《Imperial God Emperor》


 Prologue

    ¡°Little Yu, don¡¯t cry. Everyone has to die sometime. Your mother¡¯s and my time has come. Our comrades are waiting for us in the stars.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Compared to our comrades who have gone first, to see you grow with our own eyes from our little baby to a ten year old boy, we are already extremely lucky!


    The colour of the sunset was like blood.


    The battle to defend the city had ended.


    In front of the solemn silence of the ancestral door, the tears of the thin young boy was like rain. Written on his face was the sorrow of tragedy, but also hatred and vengeance.


    A middle aged couple was sitting in front of the door in a pool of blood.


    Their bodies were filled with wounds.


    The wife had a broken spear stabbed through her chest. Her breath was extremely faint, her life hanging on a line. The husband already lost both his legs and an arm, a small sword the length of a finger stuck into his forehead.


    But miraculously , he was still alive.


    As if he had come back from the dead, the man still retained consciousness.


    The man used his only arm left to hug his wife.


    The young boy with his face filled with tears was the only son of the husband and wife.


    The man looked at his son, his eyes filled with love and an indescribable emotion.


    He smiled.


    ¡°Wipe your tears dry, you are a little man. Right now you have to listen clearly. I have something extremely important to tell you. Remember, you must remember. Once your mother and I have left, you must guard our tomb for four years. You must guard it for the full four years without even missing a day, do you understand?¡±


    The little boy nodded his head, his tears falling.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re not allowed to do so. An anger without strength is completely meaningless. I know you¡¯ve always wanted to go to White Deer Academy to practice martial arts and become a strong martial artist. But my little man, you cannot do so. At least in the next four years you cannot do so¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why, only remember that in these four years, you must be like a grain of sand in the desert, unnoticeable. You must make the entire Deer City forget the existence of you¡­ Of course, if in the eyes of some people you are like a mad man, then that is even better. But I believe our little Yu will not be bothered by this!¡±


    ¡°After four years, you can do the things you want. If one day, you can become a Bitter Sea expert, then you must definitely go to the royal palace of Snow Country and take back something that belongs to you. At that time, this badge will tell you the truth behind everything!¡±


    The man said this and placed a brass badge engraved with swords into the boy¡¯s palm.


    These words and this action seemed to have exhausted the last of the man¡¯s life.


    Then the colour on the man¡¯s face rapidly faded away.


    The man¡¯s face changed to a deathly white, without the slightest trace of blood. Fresh blood spurted from his mouth.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± The young boy screamed with despair.


    ¡°Also, do remember the nameless breathing technique I passed on to you? In these four years of guarding the tomb, you must continue to train in it, turning it into a part of you. Can you do this?¡±


    The little boy nodded his head obediently.


    ¡°Then that is good¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes lost his last shred of colour. Because of the heavy injury and blood loss, he already could not see anything any more.


    He lowered his head and kissed the forehead of his wife. He spoke in a voice only he could hear that was filled with unspeakable regret, ¡°Yingying, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Then, the man closed his eyes and passed away.


    The eyes of his wife in his hands seemed to have sensed something. A crystal clear tear slowly formed and dripped down her cheek. At the same time, she also stopped breathing.


    The young boy kneeled within the pool of blood, his hand holding the brass badge, crying until he lost his voice.


    His name was Ye Qingyu.


    From then on, in the northern poor district, in a deserted cemetery, there was an unknown little boy who waited for four years.


    In these four years, he spent the majority of the time like a statue, sitting dumbly in front of the tomb, as if he was crazy.


    Therefore, countless words of ridicule and mockery were thrown at him.


    The majority of people were sure that after experiencing the impact of the death of his parents, the extremely clever boy with exceptional talent, the person who was once called the number one genius by the Dean of the White Deer academy, had become a trash.


    Ye Qingyu was completely driven to distraction, becoming crazy and dumb, turning into a pitiful worm.


    He became an idiot you could bully and deride as you wanted.


    As a result of this, someone who was once a friend of the Ye family, using the lowest of prices ¨C half conning, half buying ¨C took away the only treasured sword of the Ye family.


    Someone also used various methods to take away the Ye family properties.


    A small noble family used their position to take away the Ye family home.


    The young boy slowly lost everything he possessed.


    He seemed to not have the slightest of strength to resist.


    It was as if everyone could bully him as they wanted. It was as if everyone could spit onto his face without repercussions.


    But the little boy seemed not to care about anything in the slightest.


    Until the day that his playmate left him.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, you¡¯ve fallen. I¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯m sorry. Our oath to be beside each other, let it fall and scatter in the winds. Don¡¯t blame me for being too realistic, but¡­I¡¯ve entered White Deer Academy. I will see you ¡ª No. We should never see each other again!¡±


    It was his childhood friend, the little girl who always followed him around everywhere, holding the back of his clothes. The little girl who accepted his aid and protection countless times had said such words, and quickly turned away.


    She went into a crowd of wealthily dressed people and did not turn her head back.


    Her talent was shocking and her every attribute was excellent. She was fated to ascend to the heavens.


    And him, he needed to stay in this deserted cemetery and accept the test of four lonely years.

 Chapter 1 Four Year Champion

    Chapter 1 ¨C Four Year Champion


    The time of 4 years quickly flew by.


    Ye Qingyu was now 14 years old. He was a youth that lived in the poor district of Deer City, which was part of the Snow Country.


    4 years ago, within Snow Country¡¯s borders, the air moved restlessly and an apparition appeared.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s parents, during an unprecedented wave of demon attack due to an abnormal turn of events, died in battle. As a result of this, Ye Qingyu became an orphan and the Ye family deteriorated from then on.


    Today, was the end of the four-year promise.


    ¡°Father, Mother, the four-year promise has been fulfilled!¡±


    As the sundial pointed to the predetermined time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face that was originally slack suddenly brightened up. His eyes opened wide and in it, you could see a lightning like glimmer.


    In that instant, he seemed to turn into another person entirely.


    In front of the grave, Ye Qingyu respectfully knelt down and bowed three times. Then, he started digging.


    After uncovering the newly turned soil, three inches under, a black box was carefully hidden.


    It was an extremely ordinary looking box.


    The work outside was shoddy, without a lock and the long-time buried underground has caused obvious signs of rust to appear on the iron box.


    Ye Qingyu carefully took out and opened the box, where a bronze badge was lying within.


    Under the bright dawn sun, the badge which depicted the crossing of swords, shimmered under the light.


    This was the most important possession his parents had left him.


    ¡°Mother, Father, according to the promise, I can now do the things I want to do. Can I now return to a normal person? Haha, those folks who have laughed at me for four years, will they be so shocked that their chins will drop?¡±


    When he finished speaking, Ye Qingyu thought of something and a strange smile appeared on his mouth.


    After 4 lonely years, despite undergoing hardship and torment, this did not twist Ye Qingyu¡¯s personality at all.


    He was still filled with optimism, still filled with confidence.


    What he lost was just some unimportant things, but what he gained was truly valuable ¨C a calm, unwavering, determined, and rational heart and a pair of eyes filled with wisdom that could see through lies and falseness.


    Only through experiencing hardship, can a person truly be moulded.


    For Ye Qingyu, these four years could be comparable to a complete rebirth.


    ¡°Haha, for those who have laughed at the Ye family for these four years you guys are about to become extremely unfortunate. I¡¯m a person who is extremely vengeful. Mother, Father, right now I¡¯ll act freely, you will definitely not blame me, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression was calm and peaceful, as if his parents were sitting in front of him.


    Carefully, Ye Qingyu stored the badge away.


    Then he suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Also, what the Ye Family have lost, I will take it all back with my own hands. Dad, what you¡¯ve said is correct, without strength all this anger is meaningless. So I¡¯ve decided, I will go to the White Deer Academy to learn first, you guys won¡¯t object right? Wait until I¡¯ve become strong that sword, our property and the Ye Family mansion, I will take it all back!¡±


    The teenager seemed as if he was swearing a solemn oath.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, even though until death you didn¡¯t want me to be involved in this issue, but I will definitely investigate clearly. What happened exactly in the battle to defend the city that caused you to fall ¡­¡­ No matter who stands in my way, I will, one fist at a time, break through the sky and shine the light on the shady folks who will pay the price!¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the still tombstone as if he could see his parents¡¯ familiar faces.


    His smile was filled with confidence.


    In the distance, the golden rays of dawn pierced the morning mist like a sword, and countless beams of light shown.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was covered with light and he turned, walking towards the sun.


    A legend, although late by four years, but ultimately unstoppable, began in the cemetery slums, quietly rising.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    According to the rumours, there were countless time warped hidden worlds and these could be divided into countless domains.


    The number of domains were like the number of stars in the sky inexhaustible.


    But since the beginning of the world, through the chaos of millennia, the number of domains discovered by the strongest of each species were only eighty-one, with the [Qingyun domain], [Aria domain] and the [Southern domain] being the most prosperous.


    Every domain was extremely broad and vast, with each forming a small world, giving birth to endless races and countless lives.


    The Heaven wasteland domain, was one of the extremely young domains and had only been excavated for less than a hundred years so the reputation was not high.


    Within this Heaven wasteland domain, was Deer city, a comparatively remote town in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    The time was summer.


    Within Deer City, the annual White Deer Academy selection process was currently undergoing.


    As the best beginner martial training center for thousands of kilometers* since the White Deer college began sixty years ago, it was the dream of countless youths to attend this academy.


    As a result of this, since the sun had risen, there were tens of thousands of crazed people, crowded into the entrance of White Deer Academy.


    As the bell sounded in the academy, accompanied by countless cheers the selection process for new students had begun.


    Gradually, the bright glare of the sun continued to heat up, but this could not stop the enthusiasm of the teenagers.


    In addition to the thousands of males and females of suitable age in Deer City, there were also countless youths who fulfilled the admission criteria that travelled here. Disregarding the thousand-mile journey they¡¯ve set off from different villages and settlements, through mountains and rivers, accompanied by their loved ones for protection, to participate in the selection process.


    Especially for the countless youths that originated from the poor, this was a chance to change their fate.


    Once you pass the selection process and became part of White Deer Academy, it represented that you had taken one step into heaven**.


    After training hard and becoming a strong Yuan qi*** warrior, then you can begin changing your poor fate and that of your parents.


    In this time, the whole Deer City seemed as if it was undergoing a holiday celebration.


    ¡°Ah, have you heard, the daughter of the president of the Cheongna


    Commerce Company, Song Qing Luo, who is only 12 years old, have successfully passed through the selection examination in her first try.


    Through all six appraisals, she was appraised as excellent and possessing first class talent! This time the Cheongna Commerce


    Company will produce a young genius!¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean much, the son of South district¡¯s leader, Lee Seungjin, has also been appraised as having first class talent and has long been looked upon favourably by several Elders of White Deer Academy¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not too strange, as part of a wealthy family, from when they were small, their roads to becoming strong has already been prepared.


    Cultivation techniques, spirit medicines and resources have all been arranged for them. For those rich young masters, they were born with a set of golden keys in their mouth, and as long as they prepare a little bit passing through the White Deer Academy selection process how can it not be simple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, compared to the lowly students, those aristocratic children won because of the difference in the starting line!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for a precious talent to be born in a poor family!


    Outside White Deer Academy, everyone was discussing heatedly.


    People were extremely emotional.


    Because from the start of the examination to now, the majority of youths that had passed, came from a wealthy background. And for the poor students that had come to take part in the examination, out of a hundred there were only one or two that were able to pass, causing the small probability to shock everyone.


    Those teenagers who had passed were cheering in celebration while those who had been eliminated were crying, their faces fill with despair.


    Some families were happy while some were filled with worry.


    The air of noble young masters and the depression of the poor teenagers presented a stark contrast.


    The martial road, has always been incomparably cruel.


    The admission venue selection grounds was at the entrance of the academy.


    The entire selection process was conducted under the eyes of everyone.


    In this aspect, it was at least fair. For countless poor youths, this was the only chance at changing their fate.


    The crowds of people made the entire test area packed.


    As the examiner endlessly announced the results, the crowd would emit a shocked exclamation and the despairing sounds of those eliminated would drift out, crying or begging.


    At this time, the crowd split apart.


    An imposing youth, his face filled with smiles, squeezed out from the crowd and walked towards the selection grounds.


    Once the teenager appeared, it attracted the attention of many bystanders.


    He looked to be around fourteen to fifteen years old, his clothing simple and his black hair was tied back with a simple rope, falling on the back to his waist like a waterfall. He had a slender physique filled with strength with sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes, possessing an angular face filled with confidence.


    No matter who glanced at him, they would feel a surge of pressure due to his heroic atmosphere.


    Although this youth wore a robe that was covered with patches and was evidently too short for him, it was extremely clean. A pair of straw sandals that looked as if it was about to break down was worn. He looked extremely shabby, but his atmosphere was like a victorious general returning from battle.


    ¡°Eh? Quickly look, isn¡¯t that Ye Qingyu? That idiot¡­ doesn¡¯t he look¡­ changed?¡±


    ¡°Oi, is that guy going to participate in the admission selection again?¡±


    ¡°Haha, he really came. I remember, that stupid child has already undergone quite a few of White Deer Academy selections?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right isn¡¯t it? That guy is a bit crazy, I guess the shock of losing his parents has impacted him too much. It¡¯s been four years of continuous entry into the examination, and every time he can¡¯t even pass the first appraisal. He has long since becoming the biggest joke of Deer City, and he has no sense of shame, he has even come here to be embarrassed again!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, its all because the venerable Dean of White Deer Academy has once praised him, saying that he was a genius that had the potential to enter the Deer City ranking, even the hidden dragon rankings!


    ¡°Maybe the old dean was confused and misjudged¡­¡±


    ¡°I feel so too, however this poor Ye Qingyu stupidly thought it was for real, coming every time for the examination. Haha, it¡¯s so pitiful, it¡¯s funny!¡±


    The crowd did not bother to disguise their discussion, and the discussion clearly passed into Ye Qingyu¡¯s ears.


    His lips carried a faint smile, not caring in the least.


    ¡°A bunch of fools, knowing nothing, if not for the¡­ I would have long entered White Deer Academy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu came to the outermost appraisal spot, obtaining the test nameplate.


    According to the rules, only after obtaining the nameplate, could he participate in White Deer Academy¡¯s six appraisals. He had already taken part four times in the selection process so he knew about every aspect of the rules very well.


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this the four-year champion? He¡¯s coming again this year?¡± a teenager wearing purple silk clothing said cynically, suddenly stepping near Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°After this time, he should be the five-year champion, right? Ah, this is too fearsome¡­¡±


    *Technically says li (Chinese measurement of distance, roughly equivalent to 500 metres) but since the whole concept of distance is so muddled, I¡¯ll just keep it a smiles.


    ** Chinese idiom here, Ò»²½µÇÌì, where the literal translation is one step into heaven pretty much means you¡¯ve become successful in one go.


    ***So the term in raw says yuan qi, or ÔªÆø. I¡¯m most likely just going to refer to this as qi from now on.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 2 Shock! Hero’s Badge

    Chapter 2 ¨C Shock! Hero¡¯s Badge


    The surrounding wealthily-dressed youths started laughing in an extremely exaggerated fashion.


    Due to the Ye family¡¯s deterioration and the death of Qingyu¡¯s parents according to the Snow Country¡¯s classification, this meant that Ye Qingyu was the classical example of someone from the poor whose position in society was extremely low.


    But the former dean of White Deer Academy, during one of his travels coincidentally met Ye Qingyu who was then only six or seven years old.


    When he saw Ye Qingyu, he judged that the boy was definitely not ordinary and would definitely enter the rankings of Deer City, even possibly joining the rankings of the Snow Country¡¯s hidden dragon rankings¡­


    Who was the old dean?


    His position was extremely high, possessing countless students across the world. He was also Deer City¡¯s number one expert for twenty consecutive years. As such, his word was akin to the law.


    Hence such an evaluation caused the then very young Ye Qingyu, to be thrown under the spotlight and scrutiny of countless eyes.


    As a result of the evaluation of the old dean, the jealousy of many of the prideful nobles were invoked. He was only a child from a poor lowly family, how could he be evaluated as the number one young genius?


    Then what about them, the nobility?


    Therefore, this caused the nobility to create trouble for Ye Qingyu and their constant ridicule continued.


    Four years ago, after suffering the death of his parents, Ye Qingyu entered the selection process for the first time. At that time, he was only ten but had already attracted the attention of everyone, and his selection was the most eye-catching event of Deer city at that time.


    Many people thought the old dean¡¯s words would prove true, and that


    Deer City would witness the birth of a genius, but¡­


    Who knew, the truth would be the exact opposite.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance was a total mess, without even passing a single appraisal before being eliminated.


    He created a record of the fastest candidate being eliminated, and also the worst result in the history of White Deer Academy.


    The result of the second and third year examination was the same.


    After the second and third failure, the actions of Ye Qingyu became even more strange and crazy in the eyes of everyone. Every day, apart from eating or sleeping, he was sitting in front of his parents¡¯ tombstone. This caused the busybodies who were delighted at Ye Qingyu¡¯s suffering, to give him a nickname of ¡®four-year champion¡¯.


    All these things, in an instant became a joke.


    Right now, after hearing the laughter of his comrades, the wealthily- dressed youth was encouraged even more since he saw the agreement of everyone.


    His face was filled with mocking laughter, blocking the way of Ye Qingyu and with an expression that said ¡®what can you do about it¡¯?


    ¡°Scram.¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at the teenager, impatiently waving his hand.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The wealthily-dressed youth laughed exaggeratingly. ¡°Scram?


    What if I don¡¯t scram, what can you do about it, I think it is you who should scram¡­¡±


    Pak!


    Ye Qingyu decisively gave the youth a very simple slap on the face staggering the youth back several steps.


    No one knew how great Qingyu¡¯s strength was; it greatly exceeded any of his peers.


    This was all due to the nameless breathing technique.


    In these four years, when people thought he was merely sitting dumbfounded in front of his parent¡¯s grave, he was cultivating in this nameless breathing technique.


    As time passed, the benefits of this breathing technique did not become evident, but Ye Qingyu discovered that his strength has become greater and greater.


    It had become so great it was becoming slightly terrifying.


    Of course, following the promise made, he did not show off his strength.


    But today, there was no longer any need to hide.


    The wealthily-dressed teenager was not prepared in the slightest. He stumbled aside, and felt like he was being hit by an iron bar causing half his head to go numb¡­


    He touched his face which was swollen like a rotten peach, an expression of shock and disbelief looking at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu laughed, and in a neutral tone ¡°If you don¡¯t scram, then I¡¯ll slap you. Do you now understand?¡±


    All the nobles breathed in exclamation.


    ¡°You dare to hit people here?¡±


    The next instant, the nobles reacted, everyone being as enraged as if the slap was landed on their own faces.


    They were as if they were cockerels who had lost their feathers everyone sharply commanding their guards and surrounding Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s lip curled in a mocking smile.


    He unhurriedly took out a round brass badge, and it sat gleaming in his palm. He laughingly looked at the surrounding guards and nobles and said ¡°Open your dog eyes and have a clear look¡­ If I want to hit, then I¡¯ll hit, what can you do about it?¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    When they all saw the brass badge, everyone was dumbfounded.


    That was an army medal!


    It really was the heroic brass badge!


    From the beginning of the Snow Country, the first [Holy Emperor], his majesty Ishiba Yu, in order to set a reward for those who fought in the battle against the wild tribes, created the brass badges. He begged the most talented rune master of Heaven wasteland, Master Mo, and using rare meteorites as raw materials, created one hundred and eight medals of different insignias.


    This was the history of army medals.


    According to the Snow Country¡¯s laws, those who possess an army medal would have a position equal to that of nobles.


    Within the older generation of aristocrats, they suddenly remembered that within the Ye family there was once a Spirit Spring expert who appeared. In the battle to safeguard Deer City, thanks to their heroic feats, a brass heroic badge was awarded¡­


    But since the Ye family deteriorated, and the badge failed to appear many thought the rumours were false, who would have thought¡­ that the rumours were real.


    He had the heroic brass badge on him!


    And he was standing at the entrance to White Deer Academy!


    Apart from the very top aristocrats, who would dare harm Ye Qingyu?


    To disrespect the medal holders, was to disrespect that entire Snow


    Country; it was an extremely serious crime.


    All those people including the wealthily-dressed youth, did not have a title of nobility, and hence was still far from being a true noble. Therefore when they saw the badge, their faces went pale and they quickly knelt towards the ground.


    And the guards, who were originally like wolves and tigers, were so scared that their stomach spasmed uncontrollably. They acted like a hyena with its tail between its legs, not daring to lift up their heads.


    The laws of the Snow Country were strict especially for nobles, and any violation was a death sentence.


    The wealthily-dressed youth was dumbfounded. Only after half a second could he react, his face filled with resentment. His hand cradled the swollen, rotten peach side of his face and on the other side, he glared ferociously at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not back off, but flaunted his badge, his eyebrows perking up. ¡°What? You¡¯re not satisfied?¡±


    The wealthily-dressed teenager struggled briefly for a moment, then finally unwillingly knelt on one knee to the ground.


    He was only a child from a wealthy family and not truly a noble. After seeing the brass heroic badge, if he did not kneel, then he was disrespectful towards the heroes and towards the royal family. It was a grave crime.


    ¡°What a cheap person, offering their face for me to slap.¡±


    The words of Ye Qingyu angered the wealthily-dressed youth so much that the shape of his nose was about to change.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not satisfied, but you need to understand, all the suffering and humiliation you are having right now, is your own fault. Everyone has to pay for their own words and actions, right now I know in your heart you must be feeling hatred and resentment. Haha, no matter, when the day comes that you feel you are qualified, then you can come at me for revenge,¡± Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    He did not disguise his domination in the slightest, enjoying humiliating and mocking these arrogant teenagers who were full of superiority.


    In truth, through these past years, the wealthily-dressed youth had already done quite a few bad deeds and this was far from his first time in provoking Ye Qingyu. Previously, because of a certain reason, he had always endured.


    But today, he did not need to endure anymore.


    Ye Qingyu knew long ago the uses and meaning of the heroic brass badge.


    But to him, the greatest meaning of the badge was not this, so previously he had never shown it before.


    But, when a suitable time arrived, he did not mind to use the badge for a bit.


    After stowing the heroic brass badge away, Ye Qingyu smilingly came towards the large redwood table.


    From a second year student responsible for distributing the nameplates Ye Qingyu received the admissions nameplate.


    ¡°8888? This number is not bad.¡±


    Seeing the wooden nameplate, Ye Qingyu smiled.


    He waited in line in the queue, quietly waiting for the appraisal to begin.


    And in the swollen face of the wealthily-dressed teenager, there were both fear and hate.


    His eyes shimmered with poison and perniciousness.


    ¡°Why is it? How can the trash waste be changed to a different person and why does he possess the heroic brass badge in his hands? Damn, if it is known that I was hit by the publicly recognised trash and I did not retaliate, then I¡¯ll become the joke of the entire Deer City!¡±


    The wealthily-dressed youth was about to go crazy from anger.


    ¡°Today¡¯s humiliation, I¡¯ll definitely pay back in the future¡­ Eh? That¡¯s not right, Ye Qingyu should be fourteen years old, if he still is not a martial artist then doesn¡¯t it mean¡­¡±


    The wealthily-dressed youth suddenly thought of something.


    A touch of excitement suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Waiting in line, was truly a long and pointless process.


    After a total of two hours, Ye Qingyu finally arrived in the grounds of the first appraisal.


    Within the White Deer Academy¡¯s six appraisals, the first appraisal tested the body and blood of the practitioner.


    This was because in the Heaven wasteland domain, no matter who cultivation began with training the body. Only when the body was trained to the extreme, could you begin to experience qi in Heaven and Earth and cultivate, so the cultivator¡¯s body and blood was extremely important.


    The more exuberant the blood, the easier it was to train the body, and hence the probability of cultivating succeeding was greater.


    And the appraisal process to test the blood was extremely simple. In the selection grounds, there stood nine different ancient stone cauldrons* and within these stone structures there were ancient runes engraved upon it. The examinee would lift up the stone cauldron, causing the stone cauldron and the runes to be activated and then the blood of the examinee could be tested.


    This was the most primitive method but also the most effective.


    One teenager after another followed the arrangement of the academy and underwent the testing.


    As the cauldron was lifted, the runes on the cauldron glowed with a dim red light and the formation on the ground would enter the body of the examinee, causing their body to glow with a blood red light, shimmering in all directions.


    The higher the brightness of the blood light and the larger the area it covered, represented the stronger the blood qi.


    Through the talented blood of the examinee and through the power of the formation, they glowed with a light that was akin to a flame, dyeing the entire testing area blood red.


    ¡°Number 8677, Yu Long, the fourth cauldron, three hundred and twenty pounds of force¡­. passed!¡±


    ¡°Number 8884, Zhao Gu, the first cauldron, eighty pounds of force¡­ failed!¡±


    ¡°Number 8884, Xu Fei, the third cauldron, one hundred and eighty pounds of forced¡­ passed!¡±


    The examiner¡¯s voice, through the use of qi, spread everywhere, clearly entering the ears of everyone.


    *so not sure if it has an English equivalent, hence just put cauldron.


    Here¡¯s some English images : https://www.google.co.uk/search?q=google+translate&oq=google+tra&a qs=chrome.0.69i59j69i57j0l4.1272j0j7&sourceid=chrome&es_sm=93&ie


    =UTF-8#q=%E9%BC%8EPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 3 Does My Decision Need An Explanation?

    Chapter 3 ¨C Does My Decision Need An Explanation?


    After successfully going through the appraisal, both Yu Long and Xu Fei were filled with excitement. Both their body¡¯s dazzling blood red light could illuminate an area around them of around 10 feet. They both raised their fists and shouted in joy.


    And as for the failed Zhao Gu, his appearance was ordinary, even slightly shabby, looking as if he was around fifteen years of age. His blood light had not even shone to more than a foot away, and was extremely weak.


    Hearing the judgement, the poor youth looked as if he has lost his last strand of energy, collapsing on the ground with tears falling down his face.


    He knew, that from now on, he no longer had any destiny with the martial way.


    15 years old was the limit for entering White Deer Academy. For the poor teenagers like Zhao Gu, who possessed no resources or cultivation techniques, failing the appraisal meant they would have to struggle an ordinary life akin to being an ant.


    ¡°Number 8888¡­¡±


    It was finally Ye Qingyu¡¯s turn.


    After handing his nameplate to the supervisor, he walked to the stone cauldron in the middle of the grounds.


    In every previous appraisal, Ye Qingyu was eliminated at this stage.


    Because even for the lightest eighty pound cauldron, he could not budge it in the slightest, let alone lift it. His body would not emit the slightest hint of the blood red light, and hence he became the biggest joke of Deer City.


    But in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, he was clear as to the reason why¡­


    And today, let all the mockery and scorning end.


    Because today, he no longer needed to hide his true power.


    Ye Qingyu could almost feel the blood in his body burning.


    If not for the promise, Ye Qingyu believed that he would have long shocked and amazed the entire Deer City.


    But when his palm touched the handles of the rough, cold cauldron and he was yet to lift it, behind him suddenly came the bland voice of the supervisor. ¡°Wait a minute, you¡¯re Ye Qingyu? Nonsense, who permitted you to enter the examination? Right now, you cannot go through the appraisal, just stand aside for now.¡±


    Ye Qingyu halted suddenly, turning behind him to look.


    He saw in front of the appraisal ground, behind the big table, and under the cover of a rainbow canopy, a middle-aged supervisor with a goatee.


    He sat on his chair, expressionlessly staring at Ye Qingyu.


    This person was the blood qi appraisal ground¡¯s main supervisor.


    ¡°Why?¡± said Ye Qingyu, frowning.


    The middle-aged supervisor with a goatee did not have the slightest expression and said in a condescending tone:


    ¡°Why? Oh, if I let you wait, then you should just wait honestly. I¡¯m the main supervisor here, does my decision need to be questioned by the trash who was consecutively the fastest to be eliminated for four years?


    Ye Qingyu was angered, and was about to say something.


    But the next instant, a light appeared in his eyes and he saw a youth standing near the middle-aged supervisor. The youth¡¯s expression was filled with mockery and contempt, and he was glaring with a poisonous expression at Ye Qingyu.


    It was the wealthily-dressed youth that he had slapped previously.


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly cheered.


    So it was this little bastard here causing trouble.


    But this little kid was only the child of a merchant family and not a noble how could he get a teacher of White Deer Academy to help him? Ye Qingyu feared the situation was not as simple as it seemed, there was definitely someone acting behind the scenes.


    Mindful of this, Ye Qingyu was not impatient anymore.


    After enduring for so many years, was there still people in Deer City who had not let down their guards?


    Ye Qingyu decided to play with them for a bit, to see who the person behind them was.


    Deciding, Ye Qingyu calmly looked at the middle-aged goateed supervisor, his eyes bright and laughingly said, ¡°Are you sure you really want me to wait?¡±


    The middle-aged goateed supervisor could sense the challenge in the teenager¡¯s voice.


    As the supervisor, he felt an anger from being disrespected and coldly said, ¡°You trash, letting you enter the appraisal is just wasting others¡¯ time. Slowly wait, heh, as long as another person is still going through the selection process, then you will still wait until the end.


    Ye Qingyu decisively nodded his head. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then he folded his arms and stood there patiently.


    This time, Ye Qingyu did not show his brass badge.


    Because in his heart, he was clear that even if the brass badge could deter those wealthy teenagers without much experience, but it could not force the official supervisor of White Deer Academy to lower his head.


    After all, the academy supervisors did not fall under the rule of the royal family, and their position was relatively high.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mentality of a prankster had surfaced.


    He needed to cause a big incident, to focus the eyes of all of Deer City here and then he will announce to the whole city¡ª


    The real Ye Qingyu, has returned!


    The other side¡ª


    ¡°The next one, continue with appraisal¡­¡±


    The middle-aged goateed supervisor let out a victorious smile, and lazily announced that the appraisal will continue.


    The power to change and manipulate other people¡¯s fate brought him such pleasure that he was intoxicated.


    And the things that happened here, very quickly seemed to have grown wings, rumours quickly spreading out.


    In truth, every year at this time, things concerning the ¡®Four-year champion¡¯, idiot Ye Qingyu no matter whether it was an action or a word would become a topic of heated discussion.


    Originally, perhaps some people had some expectations for this youth.


    But today, he had already become a total joke.


    As the news spread out, and time passed, more and more people crowded into the blood qi appraisal grounds.


    Everyone wanted to see, what kind of event Ye Qingyu would cause this time.


    Countless eyes and stares were concentrated on Ye Qingyu.


    Even the youths who were undergoing the appraisal failed to attract the attention of the crowd.


    From start to finish, Ye Qingyu really patiently waited.


    In the blink of an eye, one day had already passed.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    Ye Qingyu still appeared on time at the appraisal grounds.


    On his face, there was no hint of anger but rather a mocking smile.


    Numerous gloating glances, mocking stares and even pitying gazes endlessly focused upon Ye Qingyu but he seemed to be totally unmoved.


    The appraisal process continued.


    As the main supervisor announced the results, similar scenes of joy and despair endlessly acted out.


    Another day had passed.


    The fourth day¡­


    The fifth day¡­


    The sixth day¡­


    The seventh day¡­


    Only on the ninth day did the number of people entering the appraisal begin to lessen.


    The originally packed selection grounds gradually began to thin out.


    The majority of boys and girls had already finished their examination with the results differing. Occasionally, there would be some examinees that had come far from Deer City and after receiving their nameplate, quickly underwent the six appraisals.


    Ye Qingyu as always, was waiting at the first appraisal grounds, blood qi testing.


    This appraisal ground, because of the existence of Ye Qingyu, had long become the grounds with the largest spectators.


    The middle-aged goateed supervisor calmly sat on his chair.


    He would occasionally look at Ye Qingyu, his eyes filled with contempt and mockery, and a very well disguised anger. Ye Qingyu¡¯s insistence to stay caused more and more people to come here to spectate, causing the middle-aged supervisor to feel slightly uncomfortable. He had long forgotten that it was he who was originally making things difficult for the teenager.


    Another day had passed.


    It was finally the tenth day.


    It was also the last day that White Deer Academy would accept students.


    In the morning, only three youths came rushing to accept their nameplates and undergo appraisal and in the afternoon, no one had come to undergo appraisal.


    ¡°This middle-aged supervisor has gone a little too far, no matter how much of a trash Ye Qingyu is, you still can¡¯t take away his right of examination!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, furthermore Ye Qingyu¡¯s father died in the battle to defend


    Deer City and was rumoured to possess a heroic brass badge. How can you treat the descendants of heroes like this? This is too cold hearted isn¡¯t he afraid of punishment from the Snow Country¡¯s royal family?


    ¡°In this aspect you are mistaken, his father has long died even if Ye Qingyu has inherited the heroic brass badge he is still not the original owner. Furthermore, he is also from a poor background, according to the laws of the Snow Country, this badge can only protect him until he is fourteen. After that, the city district leader will take back the badge¡­¡±


    ¡°This Ye Qingyu really is a pitiful child who has a hard life.¡±


    Everyone discussed heatedly, apart from the gloating wealthy aristocrats and some people with ulterior motives, the majority had some pity for Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the sundial far away, and seeing that the time was right, walked towards the appraisal grounds.


    After walking a few steps, a sudden fragrance wafted across.


    From the crowds, out walked a beautiful young girl.


    She stood in front of Ye Qingyu.


    This girl looked to be about thirteen to fourteen years old, wearing White


    Deer Academy¡¯s fire red uniform of a fourth year student. The skin at her neck was like delicate white jade, her collarbone detailed, her face was like it came out of a painting and she had a beautiful nose and cherry lips. Through the accompaniment of the tight fitting swordsman uniform her figure was even more exquisite, with long slender legs and a slim waist bringing with it a slight soul stealing desire.


    She was definitely a real beauty.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you are causing trouble again.¡± The young girl stared at Ye


    Qingyu with a reproachful look.


    Causing trouble?


    Ye Qingyu hesitated and frowned, and said, ¡°Xiaohan¡­¡±


    The beautiful girl was named Jiang Xiaohan, and it was her, in the most difficult time of Ye Qingyu¡¯s life, in front of the deserted cemetery, said to him: ¡°Let¡¯s never meet again.¡±


    After three years had passed, she had become White Deer Academy¡¯s official student, with outstanding results, she had become like a phoenix.


    She had become more beautiful and exceptional, and was not like the little braided girl who had always followed behind Ye Qingyu, needing his protection.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be so intimate with me, call me by my full name, Jiang Xiaohan.¡± The red clothed girl impatiently interrupted what Ye Qingyu was about to stay and condescendingly said, ¡°It¡¯s been four years, Ye Qingyu. Why don¡¯t you honestly accept your fate and willingly become ordinary? Without any martial talent, no matter how you struggle, all is useless. Rather than becoming a laughing stock, why don¡¯t you become a normal person and safely live your entire life.¡±


    So you really came here to speak like this?


    Ye Qingyu laughed, suddenly not wanting to speak anymore, being too lazy to explain anything to her.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 4 The Phoenix and the Loach

    Chapter 4 ¨C The Phoenix and the Loach


    But Jiang Xiaohan, with a seemingly well-meaning attitude, continued preaching ¡ª


    ¡°From when we were small and were neighbours, I knew you were outstanding previously and you aided me a lot. However, no matter how outstanding you were, that was when we were children, now that we have grown, I am no longer the little girl who would exclaim in excitement after you help me get a bird¡¯s egg. You also don¡¯t need to use this method to catch my attention¡­ Truly, Ye Qingyu, remembering the fact that we were once neighbours, I can give you a word of advice: accepting your fate is the best, don¡¯t provoke those people who you cannot afford to provoke!¡±


    Me?


    Trying to catch your attention?


    Ye Qingyu laughed at this.


    Where did the self-confidence of this girl come from?


    Too lazy to speak, Ye Qingyu walked past Jiang Xiaohan, directly towards the appraisal ground.


    Jiang Xiaohan expression changed entirely, deciding that she was too enraged, sighed with a pitying voice: ¡°I know my words may be too straightforward, it might hurt your self-esteem but I really mean well.


    From the moment you failed your assessment, it was fated that we would not be people from the same world¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu continued walking without turning back.


    He went straight towards the middle-aged goateed supervisor, and said bitingly, ¡°Ah, right now, I can take part in the appraisal right?¡±


    The goateed supervisor sat and slowly lifted his teacup, drinking a sip of tea and squinted. He did not answer the question but said, ¡°Do you see the bystanders around the grounds? Why do you think they have come?¡±


    ¡°They have come to see someone be humiliated,¡± Ye Qingyu blandly said.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know, so you did realise, they¡¯ve come to see you be humiliated.¡± The goateed supervisor¡¯s face had a mocking smile, his gaze was as if he was observing a little clown, and said, ¡°If you understand, then why are you in such a rush to be humiliated?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the person who will be humiliated is someone else?¡± Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    The goateed supervisor again lifted his teacup, drank a sip, then comfortably settled into his chair and said: ¡°It looks like you are still not satisfied¡­ then wait some more.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to wait anymore,¡± Ye Qingyu said opposingly.


    The middle-aged goateed supervisor only coldly laughed.


    His face was filled with an expression of contempt when looking at Ye Qingyu, as if he had heard a joke. He did not both to respond; he was only a child from a poor family, akin to asmall worm-like thing, how could he dare confront him?


    ¡°Just by looking at the attitude you have when speaking to the supervisors, you are not fit to enter the White Deer Academy.¡± The wealthily-dressed youth walked triumphantly from the crowd, his face filled with an expression of gloat and victory at his revenge succeeding.


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance. ¡°It¡¯s you again? Do you want to be slapped? Scram to one side.¡±


    The wealthily-dressed youths face darkened, subconsciously cradling half of his face, feeling the pain in his teeth even now.


    In his eyes appeared a trace of fear, and he backed away a step but then he thought of something and said angrily, ¡°Oi, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you now? Trash, why don¡¯t you go and have a look at the rankings in the examination? In the rankings, I¡¯m ranked one thousand three hundred and nine, that¡¯s me, hahaha. Right now I¡¯m officially a student of White Deer academy, what about you? What kind of thing are you?¡±


    ¡°Liu Ye is it not?¡± Ye Qingyu had a faint smile on his face. ¡°Good, I¡¯ve remembered, very quickly you¡¯ll know what kind of thing I am.


    Remember, wash your face clean for me to hit.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know death; you still dare to be so arrogant. Hehe, you think I don¡¯t know? According to your age, if you don¡¯t manage to enter White


    Deer Academy, then the city leader will quickly take back the badge. You damn clown trash, you are being played around by me, you still don¡¯t know fear¡­¡±


    Liu Ye coldly laughed, his face filled with curses and hatred.


    Ye Qingyu was too lazy to bother with him anymore.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to look at the middle-aged goateed supervisor, his expression filled with contempt. In front of all the bystanders, he bitingly said, ¡°For White Deer Academy to have such a garbage instructor is really humiliating.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What did you say? How insolent! The middle-aged goateed instructor stuttered, he would never have thought that Ye Qingyu would dare insult him. Instantly, he was furious and outraged.


    ¡°It was only out of respect for White Deer Academy that I was willing to wait ten days. Are you really so innocent that you believed it was because I was scared of you?¡± Ye Qingyu coldly laughed, and said ¡°You¡¯re not going to let me take part in the appraisal? Very well, later you will regret it. In a very short time, I will make you come to me to beg me to take the appraisal.


    After finishing, Ye Qingyu promptly turned around and left.


    ¡°You¡­ arrogant! Me come to beg you? I¡¯ll regret it? Hahaha, it seems you¡¯ve really gone crazy¡­¡± The goateed supervisor was so angry that his entire body was shaking.


    He had never seen such an arrogant and ridiculous teenager. After being eliminated for four years running under his supervision, right now he still dares to threaten me?


    At this time the crowd was heating up.


    Ye Qingyu was really going to cause an event again?


    As everyone knew, White Deer Academy would definitely not let those who exceeded fifteen years of age to enter the academy. So for Ye Qingyu, this was his last chance to enter the academy. After being eliminated for four years running, would this be his last crazed struggle or would he create a miracle?


    Before, after every elimination, Ye Qingyu would always peacefully leave.


    But this time, it was not the same.


    ¡°Where is that little kid going to go?¡±


    ¡°Haha, looks like there is going to be a show, lets follow and have a look.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that something is definitely going to happen today.¡±


    The bystanders followed behind Ye Qingyu, everyone wanted to know what he would do. Apart from the normal bystanders who liked to watch the drama, there were also very many youths who had already passed the examination that also followed, forming a flood-like torrent.


    ¡°Hmph, the last struggle before death. I¡¯ll go and see what kind of waves a trash like you can make.¡±


    The wealthily-dressed youth¡¯s facial expression changed many times and after hesitating for a bit, finally followed the crowd.


    He did not know why, but in his heart there was the birth of a shred of unease.


    And as for the middle-aged goateed supervisor, he sat far away with a look of cold disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit here and wait, we¡¯ll see who¡¯ll be begging whom!¡± ¡­¡­


    The beautiful Jiang Xiaohan peacefully stayed where she stood.


    In that instant, within her eyes, the image of her childhood hero who seemed as if he could accomplish everything, gradually faded away.


    Right now, Ye Qingyu seemed like a clown who was fooling himself, and was undergoing his last crazed struggles.


    She decided, what was waiting for him was his fifth failure, and after that he would sink forever¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand my pains.¡± Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s expression was filled with condescending pity, sighing and shaking her head.


    ¡°Who is the guy who is so unaware, that he doesn¡¯t understand junior sister Xiaohan¡¯s pains?¡± A tall handsome young man appeared without a sound right next to Jiang Xiaohan, his tone indifferent with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    ¡°Senior Brother Xiaofei, you¡¯ve come?¡± When Jiang Xiaohan saw this person, a smile appeared on her face.


    On Xiaofei¡¯s face, there was his signature bland smile.


    He was one of the movers and shakers of the fourth year students in White Deer Academy. Coming from a background of nobles, he was refined and handsome, charming and personable. Regardless of what perspective you look at him with, be it family background, strength or talent, you could say that he was perfect.


    In truth, he had always been the crush of countless female students. His signature smile was like a spring breeze and bright sunlight, causing countless girls of Deer City to go crazy for him.


    It was even said that there were some young female teachers who had also confessed to him. He was one of the most remarkable people in White Deer Academy.


    ¡°Today is the last day of the academy selection process. I¡¯ve come here to have a look, I hear this time our academy has managed to recruit not an insignificant number of young geniuses.¡± Han Xiaofei looked at the crowd of people dispersing towards one direction, and said, ¡°Is it that Ye Qingyu causing trouble again? A pity¡­ I¡¯ve heard that junior sister Xiaohan once had a crush on him.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan had a faint smile, and nodded her head. ¡°This was when I was still a child and did not understand anything, I thought he was very amazing but I did not really have a crush on him¡­ And now that I¡¯ve grown up, me and him, we are not people in the same world¡­ My world is just beginning, while his is destined to be ordinary. Everything of his should just come to an end!¡±


    ¡°En*, junior sister Xiaohan being able to see things clearly is very good.


    As a martial practitioner, one should look ahead and not be bothered by insignificant people. You are a phoenix who can fly in the nine heavens and in the end he is just a loach who could not get past the gate,¡± Han Xiaofei blandly said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s aim, was the second appraisal grounds.


    The meridians** examination grounds.


    As it was the afternoon of the last day, the examination grounds was practically deserted, without even a single examinee.


    The lead supervisor and several students who were responsible for recording the results was sitting aimlessly behind the large wooden desk having a conversation. After the sun had set, this year¡¯s examination, will have ended.


    In the middle of the appraisal grounds, there stood a life sized bronze statue.


    The bronze statue was extremely life-like, as if it was a piece of art. In every inch of its body, lines of varying thickness were engraved throughout, intersecting each other. Every single line was connected to a red acupuncture point. It seemed very strange and full of mystery, but what it represented was the body¡¯s twelve standard meridians and eight extraordinary vessels***.


    That statue was named as the [Bronze Meridian Human]


    It was the tool used to test the grade of meridian of the examinees in White Deer Academy¡¯s examination.


    When undergoing the appraisal, all the examinee had to do was place their hand on the back of the [Bronze Meridian Human], and allow the statue¡¯s energy from its spirit stones to enter their body, then the grade of the meridians could be determined.


    Ye Qingyu came in front of the supervisor¡¯s table, handing them his nameplate.


    ¡°Number 8888, Ye Qingyu?


    The lead supervisor of the meridian was a white-haired old man.


    The old man looked at Ye Qingyu with a shocked glance; evidently he had heard about Ye Qingyu before. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes but he did not say anything and allowed the people behind him to review the results of the Jade scroll. After, he frowned and said, ¡°This is not right, did you not enter the blood qi appraisal?¡±****


    ¡°I want to first enter the meridian testing,¡± Ye Qingyu said calmly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    *Tone of affirmation. Not really any English equivalent.


    ** https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meridian_(Chinese_medicine) ***Look at the wiki link if you want to find out more ^.^ **** https://www.google.co.uk/search?q=%E7%8E%89%E7%AE%80&sourc e=lnms&tbm=isch&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwip37T9sazJAhXC1xoKHYYwC


    V4Q_AUIBygB&biw=1280&bih=578#imgrc=67tHBDMCOsakeM%3A


    Something like thisPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 5 Golden Meridians

    Chapter 5 ¨C Golden Meridians


    At this time, the people following behind Ye Qingyu, also started discussing noisily.


    Everyone wanted to enjoy the show, and it caused the entire testing grounds to become jam packed. The faces of all were filled with excitement, but the expressions in their gaze differed. Everyone wanted to know what medicine Ye Qingyu was selling in his gourd.*


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is there suddenly so many people?¡±


    Facing such chaos, the second year students who were responsible for maintaining order was astounded.


    ¡°Very well, young man, you can go through the appraisal. I wish you luck.¡± After a small consideration, the old man smilingly accepted Ye Qingyu¡¯s request.


    ¡°Thank you, instructor.¡±


    Ye Qingyu respectfully said a word of thanks, then turned around and walked towards the [Bronze Meridian Human] located in the middle of the grounds.


    ¡°This is against the rules of the academy¡­¡± Within the crowd, someone loudly protested. It was of course the wealthily-dressed teenager whose eyes were filled with the gleam of hatred, trying to stop the appraisal.


    Who would have guessed that the white-haired old supervisor would not even spare him a glance.


    The majority of their vision was settled onto Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was not nervous like the other examinees but slowly raised his hand and placed his palm on the back of the [Bronze Meridian Human].


    Nearly at the same time, within the bronze statue a vibration began. A strange heat flowed into the arm of Ye Qingyu, and into his entire body.


    It was an extremely mysterious feeling.


    The next instant, changes began appearing on the [Bronze Meridian Human].


    The two most important meridians seemed to be bursting with some sort of strange energy, suddenly brightening with a golden glow.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The white-haired old man was about to sit down when he saw this change, his body suddenly freezing in place.


    ¡°Golden meridian?¡± The sophomores responsible for recording has eyes wide with disbelief and two of them uncontrollably let out sounds of shock.


    The body¡¯s meridian could be separated into four classes, with the golden meridian being the highest and the rarest. The person possessing such meridians when training would find it much more easy and effective, truly a child beloved by the heavens.


    This scene was witnessed by the crowd, and caused an explosion of sound.


    ¡°Heavens, golden meridian? Ye Qingyu really has golden meridian?¡±


    ¡°Is this really the trash that was eliminated four years in a row?¡±


    ¡°This is hard to believe!¡±


    ¡°Was the words of the Dean truly not wrong? Today, is his words going to come true?¡±


    ¡°What is happening in this year¡¯s White Deer Academy selection process? There has already been four appearances of golden meridians Ye Qingyu will be the fifth. You need to know that when admitting students, a person with golden meridians might not appear even within ten years!¡±


    The entire crowd was excited.


    No one would have thought, those who had come to witness a show would see such a result.


    It was too shocking!


    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible, how can it be possible?¡± The wealthily- dressed youth hidden within the crowd looked like he had seen a ghost rubbing his eyes furiously as if he did not believe in what he saw.


    The widely acknowledged trash by the entire Deer City, the laughing stock, was he really going to change his fate today?


    That poor garbage, how was it possible that he had golden meridians?


    Liu Ye himself only possessed bronze meridians.


    ¡°Wait, what if his meridians are brilliant? There are still five appraisals the passing mark is done by combining all six before you are allowed to enter White Deer Academy¡­¡± Liu Ye said, not willing to accept this grinding his teeth, his face hideous but in heart he was in turmoil.


    HumHumHumHum!


    The [Bronze Meridian Human] looked like it had come alive, endlessly producing sounds of vibrations.


    Those who saw this were all tongue tied, then the abnormality happened ¡ª-


    The lines engraved on the [Bronze Meridian Human] representing the meridians, one after another began to brighten. The purest golden colour, bringing with it a dream-like radiance, began to spread out throughout the entire body of the statue, enveloping the entire appraisal grounds in its golden splendour.


    In the blink of an eye, [Bronze Meridian Human], over eighty percent of the meridians was shrouded in a golden light.


    The entire crowd was stunned.


    There was a deathly silence.


    ¡°This is not right, if this continues, then all the meridians within the [Bronze Meridian Human] will be illuminated. This is no longer simply golden meridians¡­¡± The white-haired old man suddenly thought of something.


    This old man remembered a legend he had once heard.


    He squinted his eyes, an extremely shaken light emitting from his eyes.


    ¡°This can¡¯t go on, if this child performs too brightly, then when the news comes out, it will not go well for him¡­¡±


    Mindful of this, the old man opened his mouth to speak, ¡°The appraisal ended, number 8888 examinee Ye Qingyu, golden meridian, passed!¡±


    His voice emitted across the entire grounds.


    The golden light in the [Bronze Meridian Human] began to dim gradually.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated slightly, he had this feeling that the heat within the [Bronze Meridian Human] still had not reached its climax, it was still possible to go on but it was suddenly forcefully stopped. It was slightly perplexing.


    But he did not think too much, stopping the appraisal and turned around to say thanks to the lead supervisor.


    The white-haired old man carefully examined Ye Qingyu from top to bottom, only after ten breaths of time did he smile and nod his head saying, ¡°Good, very good, extremely good, it looks like this year our White Deer Academy will again produce a young genius!¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave a slight laugh, and unabashedly said, ¡°En, I too feel I am a genius.¡±


    The white-haired old man was slightly taken aback, then started laughing vigorously. He passed back the nameplate and said, ¡°An extremely interesting fellow. Very well, your meridian examination results are recorded in your name plate, you can continue on to the next appraisal.¡±


    Ye Qingyu respectfully said his thanks.


    He had always felt that he was a young man who could separate love and hate.


    Heart to heart, if someone gives him warmth, then he will return with sincerity. If someone treats him coldly, than he will repay with his fists.**


    The instant Ye Qingyu left the appraisal grounds, the crowds from their silent state suddenly exploded like a fryer when a handful of salt was tossed in.


    Those who had previously verbally mocked Ye Qingyu, suddenly understood something.


    Many people began to feel that, today, something mysterious was going to happen.


    ¡°Quick, follow, Ye Qingyu is going to his next appraisal.¡±


    ¡°The next test is to test his natural talent!¡±


    ¡°Is his natural talent going to be first class too?¡±


    The crowd was like the magma in an exploding volcano, the atmosphere filled with a burning excitement. People quickly walked, impatiently following. At the same time, the events that happened here today seemed as it grew wings and spread out across all directions.


    The storm, was currently brewing.


    The wealthily-dressed youth was dumbfounded for a moment, then grinded his teeth and followed on.


    ¡­


    After 10 minutes.***


    Within the natural talent appraisal grounds.


    ¡°Heavens, how can this be possible?¡±


    ¡°Natural talent of ninth grade?¡±****


    ¡°This is not natural!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ how did Ye Qingyu do this?¡±


    Within the natural talent appraisal grounds, a noble pale golden light spread out like a surging wave the radius of over a hundred meters. And this golden light was emitted from a four-meter- high obsidian structure.


    [Talent Torch!]


    This was the treasure that White Deer Academy used to test for natural talent.


    The [Talent Torch] was said to have been made with materials outside Heaven wasteland, and the mysterious scriptures within was from the hands of Snow Country¡¯s royal family rune masters. The torch was extremely effective, as long as the examinee held the torch, through the rune engraved, the torch could test how high the natural talent of the torch holder was.


    When Ye Qingyu held the end of the [Talent Torch], even the nine stones flame flowers embedded on the torch began to emit a golden light.


    The blossoming of the nine flame flowers, meant that Ye Qingyu was a ninth grade talent.


    It was the highest natural talent in the history of White Deer Academy.


    Everyone around was tongue tied, after seeing the shabbily-dressed handsome teenager with straw shoes hold the torch. In the golden glow of the torch, they had this feeling for an instant that they were in the presence of the War God of the human race holding a divine artifact.


    ¡°Number 8888 Ye Qingyu, natural talent classification ninth grade first class, successfully passed the appraisal.


    The head supervisor swallowed a mouthful of saliva and loudly announced the results of the appraisal.


    This was the third time this year¡¯s examination someone was able to make the nine flame flowers bloom on the [Talent Torch].


    He had already seen the previous results of the appraisal on Ye Qingyu through the nameplate. Golden meridians plus ninth grade first class talent, this result even without undergoing any more testing was too frightening. Even if Ye Qingyu did not participate in any more appraisals he was already well qualified to enter White Deer Academy.


    ¡°Who would have thought that our White Deer Academy, will have another genius seedling!¡±


    In his heart he had already decided, that in the future he would have to give more attention to this teenager.


    If no accidents happen, this child was destined to be this year White Deer Academy selection process¡¯ star pupil. It was a pity that this youth came from a poor background, his cultivation was fated to be a little harder than normal.


    Ye Qingyu thanked the head supervisor and left for the next appraisal.


    The crowd stared at the back of this youth. From now on, no one will ever look on Ye Qingyu with mockery, scorn or contempt.


    Because they understood, from today onwards, the entire Deer City will revise their judgement of this teenager.


    ¡°How can this possibly be?¡±


    The wealthily-dressed youth was dumbfounded, his vision going black and as if he had gone crazy, kept repeating the same phrase.


    ¡­¡­


    The name of the middle-aged goateed man was named Liu Heng. ****


    He had already been in the White Deer Academy for over thirty-one years.


    Thirty-one years ago, Liu Heng with the worst results, managed to enter White Deer Academy. His natural talent had always been average, and he had not been hard-working at all when cultivating so he has always been unknown.


    His classmates had already successfully graduated, all except for him where he finally managed to use ten years of time to finish the four-year course.


    Luckily the Liu family was a large merchant company in the city, where their financial power was not low. Relying on the family¡¯s resources and money, and through a lot of thought and attention, he had finally managed to stay on at White Deer Academy as a supervisor.


    He was a miscellaneous supervisor, and was not responsible for teaching, but was only responsible for back line operations.


    Liu Heng did not have much of a position within White Deer Academy but he still liked to rely on his position to bully the students. When facing people from outside the academy, he was very arrogant, not daring to do large wrongs but constantly performing small misdeeds. Because of the relationship between the Liu family and the White Deer Academy, the higher ups of White Deer Academy had always turned a blind eye to the actions of Liu Heng.


    *Chinese Idiom: Basically what is he hiding.


    ** the translation here is a bit literal¡­ but yeah, you get the gist of it right? xD *** Technically they used an archaic Chinese measurement for time, (tea time lol), but its roughly around 10 minutes.


    ****Hallelujah, we have a name now xDPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 6 The Shadow of the Divine Ancient Mountain

    Chapter 6 ¨C The Shadow of the Divine Ancient Mountain


    This time, hindering Ye Qingyu was partly to help Liu Ye take out his anger.


    The wealthily-dressed youth was also part of the Liu family. If you thought about it, he could be considered Liu Heng¡¯s nephew.


    The other part was because someone had secretly instructed him to do so, and the person who instructed him to do so was an important figure that he had always wanted to ingratiate himself with.


    Liu Heng naturally allowed the boat to flow along with the water*, and did a big favour for this person. Besides, in his eyes, Ye Qingyu was nothing but a trash that he could easily manipulate.


    ¡°Haha, the world has always been realistic. A trash should have the self- awareness of a trash¡­ ¡°


    Liu Heng sat on his chair, lifted his teacup and sipped a mouth of tea.


    His eyes were almost shut, patiently waiting for Ye Qingyu to come back and beg him.


    He dared to threaten the head supervisor, he really thinks of himself as a big shot?


    A garbage from the poor, if he didn¡¯t let him go through the appraisal what could he do to me?¡±


    This feeling of casually deciding someone¡¯s fate from far above gave great pleasure to him.


    At this time¡ª


    ¡°Supervisor, supervisor¡­¡± a hurried voice travelled over, it was the recording student who he had sent over to investigate. On the student¡¯s face, was a strange expression.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Heng casually asked.


    The student¡¯s expression was slightly odd, hesitated for a bit, then related all that he saw about Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions later in detail.


    Pak!


    Before the student had finished, the purple teapot in his hand had fallen to ground and shattered to pieces.


    The purple teapot was once his treasured possession and normally he would treat it like a precious pearl where if even a small mark appeared he would fuss over it for the majority of the day. But right now, Liu Heng whose heart was hammering like mad, did not have the heart to worry about the shattering of the purple teapot.


    ¡°You¡­ what did you say?¡±


    Liu Heng¡¯s voice was inexplicably croaky, his face pale. He reached out for the chair to support him standing up, his entire body quivering.


    An enormous wave of fear and regret nearly drowned him.


    He had actually refused someone with golden meridians and ninth grade first class talent to enter the blood qi appraisal?


    Heavens, even if you only used your toe to think**, such an error, when discovered by the higher ups of the academy, would definitely affect his position which was inherently unstable in the first place.


    How could things develop in such a way?


    That Ye Qingyu, was he not a useless trash?


    ¡°You¡­ Did you look clearly?¡± Liu Heng sank to his seat, powerless.


    The student with a pitying gaze, seriously nodded his head.


    Within Liu Heng¡¯s heart, a low moan was emitted.


    At this instant, he finally understood something ¡ª


    At that time Ye Qingyu was not wrong, he would really have to go beg him.


    This time, no matter what costs he had to pay, he had to go bitterly beg


    Ye Qingyu to enter the blood qi testing before the higher ups found out.


    If not¡­


    ¡°I am really regretful, I should never have fucking participated in this¡­


    Liu Ye you little bastard, I¡¯ll definitely beat you to death!¡± Liu Heng ferociously thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Perseverance examination grounds.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s was sitting cross-legged, as if he was in meditation.


    Within the examination grounds, the green-grey stone floor had already been activated, waves of invisible energy surging out. Above Ye Qingyu¡¯s head in a thirty foot radius, a mirage of a mountain appeared.


    Layers and layers of mountains, it was towering and majestic like an ancient divine mountain.


    This mirage, was as if Ye Qingyu was carrying countless mountains.


    If you look carefully, there were nine layers on the ancient divine mountain.


    ¡°Nine layered ancient divine mountain mirage¡­ Nine overlapping peaks this is the symbol for ninth grade first class perseverance.¡±


    ¡°For the examinees, the divine mountain mirage is not an illusion. In reality, their consciousness is now enduring the true weight of the divine mountain!¡±


    ¡°This appraisal tests for perseverance. The higher the perseverance, the more divine mountain mirages you can withstand. Being able to withstand three is a pass, enduring five can be counted as good enduring seven is excellent, and the mirage is only complete when you can endure nine. This is extremely rare, even throughout the entire history of the test!¡±


    ¡°This Ye Qingyu is too terrifying, he has been silently enduring the divine mountain mirage for over ten minutes. Such perseverance, he can already place in the top three of this year¡¯s selection test!¡±


    ¡°Nine peak mirage has appeared, too frightening!¡±


    Everyone discussed animatedly.


    Right now, the bystanders were not solely composed of people who had come to enjoy the show.


    As the news spread out, more and more people of status had come here. Seeing this incident, and combining it with what they heard about Ye Qingyu¡¯s meridians and natural talent results, they instantly realised an event that would shock the entire Deer City was about to happen.


    The prophecy of the old Dean, was it going to come true?


    ¡°Number 8888 Ye Qingyu, withstanding nine peaks of weight, ninth grade first class talent¡­¡± the head supervisor of the perseverance examination loudly announced the results of the appraisal, recording the results into the nameplate.


    Ye Qingyu said thanks, receiving the nameplate.


    The bystanders already numbered well in the hundreds, and their eyes were locked onto Ye Qingyu.


    Within this crowd, there were people from the city leader, from various aristocrats, from different merchant companies, from different mercenary groups. Of course, there were also people wearing a white-robe with silver antlers embroidered, the high class teachers of the White Deer Academy. They were all unmovingly regarding Ye Qingyu.


    In reality, every year that White Deer Academy recruit students, for those groups entrenched within White Deer Academy, was an extremely gluttonous feast.


    This was a world where the strongest rules, where the rules were written using fists and weapons. Apart from cultivation techniques and treasures, a youth possessing extreme talent was a resource treated with great attention by all groups.


    Therefore, every year when the White Deer Academy recruitment process began, many interest groups would place great attention onto this process.


    They did not possess the terrifying calling power of White Deer Academy, able to summon teenagers everywhere from thousands of kilometers to take part in the selection. But what they could do, was in the White Deer Academy¡¯s selection process, take in these genius youths as part of their group.


    Because White Deer Academy was not a sect, nor a family clan, they would not place too many restrictions on the students or prevent them from joining the interest groups within the city ¡ª Quite the opposite White Deer Academy has always encouraged their students to choose their own paths and learn for themselves so they could sooner learn the rules of this world.


    So a large part of youth who exhibited prodigious talent within the selection process, apart from those who came from noble backgrounds the majority would join big or small interest groups within Deer City.


    After both sides had signed a contract, these interest groups would provide for free resources for the student¡¯s cultivation. After graduation the student would become part of the interest group and work for them.


    After all, the path to martial cultivation was a journey that needed to expend a vast amount of resources and money. Even for those above average wealthy families, even if they spent their entire wealth, they may not be able to support the needs of someone cultivating.


    So for the students, this was an important choice.


    A mutually beneficial relationship.


    Of course, if after graduation, the students would exhibit even greater talent like Yi Ling-er and be selected by sects with colossal resources and become a disciple, this was another matter altogether.


    At that time, the contract between students and the interest groups would automatically be nullified and they would regain their freedom.


    And these interest groups would receive suitable compensation from these sects.


    In this scenario, everyone was happy.


    In this year¡¯s White Deer Academy selection process, in the previous nine days, all the interest groups had already recruited not an inconsiderable number of youths that they were satisfied with. At this time, they should have been heading back, feeling pleased.


    But the talent that Ye Qingyu exhibited was too great and caused these peoples to be attracted here.


    The previous three appraisals, were all the very best results.


    For such a result, even if you did not take part in the other three appraisals, entering White Deer Academy was no longer a problem. And these results were also enough to cause the major groups of the city to go wild.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu was a well-known child from the poor. He had no one to rely on and thus making him easier to recruit.


    ¡°Little brother, I am a guard from the Qing Luo Merchant Company Luanping. This is our president¡¯s invitation.¡± A tall, skinny middle-aged man with a horse face containing a faint smile, handed over a gilded card and said, ¡°Would little brother Ye be willing to find some time to have a conversation?¡±


    After his words, the surrounding people exclaimed and chatted excitedly.


    The financial power of Qing Luo Merchant Company, could be ranked in the top five of the entire Deer City. And what was given out was the president¡¯s invitation gilded with gold, this was definitely a sign that the most precious spot of this selection process would be given to Ye Qingyu.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Ye Qingyu only faintly smiled. ¡°I want to first enter the academy, then return and think about such things.¡±


    The guard from the Qing Luo Merchant Company hesitated for a bit then nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±


    He retrieved the invitation.


    Ye Qingyu said this blandly, but anyone could see this was a refusal to Qing Luo Merchant Company.


    Everyone thought he would consider it for a bit, no one thought that he would reject it so crisply.


    ¡°Haha, little brother Ye is really a person with ambition. A mere merchant company, how can it be fit for such a young genius,¡± an exaggerated laughter travelled across.


    From the crowds, came a short and fat person like a winter melon. He held a gilded fan and had a pale face with a bearded jaw.


    The fatty came closer, and said with a smile, ¡°I am from the northern military leader, General Wei. I am a warrior under his command, Lam Dong. Little brother Ye, my master admires you very much¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not wait for him to finish when suddenly a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°The northern military leader? Lam Dong? Haha, I remember you damn fatty but I also remember four years ago when I entered the academy selection process this was not what you said¡­¡±


    Lam Dong¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness.


    Ye Qingyu was a person who remembered his grievances.


    Four years ago, Lam Dong had already said the same compliments to Ye Qingyu.


    Because at that time, the Northern Military Leader, like many other groups, also believed in the old Dean¡¯s prophecy. To recruit Ye Qingyu they spent a large amount of money.


    *Chinese idiom, kinda means to go with the flow of things.


    ** Not an idiom but this was too good to not keep literal xDPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 7 Before, I Was Just Having A Joke With You

    Chapter 7 ¨C Before, I Was Just Having A Joke With You


    However, after Ye Qingyu had been eliminated, he immediately desisted in his recruitment. He even coldly laughed and left a few words, ¡°So you were just a stinky trash, wasting my time¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, people have to look forward into the future, remembering grievances isn¡¯t a good thing¡­¡± Lam Dong smiled blandly, but his tone carried with it a shred of threat.


    ¡°Fuck your ancestors*¡­ Scram!¡±


    Ye Qingyu insulted him straightforwardly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lam Dong¡¯s expression was frozen. Being insulted in front of so many people, he became incensed.


    Ye Qingyu did not even spare him a glance, turning around and clasping his hands together, saying: ¡°Everyone, before entering White Deer Academy, I don¡¯t want to think about anything else, please be understanding.¡±


    This was making things clear, that he temporarily would not accept any sort of recruitment from any of the groups.


    After saying this, Ye Qingyu walked onwards towards the fifth selection grounds.


    This was Ye Qingyu¡¯s temperament, he would never be soft and yield to others.


    In the past, the fatty changed his attitude quicker than flicking a page through a book. Afterwards, he mocked Ye Qingyu multiple times and now he wants Ye Qingyu to work for them?


    There was no way that was going to happen.


    Such a decisive and unyielding action, made people exclaim with shock.


    Lam Dong was the staff of the northern military leader and right now one side of his face was red and the other side was green with anger. He was so livid that his beard was about to float.


    In so many years, who did not give him face? Who would have thought that today he would be slapped in the face by a little trash who had managed to change his fate slightly¡­


    In comparison, Luanping from Qing Luo Merchant Company laughed happily.


    ¡°Quickly, continue to follow, let¡¯s have a look at the other results of Ye Qingyu.¡±


    ¡°This Ye Qingyu, no wonder it is said that youths have the bravery of a tiger. He is too straightforward, in a moment he has already offended northern military leader. The northern, eastern, southern and western military leaders are akin to an existence like the city ruler, offending any one of them is not a good idea!¡±


    ¡°Brittle steel can easily snap. This attitude is not too good, even if he is a genius. If anything happens to him before he reaches his full potential, in the end when he dies, he is just soil!¡±


    The discussion continued on and everyone followed.


    Within the bustling crowd, the wealthily-dressed youth was grinding his teeth. When he was about to follow, suddenly something happened.


    Behind him a shadow came rushing at him, and from his back gave him a hard slap on the face. The slap was enough to make him see golden stars and after spinning around two times, he finally managed to stabilise¡­


    Liu Ye was enraged, heat rushing to his head and swore loudly: ¡°Who¡¯s the mongrel that hit me¡­¡±


    ¡°You dare speak? I need to hit you, little bastard who caused trouble for me¡­¡± an extremely familiar and angry voice said.


    Liu Ye hesitated, seeing the person who had slapped him, was the head supervisor of the blood qi testing, and was someone from his own clan Liu Heng.


    Understanding the reason, his entire body shrunk in size.


    ¡°Where are the people? Where¡¯s Ye Qingyu?¡± Liu Heng said angrily and impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s the result of the fourth appraisal?¡±


    Liu Ye cradled his face, reported the test results and pointed to far away saying ¡°He went to participate in the fifth appraisal¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Another ninth grade first class talent?¡± After Liu Heng heard this he began to feel a headache, his legs shivering.


    The better the results of Ye Qingyu, the more trouble he would face.


    Once the higher ups of the academy knew how he attempted to suppress such a genius, the result would be akin to a catastrophe.


    ¡°Damn this is going to drive me to death with anger! You little good for nothing mongrel, causing trouble for me!¡±


    The enraged Liu Heng was driven crazy, but it was a pity that there was no medicine in this world for regret. He could only continue to fiercely slap Liu Ye for a few moment, then he quickly followed in the direction of Ye Qingyu.


    According to his calculations, today he might have to bow down and call Ye Qingyu his father**. He needed to beg Ye Qingyu to return to the blood qi testing grounds.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    The wealthily-dressed youth¡¯s face was swollen like a pig, spitting out blood. He was filled with anger and hatred but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Heng could not care about the demeanour of a head supervisor anymore. Under countless strange stares, he ran wildly after, quickly reaching the fifth appraisal grounds.


    This was the bone structure testing grounds.


    But there was no sign of Ye Qingyu.


    Nor was there too much people.


    ¡°Where are they? Where is Ye Qingyu?¡± Liu Heng was extremely impatient, grabbing a second year student who was responsible for maintaining order.


    The student, after seeing the supervisor¡¯s clothing, did not dare to respond slowly. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve come to chase after genius Ye too? He came, the bone structure testing has already ended, genius Ye effortlessly activated the bone structure stone. The golden light emitted by the stone illuminated over a hundred meters, and it was determined by the great teacher of first years to be ninth grade first class bone structure.


    ¡°What? Its ninth grade first class again?¡± Liu Heng was about to go crazy.


    Heavens, are you playing with me right now?


    The student did not notice his expression and said enthusiastically ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard junior brother Ye¡¯s previous appraisals had obtained ninth grade first class for everything. This is really hard to believe. Our White Deer Academy will really produce such a big genius¡­¡±


    Liu Heng felt his vision going dark, nearly fainting.


    What he feared has finally come. The great teacher of the first years has finally shown himself?


    White Deer Academy was largely divided according to the years of the students and the students you taught. Under the Dean was the four head teachers of their years, and ranking beneath that was namely the great teacher of the first years.


    Such an existence, his strength must at the very least be at the upper average of the Spirit Spring*** stage. This was a person that had real power, when compared to a trash teacher like Liu Heng, one word from him was enough to make him disappear from White Deer Academy.


    ¡°Looking at your expression, you must be so happy that you¡¯re shocked right?¡± The student was a chatterbox, not stopping at all. ¡°Our White Deer Academy has produced such a genius, and when added to the others who have made top ten in the rankings, I believe in the upcoming ten schools battle, we can definitely get a good result, and this event will be something that we can be proud of!


    Liu Heng started crying but without tears, turning to head on towards the sixth appraisal.


    ¡°I hope I am in time to fix this.¡±


    He was praying in his heart.


    ¡­


    The sixth appraisal grounds.


    It was to test the martial mind and personality of the examinees.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was.


    ¡°Who would have that your divine idol* would be the killing Asura idol!¡± A middle-aged man with a face like white jade and a noble air, laughed heartily to the heavens his eyes gleaming with light: ¡°Good, killing decisively, fearing nothing, this is the true meaning behind the Asura idol. This kind of personality is tyrannical, I like it, hahaha!¡±Ò»


    Ye Qingyu was in the middle of the appraisal grounds.


    In front of him were seven idols of divine deities, each of them different.


    Some of them was human shaped, others were plant-like or beast-like.


    Every one of them was like it they were vividly alive, each bringing a different atmosphere and pressure, staring in all directions of the crowd.


    And one of the human shaped idols had a strange appearance possessing six limbs each holding different weapons. A killing pressure emitted from it, as if it was a War God, and the beams of light gradually faded across the entire grounds. A terrifying killing intent gradually began to be hidden again within the idol, this was namely the Asura idol.


    It was also the idol that Ye Qingyu had manage to resonate with.


    Within the selection process of White Deer Academy, the personality testing was not that important and was not a hard requirement. It was only used, on some level, for testing the examinees martial heart.


    The martial heart was also a person¡¯s conscience.


    Within this world, some people were kind, some people were weak some people were timid, some people were killers, some people were tough, some people were cautious, some people were brutal, some people were soft, some people were passionate like an intense flame while others were like a slow breeze, some people planned while some people only acted on impulse¡­


    Different people possessed different martial hearts.


    Different martial hearts, within the selection process, would activate the glow of different idols.


    The idol that Ye Qingyu activated was the killing Asura idol. This represented decisive killing, vengeance and clearly differentiating between kindness and enmity. It was a mentality that was exceptionally extreme.


    Those who possessed such a martial heart, once he had finished cultivating, would definitely be a decisive killer and a lord who would inspire awe.


    The only drawback was that for such a person, killing was a decision too be easily made and would cause some moral people to look down upon him.


    Once the results were announced, the surroundings began to discuss animatedly.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s previous meridians, bone structure, natural talent examination results had long exceeded the ordinary. But right now, the killer personality that he displayed, one could imagine in the future he would be a double edged sword, being able to hurt the enemy but also oneself.


    But the middle-aged great teacher seemed to admire Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial heart very much, continuing to compliment him.


    ¡°Hahaha, not bad, very good, I didn¡¯t think on the last day of the selection, our White Deer Academy was able to obtain such a treasure,¡± the great teacher said in abarely disguised excitement.


    He said laughingly, ¡°You¡¯re called Ye Qingyu? I know about you. It seems the old Dean¡¯s judgement was not wrong. You really are a genius, although four years have been wasted but with your talent catching up is not impossible. I welcome you to White Deer Academy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu has finally entered White Deer Academy.


    All the mockery and laughter that had begun four years ago were put to a stop now, disappearing like clouds and smokes.


    The faces of countless people in Deer City will be mercilessly slapped by the result of today.


    ¡°Thank you great teacher!¡± Ye Qingyu bowed in thanks, then shook his head. ¡°But disciple still has an appraisal, I fear I cannot enter the academy just yet.¡±


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s still more? Personality test is the sixth appraisal, how can there be one that you have not gone through?¡± The first year great teach frowned, and a serious pressure began to be emitted. He said, ¡°What exactly has happened?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was about to speak¡­


    ¡°Your subordinate Liu Heng, greets great teacher Kong,¡± the goateed blood testing supervisor said as he ran here, his body heaving as he tried to breath. Then, he ignored everything else and was all smiles when he looked at Ye Qingyu. He said, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ve looked for you for half a day already, previously I was just joking with you, quickly come with me to undergo the blood qi testing¡­


    He gave a wink to Ye Qingyu, his entire face filled with flattery with the previous pride and arrogance all gone.


    Ye Qingyu only coldly smiled but did not say anything.


    ¡°You are the head supervisor of the first appraisal?¡± Hon Kong, as the great teacher of the first years, was extremely experienced and could see something was wrong in a glance. He pointed at Liu Heng, and in an unaccepting tone said, ¡°You speak, why have Ye Qingyu come here without participating in the blood qi test?¡±


    *Right I¡¯m not well versed in Beijing slang, but from reading several articles, this was what I managed to conclude the phrase should be translated as. xD **admit that he was wrong.


    *** Spring as in source of water.


    **** Not in the sense of celebrity but more in the sense of statue.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 8 No Compromise

    Chapter 8 ¨C No Compromise


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Liu Heng¡¯s vision was totally black and his legs gave out with a cry toppling to the ground in shivers.


    Ye Qingyu crossed his arms, and did not even spare him a glance.


    ¡°Brother Ye, can you spare me¡­¡± The solution to a problem was the problem creator. Liu Heng was driven to tears, rushing in front of Ye Qingyu like a pitiful dog.


    Ye Qingyu still did not speak.


    He turned his head to look at the activated Asura idol.


    The Asura way, has always been to repay grievances and good deeds in a suitable fashion and not to become a holy mother. Everyone had to pay for their actions, if Liu Heng only begged and said a few words and Ye Qingyu pardoned him, this was not suitable for his martial heart.


    ¡°This¡­ Brother Ye, if you just forgive me this time, from now on I will be responsible for the resources for the next four years of your cultivation.


    Everything is negotiable¡­¡± Liu Heng was desperate and could not afford to be stingy, throwing out such a term.


    Ye Qingyu heard and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do any transaction with you, I don¡¯t want my martial path to be constructed by using money from people like you.


    Liu Heng hesitated.


    He did not imagine, that Ye Qingyu would not accept the carrot or the stick.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said, you need to bow down and beg me.¡± On Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, a faint smile appeared.


    Seeing that Liu Heng was really about to bow down in front him of him he walked to the side continuing, ¡°However, even if you kneel down in front of me right now, I still won¡¯t participate in the blood qi testing. Apart from not wanting to be a snake as fake as you, I feel that a person like you is not fit to be a teacher of White Deer Academy. Allowing you to stay would perhaps cause other poor students to be bullied and oppressed.¡±


    Liu Heng¡¯s face was frozen, one side green and the other side red.


    He knew that no matter what he did today, the teenager would not compromise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make things so final,¡± Liu Heng said bitingly. The goateed face became fierce, a poisonous gaze appearing in his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I am still part of the Liu family after all. Don¡¯t be absolute in case we meet again in the future.*¡±


    ¡°I am a person who likes to do things absolutely,¡± Ye Qingyu said bitingly.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Hon Kong was listening to a recital of the entire situation from a student.


    The great teachers¡¯ eyes were filled with rage, his gaze was as if it was a sharp sword that landed on Liu Heng. He said, ¡°As a supervisor who was brought up by the academy, you don¡¯t even try to recruit talent but instead privately ruin the selection process of the students! You have nearly caused us to lose a genius, this is unforgivable, just resign yourself!¡±


    Liu Heng seemed as if he was struck by lightning, his body quivering then quickly opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Senior Kong, I¡¯ve been in the academy for over thirty years even if I did not have any accomplishments, I have still worked hard, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Hon Kong was like a rumbling thunder, a terrifying energy emanating from him.


    Liu Heng was directly sent flying.


    His fate, in that instant, was completely decided.


    Hon Kong looked elsewhere onto Ye Qingyu, and the original seriousness turned into a warm smile. He said, ¡°The way you handled it was not bad. If you had forgiven him, I would have looked down on you.


    As a martial artist, you have to know how to repay grievances and good deeds. If you had pardoned him because of a few begging words, then that really would have been a waste of the true meaning behind the Asura idol. Your future and success will be inevitably limited if so.


    Ye Qingyu knew, that this great teacher of noble status was giving him valuable advice. He was touched in his heart, and he respectfully bowed to him, saying, ¡°Thank you teacher Hong for guiding me.¡±


    The fact that White Deer Academy had been immovable in Deer City naturally had its own reasons. A part of this reason was the noble characters within the teachers.


    ¡°Your results is, by far, enough to enter White Deer Academy. This blood qi test you don¡¯t need to go through anymore, just return and prepare for a bit and report back tomorrow.¡±


    Hon Kong left his last words, giving Ye Qingyu back his name plate. He then turned and instructed a few words to the teacher beside him then promptly turned at left.


    At the same time, the entire crowd was boiling with excitement.


    Only going through five appraisals yet being accepted by the great teacher, this was the first time in the academy¡¯s history. Only just considering this simple point was enough to make Ye Qingyu famous.


    One could imagine how quickly the things that happened here would spread. The rumours would be as if it had grown wings, flying rapidly across the entire Deer City.


    Ye Qingyu, the youth who had endured four years of mockery and contempt, was he finally going to soar to the skies?


    Four years without any sounds, was his first sound going to shock everyone? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Night time.


    The dim lights caused the pedestrian¡¯s shadow to become extremely long.


    ¡°Strange, why did teacher Hon not allow me to enter the blood qi appraisal?¡± In Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth was a piece of leaf, his hands cradled behind his head and idly strolling around.


    The ancestral mansion had long been sold off and he had no possessions. He did not need to prepare anything but just turn up and report in at the academy in the early morning.


    Out of six appraisals he had only entered five. Despite obtaining the top results in all five, but as a consequence of this, there would definitely be no way he would be able to enter top twenty in the rankings. Even though these rankings were only just rankings and did not possess any sort of monetary prize, but at least it was a proof of strength.


    Ye Qingyu originally wanted to enter all six appraisals and obtain this year¡¯s number one student in the White Deer Academy selection.


    ¡°Perhaps great teacher Hon was worried that I was attracting too much attention, he was afraid that the tree that stands above others in the forest will get destroyed by the wind?**¡±


    Ye Qingyu could vaguely guess at the reason.


    He had the intuition that this great teacher Hon, seemed to pay special care and attention to him.


    And this special care and attention seemed not to be because of the prodigious talent he displayed. He seemed to be acting from the perspective of a concerned elder looking after relatives and the younger generation.


    But the problem was, Ye Qingyu was sure that today was the first time he had ever seen the great teacher Hon.


    With muddled thoughts in his head, Ye Qingyu unwittingly had again arrived in front of his parent¡¯s tomb.


    In these four years, this small cemetery was the only spot that Ye Qingyu would hang out in. He casually lied in the pile of hay in front the tomb, smelling the slight fragrance of the grass¡­


    Everything here was so familiar that it made Ye Qingyu incomparably comfortable.


    ¡°Mother, Father, your child has made it. Tomorrow, I will enter White Deer Academy. Hehe, I¡¯ve already said, your child is a genius. What the white-haired old man said a long time ago was not wrong, I will astonish the entire Deer City.¡±


    Ye Qingyu revealed a proud smile on his face.


    ¡°Mother, Father, I will in the shortest time graduate from White Deer Academy. Then I will leave and according to your instructions, bring the badge and go to the royal family of Snow Country to search for what belongs to me.¡±


    ¡°No one can block my way¡­¡±


    ¡°The secret that you said was behind the heroic badge I still have not discovered but I will discover it sooner or later. Rest assured, I will complete everything recorded in there¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, in the battle to defend the city, even though you did not mention it but I know your deaths are definitely not that simple. I swear, I will absolutely investigate clearly.¡±


    Looking at the night sky, Ye Qingyu was considering a myriad of thoughts.


    He continued to ramble on, as if his parents were still alive and he was currently having a conversation with them.


    The night sky became darker and darker.


    But Ye Qingyu could not sleep no matter what.


    He sat in a meditative stance, his hands clasped in front of his abdomen***. His tongue was touching the top of his mouth, his eyes focusing on his nose and his nose was observing his heart. Only concentrating on one thing, he was suddenly like an old monk, and began breathing in a mysterious rhythm.


    At first, there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    But after ten breaths, despite not seeing air flow from the long steady breathing of Ye Qingyu, something happened. The grass from within ten feet of him began to come alive, moving in neatly undulating waves, as if it was bowing down to its monarch.


    A stream of warmth began to move within the four limbs of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was currently imagining that with every breath, he would endlessly bring the fresh air from the outside world into his body. After when breathing out he would expel all the impurities and murky air outside his body.


    This was the nameless breathing technique that his father had passed on to him.


    From his earliest memories, as a martial artist, his father had not passed on any cultivation techniques to him. He did not request anything apart from strictly instructing him to follow this breathing technique for two hours every day and no matter what happens, never stop this routine.


    Afterwards when his parents died in the battle to defend the city, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow but he still followed instructions continued on cultivating with the breathing technique.


    This breathing technique, it seems was neither a body strengthening technique nor a technique used to absorb qi.


    Through many years of cultivation, the only benefits that Ye Qingyu could feel was that his strength had improved and he did not have any illness or sickness. Apart from that, there was nothing special.


    In his heart he had guessed that this was not any kind of matchless divine technique or anything like that.


    But many years ago, the White Deer Academy¡¯s Dean, in a trip outside saw the Ye Qingyu who had just finished cultivating with the breathing technique. Who knew what he saw, but he could not hold his words of shock and claimed he saw an unparalleled genius.


    Such inadvertent words of shock, when it spread out pushed Ye Qingyu in front of the wind and waves.


    Afterwards when the old Dean knew he had misspoken but and on the sly helped compensate Ye Qingyu, but these were all things that had already happened.


    Under the night sky, time slowly flowed on.


    Ye Qingyu practiced this breathing technique for a total of two hours before stopping, then lay on the bed of hay and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    When Ye Qingyu was sleeping in front of his parent¡¯s tomb, a small midnight banquet was happening in the fourth year area. It was held in [Residence of Heaven¡¯s will].


    [Residence of Heaven¡¯s will]!


    This villa with an ancient appearance was the most noble and distinguished private club in the entire fourth year.


    It was founded by several legendary aristocrats, former students of the White Deer Academy. It was intended to recruit and develop the most talented aristocrats, and it was also a way for nobles to network and socialize.


    After, when the legendary aristocrats graduated, [Residence of Heaven¡¯s will] continued on. Only those who really came from a noble family, and displayed exceptional talent within White Deer Academy, had the requirements to appear here.


    *Chinese idiom, really struggled with this translation here. Didn¡¯t know how to put it, basically means that you should not take things too far in case you meet again in the future.


    **Chinese idiom, first time I¡¯ve heard about it but I really like it.


    ***Dan Tian, but I don¡¯t want to introduce pinyin terms when I can just use the English substitute.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 9 Bai Yuqing

    Chapter 9 ¨C Bai Yuqing


    After numerous years of tradition, an atmosphere of legend and mystery enshrouded the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will].


    In the minds of the students it represented an indisputable and unattainable status. Other student groups and clubs could hardly compare. In these past years, even the higher ups of White Deer Academy gave it a significant amount of attention.


    For every White Deer Academy student, to be able of enter the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] once, would become a symbol of status.


    The moonlight was bright.


    Today the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] was especially active.


    The previous year¡¯s fourth year students were just graduating and the new fourth year students were about to become the new senior students of the academy. The leaders of the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] had also passed on the control of the residence by relinquishing it to the three most exceptional aristocratic students.


    The banquet was held namely for this occasion.


    The energy formation separated this water garden from the outside world. In the night, it glimmered with a dazzling brightness, making it seem glorious and beautiful.


    As a student passed by here, faintly hear the sounds of dance and music, they could not help but display an expression of admiration and envy.


    It was a pity that to enter here, the requirements were too high. Even for a typical person from a small noble family, they did not possess the rights to enter here.


    In the same night, Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s mood was not bad.


    Because this was her first time entering the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will].


    From the first moment on when entering the White Deer Academy, one of Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s goals was to be able to enter the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] and to become a member of this top group.


    For this she had sacrificed a lot, being rejected numerous times and mocked.


    She hated the fact that she did not come from a noble family, she hated her parents who were only the lowly poor.


    She evidently had exceptional talent in the martial path, greatly exceeding a typical noble child. But she had to endure the shame of her background, she had to put in hundreds, thousands of times the normal effort to achieve recognition.


    And the reason that she was able to appear in the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will], was not due to her own efforts and talent, making the group recognise her. It was only due to the fact that Han Xiaofei had gifted her tickets to the banquet tonight.


    See, this was the laughable reality.


    People from a noble family could casually gift tickets that children from a poor background could never obtain, even if they put in a thousand times the effort.


    Within Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart she felt sorrowful, but she still wore her most beautiful outfit to make herself seem dazzling. On her face, she had her more beautiful and sincere smile, linking arms with Han Xiaofei and appearing in the banquet.


    She was able to tell that the instant she appeared in the banquet numerous eyes of male students brightened.


    Those lofty noble female students, none of them could compare with her.


    ¡°Xiaofei, you¡¯re late, you must be punished to drink¡­¡± A tall noble student came over and greeted Han Xiaofei. Then his gaze fell upon Jiang Xiaohan, saying, ¡°Your female partner is very beautiful, which family does she comes from¡­ She seems slightly familiar¡­¡±


    Then, few more people who were familiar with Han Xiaofei came over to socialize.


    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is junior sister Xiaohan who was able to enter the top twenty in the Deer City rankings.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Xiaohan? Eh, I¡¯ve heard¡­¡± The tall noble students seem to have thought of something, frowning.


    Jiang Xiaohan could be counted as a significant figure within the fourth year. But due to her family background, she originally did not have the right to appear in the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will]. Who would have thought that Han Xiaofei would bring her here, disregarding the rules slightly.


    But after thinking for a bit, one of the current leaders of the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] was Han Xiaofei¡¯s cousin, Han Shuangfu. With this connection, he estimated that Han Xiaofei would not be punished or blamed.


    In a short while, a considerate amount of people had gathered near Han Xiaofei.


    Jiang Xiaohan put out all the stops and very quickly these haughty aristocrats were talking and laughing with her, she rapidly became a hit.


    One could not deny, that this beautiful girl had exceptional charisma and allure.


    ¡°I heard that senior brother Xiaofei and junior sister Xiaohan went to the selection grounds today? Did you encounter any interesting things?¡± intoxicated by liquor, the tall noble student casually asked.


    Han Xiaofei had a faint smile; ¡°Nothing much, but junior sister Xiaohan managed to meet with someone from her past¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? Who is this person, let¡¯s hear it,¡± some people encouraged.


    Jiang Xiaohan lowered the goblet in her hand and with a beautiful smile casually said, ¡°It was only one of my childhood playmates. He had entered this year¡¯s selection process, but maybe because of impacts from these past years, his brain has become a bit abnormal. He keeps thinking that he is a genius, going insane after reaching his limit. I saw he was so pitiful, I only went to try and persuade him with a few words¡­¡±


    ¡°These kinds of trash without any shred of self-awareness is plenty everywhere. Junior sister Xiaohan you are kind, you did not need to interfere at all,¡± a noble girl with large eyes said.


    ¡°Oh, I just could not bear it¡­¡± Jiang Xiaohan sighed, displaying an extremely regretful appearance.


    ¡°Junior sister Xiaohan¡¯s playmate from her childhood? Then does this mean, he is already fourteen or fifteen years old? Haha, in so many years, still not being able to enter the academy, he is definitely garbage¡­¡± The noble students loudly laughed.


    After finishing laughing, the noble students casually asked, ¡°Does this idiot have a name? Come, say it for everyone to hear, haha!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is an extremely interesting event,¡± Han Xiaofei with a faint smile, said, ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the name of the loach again? Junior sister Xiaohan.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan, hearing that, said with a full smile, ¡°Thinking about it, this fellow is pretty famous within Deer City but it is not the good kind of fame¡­ He¡¯s called Ye Qingyu!¡±


    Before the voice had fully dispersed.


    The smiling expression of the tall student and the other nobles had frozen.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu?¡± The tall student¡¯s tone has changed slightly, saying, ¡°That fellow is your childhood playmate?¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan did not manage to notice the change in attitude of the group. She said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was the person who was once named the number one genius. The joke of the previous Dean, he actually believed! Speaking about it, he is rather pitiful¡­¡±


    After leaving the blood qi appraisal grounds today, to prepare for tonight¡¯s banquet she was accompanied by Han Xiaofei to select her outfit for tonight. Therefore, the things that happened after, she certainly had no knowledge of.


    To be able to enter the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] evening banquet for a girl drunk in status like her, was absolutely the most important thing to happen to her after entering White Deer Academy. She had diverted her entire attention and immersed herself in enjoyment and joy of being able to attend this event, completely not considering Ye Qingyu¡¯s affairs.


    And the Han Xiaofei who was accompanying her all along, naturally would also not know what happened afterwards.


    But the noble students and the other fourth year students were extremely clear of what had happened and Ye Qingyu¡¯s terrifying performance.


    Using only five appraisals, not only entering White Deer Academy, but also managing to rank number twenty-one in the examination rankings.


    This kind of person, how did he become the pitiful person Jiang Xiaohan was describing.


    Within the entire Deer City, it was unknown how many people¡¯s faces were ferociously slapped until swollen tonight. It was even more unknown, how many people hoped to become a ¡®pitiful¡¯ person like Ye Qingyu!


    ¡°Ah, senior brother Han, concerning this Ye Qingyu¡­ do you also feel that he is a pitiful worm?¡± A noble student with a good relationship called Gao Shenghan, coughed twice to hint at something lest he say something wrong.


    Han Xiaofei did not manage to catch the signal, casually saying with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that appraisal? A loach dreaming of becoming a genius, fantasizing about becoming a carp leaping over the dragon gate*. He has dreamed too much that he is quickly going insane!¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan continued on with a smile, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, this Ye Qingyu is already crazy. After becoming the laughing stock of Deer City in his fifth attempt to enter the academy, the head supervisor in order to not let him be embarrassed, intentionally allowed him to wait to go through the test when no one was there. Who knew he would not appreciate the thought behind this, but would instead cause trouble in the testing area? Because I remembered our shared history, I went to give him a few words of advice but he mocked me instead¡­¡±


    Before she had finished, suddenly a voice was heard¡ª


    ¡°Hypocrisy! Laughable! Pitiful! Ignorance!¡±


    These words were said bitingly and clear, bringing with it an undisguised contempt and disdain. It was obviously targeted at Jiang Xiaohan and Han Xiaofei.


    Han Xiaofei¡¯s expression darkened.


    What kind of person would dare to be so arrogant in front of him?


    He turned his head to look with a face filled with rage, and in the far away light saw a student wearing robes as white as snow walking towards him.


    The next instant, the anger on his face disappeared entirely.


    The figure walking towards him was an extremely beautiful girl.


    With a graceful posture and a slim waist, she had a thick cloud of black hair which set off her white jade-like skin even more. What was originally an ordinary student robe, when she wore it, it became like something sacred. She managed to bring out what normal people could not in the robe, and the robe accentuated her long legs.


    She came from under the moonlight, as if she was an aloof ice fairy.


    ¡°So it was Senior Sister Bai Yuqing!¡±


    ¡°We greet Senior Sister Bai!¡±


    ¡°No wonder, the person who did not give face to Han Xiaofei was her.


    She is currently the fairy of White Deer Academy, the number one Bai Yuqing and also one of the three leaders of [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will].¡±


    ¡°The influence of the Bai family is definitely not weaker in the slightest when compared to the Han family.¡±


    At this instant, everyone chattered with excitement. Every student stood and greeted the white-robed Bai Yuqing, evidently showing the high status she had within White Deer Academy¡¯s fourth year students.


    Even Han Xiaofei dared not tarry, standing and greeting Bai Yuqing with his hands clasped.


    Jiang Xiaohan lowered her head slightly, a hint of anger flashing through her eyes. She knew that this girl was insulting her, but she could not show the slightest trace of dissatisfaction.


    This girl called Bai Yuqing, the position and status that she possessed had always been a figure that Jiang Xiaohan admired and envied at the same time.


    *Chinese idiom, basically the carp once it had leaped over the gate would become a dragon.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 10 It’s Not That He Can’t, But It’s That He Won’

    Chapter 10 ¨C It¡¯s Not That He Can¡¯t, But It¡¯s That He Won¡¯t


    Jiang Xiaohan could be counted as a goddess within White Deer Academy, possessing abundant admirers but when compared to Bai Yuqing, it was like the difference between the sky and the earth.


    Bai Yuqing of White Deer Academy!


    She was truly a goddess that can affect the entire Deer City.


    ¡°What is the meaning behind senior sister Bai¡¯s words, can it be that you are familiar with a trash like Ye Qingyu?¡±


    Bai Yuqing was like ethereal frozen moonlight. She gave him a glance but did not say anything.


    But Han Xiaofei understood the meaning behind that glance¡ª


    It was a type of lofty disdain and contempt that naturally exhibited itself.


    As one of the top four handsome men within the academy, within the eyes of the number one goddess of White Deer Academy, he was not any different from a flea.


    This caused Han Xiaofei to be unspeakably furious.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Han may not know, but the trash that you mentioned in today¡¯s examination rankings achieved a shocking result.


    Just by relying on the results of five appraisals, he was able to enter the top thirty of the rankings. Furthermore, he was personally admitted by great teacher Hon, becoming the first in history who obtained the right to enter the academy just by doing five appraisals,¡± a noble carrying a fan walked out from beside Bai Yuqing said with a faint smile.


    Once the noble had finished speaking, Han Xiaofei instantly realised what had happened and the rage in his heart instantly turned into consternation.


    And Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s expression at the same instant, underwent a huge change.


    ¡°What did you say? How is this possible? Only going through five appraisals but placing in the top thirty, does this mean¡­¡± Han Xiaofei thought of a difficult to believe explanation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the noble carrying a fan confirmed with a smile. ¡°The results of Ye Qingyu¡¯s five appraisals, was the top results possible¡­¡±


    After saying this, he hesitated for a bit feeling that his words were not impactful enough. ¡°According to rumours this was because of limits in the testing apparatus of White Deer Academy, perhaps, Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance is even more terrifying and is in a realm we cannot hope to comprehend.


    Han Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Xiaohan involuntarily shouted. ¡°That trash how can he reach this stage? If he was really so gifted, then in the previous four examinations how did he perform so badly? He¡­ must have cheated!¡±


    Numerous eyes concentrated on her.


    The fan carrying students still retained his faint smile, but the gaze he used to look at Jiang Xiaohan was now filled with a slight mockery.


    ¡°Cheating? How is that possible, the instruments used to examine the students in the selection process are made by experts of the Bitter Sea stage. It has never failed before. From the time since White Deer Academy was founded, no one has successfully cheated before.


    Besides, within the appraisals there were hundreds if not thousands of people spectating, with great teacher Hon personally supervising. Ye Qingyu is but a commoner, what kind of method could he use to cheat?¡±


    ¡°Since Senior Brother Zhou Yu has judged that he did not cheat, then naturally he did not cheat.¡± Han Xiaofei recovered his posture, looking embarrassed.


    The fan carrying noble student was called Zhou Yu and was similarly from a noble family. From when he was small, he read all sorts of books claiming that he has an eidetic memory, reading over 10 thousand scrolls. He possessed profound wisdom and never made a mistake and was also skilled in the art of divination where it was rumoured that he could understand Heaven¡¯s Will. An air of mystery surrounded him and he was known as [Little Wizard] within the students.


    Within the fourth year students, Zhou Yu was one of the top five in the rankings, considerably higher than Han Xiaofei.


    There naturally could be no objection to his words.


    Han Xiaofei secretly gave Jiang Xiaohan a signal, indicating that she should no longer speak about Ye Qingyu. Being laughed at was one thing, but offending Bai Yuqing and Zhou Yu would be a great loss.


    Furthermore, the events tonight was evidently caused through the fact that they did not pay attention to the news, saying wrong things and becoming a laughingstock.


    But the mental state of Jiang Xiaohan had already been devastated by this piece of news.


    Her brain was a complete blank. At this instant, even she herself was not clear on what her emotions were ¨C was it regret, was it rage or was it something else entirely? In the end, this emotional turmoil caused this clever, beautiful girl to entirely miss Han Xiaofei¡¯s signal.


    If it was her on any other day, she would definitely shut her mouth. But at this instant, she had already lost all reasoning. She again questioned in a loud voice, ¡°Impossible, completely impossible, if he did not cheat¡­


    Then how do you explain his previous four performances¡±


    Zhou Yu seemed as if he had already predicted this question.


    He waved his fan, and with his signature smile, said, ¡°Idiots are always fooled by the scenes in front of him. Wise people can see the truth behind the scenes. Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance in the last four years, the only reason he could have performed so badly can only be due to one thing: Its not that he can¡¯t, but it¡¯s that he won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t?¡± Jiang Xiaohan hesitated.


    ¡°I guess that Ye Qingyu has some sort of special reason that he doesn¡¯t want to enter White Deer Academy. He intentionally failed his examination so that was the reason why he performed so poorly. He pretended he was dumb, so people naturally wouldn¡¯t suspect anything.


    And this time where he shocked everyone, was because this time he finally wants to enter the White Deer Academy, so he showed his true ability.¡±


    Everyone who heard this could not help but be dumbfounded.


    If that was really true, then this Ye Qingyu was really too terrifying.


    A person, how confident does one have to be, to make such a crazy choice?


    He consecutively gave up four times the chance to enter the White Deer academy. This kind of chance was extremely rare ¨C even for the youths from small noble families or merchant families.


    In an instant, the originally festive and bustling evening banquet, became silent.


    When Jiang Xiaohan had recovered her mental state a little, monstrous waves was crashing in her heart.


    Then if what he said was real, then the boy who stole chicken eggs for her when she was who she regarded as a hero, the boy who she had already judged as an insignificant laughingstock, had already become a true hero.


    But her choice was¡­


    At this instant, Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart was filled with regret.


    But this regret, was very quickly and forcefully dispersed by her.


    Her heart was covered with anger and hatred.


    Ye Qingyu must have done this intentionally!


    He must have done this intentionally, choosing to enter White Deer Academy at this time, making her a joke in her first time appearing in the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will]. This kind of person, was too shameless and despicable.


    After a long while, this rare silence was finally broken by a sound.


    ¡°So what? Even if he is more confident, to waste 4 golden years, adding in his poor background without the support of spirit medicines, Ye Qingyu no longer has anything to look forward. You have to realize that cultivating has long been the choice of wealthy people. It¡¯s truly a pity with his talent, it¡¯s truly a waste of a treasure!¡±


    This voice ringed across the hall.


    The person who spoke was Bai Yuqing.


    The number one goddess of the academy would rarely open her mouth and evaluate other students.


    But this time, she broke from the norm and evaluated Ye Qingyu.


    At this time, everyone could not make clear from what perspective was this goddess standing at. Previously when she spoke she was defending Ye Qingyu, but this time she was demeaning him with her evaluation.


    Hearing these words, without knowing why, Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart began beating happily.


    But the next words of Bai Yuqing caused her to freeze like a statue.


    ¡°The [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will]] is not a place where people like you can come. Please leave.¡± Bai Yuqing looked at Jiang Xiaohan.


    Her glance was from a lofty position, like she was a queen who decided everything. Currently she was looking at a servant, directly dismissing her.


    ¡°But¡­ I came here because I received an invitation card.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan felt the naked mockery and insult. She grinded her teeth forcing herself not to react because she did not possess the requirements to react. But in her heart, the anger and hatred within, was like the eruption of a volcano.


    Bai Yuqing flicked her hand.


    A strange energy emitted from her, the air fluctuating. Before Jiang Xiaohan could react the invitation in her hands flew out, landing within the hands of Bai Yuqing. With a flash of white light, it turned into dust scattering into the night.


    ¡°Right now you no longer have an invitation,¡± Bai Yuqing said calmly.


    Tyrannical!


    Overbearing!


    Powerful!


    The strength of the number one goddess of White Deer Academy was demonstrated fully.


    ¡°Senior Sister Bai, Junior Sister Xiaohan was invited by me¡­¡± Han Xiaofei could not endure it anymore, speaking up for her.


    Bai Yuqing turned her head, her gaze landing on the smile on Han Xiaofei¡¯s face. She seemed to have thought of something, saying ¡°Oh you can leave too. Within three months, you are no longer permitted to enter [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will]¡±


    Han Xiaofei¡¯s expression changed in an instant.


    It was an extremely strict punishment, from now on he could no longer hold his head high in front of the other noble students.


    He was about to argue when a bland male voice from behind him spoke ¡°Did you not hear leader Bai¡¯s words? Quickly leave.¡±


    ¡°Brother cousin?¡± Han Xiaofei turned around to have a look.


    A white-robed student with an angular face appeared from behind him.


    This person had thick eyebrows and large eyes, his bronze-coloured skin seeming to hint at his explosive power. Compared to people of the same age, he was taller by a head and he possessed bulging muscles as if he was flexing it.


    The instant he appeared with his tall body like the peak of a mountain, it seemed like even the moonlight in the sky was hidden by him. Many people¡¯s vision went dark, their breathing stopping.


    Han Shuangfu!


    One of the strongest students within the entire fourth year of White Deer Academy and was also one of the leaders of [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will].


    The object of admiration of many students.


    ¡°Brother cousin, I¡­¡± Han Xiaofei seemed as if he wanted to say something.


    ¡°Quickly leave,¡± Han Shuangfu said blandly.


    Han Xiaofei was taken aback. He did not imagine that his brother cousin would not help him but would rather tell him to leave. But he always treated his cousin with the utmost fearful respect, so he did not dare say anything more. Accompanying Jiang Xiaohan, they left [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will] in a shameful fashion.


    These two people could be said to have made a big blunder today.


    Within a night, their actions would spread out across the entire White Deer Academy, becoming a joke.


    ¡°My cousin is too insensible, my apologies for bothering Junior Sister Bai,¡± Han Shuangfu said with a smile, clasping his hands.


    Bai Yuqing, with an expressionless face said, ¡°If he is not sensible, then you should spend time to teach him.¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 11 Entering The Academy

    Chapter 11 ¨C Entering The Academy


    The bright ray of moonlight was unknowingly obscured by the grey clouds by half.


    The light of the moon became blotchy.


    Outside the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will].


    Han Xiaofei¡¯s face was filled with hatred and viciousness. In the muddled light of the moon, he was like a hurt wild beast.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu¡­ it¡¯s you who made me undergo such humiliation. I swear, from now on I definitely won¡¯t let you live in peace,¡± he bitingly screamed.


    And beside him, in the heart of the beautifully dressed red clothed girl, was also packed with hatred.


    She did not dare to offend a person like Bai Yuqing, but for Ye Qingyu, ¡®the original perpetrator¡¯ she can definitely do as she pleases¡­ ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    At a different location.


    Liu family.


    Liu Ye was kneeling down outside the entrance of the management room, his entire body shaking.


    Also kneeling down with him, was the normally arrogant trash instructor, Liu Heng.


    The Liu family heritage was not poor, and the Liu family¡¯s company had already operated for decades as one of the top four merchant companies. In these years, it had flourished and developed its strength. It had business with every major noble family in the city, with a deep rooted influence. It was definitely a force that you cannot afford to ignore within Deer City.


    Liu Ye was the eldest grandson of the third branch of Liu family. His talent being not bad, and was normally very popular and spoiled by the elders of the third branch. As time went on, his personality slowly became twisted and domineering.


    ¡°Grandfather, Ye-er* knows he was wrong,¡± Liu Ye loudly begged.


    After continuing to kneel for four hours, even if he had a background from training, at this time he had nearly lost all feeling within his legs. He soon could not endure it anymore.


    ¡°Where did you wrong?¡±


    An ancient and dignified voice came out from the management room.


    ¡°Ye-er shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble by provoking Ye Qingyu¡­¡± Liu Ye said, his entire body trembling.


    ¡°Idiot, what matter does a mere Ye Qingyu make! It looks like you still don¡¯t understand what you did wrong!¡± the old and dignified voice started shouting.


    Liu Ye did not speak but just knelt, shuddering.


    ¡°The Liu family was founded from a merchant company. The reason that the rain and winds of these years did not managed to topple us was because of our connections. I have always told you younger generation to be more low key, but you don¡¯t listen and go provoke people¡­¡± The old dignified voice continued, ¡°A mere Ye Qingyu, he is already past the age most suitable for cultivating. Even if his natural talent is even greater, he can no longer threated the Liu family.


    Today the reason I¡¯m making you kneel is because you are stupid. A merchant cares about incentives, a thing that has no benefits but only drawbacks we definitely cannot do. If your tendency of provoking everyone is not changed, then there will be a day that you will provoke someone you cannot afford to provoke. At that time, to calm their rage, I can only choose to sacrifice you. Even though I have always spoiled you, I cannot go against the family¡¯s incentives¡­ Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Ye-er understands¡­¡± Liu Ye said haltingly.


    ¡°Stand up then.¡±


    Liu Ye stood up shakily, holding the chair next to him for balance.


    Liu Heng seeing this, quickly said, ¡°Third uncle, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± A voice filled with anger shouted from the management room. ¡°All these years I¡¯ve spent countless money and resources to allow you to remain within White Deer Academy, protecting your position as a useless supervisor. I had my intentions for you, but who knew that you would be so idiotic to lose your position over such a small thing. Wasting my efforts, you deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°Third uncle forgive me, third uncle forgive me! This was instructed by that person, otherwise¡­¡±


    Liu Heng quickly begged.


    ¡°Hmph, luckily this time Ye-er managed to enter the academy and things can still be fixed. I¡¯ll punish you with the fine of one year¡¯s salary. Leave now, the insider knowledge that you have you are not allowed to tell anyone, or else you will die a horrible death.¡±


    The old and dignified voice threatened.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Liu Heng let out a breath of relief.


    After a short while.


    Liu Heng and Liu Ye held onto each other for support to leave the mansion, feeling utterly dejected.


    ¡°This cannot be allowed to stand!¡± Liu Heng said, grinding his teeth completely filled with hate of Ye Qingyu.


    Liu Ye did not say anything.


    But his eyes were glimmering with revenge and hatred in the darkness.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    White Deer Academy.


    Today was the first day after the selection process has ended.


    A large amount of first years reported in impatiently in the early morning.


    According to the rules of the academy, the parents and guards of the students could only accompany them until the entrance and could not enter. Because of this, it caused the main entrance to become extremely crowded, filled with anxious parents wishing their children well and impatient teenagers.


    Every year that the White Deer Academy began their academic year, this strange and bustling sight was seen.


    Beside both sides of the academy entrance, there was a 10-meter- tall stone mirror.


    The stone mirror was made from a rare type of mineral, white cloud stones. The surface of the mirror was as smooth as ice and under the illumination of the sunlight, exhibited a touch of silver shimmer and you could detect the slight movement of the energies. If you look in detail, then you would realize that on the white surface of the mirror, there were characters written in black ink.


    Stone mirror rankings.


    This was the method that White Deer Academy used to announce the examination results.


    The area surrounding the two stone mirrors was packed with people.


    ¡°Number one in the ranking is of course Qin Wushuang. As the son of the city leader, Qin Zhan I hear that he is a genius with a body with bloodline inheritance. When he was not yet ten years of age, he was already at the peak of the Oordinary Mmartial stage. This time ranking in number one is absolutely deserved.¡±


    ¡°Qin Wushuang definitely has a terrifying background. From the day he was born, the Qin family has already paved the path for him. This type of genius was fed many types of Treasures of Heaven and Earth like sugar snap peas, how could he not be a genius? But the second ranked


    Yan Xingtian is the person that is truly shocking!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, from a background as a commoner, to be able to exceed Song Qingluo, Liu Lei Nan Tianya, and other students from noble backgrounds is definitely something terrifying.


    ¡°In the top twenty, there is only Yan Xingtian.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What about Ye Qingyu? Did he not enter the top twenty? Was it not said that he returned like a king, and in the selection process performed brighter than any others? How come he is only ranked twenty-one?¡±


    ¡°I hear that Ye Qingyu did not participate in one appraisal?¡±


    ¡°What? How is this possible? Don¡¯t joke with me, if it was really like so, to have one less appraisal and being able to place in rank twenty one is too frightening¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I heard it personally from great teacher Hon, he said that Ye Qingyu only needed to go through five appraisals.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, he is too monstrous!¡±


    ¡°If Ye Qingyu was to go through six appraisals, would it not mean that he would surpass Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian, to become number one?¡±


    Everyone discussed heatedly, each possessing their own opinion.


    Ye Qingyu stood outside the crowd. After hearing such words, he was pleased but also a little depressed.


    See, it was such a good opportunity for him to be in the limelight and impress people. If he had taken the blood qi test, then he would have definitely placed number one in the rankings. Qin Wushuang, Yan Xingtian, Song Qingluo, all of them would have been beneath my foot¡­


    But this kind of opportunity, after he had entered the academy, would slowly come.


    After thinking of this, Ye Qingyu carrying a bag of assorted items, walked towards the entrance of White Deer Academy.


    The second year student seeing the lonely figure of Ye Qingyu, and seeing his shabby clothes his gaze was filled with cautiousness and suspicion.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and handed over his nameplate.


    The student inspected the nameplate, and after seeing the name and results, changed his expression entirely. The gaze that he looked at Ye Qingyu with was now filled with smiles. He returned the nameplate, respectfully allowing him to enter.


    One foot was across the boundary.


    It was his first time entering White Deer Academy.


    The path was made of white marble, intersecting each other and leading to different general directions.


    Dotted between the middle of the grassland and trees, there were also fake mountains with rivers and fountains spurting water. There were structures upon structures of beautiful statues and figures appearing everywhere in the stunning landscape.


    There was an extremely fresh fragrance coming towards him.


    It was as if just by breathing the academy¡¯s air, it would cause someone to become relaxed and happy.


    White Deer Academy covered an extremely large area, over ten thousand acres and could largely be split into six main areas.


    For a first year student like Ye Qingyu, before entering the second year, he could only cultivate in the outermost areas. But even in this outermost area, it was still extremely majestic and enormous, with endless sights as if it was a palace.


    This beautiful sight was something that definitely could not be seen and experienced from the entrance.


    Next to the path there were signs everywhere. Adding to this, there was always a second year student there to lead the way. Ye Qingyu followed the crowd of new students, and very quickly came to the place where you had to report according to the numbers of the nameplate.


    This time White Deer Academy recruited over two thousand new students, and adding to this those who did not manage to graduate to the next year, became twenty-one classes of a hundred each.


    After the splitting into classes was done, Ye Qingyu discovered that the class he was in was the lowest numbered twenty-first class. There was a hundred people in this class, with eleven being repeaters and was placed in residential area 5A.


    As this was the first day of reporting, everywhere it seemed was slightly frantic and busy.


    Ye Qingyu obtained his own school uniform and by relying on a book called [Compass for new students], after searching for a long time, finally managed to arrive in residential area 5A.


    After entering the third floor of the dormitory, inside there were already three strangers, his roommates, who were busy.


    Ye Qingyu greeted all three with a smile.


    But the three people only gave him a glance, and after seeing his shabby clothes, had an expression that said they couldn¡¯t care less. Ye Qingyu did not get angry, only shook his head and entered his room.


    The student dormitory of White Deer Academy was pretty interesting.


    Residential area 5A had three floors, and was made of stone. On each floor there were around ten living rooms and each living room was connected to four small rooms. In that way, each student could have a private room that belonged to themselves, with all the living facilities you could think of.


    This is as cultivating for anyone was an extremely secretive thing. During this process, you were not to be disturbed by anyone so a private room prepared with everything in it was necessary.


    After closing the door, Ye Qingyu examined his own private room.


    The room was around forty square meters, with a bed and table made of stone. It was extremely hard and ice cold, with a window facing the sun. Outside, there was a strain of poplar tree and you could hear the rusting of the leaves when blown by the wind. On the walls of the room there were runes imprinted that could be used for strengthening and defense.


    *Er is a term of endearment for a child.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 12 The First Lesson

    Chapter 12 ¨C The First Lesson


    The lock on the door was also replaced by runes, where it can freely lock or unlock. Only by using Ye Qingyu¡¯s nameplate was it able to be opened.


    In this world where martial power was highly developed, the majority of people¡¯s lives were inextricably linked to runes and yuan qi formations.


    From Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective, this private space was the most important area in his upcoming student¡¯s life.


    Ye Qingyu did not have much possessions, placing some assorted items into the storage cupboards.


    After, he carefully placed a little red plant pot on the windowsill. Within the plant pot, was a lone little Chrysanthemum.


    This was the only item that he brought from his parents¡¯ tomb.


    Ye Qingyu would wait until the Chrysanthemum would bloom, then he would bring the freshly bloomed flowers in front of his parents¡¯ grave.


    At the same time¡ª


    Within the living room, Ye Qingyu¡¯s roommates were also currently discussing something.


    These three people were evidently from a noble family. They were wearing silk clothing, lavished with luxury. Previously, when they saw Ye Qingyu they only gave him a glance and looked away, without the slightest intention of greeting him.


    However they were clearly not part of the noble families within Deer City. Therefore, they were not aware of the actions of Ye Qingyu, nor the results he obtained during the selection process.


    They were obviously from noble families outside of Deer City.


    They were all a bit confused.


    How was it that a commoner would be able to live together with the three of them, and live in one of the best rooms within this dormitory? ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu was in his own room, lightly tidying.


    He read the entire [Compass for new students] over once and cleared up a lot of issues. Then, he sat in a meditative stance near the window, beginning to cultivate using the nameless breathing technique.


    Tomorrow he would begin his student life, he must be in his most optimal condition.


    The aim of Ye Qingyu was definitely not just to simply graduate.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    The student life officially began.


    Ye Qingyu woke up early, finishing training with the breathing technique and put on the white robe school uniform. His bushy black hair was tied casually with a rope, and bringing with him some school items, he went to attend the morning lesson.


    When he went out, he realized that his three other roommates had already left.


    After leaving the dormitory and breathing in the fresh air, figuring out the direction, Ye Qingyu walked towards the classroom.


    On the way he encountered many boys and girls, most of them around the ages of ten. They were chattering endlessly, like canaries just released from the cage. In their eyes, were infinite visions regarding their future¡­


    Ye Qingyu was fourteen years old, and being naturally tall and muscular, was taller than others by a head. Within this group of kids, he especially stood out.


    At first they thought he was an upper class student, but when they saw his first year uniform, people began to greet him.


    ¡°Hey, you are Ye Qingyu? You¡¯re the guy who entered through only doing five appraisals and was personally let through by great teacher Hon, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    A little loli walked over, her large eyes flitting curiously over Ye Qingyu. The expansive uniform of the academy, when worn by her, was like an opera gown. She carefully lifted the robe in front of her, with the back of the robe trailing behind looking particularly cute.


    Ye Qingyu laughingly nodding his head.


    When facing people from the same year, he can¡¯t help but feel he was talking to a bunch of little children.


    ¡°You¡¯re so awesome! That¡¯s right, I¡¯m called Song Xiaojun.¡± The little loli gave him a thumbs up, then introduced herself. But then she clumsily stepped on her own robe, and staggered for a bit, nearly tripping.


    She stuck out her little tongue, her face filled with anguish, complaining, ¡°This robe is really too long for me, this is so terrible, there wasn¡¯t a size suitable for me, what shall I do in the future¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was amused by her appearance and said, ¡°You can try and change it a bit, it¡¯s quite easy to do.¡±


    The little loli¡¯s face went red and she looked down. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fix clothes!¡±


    A large majority of children from wealthy families were young masters who never needed for anything. Apart from martial cultivation, their practical living ability was basically zero.


    After entering White Deer Academy, without their family servants or guards, from their perspective, this coming months would be a tough time for them.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°After class, come to residential area 5A, room 303 and come find me, I¡¯ll help you change it.¡±


    He felt a special goodwill towards this little loli.


    ¡°You know how to change clothes?¡± Song Xiaojun widened her eyes with a look of worship on her face. Then she nodded her head like a chick pecking at grains saying, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll definitely come.¡±


    At this time, a voice from far away shouted Song Xiaojun¡¯s name.


    Song Xiaojun stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°My sister is looking for me, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying this, the little loli held her robe and hopped away like a little rabbit.


    Encountering this little incident on his way to the class placed Ye Qingyu into a good mood.


    Very quickly, he arrived at the classroom.


    In the huge amphitheatre, it was long filled with people.


    Everyone had their arranged seating using their nameplates. After searching for a while, Ye Qingyu discovered that his seat was in the middle of the first row. This is undoubtedly the best position, was his luck truly that good?


    Under the envious gaze of many eyes, Ye Qingyu sat in his own position.


    The voices in the classroom chattered endlessly, creating a bustling atmosphere.


    But as the classroom bell rang, the lesson was about to begin.


    Under the attention of everyone, a female teacher around forty years of age slowly stepped onto the platform. As she did so, the classroom gradually quietened down.


    The appearance of this female teacher was comparatively normal, with long black hair tied back and wearing a normal teacher¡¯s robe. She did not emit a strong air and power did not fluctuate around her.


    In the eyes of many wealthy students, such a woman did not even wear something better than the servants they had at home, and they became slightly disappointed.


    This was the first lesson of the first year students.


    Many people were expecting the Dean of the academy or one of the head teachers, even great teacher Hon would do. But who would have known that the person who came was just a normal teacher.


    After a moment of silence, the classroom very quickly began to fill with the voices of discussion again.


    ¡°How is everyone? I am the first year teacher responsible for foundation knowledge, Wang Yan. Let¡¯s begin our lesson now¡­¡± the middle-aged women began without any expression.


    Without any speech to welcome the students, without introducing the academy, without wishing them well for the future, without motivating them, without describing them their beautiful feature¡­


    Even the name Wang Yan was an extremely normal name, not raising the slightest of interest in anyone. The middle-aged teacher used the most simple and direct method, and began their first lesson in White Deer Academy.


    ¡°Training one¡¯s body was the foundation in cultivating energy, being extremely important.¡±


    ¡°Training one¡¯s body, means to turn your own body into its physical peak. Since ancient times, our ancestors have created countless techniques to train one¡¯s body, which can turn the human race¡¯s weak blood and flesh to reach the peak of Houtian* that can combat with demons and monsters, that can split apart stone with just their body¡­¡±


    The gaze of middle-aged teacher swept across the entire crowd and continued, ¡°But, only training your body to reach the peak of Ordinary Martial stage is by far not enough. To survive in this cruel world and pass on your genes, you must become an even stronger existence .Therefore, after training one¡¯s body to the Ordinary Martial stage is the Xiantian stage ¨C this means the Spirit spring stage then the Bitter Sea and so on¡­¡±


    ¡°These stages from your perspective, is still too far away, we won¡¯t mention it right now¡­¡±


    ¡°I am responsible for teaching the theory and techniques for training your body. Refining one¡¯s body can be split into six stages, splitting into skin, flesh, bone, blood, marrow and organs. As these six stages are collectively described as the Ordinary Martial stage, these stages can be described as first skin stage, second flesh stage, third bone stage ¡­and so on!¡±


    ¡°The first skin stage is the basics of training one¡¯s body. A tough layer where if swords are struck onto the skin, would be like striking leather¡­.¡±


    ¡°The second flesh stage. Strong muscles can make swords or spears unable to enter you.


    ¡°The third bone stage causes bone to be like steel. Able to withstand the strongest of impacts without breaking, able to release the most explosive strength¡­¡±


    ¡°The fourth blood stage, changing your blood. Purifying the impurities within your normal human body¡­¡±


    ¡°The fifth marrow stage¡­¡±


    ¡°The sixth organs stage¡­¡±


    The middle-aged teacher enunciated and pronounced each word extremely clearly and relying on her internal energy, clearly transferred her voice to every corner of the classroom.


    Even those sitting at the very back, was able to hear her clearly. The knowledge contained within was organized very simply and was easily understood by all.


    But the problem was that a majority of first year students already knew all about the stages of training one¡¯s body before going through selection. And of this group, a great number of them was already at the high stages of the Ordinary Martial stage**, especially students ranking in the top hundred. Some students may have already reached the peak of the Ordinary Martial stage, and was only half a step away from the Xiantian stage¡­


    For these types of students, to hear these types of theory that they were already familiar with, held no meaning.


    The voices of people talking and chatting became even louder.


    Many of the students began to feel bored of the lecture, directly began talking. As for this ordinary teacher, she did not command any respect at all and thus the classroom¡¯s atmosphere became slightly chaotic.


    The middle-aged teacher seems to not have noticed in the slightest, and continued on without changing her pace.


    Ye Qingyu listened very clearly. All his knowledge about cultivating was only gained from hearsay, his basic knowledge equaling zero. He had never had any systematic knowledge about cultivation. The words of the middle-aged teacher was like words from heaven, with many theories and methods being completely new to him. For him, this lesson was incomparably brilliant.


    Besides him in the first row filled with students, apart from one or two students who were already tired of listening, the majority was listening seriously, displaying a respectful expression.


    Time slowly passed on.


    ¡°So only by training one¡¯s body to its peak can you enter the Xiantian stage. And only by controlling the energies of Heaven and Earth can you plant a seed of energy into your body. Only this can be counted as truly entering the door into the martial way¡­¡±


    The middle-aged teacher finally finished lecturing about foundation knowledge of body refining, her voice stopping.


    Two hours had already passed.


    The voices of the classroom slowly quieted down, all the students waiting for the bell to announce the end of the class.


    At this time, on the serious expression of the middle-aged teacher, a faint smile appeared.


    Her originally plain face, because of this faint smile, took on an air of mystery.


    *ºóÌì. Houtian. I¡¯m sure most of you who have read wuxia before will have seen this term. I honestly am not sure what this term refers to, but I¡¯m pretty sure Houtian is basically still within the realms of human possibility, while Xiantian is when you start to exceed the boundaries of human.


    **Ordinary Martial stage = HoutianPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 13 Song Xiaojun

    Chapter 13 ¨C Song Xiaojun


    Her gaze swept across the large amphitheatre and coughed, saying, ¡°There are still five minutes till the end of the class, I¡¯ll talk a little more with everyone. At the time of my self-introduction I forgot to mention, my name is Wang Yan and I am currently the head teacher of the first years. I believe in the upcoming days, I will interact with you a lot¡­¡±


    Just as she finished speaking.


    Boom!


    The entire amphitheatre was as if it had just been attacked by an invisible bomb, the entire atmosphere turning explosive.


    Students who were originally snoozing were dumbfounded.


    ¡°What? The head teacher of the first years?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, such an ordinary female teacher¡­ is really the head teacher?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead, I dared to sleep in the middle of a class the head teacher personally taught¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn, I must have left a bad first impression on head teacher Wang Yan, this is not good¡­¡±


    ¡°I should have seriously listened in this lesson. Head teacher Wang Yan personally describing the stages of body strengthening is an extremely rare occurrence. Even those noble families in the city may not receive the same treatment!¡±


    The students did not even think that the teacher who was like a middle-aged housewife, was actually the strongest expert for the first years. Thinking back to their previous actions, everyone was suddenly remorseful and filled with regrets.


    Ye Qingyu was also slightly taken aback.


    Who would have thought that such an ordinary looking teacher would possess such a high position, even higher than the great teacher Hon that he saw.


    But why did she appear so normally, and teach such a normal lesson?


    According to her position and status, she was at least an expert in the upper level of the Spirit spring stage. This type of expert was definitely in the top ranks of Deer City. Her appearance and clothing was so normal, it nearly made peoples eyeballs pop out.


    On the platform, Wang Yan continued ¡ª


    ¡°Through this lesson, I¡¯ve reached a better understanding of everyone. This lesson is the first collective lesson that we will do, and is also the only lesson we will do in the upcoming month. This is because in the upcoming month, after this lesson, people will be separated into different groups. After all, the foundations of everyone is different, White Deer Academy will teach according to the student.¡±


    The voices in the amphitheatre disappeared.


    Every student silently and seriously listened to Wang Yan¡¯s words.


    No one dared to show the slightest neglect.


    Dividing the class into different groups had long been predicted by Ye Qingyu. Those little geniuses from wealthy families already possessed a sturdy foundation and did not need to learn any more. By teaching according to the weaknesses of each student and adjusting the content, only in that way could you teach effectively.


    ¡°However, there is still an extremely important announcement that I will have to make here ¨C Because of the battle between the ten academies that will happen later this year, I will select ten students that I will personally teach,¡± Wang Yan said slowly.


    Her eye swept across the students below her, sparks of light appearing in her eyes.


    At this time, she gradually demonstrated the respect a head teacher commanded. Her body seemed as if it had grown larger saying, ¡°Originally I was slightly hesitant about the list of students, but after this lesson and seeing everyone¡¯s performance, I have reaffirmed my selection.¡±


    Pak!


    Once these words were said, the still silence of the amphitheatre was broken and replaced by the heated discussions.


    Similar training grounds like White Deer Academy existed in Snow Country. There were nine other academies and together they were known as the [Ten academies].


    Every year, between the academies, a match would be held that was known as the [Glorious Battle of the Ten Academies].


    This battle would concern the distribution of resources among the academies so it was extremely important. It was also an event that received great attention from many young geniuses. Many experts worshipped by many as idols in Snow Country emerged in the [Glorious Battle of the Ten Academies] and became famous through this.


    In these years, White Deer Academy produced not an inconsiderable number of geniuses, but their performance in the [Glorious Battle of the Ten Academies] had always been less than ideal.


    In this year¡¯s selection for first years, rare geniuses like Qing Wushuang, Yan Xingtian appeared. This was regarded as the most exceptional class in decades so the academy placed great expectations upon them.


    Wang Yan as one of the six heads of the academies, decided to use her position as head teacher to personally select ten students that she would carefully cultivate. And, in the [Glorious Battle of the Ten Academies] one year later, completely change their situation and making White Deer Academy respected once more.


    Under such a situation, one can imagine exactly how lucky the ten students that would be selected were.


    They would receive the greatest amount of attention from the academy, and would also receive the personal teachings of an expert like Wang Yan. This kind of treatment was extremely rare to encounter. Disregarding the inexperienced students of the first year, even geniuses from the upper years would crack heads to obtain such an opportunity.


    Once you entered this list of ten, you were basically placed on a shortcut to becoming an expert.


    After hearing Wang Yan¡¯s announcements, all the boys and girls began chatting excitedly.


    From their perspective, they had a feeling that their fate was about to be decided.


    Countless eyes stared fixatedly at the stage, their eyes staring heatedly at the middle-aged teacher who was previously disregarded by them. If not for the classroom rules, there would already be numerous boys and girls jumping up and shouting, ¡°Pick me, pick me, pick me¡­¡±


    Only a few students had a confident smile on, sitting in their seats peacefully without the slightest impatient.


    They were confident that they would definitely be on the list of ten.


    ¡°Silence,¡± Wang Yan spoke.


    The large amphitheatre abruptly became so quiet that you can hear a pin drop.


    She nodded her head, about to announce the results when an unnoticeable current of air passed near her ear. Wang Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly, widened her lips then gave the students a glance, saying, ¡°The list of ten will be announced by my teaching assistant.¡±


    Saying this, she left in a rush.


    After roughly ten breaths, another figure appeared on the stage.


    It was a girl with a dress as white as snow.


    The girl looked to be around thirteen or fourteen, wearing the fourth year swordswoman dress of White Deer Academy. Without any make up applied, her skin was like white jade, her collarbone exquisite, her face like from straight out of a painting. Walking up the podium she was like a fairy that appeared from the moon.


    At this time, the gazes of countless boys were fixated on her.


    Ye Qingyu also felt his vision brighten up.


    From the girls he had seen, just judging by appearance, this girl with a white dres definitely could be placed in the top three.


    But this young woman¡¯s atmosphere was slightly too cold, as if she was an ancient icy mountain. Even just by giving her a glance, you would feel as if your soul was about to be frozen.


    The general temperament of such a person, would have arrogance and conceit in their very bones and not be easy to make friends with.


    Wang Yan¡¯s assistant, was also not a normal person.


    ¡°My name is Bai Yuqing, a fourth year. Head teacher Wang Yan has some business she has to take care of, allow me to replace her in announcing the list of ten.¡± Bai Yuqing stood on the stage, and calmly said, ¡°Those who hear their own names, please come up on the stage and let everyone see you.¡±


    After these words were said, the temperature of the entire amphitheatre seems to have dropped by several degrees.


    Several people cried.


    ¡°So she¡¯s Bai Yuqing!¡±


    ¡°The number one goddess of White Deer Academy!¡±


    ¡°The rumours do not lie!¡±


    ¡°I hear that her strength, also lies in the top of the ranking in White Deer Academy. Possessing a bloodline inheritance, she has already garnered the attention of several big sects. If not for her insisting to complete the entire four years at White Deer Academy, she would have long graduated!¡±


    ¡°No wonder she is the girl that has attracted the gaze and attention of everyone, she is only a bit too cold!¡±


    The freshman students all gossiped animatedly.


    Ye Qingyu only just found out, that this girl who was like ice, was so famous in the academy.


    On the stage.


    ¡°The first person is¡­¡± Bai Yuqing hesitated for a moment, then expressionlessly said the first name: ¡°Qin Wushuang.¡±


    Her voice travelled out.


    In the first row, a handsome young teenager slowly walked towards the platform.


    His expression did not show the slightest hint of shock, his lips carrying a faint smile. It was as if he had long predicted this happening and did not feel the slightest hint of pride at this happening.


    And no one in the first year expressed any major surprise.


    This was a long predicted result. Coming from a noble background, obtaining number one in the examination results, Qin Wushuang. If he did not enter the list of ten, then no one was qualified to enter the list.


    ¡°The second¡­ Yan Xingtian.¡± Bai Yuqing continued to announce the second person¡¯s name.


    A youth with a rather thin figure, slowly stood up and walked towards the stage.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze landed on Yan Xingtian. This was his first time seeing this genius commoner that had been evaluated so highly by others.


    Yan Xingtian looked to be only around eleven or twelve, his appearance slightly strange. His face was angular with sharp slanted eyebrows and possessing a righteous air. His ears were extremely large and could almost rest on his shoulders and his arms which were much longer when compared to an average person. When his arms dropped down, his fingers could almost reach his kneecaps.


    Standing on the stage, Yan Xingtian was frowning as if he had something on his mind. He was solemn and silent.


    There was nothing to argue about regarding these two choices.


    Yan Xingtian was ranked second, his position was well deserved.


    But the third announcement, caused people to stir slightly and was outside of people¡¯s estimation.


    ¡°Song Qingluo!¡±


    A young girl with long black hair hanging to her waist stood up, evidently extremely excited but suppressing her emotions. She pretended to be calm and walked on the stage, walking very quickly. She was the daughter of the president of Qingluo Merchant Company, ranking number six in the selections and could be counted as a little genius.


    The classroom began to fill with the sounds of discussion.


    The sixth ranked Song Qingluo was the third announced name. This was an obvious sign ¨C when Wang Yan selected people, she did not do so according to the rankings. This caused several students who were full of confidence to display signs of unrest.


    And the next name, caused people to be even more shocked.


    ¡°Song Xiaojun.¡± Bai Yuqing announced the fourth name.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, an image of the cute little loli appearing in his mind.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 14 The Second Evaluation

    Chapter 14 ¨C The Second Evaluation


    The next instant, it was really the little loli that stood up. Her face was filled with astonishment and confusion, looking around in all directions seeing if there was someone with the same name as her.


    After spending a long time confirming that it was indeed her, she cheered and rushed towards the platform. Because she was too excited, she clumsily tripped on her long robe, landing on the ground with a thud, a swollen little red lump appearing on her forehead.


    Amidst the burst of laughter in the classroom, the little loli tearfully held her robe and quickly walked to the stage.


    A smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    This little loli was really too cute and clumsy. No one would have thought that this little girl¡¯s talent would be so exceptional, that one of the four head teachers would select her.


    But other people did not think in that way.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? How could it be her?¡±


    ¡°Song Xiaojun? Have you heard of her name before?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, the little girl is sitting in the fourth row. She is evidently not in the top one hundred of the rankings, how can she be selected?¡±


    ¡°Eh, I remember now. Song Xiaojun is part of the Qingluo Merchant Company but she is only an illegitimate daughter. In the selection rankings, she is only ranked number four hundred and sixteen.¡±


    ¡°Four hundred and sixteen? Illegitimate daughter? This kind of person, how can she make it in the list?¡±


    ¡°Has a mistake been made?¡±


    Everyone discussed heatedly, some people questioning loudly.


    The conversation started becoming louder and more angry, with the spear pointing at Song Xiaojun. No one thought she deserved a position on the list.


    The little loli was originally excited but seeing this situation, she was slightly scared by it. The excitement slowly became timidness, her large eyes misting up. She silently lowered her head, and did not argue back at all, her hands still tightly clenching her robe¡­


    Ye Qingyu frowned, and was about to say something¡­


    At this time¡ª


    ¡°Silence.¡±


    Bai Yuqing finally opened her mouth.


    She did not raise her voice, but her words were like thunder, clearly reaching the ears of every student.


    The students who had a weak constitution was stunned by this voice, seeing golden stars. Instantly, the heated sounds of discussion disappeared. Every freshman looked up in shocked silence at the girl in the white dress, their tongues frozen and with a heart filled with fear.


    At this time, the freshmen finally realized that the person standing in front of them was a fourth year. A fourth year genius whose strength could easily place in the top five.


    ¡°This is the head teacher¡¯s decision. If you are not satisfied with her decision, then go discuss it with head teacher Wang.¡±


    Bai Yuqing¡¯s tone was extremely cold, her gaze extremely fierce. She looked at the crowd of people below her and bitingly said these words.


    Below, Ye Qingyu nodded his head slightly to himself.


    One must admit, that the Bai Yuqing standing in front of him, no matter whether in terms of temperament or strength, was first class.


    Within Bai Yuqing icy demeanour, there was a type of lofty grace and sacredness. This was one of the reasons why she had become the number one goddess of White Deer Academy. When compared to other female students who were like blooming flowers laughing brightly, she could more easily arouse a man¡¯s desire.


    Not knowing why, at this time, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought about Jiang Xiaohan, the girl that thought she was so clever. She was also a girl that had ambition and talent, but when compared to Bai Yuqing, there was still a large distance.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, lightly shaking his head.


    But somehow, not knowing why, in his heart he had a feeling that this list did not have him in it.


    After this shocking scene, Bai Yuqing quickly announced another couple of names.


    Those selected teenagers continued to excitedly stand on the stage.


    But the previous discussions and arguments appeared again.


    Because within those selected, there was another three that was like Song Xiaojun. Their examination results were ordinary, their background average causing people to not understand this decision especially those geniuses who were ranked in the top twenty but not selected. They were especially infuriated.


    In the blink of an eye, the list had been announced.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s name was not on it.


    The sounds of protest could not be suppressed any longer, causing the second explosion of objection.


    A tall young man from the first row stood up, his face filled with dissatisfaction and anger and said loudly, ¡°This result is not fair, I need to know the criteria for selecting them.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Xia Houwu, the son of the southern city leader. This time he ranked number four in the selection process, not being able to enter the list of ten is really quite strange. His strength and talent is not bad, nor is there any problem with his background, no wonder people are questioning this decision


    ¡°Hehe, this Xia Houwu is so prideful. Not being able to enter the list for him, is an unacceptable matter.¡±


    ¡°Good, this way we can use Xia Houwu as our mouthpiece, and question this decision. I think the criteria to select the ten people is slightly peculiar!¡±


    Voices of dissent reached Ye Qingyu¡¯s ears.


    Ye Qingyu only just found out the identity behind the skinny and tall teenager.


    Within Deer City, the two giants were the White Deer Academy and the city leader. Under them, was the Northern, Eastern, Southern and Western generals*, each responsible for commanding the soldiers in the four main areas. They have all been appointed by the royal family of Snow Country, and was part of high nobility.


    The four generals only accepted the command of the city leader and their status could be said to be above everyone except him.


    Seeing Xia Houwu standing up and protesting, some people immediately stood up and started shouting¡ª


    ¡°That¡¯s right, young master Xia is right. We are not satisfied, we want to know the selection criteria!¡±


    ¡°We are not satisfied, young master Xia is not picked, we are definitely not satisfied!¡±


    The amphitheatre instantly turned into a scene of chaos.


    Bai Yuqing¡¯s face turned serious.


    The freshman felt something blink across their eyes, then the cold girl moved and in a flash, appeared in front of the front row. Her entire body emitted a terrifying aura, letting out an indescribable feeling of pressure.


    Her gaze was as bright as lightning in a dark sky.


    This was Bai Yuqing. She was like a war god that was provoked.


    She stared at Xia Houwu, her tone serious and said, ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied?¡±


    Xia Houwu felt that he could not breath, a cold feeling gradually entering his body and spreading throughout his four limbs. He ground his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not satisfied. I ranked fourth in the selection, why can¡¯t I enter the list of ten?¡±


    Bai Yuqing coldly sniffed, saying, ¡°This is head teacher Wang¡¯s decision, do you still dare to question it?¡±


    ¡°The heart of the martial artist should be firm and determined and not be submissive to anyone. Even if it is head teacher Wang¡¯s decision, if it is not fair, then of course I will question it,¡± Xia Houwu said, biting his teeth.


    Bai Yuqing only coldly smiled.


    Even if it was only a cold smile, it was beautiful enough to astonish anyone. The smile was like a flower that bloomed in winter, making the eyes of everyone brighten.


    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to point this out, but if you must ask¡­ Do you feel that someone who has relied on spirit medicine and outside help to get rank four, deserves to be in the list of ten? Do you really think that head teacher Wang is like the supervisors of those appraisals grounds, and compromise when it concerns the battle of the ten academies?¡±


    Xia Houwu¡¯s furious face was fixed in place.


    He was like a poisonous snake that was pinched seven inches from its neck**.


    Indeed, a large part of him gaining rank four was through false means.


    Xia Houwu¡¯s expression underwent many changes, half of his face green and the other red. His breathing was rapid, finally settling on an expression of embarrassed anger.


    Then he suddenly thought of something.


    The next instant, Xia Houwu suddenly turned around, pointing at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Even if I, Xia Houwu, do not meet the requirements, then what about him? Ye Qingyu is, in the entire history of the White Deer Academy, the only person to undergo five appraisals and still be able enter. With one less appraisal, he managed to get the ranking of twenty-one. Hehe, if he had gone through six appraisals, then the place of number one would surely be his. From my knowledge, he has a poor background and has not relied on any outside help. This type of person, why can¡¯t he enter the list?¡±


    Once he had finished, countless eyes gathered onto Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    This Xia Houwu was clearly changing the point of conflict.


    In this situation and saying such words, instantly made several enemies for Ye Qingyu. At least, the gazes of Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian was unfriendly.


    ¡°If this commoner went through six appraisals, then he would have definitely obtained number one. Even Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian would be beneath his foot, hehe¡­This type of person, does he still not possess the requirements to enter the list?¡±


    Xia Houwu coldly laughed.


    Bai Yuqing¡¯s gaze also fell upon Ye Qingyu.


    In her cold eyes, there was not the slightest trace of surprise.


    ¡°Him?¡± Bai Yuqing hesitated unnoticeably for a moment.


    In reality, even she found it slightly strange.


    Because at the start, Bai Yuqing could clearly remember Ye Qingyu¡¯s name was in the list. Head teacher Wang Yan praised his talent endlessly, clearly wanting to focus lots of attention in cultivating him. But without knowing the reason why, at the last moment, head teacher Wang Yan took his name off the list and selected another person.


    Despite severely evaluating Ye Qingyu last night at [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will], but this evaluation was done with a long term perspective. She did not have an optimistic view of Ye Qingyu¡¯s future prospects, but even she must admit, Ye Qingyu had his strong points. At least, to enter the list, the problem was not big.


    However head teacher Wang Yan, at the last instant, erased Ye Qingyu¡¯s name.


    Perhaps she had some special considerations.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu is already fourteen years old, his age slightly too high. He also does not have the slightest basis in training his body and does not have any history in martial training. Even if his talent is exceptional, but in the path of cultivating, wasted time cannot be obtained back. He can be counted as half wasted already, so the academy does not have faith in him.¡±


    Bai Yuqing gave a reason.


    Even she did not know, why she would speak so much about this situation.


    Then she did not even spare a glance at Ye Qingyu, returning to the podium. Retrieving her belongings, she directly left the classroom.


    ¡°If there are people still not satisfied with this decision, then you can go and find head teacher Wang. Of course, this is not the final decision. At the end of every month, there will be an elimination match within your year. If there is someone among you that can eliminate any of the ten people on the list, then you can take their place and be among the ten members.¡±


    This was the last words the Bai Yuqing left in the classroom.


    *I think I previously translated them as leaders. I¡¯ll go back and change it now as general makes more sense to me now.


    **So according to Chinese knowledge, the weak spot of a snake is seven inches below its head. And if you pinch that exact spot, the snake cannot move. Disclaimer: Would not advise for you to try this when faced with snake xDPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 15 My Temper Is Not That Good

    Chapter 15 ¨C My Temper Is Not That Good


    At that time, the numerous gazes and expression people looked at Ye Qingyu with changed and became more complicated.


    Clearly many people agreed with Bai Yuqing¡¯s reasoning.


    Perhaps Ye Qingyu had remarkable talent, but he began cultivating too late and wasted four years of time. Being late one year on the martial path could possibly entirely extinguish a genius.


    Adding to this was the fact that the starting point of Ye Qingyu was too low. He was a commoner, without resources for cultivation. If he wanted to catch up, there was basically no hope.


    It was really a waste of such natural talent.


    Within the crowd, the three roommates of Ye Qingyu after discovering who Ye Qingyu was, changed their expressions entirely. They were about to discuss how to become close to Ye Qingyu, but at this time they looked at each other, changing their minds.


    Since it was a person who was fated not to have a future, then there was no need to waste time and resources in becoming friends with him.


    Bai Yuqing seemed to have done this intentionally.


    She evidently borrowed the incident of the list to throw out such an explanation. By doing this, she destroyed the aura of Ye Qingyu after his shocking performance in the examination.


    Unquestionably, this incident would quickly pass into everyone¡¯s ears.


    At that time, the entire Deer City will have another stance on Ye Qingyu.


    It would be an average evaluation and a negative outlook.


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    The morning¡¯s lesson, after these words, ended.


    Faced with everyone¡¯s peculiar gaze, Ye Qingyu seemed as if he had not noticed anything unusual. He was at the back of the crowd, slowly walking towards the exit.


    On his face was no trace of depression or sullenness.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Suddenly someone from behind him lightly tugged at his clothes.


    Looking back, it was the clumsy little loli, Song Xiaojun. Her face filled with concern, said in a light voice, ¡°Brother Qingyu, don¡¯t be sad. I think what Senior Sister said was not right, otherwise, I can go and find the head teacher, to give you my place on the list¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed heartily.


    At that time, the Xia Houwu next to him heard his laughter. His voice filled with mockery and disdain said, ¡°Lowly idiot, you can still laugh¡­¡±


    His voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone nearby to clearly hear.


    The little loli was suddenly anxious, glaring at Xia Houwu. She said angrily, ¡°How can you say that¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu lightly held the little loli back, shaking his head.


    Seeing this action, Xia Houwu and people nearby, laughed at him with contempt. This Ye Qingyu was so fearful and cowardly, that even when he was humiliated during the lesson and after, he did not dare to strike back¡­


    This type of person would definitely not become successful.


    Xia Houwu with a cold laugh, was about to turn and leave with his friends¡­


    At this time, Ye Qingyu cleared his throat. Facing Xia Houwu¡¯s back he said with a smile, ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Xia Houwu stopped, turning his back to look.


    Within his vision, a fist was becoming larger and larger, quickly arriving.


    It was Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist.


    From the viewpoint of Ye Qingyu, striking back with words was often a pointless endeavour. Sometimes, there were only some words that a fist can say.


    This rapid transformation made everyone unable to react.


    Including Xia Houwu.


    But he was only stunned for a moment.


    The next second, an aura expanded from Xia Houwu. He lifted his hand, and with lightning speed counterattacked, grabbing Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist.


    Suddenly the scene stopped.


    At this time, many people reacted to this development.


    The Ye Qingyu who everyone thought would swallow such humiliation, chose to strike back in such a way?


    It was a pity, that this decision was too rash.


    Xia Houwu was at the peak of the fifth stage in the Ordinary Martial stage and Ye Qingyu had not even began training. Even if his talent was greater, it was pointless, they were not in the same weight class at all.


    By directly striking Xia Houwu, it only gave Xia Houwu an excuse to humiliate Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Haha, hahaha¡­¡± Xia Houwu began to laugh. ¡°Why have you attacked me sneakily?¡±


    ¡°Attacked you sneakily?¡± Ye Qingyu also laughed. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, before hitting you, I gave you a warning.¡±


    He really did say ¡®Hey¡¯ as a warning.


    ¡°So what if you warned me? You poor little trash, you really dared to strike me?¡± Xia Houwu¡¯s expression slowly became fierce.


    ¡°When you previously used me to prove your point, you should have been aware this would happen. I¡¯m the type of person that acts without caring about the consequences. If there is a grievance, then it should be repaid on the spot and not in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Xia Houwu laughed loudly, his expression becoming ferocious. ¡°You really are an idiot, incomparably foolish. Revenge? Pitiful, how are you going to avenge yourself? Trash!¡±


    Saying this, he started to apply force to Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist.


    Xia Houwu would take out the humiliation that he suffered from Bai Yuqing onto Ye Qingyu¡­


    The peak of the fifth stage of the Ordinary Martial stage, cleansing your marrow.


    After entering such a stage, you at least have over five thousand pounds of strength.


    This kind of strength, can instantly flatten a piece of steel, not to mention flesh and blood.


    Faced with the Ye Qingyu who had not even properly started training yet, it was an absolute steam roll.


    Many people thought they could hear the sounds of bones cracking, see the sight of Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist being shattered, blood spurting everywhere¡­


    However¡­


    ¡°The one who is an idiot¡­ is you¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression suddenly became sharp, taking a sudden large step. On his fist, a force like a powerful river streamed out.


    Pak!


    There were faint sounds of explosions in the air.


    Everyone¡¯s ears began to burst.


    Xia Houwu felt as if his right palm had been hit by a battering ram, instantly going numb. His entire person was sent flying by the impact, everyone letting out screams of shock. Only by crashing into the wall of the classroom was he able to stop.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    There were only the sounds of people releasing their breaths.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes was as if they had seen a ghost.


    Figures of everyone transfixed by this scene.


    This scene turned around too quickly, causing nearly no one to be able to react.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ how is it¡­ possible¡­ that you were able to do this?¡± Xia Houwu leaned his back against the wall for support, humongous waves crashing in his heart, incomparably shocked. He even forgot to strike back.


    Ye Qingyu stretched his arm a little, and said blandly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I used a little too much strength.¡±


    The other people watching were like fossils.


    Little too¡­ much strength?


    Heavens, this was far more than using a little too much strength!


    One punch to send someone in the fifth stage flying. This¡­ no matter how you looked at it, it was not something a person without basic training can do!


    Everybody¡¯s gaze when looking at Ye Qingyu was as if they were watching a monster.


    There was a brief period of silence.


    Ye Qingyu pulled along the dazed little loli, walking outside.


    After walking to the door to the classroom, he suddenly thought of something. Turning back, he said to the crowd standing behind him with a gentle smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, for those students who may have some thoughts about me, I need to remind them of something. I¡¯m a person that doesn¡¯t have much patience, and is pretty violent and straightforward. I¡¯m also extremely petty and like to talk things out with my fist. In the future it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t aggravate me. If you really need to aggravate me, you need to really think it over before you do, if your strength is greater than mine is.¡±


    Finishing his sentence, he turned and left.


    Only after Ye Qingyu had disappeared in the distance, did the last of the people in the classroom manage to recover.


    Xia Houwu tightly held his lips together, a spurt of blood nearly coming out.


    Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist, he could sense a terrifying and vast power. It was extremely abnormal, even defeating his power of the fifth stage, jarring his internal organs.


    This was the reason he did not immediately strike back.


    This¡­ what is this kind of power?


    Xia Houwu was filled with both hatred and shock.


    And at the same time, the hearts of other students were terrified and shaken.


    Especially Ye Qingyu¡¯s roommates, looking at each other. They would never have predicted that their shabbily-dressed roommate would be so strong.


    The three of them, although part of the nobility and filled with arrogance, did not even place in the top one thousand five hundred of the examination rankings. They naturally could not compete with Xia Houwu. Since Ye Qingyu can send Xia Houwu flying with just one punch, then dealing with these three was surely a simple matter.


    Thinking back to the words of Ye Qingyu, that he was an extremely petty person, made them feel extremely apprehensive.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a canteen in White Deer Academy.


    While the public canteen¡¯s food could not be counted as delicious, but the good point was that it was free. Therefore Ye Qingyu¡¯s lunch was eaten in the canteen.


    Those from wealthy or noble families naturally wouldn¡¯t appear in such a place. Only those from poor families would insist to eat in the canteen.


    Only after eating four portions of food in a breath did he leave the canteen. Amidst the stunned stares of everyone, he left for the dormitory.


    In the afternoon was the martial cultivation class.


    Ye Qingyu decided to practice the breathing technique back in the dormitory before heading to class.


    In reality, when fighting with Xia Houwu, Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm was hurt by the recoil of the impact. The reason why he had such explosive power was all thanks to the nameless breathing technique. Perhaps it had other uses.


    But no matter what, without undergoing true body refining when compared to a fighter at the fifth stage of the Ordinary Martial stage, there was still a considerable distance.


    He definitely must begin training soon.


    However, Ye Qingyu did not regret in the slightest over the conflict with Xia Houwu.


    He knew very well what his current situation was. On the surface, everything was peaceful after entering White Deer Academy, but in reality he had already garnered the attention of countless eyes, with many things moving behind the scenes.


    So that was why he must be like a hedgehog, decisively striking back against all those who provoked him. Only by doing this, could he truly protect himself. He had to make those who wanted to act against him think better of it.


    Ye Qingyu was planning in his heart.


    At that time, when he was passing through a small silent path, an abnormal image appeared¡ª


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized the surrounding light was as if it had solidified. Even a falling leaf was hanging in midair.


    Before he could react, he felt a blur in his vision.


    An unexpected figure appeared in front of him.


    The head teacher of the first years, Wang Yan.


    ¡°Are you confused as to why, within the list, there was not your name?¡± Wang Yan¡¯s words contained a bland smile.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 16 The Serpentine stance of the Eight Divine Stances

    Chapter 16 ¨C The [Serpentine stance] of the [Eight Divine Stances]


    Ye Qingyu was shocked


    He did not know what to say.


    He was confused about not being able to enter the list. But, in reality, he really did not care about entering the list of ten. To receive more, you had to give out more. He did not want too many fetters tying him down to White Deer Academy.


    Ye Qingyu had unshakeable confidence in his own talent.


    This type of confidence was as if he was born with it. He firmly believed even if he did not join the list of ten, his accomplishments in the future would greatly exceed all ten.


    On some level, he had never treated Qin Wushuang, Yan Xiantian as his opponents.


    He has never thought about wasting four years staying in White Deer Academy practicing basic martial cultivation.


    Ye Qingyu would use one year of his time to finish walking the road that others took four years.


    He would only compete with time and not with people.


    ¡°In reality, from the start, the number one person who I picked to be on my list is you. The reason for this, apart from the evaluation from great teacher Hon, I have actually observed you in the selection process. I¡¯ve heard numerous compliments and praises from different supervisors. To be honest, if I was to pick only one person instead of ten people, that person would be you, Ye Qingyu,¡± Wang Yan said, sighing.


    A small smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, respectfully nodding his head. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    For a certain person who was extremely vain, this way of explaining things to him was extremely effective.


    ¡°However, at the time of my announcement of the list, the Dean suddenly sent an acoustic message to me. Because of a certain reason, you are not allowed to enter the list of ten.¡± After every word she said, she would carefully observe Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression.


    She discovered that Ye Qingyu¡¯s facial expression did not change at all because of her words, with no expressions of anger or excitement. It was as calm as a still pond under the sunlight. She knew, at that moment, she had still underestimated this teenager.


    ¡°For compensation, I can give you some special privileges,¡± Wang Yan said with a smile and when she saw Ye Qingyu starting to shake his head, she held up a hand to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t reject it first, it is a nameplate that can allow you to enter the second year and third year areas. You can rely on this nameplate to enter the upperclassman¡¯s libraries and borrow the martial manuals inside.¡±


    Ye Qingyu hesitated.


    If it was really this, then there was no need to reject.


    Because these special privileges were exactly what he needed right now.


    ¡°Thank you head teacher Wang.¡± He respectfully bowed to her, receiving the nameplate.


    A smile appeared on Wang Yan¡¯s face and when she turned around to leave she said, ¡°Do you know why I expect great things from you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu quickly shook his head.


    ¡°You will know in the future.¡±


    Wang Yan smiled at him teasingly causing Ye Qingyu to feel extremely speechless, black lines appearing on his forehead*. Without any signs, her figure suddenly disappeared like a bubble popping in the air.


    The solidified light from all around became normal again.


    The leaf floating in midair, finally drifted to the ground.


    ¡°As head teacher, she would tease her students? Ahem¡­ is this power from the Xiantian stage? Her energy can freeze an area of over a hundred meters?¡± Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.**


    After experiencing Wang Yan¡¯s power, his desire to pursue the martial way was strengthened, but also his urgency.


    Only by possessing power, could he solve the mysteries around him


    Only by possessing power, could he control his own fate. Only then, could fairness and justice that has been gathering dust for many years, be shown.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Seventh sparring grounds.


    ¡°The first skin layer stage is to first make your skin so tough that when you are hit with a sword, it will be as if it was hitting leather. This part of training, is done solely by relying on external martial arts with no shortcuts, only through hard training can you achieve this¡­¡±


    In the martial cultivation lesson, a tall and muscular instructor was currently passing on the techniques to cultivate in the Ordinary Martial stage.


    The efficiency of White Deer Academy was extremely high.


    In the morning, the head teacher Wang Yan said they would split the class into groups according to their foundations. In the afternoon martial cultivation class, they had already been split up.


    Ye Qingyu, along with eighty other students, began receiving the most basic martial teachings.


    Those without any foundations in the martial way were practically all the commoners hoping to change their destiny.


    Of course, geniuses like Yan Xingtian who already had a deep foundation, would not appear in this type of lesson.


    The burly coach began to teach.


    His every word was expressed in the form of a shout, vibrating the grounds like thunder.


    ¡°In the Ordinary Martial stage, there are six small stages. Skin, muscles and bone does not have any sequencing to it, you can train it in any order you wish.¡±


    ¡°But after that in the blood, marrow and organs stage, then you have to be careful about the particular order. Because after, as you go deeper into the martial way, blood, marrow and organs already touches upon internal martial arts*. And these internal martial arts are what decide whether you are Ordinary Martial stage or Xiantian, if you train in a wrong fashion, it could very well threaten your life!¡±


    ¡°Right now I will pass on the method to train your skin, muscles and bones. Right now you don¡¯t need to understand, only recite it. And when you¡¯ve memorized it, then you can slowly understand it. If there is any areas that you don¡¯t understand after three to five days, you can ask me for assistance, do you understand?¡± the burly teacher yelled.


    ¡°Understood!¡± the students responded in a similar fashion.


    ¡°Good, then listen carefully¡­ External martial arts are only about one word, practice! How to practice, the most basic point is¡­ Apart from this you have to practice until your shoulder and waist moves as one, your knees and arms moves as one, your hands and feet moves as one¡­ your heart moves with your will, your will moves with your qi, your qi moves with your power¡­Yin and Yang flowing in a straight line, only then you can practice!¡±


    The burly teacher shouted out the training mantras.


    The students copied him, repeating the mantras after him.


    Training in the martial way, the first step was to take note of the air around you. The air around you; that is qi. In the training process, you must make yourself be excited, loudly roaring so you can get your blood pumping, turning yourself into an animated state.


    Ye Qingyu was within the crowd, similarly shouting.


    Even though he had self-confidence in his natural talent, but he also understood the martial path was walked step by step. Even the best of natural talent needed to train hard, so at this time he could not be the slightest bit lazy but should rather put in a hundred times the effort than normal.


    ¡°What I passed to you right now, is the cultivation mantra. What I am going to pass on to you next, is [Serpentine stance] of the [Eight Divine Stances]. And this [Eight Divine Stances] is the culmination of countless experts of White Deer Academy. This is extremely suitable for training one¡¯s body at the Ordinary Martial stage, and the [Serpentine stance] is known as the stance to train your skin, being extremely profound¡­¡±


    The burly teacher, after finishing these words, loudly shouted and moved his body, demonstrating the [Serpentine stance].


    ¡°The first stance, the [Golden Snake Moves Across Land]!¡±


    The burly teacher¡¯s figure changed. His original muscular body suddenly seemed as if it was boneless, stepping forward. His palm was as if it was a snakes head, incomparably agile and his whole body was like a golden snake suddenly appearing on land.


    There was faint sounds of ¡®sss, sss¡¯ in the air, as if there was a huge snake swallowing a bird, causing people to shiver.


    Every student widened their eyes, carefully observing the burly teacher¡¯s every move.


    ¡°The second stance, the [Teng Snake**** in the Fog]!¡±


    Half the body of the burly teacher was already on the ground, twisting in a strange way. It was as if there really was a Teng snake slithering on the ground. It seemed slow, but in reality was extremely quick and mists seemed to appear.


    This scene seemed really as if a Teng snake was slithering within the fog, mysterious and frightening.


    Ye Qingyu was deep in thought.


    The [Serpentine stance] was the most suitable for training one¡¯s skin because the snake moved across the ground when it travelled. This would cause endless friction with ground, and to imitate a snake would mean to cause endless frictions using your skin. This would cause your skin to toughen and along with the [Serpentine stance], is definitely the best method to train the skin.


    ¡°The third stance, [Horned Snake Facing Its Tail]!¡±


    The burly teacher changed his figure again, as if he really was like a snake, performing vividly.


    ¡°The fourth stance, [Mysterious Snake On A Rock]!¡±


    ¡°The fifth stance, [White Snake¡¯s Tongue]!¡±


    ¡°The sixth stance, [Wind Snake On A Tree]!¡±


    ¡°The seventh stance, [A Viper¡¯s Poison]!¡±


    ¡°The eight stance, [Divine Snake Moon]!¡±*****


    The burly teacher constantly changed his forms.


    Without knowing how long had passed, in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes he could no longer see the burly teacher. Before him, it was as if there really was an ancient snake moving, sometimes hissing, sometimes striking explosively, sometimes still as a rock, sometimes spitting out poison¡­


    A vicious aura of a snake came at him, making Ye Qingyu feel as if he was in a crowd of ancient snakes.


    ¡°Good, today I will pass on these eight forms to you. Don¡¯t underestimate them, the forms are definitely not simple. Great things are made from simple things. Little kids, if you can successfully understand the essence of these eight stances within half a month, then you will definitely see the door to the first skin stage!¡±


    The burly teacher finished demonstrating, loudly shouting.


    His eyes swept across the students. He discovered that the majority of students were thinking furiously about something, with a few impatient fellows already beginning to imitate him.


    He smiled and nodded his head.


    They were geniuses selected from tens of thousands of people, and had managed to imitate to a level that was quite similar.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    His glance landed on Ye Qingyu, suddenly taken aback and letting out a gasp of shock.


    He could see Ye Qingyu¡¯s body as if it was really a snake, utilizing the [Serpentine stance].


    Under the sunlight, Ye Qingyu stretched. The first stance [Golden Snake Moves Across Land] had already been exhibited by him, with every action and detail being done superbly. Clearly, he had already understood the insights of the first stance.


    ¡°This is a bit interesting, to have understood so quickly¡­¡±


    The burly teacher nodded his head silently. Ye Qingyu was an important seedling, he naturally had noticed him before.


    The first stance of the [Serpentine stance] seemed simple but major insights were not easy to obtain. Contained within were the pure, profound understandings of countless experts who formed this stance from countless trainings. And the version of the [Serpentine stance] in White Deer Academy was different from the shortened versions outside. It was more profound, and to complete every stance you had seen was extremely taxing.


    ¡ª¡ª- *http://media.japanpowered.com/images/kaichou-wa-maid-sama-ep-24-2.jpg


    I love this description, its so Chinese so I decided to keep it in xD **there we have it boys. I don¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, this is officially a proper xianxia now

 Chapter 17 Terrifying Talen

    Chapter 17 ¨C Terrifying Talent


    From the memory of the burly teacher, there were extremely few students, who in their first training of the [Serpentine stance], would be able to perform it so perfectly.


    This Ye Qingyu, no wonder he had ninth grade talent and was able to cause the flame flowers on the talent torch to bloom.


    The burly teachers gaze was full of compliments, about to say something. But very quickly, his gaze was frozen with shock again!


    Because Ye Qingyu started to practice the second stance.


    It was another perfect performance.


    The burly teacher could even feel the aura of a vicious snake emitting from Ye Qingyu¡­


    ¡°This¡­ he not only has imitated the form, but he seems to have grasped the true essence of the stance!¡±


    The burly teacher, at this moment, was astonished.


    This Ye Qingyu, did he study the [Serpentine stance] before? Otherwise how was it possible ¡­ Was this really the terrifying talent of someone who activated the nine flame flowers?


    Afterwards, when Ye Qingyu started to practice the third stance, other students began to notice his actions.


    Ye Qingyu body was like a snake, sometimes hiding, sometimes arching up violently, his body so flexible it was as if he possessed no bones. In this moment in time, it seemed as if he had really transformed into a real snake, moving along the ground.


    When he practiced until the six stance, he was like flowing water, completing every move in one breath. It was as if he had practiced this thousands, if not tens of thousands of times before! ¡°[A Viper¡¯s Poison]!¡± Ye Qingyu loudly shouted.


    As his hands moved, hisses started appearing in the air. It seemed as if there really was a humongous viper swallowing prey and spitting poison, causing people to feel fear.


    ¡°[Divine Snake Moon]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu performed the last move.


    The burly teacher was so shocked he was about to bite of his own tongue.


    He had been teaching the basics of training one¡¯s body for over ten years in White Deer Academy. He had seen various geniuses and strange talents, but he had never seen anyone like Ye Qingyu. Someone like Ye Qingyu, who by only observing the [Serpentine stance] of the [Eight Divine Stances] once, and was able to replicate and grasp the true essence of it, this was his first time seeing such a monster.


    If this teenager did not practice the [Serpentine stance] beforehand, then this was really too frightening. Did he have an eidetic memory? His ability to understand could be titled as prodigious.


    This type of teenager seemed to be born for the martial path.


    The gaze of the other teenagers around were also filled with complicated expressions of shock, jealousy and admiration. Several adolescents who possessed incomparable confidence in themselves, when they realized they could not even complete the first stance of the [Serpentine stance], was thunderstruck when they compared their efforts to Ye Qingyu.


    The burly teacher gave the teenagers a glare, sternly shouting, ¡°What are you looking at, quickly go practice! Try and understand it on your own, if you have any areas you don¡¯t understand, then come back tomorrow and ask me.¡±


    The teenagers snapped out of their dumbfounded states. Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance stimulated them, making everyone concentrate and work even harder.


    When Ye Qingyu finished performing all eight stances of the [Serpentine stance], he felt that his entire body was hot, filled with a type of heat that was trying to escape, his blood boiling.


    He slowly inhaled, adjusting his breath.


    Then, he started his second iteration of the form.


    The burly teacher did not say anything more, silently standing at the sides of the practicing grounds. His gazed seemed to look around at every student, supervising their training, but the majority of his time and attention was focused on Ye Qingyu.


    The more he observed, the more shocked he was.


    When he practiced the [Serpentine stance] for the fifth time, the burly teacher was certain that the youth had already completely understood the essence of this form. It was as if he was a martial artist that had practiced this skill for tens of years, every move perfect, no matter whether you considered the form or rhythm.


    What was even more unbelievable was that as Ye Qingyu continued to perform the [Serpentine stance], under the sunlight, the teenager¡¯s skin seemed to produce a golden reflection.


    This was a sign of the first stage of the Ordinary Martial stage!


    The burly teacher could not believe the sight before his eyes, he felt his understanding of martials arts being completely broken by this teenager ¡ª In the seventh iteration of the [Serpentine stance], he had already managed to achieve some success in the first stage of the Ordinary Martial stage?


    Supernatural!


    How was this possible?


    This could no longer be explained by just natural talent.


    Just what of kind of secret was this teenager hiding? ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu continuously went through the motions of the [Serpentine stance].


    If at the start his body was slightly tentative, then now as time passed, he was already completely immersed in the process of training his body.


    As the eight stances became smoother and smoother, Ye Qingyu felt every inch of his body, every muscle and bone, and every inch of skin become activated through the stances of the [Serpentine stance].


    Within his body, there was a flame-like thing that was originally buried deep within, but at this moment, it seemed to be stimulated.


    Ye Qingyu could feel his body become hotter and hotter, his blood was as if it was burning. He could feel a type of energy that wanted to escape through the pores of his skin.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was extremely clear.


    He suddenly remembered the words that that the burly teacher said earlier, the chant for training in the Ordinary Martial stage that was less than a hundred words. The words that was not quite understood, suddenly became clear, his actions becoming more coordinated.


    The mysterious energy that wanted to gush out of his body was subconsciously stopped.


    A strange feeling spread out through his entire skin.


    It was an extremely comfortable feeling, filled with excitement.


    Ye Qingyu repeated stance after stance of the [Serpentine stance].


    Near the end, he did not follow the order that the burly teacher taught but randomly mixed the sequence of the stances. He moved according to his will, his heart deciding on the order of the stances.


    Time, under the shedding of sweat by the teenagers, quickly flowed by.


    Ye Qingyu did not know how many times he practiced the [Serpentine stance]. Only when he started to feel strains of fatigue did he stop, his mental state awakening from cultivating.


    ¡°Eh? You guys¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    Ye Qingyu only just noticed that the teenagers had already surrounded him, forming a small circle with the burly teacher at the front.


    Everyone was staring at him unblinkingly.


    Their gaze was as if they were looking at a monster.


    The teenagers were speechless.


    The burly teacher did not say a word, only walked over and grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s right arm, observing carefully. In his eyes, a strange light appeared, and he even carefully felt Ye Qingyu¡¯s exposed skin in detail.


    ¡°The first stage of the Ordinary Martial stage, the skin stage you have already full completed¡­ How did you manage to do this?¡±


    The burly teacher reached his conclusion, staring steadily at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu himself was also slightly confused. He shook his head saying, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know!¡±


    The burly teacher was taken aback.


    He could tell that Ye Qingyu was not lying.


    At this moment, he did not know what to say.


    The teenager in front of him, only by training in the [Serpentine stance] for two hours caused his entire skin to clear and smooth, his skin as if it was a layer of pale gold, incomparably soft and flexible. This evidently was the peak of the first stage of the Ordinary Martial stage.


    What is monstrous?


    This was!


    At the start, when the burly teacher saw Ye Qingyu being able to perform the entire [Serpentine stance], he was already extremely shocked, but right now¡­ He was very nearly going numb.


    Disregarding Ye Qingyu, the burly teacher took a deep breath to recover. He turned around and look at the surrounding youths.


    ¡°After watching for thirty minutes, I¡¯m sure that even the most stupid out of you should be able to see some insights in the stances, and can obtain something from this. Ye Qingyu has monstrous talent, being able to see me demonstrate the [Serpentine stance] once and remembering it all. Instantly learning it is his ability and also your good fortune, to be able see a grand master performing and for half an hour too¡­¡±


    The teenagers quietly listened to the teacher¡¯s lecture.


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need to be impacted by this. Ye Qingyu¡¯s monstrous talent is his own business, you don¡¯t need to compare yourself with him. You only need to remember that every one of you has gone through the strictest of examination before being selected, each of you is a real genius. You are exceptional when compared to your age group and the martial path does not care about who is first or last, only about those who can finish walking this path ¨C right now Ye Qingyu is walking faster than you, but who says you cannot overtake him?¡±


    The burly teacher¡¯s gaze swept across the teenagers who were disheartened from Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance. His tone was filled with encouragement.


    The teenagers loudly shouted in reply.


    A smile appeared on the burly teacher¡¯s face, then he nodded his head saying, ¡°End of class!¡±


    Then he did not look at Ye Qingyu, directly leaving.


    But Ye Qingyu knew, the things that happened here today, the burly teacher would definitely report it to the higher ups of the academy in the shortest amount of time.


    Ye Qingyu could feel that the burly teacher was a good person.


    The burly teacher did not neglect the other students because of his shining performance. And at the end, the words that he said, partly was to encourage and inspire the students to prevent them from being dispirited, but it was also to help Ye Qingyu, to stop the other students from isolating him.


    Within White Deer Academy, there were still good people.


    Trash instructors like Liu Heng was still in the minority.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating dinner at the canteen, Ye Qingyu returned to the dormitory.


    He was thinking about what had happened in the afternoon.


    He had only repeated the [Serpentine stance] ten times before reaching the peak of the skin stage. This was slightly hard to believe. Even if the [Serpentine stance] was the ideal method to train your skin, but to reach such a level, this could not be the only reason.


    For a normal person to reach the peak of the skin stage, not only would they have to cultivate in the correct technique, but they would also have to use medicinal baths. If they were slow, this would take several years, if they were fast, several months. Even a genius needed one or two months to reach this stage, and this was already extremely shocking¡­


    But he himself¡­


    Ye Qingyu had always had unshakeable confidence in his own talent, but the things that happened here today could not be explained by his talent alone. It was too ridiculous.


    So what was the reason?


    After long thought, Ye Qingyu could identify two reasons as to why this might be.


    The first was the nameless breathing technique his father had passed on to him. The second¡­ was the heroic brass badge?


    The nameless techniques background was extremely mysterious. He had already trained in it for over ten years, but he could still not see the benefits to him apart from making him have herculean strength.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 18 Bear stance

    Chapter 18 ¨C [Bear stance]


    The second reason, the brass badge, came from a normal background. However, before his father died, he had constantly reminded him that the badge had secrets that he needed to discover on his own.


    However, it was a pity that both reasons were just guesses.


    Ye Qingyu had no way to tell whether they were true.


    He carefully examined his skin. Just from a quick glance it seemed nothing had change, but if you examined it in detail, there seemed to be a pale gold layer appearing on his skin. He brought a kitchen knife, lightly slicing it across his skin but it could not pierce the skin, as if he had sliced it on leather.


    This really was the peak of the skin stage of the Ordinary Martial stage.


    This was exactly as described by Wang Yan in the theory lesson.


    ¡°No matter what, to be able to cultivate this fast is a good thing. Especially when I am currently in a rush¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was not the type of person to become fixated on one thing, since he can¡¯t find a reason, he would not think about it.


    He stood up to stretch his body.


    Ye Qingyu could feel that the [Serpentine stance] did not only toughen his skin, but also after entering the first skin stage, he could feel his strength had increased.


    He slowly swung his fist, feeling as if such a casual punch could break apart a boulder to pieces.


    The martial realm was indeed profound.


    As he was about to continue training in the dormitory, a knocking sound came from outside.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    ¡°Excuse me¡­ is this brother Qingyu¡¯s room?¡±


    Outside, there was the voice of the little loli, Song Xiaojun.


    Ye Qingyu stopped, then remembered that he had promised the little loli to help her change the robes that was too large for her.


    He opened the door, inviting her in.


    Ye Qingyu could feel his vision brightening up.


    After changing from the large academic robes into a fitting purple dress, the little loli seemed to be a completely different person. Her thick black hair was combed with her fringe hanging neatly over her forehead with her hair forming two little buns with intricate braids hanging from it.* Her large eyes were as pure and clear as a crystal, with delicate facial features giving people an impression of perfection.


    This was not a type of stunning beauty, but rather an extremely cute little girl who was like a little porcelain doll.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, I¡¯ll rely on you.¡± The little loli laughingly lifted up her large robes, passing it over.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the stone seat, then took out a needle from the cupboard he used to store his things.


    ¡°How did brother Qingyu learn how to sew clothes?¡± the little loli curiously asked.


    ¡°When you live on your own, you have to do everything by yourself,¡± Ye Qingyu said this with a smile, carefully inspecting the little loli¡¯s figure and calculating the length of cloth that he needed to change.


    For some unknown reason, he had a special goodwill towards this little loli.


    Is it because within the eyes of the girl was a pure innocence that made him feel warm inside?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this afternoon, head teacher Wang personally came and taught us martial arts¡­¡± The little loli thought of something, saying excitedly, ¡°She¡¯s really awesome, many areas in which I don¡¯t understand through just from a few pointers from her, instantly becomes easy to comprehend. Today I learned a lot!¡±


    The little loli was part of the list of ten, along with Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian. Their martial lessons, were taught personally by head teacher Wang Yan.


    ¡°Qin Wushuang is really amazing, head teacher Wang says his strength is the strongest of the freshmen. He already has a spirit kindling within his body¡­¡±


    ¡°But Yan Xingtian is only a little worse. Today, head teacher Wang Yan personally gave him a [Growing Spirit Manual] and said that he could hope to attempt to reach the Spirit spring stage in three months!¡±


    ¡°Of course, my Sister Cousin Qingluo is also awesome, she is already at the peak of the Ordinary Martial stage. Head teacher Wang said she also had the requirements to attempt to reach the Spirit spring stage in three months.¡±


    The little loli spoke about everything, and was like a little chatterbox.


    Ye Qingyu listened with a smile.


    Through the little loli¡¯s words, he began to have a clear understanding of Qin Wushuang and the others. Just from judging through the current situation, there was still a considerable gap of strength between him and them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother Qingyu, I have an extremely fun thing that you can look at.¡± The little loli seemed to have suddenly thought of something, looking mysterious. From her pouch, she took out a black booklet, handing it over.


    Ye Qingyu laughingly received it, taking a look and was slightly shocked.


    ¡°Hm? [Xiantian Growing Spirit Manual]?¡±


    It was a martial arts manual.


    From the name, it should be a manual that taught you how to develop your yuan qi.


    The peak of the Ordinary Martial stage was also known as the peak of the Ordinary Martial stage. This was a barrier, and after passing through this barrier, the next stage was Xiantian. Xiantian was to grow a spirit kindling in your body, and link it with the yuan qi within Heaven and Earth. And within days, this would turn into a Spirit spring, flowing with yuan qi.


    Although Ye Qingyu had not yet read the book but just from the two words, ¡®Growing Spirit¡¯, he could already guess the contents of the manual.


    This booklet was inky black with a shade of purple, evidently extremely precious and not something a normal student would be able to obtain.


    Ye Qingyu, through a little consideration, could tell that this [Xiantian Growing Spirit Manual] was the cultivation technique given to the little loli by head teacher Wang Yan. It should not be something that was passed to outsiders.


    He smiled and patted the head of the little loli saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need this at the moment, quickly put it away.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s extremely important. Why don¡¯t you have a look, maybe in the future you will have a use for it,¡± the little loli insisted, not wanting to give up.


    ¡°When I need it in the future, then you can show it to me, is that okay?¡± Ye Qingyu seemed as if he was coaxing a little child. If Wang Yan knew that the little loli had passed on this manual to others she would definitely be punished.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu was currently only in the first stage of the Ordinary Martial stage, and did not yet have to worry about reaching Xiantian just yet.


    The little loli sullenly stored away the booklet, her mouth so flat it could hang an oil bottle.


    After a short while though, the little figure seemed to have thought of something again, her eyes shining with sneakiness. She playfully stuck her head out and said, ¡°Brother Qingyu, I heard that you have an eidetic memory, everything you¡¯ve heard, you can remember?¡±


    Ye Qingyu, after hearing this, already knew what was about to happen. He felt slightly helpless when facing this strange and quirky little loli.


    As predicted, the next instant the little loli began reciting.


    What she recited, was the contents of the [Xiantian Growing Spirit Manual].


    Ye Qingyu only smiled and did not say anything.


    After he had finished changing the robe, the little loli had already recited the [Xiantian Growing Spirit Manual] over ten times.


    Under this time of force fed indoctrination, Ye Qingyu managed to memorize over eighty to ninety percent of the manual.


    ¡°Fine, fine, you little cunning brat, if you want to thank me next time you should use some other methods. If not, if head teacher Wang found out, then you would be heavily punished!¡± Ye Qingyu handed over the adjusted robe, flicking the little loli¡¯s head.


    ¡°Annoying.¡± The little loli¡¯s face flushed red, sticking her little tongue out.


    ¡­¡­


    After the little loli left, Ye Qingyu continued practicing the [Serpentine stance].


    After this afternoon¡¯s training, every move and meaning of the [Serpentine stance] was deeply ingrained within his brain, and now it was almost a natural instinct.


    And hence when he practiced in the small dormitory, he did not feel stifled at all.


    It was an extremely strange feeling.


    After every time he finished performing the eight stances of the [Serpentine stance], Ye Qingyu was able to feel his own body undergoing a mysterious change. There was a strange and mysterious heat that was stimulated from within, changing his body.


    After an hour, he finally started to feel tired.


    He stopped and fixed his breathing. Ye Qingyu emptied his mind, and then sat on a meditative posture on the stone bed, continuing his training with the nameless breathing technique.


    His breathing was slow and deep.


    After vaguely realizing the value of this breathing technique, Ye Qingyu began to pay more attention to it.


    After approximately one hour.


    Ye Qingyu ended his breathing meditation.


    The fatigue on his body had disappeared entirely. He felt his vitality improve many times over. The time was already midnight, but it was as if he had just woken up, filled with energy and not feeling tired in the slightest.


    This was the effects of the nameless breathing technique.


    Then he continued training in the [Serpentine stance].


    This entire night, was spent repeating this cycle.


    This continued on until the sun started to rise. Only then did Ye Qingyu end his training.


    At this time, he could confirm that he has absolutely broken into the first skin stage of the Ordinary Martial stage. This type of speed, apart from making Ye Qingyu surprised, also made him extremely excited.


    What the cold Bai Yuqing said was not wrong. He was later than others by four years, and this meant there would be a chasm between him and the others. But if he could continue to cultivate at this kind of speed, then no matter how big the chasm, it could be overcome!! ¡­¡­


    Dawn.


    The fragrance of flowers filled the air.


    Ye Qingyu had just finished eating breakfast, exiting from the canteen.


    He discovered that after training in the [Serpentine stance], something in his body seems to have been stimulated. Not only was his training speed extremely rapid, his appetite also seemed to have greatly increased.


    Just then he had eaten over twenty mantous**, ten bowls of congees*** ¨C at least six portions of a normal person¡¯s meal.


    ¡°If this continues, I¡¯ll eat myself poor¡­¡±


    He burped loudly.


    In today¡¯s morning lesson, it concerned the essences behind the [Serpentine stance]. For those students who had only begun to learn this technique, it was naturally immensely important.


    To absorb the previous experiences of those who had gone through this path before in a lesson was an unavoidable shortcut for many of the students.


    But for the Ye Qingyu who had already thoroughly digested the [Serpentine stance], todays lesson held no meaning at all.


    After considering for a while, he headed straight for the practicing grounds.


    The burly teacher was currently teaching another class.


    ¡°Why have you come¡­ eh?¡±


    The burly teacher saw Ye Qingyu, casually asking. But at the next instant, he was like a rabbit that had its hairs plucked out. In a flash, he was in front of Ye Qingyu, carefully inspecting him, his mouth forming an ¡®o¡¯ shape.


    ¡°The perfection of the skin stage, and you already have one step in the second muscle stage. You motherfucking¡­ are you the reincarnation of the martial god?¡± The burly teacher was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t help but swear.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and just laughed.


    ¡°Hmph, fine, I know what you little bastard has come here for. In the [Eight Divine Stances] the [Serpentine stance] is more beneficial for refining that skin, but their effects on the muscles is average.¡± The burly teacher considered for a moment, quickly understanding Ye Qingyu¡¯s intention.


    He nodded his head saying, ¡°After, I¡¯ll pass on the [Bear stance] to you. Out of the [Eight Divine Stances] it is the one most suitable for training the muscle.¡±


    *I know I messed up the translation of her description, so here¡¯s a picture of her hairstyle xD ** Steamed buns *** Savoury rice porridgePrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 19 Liu Lei

    Chapter 19 ¨C Liu Lei


    ¡°Thank you, teacher,¡± Ye Qingyu thanked him respectfully.


    The burly teacher waved his hand, allowing Ye Qingyu to enter the practice grounds.


    Then he walked to the middle of the grounds, shouting at the other students. ¡°Okay now, little fellows stop for now. In this class, the majority of the students have already reached the first skin stage, now I will pass on the [Bear stance], the stance best for training your muscles. Watch closely¡­¡±


    The burly teacher stood with his feet wide apart, his entire aura changing. He was suddenly completely serious, as if he was an ancient bear, instantly emitting an aggressive atmosphere.


    ¡°The bear, has the slowest personality but also the most majestic. They have the strongest muscles, even stronger than tigers. You have to remember seven key words ¡®knock¡¯, ¡®pounce¡¯, ¡®tear¡¯, ¡®lean¡¯, ¡®hold¡¯, ¡®roar¡¯, ¡®jolt¡¯. Look carefully¡­¡±


    The burly teacher began to move.


    Ye Qingyu observed extremely carefully.


    The muscles of the burly teacher suddenly bulged and expanded, as if he was really a bear. Although his movements were slow, but every move was filled with strength, demonstrating the seven keywords perfectly.


    The movements of the [Bear stance] seemed to be simpler than the [Serpentine stance]. But the essence of the [Bear stance] was not in the movements of the body but in the movements of the muscle. Every move needed to be coordinated with the actions of every major muscle group. To be able to truly grasp it, the difficult was definitely above that of the [Serpentine stance].


    After going through all the stances, the burly teacher hid his aura and gave everyone a glare. ¡°Have you all seen it clearly?¡±


    Every student¡¯s reaction was different.


    The foundation of these students was better than the class Ye Qingyu was previously in, with the majority being in the first skin stage of the Ordinary Martial stage. The burly teacher also utilized this opportunity to teach the [Bear stance] to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu, after seeing it once, immediately began practicing it on the side.


    Very quickly, he was able to perform the entire [Bear stance] once.


    ¡°This is really more difficult than the [Serpentine stance]. To move the all the muscles of the body in a coordinated fashion needs a great amount of practice¡­¡± After finishing the first iteration of the [Bear stance], he did not instantly begin the second iteration like yesterday but rather thought for a while before continuing.


    Seeing this, the burly teacher nodded to himself.


    Teachers also treated those students who were better at learning with bias, this was human nature. If the students performed well, it would make the teacher feel successful.


    This was what the burly teacher was feeling right now.


    This was the reason why he paid special attention and care to Ye Qingyu.


    When Ye Qingyu went through the fourth repetition of the [Bear stance], the burly teacher could not help but sigh in his heart with admiration.


    Was this a monster¡¯s talent?


    If the previous three repetitions only looked like the real deal but did not have the essence of it, not yet truly grasping the spirit of the [Bear stance], then this time was different. In this iteration, there was no longer any errors or mistakes, every muscle group coordinating with the seven key words and creating perfection.


    Time passed on.


    In the entire morning, the burly teacher spent his time mostly in a state of astonishment.


    Because when the time was noon, not only had Ye Qingyu fully perfected the [Bear stance], he had also reached the second muscle stage of the Ordinary Martial stage.


    Even though after seeing the incident yesterday, the burly teacher had already prepared his heart, but he still could not help but be stunned.


    It was not yet two days. If he continued at this speed, then would this little bastard only need tens of days to reach the peak of body refining and enter the Xiantian stage?


    What kind of monster was he?


    The training continued.


    The training of the [Bear stance] was different from the training of the [Serpentine stance]. To truly grasp the seven keywords, some equipment needed to be used.


    Within the center of the practice grounds, there were some walls and pillars made of steel. The students would ¡®strike¡¯, ¡®pounce¡¯ and ¡®lean¡¯ against the steel equipment to speed up the effectiveness of the training.


    This type of training was extremely painful.


    The stronger the impact, the more likely it was that bruises will be formed.


    Luckily, White Deer Academy had already prepared medicine for the treatment of bruises and a medicinal bath. When they needed it, the experienced eyes of the burly teacher would pick out the students who showed signs of injury and request for them to stop.


    Very quickly, there were tens of figures in the medicinal bath in the center of the practice grounds.


    Bang!


    Ye Qingyu hit against a steel wall ferociously.


    It produced a huge sound, as if a hammer was striking it.


    He did not seem to show the slightest of expression, as if he did not feel pain.


    He was topless, sweat oozing from his tanned skin. The sweat looked like jewels under the bright sunlight, causing Ye Qingyu to emit a primitive sort of magnificence.


    In these types of impact, the muscles in his shoulder and back received endless refining.


    Following the method of the [Bear stance] could greatly lower the risk of injuries. It would cause the muscles in your body to be like steel, the constant impacts removing any impurities in your body and becoming steel.


    Pounce, lean, hold, strike¡­


    Different movements, trained different muscles.


    PangPangPangPang!


    Loud sounds of impact were endlessly produced.


    The other students were starting to feel numb.


    When they saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s crazy method of training that was akin to torture, they were all shocked. They were sure that this method was paramount to suicide, and that he would definitely not be able to keep it up for long. But when Ye Qingyu continued to endure with an expressionlessness face, in their minds they were sure that this teenager was not a human being.


    What was even more shocking was that in the entire process of the torturous training, Ye Qingyu did not even jump into the medicinal bath once to get rid of his bruises.


    There were several times that the burly teacher wanted to forcefully stop Ye Qingyu¡¯s training. But every time, after inspecting his body, he could discover no hint of bruises within his body.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was as tough as a demonic beast.


    Apart from Ye Qingyu, after an hour of training in the [Bear stance], there were no students who did not use the properties of the medicinal bath to get rid of their bruises.


    Time passed on.


    It was nearly midday.


    ¡°Okay, today¡¯s training will end here.¡± The burly teacher gaze moved away from Ye Qingyu, clapping his hands and shouting, ¡°There is still around half an hour till the next lesson, everyone can stop and spar with each other a little¡­¡±


    This was one of the specialties of lessons within White Deer Academy.


    When the lesson was about to end, they would allow the students to spar with each other. This had the effect of deepening their understanding and was a beneficial supplement to the lesson.


    It was also an activity that caused the students to feel the most excited.


    Ye Qingyu also stopped what he was doing.


    Because he was surrounded by the most people.


    The students were not idiots. They could long tell that Ye Qingyu¡¯s understanding of the [Bear stance] was quickly approaching master level. They would naturally seek to receive pointers from him, wanting to know what insights he has about this body training technique.


    Ye Qingyu did not hide anything, demonstrating all his insights¡­


    At this time, suddenly¡ª


    ¡°Haha the little trash has started to teach others. It looks like you are pretty self-confident¡­¡± a loud voice filled with provocation travelled over.


    Everyone looked over to see the source of the voice. Five or six students that did not belong in this class had already unknowingly come to the practice grounds.


    Liu Ye was one of the people in this group.


    These six students with faces filled with arrogance, entered the practice grounds.


    The teenager leading them had a long thin figure. He had a hooked nose with long eyebrows, and in his eyes, was the dangerous glare of a wild beast.


    ¡°You are Ye Qingyu?¡± the teenager with the hooked nose asked, staring at him.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you are very arrogant and don¡¯t care about noble students.¡± The hook-nosed student licked his lips, then said with a smile, ¡°I only want to know, who are you, that you dare to be so arrogant?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was about to say something but the little kids around him was already reacting. Feeling the tension in the air, their tone became unfriendly.


    ¡°What class are you guys?¡±


    ¡°We are currently in a lesson, you dare interrupt us?¡±


    ¡°Whether he is arrogant or not, what does this have to do with you? We are in the middle of a lesson, please leave!¡±


    The students in the class were all protective of Ye Qingyu.


    This was partly due to the fact that they were impressed by Ye Qingyu¡¯s efforts during the training and partly due to the fact that Ye Qingyu showed them his insights regarding training without reservation.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The hook-nosed teenager laughed lightly, his glance passing through the crowd. He said, ¡°A group of trash, the weakest and most pitiful worms of White Deer Academy dares to bark in front of me. No medicine can save you from your own idiocy¡­¡±


    Before he had finished¡­


    The hook-nosed teenager fiercely punched.


    Boom!


    One of the steel pillars used to train the [Bear stance] was as if it was struck by lightning, violently shaking. A clear imprint of his fist was clearly marked three fingers deep on the steel pillar.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°A terrifying strength!¡±


    ¡°Could this be the strength of a Spirit spring expert?¡±


    The originally angry students were stunned, everyone with their mouths opened wide, their expressions dazed.


    This kind of strength had already exceeded their understanding.


    Just by casually striking, he had left such a deep imprint on the steel pillar. The fist of the hook-nosed teenager was unmarked and unblemished; this was definitely not the level of strength of the Ordinary stage.


    ¡°How about it? You over-confident little trashes, are you starting to feel scared? That¡¯s right, the little trash called Ye Qingyu, I hear you are very cocky and confident; right now do you want to have a spar with me?¡±


    The hook-nosed student laughed, provocatively gesturing at Ye Qingyu with his finger.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Liu Lei, stop now,¡± the silent voice of the burly teacher suddenly spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble, this is the classroom and is not the place where you can go rabid.¡±


    So the name of the hook-nosed teenager was called Liu Lei.


    The burly teacher seemed to recognize him.


    Liu Lei was ranked seven in the examination results and was one of the talents that the White Deer Academy placed great attention on. He was from a wealthy background and was also mad about martial arts. He was young but he did not know how to pull his punches.


    He had a brutal personality. Before entering the academy, he had already killed or caused major injury in over forty people in various competitions. When he goes crazy, he cared about nothing.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 20 Direct Confrontation

    Chapter 20 ¨C Direct Confrontation


    It was said that in yesterday¡¯s afternoon class, Liu Lei had already injured a commoner student during sparring. Thankfully, the instructor present at the time managed to stop him, before more damage could be done.


    The student from a common background needed to rest for one month before he could recover.


    The burly teacher admired Ye Qingyu and did not want him to get injured.


    ¡°Eh? Teacher Wen, what are you saying?¡± Liu Lei let out a laugh and said, ¡°The last thirty minutes of a lesson, hasn¡¯t the academy always encourage students to spar with each other?¡±


    He said this while looking at Ye Qingyu.


    In his glance, there was evident mockery and contempt. Liu Lei laughed, ¡°Haha, what about it? Causing such a big scene at the selection, aren¡¯t you very cocky? Why have you now turned into a turtle? Not even daring to accept such an ordinary sparring match, and hiding behind the backs of others¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything, instead looking at the Liu Ye who was hidden inside the crowd.


    Liu Ye was standing behind Liu Lei, his face showing a poisonous and devious smile.


    It was an expression that said his plan had worked.


    This time, although he was slightly afraid, he did not avoid Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze. On the contrary, he returned the gaze challenging him, soundlessly mouthing something.


    But from the shape of the mouth, one could obviously tell that it said six words, ¡°You are definitely going to die!¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood.


    This was definitely not a coincidence.


    Liu Ye had definitely done something behind the scenes to make the hook-nosed youth cause trouble for himself¡­ That¡¯s right, they had the same family name, they should be relatives.


    It looks like he was too light last time. This idiot didn¡¯t have a good memory!


    He wanted to borrow someone else¡¯s sword to kill someone?


    But I¡¯m afraid your sword is not sharp enough!


    After thinking this thought, Ye Qingyu looked at the fist imprint on the steel pillar. He had already calculated the power in that fist.


    The lips of Ye Qingyu curled in a smile.


    He looked Liu Lei up and down and said with a laugh, ¡°A spar? Fine, but I fear that your body is too thin, it¡¯s so similar to a thin gibbon. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able withstand my strike, and I might accidentally kill you with one punch!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Lei was slightly taken aback, then laughed as if he had heard the greatest joke in the world. He said, ¡°You¡­ kill me? Haha, hahahaha¡­¡±


    Liu Lei, along with several youngsters that he came with all started laughing.


    ¡°I¡¯m laughing to death, he said he would be able to injure Senior Brother Liu Lei¡­.¡±


    ¡°Does he even know how many people that Senior Brother Liu Lei has beaten to death before?¡±


    ¡°The retard yesterday also said similar words, and the result? Right now he is still lying on his bed, the doctor saying that he would need a month before he could walk again¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, arrogant, too arrogant!¡±


    Liu Ye and the others laughed.


    ¡°Good, I originally didn¡¯t have much of an interest in you, but who would have thought you are so arrogant.¡± Liu Lei laughed like a madman, licking his lips. ¡°A commoner as conceited as you is so rare¡­ If you have the abilities, even if you kill me, I can guarantee that the Liu family will not take any action.¡±


    ¡°Since you are looking to die, then come¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly walked to an unoccupied area of the practice grounds.


    The burly teacher was anxious, wanting to stop this but he saw Ye Qingyu shaking his head.


    In Liu Lei¡¯s eyes there was a dangerous glare like that of a snake about to swallow its prey. Step by step, he walked till he was ten meters apart from Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to¡­ start!¡±


    Before the last word, ¡®start¡¯, had already been finished, Liu Lei had already taken action.


    His footwork was extremely agile, and in nearly a blink, had close the gap between him and Ye Qingyu, striking his fist out.


    The air exploded like thunder.


    The air moved violently, currents of wind blowing.


    This entire process was as fist as lightning.


    The bystanders gasped with unsuppressed shock.


    Too quick!


    It was so quick that it was impossible to react to.


    Ye Qingyu in the instant he was about to be hit, suddenly moved. It seemed like it was just luck or he had calculated the trajectory of the punch, but he avoided the strike by a hair¡¯s distance.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­.¡±


    Liu Ye¡¯s wrist moved, his punch becoming a claw. There was a faint red glow on the fingertips, as it was a red hot steel claw, relentlessly clawing at Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    This time its was even quicker.


    ¡°This is¡­ battle technique!¡± someone shouted with shock.


    ¡°This is not fair. Liu Lei has already learnt how to use techniques while senior brother Qingyu has only begun to train¡­¡±


    ¡°This is bad, both the [Serpentine stance] and the [Bear stance] are methods to train one¡¯s body and not techniques used in battle. They don¡¯t have any practical use¡­ Senior Brother Qingyu is in danger!¡±


    Within these exclamations, Ye Qingyu looked as if he was extremely lucky once again, narrowly avoiding Liu Lei¡¯s second move.


    The face of the burly teacher was also anxious, breathing quickly. When Ye Qingyu could not endure it anymore, he would stop this match no matter what.


    Boom!


    Liu Lei once against missed his strike, hitting the ground.


    The ground slowly cracked, spreading out in a spiderweb pattern on the stone tiles. The center of the stone tiles had already been turned into smithereens. One could imagine, if that strike had landed on a person, what the consequences would be.


    Liu Lei evidently was looking to kill!


    The group of teenagers were covering their mouths, with those who were afraid covering their eyes.


    If this continued on, within ten moves, Ye Qingyu definitely could not avoid any longer.


    ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you very cocky? Why are you evading¡­¡±


    ¡°Little trash, you don¡¯t dare to receive one of my moves?¡±


    ¡°Haha, look at you, what is the difference between you and a frightened mouse¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, you¡¯re like a dog, so shameful. Quickly let me kill you with one of my punches¡­ Hehehe!¡±


    Liu Lei became more and more crazy.


    His footwork became more and more bizarre, his hand constantly changing from a fist to a claw. He was evidently utilizing an impressive battle technique that utilized his entire power with terrifying results. The air around them exploded with the unceasing sound of thunder, and the wind around them was like a stormy sea breeze.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure also kept changing his position with difficulty.


    Every time, he would nearly be hit and be sent flying.


    But every time he manages to avoid at the last second, as if he had the most ridiculous luck in the world. He mysteriously avoided these life threatening strikes, managing to survive.


    Astonishment slowly began to appear in the burly teacher¡¯s eyes.


    And those students who had covered their eyes had already opened them again.


    ¡°This¡­ It looks like the [Serpentine stance]¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother is using the [Serpentine stance] to evade¡­ how is this possible, can the [Serpentine stance] be used in this way?¡±


    ¡°How can a technique used for basic body training be used in a real battle?¡±


    Gradually, the students began to realize the secret of how Ye Qingyu was able to evade.


    They would never have thought that the basic body refining technique, [Serpentine stance], could be used in battle. Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was like a snake, incomparably agile and flexible as if he had no bones in his body. He utilized the [Serpentine stance] to its fullest, and the brutal strikes of the battle technique of Liu Lei could not even harm Ye Qingyu in that slightest.


    Was this what a genius was?


    Even the worst techniques, in his hand, could bloom with such incredible brilliance?


    ¡°Time to end this.¡± Ye Qingyu moved his body, using the [Teng Snake in the Fog] stance, appearing four or five meters away. Widening the distance, he said, ¡°You¡¯re technique, I have already entirely seen through. There are nine punches and six claws, there is no need to compete anymore. Next, I will defeat you in one strike!¡±


    ¡°Defeat me in one strike? Hahaha, little trash, I will kill you in one strike!¡±


    Not being able to hit his target, Liu Lei was already mad but hearing this made him even more furious.


    When had he been treated with such disregard?


    Slamming his foot into the ground explosively, Liu Lei was like an eagle catching his prey, as fast as lightning. His left hand was a claw and his right hand was a fist, striking a killing blow against Ye Qingyu.


    Using claw and punch at the same time!


    It was his strongest technique!


    Ye Qingyu did not move from his position, a bright light appearing in his eyes.


    As the body was about to land onto him, he ducked rapidly. Liu Lei¡¯s claw and fist both impossibly missed and went past him and in that instant, Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder moved upwards like lightning.


    This move, was part of the [Bear stance¡¯s] keywords, the ¡®knock¡¯.


    Simple and unpretentious.


    But at this instant, Liu Lei was as if he was facing the most frightening technique in the world. Because, he found that he could not avoid this move at all.


    An indescribable ability to grasp the opportunity.


    Boom!


    The Liu Lei who was in midair seemed to stop for an instant, then it was like he was attacked by a battering ram. Letting out a smothered grunt, he flew away.


    Gasps of shock could be heard.


    Liu Lei staggered about, looking flush. He fiercely bit his lips together, managing to not spurt out blood, his chest heaving¡­


    This strike was like a mountain had fell on him. There was a huge pain in his chest, as if he had broken several ribs. This type of strength and impact was enough to make him feel frightened.


    In reality, even Liu Lei did not understand how he was defeated in an instant.


    Because he had practiced in both the [Serpentine stance] and [Bear stance], and having mastered it entirely, he had completely disregarded it. But in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, it became incomparably unfamiliar, even his [Nine Moves of Soul Stealing Talon and Fist] could not withstand it!


    At this time, Liu Ye and his friends were all dumbfounded.


    They could not believe what had happened in front of their eyes.


    Liu Lei was¡­ sent flying?!


    He was defeated by such a simple stance in the [Bear stance]?


    Was this a joke?


    ¡°Haha, hahahaha¡­¡± Liu Lei also began laughing, his eyes shining with the dangerous light of a wounded best. ¡°You¡¯ve actually injured me, actually injured me¡­ This is not over until one of us dies, haha, I will definitely tear you to pieces!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this just a spar? How did it turn into a fight to the death?¡±


    ¡°Fuck your mother, who¡¯s sparring with you? I¡¯m going to beat you to death today¡­¡± Liu Lei crazily laughed, tears appearing in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you till you die¡­¡±


    This person had gone crazy!


    ¡°Pretending to be crazy after being injured slighty, his personality is really poor¡­¡± Ye Qingyu provocatively waved his finger. ¡°You¡¯ve really scared me to death, come then, beat me to death!¡±


    ¡°You motherfucker¡­ you scumbag trash, if you dare then don¡¯t avoid me!¡±


    Liu Lei could feel that he was being made fun of, swinging his fists with his entire strength.


    This fist, after being enraged with anger, was definitely stronger. Sounds of thunder could be heard and one could vaguely make out air currents being warped around the fist. Compared to the fist that dented the steel pillar, this was more terrifying many times over!Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 21 The Battle to Defend the City

    Chapter 21 ¨C The Battle to Defend the City


    This time, Ye Qingyu did not evade.


    He stood where he was and swung his fist in a similar fashion.


    The next instant, the two punches collided.


    ¡°Hahaha, direct confrontation? Fine, I despise retarded rich people like you. I¡¯ll let you know with one fist who¡¯s a fucking trash!¡± Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, a gaze similar to that of a violent wild beast also appeared.


    Liu Lei¡¯s heart, at that instant, suddenly constricted.


    The next instant.


    Boom!


    Blood was everywhere.


    The layer of skin on Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist suddenly broke apart, exposing the flesh and blood spurted out.


    But at the same time, a series of cracking sounds emitted from Liu Lei¡¯s arm.


    One could see the arm that could warp steel suddenly curving in an unnatural manner, a shard of bone piercing out.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    In the hideous scream that followed, Liu Lei was sent flying.


    His right arm, in the moment of contact with Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist, had no way to bear such a torrent of power. In an instant his bones were broken¡­ There was a sense that his arm was being devastated.


    It was a feeling that Liu Lei had never experience previously.


    Without saying anything more, Liu Lei spurted out blood, landing on the floor and fainting.


    There were sounds of cold inhalations from all directions.


    Under the eyes of numerous stunned gazes, Ye Qingyu examined his hand. He could see the bloody right fist and the exposed white knuckles. It was slightly disconcerting.


    He lightly breathed out, then attempted to move his fingers, discovering that the bones were not broken.


    This kind of injury he had already calculated that he would suffer, and it was within the bounds of acceptance.


    It looked like he would have to hurry and quickly finish the six stages of body refining.


    His strength was higher than Liu Lei, but because of the fact that his body was still in the process of refinement, he also suffered injuries in the clash.


    Ye Qingyu was clear that if he was at the sixth stage of the ordinary martial stage ¡ª no, even the fifth stage of the ordinary martial stage, and he had clashed with Liu Lei¡¯s punch, something entirely different would have occurred. He would have caused Liu Lei¡¯s right arm to burst open entirely, and not just break his bones.


    But after experiencing this battle, Ye Qingyu had obtained a clear understanding of his own battle prowess.


    Using his brute herculean strength, he could crush those who were at the fifth stage and compete with those on the sixth stage. However, if he encountered those like Qin Wushuang who were already half a step in the Spirit spring stage and could already sense the yuan qi in Heaven and Earth, then there was no way he could oppose them.


    It seems like there were even more secrets than expected in his own body.


    At the same time.


    The surrounding people were dumbfounded.


    ¡°I hear he heavily injured a student yesterday? Tut tut, karma has come so quickly!¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the Liu Lei who had lost consciousness, and pretended to lament over his injuries. ¡°With his injuries, I fear he will have to rest in bed for at least two or three months?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Liu Ye recovered, pointing his finger at Ye Qingyu and stuttered. ¡°You really dare injure senior brother Liu Lei, are you crazy? You¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance, and could not help laughing. Step by step, he walked closer.


    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re still speaking such malicious words. It looks like the lesson last time was by far not enough!¡±


    This type of smile, in the eyes of Liu Ye, was even more frightening than a devil.


    He gave out a shrill shriek. ¡°You¡­ What are you going to do, don¡¯t come near, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve come to spar with you,¡± Ye Qingyu said with a righteous laugh. ¡°The reason you¡¯ve come here, wasn¡¯t it to spar with me?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ No¡­¡± Liu Ye realized what was about to happen, terror evident on his face. He was about to turn and run.


    ¡°You only remembered to run now? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    Ye Qingyu would not be soft-hearted. He moved, utilizing the footwork that Liu Lei had just used, and in an instant appeared behind Liu Ye. His hand took the form of a claw, latching on to Liu Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Aaaaahh¡­¡± Liu Ye began squealing like a pig, feeling a pain like his body was being cut to shreds. He turned his head, about to speak¡­


    Ye Qingyu directly gave him a slap.


    Liu Ye landed on the ground with a thud.


    Accompanied by the gasps of the bystanders, golden stars appeared in Liu Ye¡¯s eyes. His ears ringing, his vision went black and he directly fainted.


    ¡°Eh? He fainted? But I only beat him lightly¡­ Er, no, that¡¯s not right, I meant I only sparred with him lightly!¡± Ye Qingyu threw away Liu Ye, then gave the other teenagers who had come with Liu Lei a glance. He laughed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve neglected you guys, who else wants to spar with me?¡±


    The five other teenagers gave each other a stunned glance.


    They knew that this time Liu Lei had kicked a steel board. Thinking back to Ye Qingyu¡¯s brutal actions previously, their legs began cramping. They could feel a chill travelling from their spine into their brains, as if their souls were about to depart.


    ¡°No, no, no, how could we be your opponents!¡±


    ¡°We only came by coincidence, and just came here for a look and not a spar¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ you guys are busy so we won¡¯t disturb you any longer¡­¡±


    They smiled lightly, without any shred of fighting spirit. They ran off like dogs with their tails between their legs. After running for a few steps, they thought of something and ran back carrying the Liu Lei and Liu Ye who were both passed out. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the distance.


    Birds of a feather really flock together!


    Those who followed Liu Ye, naturally wouldn¡¯t be any decent people.


    ¡°Yes! Victory!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve vented our anger!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Qingyu, how did you manage to produce that kind of punch? It was really too cool!¡±


    ¡°I have some medicine for wounds here, Senior Brother Qingyu quickly come bandage your injuries!¡±


    The other teenagers began cheering, faces filled with excitement and triumph surrounding Ye Qingyu. They chattered incessantly, admiration and worship in their gazes when they looked upon Ye Qingyu.


    The burly teacher also let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Okay, today¡¯s lesson will end here. If you have any questions, you can ask them in the lesson.¡± The burly teacher clapped his hands, announcing the end of the lesson. He then pointed at Ye Qingyu, saying, ¡°You little brat, follow me!¡± ¡­¡­


    After a short time.


    In the secluded lakeside pavilion.


    ¡°You were a bit too heavy-handed. The influence of the Liu family is not small, it¡¯s not a good idea to aggravate them.¡± The burly teacher stood with both of his hands behind his back, gazing at the sparkling distance.


    Ye Qingyu stood beside him.


    ¡°What about it? It was he who forced me. That guy is a crazy dog, he wanted to have a battle to the death with me,¡± Ye Qingyu said with a aggrieved tone. ¡°Do you want me to stand there and be beaten to death by him?¡±


    The burly teacher was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°These years, White Deer Academy is decaying from the inside through these noble and wealthy families. Liu Lei only entered the academy for a few days and he is already so cocky, he does deserve to be taught a lesson.¡± The burly teacher sighed a little, then said, ¡°However, the one who should teach him a lesson is not you. You don¡¯t have any forces backing you up, and you are different from Liu Lei and Liu Ye. They are truly members of the wealthy; they will not let this go so easily!¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    After ten breaths, the burly teacher seemed to have thought of something. He said, ¡°From the start, you¡¯ve already judged that Liu Lei was not a match for you, isn¡¯t that right? The strange strength in your body¡­ then why did you fight in such a prolonged fashion with him?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been quite a while since I¡¯ve had a fight, so I¡¯ve been itching for one,¡± Ye Qingyu said with a straight face.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The burly teacher gave him a glare and then said angrily, ¡°You have to be a little more careful, you really think I can¡¯t see through you? You¡¯re trying to steal his techniques right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t describe it so badly. I only thought the madman¡¯s fist and claw technique were pretty interesting and wanted to try and use it for myself. I let him use it as he pleases and only observed for a bit and did my best to imitate him, hehe!¡±


    ¡°Although the [Nine Moves of Soul Stealing Fist and Talon] is not any special high level technique, but within the rankings of ordinary battle techniques, it can be counted as above average. Liu Lei only demonstrated the moves twice, you not only remembered it entirely but also used the most basic [Bear stance] to break his technique¡­¡± The burly teacher sighed again. ¡°Previously I did not believe that there could be such a genius that exists in this world!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t praise me so much, I¡¯ll become proud.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s laugh was like a weasel that had managed to steal a chicken.


    ¡°Smooth talking little kid.¡± The burly teacher gave a small reprimand then asked, ¡°The [Nine Moves of Soul Stealing Fist and Talon], how much did you understand?¡±


    ¡°Not bad I guess, around seventy to eighty percent,¡± Ye Qingyu casually said.


    ¡°Oh, then that means you¡¯ve completely grasped it.¡± The burly teacher nodded his head saying, ¡°You have to remember, this type of techniques most important point and essence is these words ¡®Advance courageously, without returning¡¯.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had a blank stare for a moment, then realized that the burly teacher was giving him advice. He cupped his hands in thanks saying, ¡°Thank you, teacher Wen.¡±


    Previously when Liu Lei had challenged him, he had said that this teacher was named Wen.


    The burly teacher nodded his head, ¡°You little brat, look after yourself. Apart from the Liu family, there are still many people targeting you. Who asked for your family name to be Ye¡­ if you really encounter trouble you cannot handle, then you can come find me. I¡¯m called Wen Wan.¡±


    Before he had finished speaking.


    The burly teacher took a step on the shining waters of the lake. In the blink of eye, he was several hundred meters away.


    ¡°In the battle to defend the city, I was fighting side by side with your parents.¡±


    The voice of the burly teacher came from far away.


    His entire figure finally disappeared.


    ¡°Uh, why do you teachers always have to appear and disappear in such a dramatic fashion? Can¡¯t you just walk normally? Don¡¯t tell me that experts must be cool?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the lakeside pavilion.


    He originally wanted to ask why did the burly teacher treat him so well.


    But it looks like there was no need to ask anymore.


    Exactly what happened in the battle to safeguard the city? Perhaps the burly teacher Wen Wan would know. But Ye Qingyu would not ask him right now because he knew, that with his present strength, he was still not qualified to know.


    ¡­¡­


    The several days after this, Ye Qingyu rarely attended the theoretical lessons. Instead, he devoted his entire time and energy to practice with Wen Wan, training in the [Eight Divine Stances] and refining his body.


    He had already reached the grandmaster level in the [Bear stance], breaking firmly past the second muscle stage.


    The impurities and old injuries in his body were entirely gone. The strength of his muscles had improved several times over, making Ye Qingyu better able to control his herculean strength.


    Of course, for Ye Qingyu, this was by far not enough.


    *Chinese idiom, means made a mistake.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 22 Selecting A Weapon

    Chapter 22 ¨C Selecting A Weapon


    ¡°The [Tiger Bone stance], can be split into eight stances. Within the [Eight Divine Stances], it is the training method most suited for training your bones. Refining your bones is different from refining your skin or muscles, you must pair it up with a mantra*. Watch closely¡­¡±


    Under the sunlight, the burly teacher Wen Wan was topless. Every time he performed a stance, his muscles would bulge and there would be the faint sound of a tiger¡¯s roar coming from his body.


    Apart from the movement of these eight stances, he also taught Ye Qingyu and the others a mantra that was meant to be used alongside the [Tiger Bone stance].


    This mantra was surprisingly similar to the nameless breathing technique that Ye Qingyu had always insisted in training in. It was also trained through meditative practice.


    ¡°So this is what a mantra is¡­ then the nameless breathing technique I was training in was also a mantra? Ye Qingyu speculated.


    But normally speaking, mantras were always paired up with a suitable set of martial stances. Only by combining the two could the greatest effect be produced. So why did his father not pass on a suitable set of moves along with this breathing technique?


    This thought passed through his mind.


    But Ye Qingyu did not think too deeply, concentrating in his training.


    The [Tiger Bone stance] compared to the [Serpentine stance] and the [Bear stance] was more complicated. Ye Qingyu had already trained for an entire day, and could only barely produce the sounds of a tiger¡¯s roar when he performed the stances.


    This already made Wen Wan extremely astonished.


    From within the memories of the burly teacher, the most exceptional in the history of White Deer Academy took them at least half a month to achieve this result.


    Time, amidst the shedding of sweat in the practice grounds, rapidly passed.


    In the blink of an eye, four days had passed.


    Ye Qingyu had finally trained till he reached the grandmaster level in the [Tiger Bone stance].


    In his every move and every stance, a thunder like roar would emit from his body. This was the result of the bones in his body vibrating. His entire skeleton, through these continuous vibrations, gradually became like steel.


    As for the mantra that Wen Wan had taught him, Ye Qingyu had long abandoned.


    Because he discovered that when compared to his nameless breathing technique, the [Tiger Bone stance]¡¯s mantra was too rough and simple. The effects of it in refining the bones was by far not comparable to his own breathing technique.


    Hence, Ye Qingyu decided to use the nameless breathing technique to match with the [Tiger Bone stance]; as expected the results were even better.


    Apart from training the [Tiger Bone stance], Ye Qingyu would also stealthily practice the [Nine Moves of Soul Stealing Fist and Talon].


    This was the only battle technique he possessed, and was also the only hidden trump card that the other students were not aware of.


    According the Wen Wan¡¯s evaluation, the proficiency of Ye Qingyu in the [Nine Moves of Soul Stealing Fist and Talon] had already exceed Liu Lei. If he had the opportunity to exhibit his prowess, he would definitely shock the entire first year.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly through these hard training sessions.


    Not only Ye Qingyu, but the other students also did their utmost during training.


    Everyone understood, that the four years spent in White Deer Academy would decide their futures. No one showed any signs of laziness, everyone utilizing every second of every minute to train hard.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s lifestyle became very simple.


    Every day he would have breakfast, training, lunch, training, dinner¡­ then it was training as usual.


    Because the nameless breathing technique was able to relieve fatigue and restore his energy, he often did not sleep at night to rest, instead spending it training instead.


    Of course, there were things that did not follow this routine. Sometimes the little loli Song Xiaojun would come to converse with Ye Qingyu, complaining about the boredom of training and other small things.


    The little girl had complete trust in Ye Qingyu, making him feel slightly touched. She treated him with near blind worship and admiration. Every time they talked, she would reveal the training progress of the geniuses in the list of ten.


    Several times, the little loli again used different methods to tell Ye Qingyu the cultivation methods head teacher Wang Yan had given her. She would even sometimes bring him some of her cultivation resources like spirit stones or pills, but every time she would be firmly refused by Ye Qingyu.


    The incident of Liu Lei being heavily hurt also caused a stir among the first years, with many people re-evaluating Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength and the threat he posed.


    But because Liu Lei and his group pulled the bow but did not release**, and there were not any further developments, this incident quickly passed.


    Ye Qingyu also felt surprised that the retaliation of Liu Lei and his gang did not happen.


    In the blink of an eye, since the beginning of the academic year, twenty days had already passed.


    On the twenty-first day, head teacher Wang Yan announced in the assembly of the entire year something that made all the freshmen feel very excited.


    The freshmen¡¯s first wildness training would begin!


    According to the tradition, after the freshmen were slightly prepared, they would be split up into different groups. These groups would then be placed in the wilderness of differing danger levels and battle with the dangerous wild beasts, experiencing five days in the wilderness.


    This was an extremely good opportunity to win academic points.


    White Deer Academy was a school that had an academic points system. In the academy, money was not the only denominator of wealth¡ª


    In reality, there were many cultivation techniques and cultivation resources that money could not obtain. But, if you managed to save enough academic points, you could use these points and exchange it for these rare resources.


    The reality was, that the truly wealthy people of the academy, was those who possessed high academic points.


    For the freshmen¡¯s perspective, after experiencing a somewhat boring twenty days, to have an exciting opportunity to obtain academic points would make anyone feel motivated.


    Before departing, nearly all the students were in the midst of preparation for the wilderness test.


    Within the limits set by the academy the students could prepare different kinds of weapons and tools, and other things they felt like they would need. These were all done in order to obtain a good result within the training.


    Within White Deer Academy, there was a commercial area. Somewhat famous weapon shops with a long history would sell various types of weapons and armours with runes carved on it.


    These runes could activate automatically, absorbing the energy in Heaven and Earth. Even people who were of the ordinary martial stage and could not yet control the energy in Heaven and Earth, could challenge those of a higher strength through activating these weapons.


    For Ye Qingyu, these high class weapons were not part of his consideration at all.


    One reason for this was because he was far too poor and could not afford to have such high class equipment.


    The other reason was because he had absolute confidence in his own strength. He had always firmly believed that a truly strong person was made step by step though sweat and blood and always relied on his own strength. If he relied on outside equipment from the start, then there would be no way that this training would have its intended effects.


    Of course, going without a weapon was out of the question.


    After all, in this world, many battle techniques needed a suitable weapon to be performed effectively.


    In this area, White Deer Academy was very generous. It would provide some weapons for commoners, free of charge.


    This evening.


    After Ye Qingyu had finished training for the day, he went to the canteen to stuff his stomach. Then, he went to the public free armoury to select his weapon.


    Because the time was comparatively late, the majority of poor students had already selected their weapon and left. Those who were still in the process of selecting were not many.


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed for a bit.


    ¡°These types of weapons provided for free, although they aren¡¯t spirit swords by any means, their craftsmanship is good and is made from high quality steel. Compared to what you would find in the market, the quality is a lot better¡­¡±


    His eyes fell on a sword with a thick back.


    On the body of the sword were two grooves that were one-inch-thick grooves for the blood to flow and it had a long handle. It made the blade look slightly sinister. It was extremely brutal and straightforward, matching with Ye Qingyu¡¯s personality. Interested, he grabbed the sword.


    ¡°Eh? This is not right¡­ this is too light!¡±


    The sword with a thick back was around sixty pounds of weight. In Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, it was as light as a straw. He casually swung it around, as if it was a blade of grass in his hands.


    Returning the blade to its original position, Ye Qingyu resumed his selection.


    Originally, he did not have a clear idea of what he wanted for his weapon. But after trying the sword once, he suddenly had a plan ¨C he must find a weapon that was suitable for his herculean strength, a weapon that could exhibit his battle prowess fully.


    Hence there was only one attribute that he needed from his weapon.


    Heavy!


    After a while, Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze again fell on a bronze staff, around a hundred pounds, emitting a fierce aura.


    But when he placed it in his hands and twisted his wrist swirling the staff around, he found that the staff was like a noodle being swung. Ye Qingyu shook his head with disappointment, returning the weapon.


    It was not heavy enough.


    In the next fifteen minutes, he tried axes, cudgels, cavalry swords, and hammers¡­ everything that looked like heavy weaponry, he would give it a try.


    But it was still not enough!


    The weapons that the other students could barely lift, for Ye Qingyu, was still too light!


    ¡°Fine, if I really can¡¯t find anything, then I¡¯ll take this pair of hexagonal hammers!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly disappointed.


    Together, the hammers weighed over three hundred and twenty pounds. He stood there carrying it, not exerting any effort at all. The nearby students around him were all staring with blank expressions. This kind of strength was too terrifying, far exceeding the strength of the ordinary martial stage.


    Just when Ye Qingyu was about to leave in disappointment, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    ¡°What? Why do you have a face like you have constipation? Have you not chosen a suitable weapon yet?¡± The burly teacher stood at the entrance with a smile.


    ¡°Old Wen, don¡¯t tease me, I¡¯m in a bad mood,¡± Ye Qingyu said, grinding his teeth.


    Wen Wan began laughing loudly. He waved his hands. ¡°Hahaha, I know why. Come, follow me.¡±


    Saying this, he turned and walked towards the backyard of the armoury.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated for a bit, then quickly followed.


    The two arrived at the backyard.


    The area of the back was not too large, not exceeding three acres. There were a few tiled roof houses and a small practice grounds. In the grounds, there were a few young people with bare arms training, not looking like White Deer Academy¡¯s students.


    A tall and slim black-bearded middle-aged man was standing at the side supervising.


    ¡°Old Cao, the master has come. Quickly bring out your treasure.¡± As soon as Wen Wan arrived, he began shouting at the black-bearded middle-aged man.


    The black-bearded middle-aged man turned his head to look.


    His gaze ignored Wen Wan entirely, noticing Ye Qingyu immediately. He carefully evaluated him, as if he was judging something. Finally, only when his gaze landed on Ye Qingyu casually carrying those huge hammers did he imperceptibly nod his head.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    *So when I say mantra, it means mental cultivation method. Something used to train your inner ki.


    ** IdiomPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 23 Inexorable Spear

    Chapter 23 ¨C Inexorable Spear


    He turned around, walking towards the tiled roof house located deepest in the backyard.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat puzzled, but under the grinning direction of Wen Wan¡¯s gestures, he followed the two towards the tiled roof house.


    It looked like Wen Wan and the black-bearded man knew each other from before and had mentioned Ye Qingyu in their previous conversations.


    Within the tiled roof house, the lighting was dim.


    Within the house there were tens of weapons holders, displaying an assortment of weapons.


    Just from a glace, there were swords, spears, axes, tridents, all eighteen different kinds of weapons. The model of each weapon was not ordinary with each weapon emitting a cold, dense light. Compared to the weapons placed outside in the armoury, the craftsmanship was evidently better by several times.


    ¡°It¡¯s this one. Little fellow, if you can lift it, then you can take it away,¡± the black-bearded man said, pointing to a dim corner.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze followed in the direction of his finger. Leaning against the corner was a black-coloured weapon. It was a spear, longer than a normal spear with it being around three meters tall. There were two blades sticking out from the head and bottom of the spear, with the length of the blades being around half a meter.* It was truly a strange looking weapon.


    What kind of weapon was this?


    Ye Qingyu walked closer, holding the spear with one hand.


    The instant he touched the spear, he felt a warm feeling as if he was touching a smooth piece of jade. This caused him to be taken aback for a bit. The rough and shoddy appearance was in reality carefully engraved grooves and carvings, able to increase the friction of the grip and prevent it from slipping due to sweat.


    Much attention was placed in the details.


    He exerted some strength onto his wrists, lifting up the strange spear.


    The next instant, an excited expression appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. ¡°Good, good, haha, this kind of weight is perfect.¡±


    ¡°Inexorable spear, weighting one thousand two hundred and eighty eight pounds with a length of three meters and forty centimeters. With blades at both ends, the blades being around two feet long, and the body of the spear is around two meters¡­¡± A strange light suddenly appeared in the black-bearded man¡¯s eyes. He suddenly said, ¡°This spear was made from ore from the cold mountain causing the weight to far exceed a normal weapon. It¡¯s such a pity that the creator of this spear, before he could engrave any runes on it, passed away. This can be counted as a half completed product¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu heard this, and observed more carefully.


    Then he discovered it was a two pointed spear, with a blade on top and at the bottom.


    He carried the spear into a free area outside of the tiled roof house. With a flick of his wrists, suddenly the thunder-like whooshing sounds of the spear emitted. Through the movement of the body of the spear, both ends of the spear created spinning circles in the air, blooming like a black flame! ¡°Great spear!¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt that this kind of weight was the most suited for him. It really was the weapon that was most comfortable for him in all the weapons he had tried today, causing him to uncontrollably laugh with excitement.


    At this time, those who were training in the backyard also gathered over. Seeing this sight, they were all stunned, their chins wide open in shock.


    ¡°There was really someone who was able to use this spear through pure physical power!¡±


    ¡°This is herculean strength, where did this little fellow come from?


    ¡°This is frightening. Last time I tried to use this spear, I had difficulty just lifting it up, let alone swinging it!¡±


    ¡°According to what master said, the last time someone was able to swing this spear using purely physical power was ten years ago!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the spear is not a completed product. If it was, many experts of the Spirit spring stage would definitely fight over this. But since it¡¯s only am incomplete weapon, it has no attraction for those of the Spirit spring stage, and people of the ordinary martial stage cannot swing it. Today, will it finally meet its master?¡±


    The young men with bare arms surrounded Ye Qingyu, discussing heatedly.


    Ye Qingyu did not know any spear techniques, so he only swung it wildly about for a while before stopping. The colour on his face remained the same, evenly breathing. He turned to look back at the black-bearded middle-aged man. ¡°This [Inexorable spear] is also a weapon provided for free?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The black bearded man shook his head.


    Ye Qingyu faltered.


    ¡°But since you can swing it, then I¡¯ll gift it to you.¡± The black-bearded man gave off a smile. He waved his hands and threw a pale blue scroll, landing in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This is a basic spear technique, return and go play with it for a bit.¡± The middle-aged man smiled.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qingyu bowed with sincerity.


    ¡°No need to thank him, that is something he should do.¡± The burly teacher Wen Wan did not treat himself as an outside at all, laughing.


    In this regard, the black-bearded man had obviously seen Wen Wan¡¯s ¡®shameless face¡¯ before rolling his eyes.


    ¡°But this spear is too long, it¡¯s inconvenient to carry¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was a little worried. Did he really have to buy an interdimensional pouch just to store the spear? He really did not have that much money.


    Seeing through Ye Qingyu¡¯s thoughts, the black-bearded man gave a small smile. ¡°Because the cold mountain ore is so heavy, a normal interdimensional pouch cannot hold it. However, if you look closely, you can see that the spear can be split apart in the middle¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback. He examined the spear in detail, really finding a small catch.


    The middle of the long spear was indeed a bit thicker than the other two ends. With a twist and a pop, the spear split into two with each end of the spear having a handle.


    ¡°So it had that kind of design. Excellent!¡±


    In each of Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand was a half of the spear. Because of the two-foot-long blade, it looked like in each hand he was holding a peculiar sword. Each half of the spear weighed six hundred and forty-four pounds, and when swung, would seem even lighter.


    In this way, the two halves of the spear would each be one meter and seventy centimeters in length. If it was carried on his back, then it would no longer be so eye-catching.


    ¡­¡­


    Exiting from the free armoury, on Ye Qingyu¡¯s back was the two halves of the spear carried in a wild beast holster. It made him look especially heroic.


    He was only fourteen years old, but he was already one meter and eighty centimeters tall. With a naturally muscular physique and having this kind of equipment, it made him seem particularly valiant.


    ¡°Thank you old** Wen, I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡± Ye Qingyu slapped Wen Wan on the shoulder.


    These days, the two people had gotten extremely close to each other. The original relationship of teacher and student quickly became a relationship between scoundrels, and the way they spoke to each other became even more casual.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s only a little thing. I only borrowed flowers to present it to the Buddha***, that¡¯s all,¡± Wen Wan said, immensely proud of himself.


    Ye Qingyu only smiled but did not say anything.


    But he knew, Wen Wan had long considered the problem of the wilderness test. The spear was evidently a result of his hard efforts in searching for a suitable weapon for Ye Qingyu. Otherwise, today in the backyard, the black-bearded man would not have given him the spear so easily without Wen Wan¡¯s help.


    Ye Qingyu could tell that the relationship between Wen Wan and the middle-aged man with the surname Cao was not trivial.


    He did not know what kind of position the group of men had in White Deer Academy that they were able to live in academy buildings.


    But since Wen Wan did not say anything, Ye Qingyu did not ask.


    After saying farewell to Wen Wan, Ye Qingyu returned to the dormitory.


    When he was at the entrance to the dormitory, the white-haired janitor who usually spent the majority of his time snoozing on the chair at the entrance, suddenly opened his eyes. He said, ¡°Ye Qingyu?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback.


    The old crabby janitor had never spoken to the students before and was always extremely strict. Everyone had assumed that he was a mute, but today he would actually call his name for the first time?


    After being shocked for a while, he quickly nodded his head. ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°There is something for you. The little loli delivered it and said she had something to give you but after waiting for half the day, she left it with me to hand it to you.¡± The old janitor handed over an exquisite little pink pouch, then promptly ignored Ye Qingyu, closing his eyes and resuming to snooze.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the fragrant interdimensional pouch, recognizing it as something that Song Xiaojun would normally carry with her at all times.


    This little girl.


    He opened the pouch, and inside it was a mess. There were snacks and braised meat, two jars of strong alcohol, two or three pairs of washed clothes, boots, tents, flint stones, washing soaps, and several signal flares¡­


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    This little girl, had already thought of all the things he might need. But the items she packed were clearly items that was used in a holiday, and not for a dangerous wilderness survival test.


    But looking at this interdimensional pouch, Ye Qingyu could imagine the little loli going back and forth deciding what to buy for him. These things look as if it was worth far less than the [Arctic pelt] Ji Lin gave him****, but in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, the value was the same!


    This represented a young girl¡¯s heart.


    It was the concern of a true friend.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s also a piece of paper¡­¡± Within the interdimensional pouch, was a carefully folded piece of paper.


    He unfolded it¡­


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, I can¡¯t wait for you anymore, my sister dragged me away¡­ There¡¯s an extremely important thing I have to tell you, in your wilderness training you must be extremely careful. That scoundrel Liu Lei has already recovered; he will definitely target you¡­¡±


    The words were written down in an extremely hurried fashion, evidently something that the little loli had quickly written before being dragged away by her sister.


    After Ye Qingyu had finished reading, he carefully considered.


    Liu Lei was it?


    That madman¡­ If he really came looking for trouble, then he should not blame him for being merciless!


    Ye Qingyu coldly smiled.


    He returned to the dormitory and inside, his three roommates were in the midst of discussing something excitedly. Hearing the sounds of Ye Qingyu coming back, their discussions immediately stopped.


    Ye Qingyu ignored the three, heading straight to his room. He began training, to keep him at his most optimal condition.


    Time quickly passed.


    When it was around midnight, he opened the spear technique manual.


    After reading the general gist of it, Ye Qingyu could not help but laugh.


    ¡°Today, the black-bearded man, when he handed it over said it was a basic spear technique. I thought those were just modest words, but who would have thought that these words were true. This really is a basic spear technique! It¡¯s the basic of the basics!¡±


    On the blue scroll there were some of the most simple spear stances recorded and some common knowledge about spears that everyone knew. It was not a specially designed manual just for the [Inexorable spear].


    ¡°But this is fine too. [JR1] [AT2] As the saying goes, every path begins from a simple step. Every type of martial path begins from the most basic of training. Old Wen has said before that there indeed exists legendary martial art manuals in this world. But if the foundation of the martial artist is not stable enough, even if these legendary martial arts manual were in front of him, he has no way of cultivating in it!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was not disheartened.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    Ye Qingyu continued to train like he had in previous days.


    After practicing several repetitions of the spear techniques in the practice grounds and eating breakfast at the canteen, he returned to the dormitory for a quick wash. The sun had just risen, creating a white sky in the dawn.


    *Something like this but with another blade at the bottom ** think I forgot to mention, old is usually a term of affection for those older than them.


    ***Chinese idiom, meaning to win favour or influence using someone¡¯s else property.


    ****wtf author, who is Ji Lin and what are you smoking? Should be a character he deleted, since there is no one called Ji Lin that appears.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 24 The First Trip Outside

    Chapter 24 ¨C The First Trip Outside


    The details of what groups the first years would be split into was already written on the stone mirror in the number one practice grounds.


    By the time Ye Qingyu arrived, the practice grounds were packed full with students, all busy checking their groupings.


    When they saw Ye Qingyu, their expressions were a little strange.


    This made Ye Qingyu slightly baffled.


    But after he discovered his group, he finally understood why people would look at him with such strange expressions. He was in the same group as the movers and shakers of the first years ¨C Qin Wushuang, Yan Xingtian and Song Xingluo.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually been placed in the number one Heaven group?¡±


    This was a little peculiar.


    Even though his performance in the examination was outstanding, but his basic foundations were still too little. In the previous twenty days, he did not have much interaction with any of these people.


    Qin Wushuang was already half a step in the Spirit Spring stage, and was about to enter the Xiantian stage.


    According to the rules of White Deer Academy, the grouping for the Wilderness test was not done according to your potential, but rather to your strength. Differing strength levels would be assigned to different areas in the wilderness.


    ¡°Do the teachers really think I have strength comparable with Qin Wushuang and the others right now? Or is it because¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze landed on one of the name in this group.


    Liu Lei!


    That madman, was in the same group as him?


    Coincidence?


    Or did someone arrange this?


    After being so heavily injured by him, with his entire right arm nearly being shattered, he was still able to participate in the Wilderness test. Were his injuries already fully recovered?


    Ye Qingyu remembered the information written on the piece of paper the little loli had left him last night. His lips curled in an imperceptible smile.


    He did not stay around the practice grounds, instead leaving straight for the group meeting point specified on the stone mirror.


    Every group had twenty people in it, and each group was supervised by a teacher.


    The number one Heaven group¡¯s meeting place was very noticeable and was easily found. It was located at the periphery of the practice grounds, under an almond yellow flag fluttering in the winds. Under the flag, there was already a group of people gathered. The group was clearly split into two further sub-groups, each led by Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian.


    These were the members of the number one Heaven group.


    The arrival of Ye Qingyu attracted the gazes of many members in the group.


    Especially the spears that he carried on his back. This attracted the speculations of many people, everyone was curious to know what kind of weapon the person who had caused so many incidents would use.


    Liu Lei was also within the group.


    He was in the same sub-group as Qin Wushuang, staring steadily at Ye Qingyu. His gaze was so calm that it was slightly strange; it was as if he had already forgotten the episode that had occurred previously or as if he was staring at a dead person.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu also observed the group.


    He did not see the figure of the little loli, Song Xiaojun. Within the list of ten, seven were evidently not within this group. It seemed like the criteria for dividing students into a group were not based purely on one attribute.


    At this time¡ª


    ¡°Ah¡­ achoo, the people have finally already arrived? I¡¯m so bored already, let¡¯s just set off.¡±


    A young man with sky blue hair walked over, yawning and looking as if he still hadn¡¯t woken up properly yet.


    The young man looked to be around twenty years of age, with a tall figure. He had a golden hairband around his head, with a jade pendant hanging from his waist. He also had a sword with a jaded, golden hilt. The demeanour of the young man was extremely lazy, and he was filled with a noble aura, handsome and full of elegance.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am the supervisor for the survival training this time around. I am called Blue Sky, the girls within this group can call me Brother Sky.¡± The young man smiled lecherously, showing off his white teeth. He seemed to have a very amiable personality.


    So this lazy and lecherous fellow was the supervisor for the number one Heaven group. He seems¡­ slightly unreliable.


    At this time, every member of the number one Heaven group felt slightly apprehensive.


    ¡°Lets go!¡± Blue Sky lifted his hand, waving the almond-yellow-coloured flag in the air. He led the way towards a teleportation rune formation.


    For security reasons, the airspace around Deer City was off limits. No matter what form of flight it was, be it human or flying machines, it was strictly forbidden.


    Therefore, the students needed to pass through a specific teleportation formation first to get outside the city, then travel towards the training spot.


    A buzzing could be heard as soon as one stepped on the teleportation formation.


    Ye Qingyu and the other members felt their vision going blurry. After a number of seconds, everyone was transferred to a place hundreds of kilometers away, already outside the city.


    ¡°Haha, after being bored in the city for so long, I was nearly ill from it. I finally have an opportunity to come out¡­¡± The supervisor, Blue Sky, had an excited expression. He looked more and more unreliable with every second that passed.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    He lifted his hand, and a strange silver light shined from his palm to the yellow-coloured banner.


    A mysterious transformation began to happen.


    The banner slowly expanded, with complicated runes glowing and activating. In the end, it became over tens of feet wide. As if it was a ship, it carried the twenty members of the group and headed towards the deep areas of the wilderness, quickly becoming a blur of light.


    Not long after the group of people had left, another light appeared. It was another person.


    It was a middle-aged teacher with a strict face.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, damn that Blue Sky! He stole my supervising banner and dared to pose as me. Where has he brought the children of the number one Heaven group? This trouble making bastard, when he returns I will definitely thrash him!¡±


    The middle-aged teacher shouted in rage, but there was nothing he could do.


    After a long while, he bitterly shook his head. ¡°Fine, that Blue Sky, although he is a little bastard, but his power is definitely terrifying. To protect those little fellows shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for him¡­ I only hope that he treats this seriously!¡±


    The middle-aged teacher shook his head, returning to the city.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The Heaven Wasteland domain had been excavated for less than a hundred years.


    Compared to the thousands of worlds and domains, the Heaven Wasteland domain was still far too young. There was still a very large area of the Heaven Wasteland domain that was in chaos and was shrouded in fog.


    Throughout these years, there were countless crazy pioneers that tried to go through the chaotic mist, trying to constantly discover new areas. But even through their efforts, it only expanded the safe area of Heaven Wasteland domain by less than a hundred thousand miles!


    However, these newly developed regions were only comparatively safe.


    From the perspective of the human race, the only truly safe place was the inhabited cities.


    But even so, occasionally there would be tragic news of demonic beasts or alien races conquering one of the inhabited cities. Along with mountains of bones and rivers of blood, the cities that had immeasurable effort put in would turn into ruins.


    Deer City could be counted as the largest inhabited city for tens of thousands of miles. It was also one of the more important strategic points for the Northern plains of Snow Country.


    Because of the existence of Deer City, the number of safe areas that could be used for survival training was rather wide. With the accompaniment of supervisors, everywhere within five thousand kilometers could be used as a training area.


    Within such areas, students would do battle with strong wild beasts, acquiring practical battle experience. After killing the beasts and obtaining their [endowment bones], this could be exchanged for academic points when they returned to the academy.


    This was the entire content of the practical wilderness training.


    Xiu!


    The almond-coloured banner was like an arrow, tearing through space.


    An extremely bright layer of energy enveloped the entire flag, including Ye Qingyu and the others, causing them not to be affected by the wind. It was an extremely stable ride.


    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu had experienced flying through the sky.


    Two clouds zipped past them. The wasteland below was like a chessboard, making people feel as if they were at the apex of the world from viewing the entire Heaven and Earth at once.


    ¡°Little freshmen, let¡¯s have a discussion about where we should hold our wilderness training.¡±


    The fake teacher Blue Sky smiled at the students behind him.


    The impostor Blue Sky wore a white robe, standing at the very forefront of the banner. His blue hair blew back in the wind like a waterfall, hanging down to his waist. There was an indescribable aura of romance and confidence that surrounded him, but the lazy and lecherous tone that he had spoiled this image entirely.


    Without waiting for people to give him a reply, the fake instructor continued speaking, ¡°Since no one has any opinions, then let me make the decision for you, hahahaha¡±


    Black lines appeared on everyone¡¯s head.


    Shameless person, at least give us the time to reply.


    ¡°The wilderness training area for first years can be split into four classifications: B, C, D and T. With T being the area with the least amount of difficult and B being the one with the highest¡­ I¡¯ve decided, we are going to area B9! Haha, the difficulty of that place is the highest and so is the mortality rate, it¡¯s the one most suitable for the prodigies of the freshmen to play around in!¡±


    The fake teacher became excited as he spoke.


    The almond-yellow-coloured banner seemed as if it was replying to him, buzzing and vibrating to his words. Using the fastest speed, it set off towards the designated area like wind and lightning.


    The hardest area?


    Ye Qingyu was also excited.


    It was the place that he also wanted to go to the most.


    The other members also became excited. To be part of number one Heaven group, one had to have exceptional talent. Those teenagers with confidence and even a little bit of arrogance naturally wanted to challenge the area with the highest difficulty.


    The choice of Blue Sky naturally suited the dispositions of these teenagers.


    Within the crowd, only Liu Lei frowned slightly but he did not say anything.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    The almond yellow banner landed on a strange rock in a hilly area.


    Blue Sky beckoned his arm, the banner returning to its original size and landing in his hand.


    The fake supervisor shouted with a laugh, ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived at our destination! Everywhere within a hundred miles is a part of the wilderness training area. As long as you don¡¯t step out of this area, you can do what you want and play around. If you encounter danger you can¡¯t handle, then shout for help¡­ wahaha, I finally have a rare free moment, I¡¯m going to play around too!¡±


    Before he had finished speaking, the fake teacher was like a released wild dog, turning into a stream of light that headed towards the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Roars of beasts came from all directions. There was a unique wild atmosphere coming from all around them, causing a looming feeling of danger.


    Before even ten seconds of time had passed since the teenagers arrived, the dangers of the wilderness were already baring its sinister teeth.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 25 Training ‘Til The Limits

    Chapter 25 ¨C Training ¡®Til The Limits


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed the surrounding terrain.


    The surrounding terrain could be classified as being fairly open, with boulders and rocks scattered about. Strange unknown trees were sparsely grown on top of the thorny grey grass, stretching out into the distance¡­


    There was a surrounding buzz of mosquitoes, carrying with it a fishy, bloody smell.


    From the distance, one was able to see the faces of the ugly jackals devouring a half rotten corpse, surrounded by flies. It would occasionally glance at the group, growling and revealing their bloody fangs. The attitude of these jackals was definitely not friendly.


    Death was something that could happen anytime in this wilderness.


    This was the wilderness.


    Death and killing, are the laws that govern this place.


    Compared to the Deer City that was wrapped in flowers and silk, the atmosphere here was the true reality behind this world.


    ¡°I have a suggestion. I think we need to work together to overcome the danger in this place, so we can successfully complete the wilderness training!¡± Yan Xingtian who had remained silent throughout slowly opened his mouth. His tone had a determination that inspired trust in people.


    This suggestion received the agreement of part of the group.


    But the other leader of this group, Qin Wushuang, only faintly smiled. He did not say anything, but turned around and walked off into the wilderness. His robe drifted about, his black hair flying around in the wind. There was an indescribable sense of confidence and ease emitting from him¡­


    The next instant, there were people behind Qin Wushuang, automatically following him.


    Within this following were Song Qingluo, Liu Lei, and several other students from noble families. They obviously long regarded Qin Wushuang as their leader, not even sparing a glance for Yan Xingtian.


    ¡°Haha, a bunch of commoner scraps. What kind of people are you, to want to work together with us?¡± This noble young student gave Yan Xingtian a glare, his face filled with contempt and disdain. He spat a mouthful of saliva on the floor and walked away.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    A student that stood beside Yan Xingtian could not endure this. Enraged, he was about to rush forward.


    But the expression on Yan Xingtian face was calm, without even the slightest trace of anger or resentment. He held the student beside him back, lightly shaking his head.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, I wonder what your plans are?¡± Yan Xingtian gestured to Ye Qingyu, saying, ¡°Do you want to act together with us?¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m more suited to acting alone. I won¡¯t bother you guys, thank you, Senior Brother Yan for your kind intentions.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, what does this mean? You are also a commoner student, and you reject senior brother Yan?¡± The dark and thin student that had been suppressed by Yan Xingtian angrily said, ¡°You think that your talent is so good that you can treat everyone with a scowling face? Hmph, Senior Brother Yan only wanted to protect you. Look at your cultivation, its only at the second stage of the ordinary martial stage. If you encounter danger, then you won¡¯t fare well!¡±¡±


    The other students¡¯ gaze when they looked at Ye Qingyu were also filled with dissatisfaction.


    Yan Xingtian held up his hands, signaling for everyone to be calm. He said, ¡°Junior Brother Ye has his own plans. I only ask that you be careful and don¡¯t go too far. If you encounter danger, you can set off the signal flares and me and the others will quickly come to your aid.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qingyu cupped his hands in thanks, then turned and walked away in a north-west direction.


    Yan Xingtian lightly sighed, then suddenly thought of something. He said, ¡°Junior brother Ye?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Qingyu turned back.


    ¡°You have to be careful of¡­ Liu Lei,¡± Yan Xingtian said in a suppressed, low voice.


    Ye Qingyu was startled, then thankfully nodded his head. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Yan, I know what to do.¡±


    Yan Xingtian also nodded his head, not saying anything else. He led the other eight students, walking off towards the north.


    This commoner genius who would never smile, had quite clearly become the center and leader of many commoners. In this academy dominated by the wealthy and the nobles, the commoners would huddle together, holding each other for warmth.


    Within the history of White Deer Academy, there had been a significant number of exceptional commoners that went on to become famed throughout the entire Snow Country. This was one of the reasons why commoners were still permitted to enter White Deer Academy.


    Yan Xingtian had long been recognized as the future leader of the commoners.


    It was rumoured that the instant he entered the academy, he attracted the attention and support of many significant members of this demographic.


    Since the deterioration of the Ye family, Ye Qingyu could also be counted as a commoner.


    But he did not want to waste his precious time, on the conflict between commoners and nobles. He did not automatically get close with the commoner organizations, and in this wilderness training, he also did not want to have too much interactions with either of the groups.


    He had long been accustomed to being lonely, so he preferred acting by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the deserted wilderness, Ye Qingyu could feel a surge of excitement building within him.


    It was a kind of feeling that made you think you can dive freely in the ocean and soar at will in the sky.


    A two-meter green backed wolf followed behind him for several hundred of meters. Perhaps finally sensing that this youth did not pose much of a threat, the green backed wolf decided to attack. As quick as lighting, it pounced towards the back of Ye Qingyu!


    The smell of blood emitted from his gaping, bloody mouth.


    The claws of the wolf could easily crush boulders.


    Ye Qingyu only took a small sidestep, backhanding the wolf with a punch.


    The enormous force created a boom-like sound. The head and the claws of the green backed wolf exploded immediately, blood and bone scattering everywhere. The broken body sailed away, not even having the time to cry out.


    ¡°This is only a normal wild beast. It does not have any [endowment bones], and its fur is not worth money. From my perspective, it is worthless!¡±


    Ye Qingyu flicked through a book that he obtained from the academy, [The Encyclopedia of Dangerous Things in the Arctic Plains]. On it was detailed information regarding different wild and demonic beasts.


    A creature like the green backed wolf had strength comparable to a practitioner at the muscle stage of the ordinary martial stage. In front of Ye Qingyu, it really could not even withstand a single blow.


    Ye Qingyu continued walking east for an hour, repeatedly being attacked by tens of different wild beasts and all being easily resolved by him.


    Not long after.


    In front of him, came the sound of the roaring water.


    A river that was over a thousand meters wide appeared in front of Ye Qingyu, like a dragon coiling about on the Arctic plains. The magnificent sounds of the rumbling water thundered through the air, the air surging with heavy mist from the crashing of the river!


    ¡°Boundless river, one of the three great rivers of the Arctic plain. It flows for over ten thousand miles, and is one of the most important sources of water for the Arctic plains¡­ Haha, the next several days will be passed here.¡± There was a faint smile on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    He sat on the shore of a small stone hill, observing in all directions. Using the encyclopedia, he recognized the name of this surging river.


    Water was the source of life.


    Where there was water, there would definitely be a large number of wild beasts that would appear.


    This had always been Ye Qingyu¡¯s aim. For him, the objective of wilderness training was not to just survive in the wild. It was to unceasingly battle and battle, constantly raising his strength, killing demonic beasts to obtain [endowment bones] and to obtain academic points when he returned.


    Instead of searching passively for the beasts, it was better to guard a tree stump and wait for the rabbits to appear* by the river.


    No matter the type of demonic beast, every day it had to come here to drink water. Only by acting then, would he be able to obtain a reward.


    This kind of action, in the eyes of many people, would be seen as the actions of a crazy person.


    Because, previously the academy had already strictly warned the students. Within the wilderness, a water source was a dangerous area that they must not go near. Once surrounded by wild beasts and demonic beasts that had lost all reasoning, even an expert of the Spirit spring stage, had the possibility of dying.


    The actions of Ye Qingyu was extremely risky.


    ¡°However, before starting to hunt, I must first find an ideal place that I can attack and defend at the same time¡­¡± Ye Qingyu walked alongside the river, looking for a suitable place.


    After walking approximately ten miles along the river, the red sun had already set, the sky gradually growing dark.


    ¡°Hm? This place, is not bad¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was looking at a shoal in front of him that was comparatively calm and gentle. His eyes brightened. This shoal measured around hundreds of meters, with an open line of sight everywhere around. And, further on, was a strange stone forest** that stretch for several miles all the way to the lush vegetation. It was a place that was suitable for hiding, as well as for fleeing.


    Ye Qingyu carefully considered, entering the stone forest to observe for a bit.


    The ground was dry, with no sign of decaying vegetation. Therefore, the likelihood of there being poisonous insects were extremely low. To his surprise, under a weird looking stone, he discovered a relatively wide cave with two openings.


    It was a perfect hunting spot.


    Ye Qingyu settled at this cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Time quickly passed.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had already passed.


    Within these two days, Ye Qingyu was constantly in a role of both hunter and prey.


    There were several times that he had chosen the wrong target and nearly lost his life. Being chased by powerful demonic beasts, only by hiding in the stone forest could he escape the danger that these beasts posed.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu encountered another target that was hard to deal with.


    On the shallow riverside¡ª


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was covered with blood, turning and punching the golden python¡¯s head directly. It immediately caused the python to fall back, and using this opportunity, he quickly retreated to avoid being wrapped around by the golden python.


    ¡°Golden dragon python, a two-star demonic beast. Its venomous fluids are well known, and its specialty is constricting its prey and strangling it to death¡­¡± Information regarding the golden python quickly flashed through his mind.


    Two-star demonic beasts had a battle ability comparable to a Spirit spring expert.


    But the intelligence of beast was not high. Only by relying on its battle instinct, there was still a considerable difference between the beast and a true Spirit spring expert.


    This was also one of the reasons that made Ye Qingyu dare to challenge it.


    The other reason was that Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation had already reached the fifth stage of the ordinary martial stage and he needed to cleanse his bone marrow of impurities. The technique that he was training in was the [Dragon stance], and the blood of this dragon python had an extremely beneficial effect on his training.


    Ye Qingyu had already noticed this dragon python for over a day.


    This python was extremely tyrannical around this piece of the river, as if it was the overlord of this piece of land. It had already appeared for quite a few times previously, entering the churning waters to hunt, evidently liking the taste of freshwater fish. After eating it¡¯s full, it would lie on the beach, basking in the sun!


    Through the battle of the dragon python with other creatures, Ye Qingyu had already estimated the highest battle strength of the dragon python. With this in mind, he had chosen to taken action today.


    The strength of the dragon python was extremely high.


    There were several times that Ye Qingyu were nearly constricted and strangled to death.


    But only through fighting to your limits, till you were at the boundary between life and death, could you truly raise your power.


    *Chinese idiom, meaning to wait idly for opportunities **Huh, you learn something new everyday. This is what the stone forest of China looks like.


    https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/0/01/Shilin_Stone_Forest_01.JPG Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 26 Golden Clam

    Chapter 26 ¨C Golden Clam


    In the previous two days, Ye Qingyu had already undergone over a hundred battles of various dimensions. He had killed numerous strange wild beasts and demonic beasts causing his body to be littered with injuries. There had been several times where his bones had fractured and he had vomited blood, very close to being dead.


    Thankfully, he was mostly recovered due to his nameless breathing technique. Not only could it help him rapidly replenish his energy, it also allowed him to have an extremely shocking rate of recovery from injuries. Otherwise, he would have long died if not for this fact.


    Of course, the constant killing and fighting also brought huge benefits for Ye Qingyu.


    Before setting out from the academy, Ye Qingyu was at the fourth stage of the ordinary martial stage after training in the [Gliding Eagle stance] that teacher Wen Wan passed onto him. After changing the entire volume of blood in his body and cleansing the impurities present within his blood, he was finally at the blood stage. When cultivated along with his nameless breathing technique, the progress was excellent.


    Two days of battle had made Ye Qingyu break past the fourth stage, and into the fifth stage ¨C bone marrow stage.


    In less than one month of time, without having any foundations in the martial path, to enter into the fifth stage of the ordinary martial stage could not be described as progressing quickly anymore. The advancement was so fast that it was preposterous.


    Thankfully, the monthly testing of first years had not arrived yet, and Ye Qingyu did not show his true level yet. Apart from the burly teacher Wen Wan, no one else knew what stage he had already reached.


    Otherwise, it would cause a huge commotion.


    And the way to train in the fifth stage of ordinary martial stage, was to change the bone marrow. This was essentially transforming your very essence, making your body go from a Houtian state to a Xiantian state.


    Of the [Eight Divine Stances], the [Dragon stance] was the one most suitable for this type of cultivation.


    Before coming to the Arctic plains, Wen Wan had already taught Ye Qingyu the [Dragon stance].


    After killing the golden dragon python and obtaining the blood of the reptile, it would allow the training speed of Ye Qingyu to go even faster.


    ¡°Ssss¡­ Tssss¡±


    The golden dragon python stuck out its tongue, hissing. After being struck by Ye Qingyu, it seemed slightly dazed and did not continue to attack.


    But it¡¯s twenty-meter-long body, slowly started to surround him. The blood-like scent in the air that it emitted was poisonous and could cause a normal person to faint or vomit.


    It was an extremely formidable prey.


    Ye Qingyu was topless, and on his tanned muscles were lines upon lines of scars, looking extremely fearsome.


    These scars were all obtained through the battles he engaged in these two days. Some were from scratches and some were from bites. Some scars had not yet fully healed, and reopened during the battle, dripping fresh blood everywhere.


    ¡°The golden dragon python is descended from the divine dragon, and has within it a hint of the dragon¡¯s bloodline. It has the opportunity to truly evolve into a dragon in the future, but the golden dragon python in front of me¡­¡± Ye Qingyu carefully observed his opponent.


    He had already judged that this golden dragon python did not have any possible chance of transforming into a dragon. The dragon bloodline was too thin, and this python¡¯s blood was too impure.


    ¡°Even though it is impure, but even a tiny strand of Dragon¡¯s blood can aid me in mastering the [Dragon stance] and allow me to transform my bone marrow entirely¡­ Furthermore, this python is a demonic beast, it must contain an [endowment bone] within its body.¡±


    A determination to battle burned within Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    His entire body was splattered with blood and his aura was already vaguely giving off a killing pressure.


    ¡°SssSss¡­¡± The golden dragon python was enraged, preparing to attack again.


    Ye Qingyu decided not to drag this battle out any longer.


    Using the footwork that he learnt from Liu Lei, his movements were like lightning and easily avoided the strike of the python.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu was already tens of meters away. One hand reaching behind his back, he took out the [Inexorable spear] from its black holster.


    In both hands, he held the two parts of the spear facing in an opposing direction.


    With a snap, the mechanism activated. A three-meter-long spear was formed.


    Xiu!


    The spear stabbed forward.


    A cold tip, fast as lightning.


    The golden python was still in midair, and had no way of avoiding the strike. The spear penetrated through the python, seven inches down from its neck. The steel-like scales were pierced like tofu, and the enormous impact sent the thousand-pound body of the python directly flying back.


    One strike one kill!


    The golden python was nailed to the ground. The large body spasmed for a few seconds then stopped. It was completely dead.


    Ye Qingyu pulled his spear from the ground.


    His battle power had exponentially multiplied since obtaining a suitable weapon.


    Demonic beasts whose classification was under two stars, once Ye Qingyu decided to use the [Inexorable spear], could always nearly be killed in one strike. In front of the terrifying herculean strength of Ye Qingyu, the demonic beasts¡¯ actions were akin to walking to its doom.


    Ye Qingyu stabbed the spear into the ground and took out a blue edged dagger, beginning to dissect the corpse.


    The dagger was named [Cold Steel], and was gifted by Wen Wan. It seemed like it was once a Spirit weapon, but the rune formation on it had long been destroyed. The material of the dagger was excellent though, and could cut through steel like mud. It was perfect for dissecting demonic beasts.


    A jade vial of the purest python blood was extracted from the corpse.


    After experiencing two days of dissecting countless corpses, Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions were extremely competent and practiced.


    ¡°Golden dragon python¡¯s brain? It¡¯s only about the size of a fist, and can be used to resist poison. It can be counted as a good object¡­¡±


    ¡°The snake skin also needs to be carefully preserved, it can be exchanged for some academic points¡­ Hm?¡±


    ¡°The snake meat has within it the essence of spirit energy from Heaven and Earth. It is definitely a nourishing supplement; I must not waste it¡­¡±


    ¡°The fangs of the golden dragon python, hmph, I guess it has some value¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, the poisonous venom of this python can also be exchanged for academic points!¡±


    Ye Qingyu began to grow excited.


    The corpse of a two-star demonic beast was filled with treasures. In the [The Encyclopedia of Dangerous Things in the Arctic Plains] it listed all the riches that each demonic beast possessed which Ye Qingyu had long memorized.


    In this world, the reason why there were so many crazy people attempting to go into the chaos of the dangerous areas and discover new regions was because countless wealth and riches was born from danger. In a world where everything revolved around the martial way, even the corpses of demonic beasts were a treasure, not to mention the countless treasures of Heaven and Earth that would be found in these dangerous areas.


    White Deer Academy, through using this method of exchanging items for academic points, began to prepare the students for the rules of this world.


    ¡°Hm? Why is there not an [endowment bone], how is this possible Little [endowment bone], where are you, quickly come out¡­¡± Ye Qingyu complained, muttering to himself.


    Suddenly¡ª


    ¡°Eh? What is this? Such a large¡­ This is¡­ Ah, so this fellow swallowed a clam previously¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback.


    Within the stomach of the golden python, he discovered a bump. After slicing it open, he found it was a golden clam that was already dead. It was about two meters wide, and although the outer shell had already been digested a little by the stomach acid of the python, it was still brilliant looking as if it was a golden sculpture.


    So this was why he felt that in the previous battle, the golden dragon python was not as agile as what was described in the Encyclopedia. The python had swallowed the golden clam into its stomach not long ago and hence this had an effect on its agility.


    But¡­


    This golden clam also looked slightly strange.


    In the [The Encyclopedia of Dangerous Things in the Arctic Plains], there was not any mention of such a clam. It only said that within the river there were over ten thousand species of river lifeforms, and over a hundred species of clams. The majority of clams were either black or yellow, without the book mentioning a clam that was gilded by gold like a rich person.


    ¡°Haha, could it be that this clam, is a king among clams?¡±


    Ye Qingyu began laughing loudly.


    He was curious and wanted to open the clam shell, to see if there were any night pearls or anything similar. This type of clam, could also be counted as a demonic beast, perhaps it had an [endowment bone] in it?


    The clam shell was extremely sturdy. Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm could at least lift ten thousand pounds of weight, but only after exerting all his strength could he manage to pry the shell open.


    Suddenly, a jewel-like radiance shined through the crack of the shell.


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head to peer through the opening that he had created. He saw three pearls, around the size of a chicken¡¯s egg, rolling around in the inside of the clam¡¯s shell. It shimmered with a peculiar light, and there was an indistinct energy fluctuation that Ye Qingyu could not make heads or tails of.


    Ye Qingyu reached in and took all three of the pearls out.


    ¡°Eh?¡± He was taken aback again.


    This was due to the fact that the sensation of each of these pearls were different from one another. One was extremely cold, one was slightly hot to the touch and one was warm like jade.


    After observing in detail, the hot pearl was tinged with red, while the cold pearl was shaded in black and the warm pearl was translucent like a beauty¡¯s skin.


    Ye Qingyu could not determine what the value or uses of these three pearls were, but he could definitely sense it was not ordinary. After fiddling with the pearls for a bit, he stowed it away, deciding to ask someone when he returned to White Deer Academy.


    After considering for a bit, he resumed his search for an [endowment bone] within the clam.


    An [endowment bone] was the Xiantian bone within a demonic beast¡¯s body. On these bones, there were marks and patterns of Heaven and Earth that were naturally formed. Through these marks and patterns, one could control the Spirit energy within the air and activate different powers and abilities. It was an extremely wondrous item.


    It was one of the key differences between a wild beast and a demonic beast.


    Due to the existence of [endowment bones], demonic beasts became strong. It was said that the runes and scriptures of the human race were formed from observing the pattern on [endowment bones]. Through generations and generations of development and discovery, these renowned runes then became famed throughout the entire human race.


    [Endowment bones] had always been one of the most precious and fundamental materials for the runes that the entire human race utilized.


    It was said that there were not two of the same [endowment bone] anywhere in the world. Even if an [endowment bone] was obtained from the same species, it would not be alike. Sometimes, it was possible that a weak demonic beast¡¯s [endowment bone] could give birth to a powerful rune.


    And according to legend, apart from its uses in experimentation, [endowment bones] were also an important resource for cultivation. Some truly strong experts, through using different [endowment bones] in a formation, could demonstrate strength comparable to a killing god.


    Therefore, the value of an [endowment bone] had never been low.


    Perhaps within this golden clam, there was also the existence of a valuable [endowment bone]. Then, he could exchange it for a significant number of academic points¡­ ¡°Hehe,¡± after thinking about this, Ye Qingyu could not help but giggle with excitement.


    But after searching for a while, he discovered that there was nothing like an [endowment bone] within the clam.


    He then carefully examined the clam shell, confirming that there were not any patterns or marks on the shell.


    ¡°It looks like I was too greedy¡­¡±


    The golden clam was originally extremely peculiar and definitely not normal. It was hard to determine whether it was even a demonic beast, so as for whether it possessed an [endowment bone] was even more out of the question.


    When Ye Qingyu was about to give up, his hand in the shell suddenly touched a hard object.


    ¡°Eh? This is¡­have I finally found it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was immediately overjoyed, grabbing hold of a corner of the object and dragged it out.


    But after seeing it, Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 27 Bronze book

    Chapter 27 ¨C Bronze book


    It was not an [endowment bone].


    Under the sunlight, it gleamed with a bronze glow. This was different from what Ye Qingyu had imagined. This was not an [endowment bone], but it was a bronze object. It was rectangular in appearance, six by three inches and was less than two inches thick¡­


    ¡°This is¡­ a Bronze book?¡±


    Ye Qingyu examined it in length and discovered that this object really was a very finely crafted bronze-coloured book. The outside appearance was extremely miniature, about the size of a palm but the weight was definitely significant. It weighed at least five hundred pounds and was made from an unknown material since it was definitely not bronze if it was that heavy.


    Of course, the most peculiar point was that it came from the shell of a clam. How was it possible that a clam could produce such an object?


    This was really strange.


    Ye Qingyu began to feel that this was really too coincidental. If the dragon python did not dive into the river and swallow the clam, there was no way that he could have entered and obtained this object.


    And as for where the golden clam had obtained the Bronze book, this was even harder to guess.


    He thought for a while, then returned the shell of the golden clam back into the turbulent waters. Then using the fastest speed possible, he finished dissecting the dragon python. Carefully erasing all traces of the battle and hints about the golden clam, he then left.


    After ten breaths of time.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the cavern within the strange stone forest.


    He blocked the two entrances of the cavern using boulders to prevent wild beasts from entering. He then took out the strange Bronze book, and using the cracks of light from the blocked entrance, began examining it in detail.


    The book was about the size of a grown adult¡¯s palm, and the book did not have any patterns or inscriptions. On the cover, there were five strange, ancient characters engraved. It did not seem like it was the writing of the Snow Country, and Ye Qingyu was not able to recognize what language the writing was.


    When Ye Qingyu was about to open the Bronze book, he discovered that the book was like a solid block of metal. It could not be opened at all.


    After trying for several times, he gave up.


    ¡°Can it be a divine book?¡± Ye Qingyu said with a laugh.


    When he was small, he had heard his parents tell him stories about divine books. It was rumoured that a divine book knew everything five thousand years in the future and five thousand years in the past. A divine book was born from Heaven and Earth. But it was only a passing thought, the possibility of it being a divine book was not high


    Ye Qingyu stored away the Bronze book. He decided that he would investigate the five characters when he returned to White Deer Academy before deciding on anything.


    He took the blood of the golden dragon python and along with the [Dragon stance], started to try to break through to the consummate fifth stage of the ordinary martial stage.


    The application of the dragon python¡¯s blood was to ingest it through the mouth.


    The purest dragon python¡¯s blood smelled bloody but once it entered the mouth, it gave off a sweet fragrance. After, a strange warm energy began to flow down the esophagus and throughout all four limbs.


    Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative stance.


    The [Dragon stance] was different from the [Serpentine stance] or the [Bear stance]. It was not trained through stances or movement, but was instead cultivated through an internal manner. It needed a special way of breathing that vibrated the blood within the body, and through these vibrations, it refined and strengthened the bone marrow.


    In reality, when one reached the fifth or sixth stage of the ordinary martial stage, training changed from refining your external physique to your internal body. It focused on the internal power, and only through doing this could sense and activate the Xiantian energy within you when you reached the peak of the ordinary martial stage. This would allow you to comprehend a higher level of spirit power.


    As Ye Qingyu breathed in and out, an indistinct low growling sound seemed to emit from his body. It was as if it was the roar of a dragon that cried unceasingly, bringing with it an aura of might and power that made it seem as if there really was a dragon hidden within his body.


    This was the [Dragon stance].


    Time passed, second by second.


    Outside the cavern, the sun had already set and a sea of fog had descended throughout the plains.


    The dragon¡¯s roar within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body began to become clearer and clearer.


    His thick black hair started shifting without any gusts of wind. Strand by strand, it slowly floated. Occasionally there would be small pebbles and debris that would fall from the roof of the cavern, but when it was a foot away from Ye Qingyu, it would rebound away like it had encountered an invisible barrier!


    Finally¡ª


    Ang¡ª-!


    As the loudest dragon¡¯s roar so far sounded, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body trembled once. Then a series of sounds akin to beans popping began. There were droplets of black impurities that began to emit from the pores of his skin, his body slowly being cleansed¡­


    Ye Qingyu opened his eyes.


    His face had a smile that was filled with satisfaction.


    ¡°Haha, the blood of the golden dragon python is definitely not ordinary. It has helped me reach the consummate stages of the fifth stage. I already have one foot in the sixth stage! Haha, if someone with a strength similar to that of Liu Lei encountered me again, I could destroy them with only one of my hand!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s confidence was greatly boosted.


    His current strength could be said to have explosively grown by passing through a small stage in the ordinary martial stage. Just through using his fists, he could easily defeat anyone in the sixth stage of the ordinary martial stage. If he used the [Inexorable spear], then he could even fight with someone at the Spirit spring stage.


    ¡°Before the end of the wilderness training, there are still three more days. I have to hurry and achieve some success in the sixth stage before returning to White Deer Academy ¡ª if I¡¯m at the Organ stage, then in the upcoming monthly examination, I will definitely have a chance!¡±


    Ye Qingyu calculated in his mind.


    Of the [Eight Divine Stances], the [Tuo** stance] was the training method most suited for refining and training the six major organs in the human body. A Tuo, according to legend, was a creature that was similar to a tortoise and an alligator. It was born in the ocean and had an extremely long lifespan, and had the best method to care for and protect its internal organs. It was said that this type of creature, even if it did not move and turned into a fossil, its internal organs would still be functioning!


    Before leaving, the burly teacher also taught Ye Qingyu the [Tuo stance].


    During the leftover days, Ye Qingyu could begin training in it.


    He began organizing the things he had within the cavern. He had already collected over thirty-one [endowment bones] that were obtained from different demonic beasts. His loot was extremely respectable, and adding to the other items that he had obtained from the demonic beasts, his interdimensional pouch was nearly full.


    ¡°I have already completed the practical battle segment of the wilderness training, and there is no longer a need to do battle. I have accumulated enough practical battle experience¡­¡± Ye Qingyu carefully considered.


    He believed that until today, the other members of the group, would definitely not recklessly seek out and hunt demonic beasts like he had done. Even if they added all their battles together, it would still not compare to how many fights he had encountered.


    The next three days, what he needed to do was to meditate and cultivate with the utmost care. On one hand, beginning to train in the [Tuo stance] and on the other hand, to reflect upon the battles he had during the previous days.


    ¡°But before this, I should go to the river and collect water and prepare food¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was about to seclude himself in the cavern.


    Under the moonlight, Ye Qingyu moved the boulder away from the entrance. Using the light of the moon, he had just exited the cavern when suddenly the sounds of footsteps travelled over.


    People?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart thudded.


    At this time, voices could be heard.


    ¡°Motherfucker, that little trash. Where has he ran to, we¡¯ve searched for three days and we still can¡¯t find him¡­¡± a loud and angry voice carried over.


    It was Liu Lei¡¯s voice.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated, instantly erasing all thoughts of going out and greeting the people. He retreated further into the shadows, completely hiding his presence into the long foliage.


    Song Xiaojun and Yan Xingtian had warned that Liu Lei would try to enact vengeance on Ye Qingyu during the wilderness training. It looks like this warning was true¡­


    Ye Qingyu carefully inspected the group.


    Under the moonlight, he could see three figures slowly approaching.


    The one in the lead had a tall and lanky figure, with a face filled with rage. It was Liu Lei. The two beside him seemed to be slightly older and according to their clothing, seemed to be second year students. Why did they come to the first year training area?


    Could it be?


    ¡°Young master Liu, don¡¯t worry, there are still three days within the training for me and Yuandong. During that time, we will definitely accompany you and find Ye Qingyu. To take care of a first year freshmen is definitely easily achieved!¡± the slightly chubby figured second year spoke.


    ¡°Yes, wait till we find him. I¡¯ll personally break his four limbs! Then, you can humiliate and play with him all you want young master Liu, to take out your anger!¡± The second year student with short, fire red hair had a cruel smile.


    ¡°Motherfucker, I will definitely torture him, I will definitely torture him till he dies!¡± Liu Lei said, grinding his teeth.


    Under the lighting of the moon, his young face had an indescribable sinister and malevolent quality to it. It was as if he was a spiteful ghost that had crawled from his grave for revenge.


    ¡°Haha, if young master Liu wants to play with him till he dies, isn¡¯t it even easier than crushing an ant?¡± The chubby second year student started laughing loudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. This is just the perfect opportunity, I¡¯ve heard the supervisor Blue Sky has gone crazy again during these past few days. He directly went to the source of the boundless river, and turned the holy ground of the demonic beasts [Golden water palace] upside down. It even forced the golden dragon king to deal with him personally! Everyone is chasing Blue Sky right now, to retrieve the treasure that he stole from the [Golden water palace]. Haha, that crazy person!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I estimate that Blue Sky is fleeing right now like a dog. He definitely does not have the energy or time to care about the safety of the students!¡± the fire-red hair student said with a smile.


    Liu Lei nodded his head. ¡°This is an opportunity sent by the heavens. I must kill Ye Qingyu this time, or I will never be able to rest!¡±


    ¡°As long as we do it cleanly, the academy will not be able to link this to us. Hehe!¡± The chubby teenager fanned the flames.


    ¡°A bunch of commoner scraps, they dared to provoke me¡­¡± Liu Lei said hatefully and resolutely. ¡°After I¡¯ve killed the trash, I will go to the tomb of his parents and dig it up! I will make them all turn into lonely souls!¡±


    From far away.


    After hearing this, Ye Qingyu murderous intent exploded.


    No one could touch his parent¡¯s graves.


    It was you who provoked me without reason, and said that it won¡¯t end till one of us dies. Last time I already went easy on you, and now you are so vicious to bring people to kill me¡­ Liu Lei, you are courting death yourself!


    Ye Qingyu slowly held the two parts of the [inexorable spear].


    ¡°Haha, rest assured young master Liu. Me and Dongchen have already broken through and have one step in the Spirit spring stage. Although we have not yet established the source of a Spirit spring in our Dantian**, but we are already well qualified to deal with a little scum that only knows how to use brute strength!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. When we¡¯ve found him, we will definitely slowly torture him to death!¡±


    The three people discussed calmly and blandly, as if they were really going to kill an ant.


    At this time.


    Under the moonlight, from far away, a teenager approached without fear.


    ¡°Is that really so? No need to find me. I¡¯ve already come.¡± Ye Qingyu appeared, his eyes cold. Both his hands held a spear each. He was like a killing god under the moon, coming straight for them.


    The three people were shocked by his sudden appearance.


    *. Here¡¯s a picture of a Tuo **abdomen where qi resides Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 28 I’ll Wait for You in the Yellow River

    Chapter 28 ¨C I¡¯ll Wait for You in the Yellow River


    When they recovered and were able to recognize the person in front of them, Liu Lei was dumbfounded for a moment then starting laughing maniacally. ¡°Ye Qingyu? You¡¯ve heard what we said¡­ Haha, a thing that doesn¡¯t know what death is, you¡¯ve actually come out. Good, today I will make you beg for life and death!¡±


    ¡°He is Ye Qingyu?¡± The chubby second year¡¯s gaze swept past him, his face sinister. ¡°Why speak so much with such a commoner trash, capture him then we¡¯ll speak.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    The slightly chubby teenager charged.


    His footwork was profound and his figure extremely agile. His hands grabbed at something from the air, and suddenly a sword giving off a cold light appeared in his hands. His sword move was like lightning, stabbing straight for Ye Qingyu¡¯s throat.


    Fast!


    Accurate!


    Ruthless!


    These three words were demonstrated fully within this sword strike.


    The chubby teenager deserved to be a second year student. He could already sense the energy within Heaven and Earth and his strength was extremely powerful. As the saying goes, ¡®Once a veteran makes a move, then you¡¯ll know whether he has it.¡¯ His strength was definitely much stronger than a normal first year!


    If it was a few days earlier, to face such an opponent, Ye Qingyu would definitely be hard pressed.


    But right now¡­


    Boom!


    A huge noise was produced.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrists moved, swiping the spear across and counter striking, meeting the sword in mid-air. All of a sudden, bright orange sparks appeared in the moonlit night.


    The chubby teenager could only feel a heat between his thumb and forefinger. Then, the spirit weapon in his hand was bent forcefully till it resembled a snake. With an explosion of sound, the sword shattered, pieces of it stabbing into his body!


    ¡°Wa¡­.¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, his complexion as terrified as a dog, quickly retreating.


    But in the next instant, Ye Qingyu pressed forward. The spear in his left hand again swept forward, causing a violent turbulence in the air, as if it had the power of a surging river behind the strike!


    The chubby teenager did not have time to avoid and was struck in the stomach. Instantly, the cracking and snapping sounds of ribs could be heard. His entire person was like a kite that had been cut, soaring through the air and landing on a boulder far off in the distance.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The chubby teenager stared dumbly at Ye Qingyu, his face filled with disbelief


    He could not even formulate a whole sentence. His whole body spasmed, the bones in his body were nearly all broken. All five of his internal organs suffered internal bleeding, and his breathing was irregular. It seemed he would not live for much longer!


    The series of moves was too fast.


    In the time it takes for a spark to ignite, like a hawk catching a rabbit, Ye Qingyu completely crushed the chubby teenager with the force of roaring thunder. It gave no time for Liu Lei or the youth with the fire red hair to react.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°How is it possible?¡±


    The two were completely dumbfounded.


    They had never thought that this would happen to the three of them. Originally, they were hunting a lamb when they searched for Ye Qingyu, a simple task. But who would have thought that their weak prey did not turn into a lamb but instead into a vicious wolf, turning their roles around!


    Seeing his strike succeed, Ye Qingyu did not hesitate. He threw the spear in his left hand like a javelin.


    A cold light flashed.


    The spear was like black lightning under the moonlight.


    Instantly, goose bumps appeared on the fire-red-haired teenager. It was the premonition of death. This made him react in the quickest time, instinctively swinging his weapon!


    Boom!


    Another huge impact.


    When the sword hit the spear, it did not do as the fire-red-haired teenager imagined. Instead of sending it flying, it only altered the course of the projectile slightly.


    The spear stabbed through the left breast of the red-haired teenager.


    With the accompaniment of sparks, cracks appeared on the sword. This could demonstrate how great the impact actually was. The spear carried with it a huge residual force, sending the fire-red-haired teenager several tens of meters back and nailing him on a towering stone pillar far off in the distance!


    Blood flowed everywhere!


    The fire-red-haired teenager¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, howling like a jackal.


    And nearly at the same time, the spear in Ye Qingyu¡¯s right hand was like a torrential rainstorm, coming towards Liu Lei.


    Within the dark night, killing intent was everywhere.


    From when he started to act, Ye Qingyu had already decided that he would leave no one alive. He did not want to give the three time to breathe and recover at all. First he would destroy the strongest two of the group, the second years. Then he would take care of Liu Lei, who was not his opponent at all!


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaa¡­..¡±


    Liu Lei screamed like a madman. The sword in his hands swirled in patterns, wanting to block the meteorite-like strike of the spear.


    But very quickly, the steel sword became steel debris that scattered throughout the sky.


    In Liu Lei¡¯s hand, only a bare sword handle was left.


    Even if it was only half of the [Inexorable spear] it still weighed over six hundred pounds. Pair that up with the explosive herculean power of Ye Qingyu, the combat power that it can produce was at this moment, invincible.


    This type of power, was completely impossible to withstand for Liu Lei.


    It was also not something that a steel sword was able to withstand.


    Pu!Pu!Pu!


    Crimson blood started spurting from wounds on his body.


    In the blink of an eye, he had been hit by ten spear strikes!


    ¡°You¡­ dare kill me?¡± Liu Lei screamed hoarsely, retreating backwards frantically.


    ¡°To kill you, is like killing an ant!¡± Ye Qingyu advanced, the spear in his hand swinging as if he was about to kill an insect.


    These words were said by Liu Lei and the others and now Ye Qingyu repeated their words.


    ¡°The supervising teacher is near. Hahaha, you dare kill your fellow students, if the academy knows then you are dead for sure¡­¡± Liu Lei screamed mournfully, trying to use words to affect Ye Qingyu¡¯s mentality. He was trying to delay his death.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve heard from someone that the supervising teacher has encountered some trouble, and can¡¯t pay attention to the group members¡­¡± Ye Qingyu coldly smiled, not being moved in the slightest.


    If not for this news, Ye Qingyu would never have decided to fight with them. This was due to the fact that White Deer Academy was extremely harsh towards killings between students.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaa¡­ intricate spirit cover, open¡­¡± Liu Lei screamed frantically.


    At this time¡ª


    Suddenly, the jade pendant that Liu Lei had on his waist, glowed with splendour. It formed an arc-like barrier and with a clunk, blocked the killing blow of Ye Qingyu!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s facial expression did not change. His second killing blow struck out again like a bolt of lightning.


    He had long calculated that wealthy students would have items that would protect their lives in critical moments. But it could not stop Ye Qingyu¡¯s burning killing intent. When Liu Lei had said that he would dig up his parents¡¯ graves, Ye Qingyu had decided, he would not give any chance for Liu Lei to live on in this world. No matter the sacrifice or price that he would have to pay!


    Ding!Ding!Ding!


    The [Inexorable spear] was like a hammer weighing over ten thousand pounds. It repeatedly struck the barrier, the terrifying impact sending Liu Lei stuttering back several steps and flying backwards.


    ¡°You commoner slave¡­ You have guts¡­¡± Liu Lei continued to try and threaten Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°To kill a trash, why do I need guts?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength increased explosively. His spear stabbed out, violently advancing. The crude and rough metal tip caused sparks to appear in the air from the friction with the barrier.


    Crack!


    As if an invisible glass had shattered, the rune formation around Liu Lei was finally broken.


    Liu Lei¡¯s face turned pale, and was about to say something¡­


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s spear stabbed out, blood flowing as if crimson flowers were blooming. With a few snaps, he broke the limbs of Liu Lei.


    ¡°Aaa, Aaaaaaa¡­¡± Liu Lei howled


    Ye Qingyu stepped forward, the tip of the spear touching Liu Lei¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Aaaaa, aaaaaaaa ¡­¡± Liu Lei spurted out a mouthful of blood, then began laughing maniacally. ¡°You¡­ You won¡¯t dare to kill me, the Liu family will not let you go¡­ I have a peerage, if you kill me, then you¡¯ll become a prosecuted criminal of the entire Snow Country!¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s tone was calm and peaceful. He said, ¡°Previously, it was you who intentionally provoked me in the practice grounds. You wanted to use that sparring opportunity to cripple me. I only broke one of your arm and that was me going easy on you. Who would have thought you would go and find people to kill me¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, I am nobility! Since you have dared injure me, you deserve to die!¡± Liu Lei said bitingly.


    ¡°Really? Since if you live, then you will use various means to attempt to kill me, then if I just kill you, no one will bother me.¡± Ye Qingyu began to laugh. ¡°To take care of a crazy dog, you must exterminate it without a shred of leniency!¡±


    After saying this, Ye Qingyu could suddenly sense something. He coldly snorted, swinging the spear and hitting a boulder near him.


    Boom!


    The mountain-like boulder was hurled away by the explosive impact. Like it was Mt Tai, it pressed down on the fire-red-haired youth that was trying to escape, trapping him under the boulder. It crushed him into pulp, with only one leg outside the boulder, twitching.


    This second year student, after being stabbed through the chest was still not dead. The life force of someone who had half a step in the Xiantian stage was definitely astounding. Through a moment¡¯s carelessness, Ye Qingyu had nearly allowed him to escape!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already killed two, it doesn¡¯t matter if I kill one more.¡± Ye Qingyu had already decided. He would not leave any trouble unresolved.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Even though Liu Lei was crazy, he was still at the most a youth at his teens. He finally began to feel fear. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, at the most I will never seek to trouble you ever again!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you say people are stupid, but what about you? You are the true idiot here, I¡¯ve already killed two of your dogs, would I spare you?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze held contempt as he looked down. He said, ¡°You must know what is killing someone to silence them forever right? Even if I believed that you will not bother me again in the future, I would still kill you!¡±


    Liu Lei was speechless.


    For the first time, fear appeared on his face.


    That¡¯s right, Ye Qingyu had already killed two second year students. To prevent news of this leaking, he will definitely not let me go¡­ It was a situation where he was sure to die.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you forced me.¡± Ye Qingyu did not want to say anything more. To prevent a ¡®long night with many dreams*¡¯, his spear acted. Before Liu Lei could say anything more, the spear stabbed him through the left chest directly into his heart.


    ¡°You¡­ will die painfully¡­ I have a marking on my body, by killing me¡­ The Liu family will find out in the first instant. Haha, I¡¯ll wait for you by the yellow river road**!¡± At his last moment, Liu Lei cursed Ye Qingyu, filled with despair and fear, his eyes staring unblinkingly at him.


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    He had already heard that some noble families would place a Spirit marking on their children. If their children were killed, then the marking would transfer onto the body of the killer. The marking could not be washed off, so the perpetrator could be found sooner or later.


    If it really was like that, then it would be troublesome.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the grey and dull sky. It looks like a storm was going to arrive. He needed to erase all traces of evidence and leave.


    *Chinese idiom: means that the longer that you leave something unresolved, the more troubles you will encounter.


    ** where Chinese people believe souls will end upPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 29 Waves Spreading

    Chapter 29 ¨C Waves Spreading


    Deer City.


    Liu family¡¯s mansion.


    The head of the mansion, Liu Yuanchang, could be counted as one of the main powers of Deer City. He had received a title of nobility from the royal family of Snow Country, and could be counted as a true noble. The Liu family was also one of the biggest families in the city, and Liu Yuancheng was trusted by the city leader, holding a position of high status and power.


    Today¡ª


    ¡°The sky is falling down. Not good, not good. Young master Liu Lei¡¯s life plaque is broken¡­¡± The servant who was in charge of looking after the ancestral plaques, suddenly squealed like a pig who was about to get slaughtered, breaking the silence of the Liu mansion.


    Very quickly, all the important members of the Liu family were alerted.


    ¡°How can this be? Didn¡¯t Lei-er go to participate in the practical battle training? What happened¡­¡± Liu Yuancheng was about fifty years of age, and looking cultured and elegant. He had three wisps of hair in his beard that grew to his chest. When he was young, he could be counted as a handsome man.


    To be able to become a subordinate of the city leader office, the strength of the Liu Yuancheng was definitely great. The way he did things was also flawless and conniving, without displaying joy or anger. But at this time he was shocked and angry, as furious as thunder.


    Liu Lei was a son that he had in his later years, and was also his only son. He had always been spoiled causing him to have a warped crazy personality, where he did things without fearing the consequences. Liu Lei had always had the protection of Liu Yuancheng, so even if he caused any trouble, Liu Yuancheng would block it for his son.


    During this time in the wilderness training, Liu Lei was accompanied by geniuses like Qin Wushuang. He also had a treasure that could block one full strike from a Spirit spring expert, and the protection of the supervising teacher of White Deer Academy. From Liu Yuancheng¡¯s perspective, his son was definitely safe without any possibility of encountering danger, so why¡­


    ¡°Who killed my Lei-er? Quickly activate the ancestral altar, I need to see what happened. No matter who it is that killed him, I will turn his bones into ashes¡­¡±


    To activate the ancestral altar was an extremely serious matter, and it also utilized a lot of resources.


    But Liu Yuanchang was already enveloped by sorrow and rage, furious as rumbling thunder. His entire body was encircled with a killing intent and he did not take into consideration anything other than vengeance.


    Very quickly the ancestral altar began to activate.


    Rune after rune began to glow on the altar, with a strange energy emitting from them. A ray of light began to emit from the top of the altar towards an empty space, forming a light screen.


    ¡°This is area 9B of White Deer Academy, it is the area with the highest difficulty. Lei-er and the others actually went there¡­ Eh? Nothing is showing, what happened?¡±


    Liu Yuanchang was incomparably flabbergasted and livid.


    Within the light screen, an indistinct image of where Liu Lei had went showed up. But at the last moment, the screen was fuzzy and unclear, not being able to indicate what Liu Lei had last experienced. There was a chaotic fog that appeared in the screen, as if there was some kind of energy preventing them from seeing what happened.


    ¡°What is happening? Could it be someone that is acting from behind the scenes?¡±


    The ancestral altar was gifted by the royal family of the Snow Country. It was said to come from the hands of rune masters at the Bitter Sea stage, and only people with titles of nobility could possess them. It had never been wrong before, but today it failed to clearly witness the process of Liu Lei¡¯s death?


    Liu Yuancheng was both vexed and angry.


    ¡°No matter who it is, once I discover him, I¡¯ll make him beg for life and death. I will definitely turn his bones to the ashes, and kill everyone that he knows¡­ Aaaaa, Wuwu, my Lei-er¡­¡±


    Within the Liu mansion, a sound like the sorrowful and hateful curses of a ghost resounded throughout.


    A ray of light shone on the sky, heading straight for White Deer Academy.


    The livid Liu Yuancheng, did not care that flying was not permitted in the city anymore. He headed straight for White Deer Academy, the furious sounds of Liu Yuancheng¡¯s anguish resounding throughout the entire Deer City.


    ¡°White Deer Academy, my son is dead! I demand an explanation!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    One day after.


    Ye Qingyu had already appeared in a training area a hundred miles from where the incident happened.


    He had been there for half the day already.


    He threw the bodies of Liu Lei and the two second years into the turbulent boundless river. He then erased all signs and evidence that he had once appeared in that area. Ye Qingyu believed that the torrential rainstorm that had occurred not long after he left, would also aid him in hiding his tracks.


    This way, even the top martial experts would not be able to find anything that would link back to him.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what happened in the Liu family mansion a thousand miles away. He also did not know that he was able to hide from the observation of the ancestral altar thanks to a mysterious reason.


    There was still one day till the end of the practical battle training.


    Ye Qingyu did not demonstrate too strong a strength again. He continued to operate in a small area, sometimes killing wild beasts, but he did not hunt demonic beasts again. The majority of the time he spent hiding and continuing to cultivate in the [Tuo stance].


    The sixth stage of the ordinary martial stage, the most important aspect was to train and strengthen your organs.


    According to the [Tuo stance] techniques, one needed to activate the purified blood and bone marrow from the fourth and fifth stage, and use that to continuously nourish the organs within the body. Only by transforming the organs till they are translucent and clear, ridding it of any Houtian impurities, could it be counted that he had reached the consummate stage of organ stage.


    This was a process that required him to be slow and deliberate.


    Ye Qingyu did not rush. Every day he would calmly and steadily continue to cultivate.


    Midday, when Ye Qingyu had just awoken from his state of mediation from training in the [Tuo stance], and was about to practice his spear form, when suddenly¡ª


    Xiu!


    A sharp explosion reverberated throughout the air.


    On the blue sky, a humongous image of White Deer Academy appeared, that was extremely realistic. Everyone from hundreds of miles away would be able to see this image clearly.


    ¡°This is the academy¡¯s assembly order!¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood up, thinking.


    According to his original estimation, it should have been tomorrow before the wilderness training would end. But since the academy had given the assembly order earlier than expected, something must have happened. The greatest possibility for this change was that the death of Liu Lei and the others had finally been discovered.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. After stowing away his things, he set off, heading towards the gathering point.


    His heart was without fear.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°What? Liu Lei died?¡±


    After hearing of this news, a stunned expression appeared on Qin Wushuang¡¯s face.


    He could hardly believe what he had just heard. He looked towards the students beside him, and seemed to suddenly have thought of something. His head lowered towards the ground, countless ideas and speculations floating inside his mind.


    Yan Xingtian and the others, who were rushing to get here, were also greatly stunned by the news.


    During the group training of White Deer Academy, there had always been a certain element of danger. Heavy injuries had occurred before since this was an exercise used to train their practical battle abilities. But in the last forty years, there had been no deaths that had appeared during this exercise.


    And when everyone thought about the status of Liu Lei, everyone realized that the ensuing storm would definitely be big.


    How did Liu Lei die?


    No one knew.


    The atmosphere around was as if it was frozen solid. There was an indescribable seriousness and chilliness.


    Four respected elders from the academy had rushed here from Deer City to control the situation. On one side they asked information about Liu Lei and on the other side, they reassured members of the number one Heaven group.


    The other side.


    Liu Yuancheng was standing with a cold fury on his face.


    He was like a crazed lion that had lost its cub. He stood there silently, observing every member that was worthy of suspicion. Perhaps Liu Lei did die at the hands of a demonic beast, but these students were also suspects.


    Liu Yuancheng was like a volcano that was about to erupt.


    Beside him, twenty experts from the city leader¡¯s office and the government stood there. They were as fierce and imposing as flames, standing there waiting for their orders.


    In reality, in the past day, they had already investigated the entire 9B area. They did not let go of any suspicious aspects, especially the fact that the light screen of the ancestral altar was blocked and made them unable to investigate Liu Lei¡¯s last moments. Everything was investigated.


    Every member of the number one Heaven group was not alerted to this fact. Instead, they secretively observed them for a period of time, but it was a pity that they had not yet discovered any clues.


    Liu Yuancheng who was enraged to his limits, once again took it out on White Deer Academy.


    What made the teachers of White Deer Academy embarrassed and awkward was the first person to discover the death of Liu Lei was the city leader office and not the supervising teacher. Unquestionably, this placed the entire White Deer Academy in an unfavourable and defensive position.


    And what made the academy even more passive, was up until now, they had still not yet discovered the corpse of Liu Lei. They did not even know how he had died.


    Time passed on.


    The members of the number one Heaven group returned one by one. When they heard this news, they were all speechless.


    Ye Qingyu was the last one to appear.


    He came alone, and attracted the gazes of everyone.


    ¡°What? Liu Lei is dead?¡± When Yan Xingtian told the news to him, his eyes opened wide in shock and astonishment. He had an extremely stunned expression, as if he was a rabbit that was petrified.


    This made the suspicions of Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian to evaporate.


    Could it be that Ye Qingyu really did not know anything?


    Liu Yuancheng¡¯s gaze rested on Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure. His eyes were like dissection knives, wanting to inspect every inch of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, from the inside to the outside.


    In the process of the interrogation, he had already gathered from the mouths of Qin Wushuang, Yan Xingtian and the others that this teenager once had a grudge with Liu Lei. And Liu Lei also secretly planned to deal with this teenager.


    If the perpetrator really was hidden within the students, then unquestionably, the commoner named Ye Qingyu had the greatest suspicion.


    But after thinking for a bit, Liu Yuancheng could see the flaws in this assumption.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength was only at the beginning stages of the sixth stage of the ordinary martial stage. Even if he had a greater strength than normal and was able to win against his son, it was impossible that he was able to win against the two students that his son had recruited. It was even more impossible that he possessed the power to block the observation of the ancestral altar.


    After thinking this, his anger was even greater than before. Who could it possibly be?


    The night arrived.


    The interrogation and investigation continued.


    Every student was asked three or four times where they had been, with Ye Qingyu being interrogated the most. Not only was he the one with the greatest suspicion, he was also the only person that had always acted alone without other students vouching for his whereabouts.


    But in the end, no matter whether through the investigation of White Deer Academy or the Liu family, no clues were discovered.


    The fake teacher Blue Sky came wrapped in bandages like a mummy, bumping and hitting against everything on his way. When Liu Yuancheng saw Blue Sky, the anger he had been suppressing finally erupted.


    The freshmen students were concentrated within their tents, and everyone was not able to sleep.


    When half the night had passed, they were able to hear the shouting of angry voices and heated discussions. After that, they could hear the terrifying clash of energy, evidently there were true yuan qi experts who were fighting. This continued on for a long time¡­


    When the morning arrived, an old teacher announced with an expressionless face that the training had ended.


    By the time it was noon, everyone had returned to Deer City.


    On the surface, everything seemed peaceful.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 30 Characters from the Fiendgod Age

    Chapter 30 ¨C Characters from the Fiendgod Age


    Afternoon.


    It was a sunny day.


    In the practice grounds of the first years in White Deer Academy.


    ¡°I would never have thought that you were able to reach the sixth stage of the ordinary martial stage in such a short time. Motherfucker, you little bastard, how were you able to do this?¡± After inspecting Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation when the lesson was finished, the burly teacher could not help but swear.


    ¡°Eh, I just practiced and practiced and then it just naturally became like this¡­¡± Ye Qingyu had an innocent face, trying to be endearing.


    Wen Wan suppressed the impulse to strangle Ye Qingyu¡¯s neck.


    He suddenly suppressed his voice, sneakily looking around, then said, ¡°Hey, speak the truth. That madman Liu Lei, did you take care of him? Don¡¯t worry about me telling everyone and tell the truth. In reality, your father and I have long disliked that crazy person!¡±


    ¡°Its not me.¡± Ye Qingyu honestly shook his head.


    Wen Wan was taken aback, then he let out a hmph.


    But very quickly, he thought of something and said, ¡°Its best if it wasn¡¯t you. But, the Liu family will not let you go so easily since you are the one with the greatest suspicion¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu casually shrugged his shoulders.


    Wen Wan was again irritated by his bland attitude, saying, ¡°This time, you really have to thank the person called Blue Sky¡­¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly perplexed.


    Wen Wan gave him a look of scorn, saying, ¡°What? You don¡¯t know? At that night in the wilderness, Liu Yuancheng since he couldn¡¯t find the killer or the corpse of his son, he was driven crazy with anger. Under his rage, he wanted to place you under torture and interrogation with the intention of completely breaking you. He would rather mistakenly kill off ten thousand, rather than let one get away. In the end, it was the wild Blue Sky who insisted on protecting you no matter what. Ultimately, this made both parties fight each other¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qingyu was completely astonished.


    Did this really happen?


    ¡°Ah? Ah your fart! Young man, you are really too inexperienced and have underestimated the dangers of this world!¡± Wen Wan with an exaggerated expression of disappointment, sighed theatrically. ¡°Liu Yuancheng is a noble appointed by the royal family. In his anger, both the city leader office and the academy needed to give him an answer. If he really was determined to cripple you, you would really have been finished. But who knows what medicine that lunatic Blue Sky ate that day, he was like a king eating a weight*. He resolutely decided to protect you, and in a moment of anger, he killed three experts from the government and injured Liu Yuancheng till he spat blood and fled. Only through doing this were you protected¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± After hearing what had happened behind the scenes, Ye Qingyu was incomparable shocked.


    ¡°Ah your father! Apart from ah do you have any other phrases?¡± Wen Wan covered his face with his hand and scolded Ye Qingyu. ¡°After explaining so much, do you finally understand?¡±


    ¡°Understand what?¡± Ye Qingyu continued to be in a state of blankness.


    ¡°I. Fuck. You¡­¡± Wen Wan continued to swear exasperatingly. ¡°Your current situation is very dangerous. So during this time, be on your best behaviour and don¡¯t give the Liu family any chance at all.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded his head absently.


    Wen Wan was completely speechless.


    He regretted saying so many things, it was basically akin to playing a lute to a cow.**


    But he could be certain that the little bastard Ye Qingyu was extremely deceitful. On the surface, he pretended to be in a daze, but underneath he was even craftier than a ghost.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, who would have thought that this teacher Blue Sky was such a fierce person¡­¡± Ye Qingyu said, deeply moved. ¡°As the person in charge of supervising the students he not only did not take care of his duty but also refused any responsibility for the death of Liu Lei. Who would have thought, that instead of apologizing to their family, he would beat Liu Lei¡¯s father until he spurted out blood. Isn¡¯t this too tyrannical?¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Wen Wan pressed his lips together. ¡°You really don¡¯t understand him. Compared to the things that he did in the wildness, what he did here was just child play¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly extremely curious about this fake teacher.


    ¡°But what he has done, won¡¯t the academy punish him?¡± Ye Qingyu said worryingly.


    ¡°Of course they¡¯ll punish him. The Dean of the academy has already taken care of it, he is punished to be confined in the [Grievance Hall] for three days¡­¡± Wen Wan said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Qingyu was blank for a bit. ¡°Although I don¡¯t really know what the [Grievance Hall] is, but this punishment seems far too light!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than just light.¡± Wen Wan had a similar sentiment. ¡°It¡¯s so light that it makes one¡¯s hairs stand up. The Dean is evidently protecting that child. The [Grievance Hall] is the bedroom of Blue Sky, the Dean only grounded that lunatic in his bedroom for three days. Hahahaha! That is too shameless!¡±


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Ye Qingyu was completely shocked by the unprincipled actions of the Dean to protect Blue Sky. ¡°This really is too shameless, too shameless!¡±


    Wen Wan patted Ye Qingyu on the shoulder and said with a laugh, ¡°Are you jealous? Work hard, you little bastard. Wait until the day where you can shock everyone in the battle between the ten academies like Blue Sky. Wait until the day where you can enter the Bitter Sea stage before twenty like Blue Sky. If you are known as the number one genius in the entire history of White Deer Academy, then the Dean will also protect you no matter what happens.¡±


    ¡°So it was this.¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly understood the actions of the Dean, then said in a perplexed tone, ¡°Then why did Blue Sky protect me?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wen Wan held up his hands to the air. ¡°When you have free time, go personally ask that lunatic!¡±


    After saying this, Wen Wan shook his head. ¡°I think you must attract crazy people. One madman wants to kill you and ends up dying. One lunatic wants to protect you and ends up being confined. Ahaha¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Wen Wan continued to tease Ye Qingyu for a bit, before becoming serious. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s speak of other things. What do you plan to do from now on? There is only a couple of days till the monthly examination of the first years, do you have any ambition?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°I have none.¡±


    ¡°What? You really don¡¯t plan to participate in the monthly examination?¡± Wen Wan was taken aback.


    ¡°I will participate, but I won¡¯t be in the spotlight,¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    Wen Wan blinked, then rapidly understood. He nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s fine, lie low for a bit¡­ But, I¡¯ve heard that both Qin Wushuang and Yan Xingtian received huge benefits from the wilderness training. They have both broken through, and have now stepped into the Spirit Spring stage. And as for Song Qingluo and the others, they are also improving rapidly. If this continues on, I fear that the people of the academy will soon forget about you¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Why are you so concerned about me?¡±


    Wen Wan laughed. ¡°Because I like you.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting,¡± Ye Qingyu said flatly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have three pearls here that I obtained from killing a clam. It¡¯s a little strange, can you help me find out the origins of it?¡±


    Saying this, Ye Qingyu passed over the three pearls that he had obtained from the golden clam in the river.


    Wen Wan fiddled with it for a bit, his expression becoming more serious. ¡°This is quite interesting, even I don¡¯t know what it is. How about this, I¡¯ll bring it to my friends in the [Rare room], those people interact with strange and rare items on a daily basis!¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, wait for my news, haha¡­¡± Wen Wan suddenly laughed loudly like someone with a mental illness. Then his figure quickly flashed, with the same agility as a startled dragon. He stepped on the statues at the edge of the practice ground as if they were branches, fleeing lithely away.


    ¡°Sigh, every time he has to show off his lightness skill*, is he unable to walk normally?¡± Ye Qingyu criticized.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    Waiting till the queue of first years exchanging academic points had died down a little, Ye Qingyu brought the [endowment bones] he had obtained to swap for academic points. In this trip, he had managed to reap a lot, obtaining over fifty [endowment bones].


    This number, when compared to the average of three or four that other students obtained, was as if Ye Qingyu had gotten rich in one quick day.


    But Ye Qingyu was careful and cautious. This time, he only brought out six bones to be swapped, and adding to the items he harvested from the golden python like scales and fangs, he managed to obtain twenty academic points.


    Accompanied by the envious gazes of the other students, Ye Qingyu nonchalantly left the administration area. He headed for the martial library of the first years, wanting to investigate something.


    The library was the place where White Deer Academy stored scriptures, ancient books and martial manuals. It was one of the most important places of the academy.


    And the martial library within the first year district was a white pagoda with two floors, ancient and unadorned. The scale could not be counted as large, holding less than ten thousand books within, with the majority being some low class training manuals. But from the perspective of the first years, this was already enough.


    It was said that there was once an abnormal genius who managed to memorize every book within this library. In the end, he managed to amaze the world, become one of the most powerful people in the region.


    This was the first visit of Ye Qingyu to the martial library.


    The teacher in charge of guarding the library checked the nameplate of Ye Qingyu before allowing him to enter.


    Within the stone pagoda, the lighting was extremely bright. On the stone shelves were all kinds of different books and scrolls. There were different types of martial manuals, there were memoirs about training in the ordinary martial stage, there were spirit herbs encyclopedias, there were historical records¡­


    In a world where the martial path was prosperous, everything was related to the martial way.


    Ye Qingyu searched carefully, finally arriving in front of the shelf written [Ancient Characters and Rare Items], located at the second floor.


    Comparatively speaking, this was a section that was neglected. Not many people read books from this shelf. In total, there were less than a hundred books and the books were covered with a fine layer of dust. It looked like it had been many years since anyone had opened these books.


    Ye Qingyu could vaguely hear the lonely sighs of these books.


    ¡°En¡­ [Illustrated Handbook of Strange Characters], it¡¯s this one!¡±


    He finally had a book that suited his needs.


    Ye Qingyu took out the book that was three fingers thick. It was a handwritten, string-bound book and was not printed. On the front of the cover was written [Illustrated Handbook of Strange Characters] and on the spine of the book, there were words saying ¡®Compilations of Gao Shenghan¡¯.


    It looks like there was only one copy.


    It was a pity that the contents of this book did not have much relation to cultivation, causing very little people to be interested in it. The only reason that Ye Qingyu was interested in this book was because he needed to investigate the words on the Bronze book and what it meant.


    Ye Qingyu had an intuition that the book he obtained from the golden clam was definitely not simple.


    ¡°Eh, this [Illustrated Handbook of Strange Characters] is really detailed in splitting things into category, there is even an index¡­ It really is a dictionary for all strange characters. The one who wrote this book, Gao Shenghang, just what kind of person is he, to be so knowledgeable?¡±


    After only looking at a few pages, Ye Qingyu could not help but marvel at this book.


    ¡°It looks like, the words on the Bronze book belongs to¡­ En, it¡¯s from the ancient¡­ No that¡¯s not right, its characters are from the Fiendgod Age. Heavens, how can it be from such an era that long ago!¡±


    *Err I would like to say I know what this means. I don¡¯t. Íõ°Ô³Ô³ÓíÈ. Anyone knows that this actually means and translates to? **Means that you are doing something to an audience that done not appreciate it.


    ***ÇṦ A term really common in wuxia novels, basically refers to their techniques to escape or movePrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 31 Fiendgod Title Char

    Chapter 31 ¨C Fiendgod Title Chart


    Ye Qingyu continued searching within the dictionary, finally finding some clues.


    The Heaven Wasteland domain had only been in existence for a hundred or so years, and was one of the youngest in the countless domains. But it was rumoured that the history of these countless domains stretched extremely far back.


    There had been historians who had categorized the past into various ages since time immemorial. These were split into the Primordial age, Fiendgod Age, Greater Ancient age, Far Ancient age, Upper age, Middle Age and the Near Ancient age. In every age and period, there had been an earth shattering event large enough to change the entire history and direction of the countless worlds.


    The Fiendgod Age was said to be an age almost as far back and as ancient as the Primordial age. From the legends, this was a period where Fiendgods ruled for millions upon millions of years. At the time, both the Demon race and the Human race were just in their infancy, with their strength being far too small. They were just objects to be slaughtered or enslaved.


    Ye Qingyu would never have thought that the Bronze book was related to the Fiendgod Age.


    He had originally thought that these strange characters belonged to domains outside of Heaven Wasteland.


    ¡°If it is really this, then the meaning of these words using the translation from the Fiendgod Age is¡­ Fiendgod¡­Titled¡­Chart¡­ Endless Title Chart?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly confused.


    [Fiendgod Titled Chart]?


    What did that mean?


    Fiendgod, did it refer to the Fiendgod Age? [JR1] [AT2] [AT3] Then what did Titled mean? Does it mean the titles of nobles? Or does it mean the titles of martial experts?


    Ye Qingyu kept turning the name of the book over and over, but did not managed to figure out the meaning behind it.


    Although he felt slightly disappointed, but Ye Qingyu felt more and more interested in the person that was able to write the [Illustrated Handbook of Strange Characters]. What kind of person was able to write such a book, that they were even proficient in the words of the Fiendgod Age?


    The next four hours, Ye Qingyu carefully read and inspected this book.


    His memory was extremely potent, and nearly every word he read, he could remember.


    By the time the martial library was closing and the sentry had chased Ye Qingyu away, he had already remembered the majority of the contents in the [Illustrated Handbook of Strange Characters.]


    ¡°I suddenly feel that to go to the martial library whenever I have free time is a very good choice!¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood outside the white pagoda, looking at the doors slowly closing. He abruptly felt somewhat reluctant to leave.


    He suddenly realized that previously, he had neglected the significance and the uses of the martial library.


    Within White Library, apart from the teachings of the instructors and your own training, the silent library was a treasure easily ignored by everyone. The riches and wealth within could only be detected by someone with the necessary perception.


    After eating his dinner at the canteen and returning to the dormitory, Ye Qingyu continued to train.


    His other three roommates formed a group, with an extremely snobby attitude, not caring about Ye Qingyu in the slightest. Ye Qingyu was too lazy to bother with these so called elite students, similarly ignoring them.


    In the blink of an eye, it was deep in the middle of the night.


    The moonlight entered throughout the glass, turning the room into a frosty white.


    Ye Qingyu who was sat on the stone bed in a meditative stance, slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°The [Tuo stance] is indeed profound, but for some reason, I feel that it cannot be compared to the nameless breathing technique my father taught me by far¡­¡± Ye Qingyu carefully considered.


    These few days, his training speed was extremely rapid. He had already entered into the middle phase of the sixth stage. The impurities in his organs were constantly being cleansed, and his organs were slowly becoming more and more translucent.


    The purification of the organs seemed to have no direct relation to the growth of his strength. Apart from expelling the Houtian qi in his body and preparing himself for the Xiantian stage, this was a training for his mentality and mind.


    A corresponding power level had to have a corresponding state of mind.


    The foundations of Ye Qingyu ¨C especially his theoretical aspect ¨C was extremely weak. These days of training in the [Tuo stance] and meditating on the process of training in the ordinary martial stage, had significant benefits for him.


    Breathing out a breath of impure air, Ye Qingyu stood up, walking to the windowsill.


    He took out the Bronze book, inspecting it carefully under the moonlight.


    The Bronze book was only the size of his palm and yet strangely weighed about five hundred pounds. The peculiar words on the cover, under the illumination of the moonlight, gave off an indistinct and abnormal glow, emitting a sense that it had passed through countless years.


    ¡°[Endless Title Chart]. What do these words mean?¡± Ye Qingyu mumbled to himself, repeatedly pondering.


    He did not realize that as he was constantly muttering the name of the book [Endless Title Chart], a change began to happen.


    On the ancient and mysterious Bronze book, on the cold to the touch and rough surface of the book, something began to appear. Under the shine of the moon, radiant ripples began appearing.


    It was as if the words that Ye Qingyu constantly muttered had a spell-like power. Under the moonlight, his words unceasingly entered into the Bronze book.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu finally realized the change that was happening.


    Before he could react, his hand had gotten lighter. The mysterious Bronze book had disappeared.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was scared by what had happen.


    This was really an extremely disturbing occurrence. When he looked around, the Bronze book had completely disappeared. He could not find any traces of the book, as if it had never appeared in the first place.


    What had just occurred?


    The next instant, there was another abnormal occurrence.


    Ye Qingyu could suddenly feel a strange warm energy moving in his mind. Before he could react, his vision blurred and an expanse of a dark sky littered with stars appeared in front of his eyes.


    ¡°What kind of ghost is this?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was beating wildly. He vaguely knew that the things that had happened must be related to the ancient and mysterious Bronze book. The heat in his brain, and the things he had seen just now, could it be¡­


    Could it be that the starry sky in front of him was his sea of consciousness?


    Ye Qingyu vaguely guessed.


    From rumours, it was said that once a martial artist reached the Xiantian stage, then he could observe inside himself, looking at the sea of Dantian* and the sea of consciousness. The existence of these two was the fundamental reason for why martial experts were strong. It was said that the majority of the sea of consciousness for martial artists was endless starry skies.


    And at the same time he was guessing, another strange thing happened ¡ª


    Within his sea of consciousness, there was suddenly a strange beam of light, giving off a bronze shine. Line and line of light shimmered in a strange fashion, forming a pattern. As if it was creating something from the light, a humongous Bronze book began to appear from this pattern.


    ¡°This is the Bronze book! Endless Title Chart!¡±


    Under the shock of Ye Qingyu, he instantly recognized the object appearing in front of him. It was the Bronze book that had strangely disappeared. But compared to the cold and dead Bronze book in his hands, this Bronze book seemed as if it was alive. Whether it was the strange characters or the patterns engraved upon it, they both gave off an air of vitality.


    ¡°So the Bronze book really went into my sea of consciousness. But this is really strange, according to normal reasoning I haven¡¯t entered the Spirit spring stage and hence not entered the Xiantian stage yet. I should have no way of seeing my sea of consciousness, but right now¡­¡±


    When there was something unusual happening, there was sure to be a demon behind it.**


    At this time, Ye Qingyu could not confirm whether this occurrence was good for him. But thankfully the Bronze book shone with a bright and radiant light, not looking like a demonic object of evil at all.


    ¡°I wonder if this book can be opened¡­¡±


    An idea appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s brain.


    The next instant, as if sensing Ye Qingyu¡¯s ideas, the first page of this humongous book began to flip open¡­


    As if it was a hologram, an image began appearing in front of Ye Qingyu.


    Not only were there words, there were also pictures.


    It was a very beautiful and detailed picture. There were scenes of Fiendgods doing battle, there were scenes of wondrous treasures appearing, there were scenes of divine weapons subduing monsters, and also scenes of living creatures soaring through the skies¡­


    Every scene had a strange energy that could cause a person¡¯s soul to be submerged into it. It also had corresponding words with the scene.


    Words from the Fiendgod Age.


    ¡°The meanings of these words¡­ En, it also looks like an index. This [Endless Title Chart] is also something akin to an encyclopedia¡­ and these diagrams are also from the Fiendgod Age, it means¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu attentively watched the book.


    After reading the [Illustrated Handbook of Strange Characters] in the martial library, he could vaguely understand the characters of the Fiendgod Age. Right now, in his concentration, he could understand some of the words.


    ¡°It can be roughly divided into three categories, being¡­ [Titled Fiendgods], [Titled Divine Weapons] ¡­and [Titled Strange Objects]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu could understand some of what he read.


    But these diagrams only glowed with a pale light, completely different from the bright and radiant shine of the cover of the book. What would the next page of the book hold¡­


    Ye Qingyu thought, wanting to turn the next page of the Bronze book to see the contents.


    But this time, no matter how he willed, the Bronze book did not automatically turn.


    And when Ye Qingyu wanted to close the book, the next instant, the book closed.


    It opened again.


    It closed.


    Ye Qingyu came to the conclusion that he could only open the first page right now, and was not able to open the following pages¡­ was this related to his current level of strength?


    Right now, Ye Qingyu could not determine exactly what the uses for this Bronze book were and the power it had. But he could vaguely feel, that the mysteriousness of this Bronze book far exceeded his imagination. An object from the Fiendgod Age was definitely not normal or simple.


    With a will of his thought, he left the sea of consciousness.


    His sight returned to the scene of his room. It was as if time had stopped, and nothing had happened at all.


    ¡°Who would have thought that such a thing would happen. But the history of this Bronze book is too mysterious. Since it can automatically enter the sea of consciousness, then this can be counted as a good occurrence since it will not be easily noticed by others.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was an optimistic person, always thinking of the good side of everything.


    He placed aside the things to do with the Bronze book and continued to meditate and train.


    There was no difference between day and night for Ye Qingyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day.


    In the blink of an eye, the time for the monthly examination had come.


    *where qi is stored.


    **Chinese idiom for when something strange is happening, there is definitely a reason behind it.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 32 Falling Monthly Examinations

    Chapter 32 ¨C Falling Monthly Examinations


    The monthly examination was something that every student had to go through per month.


    For this examination, the questions were set by the teachers of the academy. The contents of the questions would largely relate to the different forms they were taught during this month, to test their training progress. From the results of this, a new ranking would be made.


    And within this monthly examination, the students had the right to challenge anyone on the list of ten. If they were able to win, then they had the right to take their place. For many students, this was an extremely precious opportunity.


    Some could say that the importance of the monthly examination was even greater than the wilderness training.


    Because in the end, the rankings of the monthly examination would be announced to the entire Deer City. Those who scored well would become the center of attention and be someone the entire city would aspire to be.


    People chased after fame, such is the way.


    Of course, there were also students who wanted to just purely follow the martial way, and used the monthly examination as an opportunity for training and to prove their strength to themselves.


    But Ye Qingyu did not have great interest in any of these two reasons.


    Firstly, it was because this would waste time. The second reason was because of Liu Lei¡¯s incident; he did not want to reveal his true strength.


    The current him, only displayed a strength comparable to the early phases of the sixth stage. That was the reason why people thought he was not the perpetrator; they thought it was impossible for him to kill Liu Lei and two other second year students. But once it was revealed that he had the strength to kill people of the Spirit spring stage, then Liu Yuanchang had an even greater reason to be suspicious of him. It would bring unnecessary trouble.


    Besides, for him the rankings did not have much meaning.


    True strength was not something that could be measured in terms of ranks.


    So therefore in the monthly examination, Ye Qingyu performed just so-so. Even in the martial arts duel, he did not display too great a strength. The final result was that he obtained one victory and two losses, quickly finishing the contents of the examination.


    Apart from the time spent in the monthly examination, he would either be in the martial library or in his dormitory, cultivating in the [Tuo stance].


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength grew step by step.


    He was like a caterpillar in his cocoon, waiting for the day he could finally emerge from his shell. On that day, under the colourful sunlight, he would take flight, leaving only a beauty image that people could only admire!


    Three days later.


    The monthly examination of the first years finally ended.


    A new ranking was quickly produced by the academy.


    On the stone mirror in the center of the practice grounds, name by name began appearing. When compared to the selection process ranking, there were new changes!


    ¡°Qin Wushuang is still number one. Too strong, no one can move him from his position!¡±


    ¡°A genius from the city leader¡¯s office, how can people surpass him? The resources that Senior Brother Qin has, people dare not imagine¡­¡±


    ¡°That Yan Xingtian is not simple either. He managed to retain his number two spot. For a commoner student to achieve this, one cannot help but be impressed. It was even said that the strength he displayed on the battle stage was not in any way less than that of Qin Wushuang!¡±


    ¡°Song Qingluo is still within the top ten. En, this daughter of the


    Qingluo Company really possesses exceptional talent, her future will definitely be bright¡­ I¡¯ve even heard that the Qingluo Company is discussing a marriage between them and the city leader¡¯s office¡­¡±


    ¡°But the one who rose the fastest, is Song Xiaojun. This clumsy little loli managed to shoot up to the top fifteen, rising over a hundred ranks¡­¡±


    ¡°She is part of the list of ten, and received the personal teachings of head teacher Wang. Her improvement, is within the bounds of expectation!¡±


    In front of the stone mirror, every student discussed heatedly


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s right, what about Ye Qingyu? I¡¯ve heard that his talent is outstanding, why can¡¯t I see him in the top fifty?¡± Someone just realized, loudly shouting.


    ¡°En, that¡¯s¡¯ right, Ye Qingyu¡¯s names¡­ top fifty¡­ top hundred¡­ it seems like he¡¯s not in it, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also not in the top two hundred, has an error been made?¡±


    ¡°Quickly look, it¡¯s here¡­ number five hundred and seventy!¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right? Eh? It¡¯s real!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ to have dropped so many places¡­ This Ye Qingyu, could he really have fallen? That¡¯s not right, did he not previously defeat people like Xia Houwu and Liu Lei who were near the top of the rankings?


    People finally discovered Ye Qingyu¡¯s rankings and found that it was near the bottom, numbering in the five hundreds. When compared to the ranking in the selection tests, he had fallen by a total of five hundred and forty-nine places. It was a rapid rate of descent.


    ¡°Haha, so it really was a short lived fluke.¡±


    ¡°Trash will always be trash. Even becoming a student, don¡¯t think that a dead fish can flip around*!¡±


    ¡°I thought that the previous number one genius was about to be reborn again, but it turned out like this¡­ Haha, this is only the first monthly examination and he has fallen so many places. If he goes through a couple more examinations, Ye Qingyu will become the last!


    A part of the crowd, the noble students, had always disliked Ye Qingyu from the beginning. They could not help but laughingly mock when they heard this result. Yan Xingtian was already a thorn in the sides for many of the noble students, and now there was Ye Qingyu. Previously, some people had even compared Ye Qingyu to Qin Wushuang. For them, this was unacceptable.


    It appears that this Ye Qingyu, was really a joke.


    They did not need to worry at all.


    There was a minority of commoner students that sighed and shook their heads with regret but would not say anything. During these days, Ye Qingyu had always acted alone and would always be busy training, not really becoming friends with any of the other commoner students. It gave others the impression that Ye Qingyu was haughty and did not fit in with the pack.


    Discussions continued unbounded everywhere. It seemed like Ye Qingyu was about to become a joke again.


    After the rankings were announced, the attention of everywhere started shifting to the challenging matches for the list of ten.


    This was the last event of the monthly examination.


    The ten favoured children who were on the list would receive a baptism and test. Every student in the entire first year that had confidence in their own strength, after receiving a simple test, had the right to challenge anyone on the list of ten.


    Once they won, they were able to take their place.


    ¡°Haha, It¡¯s been a month already. I¡¯ve already waited for such an opportunity for too long! I will definitely be able to take a place in the list of ten!¡±


    ¡°The selection rankings do not mean anything. Only through real battle can something like this be determined. In this month, I have trained devoutly every day and night, with my strength increasing explosively. I can definitely win!¡±


    ¡°I will prove that head teacher Wang was wrong for not choosing me!¡±


    ¡°To pull someone from the list of ten down is also an extremely entertaining thing to do!¡±


    The young geniuses were all filled with confidence, preparing for battle.


    In the center of the practice grounds, the ten stages for the challenging matches were set. It was grand and solemn. Rune formations surrounded each ring, the ripples of the yuan qi* indistinctly appearing in the air.


    On every ring, there was a ring master.


    The little loli Song Xiaojun, being one of the list of ten, was naturally also one of the ring masters.


    And around the ring, there were teachers from the academy there to maintain order. To challenge the ring master, you must first undergo a test to examine your strength and whether you were worthy. Otherwise, if everyone challenged, then the ring masters would definitely die of tiredness.


    This kind of event attracted nearly the entire first year to spectate.


    The melodious bell started ringing. The challenge had begun.


    Every arena started heating up.


    The little loli, standing in the ring was a little dazed. Although she had gone through the practical battle training, but she was still not accustomed to battle.


    When faced with the excited faces of challengers, their eyes emitting a blood red light, the little loli felt like she was facing a pack of wild beats. The senior brothers who had always seemed so caring and kind seemed to turn into different people entirely. There was an indescribable sinister atmosphere around her.


    Within the ten rings, Qin Wushuang was in the so called number one ring. From the start, no one had appeared to challenge him.


    One reason for this was because of the fact that the strength of Qin Wushuang was too high. He was like a crane in a flock of chickens. The other reason for this was because of Qin Wushuang¡¯s background; no one dared to offend him.


    The situation on every ring was different.


    All sorts of cries and screams sounded in the practice grounds, the sound waves as if it were a tsunami, spreading out in all directions. This was definitely the most bustling and exciting day the academy has had since the beginning of the academic year.


    All sorts of people surrounded each ring.


    For the majority of the students, this was an opportunity where they could spectate and learn. Perhaps they could get some inspiration and obtain some sort of breakthrough during this experience.


    But for some people, the meaning behind the challenge of the ten rings was not this.


    Where there were people, there would be Jiang Hu**.


    Where there were Jiang Hu, there would be conflict.


    Where there was conflict, there would be all sorts of schemes and plots.


    And as for the hidden battles that were in the challenging matches, it originated from the conflict between the nobles and commoners that had begun since White Deer Academy began.


    Even since the Heaven Wasteland domain was excavated and the forming of Snow Country, these two groups had been there. The conflict had never stopped. From the royal court to a normal town, this conflict was everywhere


    The nobles wanted to stabilize their own special powers and status. They had a natural born advantage, and could enjoy the benefits of more cultivation resources. For commoners to change their fate, they were from the start disadvantaged against the noble students. But for some reason, every ten or so years, from within the commoners, a strong and frightening character would appear and support the entire commoner demographic.


    White Deer Academy naturally could not be excluded from this struggle.


    And within this year¡¯s freshmen, Yan Xingtian was unquestionably the leader of the commoners, and Qin Wushuang the leader of the nobles. During Ye Qingyu¡¯s reclusive training, the conflicts and struggles between these two groups, had already begun.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the practice grounds.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is there so many people challenging senior brother Yan, and they are all nobles¡­ These despicable people, are they going to challenge him consecutively?¡±


    From within the crowd, some commoner students began to feel as if something was wrong.


    The people challenging Yan Xingtian, had never stopped. A long queue had already formed.


    ¡°Hmph, this group of damn nobles, this is too despicable! They want to use such an underhanded method to tire out Senior Brother Yan and kick him out of the list of ten!¡±


    ¡°They are not only targeting Senior Brother Yan. Within the list of the ten, another commoner student, Li Da, is also being targeted¡­¡±


    ¡°What do we do? We can¡¯t just watch!¡±


    ¡°We should give them a taste of their own medicine. We should get the experts in the commoners to challenge the other noble students within the list of ten. At that time, at least we can drag a few down!¡±


    ¡°Not to reciprocate in kind is against etiquette!¡±


    *Slight confession. I¡¯ve translated yuan qi as qi in previous chapters because I didn¡¯t want to introduce too many awkward and pinyin terms. But yuan qi has more of a xianxia connotation while qi is more wuxia so I decided to go with yuan qi[JR1] [AT2] **Jiang Hu. If you¡¯ve read any type of Wuxia you¡¯ve probably come across this term before. It¡¯s really hard to explain, but it basically refers to the population of people involved in cultivation, battles, conflicts etc.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 33 The Plot Behind the Matches

    Chapter 33 ¨C The Plot Behind the Matches


    The commoner students who had a strength comparable to Yan Xingtian gathered to discuss their strategy. Then, they began enacting it.


    On the other side.


    ¡°Haha, those lowly idiots, they seemed to have realized.¡± Within the group of aristocrats, a tall and thin youngster with fair and clear facial features spoke. On his expression, he had a mocking smile.


    This fair faced teenager was evidently the center of this group of nobles and had a fairly high status.


    ¡°Senior Brother Yalin, do you need us to do anything?¡± one of the noble students asked.


    ¡°No need.¡± The fair faced teenager, Quan Yalin, shook his head. He said, ¡°Just follow our original plan. These lowly commoner scraps, apart from Yan Xingtian, does not amount to anything. Haha, as long as we control things correctly, by the time these challenge matches are finished, not even one commoner will be left on the list of ten! Haha!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Quan¡¯s wisdom is indeed profound, we can only admire you!¡±


    ¡°Haha, with Senior Brother Qin¡¯s strength to hold our position, and adding to this the schemes of Senior Brother Quan, we will definitely humiliate this year¡¯s commoners!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, those commoner scraps, they dare to think they are equal to us, they really don¡¯t want to live¡­ they are only a group that has and always will be lowly servants!¡±


    The surrounding nobles, unceasingly flattered Quan Yalin.


    The lips of Quan Yalin, curled in a vain and haughty smile


    He came from an average noble family and his cultivation talent could only be counted as slightly above average and was not shocking in any way. As a result of this, he was not in the list of ten at the start and did not hold much of a position.


    But his mind was extremely agile and conniving, specializing in schemes and plots. Some of the things he did attracted Qin Wushuang¡¯s attention. Later, using Qin Wushuang¡¯s trust and position, he slowly emerged and aquired a role similar to that of a strategist. His prestige gradually rose, and now he was one of the leading figures of the nobles.


    This time, the plan to deal with the commoner students through the challenge matches was also made by Quan Yalin.


    He valued this scheme extremely highly.


    This was unquestionably an opportunity for his prestige to rise to new heights.


    In truth, this plan was not all that devious or clever. But this plan was a straightforward and frank plot; even if those stupid commoners saw through it, what could they do?


    After all, in the first year, nobles held the absolute advantage in terms of quantity and quality. Even if they saw through it, they had no way to retaliate and hence no way of changing the outcome.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Senior Brother Quan, that Ye Qingyu, do we still have to keep an eye out for him?¡± a noble student suddenly asked.


    In these days, apart from Yan Xingtian, the existence of Ye Qingyu was like a thorn to them, stabbing into the nobles¡¯ heart. Especially after when Ye Qingyu defeated Xia Houwu and Liu Lei, their precautions against him had never diminished.


    ¡°That person¡­¡± Quan Yalin was silent for a moment.


    He had a strange feeling that he could not see through Ye Qingyu. According to his previous judgement, Ye Qingyu could definitely place in the top twenty. But for some unknown reason, he had fallen so many places¡­


    Had he really fallen, or was he hiding something?


    Quan Yalin could not be certain.


    ¡°What is Ye Qingyu currently doing?¡± Quan Yalin asked.


    ¡°According to the people we sent to observe him, he did not come to the practice grounds and is instead at the martial library,¡± a noble student by him said.


    ¡°He went to the martial library again?¡± Quan Yalin frowned. Through these days of observation, he found that Ye Qingyu was nearly always at the martial library. What he did in there was not clear.


    ¡°It looks like this Ye Qingyu, has some self-awareness. He does not dare to offend us. It is said that he does not have much interaction between the commoners. Could it be that he wants to be a double agent?¡± The noble youngster sneered, saying, ¡°This type of opportunist, we don¡¯t need to care about too much. He won¡¯t dare to interfere with our plan.¡±


    There were quite a few noble students who shared the same sentiments.


    But Quan Yalin shook his head.


    Ye Qingyu was not someone who would be easily afraid, or else he would not beat Xia Houwu and Liu Lei, two noble experts, but¡­ This fellow, what kind of medicine was he selling in his gourd?


    Do I need to test him?


    Quan Yalin¡¯s gaze landed on a ring not far off.


    When he saw a little figure doing battle on the stage, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. He said with a considering tone, ¡°The relationship between Song Xiaojun and Ye Qingyu is not bad?¡±


    ¡°You mean that silly and clumsy little girl? En, I think their relationship is good. Come to think of it, this is pretty strange. Ye Qingyu only has her for a friend in the entire student body, perhaps his taste is special and he took a fancy to this dumb little girl?¡±


    ¡°Haha, to speak truthfully, little loli¡¯s are quite delicious too.¡± Instantly several noble students began talking maliciously.


    ¡°If it is really so¡­¡± Quan Yalin suddenly smiled.


    He had a plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu stretched his back, placing a book he had already finished reading back onto the shelf.


    Apart from only reading manuals regarding cultivation, Ye Qingyu would also read other books. For example, he would also read books about the customs and conditions of Snow Country, books about various legends, biographies of famous people and unofficial history books.


    As long as it was a book, he would read it.


    He was born and raised in Deer City. Apart from the wilderness training, he had never left the city. Ye Qingyu had nearly no idea what the outside world looked like. Through reading these books, it was like a multi-coloured door slowly opening to him.


    These days, Ye Qingyu spent nearly all his time reading.


    He stood in front of the shelves, going through them shelf by shelf, not even missing any one of the books. Because of his potent memory, as long as he read it once, he was able to remember the contents.


    If he was given another ten or so days, Ye Qingyu estimated that he could finish all the books in the martial library.


    After finishing another book, Ye Qingyu stretched his body again.


    Looking at the time, it was around time he returned to the dormitory for training.


    Placing the book back on the shelf, Ye Qingyu walked outside.


    When he appeared at the entrance of the martial library, the afternoon sun was still quite a hot. Pleasantly stretching, he was about to return to his dormitory when¡ª


    ¡°Senior Brother Ye, Senior Brother Ye¡­¡±


    A hurried voice travelled from far away.


    Very quickly a chubby figure came running over. When he saw Ye Qingyu, an expression of hope and relief appeared on his face. He hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Brother Ye, quick, quick, something has happened to Xiaojun¡­¡±


    The chubby youth¡¯s name was called Li Jin. He was a student from the first years and came from a family of merchants, with his strength being around the average category. He had a clean and fair appearance, looking like Buddha himself. He was always laughing and had a good personality.


    Li Jin was a friend of Song Xiaojun.


    Song Xiaojun was different from Ye Qingyu¡¯s reclusive character. Her bewildering and clumsy personality made many people fond of her, and she had quite a few friends in the academy. Li Jin was one of her friends.


    Because of Song Xiaojun, Ye Qingyu was able to recognize Li Jin.


    ¡°Speak slowly, what happened?¡± Ye Qingyu supported the chubby Li Jin who was gasping for breath.


    ¡°Senior Brother Ye, I¡¯ve searched for you for half the day already. Quickly go¡­ to the practice grounds, Xiaojun has encountered trouble¡­¡± Li Jin had an anxious expression, dragging Ye Qingyu towards the practice grounds.


    ¡°What has really happened?¡± Ye Qingyu said, while running towards the practice grounds.


    ¡°Someone has plotted against Xiaojun. They want to drag her name off the list of ten. Xiaojun has been injured¡­¡± Li Jin said impatiently.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Little girl, why don¡¯t you jump down.¡±


    On the stage.


    A haughty Xia Houwu laughed coldly.


    In his hands, was a cold curved sword, with drops of blood sticking to the blade of the sword.


    In front of him, the little loli Song Xiaojun had a shoulder cut, deep enough to see bone. She stood panting loudly for air. She was already extremely fatigued, having defeated over tens of challengers. Even though she was allowed to rest for fifteen minutes between each challenger, but she was still very, very tired.


    For some unknown reason, two hours ago, the number of people challenging her increased explosively. And these challengers¡¯ strength was extremely high, all being noble students. They were extremely heavy handed and did not show any mercy at all.


    Xia Houwu was the seventeenth challenger.


    He had the greatest strength and was also the cruelest.


    Even if I lose, I won¡¯t lose in his hands. Song Xiaojun did not speak, but her snowy white teeth bit her lips, her gaze determined.


    ¡°Haha, if you don¡¯t see the coffin you won¡¯t cry*. Previously, you¡¯ve already taken my spot in the list of ten. You think that just because you have the support of Ye Qingyu, that you won¡¯t have to worry about anything? Haha¡­¡± Xia Houwu licked his lips, a trace of excitement appearing in his fierce eyes.


    That¡¯s not right!


    The little loli angrily pressed her lips together. In her heart, she was saying, this position is mine, it originally belonged to me.


    ¡°Haha, right now the trash Ye Qingyu has already fallen. He is useless in the end¡­¡± Xia Houwu unceasingly mocked Song Xiaojun.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± the little loli finally spoke, her voice crisp and authentic. ¡°Senior Brother Ye, he did not fall¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, he fell five hundred places, he is useless!¡± Xia Houwu laughed crazily.


    ¡°You are useless, he defeated you before!¡± the little loli said stubbornly.


    ¡°That¡¯s in the past. The him right now is not my opponent at all¡­¡± Xia Houwu¡¯s face darkened


    ¡°Senior Brother Qingyu can defeat you with just one punch.¡± The tone of the little loli¡¯s voice was extremely determined.


    ¡°You¡­ Haha, I¡¯ve placed number nine in the rankings this time, how can he be compared to me¡­¡± Xia Houwu coldly laughed.


    ¡°He can defeat you with just one punch.¡± The little loli repeated her words, her eyebrows arching up.


    ¡°You motherfucker¡­¡± Xia Houwu was about to be driven crazy.


    ¡°One punch.¡± The little loli swung her pink and tiny little fist about.


    ¡°You are fucking looking to die.¡± Xia Houwu was finally enraged. This incident was his weak spot, it was his humiliation, he would not let anyone mention it.


    His blade like lightning, and carrying with it Xia Houwu¡¯s endless anger, swung out.


    The little loli sniffed. The sword in her hand started vibrating, shining with a silver light, swinging to clash with the blade in Xia Houwu¡¯s hands.


    *Chinese idiom for the fact that people won¡¯t react until its right in front of them Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 34 Humiliated Loli

    Chapter 34 ¨C Humiliated Loli


    DingDingDing!


    There was a series of metallic impacts, sparks flying everywhere.


    The little loli was forced to retreat several steps, her hand going numb.


    Although her strength rose extremely quickly, her ranking was still not as high as Xia Houwu. Even after receiving the personal teachings of head teacher Wang and learning profound and intricate martial techniques, she still could not prevail. Females had a natural born disadvantage in terms of strength and in this type of direct clash, she was still not Xia Houwu¡¯s opponent.


    Furthermore, in the previous battles, the little loli had already expended most of her energy.


    CheChe!


    The blade passed by.


    The cuff of the little loli was cut, a line of blood appearing on her jade like arm¡­


    ¡°You scoundrel!¡± The little loli¡¯s face turned red with anger, cursing him with the most vicious words she could think of.


    ¡°Ahahaha, what Ye Qingyu owes me, I¡¯ll get the interest from you¡­¡± A sinister smile appeared on Xia Houwu¡¯s face. He swung his blade again.


    The little loli did her best to block.


    Ding!Ding!Dong!Dong!


    Amidst another series of metallic clashes, Xia Houwu¡¯s blade barely avoided Song Xiaojun¡¯s calf, cutting off a piece of skirt. It exposed her milky white little calf, faintly discernible through the gap.


    ¡°You¡­ pervert! Scoundrel!¡±


    Song Xiaojun was both embarrassed and angry. Xia Houwu laughed gleefully.


    At this instant, his mood was unprecedentedly rejuvenated. The humiliation that he had suffered in their first lesson could finally be vented out.


    ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t compete with such a scoundrel anymore.¡±


    Song Xiaojun¡¯s face was beet red, cheeks bulging up with frustrated tears flowing down her face.


    But she knew the her right now was not able to defeat Xia Houwu.


    If she continued to fight, she would only receive greater humiliation.


    And she was even more clear that Xia Houwu¡¯s action was an indirect challenge and provocation towards Ye Qingyu.


    Although she was at times a bit muddled, but after following her Sister Cousin Song Qingluo around, she was able to interact with lots of noble students. She knew that the way these people acted was on the surface right and justified but in reality was unscrupulous and deceitful!


    A woman¡¯s terrifying intuition made the little loli feel that if she continued to persist, it would go bad for Ye Qingyu.


    At that time, she suddenly remembered a phrase that Senior Brother Qingyu had said when they were conversing¡ª


    ¡°The best solution to when you can¡¯t win against someone is not to fight!¡±


    Therefore, Song Xiaojun wiped her tears dry and turned around, exiting the ring.


    Even though this would lose her the special privileges being in the list of ten provided, there was still eleven months till the end of the year. In other words, she still had eleven chances. Song Xiaojun believed she definitely could return to the list of ten.


    These days of interacting with Ye Qingyu who was always filled to the brim with self-confidence had affected her in some ways. Especially after successfully passing through the monthly examination, this clumsy and ditzy little loli was changing. Her low self-esteem was gradually being changed to confidence.


    Xia Houwu was taken aback in the ring.


    He did not think that this girl would leave so crisply and decisively, giving up her place on the list of ten. Originally, Xia Houwu wanted to use this match as an opportunity to humiliate Song Xiaojun, targeting Ye Qingyu and increasing his own reputation among the students.


    In any case, this was Quan Yalin¡¯s idea.


    Any opportunity that he could use to strike at Ye Qingyu, Xia Houwu would definitely not let it pass by!


    The best scenario was that after Ye Qingyu found out about this incident, he would go into a rage and come looking for him. At that time, he had the perfect excuse to defeat and beat Ye Qingyu. It was a pity that the little loli gave up so decisively¡­


    Xia Houwu thought regretfully.


    At this time, from his high viewpoint on the stage, he could suddenly see two figures quickly closing in¡­


    Ye Qingyu, you¡¯ve really come?


    This is too good! ¡­¡­


    ¡°This is one of the chosen children of the list of ten? Why are you such a sorry sight?¡±


    A mocking voice, came from the side.


    Song Xiaojun turned her head to look.


    A fair faced but slightly malicious teenager slowly walked towards her from the crowd. The one who had just mocked her was evidently him.


    ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you,¡± the little loli asked cautiously.


    ¡°Whether you know me is not important.¡± The fair faced youth was Quan Yalin. His voice was bland and calm, bringing with it a slight laughter. He said, ¡°How is it? Did the defeat today hurt you? You must not want to experience a humiliation like today right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve remembered, I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± The little loli¡¯s train of through did not go according to what Quan Yalin would expect. She pointed at Quan Yalin, in sudden understanding and joy. ¡°You are the attendant of Qin Wushuang, the person who likes hiding behind others and scheming, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    It was very obvious that she had not heard his words, but was thinking hard about who he could possibly be.


    Quan Yalin¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    In reality he was Qin Wushuang¡¯s attendant, and he had gotten to his position and status through holding onto Qin Wushuang¡¯s thigh. But in Quan Yalin¡¯s heart, he had always thought that this relationship was a relationship between equals.


    ¡°It looks like you still don¡¯t understand.¡± Quan Yalin¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Understand? Understand what?¡±


    The little loli only just realized what this person had said before.


    ¡°If you continue to walk so close with Ye Qingyu, such humiliation, such setbacks will continue to happen on you. I guarantee, your four years at the academy will become your nightmare,¡± Quan Yalin said with a sharp and threatening tone.


    He did not suppress his voice at all.


    Because he wanted everyone around him to hear his words. The words that he said were not only directed at Song Xiaojun, but at everyone. He wanted everyone to understand the meaning behind his words.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Song Xiaojun suddenly had a face of enlightenment. ¡°I understand, so everything was done by you causing mischief behind the scenes! You scoundrel!¡±


    The little loli¡¯s train of thought continued on in an unpredictable fashion.


    ¡°These words that you¡¯ve said, you are deliberately going against us?¡± Quan Yalin had a dark expression, words coming from his grinding teeth.


    The complexion of the surrounding crowd also changed.


    Song Xiaojun was about to speak when, at that time, a clear voice travelled over from far away, ¡°Us? Who is us?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s facial expression changed.


    Because the majority of the people could recognize who the voice belong to.


    Ye Qingyu!


    The main character had arrived!


    ¡°Senior Brother Ye!¡± The little loli jumped up in excitement. ¡°Why have you come?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve come to watch your match.¡± Ye Qingyu came with a smile on his face, splitting apart the crowd. He placed a long robe over the little loli¡¯s body saying, ¡°How have you gotten hurt? Did someone manage to defeat you on the stage?¡±


    ¡°The next time, I will definitely win and get back my spot!¡± The little loli¡¯s smile was like a blooming flower. She swung her fist, her morale suddenly rising.


    Ye Qingyu patted the little girl¡¯s head with a smile, then turned his gaze landing on Quan Yalin and the others.


    Everyone knew that in this monthly examination, Ye Qingyu had fallen over five hundred places. However, for some reason, Quan Yalin and the others, at this instant, felt a pressure in their chests, making them have difficulty breathing.


    At this instant, countless thoughts passed through Quan Yalin¡¯s mind.


    This Ye Qingyu had really been lured over. As long as he correctly used this opportunity with his glib tongue to humiliate him, then Ye Qingyu would no longer have a footing within the first years¡­


    After thinking this, a smile could not help but appear on Quan Yalin¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Quan Yalin was about to open his mouth to say something.


    Pak!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand slapped across.


    His movement was as quick as lightning, and before Quan Yalin could react, half his face had gone numb. Then he started seeing stars, a salty liquid being spurted from his mouth.


    The crowd was in an uproar, everyone¡¯s gaze staring dumbly at this sight.


    Nearly everyone saw with their own eyes, the heart of the noble students in first year, Quan Yalin being slapped by Ye Qingyu. As if he was a doll made of cloth, he was sent flying!


    Sent flying!


    Too brutal!


    Too violent!


    This¡­ what kind of scene was this?


    People had expected that Ye Qingyu would shout, would coldly laugh, would mock, would point his finger in blame. But no one would ever have thought that this devil incarnate, without even saying a word, would act directly.


    ¡°You dare to hit people?¡±


    ¡°This is too nasty!¡±


    When the noble students had recovered after being dazed for a while, they were both shocked and angry.


    Some people wanted to also hit back, But Ye Qingyu only raised his hand and gave a slap again. With a pak, as if a huge hammer was hitting a scarecrow, they were sent flying. He did not pull his punches in the slightest, nor did he have the slightest apprehension about hitting them.


    Pa!Pa!Pa!


    Five consecutive noble students, as if they were puppets, were slapped away.


    At this time, the crowd finally reacted. There was an explosive uproar, everyone retreating with a crash.


    Those noble students who were rushing forward also stopped in their tracks.


    Even an idiot could tell that Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength was slightly too terrifying. It was not something you could overcome merely by numbers.


    This bastard, how dare he hit me?


    How dare he?


    And at the same time, the dizzy and woozy Quan Yalin finally recovered. He spat out a mouthful of blood, crawling from the ground. He emitted a low growl from his throat, as if he was a wounded and furious beast.


    ¡°You dare hit me?¡± Quan Yalin was like a person who had lost all reasoning, shouting incoherently. ¡°The person surnamed Ye, you fucking dare to hit me? Do you know what you are doing right now?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you are doing right now?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt and disdain. ¡°A crowd of brats who has not even grown hair, playing at plots and machinations. Retards!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Quan Yalin continued to rage on, hysterically screaming, ¡°You¡¯re finished! You lowly commoner scrap, you¡¯re finished¡­ You¡¯ve offended the entire noble student body, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ye Qingyu began to laugh loudly with disdain. ¡°The entire noble student body? What kind of bullshit is that? I originally didn¡¯t want to bother with you retards who would form groups and camps, but you came looking for trouble. The entire noble student body? Peh*, so awesome, you¡¯re about to scare me to death!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Quan Yalin¡¯s anger was almost burning.


    *Spits in contempt Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 35 Challenging Matches

    Chapter 35 ¨C Challenging Matches


    But vaguely in his subconscious, he suddenly felt a trace of regret. He should not have arranged such an incident to provoke such a dragon*-like teenager.


    This Ye Qingyu was different from the other commoner students. He was a demon king who did not do things according to the rules.


    ¡°Haha, originally I just wanted to walk my own path and leave you to play with your own retarded dog fart schemes. It has nothing to do with me. But in the end, you who think you¡¯re so clever, insists on provoking me.¡± Ye Qingyu regarded Quan Yalin with disdain, as if he was a high and mighty dragon not willing to associate with a dog.


    He coldly laughed. ¡°Since you have provoked me, then you will have to pay the price¡­¡± After saying this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s head turned to look at the stages. ¡°Just have a look, a tiny list of ten have made you like wild dogs fighting over a piece of bone, willing to bite at anyone. Since it¡¯s like this, then I will help you!¡±


    After finishing saying this, Ye Qingyu headed towards the stage.


    The crowd had no idea what he was about to do.


    They only saw Ye Qingyu going towards the teacher in charge of maintaining order, and underwent the challenge requirement testing. After obtaining the right to challenge, he went straight towards Xia Houwu on the stage.


    At this time, everyone understood.


    So Ye Qingyu wanted to challenge for a spot in the list of ten?


    All of a sudden, the moods of numerous students became excited.


    They originally thought that the Ye Qingyu who had fallen over five hundred places would be dejected and crestfallen. Who would have imagined that he would be so strong? Just judging from the way he managed to repress Quan Yalin and the others, one could tell that his strength was deep and unmeasurable. Where was the slightest hint of him being dejected and crestfallen?


    It looks like today another big event would happen again! ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The noble students surrounded the teacher responsible for maintaining order.


    ¡°Could you not see that Ye Qingyu was viciously beating people right now? How can you not interfere?¡± a teenager with a face like a swollen peach after being slapped by Ye Qingyu shouted loudly.


    ¡°We are only in charge of the order of the rings, and not conflicts outside the stages. If you are not satisfied, then you can go complain at the year administration office,¡± the middle teacher said, his face without expression.


    The angry noble students were speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to complain. This is a dereliction of your position. This is favouritism, bare and uncovered favouritism¡­¡± Quan Yalin was nearly enveloped with wrath. One of his tooth was cracked from Ye Qingyu¡¯s slap.


    ¡°Be careful of what you say. Your shouts are affecting the practice grounds. If you continue, then I can only do my duty and discipline you,¡± the middle aged supervisor said, a serious expression on his face.


    The noble students were about to be driven crazy.


    This was really strange. In the past, the supervisors would basically be biased towards the noble students. But how come the teachers in front of him would be biased towards Ye Qingyu? The things that happened today were really peculiar.


    It seemed as if any incident, as long as it was related to Ye Qingyu, would become abnormal.


    At the same time, on the ring, the battle was about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally come. Ahaha, I¡¯ve waited for this opportunity for too long. Ye Qingyu, this time, I will defeat you in front of everyone here¡­¡± Xia Houwu began to laugh excitedly.


    Of course he saw the scene of Ye Qingyu taking care of Quan Yalin and the others.


    But¡­


    I am not Quan Yalin, a trash who only knows schemes and plots. I am Xia Houwu! Through my own strength and power, I managed to place in the top ten of the rankings!


    He had absolute confidence in himself.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    He took off the holster that he used to hold his spear from his back, throwing on the grounds of the ring. Then he beckoned with his finger, saying, ¡°Come, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Hmph, a thing that doesn¡¯t realize his doom is coming. My strength has increased explosively. Today is not yesterday. You dare to be so arrogant, not even using your weapons!¡± Xia Houwu began laughing maliciously.


    Ye Qingyu lips formed an uncaring smile. ¡°To take care of someone like you, there is no need.¡±


    ¡°You are looking for death yourself!¡± Xia Houwu¡¯s eyebrows frowned balefully. With an angry shout, his blade swept out continuously like an autumn rain, bringing with it a cold wind that enveloped Ye Qingyu.


    [Ten Fatal Blades]!


    This was a sword technique that he had learned from an extremely strong guard from the Xia Hou military. Every stroke was a killing blow, cruel and ruthless.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s footwork slightly changed, avoiding three strokes of the blade.


    ¡°Hahaha, you can only retreat. Do you feel despair? Such a profound sword technique is something that a commoner scrap like you must never have seen before!¡±


    ¡°I had just used such a sword technique to defeat the little girl. Haha, on her delicate little body, I¡¯ve left tens of cuts¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you angry? Do you want to strike back? Haha, what a pity that you can¡¯t do so. This [Ten Fatal Blades] technique was specially learned to take care of you!¡±


    Xia Houwu¡¯s sword strokes were like lightning, unceasing.


    Countless flashes of light from the sword surrounded Ye Qingyu entirely.


    ¡°Why do you noble students keep thinking that you are infallible and are so long winded¡­¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly stepped forward, one fist striking out.


    [Nine Moves of Soul Stealing Fist and Talon]!


    This was namely the technique that he had learned from Liu Lei on that day during the practice grounds. But compared to when Liu Lei had used this technique, the way Ye Qingyu utilized this set of techniques was incomparably more brilliant.


    The sound of his punch was like thunder!


    In a split second, there was suddenly an atmosphere of a powerful army fighting at close quarters in the ring. The punch was like a cavalry charge, advancing courageously without retreat!


    Ding!


    This punch was extremely accurate, landing on the back of the blade.


    Before Xia Houwu could react, the skin between his thumb and forefinger ruptured open. The veins in his fingers exploded, flesh splitting open and blood spattering over¡­ He could not hold his curved blade anymore, the blade soaring away¡­


    His smile froze on his face.


    Bang!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s second punch landed on his abdomen.


    ¡°HohHoh¡­ eee¡­ ou¡­¡± Xia Houwu could not resist in the slightest anymore. He bent his body, his body not listening to him at all, kneeling on the floor. He began to twitch like a shrimp, yellow liquid being vomited from his mouth, nearly even ejecting his gall bladder.


    This punch made him lose his entire battle ability.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why is¡­ it¡­ like¡­ this¡­¡± from deep within Xia Houwu¡¯s throat, several words were gasped out.


    He could not understand. It was evidently him who held the upper hand and was about to win. But in a split instant, the roles reversed. The first time that Ye Qingyu had retaliated, he had lost.


    ¡°Ahaha.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°Trash.¡±


    He lifted his leg, kicking Xia Houwu out of the stage.


    The last punch, he had already not used full strength. Otherwise, the force of that punch was enough to turn Xia Houwu into a pile of meat and bones. But even so, the force of that punch was not something that Xia Houwu was able to withstand.


    After finishing this, under the gaze of countless eyes, he jumped off the ring.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ye Qingyu has won!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is too quick!¡±


    ¡°He only used one move?¡±


    ¡°Complete domination. The two are not in the same level at all¡­ Xia Houwu already has half a foot in the Spirit spring stage, does that mean Ye Qingyu has truly entered the Spirit spring stage?¡±


    The surrounding first years were very much shocked.


    Even if someone had vaguely guessed that Ye Qingyu would win, but no one would have thought that he would win so completely and quickly. This kind of scene was not a scene of two students from the same year fighting each other, but a grown man crushing a child.


    The battle prowess that Ye Qingyu displayed was hard to believe.


    Is this really the youth that has fallen over five hundred places in the monthly examination?


    Don¡¯t make me laugh, if by falling five hundred places, you would be able to acquire this kind of strength, then anyone would be willing to do so!


    Those who had previously mocked Ye Qingyu for being crippled were driven crazy.


    ¡°Eh? Ye Qingyu has also jumped off the stage¡­ This, what does he want to do?¡± someone started shouting in surprise. According to the rules, once you defeated the ring master, you were the new ring master. He was able to enter the list of ten, why did he suddenly forfeit his right?


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s walking to another stage?¡±


    ¡°Is he really¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s going to challenge again!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s challenging another noble student again?¡±


    When they saw Ye Qingyu walking towards another ring, after a short moment of deathly silence, there was a massive uproar. The students finally understood what Ye Qingyu was about to do¡ª


    He would continuously defeat the noble students!


    Under the eyes of everyone, Ye Qingyu really jumped onto the next ring. The ring master was another genius student from the nobles, his name was Nie Yan. He was from the Western military leader, and his fame was similar to that of Qin Wushuang or Yan Xingtian. Countless people had high hopes for his prospects.


    ¡°You dare to challenge me?¡± Nie Yan¡¯s will to fight was invoked. ¡°Too good, I was in need of a stepping stone. After defeating Xia Houwu, then losing by my hands, that is a perfect story!¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything, only beckoned with his hand again.


    ¡°Arrogance!¡± Nie Yan¡¯s weapon, was a blunt double edged sword that was even taller than him. Very evidently he was also a student that specialized in strength.


    The huge sword swung.


    Invisible gusts of wind dispersed.


    Ye Qingyu only smiled. Specializing in strength? Then this is just perfect.


    He took out a part of the [Inexorable spear], holding it in one hand. Casually, he swung it out to block the huge sword in Nie Yan¡¯s hand.


    Boom!


    As if an apocalyptic impact had happened in Heaven and Earth.


    The huge metallic sounds caused the ears of the surrounding students to ring as if they have gone deaf.


    The sword weighing three hundred pounds or so was like a blade of grass. It was sent flying over twenty meters, then falling heavily to the ground. The students near the impact spot quickly rushed away as if they had seen a ghost. With a huge sound, a deep crater was formed in the ground. As for Nie Yan himself, he was also sent soaring out the ring.


    He managed to forcefully stand up on the ground, shock and dejection on his face. The sleeves on his arms were torn apart, blood covering his arms. The skin between his thumb and forefinger had ruptured, and all the muscles in his arms had torn apart! Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 36 Continuous Victory

    Chapter 36 ¨C Continuous Victory ¡°I¡­¡± He opened his mouth to say something, then spurted out blood. With a wobble, he fainted.


    There was a deathly silence all around.


    This was the Nie Yan who was famed for his incomparable strength!


    One must be aware that previously, within the first years, there were very few people who could withstand even a casual strike from him. And yet today, Nie Yan lost in his strongest specialty¡ª


    The full power strike of Nie Yan was casually blocked by a swing of Ye Qingyu¡¯s spear. It even sent his sword flying, the impact injuring his arm and internal organs, spurting blood out and fainting!


    Quan Yalin was both angry and frightened when he saw this scene. It was as if he was being viciously slapped in the face again. He was quivering with anger, but there was nothing he could do!


    He suddenly felt, that today he had made an idiotic decision.


    The noble students beside him were all livid but right now, their faces were white with fear. This kind of power, not only did they have no way to stand against it, but it was outside their realm of imagination!


    Why was it that such an invincible person would emerge from within the commoners?


    This was a question that puzzled many people.


    Amidst another moment of silence, Ye Qingyu jumped off the ring. He headed for the third ring.


    He had no expression on his face, dragging the spear in one hand. The blade of the spear rubbed against the stones tiles, producing a terrifying noise and a series of sparks!


    ¡°This¡­ cannot be allowed to continue, or else¡­¡± Quan Yalin shouted. If today he really allowed Ye Qingyu to drag all the noble students down then it signified that the entire noble population of first years could no longer lift up their heads.


    ¡°Quickly go get a teacher!¡±


    ¡°After defeating the ring master, then you are the ring master. You can¡¯t be allowed to challenge¡­ He¡­ He is breaking the rules!¡±


    ¡°Too arrogant! He¡¯s disregarding the rules and is out of control!¡±


    The noble students cried out in panic.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu had already entered onto the third stage. The master of this ring was a white-robed youth that looked extremely agile. Holding two swords in his hands, he looked at Ye Qingyu and said, ¡°Haha, commoner scraps are really such brutes that don¡¯t even know the rules. You only rely on your brute strength¡­ if you have guts then lets compete on sword techniques!¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°Haha!¡±


    The next second.


    His fists created winds akin to a surging tsunami that completely submerged the teenager who thought he was so clever!


    Under the ring.


    ¡°Lost¡­ Lost again?¡±


    ¡°The one with the reputation as being the strongest swordsman, Tong Wei, has also lost!¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength is really too terrifying. Using strength to overcome technique. Even the most intricate swordsmanship, in front of that terrifying avalanche like power, is useless¡­.¡±


    ¡°That damn brute!¡±


    ¡°Demon king!¡±


    The students discussed heatedly.


    The noble students were all filled with righteous anger, but were helpless. Delight filled the faces of every commoner student. Although in the past days, they did not have much interaction with Ye Qingyu, but his actions that were akin to slapping the noble students in the face made them feel extremely satisfied!


    ¡°Where is the teacher? Why has no one come out to stop this trash¡­¡±


    ¡°This is subverting the order of the challenging matches, why does no one care?¡±


    ¡°What does this little trash want to do? Does he want to turn head teacher Wang Yan¡¯s list of ten into a joke?¡±


    Quan Yalin and the others were like frightened rabbits, crying out loudly.


    The people who they had sent for reinforcements had not yet arrived. And for some unknown reason, the teachers responsible for maintaining order only stood around the stages. They did not move to stop Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions.


    ¡­¡­


    From far away.


    Within the air.


    An invisible barrier prevented the students from sensing their existence. Therefore, they could not see, above the practice grounds, five figures looking down and observing everything that had happened!


    ¡°This little fellow is really making trouble¡­¡±


    The white-robed old man, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, shook his head slightly. He looked to be around a hundred years old, every inch of his hair snowy white, with long white eyebrows that grew to his shoulder!


    ¡°Dean, should we really let him do as he pleases?¡± a black-clothed, square-faced middle-aged man said without any expression.


    ¡°Haha, the things about first years, let little Yan take care of herself.¡± The old man shook his head, white light shimmering around him, then disappearing.


    The black-robed man nodded thoughtfully.


    The next instant, he also disappeared.


    Within the air, only the head teacher of the first years, Wang Yan, the great teacher, Hon Kong, and the burly teacher, Wen Wan, were left.


    ¡°I suddenly feel the things that this little bastard does is very similar to what I¡¯ve done when I was young,¡± Wen Wan said with a pleased smile. ¡°No wonder he is a disciple that your father, I, taught.¡±


    ¡°The little scoundrel really takes the tyrannical from [Tyrant] and demonstrates it fully.¡± Hon Kong also had a pleased smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, his martial idol is the killing Asura god. With such a personality, how can he possibly endure their provocations. Haha, of course he follows his character. I like this.¡±


    The head teacher Wang Yan helplessly massaged her head. ¡°You two narcissists, you¡¯ve already concealed your identity for so many years but you still don¡¯t change your personality. I can¡¯t stand you any more¡­ you guys talk, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re going to leave just like that? Then what should we do about the events today?¡±


    Wang Yan gave the bustling events down below a glance. ¡°What can we do? Just allow the little scoundrel to do what he wants.¡±


    Black lines appeared on Hon Kong¡¯s facial expression, a picture of defeat on his face. He said, ¡°After discussing for so long, the one who spoils him the most is really you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you afraid of spoiling him too much?¡± Wen Wan had a morally righteous look on his face.


    Wang Yan gave the two men a glare. ¡°Stop pretending. If I really decided to stop this little scoundrel, then the first to rush out to protect him will definitely be you two, no?¡±


    Hon Kong and Wen Wan glanced at each other, laughing embarrassingly.


    Wang Yan sighed and said, ¡°The torturous experience that this child has gone through is not something that someone of the same age can imagine. His personality is accommodating and he has his own ideas of doing things. It looks like he is just causing trouble, but he must have deeper intentions. And in these years, the academy is divided. When the old Dean was here, he wanted to stop the conflict between the nobles and the commoners. Today, by borrowing this child¡¯s hand to suppress the arrogant and conceited nobles, a good thing can also be done. And the people in the list of ten should also experience some setbacks. Only through knowing that there is always someone better than you can you truly grow.¡±


    ¡°But I fear that through this incident, the strength of this little bastard will become evident. Liu Yuancheng, that government official, I fear he will have bad intentions again,¡± Wen Wan said seriously.


    ¡°Just leave this to Blue Sky. In this Deer City, even if the city leader wants to act against Blue Sky, he¡¯ll have to carefully consider the master of that lunatic.¡± Wang Yan laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that they were speaking, Ye Qingyu had already challenged to the seventh ring.


    On these seven stages, all of the ring masters were noble students. Especially the number ten stage, it was originally held by a commoner student called Li Da. It was then taken by noble students through extended challenges, whose new ring master was extremely conceited. He was also crushed by Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu completely dominated every stage he went through.


    No one was able to block one strike of his spear.


    The amount of force that Ye Qingyu could produce had completely shaken all the students.


    The teachers that Quan Yalin and the others were hoping to arrive did not appear.


    It was as if the academy did not know about this incident, sending no one to take care of anything.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu stood in front of the last three rings.


    Qin Wushuang, Yan Xingtian and Song Qingluo were on the stages.


    From the start of the challenging matches to now, no one has challenged Qin Wushuang.


    Because no matter whether considering the selection results or the monthly examination results, the strength that he displayed was too strong. His strength was like a divine mountain, suppressing everyone till they can¡¯t breathe.


    The establishment of such respect and prestige was not done overnight.


    Qin Wushuang was the number one expert of the first years. No matter what angle you considered him from, be it strength, talent, status or background, it was all flawless. There could be no one that could challenge his position.


    There was not one student who dared face Qin Wushuang.


    No matter it be it Xia Houwu, Liu Lei, dissatisfied nobles or commoners not content with their position. No one dared.


    Qin Wushuang stood high up in the number one ring, observing the surrounding students. He was like a monarch observing his citizens. Even if Ye Qingyu was able to continuously defeat the seven ring masters, it could not cause the slightest change in his facial expression.


    On the other side, Yan Xingtian had already accepted forty five challenges.


    He had injuries all around his body, but still stood as firm as a rock on the ring. Even the Quan Yalin who had conceived the scheme to drag him down did not imagine that this commoner student would be so tough and tenacious, managing to retain his spot till now.


    He had a solemn and stern expression. He looked at Ye Qingyu, not saying anything.


    From Yan Xingtian expression, no one could guess his thoughts or emotions. There was not any joy at Ye Qingyu crushing the nobles nor was there the anger from the number two person at someone stealing his thunder.


    He only stood there silently.


    No one could guess what he was thinking.


    It seemed that there never had been anyone who could tell when Yan Xingtian was happy, angry, sad or joyful.


    Song Qingluo¡¯s expression on the other hand was slightly uncomfortable. Ye Qingyu¡¯s explosive actions had completely shocked her. Apart from shock, she could also clearly feel her weakness compared to him. If Ye Qingyu¡¯s next objective was her, then unquestionably, she would not be able to retain her position.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile on his face, walking towards the next stage.


    The crowd started heating up.


    ¡°Who is it? Who is it? Who will Ye Qingyu choose next?¡±


    ¡°It should be Song Qingluo? She is after all, part of the nobles¡¯ circle¡­¡±


    ¡°Quickly look, he is really walking towards Song Qingluo¡¯s ring!¡± Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 37 The Number One Stage

    Chapter 37 ¨C The Number One Stage


    Song Qingluo was gorgeous and could be counted as one of the top beauties of the entire first year. She was usually solemn, aloof and had a high opinion of herself. Her talent was also exceptional. The only flaw she had was that the way she talked and did things was harsh and brittle. Although she was popular among the students, at the same time there were quite a few people who did not like her attitude.


    There was naturally a group of people who would be overjoyed to see this haughty girl be embarrassed.


    Underneath the stage.


    Ye Qingyu only glanced up at the Song Qingluo on the stage.


    He did not enter the platform.


    ¡°You are the cousin of Song Xiaojun, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you,¡± Ye Qingyu said with a laugh, turning and heading for another ring.


    No one realized that at this time, Song Qingluo released a heavy breath of relief.


    And the crowd was taken aback, having never imagined that such a thing would happen.


    A group of people¡¯s gaze constantly travelled over Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun. From Ye Qingyu¡¯s mercy, they could at least tell one thing¡ª


    He regarded Song Xiaojun as an extremely important friend.


    Ye Qingyu was a person that cared deeply about friendship.


    If you were his friend, would that not be an extremely fortunate thing?


    In the heart of some people, they were envious.


    And then, Ye Qingyu slowly arrived in front of the number two ring.


    Yan Xingtian was on top of the stage, looking down at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°The people I¡¯m going to blow out today are idiots whose hearts are filled with a ridiculous sense of superiority. It has nothing to do with you, I don¡¯t want to fight with you.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Yan Xingtian with a smile. He said, ¡°I know you are very strong but your condition today is not too good. We¡¯ll do battle another day.¡±


    Yan Xingtian suddenly smiled.


    It was for many people, the first time they have ever seen Yan Xingtian smile.


    It was a strange sight to see a smile appear on his dark and serious face. It gave off a strange feeling, a feeling that caused people to inadvertently believe in him.


    ¡°Good,¡± Yan Xingtian said. ¡°Let¡¯s do battle another day.¡±


    Ye Qingyu clasped his hands together.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, he finally arrived at the number one stage.


    Qin Wushuang stood silently above.


    ¡°Therefore, the last opponent you are going to challenge¡­ is me?¡± Qin Wushuang said, his tome calm and peaceful.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and nodded, as if he was having a normal conversation. ¡°In reality, I have no confidence in beating you. But today, even if don¡¯t want to fight, I¡¯ll have to fight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and the reason for this?¡± Qin Wushuang asked blandly.


    Ye Qingyu pointed at the angry and scared Quan Yalin and his friends. He shrugged his shoulder. ¡°Because of your lackeys who think they are born superior to others, must cause waves in such a peaceful academy. What dog fart noble student groups that you must make the four years of a student¡¯s life into a nightmare¡­ These kinds of actions, forming camps and plotting and scheming makes me very nauseous. Everyone has come here to learn martial arts. And a bunch of kids around the ages of ten, who obviously has not even grown their hairs yet, is playing at plots and schemes¡­ Haha!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s words were incomparably clear, travelling to everyone¡¯s ears.


    The faces of Quan Yalin and the other noble youths became exceptionally embarrassed.


    The tone of Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice was like a parent scolding a misbehaving child. Every word was like a blade, cruelly stabbing into their hearts.


    Racking their brains for schemes and exhausting their efforts and ingenuity was something that they were extremely proud of. But in the mouth of Ye Qingyu, it became the actions of little children playing house. There was no way to express their anger and resentment.


    ¡°Your words, although they sound brilliant, but in reality are useless words.¡± Qin Wushuang looked down, his words carrying a trace of pride and superiority. ¡°From the beginning of history to now, nobles have always been above commoners. Junior Brother Quan and the others are only protecting the natural rules and order of Snow Country, what wrong have they done?¡±


    His words were confident, as if everything was for granted.


    Quan Yalin and the others were both shocked and surprised. The confusion and embarrassment on their face disappeared like mist.


    Qin Wushuang was such a person.


    At many times, he only needed to say one sentence to boost the morale of others following him.


    ¡°The so called nauseous plotting and scheming of organizations is in reality the natural order of the Snow Country for hundreds of years, from the monarch himself down to the ministers that he ruled over. This is the law that has always existed. This is the rule that has always been. This is one of the reasons that the human race can continue to exist in the Heaven Wasteland. Junior Brother Quan and the others only sought to protect it, what is wrong with their actions?¡± Qin Wushuang condescendingly asked.


    In his tone, there was almost a majesty in his questions.


    ¡°You are only an undisciplined and unreasonable little brat. Relying on your brute force, you are blocking the path of civilization. Uncouth and coarse. You don¡¯t know anything and yet you spout nonsense here. That is what is truly ridiculous here!¡±


    When he spoke his words at the end, Qin Wushuang¡¯s tone became severe.


    As his words were spoken, the atmosphere of the entire practice ground was changed entirely. Nearly everyone felt their chests constricting, an invisible pressure crushing them.


    The students were unwittingly convinced by the words of Qin Wushuang. An urge to bow down and pay homage to him was suddenly born!


    It was as if in this instant, the figure of Qin Wushuang that was covered with golden sunlight represented justice and righteousness. And anyone who acted against him was wicked and heinous.


    Nearly everyone was dominated by Qin Wushuang¡¯s pressure.


    Everyone apart from Ye Qingyu.


    He held up his hands, with an indifferent smile.


    ¡°Look, this is one of the reasons I must do battle with you. Any kind of laughable dogfart* reason, when it comes out of your mouth, becomes righteousness. Haha, even if I¡¯ve slapped Quan Yalin and the others faces till it broke, there¡¯s not any meaning behind it even if I killed them. Only by stamping over you can I really turn the first year into a more peaceful and quiet place.¡±


    Qin Wushuang¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Arrogance.¡± His gaze when he looked at Ye Qingyu was like a deity regarding an ant. ¡°You don¡¯t even understand what level my power has reached.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± A will to do battle appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes. He took off the holder for his black spears, taking the two parts of the [Inexorable spear] out, each hand holding one. ¡°It¡¯s the same for you. You also don¡¯t know my true power. Come!¡±


    Before he had finished speaking.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s spear struck out.


    With a bang, the stone tiles underneath his feet suddenly cracked, spider web-like cracks spreading out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s feet to all around.


    Ye Qingyu borrowed the force of his step to soar into the skies.


    ¡°Take this strike!¡±


    The black [Inexorable spear] vibrated in the sky, two parts of the spear twisting and rippling. Along with the downward momentum of Ye Qingyu, it was like the fall of a divine mountain, striking at Qin Wushuang down below.


    The wind was as if it was furious.


    The black hairs of Qin Wushuang suddenly began dancing in the air.


    He shouted loudly, a blue green light appearing around his whole body. An indescribable type of energy radiated out from all directions.


    This was the power of yuan qi of Heaven and Earth!


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    Qin Wushuang grabbed something from the air, and with a flash, an ancient sword appeared in his hands. With it in his hands, he used it to block the strike!


    Boom!


    When the spear and sword clashed, a terrifying impact discharged everywhere.


    The turbulence was like a hurricane, spreading out everywhere.


    The rune formations for reinforcement and impact reduction were destroyed nearly instantly. Those students within ten meters of the arena, before they could react, were knocked away by this clash¡­


    Screams and cries where everywhere.


    Tens of students, as they were falling away, widened their eyes. They could clearly see that Qin Wushuang was rapidly being submerged. The huge platform under him was as if it was made from sand, the terrifying impact causing the collapse of the stage!


    Gravel and dust soared into the sky, as if it was a crazy mushroom cloud.


    The dust covered both the figures of Ye Qingyu and Qin Wushuang.


    ¡°This¡­ Heavens, what kind of power is this?¡±


    ¡°The ring is directly destroyed?¡±


    ¡°This stage has been reinforced by an elementary rune formation. This can withstand a full power strike from an expert of the Spirit spring stage, to be directly destroyed¡­ What does this signify? The power contained in Ye Qingyu¡¯s strike¡­¡±


    ¡°Who won?¡±


    ¡°Can Qin Wushuang withstand it?¡±


    As the dust spread out throughout the air, strikes upon strikes of metallic clashes could be heard. Vague sparks could be seen, the sound of the impacts sounding like the constant roar of thunder.


    Finally, ten breaths later.


    The sounds of the weapons clashing stopped.


    The dust settled.


    Countless people stopped breathing, opening their eyes wide.


    In the rubble of the stage, the figures of two people stood tall.


    Qin Wushuang and Ye Qingyu both had surprise on their faces, looking at each other. There were no injuries on each of their bodies; evidently in the clash just now they had not yet managed to decide the victor, but they were both surprised at each other¡¯s strength.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve managed to attract my interest,¡± Qin Wushuang slowly said.


    Ye Qingyu held both parts of the black [Inexorable spear] together, placing the bottom of each spear together. Accompanied by the sounds of the mechanism activating, the final form of the [Inexorable spear] was finally revealed to everyone.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°If so, then fully display the strength of someone who has the strength of the Spirit spring stage. Let me see the battle power of a warrior who is able to excavate one Spirit spring mouth in their Dantian!¡±


    ¡°I can, you possess the requirements.¡± Qin Wushuang proudly lifted his head. ¡°The [Great Zhou sword] has already been submerged in the Sprit spring in my dantian for several months. To be able to block its strike is enough for you to be proud!¡±


    The ancient, giant [Great Zhou sword] floated automatically over his head. The sword blade was thick, without the traditional ridge of a sword. Instead, the middle of the sword was caved in with strange blood red characters engraved upon it, shining with a mysterious energy.


    This was a spiritual weapon.


    Once a martial artist entered the Spirit spring stage, they were able to open the eye of a spring in the dantian that released yuan qi. The spring would evolve into a Spirit spring, that was able to release water filled with yuan qi. The water of the spring would nourish the body, making a martial artist even more powerful.


    At the same time, one could place a spiritual weapon into their dantian, submerging it into the waters of the spirit spring. Not only could this increase the power and level of the weapon, but it would also increase the compatibility of the wielder with the weapon, releasing an even more terrifying battle prowess.


    Storing spirit weapons in the waters of the Spirit spring, that was a privilege only enjoyed by experts of the Spirit spring stage.


    It was rumoured that Qin Wushuang already had half a step in the Spirit spring stage, and had already planted a yuan qi kindling in his dantian. But from the looks of it, this genius from the city leader office has an even deeper strength. He was not just someone who had half a step in the Spirit spring stage, but he was already a true expert of the Spirit spring stage.


    By opening one spring mouth in his dantian, he could already be counted as an expert in the entire Deer City.


    Furthermore, Qin Wushuang was only eleven.


    His future was limitless.


    In front of him.


    Ye Qingyu used a quirky style, holding the Inexorable spear behind his back. The three-meter-long gigantic spear covered the sky behind his back, displaying a fierceness that made people tremble with fear.


    In comparison, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was tiny compared to the spear. It made people have the wrong impression that this was a divine weapon, and that a normal human could never wield this gargantuan weapon.


    ¡°Everyone retreat five hundred meters!¡±


    Qin Wushuang shouted at the surrounding students, commanding them in a practiced tone.


    *Chinese version of bullshitPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 38 Sharing the Limeligh

    Chapter 38 ¨C Sharing the Limelight


    At this time, the students had finally recovered from their shock. Instantly, the crowd heated up. The statue-like students abruptly turned into a scene of chaos, with some screaming and with others retreating backwards rapidly¡­.


    This scene was like a hornet¡¯s nest that had been struck.


    On the face of Yan Xingtian and the others, astonishment was present.


    Qin Wushuang was already an expert of one Spirit spring. This news made some people dejected; those who thought their strength was comparable to Qin Wushuang instantly became depressed.


    And there were also some people who realized another implication of this. If Qin Wushuang was so terrifying, then the Ye Qingyu who could match blows with him, was he also at the stage of one Spirit spring?


    At this time¡ª


    ¡°Everyone evacuate!¡±


    Wen Wan¡¯s strict shout sounded.


    Within the air, figures appeared. Great teacher Hon Kong¡¯s elegant figure appeared from nowhere. He floated ten meters above the ground, bring a slight pressure with him. His palms were held open, four streams of light flying out from his hands and heading towards all sides.


    Within the movement of yuan qi, a new rune formation was formed.


    In the pale silver barrier, ripples drifted and flickered, glowing with a strange light. It completely enveloped the area of five hundred meters that Ye Qingyu and Qin Wushuang were in. This was done to prevent the battle from causing harm to the surrounding students or the buildings.


    In a gesture, Hon Kong was able to create a yuan qi formation of such scale and strength. The strength of the great teacher was definitely unfathomable.


    And his actions were equal to allowing the battle between Qin Wushuang and Ye Qingyu to continue.


    The stunned students retreated silently till they were outside the area of the yuan qi formation.


    An atmosphere of nervousness spread.


    The air was as if it was solidified.


    ¡°Previously you have always hidden yourself, as if you stood aloof from worldly affairs. Now you have stood out. Your strength is really not bad.¡± Qin Wushuang reached above, grabbing the floating [Great Zhou sword] above his head. He flicked the blade of the sword, a metallic ring emitting from it. He coldly said, ¡°What made you change the way you do things?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your hired thug, Quan Yalin. It¡¯s only through his provocation, that made me realize, constantly running away and hiding from conflict is not good. In this world, only fierce people have the capacity to have a footing. Only then will no one irritate or provoke him. My martial heart is the killing Asura idol. Withdrawing, is not one of my choices.¡±


    Qin Wushuang nodded his head saying, ¡°It looks like you have finally realized this point. Haha, it¡¯s not too late. Your strength, truly makes one impressed. It¡¯s only a pity, that you should never ever have chosen to be my opponent.¡±


    ¡°Words are no use, there is only battle left.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not want to converse anymore.


    In his eyes, a will to do battle like a flame was burning.


    Weng!


    The long spear stabbed outwards. A thousand-pound boulder behind him was lifted in a split second. As if it was a meteorite, it headed towards Qin Wushuang.


    The battle begun.


    ¡°Move!¡± Qin Wushuang shouted, the [Great Zhou] sword striking out.


    Boom!


    The sword shattered the boulder into pieces.


    Within the rubble and dust, there were still tens of boulders flying towards Qin Wushuang.


    These boulders were from the collapsed ruins of the arena. Under the herculean strength of Ye Qingyu, the boulders were a streak, as if they were really nine meteors shooting through the sky. The friction of the air with the boulders caused a red glow to appear on the surface. Every impact, was at least the force of ten thousand pounds.


    Qin Wushuang, with his unparalleled strength, at this instant was also taken aback.


    ¡°[Great Zhou sword] first stance¡­ Seal!¡± he shouted, and under the direction of his sword move, yuan qi funneling into the [Great Zhou sword]. Around the sword, layers and layers of yuan qi formation appeared, like a silver disc forming a strange light wall blocking in front of him.


    BangBangBangBang!


    Accompanied with the sound of thunder, the flaming boulders struck upon the light shield, shattering into pieces.


    Dust covered the air.


    Xiu!


    A cold light shined.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was like a dragon, the [Inexorable spear] like a solo star amidst the dark sky, striking out to kill.


    Ding!


    The instant the spear point touched the barrier, the formation was pierced. It broke apart, shattering in the air.


    Qin Wushuang¡¯s facial expression did not change at all. Holding his sword with two hands, he struck out.


    Bam!


    The blade of the sword collided with the spear tip.


    The two figures faintly paused, then were jolted backwards.


    ¡°[Great Zhou sword] style¡­ [Ten Thousand Kill]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu had always been the one to act first. Between Ye Qingyu¡¯s brows, a killing intent was obvious. Qin Wushuang began using his profound sword technique, the ancient sword floating above his chest. In a flash, images upon images of swords appeared around him, surrounding his entire body.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The sword move was activated. Thousands upon thousands of sword images struck out.


    It was as if there were only swords in Heaven and Earth. Everywhere it passed, it destroyed.


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly, holding the [Inexorable spear] in his hands. With a bang he jumped over tens of meters, landing next to an arena that was entirely unharmed. With another bang, the spear stabbed into the bottom part of the arena.


    At this time, no one understood, what Ye Qingyu was going to do.


    But the next instant, the eyes of everyone widened.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Ye Qingyu shouted loudly, his voice like a Fiendgods cry.


    His muscles were seen to be bulging, a tremor spreading throughout the ground. Through the vibration, one could see the ring over ten meters in diameter, through his terrifying strength, slowly being lifted.


    One spear could pick up an entire arena?


    Everyone felt that their mental capacity was not great enough to process what was happening.


    The shock of this was like an ant lifting up a mountain. The stark contrast between the arena and the small figures of the spear and the person, made it even more shocking.


    And Ye Qingyu at this instant was like a devil from hell. The [Inexorable spear] swung the entire arena, directing it towards the thousands of sword images incoming.


    It was like a mountain clashing with a myriad of lightning.


    Hong!Hong!Hong!Hong!


    In a flash, there was a frantic and violent explosion of yuan qi. The large arena shattered into pieces, and the sword qi of the [Great Zhou sword] was also expended.


    The sharp cries and shouts of the students could be heard.


    Using one spear to send the entire arena flying. Heavens, that needed at least fifty thousand pounds of force! Was Ye Qingyu¡¯s body made of metal? How was it possible that his body could contain such a terrifying strength?


    No one had imagined that Ye Qingyu would use this kind of method to break apart Qin Wushuangs yuan qi technique, [Ten Thousand Kill]. This was already beyond the limits of imagination for over ninety percent of the students.


    Before this, no one had realized that the strength of flesh and blood could be trained to such a level.


    Practice grounds.


    With the aid of the cover of the rubble and dust, Ye Qingyu quickly ran.


    The strength of the physical body could only be demonstrated in close combat. Therefore, he must close the distance.


    The stone tiles underneath him shattered as he ran. From this, one could tell exactly how quickly his explosive run was. His figure was almost an after image.


    This was done purely through the explosive power of the physical body.


    The current Ye Qingyu, had not yet trained in any yuan qi techniques. He only relied on the power of his physical body to do battle. From the viewpoint of the martial stages, he was behind Qin Wushuang by one. But the power of his physical body had long exceeded the normal level of the ordinary martial stage.


    Xiu!


    The [Inexorable spear] stabbed out.


    A point of cold first arrived, then the spear came like a pouncing dragon.


    This was the highest level [Stab] of the spear technique.


    The spear style that Ye Qingyu trained in was the most basic moves but it was also moves that were the hardest to react to.


    Even Qin Wushuang did not dare to face it directly.


    Through the stab of the spear that seemed like it could rip apart space, he could sense a power. This power was enough to make even him tremble, as if this was a power that was an existence not any lesser than that of his one Spirit spring.


    He staggered, using his footwork to avoid the strike of the spear.


    The spear stabbed the air. Ye Qingyu changed his stab to a swing, sweeping it out.


    The three-meter-long spear was like the scythe of the Death God, becoming a beam of black lightning.


    Qin Wushuang avoided it again.


    His figure trembled, then appeared in the air, floating.


    The Spirit spring stage was part of the Xiantian stage. After getting rid of the Houtian shackles, one could use the energy within Heaven and Earth to solidify the air. Floating in the air was one of the special abilities of the Spirit spring stage.


    One Spirit spring has already been formed within the dantian of Qin Wushuang. The yuan qi within his body was already enough for him to float for fifteen minutes.


    His expression was furious after avoiding Ye Qingyu¡¯s lightning-like strikes.


    To be forced to such a stage by someone who he regarded as an ant.


    But¡­.


    It comes to an end now!


    Qin Wushuang breathed in deeply, opening his arms as if he was hugging something, the [Great Zhou sword] suspended above his head, rotating frantically. A sound like the tearing of metal reverberated throughout the skies.


    Even if you were a normal person, you were still able to see that a strange thing was occurring in the air. The currents of the air slowly began to circulate, gathering around Qin Wushuang.


    This was the yuan qi in Heaven and Earth.


    The world¡¯s most terrifying force.


    Qin Wushuang was gathering and storing yuan qi to prepare for a final blow.


    He lowered his head to look at Ye Qingyu. In his eyes was both pity and disdain.


    Even if your body was even stronger, so what?


    In front of the power of Heaven and Earth, everything was fleeting.


    His swung his arms, the sword leading the flow of qi. The [Great Zhou sword] above his head began wailing, speeding towards the ground and transforming into thousands and thousands of swords.


    ¡°[Great Zhou sword] ¡ª [Ten Thousand Kill]!¡±


    This was the same as the previous move. But under the rage of Qin Wushuang, its power was even greater. The thousands of swords in the sky were like a torrential rain, destroying everything in its path, heading straight for Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Ye Qingyu shouted, his thick hair dancing wildly. His body was as straight as a rock. The [Inexorable spear] in his hand began spinning wildly, afterimages being formed into a black blur. It was like a black shield that let nothing pass, protecting him.


    Hong!Hong!Hong!Hong!


    Swords upon swords landed on the shield as if they were punishing thunderbolts from Heaven. The terrifying sword images covered the entire ten-meter-area around Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t avoid¡­¡±


    ¡°To directly block the yuan qi swords?¡±


    ¡°The [Great Zhou sword] is a spirit weapon!¡±


    From far away, the eyes of the students were wide open as they looked at the practice grounds. Even if the body was stronger, it still couldn¡¯t directly block strikes that were infused with yuan qi. Furthermore, the weapon in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands was just a normal weapon.


    The explosion of the sword images fell incessantly upon the ear.


    Qin Wushuang stood above in the air like a god.


    After a while, the swords from the [Ten Thousand Kill] finally stopped.


    As the rubble and dust dispersed, one could vaguely see a terrifying crater in the place he was standing, as if a meteor had landed. The crater was so deep one could not see the bottom and the rocks were so fragmented it became like a desert.


    The figure of Ye Qingyu, could not be seen.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Could he be crushed into pieces?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Exhalations of shock were everywhere. On Qin Wushuang¡¯s face, a trace of fatigue could be seen but it was overshadowed by indifference and haughtiness.


    Everything was as he calculated.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 39 Raising the Arena with a Single Spear

    Chapter 39 ¨C Raising the Arena with a Single Spear


    Using this type of move, those who were not yet at the Spirit spring stage were sure to die.


    A cold smile finally appeared on Qin Wushuang¡¯s face. He was about to say a few words when he suddenly noticed something. He frowned, his eyebrows like zagged lightning, carefully examining below.


    Suddenly¡ª-


    Xiu!


    A black spear shot up towards the sky.


    As if it was a black killing bolt of lightning.


    This spear came too abruptly.


    The silver bottle shattered, water scattering. The cavalry struck out, birds flying!*


    It was incredibly quick.


    The incoming killing intent was like a needle piercing through skin. The whole body of Qin Wushuang instantly went tense, subconsciously dodging, the spear narrowly passing by his figure¡­


    Ye Qingyu held the spear, shooting through the sky like a rocket and passing by the figure of Qin Wushuang.


    The robe on his body was shattered by the swords, shreds of it hanging above his trousers, exposing his perfect naked upper body. He was one with the spear, soaring as if he was a dragon.


    ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s still alive!¡±


    ¡°This explosive strike was like a dragon¡¯s anger. Qin Wushuang was nearly hit¡­¡±


    ¡°This Ye Qingyu, really can¡¯t be killed!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not injured¡­ Receiving such a terrifying yuan qi sword technique, how can he be unharmed¡­¡±


    The students who were deathly silent, suddenly became animated.


    ¡°Heavens, the figure of Ye Qingyu could be said to be perfect¡­¡± an infatuated female student shouted loudly. A few of her comrades of the same sex besides her, their eyes also gleamed when they saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s muscular and supple naked torso.


    His physique was different from Qin Wushuang¡¯s slender figure. Every muscle of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was filled with a masculine beauty.


    And therefore, in the instant that he leapt into the sky, the manliness that he displayed attracted the gazes of countless female students.


    The spear stabbed the air.


    Expending all of his force, Ye Qingyu heavily returned to the ground with a bang.


    Qin Wushuang also slowly floated back to the ground, a tear appearing in the shoulder of his clothing, the cloth flapping in the air. This made him slightly embarrassed; although he reacted in time, the spear also managed to rip apart his clothes.


    Carelessness!


    Cold sweat appeared in his back, and in his heart was extreme anger.


    In this type of situation, for his clothes to be torn apart by a commoner trash that he did not regard as significant at all, for the prideful Qin Wushuang, this was an unacceptable disgrace.


    What made him even more angry was that he could vaguely sense a killing intent on Ye Qingyu that made even him feel fear¡ª


    A killing intent born from experiencing countless battles.


    This type of killing intent, he had only seen a few times before in the city leader¡¯s office. Only a small minority of his father¡¯s men had it and in the group of kamikaze warriors that his father kept.


    Ye Qingyu was so young, yet his experience in fighting was already so abundant. The way he grasped at opportunities was extremely precise as if he was a warrior that had been through hundreds of battles. This made Qin Wushuang extremely stunned¡­ why was he able to do this?


    The light of the sun landed on both fighters.


    Qin Wushuang¡¯s clothes were drifting about in the wind, his sword floating horizontally from him. He was originally extremely handsome and at this time he looked like an elegant young master, making one humbled when they looked upon him.


    On the other hand, Ye Qingyu emitted an entirely different atmosphere altogether.


    His upper body was entirely bare. Every inch of his body was as if it was sculpted according to the golden ratio. He had a tall body, every inch filled with an explosive and masculine beauty. The black spear was held in a strange stance. Under the golden sunlight, it was as if he was a golden killing Asura statue.


    ¡°These two people¡­ are definitely the two walls of White Deer Academy.¡±


    ¡°The two best of the entire first year!¡±


    ¡°Too frightening!¡±


    ¡°A pity, a mountain cannot contain two tigers. Considering either their background or their power, they cannot be in the same side!¡±


    At this moment, countless people sighed.


    Even if it was Quan Yalin and the others, at this instant they had unwittingly regarded Ye Qingyu as an existence equal to that of Qin Wushuang. A deep fear and respect for Ye Qingyu was engraved within their hearts during the battle.


    Even the teachers in charge of maintaining order were also deeply moved.


    These two seedlings really were the most exceptional that they have seen in recent years. Even if you considered the genius that had appeared in the last twenty years in White Deer Academy, no one could compare.


    In the air.


    The great teacher Hon Kong had a faint smile on his face, nodding his head slowly.


    His gaze passed over the crowd below. The spectating students were increasing. Not only were there first year students, there were now second, third and fourth year students, all quickly rushing here when they heard the news.


    Within the crowd, the figures of Han Xiaofei and Jiang Xiaohan appeared.


    The usually haughty and prideful upperclassmen, also slowly began appearing¡­


    ¡°This is good. Those arrogant fellows, after seeing such a battle today, a sense of urgency will be born!¡± ¡­¡­


    Kacha£¡


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands twisted and, accompanied by the sound of the mechanism, the [Inexorable spear] once again split into two parts. He dragged the two parts of the spear, walking closer to Qin Wushuang step by step.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!


    The point of the spears rubbed against the ground, emitting bright sparks.


    Ye Qingyu could already tell that Qin Wushuang had spent a lot of yuan qi. After continuously performing moves like the [Ten Thousand Kill], the yuan qi left on Qin Wushuang was too little. He could no longer continue to float in midair.


    After all, he had only formed one Spirit spring within his dantian.


    Truly strong experts of the Spirit spring stage needed to open at least six Spirit springs in their dantian. The springs would then overflow, in the end forming puddles, streams, rivers and lakes of spirit water. Only through this process could one enter the Bitter Sea stage.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu could feel a mysterious change appearing within his body.


    Under the strikes of Qin Wushuang¡¯s yuan qi, he could vaguely feel the existence and traces of yuan qi.


    Continue to battle!


    As long as he continued to fight, he could definitely breakthrough.


    Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, his will to do battle was even greater.


    He was storing energy.


    With every step, this strange energy would increase by a trace.


    Every step, stone would shatter under his feet.


    According to logic, only martial artists who could control the yuan qi in Heaven and Earth could know how to store energy and how to utilize aura. But at this time, Ye Qingyu seemed to have already begun to grasp and touch on this stage. The previous wilderness training, the constant battles between life and death, had great benefits for him.


    Qin Wushuang¡¯s expression changed.


    He could feel a threat.


    A terrifying threat.


    The incoming Ye Qingyu, although slow, was like an ancient mountain collapsing in front of him. Although sluggish, but it was unavoidable and unblockable.


    ¡°You want to use your aura to supress me?¡± Qin Wushuang shouted. Yuan qi moved all around his body, his aura not inferior in any respect to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was calm.


    He seemed to have entered into an extremely mysterious state.


    And at this time his head was blank, with a barely discernible light flickering in his mind. The strange heat that had always been hidden in his body was activated, automatically galvanizing into action.


    This is¡­


    ¡°It seems to be¡­ the method to cultivate yuan qi?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised, then instantly realized.


    Some days before, the little loli had forcefully fed him the mantra for planting a yuan qi seedling inside his body. And at this time, this mantra became incomparably clear. The mysterious heat within his body began to be activated according to this mantra.


    What is happening?


    Could it be that my own body is automatically attempting to forcefully break through?


    An unprecedented desire to fight, like an unstoppable flash flood, boiled in his heart. At this time, there was nothing that Ye Qingyu wanted to do but fight.


    He lifted his head, staring fixedly at Qin Wushuang.


    ¡°Take this!¡±


    Ye Qingyu became like a gust of wind. Both spears struck out, stabbing towards Qin Wushuang.


    ¡°Good!¡± Qin Wushuang shouted angrily, swinging his sword to meet the spear.


    He had never imagined that he would be forced into such a state today. He must defeat Ye Qingyu no matter what today, or else the status and respect that he had worked so hard to establish would all be wasted!


    Hong!Hong!Hong!


    Violent clashes sounded in the practice grounds.


    In this instant, the battle had already entered its climax.


    The explosive clashes pushed the dust and rubble aside, with visible air currents radiating towards all areas. The rubble and gravel were like arrows from a crossbow, shooting through the air with a chilling whistle.


    In the dust and gravel, the classes of sword and spear were emitted constantly as if gods were shouting.


    The two figures, very quickly, could be faintly seen in the dust.


    For every first year student, the battle that happened between their peers had caused them to be stupefied. This was beyond their imagination. They had never thought that the power of someone of the same age as them would have reached such a level!


    If not for the yuan qi formation great teacher Hon Kong had created, the impacts created by these clashes would have already injured them!


    Xia Houwu was supported by someone, standing within the crowd.


    A cold chill was within his heart. A deep disbelief, as well as a crazy fear enveloped his entire being. He understood clearly that if they directly clashed, he would never ever be able to compare to the two.


    Quan Yalin and the others had also stopped breathing from nervousness.


    Their confidence in Qin Wushuang was, for the first time, shaken. The strength of Ye Qingyu, a power like that of a Finedgod, had already been deeply imprinted into their hearts.


    Song Xiaojun clenched her tiny fists tightly together, cheering for her brother Qingyu in her heart!


    Within the crowd, there were some second, third and even fourth years with serious expressions. The majority of them were Xiantian experts who could already control yuan qi, but when faced with the terrifying strength of Ye Qingyu, they could not help but shiver.


    ¡°Such a monster appeared in the first years!¡±


    ¡°Both of them are monsters!¡±


    ¡°Who will win?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t tell!¡±


    ¡°This type of strength, even for a second year student, they have no way of blocking.¡±


    ¡°Motherfucker, every time I see such a monster appearing, I will feel a deep sense of unfairness. I¡¯ve trained hard for several years, but I still cannot compare to half a month¡¯s training of these junior students!¡±


    The upperclassmen sighed.


    Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s face turned green. A very crazy light flashed across her beautiful eyes.


    Because of Ye Qingyu, she had suffered humiliation at the [Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will]. Originally, she had planned to stealthily teach Ye Qingyu a lesson. But during this time, partly because she was too busy and partly because there was not a good opportunity, she did not act yet.


    She would never have imagined that she would see such a scene today.


    *Don¡¯t understand? Neither do I :P. Its probably a poetic Chinese way of expressing that the spear strike was extremely fast.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 40 Breaking Through in the Midst of Battle

    Chapter 40 ¨C Breaking Through in the Midst of Battle


    Ye Qingyu was in the limelight yet again.


    Was this not equal to another cruel slap on her face?


    This damn Ye Qingyu, he must be doing this on purpose, he must be doing this to show me, must be doing this deliberately to make me embarrassed¡­ Otherwise, even if your strength was exceptional, why did you not continue hiding it? Why must you demonstrate it?


    The hatred in Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart became even greater.


    The expression of Han Xiaofei beside her also darkened.


    As time went on, the number of spectators grew and grew. For a battle between first years to attract around six thousand spectators, this was something that was extremely rare in the past decades in White Deer Academy!


    Many of the upperclassmen activated their yuan qi, reinforcing their eyes. Through the layers of dust and rubble, they were able to see the battle within. Seeing this scene, the shock in their eyes was even greater.


    Tension!


    Madness!


    Suspense!


    Who would be able to win?


    No one knew.


    Gradually, suddenly ¡ª


    ¡°En?¡± A fourth year student frowned, looking strangely at his companion. He said, ¡°You¡­ do you notice anything?¡±


    The companion beside him was slightly taken aback. Then he was finally able to sense it, and with a blank face he said, ¡°This is¡­ the movement of yuan qi in Heaven and Earth¡­ it¡¯s gathering¡­ it¡¯s heading towards the practice grounds¡­ this¡­¡±


    After finishing his sentence, he was in a daze.


    The place the yuan qi was gathering, was namely the center of the battle. It was gathering around the figures of the two still in battle.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    They were both stunned at the same time.


    As fourth year students, they had long entered into the Spirit spring stage and were experts of the Xiantian stage. They were deeply experienced in the cultivation process so naturally they understood what this gathering of yuan qi signified.


    At this time, the movement of the air became more and more evident.


    Even those students at the ordinary martial stage, also began to realize something was going on.


    The loose rubble on the ground, slowly floated, as if gravity did not exist, gathering towards the center of the practice grounds. This did not make sense at all. Previously, the explosions and clashes in the center were like a surging tsunami. It was rocks that were sent shooting away, rather than the other way around¡­


    ¡°Fluctuations in the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth¡­ ¡°


    ¡°This is evidently a sign of someone breaking through to the stage where they can control yuan qi!


    ¡°Breaking through in the midst of battle¡­ This Qin Wushuang, definitely has incomparable talent. I fear this Ye Qingyu will not fare well!¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s Qin Wushuang that¡¯s breaking through and not Ye Qingyu?¡±


    ¡°Haha, are you a pig? Ye Qingyu only relied on the strength of his flesh, he has absolutely no idea how to control the yuan qi in Heaven and Earth. He has not yet even planted the yuan qi kindling, how can he breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, to control yuan qi is no simple matter. This is the most important step of a Houtian to become a Xiantian. Without the efforts of days and months, to break the shackles of this realm is too difficult. As far as I know, Ye Qingyu has only recently broken through to the sixth stage of the ordinary martial stage!¡±


    Everyone discussed heatedly.


    The upperclassmen at this time had already given a very definite answer. The two figures rapidly clashing blows in the battle making it hard to discern which was which. But according to martial theory, the gathering of yuan qi should definitely belong to the Qin Wushuang who was already at the Spirit spring stage!


    ¡°The yuan qi gathering is now extremely obvious!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s getting more and more violent!¡±


    ¡°Retreat, everyone retreat¡­¡±


    In less than fifteen minutes, the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth that was rushing towards the center of the grounds became violent. The turbulent air flow was like a hurricane. It picked up countless pieces of stone and wood, and began rotating in the center of the grounds.


    Apparition of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Heavens, what kind of breakthrough is Qin Wushuang going through? How can the apparition be this terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is too perfect. The breakthrough of Senior Brother Qin means that the little trash Ye Qingyu will definitely lose!¡±


    ¡°A commoner scrap wants to challenge Senior Brother Qin. He is really looking for his own destruction!¡±


    ¡°Haha, this Ye Qingyu could be counted as quite capable. If he is willing to become a servant that followed Senior Brother Qin around, then we could perhaps let him go!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I hear that Senior Brother Qin is needing a slave!¡±


    The noble students began laughing.


    Quan Yalin and the others¡¯ hearts finally returned back into their body. Senior Brother Qin had never disappointed them before. To cause such an apparition and scene to appear, he could definitely crush the power that Ye Qingyu previously demonstrated.


    After all, in the martial world of Heaven wasteland, the power of yuan qi, was the true power of those cultivating in the martial way. This was the only power without any limits. Even if the physical body was still strong, there were still limits of the body that could not be passed.


    The other side.


    The commoner students, to some extent, were concerned.


    In these days, Ye Qingyu did not grow close with any of the other commoners, causing them to be dissatisfied. However, even if so, from the perspective of their backgrounds, they would forever be of the same level. The outbreak of Ye Qingyu today; destroying the arena and challenging Qin Wushuang was in many people¡¯s eyes, representative of the commoners challenging the nobles!


    From this angle, all the commoner students, to some extent, hoped that Ye Qingyu would be the last man standing.


    But it looks like, the situation was not favourable!


    Yan Xingtian remained silent as usual.


    Beside him, he was surrounded by ten commoner students.


    And ten meters away, the little loli Song Xiaojun tightly clenched her fist. From the very beginning, she was in this position. There were hints of worry in her stance, but in her eyes an expectation was present. She tightly pressed her lips together, as if she was waiting for something¡­


    The yuan qi whirlwind around the battle became more and more intense.


    The surrounding students who were not yet at the Spirit spring stage had to retreat until they were a thousand meters away to avoid being caught in the tornado. Otherwise, they would be easily dragged into the whirlwind!


    At this time¡ª


    Bam!


    A majestic yuan qi, suddenly exploded in the center of the battlefield.


    The figures were blown apart.


    The stormy sea of gravel and dust rushed in all directions as if it were a tsunami. It struck the yuan qi barrier, causing a deep rumble as if there was an earthquake.


    ¡°The battle has ended!¡±


    ¡°Who won?¡±


    The spectators all widened their eyes.


    The only thing that could be seen was the surging yuan qi hurricane transforming into a pillar of wind. As if it was a divine dragon, it was over hundreds of meters high, connecting the sky and the earth. As the winding and rotation of the pillar continues, a figure was whizzed into the pillar of wind!


    There was a terrifying amount of yuan qi gathered in the hurricane wind pillar.


    The expressions of the spectators all changed.


    ¡°This is bad¡­ they¡¯ve lost control? The energy contained in this pillar of wind is too terrible. If this explodes, it is enough to destroy the entire practice grounds!¡± The expressions of the teachers in charge of maintaining order were all alarmed.


    ¡°Retreat, quickly retreat!¡± another teacher shouted in panic.


    At this time¡ª


    Within the air, a figure appeared.


    The great teacher of the first years, Hon Kong, who was spectating turned into a beam of light. In an instant, he entered into the center of the battle. The next instant, he rushed outwards, carrying a figure in his right hand and setting him down outside!


    ¡°Qin¡­ Senior Brother Qin?¡±


    When Quan Yalin and the others saw this, they all began shouting.


    The one who was rescued by Hon Kong, was namely Qin Wushuang. The white robe on his body was in tatters and his hair had also become disheveled. He did not possess his normal demeanour, his complexion frightened and angry, looking like a sorry sight.


    The surrounding students, after seeing this, also started shouting in surprise.


    The one who was dragged out was Qin Wushuang. Then the person who was in the yuan qi hurricane pillar was naturally Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Senior Brother Qin, are you fine?¡± The noble first year students all began crowding around.


    ¡°How could Senior Brother Qin be not fine? Are you blind? Did you not see Senior Brother Qin¡¯s awe-inspiring performance? Breaking through in the midst of battle and causing Ye Qingyu to be drawn into the hurricane wind pillar. Nine deaths one life*. Haha, Senior Brother Qin has won¡­¡± Quan Yalin laughed loudly, impatiently shouting.


    ¡°Right, right, right, Senior Brother Qin has won!¡± The others quickly coordinated with the cheers.


    No matter what, a good tone must first be set. In the end, there must be a winner and a loser.


    But¡ª


    ¡°E¡ª Pu!¡±


    The face of Qin Wushuang suddenly went white. A spurt of blood came out of his mouth, his stature wobbling and shivering.


    ¡°Senior Brother Qin¡­¡± Quan Yalin was dumfounded, then shortly was extremely shaken.


    Qin Wushuang had a malicious expression on his face, coldly glaring at him. He did not say a word, the yuan qi around his body in total chaos. He looked at the yuan qi wind pillar far off in the distance with a complicated expression. Retrieving the [Great Zhou sword], he turned and left promptly.


    The crowd automatically parted, allowing passage for Qin Wushuang.


    Quan Yalin and the others finally realized something. They dejectedly followed behind Qin Wushuang, departing in a panic.


    This scene caused many people to realize something.


    Could it be¡­


    Qin Wushaung, he¡­ actually lost?


    Qin Wushuang lost?


    This idea, almost in an instant, appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    And nearly every first year student had a feeling like the entire world was collapsing. They could not accept this. The previous month¡­ No, it could be said that in the previous years, the name of Qin Wushuang was famed throughout. After entering White Deer Academy, Qin Wushuang was naturally recognized as the number one expert for the first years.


    But at this time¡­.


    He had been defeated?


    The next second, the gazes that were looking at the disappearing figure of Qin Wushuang finally shifted. And when these gazes turned towards the yuan qi wind pillar, what was in their eyes was not simply shock anymore. It was a type of emotion that could not be described by language or even by any expression.


    Therefore, the person breaking through was not Qin Wushaung, but Ye Qingyu?


    Ye Qingyu broke past the ordinary martial stage in the midst of battle?


    He had started controlling the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth?


    But why did breaking through for the first time, controlling yuan qi for the first time, cause such a large apparition and scene?


    ¡°The battle has already finished. Everyone disperse.¡±


    Within the air, the bland but commanding voice of great teacher Hon Kong sounded. There was an unquestionable authority behind his words.


    The spectating students, after hearing these words, could only leave.


    When they turned their heads to look at the violently rotating hurricane wind pillar, they silently estimated in their hearts. The Ye Qingyu after he has broken through, his strength, what kind of terrifying level has it reached?


    *Chinese idiom for the chance of survival. Most likely dead, a small chance of being alive.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 41 Defeat of Wushuang

    Chapter 41 ¨C Defeat of Wushuang


    The ordinary martial stage that Ye Qingyu was in was enough to face the Qin Wushuang who had one Spirit spring. Then what about after he had broken through?


    It was very like that Qin Wushuang would not be his opponent by far.


    But this time, Ye Qingyu had caused chaos in the challenging matches, destroying the arena, and breaking the rules of the academy. This surely cannot be allowed to stand? Even if Ye Qingyu was a greater genius, the disciplines and regulations of White Deer Academy could not be so blatantly ignored?


    Furthermore, this time, the group that Ye Qingyu offended was the entire noble organization of White Deer Academy.


    Many people had the feeling that White Deer Academy was about to enter an eventful period.


    ¡­¡­


    The ruins of the battle.


    Hon Kong, Wen Wan and Wang Yan stood in the air. Their gaze when they looked downward was filled with a strange light.


    ¡°This little brat has caused such a commotion!¡±


    ¡°The previous month, he had always been quiet and discreet. How come he has changed his personality and become so wild¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, I think this way is very good. The killing Asura way means that you cannot restrict yourself, and must act according to your wishes. Only by doing this can you hope to breakthrough!¡±


    The three people talked with a faint laughter.


    The excitement in their eyes was evidently higher than the blame within.


    ¡°No wonder he is of that bloodline. The cultivation speed is really too quick.¡± Wang Yan sighed, saying, ¡°But I fear after this battle, the entire Deer City will have noticed this little kid!¡±


    ¡°This is easy to handle.¡± Wen Wan laughed. ¡°Today is not the same as four years ago. I want to see, within Deer City, who dares to touch little Ye.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I agree.¡± Hon Kong began laughing loudly.


    Wang Yang gave the two men a look of disdain. ¡°You two uncivilized men, you only know how to use force. We must be careful in handling this and consider the long term implications, accidents cannot happen anymore.¡±


    During the time they were speaking¡ª


    Boom!


    A terrifying yuan qi energy rose from the Southern direction of the city, heading towards White Deer Academy. Everywhere it passed was like dark clouds covering a city, involuntarily causing a suffocating sensation to be born.


    This energy was like light, quickly closing the distance to White Deer Academy.


    And nearly at the same time, from within Deer City, more terrifying yuan qi energies appeared. As if sensing the same thing, they all gathered, their destination, White Deer Academy.


    Or more accurately, their destination was the practice grounds.


    ¡°Who has broken through in White Deer Academy?¡± From the south-east, came a sharp voice.


    The facial expression of Wang Yan, slightly changed.


    Hon Kong¡¯s eyebrows convulsed. In his gaze, was a trace of killing intent. He coldly snorted, ¡°Hmph, after so many years, these people are still so overbearing. They really think my name, [Blood Killer], is a sham?¡±


    Before he had finished his sentence.


    His figure moved, shooting towards the sky. He headed towards the area that the terrifying energies were gathering.


    ¡°It¡¯s the little trash of the Ye family that has broken through? Hmph, since he has this kind of strength, it must be him who murdered my son Liu Lei! Quickly hand him over!¡± Another voice sounded, rapidly rushing towards them.


    Wen Wan stretched his neck, the joints popping and cracking. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll also go and do a little exercise.¡±


    Before he had finished, his figure had already disappeared.


    Boom!


    It was another shocking clash of yuan qi.


    Wen Wan had found his opponent.


    Different yuan qi clashed together, striking then immediately withdrawing. The fallout from this was as if an entire sea of clouds was surging and exploding, with indistinct bolts of lightning appearing. The entire Deer City could clearly hear these clashes, countless low level martial artists shivering in fear from sensing these energies.


    The horrifying sound between the fights of high class martial artists was like Heaven¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°After so many years have passed, these two fellows¡­ Haha, they are still so violent.¡± Wang Yan shook her head helplessly. Her gaze returned to the pillar of wind, becoming gentle once again. Her lips curled in a faint smile, and she muttered to herself, ¡°Little child, allow me to protect you. You have to hurry and quickly grow up!¡±


    With a wave of her hands, four small almond-yellow-coloured flags appeared in her hands.


    With a gesture, the four little flags landed around the four corners of the wind pillar. It guarded the Ye Qingyu who was in the pillar of wind, not allowing anyone to get near or observe him.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu was sitting in a meditative stance on the ground.


    The center of the wind pillar was unnaturally calm, as if it was a room that was entirely separated from the outside world.


    The surging winds were like a white wall, blocking everything outside.


    Endless yuan qi from heaven and earth gathered into the center of the wind pillar. Gradually, even the air became more and more pure, turning into a liquid-like substance. Ye Qingyu was ¡®submerged¡¯ in this type of pure yuan qi.


    It was the dream environment for countless of martial artists striving to break through.


    Ordinary martial stage martial artists after reaching the peak of this stage, in a flash of fortune would be able to sense the yuan qi within heaven and earth. This was their opportunity to break through. Only by planting a yuan qi kindling within their endless dantian could they break through.


    According to martial theory, the dantian of Houtian martial artists was an endless world but it was a world filled with a dry desert. Only by attracting yuan qi of Heaven and Earth into the body and planting a yuan qi kindling could a Spirit spring be excavated in this desert. Only through using the waters of the Sprit spring could it begin to nourish the desert, activating life within this wasteland. By doing this, one could shed their mortal body and achieve Xiantian power, extending their own life and strengthening the functions of their body.


    And when breaking through, an apparition of Heaven and Earth would appear.


    These apparitions, would differ according to the techniques used to control yuan qi. Some people, when they broke past the ordinary martial stage, would only cause yuan qi from around tens of meters to gather. While other people could cause yuan qi from within thousands of meters to form a turbulent vortex, creating a yuan qi wind pillar.


    This type of environment where yuan qi was highly concentrated had very obvious benefits for martial artists looking to break through.


    At this time, the location Ye Qingyu was in could be said to be completely saturated in yuan qi. This was evidently the best environment for those seeking to break through.


    Countless strands of yuan qi, as if they were a liquid, unceasingly flowed into his mouth, nose, eyes, ears and into every pore in his body. Without slowing, it poured within his body.


    It was as if his entire body was submerged into liquid.


    The body at the peak of the Houtian stage was currently undergoing a mysterious transformation. Every bone, every muscle, every cell in his body was crazily absorbing yuan qi from Heaven and Earth.


    Endless yuan qi continuously entered into his body.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s tongue was touching the top of his mouth, his eyes observing his nose, his nose observing his heart. His mind was completely empty, unconsciously entering into a rare state of cultivation.


    In the previous battle between Qin Wushuang, the mantra of the little loli, Song Xiaojun, appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. The mantra that she had forced Ye Qingyu to remember, once it was activated could not be controlled. It caused the mass convergence of yuan qi from Heaven and Earth into his body.


    The Qin Wushuang who had already exhausted the majority of yuan qi within his body was struck until he vomited blood by Ye Qingyu, who had entered into a frightening battle state. Qin Wushuang could not resist anymore, and seeing this, Hon Kong plucked him from the battle.


    The Ye Qingyu who had lost his opponent regained his senses and naturally understood what had happened. This battle had become an opportunity for him to complete the final step of the ordinary martial stage.


    Knowing that his opportunity to break through had arrived, Ye Qingyu began the process of [Forming Yuan].


    The so called [Forming Yuan] was to form a yuan qi kindling.


    Only by gathering yuan qi to form a kindling and planting it within the desert in your dantian could you enter the Spirit spring stage. The kindling would, drop by drop, cause a spring to be excavated and slowly transform into a Spirit spring.


    This was the most important start of the yuan qi martial path.


    The process and theory behind this was already extensively read about by Ye Qingyu in the scrolls of the public library. He was extremely familiar with this process and did not need the guidance of the academy teachers, as if everything was a matter of course.


    Time passed.


    Ye Qingyu could sense, that the yuan qi within his body was gradually reaching a saturated stage.


    Once his body was saturated, it was the opportune moment to undergo the process of [Forming Yuan].


    And without him realizing, the rhythm of his breathing once again returned to the state at which he trained in the nameless breathing technique.


    Under this state, the process of [Forming Yuan] evidently became easier.


    This nameless breathing technique that his father had taught him was as if it was an all-purpose tool. It seemed like it could be used in every situation.


    Ye Qingyu controlled the yuan qi within his body, slowly gathering it in his dantian.


    Although he could not see inside his body, but he still could sense that the yuan qi, as if it was a stream of warmth, was moving throughout his four limbs. In the end, under Ye Qingyu¡¯s direction, it gradually converged towards his dantian.


    More and more yuan qi gathered in the position of his abdomen.


    With the techniques that Ye Qingyu learned from reading, and combining it with his nameless breathing technique, he started compressing the yuan qi within his body. More and more heat streams began gathering and his abdomen gradually became burning hot.


    It was an extremely strange sensation.


    It was as if there was a small fire burning from within his abdomen. This type of heat felt as if it could burn everything into ashes but the body of Ye Qingyu was perfectly unharmed.


    As the endless yuan qi from Heaven and Earth gathered and constantly compressed, a yuan qi kindling would be formed within his dantian.


    This process would be painful.


    As if your body was being burned by fire.


    Cultivating was originally a process that goes against Heaven.


    Time passed second by second.


    Smalls beads of sweat appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. In the scrolls, it says that the process of [Forming Yuan] only need about thirty minutes to complete¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly befuddled. His process of [Forming Yuan] had already gone past an hour and thirty minutes, but he had still not succeeded. If he could not clearly feel that yuan qi was still constantly being gathered in his dantian, he would have thought that he had failed!


    But why was it so much slower than what it would normally take?


    Ye Qingyu was suspicious but at this time, he could not divert too much attention to this peculiarity.


    Unknowingly, his meditating figure began to silently float. As if his gravity did not exist, he hung from the middle of the air like a Buddha.


    And around him, the yuan qi of heaven and earth was so thick that it was like a bubbling spring!


    The yuan qi wind pillar continued to have strong winds circling around.


    The silver white wind wall continued to rotate with Ye Qingyu at the center. It separated the outside world entirely, not allowing anything to affect Ye Qingyu¡¯s breakthrough.


    Gradually, Ye Qingyu became completely immersed into this state.


    The burning sensation within his dantian became more and more intense. In the end, this type of burning feeling extended to every inch of his body, as if he was completely covered in burning magma.


    Time passed so slowly it was as if it had stopped.


    He did not know how much time had passed.


    Ye Qingyu gradually awoke from his blank state of mind that was like an old monk¡¯s. His thoughts gradually returned to a conscious state, slowly opening his eyes. He carefully examined the yuan qi wind pillar. As if it was a thin layer of snow under a glaring sun, it slowly faded¡­


    The burning sensation in his dantian gradually disappeared like the tide.


    ¡°The [Forming Yuan] was successful? Or did it fail?¡±


    His heart jumped. The next instant, incredible things suddenly occurred without any warning.


    All that Ye Qingyu could see suddenly changed¡ª


    An illusory world of vast desert appeared in his eyes.


    This was a barren world to the extreme. Sand covered every inch of the landscape. The occasional gusts of wind would appear, sweeping up the yellow sand and exposing a black rocky ground that was as hard as steel.


    Not even an inch of grass grew! Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 42 The Failure of the Yuan Qi Kindling

    Chapter 42 ¨C The Failure of the Yuan Qi Kindling


    A translucent crystal like the world¡¯s highest class jade floated above the world. It was slowly beginning to fall¡­


    ¡°This is¡­ inner vision?¡±


    After getting over his shock, he experienced huge excitement.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that the scene he was seeing, was the desert world within his dantian.


    This type of situation was namely the rumoured inner vision.


    Being able to observe inside yourself represented that the process of [Planting Yuan] was successful. Both of your feet had stepped into the Xiantian stage, because only someone of the Xiantian stage was said to be able to possess inner vision.


    And the translucent jade-like crystal that was glowing with radiance was the [Yuan Qi Kindling] that he had been forming.


    This was a seed of hope that had been formed from compressing vast quantities of yuan qi.


    Through his inner vision, the [Yuan Qi Kindling] gradually drop onto the sands and slowly buried deeper and deeper. It sunk to the lowest level of the sands, and in a speed that could not be discerned by the human eye, burrowed itself deeper into the steel like rocky layer.


    ¡°This is exactly as described by the scrolls. The [Yuan Qi Kindling] will bury itself deep within the desert, then slowly germinate. Bit by bit, it will grow and in the end turn into the eye of a Spirit spring¡­¡±


    A prideful feeling was stirred up in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    The first step on the path of the yuan qi was finally made.


    The world in the dantian contained endless possibilities and was the foundation of the yuan qi martial path. People who had not cultivated their dantian was just a piece of desert. Only through continuous cultivation and gathering of yuan qi of Heaven and Earth into your body could you begin to change this piece of desert, causing life to appear. Only through this could the human race control the power of Heaven and Earth, exceeding the limits of this world.


    This [Yuan Qi Kindling] was a seed that could change this entire desert.


    It was a seed that belong to Ye Qingyu.


    Retreating from his state of inner vision, Ye Qingyu¡¯s sight returned to normal. The things that he could see were still the rubble of the arena in the center of the practice grounds.


    The wind pillar had already disappeared and the air streams were becoming less turbulent.


    Gravel and dust were everywhere.


    Within the air, yuan qi was still extremely concentrated.


    The [Inexorable spear] was stabbed one meter into the grounds next to him.


    Ye Qingyu stood up and felt as if there was an incomparable energy in his body. It was as if every muscle, every bone, every blood vessel and every cell possessed a limitless energy that was boiling over.


    He had a sensation that if he punched, he could crack open the earth and break apart the skies!


    ¡°This is the power a Xiantian lifeform can possess?¡±


    Ye Qingyu closed his eyes to better experience this profound transformation.


    He was extremely confident. If right now, he had faced Qin Wushuang again, he would definitely dominate and defeat him in less than ten moves.


    Ye Qingyu could clearly feel that there was an additional kind of energy within his body. This was the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth that was currently nourishing his entire body. The next step in his transformation was an incomparably long and protracted process. The peak of cultivation was to transform your flesh into energy, turning into the legendary Emperor deity state where you became indestructible and immortal.


    Apart from his strength increasing, Ye Qingyu could also clearly feel that his vision, hearing, smell, and sense of touch, all five of his senses were extremely sensitive.


    This sensation was like a person who had always been blindfolded finally taking off the blindfold. The entire world in front of him became unprecedentedly bright and clear.


    He could not hold in his laughter.


    With a wave of his hands, he grabbed the two parts of the [Inexorable spear] in his hands. Ye Qingyu looked around the destroyed and chaotic practice grounds, feeling a shred of regret. This time he had caused a little too much disturbance, if the academy forced him to repay the damages then it would really be troublesome.


    The long spear in his hands shook, stabbing out.


    Xiu!


    The sound of the spear broke through the air.


    The surrounding yuan qi turbulence that was still around was sliced apart by the strike of this spear, immediately settling down. The gravel and rubble that was still floating in the air dropped to the ground, the dust disappearing. The chaotic practice grounds instantly quietened down.


    Ye Qingyu strode out of the ruins of the arena.


    ¡°Eh? Where are the surrounding people? They¡¯ve already left?¡± Ye Qingyu was surprised to discover that the students spectating had already dispersed. There was not one single person on the vast grounds.


    He felt slightly disappointed in his heart.


    He had displayed his magnificence and defeated Qin Wushaung, and broke through during battle. After doing so many flashy and formidable actions, who would have thought these people would leave after watching only half of it. They really didn¡¯t give him any face¡­


    Originally, Ye Qingyu wanted to enjoy the gazes of admiration and shock. He had already thought on what kind of stance and attitude he should have at that time, who would have thought that the people had all left!


    A gust of wind blew past, causing his entire body to feel slightly cold.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback, then looked down. He only realized at this time that he was only a wearing a pair of shorts. His other items of clothing had already been ripped apart during the course of his battle with Qin Wushuang. He was practically naked.


    ¡°Luckily there¡¯s no one around to witness me¡­¡±


    He wiped away his cold sweat and as if he were flying, rushed back in the general direction of the dormitory.


    The most important thing was to first find a set of clothing he could wear.


    Acting and basking in the limelight could temporarily wait.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This little brat, why do I feel he has a thief¡¯s head and a rat¡¯s brain*¡­¡± Within the air, the Wen Wan who had seen everything shook his head.


    ¡°He looks like a weasel that is stealing chickens!¡± Hon Kong added in.


    Both of them had already ended their respective battle an hour ago. Whether they won or lost was still unknown, but from their outer appearances, they did not suffer any injuries.


    ¡°Spending over four hours to form his yuan. I¡¯m extremely curious, what kind of yuan kindling did this little brat manage to create,¡± Wen Wan said, rubbing his jaw with his right hand.


    ¡°It should not be simple! The concentration of yuan qi when this little kid underwent the process of [Forming Yuan] is something that I have never seen before. His potential is unlimited!¡± Hon Kong said with a proud smile.


    Wang Yan did not say anything.


    In her hands were the four almond-yellow-coloured flags that she had just retrieved. With a flash of light, it entered back into her body. For the entire process, she had been safeguarding Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°There will be many upcoming troublesome events.¡± Wang Yan gave the two men beside her a glare. ¡°You two violent people, do you really like fighting that much? I believe that you will very quickly be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, in this case, it suits my intentions perfectly. After so many years of enduring, my fist is starting to get itchy¡­¡± Wen Wan said triumphantly.


    Only Hon Kong had both of his hands clasped behind his back, the sleeves of his hands lightly flapping about. He had an indifferent expression, saying ¡°How am I violent? I am the type of person that is elegant and graceful, cultured and handsome and separated from worldly affairs. I am not the type of brute that he is, I only made a mistake by accident this time by being slightly too heavy handed. In reality, I am very benevolent and gentle¡­¡±


    Wen Wan gave him a look of disdain, saying, ¡°Elegant and cultured? I peh**! Made a mistake? I peh! Every time, your opponent either has broken hands, broken legs or broken arms. You can cover their entire body in blood, and you dare say that you made a mistake by accident? How did your nickname of [Blood Killer] come to be¡­¡±


    Hon Kong, ¡°Lets¡­ go and find a place to have a long discussion.¡±


    Wen Wan, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The next three days, the atmosphere of the entire first year was slightly strange.


    The noble students who were in the past flashy and conceited, exercised restraint.


    Furthermore, the commoners who were led by Yan Xingtian also remained strangely silent.


    The originally active first year became a puddle of still water. The battle of Ye Qingyu had caused many people to lose their will to compete, shocking every student into depression.


    Within the academy, when people saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure, they were all fearful and respectful. There would not be many people that would dare greet him.


    It was as if Ye Qingyu had transformed into a god of misfortune.


    And as for Ye Qingyu¡¯s roommates, they had already consecutively not returned to the dormitory to sleep for three nights ¨C they had not even appeared once in these three days.


    Many types of rumours passed through the students.


    It was said that the academy was currently considering how to punish Ye Qingyu.


    Not only because he defeated Qin Wushuang. Not only because he had ruined the challenging matches for the list of ten. Not only because he had destroyed at least six arenas that had been reinforced by rune formations. Not only because his actions had severely violated the regulations of the academy¡­


    These were all excuses.


    But the biggest reason was the noble student organization and the forces behind them. They did not wish for the existence of a commoner student that was able to completely dominate his year group and was able to oppose the noble student organization.


    On the surface of the calm winds and still water hid the upcoming storm.


    From any angle, it seemed that Ye Qingyu would encounter trouble in the future.


    It was rumoured that as a result of this incident, the teachers of the academy were split into two groups.


    One group firmly insisted that such a horse that brought trouble to its herd*** should be expelled from the academy. Otherwise, if every student followed in his example, then would not the entire academy be in chaos? How then could they teach? They must kill the chicken to warn the monkey****.


    The other group said that Ye Qingyu¡¯s talents were exceptional and was a rare genius. He only needed to be punished lightly and in the future needed to be carefully cultivated. Little kids, when they were young, who had never been naughty? What matter if a few rings were destroyed, as what White Deer Academy had was money¡­


    Within these three days, the two groups argued incessantly.


    It was even said that the city leader and the four military leaders, had also discussed this incident. The organizations within Deer City, whether through hidden discussions or open announcements, all decided on which side they would take.


    And as the main party involved, Ye Qingyu acted as if he was unconscious of what was happening behind the scenes.


    These three days, he continued to eat and then train, train and then eat. It was as if nothing whatsoever had ever occurred.


    Finally, by the fourth day, the dust finally settled.


    Concerning Ye Qingyu¡¯s punishment, it was finally announced in the stone mirrors of the practice grounds. When the punishment was displayed, it instantly invoked a myriad of discussions.


    ¡°Quickly look, quickly look! What does it say on the stone mirror?¡±


    ¡°Hereby the first year student Ye Qingyu¡­ is erased from the rankings¡­ not recognizing the results of the challenging matches¡­ forced to stay in the [Grievance Hall] for three months¡­¡± People endlessly recited the words on the stone mirror. Before they had finish reciting, their jaws were wide open.


    A look of astonishment was on every member of the crowd.


    *Chinese idiom for someone acting suspicious **Spit ***Chinese idiom for black sheep ****Punish an individual as an example to the others.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 43 Such a Punishmen

    Chapter 43 ¨C Such a Punishment


    The words on the stone mirror said that Ye Qingyu was erased from the rankings of the first year. Although he had defeated most people on the list of ten, this result was not recognized by the academy. After, the announcement also said that he was punished by being confined within the [Grievance Hall] of White Deer Academy for three months¡­


    It was this type of punishment?


    Everyone was shocked, not because the punishment was too heavy but because it was¡­ too light!


    The meaning of the rankings to Ye Qingyu had never been significant. After such a battle, everyone naturally knew how strong this person really was. Even if he was not in the rankings, who could really guarantee that they would be able to defeat Ye Qingyu?


    Not recognizing the results of the challenging matches?


    This was basically equal to scratching the outside of a boot. From the start, Ye Qingyu had never cared about the rankings. The reason he entered the challenging matches was only because Quan Yalin and the others had made him annoyed and provoked him.


    And as for being isolated?


    It seemed like this was done to protect Ye Qingyu.


    The [Grievance Hall] was one of the most severely guarded areas of White Deer Academy. It was not only guarded strictly for those inside, but for the people outside, it was tremendously difficult for them to interact with someone who was confined in the [Grievance Hall].


    Throwing Ye Qingyu into the [Grievance Hall] represented that those who wanted to investigate and enact vengeance upon him were not able to do so. For the groups like the city leader¡¯s office and the Liu family, they could not even touch a hair on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, at least for the next three months.


    ¡°This¡­ the academy really decided on such a punishment?¡±


    ¡°This is on the surface a chastisement but is in reality protection!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there are higher ups with real power in the academy that want to protect Ye Qingyu?


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be right. Ye Qingyu is only an ordinary student from a common background, how could he turn peril into safety?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the academy has great expectations for his talent?¡±


    ¡°So what? Can it still withstand and protect this kid under the pressure of so many noble groups in Deer City?¡±


    The students of White Deer Academy were all talents recruited from all areas. They were not idiots. After seeing the announcement on the stone mirror, they could all read between the lines slightly but could not determine the real reasons for this ¡®punishment¡¯.


    The news spread, not only within White Deer Academy, but throughout the entire Deer City. Nearly all organizations were affected by this announcement.


    Within the government office.


    Deep within the walls came the screams of Liu Yuancheng, sounding like a heavily wounded beast. It was said that there was a long time servant of the Liu family who, after saying something slightly wrong, angered Liu Yuancheng. He was beaten to death alive.


    Within the mansion of the city leader.


    The youth Qin Wushuang who was just treated by the family¡¯s medic, getting rid of the hidden injuries, stood within the pavilion looking out into the mist and rain. He did not say anything, staying silent throughout. He delayed his return to White Deer Academy by one day¡­


    Within one of the rooms of the fourth year dormitory.


    Jiang Xiaohan stood in front of the window, her expressions many and varied. Sometimes it was green and sometimes it was red. Finally, she fiercely struck her palm out. With the turbulence of yuan qi, the stone table in her room was crushed into fragments¡­


    ¡°I was not wrong; I did not choose wrong¡­¡± Her face was slightly sinister. She growled in a low voice, ¡°Ye Qingyu, I do not regret abandoning you in the slightest. I will never regret doing so! You are forever a trash, a trash, don¡¯t think that you can soar to the skies¡­¡±


    The special martial treasure room of White Deer Academy.


    Bai Yuqing slowly lowered the jade scroll in her hands, turning to look at Zhou Yu behind her. ¡°From this we can conclude¡­ that someone wants to protect Ye Qingyu?¡±


    Zhou Yu nodded his head.


    ¡°Who could it be?¡± Bai Yuqing said thoughtfully.


    ¡°From the rumours, it seems to be great teacher Hon Kong,¡± Zhou Yu said in an unhurried voice. ¡°But one cannot blindly believe in the rumours. The position of great teacher Hon Kong may not be enough to achieve this. I fear even head teacher Wang Yan cannot achieve this.


    Bai Yuqing thought for a while, then nodded her head. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who wants to protect him, this has nothing to do with us. This person¡¯s personality is too unpredictable and arrogant. If he does not change, the academy may protect him once, but it cannot protect him his entire life.¡±


    Zhou Yu only carefully considered this statement without saying anything.


    But he seemed to vaguely feel¡­ that the opinion of senior sister Bai about this teenager had risen slightly.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°Is this the [Grievance Hall]?¡±


    Ye Qingyu carried his spears. Accompanied by the surveillance of two black-robed disciplinary teachers, he slowly walked into the rumoured [Grievance Hall].


    He curiously regarded his surrounding environment.


    All the architecture was entirely in black. It emitted an aura of strictness and seriousness, causing a faint pressure to be felt. Around in hidden locations, there were indistinct yuan qi formations tightly protecting the entire [Grievance Hall].


    Within the air, there was enough yuan qi energy that it was sufficient to suffocate a normal person.


    Even for an expert in the Bitter Sea stage, if they wanted to forcefully enter this [Grievance Hall], it would definitely not be an easy matter.


    Ye Qingyu looked at this building appreciatively.


    The two disciplinary teachers did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Every other student who saw the black-robed disciplinary teachers would change their expressions immediately with fear and respect. Once they entered the [Grievance Hall], they basically all had distress on their faces all quivering as if they were heading to an execution ground. For this teenager, it was the other way around. His facial expression evidently showed that he did not place too much of an attention on the two teachers. Not only was he not afraid, he had the behaviour of a guest acting as the host¡­


    He really was a pain and a thorn.


    The two disciplinary teachers made their judgement about Ye Qingyu. They continued to accompany Ye Qingyu, bringing him through six rune formation mechanisms in total. Finally, they placed him within a solitary courtyard.


    ¡°This is the place where you¡¯ll be confined. Only after three months can you come out. You are not allowed to exit the entrance of this courtyard and not allowed to go anywhere else. Formations are everywhere here, so if you enter a formation, your life is at risk!¡± one of the disciplinary teachers said flatly.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head like a little chick pecking at rice, the very picture of an obedient child.


    The other disciplinary teacher turned his head away, and through great efforts, finally managed to suppress his laughter. This little kid was too fearsome, he could act exactly like a harmless little white flower. If not for the fact that he knew the reason why he was confined here, he might really have felt sympathy for him.


    Informing Ye Qingyu of the things he would have to pay attention to, the two disciplinary teachers turned and left.


    Ka-Cha!


    The large, black door was locked from the outside.


    A bright and radiant rune formation activated on the door, firmly locking the door in an instant. Ye Qingyu was confined within the small courtyard.


    His lifestyle of being confined had finally begun.


    Ye Qingyu examined his surroundings.


    The little courtyard was six acres in size, as if it was a miniature practice grounds. It was extremely suited for training.


    The surrounding black walls were at least thirty feet high, blocking the sight of the surroundings. Both the walls and the floor had imprisonment formations on it, even for someone of the Xiantian stage, it was extremely hard for them to jump and look at the view outside.


    On the south side was a small house to be used for resting.


    On the west side of the courtyard, there was a small black bucket. After thinking for a bit, Ye Qingyu finally decided that it was the object used to solve his bodily needs.


    Everything was really simple!


    He went to the small house and stored away the things that he had brought with him. Afterwards, he went to the courtyard and began training.


    Since he had come here and was temporarily separated from the outside world, then he would temporarily not think about the conflicts outside. It was perfect for him to calm his heart and raise his strength.


    In this world, the foundation of everything was power.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    The long black spear was like a black dragon. It danced within Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, the swishes of the spear sounding like a dragon¡¯s roar. Ever since the process of [Forming Yuan] was successful, and Ye Qingyu had begun to grasp the power of yuan qi, the strikes of his spear became freer and followed his will exactly as he imagined.


    After practicing the basic spear stances, Ye Qingyu only felt bright and refreshed.


    But he had encountered a problem.


    As his strength increased, Ye Qingyu could feel that practicing these basic spear stances could no longer increase his battle power. Especially after reaching the Xiantian stage, the reason for the strength of martial artists was yuan qi battle techniques. In the previous battle between him and Qin Wushuang, the strength of the [Ten Thousand Kill] had left a deep impression on him.


    ¡°If I could possess a yuan qi battle technique, then it would be perfect!¡±


    Ye Qingyu had some small expectations for the time when he could use a yuan qi technique.


    The [Ten Thousand Kill] that Qin Wushuang demonstrated was truly a killer move of a yuan qi battle technique. This was the essence of the yuan qi martial way and was not something the [Serpentine stance], [Bear stance] and the other [Eight Divine Stances] could compare to.


    It was a pity that these techniques belonged to the truly secret and hidden techniques of this world.


    These types of things definitely did not exist in the public libraries.


    The only reason that Qin Wushuang possessed such a technique was because he was the young master of the city leader¡¯s office. He obtained the sword technique directly from the city leader, it was not obtained from White Deer Academy.


    For an ordinary student, to obtain the most basic yuan qi technique, they must save large amounts of academic points before they could swap for it. Many students saved up through hard effort for one or two years before they could obtain a technique that suited them. Otherwise, after they had risen to the second year, the teachers would teach a public battle technique to them. It was only that the power of this battle technique was hard to say.


    Ye Qingyu came from a poor background so naturally he did not have any family resources.


    The only path that was left to him was to think of ways to quickly obtain academic points and exchange it for a secret technique.


    He silently calculated in his heart. Since during the battle with Qin Wushuang he had completely exposed his strength, then there was no need to hide anymore. The things that he had obtained in the previous wilderness training, he would exchange it for academic points after he left his solitary confinement. After saving this up, and adding to this five or six more wilderness trainings, then he estimated he could obtain at least a low class yuan qi technique.


    This seemed like the only possible path he could take.


    The greatest aim of Ye Qingyu in this period of confinement was to consolidate his yuan qi. And within these three months, he would strive to finally excavate one Spirit spring within his dantian, truly entering the state of one Spirit spring.


    After warming up with the spear stances, he sat in the middle of the courtyard. He began breathing in and out, beginning the inner vision and cultivating yuan qi of Heaven and Earth.


    With a will of his heart, the yuan qi within the courtyard began swirling like a whirlpool. It caused ripples and waves that were discernible by the human eye, slowly and orderly converging towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s tongue was touching the top of his mouth, eyes observing his nose, his nose observing his heart, his mind a complete blank. His inner vision had begun.


    The vision in front of him changed entirely.


    He could again see an endless and vast desert without any signs of life.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 44 Excavating a Spirit Spring

    Chapter 44 ¨C Excavating a Spirit Spring


    Carefully sensing, Ye Qingyu finally found the yuan qi kindling buried underneath the yellow dunes.


    This translucent jade-like crystal glowing with a radiant light had already buried itself deep into the hard ground beneath the sands by a full ten feet. The crystal constantly emitted a yuan qi vortex, constantly transforming the hard rocky surface around it. It was as if it was a drill, unceasingly burying itself deeper and deeper, finding the most suitable position to excavate the eye of the Spring and produce Spirit water.


    Ye Qingyu concentrated his entire attention and energy, sensing the constant convergence of yuan qi from the outside. Using the nameless breathing technique, he gathered the yuan qi into his body, and then directed these yuan qi towards the direction of the kindling.


    This was the cultivation process of the yuan qi martial away.


    Using the purest and most powerful energy of Heaven and Earth, yuan qi, to nourish the kindling, turning it into his own use.


    Cultivation was a slow and difficult process.


    Time passed by quickly.


    Within the state of inner vision, Ye Qingyu could clearly ¡®see¡¯ the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth entering the world in his dantian. In the endless desert of the dantian, this caused the whipping up of hurricanes with the air currents all gathering around the [Yuan Qi Kindling]. The originally deathly silent desert was, all of a sudden, filled with gusts of winds and sand being stirred up all over the sky.


    At the same time, the [Yuan Qi Kindling] radiated an even brighter glow, wildly absorbing the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°This is actually a yuan qi hurricane. It¡¯s not the same as what the books described when you gather yuan qi within your body for the first time, it¡¯s slightly more violent¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was flabbergasted.


    Within the public library, he had carefully studied all the theoretical aspects of gathering yuan qi and read the notes of those who had previously experienced this process.


    Normally, after the martial artist had successfully undergone the process of [Forming Yuan], the apparition that they were able to cause during their first time drawing yuan qi into the body was just a slight breeze. To be able to cause the air currents to be gusts of wind, was already an extremely rare speed, and the martial artists who were able to do this must be a rare kind of genius¡­


    And Ye Qingyu could see the world within his dantian, where the air flows were like winds from a hurricane sweeping the world.


    Hahaha, could your brother I be a genius in the path of the yuan qi cultivation too?


    Previously he had only felt that his strength was greater than ordinary people, and that training in body refinement was easier than normal. He did not think that his talent in training in the yuan qi martial way, was also so monstrous?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood turned good in an instant.


    Majestic yuan qi endlessly converged around the [Yuan Qi Kindling], the concentration of yuan qi becoming higher. In the end, the yuan qi completely surrounded and wrapped the [Yuan Qi Kindling], showing signs that it was about to liquefy¡­


    [Yuan Qi Kindling] turning into liquid!


    This was the most important step in excavating the Spirit spring. If this was successful, then the kindling would transform into the eye of the spring, spurting out Spirit water and nourishing the world within his dantian.


    Water was the origin of all things.


    This was one of the foundations of the world within his dantian.


    From spring into stream, from stream into river, from river into lake, from lake into the sea. At the last step of this process, the entire desert would turn into a yuan qi ocean submerging everything, and this ocean was known as the Bitter Sea. And the martial artist that was able to reach this stage, would leave the Spirit spring stage and enter into the Bitter Sea stage.


    This was a long and determined process.


    Ye Qingyu had only taken his first step on the yuan qi martial path.


    Time quickly passed.


    Unceasingly, high concentrations of yuan qi entered into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, transforming into raging hurricanes that fanned the flames of the [Yuan Qi Kindling].


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°En? This energy¡­¡±


    [Grievance Hall].


    In the courtyard separated by the wall.


    A person with sky blue hair, Blue Sky, opened his eyes and awoke from cultivation.


    In his eyes were confusion and a slight shock. He said to himself, ¡°It looks like this is from someone drawing yuan qi into their body for the first time. But the commotion is slightly too big, the yuan qi wind pillar is not dispersing and is over tens of meters in height¡­ who is it?¡±


    He looked towards the wall.


    Over the high black wall, he could see a silver wind pillar twisting in the air, as if it was a wild dragon.


    ¡°Haha, it looks like¡­ I have a very interesting neighbour. Who could it be? The aura of this yuan qi is unfamiliar, I have never previously seen it before¡­¡± On the face of Blue Sky, his signature nefarious smile appeared.


    His figure moved.


    The next instant, he was right next to the wall. With a fierce jump, he was able to rise to the height of thirty feet, the perfect height for observing the person in the courtyard beside him. But very quickly, the imprisonment formation in the courtyard began to be activated. Shackles made from black characters, without any sign or warning, stretched out from the grounds and the wall. As if they were whips, they snapped up, catching Blue Sky¡¯s body¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­ Again!¡±


    Blue Sky let out a painful scream, a blue light being emitted from the whip, falling back down to the ground.


    ¡°His uncle! The rune formation designed by that old monster is slightly formidable¡­ Wait till your father I is fully healed, I will definitely dismantle this mess of a [Grievance Hall]!!¡± He returned to the ground, hard. Bloodstains began appearing in his shoulder, dyeing it entirely in red. The injury that had not healed yet had broken open again.


    But he did not care in the slightest.


    As if the blood that was flowing was from a body that did not belong to him.


    ¡°Who would have thought that this little fellow would be confined next to me,¡± Blue Sky said excitedly. ¡°Haha, this little kid is like a tiger. Previously, he even dared to kill Liu Yuancheng¡¯s son; this time who knows what kind outrageous thing he did to be confined here¡­¡± ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Qingyu had already spent a month in the [Grievance Hall].


    In this month, he basically spent everyday training and cultivating.


    Every day during meal time, the disciplinary teacher would deliver food to him. But the food was just simple pearl barley rice, bland and tasteless, barely enough for nourishment. And the quantity of this meal was extremely small ¨C for a glutton like Ye Qingyu, it was barely enough to fill in the gaps of his teeth.


    The sun rose and the moon set.


    The yuan qi cultivation Ye Qingwu was undergoing went by at a flying pace.


    Deep within the desert in the dantian, the deeply burrowed [Yuan Qi Kindling] had already turned ninety percent into liquid. There was only one last step left before it would become the eye of a Spirit spring.


    From [Forming Yuan] to creating an eye of a Spirit spring, even for genius students would take at least half the year. But for Ye Qingyu, he only needed one month. This type of speed, if it was made known, would definitely shock the world.


    Today.


    The wind was gentle and the sun was bright.


    Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative stance in the middle of the black courtyard.


    A ten-meter-high yuan qi pillar with him in the center continued to be formed. The thickness of the yuan qi in the air was even greater than the first day he attempted to undergo the process of [Forming Yuan]. His body floated half a meter off the ground, yuan qi that was visible to the human eye rapidly converging into his body.


    ¡°Liquefy, there¡¯s only the last step left¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth.


    The convergence of the yuan qi made him feel as if his body was being torn apart, piece by piece. Within the desert in his dantian, slowly, sand began drifting away into all directions. A pillar of light rose into the sky, illuminating the vast lands all around. Within the center of the light pillar, an indistinct sound of water flowing could be heard.


    This was the most important step, to turn [Yuan Qi Kindling] into liquid.


    Ye Qingyu did not hesitate in the slightest.


    Ye Qingyu allowed the yuan qi within this courtyard to rush into his body, not moving in the slightest. Maintaining his consciousness, he did not allow the pain to make him faint. Using the mantra, he directed the yuan qi that had entered into his body to converge upon the light pillar in the desert.


    Time went so slow it was as if time had stopped entirely.


    He did not know how much time had passed, before this pillar of light began to pale.


    Within the black courtyard, the wind pillar that was crazily howling and twisting, also began to be dispersed.


    When Ye Qingyu entered into the state of inner vision again, he discovered that the yellow sands that had been dispersed were now once again covering everything. It was as if nothing had happened. He could no longer sense the [Yuan Qi Kindling] that was hidden deep beneath the rocky grounds.


    ¡°This is¡­ What happened? Could I have failed the process of turning it to liquid?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was afraid.


    However, the next instant, a clear spring soundlessly emerged from beneath the yellow grounds. Drop by drop, it continued to nourish the surrounding yellow sands¡­


    ¡°Yuan qi spring!¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help but be taken aback, not suppressing his shout of joy.


    This was the yuan qi spring!


    He had managed to turn [Yuan Qi Kindling] into liquid!


    Not only had he planted an eye of a spring under the rocky ground, but the water from the spring had already began to spread. This result was so much better than what he had originally predicted, completing the entire process in one step. Very little people were able to accomplish this directly after turning [Yuan Qi Kindling] into liquid, to also cause the yuan qi spring to nourish the desert.


    The Spirit spring spilling out, was a true sign that you had reached the Spirit spring stage.


    From this moment on, Ye Qingyu had completely stepped into the Spirit spring stage.


    He was only at the early stages of one Spirit spring, but as long as he continued to cultivate and the waters continued to spill, to reach the middle stages or high stages was not a problem.


    Exiting from the state of inner vision. Ye Qingyu began jumping up and down in triumph.


    He had finally reached this day.


    Previously, reaching the peak of the body refinement stage signified that he was already firmly on the path of martial cultivation. And right now, finally entering into the Spirit spring stage represented that he had attained the next level, opening the door and becoming a true ¡®martial artist¡¯.


    As he recovered from his emotional stage, Ye Qingyu turned to look at the [Inexorable spear] beside him. With a gesture of his hands and a surge of yuan qi the [Inexorable spear] was grabbed firmly in his hands.


    With a will of his heart, the long spear automatically flew into his hands.


    He was right now learning how to control yuan qi to interact with objects.


    In the battle, Qin Wushuang could, using the yuan qi in his body, control the [Great Zhou sword] to perfection, as if it were a part of his arm, the power extremely great. Right now, Ye Qingyu had also reached the one Spirit spring stage so in theory he could also use yuan qi to control weapons.


    Ye Qingyu tested it right now, trying to discover the secrets behind using yuan qi to control objects.


    He very quickly discovered that doing so exhausted yuan qi at a rapid rate.


    After a martial artist entered the Spirit spring stage, every time he used yuan qi, the yuan qi was spent from inside the spring in his dantian. The more yuan qi used, the less yuan qi that would be within the Spirit spring. If the yuan qi was completely exhausted, then a long process was needed to recover the yuan qi. According to the scrolls, spending all the yuan qi within the body was quite harmful for a martial artist.


    Extremely strong yuan qi battle techniques were extremely effective to kill or injure but needed a high amount of yuan qi. After using such a technique, it was very possible that it could exhaust all the yuan qi in your body, causing you not to be able to continue using such a technique. For example, after continuously using the [Ten Thousand Kill], Qin Wushuang was not able to use it for a third time.


    After practicing for a while, Ye Qingyu placed his attention on solidifying the air.


    According to theory, after entering the one Spirit spring stage, one was able to solidify the air. During the battle, Qin Wushuang floated in midair and avoided Ye Qingyu¡¯s strikes. From a high position, he constantly struck killing blows, forcing Ye Qingyu into a troublesome position.


    After trying for several times, the legs of Ye Qingyu finally left the ground shakily, beginning to float.


    ¡°Haha, interesting. Does this mean that I can fly in the later stages?¡±


    Ye Qingyu started crying in excitement.


    The sensation was really too fantastic.


    He activated the yuan qi within his body, continuing to rise. Although his figure was shaky, he did not fall down.


    Half a meter¡­¡­


    One meter¡­¡­


    Two meter¡­¡­


    Four meters¡­¡­


    The figure of Ye Qingyu began to float, higher and higher.


    Within the world in the dantian, the waters of Spirit spring began bubbling as if it was boiling. Surging and gushing, the clear Spring waters turned into a white mist, entering into the four limbs and every part of the body, bringing an endless energy to the body.


    This white mist was known as the inner yuan.


    Inner yuan was namely the true energy source of yuan qi martial artists.


    Very quickly, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure was eight meters off the ground.


    Considering the fact that he was getting closer and closer to the top of the wall, a strange thought appeared in his mind.


    If he could float so high, then did this not mean he could just jump out of the courtyard he was imprisoned in?


    He could not help but try it.


    At this time¡ª


    ¡°I advise you not to do that¡­¡± a voice said from the other side of the wall.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 45 Repayment of the Ancient Book

    Chapter 45 ¨C Repayment of the Ancient Book


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, about to ask the voice why. At this time, he had already floated thirty feet high. Accompanied by the sounds of objects shooting through the air, shackles upon shackles of black chains appeared from the air and the wall, firmly latching onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s body¡­


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu let of a sharp breath, feeling pain pervading throughout his soul. Every bone in his body was as if it was broken into pieces, and causing the inability to gather yuan qi. He fell headlong towards the ground, smashing into the hard surface, and did not recover until a long while.


    If he was not at the peak of body refinement, with tough muscles and durable bones, this would definitely have turned him into meat paste.


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡­¡± From the next courtyard came a cackle like thunder, not disguising at all his amusement from Ye Qingyu¡¯s misfortune.


    Ye Qingyu sat up, rubbing his back. Apart from being shocked and offended, he could not help but feel amazed. The courtyard wall was filled with formations that prevented noise from passing through, so for this person¡¯s laughter to be able to be heard so clearly, the person who was laughing must have terrifying strength.


    Above his head, shackles were still quivering, slowly fading away.


    Ye Qingyu carefully examined these objects and discovered these were not ¡®shackles¡¯ at all. These were black runes tightly grouped together, forming a dense beam. It seems that he had previously floated too high and activated some sort of formation. That was why he had been thrashed so harshly and suffered such a painful experience.


    ¡°Motherfucker, wait till your father I is strong enough, I will definitely dismantle this formation¡­ Ow, ow, it¡¯s so painful.¡±


    Ye Qingyu bitterly cursed.


    The voice from over the wall sounded again, ¡°Good little kid, you have the same temperament as me. You have ambition, I like you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu continued breathing roughly and after recovering from the pain all over his body, his curiosity was aroused. He loudly shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s the person behind the wall? Why did you laugh so loudly at my suffering?¡±


    This time, there was no reply.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback, shouting loudly again.


    There was still not a reply.


    ¡°Damn him, is he a mute?¡± Ye Qingyu silently seethed, and seeing the discussion would not continue, did not ask any further. He began sitting in a meditative stance, recovering the yuan qi that he had expended on trying to control objects and floating.


    The previous experiments, had expended over a quarter of the yuan qi within the Spirit spring. The consumption was definitely not negligible.


    Only after an hour, was the amount of yuan qi in his body recovered to his previous state.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head with satisfaction. At this time, something unexpected occurred.


    When the yuan qi recovered to its optimal state, Ye Qingyu could suddenly feel a heat activating within his mind. Before he could react, his sea of consciousness suddenly glowed with a golden splendour. The mysterious Bronze book [Fiendgod* Titled Chart] [JR1] activated, vibrating with humming sounds, as if it had come alive.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was shocked by the events.


    At this time, he could clearly feel within the desert world in his dantian, the yuan qi within the Spirit spring was as if it had lost control. It wildly dispersed throughout his entire body, finally turning into a stream of heat that entered into his sea of consciousness and was absorbed by the Bronze book.


    The speed at which this occurred was extreme.


    There was no way that Ye Qingyu could control this process.


    In the blink of the eye, half the energy in the Spirit spring was forcefully absorbed by the Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    And this process, continued to become fiercer and fiercer.


    Under Ye Qingyu¡¯s panic, he quickly tried to halt the yuan qi, wanting the yuan qi within the Spirit spring to stop flowing outside.


    From the perspective of an expert in the Spirit spring stage, the yuan qi within the Spirit spring was the foundation of everything. Once it was all gone, not only did the martial artist need to repeat the process of [Forming Yuan] to excavate a new Spirit spring, it would also hurt the foundations of the martial artist.


    But the suction power of the Bronze book was incomparably great. No matter how Ye Qingyu struggled, even using the nameless breathing technique to prevent the absorption, the effect was not particularly useful.


    Within the world of his dantian, the Spirit spring was as if it had turned into a fountain. It crazily spurted out spirit qi, heading to the Bronze book within his sea of consciousness.


    The body of Ye Qingyu, was as if he had lost all control, finding it hard to even move.


    Time passed second by second.


    This process, continued for approximately an hour of time.


    One hour later, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was deathly pale, breathing raggedly.


    The Spirit spring that he had managed to excavate after so much effort had been sucked completely dry, turning into a desert again. There was only a deep and dry cracked hole left, where the eye of the Spring used to be located¡­


    An unprecedented feeling of weakness and inability, enveloped Ye Qingyu¡¯s entire body.


    He was like an old man who had lived out his life, reaching the end of his road. The flames of his life was like a candle in the wind, possibly extinguishing at any moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m finished, this time I¡¯m really finished¡­ This Bronze book is too evil, it has really absorbed all by inner yuan. The inner yuan that I have worked so hard to cultivate has become the possession of this Bronze book¡­¡±


    Beads of sweat that were as large as beans, began dripping down from Ye Qingyu¡¯s forehead.


    His brain worked furiously, thinking of all the possibilities, trying his best to come up with a solution.


    At this time, within his sea of consciousness, the vibrating Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] finally stopped moving. It radiated with a pale golden light, incomparably bright and radiant.


    Characters and characters of strange writing appeared on the smooth cover of the Bronze book. One could vaguely see a faint red in these characters, as if they were written using blood.


    This scene was incomparably peculiar.


    The next instant, something abnormal happened again. The pale golden light, as if it was sucked in by a giant whale, went inside the interior of the Bronze book. The originally seamless ancient book was as if it was blown open by the spring wind, crashing unexpectedly and automatically opening¡­


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyesight was not poor, but even he could only vaguely discern the scene within the book, not being able to clearly see what was written.


    And then the Bronze book closed seamlessly again.


    Then, it started buzzing and vibrating again.


    And after that, the pale golden light that had entered into the Bronze book, returned again.


    Before Ye Qingyu could react, the pale golden light spurted out again, transforming into a long streak of yuan qi. It passed through the endless sea of consciousness, as if it was travelling through space, and again entered into the four limbs and bones of Ye Qingyu. The energy contained within was even purer and warmer, finally turning into a stream of inner yuan, returning to the dried up Spring¡­


    This type of change was entirely out of Ye Qingyu¡¯s calculation.


    And what it brought was an inexhaustible energy.


    Ye Qingyu could clearly sense that his body, which had become malnourished and famished, once again began to fill with life. The feeling of weakness was completely swept away, and what replaced it was a strength that was even greater than his previous condition.


    In his inner vision, the dehydrated eye of the Spring had already became filled with signs of life again.


    The diameter of this spring was at least ten times greater than it was before, at least fifteen or sixteen meters in diameter. The yuan qi water within was clear and bubbling as if it was boiling water, filled with vitality. It was purer by who knows how many times, and one was not able to observe any hint of impurities within.


    The yuan qi spring erupted in the air as if it was a geyser, shooting over several hundred meters. The surging roar of this was like that of a dragon¡¯s growl.


    ¡°My inner yuan is so much purer compared to before, with faster flow rates and greater potential! The rate at which it nourishes the desert has a direct impact on your cultivation speed, this means the time till excavating the new Spirit spring has shortened too!


    Ye Qingyu was both astonished and exultant.


    He had never imagined that such a thing would happen.


    After the Bronze book had completely absorbed all his inner yuan, Ye Qingyu thought he was completely done for. He had already decided that this Bronze book was a malicious object of some sort, and had never thought that the Bronze book would absorb the inner yuan and purify it, returning it to him once again.


    This process, was like repayment.


    The newly obtained inner yuan, was purer, more condensed and more formidable. It was simply a completely new change.


    ¡°This Bronze book is definitely a treasure!¡±


    Ye Qingyu had already judged without any uncertainties.


    If according to the normal cultivation speed, by Ye Qingyu¡¯s estimates, he would need at least a month¡¯s time before the purity and size of the Spirit spring would reach such a state and have such vitality and flow rates!


    But through the Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart], absorbing and returning the inner yuan, in less than an hour this was done.


    Ye Qingyu realised he had found a treasure.


    A treasure that was priceless.


    Just through the fact that it can aid in cultivation, this type of treasure was enough to enter the top ranks of Spirit instruments!


    His mood suddenly changed for the better.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ when luck comes, no one can block it.¡±


    The Bronze book he had only found by coincidence, who would have thought that it was such a miraculous item.


    In a state of excitement, Ye Qingyu observed his sea of consciousness.


    He could only see that within the sea of consciousness, the Bronze book again returned to its previous calm and peaceful state. It did not vibrate or buzz anymore nor was there any light emitted from it. It was as if it had once again returned to an endless sleep.


    Ye Qingyu attempted to communicate with it using his will, but there was no reaction at all.


    Too mysterious.


    It seems like this Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart], really contained endless mysteries.


    Ye Qingyu guessed that through the absorption and return of the inner yuan process, the Bronze book had also received some kind of energy replenishment, so some change had occurred with it. But most likely, his inner yuan stage was too far away and could not meet its needs at all.


    In other words, to awaken the Bronze book, an enormous amount of inner yuan was needed?


    Of course, this was only Ye Qingyu¡¯s guess.


    But no matter what, the existence of this Bronze book must not be made known to others.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was sharp and cunning. He was able to guess at some of the secrets and mysteries behind this Bronze book and came to a decision.


    As his emotions calmed down, Ye Qingyu thought of something again. With a will of his heart, the Bronze book came out from his sea of consciousness. Accompanied by a radiant light, the palm-sized book again appeared in his right hand.


    It remained as heavy as it ever was.


    Ye Qingyu attempted to open the book.


    The first page was able to be opened.


    This page Ye Qingyu had already opened before, and what he had seen was strange characters organized in some sort of an index.


    It was still the characters from the Fiendgod Age, complicated and intricate. For a normal person, one look at it would cause them to feel dizzy.


    But not for Ye Qingyu.


    Through these days of studies, Ye Qingyu had already grasped all the books regarding forgotten characters and languages. He was able to recognize the characters from the Fiendgod Age, although his comprehension was still basic, but he was able to understand the general meaning.


    Ye Qingyu could clearly remember during the first time he had attempted to open this Bronze book, he was able to open the first page and saw something akin to an index. But as for the pages after, he was not able to open it in the slightest, no matter what method he attempted.


    But this time, it was different.


    The first row of characters on the index was not grey but had turned into a pale golden colour.


    ¡°This means¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly moved, his finger placed on the silent characters. A sensation as if touching a lover¡¯s smooth skin, and the previously closed pages automatically opened, turning to the directed section of the book.


    On the palm-sized page, a virtual projection like an illusion was produced.


    *So I¡¯ve previously translated Éñħ as God and Devil. But having recently reading Desolate Era, I¡¯ve also come across similar terms. Looking at the other translations, they seem to have translated it as Fiendgod, which seems more easier to fit in within the English translation so I¡¯ve decided to adopt this phrase and it also makes it easier to remember.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 46 The Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King

    Chapter 46 ¨C The [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King]


    It was an extremely realistic projection.


    A middle-aged man wearing golden armour and had a golden crown, looking like the very picture of an emperor.


    The first instant Ye Qingyu saw the projection, it was as if it had come to life. An indescribable aura of pressure and majesty was emitted from this projection, as if the sky was cracking and falling. As if he was an ant facing a dragon.


    The glimmering golden armour, the crown surrounding him, the strange spear with a dragon¡¯s head and the heavy gaze of this middle-aged man¡­


    This was an image of a divine king!


    Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, this fact came unknowingly to him.


    He did not know the name of this middle-aged man, nor had he ever seen such a face before. He did not know the history of this golden armour, but Ye Qingyu could feel that this middle-aged man was definitely not normal nor was he a martial expert¡­ he was a deity!


    A real deity!


    From Ye Qingyu¡¯s estimation, even experts of the Bitter Sea stage or higher would not be the opponent of this middle-aged man.


    From the day he was born till now, Ye Qingyu had never experienced such pressure before.


    Even if this was from just a projection.


    Just a projection.


    ¡°The entire page only has this scene, what does this mean?¡±


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed, but he felt that the page contained too much information and yet nothing at the same time. The Bronze book was too mysterious, it was an object from the Fiendgod Age. It was only a pity that it wasn¡¯t a secret martial technique¡­


    And as he was thinking this thought, a change appeared on the image.


    The golden armoured King who was standing quietly, suddenly moved.


    Two beams of golden light, as if it were two divine swords, stabbed out from the Bronze book. Ye Qingyu instinctively backed away and in the next instant, the golden armoured King jumped out straight from the Bronze book, as if it had really came alive¡­


    ¡°This is bad¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu directly threw away the Bronze book.


    He had really been frightened by this strange and mysterious book today.


    Who would have guessed that after the ancient book left his hands, it did not fall down, but floated in the middle of the air.


    The golden armoured King came rushing towards him, completely passing through Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, as if it were just a mirage.


    Ye Qingyu only just reacted. What rushed at him was just an illusion and not a real existence, it was only that it was too realistic, as if it had really come alive. The pressure it emitted made it difficult for him to determine whether it was true or not.


    After being relieved slightly, he then saw the golden armoured King let out a commanding shout. Within the air, he demonstrated four martial battle techniques, at a speed which was enough to make one dizzy and disorientated.


    As the moves were exhibited, there was a crash like a mountain breaking apart and indistinct scenes of volcanoes erupting appeared, as if the apocalypse had arrived¡­


    This was the terrifying power of the four moves, it had the power to break apart Heaven and Earth.


    It was only a pity that before Ye Qingyu could carefully observe in detail, the golden armoured King had already finished exhibiting these moves. He jumped, returning back into the Bronze book and transforming back again to a picture on the page, not moving in the slightest as if he had fallen asleep.


    Ye Qingyu stood there blankly. With a wave of his hands, the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] floated back to his hands.


    With a will of his heart, and a flash of light, Ye Qingyu stored the book back into his sea of consciousness.


    ¡°The power of these four battle techniques are endless, it¡¯s only a pity that I did not observe it fully, it really is¡­¡± Regret was within his heart. When he was thinking, a golden light suddenly flashed in his mind and a bizarre information appeared unknowingly within his mind.


    After Ye Qingyu perceived what the information was, his jaw was wide open.


    ¡°This is the four battle techniques¡­ this is the complete entire training process for these techniques¡­ Heavens!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was nearly driven insane.


    He would have never thought that just when he was being troubled by this exact problem, it would be solved. The four moves that the golden armoured King demonstrated along with the mantra appeared within his mind miraculously without anything missing.


    This sensation was too wonderful.


    It was as if it was a bloodline inheritance, or as if it was something that Ye Qingyu had already known tens of thousands of years ago but had forgotten and now suddenly remembered.


    Very soon, Ye Qingyu became immersed within these four stances.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day.


    In the blink of an eye, another month had passed.


    Ye Qingyu had already been confined in the [Grievance Hall] for a total of two months.


    The him who had lost all contact with the outside world did not know what had occurred outside nor did anyone visit him.


    Even very little sound would appear in this courtyard. Crows would not fly above, and the voice next to him did not appear again. Apart from Ye Qingyu talking to himself, the environment was quiet to an extent that it was slightly scary.


    In this lonely and quiet environment, the strength of Ye Qingyu began altering fundamentally.


    Under the blazing sun, the Ye Qingyu who had a bare torso was holding the [Inexorable spear] in a strange stance behind his back. The pale golden light shined on his body soaked with sweat, as if pearls were hanging on his body. His posture and stance was extremely peculiar, his entire person looking like a sculpture.


    An aura as if he had exceeded his own realm, surrounded and completely enveloped his body.


    Xiu!


    A light flashed.


    Ye Qingyu was not seen to move, but a part of the [Inexorable spear] had already struck out.


    It was impossible to see the spear.


    It was as if the spear had entirely disappeared in thin air.


    Nearly at the same time, the long spear appeared from an impossible angle.


    It was completely not in any normally thrown trajectory.


    Nor did it emerge from at the same horizontal height as him.


    Instead¡ª


    It struck from the sky.


    Yes, the [Inexorable spear] fell from the sky.


    It was as if within the clouds, there was a deity that threw a giant flag from high up downwards, as if it was judging all lifeforms.


    The long spear was like a banner. Bringing with it a power of light and justice, it flew like a beam of light, landing on the ground twenty meters away. Even the black ground that had been reinforced by mysterious runes, and the hardness that was comparable to tempered steel was stabbed through till it was one meter deep.


    What was even more strange, was that an abnormal energy was surrounding the spear.


    A terrifying power!


    One could imagine how, if the spear that had struck from the sky had landed on a person, it would pass through their body in an instant.


    Ye Qingyu was confident, that opponents such as Qin Wushuang would find it extremely difficult to leave with their life intact if faced with this move.


    [Banner of Heaven and Earth]!


    The name of this stance, was known as the [Banner of Heaven and Earth].


    It was the third technique of the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King] and was also the most intricate stance.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s facial expression did not change, and the right spear in his hand moved at high speed, stabbing out. A silver flash suddenly pierced through the air, the unstoppable spear strike destroying everything in its path. Everything within twenty meters was stabbed and rent apart.


    As the blur of the spear dispersed in the air, a twenty-meter-vacuum was formed in the air, as if space itself was torn apart!


    [Fierce Dragon Pierce]!


    The first stance of the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King], [Fierce Dragon Pierce].


    The power of this was comparable to the full power strike of someone at the second Spirit spring stage.


    As he performed the [Fierce Dragon Pierce], the figure of Ye Qingyu, as if he was being pulled by some sort of force, came instantly to the position where the banner was stabbed into the ground. His body¡¯s momentum was like the avalanche of a mountain, breaking apart layers upon layers of air!


    This was the power of the first and third stance within the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King].


    The endless power of these two stances being used consecutively was terrifying, able to produce a chilling impact.


    Only after the two stances were finished being performed did Ye Qingyu stop.


    ¡°The power of these stances is really incomparably powerful. But it also uses an incomparable amount of inner yuan. With my current store of inner yuan, at the most I could use these two stances twice before I expend the vast majority of inner yuan in the Spirit spring of my dantian.


    Ye Qingyu carefully considered.


    He was extremely clear in his heart, that the force of the two stances that he had learnt had still not yet reached the optimum. According to the mysterious information he received, once the [Banner of Heaven and Earth] reaches the pinnacle, it could strike out from sky thousands of miles away. Likewise, the [Fierce Dragon Pierce] could also stabbed out into the distance thousands of miles away¡­


    Apart from this, within the four stances, Ye Qingyu still did not completely grasp the second and fourth stance.


    The second stance was a defensive technique, known as the [Protection of Heaven and Earth]. It was able to completely surround the body in inner yuan, creating a special domain that reduced the force of the enemy¡¯s strike but also at the same time, slowed down their movements.


    The fourth stance was the stance that was the most powerful and terrifying. The move involved leaping from the sky, using your own physical body as the weapon. Once it was trained to its extreme, it could cause a volcano to form from the bombardment and causing magma to erupt, turning the land a hundred miles around to a land of death, completely changing the terrain!


    As he trained more and more, Ye Qingyu became more shocked.


    The strength of these four stances was incomparable, completely surpassing any technique that White Deer Academy possessed. Who knows what person created these stances, these techniques could definitely be called as divine techniques!


    Thus the value of the Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart], became even more evident.


    Ye Qingyu understood, no matter what, he must keep the origins of these techniques a secret. Otherwise, the ordinary man was innocent, but the crime was in the treasuring of a jade ring. He feared that the existence of such an object would cause a storm of blood over conflict for this item.


    These [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King] was only one page in the endless pages of the [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. The power was so strong even now, then what about in the pages after? There was sure to be even more strong and tyrannical techniques hidden secretly within¡­


    Thinking about this, Ye Qingyu became more and more excited.


    The [Fiendgod Titled Chart] would become his greatest help in becoming strong.


    The sun shone fiercely on, scorching all those under it.


    The time of the season in Deer City right now was the period that had the highest temperature. After another one or two months, the temperature would quickly fall, the entire Snow Country would enter the season of winter. Slowly, snow would envelop the entire land, entering the long winter.


    The sweat of Ye Qingyu was like rain drops. Within this confined courtyard, he continued to train as normal.


    Another half a month had passed.


    There were only ten days left till the end of his three month imprisonment.


    And as of today, Ye Qingyu finally comprehended the second stance of the golden armoured King.


    The fourth stance with the greatest power, he still could not grasp the essence of it.


    Today, Ye Qingyu was again training within the courtyard.


    Suddenly a door opening could faintly be heard.


    ¡°It should be the disciplinary teacher in charge of delivering meals¡­¡± Ye Qingyu said looking at the time and seeing it was nearing meal time. But today, it seemed a little earlier than usual.


    He did not pay attention to this, continuing to close his eyes and meditating. Absorbing the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth and turning it to inner yuan.


    The sound of door knocking was heard again.


    Footsteps came closer.


    What sounded was a cute and crisp voice, as it were the sound of a lark, ¡°Brother Qingyu.¡± A young girl¡¯s faint fragrance drifted over.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 47 Some News

    Chapter 47 ¨C Some News


    ¡°Little girl?¡± He opened his eyes.


    He saw the little loli, Song Xiaojun wearing an expansive black disciplinary robe. Her smile was like the bloom of a flower, standing by the entrance with a large grin, her face filled with excitement looking at him. Ye Qingyu could not help but be slightly taken aback. ¡°How come you came?¡±


    The little loli laughed joyfully, the light in her eyes like that of a spring sunlight.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, did you miss me?¡± She dragged her long robes across the grounds and in her hand, there was a red food box half her height. She came bouncing and jumping, bringing the container in front of Ye Qingyu.


    Once the food container was opened, a rich smell of food came wafting over.


    Inside was various plates of different sizes, all holding different cuisine. Evidently, a lot of care had been placed in cooking it.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s appetite was greatly aroused.


    ¡°First eat, eat then we¡¯ll speak¡±


    In the clear beautiful eyes of the little loli, was an undisguised laughter. ¡°I know Brother Qingyu has been confined here all this time. You must be so bored so I brought some good food over!¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed and did not pretend to be shy. Taking the dishes out of the container onto the ground, he sat cross legged and began eating.


    In these two months, he had devoted his entire time in training causing his strength to explosively increase. But he was still a young man, and training too long had indeed taken its toll on him, making him feel slightly bored and tired.


    The food of the [Grievance Hall] was also too poor, the food had never changed. Ye Qingyu was not a picky eater, but even he felt as if he could endure no longer.


    Seeing such tasty dishes, Ye Qingyu devoured it ravenously, sweeping it all up in an instant.


    The little loli looked happily at Ye Qingyu beside him, laughing at him and pouring alcohol for him.


    ¡°You little kid, how did you come in?¡± Ye Qingyu gave her a stare, saying, ¡°The [Grievance Hall] is strictly guarded, only disciplinary teachers can enter. Even teachers like Wen Wan can¡¯t come as he pleases¡­


    He was really slightly curious.


    The little loli said laughingly, ¡°It¡¯s not as strict as Brother Qingyu says. I only used my academic points to swap for an opportunity to enter here.¡±


    ¡°Swapping your academic points?¡± Ye Qingyu finally understood why she was allowed to enter and was also slightly touched in his heart. However he still gave the little loli a scowl saying, ¡°You spoiled little girl, you used your precious academic points to exchange for something so useless?¡±


    The little loli giggled, not carrying in the slightest. ¡°Annoying, I¡¯m not a spoiled little girl, that sounds so bad¡­ Hehe, it¡¯s been nearly three months, I¡¯ve really missed Brother Qingyu. It¡¯s only six academic points that doesn¡¯t really matter much. My strength is now very powerful, hehe, the academic points are very easy to earn!¡±


    ¡°What? Six academic points?¡± After hearing this, Ye Qingyu directly flicked the little loli on the head. ¡°You are really not an ordinary spoiled child!¡±


    Six academic points was enough to exchange for two hours teaching from a teacher at the four Spirit springs stage. It was really exchanged by this little loli for a pass to enter the [Grievance Hall]¡­


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts.¡± The little loli rubbed her forehead saying, ¡°Brother Qingyu, it¡¯s you that said martial artists needed to think clearly if one wanted to advance and to not be led astray by evil or enter the demonic fire state. You said this was very important!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have too many friends in the academy and I¡¯m too stupid that no one wants to play with me. My sister cousin is also very strict. The time you¡¯ve been in the [Grievance Hall], I¡¯ve always been distracted and progress in training was slow. I¡¯ve really missed you, that¡¯s why I came to the [Grievance Hall] to visit you, that way I can think clearly!¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry at her reasoning.


    Within White Deer Academy, apart from Song Xiaojun, Ye Qingyu did not possess any more friends. In these days, he had thought about the little loli many times. Truthfully speaking, the fact that the little loli came to visit him made him feel extremely touched.


    But the price was too high.


    Thinking about the cost of six academic points, Ye Qingyu felt a pain in his heart.


    But since things had already happened¡­


    The only thing Ye Qingyu could do¡­ was to continue ravenously devouring the food.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in these months, has there been any entertaining things happening in the academy?¡± Ye Qingyu casually asked, while demolishing the food.


    ¡°There is, one and a half months ago, the entire year went out for their second practical battle training. Qin Wushuang was in the limelight yet again, it was rumoured that he had the fortune to obtain a rare treasure that cannot be treated lightly. His strength has increased by leaps and bounds.¡±


    ¡°And in the second challenging matches in the list of ten, no one was able to be his opponent. He has already entered into the second Spirit spring stage. Everyone says that with his strength he can directly jump to year two without any issues¡­¡± the little loli chattered ceaselessly.


    Qin Wushuang had a fortuitous encounter?


    This is indeed a bit interesting.


    ¡°Then did he jump straight ahead?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    He was slightly concerned about the answer.


    If Qin Wushuang was able to skip years successfully, then this was an example he wanted to follow. He also wanted to attempt to jump a year, wanting to complete the graduation from the academy in the shortest amount of time possible.


    ¡°He did not.¡± The little loli shook her head, looking at Ye Qingyu with a playful expression. ¡°Originally head teacher Wang Yan agreed that he could jump a year but Qin Wushuang himself declined it.¡±


    ¡°Declined it? Has his head been kicked recently?¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly dumbfounded, nearly choking, forcing the food in his throat down.


    The light in the little loli¡¯s eye brightened considerably and she said laughingly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Wushuang said himself that he will wait until you¡¯ve left the [Grievance Hall] and defeat you by his own hands before he¡¯ll jump a year.¡±


    So it was this.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    ¡°Are there any more entertaining stories?¡± Ye Qingyu asked, holding a dish and licking the plate clean.


    ¡°En, let me think¡­¡± The little loli held her chin considering, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, Yan Xingtian has disappeared.


    ¡°What? Disappeared? What do you mean?¡± Ye Qingyu said, shocked.


    ¡°In the third practical battle training ten days ago, Yan Xingtian disappeared with his whereabouts unknown to everyone. No one knows whether he is dead or alive.¡± The little loli looked around mysteriously, closing the distance and lowering her voice. ¡°Many people say that this was done behind the scenes by Qin Wushuang, that he had targeted him during the training¡­¡±


    ¡°Did this really happen?¡± Ye Qingyu considered for a bit, then said, ¡°That can¡¯t be right. Yan Xingtian has never offended Qin Wushuang before.¡±


    ¡°The only possible explanation is because Yan Xingtian is the leader of the commoners in first year and his strength is extremely high. He has always opposed the noble organizations. Some people said that after Qin Wushuang had his fortuitous encounter, he challenged Yan Xingtian behind the scenes. The two were said to fight to a draw¡­¡± the little loli said in a gossiping tone.


    Ye Qingyu stopped, thinking silently.


    As it was said, there would be no waves without wind, and that a hole would not have wind inside it.*


    The things the little loli said were all just chasing the wind and clutching at shadows.


    Yan Xingtian had always acted low key, giving people a sensation that he had immeasurable depths. If he had really threatened Qin Wushuang¡¯s position, and the noble organization had decided to act against him, this was a possible explanation.


    White Deer Academy was peaceful on the surface, but the conflict between the nobles and the commoner students had already caused blood to appear.


    All these years, nothing had changed.


    Yan Xingtian¡¯s disappearance did not bode well for him.


    After thinking about this, Ye Qingyu was slightly enraged.


    The human race in the Heaven Wasteland domain could not be counted as one of the leading forces, having to face numerous enemy races. The destiny of the human race should have been the number one priority, and they should unite against outside forces, but despite this, they would still have inner conflicts.


    These dogfart nobles and commoners, as long as their conflicts did not end, then countless heroes would be embroiled and sacrificed in the conflicts between.


    They were really narrow minded groups!


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. The teacher, Wen Wan, who taught you the [Eight Divine Stances] left White Deer Academy one month ago,¡± the little loli Song Xiaojun said.


    ¡°What? Old Wen left?¡± Ye Qingyu, this time, was really taken aback.


    Wen Wan had really left?


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Ye Qingyu quickly asked.


    The little loli saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression turn serious, she being slightly taken aback. She had only mentioned this in passing, who would have thought that brother Qingyu would have such a big reaction to such a casual piece of news. According to her knowledge, the burly teacher Wen Wan, should not be that important a person?


    Within the entire White Deer Academy, those who knew about the relationship between Wen Wan and Ye Qingyu were not few, but within the students, it was basically unknown.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s been recruited to guard the Youyan frontier in the border!¡± the little loli said.


    Youyan frontier?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He knew about this Youyan frontier.


    It was an extremely important military frontier a thousand miles from Deer City. It was in the border between the Snow Country and the Northern demon court, and battle had always occurred in that area. Especially in the last ten years, the conflict between the Snow Country and the Northern demon court had never stopped, becoming more and more serious with every day that passed. The Youyan frontier was like a steel nail, located firmly in the Youyan mountain range and extending the territory of Snow Country by a thousand miles.


    Deer City was a city that was far out from the center of Snow Country.


    Youyan frontier was an important defense in the border.


    Once the Youyan frontier was lost, the demon court could invade deep in the Snow Country territory and at that time, the first cities to be impacted would be Deer City and the other cities near it.


    Every year, Snow Country would recruit large amounts of experts as reinforcement for the Youyan frontier and fight against the army of the demon court. These things were long known by Ye Qingyu, but he would never have thought that as a teacher of White Deer Academy, Wen Wan, would be recruited to defend the Youyan frontier.


    Ye Qingyu could vaguely feel that there must be a story behind this.


    The fire of battle burned everywhere in Youyan frontier. Old Wen, you must come back alive.


    ¡°That motherfucker, old Wen should have given me a shout before he left.¡±


    Ye Qingyu scolded Wen Wan in his heart, and suddenly remembered about the pearls from the golden clam that he had given him for him to examine. This fellow had left in such a hurry, would he have embezzled it away?


    Who knows when they would be able to meet again.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but feel a slight pang of regret when thinking about this.


    *Chinese idiom for things that don¡¯t happen without causesPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 48 Cheap Mouth

    Chapter 48 ¨C Cheap Mouth


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also an important issue. Three days ago, the number three ranked academy of the ten great academies of Snow Country, Azure Phoenix Academy, came to White Deer Academy. Along with their deputy Dean, they came to our academy to spar and exchange techniques. After ten battles, White Deer Academy has lost seven battles, losing tragically¡­¡± the little loli chattered on. ¡°In the remaining half a month, the three great geniuses of the Azure Phoenix Academy said they will completely dominate our White Deer Academy!¡±


    Ye Qingyu rolled his eyes as he listened to this.


    It seems, that in the three months he had been here, there really was a lot that had happened.


    The time the two were conversing went by extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, over two hours had already passed.


    The little loli stood up unwillingly saying, ¡°The time is nearly up. I have to go. Brother Qingyu you have to hurry and come out. When you beat the people of the Azure Phoenix Academy until they piss their pants in terror, then they¡¯ll know how awesome White Deer Academy is,¡± the little loli said, swinging her tiny little fists.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much spare time,¡± Ye Qingyu said lazily, stretching his back. ¡°There are so many genius students in White Deer Academy, who needs me to act. And besides, such a thing is not something that we first year students can interfere in. Just let them be.¡±


    ¡°But I like seeing Brother Qingyu inspiring awe in everyone and destroying all that comes.¡± The little loli packed away the food containers, pitifully twisting her fingers. Her shimmering large eyes stared unblinkingly at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Quickly return.¡± Ye Qingyu lifted his hand to flick her head again.


    The little loli hurriedly packed up the remaining containers and avoided his hand, leaving a few words, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m going to ignore you from now on.¡± She turned around and went in the direction of the entrance, but the smile on her face betrayed her. Evidently, the close intimacy between her and Ye Qingyu was very effective.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head with a smile.


    The little loli was too small, only just reaching ten years old. With a child¡¯s personality, pure and simple. This was one of the reasons that he was on such good terms with her.


    The little loli after, reaching the door, turned around to give Ye Qingyu a smile before waving and leaving.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, his mood instantly turning better.


    Patting his full stomach and burping, he continued training. Sitting cross legged in the courtyard and absorbing yuan qi to raise his inner yuan. In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.


    The sky turned dark.


    Ye Qingyu was about to return to the small house to rest, when sounds appeared from behind the door again. The runes shimmered with light, the door opening. A skinny middle-aged man wearing the black disciplinary robes slowly walked in.


    ¡°En?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze fell on the person. Without knowing why, every hair on his body stood up, as if he was being stared at by a wild beast.


    ¡°Dinner time has come.¡± The skinny middle-aged man placed the food on the ground.


    So it was the disciplinary teacher in charge of delivering food.


    Ye Qingyu relaxed slightly.


    It seemed like they had swapped people. The person previously in charge of delivery food for the last two months was not this person.


    ¡°Where¡¯s teacher Wang?¡± Ye Qingyu casually asked.


    ¡°Oh, old Wang? He asked for a leave, something happened in his family,¡± the skinny middle-aged man said without any expression, his tone cold.


    Before he had finished, a cold light appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes. With a sweep of his hands, the two parts of the [Inexorable spear] appeared in his hands. He coldly laughed, ¡°Haha, you retard. Your father I, was able to expose you in one try. Speak, who are you?¡±


    The skinny middle-aged man said dumbly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ye Qingyu complacently sneered. ¡°The previous teacher in charge of delivering meals was named Qin and not Wang. How come you don¡¯t know? Furthermore, today someone has already delivered the meal¡­ Haha, speak. Who are you? Why have you smuggled into here? Who directed you? Have you come to kill me? With your intelligence, you actually came here to be an assassin?¡±


    The fact that the previous disciplinary teacher was named Qin was something that Ye Qingyu had discovered when he was distracted and bored. After constantly bugging the discipling teacher who spoke extremely little, after several tries, and driving this teacher insane did he manage to obtain this piece of information.


    The skinny middle-aged man stood blankly for a while. Then, an undisguised fury appeared in his face. An extremely strong aura emitted from his skinny figure, surging out in an instant.


    ¡°Assassin? Intelligence?¡± The skinny middle-aged man was like a beam of light, appearing next to Ye Qingyu in an instant. Like an enraged rhinorcerous, he lifted his hand, fiercely slapping Ye Qingyu on the forehead.


    Pak!


    A red swollen bump was instantly created.


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°Eh? You¡¯ve dared to launch a sneak attack¡­ Shameless!¡±


    ¡°Sneak attack? Shameless?¡± The skinny middle-aged man was like furious thunder. With another pak, he slapped his head again, causing two swollen red lumps to appear in Ye Qingyu¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hey?¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that the strength of this old thing was slightly too terrifying. Quickly shouting, ¡°Stop, everything can be resolved with words, there¡¯s no need to come to blows¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come to blows?¡± The skinny middle-aged man shouting again, quickly attacking yet again.


    His strength was unfathomable; his hands were as if they were lightning. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current level of strength, there was no way he could avoid these strikes. After several pak sounds, Ye Qingyu¡¯s head was filled with swollen red lumps.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s covered his head and fled like a rat.


    But he had already faintly realized, the skinny middle-aged man was not a bad person or an assassin. Because although his blows were ruthless, it did not contain killing intent.


    After experiencing the fights to the death in the first wilderness training, Ye Qingyu was extremely sensitive to killing intent.


    Pak!Pak!Pak!Pak!


    Noises like firecrackers setting off were continuously heard within this little courtyard, mingled with the curses of Ye Qingyu and the begging for mercy¡­


    After ten minutes.


    The skinny middle-aged man finally stopped.


    He looked at the shivering Ye Qingyu on the ground, filled with swollen red lumps. As if spectating a piece of art he had created himself, he nodded in satisfaction. Picking up the food from the ground, he did not say anything but turned and left¡­ ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu bit his lips, the pain so much that tears were forming in his eyes. He could not even say a word.


    ¡°Motherfucker, who was that old fellow? How come he was so ruthless and fierce like a tiger?¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly confused in his heart, wondering in his mind. What had just happened was as if everything was a hoax.


    This was the first time he had been toyed with to such an extent.


    ¡°Ouch, owowow¡­ that old thing really was heavy handed.¡± Ye Qingyu carefully rubbed the lumps on his body. Apart from the tens of bumps in his head, his entire body was covered with who knows how many bumps, everyone of them red and swelling up.


    On one hand, Ye Qingyu silently cursed. On the other hand, he also felt slightly lucky. Thankfully this was in the [Grievance Hall] and no one had seen him in such a state. Otherwise, his legendary reputation was completely finished.


    Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative stance, activating his inner yuan to get rid of the pain on his body.


    Within the world in the dantian, the Spirit spring was bubbling as if boiling. A pillar of water erupted from the Spring like a dragon soaring to the skies, the ejected water nourishing the area within several hundreds of meters and forming a small puddle. There was spirit fog all around.


    After experiencing the purification of the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] the inner yuan of Ye Qingyu was already purer by manifold and was comparable to a year of hard cultivation by others.


    Ye Qingyu directed his inner yuan to pass through his entire body, nourishing his flesh. He attempted to solve the red swollen lumps that the mysterious skinny man left.


    As if it was a clean stream that was passing by, the areas where the inner yuan swept through, the feeling of pain and swollenness quickly resided.


    It was an extremely peculiar sensation.


    After Ye Qingyu had activated his inner yuan and nourished his injuries for an hour, the red swollen lumps on his body had finally disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu stretched lazily, slowly standing up.


    ¡°Eh? Could this be a mistaken sensation? Why do I suddenly feel, that my body moves freer than before and the compatibility of my inner yuan and my body is even greater?¡±


    Ye Qingyu discovered an abnormal occurrence.


    Especially in the areas where the skinny disciplinary teacher had struck. After the inner yuan had reduced the swelling, the flow of inner yuan in these areas was extremely smooth, as if his body was one with the inner yuan.


    Could it be¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu thought of something, but he could not be sure.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    Ye Qingyu continued to train in the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King] in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] at the same time as cultivating his inner yuan. As he discovered more and more secrets within these stances, he became more and more certain that these techniques were incomparably intricate.


    Apart from training, Ye Qingyu would also observe the Bronze book in his sea of consciousness, the [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    After the Bronze book had automatically absorbed the energy within the Spirit spring, Ye Qingyu could sense in these past days that there was still an indistinct connection between the Spirit spring and the Bronze book.


    After the careful observation of Ye Qingyu, he discovered that the page with the golden armoured King was within the section of [Titled Fiendgods]. Apart from this, there was also [Titled Divine Weapons] and [Titled Strange Objects]. It was really a pity, that at this moment, there was no way to open these sections.


    He guessed that this may be due to the fact that his inner yuan was not yet deep or pure enough. It had no way of supporting the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] to uncover the sections. After hard cultivation and raising his level, with inner yuan, he guessed that he could activate the other sections of the [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    Today, afternoon had come.


    The skinny middle-aged man appeared again.


    It seemed like he really was the new disciplinary teacher in charge of looking after Ye Qingyu. He placed the food at the door, coldly staring at Ye Qingyu without saying a word.


    Ye Qingyu let off a cold shiver.


    ¡°Elder, why do you look at me with such a gaze¡­¡± Ye Qingyu attempted to become closer to the teacher.


    ¡°What about my gaze?¡± The skinny middle-aged man¡¯s gaze became even colder.


    ¡°Er, how do I put it¡­ elder, your gaze is as if I owe you a huge debt or as if I have abducted your daughter? It¡¯s really an unfathomable mystery, I don¡¯t know if elder previously¡­¡± Ye Qingyu smiled ingratiatingly.


    ¡°You have a cheap mouth do you not? Let me help you fix it!¡± The skinny middle-aged man coldly laughed, as if he was a dragon that had its mate taken away during intercourse. With a shout, he rushed like lighting at Ye Qingyu.


    Pak!Pak!Pak!


    The terrifying power of his fingers broke through the air, as if it was a bow that was reinforced by runes.


    Ye Qingyu once again covered his head and ran like a rat.


    The lightness of the middle-aged man was exceptional and had unfathomable strength. Ye Qingyu attempted to block one or two strikes, then was struck even harder. His entire body was filled with swollen bumps, as if he had been bitten by a swarm of demonic mosquitoes.


    This process continued for a full ten minutes.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 49 Heavy Handed

    Chapter 49 ¨C Heavy Handed


    Ye Qingyu attempted to use all methods to escape ¡ª apart from using the techniques from the golden armoured King. In the end, he was not able to escape from the middle-aged man¡¯s ruthless beating. When the middle-aged man finally stopped and left with a satisfied smile, Ye Qingyu was already covered with swollen lumps, even in a state worse than yesterday.


    Kache!


    The black door closed and locked.


    In the courtyard, only Ye Qingyu was left, grimacing in pain.


    ¡°Ow¡­ this old fellow¡­ really is ruthless¡­¡± Ye Qingyu said, looking at the lumps on his body. He felt that looking to get beaten like this was really no different from being crazy. But he still needed to confirm whether yesterday¡¯s judgement was correct or not.


    He sat cross legged, activating his inner yuan to treat his injuries.


    Within the dantian world, yuan qi from the Spirit spring began bubbling, transforming into inner yuan that headed towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. It nourished his flesh and bones, and apart from this, also began to disperse the swollen lumps.


    This time, it took a total of two hours before the injuries were completely gone.


    He slowly stood up, sensing the changes in his inner yuan.


    An expression of astonishment appeared on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the feeling I had yesterday was not wrong. The compatibility between the inner yuan and the body has definitely gotten even better. The swollen lumps that this middle-aged man creates on my body is definitely not simple!¡±


    Ye Qingyu silently evaluated in his heart.


    The skinny middle-aged man looked ruthless and malicious, but Ye Qingyu had never sensed a shred of killing intent from him. His strange powerful fingers, on the surface seemed incomparably powerful, and even metal armour would not be able to withstand this type of power. But when used on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, it only caused swollen lumps to appear¡­


    From yesterday, Ye Qingyu had already suspected that the skinny middle-aged man was a friend and not an enemy.


    Now he was even more sure.


    Right now, Ye Qingyu could finally know for certain that the skinny middle-aged man was aiding him. Through this type of peculiar finger technique, he broke through the blockages on his body.


    These places, after Ye Qingyu carefully examined, was the places that was not yet refined when he was at the ordinary martial stage ¨C since Ye Qingyu used less than three months of time to walk a path normal people would need more than a year to walk, even if his talent was even greater, there was inevitably some omissions.


    This type of situation did not only appear on Ye Qingyu.


    Normally speaking, when a martial artist left the ordinary martial stage, they did not train every part of their body to the extreme. There would typically be a weak spot or dead vitals that they could not train. Once the martial artist entered the Spirit spring stage and was able to control the Xiantian yuan qi power, and spending years upon years, only then could they completely train these weak points.


    The finger technique of the skinny middle-aged man was mysterious and his observation was poisonously sharp. Just from a glance, he could tell that there were points on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body that were not refined to its fullest, and using his yuan qi, marked it out.


    This could be counted as a help in disguise to Ye Qingyu.


    It was only that his methods were a little too ruthless. His finger strikes had made him so sore that Ye Qingyu¡¯s cries were like the tragic howling of a wolf.


    ¡°The old fellow seems like he doesn¡¯t like me very much. Then why does he help me?¡± Ye Qingyu was puzzled, not able to think through this point.


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days, similar things happened.


    Everyday, the skinny middle-aged man would appear with the food. And every time, he would beat Ye Qingyu till he was badly battered, his entire body swollen with lumps as if he wanted to beat Ye Qingyu to death¡­


    And Ye Qingyu could not resist, and could only sorrowfully accept this treatment.


    Several times, Ye Qingyu¡¯s cheap mouth acted up again. He could not endure and insulted the middle-aged man through a few phrases. The result was that Ye Qingyu¡¯s teeth were nearly knocked out by the skinny man, making Ye Qingyu much more honest from then on.


    Every time he was beaten, Ye Qingyu would activate his inner yuan to treat the injuries, spending a significant amount of time. Afterwards, he would find that his body would become more and more translucent, without any flaws whatsoever. The blockages that were blocking the inner yuan numbered less and less.


    There once were grandmasters of rune formations who compared inner yuan as a surging river and the human body as the river bed. Only by having less rocks and sand in the river bed would the river flow with even more power and strength.


    Ye Qingyu discovered that after the skinny middle-aged man¡¯s beatings, the impurities and blockages within his body became fewer and fewer. His inner yuan passed through his meridians and muscles without any blockages whatsoever, able to produce an even greater force.


    These types of days continued.


    Ye Qingyu continued to have a bad mouth, be beaten, treating injuries, and raising his strength every day, awaiting the end of his sentence of confinement.


    Time passed by quickly.


    Today.


    It was the last day of Ye Qingyu¡¯s confinement.


    When the first rays of dawn shined past the northwest corner of the wall, this was the time that Ye Qingyu¡¯s confinement was truly over.


    He was imprisoned for three months in such a strange and isolated place, and only able to see black walls and blue sky. Apart from this, there would be very few other colours in his view. Although Ye Qingyu had long become accustomed to being alone, but even he felt bored and restless being confined here for so long.


    This day, Ye Qingyu did not continue to train.


    He sat there cross legged, considering the things he should do when he left. Right now, he had already truly entered into the Spirit spring stage, and could be counted as a little expert. There was no longer a need to be afraid of the slightest thing.


    Especially some of the left over business he had, he needed to settle quickly.


    What the Ye family lost in these four years, he would, bit by bit, take it back.


    The inherited family sword, some properties, the Ye family house¡­ these things did not mean much to the Ye Qingyu today, but he knew he must take it all back.


    This was not due to incentives.


    It was due to dignity¡­ and emotions.


    But only second year class students had the right to leave and go from White Deer Academy as they please. The first year students were still in a period where they were strictly controlled, and restricted from leaving the area of their year¡­ Therefore, the most important thing for Ye Qingyu to do when he left was to attempt to jump a class!


    Jumping a class!


    Quickly finished the lessons of the first year and directly entering the second year.


    For the current Ye Qingyu, this did not pose too great a difficulty. His strength was by far enough, and he only had to pass through some tests before he could succeed.


    Apart from this were some miscellaneous things. Such as finding a suitable spirit weapon and placing it to be submerged within the Spirit spring, becoming his life spirit weapon. The [Inexorable spear]¡¯s force and impact was great, but in the end it was not a Spirit weapon


    The sunlight was not as harsh as it was a month ago.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s torso was bare and his thick black hair flowed down from his back like a waterfall, directly to the ground. A masculine beauty was emitted from his body, and a strange aura of strength completely surrounded his body.


    What was strange was that even after the sun had already set, the skinny middle-aged man still did not appear.


    The disciplinary teacher was swapped again, and this person was like a mute. No matter what Ye Qingyu asked, he only shook his head and did not speak.


    Originally, Ye Qingyu wanted to control his bad mouth and wanted to properly thank the strange skinny middle-aged man. It looks like that Ye Qingyu would not have this opportunity.


    It was a quiet night.


    Ye Qingyu laid down on the black ground that was still faintly warm from the heat of the sun.


    The vast and starry sky had a brilliance that was as if diamonds were studded onto the pitch black night. This familiar sight was as if Ye Qingyu had once again seen his parents¡¯ kind and gentle faces on the starry night¡­


    It was unknown when tears began dripping down Ye Qingyu¡¯s cheeks.


    The memories that he wanted to forget four years ago once again came one right after another.


    ¡°Mother, father, are you faring well in the embrace of the stars? Your child has already grown up, your child is already an expert at the Spirit spring stage¡­ Father, don¡¯t worry, I still remember your last words. I will definitely go to the court of the royal family of Snow Country, and find the secret you have left for me¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who it is, I don¡¯t care which forces caused such a bloody scene to be created. I will definitely investigate who was involved in this. I swear, I will definitely make them pay for blood with their blood!¡±


    Ye Qingyu continued to speak to himself.


    He did not know why, but tonight, he did not want to train at all. He only wanted to lie on his back and look at the starry skies, as if time had returned. As if he had returned to the joyful days, the days where he was with his parents, sitting in seats at the ancestral house looking at the stars¡­


    Who knows when did he finally sleep.


    Ye Qingyu had never wanted to allow his life to become devoted to vengeance, he did not want revenge to cover up all the other bright colours of his life. In these past four years, he had thought he had long seen through revenge¡­


    But at this instant, he only understood right then. Revenge, was not something that could be easily let go.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ninety first day, the first ray of the golden dawn shown on the black [Grievance Hall].


    Two disciplinary teachers unlocked the rune formation door.


    ¡°Time is up, leave.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    He had long packed his belongings, walking directly to the door.


    After walking several steps, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of something. He looked at the wall, shouting, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s in the wall beside me, but if you hear my words, remember, once you come out I¡¯ll treat you to alcohol!¡±


    These words were said to his mysterious neighbour over the wall.


    Once he had finished, Ye Qingyu walked with large strides outside the [Grievance Hall].


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Treat me to alcohol? Haha, this little fellow, is quite interesting¡­¡±


    Blue Sky sat quietly in his courtyard.


    The ending of his solitary confinement was not yet over, and there was still a decent amount of time till the end.


    But he was not rushed in the slightest.


    He looked at the slowly rising red sun, squinting his eyes. He thought of something and sighed, saying, ¡°Drinking alcohol is of course good, but the beautiful days that one is able to sit and drink is quickly coming to an end¡­¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 50 Is He Not Afraid That I’ll Break the Legs of his Dogs?

    Chapter 50 ¨C Is He Not Afraid That I¡¯ll Break the Legs of his Dogs?


    Ye Qingyu was released.


    This news was as if it had grown wings, spreading quickly throughout the entire first year area of White Deer Academy. Until today, very many still remembered what happened three months ago.


    That day, a person that was not in the top fifty at all, using two spears, pierced through the high up geniuses in the list of ten. He destroyed six arenas, defeated Qin Wushuang and broke past the ordinary martial stage¡­


    The things that happened on that day were like a legend.


    Many people, when they thought back to the events of that day, they were still incomparably shocked, the blood in their bodies boiling.


    And today, the person who created this legend would end his solitary confinement and emerge.


    Three months had already passed, how strong would he have gotten?


    In an instant, many students of White Deer Academy began intentionally gathering near the entrance of the [Grievance Hall], hoping to get a glance of something¡­


    Kache!


    The black door with runes and formations on it began to open.


    Numerous eyes turned to gaze at this.


    Under the sunlight, the bearded youth walked out, with his black hair hanging down to his thighs. The one meter and a bit long spear holster hung from his back. He seemed more haggard and skinny, and the unbridled recklessness evident in his expression seemed to have been moderated.


    ¡°He¡¯s come out!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°It seems he¡¯s slightly gaunt and exhausted!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been confined for three months, with an entire ninety days without any teachings or cultivation resources. I estimate that Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength has not improved that much!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the [Grievance Hall] is not that suitable for training.¡±


    ¡°Wah wah, quickly look. Qin Wushaung¡¯s people have appeared, with Quan Yalin leading¡­ Through my estimation, the second part of this story is about to begin!¡±


    The students all discussed heatedly.


    Unknowingly, many people had already placed Ye Qingyu as one of their focal points. From the moment that Ye Qingyu stepped out from the [Grievance Hall], gazes could not help but be gathered onto him.


    But they only looked from afar.


    He had offended the entire noble organization in the academy and was a thorn in countless people¡¯s eyes. The brighter and more radiant Ye Qingyu was meant that less and less people would want to be his friend. The waves he had caused, after three months, how peaceful could it have gotten?


    No one knew.


    There were even some students that were itching to act against Ye Qingyu. In these three months, their strengths had increased explosively. With such a good opportunity to prove themselves, if they were able to defeat Ye Qingyu, this was a chance to become close to the noble organization and be famed throughout. Was this not fame and fortune both at once?


    Within the crowd, only one person was different¡ª


    ¡°Brother Qingyu!!¡±


    The little loli Song Xiaojun came bouncing and cheering, charging straight at Ye Qingyu.


    She did not have the slightest care or restraint, and was only acting on her impulses from the bottom of her heart. She was like a little deer that had finally met her old friend, with an undisguised joy and delight.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu you¡¯ve finally been released!¡± The little loli grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, jumping up and down, wantonly cheering.


    Ye Qingyu patted the little loli on the head, being infected by her happiness. A smile appeared on his face.


    The people nearby had complicated feelings when they saw this scene.


    The little loli Song Xiaojun was different from the ¡®cold and haughty¡¯ Ye Qingyu. She was a simple and innocent little girl, and as cute as if she was a jade doll. No matter who she faced, she was passionate and happy to help without any malicious intentions, able to make many friends in the year.


    And furthermore, she was one of the people that head teacher Wang Yan had high expectations for. Her hidden talent was extremely exceptional. In the four months that she had been in the academy, she gradually emerged with her strength growing rapidly. This attracted the attention of many organizations and caused her to have great relationships within the entire first year.


    But many people knew that even though Song Xiaojun had many friends, she only had one best friend¡ª


    Ye Qingyu.


    The Ye Qingyu who had no friend apart from her in the entire class of two thousand.


    Many people did not understand how Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun were able to become friends. No matter considering aura, the way they did things, or their cultivation, they were all different. They had nothing in common at all.


    Some people were envious of Ye Qingyu because he was able to obtain the true friendship of such an innocent and na?ve little girl, Song Xiaojun.


    And some people were envious of Song Xiaojun because she was able to obtain the true friendship of someone as tyrannical and with a terrifying strength, the Demon King Ye Qingyu.


    For Ye Qingyu, Song Xiaojun did not care about wasting her precious academic points to obtain the right to enter the [Grievance Hall].


    And for Song Xiaojun, Ye Qingyu was furious and completely destroyed the entire noble organization in first year using his spears. The high and mighty Qin Wushuang, son of the city leader, was also stamped under his feet¡­


    Such a friendship was the object of envy for numerous students.


    It was a pity that many people could only be envious because they would never ever be able to obtain such a friendship.


    From the crowd, Song Qingluo also looked upon this scene enviously.


    She was one of the only students to retain her position in the list of ten within the challenging matches. Song Qingluo¡¯s gorgeous appearance, exceptional talent, and her wealthy background made her become the goddess of countless male students in first year.


    She was also a person many people admired.


    But at this moment, Song Qingluo was envious of her innocent and silly little cousin.


    A complicated expression flashed past Song Qingluo¡¯s beautiful face. She finally grew serious, as if making some sort of decision. Her red lips opened, crying out Song Xiaojun¡¯s name¡­


    From far away.


    The Song Xiaojun who was laughing like a lark, hearing Song Qingluo¡¯s voice was as if she had instantly turned into a fossil. Her expression instantly turned lonely and she lightly let go of Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm¡­


    She turned around and saw her cousin¡¯s strict expression with an unquestionable authority.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡± the little loli said, her face filled with apologies, as if she was a little white flower that had frosted over.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the Song Qingluo from far away and then regarded the listless little loli. He nodded his head saying, ¡°Go.¡±


    The little loli reluctantly waved goodbye.


    He saw her walking far off, standing in front of her cousin sheepishly. Song Qingluo seemed to have said some words, then dragged the little loli away without looking back¡­


    Ye Qingyu smiled without saying anything.


    He knew why Song Qingluo dragged Song Xiaojun away in such a rush.


    Compared to the simple and silly Song Xiaojun, Song Qingluo was more suited to become the future leader of the Qingluo Merchant Company. Her thoughts were cautious, and the way she did things was like thunder and wind, without wading in water or mud in the slightest*. It was only¡­ At such a young age, to consider everything, could she really be happy?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze surveyed everywhere around him, walking towards the dormitory.


    After walking a few steps¡­


    Xiu!


    An object pierced through the air, a gentle breeze blowing past.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand.


    The red and gold gilded challenge letter was held between his index and ring finger.


    He lifted his eyebrows, looking at the noble students walking their way out of the crowd.


    Quan Yalin walked out in front of the group, his expression holding a deliberate arrogance and haughtiness. He coldly sneered. ¡°Three days, number one arena. Senior Brother Wushuang challenges you, one battle to decide the victor.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    Quan Yalin continued to coldly sneer. ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare? It looks like you don¡¯t know, Senior Brother Wushuang¡¯s strength has increased explosively, and he has had a fortuitous encounter. He is already a dragon soaring in the skies, and is not someone that a commoner scrap can be compared to¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Xiu!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand moved.


    The red challenge letter was like a bolt of red lightning, tearing apart space. Brushing past Quan Yalin¡¯s head with a sharp sound, it buried itself into an ornamental fake mountain twenty meters away


    Quan Yalin¡¯s figure stopped, his mouth wide open. The sneering smile on his face had frozen and in his eyes was a terror that was hard to control.


    Cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    A light wind blew past.


    Hair rustled and flailed.


    A large bunch of Quan Yalin¡¯s hair fell cleanly to the floor. It exposed his white scalp, as if the sharpest razor had passed by. His skin was not broken in the slightest, neat and tidy¡­.


    Countless eyes fell on Quan Yalin¡¯s head and then towards the fake mountain far off.


    On the ornamental mountain, there was a deep fissure.


    The challenge letter was soft and gentle, and was as hard as a goose feather to impart any force into. But in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, it completely entered into the boulder, only leaving a deep crack where it had passed through, as if it was cut open by a divine weapon¡­


    In this instant, countless exclamations of shock sounded.


    With a wave of his hands, Ye Qingyu had broken the courage of countless people.


    Especially the people who thought that in these three months, their strength had completely exceeded his. Those thinking that Ye Qingyu did not receive a systematic or complete training within [Grievance Hall]. Those who had wanted to treat Ye Qingyu as a stepping stone, in this moment, their ambitions that burned like fire was doused by a bucket of icy cold water. Before the flames had even begun to burn, it was completely extinguished!


    No matter considering the intricate control to only cut Quan Yalin¡¯s hair or the strength needed to crack the boulder, this was not a power that an ordinary Spirit spring expert should be able to possess.


    The power of Ye Qingyu, in these three months, had grown to what heights?


    Many people were dumbfounded by this scene.


    Ye Qingyu swept his gaze around the crowd.


    No one dared to meet his eyes.


    In these three months, Qin Wushuangs rapid growth was like a divine king, shining a light that could not be ignored. Then the Ye Qingyu who had come out from the black [Grievance Hall], demonstrating a destructive power similar to that of a Demon King, was also something they could not face.


    A sudden blast of wind.


    The black hair of Ye Qingyu began dancing wildly, as if a terrifying black flame was burning.


    Step by step, he walked out of the crowd.


    The students looked at his back, an undisguised fear on their faces.


    ¡°Losers should have the self awareness of a loser,¡± the voice of Ye Qingyu sounded from far away the path. ¡°Qin Wushuang wants to challenge me? Then tell him to come personally. Always telling his dogs to bark, is he not afraid that I¡¯ll break his dogs¡¯ legs?¡±


    His voice sounded.


    His figure disappeared.


    Everyone was silent.


    Quan Yalin and other noble students were as silent as if they were mourning for their deceased mother.


    Half a second later.


    In the eyes of some students, a light began to burn in their eyes. In a small voice, ¡°Extremely strong¡­ Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, when compared to the people of Azure Phoenix Academy, must not be any worse?¡±


    These words woke countless people from their daze.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Qingyu absolutely has the qualifications to compete with those arrogant and domineering Azure Phoenix students!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Ye Qingyu is a demon king with no scruples when he is enraged. He won¡¯t be like those noble students, burdened by their reputation. Fearing they would lose, they hide and don¡¯t fight!¡±


    ¡°If Ye Qingyu can really allow White Deer Academy to vent their anger, then from today onwards I will only follow him!¡±


    ¡°Standing in front of the stormy seas is the inherent character of a hero! This time, whoever stands up is the hero!¡±


    *Means she does things swift and decisively.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 51 Azure Phoenix Academy is Merely This

    Chapter 51 ¨C Azure Phoenix Academy is Merely This


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense that the atmosphere of the academy was slightly strange. An air of nervousness pervaded throughout the entire academy, as if the students were about to face a great opponent.


    He returned to the dormitory to wash and change his clothes.


    His original idea was to go and find Wen Wan and ask him several questions about cultivation. However, since Wen Wan had already left the academy, Ye Qingyu did not know what his next step would be.


    He stayed in the dormitory to train in the nameless breathing technique for half the morning, then it was lunch.


    After Ye Qingyu considered, he decided that he would first convert all the resources he had gained during the wilderness training into academic points. Then, he would think of a way to obtain a Spirit weapon. After entering the Spirit spring stage, he must find a Spirit weapon and submerge it within the spring in his dantian for it to become truly his. Only by cultivating together with his weapon could it be counted as the true path of the yuan qi formation way.


    Of course, there was also the issue of skipping a year.


    Ye Qingyu wrote down a list of what he needed to do to order his thoughts.


    Noon, the temperature could not be said as hot.


    After Ye Qingyu had finished eating in the canteen, he went to the commerce area of the first year area to have a look. Within the weapon shops there were Spirit weapons, but the price was extremely high and the majority of it was low class weapons that did not match Ye Qingyu¡¯s needs.


    The first life Spirit weapon for a martial artist of the Spirit spring stage was extremely important. Ye Qingyu did not want to lower his standards.


    He also attempted to add runes to the [Inexorable spear], to make it become a Spirit weapon. But after consulting several rune masters in the commerce area, he knew this was not possible.


    The first reason was because the material of the [Inexorable spear] was special, and it could not work well with runes and formations. And furthermore the spear was too large, even if a high class rune master was willing to do work upon it, it would expend a great deal of resources and attention on engraving runes on the spear. It was not worth it.


    After walking around the whole commerce area, Ye Qingyu eliminated the idea of turning the [Inexorable spear] into a Spirit weapon.


    He understood, that although the power of the [Inexorable spear] was great, but it could not become his long term weapon. He needed a weapon that grew strong along with him ¨C the [Inexorable spear] could no longer match his needs.


    With many thoughts in his head, he followed the path. Unknowingly, he had already left the commerce area.


    Trees cast mottled shadows, slanting towards the east.


    The time was now afternoon.


    Ye Qingyu went to the administration office and exchanged all the resources he had obtained during the first practical battle training into academic points. After obtaining twenty academic points, he followed the path leading to the largest library in the first year area.


    These days, he had been training as if he were blindfolded. There were many slight problems and issues that had cropped up that he hoped he would be able to find the answer to in the library.


    But when he reached the entrance of the library, he found that the atmosphere there was slightly wrong.


    Tens of first year students angrily stood below the platform, with people questioning loudly. And on the top of the platform there were several teenagers wearing a bright blue robe. From their outer appearance, these were not students of White Deer Academy.


    ¡°This is the library of White Deer Academy, why can¡¯t we enter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Azure Phoenix Academy is too unreasonable. The guest has become the host!¡±


    ¡°To think that you would monopolize the library and not allow us to enter, can you be any more unreasonable?¡±


    The students of White Deer Academy were all filled with righteous indignation, their faces and necks flushed red. Evidently, they had been angered by something. There were also some with bruises in their faces, and traces of blood in their lips. They had obviously come to blows, but came out the worse.


    On the platform, the four students of the Azure Phoenix Academy had an arrogant air, looking at the crowd gathered below with contemptuous disdain.


    ¡°Senior Brother Xu Ge is here to consult some scriptures, that is akin to giving face to the entire White Deer Academy. Don¡¯t mistake our good intentions. A crowd of trash, chattering and buzzing. If you don¡¯t have the strength to back up your actions, then scram!¡± An Azure Phoenix student with small eyes coldly sneered.


    ¡°You guys are too arrogant! This is, in the end, White Deer Academy¡¯s territory,¡± the White Deer Academy student with his eyes swollen like a rotten peach said angrily.


    ¡°And what about it? Before using this library, we had the permission of one of the elders of your academy,¡± an Azure Phoenix student said with his chest out.


    ¡°Even if the elder agreed to you consulting the writings, but he did not allow you to block the entrance and not allow White Deer Academy students to enter¡­¡± another White Deer Academy said furiously.


    ¡°Haha, what status is Senior Brother Xu Ge? He is right now quietly studying the books, and is not allowed to be disturbed. Naturally, we cannot allow scraps with weak strength but does not recognize it to enter¡­¡± the Azure Phoenix student with small eyes said haughtily.


    ¡°You¡­ can you speak some reason?¡± a White Deer Academy student said angrily.


    ¡°Reason? Haha, speak some reason?¡± The other Azure Phoenix students as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world, all began laughing in contempt.


    The small eyed Azure Phoenix student shook his head, his eyes filled with pity as he looked at the White Deer Academy students. With a mocking tone he said, ¡°A bunch of pitiful, idiotic, innocent trash. I don¡¯t know what the White Deer Academy teaches you¡­ Remember, only parties with equal strength will discuss reason with each other. Your strength is too weak, have you ever seen a dragon speaking reason with an ant?¡±


    The White Deer Academy students were so infuriated that their bodies were quivering, but they did not know what to say.


    The Azure Phoenix Academy was located in one of the most wealthy districts of Snow Country, with great power and unfathomable resources. In the rankings of the ten great academies of Snow Country, it was ranked so much higher than White Deer Academy. The vast majority of students in Azure Phoenix Academy came from famous families, all with great strength, and the average skill level was higher than White Deer Academy. This was a fact.


    Originally, many White Deer Academy students had an admiring and aspiring attitude towards the Azure Phoenix Academy. After the Azure Phoenix Academy had come, many wanted to use this as an opportunity to interact with the geniuses that came from the wealthy district of Snow Country, and practice and exchange ideas with each other, each helping the other.


    Who would have guessed that the high and mighty Azure Phoenix students did not have the White Deer Academy in their eyes at all. From their gazes, it was as if a high and mighty emperor was regarding a dirty beggar by the roadside. Filled with a bored disdain and contempt, an arrogance emanating from the marrow of their bones to their soul. Not to mention exchanging cultivation experiences, even speaking to a White Deer Academy student was a type of humiliation for them.


    This kind of arrogant attitude cruelly pierced the hearts of the White Deer Academy students.


    In these days, there had already been several conflicts, both large and small, between the two academies. Only through the control of teachers from both sides could they barely manage to suppress any major fireworks. But the estrangement and enmity between them, had grown ever deeper.


    Today, the forceful monopolization of the library, was only a small explosion from these countless conflicts.


    In the previous spars, the students of White Deer Academy evidently had always been on the losing side.


    In the standoff, the White Deer Academy students were both fuming and angry. But their skills were lesser than that of the Azure Phoenix students. There was nothing they could do.


    And at this time, a White Deer Academy student inadvertently looked behind. Suddenly his eyes brightened, his expression becoming excited again.


    He grabbed the person beside him, pointing backwards.


    ¡°Why are you grabbing me, you¡­ Eh? He is¡­ Demon King Ye Qingyu?¡± His companion originally was annoyed, but the instant he turned back he also realized something, also becoming excited.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu has come.¡±


    ¡°He is coming to the library?¡±


    ¡°It should be. You have to know that the Demon King Ye is a famous madman who likes to spend time in the library.¡±


    ¡°Then does this mean¡­ Hehe, Demon King Ye is famed for not sparing anyone under his spear¡­ this time, these people of the Azure Phoenix Academy is about to encounter misfortune!¡±


    The White Deer Academy students all looked towards Ye Qingyu walking closer to them. Suddenly they were all excited again, whispering to each other, as if they saw a lifesaving herb.


    Someone wanted to greet Ye Qingyu, but they lifted their hands and did not say anything. One was because they were not familiar with Ye Qingyu, and the second was because there was a fearful respect.


    Ye Qingyu had noticed everything.


    He nodded his heads to the White Deer Academy students. Not saying anything, he continued walking to the entrance of the library.


    But this action of nodding his head, had already greatly astonished those students lifting their hands in greeting. At this moment, they unexpectedly realized that the rumoured cold and emotionless Demon King Ye, was not entirely a person who could not be reasoned with.


    Step by step.


    The expressions of several Azure Phoenix students changed.


    The aura that this silent White Deer student emitted made them feel a trace of unease and pressure. One of them looked towards his companion, then faintly nodded his head. He rushed forward suddenly, his fist striking out.


    The wind from the punch spread outwards.


    ¡°This road is blocked!¡± he shouted. His fist was as if it was a hammer, emitting an explosion of air, striking at the vital parts in Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    He did not even block.


    His chest, under the gaze of numerous eyes, met with the fist that had the pressure of wind and lighting, striking together directly.


    Kache!


    The sounds of bone snapping could be heard.


    Smiles appeared on the faces of the Azure Phoenix students.


    The White Deer Academy students lost colour on all their faces.


    But the next moment, Ye Qingyu took another step. The Azure Phoenix student who had struck out with his fist cried out painfully. He fell away trembling, his right arm bending at a strange angle.


    This type of situation was as if a lance was stabbing into a copper wall and iron bastion, then it snapped off into four or five pieces¡­


    So the thing that had broken was not Ye Qingyu¡¯s ribs¡­


    It was the arm of the Azure Phoenix student.


    ¡°Audacious¡­¡± The Azure Phoenix student with smalls eyes who had not spoken yet loudly shouted, ¡°You dare injure someone, do you know who the person you have injured is¡­¡±


    Before he had finished his sentence.


    Ye Qingyu directly lifted his hand and punched out.


    Boom!


    The air seemed to explode with a swelling thunder.


    The punch of the Azure Phoenix student could already be counted as extremely powerful. The winds created by his punch caused unending turbulence in the air, causing everyone to be astonished.


    But as Ye Qingyu let out his punch, a thought suddenly gave birth in the hearts of many people: This punch is a true punch. The previous fist of the Azure Phoenix student was almost as if he was a child playing around.


    The three Azure Phoenix students, including the person with small eyes, in front of just the wind from this punch, felt as if they were oats in a hurricane. They were filled with insignificance and despair, quickly retreating, not daring to receive this punch at all.


    Ye Qingyu laughed, stopping his fist.


    The wind from the fist stopped.


    ¡°Azure Phoenix Academy¡­ is merely this.¡±


    He dragged out his words, unhurriedly entering the library step by step.


    Staring at Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure till he disappeared, the four Azure Phoenix students suddenly felt the pressure as if a mountain was on top of them disappear. Cold sweat had completely soaked their backs¡­


    If this White Deer Academy student had not stopped his fist, they would have been heavily injured.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 53 The Ye Mansion

    Chapter 53 ¨C The Ye Mansion


    As he neared, Ye Qingyu could clearly see the writings on the banner.


    A thought passed through his mind.


    During his time at the [Grievance Hall], he had heard about this from the little loli. The Azure Phoenix students had set up sparring arenas throughout the first, second, third, and fourth year areas respectively. They had defeated many strong opponents of White Deer Academy, becoming more and more arrogant as time went on. Ye Qingyu did not think that it had progressed to such an extent.


    These two banners were erected by the Azure Phoenix Academy.


    Just from looking at this phrase, one was able to know the extent of how conceited the people of Azure Phoenix Academy were. Placing such a banner within the practice grounds of White Deer Academy was not only a provocation; it was a fierce slap in the face.


    But since the banner was able to be erected for such a long time without it being taken down, very evidently no one was able to stand up within White Deer Academy and defeat the students of Azure Phoenix Academy.


    The ring was surrounded by a considerable number of White Deer Academy students. Their expressions were all filled with fury, but not one of them entered to challenge.


    Some people saw that Ye Qingyu had appeared, instantly cheering.


    A large number of students of White Deer Academy remembered the incident that had happened in front of the entrance of the library a few days ago. In an instant, their hearts filled with expectation. If Demon King Ye was willing to act, then these two humiliating banners on the ring could definitely be trashed!


    But very quickly, they were disappointed.


    Because Demon King Ye was only passing by. He only had a glance from far away, then walked away uninterestedly. There was not the slightest indication that he would act out in the sparring arena, his figure quickly disappearing into the trees far off¡­


    ¡°He left just like that?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that even Demon King Ye is afraid?¡±


    ¡°This is too disappointing.¡±


    ¡°Disappointing your fart. Demon King Ye not acting out is extremely normal. Haha, the so called number one person of the first years, Qin Wushuang why does he not act? He is usually famous and showered with compliments, but he does not act in key moments. That is what is truly hateful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, these noble students normally would slander and vilify Demon King Ye in a hundred ways. Now that they need his strength, this kind of countenance is really unsightly¡­¡±


    Within the crowd, another topic of discussion was argued back and forth.


    ¡­¡­


    Administration area.


    Applying for skipping a year was much simpler than Ye Qingyu had imagined.


    Originally he had thought that there would be a lengthy application process and strength determination testing. Who would have thought the entire process would be so simple? After filling in a simple form, the sleepy white-haired head of administration only casually glanced at Ye Qingyu. With a flick of her brush, she accepted the application.


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you can go to the second year area for training. You don¡¯t have to worry about the things that will occur afterwards, everything will be handled for you.¡±


    The white-haired head of administration took Ye Qingyu¡¯s nameplate back. A light in her palm flashed, the information in the nameplate being changed and rewritten. Throwing it back, she waved her hand, kicking Ye Qingyu out.


    Demon King Ye was slightly confused as he walked out of the administration area.


    This was a little too smooth.


    Could it be that the people in the administration area had long known that he would come here to apply to jump a year, so they had already prepared beforehand?


    Ye Qingyu guessed in his heart.


    He did not know that from the beginning of the academy to the present day, they had already developed a very complete system in these decades. In the years that past, there would be a genius that had a cultivation speed far outstripping their peers, so jumping a year was not such a rare incident.


    The white-haired administration head had strength that was unfathomable. Just through one glance, she was able to discern a student¡¯s cultivation, and as long as their cultivation was at the required level, skipping a year was an easy thing to do.


    Ye Qingyu examined the new name plate in his hands. After a moment of observation, a triumph spread throughout his heart.


    ¡°Jumping a year is successful, from now on I can enter and leave as I please from White Deer Academy.¡±


    After some consideration, he did not return to the dormitory. Instead, he headed straight for the entrance of the White Deer Academy. He had already been in the academy for five months straight; truly, he was impatient to take a wander out in Deer City.


    In truth, Demon King Ye was a young man that liked action and liveliness from the depths of his bones.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Ye Qingyu appeared in front of his parents¡¯ graves.


    Although only five months had passed, but the grave was already overgrown with wild weeds, somewhat in a decline. The graves were completely covered with grass, and after several torrential rainstorms, the graveyard was scoured thoroughly, the gravestones at a slant and nearly falling¡­


    Ye Qingyu respectfully kneeled and bowed in front of the grave, then began the process of tidying it.


    After spending an hour of time, the graveyard was once again returned to its clean and tidy state.


    Ye Qingyu sat in front of the grave and took out a piece of paper from his chest.


    On it was a dense list of things he needed to do.


    His gaze landed on the first row of characters.


    ¡°To revive the Ye family, first I must take back the Ye ancestral home and return the memorial tablets of my mother and father to their place¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu clenched his fists.


    This day, had finally arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    Deer City.


    North district.


    With less than five kilometers from the poor district, there was an area for the wealthy and the nobles. Stately mansions were located in this area, with fresh and clean air, tree lined streets, spacious and tidy, birds chirping, butterflies fluttering. A beautiful scenery.


    This was the wealthy district of the Northern part of the city.


    In the north west of the wealthy district, there was a mansion that could not be counted as extremely large. It covered a radius of less than a hundred acres, but the terrain was relatively elevated. There were streams passing through the mansion, with a large and expansive courtyard. Pavilions and porches scattered throughout, with an intricate architecture. There was a faint sense that it was tightly guarded, something contrary to its peaceful appearance.


    The entrance of the mansion was from the south.


    On the bright red board, the two dazzling words, ¡®Ding Family¡¯ was written.


    The mahogany doors were six feet wide, and there were two sculptures made of white marble, three feet tall Bixie* guarding the two sides of the door.


    Ding Kaixuan was the current owner of this mansion.


    To speak of the history of this mansion, Ding Kaixuan could not help but to feel triumphant.


    He had a noble title, but within Deer City, he could only be counted as a third class noble. When compared to the true nobles of the various forces of Deer City, he was by far lacking.


    However, Ding Kaixuan had always been adept at looking out for his own personal gain.


    This mansion originally belonged to the Ye family. The husband and wife of the Ye family had died in the battle to safeguard the city and only left an ignorant son. Ding Kaixuan saw his opportunity and used some underhanded methods, nearly without expending any financial resources, and through extortion managed to obtain this mansion.


    And the servants and maids that originally belonged to the Ye family also became the resources of the Ding family.


    In these years, Ding Kaixuan had grown accustomed to this mansion, finding the lifestyle here extremely comfortable. He decided that he might as well move from his original mansion; as a result, he was often present here.


    The things that happened till here seemed to occur very smoothly.


    But ever since approximately five months ago, the only son of the Ye family, Ye Qingyu, suddenly became a White Deer Academy student with exceptional talent from the original idiotic retard that he was. Ding Kaixuan could not rest easy from then on.


    He began to worry, if Ye Qingyu came back fully-fledged and looking for trouble, and the things in the past came to light, then there would be issues.


    Therefore, since then, Ding Kaixuan began to plan, and make some preparations.


    He expended a large amount of money to hire an expert to protect the mansion.


    Ever since the morning, Ding Kaixuan had always felt his right eyebrow twitching. He was restless and agitated, as if something bad was about to happen. His mood was extremely poor.


    During lunch, something finally happened.


    A servant, when placing the utensils on the table, accidentally dropped a silver chopstick on the ground. The silver chopstick fell to ground with a ding, attracting the attention of everyone.


    The agitated Ding Kaixuan was instantly enraged, ordering the woman to be hung up and beaten without any other explanation.


    ¡°Hmph, servant scum, daring to neglect me! I see you don¡¯t want to live¡­¡± Ding Kaixuan roared.


    His unfounded anger was all vented on this woman.


    At this time, Ding Kaixuan could already recognize that this forty-year-old woman was namely a servant from the previous Ye family. And she should be one of the nurses of the only son of the Ye family, Ye Qingyu.


    This made him inexplicably angrier.


    Whip after whip was struck. The pitiful woman¡¯s clothes were torn apart as she fainted from the pain.


    ¡°Pretending to be dead? Hmph, continue to beat her, if you beat her to death then find a place to bury her,¡± Ding Kaixuan¡¯s anger was still burning, shouting in a loud voice.


    Within the courtyard, the servants were all gathered together, not daring to plead for mercy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Master, I beg you, my mother did not do it intentionally, please spare my mother!¡± A young girl rushed out, desperately protecting the woman with her own body, begging bitterly.


    The little girl seemed to be only thirteen or fourteen years of age, with features that could be called delicate and pretty. Although she wore the rough clothes of a servant girl, her appearance was somewhat striking. Currently, her tears were like rain, tightly hugging the unconscious woman and convulsing with fear as if she was a skylark scared and shivering in cold during a rainstorm.


    She was the daughter of the woman, her name was Little Grass.


    Seeing her mother be beaten to such a state without any reason, Little Grass had long been frightened out of her wits. She was only a pitiful little child, how could she be able to protect her mother in front of the ruthless and savage whips of the guards. Very quickly, she had endured several whips, her body stained with blood.


    ¡°Little lowly servant, you dare block? Hmph, your guts are not small to not even care about my words. Come, drag her to one side, I¡¯ll let this little lowly servant see with her own eyes her mother being beaten to death. To make me, Ding Kaixuan, unhappy, what the consequences of that are¡­¡±


    Ding Kaixuan roared like a mad dog, still with an unknown anger.


    At this time, the pitiful woman, under the intense pain, finally awoke.


    She desperately pushed her daughter away.


    ¡°Little Grass, don¡¯t pay attention to mother¡­ You¡­ must ¡­ live on¡­ One day¡­ your Brother Ye will come back¡­¡± The woman was covered with blood, forcefully opening her eyes and letting out a few weak and feeble words.


    ¡°No mother. I need you to live. If you are not here, what will I do?¡± Little Grass began shedding tears of horror.


    Her father had died in the battle to defend the city four years ago, and in these years, she and her mother relied on each other for survival. Every day was tough and arduous, but in the end they could support each other. The little girl could not imagine, if she lost her mother, in this cruel and cold world, the she without any relatives, how could she survive.


    ¡°What are you doing standing there? Beat her, cruelly beat her¡­¡± Ding Kaixuan, as if he had gone mad, shrieked.


    *For those who are interested, its an ancient Chinese mythological creature.


    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/PixiuPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 54 Why are You Still Here?

    Chapter 54 ¨C Why are You Still Here?


    The guards once again lifted their whips maliciously.


    At this time, suddenly another guard came rushing in. He came in front of Ding Kaixuan, clasping his hands together. He said, ¡°Master, outside the entrance a youth is asking to see you¡­¡±


    ¡°Youth? What youth?¡± Ding Kaixuan impatiently waved his hand. ¡°Tell him to scram, your master I doesn¡¯t have the mood to see some assorted trash.¡±


    The guard hesitated for a moment. ¡°Master, this youth is a student of White Deer Academy.¡±


    The students of White Deer Academy were all martial artists. In Deer City, they had a certain status and respect given to them.


    ¡°White Deer Academy?¡± Ding Kaixuan was slightly taken aback, then instantly quivered, realizing something. ¡°How old is he¡­ did you ask what his name is?¡±


    ¡°He seems to be around fourteen years old. This subordinate has asked, he said his family name is Ye, and his name is Qingyu.¡± The guard nodded his head.


    He was not able to see that once he finished his words, Ding Kaixuan¡¯s facial expression changing entirely. Fury and fear flashed across his eyes, his expression undergoing a myriad of changes, and finally looking gloomy.


    Ding Kaixuan did not think that the thing that would come would come so fast.


    It was not that he had never thought about the possibility of the descendant from the Ye family coming. But he had never imagined the day would come so quickly; Ye Qingyu had not even been in White Deer Academy for five months. According to normal reasoning, only after a year could he enter the second year and be free to leave White Deer Academy¡­


    In these days, Ding Kaixuan had sent people to gather information about Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance within White Deer Academy. He was able to obtain some vague news such as Ye Qingyu offending Qin Wushuang and being confined within the [Grievance Hall]. Only through hearing that could his heart settle down¡­


    Putting all this information together, Ding Kaixuan judged that the descendant of the Ye family, in the near future, absolutely could not pose any sort of threat to him.


    But the problem was, why had the day arrived so early?


    In this moment, countless thoughts passed through Ding Kaixuan¡¯s mind.


    He was about the say something, when he suddenly saw a teenager wearing a long black robe. As if taking a stroll, he came closer step by step. Stepping into the inner courtyard, and heading towards the main hall¡­


    This teenager did not look to be over fourteen or fifteen years old with a muscular body. His thick black hair was tied back with a white hair band, hanging loose to the waist. He had sword-like eyebrows and a star-like gaze with an angular face. Especially his pair of eyes, like a cold star in the dark night, as if it was flashing with an electric light.


    Behind him, he carried a black spear holster with a spear the thickness of a young child¡¯s arm that was able to be seen behind his back. The two spears were around one meter and eight centimeters long, and the black body of the spear had a heavy sinister killing aura emitting from it.


    The youth walked closer step by step, his gaze glancing at the architecture all around. He displayed a type of lament, thinking of the past and sighing. He completely disregarded the other people in the main hall¡­


    ¡°Where did such a wild kid come from, to dare to barge into the Ding mansion¡­¡± after being surprised for a moment, a guard immediately rushed out shouting.


    The black-robed youth swung his arm.


    Xiu!


    This guard who was at the peak of the fifth stage of the ordinary martial level, flew out like a kite. He landed on the ground, struggling for a long time but still not managing to get up.


    Everyone was greatly stunned.


    ¡°You¡­ you are Ye Qingyu?¡± Ding Kaixuan did not need to ask, he immediately knew the name of this teenager


    The black-robed teenager lifted his head and gave him a glance, his gaze filled with a strange dissatisfaction. Instead of answering the question, he asked instead, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Ding Kaixuan hesitated.


    What did these words mean?


    Why can I not be here?


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and gave a discreet signal to the guards next to him. Then a seemingly amiable smile appeared on his face. He said, ¡°I wonder why the young master of the Ye family has come here to my place, do you have some business?¡±


    ¡°Your place?¡± Ye Qingyu gave a mocking smile. ¡°This is the Ye family, why can I not come?¡±


    Ding Kaixuan¡¯s expression changed, his face darkening. ¡°Little children are young and are na?ve so I won¡¯t blame you. This place that used to be Ye family now is the Ding mansion. You trespassed on the Ding mansion without reason, this is violating the laws of the Snow Country. In consideration of your young age, I won¡¯t take matters further. Quickly leave!¡±


    Coordinating with Ding Kaixuan¡¯s strict and threatening tone, tens of guards pulled out their blades. They pressed closer from all sides, emitting a killing aura, their faces sinister.


    Ye Qingyu gave a light smile, lifting his head and looking at Ding Kaixuan. He said bitingly, ¡°I don¡¯t want the blood of outsiders to pollute the ancestral home of the Ye family. I¡¯ll give you thirty minutes of time, obediently scram, or else¡­¡±


    Before he had finished speaking.


    An abundant and irresistible yuan qi energy exploded from around Ye Qingyu. The tens of guards around him, amidst their screams, were forced stuttering backwards by this energy, not being able to stay in balance.


    Ding Kaixuan with wide eyes retreated several steps, his face changing completely.


    ¡°Lei Gongfong, are you still not going to act?¡± He cried darkly.


    As he finished his sentence, a bear-like man with a body like an iron tower walked out from the shadows.


    This person was around thirty years of age and two meters tall, with bulging muscles that was similar to that of a massive bear. It was unknown how he was able to hide in the shadows; previously, no one had discovered him, as if he did not exist at all¡­


    But when he stood out, the ferocious aura emitted from his enormous body was enough to make people feel as if a ten-thousand-pound-boulder was pressing against their chest. There was an illusion of suffocation, as if dark clouds were pressing down.


    ¡°Keke, a little child knowing some superficial skills, dares to come out and flaunt?¡± The Lei Gongfong with a steel body, laughed like an owl. ¡°White Deer Academy has really declined, it¡¯s getting worse with each generation!¡±


    Ding Kaixuan¡¯s face, also displayed a malevolent intention.


    This Lei Gongfong was someone that he had spent much financial resources into hiring, a Spirit spring expert. He was infamous throughout, cruel and ruthless. Normally there was not much use for him, but today with Lei Gongfong here, he could definitely take care of the descendant of the Ye family.


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu only took a glance at Lei Gongfong, then lost his interest.


    He suddenly sniffed, smelling a bloody odour. Realizing something, his gaze passed by the crowds, finally landing on the pitiful woman hanging from midair far off in the distance outside the main hall.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart shook, recognizing the woman covered in blood. ¡°It¡¯s Aunt Lan!¡±


    Xiu!


    Everyone felt a blur zip across their vision.


    The Ye Qingyu who was originally within the main hall, through a flicker of his shadow, disappeared. The next instant, he appeared outside the main hall.


    Che!


    The ropes were sliced apart by the wind from his palm.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, catching the woman into his embrace. His left hand extended and an invisible yuan qi shot out, grabbing hold of a chair covered with beast fur, and placing the woman onto the chair.


    ¡°Mother, mother¡­¡± Little Grass quickly rushed over to protect her mother.


    The woman woke up from her unconsciousness again and felt a pain as if her body was being stabbed. In her sight, there was a young and handsome face, faintly familiar. Enduring her pain, she said, ¡°Child, you¡­ you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Lan, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m little Yu. Aunt Lan, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve come late¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was greatly shaken within his heart.


    The woman¡¯s name was Qin Lan, and was one of the nurses of Ye Qingyu. It was said that Ye Qingyu¡¯s real mother did not possess any milk when Ye Qingyu was small, and it was this nurse that had raised Ye Qingyu with her milk. Qin Lan¡¯s husband was a guard of the Ye family, and in the battle of the city, died along with Ye Qingyu¡¯s parents.


    After the Ye family¡¯s property and mansion was forcefully taken, Qin Lan and her daughter Little Grass were both seized as servants and Ye Qingyu was forced to live on the streets, with no way to resist. Although Ye Qingyu was still young at that time, but from the last words of his father, he could vaguely guess at some of the hidden meanings within. In order not to involve or implicate Qin Lan and her daughter, in these four years, he had not contacted them at all.


    Until he had entered White Deer Academy and possessed sufficient strength, was his first action be to rush to recover the Ye family home. One reason was solely for the sake of retaking the mansion but at the same time, he wanted to see Qin Lan and her daughter again and free the servants that had been seized by the Ding family¡­


    Who would have thought, the first scene that he would see when he returned would be this.


    An anger began burning from Ye Qingyu¡¯s innards!


    ¡°Little trash, I¡¯m speaking to you, you dare ignore me¡­¡± Lei Gongfong also exited the main hall with large steps. His face was slightly hard to look at; he had not been able to stop Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions, causing him to lose face.


    ¡°Little Yu¡­ Quickly go¡­ You¡­¡± Qin Lan understood what had just happened, hurriedly pushing Ye Qingyu away. From her perspective, a fourteen-year-old teenager was definitely not the opponent of such a fierce and bloodthirsty Lei Gongfong.


    ¡°Brother Little Yu, quickly go, don¡¯t worry about us¡­¡± An unknown courage came from Little Grass, she was still a child but was determined.


    ¡°Sister Little Grass¡­¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the little girl who had grown up with him drinking the same milk. He could not help but feel sorrow in his heart when he saw the state she was in.


    In these four years, Ye Qingyu had felt that he himself had lived an extremely hard life. He had always endured, withstanding the mocking and disdain of the entire city, becoming the clown of Deer City. He was always withstanding the burden of humiliation but compared to these two, the suffering he had undergone was nothing. Qin Lan and Little Grass were truly living in hell, experiencing all sorts of suffering and misery!


    He had really come too late!


    Ye Qingyu blamed himself for their suffering.


    Opposite.


    On the face of Lei Gongfong was a cruel and sinister smile. ¡°Go? It¡¯s too late¡­ Lowly trash, to dare come to us alone, is looking for death. Master Ding, I advise you to get rid of this little fellow entirely, eliminating any future problems.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ding Kaixuan was tempted but he was also undecided.


    To kill a student of White Deer Academy, one must bear a certain amount of risk. He was only a third class noble, and must carefully consider this proposal.


    ¡°Haha, Master Ding, what are you scared of? The gutter of the North District is filled with corpses. After chopping him up and throwing him in there, who can discover him?¡± Lei Gongfong laughed malevolently, extremely bloodthirsty. ¡°I, Lei Gongfong, have killed demonic beasts before with my own hands and killed people of the military. Hehe, to kill a little trash of White Deer Academy, what is there to be scared about?¡±


    ¡°If this is made known?¡± Ding Kaixuan was still hesitant.


    ¡°Hmph, who dares leak this, I¡¯ll kill that person.¡± The killing intent of Lei Gongfong leaked out. As if he was a giant bear that had gone rabid, he took a step, shaking the entire structure of the mansion.


    The servants of the Ding family were scared, their faces white and shivering in terror.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 55 This All Belongs to the Ye Family

    Chapter 55 ¨C This All Belongs to the Ye Family


    ¡°Quickly go, Little Yu, you¡­¡± Qin Lan was in a panic, struggling to sit up. The wounds on her body broke open again, fresh blood spilling everywhere.


    Ye Qingyu quickly placed his palm on the back of Qin Lan, sending a stream of inner qi. Only through doing this was he able to stabilize her injuries.


    He turned and looked outside, his gaze landing on a decorative mountain. Inexplicably, he asked, ¡°Aunt Lan, from what I remember, this courtyard did not have a decorative mountain in it?¡±


    Qin Lan did not understand the meaning behind his words. After a slight hesitation, she subconsciously answered, ¡°It¡¯s part of the new design of the Ding family¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, so it was really this¡­ then it should be demolished.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Aunt Lan, wait a moment.¡±


    Saying this, he stood up.


    ¡°Do you know why I have to demolish this mountain?¡± Ye Qingyu said seriously.


    ¡°Little trash, stop pretending and doing your schemes, you don¡¯t know you¡¯re about to die!¡± Lei Gongfong walked step by step closer, laughing maliciously. ¡°Quickly beg me¡­ haha, begging is no use, I¡¯ll cut you into pieces!¡±


    Ye Qingyu, at this time, slightly shook his head as if he had only noticed this fighter of the Ding family that was filled with killing intent at this moment.


    He nodded his head thoughtfully. ¡°En, there¡¯s a solution.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly took a step forward.


    Lei Gongfong was still walking forward when he abruptly felt a blur before his eyes and a hand was already heading towards him. Under his shock, the inner yuan of Lei Gongfong began to be activated, shoving both his hands forward, wanting to knock the palm away¡­


    Who would have guessed that his two hands which were tough enough to crack apart stone, when it met this palm, it did not knock the palm back. Instead, his steel hands that he was so proud of instantly fractured, the pain spreading throughout his body¡­


    ¡°Aaaaa¡­¡± Liu Gongfong opened his mouth, letting out an explosive scream as if wanting to say something.


    But the next moment, this palm had already firmly gripped his throat. Then Liu Gongfong felt his entire vision falling backwards, fierce winds blowing into both of his ears.


    Everyone had their eyes wide open.


    Including Ding Kaixuan.


    This noble master who thought he had everything under control, at this time could not help but let out a breath of exclamation. He watched stunned as the biggest card under his sleeve, watched as the Liu Gongfong with unfathomable strength, as if he was the same as a dog, as if he was the same as a lousy sack, be casually grabbed around the neck by Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaa¡­¡± Liu Gongfong screeched crazily and struggled for his life. But this palm, was as if it was made from steel, incomparably firm, gripping his neck so tightly it was impossible to break away.


    Liu Gongfong was shocked as he discovered his one Spirit spring stage was entirely suppressed by the inner yuan within this palm. The inner yuan in his body was expelled from his four limbs, firmly locked within his dantian, as if he was sealed.


    ¡°Beg from you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze was like a sword that pierced through Liu Gongfong. He had a bland smile that was filled with mockery and disdain.


    ¡°You¡­ hehe¡­ little thing¡­ quickly release me¡­ you¡­¡± Liu Gongfong¡¯s face was filled with a ferocity, still trying to threaten Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Wait a moment, after I¡¯m finished using you then I¡¯ll release you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    His body floated one meter up in the air, lifting up Liu Gongfong¡¯s massive body, slowly arriving in front of the decorative mountain. Without even saying one word, he lifted up Liu Gongfong as if lifting up a battering ram, smashing it down on the boulder!


    Boom!


    There was a tremor like an earthquake.


    The fake mountain started shattering, dust rising everywhere.


    ¡°Aaaa¡­¡± Liu Gongfong cried painfully, but the next instant was like a mother hen being grabbed by the neck, not able to emit any more sounds.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    Ye Qingyu mercilessly continued to hammer away.


    The decorative mountain collapsed, large chunk upon large chunk of rocks falling to the ground. Like an earthquake was occurring, the entire courtyard seemed to be trembling.


    The servants and guards of the Ding family all had deathly white faces.


    Blood spurted everywhere.


    From the start, Liu Gongfong¡¯s body was relatively unharmed, then his flesh began tearing apart. Even though he was at the peak of body refinement and also had the protection of inner yuan, it still could not bear this level of impact for long.


    The force of Ye Qingyu¡¯s strikes had contained at least ten thousand pounds in every strike.


    Ding Kaixuan had long lost all the colour on his face, pointing his finger at Ye Qingyu. His hand was shivering like he was suffering epilepsy, but he could not even manage to utter a word out, as if he was driven crazy with fear!


    Finally, the entire rockery collapsed.


    Ye Qingyu stopped, looking at the rubble of the destroyed mountain, displaying a hint of satisfaction. He casually tossed Liu Gongfong¡¯s body that was now limp into the spreading dust.


    The next instant, without that steel hand clutching his throat, the cry of Liu Gongfong was like that of a pig being slaughtered, resounding throughout.


    But this howl made the entire courtyard seem even more quiet.


    The other people were all dumbfounded.


    Ding Kaixuan had nearly lost his ability to think, subconsciously withdrawing his pointing fingers, not daring to point at Ye Qingyu anymore.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure flashed, appearing in front of the entrance to the hall, raising his hand gently.


    A strong gust of wind passed by, sweeping away the rubble and dust in the air. In the clear sight of everyone was the fake mountain shattered till it was a pile of rubble, and Liu Gongfong covered with blood. His four limbs were fractured into who know how many pieces, lying there in the rubble like a dead dog, crying painfully¡­


    This instant, many people finally understood through their cold sweat.


    So this was the method that Ye Qingyu used to destroy the fake mountain.


    Too terrifying!


    Too violent!


    Ye Qingyu stood silently in front of the entrance to the hall.


    The wind lightly blew his black robe, and his thick black hair began moving like a flame.


    A deathly silence was all around.


    ¡°I hate the people being pretentious in front of me. And besides, you can¡¯t beat me at being pretentious. Haha, when I was fourteen, I was alone in the wild and killed over a thousand demonic beasts, including high class demonic beasts that were bitten to death by me. Also, situations involving killings, I have also seen many. You¡¯re the type that appears fierce but is cowardly at heart, you¡¯ve only torn apart a couple of demonic beasts, how is that worth bragging about? Half a step in the Spirit spring, inner yuan like a dry stream. Haha, a trash like you, because of your ignorance you are meaningless. You don¡¯t even understand what the White Deer Academy represents, and you also don¡¯t know how the struggles between nobles actually are. You¡¯re stupid and Ding Kaixuan is even stupider, that¡¯s why you were able to fool him to pay such a high price for you¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at Liu Gongfong, his face filled with contempt.


    ¡°Mercy¡­ Mercy¡­¡± Liu Gongfong¡¯s mouth was filled with blood. Without any trace of his previous arrogance, as if he was a dog with a broken spine, struggling to beg for mercy.


    At this moment, even if Liu Gongfong was even more stupid, he absolutely knew he was not the opponent of this teenager. He was already scared out of his wits.


    Originally with his strength, even if he was repeatedly struck onto the fake mountain, he would not be in such a pitiful state. But the teenager at that instant had sealed his inner yuan, not allowing him to use yuan qi to protect his body¡­


    This type of strength exceeded Liu Gongfong by many times over.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, scram.¡± Ye Qingyu flicked his hands.


    Liu Gongfong was as if he was granted amnesty. He struggled to rise, not daring to tarry in the slightest. Bearing his pain, he bit by bit crawled away¡­


    Ding Kaixuan was like an icicle.


    ¡°Noble master, you¡¯re still not leaving? Staying here, do you want me to invite you to dinner?¡± Ye Qingyu asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    Ding Kaixuan did not dare say anything.


    He knew he should quickly leave.


    But the problem was, in these four years, he had invested a lot into this mansion. There were many treasured objects that had been transferred here for storage, once he left, everything would belong to the Ye family¡­


    Thinking of this, he could only feel a pain in his teeth and flesh.


    People die because of riches; birds die because of food.


    Therefore, he hesitated, wanting to rely on his noble status to negotiate.


    Ye Qingyu could see through the thoughts of Ding Kaixuan with one glance, not paying attention to him anymore.


    ¡°Go find a doctor, to treat the injuries of Aunt Lan.¡± Ye Qingyu supported Qin Lan till she was seated properly, then activated his inner yuan, suppressing her pain.


    There was a manservant nearby, who was fair faced, and seemed clever. Hearing this, after a slight hesitation, he immediately ran to find a doctor.


    Ye Qingyu comforted Qin Lan and her daughter then turned, coming to the center of the hall.


    In the deepest part of the hall, there was a landscape painting hung on the wall. Directly underneath, there was a small, bronze altar with intricate workmanship, with carvings of flowers and birds and also depicting scenes of the human race fighting. It was a work of art.


    This small bronze altar was once one of the treasured possessions of the Ye family.


    Ye Qingyu looked at this little altar, his deepest memories being invoked. He remembered the intimate and gentle moments with his mother and father, a faint smile appearing unknowingly on his face.


    He retrieved the brass heroic badge from the interdimensional pouch, placing it on the recess on top of the altar.


    Instantly, a sound of mechanisms turning could be heard.


    The four walls of the hall suddenly glowed with a pale light from the runes and formations. The entire mansion seemed to possess a strange atmosphere, indistinct lights from runes shining on all parts of the mansion. Stone tiles, walls, water pavilions, corridors, the surface of every part of this building began to glow.


    But very quickly, everything became peaceful again.


    At this time, the Ye family mansion was as if it was changed and as if nothing had happened whatsoever.


    Ding Kaixuan seeing this, his entire body was shaken.


    His gaze was filled with regret and remorse. ¡°So the deed for this house was in your hands all along¡­¡±


    In a world where runes where advanced, mansions that were above average had deeds made by rune masters. Transactions like exchanging houses needed the rune hub to reset the owner. Only after this could you be counted as a true owner, and received the protection of the royal law of Snow Country.


    After Ding Kaixuan had forcefully repossessed the ancestral house of the Ye family, he had never managed to find the deed. After hiring a person who had some skills in runes, he had managed to change the information in the runes slightly. Normal people could not tell, making it seem as if he really possessed the deed.


    Now that Ye Qingyu had managed to bring out the true deed, the rune hub ¨C that is the little bronze altar, had reset. This was equal to Ye Qingyu once again becoming the owner of this mansion.


    Ding Kaixuan finally understood that all his plans and schemes, in a split second had become wasted effort.


    His heart, turned icy cold.


    ¡°I¡­ I need¡­ I need to take back what belongs to me,¡± Ding Kaixuan said hoarsely, speaking as if he was talking to himself. ¡°I have many things in this mansion, I¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave him a smile. ¡°From today onwards, everything here, belongs to the Ye family.¡± Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 56 The Corners of Her Mouth Curved Slightly Upwards

    Chapter 56 ¨C The Corners of Her Mouth Curved Slightly Upwards


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ding Kaixuan was in a panic.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave then I¡¯ll personally invite you to go out.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the heroic brass badge in his hands, examining it carefully. ¡°You have a position of nobility, but to trespass on a property of someone with this heroic badge is a grave crime. I absolutely have the right to arrest you!¡±


    Ding Kaixuan was dumbfounded.


    Only half a moment later did he wake up from his nightmare. Biting his teeth, glaring steadily at Ye Qingyu he left his parting words, ¡°The person surnamed Ye, you win. We¡¯ll wait and see.¡± He turned and left.


    Ye Qingyu lightly smiled.


    ¡°This time I will let you go. But my patience has its limits, the next time you try and act against my friends and family, if you even display the slightest intention, then I will make you disappear completely from this world. If you don¡¯t believe me, then try it!¡±


    The words of Ye Qingyu reverberated throughout the entire courtyard.


    Ding Kaixuan stopped his steps, his face dark, finally leaving without turning back.


    Very quickly, the sounds of footsteps could again be heard outside.


    It was the young manservant, bringing with him a grizzled old doctor rushing hurriedly. Behind the old doctor, there was a little girl with braids in her hair, panting as she carried the heavy medicine box, beads of sweat appearing on her forehead.


    ¡°Young master Ye, the doctor has come,¡± the fair faced manservant said respectfully.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, then spoke a couple of words with the old doctor, asking him to treat Qin Lan.


    After a short pause.


    ¡°Young master Ye, there is no need to worry. Madam Lan has only suffered some external wounds; her internal organs are unharmed. She only needs to ingest some medicine, and rest for a period of time, then she will be fine.¡± The medical prowess of this old doctor was extremely high, simply taking care of the wounds and giving a recipe for the medicine needed.


    Ye Qingyu discovered that the colour of Qin Lan¡¯s face had turned for the better.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble Doctor Li.¡± Ye Qingyu hurried to express his thanks.


    During the time that the old doctor was treating the injuries, the fair faced manservant had already silently come to Ye Qingyu¡¯s side. He had reported the background and history of the doctor clearly to him.


    The grizzly old doctor had the surname Li, and was called Li Shizen*, and was one of the famous doctors in the Northern districts. Every generation of his family had practiced medicine. Not only was he extremely skilled in medicinal arts, but his ethics was also admirable. Every month he would spend three days treating the poor people in the poor district free of charge.


    It was only that this old man was ill-fated. His only son and the wife of his son had long left this world, only leaving a granddaughter behind. The two only had each other for companionship.


    After paying the fee, Ye Qingyu respectfully escorted Li Shizen and his granddaughter away.


    Seeing the little girl panting and gasping for breath, Ye Qingyu could not help but feel pity for her. He had experience the pain of losing his loved ones, so he especially cherished family. The little girl had long lost both her parents and only had her grandfather. For her, this was misfortune, but at least she had one of her family by her side. Then what about himself?


    Ye Qingyu at this moment, sighed with sorrow.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He turned to look at the manservant.


    ¡°Little person, I** is called Tang San. I have been working for this mansion for over four years already,¡± the little manservant replied deferentially.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    He was once someone who belong to the Ye family.


    Four years ago, Ye Qingyu was only ten years old. He did not usually order the servants about, so not remembering this little manservant was something within reason. Since he was an old servant from his family, then he was at least trustworthy. From his performance today, he was quick-witted and fast to react, it was worthwhile to try him out for a period of time.


    This time, leaving the academy, Ye Qingyu had asked for three days leave of absence, so he was not in a rush to leave.


    Repossessing the ancestral home of the Ye family was the first step. Afterwards, there were an assortment of little things that he needed to take care of such as putting the mansion and the servants in order. The servants of the Ding family definitely had some people who had ill intentions and were Ding Kaixuan¡¯s confidants. These people must be scoured out.


    Ye Qingyu did not have the time nor interest to take care of such matters.


    Originally Aunt Lan, Qin Lan, was an extremely good choice for handling this. But currently she needed to recuperate, and this Tang San could be used as a trial. Any matter that needed a decision to be made would still be given to Qin Lan to manage but the things that needed to be first acted upon, he would give to Tang San to do.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands, signaling to all the servants that they were not needed. He returned to the main hall, informing Qin Lan of his idea.


    ¡°This¡­ this is too important. This servant¡­ I¡­ I fear I can¡¯t¡­¡± Qin Lan was not comfortable with her change in status, stuttering and mumbling.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Lan is one of the old retainers of my family. You are the person who comprehends everything the most, and is also the person with the final say. When I was small, I grew up drinking Aunt Lan¡¯s milk. Since mother and father are not here anymore, Aunt Lan you are my closest relative. From now on, everything that happens in this home, you have the power to make the decisions¡­¡±


    ¡°This cannot be¡­¡± Qin Lan jolted up in shock from her chair.


    Ye Qingyu quickly rushed to support her. ¡°Of course it can be. From today onwards, you are the person who has the final say in this home. Everything will need to go through you. Haha, I remember when I was small, Aunt Lan you are extremely formidable. Mother once said, she and father were not skilled in managing householder affairs, and everything was done by Aunt Lan, you!¡±


    Aunt Lan recovered some energy, her face becoming slightly more red. She looked at Little Grass sitting behind her, hesitating. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and gently patted Little Grass¡¯s head. ¡°Aunt Lan, don¡¯t decline this. I have to return to the academy and have to expend far too much energy and time in training, I simply don¡¯t have the time to manage the Ye house. Perhaps in the future, I will also leave Deer City. You and Sister Little Grass, are the only relatives that I have left in this world. This mansion, can be Little Grass¡¯s dowry when she grows up and marries!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Brother Little Yu, you ¡­¡± Little Grass let out a breath of shock. Her face was completely red with embarrassment, her face like fire, not willing to lift up her head.


    ¡°This can¡¯t do.¡± Qin Lan shook her head determinedly, saying in a steel voice, ¡°This mansion is passed on from the Master and the Madam. I, Qin Lan, am willing to manage it for young master, but no matter what, this mansion will forever belong to the Ye family.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had a brief smile.


    He knew that Qin Lan¡¯s personality was stubborn and hard headed. Once she had decided on something she would never change her mind so he did not insist. He smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll first bother Aunt Lan. The things that will happen later, we¡¯ll speak when it happens.¡±


    This time, acting out and regaining the ancestral home was something that Ye Qingyu only did because it was something that he should do. This was not because he regarded this mansion as something extremely important; the feelings and emotions involved far exceeded any financial meaning.


    Ye Qingyu was clear in his heart that one day when his strength is enough, he would leave White Deer Academy and Deer City behind. He would head towards the court of the royal family of Snow Country and investigate the secret that his father had passed on to him in his last words. This ancestral home was only something mental for him; from his perspective, this house held no physical meaning whatsoever.


    Qin Lan¡¯s wounds recovered extremely rapidly.


    Four bitter years had passed and the home once again returned to the Ye family. This woman who had extremely deep feelings for the Ye family once again found motivation and hope for her life. Under the simple instructions of Ye Qingyu after he had gathered everyone, Qin Lan became the number two person of this mansion.


    Tang San became the head steward of this home.


    Under Ye Qingyu¡¯s approval, Qin Lan announced all the servants would have their wages doubled. This action instantly won the cheering of many people. When Ding Kaixuan was in charge, he was stingy and tight fisted, often withholding the servants¡¯ money. Qin Lan¡¯s action instantly won the support of the servants.


    Qin Lan had experienced many struggles and waves in her life and was able to instantly see through many peoples¡¯ intentions. Very quickly, she identified and resolutely dismissed the people with poor characters and the confidants of the Ding family. Her swift and decisive action instantly established respect.


    Ye Qingyu also encouraged the servants with a few words. With a casual smile, he took hold of Little Grass¡¯s hand and made this little girl who drank the same milk as him when he was small, into his sister. This way, the position of this little girl was in an instant turned into that of a young lady in this household. Along with this, Qin Lan¡¯s position would also rise, stabilizing her position.


    Very many servants sighed with regret in their hearts. The mother and daughter Qin Lan had finally endured to the end. Little Grass from a servant girl at the lowest level, every day washing, cleaning, doing the roughest jobs, right now in an instant, had turned into a phoenix. A life of extravagance awaited her, for she had become the young lady of this home.


    This new master of the house, when taking care of Ding Kaixuan and Liu Gongfong and the others, was simply as frightening as a killing demon king. Who would have known that this person would be extremely friendly and amiable when dealing with the servants? Qin Lan¡¯s character was understood by every servant; now that she managed this house, they would definitely have good days in store for them.


    As such, all the waves regarding the mansion of the Ye family had flowed past.


    In this world, there was not a wall that did not leak wind. Very quickly, the things that had happened here, through different avenues, passed on to the ears of those paying attention, invoking shock from various interested parties all around.


    Of course, many people continued to not notice what had happened in the Ye family ancestral home.


    This night, Ye Qingyu stayed within this house.


    After taking a delightful bath, he stayed in the [Determination Garden].


    The [Determination Garden] was the location Ye Qingyu had lived in when he was small. It was not a large courtyard, with a Wutong tree growing in the middle, at least thirty years of age. It had attracted some unknown birds with nests constructed on its branches. In those years that Ye Qingyu was within this courtyard was the years that he was the happiest.


    After entering again, apart from being deeply moved, his heart was like an ancient well without any ripples.


    He sat cross legged under the Wutong tree, breathing meditatively, activating his inner yuan, wasting no time in training.


    Time quickly passed by.


    Qin Lan and her daughter slept on a soft and smooth bed, not being able to sleep. Originally, Qin Lan had thought that her life would be enveloped with suffering and darkness. Before, when her daughter had slept in the middle of the night, she had silently shed tears of pain. She was worried for herself, she was even more worried for her daughter and she was also worried for the little boy who grew up drinking her milk, and losing all protection, the boy whose whereabouts were unknown¡­


    Qin Lan feared that one day she would pass away and her daughter would be left alone, in this cold and harsh world, how could she possibly survive¡­


    Who would have thought that this little boy would finally return?


    It was like the coming of a deity.


    ¡°Mistress has once said that young master will one day amaze the entire world, like a monarch arriving. Master and mistress believed in the young master so much¡­ perhaps they were correct!¡±


    Qin Lan suddenly remembered some of her memories.


    Little Grass finally fell asleep in her embrace. In these four years, this was the first time that the little girl had slept so sweetly, so at ease, so comfortable. When she dreamt, the corners of her mouth curved slightly upwards.


    *ÀîʱÕä: He¡¯s actually a famous herbalist/ doctor in Chinese history. Not sure if this is relevant to the story or not.


    **Refers to himself humblyPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 57 Fatty, Be Gentler

    Chapter 57 ¨C Fatty, Be Gentler


    The second day.


    By the time Ye Qingyu had ended his training at dawn, Qin Lan had already ordered people to prepare a sumptuous breakfast for him.


    Changing into a new pair of clothing, Ye Qingyu sat and ate with a smile together with Qin Lan and her daughter. The little girl hesitated, then had a hungry glance at the food, excitedly sitting next to Ye Qingyu. Qin Lan insisted on standing at the side.


    ¡°Aunt Lan, from now on we are family, there is no need to be so estranged. My parents have passed away. I wish that my family can eat breakfast together with me. A family needs to be joyous and harmonious,¡± Ye Qingyu said with a laugh.


    Qin Lan heard this and considered, finally sitting on the other side of Ye Qingyu.


    Midway through the meal, Qin Lan wavered slightly and said probingly, ¡°Young master Yu, I want to discuss something with you. I want to sever half of the servants in this house¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu drank some fresh shrimp congee*, and said with a smile, ¡°Ding Kaixuan¡¯s remaining people have already been expelled. Now the current servants do not number more than thirty, to take care of this mansion is just barely enough. Why would aunt Lan want to do this?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± On Qin Lan¡¯s face, a pained expression was evident. Finally she spoke the truth, ¡°Young master Yu still has to return to White Deer Academy and expenses cannot be spared for your cultivation. This family does not have any method to earn money, and in the short term there is no way to expand upon our financial resources. The only way is to think of a method to cut our expenses!¡±


    Ye Qingyu grew silent after hearing this and Qin Lan, seeing this, thought even he did not have a solution. Qin Lan quickly rushed to reassure him, ¡°But there is no need to worry young master Yu. Sooner or later, a way will be found, the Ye family can definitely continue on.¡±


    As she said this, the main steward, Tang San knocked and entered.


    Evidently this fair faced youth did not have a good night¡¯s sleep, with blood shot eyes, and the cuffs of his sleeves wet with dew. It was a mystery where he went so early in the morning but he was in rare spirits; his entire face filled with excitement. From a low class servant to become the number three man of the Ye family overnight caused Tang San to be so charged up that he was hardly able to sleep.


    ¡°Master, the things you¡¯ve asked me to inquire about, I¡¯ve already completely investigated clearly!¡± Tang San said with respect and deference.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Seeing this, a slight confusion was in Qin Lan¡¯s heart. She did not know what young master Yu had asked Tang San to inquire about, but since young master Yu did not elaborate, she did not ask.


    ¡°You only just came back? You have not eaten breakfast yet? Sit, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Tang San, pointing at a seat.


    ¡°Hehe, this is great, hearing master words, I am really a little hungry,¡± Tang San said with a laugh then sat down promptly, grabbing a bun and began eating, not hesitating in the slightest.


    Qin Lan on one side kept giving meaningful looks at Tang San, but Tang San pretended not to see.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but smile.


    This Tang San did not care about the small details, was quick-witted, and had a temperament similar to him. In the future, as long as he was carefully cultivated, he could become one of his trusted people. At least in the future, managing this mansion was not an issue.


    After finishing breakfast, Ye Qingyu wiped his mouth. Patting Little Grass on the head he said smilingly, ¡°Little girl, do you want to go out and have a walk. Brother Little Yu will bring you out to play.¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Little Grass began jumping up and down in excitement.


    Between twelve and thirteen years old was namely the most brilliant part of childhood. Previously, she had always been trapped within the mansion, every day and night doing rough and menial labour. Every moment, she had to fear for the fierce whip of the steward. Once she heard that she was able to go out and have a look, Little Grass was so happy she was about to float in the air.


    Qin Lan originally wanted to say something, but seeing the joyous face of her daughter, her heart constricted, not saying anything to prevent her in the end.


    Looking at young master Yu holding her daughter¡¯s hand and accompanied by Tang San leaving the entrance, Qin Lan prayed in her heart. No matter what happens in the future, young master little Yu, you must be able to bear it!


    Everything about the Ye family right now needed this youth who had not yet grown up to support it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ah, an extremely beautiful little windmill!¡±


    ¡°This clay doll is so cute, it¡¯s as if it was alive.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, that old grandfather is really amazing, to be able to balance such a long pole on his head!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that uncle can change his appearance, and he can breathe fire!¡±


    Little Grass bounced up and down, her excitement so great it was as if she was a skylark that was just released from its cage. The smile on her face was the bloom of a flower, sometimes turning her head to look at things that way and sometimes running to another side, her laughter spilling everywhere.


    After exiting the Ye family mansion was the wealthy district, and very quickly after that was a concentrated commerce area. The sides of the street were lined with shops and stalls that were managed by people from outside the city, creating bustling, very lively streets.


    Tang San followed beside Ye Qingyu, his back held very straight.


    In truth he was also a young man, and had rarely ever came to such a lively place. He was the same as Little Grass, he could not help but feel excited. He could not wait to rush around and have a proper look, but he was clear in his heart that he had only just received young master Yu¡¯s appreciation. The way he did things, he needed to have propriety, so he endured and silently followed behind Ye Qingyu.


    Within Tang San¡¯s heart, he had the urge to cry.


    Only when he followed behind young master Yu could he be like a normal person. He could hold his back straight, without the need to bow his head to everyone, nor the need to carefully observe everyone¡¯s body language in order not to offend them. When people saw them coming, it was them that lowered their heads and parted!


    This time walking on the streets, Tang San felt that he had finally regained his dignity as a human.


    The further they went, the closer they were to the flourishing and prosperous areas.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re here,¡± Tang San reminded. On the crossroads was a three-storey restaurant.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    This restaurant had an ancient and classic appearance, constructed from mahogany wood and bricks. From far away, the tempting fragrance of the dishes wafted over. Those who entered the restaurant were either wealthy or rich, wearing illustrious garments. Evidently, this was a high class place.


    [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant].


    It was one of the previous properties of the Ye family.


    This three-storey structure was the result of the consolidated efforts of Ye Qingyu¡¯s father. Located in the most prosperous area, every year it allowed a significant inflow of money for the Ye family and was one of the three most important properties of the Ye family.


    After the Ye husband and wife had died in battle, this too was taken away through trickery.


    The one who invaded this place was someone that was once indebted to Ye Qingyu¡¯s father. When Ye Qingyu¡¯s father was here, he did everything possible to please him but after he had died in battle, he immediately changed his stance, using some trickery behind the scenes to take over this restaurant.


    Ye Qingyu back then was still young, without any possible way of resisting. He had always endured.


    Today, it was finally time for the [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant] to return to the Ye family.


    To Qin Lan¡¯s worries and questions, Ye Qingyu had long thought of the answer. Naturally once the ancestral home of the Ye family was taken back, then the properties of the Ye family also needed to be taken back. Only doing this did they have the ability to sustain and feed so many people.


    ¡°Have you passed my words?¡± Ye Qingyu walked towards the restaurant.


    ¡°It has already been given since early morning. I believe that Luo Jin is currently waiting for master you,¡± Tang San quickly answered.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    At the entrance to the restaurant.


    ¡°Ah, this lord you look unfamiliar, is this your first time coming to [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant]? Just order whatever you want to eat, we are not bragging, but this [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant] guarantees your satisfaction¡­¡± A very capable server came forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Ye Qingyu, I¡¯m here for Luo Jin,¡± Ye Qingyu said simply.


    The server¡¯s expression instantly changed, as if facing an enemy. Carefully examining him up and down, with an icy tone and expression he said, ¡°Boss is at the third floor, follow me.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything else, entering the [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant].


    The area of the first floor was the largest, able to accommodate hundreds of people. Mahogany tables and chairs were laid out, a very spacious and stylish environment. It was only early in the morning, but the number of customers had already exceeded Tang San¡¯s expectation; it was nearly completely full.


    ¡°So many people, business must be good,¡± Tang San mumbled.


    Ye Qingyu heard, but only gave a slight smile.


    By the time they had reached the second floor, Tang San instantly quivered. Because in this floor that was able to accommodate around fifty people, apart from some tens of fierce looking wanderers for guests, there were around thirty or so soldiers with spears and swords, emitting an ominous atmosphere.


    ¡°Master, this¡­¡± Tang San quickly alerted in a small voice.


    It was as if Ye Qingyu did not hear his warning, nor saw those people. He continued walking on towards the third floor.


    Tang San could only summon his courage and follow on.


    After entering the third floor, the light suddenly brightened up.


    Golden sunlight came through the window frames and the mahogany flooring was as if it was shining with its own lights. The scarlet red screens that were like flames was particularly intricate, dividing the entire third floor into five separate yet connected areas, appearing irregular but still looking charming.


    Compared to the second floor and the first floor, the decoration of the third floor was much more sophisticated and elegant, filled with a rich and comfortable atmosphere.


    This place was also full.


    ¡°Hahaha, nephew Ye, I heard that you wanted to come here early. Your uncle Luo I have already been waiting for an hour, quickly come have a seat.¡± In the loud laughter, a middle-aged man with a sophisticated atmosphere stood up, smiling and waving at Ye Qingyu.


    This person looked to be around forty years old, without any hair on his face. Presumably when he was young, he was a rare handsome young man. He had a long robe on him, using the most famous fabric of Deer City, the fabric from [Li Embroidery]. He possessed a tall figure and emitted a sense of trustworthiness.


    This person, was Luo Jin.


    A person that was indebted to Ye Qingyu¡¯s father, but after he died, immediately became a traitor that forgot everything, someone who had kicked his benefactor in the teeth.


    At this moment, it was as if nothing of the sort had happened. He laughingly greeted Ye Qingyu, still acting like an elder.


    Ye Qingyu only stared at him with a faint smile, not saying anything.


    His gaze passed from Luo Jin¡¯s figure into the surrounding people on the tables around. Ye Qingyu nodded his head with satisfaction saying, ¡°Jin Shiren from the [Lianfeng Smithery], Wang Youde from the [Murong Shop], Dong Mingtong from the [Miaoyu Temple], Nie Yin from the [Yin Taoxuan Pavilion]¡­ these coyotes that have the guts to carve a part of the Ye family¡¯s properties are all here. This is too perfect; it saves me the trouble of finding you one by one.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Pak!


    A fatty wearing the top half of a leather armour slapped his palm on towards the table. He abruptly stood up, his face filled with malicious intent. He said angrily, ¡°Little brat, the Ye family only has a little seed left. If you don¡¯t want the Ye family to lose all their descendants, then obediently return to stare at the graves. Wanting to make me vomit something that your father I have already swallowed, you don¡¯t have the requirements to do so!¡±


    Tang San was frightened by this.


    This fatty¡¯s entire body was covered with blubber. When he abruptly stood up, his entire body fat started quivering, as if it was a mountain made of fat that was shaking, the armour barely holding together. This was Jin Shiren, the manager of the [Lianfeng Smithery], the largest smithery nearby. This person was famed for being rude and having an explosive temper.


    Ye Qingyu did not react with anger, only having a slight grin on his face. ¡°Fatty Jin, be gentler. Everything of [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant] belongs to the Ye family. This table also belongs to the Ye family, if you break it, then you will have to pay for it.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *Congee, rice porridge.


    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Congee Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 58 Dead Fatty

    Chapter 58 ¨C Dead Fatty


    ¡°You little brat¡­¡± Jin Shiren was enraged, wanting to say something more.


    ¡°Everyone first calm down, calm down. Let¡¯s discuss this peacefully.¡± Luo Jin came over between them waving his arms, and smiled towards Ye Qingyu. ¡°Nephew Ye, the things that happened in the past you must have some misunderstandings. But this does not matter, at that time you were still young and did not understand matters. Today, since you have come, we can sit down and have a good open conversation¡­¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to discuss.¡± Ye Qingyu slowly walked in front of the windowsill, his back facing everyone and opened the window. He looked at the bustling crowd down below and said, ¡°One condition. Spit out everything that you have swallowed from the Ye family, return everything that you have taken. I also don¡¯t want to go too far, if you do this then I will write off all grievances and resentment¡­¡±


    ¡°I peh, who do you think you are? Little trash, have you gone crazy¡­¡± Fatty Jin could not endure any longer, once again slapping the table and standing up. With a dark expression, he shouted, ¡°Boss Luo, you¡¯ve heard what he said. This little trash is climbing all over us. I, Fatty Jin, will not return anything, I¡¯ll see what you can do to me!¡±


    ¡°Old Jin, lets discuss things calmly¡­¡± Luo Jin seemingly had an attitude that he was trying to settle things without it getting out of hand.


    ¡°There is nothing to discuss. What kind of person am I, Fatty Jin? Hehe, did you not go and investigate? To be harsh and unreasonable in front of me, you really don¡¯t know life and death. A little trash that hasn¡¯t even had his hairs fully grown, wanting to threaten me? I peh!¡±


    Fatty Jin, saying this, lifted his legs to leave.


    As he walked past Ye Qingyu, he smiled sinisterly. ¡°Little kid, the Jiang Hu is not somewhere that you can act in this way. If you have the guts, then come to [Lianfeng Smithery] and repeat the words you¡¯ve just said. I¡¯ll make you know how to write the character Death*!¡±


    Finishing his words, he brought the two experts beside him to leave. His overweight body came to the stairs and was about to go down.


    Ye Qingyu turned around and smiled. ¡°Then how about this¡­ Right now, I¡¯ll teach you how to write the character Death.¡±


    Saying this, his right hand lifted up and a light suction was in the air.


    Fatty Jin¡¯s flesh mountain body quivered, then instantly fell back. Under his scream of shock and surprise, he flew through the air, his back landing upon Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    ¡°You¡­ release me¡­¡± The four limbs of Fatty Jin flailed madly, struggling for his life, but it was no use. He shrieked with rage and embarrassment.


    ¡°Little brat, you dare!¡±


    ¡°Release our master!¡±


    The two experts following Fatty Jin reacted. They floated through the air at the speed of lighting. The moment they acted, strong gusts of wind blew through space like a storm. Their strength was indeed impressive.


    Ye Qingyu lightly laughed, his left hand casually swiping through space.


    Instantly, the gusts of wind stopped.


    The two experts in midair instantly had blood fill their mouths, as if slapped by a gigantic invisible force. They sprawled flat on the floor, two palm indents had sunken into their chests, not being able to get up¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°Little star palm power!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The two experts spurted out blood and exclaimed.


    The little star palm power could not be counted as a high class technique, but was instead a common way of striking that utilized inner yuan. Both of them knew how to perform this, but to use it like Ye Qingyu, without any hint of energy fluctuation and be able to injure someone without any signs, was indeed profound.


    Through just this simple point alone, these two knew in their hearts that they were not his opponent by far.


    Shouts and cries exploded!


    The people sitting on the large table finally stood up, every single one of their expressions changing.


    ¡°Nephew Ye, lets discuss things peacefully. No need to come to blows, no need to come to blows¡­¡± Luo Jin still acted the part of an elder, trying to persuade a child.


    ¡°Little trash, release me, quickly release me. You dare treat me like this, you¡­¡± Fatty Jin screamed in rage.


    ¡°I have never understood, why some people, with their lives in the hands of others, would dare to still be threatening and demanding,¡± Ye Qingyu said contemptuously. ¡°Do you think this is stupidity or is it courage?¡±


    ¡°Nephew, don¡¯t be rash. Quickly release him, you must not kill anyone. If you kill that person, I fear you won¡¯t be able to withstand the consequences¡­¡± Luo Jin quickly rushed to persuade Ye Qingyu but his words held a different meaning.


    Ye Qingyu gave him a side way glance. ¡°Four years have already passed, why do you still have daggers hidden in your smiles? Do you really want me to kill him?¡±


    Luo Jin was taken aback, instantly saying with a smile, ¡°Nephew you must be misunderstanding¡­¡±


    Before he had finished, Fatty Jin again began crying loudly, ¡°Little trash, it¡¯s best for you to release me. Hehe, the [Lianfeng Smithery], don¡¯t think you can take it back in your lifetime. If you obediently release me, and bow down to me to beg for forgiveness, then I won¡¯t pursue this matter any further. Otherwise, today there are not only a few people present. If you dare harm a single hair of mine, don¡¯t think you can walk away alive¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    The left hand of Ye Qingyu released him, facing the window. The palm of his hand freed him, and the gargantuan figure of Fatty Jin directly fell from the window of the third floor¡­


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Little brat you have guts!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, with some people screaming but everything had already been done.


    The cries from Fatty Jin became quieter and quieter, the screams becoming longer and longer from outside the window. Very quickly, the boom of a heavy impact could be heard and the cries of Fatty Jin abruptly stopped, the sharp cries of the bystanders down below resonating.


    Ye Qingyu looked out the window to investigate.


    Below the streets, was Fatty Jin who did not know any martial arts. He had nearly become a meat patty, his four limbs twitching and with his eyes opened wide in disbelief. Till the moment of death, he still could not believe that Ye Qingyu would really dare kill him!


    The third floor of the restaurant was filled with a deathly silence.


    On the faces of everyone sitting there was a terror that was hard to disguise.


    They had never imagined that this good looking teenager was the weak boy that they had taken everything away from four years ago. During their conversation he would so easily act and kill someone, as if he was killing a rabbit or a pig.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the crowd and as if suddenly thinking of something, a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°I have just thought of a joke. A fatty, if he accidentally fell from the third floor, without knowing any martial arts, then what would he become?¡± Ye Qingyu said with a laugh.


    Everyone was taken aback, not knowing the reason for this question.


    As everyone subconsciously guessed the answer, with answers such as meat patty, meat mud, corpse and the such, this question was answered by Ye Qingyu instead. ¡°Hahaha, of course, he will become¡­ a dead fatty*!¡±


    There was vaguely someone who snorted, nearly laughing out loud.


    Luo Jin¡¯s face had become somewhat difficult.


    He suddenly felt, as if he had miscalculated something. In four years¡¯ time, the teenager in front of him had undergone far too great a change. Where was the slightest hint of the weak smile, the inflexible kind heartedness, the wealthy son that could be bullied by anyone?


    Why was it that in his gentle smile, he was able to see a decisive and ruthless killer, with an atmosphere as fierce as wild beast, a demon king, such a tyrannical person?


    Tang San who had followed Ye Qingyu here was also astounded.


    Originally, this was only meant to be a discussion. When he saw the people on the second floor, he had realized the opposing party had already made their preparations, in terms of martial force and in terms of legal discourse. They would definitely be the disadvantaged party and Tang San had already prepared himself to beg for mercy for his young master


    But in between the light and bland discussion, his master had already taken Fatty Jin¡¯s life.


    Tang San could not react.


    He knew that the following events did not bode well.


    His master was still too young, too rash.


    Tang San hurriedly grabbed hold of the frightened Little Grass, placing her behind him. He was about to say some words that could alleviate this problem, but the other people finally recovered from their stunned state.


    ¡°Audacious, to kill someone in broad daylight!¡±


    ¡°This is too impudent, too impudent. So what if he¡¯s a student of White Deer Academy? Can he ignore the laws of the royal family?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, even if I have to risk my life, I will report this to the city leader. He is too arrogant!¡±


    People slammed their tables to leave, screaming in rage.


    QiangQiangQiangQiang!


    A type of martial artist that were also family servants of these various people took out their weapons. They all stood up, with a malevolent gaze, surrounding Ye Qingyu.


    Below came the rushing of footsteps.


    The soldiers with armour also had their razor sharp weapons unsheathed. They completely filled the space between the staircase of the second and third floor, a killing intent emanating in the air.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, you dare ignore the laws of the country. To kill the innocent, quickly surrender!¡± A middle-aged man with a dark expression shouted, in an imposing manner.


    This person was called Nie Yin, and was the master of a dojo called the [Yin Taoxuan Pavilion]. He was also one of Ye Qingyu¡¯s targets today.


    The [Yin Taoxuan Pavilion] also used to be one of Ye family¡¯s property. Ye Qingyu¡¯s father had founded this martial arts dojo and Nie Yin was the head instructor of this dojo in the past. He seemed cautious and conscientious, but after the death of Ye Qingyu¡¯s father in the battle, he repossessed the dojo for his own uses. Getting rid of all who would not follow, he cruelly murdered and caused the deaths of a few instructors who were still loyal to Ye Qingyu¡¯s father.


    Nie Yin could also utilize yuan qi and was therefore not as afraid. Standing out, he condemned Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu coldly gave him a glare, saying icily, ¡°You also look to die?¡±


    It only took a gaze for Nie Yin¡¯s heart freeze over. Terror and fear inexplicably rose in his heart, finding it hard to breath, and he really could not say anything more.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze left him, landing on Luo Jin who still had a faint smile on his face. ¡°Look at your devious face. You are originally a shameless and brazen trash, and yet you have to pretend to uphold justice and righteousness. It¡¯s been so many years, aren¡¯t you tired¡­¡±


    Luo Jin had never been mocked to such an extent before. His facial expression abruptly changed, saying, ¡°Nephew, you¡­¡±


    ¡°If you dare call me nephew one more time, do you believe I¡¯ll slaughter you at this very instant?¡± Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, there was a glint like that of a sword unsheathed, as if he was a prehistoric beast that was about to begin killing at the slightest provocation.


    Luo Jin¡¯s heart suddenly pulsated. A cold air travelled from his spine to his head, nearly exploding his mind. A terror that he had never experienced before enveloped him.


    No matter what terrifying character he faced before, Luo Jin firmly believed with his glib tongue, he was able to persuade the opponent. But this youth would not even give him the chance to speak.


    *Chinese idiom, should be pretty obvious what it means. Its just a threat.


    **It¡¯s a play on words, dead fatty can also be referred to damn fatty etc. (actually its not that funny in Chinese either xD. I guess Ye Qingyu is a king of dad jokes.)Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 59 The Consequences of Taking the Initiative

    Chapter 59 ¨C The Consequences of Taking the Initiative


    But this time, facing the teenager that he thought was under his control, Luo Jin really did not dare to utter another word.


    He did not doubt in the slightest that if he spoke another sound, Ye Qingyu¡¯s killing intent would explode like thunder, without the slight trace of hesitation.


    ¡°Hmph, the bravery of an ignorant person.¡± Luo Jin coldly snorted in his heart.


    But he did not say anything more.


    Ye Qingyu held the hand of Little Grass, coming in front of a table next to the window.


    The people sitting at the table looked at each other. Finally, they quickly moved aside. The killing aura of this teenager, his hands covered in blood**, turned their faces pale, not daring to come near.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Ye Qingyu placed Little Grass by the window, reclining by the windowsill himself, coldly staring at the people of the third floor.


    ¡°Young master Ye, we should discuss this peacefully, perhaps we can ¡­¡± Dong Mingtong from the [Miaoyu Temple] said standing up, wanting to say something more.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands, cutting him off, his face filled with impatience.


    ¡°Fine, fine, I can¡¯t be bothered to listen to your useless words. I give you half an hour of time, obediently return the Ye family properties back and there is no need for blood to be shed here anymore. Otherwise, the fate of Fatty Jin will be your example!¡±


    He was more than intense!


    He was more than tyrannical!


    This was simply arrogance!


    A bare and naked arrogance!


    In truth, Ye Qingyu did not want to discuss terms with these scum at all. With the things they did to the Ye family years ago, killing them hundreds of times over was still not enough considering how many people loyal to the Ye family was driven to death by them. But today was not the day to settle these grievances, and Ye Qingyu did not want to make the matter even bigger, starting a slaughter here now.


    But if this crowd of scum still foolishly continued to resist, then Ye Qingyu would absolutely show no mercy.


    Since he had chosen to act today, then naturally he had some cards hidden up his sleeve.


    However, at this time¡ª


    ¡°Hahaha, an extremely confident expression. Only being in the White Deer Academy, you have forgotten how high the Heavens is or how deep the Earth goes. Killing someone in broad daylight, threatening peaceful citizens, is this the things you have learnt in White Deer Academy?¡±


    Loud laughter.


    Within the hall, one of the bloodstone dividers was pulled apart.


    Three people that looked like military officers were sitting beside a large table in a private room. On the table was exotic delicacies, fragrant fine liquor and with dancing women accompanying them, in the midst of a drinking party.


    Previously, the rune formation dividers had blocked sound from passing through and the sounds within could not be heard at all with no one noticed anything. Now that the divider was gone, it was as if another dimension had suddenly appeared from beside the people.


    The person who spoke was namely one of the military officers sitting in the middle.


    This person looked to be around forty years of age, with a hooked nose, and a deep black armour. He emitted an imposing pressure, wearing a steel helmet and a long blade by his waist. From his appearance, he should be a military officer of the Northern general.


    The two sitting beside the hook-nosed man were slightly younger. The person on the left had the same black armour as him, but from the style, it seemed that his military position was slightly lower than the hook-nosed man. The person on the right had the appearance of a scholar, holding a fan, with a long black beard and cold smile on his face.


    Seeing these three people appear, everyone in this floor let out a long breath of relief.


    Apart from these three people, there were also ten other people in distinct armour, armed with swords and spears. Every one of them was filled with a killing aura, standing like a black iron statue. Very evidently, these were the elite soldiers of the military.


    Luo Jin laughed.


    Deep within his eyes, a cold light appeared. A shred of triumph was in his gaze as he looked towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Ahaha, nowadays the students of White Deer Academy are becoming worse and worse. A person who had not been learning for more than half a year, is coming out as a fox to exploit the tiger¡¯s might**. Running out to scare and threaten merchants who peacefully abide by the law, tututut!¡± The middle-aged man drank the alcohol next to the dancers, shaking his head with an icy smile.


    Ye Qingyu only smiled at this.


    ¡°So Luo Jin and these bunch of scum, the reason they still resisted until now was because of you three¡­ Right now, have you finally shown all the cards under your sleeve?¡± Demon King Ye was still casually reclining in the chair next to the window.


    The appearance of the hook-nosed man and his two friends did not cause Ye Qingyu to display any expression of surprise.


    At the same time.


    Tang San had always carefully observed Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression.


    Seeing the young master¡¯s confident expression, he relaxed slightly. The things that had happened here today had really made Tang San¡¯s heart beat as if he was on a wild ride, always holding his breath tensely.


    But he did not know why, when things were developing to its climax and the situation was more and more explosive, he instead let out a breath of relief.


    As they were speaking¡ª


    Pak!


    The military officer sitting to the left of the hook-nosed man suddenly slapped his enforcement manacles upon the table, causing the female dancer beside him to turn pale. He stood up, staring and coldly saying, ¡°Killing someone in broad daylight, even if you are a student of White Deer Academy, don¡¯t think you can escape responsibility. Little brat, just obediently surrender and follow us to the interrogation prison!¡±


    The interrogation prison was the place where local criminals were questioned in Deer City.


    It was a rumoured place where people went there breathing normally and when they came out, would be on their last breaths. A place where you enter complete and intact but came out crushed into pieces. An eerie prison reeking of blood. Very many people, just by hearing the words interrogation prison, was enough to frighten someone stiff.


    Once these words were spoken, the expression of everyone on the third floor changed.


    A contemptuous expression was shown on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Interrogation prison, haha, an extremely famous name. If this was in the past, hearing the snap of the manacles, I wonder how many people will be terrified out of their wits. To pretend to be awe inspiring, no one can be even compared to you¡­¡± Saying this, Demon King Ye gave off a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± The military officer coldly grinned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your small Northern interrogation officer does not have the power to arrest me,¡± Ye Qingyu said, slowly placing the heroic brass badge on his chest, all the while with a grin to the military officer.


    The military officer at first only had a cold expression, his expression looking at the brass badge with a look of disdain. First was contempt and scorn, but then he suddenly realized what it was. His mockery was gone, to be replaced by a serious expression.


    The scholar on the right side of the hook-nosed man, at this instant, his countenance also changed entirely. There was a slight surprise, then hurriedly he came beside the hook-nosed man, and whispered something in his ear.


    Very evidently the hook-nosed man was the leader among these three men, with the highest position.


    Originally, he had his arms around two female dancers, one mouth of meat and another mouth of alcohol. He only drank and ate, enjoying himself. From the start, he did not even give Ye Qingyu a glance, not even sparing a look for Luo Jin and the others. He had the posture of someone extremely high up, as if that just by him appearing was some sort of reward for the people here.


    But after the words of the scholar, he finally lifted his head.


    A heated glare like a sword landed upon Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. Then it focused on the brass heroic badge shining in the sunlight. Half a moment later, his eyebrows shifted down, standing up and gesturing. ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±


    Finishing his words, he brought his two underlings and the ten soldiers, leaving the meeting and heading towards the staircase.


    Such an abrupt change had not been predicted by anyone.


    The triumph in Luo Jin¡¯s face froze over, replaced by surprise, a hint of panic in his eyes.


    ¡°Captain Yu, you¡­ this¡­¡± Luo Jin was finally in a panicked alarm, wanting to persuade the hook-nosed man and the others to stay.


    This hook-nosed man was named Yu, his full name being Yu Luosheng. He was a captain under the Northern military leader, and could be counted as a middle level military officer.


    Yu Luosheng turned his back and gave Luo Jin a glance. A faint shake of his head, without saying anything and in the blink of an eye he was already at the staircase.


    The guards and the servants who had originally rushed up, every one of them looked at each other in bewilderment. But they did not dare to block the path of Yu Luosheng and the others, rushing to open a way for them to pass.


    But at this time¡ª


    ¡°Stay there!¡±


    The Ye Qingyu who had not spoken suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yu Luosheng¡¯s body stopped. Turning around, he glared at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was not frightened in the least by the expression of the captain that seemed as if he wanted to devour someone. He blandly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to capture me and bring me to the interrogation prison? Why are you suddenly leaving in such a rush?¡±


    The young military officer who previously had said the brash words suddenly had a face as red as a pig¡¯s liver. Anger and hate filled him, he bit his lips and was about to say something when the scholar hurried to stop him.


    ¡°No wonder the Ding Kaixuan with a position of nobility was willing to leave the mansion. So the Ye family really has a heroic badge that was passed down. Young master Ye, this time it was us that was too rash. The matters concerning the Ye family, we will not interfere in again, young master Ye can handle it as he pleases. Afterwards, this restaurant, me and captain Yu will place special attention onto it.¡±


    The middle-aged scholar cupped his hands together, saying with a smile.


    In reality, the heart of this scholar really wanted to swear and curse.


    Ding Kaixuan that crafty old man, no wonder he did not act himself. After losing the mansion he had worked so hard to obtain, he did not dare take revenge and instead hid within his old mansion venting his anger. So it was because of this badge.


    This heroic military badge had significant weight within Snow Country.


    The person wearing this badge, as long as they had evidence that this was passed down legally, had a position equal to that of a noble. They did not need to dismount and rid themselves of weapons when seeing the monarch nor did they need to bow down to government officials. They had many special privileges and an unusual position. Even if they committed a crime they could not be interrogated with physical instruments, and needed the judgement of a royal member of Snow Country before they could be convicted.


    For example, the fatty Jin Shiren who kept calling trash and scum at Ye Qingyu who had inherited this badge was equal to directly insulting the nobility and the royal family. As a tiny little merchant, without any position of nobility, such a crime was enough for his tongue to be sliced off and executed. Dying through falling in the streets was a mercy for him.


    Fatty Jin deserved to die, and as the person who killed him, Ye Qingyu had obviously committed no crime. And to capture Ye Qingyu to interrogate him was simply just a joke unless the northern military leader and the officer of the interrogation prison did not want to live anymore.


    The reason that the scholar wanted to swear and curse was because Ding Kaixuan and the others had evidently known that Ye Qingyu had such a badge. However, they had not inform himself or Yu Luosheng at all. They were used like idiots by him, forcefully taken the initiative. The result was that they had gotten into a mess and trouble, losing all their face


    And they had also offended Ye Qingyu.


    *Not literally but metaphorically **Chinese Idiom: use powerful connection to intimidate people.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 60 Returning Heavenly Fragrance Restauran

    Chapter 60 ¨C Returning [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant]


    If Ye Qingyu was only a teenager with average talent, even if he possessed the heroic badge, his threat would not be too high. Similarly, if Ye Qingyu was only a normal student of White Deer Academy, offending him would not be something to be fearful about. But this youth was a White Deer Academy student and the inheritor of a heroic badge. When these two were added together, this was something that was frightening.


    This type of person would sooner or later grow up.


    Even just considering the present, the entire Northern military office may not be enough to handle him anymore, not to mention the three officers.


    They were, in the eyes of common citizens ¡ª no, even in the eyes of wealthy people ¡ª big shots. But in front of the brass heroic badge of Ye Qingyu, the identity of their position as military officers was laughable.


    As someone in the army, to offend someone who had inherited the badge of the royal family of Snow Country, there was not a stupider thing to do than this in the entire world.


    This was why the scholar threw away his face and had a friendly tone when he spoke.


    He knew today they were used by some people as the spear head, to probe Ye Qingyu or perhaps it was due to some other reason. Either way, their current position was not something to be envied. They must think of ways to repair the relationship between them and Ye Qingyu, only then could they regain some benefit.


    Ye Qingyu heard this and his expression remained calm and peaceful.


    In these four years, Luo Jin and the others had completely taken over the properties of the Ye family. This was a bare and naked robbery and repossession, something that was against the laws of the country. However, they did not receive the slightest retribution or consequence from their actions; the positions of Luo Jin and the others were just servants and merchants at that time. Evidently, to be able to do this, they must have the support of someone in the background.


    In these four years, the Ye family properties had accumulated wealth and riches. Luo Jin and the others had received a part of it, but the person behind them must have received much more.


    The person who was able to do this was not someone of the army, but someone of the nobility.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you received who¡¯s order to support Luo Jin, and I don¡¯t care what has happened in the shadows in these four years. From today onwards, all the property of the Ye family must be returned to the Ye family. If there are still people not willing to give up, and still wants to obstruct me, then I don¡¯t mind making this matter even bigger. The Ye family has once bled before so¡­¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s fingers lightly clasped the table. ¡°Today¡¯s Ye family is also not afraid of shedding blood.¡±


    The tone of which he used to speak was very calm.


    But every person was able to discern from the calm tone of this teenager a steel will and a determination that was unquestionable. It was a martial artist¡¯s heart that would not accept any negotiation.


    The aura of the hook-nosed man could not help but completely disappear at this very moment.


    ¡°No need to worry young master Ye. Me and my brothers, from now on the matters regarding the Ye family, the northern military will not question again.¡± The hook-nosed man nodded his head, expressing his goodwill and then left with his soldiers, not daring to tarry in the slightest.


    Within the northern military office, Yu Luosheng could be counted as a mid-level officer. He could not hide the sky with one hand*; even though he had a military position, he was not a nobility nor did he have a title. He was only a soldier, especially in front of a heroic badge holder, he could not be the slightest bit impudent or presumptuous.


    As they looked at Yu Luosheng and the others departing, there was a deathly silence in the hall.


    Some people had still not recovered.


    Some people had already recovered. Swallowing their saliva down their throat with difficulty, they looked at the youth bathed in golden sunlight next to the windowsill, their faces covered with fear and shock.


    And there were some people who acted as if they were undergoing a funeral, experiencing an apocalyptic fear.


    Such as Luo Jin.


    The middle-aged merchant who had been, from the very beginning, absolutely sure he could devour Ye Qingyu, his expression right now was as if he had just eaten a dead rat. His smile that was produced using his best efforts was even more disgusting than if he had just simply cried.


    ¡°Young master Ye, I¡­¡± Luo Jin said simply, kneeling to the floor.


    He finally understood how laughable and ridiculous he was. He finally understood, in the world where strength was the ruler of all, the techniques he used to manipulate people, the techniques that he was so proud of, in the eyes of the truly strong and the nobles, was not even worthy of mention.


    This kneel signified his complete collapse.


    Ye Qingyu gave Luo Jin a glance, seeing him painfully weeping in front of him. His brain could not help but think of when he was young, this person in front of his parents treating him especially well, with kindness and gentleness. Purchasing various items and his fake joyful smile¡­


    ¡°Not crying until you see the coffin, not giving up until reaching the Deer river!¡± Ye Qingyu sighed lightly.


    This sigh caused Wang Youde from the [Murong Shop] and Dong Mingtong from the [Miaoyu Temple] to be frightened out of their wits. Thinking that Ye Qingyu was intending to kill them, they knelt on the floor with a thud.


    ¡°Young master Ye, we were wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Forgive us!¡±


    ¡°I am willing to handover the [Murong Shop], completely giving it over¡­¡±


    ¡°The [Miaoyu Temple] from now on is also the property of the Ye family. Young master Ye, please show your mercy. Spare me. I beg you spare me¡­¡±


    The two kowtowed like a hammer pounding garlic.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything, his gaze landing on Nie Yin.


    Nie Yin who came from a martial artist background, had a sturdiness that Luo Jin and the other merchants did not possess. Although at this moment he was also frightened, but he still bit hit lips and was about to negotiate¡­


    ¡°Fine, you win. As long as you accept my conditions, the [Yin Taoxuan Pavilion] can return to the Ye family¡­¡± Nie Yin said bitingly.


    Before he had finished, a cold smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips.


    The next instant, a shadow passed through everyone¡¯s vision. Luo Jin could only sense a figure passing by in front of him, and when he reacted, he could only hear Nie Yin¡¯s cries from behind him¡­


    He turned around to look.


    As his eyes took in the scene, his pupils dilated.


    The Nie Yin who was domineering and powerful in their eyes, was struck in the dantian by Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm. There was a visible mist that emitted from Nie Yin¡¯s body, and a sound like beans popping could be heard¡­


    ¡°Aaa, You¡­ you¡¯ve crippled my yuan qi, you¡­¡± Nie Yin was like a balloon that leaked air, slowly deflating. His face turning ashen grey, his gaze containing hatred and despair.


    Ye Qingyu retrieved his palm.


    ¡°This will be interest. Forcefully taking over the Ye family property for so many years, some sort of price must be paid. Normally, you use your strength to bully others, today I have crippled your martial prowess. I fear that there are countless people applauding me for this action¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu stared icily at Nie Yin.


    ¡°You are ruthless¡­¡± Nie Yin lifted his hand and pointed at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Ruthless?¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°Compared to the things that you have done to the Ye family, this cannot even hold a candle¡­ I am no longer the little boy that can be bullied and walked all over.¡± Ye Qingyu slowly returned by the window, saying, ¡°What right do you have to discuss conditions with me?¡±


    Luo Jin and the others had already been frightened till their faces were the colour of the ground, cold sweat dripping down their cheeks.


    The way Ye Qingyu did things was brutal and direct.


    Losing his yuan qi represented that Nie Yin had lost everything. The way he did things was overbearing and he had made not a few enemies. Now that he had lost his martial power, once news of this leaked out, very quickly, he would be in a state worse than death.


    Then how would this youth take care of them?


    Luo Jin and the others state of mind was in a mess, as if they were a prisoner waiting for their judgement. If time could be turned back, they would absolutely not offend the Ye family anymore.


    ¡°I also won¡¯t go too far, return the Ye family properties and each one of you pay a hundred thousand of silver taels**, then the grievances between the Ye family will be written off. If you don¡¯t come to provoke me in the future, then I also won¡¯t bother you.¡± Ye Qingyu clasped the edge of the table, saying in a bland tone.


    ¡°I am willing, I am willing¡­¡± Dong Mington rushed to be the first one to accept.


    Luo Jin and Wang Youde felt a pain in their heart. After taking over the properties, in these four years of time, the profit added up together was only about a hundred thousand silver taels. Repaying so much was equal to slicing off their own flesh, but if they were not willing to pay¡­


    Thinking of the consequences of Jin Shiren and Nie Yin, they did not dare to raise an objection at all.


    This affair could be said to have drawn to a stop.


    Ye Qingyu did not tarry longer than half an hour. Waiting until Luo Jin and the others had signed and placed their finger prints on the rune formation contracts, he left the remaining business for Tang San to take care of.


    For Tang San, this was an opportunity, but also a test.


    If he was able to effectively manage these assorted affairs, then from now on Ye Qingyu could rest his heart and rely on him for a lot of matters. But if his ability was not enough, then Ye Qingyu would naturally consider swapping the steward of the Ye family.


    And as for why he had so much confidence in this youth who did not look older than sixteen, even Ye Qingyu himself could not be sure. Perhaps it was the fact that he himself was only slightly older than fourteen.


    And on the other hand, being able to obtain such an opportunity, Tang San was naturally so excited that he could float in the air. But he suppressed his urge to jump up and down, suppressing the tremors in his heart, trying to give off a sedated and calm appearance. After seeing off Ye Qingyu, he handled the leftover business.


    Luo Jin and the others had been completely broken by Ye Qingyu. They did not dare to play any tricks, cooperating to their fullest.


    ¡­¡­


    The sunlight outside [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant] had already become extremely bright and glaring.


    The weather these several days was abnormally great, making people feel especially comfortable.


    But the old citizens of Deer City knew that these types of days signified the end of the time of good weather with bright sunlight. Very quickly, within a thousand miles, it was about to enter the season of icy winds and floating snow.


    Holding Little Grass¡¯s hand and walking down the staircase, the people who previously had gazes of fierceness like wolves and tigers were at this time like little lambs lowering their heads, as if bowing to their monarch.


    Telling the server to package their special food, Ye Qingyu prepared it for Aunt Lan and the others as a small present.


    Little Grass carried the food container. As she left the entrance of the restaurant her smile was like a flower blooming in March.


    But as Ye Qingyu left the restaurant, he stopped.


    Six men wearing pale purple clothing stood in front of the restaurant as if waiting for someone. The collar of neckline had a vivid pale golden dragon engraved upon it, and under the sunlight, was especially eye catching.


    These six people wearing such clothing stood right in front of the restaurant and passersby all took a detour to avoid them.


    The people from the Two River Group had also arrived?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    *Hide the truth from the masses **Unit of weight equal to fifty grams Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 61 Little Shang sword

    Chapter 61 ¨C [Little Shang sword]


    The power groups within Deer City, apart from the army of the Snow Country, there were also the noble organization, White Deer Academy and also several large commerce companies. Societies were also a significant power within these groups.


    The Two River Group was one of the many societies.


    Within the northern district, the power of the Two River Group was enough to rank in the top ten. The leader of this society¡¯s name was Lang Zhong, and it was said that he was an expert in the Spirit spring stage since a long time ago. He had many experts under his command, with high influence especially in the areas around [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant]. This location was under the control of the Two River Group.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Ye Qingyu, young master Ye?¡±


    One of the men in violet seeing Ye Qingyu come out, clasped his hands together and said politely.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡°Greetings young master Ye.¡± The violet man bowed again, then beckoned to the people beside him.


    His four companions brought a mahogany box around one meter and sixty centimeters long and fifty centimeters wide towards Ye Qingu. Seeing them slowly walking with careful steps, the weight of this box was definitely not light. Evidently, the four men each possessing above average strength still felt a strain lifting it and this was reflected in their heavy footsteps.


    The leading violet-clothed man pointed at the wooden box, saying humbly, ¡°Young master Ye, this is the present our society leader Lang has given you, please accept it.¡±


    ¡°Lang Zhong has given me a present?¡±


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    Many thoughts and guesses passed through his mind in an instant.


    It is said that destiny will make enemies meet. This leader of the Two River Group, was one of the people that Ye Qingyu had prepared to face.


    Because the person who had taken away the only Spirit weapon of the Ye family, was namely Lang Zhong.


    This person was different from Luo Jin and the others. Not only did he have strong influence, he himself was already a person who had long entered the Spirit Spring stage. Ye Qingyu, through many fortuitous events had also broken through to the Spirit spring stage, but he was only someone with one Spirit spring. There was no guarantee he was the opponent of Lang Zhong.


    Therefore, after this, Ye Qingyu had indeed acted against Luo Jin and the others but he did not go out of his way to look for Lang Zhong of the Two River Group.


    Who would have that the Lang Zhong would have such a good information network, finding Ye Qingyu¡¯s location so quickly and even instructing people to give him a gift.


    It seems this Lang Zhong already knew what had happened, including the incidents that had occurred in the Ye family and here.


    This leader of the Two River Group, seemed to be a bit more difficult to deal with than what Ye Qingyu had imagined.


    But this Lang Zhong had sent him a present, what intention did he have?


    Ye Qingyu hesitated for a moment, then lifted his hand, inner yuan activating.


    The four violet-clothed men only felt the heaviness in their arms disappearing, and when they looked again, they only saw the scarlet red box was grabbed through the air by Ye Qingyu. Only using one hand, he firmly lifted up the box.


    The violet-clothed men stared at each other, everyone able to see each other¡¯s astonishment.


    They were the elite of their society yet when the four people lifted this wooden box, they still felt it was heavy. Who would have thought that this youth would be able to carry it so easily. His strength was far above theirs.


    Opposite them.


    Ye Qingyu felt that this scarlet red wooden box was extremely weighty, definitely not under five thousand pounds. He could not guess what was contained within. His right hand held the lid, lightly unboxing it.


    A cold light appeared, an icy and chilling air released from the box.


    This breathtaking sight was as if a moon had suddenly appearing in the dark skies.


    Ye Qingyu looked inside and could not help but be dumbfounded.


    Within the huge wooden box was a gigantic sword, thirteen inches wide and five feet long. The blade of the sword was as pure as a pool of limpid autumn waters, clear and flawless. The sword did not have any ridges nor any markings. A radiance stirred, as if it was moving quicksilver, the hilt about the thickness of a duck¡¯s egg. On the handles, veins and patterns were carved, and it was an azure blue splitting into three layers each intricately linked, spitting out the blade of the sword.


    The style of this sword was simple and unadorned but held a gorgeous beauty. One glance of it was enough to cause someone to have affection for this weapon.


    ¡°This is¡­ the [Little Shang sword]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu nearly cried out in shock.


    This sword, was namely the [Little Shang sword] that had once belonged to the Ye family, which was taken away by the Two River Group. When Ye Qingyu was small, he had seen his father wielding this sword. This was deeply etched onto his memory so he could not possibly be mistaken.


    Today, Lang Zhong had return this Spirit weapon in such a light and easy fashion?


    This was something Ye Qingyu had never thought would happen.


    After thinking for a moment, he once again covered the wooden box. One hand holding the box, one hand holding Little Grass, he did not say anything in response to the gift. Passing by the violet-clothed men, step by step he disappeared in a street far off¡­


    At the same time.


    Approximately three hundred meters away from [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant].


    On the road, the white-haired old doctor, Li Shizen took care of his horse and rolled up his coarse sign made of cloth. Slowly rising, he and his granddaughter took away their medicinal boxes, the pair walking away¡­


    A young person wearing rich violet clothing respectfully watched the two leave.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    One hour later.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the Ye mansion.


    The signboard in the entrance had already been changed, with the large words ¡®Ye mansion¡¯ shining under the light, emanating a special vitality.


    Qin Lan had stood there at the entrance looking out since they left.


    Only after seeing Ye Qingyu and Little Grass returning unharmed could she let out a breath of relief. She hurriedly ordered the servants to see to their return.


    Ye Qingyu did not linger in the main hall for too long. Speaking a few words, he impatiently returned to his room, wanting to carefully examine the Spirit weapon, [Little Shang sword].


    He had entered into the Spirit spring stage for a considerable amount of time but he still did not possess a Spirit weapon that belonged to him. When facing ordinary martial artists, this was not a big issue but when facing experts that had Spirit weapons, he would be placed in an absolute disadvantage.


    Even though after entering second year, he would begin to learn more skills such as rune formations, casting tools, collecting herbs, distinguishing ores, polishing and grinding. But to create a Spirit weapon, not only was a skilled and practiced technique needed, it also required a high amount of resources. The amount of Spirit ore that was needed, this was not something that Ye Qingyu could support in such a short time frame.


    Therefore, in this type of situation, the [Little Shang sword] came at the perfect time.


    [Little Shang sword] was something his father had inadvertently picked up. Although it was not famous, nor was it a weapon that could enter the rankings, but it was truly a real Spirit weapon. At least in the foreseeable future, it could satisfy Ye Qingyu¡¯s short term needs.


    After refining the [Little Shang sword], Ye Qingyu¡¯s power would rise to another level.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You said young master Ye went to [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant] today?¡± Qin Lan asked, incomparably astonished.


    She was in the main hall, conversing with her daughter. Only through a spur of the moment did she inquire about what had happened today. Little Grass vividly repeated all that she saw to her mother.


    Qin Lan was completely stunned.


    Luo Jin, Wang Youde, Nie Yin and the others were the people who had carved up the Ye family. These were the people that Qin Lan had hated the most but she did not have any power to retaliate against. Ever since Ye Qingyu had appeared again and retook the Ye family, Qin Lan had always worried that if these people find out the things that had happened here, another incident would occur.


    Qin Lan worried that Ye Qingyu lacked experience, and had the brashness of a youth, and would do something impulsive. This would cause Luo Jin and the others, these old foxes that ate people without spitting out bones, to fall into their traps that they had created. Young master Ye would not be able to hurt the tiger but rather be injured by it.


    She had originally planned to find a time today, to persuade Ye Qingyu, to take his time in making a decision.


    Who would have thought¡­


    In Qin Lan¡¯s eyes, the most terrifying opponents were casually dealt with by master Ye.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯m really getting old¡­¡± Qin Lan was both overjoyed and deeply moved. The growth of Ye Qingyu had greatly exceeded her imagination. This also made this loyal woman realize that she and young master Ye were no longer people of the same world.


    Very quickly, Tang San came back along with a large variety of contracts and seals.


    ¡°Haha its all resolved, I have done something to be proud of¡­¡± Tang San was incomparably excited, after greeting Qin Lan, he asked again, ¡°Where is young master Ye?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye has confined himself in isolation. He said that the matters of the family, brother Tang San you can just discuss it with mother and make a decision,¡± Little Grass said crisply.


    She had swapped into silk garments fitting for a young lady, making Little Grass even prettier, as if a little jade doll. It was only that she had been malnourished for a significant period of time, causing her to be too thin and skinny.


    Tang San and Qin Lan then quickly discussed the matters regarding the retaken property.


    For the Ye family to grow prosperous again, there were too many things to take care of. Both of them had the same determination, to construct a stable family for young master Ye, so he could do whatever he wanted without any worries.


    The things that had happened made the two people realize that Ye Qingyu was a crouching dragon[JR1] [AT2] . Today, he was still slumbering but sooner or later, he would soar in the sky, ascending throughout the clouds and leaving them behind. The Ye family could not always rely on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye mansion.


    [Determination garden].


    Ye Qingyu stood with his legs apart within the courtyard.


    There was an invisible air flow surrounding his entire body, the inner yuan of his body being activated to its fullest. Strong qi rushed throughout his four limbs, and the three meter space around him was as if air had solidified. Vortexes of air appeared around him¡­


    The [Little Shang sword] floated above his head and spun around in a high rotational speed not discernible by the human eye. On the handle of the sword there was a pale silver rune inscripted upon it that emitted an azure blue radiance, as if it was alive, slowly wriggling.


    This line emitting a blue glow, was namely the rune formation.


    A Spirit weapon, was a weapon made from many different and rare materials. But the most important thing was, inside the weapon and on the surface of the weapon, there would be inscriptions that could or could not be seen, personally made by rune masters.


    These rune formations, through the activation of the martial artist¡¯s inner yuan, could give birth to a strange kind of energy. It allowed the martial artist¡¯s offensive or defensive power to greatly increase and some special Spirit weapons, through the coordination of the martial artist, were able to display formidable power similar to high class yuan techniques.


    In general, martial artists possessing Spirit weapons could easily withstand and kill three or four martial artists who did not possess Spirit weapons.


    On the previous battle, if Qin Wushuang had refined and submerged the [Great Zhou sword] and made the sword truly his, turning the [Great Zhou sword] into his life Spirit weapon then Ye Qingyu would not have a chance.


    It was a pity that the Qin Wushuang then had not entered the Spirit spring stage for long so his foundation was still unstable. He did not have complete control of the [Great Zhou sword] and could not fully utilize the full power of that Spirit weapon, and in the end was defeated by Ye Qingyu¡¯s herculean strength.


    ¡°So this is why Spirit weapons are so fantastic and astonishing¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu activated his inner yuan all around him, streams and streams of yuan qi like stands of light, travelling throughout his entire body. Finally, it transformed and appeared on his arms, as it was tiny bolts of minute lightning, spreading throughout his entire body. It was like a lightning shackle, wrapping around the [Little Shang sword].Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 62 The First Spirit weapon

    Chapter 62 ¨C The First Spirit weapon


    To refine a Spirit weapon, the first step was to insert your inner yuan into the body of the weapon, to understand the rune formations within.


    For Ye Qingyu, this process possessed a slight risk.


    After all, Ye Qingyu had not been to any of the classes in the sophomore year and did not attend any lessons regarding runes and formations. He was only a layman, but through immersing himself in the library every day and also going to the libraries of those of higher years, he understood the basics and theory behind these formations. He had some partial knowledge so he therefore decided to give it a try.


    The [Little Shang sword] vibrated, the blue lines on the sword handle becoming more and more evident, slowly spreading towards the area of the blade.


    ¡°The areas where the lines have already been activated and grown represents that the runes and formations in that area have already been successfully immersed by inner yuan, and the formation within can be activated¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu made his decision.


    His mind was clear and blank. Within his dantian world, the water of his Spirit spring rose dramatically and soared in the sky. It transformed into a great mist that entered into the four limbs and the hundreds of bones of Ye Qingyu, finally entering the [Little Shang sword] continuously.


    From the doubt and hesitation he had at the start, at this time, Ye Qingyu finally began to understand how to refine this Spirit weapon. The somewhat incomplete theory that he had read in books regarding runes and formation, through this process, gradually became clear and distinct.


    The process of instilling his inner yuan into the [Little Shang sword] became smoother and smoother.


    If there was someone beside him observing, they would discover that the blue strands of light appearing on the [Little Shang sword] were as if they were vines that were crazily growing, heading ever upwards and completely surrounding the [Little Shang sword].


    At this instant Ye Qingyu could sense that this [Little Shang sword] was like a life form that had slept for who knows how long in the endless darkness, and was being awakened bit by bit.


    These strands of blue light continued to grow throughout the sword, as if they were veins and arteries, beginning to function.


    ¡°This feeling, is really too mysterious, it¡¯s like¡­ it¡¯s like the [Little Shang sword] is blending into my blood, combining into one entity.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help but mutter to himself.


    Two hours had already passed. The entire body of the [Little Shang sword], was finally entirely enveloped by the blue strands of light. This was a sign that the rune formation within the sword had been completely activated.


    When this sword gets completely infused with Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan, then it would have been refined by him.


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense the power of this Spirit weapon.


    A type of information that was hard to describe using any language appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. The power of this sword and the limits of yuan qi it could withstand became clear.


    Ye Qingyu picked the sword up.


    The [Little Shang sword] floating above his head was firmly in his grasp.


    The Spirit weapon in his hand, compared to when he had not refined it, had an entirely different sensation. Before refining it, it was extremely weighty being at least several thousand pounds and icy cold, with a rough texture. And now it was as if it was a part of his arm, he could not sense the weight at all, and it was warm as if touching a lover¡¯s skin¡­


    Ye Qingyu swung the sword out.


    Without activating his inner yuan, a wave of air was cut through by him.


    Inner yuan was agilely moving within the sword blade, and with a slight activation, the three feet of the cold sword blade would emit an icy and dense aura, causing people to feel terrified.


    Through a will of Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, accompanied with a flash of blue light, the [Little Shang sword] disappeared in his hand.


    He used inner vision.


    Within the dantian world, in the location of the surging Spirit spring, it had already turned into a small lake. The eye of the Spirit spring was namely in the center of the lake and within the eye of the spring, the [Little Shang sword] has sunk in completely, entirely being submerged.


    After refining the Spirit weapon, it could unite with the holder, entering the wielder¡¯s body and become submerged into their Spirit spring, nourishing within. If nurtured properly, the level of the Spirit weapon could perhaps be raised.


    The [Little Shang sword] could be counted as a low class Spirit weapon. If Ye Qingyu was able to find some suitable rare ores and materials, refining and improving it through special techniques, then there was the possibility of it becoming a middle class Spirit weapon.


    The higher the classification of the Spirit weapon, the more inner yuan could be instilled within and hence have a greater power.


    ¡°[Little Shang sword], is the first Spirit weapon that I possess in my life.¡±


    Ye Qingyu sighed with regret.


    This was the last object that his father left him.


    He continuously practice summoning the Spirit weapon. With a will, the [Little Shang sword] appeared in his hands, abruptly disappearing and reappearing, floating beside his head. It flew and soared according to Ye Qingyu¡¯s will.


    Very quickly Ye Qingyu came to the conclusion that with his current inner yuan, he could only control the [Little Shang sword] to attack and defend within ten meters of him. After ten meters, the power would greatly diminish and it would not be enough to hurt martial artists of the Spirit spring stage.


    This result was already quite to his satisfaction.


    After all, he still had not completely merged with the [Little Shang sword], and his inner yuan had not yet completely submerged into the blade of the [Little Shang sword].


    ¡°It has already been three months since the successful excavation of the first Spirit spring. The Spirit spring has already overflowed turning into a small lake. According to the scrolls, I have already reached the stage of basic mastery and can attempt to excavate the second Spirit spring within my dantian!¡±


    Storing away the [Little Shang sword], Ye Qingyu considered in the light of the setting sun.


    In general, after the martial artist had excavated the first Spirit spring in their dantian world, if the water overflowed and became a small lake, then they could attempt to excavate the second Spirit spring. According to the theory of the yuan qi martial way, after excavating over ten Spirit springs, you could attempt to break through into the Bitter sea stage.


    Ten Spirit springs was the lowest requirement for martial artists of the Spirit spring stage to break into the Bitter sea stage.


    Of course, some genius martial artists would not be satisfied with a mere ten Spirit springs. Rather, they would prepare slowly and diligently for future success, not being impatient about raising their overall grand level. They would excavate until twenty, thirty, or even more Spirit springs, reaching their limits then attempt to break into the Bitter sea stage.


    Doing it this way, after entering the Bitter sea stage, their strength would increase explosively and a normal Bitter sea expert would not be their opponent.


    From some perspective, the number of Spirit springs within the Bitter sea, represented the potential of a martial artist.


    Of course, the number of Spirit springs was not something that you could increase as you please. Everyone¡¯s body had a set upper limit. If your natural endowment was inadequate, then forcefully excavating past this upper limit would have devastating results. The least serious consequence would enter into the state of demonic fire, and the most serious consequence would be that their fleshly body would transform and collapse into dust, disappearing within the world.


    Ye Qingyu had read some anecdotes within the library about this.


    According to legend, in the ancient age, there was a peerless genius of the human race that had managed to excavate over ninety-nine Spirit springs, remaining in the Spirit spring stage for over a hundred years. Once he broke through and entered the Bitter Sea stage, in an instant, he was invincible when facing opponents of the same stage.


    Afterwards, this peerless genius rose and rose in the face of adversity, becoming the pillar that supported the entire human race. Resisting thousands and thousands of alien races, protecting a domain for the entire human race, he left behind countless legends.


    There were also people of legendary strength within the human race, such as existences like the Three Sovereigns, Five Emperors and the Eight Supreme Existences, that had also prepared long and diligently in the Spirit spring stage. After many fortuitous encounters, they all had excavated over ninety Spirit springs, and in the end became an ultimate expert.


    So it could be said that the cultivation and choice that occurred in the Spirit spring stage, was enough to affect the future success of a martial artist and determine what heights they were able to reach in the future.


    Ye Qingyu was now in the Spirit spring stage, so he must be particularly mindful of what he decided.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day.


    The Ye mansion after the humongous transformation, finally settled down from their chaotic and disordered state. Qin Lan and Tang San performed exceptionally in this regard; one managed inside affairs and another managed outside affairs. Through the efforts of these two, it allowed the Ye family to function successfully.


    Li Jinji[JR1] , [Miaoyu Temple], [Yin Taoxuan Pavilion], and the other properties had already been completely transferred and returned. Tang San was so busy that he became dizzy and woozy, but thankfully there were no errors that occurred.


    After finishing breakfast, Tang San and Qin Lan both respectively prepared tens of scrolls for Ye Qingyu¡¯s inspection.


    ¡°The accounts of this mansion all these years are all here for the inspection of the young master.¡±


    ¡°The five properties outside have already largely been investigated clearly. This is the accounts of it all these years, and also the financial resources and functions are also within!¡±


    The two stood by the side.


    One glance was enough to make Ye Qingyu feel nauseous.


    Regarding these matters, he did not have the slightest interest.


    ¡°Eh¡­ These types of things, you should just handle by yourself. There is no need to ask me.¡± Ye Qingyu set the accounts by one side and shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Besides, even if I personally looked it over, I would not understand anything!¡±


    Tang San was taken aback, then let out a rueful laugh.


    Qin Lan hesitated slightly. ¡°But¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands saying, ¡°It¡¯s all good. My break is about to end, the matters regarding the family will need to be relied upon by you.¡± Saying this, from the interdimensional pouch, he took out a jade scroll. ¡°This is the jade scroll of the White Deer Academy that are used to pass messages. If you encounter any incidents that you cannot solve, then bring this jade scroll to the academy. There will be someone who will pass on your message.¡±


    The jade scroll was given to Qin Lan.


    Pausing, Ye Qingyu spoke again, ¡°Little Grass is coming of age. If she has the intention to enter the White Deer Academy, in the upcoming examination next year, she can go and attempt it¡­¡± His gaze landed on Tang San. ¡°Your age has already passed the limit and you cannot enter the White Deer Academy. If you really want to pursue martial arts and if you have time, go to the [Taoxuan Pavilion] and learn from some of the teachers there to train. Possessing some martial arts is beneficial no matter what happens.¡±


    Tang San nodded his head enthusiastically.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    By noontime, Ye Qingyu had already returned to White Deer Academy.


    Returning to the dormitory to pack away his stuff, someone came to inform him of the location of his new dormitory and his room number. And they also passed on an assortment of things he needed to do to report in.


    It was as the head of administration had said, everything had already been settled.


    Jumping to the second year class, Ye Qingyu would have to leave the students of the first year and no longer be living in the same area. He should say farewell but after some consideration, he did not have any friends in first year apart from the little loli, Song Xiaojun.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to find her and say goodbye.


    But as this idea came to be, he hesitated.


    Because he suddenly realized that in this long period of time, it was the little loli who had always taken the initiative to find him. He had never gone in search for her so until now he still did not know the little loli¡¯s room number nor which dormitory she was in¡­Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 63 Going in Search of the Little Loli

    Chapter 63 ¨C Going in Search of the Little Loli


    ¡°A friend such as me is really not that qualified!¡± Ye Qingyu muttered to himself.


    Thinking about this, Ye Qingyu crisply decided not to report in the second year but instead went to search for the little loli. At the very least, he needed to say farewell and discover where the little girl lived. Besides, he had prepared some presents for the little loli after returning from outside the academy.


    Thankfully, Ye Qingyu knew the general direction of the female dormitory.


    Carrying the black spear holster with the [Inexorable spear], Ye Qingyu silently followed the stone path of the living quarters. The breeze caused the light rustle of leaves, with the yellow leaves drifting down covering the entire grass fields. Ye Qingyu realized that this was the first time he had noticed the pretty scenery around.


    It was only that the entire dormitory area was empty, with not a sight to be seen.


    Ye Qingyu could feel that something was slightly strange.


    If it was as normal, at this time, the area here should be quite busy, with people coming and going. It should be one of the most bustling times but there was not even a hint of a person here today. Something was up.


    Very quickly he arrived at the female dormitory.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu still did not bump into any first year students.


    It made him feel something was definitely strange.


    After questioning several teachers in charge of managing the dormitories, Ye Qingyu finally discovered the little loli, Song Xiaojun¡¯s room and dormitory.


    But Song Xiaojun was not within the dormitory.


    ¡°Come back later. All the students of the first year have gone to attend the general assembly of the first year.¡± The managing teacher was a female middle-aged woman that looked amiable, and whose strength did not seem either weak or strong. She laughingly said, ¡°Little kid, are you not a first year student? Why are you not attending the general assembly? Could it be that you have skipped class¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    General assembly of the year?


    No wonder on the way here, he did not see any other people. So it was this.


    But why was a general assembly held? Could it be that a big incident had occurred within White Deer Academy? Normally speaking, unless it was something to do with the honour and reputation of the entire White Deer Academy, such a large scale meeting was extremely rare.


    Ye Qingyu mumbled several words and promptly left, heading towards a pavilion. Sitting on the stone chair, he sat and silently waited.


    The entire dormitory area was quiet and hushed and only the sounds of the wind rustling the leaves could be heard.


    Ye Qingyu sat for a while, then felt bored. Instead of just waiting, he closed his eyes and began training in the nameless breathing technique. Very quickly he entered into a rhythmic state, breathing in and out.


    The yuan qi of Heaven and Earth around him was quickly gathered at high speed, converging towards Ye Qingyu.


    The inner yuan of Spirit spring martial artists, was largely created through absorbing and storing yuan qi from the environment. The everyday training of martial artists, their primary aim was accumulate and absorb yuan qi from the outside world into the world and store it within the dantian. When facing an opponent, the yuan qi within would activate and erupt, achieving the aim of harming the opponent.


    This type of accumulation and storage, was a long and slow process.


    For many martial artists, after a tough and brutal battle, it was very possible that their inner yuan would be fully expended. They needed to once again accumulate yuan qi from Heaven and Earth. Of course, this process of refilling did not require a lengthy amount of time.


    Only experts who had entered the Bitter Sea stage would have their inner yuan in their dantian world grow and multiply without end, without any limits. Therefore, experts of the Bitter Sea stage were not too reliant on yuan qi from the outside world, and this was one of the reasons that Bitter sea stage experts were stronger than Spirit spring experts.


    For Ye Qingyu, this was an important stage that he must continuously absorb and accumulate yuan qi, turning it into his own inner yuan.


    For this process, only possessing one Spirit spring was by far not enough. He needed to excavate more and more Spirit springs within his dantian; only through doing this could he absorb and accumulate more and more yuan qi of Heaven and Earth, constantly becoming stronger.


    Ye Qingyu practiced the nameless breathing technique and his rate of absorbing yuan qi was incomparably rapid.


    Not even fifteen minutes of time had passed when a yuan qi cyclone formed, spinning around Ye Qingyu and creating a strange apparition.


    This type of apparition, attracted the attention of the amiable middle-aged managing teacher from far away.


    ¡°This type of commotion¡­ I know now, so it was this little kid. No wonder he came looking for Xiaojun.¡± The female teacher finally guessed Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Gradually, two to three meters away from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, the withered yellow leaves became like golden butterflies, swirling around him. The circulation of yuan qi was like a nest of whirlpools, creating a spectacular sight.


    Suddenly, Ye Qingyu was able to sense something. Opening his eyes, he stopped his training.


    The surrounding yuan qi currently halted abruptly, the withered leaves drifting to the ground and creating a circle around the entire pavilion. It was as if someone had intricately placed and arranged the leaves in a pattern.


    From far away, figures could be seen.


    The originally peaceful dormitory area suddenly became heated again.


    Female students wearing the academy uniform appeared from far away, laughing and conversing. It seems that the general assembly had ended, with people energetically rushing back into the dormitory or rushing to the practice grounds. The crowd was like a tide heading in from the east, turning into small streams that flowed into different dormitories¡­


    When passing by the pavilion, some female students were able to recognize Ye Qingyu, widening their eyes in astonishment.


    Around the ages of fourteen was namely the age where the first awakening of love began. In these past months, within the academy, there was a significant number of love stories that had occurred. Very frequently, male students would appear within the female dormitory area, pursuing the girls they liked, so the appearance of a male student was not at all strange or baffling.


    Even the favoured child Qin Wushuang, had once appeared below the female dormitory.


    But afterwards the matters were slightly disappointing to the students who wanted to witness a perfect love story. This lucky girl who was pursued by Qin Wushuang, after one month of envy, admiration and hatred from the other female students, completely lost favour with Qin Wushuang. The reality was that this pitiful girl was just a plaything for Qin Wushuang when he was bored from training. After getting tired of her, she was then promptly thrown away¡­


    No matter what the time, the female dormitory had a special attraction towards the male students.


    But two people were the exception.


    One was Yan Xingtian, this commoner student with exceptional talent. He had never appeared before within the female living area. Afterwards, when he disappeared during the practical wilderness training, this matter was slowly forgotten.


    The other person was Ye Qingyu.


    Great Demon King Ye had a handsome appearance and amazing talent. In the previous battles he had also displayed incomparable dominance. There were once some busybodies who had done an evaluation, and came to the conclusion that Ye Qingyu was the first year student that was the most masculine. If he had the mood, just through one glance, he could move the hearts of many beautiful girls¡­


    But Demon King Ye did not appear once in the girls dormitory area.


    He basically had no contact with female students.


    Every day he would be in his living quarters, canteen, martial library and the practice grounds. He would undergo a lifestyle with four dots and one line, making many people suspicious, how Ye Qingyu could endure such a lifestyle.


    The only person that Ye Qingyu was close to was only the little loli Song Xiaojun.


    Who would have thought that today, Demon King Ye would really appear in the female living area.


    If this news was to spread, it could be counted as a major occurrence.


    In this instant, some female students crisply decided not to return, foregoing whatever they had to do. They instead stood staring from far away, wanting to see which person Demon King Ye was waiting for.


    From far away.


    The sounds of laughter drifted over.


    Tens of female students, as if stars surrounding the moon, accompanied a red-clothed girl. This red-clothed girl was exceedingly beautiful, with an exceptional temperament, her skin as smooth as jade. It was as if she was naturally born with a colourful radiance that caused many female students to feel inferior.


    Beside the red-clothed girl, there was also a girl in white garments. She was also exceptionally pretty, her white dress drifting about and bringing with her a magical aura. But her face was still a little too young and immature, without the garish and beautiful bearing of the red-clothed girl that was able to capture your soul.


    ¡°Senior sister Xiaohan, I¡¯ve heard that in the competition between the two academies, the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] will be opened?¡± The white-clothed girl asked with a smile.


    The smile of the red-clothed girl blossomed saying, ¡°Junior Sister Qingluo is right. This time, the commotion caused by the Azure Phoenix students is really too much. The guests are acting as if they are the hosts and showing up the White Deer Academy, therefore the higher ups of the academy are naturally unsatisfied. They¡¯ve decided to hold a direct battle. sword against sword, spear against spear. Therefore, the possibility of opening the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] is very high!¡±


    ¡°If it is really true, then this is too great. I also want to experience the legendary [Boundary Canyon Battlefield],¡± the white-clothed girl said excitedly.


    ¡°Senior Sister Qingluo, your strength is exceptional and your rankings has always been in the top five of the first year. According to the previous criteria of selecting people to enter the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], you definitely have the requirements to be chosen. Your wish can absolutely come true.¡± Another graceful girl appeared by the side, calmly praising and flattering the white-clothed girl.


    ¡°En, as long as Qingluo works hard, you have the chance to enter the list of the people selected.¡± The red-clothed girl was outstandingly gorgeous, both her smile and frown had an attraction that even appealed to the female gender. With a laugh she said, ¡°There are many benefits to entering the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] and this is an excellent opportunity. I will definitely recommend you to head teacher Wang!¡±


    ¡°I am too thankful to Senior Sister Jiang.¡± The white-clothed girl rushed to say thanks.


    This group of people had an above average characteristic, with a cordial atmosphere.


    Behind them, there was a short and small silhouette that looked foolish and cute at the same time. As if she was a tired doll, she followed along weakly and without strength. She had an expression of disinterest and boredom, wearing a robe that was evidently too large for her, and every step along the way her cheeks puffed up in anger. She did not immerse herself within this group of female students.


    Within the pavilion.


    In an instant, a faint smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    Every time he saw the little loli¡¯s foolish and cute appearance, the mood of Demon King Ye, would inexplicably brighten.


    He beckoned from far away.


    As if their hearts were connected, this bored Song Xiaojun with her head held down, suddenly sensed something. Lifting her head, she could see the Ye Qingyu from far away beckoning to her.


    The little girl was dumbfounded and thinking this was an illusion, lowered her head and continued walking.


    After walking several steps, she seemed to realize something again. She lifted her head again in shock, rubbing her eyes and confirming that she was not mistaken. Then, she began jumping up and down in excitement, letting out a cheer and running towards the pavilion.


    She was like a sprinting and joyous little deer.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but be amused by this little loli who was so naturally silly.


    The cheer of the little loli, in an instant made the red-clothed girl and the others to notice Ye Qingyu¡¯s existence. Their gaze landed on the pavilion underneath the shade of the tree, focusing on Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± The gaze of the red-clothed girl coagulated, stopping her footsteps, not knowing what to think.


    The white-clothed girl next to her also stopped, a dissatisfied light flashing deep in her eyes. But seeing the little loli¡¯s joyful appearance, the words that she wanted to say stuck in her throat, not able to say it in the end.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 64 The World’s Best Brother

    Chapter 64 ¨C The World¡¯s Best Brother


    In the pavilion.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu!¡±


    Song Xiaojun leapt into Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace, rubbing her forehead against Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. Only after doing that for a while did she jump away. She was bouncing and cheering in a very animated state and only after a while did she finally stop.


    Under the gaze of so many people she did not disguise her intimacy with Ye Qingyu at all. Instead, she was her truest and most authentic nature.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, have you really come to find me?¡±


    The little loli¡¯s large eyes widened, looking like the twinkling of stars and filled with expectation. When she smiled, exposing her tiny little canine teeth, it was as white and as sparkling as miniature diamonds.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    He motioned for her to sit down, and then from the interdimensional pouch, took out the presents he had prepared for the little loli. Apart from two items of clothing that fitted her, there were many delicious snacks, dolls and accessories suitable for young girls. It was not anything too precious, but everything had been personally picked by Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Wah, it¡¯s beautiful, I like it¡­ I like it too much!¡± The little loli began cheering and hopping about again, tiny stars shining within her large eyes. ¡°Thank you, brother Qingyu.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, not saying anything.


    From far away.


    ¡°Ah, Demon King Ye has smiled, he has an extremely gentle smile!¡± A female students cried in shock.


    ¡°I did not notice before, but when Demon King Ye smiles he¡¯s really good looking!¡±


    ¡°Is this really the violent and brutal Demon King Ye? He seems to have suddenly changed into the big brother next door!¡±


    ¡°I really never would have guessed, Demon King Ye would like children who have not even matured yet¡­ Sigh, it seems like I am destined not to have a chance!¡±


    Very many female students gossiped with their friends and best friends, teasing and joking.


    Ye Qingyu was one of the movers and shakers of the entire first year, with countless people¡¯s attention focused on him. Especially after the battle with Qin Wushuang, many people secretly idolized him. After all, in this world where the martial path was followed by all, those who were strong were the people who were right.


    The tens of female students that surrounded the red-clothed girl and the white-clothed girl also conversed in hushed whispers.


    Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the face of the red-clothed girl. As if she had just thought of something, she headed directly towards the pavilion.


    ¡°Senior Sister Jiang?¡± The white-clothed girl was taken aback, then also followed behind her.


    The red-clothed girl came beside the pavilion, her gaze landing on Ye Qingyu. She said with a laugh, ¡°Junior Brother Ye, it seems that you have been in the limelight quite a few times during these few months. Haha, you are the same as you have always been, always fond of showing off and seeking fame. You have not changed at all in these past years.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, not saying anything.


    In reality, the moment Jiang Xiaohan appeared, Ye Qingyu had already noticed her. Even though he did not possess the slightest degree of goodwill for this snobbish neighbour and playmate anymore, but he could not deny, this little girl who walked out from the poor district, had a breathtaking appearance. Accompanied by her red academic dress that was like burning flames, she attracted the gaze of everyone. From the start, countless eyes had gathered onto her.


    ¡°It seems like Junior Brother Ye likes this junior sister very much.¡± Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s gaze landed on the figure of Song Xiaojun. In her eyes was a slight ridicule.


    Ye Qingyu still did not say anything.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, little children are more innocent and are more easily fooled. They can easily idolise someone.¡± Jiang Xiaohan let off a barbed smile.


    Ye Qingyu maintained his silence.


    He even turned his gaze away, with a bland laughter, not looking towards Jiang Xiaohan anymore.


    Such an action of neglect, caused an inexplicable rage to be consolidated within Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart. She nearly lost control of her emotions and exploded in front of everyone.


    She took a deep breath, and the smile appeared on her face again. ¡°Do you not worry, that there will be a day that junior sister will grow up? When she sees the higher peaks of mountains around, when she sees an even more beautiful scenery, and meet better people, that she will not idolize and admire you anymore?¡±


    ¡°Not every person changes so easily and quickly. And not everyone, will not allow others to live happier than themselves, even if that person is their own friend. If Xiaojun in the future can see a better scenery, can meet superior people, then of course I will be happy for her.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, and blandly said, ¡°Also, Senior Sister Jiang, today you seemed to have said slightly too much.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, is the best person in this entire world¡­ and he forever will be be.¡± The little loli was currently devouring a roast duck drumstick, her mouth covered in grease. She said these words loudly, her tone extremely determined and her expression was as if she was merely stating a law of the world.


    The white-clothed girl, Song Qingluo frowned, giving a meaningful glance to Xiaojun.


    The little loli¡¯s smiled disappeared, unwillingly lowering her head, not saying anymore.


    ¡°Greetings Senior Brother Ye.¡± Song Qingluo walked forwards, bowing her head. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Ye, for the favour of not challenging me in the elimination matches.¡± That day Ye Qingyu had acted crazily, challenging everyone on the ten rings. Only her arena was not challenged and Song Qingluo could leave with her dignity intact. This caused her reputation among the first years to rise and for her, this was undoubtedly a beneficial occurrence. Therefore, she needed to thank Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    ¡°However, the Song family and Senior Brother Ye have different paths and aims. Xiaojun is still young but within White Deer Academy, her every action and words still represents the Qingluo Merchant Company.¡± On the graceful face of Song Qingluo, a shred of hesitation appeared then she said with determination, ¡°To prevent others from misunderstanding, if Senior Brother Ye really wants what is best for Xiaojun, then please never meet with Xiaojun again!¡±


    After these words were said, the expressions of several people¡¯s face completely changed.


    ¡°Sister you¡­¡± Song Xiaojun said in panicked voice.


    ¡°Stand aside, and don¡¯t say anything.¡± Song Qingluo¡¯s tone was unyielding.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Song Xiaojun¡¯s face turned red, wanting to explain something.


    ¡°Do you really not miss your mother?¡± Song Qingluo¡¯s tone became severe.


    Song Xiaojun was stunned.


    The brightness of the little loli¡¯s eyes, in this instant, became dim. She lowered her head, not saying anything.


    And the Jiang Xiaohan beside her finally laughed.


    ¡°Haha, this is really interesting. It seems there is a clever person who understands reason and knows what to let go of. Junior Brother Ye, it seems like your act can fool little children but it cannot fool everyone.¡± She triumphantly blinked her eyes, her gaze evidently holding a shred of disdain and provocation.


    But the predicted result of Ye Qingyu¡¯s rage did not appear.


    Ye Qingyu pondered for a moment.


    Then, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°En, this was my mistake.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded his head seriously. Looking at Song Qingluo, he said, ¡°Thank you for reminding me.¡±


    Such a reaction caused Song Qingluo to be taken aback.


    In her heart, she was slightly guilty. After all, Ye Qingyu had aided her before. If in the end, the result was that Ye Qingyu would fly in a rage out of humiliation or turn and abruptly leave in anger, Song Qingluo would not mind in the slightest. After all, this was her own fault.


    But no matter what, she must do this.


    The Song family was the largest merchant company in Deer City, and the head of the Song family had received an honorary title from the Snow Country¡¯s royal family. But he was still not a true noble and in this strict empire where class was above all, power was the center of everything. Even if you had greater wealth, it could be taken from you at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Ye Qingyu had directly offended the noble organization and the city leader¡¯s office, becoming the thorn in many significant peoples¡¯ sides. He was an extremely dangerous person, and if Song Xiaojun continued to be his friend, it would negatively affect the Song family. This was absolutely not something the Song family would be able to withstand.


    So in such a situation, Song Qingluo was clear in her heart on who she should choose between Ye Qingyu and the noble organization,.


    On some level, such a choice was a type of humiliation towards Ye Qingyu.


    But she did not expect Ye Qingyu to react like this.


    But after being taken aback for a moment, the clever Song Qingluo finally understood. Ye Qingyu¡¯s reaction was yet another protection towards Song Xiaojun. Only a true friend would consider so deeply and completely.


    This was Demon King Ye, the Demon King Ye that, because of a disagreement, one man and two spears alone challenged the entire noble organization. For Song Xiaojun, he was willing to accept the humiliation of this demand.


    There was abruptly an itch in Song Qingluo¡¯s heart, feeling a slight jealousy.


    She did not know what attribute Demon King Ye liked about Song Xiaojun.


    Her beauty was higher than this little girl, her talent was not any less than Song Xiaojun. Comparing family background, conversation ability, temperament, skills and ability¡­ no matter comparing what womanly attribute, Song Qingluo felt that she was more superior than Song Xiaojun many many times over.


    But Demon King Ye, against her expectations, did not treat her with any favour whatsoever.


    The other side.


    Jiang Xiaohan also rapidly grasped this crucial point, and a jealous flame ignited in her heart instantly.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s concern and spoiled favour had once belonged to her. But it was thrown away by her. She had once thought that she would never regret such an abandonment. But right now, when this girl with a figure like a flat wooden board had obtained it, not knowing why, she was jealous.


    And also angry.


    ¡°Your performance is really moving.¡± Jiang Xiaohan coldly laughed, clapping her hands. ¡°Ye Qingyu, you¡¯ve really made a lot of effort. Using such a method on an immature and inexperienced little loli, is that not too deep a scheme?¡±


    Without waiting for anyone to say anything, the little loli finally could not hold her mouth shut anymore. She disputed loudly, ¡°Utter nonsense! Drivel! Brother Qingyu is the world¡¯s best brother. You are only saying this out of jealousy! You are a bad woman!¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth,¡± Song Qingluo heard and instantly chided. ¡°Quickly return to your dormitory.


    Jiang Xiaohan was in the end a senior sister of the fourth year. Her position was not low and her talent was extremely strong, so she had a considerable amount of influence. She was the target that Song Qingluo had attempted to get closer to during this time.


    The little loli lowered her head, crystal-like tears glistening in her eyes.


    She was really slightly afraid of Song Qingluo, her sister cousin.


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly, not saying anything. He only patted the little loli¡¯s head, winking at the little loli. When the little loli lifted her head, her tears turned into laughter again at seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 65 Being Beaten Again

    Chapter 65 ¨C Being Beaten Again


    ¡°Return, if there is a suitable time later on, I will come see you again.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, placing all the presents along with the interdimensional pouch into the embrace of the little loli.


    ¡°I will definitely wait for brother Qingyu, you must come.¡± The mood of the little loli abruptly turned for the better. Rubbing away the tears at the corner of her eyes, she left unwillingly and with reluctance.


    Ye Qingyu lifted the black spear holster propped up against the pavilion, preparing to turn and leave.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Jiang Xiaohan suddenly opened her mouth.


    Ye Qingyu turned around, his gaze like that of a blade.


    ¡°The grand competition between White Deer and the Azure Phoenix three days later, do you dare to participate?¡± Jiang Xiaohan said, enunciating each word clearly. ¡°Do you dare compete in a battlefield that belongs to true geniuses? Or will you forever remain in hiding in your hole?¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not emit a single sound, continuing to depart.


    A cold light flashed within the depths of Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°Song Xiaojun has already entered into the list of competitors in this competition. Within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], swords and spears do not have eyes*. At that time, people will die.¡±


    The footsteps of Ye Qingyu halted for a brief moment, then continued on.


    Jiang Xiaohan noticed this, and did not say anything more.


    A satisfied smirk, appeared on her face.


    In her gorgeous and elegant face, when she smiled there should have been a radiance like that of a spring wind and summer¡¯s sun. But for some reason, the female students beside her could feel a cold air seeping into their very bones at this time. Under her stunning beauty, it seemed that there was a terrifying malevolence hidden within.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Xiaohan said to Song Qingluo and the others.


    She walked at the very front.


    The opportunity had finally come.


    ¡°I wonder what will occur when a martial artist who has been slaughtered time and time again is forced to witness with their own eyes, the person they most care about, dying again and again in front of their eyes. And they themselves does not have any power whatsoever to stop this, will this martial artist¡¯s determination and will completely collapse and end?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    A dimension constructed by a supreme being with runes and formations along with absolute inner yuan. A space flooded with death and slaughter. A battlefield to cultivate warriors and fighters.


    Several thousands of years ago, with the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors age of the human race, the Formation Emperor Luoso along with several distinguished formation masters, constructed the first [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. The reason it was created was to prevent needless deaths but also at the same time, to imitate the most realistic and harsh killing battlefield against other races. To nurture and temper geniuses of the human race, only through doing this could the frail human race continue to survive in this cruel and harsh world¡­


    And after this, undergoing countless improvements and developments, the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] began to become more and more commonplace in different territories of the human race. Different sects, families, academies, placed their talented members to grow and train within.


    Nowadays, many inner conflicts between the human race such as disputes, competitions, and battles would be fought within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    The ten academies of the Snow Country would have a grand competition between themselves every year.


    Such a competition would often be held in the jointly established [Boundary Canyon Battlefields]. The students that entered into this battlefield would face the most primitive and challenging struggles. This was the most realistic battleground but also the most brutal. In a rapidly changing situation, you must make the most correct decision to obtain the final victory.


    This information, was read in a scroll within the library by Ye Qingyu. He was extremely piqued by this information, so he had seriously investigated on it.


    On some level, the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] was an important landmark of the runes and formations of the human race. Many powerful experts of the land had undergone the baptism and tempering of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], and walked out from this battleground to become what they would become.


    Ye Qingyu had previously seen the scenes of provocation of the Azure Phoenix students and had also stepped in to discipline them. From the situation right now, it seems that the arrogance and superiority of these youths that came from far away had finally angered the entire White Deer Academy. A grand competition filled with the smell of gunpowder would finally begin.


    ¡°If I am able to obtain a place to enter the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], then this is naturally a good thing. From the rumours, the battlegrounds have a very different environment to the outside world, there are some spiritual herbs and precious medicine, and also some rare demonic beasts, with the possibility of obtaining valuable [endowment bones]¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu pondered in his heart.


    But this grand competition was something that concerned the entire academy and not just the individual years. So the final right to decide the list of participants should be in the hands of the true higher ups of the academy, and this privilege was extremely valuable and not easy to obtain.


    If it was before, Ye Qingyu¡¯s battle strength was already number one in the entire first year. He could therefore possess a position within first year, but the problem was he was now currently a second year yet he had not proven himself within the sophomore class¡­


    After mulling it over, Ye Qingyu finally decided to try and obtain a place.


    He went to find the head teacher of the first years, Wang Yan.


    When he knocked to enter, he discovered the number one goddess of the White Deer Academy, Bai Yuqing, was also within. The two people seemed to in the midst of discussion about something.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated seeing Bai Yuqing, then told them the intentions of his coming clearly, from start to finish.


    ¡°This matter, I know.¡± Wang Yan nodded her head, not confirming or denying his request.


    Ye Qingyu said his thanks, and turned to leave.


    In this entire process, Bai Yuqing wore a white dress and sat silently like a blooming narcissus. She reclined in a huge bay by the window¡¯s edge, quietly observing Ye Qingyu, until he had left.


    After seeing Ye Qingyu off, Wang Yan turned her back and said with a smile, ¡°So what about it, do you still maintain your evaluation that you made previously?¡±


    Bai Yuqing stood up, her exquisite body having a curve that would make someone¡¯s heart beat faster. She casually flicked her hair saying, ¡°I would not have thought that he has already obtained and refined a Spirit weapon. Fine, if it is like this, then I feel he has the requirements to enter the list.¡±


    Wang Yan began laughing loudly.


    ¡°Yuqing, do you know what attribute that I most admire in you?¡± the head teacher said with an obvious merriment.


    The corner of Bai Yuqing¡¯s lips elegantly quirked up. ¡°Could it be because I am more beautiful than you?¡±


    ¡°Within the noble students in these years, you are the only genius who is able to resolutely hold onto your principles. Even though you are biased against the Ye Qingyu who came from a common background, you will not make a wrong judgement because of this bias.¡± The smile from Wang Yan¡¯s face gradually disappeared, shaking her head and sighing. ¡°In these years, noble students like you are becoming less and less.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with being a noble student,¡± Bai Yuqing said in a confident tone. ¡°This is the conviction and integrity of a martial artist.¡±


    Wang Yan looked at this beautiful and proud girl, not saying anything more.


    Honour was becoming less and less. The glory of the kingdom was growing thin. The honour of martial artists, who knew when, had gradually begun to disappear. In this cold and realistic world, this beautiful and prideful girl had chosen values that were ancient and classical. Was she fortunate or unfortunate? ¡­¡­


    As for Wang Yan¡¯s answer, Ye Qingyu did not know whether she had accepted or rejected Ye Qingyu¡¯s proposal.


    As he pondered this carefully, he unwittingly arrived into the second year area.


    The dormitory environment was evidently better when compared to first years. No longer were dormitories shared, but rather everyone had a single area by themselves, with a courtyard. The living facilities were also far more complete, since there was an extremely harsh end of the year assessment. By the end of the academic year, not every student was able to advance a year.


    The failure rate was around half.


    Therefore, when compared to the first year, the second year¡¯s numbers was a lot lower. Everyone who was able to pass the end of year assessment were all little geniuses. The conditions of the dormitory being better was also something to be expected and within normal reasoning.


    Ye Qingyu had jumped a year so the arranged dormitory was at the area further back.


    Using the nameplate to open the door, he entered, but as he did so, he was taken aback.


    After emitting a cold shudder, his first reaction was to run out from the door. His expression was slightly panicked, as if a rabbit seeing a cat in front of him.


    But a humongous suction came, dragging Ye Qingyu through the air backwards.


    ¡°Save me! Murder!¡­ Sexual harassment¡­¡± Demon King Ye screamed hoarsely through his throat, flustered and discomfited. His hands and legs flailed madly through the air, struggling madly but it was of no use.


    ¡°Sexual harassment is it?¡± a familiar and cold voice said.


    Ka-dong.


    The door was locked.


    After, strange sounds appeared from within the room, as if someone was held down and wildly beaten. Between these sounds were curses and insults and then even more loud beatings. PingPingPing, came the sounds of the impact of the punches¡­


    A while later.


    The sounds of impact finally quietened down.


    The door of the courtyard opened.


    A tall skinny middle-aged teacher with his eyes squinted rubbed his hands and left the courtyard. On his face was a satisfied grin, shaking his sleeves and departing¡­


    Inside the door.


    Ye Qingyu was twitching on the floor, his entire body filled with lumps.


    ¡°His mother, that old bastard was really too cruel this time¡­¡± The corner of Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips was in a straight line. Previously, within the [Grievance Hall], his injuries had all been external injuries but this time Ye Qingyu felt as if his organs and bones were about to be broken into pieces by that old bastard.


    That old bastard was undoubtedly a teacher at the [Grievance Hall], why would he appear here?


    In the first instant of seeing him, Ye Qingyu knew that he was finished and needed to endure a beating. When he wanted to flee, he was completely suppressed by the other party, being dragged back in an instant.


    The strength of the old bastard, was unfathomably deep.


    Also, even if he was beaten to death the next time, he could not call the old bastard skinny next time.


    Ye Qingyu clearly remember, when he was being fiercely beaten and not being able to retaliate, his mouth had acted up again. He unintentionally insulted the old fool as a ¡®skinny monkey¡¯; the result was that this old guy was suddenly upset, as if he had gone crazy. He increased the severity, beating fiercely without pausing at all, until Ye Qingyu was crying for his father and shouting for his mother.


    ¡°Why does this old guy hate the term skinny monkey so much?¡±


    Ye Qingyu activated his inner yuan, crawling from the ground and wondering in his heart.


    His martial body was automatically triggered and inner yuan flowed throughout his body, treating his areas of injuries. The same as before, there were many strange and mysterious impurities, through this process of recovery, that were expelled out of his body.


    This made Ye Qingyu himself slightly astonished.


    After reaching the peak of the ordinary martial stage, he had thought his body had already been tempered and refined to the extremes, with no speck left untouched. But who would have thought that there would still be so many impurities. When that old thing had beat him, although he was cruel and harsh, but he seemed to use a special technique that caused the impurities in his body, to be forced out by the repeated impacts!


    *Chinese idiom for mistakes can happen and people may be injured.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 66 The Second Bookle

    Chapter 66 ¨C The Second Booklet


    ¡°This old guy, is he a pervert? Although he is doing me a favour, but who can withstand being tortured like this every day?¡±


    After using his qi to heal his injuries, he silently cursed in his heart.


    He returned to his own room, and was about to rest when he suddenly saw in the middle of the stone table, there was a blue little booklet. It should not be something that came along with the dormitory, this was¡­


    ¡°Could it be something that was left behind by that old guy?¡±


    Ye Qingyu wondered what it was.


    The little booklet did not have a label, and seemed to be a thin journal that was handwritten. The writing on it was slightly disarrayed, covered with tiny characters. Occasionally there would be some diagrams of the human body scrawled into a mess. Only through severe concentration could one make out what was written.


    Ye Qingyu flicked through several pages, slowly realizing that it should be a cultivation recording regarding how to consolidate more [Yuan Qi Kindlings] for further Spirit springs.


    Regarding the information and mantra, Ye Qingyu had actually researched a lot about this topic in the public libraries. He had already achieved a basic understanding into this subject so he had already decided to attempt to excavate the second Spirit spring within the next few days.


    But the technique within this booklet was far more profound and complete than what he had gleamed from the libraries. Especially some eccentric teachings contained within, it seemed that it went against common sense and was something that Ye Qingyu had never considered before. But with his insight and perception, after scrutinizing it and visualizing it, he knew that these techniques were absolutely possible. Moreover, it would lead to a better result with less effort. It was a brilliant method.


    ¡°If I follow the method outlined in this book to train, the speed will increase considerably!¡±


    Ye Qingyu read over this booklet several times in detail, confirming that the information contained within was valid. He decided to follow the method outlined by the booklet as the cultivation method he would use to excavate his second Spirit spring.


    At this time, the sun was already gradually setting in the west.


    Ye Qingyu went to the canteen for dinner and on the way there, he did not bump into any familiar faces. Everyone was second year students, and he completely did not recognize any of them and simply returned back to his living quarters, training in confinement.


    Within the little courtyard.


    ¡°The first Spirit spring has already been excavated but the second Spirit spring is by far not enough. Within the Spirit spring stage, I must make preparations for future success. I must construct a stable foundation for my martial path while I am in this stage.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had a determined will.


    His inner yuan activated, the surrounding air currents changed and yuan qi of Heaven and Earth began converging onto his body.


    Following the instructions in the booklet, he stimulated his inner yuan. Strands upon strands of yuan qi entered into his body, following the meridians into his four limbs and bones, and in the end, arrived into the dantian world.


    The dantian world in the human body was endless and without boundary. This was the key attribute of the yuan qi martial path. Ye Qingyu could already observed within using inner vision, the dantian vision, so he chose to consolidate the second [Yuan Qi Kindling] a hundred thousand miles away from the first Spirit spring.


    A large amount of yuan qi of Heaven and Earth was being gathered.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Because he had already had previous experience, this time consolidating a [Yuan Qi Kindling] for Ye Qingyu could be said to drive a lightweight chariot on a familiar road.* Following the method in the booklet to consolidate yuan qi, his speed was even greater and the inner yuan being refined was even purer.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The fact that Azure Phoenix Academy and White Deer Academy was going to open up the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] and would undergo a grand competition very quickly spread through the entire White Deer Academy.


    For the entire White Deer Academy, this was undoubtedly a large affair.


    In this time, the students of Azure Phoenix Academy were both arrogant and provocative. There had already been many students from various years that had been incited and were enraged. There were an unknown number of small scale private duels that had already occurred but the overall result was not positive. They were in an extremely poor state of affairs.


    In reality, such a battle record was very normal.


    Firstly, the rankings of Azure Phoenix Academy in the rankings of the ten academies was originally much higher than White Deer Academy. They were also situated in a much wealthier location, along with rich resources. They had a more advantageous area, so therefore talented people would be born in large numbers. The students that had come in this visit were all children that were chosen from tens of thousands of people. In comparison, the retaliation of the White Deer students was chaotic and disorganized. Even if they evidently knew they were not the opponents of the Azure Phoenix students, they would still go onto the arena and challenge. Loss was a natural consequence.


    Such a result had a significant impact on the morale of the students of White Deer Academy.


    And as the matter grew larger and larger, and this event spread throughout the other regions in Snow Country, this would undoubtedly create a negative influence. It would cause the already steadily deteriorating White Deer Academy to be placed into an even worse position, and only able to make progress with great difficulty.


    Under such a scenario, an official competition using the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] was decided.


    In these two days within White Deer Academy, there were unceasing discussions that were passed on from student to student.


    The topic that caused the students to intensely speculate and debate was naturally the choice of competitors for this grand competition. Many White Deer Academy students hoped to wipe away their shame and disgrace with the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] by winning one round. Who had the qualification to represent the academy and enter the battle was a question that many people placed great importance on.


    According to the rumours from both parties, there would be a total of five battles between the two academies within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. The specific rules were that the first four battles would be fought according to the years of the students and the last battle was that the two academies would choose the students which had the best performance and make them fight the last battle.


    In a moment, there were violent winds and scudding clouds.


    Every student of every year began guessing the strongest students in their year that would be chosen.


    As it was said, battles using words was hard to determine but winners of fights are easily decided*. Who possessed real strength, this was basically evident through training, sparring and during cultivation. The five geniuses that would be chosen from each year were already short-listed.


    Of course, everything would have an unusual occurrence.


    What everyone was expectantly waiting for was this unusual occurrence.


    As time passed, there were even people who created betting platforms. They gambled on which people of every year would be able to enter the battlefield, gambled on which year had a greater chance of victory, gambled on which student would have the best performance in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], gambled on whether White Deer Academy was able to win one round out of the five rounds, gambled¡­


    Of course, there were very few people who placed their wager on the outcome of overall victory.


    Even the most crazy, self-confident White Deer students, did not believe that White Deer Academy would be able to obtain the final victory in this grand competition. The difference between these two academies was too large, with the average level of strength differing greatly.


    This grand competition also disturbed the various forces and organizations within Deer City.


    On the surface, the White Deer Academy represented the glory of the entire Deer City and the entire Deer Mountain Range. No matter whether it was a commoner or a noble or a soldier in the city, they all hoped that White Deer Academy would not lose too badly.


    Hidden currents moved.


    Various forces began acting.


    The Azure Phoenix students had been far too conceited. As the saying goes, the powerful dragon crossing the river must not oppress the local snake. In addition, the truly powerful dragon was the number one ranked academy in all the ten academies, Huining Academy, and not Azure Phoenix Academy.


    So therefore, when facing a common enemy, the army within Deer City and the Deer Mountain Range all displayed a rare unity in opposition towards the same enemy. It was said that the army had already allocated several high class Spirit weapons and these weapons were in the midst of transport to be temporarily used by the White Deer Academy. The city leader office and the noble organization, were also willing to lend out their families¡¯ Spirit weapon¡­


    Everything was to be able to fiercely beat the people of Azure Phoenix.


    Even if they were not able to obtain the overall victory, they needed to teach a memorable lesson to the people of Azure Phoenix Academy.


    In such an atmosphere, White Deer Academy was unprecedentedly bustling. Too many students had placed their attention on the matters concerning the grand competition, and the lessons of the academy had ground to a stop. Even the teachers of the academy huddled in a group to discuss this competition, causing the students to become even more disinterested in training.


    But Ye Qingyu remained alone within his living quarters all this while, training to his utmost efforts.


    In reality, calling it solitary training would not be entirely correct.


    Because every day, as the sun was about to set, the old guy would appear at this time.


    This entire process did not allow for any explanations as to why Ye Qingyu was beaten. No matter whether Ye Qingyu was begging or whether he was cursing, the final result was that he would be convulsing on the floor, his entire body filled with swollen lumps.


    Ye Qingyu still could not understand, how he had managed to irritate this old fellow. Previously, within the [Grievance Hall], this old guy had also appeared inexplicably. They did not know each other at all from before¡­


    Thankfully, his rate of training did not slow.


    The second day, Ye Qingyu had finally managed to consolidate a [Yuan Qi Kindling] and planted the second [Yuan Qi Kindling] within the dantian world.


    For him, this was a major breakthrough.


    That day in the evening, after the old guy had appeared and gave Ye Qingyu another thorough beating, the Ye Qingyu who had just returned to his room found another blue booklet¡­¡±


    ¡°Beginner¡¯s [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] tactics analysis and exploration?¡±


    Seeing the name of this booklet, Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes brightened.


    The information that he obtained from the public libraries was not detailed or comprehensive enough at all. Especially information concerning the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. It was extremely sketchy and did not go into in depth details regarding this battlefield.


    Ye Qingyu had also utilized the nameplate Wang Yan had given him to secretly enter the martial libraries of the third year and fourth year. He still could not find a satisfactory answer. Who would have thought that today, in such a small booklet, the information would fall down from the sky in from of him.


    Only through reading a few pages, Ye Qingyu was sure that this booklet absolutely came from the same hands as the previous booklet regarding cultivating [Yuan Qi Kindlings]. No matter whether considering the writings or the diagrams, it was in disarray, covered with undecipherable handwriting that could barely be understood.


    ¡°Could it be something that old thing has left behind again?¡±


    Ye Qingyu silently guessed.


    But he had never seen that old guy entering his room.


    He pondered this in his heart, but very quickly, Ye Qingyu became completely immersed within the contents of this booklet. The contents of the little booklet describe and explained the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] in such detail that apart from making Ye Qingyu gasp in shock, it also expanded his horizons.


    He had never thought that this [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] would be so incredible. No wonder it was the cradle that had trained and nurtured the human race for thousands of years, developing warriors, armies and even War Gods.


    Finishing the last page, Ye Qingyu could judge that just this act of creation by the Formation Emperor Luoso, was an integral part in allowing the human race to survive on in the war of the thousand races.


    *do something routinely and with ease **ÎÄÎÞµÚÒ»ÎäÎÞµÚ¶þ


    I had some trouble translating this, but after reading several pages of explanations, seems to have finally figured out the meaning behind it. If you have a better translation, please feel free to correct me.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 67 Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors

    Chapter 67 ¨C Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one day till the grand competition.


    The final list of White Deer Academy students that would participate in the battlefield was announced on the stone mirrors of each year. What was also announced was the list of Azure Phoenix students that would enter.


    The two academies both chose from the entire four years of students. In total, twenty genius students would enter the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] and undergo the fierce battle within.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s name appeared in the list of five of the first year of White Deer Academy section.


    It seemed like head teacher Wang Yan had in the end, accepted Ye Qingyu¡¯s request.


    Even though Ye Qingyu had already entered second year already, this was only something that occurred during the last ten days. His strength had already received the widespread recognition of the public through the previous incidents so such a decision did not cause too big a debate.


    Apart from Ye Qingyu, the people that were able to enter the first year list was Qin Wushuang, Song Qingluo, Song Xiaojun and Xia Houwu.


    Of these four people, the selection of Xia Houwu caused some debate and discussion. After all, this noble student did not perform too well within the monthly examinations and had been completely dominated and suppressed by Ye Qingyu several times already, making his reputation fall to the very bottom.


    But since this list had already been announced, it was obvious that the higher ups of the academy had already made their decision. Even if it was not justified, there was no way to change the list anymore.


    What made many commoner students sigh in regret was the fact that if Yan Xingtian had not disappeared, then he absolutely had the right to enter the list of five. At that time, he could definitely make the commoner students proud, it was a pity¡­


    Apart from this, the list for the second, third, and fourth year were also announced. The people selected were naturally the movers and shakers of their years, including people like Bai Yuqing, Jiang Xiaohan, Han Shanghu, Han Xiaofei¡­


    Ye Qingyu stood under the stone mirror, carefully examining the list.


    What made him slightly perplexed was that in the third year list, he was able to see a name called Blue Sky.


    ¡°Blue Sky? It seems that¡¯s the name of the young teacher leading our group during the first wilderness training¡­¡± Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, a sudden image of the young person with blue hair, having an unreliable grin on his face and was instantly a little confused.


    Wasn¡¯t Blue Sky someone who was a teacher?


    When did he suddenly became a third year student of White Deer Academy?


    Could it be that the higher ups of White Deer Academy had cheated and mixed in some teachers with great strength into the student body, wanting to make a comeback and win a round at least? This did not seem too likely; Azure Phoenix students were not idiots, as long as they investigated, they would easily be able to make things clear. If the fact that White Deer Academy had cheated was spread out, this would become a bare and naked scandal.


    This was really strange!


    Ye Qingyu thought carefully, but temporarily could not think of an explanation.


    But Blue Sky¡¯s terrifying strength had left a deep impression on Ye Qingyu. If he was to go out and fight during the third year battle, then White Deer Academy must win?


    In contrast to this, on the announced list of Azure Phoenix Academy, Ye Qingyu only recognize one person. It was the person that he had met in the public library, staring at each other. That person was deeply imprinted within Ye Qingyu¡¯s memory. The young man called Xu Ge was very frightening.


    And this Xu Ge was only a first year representative of the Azure Phoenix Academy.


    Looking at the names that he did not recognize nor understood, Ye Qingyu had a premonition that this grand competition for White Deer Academy would be incomparably tough.


    On the way back to his living quarters, Ye Qingyu was stopped by a young teacher, bringing him towards the group battle preparation area.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing as a group preparation battle area?¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly shocked.


    ¡°Fighting within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] is not the same as fighting in a normal battle. There are some preparations that must be done, especially for first year students who have never entered into such a battlefield before and doesn¡¯t understand the situation. In a while there will be teachers specializing in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] that will explain and teach the way of how to fight, the terrain within and so on¡­¡± the young teacher lead the way and patiently explained to Ye Qingyu.


    In the time they were speaking, they had already passed through the second and third year areas and reached the center of the fourth year area. Walking through a long waterside pavilion, the young teacher¡¯s footsteps finally stopped, facing a large building in the center of the lake.


    ¡°Enter, the teachers are waiting for you inside.¡±


    The young teacher pointed to the entrance.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to enter?¡± ye Qingyu casually asked.


    An envious and longing expression appeared on the face of the young teacher. ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t have the requirements to enter [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He lifted his head to look. Sure enough, above the large building at the center of the lake, a blue board with golden characters was suspended imposingly. The three words, [Ascending Heaven Pavilion], was as if written from the hands of a devil or a god. There was a loftiness that seemed as if it looked down upon the world, making a person vaguely feel that as long as they entered this building, they could ascend into the blue skies.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu said a word of thanks, then entered into the building.


    In the instant he stepped past the entrance, the vision in front of him changed greatly. The lighting suddenly grew dim and what was in front of him, was floating stone statues of deities and underneath him was the floating stone tiles. From far away, there were the twinkling of the stars, as if he had appeared in the space of the universe¡­


    An illusion?


    Or was it a small world created by formations?


    Ye Qingyu continued to walk forward step by step and very quickly, he could see a massive rock plaza. As he followed the stone tiles and came to the plaza, he saw underneath a massive stone statue where there were tens of people. In the crowd were Song Xiaojun, Song Qingluo and the others, and also around ten old elders with snowy white hair and beards.


    ¡°You are the last one. Good, everyone has arrived now,¡± the voice of Wang Yan sounded out, the figure of the head teacher of the first years walking out, indicating that Ye Qingyu should stand with the crowd.


    This should be the true higher ups of the academy and the elite that was about to participate in the grand competition?


    Ye Qingyu estimated in his heart. Standing next to a Song Xiaojun that was stealthily waving at him, he did not say anything.


    On the other side, was the number one genius of the first years, Qin Wushuang. Compared to his previous atmosphere of not showing joy nor anger on his face, after losing to Ye Qingyu, this noble young master had suddenly become a sword that was sharpened, emitting an overbearing and oppressive aura.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze casually considered the people around him, then his eyes landed on the huge statue.


    It was a hundred meter high sculpture of the Formation Emperor Luoso. Vivid and life-like, it towered majestically over the plaza, as if it was a mountain, giving people a stunned sensation as if bearing witness to a deity.


    By the side, one of the higher ups had already begun lecturing in something. The majority of the students listened seriously. Clearly, such an opportunity, even for fourth years students, were hard to obtain so even they were enthusiastic.


    Within the crowd, only two people were distracted.


    The blue-haired Blue Sky, lazily reclined against the stone steps often yawning. He seemed to have no interest whatsoever in the words of the higher up lecturer, not disguising his boredom and inattention at all.


    The elders of White Deer Academy seemed to have already gotten used to such a sight. They did not even give a glance to this fellow who did not abide by the rules.


    The other person who was distracted was Ye Qingyu.


    His attention was placed on the sculpture of the Formation Emperor Luoso.


    Looking at the statue, Ye Qingyu remembered the legends of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    It was a history that told the story of the suffering of their race, but it was also a story of an inspiring and tragic hero and how he became this hero.


    Legend had it that the human race came from a placed called the Blue Water Domain¡ª it was an extremely unnoticeable domain within the ten thousand domains. A very long time after the Blue Water Domain was born, it was completely separated from the other domains. They had no natural enemies and was on the top of the food chain, flourishing for a long time.


    Afterwards, people unintentionally managed to break through the edges of the Blue Water Domain and leave this domain. They found out that outside, there were even vaster and more mysterious domains, and came into contact with the Fiendgod race.


    In this contact, the human race came with friendly intentions, but what received them was an apocalyptic extinction and the fate of being enslaved. As the Blue Water Domain started to grow and open its fangs, it entered into the world of the thousand domains that was ruled by the law of the jungle. The human race that ruled over all in the Blue Water Domain suddenly faced a unprecedented disaster that could drive their entire race into extinction.


    The Blue Water Domain became a purgatory hell that alien races held gluttonous feasts in.


    And in the next few thousand years, the human race within the Blue Water Domain became one of the intelligent races that were sold as slaves. During this time, keeping human slaves became a type of fashion within the strong and noble races of other great domains. The human race was displaced from their homeland, their fate held in the hands of others. Suffering unimaginable torture and humiliation¡­


    The human race was nearly driven to extinction.


    This type of situation only changed for the better along with the rise of a genius of the human race called Luoso.


    Formation Emperor Luoso.


    This human genius that seemed to have been born from thin air, using incomparable talent and determination, combined the learnings of the human civilization along with the martial path of the different races. He created the formation civilization ¨C a civilization that could truly threaten the many different races.


    Luoso¡¯s path of formation stunned everyone, even at the very beginning. Through his power alone, he slaughtered the invaders of the many different races in the Blue Water Domain, regaining the Blue Water Domain and shocking the other races.


    Afterwards, experts of the human race began to rise. Within the human slaves that had drifted to the other domains, there were many people with extreme talent. After thousands upon thousands of years of pain and suffering, it seemed that even fate could bear this no longer. Within a hundred years, the human race flourished and gushed geniuses, with several Supreme existences being born¡­


    A variety of cultivation and battle techniques gradually began to be created.


    Through the harsh suffering, the human race had finally found a cultivation path suitable for their bodies. Battle was a hotbed that nourished the martial path. The average battle power of the human race increased explosively.


    And it was rumoured in the age of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, these Eight Supreme Existences that held up the Heavens, were born in this situation and became leaders of the human race. They battled with the alien races for over hundreds of years, and finally in this cruel and cold domain, won the right to survive and reproduce. They managed to lay claim to their own space, no longer being sold as slaves¡­ Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 68 The First Round

    Chapter 68 ¨C The First Round


    Formation Emperor Luoso, was one of the Three Sovereigns.


    After tens of thousands of years of suffering, the human race had already established a position within many of the different domains. Their living conditions were improved by countless times with the freedom of their entire race. The legends regarding the Three Sovereigns and the Five Emperors motivated generations and generations of human warriors to defend the rights of their race.


    The Heaven Wasteland Domain that Snow Country was situated in belonged to one of the many civilizations that followed in the path of the formation civilization. Therefore, the worship of their martial ancestor, Formation Emperor Luoso, and being able to see the sculpture of the Formation Emperor in the heart of the White Deer Academy, was extremely normal.


    But this was the first time that Ye Qingyu had witnessed a sculpture that was so massive.


    Under the gaze of the Formation Emperor, Ye Qingyu felt that he was as minuscule as an ant.


    And evidently in this gargantuan statue, there was a difference from the normal sculptures outside. A visible pale yellow aura lingered around its entire body, as if there was a mysterious energy that Ye Qingyu had no way of sensing.


    After staring at this sculpture for so long, a strange thing began to happen¡ª¨C


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s vision suddenly became blurred. There was a hard to suppress dizziness, and the facial features of the sculpture began to move like ripples, the eyes as if they were blinking.


    It was as if in the next instant, the sculpture would be able to come life.


    And at the same time, a sacred and solemn feeling emitted from the statue of the Formation Emperor. It spread throughout the entire space, causing the people who could sense this to feel the need to bow down and surrender in awe.


    ¡°Within this sculpture, there are some obscure meanings¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was secretly dazed.


    He did not know whether others had a similar sensation.


    As he turned his head to observe the other people, he discovered that they were still in the midst of seriously listening to the lecture of the higher ups of the academy without any abnormal signs. It seemed that this sculpture of the Formation Emperor did not affect them in the slightest.


    And at this time, Ye Qingyu abruptly felt a gaze that had always focused on his figure, filled with an invasiveness, brazenly evaluating him up and down.


    He turned his head around and saw Blue Sky staring directly at him.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu had discover him, Blue Sky did not turn his gaze away. Instead, he laughingly perked up his eyebrows, greeting him in his own special way.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated, then returned with a smile.


    He remembered that Wen Wan had once said, when Liu Yuanchang of the government office had suspected him of killing Liu Lei and was about to capture him, it was this Blue Sky who had unreasonably beaten him, forcefully protecting Ye Qingyu.


    Even though he did not understand why Blue Sky would help him, but Ye Qingyu appreciated and was grateful towards this uninhibited and rebellious young man.


    ¡°Fine, the things that need to be said has been said,¡± the final summary of the old Dean was said, his voice becoming much louder. ¡°I believe that everyone has already chosen a Spirit weapon that you are satisfied with. Even though this is a temporary loan, but for you there are definite benefits. As long as you assimilate it with care, even though you have only used it for several days, it will be a great aid in helping to raise your strength¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long prepared!¡±


    ¡°This time I will definitely give the people of Azure Phoenix a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Haha, with the [Raging Flame Roulette], I can directly face martial artists with ten Spirit springs. Hmph, I will definitely give a fierce lesson to that Azure Phoenix student Lin Baiyi!¡±


    ¡°The [Ice Cold Heart sword] has given me a very large inspiration, I have broken through again in these two days!¡±


    The students in high morale all displayed their emotions, showing an absolute confidence.


    Ye Qingyu could sense the inexplicable confidence of these people, as if they had found the winning tactic that they could use to gain victory against the Azure Phoenix students. He realized, that the various rumours were real. The White Deer Academy had really ¡®borrowed¡¯ many Spirit weapons, and distributed it within the hands of the geniuses entering the grand competition¡­


    But the problem was, as one of the participants, why did he not receive any Spirit weapons?


    As Ye Qingyu was wondering, a thought appeared in his heart. His eyes were able to catch Qin Wushuang¡¯s gaze filled with contempt and disdain.


    ¡°There are several students who did not manage to obtain a Spirit weapon. This is as when the army lent several Spirit weapons to us, on the way of transport, a small problem appeared. The academy has already sent four elders to go collect it, before tomorrow¡¯s battle, it should be able to reach your hands¡­¡±


    The head teacher of the first year, as if she suddenly realizing something, looked at Ye Qingyu and the others.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze was able to notice, when hearing such an explanation, there were several people who emitted out a breath of relief. They displayed an expression of unloading a heavy weight from their shoulders. They should be the people who did not manage to receive a Spirit weapon.


    Only Blue Sky was lazily leaning to one side, letting out a short laugh.


    ¡°From now on till the start of the grand competition, all the competitors will stay here. There are specialist teachers and elders here that can solve your problems, whether it be regarding cultivation or the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], you can ask anytime¡­¡± the old Dean said with a wide smile.


    A cheer was let out from the students instantly.


    To be able to reach the personal teachings of people like these elders was a chance that was hard to come by. Especially the elders that had appeared, were experts that were famous within Deer City. Normally, they rarely appeared within the academy, how could the students not be excited?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was moved.


    He also had some small problems regarding cultivation that needed some guidance.


    But he did not think, that the situation was completely different from his imagination.


    After consecutively asking two or three old teachers, either their response was bland or their answers was pretty much the same as those from books, without any new insights. He attempted to tell them of the things that he had gleamed from the two booklets, to confirm that it was real, but the result obtained was a scolding¡­


    ¡°You have already gone against the established rules!¡± an old elder said with an angry glare.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Qingyu still wanted to say something.


    ¡°This child cannot be taught.¡± This old elder closed his eyes and waved his hands, the very picture of someone who would not speak anymore.


    Ye Qingyu could only give up.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the guest area of White Deer Academy.


    The Azure Phoenix Academy¡¯s living quarters.


    ¡°The people of White Deer are really laughable. They¡¯ve really gone and borrowed Spirit weapons. Haha, have they become crazy from wanting to win so much?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a Spirit weapon? Can they be compared to the Azure Phoenix even then? Haha, I¡¯ve already completely assimilated my Spirit weapon a year ago, the people of White Deer Academy are really too poor¡­¡±


    ¡°We cannot underestimate them too much. It is said that in these past years, White Deer Academy has recruited several geniuses that we need to pay attention to, such as that Bai Yuqing. Her strength cannot be ignored. We cannot have blind confidence, to prevent capsizing in the shallows!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, that Blue Sky¡­¡±


    ¡°We are better off not provoking that fellow. He is a person that can make the number one genius of the ten academies Dan Chenzi have a headache¡­ However, with his power alone, he cannot change the final outcome!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why that monster Blue Sky would enter the White Deer Academy?¡±


    ¡°Eh, Junior brother Xu, why are you not speaking? Are you thinking of something?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought of a person that perhaps can be a slight hindrance to us.¡± Xu Ge snapped out of his daze, retelling the story of his meeting with a White Deer Academy student in the public library. ¡°That person is strong, I can sense it. He seems to be called Ye Qingyu¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu? Haha, interesting. In the previous days some people of White Deer Academy secretly contacted me. They ask me to pay special attention to several people, with one called Ye Qingyu who is on this list¡­¡±


    ¡°The people of White Deer Academy has contacted Senior Brother Yin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are really a bunch of schemers and plotters. A grand competition that involves the honour and glory of their entire academy, and these so called geniuses, rather than uniting, instead conspires against each other¡­ Haha, really a pitiful group of people!¡±


    ¡°If this really continues on, sooner or later White Deer Academy will be finished!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother Gong, why can¡¯t we see Elder Chen and the others in these days?¡±


    ¡°Elder Chen has an important matter to take care of, there is no need to worry. Just prepare well for the grand competition. I hope for no careless mistakes to be made, otherwise when Elder Chen¡¯s rage is upon us, no one can escape the blame.¡±


    ¡°We will follow your orders, Senior Brother Gong!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The morning sun rose.


    In the center of the practice grounds of every year group, it was packed with a sea of people. Especially in the area in front of the stone mirror, it was completely full and brimming with students. Countless gazes focused upon the stone mirrors.


    ¡°Has the grand competition started?¡±


    ¡°Soon, soon!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s fighting in the first round?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it follows the yearly classification, the first round should be between the fourth years of the two academies!¡±


    ¡°Can we possibly win?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Senior Sister Bai, Senior Brother Han, their strength is unfathomable, they have a chance of winning¡­¡±


    The crowd gathered together, discussing and chattering.


    On the stone mirror, although they could not witness with their own eyes the happenings within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], but the mirror would continuously announce in real time the accomplishments of both parties, the contrast of power between both sides, individual accomplishments, battle losses, kill scores, death scores and more¡­


    Through these statistics, one could judge the situation within the battlefield and determine which side held an advantage and which side was about to face defeat!


    Suddenly¡ª


    A loud sound of a bell resounded throughout the entire campus.


    The emotions of everyone became excited and heated.


    ¡°It has finally started!¡±


    ¡°The first round will start!¡±


    ¡°Both parties need to enter the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°The names are displayed¡­ The blue names are White Deer Academy, the red names are the Azure Phoenix students¡­ Quickly, look, the names of Senior Sister Bai Yuqing, Senior Brother Han Xiaofei, Senior Brother Han Shuangfu, Senior Sister Jiang Xiaohan, and Senior Brother Li Mingxin¡¯s names are indicated¡­¡±


    ¡°This is too exciting, the battle is about to begin¡­!¡±


    ¡°It seems that at the moment, both parties have not acted against each other yet ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], everyone¡¯s strength will be suppressed to the same level by the law of this realm?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never entered!¡±


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s happened? Senior Brother Li Mingxin¡¯s name has suddenly lighted up¡­¡±


    ¡°Not good, he is under ambush!!¡±


    ¡°His name is erased¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Li Mingxin has died!¡±


    ¡°So quick!¡±


    ¡°This is too fast, could it be that Azure Phoenix Academy is really that amazing? You have to realize that Senior Brother Li Mingxin has a title called [Palm Sword Absolute], in the previous internal grand competitions, he has rarely met an opponent¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ what? Quickly look, the name of Li Mingxin¡¯s name has brightened up again, could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], everyone has three chances to resurrect. If you are killed in a row three times, then you will directly be transferred away from the battlefield, departing from this battle.¡­¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 69 The First Kill

    Chapter 69 ¨C The First Kill


    ¡°So there¡¯s still a chance?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s first wait and see!¡±


    Everyone clustered in front of the stone mirror anxiously. Especially when a name brightened, they would stop breathing, afraid of missing anything.


    ¡°This is terrible. Senior Brother Li Mingxin¡¯s name has flashed again¡­ it¡¯s extinguished¡­ this is his second resurrection?¡±


    ¡°From the beginning until now, the names of the people of Azure Phoenix Academy has not even flashed once!¡±


    ¡°The name of Senior Brother Han Xiaofei has also been extinguished¡­¡±


    ¡°The bright red light has greatly surged, they have already taken over sixty percent of the territory¡­ The White Deer Academy is at an absolute disadvantage, this will be terrible if this goes on¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Li Mingxin¡¯s name has been extinguished again¡­ this time he will have to completely withdraw from the battle!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Han Xiaofei¡¯s name has also been extinguished three times. He has been transferred away from the battlefield!¡±


    ¡°How can it be like this? The people of Azure Phoenix Academy has not even had their names extinguished even once!¡±


    ¡°The name of Senior Sister¡¯s Jiang Xiaohan, has been extinguished twice!¡±


    ¡°The name of Senior Brother Han Shuangfu has been extinguished once!


    ¡°Only Senior Sister Bai Yuqing¡¯s name remains completely intact.¡±


    ¡°We have only three people left, the chance of victory is remote¡­¡±


    ¡°This is dreadful, our first line of defense, the protector statue, has fallen. The Azure Phoenix group is currently attacking our second line of defense, with signs that it can fall at any second!¡±


    ¡°If there cannot be a meaningful and effective counter attack, we will lose for sure this round!¡±


    Time passed second by second.


    Everyone¡¯s heart became worried and anxious. The tide of the battle gradually shifted to one side, making everyone standing on the side of White Deer Academy¡¯s hearts to hang in suspense. If they lost so decisively in the first round, then this would not bode well for the later battles.


    Could it be that the Azure Phoenix Academy was impossible to win against?


    Could it be that the difference between the two great academies, was really so large?


    Everyone was fretful and impatient as ants on a hot wok.


    ¡°Quickly look¡­¡± someone suddenly cheered. ¡°Liu Ye of Azure Phoenix Academy¡¯s name has flashed¡­ it¡¯s about to be extinguished¡­¡±


    Everyone seeing this began to be animated again.


    There would finally be an Azure Phoenix student that would be killed.


    This was really too great; they had waited for this moment for so long. Even if they only killed one person, at least it would vent some of their anger, at least they would look better than if they were shaved completely bald.


    But very quickly, the excitement and enthusiasm was mercilessly doused with a bucket of cold water.


    The name of Liu Ye, after a brief period of intense flickering, did not extinguish.


    And at the same time, the names of Han Shuangfu and Jiang Xiaohan of White Deer Academy were completely erased.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Within the hearts of everyone, an icy cold sensation spread.


    ¡°This is fine, the name of Senior Sister Bai Yuqing has not even been extinguished once¡­ In the end, she has protected and defended the last honour and glory of our White Deer Academy ¡­¡±


    Before his sentence had finished.


    The name of Bai Yuqing also extinguished.


    No one spoke.


    A deathly silence.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Within the Boundary canyon battlefield.


    The murderous screams were like boiling tar.


    The corpses of Han Shuangfu and Jiang Xiaohan lay under the protector statue that had lost its ability to attack, and was in collapse and ruins.


    The five people of Azure Phoenix Academy surrounded from all sides. A sword was stabbed through Bai Yuqing¡¯s abdomen, fresh blood dripping down. Her tight fitting white battle dress was dyed red, withering like a white rose, her figure slowly crumbling¡­


    What made the proud goddess¡¯s heart fill with icy despair was not her injuries but the strength of Azure Phoenix Academy.


    Seeing that the momentum of White Deer Academy was gone completely, Bai Yuqing together with Han Shuangfu and Jiang Xiaohan wanted to rely on the power of numbers to kill a member of Azure Phoenix Academy. That way, they could at least obtain a kill¡­


    This was an ambush that had been long planned.


    They also borrowed the attacking force of the protector statue, hoping to succeed in one strike. Although the situation was unsalvageable, but at least they could win back a shred of face.


    Who would have guessed¡­


    The three person ambush was not able to kill Liu Ye, and conversely, the rapid reinforcements of the four people of Azure Phoenix Academy came to kill them. Jiang Xiaohan and Han Shuangfu was slaughtered in the blink of eye, and she herself was heavily injured¡­


    Bai Yuqing looked at the approaching Azure Phoenix Academy, their expressions filled with cold sneers. She did not hesitate in the slightest, her long sword slashing, cutting her swan-like neck across the throat, blood spurting out¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    The faces of the people of White Deer Academy were ashen.


    The four people who were forcefully ejected from the battlefield, Li Mingxin, Han Xiaofei, Jiang Xiaohan, and Han Shuangfu all had their heads held down, tightly clenching their fists. Their complexion was embarrassed, not even daring to utter a single word.


    On the space above the sculpture of Formation Emperor Luoso, a gigantic projection was clearly visible.


    Within the projection was namely everything that happened within [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    After the four people were forcefully ejected, White Deer Academy only had Bai Yuqing left to bitterly defend ¨C but such a defense was like the fight of a caged beast.


    Vast numbers of the Azure Phoenix demon rune soldiers had already destroyed the three layers of defense of White Deer Academy. Under the direction of the five students of Azure Phoenix students, the total collapse of White Deer Academy was only a matter of time.


    Bai Yuqing did her utmost to resist, one against five. This could only lengthen the time till defeat by a little.


    When battle had already reached such a point, in reality they should have directly surrendered.


    But Bai Yuqing bitterly endured. Only after being killed in battle three times, and was expelled from the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], did the battle end. The headquarters of White Deer Academy loudly collapsed. The first battle had ended.


    White Deer Academy had lost.


    Completely and utterly lost.


    Silent people gathered in front of the sculpture of Formation Emperor Luoso. On the student representatives, there were both shock and unwillingness to accept this reality. They could not accept that the first battle was finished in such a humiliating manner, shocked at the powerful strength of the Azure Phoenix students.


    Han Shuangfu and Bai Yuqing, were known as the strongest within all the students of White Deer Academy. They had the support of strong Spirit weapons and possessed unique battle techniques. Within the eyes of the White Deer Academy students, they were an existence they could never win against.


    But even those two people could not even obtain one single kill.


    The people of Azure Phoenix Academy, were they not too strong?


    The White Deer Academy students that originally had utter confidence in themselves, at this instant, felt a wave of coldness pass through them. The next three rounds, it was most likely already determined.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    ¡°We¡¯ve lost¡­ sigh, we¡¯ve lost just like that!¡±


    ¡°Disgrace, not one single person has died from Azure Phoenix Academy. This is complete domination. Could there really be such a great difference between the two academies?¡±


    ¡°Aaaaa, I even felt that my talent was not bad and my strength was close to those people. I also thought that afterwards, in this great wide world, there is no place I cannot go, but the result is¡­ So our White Deer Academy is so weak. I really am filled with foolish conceit, a frog at the bottom of a well!¡±


    ¡°This is really too embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°The people known as the five strongest among the fourth year lost so tragically. Hmph, they should have causally chosen a few people to enter since the result will be defeat anyway!¡±


    In the practice grounds of the first years to the fourth years, people were still tightly clustered in front of the stone mirror. After cries of shock and distress, such a result was like cruel slaps on their faces, a fiery stinging pain being felt.


    They could accept losing.


    But losing to such an extent was enough to make someone break down.


    The morale collapsed like an avalanche.


    At the same time, the news spread out rapidly throughout the entire Deer City. A dusky cloud covered and enveloped the entire city, the oppressive atmosphere making people feel incomparably stifled. They could only let out a low sigh.


    One gained glory, the other lost it.


    White Deer Academy was the face of the entire Deer Mountain Range and area. If such a tragic loss was spread out, the nobilities would be laughed at for numerous days by the people of the other regions.


    ¡­¡­


    [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    ¡°Start the second round.¡±


    The old Dean had no expression whatsoever. No one could tell what he was thinking in his heart.


    Above the Formation Emperor sculpture, a second later, five beams of light shot out. It shined on the five representatives of the third years. After the light had disappeared, the figures of these five people were also gone, being transferred within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    There was total silence.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of each stone mirror.


    ¡°The second round has started¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I estimate that there is no hope anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°This difference is too large!¡±


    ¡°I only hope it is not complete domination¡­¡±


    ¡°It would be great if they could obtain a kill, even if only just once!¡±


    The White Deer Academy students¡¯ morale had fallen so low that they were nearly about to directly kneel and pray. They had always thought they were the favoured children of Heaven. Within Deer City, as long as they mentioned they were White Deer Academy students, they would possess a superiority, and would be known as nobles who did not have a title of nobility.


    If they completely lost in this grand competition, from now on there would be not one person who could walk around Deer City with their head held high.


    The information and figures of the second round appeared on the stone mirror.


    This time the White Deer Academy was the red party, and the five students represented the Demon race. And therefore, the Azure Phoenix students were the blue party, commanding the Human race.


    Within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], both parties had a choice of several powers. There were various race patterns they could choose, such as the Ghost race, Beast race, Demon race, Human race and even the Devil race or Divine race.


    But within today¡¯s Heaven Wasteland Domain, the influence of both the Human race and the Demon race was the largest. Their relationship was also extremely tense. So therefore, within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], they would often choose a mode that fought between the Human race and the Demon race. This would allow martial artists from a young age, to familiarize themselves with the human military and the army of the Demon race, knowing the method of battle, habits, powers and special attributes, completely grasping it. When they fought in a later battle, they would not be at a disadvantage from inexperience.


    ¡°The battle has begun!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too nervous, I don¡¯t dare look!¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s name has flashed¡­ it¡¯s a name from Azure Phoenix, the one flashing is really a person from Azure Phoenix Academy¡­ Eh? It¡¯s extinguished,¡± someone suddenly shouted in shock.


    ¡°He Ying of Azure Phoenix Academy¡¯s name has been extinguished, it¡¯s really extinguished!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Could my eyes be mistaken?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, someone has really died in battle from the Azure Phoenix Academy! Everyone quickly look, can you confirm, could it be that my eyes are not functioning?¡±


    ¡°Who killing He Ying? Their speed is too quick!¡±


    The White Deer Academy students were originally so nervous, they were in a death-like state. They were gathered in front of the stone mirror and was in an apprehensive mood. The sudden explosive news, in an instant, caused the crowd to erupt in applause and cheers. The group of people was like a handful of salt scattered on a hot pot of oil, completely bubbling and fizzing! Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 70 Five Consecutive Kills

    Chapter 70 ¨C Five Consecutive Kills


    In the direction of the White Deer Academy practice grounds, screams and cheers could be heard.


    The sounds of the cheers rang throughout the academy, even transmitting along to the guest area of the academy, the living quarters of the Azure Phoenix Academy. These sound waves were like a provocation, becoming louder and louder, louder and louder, about to envelop the entire city.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of people that have not seen the world. They have only obtained a kill, what is there to be happy about¡­¡±


    ¡°In the previous round, we killed them like dogs, and they still cheer even now!¡±


    ¡°Ai, you have to understand the pitiful folks in a decaying academy, and their pathetic and fragile self-esteem¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I really can¡¯t get used to those people. Even those so called nobles, every single one of them is filled with a poor and lowly aura, as if they are rocks in a mud pit¡­¡±


    Within the guest area, the students of Azure Phoenix Academy discussed these events with an arrogant disdain. They had a noble and lofty attitude that came from originating from the center of one of the wealthiest districts. From their perspective, not even a trace of cheer should be heard.


    ¡°Senior Brother He Ying has died in battle?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t endure this anymore, I need to go out and have look!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, when they completely lose, we can personally make these scrubby people shut up!¡±


    A suggestion was made, then tens of students replied enthusiastically. They left the area, heading towards the center of the first year practice grounds.


    This time the visiting group from Azure Phoenix had over a hundred people, elites from every year. But only twenty people received the right to participate in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], and the others were all restless from waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Blue Sky who killed He Ying!¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, the first person to receive a kill, is Senior Brother Blue Sky!¡±


    On the stone mirror, after the name of White Deer Academy¡¯s Blue Sky, there was a kill mark. This represented the fact that he had manage to kill an opponent within the battlefield.


    ¡°Senior Brother Blue Sky? This name is slightly familiar, so who is he?¡±


    ¡°Why have I never seen or heard of this person called Blue Sky in my three years here at the academy? He seems to appear rarely.¡±


    ¡°Hush, lower your voice! Blue Sky is that perverted fiend!!¡±


    ¡°What? So he was the lecher that made things in total chaos a while back? His strength was so high?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s said that he is a complete thorn in the teacher¡¯s side. Out of ten days, there are nine days where he is confined¡­¡±


    ¡°That severe?¡±


    ¡°According to the rumours, this Blue Sky is not originally part of Deer City. Only during his second year did he abruptly come to White Deer Academy?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    The grounds were filled with chatter.


    Students who knew a little about the background of Blue Sky, through a few words, exposed some juicy titbits. The majority of the surrounding people were clueless about him, and became interested. When did White Deer Academy have such a freak?


    In the time of their speech, the contents of the stone mirror changed again.


    ¡°It flashed, it flashed, another name has been extinguished¡­ Xu Yizhu of Azure Phoenix¡¯s name has dimmed.¡± People began laughing with mirth and triumph.


    On the stone mirror, another person of Azure Phoenix had died in battle.


    At the same time, the number of kills Blue Sky had was now two.


    ¡°It¡¯s Blue Sky again¡­ This¡­ is too fearsome, it¡¯s really too amazing! I can feel hope for this round again!¡±


    ¡°From now on, this Blue Sky is my idol, I will bow down to him whenever I see him!¡±


    The crowd began heating up.


    Compared to the complete domination of the fourth years, no one thought that the third year would create such an unbelievable situation. In less than fifteen minutes, Blue Sky had already killed two people consecutively, instantly making people able to see some hope.


    But very quickly, as if this was the response to this valiant feat, the names of the White Deer Academy¡¯s students began to dim.


    Lu Lin died in battle!


    Qin Yun died in battle!


    Zhu Gui died in battle!


    Three White Deer students were killed consecutively within the battlefield. What awaited them was resurrection fifteen minutes later, and a second opportunity to battle.


    Some peoples¡¯ heart were abruptly depressed again.


    ¡°Quickly look. There¡¯s another new change¡­ Chang Jun of Azure Phoenix has perished, he¡¯s died. Haha, he¡¯s really died¡­ behind Senior Brother Blue Sky, he has three kills.¡±


    ¡°Is he able to turn this desperate crisis around? Senior Brother Blue Sky, you must by all means withstand this!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, quickly look, he¡¯s killed another one! Mo Daoyan of Azure Phoenix has been killed!!¡±


    ¡°The kill score of Senior Brother Blue Sky is now four!¡±


    ¡°The crux of this battle will depend of Senior Brother Blue Sky!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ our side, has lost another four people¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s hard for Senior Brother Blue Sky alone to reverse a desperate situation. The people of Azure Phoenix, in terms of kill score and number of members left, has already gained a huge advantage!¡±


    ¡°Not good, the name of Senior Brother Blue Sky is flickering¡­ He is suffering a concerted attack!¡±


    ¡°Thankfully he has not died yet¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s died, Dai Zhide has died! Haha, the strongest of Azure Phoenix has died. He has previously obtained seven kills and now he is dead¡­ it must be the actions of Senior Brother Blue Sky¡­ the kill score of Senior Brother Blue Sky has become five!¡±


    ¡°Haha, delightful! Kill the five representatives of Azure Phoenix Academy, slaughter them all!¡±


    The blood of the crowd began boiling.


    At this time, no matter who it was, to be able to win back some face for White Deer Academy, they would become a hero. Even though previously before this battle, Blue Sky had a somewhat bad reputation. But at this instant, he became an existence that numerous people placed their hopes on.


    But the next moment, many people were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Blue Sky has left the battlefield!¡±


    On the stone mirror, these six words appeared.


    At this time, many people became stunned.


    What happened?


    Why had he suddenly left the battlefield?


    Was he not about to turn a desperate situation around? ¡­¡­


    ¡°You¡­ why did you do this?¡±


    Within the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion], a golden light flashed, and a youth was transferred out. His face scarlet with rage, he rushed to question Blue Sky, ¡°Why did you leave? If you did not retreat, we definitely could have withstood another hour¡­ you did this on purpose!¡±


    Golden lights continued to flash.


    The three other people of the third year, were also expelled out.


    They had already died in battle consecutively three times, and exhausted all their resurrection opportunities. They were forcefully rejected from the battlefield¡­


    ¡°Blue Sky, you need to make an explanation for yourself!!¡±


    ¡°We trusted in you so much, but you didn¡¯t even give us a notification, and retreated alone¡­ you¡­ are you worthy of us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are a team, you would really abandon us¡­¡±


    These people furiously interrogated Blue Sky.


    Blue Sky leaned against a floating stone statue, having a lazy smile on the corner of his lips. He yawned, a perfect picture of ¡®your father I is too lazy to explain¡¯.


    ¡°Blue Sky, you should say something¡­¡± an old teacher also opened his mouth.


    Blue Sky gave this old teacher a glare, and coldly snorted.


    He turned his head, his gaze suddenly falling upon Ye Qingyu. He laughed mischievously. ¡°Little fellow, let me tell you a little joke. Four stupid pigs with ulterior motives, once they entered into the battlefield rushed near the wild area to kill Spirit beasts and Demonic beasts, doing their utmost to harvest Spirit herbs and rare medicines. When they saw the people of Azure Phoenix, they ran like dogs with tails behinds their legs, and they have no shame, to dare mention the word ¡®Team¡¯. Do you think this is laughable or not?¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    In reality, on the formation projection above the sculpture, everyone had clearly witnessed what had occurred. These four third year students had been really shameless, without the slightest hint of a will to do battle. Conversely, they did their utmost to reap the benefits from the battlefield, purely trying to survive, without the slightest hint of honour.


    ¡°How about it? Is this joke not funny?¡± Seeing that Ye Qingyu had no reaction, Blue Sky again jokingly said, ¡°Then let me tell another. There¡¯s another person that is even more retarded and shameless than these four people, and yet he is still a teacher. He evidently witnessed everything that had happened, and yet asked someone like me, a great contributor with five consecutive kills to explain myself. Do you think this person is a shameless old bastard or not?¡±


    The colours of everyone¡¯s face changed.


    If the previous words were just insulting and offensive to his four team mates, then this was acceptable. But this time he indirectly insulted the teacher that had previously spoken, this was complete disobedience and impertinence, reckless and extreme daring.


    Shoot!


    Veins appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Hey, who are you? I don¡¯t recognize you, why are you telling jokes to me, we are not familiar at all¡­¡± Ye Qingyu with a righteous look, stepped back from Blue Sky, a total picture of someone who did not recognize this mental nut case.


    Blue Sky was flabbergasted.


    He had never thought that this Ye Qingyu¡¯s words would be so blatant and direct, using such a method to distance himself from him¡­ such words were like indirectly asking for a beating. This Demon King Ye was even more brazen than he had imagined, and far more interesting.


    Blue Sky abruptly broke into loud mirth and chuckles.


    ¡°Old Dean, this guy is too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°He is simply ignoring the elders!¡±


    ¡°He definitely has to be strictly punished!¡±


    More teachers and elders stood out, condemning Blue Sky.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat rejoicing in Blue Sky¡¯s disaster, silently cursing Blue Sky in his heart for trying to drag him into trouble with the elders along with himself. It seems like the relationships of Blue Sky with other people were not that great. Why was it that every teacher had righteous indignation on their faces, as if this Blue Sky had stolen their daughters¡­


    ¡°En, everyone¡¯s words are reasonable. No need to worry, I will handle this.¡± The old Dean gave a glare at Blue Sky, angrily saying, ¡°Nonsense, it seems like you don¡¯t have a long memory! What are you waiting for, obediently return to the [Grievance Hall]!¡±


    ¡°Dean, this¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the [Grievance Hall] again?¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Every time, no matter what wrong Blue Sky had committed, the Dean would always give Blue Sky a glare and then order him to go to the [Grievance Hall]. Counting up, in this year alone, eighty percent of Blue Sky¡¯s time was spent within the [Grievance Hall]. Although from the perspective of the rules and regulations of White Deer Academy, this was normal, but the problem was, very evidently, the [Grievance Hall] did not pose as any sort of punishment or threat for Blue Sky.


    Time and time again, when such a punishment was given out, everyone felt that confining Blue Sky to the [Grievance Hall] was instead a reward to him.


    ¡°Fine I¡¯ll go! You old fool when you need me, you¡¯ll release me from the [Grievance Hall], but when you don¡¯t need me anymore, you¡¯ll just confine me again! You are really the worst!¡± Blue Sky was extremely speechless, but he honestly departed and left for the [Grievance Hall].


    It seems like he would still obey the words of the Dean.


    After the end of this little episode, the atmosphere of the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion] once again returned to seriousness. Especially the second year students about to participate in the third round, every one of them had already fallen into a state of nervousness they had never experience before¡­


    ¡°Just pretend it¡¯s a practical battle training!¡±


    The old Dean let out a sigh, not saying anything special. At this time, words of encouragement, were useless.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 71 Entering into the Battlefield

    Chapter 71 ¨C Entering into the Battlefield


    Four hours later.


    ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ve lost again¡­¡±


    ¡°The second year has lost so pathetically. They were not even able to obtain one kill¡­ they¡¯re the same as the fourth years, they were completely dominated!¡±


    ¡°From the beginning until now, our White Deer Academy, apart from the five consecutive kills of Blue Sky, has not even managed to kill one person!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, that Blue Sky is such a scoundrel. After being in the limelight once he then immediately left and ran away!¡±


    ¡°This is terrible, will we lose so badly that we will never be able to lift our heads high again?¡±


    The students of White Deer Academy¡¯s morale was at its lowest point, simmering with hate and resignment.


    ¡°This is the difference between our strength, learn to accept it!¡± An Azure Phoenix student with his head held high sneered.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The White Deer students were enraged.


    These several Azure Phoenix students, from the beginning of the third round, had stood there. Various types of contemptuous insults and invectives were thrown, showing off their superiority. They angered the White Deer students so much that they felt pain from grinding their teeth, but they had no method to retaliate.


    ¡°What about it? With a trash strength and a bad temper. If I was a White Deer Academy student, I would have long committed suicide by ramming myself into a piece of tofu.¡± A pale female Azure Phoenix student let out a delicate giggle. ¡°I really can¡¯t understand, such a useless academy can enter into the ten great academies. It really makes us, a part of the ten great academies, feel humiliation!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t be too conceited.¡± A person as muscular as a black bear and looking seemingly simple, stood out. He was so furious that his teeth were about to be ground into dust.


    ¡°What about it? Big black bear, you don¡¯t accept this?¡± The almond eyes of this Azure Phoenix female student sent daggers through her gaze. ¡°Do you believe, in this round, that you still won¡¯t be able to obtain a single kill!¡±


    ¡°This time the person coming out includes Demon King Ye. He can definitely teach your group a lesson, wait and see!¡± the White Deer student as muscular as a bear said in a low, muffled tone.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how high the heavens is or how deep the earth is!!¡±


    ¡°In this generation of first years, they are known as the most talented people of Azure Phoenix in this decade. Especially Junior Brother Xu Ge, he is the future star of the Azure Phoenix, they are enough to completely dominate you bunch of bumpkins!¡±


    The Azure Phoenix students laughed impudently in an exaggerated manner.


    A sharp-chinned Azure Phoenix student said a few words next to the ear of the female student with almond eyes.


    The almond eyes of this female student brightened, nodding her head with a smile. ¡°Do you dare to have a bet? Big black bear!¡±


    ¡°What bet?¡± the muscular bear-like student said with anger. ¡°Speak, could I, Xiong Yan, be afraid?¡±


    ¡°Xiong Yan is it? The bet is very simple. If your so called Ye Qingyu is not able to obtain a kill,¡± The large eyed female student gave the sharp-chinned companion next to her a glance, then he promptly spat a goblet of phlegm on the ground. The gaze of the female student with large eyes held an undisguised challenge and provocation. ¡°Then you will kneel down, and eat this ball of spit.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is too much¡­¡±


    ¡°How could the students of Azure Phoenix be so unrefined?¡±


    The surrounding White Deer students were in a panic. Such a condition was a complete insult and mockery. These Azure Phoenix students had gone too far, they did not have a shred of culture or elegance.


    ¡°What about if Senior Brother Ye is able to obtain a kill? Will you eat this spit?¡± The big bear-like man, Xiong Yan, asked instead.


    ¡°There¡¯s no what about.¡± The female student with almond eyes coldly laughed.


    ¡°This is a bet, then naturally preparations have to be made for your loss. I won¡¯t make you eat that phlegm, such a humiliating act, the people of White Deer Academy are not unrefined enough to force you to do so. My condition is simple; if Senior Brother Ye is able to obtain a kill, then you will kneel down and say three times, ¡®Azure Phoenix is garbage¡¯.¡± Xiong Yan¡¯s gaze similarly had a provocation and contempt. ¡°What about it? If you don¡¯t dare, then just admit it.¡±


    The female student of Azure Phoenix was incited by the contemptuous words and gaze of this burly man. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t dare? I accept, this wager will be decided as such.¡±


    The surrounding Azure Phoenix students began laughing, not worried in the slightest.


    It was not possible for Azure Phoenix Academy to lose.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°Prepare yourself, the last round is about to begin.¡±


    The voice of the Dean could be heard.


    Above the sculpture of Formation Emperor Luoso, five beams of golden light shone out. It enveloped Qin Wushuang, Xia Houwu, Song Qingluo, Song Xiaojun and Ye Qingyu, these five people within.


    Ye Qingyu could only feel the vision in front of him blurring, a warm feeling surrounding him, as if he was submerged in hot water. It was also as if something from his body was taken from him¡­


    The next instant, there was a rapid sense of descent.


    Boom!


    His legs suddenly touched the ground


    The golden light disappeared.


    Everything in his vision had changed.


    Ye Qingyu appeared on a desolate and ancient nine-meter blue stone altar. On the coarse lines of the rock, a mysterious rune pattern extended, one step by one step, downwards!


    Standing on top of the altar, Ye Qingyu looked around him.


    On the center of the altar was a normal sized sculpture of the Formation Emperor Luoso. The workmanship was extremely rough, as if it had experienced tens of thousands of years of wind and rain. The statue was covered with mottled surface potholes and possessed vague facial features, but what was strange was that it was still extremely vivid overall.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!


    Abruptly, another four large bangs sounded. Four golden beams of light descended from the sky, and four silhouettes also appeared on top of the ancient altar.


    It was Qin Wushuang, Xia Houwu, Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun these four people


    For some reason, the time they had descended, was later than Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu¡­¡± At the first instance, Song Xiaojun rushed beside him, her little face rubbing against Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm.


    Ye Qingyu patted her head.


    ¡°This is the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]?¡± Song Qingluo took a deep breath. ¡°The yuan qi of Heaven and Earth is much more concentrated than the outside world, this really is a place suitable for training!¡±


    ¡°Welcome to the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. Warriors of the human race, glory is waiting for you!¡±


    A majestic and vast voice resounded throughout the sky.


    It was as if these were the words of a deity.


    This was the voice of Formation Emperor Luoso.


    As the creator of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], the voice of the Formation Emperor was, using a special sound formation, preserved. Anyone who entered into the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] would hear a similar phrase, giving the martial artists of the human race courage and confidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the North West road!¡± Qin Wushuang only said these words, then turned and left.


    ¡°I¡¯m going North East!¡± Xia Houwu also at the first instant made his choice. Jumping down from the altar, he turned and look at the three people left behind, giving them a glare. His tone had a shred of threat and icy coldness. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    Within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] there were the North road, North West road and North East road you could choose from, as well as the three armies within each path.


    The position that Ye Qingyu was standing on right now, the altar was the headquarters.


    Going down from the altar, there was a palace of the human race around a thousand meters away. There were ten protector statues surrounding this palace and within these statues were defensive runes and formations. When encountering the attacks of enemies, every ten seconds it would emit a destructive light beam. This was one of the powers of the sentries of this palace.


    Further from here was a massive blue city wall. It entirely surrounded the headquarters.


    The blue city wall had three large gates, which are namely the North West, North, and North East gates. Each of them led to three different canyons.


    These three canyons were three paths.


    As you followed along the canyons, you could find the flattest path that was walked by the ancient people, heading straight to the headquarters of the enemy. It was also the only paths that the armies could pass through.


    Apart from these canyons, the other areas of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] were dense and desolate forests. Filled with wild beasts, spirit beasts, miasma, traps, floods, mountains and rapids, there were unimaginable dangers and obstacles within. It made it so that it was impossible for the rune armies to simply pass through.


    After the battle had finally begun, from the headquarters of both parties, there would be endless rune soldiers that would be born. Heading to the three respective gates and following the canyon paths, it would face off against the armies of the enemies.


    The rune soldiers in different classes of [Boundary Canyon Battlefields] would have different battle strengths.


    This time, the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] opened by the two academies was targeted at the young students, and hence was the most fundamental and basic of battlefields. The rune soldiers that were born, the individual strength of each soldier was very weak and comparable to someone at the first stage of the ordinary martial level.


    And for people like Ye Qingyu who had descended onto this battlefield, their role was commanding these soldiers and arraying various traps.


    The strength of an expert would be displayed utterly within such a battle. The number of rune soldiers produced by each headquarters were the exact same, with the same batter strength, so the final victor of this battle would be determined by the people who had appeared on both sides.


    Only by appearing within this place could you truly experience the perfection of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    This place was as if it were an entirely separate and real world.


    Everything was realistic. If you stood on top of the blue city walls of the headquarters, you could vaguely hear from the vast expanse of the pristine wilderness the terrifying roars of the wild beasts. You were able to hear the whistle of hurricanes blowing through the forest, you were able to see peaks of mountains towering within the miasma like ancient beasts¡­


    Within the headquarters, there were many architectures and protector statues.


    If these buildings were destroyed, then this would signify their loss.


    The aim of the White Deer students and the Azure Phoenix students was to destroy the opposing army¡¯s buildings and obtain the final victory.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the flow of time in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] is different from the outside world. Here, it flows much slower, two hours outside is equal to three days of time here,¡± Song Qinglou said, as if muttering to herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s this, the average time that each round occurred within was four hours. In other words, we need to spend at least six days of time within this world!¡± Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    From the moment they descended, half an hour had already passed.


    After Qin Wushuang and Xia Houwu left, Ye Qingyu and the others carefully observed and noted everything within the headquarters, and only halted when they understood everything clearly. Outside this realm, they had already received the specialist explanations of those old teachers. But words from someone else¡¯s mouth was entirely different from your own personal experience.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 72 Choosing to Enter the Wilderness

    Chapter 72 ¨C Choosing to Enter the Wilderness


    ¡°The time is about right. The leftover Northern road, we three¡­¡± Song Qingluo said hesitantly.


    The aim of both Qin Wushuang and Xia Houwu was extremely clear.


    They were from the two most influential families within the city, and naturally did not care about the Spirit herbs and rare medicines within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. If they wanted a Spirit beast, they could also think of other methods to obtain one in the outside world. There was not a need to go to the wild areas outside the canyons and place themselves in danger.


    Within this battlefield, every time you were able to kill a rune soldier, you were rewarded by the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. You could obtain a strand of yuan qi forever, and this type of increase in strength would persist even when you left the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    So therefore, from the perspective of these people, before being killed by the students of Azure Phoenix Academy, they would do their best and kill the most demon rune soldiers. This way, they would be able to obtain the most rewards and maximize their gains.


    As for the overall victory?


    From the very start, they had not cared about such a thing.


    One person completely controlling a canyon road was unquestionably the best choice if you wanted to kill the most rune demon soldiers.


    The words of Song Qingluo had a hint of unwillingness to split the rewards of the Northern path between three people.


    ¡°You and Xiaojun head to the North path, at the very least you can take care of each other,¡± Ye Qingyu said unhesitatingly.


    ¡°I want to go with Brother Qingyu.¡± The lips of the little loli pouted out till oil bottles were able to hang from it.


    ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯ll go and find you shortly.¡± Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, in the process of giving the little loli a flick on the head.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu is annoying.¡± The little loli quickly evaded, jumping to one side.


    Finally, the cousins left together.


    In the entire headquarters, there was only Ye Qingyu left.


    Suddenly¡ª


    ¡°There is two hours left till the enemies will reach the battlefield, completely crush them!¡±


    The vast voice of the Formation Emperor Luoso sounded out through the entire battlefield yet again. The voice was like the beating of a war drum, causing one¡¯s blood to boil, and causing someone¡¯s will to do battle exponentially rise.


    Ye Qingyu stood in front of the gate of the North path, a smile appearing on his face.


    ¡°What does the rewards from killing rune soldiers matter. The largest pile of wealth in this battlefield, is really within the wilderness¡­ allow me, to rule over this entire battle.¡±


    His figure was like lightning, rushing out from the headquarters.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s started, it¡¯s started, the fourth round has finally begun!¡±


    ¡°I hope there can be a pleasant surprise!¡±


    ¡°As long as we don¡¯t get completely destroyed by Azure Phoenix!¡±


    ¡°Give us a little bit of hope!¡±


    In the center of the practice rounds, the students clustered in front of the stone mirror, said in a pleading tone, almost as if they were praying.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Ye Qingyu has chosen to enter the wilderness?¡±¡±


    [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    The second and third year representatives who had already been eliminated, through the formation projection, were able to see everything that happened within the battlefield. Instantly, shock was evident on the faces of every person.


    In the previous three rounds, there was no one who had chosen the wilderness to become their field of activity


    Although in the formation projection, they were only able to see the actions of their own party and not the doings of the Azure Phoenix people, but nearly every student felt Ye Qingyu had gone mad.


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely afraid, he¡¯s definitely afraid. He thinks that by entering the desolate wilderness, the people of Azure Phoenix won¡¯t be able to find him, and he can live for a longer time,¡± someone said in a thoughtful tone.


    ¡°If it is really this, then he is despicable¡­¡± another person said.


    ¡°To allow such a person to enter the battlefield is really a type of humiliation.¡± Han Xiaofei coldly sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to dying in battle, such a cowardly act is even worse,¡± Jiang Xiaohan chimed in.


    Wang Yan gave the two a glare, and said in a calm voice, ¡°It¡¯s I who permitted Ye Qingyu to enter the battlefield.


    The two hesitated, an embarrassed expression appearing on their face, instantly shutting their mouths.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The canopy of the forest was more than ten meters high, forming an green layer that encompassed everything. It blocked the sunlight entirely and made the world underneath dark and cold.


    Ye Qingyu walked carefully, step by step into the forest.


    On the surrounding boulders, both large and small, they were entirely covered with emerald greed lichen. Various gorgeous poison flowers were sprinkled upon the decaying vegetation, beautiful but fatal, making the entire environment even more unearthly.


    If you observed with care, you would discover within the air that there were strands of pale green smoke. This was the miasma. Mortal and deadly, even if an expert of the Spirit spring stage accidentally breathed this in, their life would be placed at risk.


    Within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], the three gorges were the safest. In this desolate wilderness, there was a multitude of unimaginable dangers, making many people think that this was a forbidden area. Unless they were forced to a desperate situation, no one would choose to enter the wild area.


    At least within the explanation of those teachers of White Deer Academy specializing in the this battlefield, the wilderness was an area that was highly recommended not to enter.


    But in the booklet Ye Qingyu was able to obtain, the wilderness was said to be the most valuable location within the whole battlefield.


    This was one of the reasons Ye Qingyu had chosen the wilderness.


    He had calculated carefully, Qin Wushuang and the others could at least endure approximately two days on the three different paths. In other words, within these two days, there was not a need for Ye Qingyu to reinforce them, being able to do what he wished within this timeframe.


    Ye Qingyu must carefully utilize this time to raise his strength.


    Then, he would worry about the upcoming battle.


    Carefully observing the surrounding terrain, occasionally climbing up to the ten-meter-high canopy, to look at the landscape and environment around him, Ye Qingyu rapidly advanced deep into the wilderness.


    Martial artists who entered into the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] would have their ability to fly suppressed. Through this, the entire battlefield would become incomparably immense. In a short amount of time, very little people would be able to traverse the entire battlefield.


    After approximately two hours of time, Ye Qingyu finally arrived at the place he was searching for.


    On the way, he had already experienced the ambush of several demonic beasts and underwent numerous battles.


    Thankfully in such a class of [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], the demonic beasts within could not be counted as powerful. Ye Qingyu managed to handle it without expending too much energy.


    This was a depressed valley, surrounded by hills and mountains. There was a clear waterfall flowing from deep within the valley, and occasionally howls of demonic wolves sounded from within the valley.


    [Demonic Wolf Valley].


    ¡°Very many people think that only by killing rune soldiers are you able to obtain yuan qi that persists. They don¡¯t know that by killing demonic beasts within the wilderness, one is also able to obtain a harvest in their yuan qi growth. And from just a single entity, the yuan qi reward contained within a demonic beast is by far greater than any rune soldiers!


    Ye Qingyu grabbed the spear from his holster, combining the two parts of the [Inexorable spear]. Two hands holding onto the spear, he step by step entered into the [Demonic Wolf Valley].


    As one of the ten areas where demonic beasts gathered within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], there were over a hundred demonic wolves contained within the [Demonic Wolf Valley]. Of these wolves, there were many that were two-headed or even three-headed mutations, with a battle power that could be comparable to someone of the Spirit spring stage. The power of a single wolf could not be counted as frightening; but when hundreds of demonic wolves gathered together, it was enough to make many experts pale with fear.


    But what Ye Qingyu needed to do right now was to challenge this pack of demonic wolves.


    Only after slaughtering this pack of wolves, would he be able to obtain a great amount of yuan qi.


    This would allow Ye Qingyu to perfectly form his second Spirit spring completely, stabilizing himself at this stage.


    Only through reaching this stage could Ye Qingyu have confidence in directly facing the so called geniuses of Azure Phoenix Academy.


    Killing intent emitted from all around.


    The wind rustled the grass.


    In the very second that he stepped into the valley, his presence was discovered by the low class demonic wolves near the outer edges.


    A savage threatening howl sounded from deep within the foliage. Two wolves the size of calves appeared. Scarlet red, brutal and bloodthirsty eyes rose with wind and gradually came nearer. When they opened their mouths to howl, a nauseating smell of blood came wafting over.


    These two huge wolves were pure black, fur as sharp as steel needles. When their paws landed on boulders, deep indents would be left behind.


    They lifted their heads and howled to the sky.


    The sounds reverberated throughout the valley.


    Then the whole valley, as if in response to this, howls upon howls replied from far away, coming ever nearer, as if an army was gathering.


    ¡°Must finish this battle quickly.¡±


    Ye Qingyu moved, his figure like a bolt of lightning rushing out.


    ¡°Ao!Ao!Ao¡ª!¡±


    The two huge black wolves flew through the air at the same time, their sharp claws extending outwards. They sliced apart the air, and blades formed by wind, indiscernible by the human eye, came whistling at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not avoid at all.


    The [Inexorable spear] vibrated with sounds of DingDingDing, the spear swings blossoming in the air. The impact of the metal resounded throughout, and the pale silver blades of wind all shattered.


    The next second, the cold light of the spear covered the sky.


    An icy light stabbed through the gaping bloody mouth of the first wolf, stabbing through his throat and piercing out. The point of the spear continued on, along with the still struggling corpse of the first wolf, piercing the abdomen of the second huge black wolf¡­


    ¡°Ao¡­ Wu¡­¡±


    Accompanied by the sounds of whimpering, the two wolves with a strength comparable to the peak of the fifth stage of the ordinary martial level, lost their lives in an instant.


    Before Ye Qingyu had a chance to recover his breath, a strong wind ambushed him from behind.


    It was another huge black wolf rapidly rushing to kill.


    And at this time, from all around, pairs upon pairs of scarlet red bloodthirsty eyes surrounded him, with no end in sight. The special bloody scent of the demonic wolves completely enveloped the surroundings, the brutal killing intent was like tornadoes swirling within the wild grass.


    Killing descended.


    Demonic wolves were a pack that did not fear death. Once they were incited, they could only be calmed by death.


    Ye Qingyu knew in his heart that the most terrifying battle was about to begin.


    Before he could swing his spear, in the time of a spark, he stepped slightly sideways. The razor sharp claw of the demonic wolf rubbed past his shoulder, passing by with the width of a hair. Holding his spear in his right hand, he punched out with his left explosively.


    Peng!


    The black demonic wolf was directly blown apart by the frightening force contained within that punch.


    And immediately after Ye Qingyu retreated a step, his fist turning into a palm strike, slapping on the two corpses of the wolves skewered onto his spear.


    The corpses of the wolves whistled out, directly hitting two wolves in midair. Their bones immediately broke, falling to the ground and struggling to get up.


    Murderous intent overflowed from all around.


    Seven black wolves even larger than usual, as if they were bolts of lightning, came swishing towards him. Their sharps claws spread open, a flurry of sharp weapons wanting to tear Ye Qingyu into shreds.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Qingyu held the [Inexorable spear] using both hands and explosion after explosion of noise resounded, booming to all parts.


    The black wolves were all blown outwards like flying objects by the long spear.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s black hair danced wildly, his demonic like nature invoked. The three-meter-long massive spear within his hands, transformed into black lightning. Sometimes sweeping, sometimes snapping, as if a black dragon. Everywhere it passed, the bodies of wolves would crack and collapse.


    ¡ªPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 73 Not Allowed to Leave

    Chapter 73 ¨C Not Allowed to Leave


    This was a slaughter that was difficult to stop.


    Unless there was a side that completely collapsed.


    The [Inexorable spear] constantly sliced through the air, the demonic wolves also howled in unceasing rage.


    Blood spurted everywhere.


    Bones shattered.


    The huge black wolves constantly died. Strands upon strands of yuan qi would fly out from their corpses, assimilating with Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    This was the reward of the battlefield.


    [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] was a world that was constructed using the formation martial path. No matter whether it was rune soldiers, rune demon soldiers or rune monsters, they were all constructed using runes and formations. They were not living beings that were made from flesh and blood, but rather formed from consolidated energy.


    This type of formation was incomparably profound, far exceeding the imagination of a martial artist like Ye Qingyu. After the demonic wolves were killed, there would be blood spilt, as if everything was real.


    But in the end, the corpses would transform into formation yuan qi. A part of this would return to the battlefield itself and a part that would enter into the killer¡¯s body.


    The formation martial path created by the Formation Emperor Luoso, was like a technique created by the gods. As if it had the power of creation itself.


    Every time he killed a demonic wolf, Ye Qingyu could sense that his expended inner yuan was being replenished. It constantly grew during this battle.


    This was one of the reasons why he continued to endure in such a desperate battle.


    However, in the end, injuries could not be prevented on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    There was a blade of wind that passed by the defense of the spear, slashing at Ye Qingyu. It sliced apart his clothing, and on his sturdy muscles, left a line of blood.


    Not even an hour had passed when every inch of his clothing was in tatters. The exposed muscles were as if it were sliced apart by a sharp little knife after his flesh was being carved apart, blood dripping down.


    The two-headed demonic wolves and three-headed demonic wolves also began to appear.


    In the different heads of these wolves, different sprays would be spat out. There was toxic gas, burning flames, icy cold, different killing techniques. Even for someone of the Spirit spring stage, this was enough to threaten their life. On one hand, Ye Qingyu needed to avoid the close range attacks of the normal demonic wolves and on the other hand he had to be careful of the long range attacks of the demonic wolves on the outer edges.


    Such a battle, continued on for four hours in total.


    Finally, all the demonic wolves in the [Demonic Wolf Valley] were completely slaughtered.


    Ye Qingyu was bathed in blood, as if he had been executed through a thousand cuts. His entire upper body, apart from his head, there was not a piece of flesh that was intact. Blood covered both his upper and lower body and it was unknown whether this blood belonged to the demonic wolves or he himself¡­


    ¡°His mother, the booklet did not say that to challenge this pack of demonic wolves would be so difficult. I was nearly torn apart by this pack of wolves¡­¡± Demon King Ye said, trepidation still remaining after that traumatic battle.


    He leaned against the [Inexorable spear] with one hand. Only through doing this could he stand stably. His other hand felt his own face, then let out a breath of relief. ¡°Fortunately, I desperately covered my face, otherwise such a handsome appearance would not be preserved¡­¡±


    From the moment he had stepped into the [Demonic Wolf Valley], exactly four hours had gone by.


    Ye Qingyu could be said to have won only by a shred.


    Thankfully, his cultivation technique for his inner yuan was the nameless breathing technique. Sustained and prolonged, his specialty was endurance. Especially after his fleshly body had experienced the numerous beatings of that old thing, the toughness of his body far exceeded martial artists of the same stage. Even so, he could barely withstand such injuries.


    Otherwise, if someone of the same stage as him had experience such an attack, they would most likely expend all their inner yuan. They would consume their entire strength and would be dragged to their death in this valley.


    Deeply breathing in, Ye Qingyu sat cross legged amongst the corpses of the wolves, beginning to cultivate and recover his yuan qi.


    As the nameless breathing technique activated, the yuan qi from Heaven and Earth in this valley came rushing down towards this teenager covered in blood.


    Within the dantian world, the yuan qi water within the first Spirit spring had already been expended by about ninety percent. The second Spirit spring was not yet fully completed, but the yuan qi waters within were also nearly completely consumed.


    ¡°Within this battlefield, the recovery rate of yuan qi is at least six times quicker than the outside world¡­¡± Ye Qingyu quickly discovered the discrepancy.


    This also represented that training with the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] was much faster than in the outside world ¨C this was also one of the many reasons people competed to enter this competition.


    Within the [Demonic Wolf Valley], a yuan qi vortex was formed.


    Above in the sky, clouds formed from yuan qi began to sink down, as if they were forming a funnel. It completely enveloped the entire [Demonic Wolf Valley]. And in the center of these floating yuan qi clouds was namely Ye Qingyu, his figure as small as an ant.


    This scene was hard to believe.


    The funnel that was several thousands of meters long made from floating yuan qi clouds abruptly rotated. Finally, as if a large whale was swallowing water, everything was completely absorbed into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. The yuan qi from Heaven and Earth constantly gathered from all directions, then entering into this tiny silhouette¡­


    It was hard to imagine that a body that seemed so tiny, could contain such a large quantity of yuan qi.


    And if such a scene was seen by other people, they would be stunned at the rate of absorption of Ye Qingyu in taking in yuan qi.


    ¡­¡­


    [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    ¡°He¡¯s completely cleared out the [Demonic Wolf Valley]!¡±


    ¡°But will this affect the grand competition in some way?¡±


    ¡°His courage is admirable, but to waste his time within the desolate wild areas is really something stupid!¡±


    Students secretly discussed with low voices.


    On the formation projection above, occasionally images would appear showing Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions within the battlefield. Fighting against the pack of demonic wolves had shocked many student representatives. Ye Qingyu¡¯s valiant figure had made many of them secretly apprehensive, but it was only limited to this.


    Even until now, they could not see what the impact of Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions would be on deciding the final victor of this grand competition.


    And when they saw Ye Qingyu absorbing yuan qi from Heaven and Earth at an astonishing rate, they were dumbfounded. They could not help but feel jealous.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Could it be that training within the wild areas has some special amplifications?¡±


    ¡°Such a rate of absorbing yuan qi, is too fast!¡±


    ¡°This type of speed¡­ could he have entered into the state of demonic fire?¡±


    Han Xiaofei and Jiang Xiaohan looked at each other, each able to discern the other¡¯s shock and surprise.


    They were fourth year students and this was not their first time entering the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. Their understanding of the battlefield was much greater compared to those of the first and second year students. But even they could not be sure that training in the wild areas would have such an amplification effect on the rate of training.


    Because previously, in their five opportunities in entering the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], they had not even attempted to enter the wilderness once.


    In many of the lessons of White Deer Academy, the recommendation given by the teachers was ¡®distance yourself from the wild areas.¡¯ Because the benefits from an area with unknown dangers could not be compared to the benefits gained in the three main canyon roads.


    The old teacher who had previously scolded Ye Qingyu for deviating from the trodden path, his face was slightly red.


    They currently could not confirm what effect the wilderness had.


    The tradition of White Deer Academy, had always been to avoid the wilderness.


    Occasionally, there would be students who did not listen, and after tentatively entering the wilderness, they would die experiencing the dangers hidden within. They did not even have a chance to do battle with the opponents, before dying in the hands of the demonic beasts and the dangerous terrains, indirectly confirming the words of the teachers.


    But right now¡­


    Even though the faces of the elders were still calm and peaceful, their hearts trembled slightly. Could it be that the wilderness area contained some secrets within?


    And at this time, the formation projection suddenly changed, switching the perspective to another place.


    Carnage, burned like fire.


    Some students with slightly lower strength, before they could discern anything, a fierce battle had already ended in the North East canyon path.


    In the projection, the conservative killing of demon rune soldiers by Xia Houwu was shown. However, at this time, his corpse was already lying within a pool of blood, dying through one strike alone. His spirit transformed into a streak of light, flying towards the direction of the headquarters¡­


    Xia Houwu had died in battle!


    The person who killed him was a youth around the ages of eleven or twelve, wearing the robe of Azure Phoenix Academy. He had a handsome appearance, a red mole between his eyebrows and a long sword held in his hands with an electric light lingering on the sword blade.


    Death in one strike.


    This red-moled youth had scorn on his face, his attitude extremely leisurely, as if he had just done something insignificant. He casually stomped on the corpse of Xia Houwu, wiping the blood stains on his sword with the corpse. Shaking his head, the long sword swung out. The light of the blade was like a sky filled with floating snow, tens of rune soldiers turning into ashes immediately. Stream after stream of yuan qi energy entered into his body¡­


    This youth, had never appeared before.


    But once he appeared, in a split second, he had slaughtered Xia Houwu.


    The difference, was really too large.


    The people within [Ascending Heaven Pavilion] seeing this, was shocked speechless.


    Disgracing the corpse of Xia Houwu, was obviously an act of provocation. The reason that everyone was silent was not because they did not feel anger or fury, but it was because in the previous three rounds, such a humiliating action had already occurred too many times.


    The teachers of White Deer Academy had dark expressions, everyone filled with the look of defeat.


    The students that they had bitterly nurtured, in their eyes were geniuses with bright futures, were the pillars that would cause the White Deer Academy to flourish once again. They had placed great expectations upon them, but who would have guessed that in front of the Azure Phoenix students, they were like children learning to walk, without any shred of power to resist.


    Such a defeat, how could it not make someone grieve.


    Within the crowd, only the old Dean and the head teacher of the first years, Wang Yan had a blank face throughout this, without joy or sorrow. They fully concentrated their attention on the formation projection, without displaying any hint of their thoughts.


    ¡°Ai, a crushing defeat, such a grand competition¡­ is not worth watching!¡± An old teacher sighed, slumping and turning to leave.


    There were also several teachers that had disappointment on their faces, about to leave.


    ¡°Students that you have taught by your own hands, representatives that you have chosen yourself, even if they are stomped into the mud, you must finish watching their competition.¡± The gaze of the old Dean stared fixatedly at the projection, his tone determined and resolute. ¡°You are not allowed to leave.¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 74 Sentry Guard

    Chapter 74 ¨C Sentry Guard


    The leaving figures of the teachers stopped.


    Numerous gazes focused upon the projection formation once again.


    The red-moled youth¡¯s figure floated through the air, as if he were an immortal. He flashed throughout the battlefield where hundreds of rune soldiers and demon rune soldiers were fighting. Every time his sword stabbed out, he would definitely kill a rune soldier.


    Ever since he appeared, every rune soldier that died was killed by his sword and not by demon rune soldiers.


    This represented, that every strand of yuan qi from each rune soldier was perfectly absorbed by the red-moled youth. Nothing was wasted.


    During Xia Houwu¡¯s performance, the most he could do was to kill three out of every five deaths of a demon rune soldiers. Compared to this teenager, it was like the difference between the clouds and the mud.


    ¡°Within [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], you must do your utmost to kill as many demon rune soldiers as possible, in order to maximize the yuan qi reward. The best method to do this is when each demon rune soldier is about to die, to perform the last hit using your sword. This is not only the easiest method to turn the tides of battle but the final judgement will also award the kill to you. You will obtain the yuan qi energy contained within these rune soldiers¡­ such a technique, is called the supplement strike¡± the old Dean suddenly spoke.


    His voice resounded through the ears of every White Deer student present.


    ¡°Such a technique, I believe your teachers have already spoken to you before. Apart from the first year students who have not yet interacted deeply with the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], the other representatives have already received specialized training. It¡¯s a pity that this grand competition clearly shows the basics of your supplement strike, compared to the students of the Azure Phoenix, is by far lacking. You should carefully observe, the red-moled teenager is only a first year student of Azure Phoenix Academy, but his supplement blade technique is exceedingly brilliant. In terms of him seizing the opportunities in battle, he is near the summit. Out of all you, there is only Bai Yuqing and Han Shuangfu the two strongest of the fourth years, who are able to achieve this.¡±


    The students of White Deer Academy lowered their heads in shame.


    Within the battlefield, in every wave of assault, hundreds of demon rune soldiers and rune soldiers would do battle. The situation changed drastically every second, and in such a situation, to have a hundred percent success rate in performing the supplement strike was too difficult.


    But they could not deny that the red-moled youth in the projection, only possessing the strength of a first year, yet he was able to perfectly achieve this.


    ¡°The reason I am saying this is not to make you ashamed or to humiliate you. I only want to remind you to discard your muddled thoughts and observe in detail. Don¡¯t let the rage and hatred blind you, you must learn from the opponents and improve.¡± The old Dean finally turned his head to regard the geniuses of White Deer Academy. He suddenly smiled, with a gentle demeanour. ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t lower your heads. You must look carefully.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, the teenagers all lifted their heads, concentrating their attention on the projection above them.


    Some people still fumed with rage between gritted teeth.


    Some people¡¯s vision gradually began to clear.


    They all had a different power of comprehension, different temperaments and different aptitudes. With regards to the words of the old Dean, their understanding was also naturally different, and what they gained from these words were also different.


    Jiang Xiaohan observed for a moment, then suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°If Ye Qingyu did not selfishly enter the wilderness area, and instead went to one of the Northern paths, teaming up with Xia Houwu, perhaps they could suppress the red-moled teenager. Even if they are not able to kill him, at least they can stabilize the situation¡­¡±


    Some people subconsciously nodded their heads.


    An elder who had previously scolded Ye Qingyu, hearing this nodded his head. ¡°From the battle of the [Demonic Wolf Valley], we can see that the battle strength of Ye Qingyu is remarkable. It is only a pity that he has gone down the wrong path¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    [Demonic Wolf Valley].


    Ye Qingyu woke up from his trance.


    Within the dantian world, the second Spirit spring was bubbling and boiling with vitality. Clear spring waters jetted into the sky like a pillar of water, completely drenching the desert thousands of meters around it, bringing with it liveliness and energy!


    The second Spirit spring had been completely formed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally entered into the second Spirit spring stage. I can fight in this battle now!¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood up, the previous wounds and injuries on his body had completely disappeared. Under the nourishment of the inner yuan, not a single scar remained. He threw away the tattered clothing on his body, changed into a tight fitting black garment, and tied his thick black hair behind his head.


    The corpses of the wolf pack had already completely disappeared.


    The demonic wolves here were in the end, life forms born from formations. A period of time after dying, they would dissolve in Heaven and Earth. After several months of time, under the special laws of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], they would appear again.


    Perceiving the inner yuan raging and boiling with his body, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was filled with a bottomless heroic spirit.


    The domineering behaviour of Azure Phoenix had incited every White Deer Academy student. To say that Ye Qingyu did not care about this was false. In the end, what he also wore was the uniform of the White Deer Academy, and on his chest was the badge of the White Deer Academy. Of course Ye Qingyu wanted to reverse the situation, even if just by winning one round.


    But the strength of the Azure Phoenix students was really extremely powerful.


    Ye Qingyu would not be able to completely dominate the other five people on his own. He must cooperate with his companions, but the representatives of the first years included Qin Wushuang and Xia Houwu. From the start he had given up on them ¨C they would never cooperate with Ye Qingyu.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu must first raise his own strength in order to win.


    Right now, after fully completing the second Spirit spring, he finally had confidence.


    ¡°By my calculations, eight hours should have already passed. On the three different paths, I estimate that the armies are about to come face to face.¡± Ye Qingyu estimated in his heart. Based on the location he was in right now, reinforcing the Song sisters* in the Northern path was the most logical choice.


    He stood up, about to take action.


    But at this time, an abnormality appeared.


    In his sea of consciousness, the ancient bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart], that had always been silent, suddenly vibrated. A strange stream of energy gushed out, crazily absorbing the inner yuan in Ye Qingyu¡¯s body for the second time. The huge suction made Ye Qingyu unable to control the flow of his inner yuan.


    ¡°Crap, it¡¯s happening again¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu rolled his eyes.


    Thankfully, a similar thing had already happened once. Ye Qingyu knew what it was doing, so he did not struggle anymore, allowing the bronze book to freely consume his inner yuan.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen minutes had passed. The two Spirit springs within Ye Qingyu¡¯s dantian world had dried up completely, and within his sea of consciousness, the bronze book became incomparably resplendent, blossoming with a glorious radiance.


    After an abrupt quivering, pure inner yuan gushed out from the ancient bronze book. It scattered throughout Ye Qingyu¡¯s four limbs and his hundreds of bones, nourishing his joints, meridians and acupuncture points. Like rivers leading to the sea, it returned to his dantian world, once again becoming waters in the two Spirit springs.


    The [Little Shang sword] nourishing in Ye Qingyu¡¯s first spirit spring received an even purer inner yuan for it to be enveloped in. The sword produced wave after wave of sounds, as if it had gained intelligence, luminous and dazzling!


    ¡°So it was really the same as the first time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a breath of relief.


    He suddenly realized, after the ancient bronze book had absorbed his inner yuan for the first time, the contents within this book had transformed greatly and he was able to see the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King]. And this time, would new battle techniques also appear?


    Mindful of this, Ye Qingyu could not wait anymore.


    He feared that the spectators of the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion] would be able to discover the secret of the ancient bronze book. This time he did not summoned the ancient bronze book in reality, but directly entered into his sea of consciousness, and using his consciousness to peruse the ancient book.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s happened? Why can we suddenly not see Ye Qingyu anymore?¡±


    Within the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion], some people shouted in surprise.


    On the projection formation above their heads, when the image had switched to Ye Qingyu¡¯s position, suddenly everything was inky black. Nothing could be seen.


    ¡°It¡¯s been obscured by a fog formation!¡±


    ¡°Why would such a thing happen?¡±


    ¡°Could Ye Qingyu have died?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, even if he died we would be able to see his corpse¡­¡±


    ¡°Such a situation has never occurred before.¡±


    Even the teachers and supervisors began talking all at once. In the realm created by the Formation Emperor, [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], there had never been an error that had occurred before. The formation projection, above their heads was also a part of the battlefield and it had never been unable to observe someone on their side¡­ this was slightly abnormal.


    The old Dean and Wang Yan looked at each other, their expressions becoming serious.


    ¡­¡­


    A short while later.


    Ye Qingyu had finished reading the bronze ancient book.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, in the [Titled Fiendgods] section, nothing new has appeared that could be read, there is only still the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King]¡­¡±


    ¡°The section [Titled Divine Weapons] is still completely pale, with no way to investigate¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems like the [Titled Strange Objects] section will not have any changes either¡­ Eh? That¡¯s not right, this section has some new information that has appeared, there¡¯s something that is shining with light¡­ But, this thing called [Sentry Guard], what uses does it have? ¡°


    The [Fiendgod Titled Chart] was split into three major sections. When Ye Qingyu looked at the third section, [Titled Strange Objects], his eyes brightened. On the first page of this section, he could see a small part that was currently radiating with a pale light.


    This light could be read.


    Ye Qingyu carefully examined the object radiating light. What glowed seemed to be something akin to a bamboo rod, from the proportion of it, the actual object should be something that was half a meter long. On the topmost part of this pole, there was a gem that was black on the inside but white on the outside, as if it was something like an eyeball.


    The name of this object was called [Sentry Guard].


    What use did it have?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s will activated, his consciousness interacting with the contents of this section. Information appeared in his mind.


    Instantly, he understood the uses of the [Sentry Guard].


    ¡°Hahaha, this really is when I want to sleep, someone will hand me a pillow. This is too amazing, I can completely dominate the Azure Phoenix Academy now!¡± ¡­¡­


    On the Northern path.


    Song Xiaojun and Song Qingluo were in the midst of battle.


    This pair of sisters had already entered the Spirit spring stage, and in each of their dantian world, excavated one Spirit spring. The cultivation technique Song Xiaojun trained in was the flame mantra, able to control the power of flames. As for Song Qingluo, she trained in the green wood mantra, able to control wooden attribute inner yuan.


    Hundreds of rune soldiers and an equal number of demon rune soldiers slaughtered each other fiercely on the battlefield. The sounds of their battle cries shuddered the Heavens, the bloody smell permeating throughout the entire canyon, the flow of blood like rivers¡­


    *They are actually cousins, but in Chinese they can be called Song sistersPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 75 Double Kill 1

    Chapter 75 ¨C Double Kill (1)


    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± Song Qingluo carefully evaluated her surroundings.


    The two sides of the canyon, were rolling hills and forests. As if it were a jade-like ocean of canopy, it undulated with the wind. The forest was dark and damp, and there would occasionally be the roar of ancient beasts that would reverberate from the forest, as if it was the growls of the spirits that had died in battle.


    There was a murderous aura that indistinctly emitted from the closest underbrush.


    The sea of grass was enough to submerge a grown person. The shadows of this forest could hide anything and could also submerge everything.


    Song Qingluo could clearly sense danger approaching.


    ¡°Run!¡± she shouted at the little loli.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Wanting to leave now¡­ is a little too late.¡±


    A voice came from behind them.


    Under the sunlight, a teenager with snowy white short hair appeared, the hair as if they were needles of cold steel that flickered on his head. Without knowing when he appeared, he walked out from the forest from the direction of the headquarters of White Deer Academy, cutting off their path of retreat.


    ¡°Ai, this is really boring and senseless,¡± another voice sounded.


    This time it was a youth with fire red long hair. He yawned, with an extremely bored expression, both hands behind his head, walking from the other side. There was a smile of disdain on his face. ¡°We originally wanted to finish you within ten breaths of time, but seeing that you were girls, me and Lin Nuo decided to sleep under the protector statue for a while. We¡¯ve already given you eight hours of time to kill the soldiers¡­ It¡¯s fine, no need to thank us for our mercy. Now obediently die!¡±


    A strong yuan qi turbulence gradually emitted from the bodies of these teenagers.


    One front, one back, they completely surround them.


    An unwilling nervousness appeared on the Song sisters.


    The strength of the Azure Phoenix Academy had already been fully exhibited during the previous three rounds. It had caused a psychological shadow to be born on the hearts of these girls.


    ¡°Hoho, two pitiful people. You must remember the people who killed you. We are Lin Nuo and Zheng Kai of Azure Phoenix Academy.¡± The palm of the short white-haired teenager, Lin Nuo, slowly extended outwards and a deep green fist blade could be seen extending from his hand. There was a faint odour of fragrance emitting from it.


    Spirit weapon.


    The moment he acted, he took out his Spirit weapon.


    The next instant, his silhouette quivered for a second, then disappeared. As if he was a beam of light, he rushed at Song Qingluo, leaving a flickering image in the air.


    ¡°When you resurrect, you can come here again. Don¡¯t worry, I am very easy to deal with. If I¡¯m killing a woman, I will kill you quickly and painlessly.¡± The person with fire red long hair, Zheng Kai, both his hands gently pulled at the air. An orange light flashed and an enormous staff that was surrounded with mysterious runes and formation appeared in his hand.


    It was also a Spirit weapon.


    As the long staff was swung, the air was split apart like that of waves.


    ¡°Quickly retreat, under the protector statue!¡± Song Qingluo cried loudly.


    The strength displayed by the two Azure Phoenix students was not something that they could directly withstand. They could only temporarily retreat. The location they were currently in was around a thousand meters from the outermost line of defense of White Deer Academy. As long as they retreated under the protector statue and borrowed the fearsome offensive power of this protector statue, they would be able to temporarily delay for a while.


    A pale green sapling appeared in the center of Song Qingluo¡¯s palm. In the blink of an eye, this sapling grew and spread, becoming a shield of vine and grass protecting her. This was her life Spirit weapon [Qingluo*]. It contained the spirit of plants, and was the most precious asset of the Qingluo Merchant Company.


    Song Xiaojun also knew they were in a desperate situation. With a clear shout, her entire body was enveloped in a scarlet flame, as if there was a forcefield covering her. At the same time, her dainty hands pushed outwards, and two fireballs shot out, aiming at the two opponents. While doing all this, she quickly retreated.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    The cold and sharp laughter came with the wind.


    They followed relentlessly.


    Their figures flashed.


    Song Qingluo could only feel an icy aura approaching, and after that, she could sense the vines that were in front of her and formed from her yuan qi, be sliced into pieces. She felt a chill on her thigh, a spurt of blood flying out and a wound that was deep enough to be able to see bone appeared on her leg. Instantly, she could not keep her balance anymore, falling to the ground¡­


    Song Qingluo¡¯s pupil shrunk.


    ¡°Qingluo¡¤Green spirit strangle!¡±


    The second that she fell, along with her cry, within the air there were countless vines that were like green pythons that appeared without any signs. With a decisive force, the vines advanced towards the lightning quick figure, twisting all around him. Abruptly, a fierce force was applied and accompanied with a boom, the silhouette was crushed into pieces.


    Success?


    Song Qingluo was overjoyed.


    She had long made a decision that she would pretend to make a blunder. But in reality, what she wanted to do, even if at the risk of an injury, was to capture the high speed figure of the opponent and use the Spirit weapon [Qingluo] to defeat the enemy.


    Song Qingluo had studied in White Deer Academy for long, and had experienced numerous spars and practical battle training. She had a rich fighting experience, so of course she would not lose her composure in witnessing the opponent for the first time. She had her own fighting wisdom that only belonged to her.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Haha¡­ a crafty little girl. A pity, you were a tiny bit lacking.¡± Accompanied by a cold and merciless laughter, the figure of Lin Nuo appeared ten meters away, with a contemptuous sneer. ¡°Such a pitiful scheme, do you really think it can fool me?¡±


    What was torn into pieces, was only his mirage that he had left behind through high speed moment.


    The speed of Lin Nuo was really too great.


    Song Qingluo¡¯s heart instantly sunk.


    On the other side, the battle had already been decided.


    Accompanied by a dull sound, the earth shook. A crack on the earth slowly spread, the protective fire shield around Song Xiaojun had been scattered. A terrifying force transferred through the ground, and she was shaken till blood filled her mouth. She fell beside Song Qingluo, without a Spirit weapon in her hands¡­


    ¡°Not even able to withstand a single blow!¡±


    Zheng Kai walked towards them dragging his enormous spear.


    Within the first years of the Azure Phoenix Academy, strength was his specialty. Born with herculean strength, the gigantic staff in his hand weighed over four thousand pounds. For a normal person, even lifting this staff would be very difficult, not to mention wielding it in battle.


    ¡°This is really pointless, can the caliber of White Deer Academy really be such? Too disappointing¡­¡± Lin Nuo shook his head and smiled contemptuously. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why the teachers of White Deer Academy would agree to such a competition. They are really seeking their own humiliation.¡±


    ¡°Fine, kill these two girls and quickly end this battle. Don¡¯t forget, we have wagered with Du Sha, Xu Ge and Ding Liyou on who would be able to enter the headquarters of White Deer Academy first¡­¡± Zheng Kai with a careless attitude lightly whistled.


    ¡°Hoho¡­¡± Lin Nuo smiled frivolously, a cold light appearing on the blade at the back of his palm. He bent his body, reaching out with his hand and delicately touching the exquisite and delicate face of Song Qingluo. As if wanting to experience the silky feel of her skin, he clicked his tongue. ¡°Do I really have to ravage flowers with my own hands? Such a beautiful little girl, to be killed so easily is really a waste of a precious resource¡­¡± ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ai¡­¡±


    Within [Ascending Heaven Pavilion], there were elders that let out long sighs.


    Today was really a humiliating day


    Xia Houwu was slaughtered in an instant and his corpse was trodden and used to clean the bloodstains off the sword. The Song sisters, without any ability to resist, was flippantly mocked and harassed¡­ They had never thought that White Deer Academy would be crushed so decisively. The five consecutive kills of Blue Sky could not represent everything because Blue Sky¡¯s situation was special. The talent that White Deer Academy had truly nourished and chosen with their own hands could really not even withstand a single strike. It really made one¡¯s heart turn cold.


    ¡°The first defensive line of the Northern path is about to be lost¡­¡±


    Looking at the happenings on the formation projection, even an idiot would understand that the strength of Lin Nuo and Zheng Kai was too great, and was not something the Song sisters would be able to defend against. At this time, they could only stand and watch everything that happened on the projection silently, watch as the Song sisters died in battle¡­


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Qingyu? If he were here¡­¡± Jiang Xiaohan abruptly opened her mouth again.


    After losing track of him in the [Demonic Wolf Valley], the formation projection had never displayed Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure again. This was very abnormal.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if Ye Qingyu had not stubbornly chosen the wild area¡­¡± Han Xiaofei said, seemingly thoughtfully. ¡°If he cooperated with Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun, they could at least defend one path¡­¡±


    Many people, hearing such words, also felt the same way.


    And at this instant, many people suddenly realized, if not for Ye Qingyu¡¯s nonsensical actions, then perhaps White Deer Academy would still have a chance? Such a tragic loss, at least a sacrificial lamb needed to be found? Or in other words, this situation needed someone to bear responsibility for this incident, no matter whether they were guilty or innocent.


    Before his sentence had finished.


    Xiu!


    A sound of a weapon breaking through the air resounded throughout the formation projection above them.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiu!


    A black spear one meter and seventy centimeters long descended from the sky.


    Without any signs.


    Without any fluctuations.


    Therefore, there was no way to evade or block such an attack.


    The long black spear, looking like a streak of black light, descended from the Heavens. As if it was a punishment from a furious killing deity, before anyone could notice or react to the spear, it descended upon the earth.


    The long spear was bitingly cold.


    The spear pinned between Song Qingluo and Luo Nin. As if it was an insurmountable peak, it split the two people apart.


    A faint smell of blood dispersed.


    Lin Nuo dumbly turned his head to look at the blood that was like a fountain, spurting out from his left shoulder. And his entire left arm had been broken apart, it fell soundlessly towards the ground, his fingers still twitching slightly¡­


    This was the hand that he had reached towards Song Qingluo with.


    The long spear that had descended from the sky, in an instant, had chopped his limb off. The speed was too quick, making him unable to react at all. Till this very moment, Lin Nuo could not even feel a shred of pain, making him unable to believe that this was real.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Zheng Kai was dumbfounded, then immediately frightened.


    But his innate battle ability that was grown from a long period of time made him step closer to Lin Nuo.


    First, he must protect his comrade.


    It was¡­ five hundred meters around them, there were no sign or traces of any other humans. This spear that had descended from the skies, where had it come from?


    And at the very instant he neared Lin Nuo, he could immediately sense something. His pupils dilated, and the feeling of danger, like a flood, completely enveloped him. By the time he had barely managed to lift his head, in his vision, there was a cold star.


    As if in the apprehensive pitch black night, a little star was flickering.


    Behind the star, was the silhouette of a person.


    Fast!


    A figure that was even faster than Lin Nuo.


    A tide of air that was visible with the human eye was split apart. A black human figure, quick as lightning and holding a spear in his hands, crushed everything in his path that was blocking him. With the momentum of thunder, the figure rushed towards Zheng Kai.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Zheng Kai, while one hand was supporting Lin Nuo, his other hand lifted the enormous staff, using all his power to strike out.


    Boom!


    A deafening metallic clash came.


    Zheng Kai could only feel the skin between his forefinger and thumb burn like lava, the bones in his fingers breaking apart. The gigantic staff that normally was like a part of his own body, he could not control anymore. It flew several hundred meters from his grasp¡­


    *Also translates to Green radishPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 76 Double Kill 2

    Chapter 76 ¨C Double Kill (2)


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Extremely powerful!¡±


    Zheng Kai and Lin Nuo both loudly exclaimed at the same time.


    A figure like that of a ferocious dragon bringing with it the momentum of thunder, had already rammed into them. It brought with it the force and might like that of an ancient mountain, abundant and irresistible, ruthlessly striking against the bodies of the two Azure Phoenix students. It caused them to be sent sailing through the air¡­


    Ka-cha!Ka-cha!


    This was the sounds of bones breaking.


    Lin Nuo was in midair. He felt a strange energy influencing him, with his inner yuan unable to be activated. The lightning speed that he was so proud of, in the face of such a brutal impact, could not be displayed at all. He watched with wide open eyes, helpless, as he was struck. His chest caved in visibly, white bone piercing through his chest from inside his body¡­


    Zhang Kai was in an even worse state.


    The hand that he used to hold his staff was torn apart in the instant the enormous staff collided with the black spear. The residual impact tore apart his skin and his flesh was lacerated completely. His entire arm was covered in blood, his muscles broken down into fragments with white bone visible beneath the skin. Large mouthfuls of blood gushed out from him, his mind going completely blank.


    The pain from his body did not count for anything.


    The thing that made Zhang Kai lose his ability to think was that in this world, there was someone who, purely through physical strength, was able to completely suppress and dominate himself? And such a person came from the first year of White Deer Academy?


    In the time of a spark, the victor of this battle had already been decided.


    The two Azure Phoenix students that had been knocked in the air had utterly lost their ability to resist. The black silhouette that had attacked so rapidly rose in the sky like an arrogant dragon ruling over the air. The long black spear in his hand trembled, and the cold light of the spear fell like a torrential rain downwards.


    Pok!Pok!Pok!Pok!


    As the cold star flickered, blood flowers blossomed.


    When the bodies of Lin Nuo and Zhang Kai had reached the ground, their bodies had already been pierced tens of times. They lost their lives, their souls transforming into light and heading towards the headquarters of the Azure Phoenix ¡­


    Double kill!


    A double kill that descended upon them in an instant!


    From the moment the long black spear had arrived like a bolt of lightning till the dust had settled, not even three breaths had passed.


    Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun did not even have time to react to what had happened.


    Only until the battle was finished did the black figure descend to the ground.


    One hand holding the long spear, his long black hair dancing as if it was a burning flame. The wind blew his robe like a steel blade whistling through the air. He slowly turned his body around, the sunlight shining upon his body making him slightly unreal. On his familiar face, a warm and gentle smile appeared¡­


    ¡°Brother Qingyu!¡±


    Song Xiaojun exclaimed, jumping up and rushing towards this figure.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    ¡°Double Kill!¡±


    ¡°One against two!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Terrifying!¡±


    ¡°This is¡­ Ye Qingyu?¡±


    Within the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion], exclamations and clamour filled the plaza. Various phrases that were used to express their shock, at this time, like a deep fat fryer, exploded out from the mouths of different people. Even the experienced and knowledgeable elders, at this moment, could not help but to forget themselves. As if below their bottoms was a fire, every single one of them jumped up in surprise.


    Some representatives with slightly weaker strength had not even reacted to what had happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°When did Ye Qingyu arrive?¡±


    Some people stared at each other blankly. They had not yet digested what had occurred in the split second.


    After different expressions of shock, what followed was a deathly silence.


    Within the crowd, both Jiang Xiaohan and Han Xiaofei looked at each other. Each of them could see the expressions in the other¡¯s eyes; surprise, shock¡­ and a hint of fear.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Ten breaths before this event had occurred.


    In the center of White Deer Academy¡¯s practice grounds.


    In front of the ranking stone mirror.


    When Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun¡¯s name began flickering quickly, the heads of many White Deer Academy students lowered. Nearly everyone had an expression of complete and utter despair. The same scene had already occurred many times, and every time, without the slightest hint of things turning around, was the arrival of humiliation¡­


    Experiencing this many times, their hopes had already turned into despair, the White Deer Academy students already numb to such a scene. They could not wait for the arrival of dawn and the end of this competition.


    The lug, Xiong Yan and his companions next to him, every one of them had tight frowns.


    Until now, Ye Qingyu had not manage to obtain any kills.


    And Du Sha of Azure Phoenix Academy had taken the lead and acquired a good beginning. In a flash, he had rapidly dispatched Xia Houwu at a speed so quick that on the stone mirror, the process of Xia Houwu¡¯s name flickering in danger did not appear. What appeared instead were the numbers of death and killing¡­


    It seems like they were really going to lose this wager.


    ¡°How is it? Trash that doesn¡¯t know how high the heavens are or how deep the earth is, do you have anything more to say now?¡± The female student with almond eyes giggled triumphantly. ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up from your daydreams!¡±


    The Azure Phoenix students next to her all began to laughing together loudly.


    ¡°You¡­ Hmph, this round still has not ended yet. Senior Brother Qingyu still has a chance¡­ Don¡¯t get happy too quickly,¡± Xiong Yan said, biting his teeth. The big lump was praying in his heart that Senior Brother Qingyu must live up to expectations.


    ¡°Not giving up until you see the yellow river, not shedding tears until you see the coffin.¡± The almond-eyed female student crossed her arms across her chest. She coldly sneered. ¡°A group of trash, the dreams of an imbecile. Apart from your hard mouth, what else do you have?¡±


    On the side, another Azure Phoenix student pointed to the gob of phlegm on the ground playfully. ¡°Haha, quickly admit your loss and eat this phlegm. At least then you¡¯ll gain our approval, and have the right to be called a man. Don¡¯t make us look down upon you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the garbage of White Deer has always been unable to accept defeat¡­¡± The other students of Azure Phoenix Academy burst into heavy laughter.


    Within the laughter, there was a sense of superiority and pride.


    Even if the target they were ridiculing were the hundreds upon thousands of White Deer students completely surrounding them, even if they were currently within White Deer Academy¡¯s territory. Everyone only needed to swarm them and they could crush these Azure Phoenix students into smithereens¡­


    But so what?


    They were not afraid in the slightest.


    In the martial world, only the strong were respected. Only after obtaining honour and glory could you stand up and speak. The arrogance and status of the Azure Phoenix students was simply not something the crowd of garbage could be compared to.


    They had a natural superiority, so they did not worry at all.


    This type of superiority was only obtained after hard work and struggles, through battle after battle by the Azure Phoenix students. Only through experiencing ordeals of fire and blood and being tempered could they acquire this ingrained superiority. This was the source for their superiority and arrogance.


    They were a flock of white swans flying high up in the air and in their eyes, the White Deer students were no different to dirty loaches rolling in the mud. A loach wanted to defeat a swan?


    If this was not a day dream, then what was?


    Therefore, the laughter of the Azure Phoenix students was so unbridled, so conceited.


    And at the time when they were laughing, someone abruptly realized the smile on the almond-eyed female student had consolidated. Her large and beautiful eyes suddenly widened rapidly, and within the pupils was a shock that was hard to describe using words¡­


    They discovered that the White Deer students originally grinding their teeth in fury, at this time were all looking towards the ranking stone mirror. In the gazes were shock, astonishment, wild joy and disbelief¡­


    No one paid any more attention to the Azure Phoenix students making things difficult.


    A bad premonition appeared in the hearts of the Azure Phoenix students.


    They turned their heads, looking at the ranking stone mirror.


    On the mirror, the rapidly flashing names of Song Xiaojun and Song Qingluo had regained their original light. The incomparably bright names of Zheng Kai and Lin Nuo, before it could even flicker, were already extinguished. And at the same time, fifth on the list of White Deer Academy¡¯s side, after Ye Qingyu¡¯s name, a dazzling numberappeared next to the kill score¡ª


    Kills: 2.


    As if lightning had struck.


    The entire White Deer Academy was quiet.


    Even the entire Deer City was quiet.


    The silence was like the dark red sunset before the onslaught of a tempest.


    Then, immediately, in who knows what corner, someone shouted hoarsely through their throat.


    Cheers like the swelling of the spring tides suddenly erupted from all directions of the White Deer Academy. In every plaza, surges of screams and shouts that could not be stopped radiated outwards to all directions. In such a tsunami of screams and yells, the almond-eyed female student and her senior and junior brothers, were like frightened little ducks in a rainstorm, shivering with cold¡­


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The almond-eyed female student nearly lost her ability to stand, directly falling to the ground.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun were sitting in a meditative stance on the ground, activating their inner yuan, racing against time to recover.


    Ye Qingyu stood by one side protecting them.


    Half an hour later, the injuries of these two girls had finally stabilized, with the ability to fight again.


    From the interdimensional pouch, Ye Qingyu took out some Spirit medicines emitting a rich herbal fragrance. ¡°This is the herbs that I¡¯ve gathered in the wilderness before rushing here, when placed on external wounds, it will allow you to heal quicker!¡±


    The [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] had its own laws. The yuan qi of Heaven and Earth was much more concentrated than the outside world, causing the number of Spirit herbs to be much larger than the outside world. They were much older and hence possessed a more potent medicinal effect. Especially in the desolate wilderness, very little people normally entered, so under the accumulation of time, the number of Spirit herbs and rare medicines were significantly high in number.


    Ever since departing from the [Demonic Wolf Valley], on the way back Ye Qingyu had gathered quite a large quantity of Spirit herbs. This could be counted as a decent reward even by its own merits.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, you really are a warrior that fell down from the heavens. Hehe, does this mean you will remain behind and help us?¡± Song Xiaojun grabbed onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm, rubbing her little face against his limb, a joyful expression evident.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    ¡°Eh? Brother Qingyu, you still have somewhere to go?¡± the little loli said in a panicked tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you stay behind and cooperate with us, we can definitely destroy the first line of defense of Azure Phoenix Academy¡­¡± Song Qingluo also opened her mouth. Seeing the battle strength Ye Qingyu just displayed, she was also completely astonished. She could see a faint hope.


    ¡°We have already lost three rounds. This round, we must obtain victory.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the demon rune soldiers and rune soldiers fighting in close quarters far off in the distance, and gazing further, he saw statues upon statues of demon protector statues. ¡°Not only do we need to win, we need to win beautifully.¡±


    The little loli Song Xiaojun¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°Brother Qingyu, you must have a plan already?¡±


    She had completely blind trust and confidence in Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    ¡°You only needed to protect yourself well. The other things, just leave it for me to handle.¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the demon rune soldiers and the rune soldiers that were fighting and said, ¡°The class of [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] we are in right now, both the rune soldiers and demon rune soldiers are without intelligence. They only have a basic battle instinct, so what you need to do currently is control the line of soldiers¡­¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 77 He Possesses a Rare Treasure

    Chapter 77 ¨C He Possesses a Rare Treasure


    ¡°Controlling the army lines?¡± Song Qingluo was taken back. ¡°The most important thing that we should be doing, is it not to utilize the time before the two Azure Phoenix student resurrects and push the army lines towards their direction to destroy their first line of defense? You have to know this is an opportunity that is hard to obtain¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°In a situation where there is not much difference in strength, your words would be correct. But¡­ this time, we will use another method, to obtain the final victory in this battlefield.¡± ¡­¡­


    [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    The shock and cheers gradually subsided.


    Ye Qingyu had managed to turn the tides at a critical and desperate juncture, allowing everyone to breathe a sigh of belief. This was, from the start of the grand competition till now, the first true counter attack of White Deer Academy. It was a victory that deserved to be celebrated.


    The pinched eyebrows of the teachers seemed to have also relaxed slightly.


    ¡°This child¡¯s performance is not bad. It¡¯s worth heavily nourishing him¡­¡± One of the teachers said with a smile. The way he addressed Ye Qingyu seemed much more amiable than before.


    Another old teacher also spoke with a slight laughter, ¡°I¡¯ve already said; out of so many students, how can it be possible that no one can stand against them? This child is called Ye Qingyu is he? En, not bad. In the future we must pay special attention to him, we can¡¯t let a true genius be buried.¡±


    The wrinkles on the faces of many old elders of White Deer Academy relaxed.


    The higher ups largely understood that the reason why the Dean had accepted this grand competition was not to find out who was stronger or weaker between White Deer Academy and Azure Phoenix Academy. This grand competition was only to sharpen and hone the little geniuses in the academy, to make them put away the arrogant complacency in their hearts. After realizing the clear difference in strength, they would do their utmost to chase after them. This would pave the path of obtaining a good result in the glorious battle of the ten academies next year.


    But even if so, the process of the grand competition for the entire White Deer Academy, and even the higher ups, was something that was akin to a huge blow.


    The consensus they had reached before was that White Deer Academy had a ninety percent chance of losing. But absolutely no one would have thought that they would lose so tragically. Apart from Blue Sky who playfully obtained five consecutive kills, the geniuses that they had been specially trained, not one of them had an exceptional performance¡­


    Until Ye Qingyu descended from the sky.


    Such a dazzling performance of a double kill, allowed the hearts of the higher ups to breath a heavy sigh of relief.


    Hearing the discussions of the higher ups surrounding them, many representatives of White Deer Academy displayed expressions of envy and jealousy. They knew that, from today on, Ye Qingyu would be treated like the apple of their eyes¡ª at the very least, he would be treated by some higher ups as an important target to assist and cultivate.


    Bai Yuqing also could not help but be moved by this.


    This genius young girl that was as cold as ice and as pure as jade had never thought such an event would occur. The person who she had judged has passed his most optimal training period, a commoner that would have difficulty achieving anything, would display such a brilliant performance.


    She could not help but admit that Ye Qingyu¡¯s results had far exceeded her imagination.


    Within the eyes of Han Shuangfu, there was an indistinct bright light. He had always been the greatest genius out of all the male students of White Deer Academy. No matter whether considering background, power, talent, or battle strength, he was the person standing at the tallest peak.


    What had always accompanied him were praise and cheers.


    Along the way he had stepped on countless geniuses, singing and dancing as he went.


    But even he admitted, that when he had only entered White Deer Academy for five months, he absolutely did not possess this kind of strength¡­ this Ye Qingyu gave off a great sense of threat and challenge. Han Shuangfu could already indistinctly see that this commoner teenager would break the legend after legend that he had left within White Deer Academy.


    Within the crowd, Han Xiaofei and Jiang Xiaohan were terrified.


    Before the grand competition, both of them had done some little tricks. Originally they wanted to destroy Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial heart, to give a memorable blow to this youth that was in their eyes, arrogant and despotic¡­ But from the situation right now, it seems that events were developing in a direction outside of their estimated trajectory.


    Jiang Xiaohan could barely control the unwillingness in her heart.


    She suddenly thought of something. As if she was mumbling to herself and as if she was reminding everyone. ¡°The battle technique that Junior Brother Qingyu displayed¡­ I have never previously seen such a technique before.¡±


    Han Xiaofei¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Another student representative subconsciously replied, ¡°That¡¯s correct. From several hundred meters away, in a split second of time, to suddenly descend into the center of the battlefield, as if it was the impact of a mighty dragon¡­ such a technique is unheard of.¡±


    Once these words were said, many peoples¡¯ attention were drawn to it.


    Some people were lost in thought.


    ¡°Your words are correct.¡± An old teacher with ashen grey hair lowered his head and pondered. ¡°Within the curriculum of the first years, is there really such a battle technique? I can¡¯t recall it at all¡­ and besides, the power of that battle technique, it doesn¡¯t look like something that would be possible for first years to learn.¡±


    ¡°Could it be a battle technique that he himself invented?¡± one of the student representatives opened his mouth and said.


    In an instant, countless gazes that were as if they were regarding a retard, landed on this figure.


    What kind of joke was that?


    A first year student, creating his own battle technique?


    Jiang Xiaohan lowered her head, and then added, ¡°Also, previously Junior Brother Qingyu has disappeared from the formation projection. When the projection should have been on him, we could only see a black screen¡­ what reason could there be that it blocked the projection of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], unless¡­¡±


    Saying to here, she stopped for a moment.


    ¡°Unless what?¡± the previous ashen-gray-haired teacher asked.


    ¡°Unless on the body of Junior Brother Qingyu, there is some hidden rare treasure?¡± Jiang Xiaohan said, lowering her head.


    ¡°Rare treasure? What kind of rare treasure would be able to isolate the projection of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]?¡± This ashen-haired teacher said with a natural smile, ¡°Even for the top Spirit weapons it is impossible for it to have this power, unless it¡¯s a treasure tool of the highest quality¡­¡±


    Saying this, as if realizing something, his heart suddenly beat madly.


    Treasure tool of the highest quality?


    Could it really be, on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, there was a top treasure tool?


    A hot flame burned fleetingly in his eyes.


    The surrounding people, suddenly had dry mouths and tongues, especially those higher ups of the academy who realized the importance of the words this teacher just said. That¡¯s right, if Ye Qingyu really had a top treasure tool on him, then he could really block the surveillance of [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], and he could also perfectly kill the two Azure Phoenix students¡­


    Could this be the only explanation?


    Within Heaven Wasteland Domain, weapons and armours, such equipment could be split into categories depending on their level. The lowest level was Spirit weapon, then it was Treasure tool, then it was Dao tool, then it was Saint tool, then it was Emperor tool, and above that was¡­


    Spirit weapons were common. A normal person at the Sprit spring stage would typically have their own Spirit weapon submerged within their Spirit spring. Even though the materials needed to create a Spirit weapon were rare, it was still obtainable. It only needed a weapon cast master to be able to create it with a very high success rate.


    But the requirements to create a Treasure tool was much harsher.


    From the moment White Deer Academy was founded, they only possessed one single Treasure tool in the entire academy and this was only a basic treasure tool. According to the rumours, out of all the noble factions within Deer City, there was only the city leader¡¯s office that had a Treasure tool given to them by the royal family of Snow Country. No matter how deep the resources the other noble families had, they could only desire one but not obtain it¡­


    For every martial artist at the Bitter sea stage and under, by possessing a Treasure tool, you would have the battle power of someone a realm greater. And for every faction to be obtain a Treasure tool, represented that they would be able to contend against numerous of their old opponents at once!


    A Treasure tool, on some perspective, was a weapon that could break the balance of power between the factions of a region.


    And when the old teacher subconsciously said these words, many peoples¡¯ hearts began to madly beat.


    Perhaps it was only a possibility.


    A possibility that was so low it was ridiculous.


    But many people were willing to prove the validity of this conjecture; what if it was real?


    If it was really a top class Treasure tool, it was enough to make many people and numerous factions perform crazy acts. The temptation was too great, it was enough to make many people of modest and noble characters to shed their disguise and lose their reasoning.


    The hearts of many people began to plan and scheme something.


    ¡°This is the teachings of Wen Wan, the special technique of Wen Wan. Elder Chu, do you remember?¡± The Wang Yan who had remained silent throughout suddenly opened her mouth.


    ¡°Wen Wan¡¯s [Urgent Lightning Chasing Wind]?¡± The ashen-gray-haired teacher stared blankly then finally understood. Thoughtfully he nodded, ¡°En, that¡¯s right, the ambush of this child is slightly similar to the [Urgent Lightning Chasing Wind]¡­¡±


    ¡°If it was really this, then everything can be explained. Wen Wan has always favoured this child well, teaching him his signature technique is within reason.¡± Another teacher also nodded.


    Wang Yan did not say anything more.


    Her gaze passed by Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s figure, but did not linger there for long.


    But Jiang Xiaohan could clearly sense her soul was as if it was fiercely sliced by a blade. Inside Wang Yan¡¯s gaze, there was a biting cold bringing with it an undisguised murderous intent.


    Jiang Xiaohan lowered her head even further.


    She was not afraid.


    Her mouth even curled up slightly.


    No matter what, she knew that after the great competition had ended, Ye Qingyu would have problems. Enormous problems.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    Northern path.


    The Song sisters were listening to Ye Qingyu¡¯s directions before he left. They carefully controlled the battle lines, allowing the demon rune soldiers to constantly be frozen at a spot near their first line of defense. The position of the battle always maintained a hundred meters away from the protector statue.


    The attacking range of the protector statue was fifty meters.


    Once any Azure Phoenix student appeared again, the two of them could, in an instant, retreat into the defensive range of the protector statue. The opponent could definitely not enter into this range, so therefore the two of them would not be killed in a short period of time.


    This type of battle tactic seemed to be defensive.


    If this continued for a long time, apart from extending the time they lasted for a little bit, it was absolutely not possible for them to obtain the final victory. But out of the trust they had for Ye Qingyu, the two girls determinedly carried out Ye Qingyu¡¯s plan.


    Approximately twenty kilometers away from the battlefield.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s feet was currently in a flood of water, treading through the currents.


    This was a river that passed through the entire canyon from East to West. The name of this river was called the [Quicksand River], expansive and wide, stretching over tens of kilometers. The crash of the current was like the rumble of thunder, deafening.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 78 Spear Broken

    Chapter 78 ¨C Spear Broken


    ¡°It seems like those sisters are temporarily in a safe state¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    Although he was tens of kilometer away, but he only needed a will of his heart, and everything that happened in the battle of the Northern canyon would clearly appear in his mind. It was as if he was at the scene to observe everything, without the slightest error possible.


    This was the effect of the [Sentry Guard].


    It was one of the newly discovered mysteries Ye Qingyu had found in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. From the page shining with light in the [Titled Strange Objects] section, he could take out six [Sentry guards] and place it anywhere he wished.


    And in the area where the [Sentry Guard] was placed, everything that happened for a kilometer in all directions, Ye Qingyu would be able to observe anytime he wanted. It was as if he had placed a clone there, able to sense everything that occurred.


    The effectiveness of the [Sentry Guard], was similar to a high class surveillance formation. But to arrange such a formation wasted both time and energy and also needed vast quantities of rare ingredients. It also needed a profound formation cultivator as a normal martial artist would not be able to create such a formation. For Ye Qingyu¡¯s current level of cultivation, it was only something to be talked about and not something he was able to achieve.


    But the positioning of the [Sentry Guard] was exceedingly simple for him. Only a slight quantity of inner yuan need to be expended to activate the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], and from then you could take out a [Sentry Guard] from the [Titled Strange Objects] section where the page was flashing, and place this item anywhere you wanted.


    Bam!


    A huge wave rushed towards him.


    Under the turbulent tides, a bulky and gigantic crab-like water beast was hidden within. It soared to launch an attack.


    Ye Qingyu leaped into the air, the [Inexorable spear] in his hands as quick as lightning. The spear stabbed out, piercing through the giant crab¡¯s body. A strand of yuan qi rushed out, entering into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body and became part of the yuan qi spring that nourished his dantian world.


    ¡°Is it our physical bodies that have entered into the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], or is it just only our Spirits?¡±


    Ye Qingyu waded through the river, pondering in his mind.


    This was his first time within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. It gave him a very strange sensation, especially the fact that after you were killed, you were given three opportunities to resurrect.


    This made Ye Qingyu vaguely feel that it was not their true bodies that had entered into this canyon battlefield. It was only something that was akin to their Spirit or consciousness, which was inserted into a body made from runes and formations. The important point was that this constructed body was exactly the same as their original body, able to experience the same pain and injuries. Even if they had personally entered into the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], they were not able to clearly tell the difference at all.


    The martial path of the Formation Emperor Luoso was really endlessly profound and incredible.


    ¡°Xia Houwu has already died in battle once so he should not have yet resurrected and returned to the front lines. The person most likely to be fighting right now, is Qin Wushuang¡¯s North West path!¡±


    Ye Qingyu travelled through the waves.


    Because of the laws of [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], they were not able to travel through the skies. However, with the strength of Ye Qingyu¡¯s physical body and the pureness of his inner yuan, his speed was still rapid. Like an arrow that had been released from the bow, he galloped directly towards the North West road.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°Imprison body talisman?¡±


    Xu Ge frowned, an expression of astonishment appearing on his face.


    On the North West canyon path, a ferocious battle had been temporarily halted.


    Qin Wushuang¡¯s body was covered with wounds, scarlet red blood dyeing half his body. He panted loudly for air, fresh blood dripping down his arm. As it flowed, it painted the [Great Zhou sword] in his hands scarlet red. Following the ridge of the sword, it dripped down onto the point of the sword, drop by drop falling onto the ground¡­


    And opposite him, Xu Ge had only lost a sleeve of his clothing.


    Xu Ge was the widely recognize number one genius of the first years in Azure Phoenix Academy. His appearance was extremely casual; white face was like jade, even breathing, confident and at ease, neat and orderly hair and eyes glistening with brightness. He evidently held a distinct advantage in this battle.


    The battle that was halted was just about to be decided.


    At the crucial time, Qin Wushuang had abruptly attacked with an old and yellowish paper. Rotating and rolling, it had quickly expanded in midair. On this paper, a scarlet red mysterious pattern was clearly drawn, emitting a pale crimson red glow. It expanded like a pair of shackles, confining Xu Ge within¡­


    The situation suddenly reversed.


    Xu Ge had continuously performed battle technique after battle technique, but he was not able to break through this constraint.


    This made him realize that this old yellow paper should be an extremely rare confinement formation. It was an imprisonment body talisman, able to restrict the opponent¡¯s figure so that it could not move in the slightest.


    ¡°Huhu¡­ give up on struggling.¡± Qin Wushuang panted raggedly, activating the inner yuan in his body that had been mostly expended. The [Great Zhou sword] gradually began to brighten, and he took step after step closer. ¡°You¡¯ve forced me to use the last trick up my sleeve. This should be enough to make you proud. For this round, I¡¯ve won.¡±


    Xu Ge really stopped his struggling, and with an indifferent smile said, ¡°Who would have thought, that there would be such a treasure in your hands¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you die crisply.¡± Qin Wushuang¡¯s sword slowly stabbed out, the three feet of the sword shining a brilliant silver, inch by inch advancing towards Xu Ge.


    Xu Ge¡¯s face was still calm and peaceful, even holding a bland smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡±


    The sword move of Qin Wushuang¡¯s halted for an instant. ¡°A pity about what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the imprisonment body talisman you¡¯ve obtained is not complete. It¡¯s only a defective product, and¡­¡± The smile on Xu Ge¡¯s face, became wider and wider. ¡°And, you have not truly assimilated and understood it, therefore¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    A curved crescent moon, one-inch-long, appeared suddenly on Xu Ge¡¯s palm.


    Whether it was just a mistaken sensation was unknown, but the moment this crescent moon appeared, the ambient light around dimmed.


    As if it really was the appearance of the new moon.


    It was as if the crescent moon within the skies, was harvested into Xu Ge¡¯s hand. The crescent moon slowly rotated, filled with a quiet and ethereal beauty.


    ¡°[Moon Seal¡¤Beheading the Moon]!¡± Xu Ge¡¯s lips parted slightly, abruptly shouting coldly.


    The crescent moon on his palm suddenly enlarged. Striking out, by the time it had sliced upon the scarlet red imprisonment talisman, it was already a crescent blade one meter long. A bright and radiant light shone; at this instant, it was like the beauty of the new moon after the murky grey clouds had passed.


    Ding!


    The scarlet red imprisonment talisman was shattered.


    Xu Ge had broken through.


    As if a fierce tiger was leaping out of the cage.


    Qin Wushuang¡¯s facial expression changed greatly, retreating at the first instant.


    But it was already too late.


    The crecent moon blade held in Xu Ge¡¯s palm was already hurtling to kill.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not his opponent even with this?¡± Qin Wushuang bitterly smiled, closing his eyes and waiting for his imminent death.


    And at this time¡ª


    Xiu!


    An explosion suddenly erupted next to his ear.


    And after, there was an indescribable yuan qi that seemed to come from nowhere. From far away till it got closer, it brought with it a force that seemed like it could topple the mountains and overturn the seas, as if ancient mountains were breaking apart and the very world had subsided under the sea.


    The exclamation of Xu Ge was immediately heard after.


    Qin Wushuang hesitated, and by the time he opened his eyes again, he saw an entirely different scene in front of him¡ª


    It was unknown when the black spear was erected one meter away from him. The Xu Ge who had been rushing at him was knocked backward by a black figure in the air. As if he had lost control of his body, he was sent flying like a young child.


    A black spear?


    Ye Qingyu?


    Almost without thinking, in a second, Qin Wushuang knew who had come.


    For him, this black spear was incomparably familiar. This frightening silhouette had time and time again appeared within his nightmares. More than three months ago, at the time when he had stepped upon the peak of the first year of White Deer Academy, the owner of this spear, with an unequalled disposition, smashed apart all his glory.


    Opposite.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± Xu Ge was in midair, opening his mouth to shout.


    He was able to recognize that the figure that seemed like a divine soldier descending from the heavens, the black figure that had attacked him, was the white-clothed youth from that time at the public library.


    The true enemy had arrived.


    Xu Ge¡¯s heart tightened.


    The terrifying impact made him clearly feel that his ribs had fractured¡­ being injured in their first skirmish made his will to do battle exponentially rise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Ye Qingyu loudly shouted.


    The other part of the spear in his hand shot out like a dragon emerging from the oceans, leaving a snowy white brilliance in the air.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!Ding!


    Rapid metallic strikes sounded out, sparks flying everywhere.


    Xu Ge¡¯s strength was evidently higher than Lin Nuo or Zheng Kai. Facing two of the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King], [Banner of Heaven and Earth] and [Fierce Dragon Pierce], he still had the power to retaliate.


    Bang!


    The situation changed under the continuous direct impacts.


    The crescent moon in Xu Ge¡¯s hand finally disintegrated, transforming into a scattering of snowy white powder, dispersing into the air.


    And the [Inexorable spear] held in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, mottled holes the size of soy beans covered the pale silver spear head. The spear head was close to completely useless.


    The two figures landed on the ground.


    ¡°Extremely powerful continuous strikes¡­ Haha, my judgement was correct that day. You really are a terrifying opponent.¡± The figure of Xu Ge stood up straight on the ground, without the slightest hint of any injuries, a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°You are also strong¡­ you are so much stronger than when compared to people like Lin Nuo or Zheng Kai.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s steps was somewhat weak, injuries evident near his abdomen. His skin and flesh was broken apart, blood dripping out. This was the injuries caused by the explosive and rupturing strikes of the [Moon seal]. He seemed to cut a more sorry figure.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already fought with them?¡± Xu Ge was taken aback.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    ¡°Then how did they¡­¡± Xu Ge originally wanted to ask who won and who lost, but after a quick thought, he could not help but shake his head with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, with your strength, they are most likely goners. It is hard to contend against your repeated killing blows.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head again.


    Bang!


    A sound exploded.


    The spear head of the [Inexorable spear] suddenly shattered, turning into scraps of cold steel that careened everywhere.


    The spear head had long been shattered by the power of the [Moon Seal] and when the wind rustled past, this minuscule movement had caused the spear head to shatter.


    There was a shred of regret in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    Although the [Inexorable spear] was stupidly heavy, but it was a weapon tremendously compatible with him. It was a pity that it had been half destroyed in this battle.


    From far away.


    Qin Wushuang retreated slowly backwards, step by step.


    The situation in front of his eyes did not seem favourable. Even if Ye Qingyu had acted to save him, it seemed like even he could not suppress this fearsome Azure Phoenix student.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 79 A True Genius

    Chapter 79 ¨C A True Genius


    But at this time, something unexpected happened¡ª


    Pu!Pu!Pu!Pu!


    A chain of minute explosions sounded without any warning.


    Clusters of blood, unexpectedly and strangely, spurted out from Xu Ge¡¯s chest.


    Xu Ge lowered his head to look at the miniature holes on his chest, as if he had long known this would occur. A bitter smile appeared on his face and his body gradually fell to the ground. With regret in his tone, he said, ¡°If not for my previous battle with Qin Wushuang and me using the [Moon Seal¡¤Beheading the Moon] to break his imprisonment talisman, I would not have expended over half of my inner yuan. I would not have lost to you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°But this is a battlefield, and not a spar.¡±


    ¡°I will come back.¡± Xu Ge completely fell to the ground, his life completely gone. His spirit transformed into a ray of light, rushing towards the headquarters of the Azure Phoenix Academy.


    Qin Wushuang had wide open eyes, filled with undisguised shock and astonishment.


    He suddenly understood that when Ye Qingyu and Xu Ge had fought, in the strikes like that of torrential rain, Xu Ge was already heavily wounded. It was only that Xu Ge had used his inner yuan to suppress his wounds, but in the time of the simple exchange of words, the wounds could not help but finally appear. Xu Ge could suppress it no longer¡­


    Xu Ge had lost?


    Xu Ge had really lost?


    In the clash in midair, what had really happened?


    With his vision he really could not clearly discern in that exact moment in time how Ye Qingyu was able to kill Xu Ge. In that cold light of the spear, in the torrential rain of murderous intent, how many spear strikes did he stab out with?


    An indescribable sense of defeat completely enveloped Qin Wushuang¡¯s heart.


    He was not able to defeat the opponent even after using all the cards hidden in his sleeve. But in their first contact, Ye Qingyu was able to completely slaughter the enemy. Furthermore, even after the battle had ended, he was not able to realize in the first instant who was the victor¡­ could the difference between him and Ye Qingyu, really be this large?


    From far away.


    It seemed as if Ye Qingyu had not noticed the subtle retreat of Qin Wushuang. Without pausing to recover, he used the broken spear in his hands as a staff. In the time that he jumped and was in the air, tens of demon rune soldiers were slaughtered, and he managed to obtain strand after strand of yuan qi reward.


    The inner yuan that was expended during the battle with Xu Ge finally recovered a little.


    Afterwards, the battlefield became peaceful for a short time.


    The rune soldiers pushed towards the distance.


    By the time Xu Ge had resurrected and returned to the battlefield, the demon rune soldiers and the protector statue would have killed all these soldiers. For Xu Ge, this could be counted as a huge loss as he would completely lose the yuan qi rewards contained within the rune soldiers.


    Only then did Ye Qingyu turn and walk towards Qin Wushuang.


    ¡°That imprisonment body talisman is the treasure you manage to obtain in the practical battle training several months ago?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    During Ye Qingyu¡¯s time in the [Grievance Hall], the little loli Song Xiaojun had once mentioned that in the time Qin Wushuang was outside training in the wilderness, he had managed to obtain a great treasure. This had caused his strength to rise momentously, and thereafter immediately challenged Yan Xingtian. From what it seemed like, this defected imprisonment body talisman that nearly even finished Xu Ge was the great treasure from the little loli¡¯s words.


    Qin Wushuang had a complicated expression. He nodded his head and as if suddenly thinking of something, said with bitterness in his voice, ¡°If I had not previously expended a large part of Xu Ge¡¯s inner yuan, you would not have been able to defeat him so easily.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°What about it, do you want me to say thanks to you?¡±


    Qin Wushuang didn¡¯t utter anything more.


    He knew that everything he said was pointless. Decisively, he turned around and walked towards the protective statue. Within the defensive radius, he sat cross legged, activating his yuan qi to recover and treat his injuries. Closing his eyes, he did not speak again.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, turning to head towards the wilderness.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you relied on the power of the imprisonment body talisman to defeat Yan Xingtian?¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly asked, just before he left.


    The body of Qin Wushuang emitted a huge quiver. He suddenly stood up, his face red. ¡°I know what you want to ask. I¡¯ll say it again, the disappearance of Yan Xingtian had nothing to do with me¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, saying again, ¡°Fine¡­ to change the topic, if I was you, I would not push the line of soldiers anymore but rather carefully keep the balance between the soldiers carefully at this position¡­¡±


    Qin Wushuang was taken aback, then suddenly understood. ¡°You will come again? You want to be the fisherman that benefits from the struggles of the clams*?¡±


    Ye Qingyu turned his head and gave him a glance. ¡°If you really want to win this grand competition, then I advise you to carefully consider my proposal.¡±


    Finishing his sentence, his figure flashed.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure finally disappeared within the tall desolate forest, into the wilderness.


    Qin Wushuang stood where he was, his thoughts unknown. Only after a short while did he return under the protector statue. Activating his inner yuan to treat his injuries, he quickly utilized the time. But this time, he found that his heart was in turmoil and he could not be at ease. At this time, he found it hard to concentrate and enter into a clear state of mind.


    Ye Qingyu, in the time of a thunderbolt passing by, had killed Xu Ge. This type of scene had really given Qin Wushuang too great of a shock and impact.


    Originally, Qin Wushuang was filled with confidence. He had already made a plan: that he would challenge Ye Qingyu in front of the entire academy. Exactly like last time when Ye Qingyu had, in front of all his seniors, knocked him off his pedestal, he would do the same to him. He wanted to fiercely break the glory of the Demon King Ye. Qin Wushuang had counted on the fact that Ye Qingyu would not be his opponent in the future. After all, he had been confined within the [Grievance Hall] for three months, without the instructions of the teachers and he himself has had a fortuitous encounter¡­


    But from what the current incident showed, the fortuitous encounter of Ye Qingyu was even more mysterious compared to his.


    ¡°Can I really defeat this monster from the commoners?¡±


    Qin Wushuang asked himself in his heart.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    In the center of the practice grounds of the first years.


    In front of the ranking stone mirror.


    The entire crowd on the grounds, at this time were already plunged into fanatical cheering. Various screams and cheers, like a hurricane blowing on the surface of the sea, the madly swelling waves advancing towards all directions. The undulating heads were like black humongous waves. Apart from jumping and wild cheering, any other body movements or language could not express the excitement in their hearts.


    The first year students had gone crazy.


    ¡°Do you see? Open your eyes wide and look. The peerless genius in your words, the Senior Brother Xu Ge that is unbeatable, has died in battle once¡­¡± Xiong Yan¡¯s face was so flushed that it was as if he was covered with chicken¡¯s blood. Tearing apart his clothes, he roared at the almond-eyed Azure Phoenix female student: ¡°Who is it that killed him? Hahaha, it¡¯s not an illusion! Everyone tell her, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Demon King Ye has killed Xu Ge!¡±


    ¡°Demon King Ye, only Demon King Ye is able to be known as a true genius!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew it, I knew it. Demon King Ye would not disappoint us, he is a person that has always caused miracles. No one who has managed to offend Demon King Ye is able to rest peacefully¡­ this is truly a peerless genius!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve already said Senior Brother Ye is specially here to take care of those who don¡¯t believe in him.¡±


    Faces after faces of the excited expressions of the White Deer students dangled in front of the Azure Phoenix students. The foreign students at this moment were as if they were undergoing the mourning of their mothers. The White Deer students were multiplying and returning the humiliation they had received, like a volcano that had been suppressed for countless of years, the force bursting, breaking apart all their restraints.


    The almond-eyed female student stared fixedly at the ranking stone mirror.


    She could not believe her eyes.


    Senior Brother Xu Ge¡ª the existence in her heart that was unbeatable, and an existence that was forever invincible. The existence that, under the countless eyes of students from Azure Phoenix Academy, had defeated who knows how many geniuses, had beaten who knows how many opponents, he really¡­ had been killed once!


    When the ranking stone mirror flashed with the final result, the almond-eyed Azure Phoenix female student felt as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    This was a sensation akin to someone¡¯s religion completely collapsing.


    That person¡­ Senior Brother Xu Ge¡­ would really have lost?


    The Demon King Ye from the mouths of White Deer, the person called Ye Qingyu, what kind of monster was he? Where did he appear from, that he was able to kill Senior Brother Xu Ge? Why would such a monster appear in White Deer Academy at such a time?


    The surrounding Azure Phoenix students, their faces ashen all lowered their heads, tightly clenching their fists.


    They had always been proud of their ranking within the ten academies. At this instant, this pride was broken apart. They had previously faced the thousands of students without the slightest hint of fear, because in their hearts, they had the support of honour and glory. But right now, seeing the faces filled with excitement and pride, expressions written with challenge and exhilaration, the tightly clenched fists of the Azure Phoenix students ultimately loosened.


    The emotions of unwillingness and shock transformed into a long sigh.


    At this time, apart from being silent, they could do nothing else.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    The teachers originally filled with seriousness had evidently lightened up by a large margin.


    The higher ups of the academy nervously stared at the formation projection, a bright light shining radiantly within their eyes. These two continuous battles that happened within the time frame of a spark, all ended in Ye Qingyu¡¯s victory as the final result. This made the teachers who had originally given up all hopes and expectations be able to see the final strand of light within this grand competition.


    If Ye Qingyu was able to do the same as in these two situations, able to provide reinforcements in time at every instant, then¡­ perhaps the situation could really be turned around once?


    Jiang Xiaohan was within the crowd, with her head lowered.


    This time she did not say anything.


    Because she was able to clearly sense, that the gaze of the head teacher of the first years Wang Yan was biting cold, like that of a blade. This gaze occasionally passed over her figure. This was a warning that was hidden extremely well, but Jiang Xiaohan was able to perfectly understand it¡¯s meaning; if she dared to say one phrase more ¨C even if it was only one word, Wang Yan would definitely shatter her with one strike.


    In the three years that she had been in White Deer Academy, Jiang Xiaohan had always been the spoiled child of the teachers. She had never experienced such a hateful and murderous glance from any of the supervisors.


    At this instant, Jiang Xiaohan asked herself in her heart: Was I really in the wrong?


    After all, Ye Qingyu had once been her childhood friend and had never provoked her of his own accord.


    But after a slight indecision, her heart became incomparably determined.


    The things that she had abandoned, others could not possess. The things that she was not able to possess, she could only destroy¡­ she was forever in the right. Ye Qingyu did not follow according to her imagination and become a useless trash, a complete waste. If this was not going against her, then what was?


    Therefore, he deserved to die.


    *Chinese idiom: profit from the struggles of othersPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 80 The Enhancement Power of Fire

    Chapter 80 ¨C The Enhancement Power of Fire


    Jiang Xiaohan believed her previous words had already bugan to cause an effect.


    She took a quick glance at the people within the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion] ¨C including those sanctimonious teachers. Every single one of them was complimenting and praising Ye Qingyu, everyone claiming that Ye Qingyu would become the unmatched genius of White Deer Academy in the future. But behind every single face filled with genial smiles, who was filled with insincerity and how could you tell the difference?


    Perhaps at this time the person that was amiably complimenting Ye Qingyu in the near future, for the top Treasure tool, would secretly use all sorts of methods to target Ye Qingyu. Perhaps, even possibly personally destroying this so called future hope of White Deer Academy.


    As long as Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance was even more exceptional, even more mysterious, it would only cause more and more people to be suspicious of whether there really is a rare treasure on his body. She had only just added fuel to the fire, and planted a seed of doubt within everyone¡¯s hearts. Sooner or later, it would sprout and germinate.


    ¡°Therefore, my childhood friend, perform well.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan laughed in her heart.


    At this time even she herself was beginning to suspect that Ye Qingyu perhaps really does possess some kind of rare treasure. Otherwise, why would his performance be so eye catching and radiant, why would his performance be so unbelievable¡­ That¡¯s right, the counter attack of Ye Qingyu, perhaps it was done relying on a rare treasure?


    It was only a pity that the ordinary man was not wrong, but treasuring a jade ring would become a crime.


    When he lost the secret on him, when he lost that rare treasure, without anything to rely on, very quickly he would fall back to the mundane world. He would return to being that pitiful trash, and at that time, would there still be people cheering for you, would there still be people treating you like something precious? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°The [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King] really were powerful. Even someone with the strength of Xu Ge finds it difficult to withstand them. Especially at the moment of impact, there¡¯s a power akin to a law that at the moment the opponent is knocked in the air, they lose control of their body and cannot activate their yuan qi, losing their ability to resist¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu travelled through the river, reflecting in his heart.


    Until today, within the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King], [Banner of Heaven and Earth] and [Fierce Dragon Pierce], Ye Qingyu had already completely familiarized himself with these techniques. He had already begun to grasp the beginning stages of the [Protection of Heaven and Earth], and as for the fourth technique ¡ª the move with the most destructive power, [Heaven Falls and Earth Rends], he had finally managed to touch upon it a little. Ye Qingyu had attempted to perform it several times before, but this move was enough to completely consume his entire inner yuan in an instant, so he could not do it perfectly.


    After continuously killing Xu Ge, Lin Nuo and Zheng Kai, he had only utilized the [Banner of Heaven and Earth] and [Fierce Dragon Pierce]. Only through using these two moves was he able to gain the absolute upper hand. This made Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart full of expectation for the day when he would completely grasp these [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King] and also towards the things within the Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    Very evidently, as Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength was raised, and his inner yuan became more and more concentrated and more Spirit springs were excavated, every time the Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] would reveal new contents. As it absorbed and returned his inner yuan, then there would be more pages that are able to be read, with more things being exhibited.


    The only negative aspect of this was that to perform these battle techniques, it was extremely costly in terms of inner yuan.


    With the current inner yuan cultivation of Ye Qingyu, at the most he could perform the first three moves of the golden armoured King twice each, or the final move once. Then, he must find a place and spend time on recovering the inner yuan that he had expended.


    But this was all within reason.


    The teachers of White Deer Academy had constantly ingrained a law within the students. That is, the stronger and more powerful the battle technique, then an even higher quantity of inner yuan would be needed. There was a positive correlation towards the strength of the battle technique and the amount of inner yuan needed.


    Ye Qingyu travelled like a bolt of lightning upon the turbid waves.


    As he willed, different images from different locations appeared in his mind ¡ª before he had left, he had stealthily placed a [Sentry Guard] on the North west canyon road and the North canyon road. This represented, that within the next twenty-four hours, as long as he wished, he could clearly observe anything that occurred in these two canyon paths.


    ¡°There is currently nothing going on in the North canyon road and the North West canyon road. And on the North east canyon road, Xia Houwu has already died in battle. I believe that the Azure Phoenix students will definitely direct the demon rune soldiers along this path and fiercely assault this canyon road. I should go take care of it¡­ En, it so happens that there is something I need to do in the wilderness area next to the North east canyon road. Therefore, I shall head towards the North east canyon road.¡±


    Very quickly, Ye Qingyu began to formulate a plan.


    He travelled through water, and using the quickest of speeds and the most direct path, headed towards the battle at the North east canyon road.


    Two hours later.


    On the battlefield of the North east path.


    The Azure Phoenix student Du Sha died in battle.


    Hundreds of demon rune soldiers near their protector statue were swept away by the swing of Ye Qingyu¡¯s spear. A great quantity of yuan qi rewards gushed out from the corpses of the demon rune soldiers and entered into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. At the moment, the danger of the North east canyon road was temporarily alleviated.


    Thankfully, Ye Qingyu had arrived in time. If he came a moment later, then the protector statue of the first line of defense would have been destroyed by Du Sha.


    The instant that Du Sha was killed, the silhouette of Xia Houwu appeared behind the protector statue that was on the verge of collapse.


    In reality, the resurrected Xia Houwu had already returned to the battlefield over an hour ago. It was a pity that he had already lost his courage to do battle, and only observed from far away. He did not dare at all to come within a thousand meters of the red-moled teenager. After Ye Qingyu had appeared, he did not join forces and attack together.


    Xia Houwu did not think that Ye Qingyu would really, in less than ten breaths of time, manage to eradicate Du Sha.


    And Ye Qingyu was too lazy to pay attention to a noble student who used other methods to obtain the right to enter the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. After sweeping away great numbers of demon rune soldiers, Ye Qingyu turned and entered into the [Quicksand river], treading through the river and departing.


    Of course, before he had left, Ye Qingyu had also placed a [Sentry Guard] at this battlefield.


    He did not order Xia Houwu to do anything.


    Because Ye Qingyu was able to tell, after the first death of Xia Houwu, he had completely and utterly lost his courage to do battle. He would not dare to enter deep within the battlefield in the slightest. With his cowardly disposition that feared death, he would not push the line of soldiers at all. He would only occasionally perform the supplement blade from far away, and would not affect Ye Qingyu¡¯s tactic at all¡­ ¡­¡­


    One hour later.


    ¡°If the booklet has not gotten it wrong, then it should be here¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu marched onwards through the waters, leaving the main river. After bypassing several valleys and ravines, he came to the mouth of a pitch black silent valley. This was a place that the sun would not shine upon at all. Miasma was left and right, a faint toxic air and the poisonous vegetation were all coloured completely black. The place was enveloped in a deathly silence, and one was not even able to hear the chirps of birds or the rustle of insects. It was as if this place did not possess any form of life whatsoever.


    The entire valley was as if it was the resting place of the Death God.


    According to the information on the booklet, this place was the same as the [Demonic Wolf Valley], it belonged to one of the ten forbidden areas of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. What dwelled within this valley was far more terrifying than the demonic wolf pack. It was the [Flame Devil Beast] that possessed the power of the forbidden fire ¡ªfrom legend such a race had stolen from the hands of the divine race, the divine flame. It was able to burn all living things and was exceedingly frightening.


    By killing the [Flame Devil Beast], one was able to obtain a large quantity of yuan qi as reward


    But more importantly, after gathering the blood of the [Flame Devil Beasts], a martial artist would be able to obtain the temporary enhancement effect of the burning flame. Their offensive power would greatly increase, and their inner yuan would bring with it the power of fire and flames, with limitless wonderful uses. This was something that Ye Qingyu would rely upon to defeat the Azure Phoenix Academy.


    Ye Qingyu halted slightly within the entrance to the valley, adjusting himself to his most optimal condition, then marched into the valley upright and without fair.


    Not even fifteen minutes had passed when within the valley, an angry roar that shuddered Heaven and Earth reverberated throughout. It was as if something from a nightmare was forcibly awakened. A bloody and cruel aura spread out towards all directions. The temperature of the air abruptly heated up fervently, with a wide expanse of bright red clouds illuminating half the valley. The black rock, under such a high temperature, unexpectedly began to melt¡­


    The roar of battle endlessly sounded.


    Only after two hours had passed did the turbulence within the valley settle down.


    Ye Qingyu was panting for breath, sweat covering his entire figure. He stood in front of a ten-meter-tall corpse of a monster.


    This fight, had nearly expended his entire inner yuan. If not for the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King], if not for the fact that the booklet had noted down in detail the weakness and strategy to defeat the [Flame Devil Beast], he would have lost. Ye Qingyu had feared that today he would not be able to kill the [Flame Devil Beast] but would rather leave in grief.


    Very nearly, they were about to take each other down in mutual destruction.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he was able to kill this monster.


    Like an ox chewing on peony flowers, he rapidly swallowed some Spirit herbs, quickly replenishing his inner yuan. Ye Qingyu observed all around him.


    The rough outline of this monster was vaguely humanoid. It had three heads, with no ears or nose on the head but only a pair of eyes and a mouth. The body was entangled in poisonous vines, and the skin was like rock. In the location of its heart, there was bloody hole the size of a bowl. The scarlet red blood was like lava, jetting out from this wound, and Ye Qingyu was completely drenched in this blood¡­


    His body was bathed in the fiery blood of the monster.


    In an instant, the tattered clothes of Ye Qingyu transformed into ashes. Even his eyebrows, stubble and hair, vanished in a puff of smoke. The dark red blood was like a liquid blaze, with a frightening and destructive temperature. But the strange thing was, this did not manage to scald the corporeal body of Ye Qingyu at all.


    A scorching power, like being enveloped in burning lava, spread throughout his body. At this time, Ye Qingyu could not pay attention to anything else. Quickly following the instructions listed within the booklet, he brought out an already prepared formation jade bottle and used it to contain the blood of the [Flame Devil Beast]. Doing his utmost not to waste anything, he began gathering the vast majority of the blood that contained the essences of the [Flame Devil Beast].


    At this time, the burning hot power on his body gradually began to subside.


    Ye Qingyu discovered that the scorching devil blood, after bathing his body, transformed into rune after rune, as if drawn and carved with a natural blade and branded on his skin. At first glance, it seemed like scarlet red tattoos, still and immobile at times but sometimes emitting faint movements. When it moved, there was an aura too profound for words!


    ¡°This is the enhancement power of the flaming devil blood!


    Ye Qingyu was secretly awestruck within his heart. His fist struck out, and in the air a blaze began abruptly. The scorching hot power spread out in all directions and the power of this attack was comparable to powerful fire battle techniques.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 81 The Last Risk

    Chapter 81 ¨C The Last Risk


    ¡°It seems like the things recorded down on that booklet was not wrong in the slightest.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart became increasingly curious towards the contents of the booklet that the old guy had left behind. Within were many information that even the elders specializing in studying the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] did not know. But right now, this information was proven to be real and correct. The value of the booklet absolutely exceeded his initial estimates.


    After collecting all the blood of the [Flame Devil Beast], Ye Qingyu sat cross legged on a giant black boulder, recovering. Activating his yuan qi, he used it to restore his body¡¯s injuries.


    The scarlet red brands imprinted upon his skin were like mysterious natural runes, each around the size of a tadpole. As the inner yuan flowed through it, it constantly flickered as if they were alive. Ye Qingyu could distinctly sense that as the tadpole-sized runes flashed on his skin, a scorching and burning power coursed through him.


    As Ye Qingyu activated the nameless breathing technique, these scarlet red runes the size of a tadpole, gradually faded and eventually completely disappeared from his skin. But the strange flame-like power, at the time when Ye Qingyu struck out with his fist, still remained.


    One hour later.


    Ye Qingyu stood up.


    The eyebrows that had been burned off by the blood of the [Flame Devil Beast] had already grown back. And as for his scorched off hair, it had already grown back to a length of around the width of two fingers. After entering the Spirit spring stage, one would enter the realm of a Xiantian life from. In such a stage where inner yuan could be activated to treat his injuries, the recovery of one¡¯s body was much faster than normal. After around ten days of time, the length of his hair should grow back to its original length.


    ¡°I wonder how the situation in the three canyon roads are going?¡±


    Ye Qingyu willed his mind and through the [Sentry Guard], observed the state on the three battlefields.


    After a short period of time he jumped out, soaring away like lightning. Exiting from the pitch black valley, he galloped towards the Northern battlefield.


    Within the pitch black valley, the gigantic corpse of the [Flame Devil Beast] had gradually disappeared and transformed into a huge boulder. According to the formation laws of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], not long afterwards, a new [Flame Devil Beast] would be born and become the new ruler of this place. But this already had nothing to Ye Qingyu and the others anymore.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    White Deer Academy.


    In the center of the first year practice grounds, underneath the ranking stone mirror.


    The cheers continued on, wave after wave.


    As opposed to the lifeless atmosphere enveloped with despair, the grounds had now transformed into a joyous ocean of people. White Deer Academy had lost the previous three rounds consecutively, with signs that it would be completely crushed. In the fourth round everyone had just hoped for a little pleasant surprise. But no one would have thought that as time gradually passed, the development of the situation gradually made the students realize that they had the possibility of victory!


    On the ranking stone mirror, another new change appeared.


    Lin Nuo and Zheng Kai once again died in battle.


    And the person who did not even appear once so far, the Azure Phoenix student Ding Liyou had also died once.


    Next to Ye Qingyu¡¯s name, his kill count had already become seven.


    This represented that within this [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], Ye Qingyu had already became an existence like that of the Death God, ruling over all and becoming an invincible presence on this battlefield. Not only did he kill each of the five representatives of the Azure Phoenix students once each, he also managed to kill Lin Nuo and Zheng Kai twice over.


    Seven consecutive kills!


    This was something that even the Great Demon King Blue Sky did not manage to achieve previously.


    Although they were not able to spectate what exactly occurred within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], but only through a slight imagination, they could discern what had occurred. They were able to picture the image of Demon King Ye, his figure like that of lightning and hurricane. Every ten steps he killed a person, not leaving any traces of his presence in a thousand kilometers,* this kind of heroic and valiant posture. Every White Deer student felt excitement, a hard to control excitement. It was as if the person obtaining such an earth shattering victory was they themselves.


    ¡°Quickly look, there¡¯s another new change on the ranking stone mirror¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? Ahahaha, naturally, Demon King Ye does not disappoint us. He has killed another person¡­ Du Sha has died once again. Hahaha, delightful, this is really delightful!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it eight consecutive kills?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. From now on, if anyone is to speak bad of the Demon King Ye in front of me, then I will definitely fight him over it.¡± A noble student was so animated that he had forgotten himself, rolling up his sleeves and loudly shouting.


    Every White Deer student stared fixedly at the ranking stone mirror, not letting any change that occurred pass through their notice.


    ¡°Eh? Xia Houwu has died in battle yet again¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ his three chances of resurrection will all be used up now?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve long said, that Xia Houwu¡¯s strength is not up to standards for this competition. At the start, he was not able to enter the list of ten. This time, I don¡¯t know how or why he was able to obtain a place to enter the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. This is really too embarrassing and shameful ¨C if it was me, then I would forego my place and give it to someone that actually possesses true strength.¡±


    ¡°After entering the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], there is not only fights, but also various types of fortuitous encounters. You can harvest spirit herbs and precious medicines, and you are also able to obtain the yuan qi reward left behind by the Formation Emperor Luoso. This can be counted as something extremely beneficial for the participant so the Xia Hou family paid a huge price and managed to allow Xia Houwu to enter¡­¡±


    From within the excited crowd, different analysis and explanation were made for every change of the stone mirror.


    Some people became heroes.


    Some people became cowards.


    In this stark contrast and comparison, the success of the victors and the defeat of the losers were even more evident.


    ¡°Quickly look, another change has occurred on the stone mirror¡­ Haha, that Ding Liyou has been killed yet again¡­ This time, eh, the little loli Song Xiaojun managed to obtain a kill, what happened? Could the strength of this Ding Liyou really be this weak?¡±


    ¡°Song Xiaojun was able to obtain a kill. She is the third person from the White Deer Academy able to kill the Azure Phoenix students.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, this is too great. I feel like in this very round we will be able to prevail and win.¡±


    ¡°You little brat shut your mouth, we have to preserve our character and must not become someone who has made an inauspicious remark¡­¡±


    The students of White Deer Academy were both excited but conflicted at the same time. If this round had progressed exactly the same as the previous rounds, and from the start they had been completely suppressed, then the crowd would not have any expectations whatsoever. But when suddenly faced with hope, everyone began to worry that some unexpected incident would occur that would take this hope away from them.


    ¡­¡­


    [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    The battlefield at the North path.


    ¡°Thank you brother Qingyu¡­¡± The little loli Song Xiaojun jumped up and down excitedly.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s aid, she had managed to obtain a kill and receive the reward of the battlefield.


    The formation corpse of Ding Liyou was felled several meters away.


    With the cooperation of Song Xiaojun and Ye Qingyu, she surprisingly managed to kill Ding Liyou.


    This Azure Phoenix student walked a similar martial path to hidden assassination, so he previously had hidden himself and did not come out. Previously, this person had not appeared in either of the three battlefields, but rather hid and prepared himself to assassinate someone. The assassination technique of this person was absolutely penetrative, erasing all traces of his presence. The moment he appeared from beside you represented the arrival of your death.


    It was a pity that through the [Sentry Guard], Ye Qingyu was able to discover traces of his movement.


    The prepared person met the unprepared person, so therefore Ding Liyou was killed once again.


    The previous time that he was killed, was when he had wanted to eliminate Ye Qingyu from the shadows ¡ª¨C in reality, he really did manage to heavily injure Ye Qingyu in their first moment of contact. This was the first time that Ye Qingyu had managed to obtain such a heavy wound since entering the Boundary canyon battlefield. But when comparing direct battle power, Ding Liyou could not even match Qin Wushuang and the others. In the end, he was defeated by the moves of the golden armoured King.


    And at this time, everyone had fought for a total of two days and one night within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    The five representatives of the Azure Phoenix Academy, Lin Nuo, Zheng Kai, Du Sha, Ding Liyou each of them had died twice already, leaving them on their last chance. And the person with the greatest strength, Xu Ge, still had two opportunities remaining. But Ye Qingyu did not give them a chance to directly fight with him. Using the [Sentry Guards], he continuously discovered their location and movements, ambushing and killing them. The situation had already turned extremely unfavourable for the Azure Phoenix Academy.


    On the battlefield of the Northern path.


    ¡°Continue following my previous instructions. Control the lines of soldiers and maintain such a position.¡±


    Ye Qingyu left behind this phrase and once again entered into the desolate wilderness.


    Because of the appearance of the [Sentry Guard], the development of this competition proceeded along extremely smoothly. If things continued on at such a rate, at the most in a day¡¯s time, Ye Qingyu would be able to kill each of the geniuses of the Azure Phoenix Academy three times each. After these haughty geniuses were forcibly ejected from the battlefield, there was no longer a need to destroy the headquarters of the demon rune soldiers for White Deer Academy to obtain the final victory.


    But Ye Qingyu did not wish for the battle to end so quickly.


    Because he still needed to acquire two more important opportunities within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    Ye Qingyu was absolutely clear in his heart, the opportunity to enter into such a realm like the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], would not occur again for a very long time ¡ªAfter all, to open this time¡¯s [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], it needed the combined cooperation of two of the great academies. Just through White Deer Academy alone, there was no way they would be able to activate the battlefield again.


    Therefore, he must utilize this opportunity and firmly grasp every opportunity that was described within the little booklet into his hands.


    After leaving the Northern battlefield, he activated his inner yuan and headed towards the West.


    Two hours later.


    He came to the third valley that was one of the ten forbidden areas of this battlefield.


    [Yuan Qi Giant valley].


    According to the information recorded within the booklet, the [Yuan Qi Giant] was an existence that was comparable to the [Flame Devil Beast]. It possessed an extremely dominating strength, with an outer appearance the same as a rock giant. It was also a humanoid monster. This [Yuan Qi Giant] had inhabited within this valley for generations, absorbing the yuan of Heaven and Earth at every moment in time. Its blood had already been completely refined to the purest yuan qi energy within this battlefield.


    The blood of the [Yuan Qi Giant] had an amazing property. As long as you swallowed a small mouthful, then it could completely recover your yuan qi if you were at the beginning stages of the Spirit spring stage. It was a rare divine ingredient, comparable to the [Flame Devil Beast] blood. For Ye Qingyu, this was extremely important because this represented the fact he could constantly perform the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King] without rest, and not worry about his yuan qi being completely expended.


    He rested a bit at the entrance of the valley, regulating himself to his most optimal condition. Ye Qingyu took a large step in to the valley.


    Two hours later.


    A Ye Qingyu with tattered clothing walked out of the valley.


    ¡°It seems like I have to buy more pairs of clothes in the future. Otherwise, after the fight has ended, I¡¯ll be completely naked¡­¡± Ye Qingyu carefully stored away the [Blood of the Yuan Qi Giant] away carefully.


    The two bottles of [Blood of the Flame Devil Beast] and the [Blood of the Yuan Qi Giant] could be taken away and brought out of the battlefield. This was an extremely important spoil of the battlefield.


    The Ye Qingyu at this time seemed to cut a sorry figure. But the fluctuation of yuan qi in his body was vigorous and forceful, his eyes bursting with vitality. His strength had constantly increased, his inner yuan like that of a large river surging within his body. In the dantian world, the third [Yuan Qi Kindling] had already been planted, and when the opportunity was right, the third Spirit spring would be excavated.


    Such a rate of progress for his strength made Demon King Ye extremely satisfied.


    His original plan was to rely upon the rewards of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] and take a step forward to enter the third Spirit spring stage. From the current situation, this plan had already half succeeded.


    ¡°Now the only thing left is the last opportunity, but it is also the one with the most danger and risk. But danger and return goes hand in hand; if this gamble pays of successfully, then after leaving from this [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], I fear that no one will be my opponent within the entire second year of White Deer Academy and I can jump straight into the third year!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was pleased in his heart.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the demon rune soldiers.


    Lin Nuo, Zheng Kai, Du Sha and Ding Liyou stood upon the resurrection altar. They all looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°I would never have thought that we would encounter such a monster.¡± Lin Nuo lowered his head and sighed, already feeling powerless in his heart.


    He and Zheng Kai had been continuously killed directly by the attack of Ye Qingyu. If the first time could be partially counted as an ambush, then the second time was truly a complete domination. Even the two of them added together was not Ye Qingyu¡¯s match, causing the self-confidence of these two to completely crumble. No matter whether it was Lin Nuo or Zheng Kai, they firmly believed that if they met Ye Qingyu again, they would still not be his opponent.


    ¡°When did White Deer Academy manage to recruit such an expert?¡±


    Ding Liyou also had a countenance filled with worry.


    He had continuously attempted to assassinate Ye Qingyu, but every time he had returned with defeat. Especially the second time, he was completely toyed with, and in the end killed by the little girl. This was complete humiliation, but there was nothing he could do. For an assassin, the most important weapon was their confidence. But whenever Ding Liyou thought back to the image of that figure, he could not help but feel a sense of defeat; he would never be able to kill that person.


    ¡°What should we do after?¡± The red mole between the brows of Du Sha moved slightly. ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to contact Xu Ge in the slightest. But with his biased views towards us, he is definitely not willing to act in concert with us. Out of the four of us, none of us are able to defeat him, and two on one holds a high chance of failure too. Only if we manage to surround him with three or more people do we have a chance¡­¡±


    ¡°But that persons appears like a deity and fades like a ghost, as if he had long calculated our location! Every time he is able to accurately grasp the location of our appearance. To want to ambush him, this task is too difficult!¡± Lin Nuo bitterly smiled.


    Du Sha hesitated, then realized it was indeed so.


    The group could not help but return to a lost state yet again.


    The four of them could be considered famous people within the Azure Phoenix. But in this tiny White Deer Academy, they had really encountered such a difficult issue. If such a situation was passed back to the Azure Phoenix Academy, then they would be laughed at by countless people and this incident would be nailed upon the humiliation pole.


    ¡°We can only give it a try. I feel that this person is extremely considerate of the two female White Deer students in the North path. Why don¡¯t the four of us focus all our offensive energy in this canyon path and bait that person out to decide victory there and then.¡± Du Sha abruptly stood up, his face filled with a murderous intent.


    After a slight hesitation, the three people all nodded their heads in agreement.


    They had a desperate and ridiculous sensation that they were people attempting everything in a crisis, like a patient turning to any doctor at all when critically ill. They pretended the dead horse was alive and treated it as such**.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    *It¡¯s from a Chinese poem.


    Àî°×µÄ¡¶ÏÀ¿ÍÐС· **Chinese idiom, doing everything in a desperate situation.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 82 The Blood Pool of the Dragon’s Den

    Chapter 82 ¨C The Blood Pool of the Dragon¡¯s Den


    [Abyss whirlpool]


    It was the most dangerous area in such a level of [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] and was also the most terrifying place in the entire battlefield. This was the place with the highest risk.


    Ye Qingyu followed the flow of the [Quicksand river] in order to reach this place.


    This wide and expansive river roiled turbulently and swept up countless sand. It was an extremely magnificent sight.


    And as the river finally came to its end, there were dozens of gigantic whirlpools rapidly rotating. From far away, the large yellow river was like the enormous and hideous mouth of a yellow dragon. The head of this dragon was buried under the roiling vortexes, entering into the mysterious ground below. The floating water vapour above these whirlpools were like clouds, enigmatic and frightening.


    ¡°According to the information within the booklet, at the end of the [Quicksand river] there lives a dragon.¡±


    Ye Qingyu once again brought up the information within the booklet, reminding himself constantly of this fact. Finally, he did not hesitate anymore. Jumping and diving downwards, he went into the terrifying vortex. A giant tearing force was instantly upon his body, as if he was being torn apart by numerous ancient beasts, enough to rip anyone to shreds in a split second.


    Ye Qingyu activated his inner yuan to its fullest. Only then, was he able to barely withstand such a pressure.


    In the time of a breath, he had gone down several hundred meters.


    When ten breaths had passed¡ª


    ¡°It should be around this time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu loudly cried, the [Inexorable spear] in his hands shooting out.


    The power of the [Banner of Heaven and Earth] broke apart the layer of water in the Northern direction. And nearly at the same time, the other half of the [Inexorable spear] also pierced out, the cold light of the spear tearing through the water and causing a vacuum to be formed within the endless waters. The [Fierce Dragon Pierce], part of the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King], had been completed.


    The power of these consecutive techniques blossomed.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body flew out, breaking apart the water layer of the vortex.


    In an instant, he travelled over a thousand meters.


    Then, he came out from the endless waters.


    Ye Qingyu discovered that he was standing in front of a giant cave on a cliff.


    Turning his head backwards to look, he could see that a hundred meters away, accompanied by the sound of the roaring waters, was a silver-yellow waterfall a thousand meters wide falling from the sky into the endless void below. The scene shook him to his core. The waterfall was as if it came from thin air, and disappeared into the endless space like a river flowing through the vast and boundless void of space.


    The location that Ye Qingyu was currently in was at the entrance of a cave on a cliff, a hundred meters away from this awe inspiring waterfall.


    The whistling astral wind, came from deep within the cave.


    Within the astral wave, there was a faint smell of blood. If one was not careful and deeply breathed in such an air, it was enough to make one dizzy as if they had ingested poison or as if they were completely submerged in sticky blood.


    ¡°It seems like this is the dragon¡¯s den.¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood this in a split second.


    That¡¯s right, he had come here to slay a dragon.


    A dragon was a terrifying existence.


    According to the information Ye Qingyu was able to gather in the various public libraries, in the wild and desolate wastelands that had been reclaimed in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the ancient life form known as the ¡®dragon¡¯ had not yet been discovered. And at the same time, within the other domains, it was rumoured that the dragon race had nearly gone extinct, with thousands of years gone past without a single sighting.


    The existence of a dragon was a pronoun for power and terror. The Dragon race formed the three great golden races along with the Divine race and the Devil race. Slaying a dragon was only a beautiful legend. It was impossible for it to happen.


    But within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], everything was created by the laws of the runes and the formation. It was said that the Formation Emperor Luoso had once done battle with these divine dragons, and was able to understand their power and bloodline. Using the power of runes and formations, to be able to create a rune dragon, was not something impossible for him. According to the information contained within the booklet, at the very end of the [Quicksand river], beneath the swirling whirlpools, was a dragon¡¯s den.


    And within the dragon¡¯s den, there was the existence of a rune dragon.


    Although it was not a true dragon, but if he was really able to kill such an existence, not only would he receive an astronomical quantity of yuan qi as reward but there would also be inconceivable benefits and advantages.


    The mysterious writer of the booklet, pointed out that very few people knew of this secret. This was due to the fact that the location of the dragon¡¯s den was extremely hidden. Furthermore, many people had the notion that jumping into the [Abyss whirlpool] would cause a true death to occur. So many years had passed, yet very little people would enter deeply within to investigate the secrets of the dragon¡¯s den. The writer of the booklet had advised Ye Qingyu to venture into the dragon¡¯s den, perhaps he would be able to harvest an unexpected prize.


    At least from the present, the things recorded down within the booklet was correct so far.


    Ye Qingyu had truly found the entrance to the dragon¡¯s den.


    ¡°Perhaps what is waiting for me is a horrendous and difficult battle. Therefore¡­¡±


    After considering for a moment, Ye Qingyu retrieved a drop of the [Blood of the Yuan Qi Giant], and stored it within his mouth making preparations so that at any time he would be able to restore his inner yuan. Then he activated his inner yuan to its fullest, a dazzling brightness shining in his eyes. His gaze pierced through the darkness, able to clearly discern anything within ten meters of him. Both hands grasping the [Inexorable spear], he entered step by step into the dragon¡¯s den.


    Inside the cavern, the path was extremely craggy and rugged.


    On the way, shattered rocks were everywhere below his feet.


    Ye Qingyu squatted down to carefully investigate.


    ¡°This is¡­ it seems like it is the vestiges left behind by the friction of the abdomen of some kind of organism as it walked.¡±


    He discovered, that the exterior of these rocks was extremely smooth, as if it had been polished by something like the surface of a mirror. There was even a small quantity of powder upon it that glowed faintly in the dark. And between these pieces of shattered rocks were the white bones of the dead dispersed between. Faintly discernible there were also white phosphorous will-o-wisps in the air, like stars in the pitch black night, fluctuating up and down along with the drift of the air.


    As he went even deeper, the bloody smell and poisonous air was even more concentrated.


    In the cavern, the scattered white bones had become more and more numerous. They were all the disseminated remains of unknown creatures.


    There were some skeletons that had been preserved completely, and one was able to tell the terror and struggle in them before they had died. But in the end they were not able to evade the scythe of the dead death god. Some skeletons had already died for who knows how many years, and was as translucent and smooth as jade, but when Ye Qingyu only lightly touched it, it immediately crumbled into dust. With a bang, it smashed into pieces and scattered everywhere, greenish black smoke dispersing in the air¡­.


    As he went even deeper, the scattered skeletons became piles of mountains.


    On the ground, there was already not a path. Every step that Ye Qingyu took was done by stepping on the piles of bone.


    Ka-Cha. Ka-Cha.


    The sounds of the white bones snapping in this deathly silent cavern seemed incomparably abrupt and horrifying.


    ¡°Some of these skeletons, when they were alive must have been extremely powerful. Although their fleshly body has decayed, but after so many years the skeletons of these corpses are still as tough and rigid as steel¡­ En, the majority of these bones seems to be from the demon race and is not humanoid.¡± Ye Qingyu carefully maintained his caution and investigated slowly at the same time. ¡°If my guess is not wrong, then these lifeforms should be captured here and eaten as food by the dragon within this cavern.¡±


    As if ascending a snow mountain, he stepped on the snowy white skeletons. Constantly climbing, he was surrounded by the flicker of the will-o-wisps.


    The space within the cavern, turned more and more expansive.


    Suddenly, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure quivered, as if realizing something.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], every living organism is constructed using runes and formation. After dying for a while, the corpses will transform back into the laws that govern this realm and disappear from this world. But then why would there be so many skeletons, so many livings things here? Could it be that these are not existences that belong to the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], so therefore it will remain here even after it has died?¡±


    Realizing this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure shivered with cold.


    Could it really be as the rumour said? Dying here, did it represent a true death?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that the secrets within this [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] were not something that even the White Deer teachers specializing in studying this realm knew fully. It even far exceeded the information he had read from the booklet. Everything was not as simple as what it seemed on the surface.


    But since things had developed to such a stage, he had no path of retreat.


    According to the information in the booklet, only after slaying the dragon could you truly leave.


    Ye Qingyu walked forward step by step.


    He climbed to the top of the mountain of bones.


    The sight in front of him suddenly cleared and a corridor of white bones appeared in front of him.


    The passage was constructed from an unknown gigantic skeleton, every bone being tens of meters wide, like pillars of stone. The path below him was also constructed from bones throughout the entire skeleton. Perhaps it was just a mistaken sensation, but beneath the bones, Ye Qingyu could seem to hear blood surging, like that of a gigantic red ocean.


    This passageway of bones extended over a thousand meters.


    The space of the dragon¡¯s den had finally reached its end.


    A colossal pool of blood, appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    The steaming blood-like boiling water gurgled and bubbled.


    Scarlet red mist enveloped this entire space, the scene bizarre and terrifying. The floor and walls of this room were also constructed from bones and these bones were as translucent and as smooth as jade. The entire pool of blood was around six meters by ten meters, with an unknown depth. The red blood completely crammed the pit of white bones, and there was constantly blood red mist steaming up¡­


    Ye Qingyu examined his surroundings.


    ¡°Eh? Why is it like this? Where is the dragon?¡±


    The last space of this cavern was extremely expansive, but apart from a single boiling blood red pool, there was no hint of an existence of a dragon ¡ªthere was not even a single dragon scale to be seen. This large space was made from the white bones, and everywhere will-o-wisps were floating, brightening the entire space. Everything could be clearly observed.


    Not to mention the dragon, there was not even a hint of any dragon¡¯s egg or a dragon scale.


    Could it be that he had come to the wrong location?


    Or the dragon had gone out hunting?


    Ye Qingyu carefully approached the blood pool.


    A scorching hot heat emitted from within the blood pool.


    After observing again and confirming there were no signs of any danger, Ye Qingyu gradually reached the edges of the pool of blood. Then, using the already crippled [Inexorable spear], he slowly stabbed it deep under the pool of blood. After swirling it around, no signs of any abnormality appeared.


    When he retrieved the body of the spear, the blood stain on the spear was translucent. Drop by drop, it fell to the ground of white bones below.


    ¡°What kind of blood is this? Why is it boiling and steaming?¡±


    He slowly crouched down, wanting to examine this drop of blood in detail.


    But at this time, something he did not expected happened. The scarlet red drop of blood lying on the ground, as if it was alive, gradually moved along the ground like a freely moving blood snake. Without any obstacles or blockages, it once again returned to the pool of blood.


    ¡°Could it be that the blood is alive?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was astounded.


    And when he turned his head towards the [Inexorable spear], his shock was even greater.


    Because the spear that had been deeply plunged to investigate the pool of blood, had undergone a change ¡ª Who knows when, from an inky black the spear had transformed scarlet red, without any shred of any impurities in the colour. Like a divine blood jade, it issued a faint radiance, tinted with a dream-like colour.


    The pool of blood had changed the [Inexorable spear]?


    Just what kind of existence was the blood pool?


    And in the time Ye Qingyu was pondering, a faint fragrance wafted without any signs from the pool of blood. This slightly sweet fragrance was as if it was made from the combination of various Spirit herbs. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength and caution, without any signs or warning, this scent entered straight into his nostrils. Only then, did he realize what had happened.


    ¡°Not good¡­¡±


    A spell of dizziness and faintness came over Ye Qingyu. Silently cursing in his heart, his head fell below his feet. With a splash, him along with the two parts of the [Inexorable spear], entered at the same time into this mysterious and steaming pool of blood, causing a meter-tall splash of blood.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 83 A Dog?

    Chapter 83 ¨C A Dog?


    The feeling he felt at this moment was as if his entire body was thrown in scorching hot molten lava.


    Such a degree of heat burned every inch of his body. As if there were countless tiny fire insects that were piercing through his body, drilling with their utmost to enter into his muscles. First it was the layer of skin, then it was his muscles and finally it was his bones. Within his meridians, it was as if ten thousand steel needles the thickness of a bull¡¯s hair were travelling through. A type of pain, a thousand times, ten thousand times more painful than execution by tiny cuts came like a flood, completely enveloping Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu had a mistaken feeling¡ª


    At this instant, it was as if he was about to be dissolved in this pool of blood, becoming part of this body of water.


    The previous fragrance that had entered into his body had a terrifying and mysterious power. It completely froze Ye Qingyu¡¯s body so that he lost his ability to resist. Even moving a finger was something extremely difficult for him. At this moment, Demon King Ye felt like he was being confined by a body imprisonment talisman. An unending and terrifying pain travelling throughout his body, but he still managed to retain consciousness.


    ¡°Pain¡­ this is too painful, aaaaaa¡­¡±


    He opened his mouth to loudly scream.


    But the moment he opened his mouth, endless blood water crazily entered into his body. Following his throat and esophagus, it madly entered inside his body. It was as if he had swallowed a boiling mouthful of lava and his internal organs were currently being burned by a blazing and destructive fire.


    At this instant, Ye Qingyu was sure that death had already fallen upon him.


    This pool of blood had a demonic property. It wanted to destroy everything.


    In the face of this treacherous pool of blood, Ye Qingyu¡¯s tough and sturdy body along with his inner yuan at the second Spirit spring stage, could not even withstand a single strike. As if a strand of grass had been thrown into molten lava, it would be destroyed and turned into smoke in a mere moment.


    But, when Ye Qingyu felt his life was about to end, an abnormality happened.


    As if an existence that was in deep slumber had been disturbed, it sleepily issued a furious roar. And afterwards, a mysterious power suddenly activated from the depths of Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. This power was like the arrival of the monarch, unmatched and unstoppable. Like a spring, it spread throughout his entire body, instantly dispelling the horrible burning power of the pool¡­


    Every pain that he felt in this instant completely disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then was madly delighted.


    He was saved?


    But after this joy had passed, he very quickly discovered that there was still no way that he could move his body.


    His body seemed to have turned into a piece of rock. Slowly sinking down into the depths of the blood pool, his back touched the hard surface of the bone pit feeling the rough sensation of contact. But what was strange was that although he was completely submerged in the blood pool his breathing was completely normal, as if the blood pool contained a sufficient concentration of air. During the time that he was breathing, there was an indescribable feeling of comfort and relaxation.


    ¡°This shocking power¡­ it came too suddenly, just where did it come from?¡±


    Even though his body could not move, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was thinking rapidly.


    He was extremely clear that if not for this sudden change, and the appearance of this shocking energy, he would have been completely dissolved by the pool of blood. This kind of energy, just where did it originate from?


    Could it be¡­ it came from the bronze book?


    That was a possibility.


    But Ye Qingyu could faintly sense that this kind of energy had already appeared several times before he had even obtained the bronze book, so it was not too likely.


    After thinking for a long while, he still could not reach any conclusions.


    His body was as still and as stiff as a piece of ice or rock, not being able to move in the slightest. It was as if he had really transformed into stone.


    ¡°Just what is happening to me? I came to slay the dragon but I did not even manage to find a whisker of the dragon. Now I have turned into a drowned corpse¡­¡± Ye Qingyu could neither laugh or cry. This could not carry on. The situation outside was urgent and desperately needed him. Song Xiaojun and the others were in the midst of battle.


    And at the time Ye Qingyu was racking his brains for a solution, another change occurred.


    The clear and refreshing energy in his body, as if it had been completely expended, suddenly shrunk. It disappeared.


    The burning and scorching power of the blood pool slowly repossessed Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    The blazing pain like that of being bitten alive by ten thousand insects returned and attacked with a vengeance in a split second.


    ¡°Shit, what is happening? Am I about to die again?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was extremely shocked.


    The acute pain only lasted for approximately ten breaths of time, but it seemed to extend like an endless era. Just when Ye Qingyu felt that he would absolutely dissolve into the pool, the refreshing power that had disappeared, unbelievably appeared again. It spread throughout his body, immediately halting the burning pain and returning to the previous feeling of incomparable comfort.


    Then, the refreshing power gradually disappeared.


    The blood water once again entered into his body again, madly burning.


    Ten breaths later, the refreshing power appeared again¡­


    And disappeared¡­


    And appeared¡­


    Disappearing again¡­


    It continued in such a cycle.


    Without end or rest.


    The refreshing power was like the prank of a naughty child, or as if it was intentionally doing battle with the power of this blood pool. Sometimes appearing, sometimes disappearing, it was as if it followed some unwritten laws, like the ebbing and receding of the tides, surging and fading. These two different kinds of energy alternately occupied Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, making Ye Qingyu feel as if he was being rotated between Heaven and Hell.


    Ye Qingyu could only passively accept this. There was nothing he could.


    Time passed by, second after second, in such a situation.


    Ye Qingyu gradually entered into a strange state, where hot and cold alternated, his consciousness forgetting everything. Time and space had lost its meaning. He forgot everything, forgetting his surroundings, forgetting himself. His entire person was in a state of blurred primal chaos.


    This seemed like it lasted for a very long time, but also seemed as if it only happened for a short blink of time.


    An unknown time later, Ye Qingyu suddenly quivered abruptly, awakening.


    He subconsciously opened his eyes, both his hands touching the floor and sitting up.


    ¡°This¡­ I can move?¡±


    After a stunned moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly realized. He looked under him and was dazed yet again.


    Just what had happened?


    Was I not¡­ being submerged in the pool of blood? Then where did the¡­ pool of blood go?


    Had everything finally ended?


    Ye Qingyu dumbly stared at the surrounding bone walls that was as smooth as jade, and below his bottom was also the smooth bones that was as polished as a mirror. The breath he breathed in was bitingly cold and his position was within a sunken pit of bone ¨C if he did not guess wrong, then it was the place where the pool of blood contained.


    But at this time, the blood water was completely gone.


    The scorching and blazing power had disappeared without a trace, not even leaving behind a drop of blood.


    It was as if the previous encounter was only a bizarre dream.


    After a short while, with a thoughtful expression, Ye Qingyu slowly stood up.


    Within his body was a surging enormous strength.


    He attempted to move and could hear a series a pops like beans exploding that came unceasingly from within his body. His bones vibrated, muscles unfolding the joints and the bones in his body constantly rubbing against each other. t was as if he was a machine that had stopped functioning for hundreds of years, being activated for the first time. He was currently being broken in.


    It was an experience that he had never felt before.


    Ye Qingyu could faintly sense that within his body, there was something extra.


    But if he carefully examined, he conversely could not sense anything.


    He lightly jumped.


    Out of the bone pit.


    ¡°I really am still within the dragon¡¯s den. It¡¯s just that the previous pool of blood has completely dried up without even a single drop remaining.¡± A baffled look was on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. Such a large pool of blood, even though using an interdimensional bottle, would not be able to completely contain such a body of liquid. Just where did it go?


    The events that had just occurred were incomparably peculiar.


    He carefully examined the space around the dragon¡¯s den, but there was not any other discovery.


    There were no signs of the existence of the dragon like it was an abandoned tomb


    If he had not seen with his own eyes that pool of blood, he would have only thought this place was a strange location layered with bones.


    Ye Qingyu did his utmost to remember what had happened, but within his memories there was a completely blank segment. This was namely when he was in his mindless state. He absolutely could not remember anything that had occurred during this time. He did not know where the blood water went, and at this time he could not be sure how long he had tarried here¡­


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s just first leave here.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had the intention to depart.


    After all, the battle occurring in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] had not yet ended and the so called dragon¡¯s den did not contain any treasures, divine medicines, divine herbs or rare materials. It was completely desolate of rewards. Continuing to stay here did not have any meaning whatsoever. Perhaps the dragon had gone out to play, who knows when this fellow would return¡­


    In short, Ye Qingyu felt his choice to come here to slay the dragon was a wrong decision.


    And at the time when Ye Qingyu was turning to leave, suddenly¡ª


    ¡°Huchi Huchi*¡­¡±


    A short but peculiar breathing came from behind him.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body froze, then slowly and incredibly turned his head around.


    A snowy white cute little creature was squatting next to his leg. It was only about the size of a palm, doing its utmost to lift its head. It¡¯s large glistening eyes were staring at him in happiness, his long pink tongue stretching out, his tail swaying delightedly. Seeing that Ye Qingyu had turned around, this little fellow excitedly shook his head and strived to place his little head upon Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg intimately¡­


    Ye Qingyu was so scared that he jumped ten meters away in an instant.


    This was¡­ a¡­ a puppy?


    A puppy?


    Ye Qingyu could not believe his eyes.


    This was something that was absolutely impossible.


    He had just previously examined and observed in detail every inch of this space. There was absolutely nothing here. Then why, in the blink of an eye, did a little puppy appear?


    Just where had it come from?


    Ye Qingyu was stupefied.


    After observing carefully, it really was just a snowy white puppy.


    This little fellow did not have any impurities of any other colour on its fur, as if it was just a snowball. HIs glistening large eyes were clear, as if it was a pair of jewels that was shining with radiance. The little infantile teeth of the puppy was snowy white and when he opened his mouth, you were able to see his pink little tongue¡­ From head to toe, it emitted an aura of adorableness.


    There was nothing strange about a little puppy.


    But to suddenly appear in such a place, it was really too peculiar.


    Far more than peculiar, it was bizarre.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­¡± Seeing Ye Qingyu jumping away, the little fellow panicked. It crawled and rolled towards Ye Qingyu, his actions extremely intimate. Like a little child it came stumbling towards him, its tongue stretching out with a flattering grin, giving Ye Qingyu a completely harmless look.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare to be too careless.


    ¡°What has really happened? I¡¯ve evidently searched through this space entirely, without discovering anything¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was baffled. And at this time, a bolt of lightning flashed through his mind. He suddenly realized that when he had searched through this space, he did not search in the sunken bone pit that used to hold the blood water.


    Could it be¡­


    That this little fellow, really came from the pool of blood?


    *Sound of panting Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 84 Four Versus Four

    Chapter 84 ¨C Four Versus Four


    Could it be that this little puppy had really jumped out from the bone pit that he had passed over in his inspection?


    Ye Qingyu could only form such a conclusion.


    He avoided the little white fellow with an unknown background and undetermined danger. Jumping once again into the bone pit, he carefully investigated.


    But there was nothing to be discovered.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­ Wu Wu?¡± The little fellow crawled towards the edges of the bone pit, curiosity in his eyes. He shook its head and his chubby little tail constantly wagged, repeatedly expressing goodwill towards Ye Qingyu. The enthusiasm and intimacy reflected in his clear eyes was enough to make the heart of anyone melt.


    Ye Qingyu tentatively extended his hand.


    The little fellow spun around in a circle a few times, then unhesitatingly rushed at Ye Qingyu, as if he was a little snowball that was being rolled down a slope.


    As he slid downwards into the bone pit, the little fellow jumped and landed onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi, Wu Wu Wu!¡± The little fellow¡¯s chubby little head constantly rubbed against Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm. His mouth constantly emitted panting sounds, nodding his head and wagging his tail, a perfect picture of a someone out to please.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Ye Qingyu examined the little dog meticulously.


    ¡°Eh? It seems like it really is a little puppy¡­ But, it seems to have suffered an injury¡­ It doesn¡¯t have any forelimbs? No, it¡¯s only because the forelimbs are too small¡­ this¡­ could it be because he is malnourished and grew up unhealthily?¡± After examining it for a while, he was shocked to discover some peculiar aspects.


    This little fellow that looked like a snow ball had some strange attributes.


    His head was larger than a normal dog by a fair margin, possessing over a third of his entire body. From the outer appearance, he was foolish looking but adorable at the same time. His forelimbs seemed to have been injured before, with the limbs being small and short. Evidently, it had grown in a wrong way. But it was hidden under the white fur, and could not be discovered unless one looked carefully. Its hind limbs were evidently much stronger, supporting its entire weight.


    From his entire body, the torso occupied another third of the total body. And the third of the body left was taken up by a beautiful large tail that was constantly wagging behind his chubby little bottom.


    Apart from these little peculiarities, this little fellow seemed exactly the same as the other dogs.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu could not be sure whether this creature really was a dog.


    Could it be some kind of rare life form?


    Perhaps a divine beast or a spirit beast?


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, then laughed at himself. He shook his head.


    How could it be possible that a divine beast looked like this? That was simply too unlikely.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­ Wu Wu.¡± The little fellow continued to intimately rub himself on Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm.


    Ye Qingyu did not know why but seeing this little fellow doing its utmost to please him, a feeling of intimacy could not help but be born within Ye Qingyu. It was obviously their first meeting, but he had the sensation that he had already raised it for an extremely long time, as if it was part of his family.


    He still had questions in his heart, but after hesitating back and forth, Ye Qingyu ultimately decided to bring the little fellow along with him.


    From the little fellow¡¯s body, he could not sense the slightest hint of energy fluctuation. He should not pose a threat at all.


    Appearing so mysteriously here, perhaps the little dog had some relation to the pool of blood. If he kept the puppy beside him, perhaps he could discover something in the future.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu had a vague premonition that everything that happened within the dragon¡¯s den today was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Perhaps it would have an extremely significant impact on him in the future, but at the current point in time, he did not discover what this effect would be. And it seemed like this little snowball would be one of the important clues to finding out.


    ¡°Huchi Hucchi!¡±


    Like he had sensed Ye Qingyu¡¯s acceptance, the little fellow began to pant excitedly.


    After receiving Ye Qingyu¡¯s approval, excited noises emitted from his mouth. He followed along Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm and clumsily climbed onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder. His little pink tongue constantly licked Ye Qingyu¡¯s ear and his furry little head incessantly rubbed against Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Haha, this little fellow¡­¡± Ye Qingyu began laughing.


    This little fellow unexpectedly understood human nature surprisingly well, or as if their hearts were connected, he instantly understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then I¡¯ll temporarily carry you along. Hehe, lets first think of a name for you.¡± Ye Qingyu jumped out of the bone pit, and headed towards the outside. After a short consideration, he said laughingly, ¡°Since your head is so large, than I shall call you Big Head from now on. Haha, this is concise and comprehensive. Strange creature, how about it?¡±


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­ Wu Wu!¡± The little fellow did not know how to speak, but still remained hopping up and down in enthusiasm.


    ¡°Haha, that means you agree to your name, Big Head.¡±


    Huchi Huchi, Wu Wu!¡±


    ¡°Fine, Big Head it is.¡±


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­ Wu Wu!¡±


    ¡°Good Big Head!¡±


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­ Wu Wu!¡±


    A man and a dog, conversing in such a manner, followed along the white bone path leading towards the exit of the dragon¡¯s den. Their voices in such a pitch black and large environment resounded clearly and amusingly. Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood instantly took a turn for the better, unwittingly letting out sounds of laughter.


    But very quickly Demon King Ye became worried.


    According to the information written in the booklet, only after slaying the dragon would the passageway to exit this place appear. By following along this passageway, you were able to exit the dragon¡¯s den. But from the very start he had not discovered a dragon but only fostered a big headed dog by mistake. Then how would he be able to escape from the surging vortex of water? He definitely could not exit by following the method he had used to enter. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current level of strength, wanting to go against the flow of the waterfall, along with the suppressive laws of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], was something impossible for him to achieve.


    A short while later.


    Ye Qingyu discovered that his worries were completely unfounded.


    Because at an unknown time, the waterfall that seemed to appear from nowhere and seemed to originate from the imposing and magnificent stars had disappeared. He walked to the exit of the dragon¡¯s den and emerged from the inky darkness. The surging water vapour had gone, and the roaring thunder of the waterfall had also disappeared. He could only see the wall of the cliff extending upwards, and faintly he could see a bright glow thousands of meters above him.


    ¡°What has happened?¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt he had encountered all the bizarre things in his life today all at once.


    But since the waterfall formed from the [Quicksand river] had disappeared, and he could see a light above him, did it mean that as long as he climbed and followed this wall upwards he would have a chance of leaving?


    Considering this, Ye Qingyu decided to give climbing upwards a try.


    ¡°Big Head, pay attention. You must grip onto me tightly.¡± Ye Qingyu patted the big headed dog.


    ¡°Huchi?¡± The little fellow hesitated, question marks filling his eyes.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu had already chosen the direction and activated his inner yuan. Like a large bird, his figure soared upwards, jumping up tens of meters in a split second. His hand grabbed a jutting out rock, and using this to leverage his power, he continued soaring and climbing along the stone wall of the cliff.


    ¡°Wu Wu Wu¡­ Huchi Huchi!¡±


    Big Head was slightly dazed, not understanding in the beginning. But as Ye Qingyu soared upwards for the third time, he instantly understood. Looking at the pitch black darkness of the endless abyss below, he was so scared that every hair on his body stood up. His mouth bit tightly onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s ear and the chubby little tail stood straight up. His little hind legs were constantly kicking, his whole body shivering.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was in midair, but he could not help but laugh loudly.


    This big headed dog, was really too funny and amusing.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    Northern canyon road.


    Within the battlefield, the shouts of fighting reverberated throughout the skies.


    Qin Wushuang had a serious expression as he regarded the four opponents that were approaching. He could not help but secretly cry with bitterness in his heart.


    Fear had already coloured Xia Houwu¡¯s face.


    Both of them had never thought that before they could enact on their plan, they would encounter such a large problem. Both of them left the North East and the North West road to regroup with Song Xiaojun and Song Qingluo. They originally wanted to consolidate their strength and completely reinforce one of the battlefields to push through. This way, with Ye Qingyu¡¯s coordination, they would really be able to defeat the Azure Phoenix Academy once and for all.


    From their originally hopeless situation to the current events, even an idiot could sense that their opportunity had arrived.


    If they were able to win just once, then the five people who won this round would immediately become the heroes of White Deer Academy. All sorts of resources and techniques, would become slanted towards them. Even if Xia Houwu and Qin Wushuang did not care about the resources of the academy, but the fame from defeating Azure Phoenix Academy held great attraction for them.


    So therefore in such a situation, not long ago, Qin Wushuang had cast aside his status and discussed matters with the Song Sisters. The four people were now gathered together in the Northern battlefield.


    From the point of view of Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun, this was a decent enough proposal.


    After all, four people gathered together definitely resulted in them being slightly safer. And if they were all in one spot, Ye Qingyu did not need to rush left and right at all times. He only needed to hide in the background and correctly respond. This was a comparatively perfect plan.


    It was only that Ye Qingyu appeared like a deity and faded like a ghost. There was no way to discuss such a strategy with him.


    But from Qin Wushuang¡¯s perspective, Ye Qingyu had taken the most care in protecting the northern canyon road of the Song sisters. This was one of the reason he had chosen the Northern path as the focal to gather together. This was definitely the road that was going to receive the largest amount of Ye Qingyu¡¯s assistance.


    In truth, the impact was extremely large on Qin Wushuang after seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s kill Xu Ge.


    He was utterly bitter, not admitting to the fact that he was in any way worse than Ye Qingyu.


    But after experiencing so many things Qin Wushuang must acknowledge that a commoner scum like Ye Qingyu was definitely luckier than him. At least the key to this round¡¯s victory was tied around Ye Qingyu. Especially after seeing the chance to truly win once and for all. After long consideration, Qin Wushuang suddenly felt that it was not such a big deal to lower his head once. Even if he was accused of relying on Ye Qingyu to triumph by the lowly commoners¡ª as long as they won, Qin Wushuang had the confidence he could claim more of the credit for this victory.


    But they would never have thought that not long after the four had gathered together, the Azure Phoenix students would appear.


    And that four of them would appear at the same time.


    Their original plan was that it would be four versus one or versus two. But their plan immediately became four versus four.


    The situation had suddenly worsened.


    Why was it like this?


    After a slight daze, Qin Wushuang and Xia Houwu were shocked.


    If it could be said that Qin Wushuang still had a will to battle and was still calculating how it was possible to win this grand competition, then the Xia Houwu who had already died two times had long became a bird frightened at the mere twang of a bow*. He only wished to fish in troubled water**, and wanted to survive onwards through such a method. He absolutely did not want to risk his life. Therefore, when he abruptly saw the appearance of the four students, his first thought was to quickly flee.


    Opposite them.


    Lin Nuo, Zheng Kai, Du Sha and Ding Liyou were also shocked.


    What was happening?


    They had gathered together in the Northern path for one reason: to ambush and kill Ye Qingyu, risking their lives for the last time. They would never have thought that White Deer Academy had also gathered in such a location¡­ Was this the scheme of the White Deer students? If it was really so, did this not represent that the demon king-like figure was also lurking nearby?


    Fight?


    Or flee?


    At this instant, both sides were in a state of hesitation.


    *someone who frights easily due to past experiences **take advantage of a crisis for personal gainPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 85 Blood Red Gaze

    Chapter 85 ¨C Blood Red Gaze


    And at this time, Xia Houwu gave a signal to Qin Wushuang next to him. As if suddenly mustering his determination, he loudly roared, ¡°Why are you still hesitating, charge them¡­¡±


    Saying this, the long blade in his hand struck out. He was the one who rushed to make the first move.


    Xiu!


    A cold blade sliced through the air towards Lin Nuo.


    Strong winds violently formed.


    Such an action instantly broke the peculiar standoff within the battlefield.


    The figure of Lin Nuo flashed like a streak of lightning, instantly evading the strike of the blade. A bright fierce light suddenly gleamed from within his eyes, coldly laughing and gritting his teeth. ¡°Haha, you really think our Azure Phoenix Academy is easily pushed around? What are you still waiting for, act!¡±


    The battle exploded in an instant.


    Zheng Kai, Ding Liyou and Du Sha all of them with gloomy expressions, at this instant struck out.


    They really had been imprinted with fear after being killed by Ye Qingyu so many times over.


    But this did not mean that when facing Qin Wushuang and the others they would retreat.


    Because the Azure Phoenix students believed that the elders of their own academy were able to see everything that was occurring through the formation projection at this moment. They could not retreat. Since events had developed to such a stage, taking even one step backwards signified humiliation and cowardice.


    ¡°Act together and defeat the enemy.¡±


    Qin Wushuang loudly roared, and the [Great Zhou sword] in his hands began vibrating. A pale silver formation light emitted from within the sword, as if a silver dragon was entwined around the sword. Yuan qi trembled violently in the radius of the sword. He was currently the strongest person out of the four students of White Deer Academy. Through this display, it seemed he really had momentum and the aura of an expert.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zheng Kai laughed and the enormous staff in his hand swept out, directly receiving Qin Wushuang¡¯s attack.


    The two of them instantly fought against each other.


    Sand and dust spread throughout the air.


    Xia Houwu had exchanged a single strike with Lin Nuo and was instantly placed in a disadvantage.


    He was sent flying, landing near the location of the Song sisters.


    Lin Nuo came to finish the kill with a cold smile.


    ¡°Save me¡­¡± Xia Houwu screamed, begging for aid from the Song sisters.


    The field of battle instantly extended to the location of the Song sisters.


    Song Qingluo also knew that this battle was unavoidable. Patting Song Xiaojun¡¯s shoulder and warning her to take care, her dainty hand grasped thin air causing the Spirit weapon [Qingluo] to instantly appear in her hand. The emerald green sprout, in an instant transformed into a python-like vine. Like green lightning, it shot out and began its attack.


    The green vines turned from one into two, two into three, three into ten within the air. Like an anaconda, it madly strangled towards the enemy.


    The little loli Song Xiaojun also fully activated her inner yuan, a fire shield appearing all around her. In the quickest time possible, she came to assist Song Qingluo. Two fireballs shot through the air, bringing with it a blazing power that sealed off Lin Nuo¡¯s path of evasion.


    Lin Nuo¡¯s speed increased, mirage after mirage appearing in the air. He changed his target, forgoing finishing off Xia Houwu and struck towards the Song sisters.


    Xia Houwu fell to the ground, staggering. He did not immediately return to the fighting, but gradually retreated to the edges of the battle. His eyes flicked throughout the battle, closely observing the movements of the two left over members of the Azure Phoenix Academy¡­


    Ding Liyou ad Du Sha, both of them did not immediately join this battle.


    After being ambushed by Ye Qingyu so many times, a shadow had been cast in their hearts. They regarded their surroundings cautiously, deathly afraid that Demon King Ye would appear like the previous times. That he would descend from the heavens like a divine soldier, and suddenly slaughter all of them. Such a scene was completely like a nightmare for them. In the eyes of Ding Liyou, Du Sha and the other Azure Phoenix students, the greatest worry was Ye Qingyu. The other white Deer students, they completely did not care about at all.


    As long as they confirmed that Ye Qingyu was not near, they were confident that they could completely slaughter the four White Deer students in an instant¡­


    ¡°As long as I flee under the protector statue, then I will be completely safe. However, if those two do not act, then I won¡¯t be able to escape at all¡­¡±Xia Houwu¡¯s eyes flickered. Seeing that Ding Liyou and Du Sha had no intentions of joining the fray, he became slightly panicked¡ª¡ªEspecially the Du Sha who had already killed Xia Houwu twice over created an enormous psychological pressure in Xia Houwu¡¯s heart. He was absolutely clear that within this five hundred meter radius, there was no way he could escape from Du Sha¡¯s attack.


    Unless Du Sha was occupied by someone else.


    Slowly, a scheme began to form in Xia Houwu¡¯s heart.


    Deciding and giving Qin Wushuang a signal, he grabbed his long blade in his hand. Pretending that he was about to rush in and help, he slowly approached the battle between the Song sisters and Lin Nuo. His long blade sliced apart the air, pretending to strike¡­


    ¡°Careful!¡±


    Panting heavily, Xia Houwu neared Song Qingluo and neared her.


    Song Qingluo was about to say something, when the expression on Xia Houwu¡¯s face completely transformed. A sinister smile appeared in his face, and he fiercely struck out with his palm, slapping it against Song Qingluo¡¯s back. She could not react in time, and was sent flying by this strike, her figure heading straight for the Du Sha and Ding Liyou standing far away¡­


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Xiaojun was dumbfounded.


    In a split second, this innocent little loli could not comprehend what was going on.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so stupid as to accompany you guys to die. I have already died twice, I know how the pain of death feels like¡­¡± Xia Houwu laughed maliciously, and his palm struck out again, inner yuan spitting out. Without the slightest trace of mercy, he sent the dainty little body of the little loli in midair. Accompanied by the explosion of yuan qi, the figure of Song Xiaojun was sent flying towards the direction of Lin Nuo.


    Such an unexpected change was like an arm suddenly transforming into something else.


    Everyone on the battlefield was flabbergasted.


    Both Song Xiaojun and Song Qingluo had never expected such a betrayal to occur.


    Neither did Lin Nuo, Du Sha and Ding Liyou expect this.


    Facing the Song Qingluo that was sent sailing in their direction, Du Sha and Ding Liyou acted instinctively. Under the flickering cold light of their blades, razor sharp yuan qi sliced apart the air. The Song Qingluo that was in midair could not evade in the slightest. Even if her [Qingluo] was activated to its fullest, at the very most she could do was directly face this attack. In an instant, their blades were dyed red. Her delicate body was directly struck. Not even a single cry of anguish could be emitted before she transformed into a bloody mist that ruptured throughout the air


    Song Qingluo was also injured at the same time.


    She was also sent flying, and landed upon Lin Nuo¡¯s fist blade. Her abdomen was stabbed through.


    Blood jetted out.


    At the same time, Xia Houwu performed the act that he had been planning.


    Like a stray dog, he ran for his life towards the protector statue of their side. Even if Lin Nuo and the others were in a high state of caution, they had not planned for such a shocking turn of events. Before they could recover their composure, Xia Houwu had already taken advantage of this lull. He was like an out of control feral dog, running for his life to enter into the defensive radius of the protector statue. He was temporarily in a safe location¡­


    The second person to react was Qin Wushuang.


    At the same time Xia Houwu acted, Qin Wushuang as if they had made a tacit agreement long ago, also roared loudly. Exploding with the strongest possible power he could muster, the [Great Zhou sword] struck fiercely on the enormous staff. Using the rebounding force of this strike, Qin Wushuang floated backwards hundreds of meters in the direction of the protector statue. Like two thrown balls, both of them entered into the defensive radius of the protector statue.


    The two noble students, in an instant, had escaped from their dire straits.


    At this moment, the battlefield was deathly silent.


    After a short time of shock, Lin Nuo and the others looked at each other. On their faces were expressions of incredulity.


    This¡­ what had just happened?


    As a great academy that ranked in the upper ranks of the ten great academies, the students from Azure Phoenix had participated in great competitions like the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] before. Therefore, previously, they had met many different kinds of opponents and encountered different kinds of strategies. But they had never ever witnessed such an evident and open betrayal of their comrades.


    The students of Azure Phoenix were well aware that everything that happened here would be seen by the higher ups of the academy.


    The White Deer student far off in the distance performed such a betrayal without the slightest trace of fear. After he jumped under the protective statue, he suddenly smiled joyously, as if he had really won. Could this fellow really be a mentally disabled retard?


    He really dared to perform such a betrayal that was equal to murder?


    Did he really not fear that after the end of the great competition, he would receive the punishment of White Deer Academy?


    Or did this mean that White Deer Academy would not punish such an action?


    Lin Nuo retrieved his fist blade, retreating with a peculiar expression on his face. He knew the power of his own fist blade clearly; after being injured to such an extent, this little girl would be unable to turn around a desperate situation. She could not live for much longer.


    Pu!


    A stream of blood from the injury suffered in Song Xiaojun¡¯s abdomen spurted out like a fountain.


    The little loli¡¯s figure trembled slightly.


    As if she was using all her energy to remain upright, she did not fall over. With great difficulty, her petite body remained standing and shaking, as if she was a willow branch in the face of a tempest. Bright red blood dyed the earth around her. In her pure and beautiful eyes, her expression displayed bewilderment and anger. She looked at the Xia Houwu who had jumped away towards the protector statue. She asked, ¡°You¡­ why?¡±


    Xia Houwu only smiled maliciously.


    ¡°You¡­ brother Qingyu, will not let you get away.¡±


    As she said this name, the eyes of the little loli brightened with an inexplicable glimmer.


    But Xia Houwu only casually smiled. ¡°Before the end of this grand competition, he won¡¯t know anything that happened here. And after the grand competition is over, everything it too late¡­ Hehe, furthermore, you died at the hands of the enemies, and it wasn¡¯t I that kill you¡­ you are only an illegitimate child and Song Qingluo is only a daughter of the president of a commerce company. It doesn¡¯t matter if you die or not, and besides, this isn¡¯t a real death anyway.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ bad person¡­ scoundrel¡­¡± A pale blood colour slowly appeared and spread throughout the little loli¡¯s originally clear eyes. Her petite little body began quivering, as if this was the reaction from her heavy injury and losing too much blood or as if a strange transformation was currently undergoing within a body. She cursed with what the little loli thought was the most grave and severe profanity, ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡±


    ¡°Despicable?¡± Xia Houwu coldly smiled. ¡°Fine, insult me all you want. You¡¯re about to die, I won¡¯t hold grudges with a dead person.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The figure of the little loli began trembling even more violently.


    Rage.


    Hatred.


    Rage and hatred that she had never experienced before, completely submerged the little loli¡¯s heart.


    She was possessed by a desire she could barely control. She wanted in this instant to rush over and make this despicable scoundrel pay, tearing him into pieces. Bit by bit, she wanted to ground him into waste. In her heart there was something occurring. As if there was a scorching flame that was blazing, as if there was something that was about to explode in her chest.


    Then, the change came.


    Her eyes were completely covered with a scarlet red.


    It was a concentrated blood red.


    A colour that represented destruction and death.


    Her eyes did not have either whites or pupils. From her eyes, two rays of red light shone as if the Death God had come to reap apart all life. Such a terrifying aura emitted from her red eyes. As if there was a monster that was being slowly awakened from within the body of the little loli. Even through such a slight release of this destructive power, it could not help but make one shiver in fear.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 86 I Have Something More Important to Do

    Chapter 86 ¨C I Have Something More Important to Do


    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible? That girl¡­¡±


    Lin Nuo and the others felt a trepidation, like they were in the midst of a disaster.


    In this instant, the red light that was radiating with a thick stench of death and destruction made the four Azure Phoenix students feel the terror of being utterly annihilated. This was a too terrifying, too powerful strength. It fundamentally did not belong on the body of a human. Even if this power had not truly broken out, but even under the pressure of this tiny glimpse was enough to make Lin Nuo and the others feel like they were wheat in the face of a hurricane, able to be destroyed at any second.


    In the battlefield of the Northern canyon road, it was as if a God or a Devil had descended.


    This terrifying aura extended outwards in all directions. The clouds in the sky were moving, the sunlight dimming at this moment. Even the demon rune soldiers and the rune soldiers without intelligence could also feel unease, stopping their endless battle.


    Qin Wushuang was dumbfounded.


    The smile on Xia Houwu¡¯s face froze.


    Song Xiaojun really did exhibit an exceptional talent within the first year students and her improvement was extremely rapid. Otherwise, she would not have been able to enter into the list of ten nor receive the opportunity to enter the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. But even if the little loli was stronger still, she absolutely should not be this powerful¡­


    Xia Houwu could faintly feel the turn of events was not favourable for him.


    As if he had done something wrong, as if he had enraged an existence that should not be incited.


    At this time¡ª


    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    The little loli seemed as if she had turned into a monster. Her voice was an icy metallic friction. It did not contain any hint of human emotion, as if it originated from the depths of hell and was not like that clear and crisp voice she normally possessed. Like the sinister smile of the Death God, there was an indescribable terror.


    Along with this voice, a scarlet red light came from within the little loli¡¯s body.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Xia Houwu was in a complete panic, doing his utmost to avoid this ray of light.


    Boom!


    The scarlet red ray of light rubbed past Xia Houwu¡¯s body, hitting the protector statue of White Deer Academy. A huge explosion. The structure collapsed with rocks falling and dust rising to the air. The protector statue had been destroyed!


    At the same time.


    The little loli was devoured by this scarlet red light, finally dissolving into dust and smoke.


    Such an explosive power was not something she could control. Adding to the heavy injuries she had sustained, the little loli had no way of controlling this power. Her body transformed into dust and smoke with her spirit flying to the skies and soaring towards the resurrection altar.


    The dust-covered ashen face of Xia Houwu crawled out from the rubble.


    There were many injuries on his body, and his face was deathly pale in fright. But ultimately, he was able to avoid the killing stroke of the red light, and avoid a catastrophe.


    Qin Wushuang¡¯s body was also covered in dust, the skin near his eyebrows sliced apart by the rubble. His scarlet red blood slowly dripped down, his expression bewildered. He could faintly sense that on the body of Song Xiaojun, a transformation had occurred that was definitely not simple. What followed after would be a surging wave¡ª an immense wave that was sufficient to plunge the entire Deer mountain range into a perilous situation.


    Opposite them.


    ¡°Destroying the protector statue with one strike?¡±


    ¡°Only a power of the Bitter Sea stage or above is able to do this¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of secret is hidden within this little girl¡¯s body?¡±


    Lin Nuo, Du Sha, Zheng Kai and Ding Liyou all looked at each other. They were all stunned by the abnormal change that they witnessed on Song Xiaojun¡¯s body.


    And at this time, a voice spoke into their ears all at once, ¡°What are you hesitating for, the protector statue has already collapsed. Quickly act and kill the two remaining students of White Deer Academy and crush them in one go¡­ this is our last chance.¡±


    Lin Nuo quivered, able to recognize the owner of this voice.


    Xiu!


    He became a shadow, the first person to strike out.


    Du Sha and Ding Liyou quickly followed.


    Indeed, such a turn of events was surprising but this was absolutely the opportune moment for the Azure Phoenix Academy. As long as they were able to kill Xia Houwu and Qin Wushuang and charged forward in one go, before the four could resurrect, they could absolutely rush to the headquarters of White Deer Academy. At that time, even if Ye Qingyu appeared, with his power alone, he would not be able to defeat the five people of Azure Phoenix Academy¡­ victory was firmly in their grasp!


    Opposite.


    Under the collapsed protector statue.


    Through just one glance, Qin Wushuang was able to understand the intentions of the Azure Phoenix students. His expression paled greatly.


    But before he could react at all, a sudden bolt of black lightning, without any noise or signs struck down from the heavens. Like a falling black star, he could only discern a black light flashing through the air before a black-coloured spear appeared on the ground.


    Xiu!


    The sharp piercing explosive-like sound was finally heard.


    The heart of Lin Nuo leading the charge suddenly madly shuddered.


    He had come.


    That demon king¡­ the strongest person of White Deer Academy had arrived.


    They had already experienced such a technique several times before.


    As expected in the next second, as if a mountain from far away had collapsed, or as if a hurricane blew past, or as if a surging river had flooded, a black figure approached from far away. Wrapped in light and electricity, in the time of a spark with speed like that of light, before Lin Nuo¡¯s brain could perform any sort of reaction, he had already neared.


    The same technique.


    Lin Nuo had already imagined such a technique being performed in his mind countless times. Lin Nuo thought he already deeply understood the essence and secrets behind such a technique. He had been confident that the next time he met Ye Qingyu, he would definitely be able to avoid such a deadly strike. But when the moment finally arrived, this confidence was destroyed in their first contact.


    Without a question, Lin Nuo was sent flying again.


    Such a terrifying impact, made him feel as if every bone in his body had broken. He felt a sweetness in the back of his throat, and he opened his mouth, blood spurting. His vision grew dark and he lost his consciousness, only able to sense that his body was currently flying backwards¡­


    What was also sent flying¡­ was the Ding Liyou and Du Sha following behind him.


    The two, before they reached the ground, also madly vomited blood then landed on the surface. Not able to move in the slightest, they had temporarily lost their ability to do battle.


    ¡°Heavens¡­ this¡­ how could it be?¡± Zheng Kai stood stunned a hundred meters away, terror freezing his footsteps. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ even Ding Liyou and Du Sha has been hurt¡­ this is outside the previous effective range of that technique, could it be that the strength of this demon king has risen yet again?¡±


    Zheng Kai and his comrades had once theorized about the effective range of Ye Qingyu¡¯s battle technique. After fighting with Ye Qingyu several times previously, they had concluded that the impact of his attack should only be within a meter around the target. But this time, the Ding Liyou and Du Sha that was over a meter away from Lin Nuo had also been sent flying?


    He had gotten stronger.


    Zheng Kai did not have the courage to continue the attack.


    He staggered backwards.


    Ye Qingyu also did not keep on pressing forward.


    He turned around, walking step by step towards the collapsed protector statue.


    ¡°Tell me, what has happened?¡± The voice of Ye Qingyu was like the metallic clash of swords. There was a killing aura emitting from him that pierced chillingly into the depths of their bones.


    Xia Houwu could sense something was wrong. He looked at Qin Wushuang beside him, and a sly light flashed by in his eyes. Slowly retreating, he pretended to be surprised and stammered authentically, ¡°It¡¯s too great that you¡¯ve come¡­ we¡¯ve been ambushed¡­ Xiaojun and Qingluo has both died, we were not their opponents¡­¡±


    ¡°A trash such as you deserves to die. You deserve to die ten thousand times over.¡±


    Ye Qingyu pressed ever closer in large and furious strides.


    His gaze was like a blade, a murderous intent completely covering his body. A rich bloody odour enveloped his body.


    ¡°You¡­ just what do you want to do?¡± Xia Houwu said in panic, his face flushed. ¡°It has nothing to do with me¡­ it¡¯s the people of Azure Phoenix¡­ we weren¡¯t their match, we couldn¡¯t save Song Qingluo or Song Xiaojun¡­ don¡¯t blame me, just what do you want. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for not appearing¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ye Qingyu loudly roared, his voice like the fierce clap of thunder.


    ¡°A scum like yourself, just exactly what you have done, you should be very clear. Do you think that I don¡¯t know? Fearing for your own death, attacking your own comrades¡­ being despicable to such an extent, you are not fit to be a human¡­ Even if I am breaking the rules of this battlefield, I will definitely kill you.¡± Ye Qingyu dragged his spear along the ground as he walked towards Xia Houwu, the heavy body of the spear causing sparks to be created from this friction.


    His eyebrows were raised and an unsuppressed fire burned within his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xia Houwu was in a state of extreme shock.


    How could Ye Qingyu know what had occurred?


    ¡°We should priorities on the overall situation first. Such a thing¡­¡± Qin Wushuang frowned, opening his mouth to say something.


    ¡°You are also not a good person¡­ just go die together.¡± Ye Qingyu coldly gave him a glance, his voice like it came from the depths of hell. The spear that was originally erected on the ground shot out by itself with a whistle, transforming into a ray of black light and striking towards Qin Wushuang.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Wushuang was both shocked and angry. The [Great Zhou sword] in his hand activated, blocking the sudden attack of the spear.


    Boom!


    The weapons clashed.


    The [Great Zhou sword] flew out from his hands, disappearing in a point of light high up in the air.


    The skin between Qin Wushuang¡¯s thumb and forefinger had broken apart. He was absolutely not able to block this spear strike; his long sword being sent flying. The [Inexorable spear] stabbed through his body, bringing with it an enormous force. Nearly in an instant, it destroyed his body. His entire figure turning into bones and a bloody mist that dispersed throughout the air. There was nothing he could say before he died.


    A spirit transformed into light, flying towards the headquarters.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze was like a blade, regarding at Xia Houwu.


    Pu-Tong.


    Xia Houwu¡¯s knees instantly softened, kneeling on the floor.


    Without knowing why, when he saw Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze, the triumph in his heart disappeared like smoke in thin air. He was fundamentally not able to speak, the subterfuge and artifice that he had prepared beforehand fading. Even his words of begging were stuck in his throat. He did not even have the courage to speak anymore.


    What kind of person Ye Qingyu was, Xia Houwu knew perfectly well.


    Demon King Ye was in the midst of rage. There was completely no degree of sentiment or face that he would give to him.


    ¡°Dying like this is really too convenient for you!¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrists moved, the cold light of the spear blossomed. Blood jetted from Xia Houwu¡¯s body, his heart instantly being shattered into pieces. Before his spirit had left his body, he could indistinctly hear Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice, as if he was passing judgement on him, ¡°Such an action will absolutely not end with just this. When we return to the real world, I will make you pay the true price for what you have done.¡±


    Boom!


    His inner yuan exploded.


    Xia Houwu¡¯s body cracked and fractured turning into a blood vapour.


    Not even fifteen minutes had passed, and the White Deer Academy that originally held the absolute advantage, out of five people, four of them had already returned towards the resurrection altar. There was only Ye Qingyu left.


    And at the same time, on the side of the Azure Phoenix Academy, there were still four people present.


    Apart from Lin Nuo who had experienced the full power of Ye Qingyu¡¯s [Banner of Heaven and Earth] and [Fierce Dragon Pierce] directly and died straight away, the rest could still battle. Both Ding Liyou and Du Sha had received significant injuries in this skirmish but they could already stand up. They possessed the ability to fight.


    But facing the Ye Qingyu who was like a god of slaughter, Zheng Kai and the others did not dare rush forward.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s thick black hair was flying, the long spear behind his body, the point of the spear pointing towards the Heavens.


    A black robe and a black spear.


    The black hair was like a blazing black flame.


    ¡°Xu Ge, come out. I know you¡¯re there.¡± Ye Qingyu took a deep breath, looking towards a forest far off. ¡°I know you¡¯re there. Right now, every one of you come at once and end this competition as quickly as possible. As of this instant, I have something more important to do.¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 87 The Final Move

    Chapter 87 ¨C The Final Move


    Before he had finished his sentence.


    A silhouette came from deep within the forest far away. Every step he took he travelled over ten meters. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at the battlefield. His white robe like jade, a handsome appearance with a confident and at ease manner. This figure was namely the person known as the number one peerless genius of the Azure Phoenix Academy, Xu Ge.


    He was the person that had secretly spoken to Lin Nuo and the others, urging them to act.


    ¡°Who would have thought I would be discovered by you,¡± Xu Ge had a serious expression as he spoke. ¡°Your strength compared to what you were like at the start of the grand competition has grown by so much. If my guess is not wrong, you have always been rushing through the desolate wilderness. Could it be that within the wilderness there is some sort of secret hidden inside?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s left palm slowly stretched out, his palm becoming a fierce claw shape. The crippled long spear stabbed into the ground far off in the distance was grabbed through the air, sailing towards Ye Qingyu.


    With both spears in his hands, his aura explosively increased.


    ¡°My mood is not good right now. I don¡¯t want to speak useless words. Quickly attack.¡± Both spears in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands formed a cross behind him. Step by step, he pressed closer. ¡°If you won¡¯t attack, then I will.¡±


    The spear in his hand shot out.


    [Banner of Heaven and Earth] of the golden armoured King.


    Xiu!


    Nearly at the same instant it left Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, the spear was nailed beside Ding Liyou.


    The large impact, caused the originally heavily injured Azure Phoenix student to be killed in an instant.


    This was an extremely peculiar scene. His circumstances were the same as Lin Nuo. Ding Liyou had already fought against Ye Qingyu previously so he was familiar with his battle techniques. He should have long prepared himself to defend against Ye Qingyu¡¯s technique, [Banner of Heaven and Earth]. But the moment the long spear like a war banner descended, he had evidently reacted and evaded but could still not escape death.


    ¡°Kill! [Fierce Dragon Pierce]!¡±


    The spear in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand stabbed out.


    This time, Xu Ge was able to clearly see the entire process of Ye Qingyu performing the technique.


    As the long spear stabbed towards the spear nailed towards the ground, an energy like that of a law attracted Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure towards it. As if he was a dragon soaring out, he brought with him a force like that of a mountain or tsunami, like light or electricity, holding an irresistible aura that rammed towards you.


    The speed was fast.


    Fast to the extreme.


    The moment the spear in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands stabbed out, the lightning-like impact had already arrived.


    Xu Ge¡¯s mind quickly reacted, using nearly the absolutely fastest reaction and strongest energy to resist and evade. But even he was affected by this lightning-like power, his body could not help but be thrown in the air by this strike. At the moment he was knocked in midair, Xu Ge was able to feel a peculiar sensation¡ª his inner yuan had consolidated, and he had no way to activate it making him unable to effectively resist.


    In the corner of Xu Ge¡¯s eyes, he was able to see Zheng Kai and Du Sha, also being struck in the same moment.


    ¡°I understand¡­¡± Within Xu Ge¡¯s mind, a bolt of lightning struck. ¡°So the secret behind Ye Qingyu¡¯s battle technique is that one doesn¡¯t have to be touched by his body to be sent flying. It hits only if you are within a certain area¡­ this is approximately 20 feet around?¡±


    His mind quickly calculated the range and power of his opponent¡¯s technique.


    And at the same instant.


    The Du Sha who had been heavily injured previously spurted a jet of blood from his mouth, his body completely breaking apart. Under the impact of this lightning strike, he had fallen in an instant. His spirit transformed into a ray of light and headed towards the headquarters of the Azure Phoenix Academy.


    The Zheng Kai famed for his physical prowess only received light injuries and was knocked tens of meters back.


    This was because Ye Qingyu¡¯s principal target was not him.


    Striking out with the force of thunder, he had slaughtered Du Sha and Ding Liyou in a split second. Ye Qingyu¡¯s aim had already been half achieved: to reduce the number of his opponents as best as he could to prevent them from recovering and surrounding him. Only through doing this, could the scales of victory begin tipping towards White Deer Academy.


    ¡°Then let me try out another move¡­ [Protection of Heaven and Earth]!¡± Ye Qingyu loudly roared.


    He suddenly stamped on the Earth, cracking and fracturing the ground. Then a surge of dense golden radiance, bringing with it a divine aura, erupted from his body. Like layers and layers of light with Ye Qingyu¡¯s body at its center, this golden light radiated in all directions.


    Xu Ge and Zheng Kai were in a huge daze.


    A new battle technique?


    In their previous battles, Ye Qingyu had never utilized such a move before.


    The dense golden light radiated enveloping his entire body, as if this world had placed a divine protection upon Ye Qingyu.


    A viscous power, along with this divine golden light snaked out. In a short amount of time, it had already completely covered everywhere within a hundred feet. The air was as if it had thickened. Both Xu Ge and Zheng Kai could feel an invisible rope tying them down, making their movements becoming more sluggish. It was as if their bodies were being pressed down by an ancient mountain, even taking a step became difficult¡­


    The Zheng Kai next to Xu Ge was the worst off.


    He struggled to take even a single step, madly resisting.


    Under the immense power of the great Earth, ripple-like patterns twisted. It was as if both his legs were submerged in a viscous substance and around the body of Zheng Kai there was a pale yellow light flickering madly. This was a sign that his inner yuan was being activated to its absolute fullest. He wanted to break free from this sudden constraint.


    But Ye Qingyu would not give him this opportunity.


    Xiu.


    A star in the night sky.


    A cold star first arrived, then it was the spear following behind it like a dragon.


    The light of the spear pierced through space, a torrential rainstorm pouring down. Zheng Kai screamed crazily, both hands gripping his Spirit weapon the enormous staff, his inner yuan functioning to its fullest capacity. His staff swung out in a blossom of swings, making it seem as if a bronze shield had appeared in front of him.


    Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!


    The metallic clashes that were enough to deafen one¡¯s ear sounded unendingly.


    Clusters of sparks exploded, hysterically sputtering.


    The shadows of the spear were singing.


    The swing of the staff became confused.


    Such an apocalyptic clash did not last longer than three breaths of time, before it suddenly stopped.


    The light of the sparks disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    ¡°Fast¡­ an extremely fast spear! I¡­ admit I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯m not¡­ your match¡­ Pok¡­ Pu!¡±


    Zheng Kai stood at his original position, his hands still gripping onto his staff that was mottled with marks. His fingers quivered slightly. With great difficult after saying such a sentence, his body that seemed unharmed at first glance, suddenly jetted out streams of blood. His entire figure was like a blooming fountain of blood. His body fell to the ground, his spirit shooting out and heading towards the headquarters of the Azure Phoenix Academy.


    Even though the rotation of the staff was rapid, but it still could not withstand the light of the spear that covered the sky.


    The Zheng Kai that specialized in physical strength, in a short amount of time, his staff techniques were completely broken by Ye Qingyu using an even greater power. This brute strength had disrupted his moves and the spear stabs pierced into his body like that of a torrential storm. In a moment of time, his body had endured hundreds of wounds and the life force within his body had broken.


    At this time, the protective golden energy gradually dispersed.


    And at the same moment, Xu Ge had finally broken through the restraint of the [Protection of Heaven and Earth]. Without saying a word, he rushed forward like lightning, his speed not less in anyway compared to that of Lin Nuo. His silhouette left mirage after mirage in the air. Within his left and right palm, each had a bright silver crescent blade, cutting through the smoke in the sky to attack.


    The power of the [Moon Seal] was mustered to its extreme without any sounds or sign.


    Ye Qingyu turned around, his long spear blocking.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!Ding!


    A clusters of close impact noises emitted.


    Crescent moon after crescent moon struck against each other, forming a strange trajectory within the air. Like a complex silver net, it constantly struck against the [Inexorable spear] and continuously pervaded the air around Ye Qingyu. The crescent blades sliced past without any signals, ripping apart Ye Qingyu¡¯s black robe.


    This was the true power of the [Moon Seal].


    Every time the moon blade clashed, after a slight vibration, one blade would turn into two. After following an incredible arc in the air, it returned again, constantly striking out. As if it possessed life, in the blink of an eye, Ye Qingyu was already completely surrounded by hundreds of moon blades. Surging back and forth, like a stormy assassination, impossible to defend against effectively.


    ¡°This is the true strength of my [Moon Seal]!¡± Xu Ge¡¯s inner yuan was completely activated, his entire figure being covered in a silver inner yuan light. His voice was like the cold essence of the moon, ¡°Last time I was not familiar with your technique and suffered a heavy loss. This time, I have seen through the mysteries behind your battle technique. Using the same technique on me twice is useless. Ye Qingyu, you¡¯ve lost already.¡±


    Ye Qingyu held his mouth shut without saying anything.


    He was examining in detail the moon blades shooting out in strange arcs, but was immediately disappointed.


    Because each and every trajectory of each moon blade, was like the curve of an antelope¡¯s horn, with no signs of any flaws or distinct patterns. Especially as they constantly clashed against each other, these trajectories would constantly change. One would turn into two, two into three, three into tens of thousands. Like the full moon, this technique emitted a radiance that would make people feel dizzy and faint when they looked into it. There was a peculiar charm-like power.


    ¡°The [Moon Seal] really is a high class battle technique. The mysteries of it are limitless, it¡¯s not something that can be broken apart in a short time¡­ if this continues on, when Xu Ge¡¯s [Moon Seal] has been fully performed, then the momentum of my spear will break for sure. At that time, I will not be able to avoid tens of thousands of these moon blades.¡±


    Ye Qingyu clearly understood.


    ¡°This is my true strength. Ye Qingyu, your White Deer Academy will still lose,¡± Xu Ge loudly roared, the inner yuan in his body vibrating, and an immense pressure slowly emitted, as if he was carrying the aura of the Moon God.


    ¡°That might not be.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shouted, the swings of his spears changing.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t break apart his technique, then I¡¯ll just crush it using brute force!¡±


    As he screamed, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure suddenly soared into the sky, as if a dragon gliding through the air. He did not care about defending anymore, allowing the thousands of moon blades to slice apart his body. As the spurts of blood flowed, there were countless wounds on Ye Qingyu in an instant. In this short amount of time, his body was completely torn apart by the moon formation and his body flew hundreds of meters high up in the air.


    Such a height completely defied the laws of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    Xu Ge lifted his head to look, shock in his eyes. ¡°What? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°The fourth move of the golden armoured King ¡ª [Heaven Falls and Earth Rends]!¡±


    Within the atmosphere, the sound of Ye Qingyu¡¯s roar reverberated. His silhouette suddenly swooped down accompanied by the rumble of the air. It brought with it the force of thunder and lightning, similar to a star falling from the furthest reaches of heavens. Within the reverberating blaze, there was burst after burst of dragon¡¯s roars. Rapid like lightning and thunder, it was as if it would destroy this entire world.


    ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡± Xu Ge screamed.


    The next instant, the Heavens collapsed and the Earth cracked.


    Within the huge explosion, the earth shattered and fractured into a huge crater.


    Under this indescribable immense force, the ground subsided but the Earth¡¯s crust ascended, striking into each other, forming a surrounding rock fragments that were tens of feet high. Like a newly created mountain range, this chaotic energy revolved all around, causing a strange forcefield to appear. If you were within this area, then your senses and thoughts would become disordered and deranged.


    Xu Ge, in this confusion, felt as if the world had really been destroyed.


    In a second, such a terrifying impact made him spurt out blood from his mouth and nose, his limbs breaking apart. The inner yuan within his body had gone crazy and chaotic, disordered and messy in his meridians. He could not muster his inner yuan to resist anymore, and the essence of the [Moon Seal] was destroyed. The countless moon blades in the air disappeared like thin smoke in the bright glare of the sun.


    ¡°I¡¯ve¡­ lost again!¡±


    In his last glance, he was able to see Ye Qingyu covered in blood, standing amidst the smoke and dust. His figure was like a spear, and Xu Ge¡¯s mind constantly returned to the image of this teenager breaking apart his moon formation through such a decisive act where he abandoned all defense. Xu Ge suddenly felt that this was what a true practitioner should be. Perhaps the two times that he had lost to this student of White Deer Academy was not simply because of the difference in battle techniques.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 88 He Wants to Murder Someone

    Chapter 88 ¨C He Wants to Murder Someone


    [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    When the scene of Ye Qingyu, like a dragon soaring through the Heavens, slaughtering the students of Azure Phoenix students appeared in the formation projection, the cheers that had been suppressed for a long time finally sounded. Everyone understood, that the death of Xu Ge signified the complete defeat of the Azure Phoenix Academy. Because at this time, only Xu Ge had a chance to resurrect. The other four people had already died three times and had already been forcibly ejected from the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    And Ye Qingyu had already defeated Xu Ge in a one versus one direct battle, so even if Xu Ge was resurrected, he could no longer cause anymore waves.


    A large number of second, third and even fourth year student representatives also could not suppress their cheers and screams.


    Even if they did not manage to obtain victory personally, but the honour and glory from winning one round belonged to the entire White Deer Academy. And they were a part of White Deer Academy.


    Bai Yuqing had a complicated expression on her face, but even she could not help but applaud.


    She must admit that this teenager called Ye Qingyu had given her too much shock and astonishment. She must also acknowledge that her previous evaluation was too hasty and she had misjudged this teenager. At the same time, the girl that was a goddess in the eyes of many male students of White Deer Academy, began to become curious towards Ye Qingyu.


    In the places where the formation projection did not show his figure, just what had occurred?


    This youth that had originated from the commoners displayed a battle technique that was bursting with explosive power. It seemed extremely simple, but the strength was absolutely frightening¡­ just where had he learned such a battle technique from?


    From within the crowd, Jiang Xiaohan and Han Xiaofei exchanged a glance.


    Both of them could see the other¡¯s shock and unease.


    Especially at the moment when Ye Qingyu had performed his last technique. A violent and direct dive as if a dragon was descending, like a star was falling, simply nothing could match him. In a moment of time, he had completely changed the terrain, causing a miniature mountain range to appear. The two asked themselves this question: if it was me on the receiving end of such a strike, what chances of victory do I have?


    The person that they had treated like a loach, that commoner student that they thought was impossible for him to rise to prominence ever again, caused them to be uneasy. It made them who regarded themselves as the favoured children of heaven to sense a huge threat.


    The large majority of the teachers were also elated.


    ¡°Haha, that child is really the lucky star of our White Deer Academy.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t accepted a disciple in over ten years. This Ye Qingyu suits my taste very much. From now on, let me teach him personally, I¡¯ll accept him as my disciple!¡± an elder with snowy white hair said laughingly.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, this Ye Qingyu is the perfect inheritor that I¡¯ve bitterly searched for to learn my skills. I want to pass on [The Will of Heaven sword style] to him. Old fellow, don¡¯t fight with me over him¡­¡± another elder with snowy white hair said with a glare.


    ¡°Hehe, Elder Liu, Elder Zhu, does that mean both of you have the intention to accept a disciple? Haha, but to tell you the truth, before Wen Wan had left the academy, he had personally given Ye Qingyu for me to take care of. Haha, then this Ye Qingyu could be counted as half my personal disciple, why don¡¯t you guys stop trying to steal my fortune?¡± a middle-aged teacher said with a beaming smile.


    ¡°No matter what, the academy from now on will heavily nourish this child.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps in the glorious battle of the ten academies a year later, this child will give us an even greater surprise.¡±


    A large majority of the teachers had faint smiles on the faces, discussing the events joyously. Unexpectedly winning the fourth round had given the entire White Deer Academy a cardiac stimulant.


    Of course, not everyone regarded Ye Qingyu with favourable intentions.


    Some old elders that came from a noble background emitted several snorts.


    ¡°Could it be that everyone has forgotten, before defeating the Azure Phoenix Academy, Ye Qingyu personally killed two students of White Deer Academy? This person cannot be tamed, with a traitorous bone in his body, and heavy murderous intent¡­¡± This noble elder shook his head with a cold laugh, ¡°Such a person, is he really worth of us heavily investing resources to nourish him? I fear this is equal to nurturing a tiger and inviting calamity!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The practice grounds of White Deer Academy.


    In front of the ranking stone mirror.


    Vast crowds were present on every single practice grounds and had been long simmering. The excited people were like a bubbling current, with more and more people rushing to join.


    ¡°We won? We¡¯ve really won??¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu managed to save a desperate crisis.¡±


    ¡°This is absolutely all due to the effort of Demon King Ye. Look at the change on the stone mirror. Haha, I can imagine what exactly has happened on the battlefield¡ª both parties had a direct battle. Qin Wushuang, Xia Houwu, Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun first died in battle, but Demon King Ye fought against the crazy tide alone, turning around the situation. Hahaha, this is too satisfying.¡±


    ¡°Demon King Ye is really too strong, strong!¡±


    ¡°I completely can¡¯t believe what my eyes are telling me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, let me see what that group of Azure Phoenix can still say. Hehe, let¡¯s go to the arena and rip the two banners that are erected there¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? Where are the people of Azure Phoenix? When exactly did they slink away?¡±


    The crowd was boiling with triumph.


    The situation was filled with so much excitement and bustle that it was like a grand festival.


    Especially the first year students. Everyone held their head high with pride and joy. Some people bragged, bringing up the fact that they had attended lessons with Ye Qingyu before. Some people told the story of Ye Qingyu¡¯s shocking training speed when he was body refining and the powerful effects of this training. And some people were like story tellers, retelling the incident when Ye Qingyu had used a single punch to disperse the Azure Phoenix student in front of the library, exaggerating it and repeating the tale¡­


    This was a common sense of public glory.


    Ye Qingyu used his own strength and actions to win the glory of the academy, therefore the students also managed to obtain glory. Ye Qingyu did not only obtain victory but he also won the heartfelt respect and acceptance of the majority of the students.


    Cheers and screams like that of the thunder¡¯s roar sounded from every practice ground.


    The news also spread out from the ranking stone mirror. The leaders of various interest groups and factions that had always been paying attention to the competition between the two academies in Deer City, also received such information.


    Their reactions differed.


    But everyone, at the first moment, thought of the prediction of the previous Dean.


    Could it really be that a peerless genius would be born within Deer City?


    Very quickly, the final result was announced on the stone mirror. The judgement of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] announced that White Deer Academy had obtained the final victory. From the little characters on the stone mirror, the Xu Ge who had just resurrected chose to directly surrender, and did not struggle till the bitter end.


    It seemed like Xu Ge realized that even if he was given another opportunity, there was no way he would be able to prevail against Ye Qingyu directly.


    In the heart of the Azure Phoenix genius, a psychological shadow that he was inferior to Ye Qingyu had already been planted.


    Within White Deer Academy, the cheers became even louder.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    In [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    A heated debate was still in the midst of discussion.


    ¡°Peh! You have the nerve to say such things. Then what about Xia Houwu attacking his own comrades, what about that?¡± hearing the accusation of the noble elder, a short-tempered teacher could not help but angrily shout.


    ¡°Xia Houwu will naturally receive the punishment he deserves. But Ye Qingyu should also pay the price for his actions,¡± the noble elder said neutrally. ¡°Besides, Xia Houwu did not personally kill his comrades by his own hand. But this tyrannical Ye Qingyu, I think that his punishment should be even greater.¡±


    ¡°Sophistry!¡±


    ¡°Completely shameless¡±


    ¡°Everything has cause and effect!¡±


    Various types of shouts resounded throughout the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    In this time, the victory of the round did not seem that important anymore. Many teachers that came from a noble background finally opened their mouths. After all, the seed of victory was already in their hands and many people subconsciously began scheming for the distribution of the rewards. Different factions also began plotting. Just what exactly did this victory represent in the ongoing battle between the commoners and the nobles?


    ¡°Enough, stop arguing,¡± the old dean finally spoke.


    ¡°Dean, Ye Qingyu slaughtered his own comrades, we must teach him a lesson otherwise¡­¡± This noble elder would still not let this matter go.


    ¡°Am I the Dean, or are you the Dean?¡± The tone of the Dean became severe, and a light like the sheen of a blade came from his eyes. ¡°How I do things, could it be that I need you to teach me?¡±


    This noble elder was dumbfounded. He shivered in his heart, quickly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I only wanted¡­¡±


    But he could not speak on, his face turning red.


    The people around him also did not know what to say.


    In their memories, this amiable and gentle Dean had never raised his voice. This was his first time being so severe when he spoke. In this very long period of time, this number one person of White Deer Academy had always treated things with one eye closed and one eye opened. There were many incidents in the academy that he simply did not manage, and in the end only had a casual smile when these were reported back to him. He had never lost his composure and become so enraged before.


    The old Dean at this time was like a fierce slumbering dragon suddenly opening his eyes. The inner yuan deep like a ravine began activating, vibrating and humming. The entire [Ascending Heaven Pavilion] seeming to be shaking. Everyone became silent, not daring to say anything more.


    And at this time¡ª


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    Above the sculpture of the Formation Emperor Luoso, golden lights flickered. Lines upon lines of runes began activating, and the five first year students that were transferred into the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] were ejected out.


    The eyes of everyone all focused on the figures of these five people.


    Especially Ye Qingyu.


    He was the person that managed to turn a desperate situation around and created a miracle. He received the attention of many.


    Xia Houwu lowered his head and looked down at both of his hands. He was able to sense the greatly increased quantity of inner yuan in him, and couldn¡¯t help but be excited.


    This was the yuan qi rewards that would persist forever through killing the demon rune soldiers in the battlefield.


    Carefully calculating, he had slaughtered over a thousand demon rune soldiers. The reward that he managed to obtain was equal to him bitterly training for half a year in the real world. The inner yuan within his body was vibrating, showing signs that it was about to break through to the next stage.


    A faint smile appeared on his face, and he was about to say something when he felt a blur in his vision¡­


    Boom!


    In an instant, Ye Qingyu appeared in front of him. His steel-like fist moved, striking out directly in his face.


    Half the face of Xia Houwu visibly caved in through such a force. White teeth and scarlet red blood water jetted out, and the muscles on his face shivered like ripples. His entire person had gone dumb, like a massive axe chopping a tree, sent rolling and flying away!


    WengWengWeng!


    Xia Houwu could only feel that everything in his vision was rotating. A buzz was in his ears and golden stars flickered in his vision.


    He was completely beaten to a daze by such a strike.


    Everywhere, there were gasps of shock.


    No one would have thought that in the instant they departed from the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], Ye Qingyu would attack. He used the most simple, most direct, and most violent way to indicate his perspective and stance.


    After this punch, Ye Qingyu still did not stop.


    Xiu!


    The spear tore through space.


    The cold light of the spear was like lightning, directly stabbing towards Xia Houwu¡¯s heart.


    The intention to kill was evident.


    He really would, in the midst of the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion], in front of the elite of the students of every year, in front of the higher ups of the Academy, lift his spear and kill someone.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 89 Words Reverberating Throughout Ascending Heaven Pavilion

    Chapter 89 ¨C Words Reverberating Throughout [Ascending Heaven Pavilion]


    ¡°Aaaah, save me¡­¡±


    Xia Houwu finally reacted. Like a dog crawling backwards, he screamed like a pig squealing as he was being slaughtered.


    From Ye Qingyu¡¯s cold and imposing gaze like that of a blade, Xia Houwu was absolutely sure that he really was going to kill him.


    If it was any other person, Xia Houwu would not have been afraid.


    Because there were so many higher ups of the academies and different seniors of different years present. Killing him in such an open and evident fashion was simply looking for their own death. Even an idiot would avoid shooting at the rat to refrain from breaking the vases. Normal people would have some apprehensions about killing someone so openly. But this was Ye Qingyu, a demon king-like existence. When he went crazy he was willing to do anything and everything. If there was one person that really dared to kill someone in this place, this person was definitely Ye Qingyu.


    Xia Houwu scrambled backwards in terror. He could not care about the numbness in his face from the strike anymore, quickly crawling away to avoid the next attack.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Several noble elders shouted loudly at the same time, acting out to block.


    A terrifying yuan fluctuation, in a flash surged throughout the entire [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    Ye Qingyu held his spear across his chest, directly taking such a strike. His entire figure was sent soaring through the air by the impact. A trace of blood was evident in the corner of his lips, but even in midair, he still cried loudly the spear in his hand flying out. As if it was a weapon that shot out from the siege bow to destroy cities, it streaked towards the terrified Xia Houwu retreating in terror.


    ¡°Aaa¡­¡±


    Xia Houwu screamed horrendously.


    The long spear pierced through his left shoulder then continued flying out. With a boom, it nailed directly on a statue far off.


    ¡°Save me¡­ Aaaaaaa, I¡¯m about to die¡­. Save me!¡±


    Xia Houwu began screeching like the wails of a ghost and the howls of a wolf, pain emitting from the very depths of his bone marrow. He felt as if death had really arrived. This place was different to the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]; to die here represented a true death. There was no way of resurrecting.


    ¡°Outrageous, to dare to try to kill someone right in front of us!¡±


    ¡°This is truly unforgivable!¡±


    ¡°Too arrogant!¡±


    The elders who were from the noble organization that had already expressed their dissatisfaction of Ye Qingyu finally found their opportunity. Every one of them was enraged and shouted to discipline Ye Qingyu, all of them righteously indignant. Especially the elder who led the pack, he was so angry that his figure was quivering.


    ¡°Do you see? Does everyone see? This child is vicious to what degree?¡± The leading noble elder pointed at Ye Qingyu, his face filled with rage. ¡°In [Ascending Heaven Pavilion], such a holy place, you dare attack and injure someone without the slightest trace of regret. Such a rebellious child, what¡¯s the point of teaching him? I advise that we take away his position of White Deer student and give him to me for severe treatment!¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, you really have taken things too far¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan slowly walked beside Ye Qingyu, a perfect picture of someone trying to kind-heartedly correct someone. She shook her head. ¡°No matter what, we are all students of White Deer Academy. Even if Junior Brother Xia Houwu was wrong, this should be left for the elders of the academy to manage. Even you do not have the right to meddle with an ordinary student. Not only is that exceeding your place and meddling in the teacher¡¯s affairs, your attack was far too serious!¡±¡±


    Ye Qingyu rotated his head fiercely, looking at Jiang Xiaohan.


    Jiang Xiaohan originally wanted to still say something, but facing this cold and disdainful gaze, her heart shivered. The things she wanted to say, she could not speak it out.


    Such a gaze, she had never ever seen in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes before.


    This was a gaze that was for enemies, for people they loathed.


    It was not the gaze of someone regarding their childhood friend.


    Jiang Xiaohan thought that this teenager in front of her, no matter what the time, would be humble and flatter her.


    But currently¡­


    A shiver that came from her soul made Jiang Xiaohan embarrassed and angry. She hesitated, then opened her mouth to say something again, ¡°I only want the best for you, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Ye Qingyu coldly broke off her words. He said, word by word, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Scram!¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan was as if she was struck by lightning.


    She could not believe the words she had heard. Such a decisiveness and abhorrence in his tone, did it really come from the little boy that listened to her every word from when he was small? That little boy that, no matter what she did, would smile graciously at her? He really told her to scram?


    At this time, the little loli Song Xiaojun that had recovered, walked over lightly. She pulled on Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm.


    She was evidently scared by such a scene, but she still resolutely stood beside Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Xia Houwu attacked me and Sister Qingluo from behind in the battlefield,¡± her little voice, clear and determined, reverberated throughout the entire [Ascending Heaven Pavilion]: ¡°He was the person who was in the wrong. He¡¯s the bad person, you shouldn¡¯t punish Senior Brother Qingyu!¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Song Qingluo also took a step forward. ¡°Regarding this situation, I can vouch for it. Xia Houwu feared death, and fled in the face of the enemies, causing us to nearly lose this round. If not for brother Qingyu¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    The noble elder loudly roared, his voice like thunder. Yuan qi energy exploded from him, jolting the Song sisters backwards like a little boat in front of a surging wave. Under such a terrifying yuan qi energy, the two girls had trouble even opening their mouths, they completely could not say anything more.


    He waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here that relates to the two of you. Move aside. The matters regarding Xia Houwu, I will naturally take care of. But what I need to manage right now is Ye Qingyu this bastard who dares disrespects his teacher¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Ye Qingyu abruptly began laughing.


    ¡°Impudent. Rebellious student, what are you laughing at?¡± the noble elder shouted.


    Ye Qingyu was like a blade making a judgement, his eyes icy cold. ¡°I¡¯m laughing at an old dog like yourself. Unable to distinguish between right and wrong, not understanding gratitude and grudges, using one¡¯s position to bully others, distorting the truth deliberately. I don¡¯t believe that you did not see the things that happened in the battlefield through the formation projection. What about it? To protect a scum like Xia Houwu, you don¡¯t even need your old face anymore? Really pitiful and lamentable, you have lived so long in vain, have you lived to turn into a dog? Such an old dog like yourself, relying on your age to do what you want, to be able to become an elder of White Deer Academy is really one of the legends of this world!¡±


    Every word was clear and distinct, like a sword or a blade. It had the power to quiver one¡¯s heart.


    After finishing, Ye Qingyu did not take a step back in the slightest. His pair of eyes was flickering with electricity, furiously glaring at the elder.


    Such words resounded for a long time throughout the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    Once these words were said, numerous people were dumbfounded.


    He was only a tiny little student¡­ how could he dare¡­ to speak to an elder of the academy like this¡­ he had gone mad!


    Bai Yuqing lowered her head in shame.


    Even she felt disdain for the shamelessness and biased stance of these noble elders. But such words, even she would not dare to speak it out in such a way.


    ¡°You¡­. you¡­ you¡­¡± this noble elders face was filled with shock, so angry that his entire body was shaking.


    He did not expect at all, that a student who in his eyes was a pig that he could slaughter at any time, really dared in front of so many people, to speak such words. In this moment in time, he was so angry that he could not formulate a word. After spluttering ¡®you¡¯ for a long period, finally, killing intent appeared sinisterly on his face. ¡°You are looking to die!¡±


    Before he had finished.


    His palm struck out


    An enormous saffron yellow palm formed from yuan qi advanced crushingly towards Ye Qingyu.


    This was the enraged strike of someone at the Bitter sea stage, possessing a terrifying aura. Once the palm struck out, the majority of the people within the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion] felt as if they were ants being thrown into the ocean. They could sense a suffocating pressure that made them unable to stand stably.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the very front and bore the full brunt of this attack, engulfed by this gale.


    He laughed madly, snapping but not bending. Contempt in his face, he would rather die than take a step back.


    Seeing the humongous palm about to crush Ye Qingyu, at this time, the little loli Song Xiaojun being suppressed reacted. Extreme worry and panic appeared on her face. She wanted to struggle from the restraints of several of the noble elders, but was not able to do. Without realizing, an abnormal change began to happen within her body. Her body suddenly began shaking, a shred of scarlet red air began to leak. It was so tiny and minuscule that it could not be seen from her petite body¡­


    The Wang Yan who had not spoken all along suddenly noticed something. Her figure flashed, instantly appearing beside the little loli.


    Her palm light like a blade, slicing the back of the little loli¡¯s head¡­


    The figure of the little loli quivered, but she did not stop shaking. In fact, a ray of scarlet red light, began growing from within her clear and bright eyes, taking a very strange shape¡­


    Wang Yan¡¯s palm was bounced off.


    Shock and worry appeared on Wang Yan¡¯s face. However, her hand did not hesitate in the slightest, striking at the back of the little loli¡¯s head again. This time, one could distinctly see the Wang Yan¡¯s palm was wrapped by a green aura. Very evidently, this was the sign that she had activated an extremely powerful yuan qi.


    The little loli¡¯s figure only fell then, the scarlet red aura disappearing in the air. Slowly, she sank into the embrace of Wang Yan.


    Song Qingluo was shocked and was about to say something, but Wang Yan shook her head slightly.


    The other side.


    As the noble elder¡¯s giant yuan qi palm was about to completely crush Ye Qingyu, the old Dean who had remained silent finally acted. Everyone only felt their vision blur, before the figure of the old Dean shockingly appeared in front of Ye Qingyu.


    This old man¡¯s palm filled with wrinkles slowly stretched out, pushing lightly in the air.


    There was no fluctuation or aura¡­


    But this crushing giant yuan qi palm, like a sand statue within the wind, when it was less than one inch from the old Dean, disappeared!


    ¡°Pu¡­ Pok!¡±


    This noble elder¡¯s figure quivered, opening his mouth and spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    His entire body staggered backwards, his face instantly turning deathly pale. Within his eyes, it flickered with both rage and fear.


    He had never thought the old Dean who had always concealed his strength and bided his time would act and protect Ye Qingyu at such a time.


    What he did not imagine even more was that the old Dean had not just simply protected Ye Qingyu. He had secretly punished himself¡ª while it may seem that the old Dean had just resolved his attack, but this noble elder was clear that a hidden force had emitted from the palm of the old Dean. Soundlessly and without any signs, it had entered into his body. Without three or four months of rest, such a wound could not recover!


    ¡°Enough, the things today shall end here.¡± The tone of the old Dean was icy and dominating, glaring at the noble elders. ¡°Lin Weifeng, even if you don¡¯t need your face, our White Deer Academy needs our face. The things that happened here today, who¡¯s wrong and who¡¯s right, everyone knows clearly within their hearts. Don¡¯t pester endlessly¡­¡± Saying to here, he looked at the other elders and teachers, his tone severe, ¡°Recently a lot has been happening within the city. I hope that everyone can fulfil their own duties and roles, and don¡¯t disrupt order, nor to see profit and forget morality. The affairs that has nothing to do with you, there is no need to care about it. Wanting to act for someone else and inciting trouble, White Deer Academy will not be responsible for it.¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 90 It Doesn’t Matter

    Chapter 90 ¨C It Doesn¡¯t Matter


    The hearts of the elders and teachers within the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion] quivered together.


    The old Dean today was evidently different from normal. Within his words, there contained an obvious warning.


    Pausing slightly, the old Dean spoke again, ¡°From today onwards, Xia Houwu is no longer a student of White Deer Academy. He is forever forbidden from entering White Deer Academy, and Qin Wushuang is to be confined for three months to reflect on his wrongdoings. Even though Ye Qingyu has injured a fellow student and disrespected an elder, but the victory of this grand competition was all thanks to him. The merits and demerits offset each other, so he will take no further responsibility for his action¡­¡±


    A commotion.


    No one would have thought the final judgement of the old Dean would be such a result.


    The old Dean who had always remained neutral and kept things in balance, this time clearly stood on Ye Qingyu¡¯s side.


    ¡°The upcoming fifth round of the battle between elites will be conducted by Elder Zhou Yun. I have some matters so I will depart first.¡± Finishing speaking, the Old Dean turned and walked towards the exit of the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    His ancient figure quickly disappeared off into the distance.


    Silence completely enveloped the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    The people left here at this time, did not know what to say.


    According to the previous agreement between Azure Phoenix and White Deer, after the first, second, third and fourth years had finished their battles, there would be one extra battle. They would pick the five students who had performed exceptionally and form a new team, to conduct the final battle¡ª according to common sense, the reason why this fifth round was needed was in the case of the previous four rounds reaching a tie.


    In the grand competition this time between the two academies, from the previous results, there was no longer a need for the fifth round to continue.


    But many people still hoped to obtain the opportunities and rewards within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. They still wished to participate onwards into the fifth round. Even if they were still absolutely crushed by Azure Phoenix Academy, at least they could in a set amount of time, obtain the rewards of the battlefield. Such a convenient benefit really could not be passed up.


    Ye Qingyu had the most exceptional performance in the previous competition.


    According to logic, he should possess the chance to continue to remain within the battlefield.


    But Ye Qingyu did not want to enter anymore.


    The things that he wanted to obtain, he had already managed to obtain.


    In truth, he was very disappointed in White Deer Academy. He did not want to interfere in the conflict between the two academies anymore, especially within the last round. From Ye Qingyu¡¯s point of view, the performance of the Azure Phoenix students were far, far more deserving of admiration and praise than Xia Houwu and Qin Wushuang.


    Ye Qingyu, with the intention of leaving, slowly turned around.


    His gaze passed through the entire crowd. Suddenly realizing something, his heart shuddered. There seemed to be one person missing from the gathering.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaojun?¡± He looked towards Song Qingluo.


    Very few people had seen that Wang Yan had attacked and knocked Song Xiaojun unconscious, bringing her away. At that time, Ye Qingyu was receiving the full brunt of the noble elder¡¯s attack, and was concentrating solely on this so he naturally did not perceive what had occurred.


    Song Qingluo whispered a few words in Ye Qingyu¡¯s ears.


    A confused expression appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    What had happened?


    Why would Wang Yan knock the little loli unconscious?


    Ye Qingyu had a vague feeling; could it be related to the scarlet red power exploding from the little loli¡¯s body?


    He remembered the events in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] during the last battle, when the little loli was betrayed by Xia Houwu. Under this stimulation, she exploded with a tyrannical power that was enough to make one shake in terror. At that time, Ye Qingyu was able to observe this through the [Sentry Guard] and was also greatly taken aback. But right then, he was too enraged by Xia Houwu¡¯s shameless action so he did not pay too much thought to it.


    But thinking back in detail, Ye Qingyu became slightly worried for the little loli.


    But since Wang Yan had acted, it seemed like the situation would not be as serious as he thought. This head teacher of the first years was someone that Ye Qingyu respected very much. From Demon King Ye¡¯s perspective, there was not many people worthy of his trust and respect in White Deer Academy but Wang Yan was definitely one of them.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s discuss the choice of participants for the last round.¡±


    The head elder of White Deer Academy, Zhou Yun finally opened his mouth. He was also an elder with snowy white hair but a rosy complexion. He very rarely appeared in public, but had great contributions towards White Deer Academy in the past. He possessed a prestigious status and had high reputation, otherwise the old Dean would not name him to be the person who would manage the following events after he had left.


    Instantly, everyone began proposing different student representatives.


    Zhou Yun smiled towards Ye Qingyu, and said extremely amiably, ¡°Qingyu, your performance was exceptional. You absolutely have the right to enter the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], do you wish to fight for the academy in this last round?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    As if Zhou Yun had long seen through Ye Qingyu¡¯s intentions, he did not display any signs of shock. Nodding his head, ¡°That is fine too. A child like you knows how to modestly decline. You¡¯re a good child that wants to give this opportunity to other students. Since it is like this, then return and rest well.¡±


    In his words, he made an excuse for Ye Qingyu.


    It seems like this head elder also admired Ye Qingyu very much.


    But the words of elder Zhou Yun were not false; Ye Qingyu really was slightly tired and wanted to rest well, wanted to sleep. Of course, he was still extremely concerned over the little loli¡¯s situation. He decided that straight after he would go and find Wang Yan and ask about her situation, and to find out everything. Ye Qingyu nodded his head slightly, about to turn and leave.


    At this time¡ª


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­ Wu Wu!¡±


    A strange and peculiar sound came from within Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest.


    The furry head of Big Head poked out and exposed himself from the clothes on Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest. His glistening large eyes curiously examined every person present, then agilely snaked out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace, landing on his shoulder and intimately rubbing his head against Ye Qingyu and licking his ear.


    The gazes of everyone focused on this little thing.


    A white and adorable little puppy?


    Ye Qingyu really had brought such a little pet with him?


    Some people could not help but giggle. No one had thought that Demon King Ye that killed people so decisively would raise such a cute pet, could it be that even he had softness within his heart?


    And some people eyes brightened, realizing something.


    The rage and anger in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart slowly subsided. Seeing the silly Big Head incessantly pretending to be cute on his shoulder, after a slight fright he also realized something.


    In general, regarding the life forms within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], there was no way it could be taken out. After the competitors were forcibly ejected from the battlefield, apart from the yuan qi rewards and some spoils of battle like [Blood of the Flame Devil Beast] and the [Blood of the Yuan Qi Giant], there was no way to transport the living creatures away from that realm.


    Previously, when Ye Qingyu had brought along Big Head, he only felt that he could keep him beside him during the battlefield with no way of bringing Big Head out from the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. But right now, seeing the little fellow licking his ear in joy, Ye Qingyu finally realized that he had brought this little dog out of the battlefield.


    This was in all of history, the first creature that was brought out from the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]!


    ¡°I never thought that I would really manage to bring this little fellow out.¡± Ye Qingyu noticed the gazes of the people around him and the emotions behind their eyes: curiosity, shock, greed and lust. He smiled, silently stuffing the little fellow back into the place on his chest.


    ¡°Wu Wu¡­ Huchi Huchi!¡±


    The little fellow expressed his dissatisfaction, barking in objection.


    He forcefully squeezed his head through the clothes, leaving his head out in the open, with his pink little tongue sticking out. On one hand, he was trying to curry favour with Ye Qingyu and on the other hand he was like an inquisitive baby, inspecting everything all around.


    ¡°A very cute little puppy.¡± Jiang Xiaohan smiled.


    This girl acted as if she had repaired the relationship between her and Ye Qingyu. She smiled authentically, and said very casually, ¡°It really is too cute. Junior brother Ye, is this the pet you¡¯ve raised? I remember that before entering the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], you did not bring a little puppy¡­¡± Speaking to here Jiang Xiaohan seemed as if she had only just appreciated something, her fall full of shock. ¡°Ah, could it be that this little puppy, was brought out from within the battlefield? This is too impossible; I have never heard of someone able to bring out a living creature from within the battlefield. This little puppy must be something special, could it be that he is a Spirit beast or a Divine beast?¡±


    As these words were said, the hearts of countless people instantly pulsated madly.


    Now even the insensitive people who were not able to at the first moment understand what the big headed dog represented, at this moment instantly comprehended the specialness of this adorable little puppy.


    After finishing her words, Jiang Xiaohan quivered violently. She looked at Ye Qingyu, then immediately covered her own mouth, as if she had only just realized something. With an embarrassed and apologetic expression, she quickly rushed to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Little brother Qingyu, I really wasn¡¯t¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have said so much, this really wasn¡¯t intentional¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu only smiled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He looked at Jiang Xiaohan with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart was delighted.


    But Ye Qingyu continued on, ¡°That¡¯s right, please don¡¯t call me little brother Qingyu in the future. If I remember correctly, when you always followed behind me, you have always called me big brother Qingyu¡­ Of course, what I want to point out is that me saying ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter¡¯, is not because of how you think your clumsy acting has really fooled me nor does it mean that someone like you deserves forgiveness for plotting time after time against me. It¡¯s only just that, to bicker with a woman that thinks herself so clever, that always plays with schemes and factions, is really something that is far, far too pointless.¡±


    The complexion of Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s face instantly grew deathly pale.


    Ye Qingyu continued on, ¡°Your words are correct. This little fellow is really something that I¡¯ve managed to obtain from the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] and is even something that I¡¯ve managed to obtain from the dragon¡¯s den in the middle of the wilderness. It¡¯s incredible, your words are not wrong, it very possibly could be a Spirit beast, En, or perhaps it is even an even rarer Divine beast¡­ I had never thought that I would be able to bring it out from within the battlefield. How about it, isn¡¯t my luck good?¡±


    The eyes of the surrounding people instantly began burning.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s honest and direct admittance it instantly made the cute and foolish Big Head, in the eyes of everyone here, became holy and mysterious. Even if it was only a Spirit beast, it was absolutely a treasure given from the Heavens. No matter what the faction or group, to obtain this big headed dog, their status would instantly surge and their power explosively grow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ªPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 91 He Can Eat More Than Me

    Chapter 91 ¨C He Can Eat More Than Me


    ¡°However, the moment I left the battlefield, I could faintly hear his imperial highness, Formation Emperor Luoso¡¯s voice from beside my ear. His highness said that whoever forcefully seizes this little fellow will inherit his curse and fury. Their family will break apart and die, eternally crushed by the curse of his formation.¡±


    At this point, Ye Qingyu laughed. Looking at the crowd, he said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether this is true or false, but at least I believe it. Whoever doesn¡¯t believe in this can try for themselves and see if the Formation Emperor Luoso is just scaring people and playing around.¡±


    The burning gaze of everyone finally awakened a little.


    Regarding the legend and curse of the Formation Emperor Luoso, it had spread throughout the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    In history, there had been several world shaking events that had occurred regarding the formation curse. There was once a royal member not of this generation that did not believe in this and insulted the Formation Emperor Luoso through his actions. The curse that he provoked ultimately caused his royal court to be annihilated and he himself vanished. There was a nearly invincible demon with an insolent mouth, arrogant and willful. He directly offended a religious altar of the Formation Emperor. As a result, he was struck by formation lightning descending from the skies, turning into ashes¡­


    The martial artists of the Heaven Wasteland Domain what they trained and cultivated in was originally from the formation martial path. The origins of their power and battle techniques was intimately related to the formation martial path. They treated the Formation Emperor Luoso like a religion, revering and venerating it to the extreme, treating him like a god. Therefore, the words from Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth caused many people to shiver in fear. It could not help but make people think twice before acting.


    Moreover, Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance was too amazing, making him seem mysterious. Even the formation projection had no way of capturing his figure within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], causing him to be painted in an enigmatic colour. Creating miracle after miracle, there were many things that could not be explained simply by common logic. It was as if the Formation Emperor himself was really protecting and aiding him.


    Such words, in the mouths of other people, would be a ridiculous joke. But when spoken from the mouth of Ye Qingyu, it added to the trustworthiness of such a statement. It could not help but make people evaluate his words carefully before acting.


    Finishing saying these words, Ye Qingyu became much more relaxed.


    His gaze, once again returned to Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s face.


    ¡°A woman like you, petty and vain, chasing after wealth and glory. Time and time again, you have plotted against me, attempting to humiliate me. You rely on the fact that you were once my childhood friend so I won¡¯t become angry at you, won¡¯t retaliate at you. Then I will tell you, from today onwards, everything that has happened between us is now smoke disappearing in thin air. I have nothing to do with you anymore¡­ if you dare try to scheme against me again, to plot against my friends, then you will become my personal enemy.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s figure was tottering, on the verge of collapse.


    In a daze, she looked at Ye Qingyu. Abruptly, she felt as is something special and beautiful had finally left her.


    Such a Ye Qingyu was really too unfamiliar to her.


    ¡°From now on, if you act against me, then don¡¯t blame me for being merciless,¡± Ye Qingyu said decisively. He looked at the deathly pale face of Jiang Xiaohan. Pausing for a bit, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve hurt you¡­ En, I originally wanted to say many callous and ruthless words, and wanted to rip my robe as a sign to repudiate our friendship and draw a line on the ground, to break off all ties with you. But my robe is very expensive, and this ground here is hard so this is somewhat impractical. Seeing your wretched appearance¡­ forget it, look after yourself from today onwards.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s entire body began shaking.


    The far away Song Qingluo, witnessing this scene, could not help but feel a pity that could not be suppressed for Jiang Xiaohan.


    This senior sister that she had once talked and laughed with was in truth a tremendous character within White Deer Academy. No matter considering her strength or her schemes, within the entire academy she could be ranked in the top ten. She basked in the limelight for a lot of things, but at this time, facing Ye Qingyu, she was placed in a completely disadvantageous position. Like a candle in the wind, helpless and without power.


    Not only did Demon King Ye possess fierce techniques, his mouth was also really poisonous.


    Song Qingluo sighed in her heart.


    ¡°Fine, what I should say, I¡¯ve finished saying¡­ I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ye Qingyu waved his arm, turning and heading outside the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    Jiang Xiaohan lowered her head and in her beautiful eyes, endless fury and hatred simmered.


    Her body was quivering, her hands tightly clenched into fists. She was like a volcano that was about to erupt. She asked herself again and again in her heart, why would he dare to say such words? This boy that must have a crush on her, why would he dare speak such words, for what reason?


    Did he wanted to use such a method to attract her attention?


    He must want to use such a method so she would forever remember him.


    It must be so.


    Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart was fill of bitterness. Lifting her head, she opened her mouth, wanting to say something more. But for some unknown reason, seeing the back of this youth, despite her strength evidently being higher than him, ultimately not even one word was said.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The injured noble elder coldly snorted. In his eyes was a chilling killing intent. ¡°A ridiculous mad student. I¡¯ll see how long you can be arrogant for, you¡¯re just a clumsy clown.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu turned around with a grin.


    ¡°Old bastard, you have so many useless words. Don¡¯t pretend to be hunting just because you have several dead rats in your pockets. Let me ask you one question, do you dare kill me right now? If you don¡¯t dare, then shut your mouth¡­ Since we have lost all pretense of cordiality, what¡¯s the use of insults? Haha, old bastard, I¡¯m waiting for you to kill me, if you have the guts then come.¡±


    Saying this, he dragged his hand across his neck, in an action similar to cutting his throat then walked out, laughing loudly.


    The noble elder was so angry that his body began trembling.


    Such an action, such a laughter, was like razor sharp blades, being sliced again and again into his face.


    At this instant, he hated that he was unable to slap to death this trash that dared to provoke his authority. But remembering the icy warning of the old Dean and sensing the disordered inner yuan that was within his heavily injured body, he ultimately managed to endure Ye Qingyu¡¯s taunt. A mouthful of involuntary blood was nearly spat out from his mouth.


    He had never met such an arrogant and senseless student before.


    The people within the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion] was once again stunned by the arrogant and domineering words of Demon King Ye.


    This noble elder was normally harsh and had a tendency to use his power to bully others. He often utilized his status to suppress others and was easily provoked to make someone¡¯s life too difficult for them. But until this moment, no one had really dared to directly confront him. There were many people dissatisfied by this tyrannical noble elder, including even some of the teachers. But they could only secretly curse at this noble elder.


    Ye Qingyu was the first person who would argue so openly against him and tear his face in such a public manner.


    In this instant, this teenager proudly laughing possessed a courage that was hard to describe using language alone.


    Until the figure of Ye Qingyu was gone in the exit far off, the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion] was filled with a serious silence.


    For many students, the things that had happened here today was like a dream passing by.


    ¡°Fine, if there are no more private matters, then lets select the competitors for the last round.¡± The grand elder Zhou Yun opened his closed eyes that had always been shut, as if he had not noticed anything. Saying slowly and politely, ¡°If anyone has any good proposals, then just say it!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°Such a disturbing competition has finally ended. The leftover affairs, have nothing to do with me.¡±


    Both Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands was placed behind his neck, and on his shoulder was Big Head. They walked out of the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion].


    The sunlight shone through the cloud layers. The golden radiant light made Ye Qingyu squint his eyes slightly.


    Long winter was slowly arriving in Deer City. The air became icier by the day. These days, gloomy clouds nearly always covered the sky. Only occasionally, when strong gusts blew past, would the sky brighten up. But very quickly, it would once again be replaced by the heavy clouds. The cold currents that came from the north of the Deer Mountain Range made the air thousands of miles around colder by the day.


    As expected, the sunlight only shone through for a short time. Before Ye Qingyu had returned to the second year area, it was once again replaced by a heavy grey cloud layer.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood was not that good.


    Big Head was whimpering on his shoulder, suddenly becoming impatient.


    Ye Qingyu abruptly missed the first year canteen that he had spent a majority of his time within.


    Therefore, he did not directly return to the dormitories of the second year, but went straight towards the first year area.


    There were still countless first years crazily converging towards the practice grounds. The victory in the grand competition, had caused an explosion in the moods of the first year students. The atmosphere was saturated with the taste of excitement and joy.


    There were two first year students in high spirits, that were bragging loudly about how close their relationship was with Demon King Ye. They passed straight by Ye Qingyu, but did not recognize him at all.


    ¡°Eh? How could this possibly be¡­ I¡¯m Ye Qingyu, I¡¯m the great hero. You guys would really ignore me¡­.¡± Ye Qingyu thought indignantly, intensely criticizing these two in his heart.


    I am so famous, why is it that these two scoundrels did not recognize me, and come idolize me?


    With such a limited perception, how did they manage to become students of White Deer Academy?


    Originally, Ye Qingyu felt that he should have disguised himself a little bit to prevent himself from attracting an ocean of spectators that would surround him. But from the present situation there was no such a need. Because the attention of everyone was still focused upon the ranking stone mirror, waiting until the completion of the last round. There was absolutely no one who recognize that the person walking by with a dog on his shoulder was the hero in their hearts, Ye Qingyu.


    The Demon King Ye who had not managed to satisfy his vanity arrived with a bellyful of complaints at the canteen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just ferociously eat for a while.¡±


    He greeted the chefs of the canteen, then like a carriage on a familiar and trodden path, brought a large bowl of rice and two little dishes to the place where he always sat. He placed Big Head on the chair beside him and turned to fill up on soup¡ª Demon King Ye always felt that before partaking in a meal, one should always drink soup before. He insisted that this was an extremely good practice when eating.


    But when he came back holding a large bowl of meat soup¡­


    ¡°Eh? Eh Eh Eh? What¡¯s happening? Where¡¯s my rice? Where¡¯s my dishes?¡± Ye Qingyu looked speechless at the empty containers and then looked at the stupidly panting Big Head. He was wagging his tail and had jumped onto the table. At this moment, Ye Qingyu could still not figured out what exactly had occurred.


    ¡°Wu Wu¡­ Huchi Huchi!¡± Big Head¡¯s tail bobbed up and down affectionately.


    He eagerly looked at Ye Qingyu.


    No, what was correct that he was looking at the meat soup Ye Qingyu was carrying.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him, taken back. ¡°Big Head, don¡¯t tell me that all the food was completely devoured by you¡­ my heavens, are you a pig, how could you eat so much and in such a short time¡­ You stupid dog, shouldn¡¯t you be a divine beast that doesn¡¯t partake in mortal food? Why can you eat more than me?¡± Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 92 I Admit Defea

    Chapter 92 ¨C I Admit Defeat


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­ Wu Wu!¡±


    This little fellow did not pay the slightest attention to the fact that he was currently being scolded by his master. He jumped towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm. Ye Qingyu only felt his vision blurring, then his hand was abruptly lighter. When he looked down, he discovered that the meat soup in the bowl had completely disappeared.


    ¡°Hachi Hachi!¡±


    Big Head licked his lips appreciatively and a drop of clear soup was still dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    My God!


    Ye Qingyu did not dare to believe what he had just witnessed.


    Even if it was an expert at the six Spirit springs stage that had acted in front of him, it was not possible to suck away the entire bowl of soup without even a drop left in an instant. This big headed stupid dog, just what was its background that it¡¯s speed could be so quick?


    Could it be that he was mistaken?


    Ye Qingyu once again filled up on a big bowl of meat soup, placing it in front of the stupid big headed dog, then widened his eyes to observe carefully.


    It must be a mistaken sensation, it must be a mistaken sensation.


    Ye Qingyu widely opened his eyes.


    The silly big headed dog hopped up and down excitedly as if springs had been installed in his hind legs. He leapt onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder, affectionately licking Ye Qingyu¡¯s face and then instantly whooshed onto the table.


    ¡°Che-Liu!!¡±


    A faint sound like lightning. The big bowl of soup instantly disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes was glazed with shock.


    This time he was able to see what had happened more clearly than last time. The pink little tongue of the big headed dog could extend and shrink. In an instant, it had stretched over half a meter, like a suction rod. Quick as lightning, with a faint suction, this big bowl that was enough to feed four or five burly men disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Hachi¡­ Hachi?¡±


    Big Head had a countenance that he was still not satisfied.


    The little fellow wagged his tail to gain Ye Qingyu¡¯s favour, his saliva nearly dripping out.


    It still wasn¡¯t enough?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s chin had nearly dropped to the ground.


    The things that this foolish dog had eaten was enough to last Ye Qingyu himself for three days. How could he still not be full? And his little body was not even the size of that large bowl of meat soup. His little belly could definitely not contain such an amount. After eating so many things, his little belly had still not expanded in the slightest. The consumed meat soup, just where had it gone?


    Could it be that his stomach was something like an interdimensional pouch?


    ¡°Huchi Huchi?¡±


    Big Head licked Ye Qingyu, then opened his mouth and jumped about, biting his tail and glancing at Ye Qingyu meaningfully. Expressing that he was still not full, he wondered why Ye Qingyu did not continue to feed him.


    Ye Qingyu ground his teeth.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see how much you are able to eat. I won¡¯t admit that it¡¯s impossible to feed you till you¡¯re full!¡±


    Demon King Ye became ruthless, coming back and carrying a tub of meat soup a meter tall. The tub of meat soup thumped onto the ground. It was placed right in front of the big headed dog, foolish and adorable at the same time. The container emitted the rich fragrance of meat.


    This foolish and adorable big headed dog began barking excitedly. After rubbing his white furry head onto Ye Qingyu to express his thanks, his hind legs moved. He jumped above the massive tub, and his tongue once again forming the shape of a suction rod and sticking into the soup. Panting, he appreciatively began sucking. No two breaths had passed before the giant tub of meat soup was entirely gone.


    ¡°Hachi Hachi?¡±


    The little fellow eagerly looked at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°You still want to eat?¡± Ye Qingyu became interested. ¡°Fine let¡¯s see just how much you can eat. If I can¡¯t gorge you to death, I won¡¯t accept it¡­¡±


    Pak!


    Another giant tub of meat soup was brought over.


    ¡°Hachi Hachi¡­ Wu Wu?¡±


    The little fellow once again began to pant excitedly.


    ¡°You still want more? Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that you can eat so much!¡± Ye Qingyu pulled up his sleeves.


    Pok!


    The third tub.


    ¡°Hachi Hachi¡­ Wu Wu?¡±


    The little fellow still did not reject what was placed in front of him.


    ¡°You can still eat? I still don¡¯t accept¡­¡±


    Pok!


    The fourth tub.


    ¡°Chi Liu Chi Liu¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shit, I can see the bottom again¡­ I still won¡¯t accept!¡±


    Pok!


    The fifth tub.


    ¡°Chi Liu Chi Liu¡­ Hachi?¡±


    ¡°You can still eat? I¡­ I really can¡¯t accept¡­¡±


    Pok.


    The sixth tub arrived with a bang.


    ¡°Hachi Hachi¡­ Chi Liu?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, you can really eat so much. I still won¡¯t accept¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was about to go crazy.


    Pok!


    The seventh tub had arrived.


    ¡°Hachi Hachi ¡­ Chi Liu?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded. He felt like the stomach of this foolishly cute dog was really an endless hole. It absolutely could not be filled.


    ¡°You can really motherfucking eat, but I still won¡¯t accept¡­ Fine, I accept defeat. What kind of thing did you transform from, to be able to eat so much? I accept defeat, but if you continue to eat so much, I really don¡¯t have the resources to raise you, you¡¯ll eat me poor!¡±


    Ye Qingyu dragged the silly big headed dog away. In the shocked gazes of everyone, as if they were looking at a monster, they left the public canteen.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    After departing from the canteen, Ye Qingyu went to the first year teaching house to find Wang Yan.


    He wanted to find out clearly, just what had happened to the little loli¡¯s body.


    But only when he arrived did he find out that Wang Yan had still not returned. After asking the other teachers, Ye Qingyu discovered they also did not know where the head teacher went. With no other methods, Ye Qingyu could only temporarily return to the dormitory of the second year.


    ¡°You can really eat too much. Just what type of monster did I pick up.¡±


    After returning to the dormitory, Ye Qingyu investigated the big headed dog thoroughly.


    But he still could not see any abnormalities.


    Ye Qingyu had no way of explaining that something the size of his palm, just how was he able to consume so many things. Ye Qingyu was possessed by a strong curiosity have an urge to dissect the stomach of this foolish dog to see what his belly was made of.


    ¡°Wu Wu!¡±


    The silly big headed dog affectionately licked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    The little fellow from the beginning had a countenance that he was extremely familiar with Ye Qingyu¡¯s abode. He jumped onto the bed, lying down with his tongue sticking out. Closing his eyes, he had a tired appearance.


    After thinking of the bizarre background of this little fellow and remembering the peculiar things that happened to him within the blood pool in the dragons den, Ye Qingyu regarded this little fellow more importantly. Today at [Ascending Heaven Pavilion], his departing words were not entirely just a story that he had made up to threaten them. In reality, within the depths of his heart, Ye Qingyu really had some expectations. He wished that this little fellow was really some kind of Spirit beast or Divine beast.


    Today, since Jiang Xiaohan had intentionally pointed out the background of the silly big headed dog, Ye Qingyu could be said to have attracted some trouble.


    ¡°You are able to eat so much, I can¡¯t afford to raise you. If some noble factions really want to rob me of you, then I¡¯ll just let them take you. Then you can do whatever you wish, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Ye Qingyu began joking.


    The big headed dog gave him a supercilious look.


    Ye Qingyu chuckled loudly. Taking off all his clothes apart from his underwear, he went to take a wash. After spending time in battle in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] for so long and being bathed in the viscous pool of blood for who knows how long, his entire body emitted a bloody odour. He could not wait to wash himself thoroughly.


    After he returned from his wash, he discovered the big headed dog had already curled up on his bed in the midst of slumber.


    Ye Qingyu dropped a piece of clothing over the little fellow. A faint smile could not help but be shown on the corner of his lips.


    The little fellow in the midst of his dreams, subconsciously rubbed his head against Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm. The warm and fuzzy feeling of this contact, caused an itchy feeling to be born within Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    After resting for a while, he activated the formation within his room, isolating himself and closing himself from the outside.


    This time, the rewards he obtained from the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] were plentiful. Not only did he obtain the [Blood of the Flame Devil Beast] and the [Blood of the Yuan Qi Giant], he also obtained a large quantity of yuan qi rewards. Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative position, activating his nameless breathing technique. The yuan qi within his body began circulating rapidly. Around his entire body, there was an invisible forcefield that slowly swirled. As if it was a streaming fog barrier, it enveloped him within.


    In his dantian word, another change had occurred.


    He had already successfully excavated two Spirit springs. With a roar, clear Spring waters shot out, soaring hundreds of meters into the sky. Hundreds of meters around the Spring, a small lake had already been formed that was so clear, one was able to see the very bottom. It unceasingly nourished the dead Desert world within his Dantian, bringing with it surging vitality.


    Of course, for the boundless and endless desert in his dantian, these two Springs were like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. It could not fundamentally change anything.


    Apart from the number of Spirit springs deciding the future success of the martial artist, there was another theory in the yuan qi martial way. It was said that the greater the potential of the martial artist, the larger the desert world in their dantian would be. And furthermore, the desert in their dantian world would continue to grow along with the increase in strength of the martial artists. From this perspective, the common saying of the White Deer teachers ¡®There is no limits to the martial way¡¯ was completely correct.


    From the moment he could observe inside him through inner vision, there was no way Ye Qingyu could clearly discern, exactly how large his desert dantian world was exactly.


    But he did not think too deeply about such things.


    At this time, during the fighting within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], Ye Qingyu had already planted the third [Yuan Qi Kindling] within his Dantian world. The crystal was already translucent, buried deeply within the Dantian desert. After Ye Qingyu concentrated and entered into the state of inner vision, he could begin to excavate his third Spirit spring.


    As he progressed, the difficulty of excavating the Spirit spring would increase.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare delay. He took out a drop of the [Blood of the Yuan Qi Giant]. Placing the blood that had already been consolidated into clear pearls, he kept it under his tongue. Then he activated his nameless breathing technique, beginning to absorb the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth. Coordinating with his inner yuan, he began agitating the third [Yuan Qi Kindling], excavating the Spirit spring.


    With the two previous experiences, this time around he was extremely familiar and clear about what he had to do.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s dormitory at the center, all the yuan qi in a radius of a thousand meters rapidly gathered together. The mist vapour took shape, visible to the naked eye, just like a violently rotating mist funnel, rapidly compressing and ultimately entering into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. Passing through his four limbs, hundreds of bones, and his internal organs. Finally, it transformed into a hurricane, taking shape within the desert dantian world. It caused flashes of lightning and the roar of thunder throughout the desert dantian world, as if this magnificent world was being newly created.


    The hurricane finally stabilized above the third [Yuan Qi Kindling], congealing there without dispersing.


    Ye Qingyu gradually entered into a blank state of mind, able to sense every minute change happening within his body.


    ¡°That can¡¯t do, a little bit is still lacking¡­ there is not enough yuan qi from Heaven and Earth!¡± Ye Qingyu could clearly sense the difficulty of excavating a high number of Spirit springs. The entire Deer Mountain Range and Deer City was an area concentrated in yuan qi, but at this time the yuan qi gathering from the outside world was ultimately lacking.


    Having no other choice, Ye Qingyu diverted the yuan qi waters from his two other Spirit springs that had already taken shape.


    A little bit was still lacking.


    ¡°I can only rely on the drop of yuan qi liquid then!¡±


    The back of Ye Qingyu¡¯s tongue moved, and swallowed the pearl shaped blob of yuan qi blood into his stomach.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 93 Third Spirit Spring

    Chapter 93 ¨C Third Spirit Spring


    Fundamentally, the [Blood of the Yuan Qi Giant] was consolidated from the purest yuan qi of Heaven and Earth within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. This was due to the fact that the body of the [Yuan Qi Giant] was originally made from the laws of yuan qi. Its blood did not contain any impurities at all, and after ingesting it into your body, it would transform into surging yuan qi. Even if it was just a tiny drop of [Blood of the Yuan Qi Giant], it could turn into a vast quantity of yuan qi, quickly restoring his body¡¯s needs.


    Ye Qingyu swallowed the drop of [Blood of the Yuan Qi Giant].


    After the blood was in his stomach, he really could clearly feel a strong and chilly energy being activated. It flowed throughout his limbs and bones, nourishing every single area. Then it gushed like the rush of a large river, finally converging within his limbs and bones and ultimately entering the dantian world.


    In a short amount of time, within the dantian desert world, the weather completely changed. Thunder and lightning erupted.


    The yuan qi hurricane that had always remained above the third [Yuan Qi Kindling] abruptly transformed. As if it was being assigned its final task, it expended the last of its life energy. Like an enormous silver dragon, it bellowed and roared. From the air, it dove down, frantically rotating. In a moments time, it had already drilled past the surface layer of the desert, advancing rapidly towards the deeply buried [Yuan Qi Kindling].


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was overjoyed.


    When the yuan qi silver dragon impacted against the [Yuan Qi Kindling], it was as if the sky¡¯s thunder had incited the fire under the earth. The earth exploded, the ground cracking apart. A clear yuan spring emerged in the rumbling, breaking out from the underground desert and soaring into the sky hundreds of meters high. Then it became rain and mist, full of vitality, spraying it everyone around the surroundings.


    The Spirit spring had been excavated successfully.


    The third Spirit spring had appeared.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s power had taken yet another step forward towards the ultimate level.


    ¡°This time, the yuan qi of this Spirit spring is much more explosive and turbulent than the first and second Spring. From the very beginning, I have reached the full Spirit spring stage.¡± Ye Qingyu gradually opened his eyes, a satisfied smile appearing on his face. ¡°It seems like the fighting and yuan qi rewards within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] has stockpiled to some extent. Preparations paved the way for success. I succeeded in one strike.¡±


    He stood up. He could feel how the fluctuating yuan qi that was within body was like the violent swell of a river.


    It was as if the world in front of his eyes had become ever clearer and more vibrant. After opening his eyes, he could see every minute detail within his room. Even if it was just a speck of dust on the table he was able to see the protrusion and cragginess of it. When he closed his eyes, it was as if he could hear the various formations of different colours functioning on the walls, yuan qi energy flowing through.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s senses were at least three or four times more sensitive than before.


    This was not the only change. When Ye Qingyu gradually moved his body he could clearly sense that after entering into the third Spirit spring stage, every inch of his body felt far more sensitive. As long as he concentrated slightly, he could clearly discern every tiny change occurring within his body.


    When Ye Qingyu awakened within the pool of blood, he had vaguely felt that the toughness of his body, because of some mysterious reason, had multiplied several times over. This gave birth to a strange impression within him, as if his will could not keep up with the growth and development of his powerful body. He could not control his body as his heart willed because his consciousness and inner yuan were still far too weak, incapable of becoming compatible with his vigorous body.


    After entering the third Spirit spring stage, such a feeling disappeared to a large extent.


    As every Spirit spring was opened, for the martial artist, it was tantamount to a peaceful rebirth. There were many benefits apart from purely the growth in their inner yuan. Accordingly, the martial artist¡¯s familiarity with their own body would also become clearer. The lifespan of this martial artist, his vitality, and various other functions of the body would also strengthen.


    For a martial artist to cultivate, they needed time.


    They needed a large amount of time.


    Normally, for a person of the one Spirit spring stage to enter the second stage, with average talent, the students needed around two years of time. Little geniuses with exceptional talent, only needed approximately a year of time ¡ª¨Cof course, noble youths with powerful family backgrounds such as Xia Houwu had always been nourished with Spirit herbs and pills, so he did not need a year to achieve this.


    And Ye Qingyu, from someone with completely no foundations to the third Spirit spring stage had taken him less than half a year of time. This sort of cultivation speed could definitely shock the whole of society. Once this news was spread out, it would definitely cause a huge sensation with the end result that Ye Qingyu would be recognize as a peerless genius.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s present level of strength, he could directly enter the fourth year of White Deer Academy.


    And even after entering the fourth year, such a strength could definitely be placed above average in the fourth year rankings.


    But at this moment, Ye Qingyu was not preparing to do this.


    Ye Qingyu began to have a new way of thinking.


    Especially after experiencing the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], Ye Qingyu suddenly became disappointed in the entire White Deer Academy.


    This was not simply because of the arrogance and despotic nobles, such as Qin Wushuang and Xia Houwu. It was also not only because of the fact that his strength was neither taught nor instructed by the teachers of the academy. The reason he was disappointed was because from the bodies of the noble elders, Ye Qingyu was able to smell a rich odour of rot and decay. He was able to understand that the White Deer Academy today was like a person about to die. The disease has already attacked the vitals and ingrained habits were hard to overcome. White Deer Academy had lost their heart to forge ahead. Like a putrid and rotten pond, it would be very difficult to give birth to a dragon in such an environment.


    These days, everything had changed. From a great academy that had ranked in the upper rankings of the ten academies, from a holy martial place that had once nourished and raised countless experts of the country¡¯s army, White Deer Academy had become the bottom of the ten academies. There was a reason for why the academy became a tool for the children of the noble families in the Deer Mountain Range that was used to bully others.


    Ye Qingyu pondered and questioned himself. In such an academy, just what could he learn?


    Even though he had regained some glory and dignity for the academy in the fourth round of the grand competition, turning around a desperate situation. But when he returned to the [Ascending Heaven Pavilion], there were several noble elders that made a deer out to be a horse, making things difficult to him. They wholeheartedly wanted him to lose his standing and fall from grace. Such a sinister intention, if he stayed for long within White Deer Academy, just what would his final ending be?


    Both the old Dean and Wang Yan evidently favoured him, but they could only protect him for a period of time, could they protect him his entire life?


    But if he left White Deer Academy, just where could he go?


    Ye Qingyu at this time, felt slightly lost.


    White Deer Academy was the entity that gave Ye Qingyu the opportunity to become a martial artist. But he did not feel that it was the best choice to continue in such a place.


    Countless ideas flowed within his mind. Ye Qingyu found it difficult to make a choice.


    In his hesitation, he slowly extended his arm. Within his palm, a bright light flickered, and the [Little Shang sword] appeared in this gentle glow within his hand. Like a throbbing pool of limpid autumn waters, the back of the sword was like the surface of a mirror, flickering with radiance shining onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    Compared to the time six months ago, after experiencing the trials and hardships, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face had matured very much. His face seemed sharper, the pupil of his eyes like bright stars, eyebrow like swords, his hair cut apart and his nose suspended firmly. His entire figure emitted an aura of thin heroic spirit.


    Ye Qingyu touched the [Little Shang sword] in his hand.


    After retrieving this Spirit weapon from the Two River Group, Ye Qingyu had always kept this Spirit weapon submerged within his first Spirit spring. After receiving the nourishment of his yuan qi, the [Little Shang sword] appeared increasingly resplendent, without the slightest impurity, as if it was a pearl that was covered in dust finally being cleaned of its murkiness. The sword ultimately issued the luster that had always belonged to the weapon.


    Feeling the energy within this weapon, Ye Qingyu could easily judge that the power of the [Little Shang sword] was at least four times greater than the [Inexorable spear].


    Within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], despite encountering dangers several times, Ye Qingyu did not summon the [Little Shang sword] to not expose the existence of this Spirit weapon. One reason for this was because he did not train in any sword techniques. The other reason was that Ye Qingyu did not want to expose all the cards under his sleeve in front of all the higher ups of the academy and the elites of each year.


    ¡°I have to find a day to go to the public library of the fourth years, to see if there is a suitable sword technique for me.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was eager to give it a try. The [Inexorable spear] had been crippled within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. Ye Qingyu felt this was a great pity. At the present time, the only weapon that he could utilize was the [Little Shang sword], so he had the intention to begin training in sword techniques.


    As he pondered, within his dantian world, an abnormal change began happening.


    The yuan qi waters within the third Spirit spring suddenly soared into the sky, transforming into a yuan qi silver dragon. Flowing throughout his limbs and bones, it ultimately converged towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s brain. The speed was extremely quick and the process was not something Ye Qingyu could fundamentally control.


    ¡°It¡¯s come again!¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not panic.


    In his two previous attempts where he succeeded in excavating a Spirit spring, the bronze book in his sea of consciousness, the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], would crazily absorb the yuan qi of that spring. After doing so, it would purify the yuan qi and return it back to him. Then, the seal of some sections of the book, would be unlocked. In this time yet again, not long after the third Spirit spring had been excavated, the same thing really occurred again.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was, activating the nameless breathing technique.


    In the blink of an eye, the inner yuan in his body was crazily absorbed by the bronze book.


    Ye Qingyu once again returned to a death-like state. His body withered away. His life force was about to snap, as if it was a candle in the wind, able to be extinguished at any moment. But it always maintained that tiniest thread of connection, close to indistinguishable. It was a very peculiar state of living death.


    After a short while, the energy fluctuated within the bronze book.


    A purified yuan qi to the extreme like the torrent of a mountain landslide rushed out from the book. Entering into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, it nourished the majority of the organs that had nearly been completely withered and consumed earlier. This type of method was similar to the body refining techniques where one trained to the extreme limits. Although this type of training was difficult to undergo, but the effect was exceptionally good.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Ye Qingyu let out a comfortable and long exhalation.


    Not only had the inner yuan in his body completely recovered, but the yuan qi was even purer and the flow was quicker. The compatibility with his body was also higher. Inner yuan could be directed wherever he wanted like it was his own arm. Practically, as long as he willed it, he could make the inner yuan do as his thoughts wished.


    His will and the inner yuan was united down to the tiniest of details.


    This was a level of control over their inner yuan that only people who excavated over twenty Springs should be able to achieve. But after several fortuitous encounters and the Bronze book, Ye Qingyu had already achieved this today.


    After the repayment was over, the thing Ye Qingyu was looking forward to even more happened.


    Every time the repayment was complete, part of the contents within the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] would be unsealed. The first time was the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King], the second was the [Sentry Guard]. And this was the third time, just what kind of new page would be unsealed?


    ¡°If it is a technique for the sword, then this is the best!¡±


    Completely submerged by expectations, he summoned the bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    Misrepresenting a situationPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 94 The Four Moves of the Unmatched General

    Chapter 94 ¨C The [Four Moves of the Unmatched General]


    The contents that would be unlocked within the bronze book, just what section would it be?


    Ye Qingyu eagerly flicked through the pages.


    The [Fiendgod Titled Chart] could be divided into three sections: [Titled Fiendgods], [Titled Divine Weapons] and [Titled Strange Objects]. According to Ye Qignyu¡¯s previous experience, the only section that would display yuan qi battle techniques was the [Titled Fiendgods] part. Therefore, in his very first moment of opening the book, he immediately went to the [Titled Fiendgods] section in search for it.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu became excited.


    The second row in the [Titled Fiendgods] index was no longer pale and dim. It was flickering with a faint glow, emitting an extremely disturbing dream-like colour and luster.


    The section that was unlocked really was the [Titled Fiendgods].


    What Ye Qingyu obtained the first time that this section was unsealed was the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King].


    This time, just what sort of battle technique would it bring Ye Qingyu?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart palpitated furiously. According to the unsealed index, he directly flipped to this page.


    Sure enough as Ye Qingyu was expecting, on the page of the Bronze book there was a meticulous portrait of a figure depicted within. But this person was different from the awe inspiring presence of the golden armoured King. The portrait of this character was tall and sturdy, maroon short hair, with a determined and solemn expression. He was wearing a sky blue armour that could not be said to be grand. A broad double edged sword was stabbed into the ground, towering majestically. He was like a person charging and breaking through enemy lines, an unrivalled and unique fierce general.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze in the first instance landed on the broad double edged sword!


    Sword!


    It really was a sword!


    The weapon of this [Titled Fiendgod] was a sword, then did this represent that the battle technique he could obtain this time was likely to be a sword manual?


    In an expectant mood, Ye Qingyu inserted yuan qi following the pattern within the page of the Bronze book.


    A sky blue brilliant radiance instantly shimmered from the page.


    The person on the page abruptly began moving.


    ¡°Follow my lead and charge forward!¡±


    Indistinctly, a resolute and imposing shout sounded from next to Ye Qingyu¡¯s ear


    It was the same as the first time when the illusion of the golden armoured King had rushed out from the page. This Unmatched General plucked out the broad sword stabbed into the ground and held it with both hands, leaning the sword against the left of his chest. He took a step out, instantly charging out of the page and appearing in front of Ye Qingyu, then halting abruptly. Around his entire figure were flickers of green light. A strange green pattern moved and fluctuated according to these bizarre lights.


    An extremely strong life force surged around the projection of this person.


    Ye Qingyu opened his eyes wide to carefully observe.


    He knew, that this Unmatched General was about to demonstrate his sword techniques.


    As expected, after a short pause, both eyes of this General suddenly opened, radiance glimmering from within. He was about to make his move.


    ¡°[Soul Stealing Heaven Strike]!¡±


    The light in the exceptional general¡¯s eyes exploded and overflowed.


    He shouted loudly, still holding his sword with both hands, his body not moving yet. But very quickly, something abnormal began to happen. The sword was raised high up and between the sword handle and the hands, there was an explosive golden radiance. As if some strange technique was being activated, this golden light pierced from his eyes, and with the sword raised high up, he charged forward.


    Ye Qingyu felt his vision blurring.


    He suddenly saw the originally still and calm figure of the General springing into motion. From still to striking out, he did so at such a quick speed that it was unbelievable. His entire person was like a streak of light, unfathomably stepping over a distance of space, the gale from the sword strike chopping down.


    A fantastic sword will exploded, dispersing throughout.


    This sword strike on the surface seemed ordinary and mediocre, but within this simple strike, there were some hard to understand meanings within that Ye Qingyu could not comprehend at this time. He could vaguely feel that this sword strike was not as simple as it first seemed.


    ¡°[Brave the Whole World]!¡±


    The Unmatched General loudly shouted again, the second technique being shown.


    This time his body did not move.


    A golden sword qi emitted from his body. Sword qi after sword qi were like golden snakes dancing and moving according to the formation pattern. In the time of a spark, there were three golden shields fluctuating and moving around his body. As if they were divine shields, they protected him within.


    ¡°This technique, the sword qi has transformed into a golden shield¡­ this really is a rare change from normal!¡±


    Ye Qingyu somewhat comprehended this.


    The Unmatched General shouted yet again.


    He held the broad sword and struck sideways horizontally. At the same time, his body began rotating violently, becoming a revolving whirlwind in an instant. The sword began whistling like a strong wind, his entire person becoming a [Storm of Swords]. Densely packed sword shadows struck out in all directions, endlessly, the naked sword flickering.


    And at the last moment, there were only the swords in the air. One could no longer see the figure of the body.


    ¡°An extremely strong crowd fighting technique.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The third technique was evidently a move for fighting against a number of people.


    This type of attack did not distinguish between the enemies. One man and one sword, transformed into an unblockable sword tornado. Everywhere it passed, everything was mercilessly sliced apart. One could imagine, if it was utilized in a true battlefield, such a technique was absolutely the nightmare of the opposing army.


    Such a technique, even if used in single battle, possessed a destructive power.


    ¡°[Judgement of the Sword]!¡±


    After the general finished exhibiting the third move, he instantly demonstrated the fourth.


    Both hands holding the sword, he abruptly stilled. In his eyes, there was a divine resplendent light. Gripping the sword hilt, he suddenly stabbed half the sword in to the ground, blossoming with a golden dazzling light.


    Everything suddenly stopped.


    There was a strange silence.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Or as if an omen that the most frightening thing was about to occur.


    When Ye Qingyu was feeling slightly confused, in an instant, within the air, the sword screamed. The next instant, one was able to see that thousands upon tens of thousands of sword light was gathering, transforming into an incomparably large divine golden sword. It descended from midair, exploding with a thud into the endless earth. In a moments time, the Earth broke apart, the golden light of the sword covering the sky and hiding the earth. Everything within a thousand meters was annihilated by this suddenly descending Divine weapon.


    It was as if a sword God had given his judgement from the heavens. For mortals it would not be possible for them to evade or block.


    Ye Qingyu was completely dazed.


    ¡°[Judgement of the Sword]? This technique is really the ultimate judgement from the sword path!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was unable to contain his joy after seeing this.


    And at this time, the peerless general retrieved the sword stabbed in the ground. Both hands holding on to the sword handle, he gradually returned to his original stance.


    The wind rustled his short maroon hair. His entire person radiated with an incomparable solemnness and bravery. His tall and sturdy figure was stable like a boulder. A man and his sword alone was superior to a magnificent army with thousands of horses and soldiers. As if he was a returning general that always won, he stared far off into the distance. There was an indescribable feeling of justice and courage emitting from him. It could not help but make people admire him.


    Blue and gold light rays circulated.


    The projection of the Unmatched General gradually faded, turning into radiance and returning back into the Bronze book.


    The sword techniques had been fully demonstrated.


    It was the same as the golden armoured King, there were still only four moves.


    Ye Qingyu was intoxicated.


    The killing sword techniques of this Unmatched General only had four moves that seemed simple. But every move contained profound essences and power, every move was as if it was the combination of the essences of countless sword techniques. As the saying goes, ¡®the heavy sword has no sharp edges, but was still skillfully made¡¯. The four techniques did not seem exquisite at all, but was extremely practical.


    Although Ye Qingyu had not trained in it yet, but only through seeing it once, he sensed that the four techniques of this Unmatched General were different methods leading to the same result. Similar to the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King]¡ª if the four moves were ingeniously combined together, the power of it together would far exceed that of the solo techniques.


    Such a destructive sword technique really made Ye Qingyu too satisfied.


    Ye Qingyu could not wait to enter with his consciousness into this page of the Bronze book. He gradually entered the state of blankness and forgetting himself. Doing his utmost, he began comprehending the secrets behind the four techniques of the Unmatched General.


    The same as last time, just as his consciousness entered into the Bronze book, there was inexplicably information regarding these sword techniques that sprung into his mind. The tips and secrets behind these second set of four techniques, everything regarding it appeared within Ye Qingyu¡¯s thoughts, as if he had seen them tens of thousands of times before.


    ¡°The four techniques of the Unmatched General needs a method for the inner yuan to activate for it to work¡­.¡±


    ¡°So before the Unmatched General performs these four moves there will be green lights around his body following a strange pattern. This is not disordered and without mess, it was a close and intimate method for training in the way of the sword. Not only can it be used to activate these four techniques, but it can also allow the wounds of the person training in this to recover faster. Once the battle is finished, under such a method, the recovery rate of the person who trained in this technique will definitely be faster than his opponent many times over!¡±


    ¡°Really, the four sword techniques are not as simple as it first seems. Especially the first move, [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike], if it manages to hit the opponent it can temporarily freeze the inner yuan of the opponent. This will cause them to be unable to use their own yuan qi battle techniques¡­ The temporary freezing of their yuan qi, in a match between experts, can decide the victor and loser in an instant!¡±


    Vast training information and the power of the battle techniques appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind


    He pondered over them in detail.


    Time, in Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation state where he forgot himself, flowed past quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi-ya!


    Ye Qingyu opened the door of his courtyard, walking out.


    He had isolated himself in training for four days already with great results. Now, he had finally ended this period of solitary training and left the confines of his room. Breathing in deep breaths of icy but fresh air, it made him instantly feel reinvigorated.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s going to snow?¡±


    Gloomy clouds still covered the sky with the sun unable to be seen.


    Ye Qingyu could feel a coldness at the back of his hand. When he closely examined, he discovered that it was a snowflake falling down.


    Was this the first snow of the winter season?


    Ye Qingyu let out a long sigh.


    His mood suddenly became the same as the clouds in the sky, gloomy.


    The winter season of the Deer Mountain Range was both cold and long. Every year, the winter season was the most difficult season for the poor commoners. A snow would continue on for at least tens of days, the cold and hunger taking away the life of countless people. After entering the winter period, the security and stability of Deer City would become much worse and chaotic. Everywhere, there would be fighting and killing occurring. Many people pushed to the edges by the cold and, under the threat of their death, became crazy and mad. In such a time, even if there was a stale bun, it could incite a fight at any time that would reap away the lives of over tens of people.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 95 The Change Within the City

    Chapter 95 ¨C The Change Within the City


    Before Ye Qingyu had even entered White Deer Academy, he had always disliked the winter.


    The noble youths could wear warm soft furs and have snowball fights on the snow covered earth, enjoying the joys of childhood on winter days. But children of the poor, in such a season, faced a test of life and death.


    Ye Qingyu had also once been beset by hunger and cold.


    He had seen with his own eyes that his little friends that he had made during the summer, in the long lasting winter day becoming icy corpses because of the cold and hunger and the ensuing fighting. All their dreams and visions for the future were mercilessly buried along with their icy corpse within this field of white snow.


    In these long four years of time, Ye Qingyu also did not have it easy. Losing the protection of his parents and being deserted by everyone close to him, Ye Qingyu also passed by this winter season with terrible difficulty. If not for the nameless breathing technique that his father had left behind allowing Ye Qingyu to withstand the icy cold, he would have long froze to death. Further to this, he became someone possessing herculean strength, with very little people willing to incite him. If not for this, it was likely that Ye Qingyu would become similar to many poor little children, dying in this long winter.


    Even if Ye Qingyu had finally became a student of White Deer Academy, possessing an even greater strength and could escape from the suffering of this long lasting winter, he still hated the winter.


    ¡°Because the winter season¡­ is a season of death!¡±


    Ye Qingyu sighed with sorrow.


    Within five minutes of time, the snowflakes in the air that were floating down became more and more, larger and larger. Very quickly, this chaotic white began to shroud the Earth. Every scenery near and far was as if it was covered by a layer of white moonlight, an indescribable chill in the air.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly wanted to return to the Ye mansion to have a look.


    He did not know if Qin Lan, Tang San and the others had prepared well for this long lasting winter.


    After having such an intention, he did not tarry any longer.


    After going to the second year administration area for a leave of absence, he headed straight outside of White Deer Academy.


    As he passed by the first year area, Ye Qingyu went in search of Wang Yan again, wanting to enquire about the matters about the little loli Song Xiaojun. But there was still nothing to be gained. After the last round between the two academies had ended, four days had already passed. As expected, within the fifth and final round, White Deer Academy completely and utterly lost. The Azure Phoenix people who had lost in the fourth round released all their rage and anger in the final round of the grand competition. White Deer Academy lost tragically, not even able to obtain a single kill.


    And from that day onwards, the head teacher of the first year Wang Yan did not appear within the academy again.


    Ye Qingyu asked several first year teachers that could be counted as familiar, but the teachers still did not know where Wang Yan was nor how to contact her. And as for the matters regarding Song Xiaojun, after asking several people, he still did not find out anything.


    In such a situation, worry began to sprout from Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    As he was turning things over in his mind, he came to the gate of White Deer Academy. As he handed over his absent nameplate, after confirming and walking outside of the gate, a person slowly walked towards him. If it was not the head teacher of the first year Wang Yan, who else could it be?


    Ye Qingyu did not expect that he would bump into Wang Yan in such a location.


    This was really travelling far and wide to look for something, but finding it simply in the end.


    Within the snowy wind, this head teacher of the first year seemed to be in a haste. Smoke and dust covered her body.


    Her face was somewhat pale and pallid, making Ye Qingyu become curious.


    With Wang Yan¡¯s strength, she had long reached the stage where dust could not come near her. Not to mention White Deer Academy, even if in the entire Deer City, her strength was enough to rank in the top ten. She was an absolute expert, her inner yuan deep and profound, vigorous vitality and a bubbling bloodline. Even if she continuously battled for ten days and ten nights, she would not display any signs of tiredness. But in this short five days of time, she had obviously become tired and drained. Just what had occurred?


    At the same time, Wang Yan also suddenly saw Ye Qingyu.


    But she only exchanged a glance, and brushed past his shoulder.


    Ye Qingyu was about to turn around and say something, when he heard Wang Yan¡¯s voice clearly sounding beside his ear, ¡°I know what you want to ask. Xiaojun is fine, it¡¯s just that a little condition has appeared within her body. In the near future, something big is going to happen within the city. Remember, no matter what happens, you must remain outside from this and not get involved¡­ if you want to see the little loli, then three days later, come to the [Mist Residence] in the southern district.¡±


    Secret sound transfer.


    Using a vast inner yuan and following a secret formation method, it allowed one to compress their voice into a straight line. This could be controlled freely and could be sent to enter in someone¡¯s ear, with the people beside the target none the wiser¡ª this was only something that experts with great inner yuan could do. At the very least, with Ye Qingyu¡¯s current three Spirit springs, it was not something he could achieve.


    As the voice finished speaking, Wang Yan had already disappeared within the entrance of the academy.


    In the vast and obscure snowy wind, her shadow was gone.


    Ye Qingyu paused slightly, but did not turn back in the end. Not displaying any signs of abnormality, his footsteps did not stop but continued onwards within the snowy wind, heading to the Northern city district. His body covered in a snowy layer, he was no different from the other people walking in the streets.


    But in reality, in his heart, he was completely shaken.


    Wang Yan¡¯s words were short, but it exposed a tremendous amount of information. Firstly, she seemed to be under the surveillance of some sort of faction so she could not stop and speak with him. And a problem had occurred on the little loli¡¯s body so that was the reason she did not appear in these past days. And lastly, Wang Yan said that there would very quickly be something big going on¡­.


    This seemed to be the most important piece of information.


    What kind of major event?


    That even Wang Yan would be afraid of the consequences?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was full of questions, but he did not say anything at all and arrived at the Ye mansion within the Northern district.


    Very quickly, the servants passed on the message that he had arrived. By the time Ye Qingyu had reached the anteroom, Qin Lan and Little Grass, with faces filled with joy, were there to welcome him. Their complexions compared to what they were like previously was so much better, the entire atmosphere in the mansion especially cheerful and light hearted.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, you¡¯ve returned. Little Grass has missed you.¡±


    The little girl came bounding into Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace.


    Ye Qingyu intimately patted the forehead of the little girl. With a laugh. ¡°Haha, our little princess is becoming more and more beautiful. But why have you not gone to the [Taoxuan Pavilion] to practice martial arts? Has Little Grass been slacking off?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. The masters have complimented me on my talent with rapid advancement. Today I have specially asked for an absence from the masters, to come and celebrate mother¡¯s birthday.¡± Little Grass stuck out her tongue and said laughingly, ¡°Brother Qingyu, you must have come back here specially to come and pass mother¡¯s birthday with her, isn¡¯t that right? Hehe, where¡¯s your birthday present?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken back and suddenly realized that today was Qin Lan¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Little Grass, don¡¯t annoy your brother Qingyu. You are a big girl now, you should be a little more ladylike¡­¡± A blessed smile was on Qin Lan¡¯s face. In these days, even in her dreams she would smile. Her life had completely turned on its head. Seeing that Little Grass could live on carefree and without troubles, as a mother, this made her happier than anything else.


    After entering the main hall and speaking a few words, a person arriving from outside could be heard.


    It was the head supervisor Tang San. He had returned.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve returned,¡± Tang San said laughingly and paying his respects. ¡°I was at the [Lianfeng Smithery] taking stock, when Qin Lan sent people to find me, saying old man Ye have returned, I was hurrying to come back¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave this person a light kick. ¡°What old man Ye? I¡¯m only fourteen years old, you say it like I¡¯m seventy or eighty. You little kid, your mouth is becoming more and more slippery. It seems like I have to consider carefully, whether my decision to make you the head supervisor was correct.¡±


    Tang San quickly had an expression of someone begging for forgiveness. ¡°Young master, I was wrong.¡±


    Everyone in the main hall began laughing.


    In these days, everyone began to understand Tang San¡¯s personality. Apart from having a slippery mouth, his character was extremely good. The way he did things was fair and serious, with definite ideas. He was someone with ability.


    After the incident in [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant], all the properties such as [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant], [Taoxuan Pavilion], [Lianfeng Smithery], and [Murong Shop] once again returned to the Ye family. There were over a thousand things to do. Even a well experienced supervisor needed to spend an immense amount of effort to put everything back into business. Tang San was only a young man, without much previous experience. But after withstanding several days without sleep, he could be said to have settled everything down correctly.


    In reality, only someone like Ye Qingyu who took an off-hand approach in managing things would be so ridiculous as to give the right to handle every matter to someone like Tang San with zero experience. If it was another person, they would definitely spend a large amount of money to recruit an old person with rich experiences to handle such matters.


    Tang San was an extremely determined youth with ambition.


    He knew such an opportunity did not come easily. In these days, he nearly did not rest or sleep. Every day he would only take a break for a short amount of time, with the rest of his time dedicated to rushing about between these properties. After expending a great deal of mental and physical effort, he finally mange to put everything back into shape. Today, he was just checking the stock of [Lianfeng Smithery] distinguishing between the old stock and the bad stock. Then, Qin Lan had sent people to tell him that Ye Qingyu had returned.


    ¡°Young master, the book of accounts is here. Last time, this account was not complete. But this time, I have managed to sort everything properly. There is the list of employees of the different businesses and I¡¯ve also marked down the places that needs your personal directions¡­¡± After joking around, Tang San became serious.


    Ye Qingyu had a headache once again.


    ¡°Eh, in future, you don¡¯t need to report such things to me.¡± Ye Qingyu massaged his head, distressed. After pausing, he said again, ¡°In the areas that you need my instructions, just pass it to Aunt Lan, or you could even give it to Little Grass to have a look.¡±


    Tang San had an even greater headache. ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, let¡¯s not speak about this. Today is Aunt Lan¡¯s birthday, we should celebrate well.¡± Ye Qingyu waved his hand, very quickly diverting the subject. ¡°Speaking about this, this is my first time celebrating Aunt Lan¡¯s birthday, I must treat it importantly. Little San, do you have any good ideas?¡±


    Tang San began to beam with joy. ¡°Originally, I wanted to arrange this matter in a grand fashion. But Aunt Lan did not allow it, saying that the matters in the mansion had just settled down and that young master was still studying at White Deer Academy with a large expenditure. She wanted to restrict our spending and did not allow us to make a fuss over this. But since young master has spoken then rest assured, Little San I will definitely handle this matter beautifully.¡±


    Qin Lan said in a rush, ¡°Xiaoyu, I really don¡¯t need it. The mansion has only just stabilized¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse it anymore. It is namely because our mansion has just stabilized that we need such a joyful event to allow everyone to relax. I think that for the entire Ye mansion, this is a good thing¡­ Haha, listen to me, this matter is settled.¡±


    ¡°Wooooo, brother Xiaoyu is the best.¡± Little Grass hopped up and down in joy.


    Qin Lan could not say anything more, and could only stand by the side and constantly pester Tang San to not spend too much.


    There was an excited smile on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    Perhaps this was one of the reasons that he had suddenly wished to return to the Ye mansion. Only here could he experience and sense the care of a family. Only here could he experience that warm affection. For the Ye Qingyu where both his parents had died, such an experience was far too rare for him.


    Tang San rushed out with a smile to take care of matters.


    And at this time, suddenly, a clap of thunder sounded from outside the main hall. Silver radiance brightened the entire Deer City, and the gloomy clouds instantly disappeared. An indescribable energy undulated and engulfed the space between Heaven and Earth.


    Then, the Ye family mansion began quaking and shaking.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Could it be the Earth dragon turning over?¡±


    ¡°Quickly go to the courtyard, this building is about to collapse¡­¡±


    Everyone had pale faces. The main hall began violently shaking. Tiles began falling and cracks appeared on a pillar to the west.


    In the first instant, Ye Qingyu transformed into a shadow, his inner yuan activated. Everyone in the main hall, including Qin Lan, Little Grass, and several dumbfounded female servants were brought outside by him.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 96 The Female Sword Immortal, Wang Jianru

    Chapter 96 ¨C The Female Sword Immortal, Wang Jianru


    Within the courtyard, everyone was still in a panicked state.


    The violent shaking of the ground stopped. In reality, that fierce vibration had only lasted for a second.


    ¡°Just what is happening?¡± Qin Lan embraced Little Grass. This was her first time seeing such a great commotion. Many people were affected and frightened by this, rushing out from their rooms. There was an old servant that had managed to fall and break his scalp in his panic. Apart from this, there were not any other major injuries.


    Everyone was still in a panicked state.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to look at the sky, his gaze becoming serious.


    It was not an earthquake.


    Nor was it the wrath of the Heavens.


    Within the air, there were martial experts fighting.


    In the gloomy air, black clouds roiled, as if the galaxy had flipped around. It nearly enveloped the entire Deer City below. Within the black clouds, there were streaks after streaks of silver lightning constantly piercing the cloud layer. Terrifying yuan qi turbulence roiled through the world. The black clouds surged like the layer of the sea, with an indescribable terror and strangeness.


    They could only see the aura but not the people.


    They were true experts of the martial way.


    Under the activation of their inner yuan, through their will, they could hide the skies and cover the earth, flipping the heavens and trampling on the oceans. They were like gods.


    Boom!


    The sound like the collapse of a mountain sounded in the air.


    Within Deer City, many people felt as if a fierce steel hammer was struck next to their ears. The vibration caused blood to leak from their nose and mouth, the horrifying sound waves as if they were physical objects. Transparent patterns emanated throughout the air, destroying all.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart madly pulsated as he watched.


    A frightening power.


    Even though Deer City was within the borders of Snow Country it could at least be counted as a city important for military affairs. There was a five thousand strong army of the Snow Country¡¯s elite, and within the different areas of the city there were the reinforcement of formations. Although it could not be said to be as protected as a wall made of metal and surrounded by a moat of boiling water*, it was at least highly defended. It had always been forbidden for martial experts to fly above Deer City.


    But at this time, both parties that were in the midst of battle in the air not only flew above Deer City, but also fought and struck out. The ripples from the battle nearly enveloped the entire Deer City. In some places within the city, cracks had begun to appear and buildings started to collapse.


    What kind of person would be so uncaring about the consequences?


    The reason that the Ye mansion was shuddering and the buildings were beginning to fracture, was due to the energy waves from the two fighting within the air. Thankfully they only exchanged blows for a short instant, or else there would be injuries and death that would be hard to control within the mansion.


    At this time, everyone within Deer City looked above in the skies in shock and fear.


    In the mansions of some noble families, the structures already began to emit different colours of light. Like a forcefield covering these different mansions, it prevented the terrifying energy ripples from spreading past this barrier¡ª this was a sign that their rune formations had activated.


    In the direction of White Deer Academy, there were dazzling multi-coloured light beams, every one of them tens of meter wide. At the same time, from different directions around the academy, these beams soared from the different structures as if they were madly dancing dragons in the air. Entwining together, it combined together hundreds of meter high into a light shield, protecting the entire White Deer Academy within.


    Sacred formation protection!


    This was the strongest formation that White Deer Academy possessed. From the beginning of the academy, this was created by the Gongfong* Organization of the royal family. In these sixty years since it was placed, it had undergone countless renovations and changes. It had gone through four or five generations of formation geniuses that the academy had cultivated themselves, reinforcements and improvements constantly being made. This was a formation that was the consolidated efforts of countless people. It was said that it could directly withstand the full power strike of someone of the Bitter Sea stage and above.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run everywhere. Gather together within the courtyard, don¡¯t panic!¡±


    Ye Qingyu used the brass heroic badge to activate the formation protection of the Ye mansion¡ª of course, this only reinforced the structure of the buildings. It did not have a similar effect as the noble families, with energy forcefield formations surrounding them.


    After arranging everything, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure flashed, jumping directly on the highest roof of the entire mansion.


    After seeing the reactions of White Deer Academy, Ye Qingyu realized that the situation was even more serious than he had imagined.


    After jumping higher, he discovered that in the Northern military barracks, there were rays after rays of yuan qi light soaring in the sky. Similar to fire beacons lingering in the air, the scarlet red covered the entire military barracks. Evidently the experts within the army had also released their own power and the formation of the army had begun to activate.


    The factions within the city were as if they were facing a great enemy.


    ¡°Just what has happened?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was completely confused.


    Vaguely, he suddenly thought back to the words of Wang Yan. That there would be big things that were going to happen within the city¡­ could it be that this was what she meant? The two parties that were fighting, just who were they? Even the different factions within the city only defended, why did they not come out and stop this battle?


    Xiu!


    Within the air, a ray of sword light shone.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes burned with a radiance in this moment, his entire consciousness submerged into this sword light.


    A hard to describe sword.


    A sword that could seize Heaven and Earth.


    A sword that exceeded the thoughts of countless people of the martial path.


    He could only see the roiling black clouds, as if they were paper thin, be destroyed by this terrifying sword strike that could cut apart Heaven and Earth. It sliced apart these clouds directly through the middle, then like a whale absorbing water, the black clouds completely dispersed.


    At this moment, countless people had a sensation¡ª


    As if the sky itself was sliced apart by this sword strike.


    The cloud layers disappeared.


    The snow had all fallen.


    The originally inky black sky suddenly became clear. They were a dazzling blue from the entire sky, not even a shred of a cloud left to be seen. The golden colour of the sun shone from the flat line in the west, raising the temperature of the coldness of these past days in Deer City. It was as if spring had returned.


    The battle temporarily ended.


    ¡°Wang Jianru, you¡¯ve really managed to master the [Splitting Heaven sword will]¡± an incomparably shocked voice sounded out from a black ray of light, reverberating through the city. ¡°Haha, but this time you can¡¯t manage to kill me. I will return, I won¡¯t just give up. The girl of darkness has already appeared in Deer City, her blood has been awakened. No one can block us, what does it matter if we slaughter the entire Deer City? Hahaha!¡±


    Before he had finished.


    The black ray of light disappeared in the South west direction.


    But this arrogant and domineering voice, as if it was the clap of thunder, reverberated throughout the skies, not fading for a long time.


    The terrifying ripples left by this battle still fluctuated within the skies. As if it was a heavy ancient mountain, it pressed down, stifling the hearts of everyone. Even if it was a normal person who did not practice the martial way, they felt their breathing becoming difficult. A suffocating sensation that caused the hearts to fill with fear.


    Ye Qingyu still looked up at the skies.


    Not only Ye Qingyu. In this instant, countless martial experts were still staring into the sky.


    Because with the skies, there was one person with long hair and caressing a sword floating in the air.


    A woman.


    A woman wearing a mask.


    Her black-coloured long hair flowed with the wind. Her silver mask was like flowing quicksilver on her face. She had a palace white long dress. Lowering her head, her left hand dainty like jade, she lightly held the long sword in her hand that was shining with light. As if she was thinking of something, or as if she was remembering something. As if she was a mysterious lone fairy.


    The wind blew past.


    The dress moved but the person did not. An indescribable elegance.


    This female immortal was one of the parties of that great battle. She was the person that ultimately sliced apart the roiling black clouds.


    His mind flickered with the images of that battle that shook the heavens. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was filled with shock but also a hard to suppress excitement. There was an inexpressible stimulation given to Ye Qingyu by this fight, as if it was a battle between deities and devils. He swore silently that there would be a day when he would also reach such a level.


    The next instant¡ª


    The space in the skies seemed to distort slightly, then everything returned to normal.


    The female immortal, Wang Jianru¡¯s figure disappeared, nowhere to be seen.


    The battle that had shaken the entire Deer City, that had made every faction feel as if they were facing a great enemy, ended just like that.


    Ye Qingyu looked around everywhere before jumping back down. He could see that the radiance from all directions had disappeared, the different formations having stop functioning. Looking in the direction of the Northern military leader, he could see that the beacon-like lights were dispersing, the army formation also stopping¡­


    The atmosphere of hostility gradually faded.


    From the surface ,it was as if everything within White Deer City had become peaceful again.


    But Ye Qingyu was clear in his heart that the waves caused by this battle had just begun.


    The white-dressed Wang Jianru, just who was she?


    And the person who had lost, that black ray of light, just who was he?


    Before leaving, the black ray of light had revealed too much information. This was a heavy information that was enough to shake the entire Deer Mountain Range.


    Question after question was asked in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart. Jumping down from the roof, he returned to the mansion.


    ¡°Little Yu¡­¡± Qin Lan and the others looked at Ye Qingyu nervously.


    Ye Qingyu gave them a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s only a struggle between the great people, it has nothing to do with us. Everyone has no need to worry, just go back to what you were doing. Today I have to celebrate Aunt Lan¡¯s birthday, everyone quickly go prepare. Even if the sky falls down, there will be people taller than us to support it. There are over a hundred noble families within the city with an army numbering over the thousands. If someone dares to cause trouble within the city, they will definitely be slaughtered by the army.¡±


    The servants quickly dispersed, rushing to prepare the birthday feast.


    After speaking with Qin Lan and Little Grass, Ye Qingyu returned to his own little courtyard and began training.


    The nameless breathing technique was Ye Qingyu¡¯s homework that could not be budged.


    Nourishing his own body, absorbing yuan qi of Heaven and Earth, nurturing the three Spirit springs within his desert world was the most fundamental method of the martial way.


    Practicing techniques but not training your foundation was something extremely ill advised. In the end, all would become futile.


    No matter how great the battle technique, it needed the foundation of a strong inner yuan.


    Without a strong inner yuan, even if a divine battle technique was in front of you, it was only the reflection of the moon on water.


    Ye Qingyu once again entered into a familiar state.


    And at this time, the silly dog Big Head had awakened. Wriggling from Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace and seeing that Ye Qingyu was training, he did not disturb him. He began inspecting the little courtyard, sniffing and smelling every little thing. Who knows what he was looking for, he seemed curious about everything¡­ *term for talented people that organizations liked to keep aroundPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 97 The Curses Emitting from the Taoxuan Pavilion

    Chapter 97 ¨C The Curses Emitting from the [Taoxuan Pavilion]


    Nothing else happened today.


    The entire Ye family mansion that night was in the midst of celebration. Tang San had arranged the birthday feast very well; although it could not be counted as extravagant, but everyone in the mansion could share in the joy. Everyone was able to sense the special treatment Ye Qingyu lavished upon the Qin mother and daughter, completely treating them as the masters of this mansion.


    Lanterns began to be lit.


    The people who had celebrated for half the day began to disperse.


    In the main hall, there were only Ye Qingyu and Tang San.


    Seeing the unhappy expression of the young master, the head supervisor Tang San knew deeply that Ye Qingyu was in a bad mood from being forcefully held behind by him. But as the head supervisor, he knew that there were some matters that needed the personal confirmation of Ye Qingyu before it could be done. He must explain in detail the properties of the Ye family to Ye Qingyu.


    Under the oil lamp.


    Tang San patiently and earnestly explained.


    Ye Qingyu yawned, waving his hand. ¡°I¡¯m really tired, isn¡¯t it just someone causing trouble at the properties. I¡¯ll accompany you tomorrow to have a look. Those people with no eyes, if they¡¯re really looking to die, then I¡¯ll crush them¡­ Fine, are you satisfied now?¡±


    Tang San painfully smiled.


    No matter what the group there would be struggles in the beginning. Ye Qingyu when taking back the [Murong Shop], [Lianfeng Smithery] and [Taoxuan Pavilion] could be said that these properties were returning to their rightful owner. But without the stabilization effect of Luo Jin and the others, the surrounding forces began to show indications of acting out. Where there was people, there would be conflict. These properties began to receive the challenge and provocation of others.


    Even if it was not a direct confrontation, even if they hid and did things behind the scenes, it would be troublesome. It was enough for a person with zero experience like Tang San to become troubled.


    After Ye Qingyu had regained these properties, Tang San had managed to largely sort the business relationships out. But the business of these properties could not be compared to what they were previously. Apart from the movement of employees, another factor contributing to this was due the sabotage of several other competing companies.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also discovered that the character of Luo Jin and the others did not change. Under the support of some noble families, they are hiding behind them and conducting quite a lot of bad deeds against us. These people were once the managers of these properties and are familiar with the situation. We must prepare to defend ourselves,¡± Tang San said enigmatically.


    Ye Qingyu continuously yawned. ¡°Fine, fine. They are just a couple of clowns, tomorrow I¡¯ll settle them all at once.¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s absent minded countenance, Tang San felt as if he had punched into cotton, powerless and with no way to exert force. Experiencing more things meant that he had greater awareness of the whole situation. Tang San currently clearly understood to what extent the waters within Deer City had been muddied. Inwardly, the factions and forces were tied together in twisted roots and intertwined joints, forming countless links. Tang San was slightly worried that Ye Qingyu¡¯s careless attitude would be utilized against him by some crafty and cunning old fellows.


    ¡°Since young master already has a plan in his heart, then I¡¯ll first leave,¡± Tang San said helplessly.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, about to say goodnight then suddenly thought of something. Beckoning with his hand, ¡°That¡¯s right, Little San have you heard of the [Mist Residence] in the Southern district before?¡±


    Tang San thought over this carefully, then shook his head.


    ¡°Tomorrow, send some people to find out about this place.¡± Ye Qingyu was planning something.


    Tang San nodded, turning to leave.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly said again, ¡°Leave it, don¡¯t send people. This matter, just pretend you haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Tang San was taken aback but did not ask why, turning to leave.


    Under the pale yellow light of the lamp, Ye Qingyu sat on the chair, holding his chin deep in thought.


    Since Wang Yan had warned him to not involve himself into the conflict, then this represented that danger would appear. His relationship with Wang Yan in the academy could not be counted as intimate, but this head teacher of the first year had time and time again taken care of him. If he entered into this vortex, then perhaps there were some people that were currently secretly observing him.


    If he allowed Tang San to investigate the [Mist Residence], then there was a possibility of involving the Ye mansion into this matter.


    After considering for a bit, Ye Qingyu decided to personally investigate that area by himself.


    Returning to the [Determination Garden], Ye Qingyu continued to train.


    The yuan qi within the courtyard began to converge without any signs or sound.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    As Ye Qingyu¡¯s dawn training ended, Qin Lan had already prepared the morning meal. She directed a female servant to bring hot water, and after Demon King Ye had washed, everyone joyously finished breakfast. Little Grass went to the [Taoxuan Pavilion] to practice martial arts.


    There were approximately six months till the next time that White Deer Academy would recruit students. The foundation of Little Grass was weak, therefore she must put in an even greater effort than other people. The little girl had experienced hardship before, so she was determined and resolute in becoming a martial artist like brother Qingyu. She was especially enthusiastic. Every day without the need for a reminder from Qin Lan, she went by herself to train in the [Taoxuan Pavilion], extremely hard working.


    After they had finished breakfast, Tang San arrived.


    Ye Qingyu changed into a new pair of clothes. Both of them left the Ye mansion and headed to survey and inspect the Ye properties around them.


    After the battle had ended, another layer of snow had landed within the city. Floating snow was still descending from the skies, and the thickness of the snow was enough to swallow someone¡¯s knee. Thankfully, on the main road, the accumulated snow had been tidied. The places that had not been cleaned were trodden on till they were like ice. The snow did not melt, making it seem as if the city was much cleaner.


    Everywhere they looked, the scenery was wrapped in a plain unadorned silver white. The city was particularly beautiful.


    There were not many people on the streets.


    Perhaps it was the battle in the skies that had caused too great a shock. Normal people did not dare to appear on the various paths. Contrary to this, the soldiers of the army patrols were often seen. Their numbers seemed much greater than usual. On the way, Ye Qingyu and Tang San, in less than half an hour of time, had already passed five or six squadrons. Their blades and spears were glimmering with light, heavily armoured, as if they were about to face their greatest foe.


    Ye Qingyu was also interrogated by several of these patrols.


    Thankfully due to the nameplate of White Deer Academy, it was easily solved.


    In the entire afternoon, Ye Qingyu under the direction of Tang San, first went to inspect [Murong Shop], [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant] and the [Miaoyu Temple]. He finally had a clear understanding of these properties.


    The [Murong Shop] mainly operated in the business of tea leaves, Dim Sum and fabric. He did not know what his father was thinking, the areas of this business was disorganized and chaotic. It seemed more like a general store. [Heavenly Fragrance] was a wine shop and a restaurant. And as for the [Miaoyu Temple], it mainly operated in jade tools and jade accessories. These three average sized shops, each of them had around five employees to look after it. Although the business could not be counted as spectacular, as the land was owned by the Ye family, there was no need to pay rent. They could barely manage to maintain a situation where they made neither a profit nor a loss.


    Ye Qingyu was completely ignorant in regards to these businesses. He only showed himself to heighten morale.


    After an entire morning of watching flowers from horseback*, they had only managed to go through three properties.


    During the time of noon, finally more and more people began appearing on the streets.


    After eating something in the [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant], Tang San brought Ye Qingyu to the [Taoxuan Pavilion].


    [Taoxuan Pavilion] was a martial arts dojo. In the past, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mother had personally taught and accepted students and this establishment was exceptionally prosperous. It was enough for it to place in the top three of the Northern district. It was said that there were quite a few who had come to challenge the dojo and every single one of them was beaten till they returned from where they came from. The fame of the [Hundred Flower sword] also expanded as a result of this.


    It could be said that this dojo was the crystallized effort of Ye Qingyu¡¯s mother.


    It was a pity that after Ye Qingyu¡¯s parents had died in the battle to safeguard the city, without the stabilization effect of an expert, the business of the dojo fell over a thousand meters. Afterwards, Nie Yan extorted and schemed the business away and managed to occupy the [Taoxuan Pavilion]. But although he was crafty, his strength could not be compared at all to Ye Qingyu¡¯s mother. [Taoxuan Pavilion] did not regain its former radiance.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the entrance to [Taoxuan Pavilion].


    He slowly lifted his head to look.


    The willow doors nailed up by the copper nails were brushed black, dignified and solemn. The personally written words of Ye Qingyu¡¯s father, ¡®[Taoxuan Pavilion]¡¯, were hung on a board above. After experiencing so many years of wind and rain, the sign already emitted an atmosphere where great changes had occurred and was mottled in appearance. And on both sides of the gate was a low wall that was said to be personally constructed by Ye Qingyu¡¯s father. In the time of summer, it was crawling with moss but now it was covered in white snow.


    The location of the martial arts dojo was in the outskirts, but it occupied nearly thirty acres of space. The little practice grounds was surrounded by clay walls, around twenty acres. Behind that, was the martial hall of the [Taoxuan Pavilion] and several other buildings.


    Out of all the properties that he owned, Ye Qingyu was most sentimental towards the [Taoxuan Pavilion].


    Because when he was small, his mother had often brought him here.


    Every grass and wood here, every stone and tile, would make Ye Qingyu remember the joyous days where his parents were beside him.


    But namely for this reason, Ye Qingyu very rarely appeared here.


    He did not want to recall the memories of his parents¡¯ death.


    In this short period of time, Ye Qingyu was silently standing in front of the entrance of [Taoxuan Pavilion]. After participating in the grand competition in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], he had always felt a stifling pressure in his mood. Perhaps it was the despicable actions of Xia Houwu, perhaps it was the academy¡¯s reaction that made him disappointed, perhaps it was the worry over the little loli, or perhaps it was seeing this scenery that made him remember his passed away parents¡­


    In the end, Ye Qingyu could not discern why he felt this way.


    Ye Qingyu felt like he was a volcano about to erupt.


    And at this time, Ye Qingyu could hear, behind the black doors there was sounds of intense fighting, indistinct curses and cries¡­


    The colour of Tang San¡¯s face instantly changed.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything, entering.


    Behind the wall on the little brick practice grounds, two groups of people were facing off.


    There were around five or six people in one group, wearing red-coloured armour and posturing in an imposing and violent manner. They had an aggressive appearance and should be people of respectable strength. The person leading them was a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old young man. Oily head and a powdered face, the smell of cosmetics enough to assault someone¡¯s nostrils. He had a jade folding fan in his hand, extreme arrogance between his eyebrows and a cold smile on his face.


    Opposite.


    The other crowd was evidently much shabbier, with disorganized clothing and the majority with patches.


    ¡°Sun Yuhu, just what is the meaning of this? Why have you allowed people to injure junior brother Wang?¡± a young man with coarse clothing loudly shouted in rage.


    Next to him, several young people were supporting an injured man around twenty years of age. His chest had been struck, the palm print evident. His chest had directly sunken in and blood flowed from his nose and mouth. His injuries were not light, and he had already fainted with a weak vitality.


    ¡°Haha, it was decided it was a spar so one must therefore use their full efforts. Within battle, blades and spears have no eyes. Since my people have injured Wang Ying by mistake, this can only be blamed on the fact that his skills are no enough.¡± The powdered face of the young man, Sun Yuhu had contempt, not caring in the slightest.


    ¡°You¡­ we agreed we would stop at first contact. You intentionally did this, this is too much.¡± The coarse-clothed young man¡¯s face turned red.


    *Observing but not doing anythingPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 98 One Must Pay for a Murder with Their Life

    Chapter 98 ¨C One Must Pay for a Murder with Their Life


    Sun Yufu shot a warning glare at Ye Qingyu and Tang San. With a gaze filled with provocation, he evaluated both of them up and down. Waving his hands. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s really two people here that wants to learn from you guys? There is still people coming to study from such a ragged dojo? Are you two idiots? Quickly scram, if I see you coming here again then I¡¯ll break your legs apart.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    He expressionlessly went towards the young injured man that everyone was supporting.


    ¡°Sigh, not listening to my advice. It seems that this little thing did not place any importance on my words. Hey, Lu Qiang, go and persuade this little brat who has no eyes¡­¡± Seeing that Ye Qingyu completely ignored him, Sun Yufu became angry and gave a sign to the burly man wearing red armour next to him. He placed heavy emphasis on the words ¡®persuade¡¯.


    Lu Qiang quickly understood his meaning.


    The stout man cracked his fingers, his armour clanking and squeaking. With a sinister smile, he walked towards Ye Qingyu, glaring at him with warning from high above. Coldly smiling, ¡°Little kid, you refuse a toast but are forced to drink in the end*, you¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand slapped out.


    Pak!


    Accompanied by the crisp and clear slapping sound, the muscular man around one meter and ninety centimeters tall could not even react. He suffered the full force of the strike, half his face swollen up like a pig¡¯s head. Like a kite whose string had been cut, he rotated in midair, landing on the other side of the earthen wall.


    There were cold gasps of shock.


    The contempt and uncaring expression gradually faded from Sun Yuhu¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡­ who are you?¡±


    He stealthily took a step backwards, retreating until he was amongst his crowd of guards.


    Ye Qingyu did not reply to his words but walked in front of the person that was injured. He placed his palm on the young man¡¯s chest, sensing, then his face darkened. The injury he had sustained was extremely malicious. It seemed as if it was only a palm strike on the surface, but in reality a hidden force had been emitted that destroyed the inner organs of this young man. Even if there was Spirit medicine or the like, this young man¡¯s injuries could not be healed. The dead could not be brought back to life.


    ¡°Is he a student of [Taoxuan Pavilion]?¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood up, looking at another youth with coarse clothing.


    This young man hesitated for a bit.


    ¡°This is our young master, he¡¯s not an outsider. Lin Tian, if your young master asks, then just answer.¡± Tang San quickly introduced Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity. He could faintly feel that Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood was not particularly well. He feared that this [Taoxuan Pavilion] student would incite Ye Qingyu¡¯s anger.


    The young person called Lin Tian was slightly taken aback.


    He had long heard of the fact that the [Taoxuan Pavilion] had returned to the Ye family. But this new young master was extremely mysterious and had never appeared before them in these past days. The students with the dojo had no idea what the young master looked like with absolutely no impression of him. But for many students, the changes occurring within the dojo could be counted as a fortunate occurrence so they had positive feelings towards this new master.


    Seeing him today, who would have guessed that the young master would be a teenager that was fresh and inexperienced.


    ¡°So it was the young master.¡± Lin Tian clasped his hands in greeting, then said, ¡°We are the students of [Taoxuan Pavilion], this is junior brother Wang Ying.¡± He pointed at the young man who had already been placed onto a stretcher by the other people.


    ¡°Haha, I wondered who it was that was so impressive. So it¡¯s the new master of this dojo.¡± After hearing these words, Sun Yuhu seemed to have thought of something, his expression becoming much more free and relaxed. ¡°Interesting. But do you know, the person you have slapped is a person from the [Capture Barracks] of the north. Haha, you are going to be trouble¡­¡±


    The colour of everyone¡¯s face changed.


    Ye Qingyu did not turn his head to look at Sun Yuhu. Asking Lin Tian again, ¡°Who injured brother Wang Ying?¡±


    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment, then pointed at another scarlet-red-armoured man next to Sun Yuhu.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°I know. Quickly go find a doctor, and use the best medicine¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid to spend money. Every expense will be paid by me.¡±


    Lin Tian instantly became overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, young maser.¡±


    The students of the [Taoxuan Pavilion] were not really formal disciples. Only when they were free would they come to the dojo to train their bodies and practice martial arts, learning some techniques to defend against thieves and other small problems. The aim of their study was only to not be bullied by others, so strictly speaking, they were not the true students of [Taoxuan Pavilion]. According to the rules of the big dojos of the Northern district, these so called students had to pay for nearly every expense. Even if they were injured in a spar, they had to pay for the injuries themselves.


    For a young man that originated from the poor, if he was injured in a spar and wanted to recover, the expenditure was absolutely shocking. Good medicine for treating injuries was expensive. It was enough to plunge his entire family in a dire situation.


    Who would have thought the new master would be so generous?


    Originally, Lin Tian and tens of other part-time students had already devised a plan to raise money for Wang Ying¡¯s injuries. They did not think that the new master would appear and promise to bear the expenses of the injuries. It seemed like the character of this new master was not too bad.


    Ye Qingyu gradually turned around, his gaze regarding Sun Yuhu and the others.


    He beckoned at the scarlet-red-armoured muscular man Lin Tian had just pointed out.


    The burly man laughed slightly, then walked step by step towards him. He stood in front of Ye Qingyu, blowing a breath of hot air right into Ye Qingyu¡¯s face and then spat a goblet of saliva next to Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg. Contemptuously, he coldly said, ¡°What is it? Little brat, you want to take revenge for the poor little ants? Haha, you really don¡¯t know how high the heavens is or how deep the earth goes. I am of the [Capture Barracks], if you dare to even harm me in the slightest, you¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Ye Qingyu struck out again.


    In the time of a spark, he unsheathed the sword that the burly man wore at his waist. A cold light flickered. Before the others could even react, the sword flickered with a swish in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, as if it had come alive. In a split second, it revolved around the head of the muscular man, then once again returned to Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°A good sword!¡±


    Ye Qingyu flicked the body of the blade, and the hum of the sword resounded throughout.


    The cutting edge of the blade trembled.


    At first, everyone was confused. They could only see Ye Qingyu once again placing back the sword into the muscular man¡¯s waist.


    Puchi!


    A streak of blood red spurted out from the neck of the burly man.


    This jet of blood instantly made the hearts of many people sink down to the valley floor.


    The muscular man fearfully touched his neck, sensing the icy hand of the Death God that was choking his neck. Drop by drop, it was rending his life force away from him. His identity as a soldier of the [Capture Barracks] made him proud and was the reason for his arrogance. But even this could not cause life to return to his body.


    Fear and regret completely overwhelmed him like the tide rushing in.


    He looked towards the silhouette of the calm and collected youth, his vision gradually blurring.


    ¡°One must pay for murder with their own life. A debt that they owe, they must pay back. No matter what the time or era, these two phrases will forever be the theme of this world,¡± Ye Qingyu stood calmly within the courtyard, enunciating each word clearly. ¡°It was originally a spar, to be stopped at first touch. But you chose to kill someone because you feel you are the stronger person. You chose to act without thinking of the consequences. But you forget, according to your logic, that people who are stronger than you, can also kill you¡­¡±


    Silence fell around the ground.


    The body of the burly man fell.


    He had destroyed the meridians of Wang Ying. Under Ye Qingyu¡¯s observation, he knew that Wang Ying could not live for much longer. He must pay the price for his murder with his own life.


    ¡°Crazy, you¡¯ve gone crazy, you¡¯ve absolutely gone crazy¡­¡± After being dumbfounded for a period of time, Sun Yuhu, like an alarmed chicken, began sharply screeching.


    ¡°Criminal. Everyone rush together, kill him.¡±


    ¡°Trash, to dare kill someone of the [Capture Barracks], you¡¯re looking to die!¡±


    The leftover soldiers wearing the scarlet red armour of the [Capture Barracks] acted. After a slight hesitation, their first reaction was not fear but rage that rushed into their temples. They took out the swords at their waist and surrounded Ye Qingyu. The cold light of the swords glimmered, like the floating snow in the sky. A chilling atmosphere prevailing throughout, they attacked.


    ¡°Although you did not kill anyone yet, but you have assisted him in his oppression.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not move from where he stood. He extended two fingers, inner yuan activating, clamping onto the incoming sword blade. Activating his inner yuan, the skin between the soldier¡¯s thumb and finger ripped apart. Screaming for Ye Qingyu to let go, the soldier was sent flying backwards.


    Holding this sword in his hand, Ye Qingyu aimlessly swiped it about.


    Without any technique or method.


    The shadows of the sword were disordered.


    But it was extremely fast.


    Ping!Ping!Ping!Ping!


    The surrounding soldiers of the [Capture Barracks] could only feel an impact on the chest. Then, their mouth opened and jets of blood flew out. The impact sent them flying backwards, falling to the floor. They struggled to get up, but their body was completely powerless. They could not even crawl back up to a standing position.


    Sun Yuhu¡¯s face tragically changed. Not even emitting a single sound, he turned and ran towards the exit.


    Ye Qingyu only gave him a glance, but did not stop him.


    Tang San wanted to say something. His lips parted, but he ultimately did not say anything.


    ¡°Open the doors wide. I¡¯ll wait here and see just what kind of reinforcement that effeminate man can find.¡± Ye Qingyu sat with his feet wide apart, on the steps of the practice stage of the [Taoxuan Pavilion]. He said to Tang San, ¡°I suddenly want to drink some alcohol, go send someone to buy some.¡±


    Tang San hurriedly directed someone to purchase alcohol.


    ¡°Where are the teachers of the dojo?¡±


    ¡°The original teachers were Nie Yan¡¯s people. When Nie Yan left, he brought these people away with him.¡± Tang San came over, ¡°There is only Master Zhou who stayed, and it was him who taught these students in these past days. I¡¯ve already asked Lin Tian. Master Zhou brought Little Grass to purchase training equipment and he still hasn¡¯t returned.¡±


    As he said these, there were several part-time students that came stumbling over with pale faces. They stuttered, saying that they had some matters in their families that they needed to be taken care of and that they needed to return.


    ¡°You¡­ are you guys afraid?¡± Lin Tian said, his face red. He pointed his finger at them in blame.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand. ¡°Those who wants to go can go. This will prevent the matters of today affecting you. I can understand the thinking of everyone. I won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    ¡°Young master, we are not afraid to die. Our life is cheap and is not worth much. But the way Sun Yufu does things is poisonous and malicious, we really are afraid that he¡¯ll drag our family into this. My child has just reached one full month, and my mother is lying sick in her bed, I¡­¡± a young man spoke with an ashamed appearance.


    Everyone lowered their heads.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, his attitude extremely amiable. ¡°I really don¡¯t blame anyone. From today onwards, if [Taoxuan Pavilion] does not fall, then we welcome everyone to come back¡­ just go.¡±


    Tens of so called students left, the majority having departed.


    Finally, there were only Lin Tian and two other youths around the ages of eighteen or nineteen. Evidently they were nervous, conflict in their eyes, but ultimately they forced themselves to stand behind Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu still did not say anything.


    A short time later, alcohol had arrived.


    The snowflakes drifting from the sky had become greater and greater, more and more concentrated. Cold glimmers completely covered the sky, like the drifting petals from a thousand trees.


    The sound of footsteps came.


    A white-haired old man and a little girl. They came in from the entrance.


    The old man had silver hair, but a rosy light in his cheeks, evidently still possessing superb vitality. He was gasping for breath, holding onto his walking stick and white mist came from his silver white head. Evidently, he had run too fast, causing him to overheat. The little girl was as if she was carved from jade, like a fairy on the snowy ground. Beads of sweat dripped from her forehead, and she carried a medicine box around the same size as her. She was also breathing roughly.


    *hesitate to do something until they are forced to do itPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 99 A Spear

    Chapter 99 ¨C A Spear


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance. Wasn¡¯t this the old doctor, Li Shizen?


    Previously in the Ye mansion when he had found someone to treat Qin Lan¡¯s injuries, this doctor had left a deep impression with Ye Qingyu. He did not expect that they would meet again today. They really had been brought together again by fate.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the injured person?¡±


    It seems that Li Shizen had hurried here and ran. After standing straight for several breaths of time to recover and pant, he finally managed to calm his breathing down. Wiping away his sweat, he saw the six soldiers of the [Capture Barracks] lying on the ground. This did not cause too much shock in his face and a calm expression was present throughout.


    Tang San quickly rushed over and greeted him, bringing him to Wang Ying lying on the stretcher.


    The little girl with braided hair also panted after him carrying the medicinal box.


    Ye Qingyu silently sat on the snow covered steps.


    Tang San came over beside Ye Qingyu¡¯s ear. He went over the background of Sun Yufu with a suppressed voice.


    So the powder faced pretty boy was the foster son of the Liu Yuancheng of the government office. Together with the Liu Lei that had already died in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, they used to get up to all sorts of evil within the city. Using their position to bully others, they did small things from oppressing others tyrannically to murder and arson. Within the city, they were known as ¡®one wolf and one Bei*¡¯. They had done far too many actions that offended Heaven and reason.


    After Liu Lei had died at Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, Liu Yuancheng had lost his only son. Under his sorrow, he brought Sun Yufu to be raised within his residence, adopting him and doting on him even more. As a result of this, Sun Yufu became even more arrogant and willful and was one of the calamities of this city.


    During these past days, for some reason, Sun Yufu had arrived at the Northern district and schemed together with several camps of the Northern military office. He incited and provoked trouble at every opportunity. Who knows what kind of wind was blowing today, that he had come to the [Taoxuan Pavilion].


    After hearing everything, Ye Qingyu still did not open his mouth.


    He grabbed a jar of wine, unplugging the cover and the fragrant wine instantly wafted out. His inner yuan activated and with a slight suction, the aquamarine water became a jet stream, shooting out from the jar of wine into his mouth. This caused the smell of alcohol to permeate the air.


    The wine that Tang San had sent people to buy was definitely good alcohol.


    Ye Qingyu fiercely drank a large gulp.


    A fiery spiciness entered into his body, and he could feel a hotness in his chest. It was as if he only needed to open his mouth to breath fire.


    And at this time, there were the sounds of ordered footsteps resounding from outside.


    Ta!Ta!Ta!Ta!


    Waves after waves of footsteps, as if they were ordered drum beats, sounded in an extreme rhythm. As if the earth was shaking, as if they were a terrifying huge beast rushing towards them. It got nearer and nearer, and they could even hear the clink of the metallic armour. A fierce atmosphere was heading towards them.


    Within the air, there was an aura of tenseness.


    Worry could not help but appear on Tang San¡¯s face.


    Lin Tian and his two comrades only felt their throats drying up and their calf muscles beginning to cramp up.


    Undoubtedly, this was Sun Yufu bringing people here for revenge. Very possibly, these were the elite soldiers of the [Capture Barracks], true killing machines. They were different from normal mercenaries and gangs, once the machinery of soldiers operates, it could completely crush everything in its path.


    Very quickly, the flood of footsteps stopped in front of the door.


    Boom!


    The black willow door exploded, wood flying chaotically everywhere.


    A neat ordered row of long spears under the protection of wooden shields gradually neared, and behind them were the soldiers wielding these spears. Red armour, red masks, an endless icy glare emitting from their pupils. Without the slightest trace of fluctuations or shakiness, as if they were just icy machines. Each soldier held a spear with one hand and a round shield with the other, forming a neat orderly squadron. They slowly neared, like a scarlet red city wall. Slow but unstoppable, they advanced crushingly towards them.


    The metallic bloody killing aura overwhelmed them in an instant.


    In a moment¡¯s time, beads of sweat dripped down from Tang San¡¯s forehead.


    Ye Qingyu did not even lift his glance up a single bit.


    He opened his mouth and sucked.


    The beautiful wine in the jar again transformed into an aquamarine jet of water, gushing into his mouth.


    In one breath, he had drunk half the jar.


    ¡°Drinking wine like that will hurt your body and waste the wine,¡± a voice came out from beside him. It was the white-haired Li Shizen. After inspecting Wang Ying¡¯s injuries, and taking care of the wounds, he came to the steps and spoke to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°How are the injuries?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already seen for yourself. You should be extremely clear on what the situation is like.¡± Li Shizen shook his head. ¡°His organs are all injured and it is impossible to recover. You¡¯ve already used your inner yuan to extend his last breath, but it cannot last longer than three days.¡±


    ¡°Even you can¡¯t save him?¡± Ye Qingyu sighed in sorrow.


    ¡°Medicine and doctors cannot heal a death sickness. Only those fated can be saved.¡± Li Shizen stroked his white beard, ¡°When a doctor treats a sickness, such is always so. When their life has snapped, I am powerless. I can only allow Qingqing to treat him simply. I guarantee that in these three days, he will die painlessly.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, and retreated back into his silent state.


    When faced with the fierce and ominous soldiers of the capture barracks, this old doctor did not display the slightest trace of fear. In reverse to this, he had a calm and serene smile. This could not help but make Ye Qingyu evaluate him even more highly. This doctor Li really had the manner of an old man that had separated himself from worldly affairs.


    Qiang!Qiang!Qiang!Qiang!


    The spears drummed on the shields, the clash of metal enough to make people¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    The first three rows of the spears moved aside and a passageway appeared that allowed a person to walk through. The Sun Yufu who had swapped his clothing for armour stepped through and a two-meter-tall burly man followed behind him. He had black metal armour on, like a steel tower, and a killing aura swirling around him. He was like a towering divine statue coming closer step by step.


    The moment this black tower burly man appeared, a pressure was evident on the grounds.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s that little trash that dared to kill people of the [Capture Barracks]¡­¡± The sharp pitched voice of Sun Yufu¡¯s throat sounded, pointed at Ye Qingyu and screeching.


    The black-armoured burly man coldly glanced at Ye Qingyu, then look towards the soldiers struggling to get up on the ground. He lightly waved his arm.


    There were spear soldiers that came to support the six soldier¡¯s unconscious on the ground, bringing them away.


    The towering burly man¡¯s palm moved, and a black steel shackle appeared within his hands.


    This shackle was approximately three meters long, and was coiled around the hands of the burly man like a black python. The steel body of the shackle had dried bloodstains painted on the surface. And on the two ends of this chain, there were two sharp barbs, like the tongue from a poisonous stake. It caused one to shake with dread when seeing this.


    Bang!


    The towering black-armoured man threw the shackles next to Ye Qingyu¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Do it yourself, and bind the soul stealing shackles behind your back and your hands. Then follow me to the [Capture Barracks].¡± The towering man¡¯s words were as if he was announcing judgement. Pausing for a moment, he coldly said again, ¡°Don¡¯t feel lucky. As long as you obediently follow us, I can let go of your family and friends. If you dare resist, then I¡¯ll exterminate everyone that you know.¡±


    An explosive rage and killing intent permeated the air.


    Ye Qingyu fiercely drank a mouthful of the beautiful wine and laughed. His palm sucked the black chain into his hands, and he touched it all over with his hands. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°What kind of toy is this, that you would bring it out to threaten people¡­¡±


    He clenched the shackles with both of his hand, not seeming exerting that much force, and then this terrifying steel chain instantly transformed into scrap metal. As if a craftsman was kneading dough, he easily destroyed the chain then threw it on the stage. Landing with a bang, it suddenly made the hearts of everyone shake madly.


    The colour of this towering man drastically changed. In his tiger-like eyes, cold light exploded.


    ¡°When was it that the kingdom¡¯s soldiers defending the city became the dogs that were privately raised by the nobles? That every dog- and cat-like character, could deploy as they want? When was it that they became thugs?¡± Ye Qingyu leaned against the platform, hugging the jar of wine, saying his words clearly and slowly.


    ¡°You little trash, you dare to be so arrogant in front of commander Zhang and dare act so recklessly.¡± Sun Yuhu hid beside the towering man, stamping his foot. Pointing at Ye Qingyu, he began to loudly curse at Ye Qingyu, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this, today you are dead for sure. Wait until you¡¯ve been dragged into the [Capture Barracks], I will definitely make sport of you, making you unable to even beg for life and death!¡±


    ¡°Liu Yuancheng really is an idiot. His son that stirred up trouble everywhere died. Then he really adopted such a son that would invite disaster everywhere.¡± Ye Qingyu grabbed through the air.


    A soldier of the [Capture Barracks] exhaled in shock. He could hold the scarlet red spear in his hands no longer, the spear flying out.


    Ye Qingyu held the spear slightly. Without aiming or looking, he casually threw it out.


    The long spear formed a long trajectory, with not a very fast speed that sailed towards Sun Yuhu.


    Sun Yuhu was shocked, and instinctively wanted to retreat backwards. But then he realized he was under the many layers of protection of the soldiers of the capture barracks and the commander Zhang next to him was an expert of the martial way. There was completely no need to be afraid. Such a soft and weak spear throw definitely could not injure him.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yuhu conversely did not retreat backwards anymore but rather took a step forward to indicate his fearsomeness.


    The towering commander coldly snorted and grabbed towards the incoming spear.


    In his heart, he could already not determine Ye Qingyu¡¯s background anymore.


    To casually knead the steel chain like dough, then this indicated that the strength of this youth was extremely strong. But this did not hold any threat towards him, because Zhang Heng had seen too many strong people in his life before. Even if he was not his opponent he was not afraid because the people standing beside him were not only the [Capture Barracks], but also the entire defending army of Deer City. But right now, this teenager would dare to insult and abuse the Liu Yuancheng of the government office. This was a sign of many problems to come.


    At this instant, Zhang Heng slightly regretted that he would bring people to help Sun Yuhu here in order to gain the favour of Liu Yuancheng.


    But at this moment, since Sun Yuhu was in danger, he could not abandon him.


    As his hand stretched out, he had already managed to grab the icy cold spear.


    Zhang Heng had confidence in his strength.


    He had already planned, after receiving the spear strike of this youth, how he would handle the situation afterwards. But at this time, something that he had never thought would have happened occurred. The scarlet red spear suddenly rapidly rotated, as if inside it was a strong force that was currently exploding. It instantly shook off his hand.


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    Zheng Hen shouted loudly in his heart.


    The next instant¡ª¨C


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±


    He could see Sun Yuhu with wide open eyes, convulsing in fear. The scarlet red spear had pierced through his left shoulder. The enormous force the spear brought sent him sailing backwards. After knocking over several soldiers, the spear finally landed with a boom, nailing Sun Yuhu on an earthen wall tens of meters away.


    *legendary wolf like creature, kind of like a hyenaPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 100 Go Back and Ask

    Chapter 100 ¨C Go Back and Ask


    The body of Sun Yuhu quivered and vibrated in the air.


    Sun Yuhu was nailed alive to the wall.


    Thankfully for him, this spear did not hit any of his vitals. It only pierced through his left shoulder without reaping his life away.


    But the pain originating from his shoulder made Sun Yuhu squeal in a high pitch, like a pig being slaughtered. Subconsciously, he crazily struggled and tore the wound open even further causing fresh blood to streak out. His eyes rolled over, the whites showing and fainting directly.


    Huge shock was within the hearts of the soldiers of the [Capture Barracks] when they witnessed this scene.


    The first row of the spear soldiers already had the spears ready in their hands. They held the spears above their heads. This was a sign that they were about to be thrown. Once the long spears were thrown, the soldiers of the [Capture Barracks] would be like a well-oiled machine, beginning to do battle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act!¡± the towering black-armoured commander lifted his hand, shouting.


    The movement of the soldiers instantly froze, as if they had become orderly statues.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qingyu could not help but sigh in admiration.


    The [Capture Barracks] was the elite army of Deer City. This type of military discipline really caused someone to feel a whole new level of respect for this group of soldiers. Swift like the wind, gentle like the forest, motionless like a mountain. It was a pity that such a squadron would become thugs that nobles could casually deploy as they pleased.


    ¡°Who is your distinguished self?¡±


    Zhang Heng stared at Ye Qingyu, his tone becoming much more mild.


    Being in the army for so many years, he had experienced many turbulent situations before. Zhang Heng was absolutely a man with keen insight, able to determine whether a person was a true Buddha or a scarecrow. He could indistinctly sense that the youth sitting on the steps of the stage was calm and composed, every movement expressing a heavy self-confidence. This teenager was even more complicated than what his imagination.


    Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°You followed Sun Yuhu to smash my property aggressively. The moment you came, you did not attach any importance to me, believing that you could definitely gobble me up. Before this, did you not ask who I am?¡±


    Zhang Heng hesitated, not saying anything.


    ¡°My young master comes from White Deer Academy. His name is Ye Qingyu,¡± Tang San suppressed the fear in his heart, stepping forward to answer this question.


    Ye Qingyu?


    Zhang Heng paused, faintly feeling that this name was somewhat familiar. After pondering for a while, he abruptly understood. Shocked in his heart, he carefully evaluated Ye Qingyu from head to toe.


    ¡°That Ye Qingyu of White Deer Academy?¡± Zhang Heng briefly nodded his head, his tone much warmer. ¡°Your name has been known to me for a long time. So you really are Ye Qingyu. Fine, the things that happened today was my mistake. I did not understand the reason thoroughly before coming here. I ask for young lord Ye not to take offense. From now on, I won¡¯t get involved again, but¡­ One soldier of the [Capture Barracks] had died. I fear that the Northern military office will come and investigate. Young lord Ye, be careful.¡±


    Finishing what he had to say, he turned and left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zhang Heng waved his hands. Hundreds of soldiers orderly retrieved their weapons. As if they were one entity, they turned and left like the tide, gradually disappearing.


    Sun Yuhu was like a dead dog that was supported by other people. Plucking out the long spear stabbed into his body, the surrounding soldiers placed him onto a stretcher. The moment the spear was pulled out, pain caused him to regain consciousness. He struggled, groaning and whining, ¡°Where is he? Where is that damn trash? Have you captured him? I need to kill him, I need to kill his entire family¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hands. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    The footsteps of Zhang Heng stopped. He turned his head backwards. ¡°What is it?¡±


    And at this time, Sun Yuhu finally understood what the situation was like. The soldiers beside him were desperately restraining him. He instinctively turned backwards, seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze like that of a blade. His heart instantly quivered. A hard to describe fear and terror overcame him. His mouth opened and a spurt of blood flew out, fainting again.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the Sun Yuhu being carried away, his face filled with malevolence. Deep in his eyes, there was an unnoticed killing intent that flashed by.


    Ye Qingyu pointed to the broken willow entrance, ¡°Who smashed the doors? Compensate me.¡±


    Zhang Heng suddenly felt like there were black lines on his face. He thought it was for some other reason that he had been stopped. Letting out a breath of relief, he took out an interdimensional pouch and threw it into the hands of Tang San. ¡°There is ten thousand gold here, to repay young lord Ye¡¯s dojo door.¡±


    The corners of Tang San¡¯s mouth twitched, turning his head to look at Ye Qingyu.


    Ten thousand gold was enough to repair and replace a willow door ten thousand times over. This was a huge sum, far exceeding the value of the entrance. Holding this sum in his hand was somewhat scalding for Tang San.


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyelids did not even move.


    Tang San instantly became calm, accepting naturally and storing away the interdimensional pouch.


    Zhang Heng smiled, turning to leave again.


    Who would have guessed that at this time, Ye Qingyu would open his mouth yet again, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Zhang Heng stopped his footsteps, his eyebrows frowning slightly. In his tiger-like eyes there was a hint of anger, but he ultimately controlled his emotions. He turned around yet again and smiled, ¡°What is it? Could it be that young lord Ye feels that ten thousand gold is not enough to repair the doors? If it is like this, then young lord Ye just say a price. I¡¯ll see if I, Zhang Heng and the brothers of the [Capture Barracks] can afford to compensate you for the entrance.¡±


    The meaning of his words evidently hinted that Ye Qingyu was being slightly too greedy.


    Tang San also sweated, feeling that his young master had really gone slightly too far.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Ye Qingyu lightly shook his head.


    ¡°Then what is young lord Ye¡¯s intention?¡± Zhang Heng opened his mouth.


    Ye Qingyu took a large mouthful of alcohol, casually rubbing away the droplets of wine near his lips. He lightly tapped the jar of wine, as if he was pondering something. After a short while, he slowly exhaled a murky breath filled with the smell of alcohol.


    He looked at Zhang Heng, a faint smile on his face. Slowly, ¡°From the moment I¡¯ve returned to the Ye mansion, I¡¯ve already had several contact with the people of the Northern military office. It was not particularly cheerful. Our fate together is really not light. Therefore, could I trouble you to bring a message to your superior in the military office? Go ask him, does he really want to go against the widows and orphans of the Ye family? Is the heroic brass badge really, in the eyes of the lord of the military office, scrap metal?¡±


    Zhang Heng hesitated.


    His expression instantly became extremely embarrassed.


    Zheng Heng looked at the indifferent calmness of this youth. He suddenly felt that everything that Ye Qingyu did before, compared to this expression of tranquility and calmness, did not count as anything. Only at this moment could he sense the intensity of this youth from White Deer Academy, could he sense the depths of this youth.


    Zhang Heng abruptly felt that he really shouldn¡¯t have come today.


    He did not feel that Ye Qingyu was arrogant.


    As if everything that occurred today was a matter of course for Ye Qingyu.


    In truth, the moment he heard the name of this teenager, he had come to a realization. Even if he was a commander of the [Capture Barracks], even if his military position was not low, he did not possess the requirements to face this youth. In the entire Northern district, perhaps only the military general had the right to speak face to face with this youth.


    An unyielding brass military badge. A grand competition that had spread out throughout the entire Deer City and even the entire mountain range. Without signs or sounds, it had already completely changed everything.


    The wings of this youth had already been formed.


    ¡°I know; I will convey this to the military leader.¡±


    Zhang Heng clasped his hands, retreating several steps. Then he turned around abruptly, and with a wave of his hands, the hundreds of soldiers of the [Capture Barracks] under his command retreated like the tide, disappearing in a distant corner far off in the street.


    Within the air, the permeating tenseness and mutual hostility gradually dispersed.


    Only until the last of the soldiers of the [Capture Barracks] disappeared from his view did Tang San let out a sigh of relief. He wiped the vast quantity of sweat from his brows while his heart drummed madly. Only after a while could he regain his composure.


    Lin Tian and his two comrades panted roughly and unevenly as if they were about to collapse. Excitement and stimulation they had never experienced before enveloped these three people. They stealthily looked towards the back of Ye Qingyu. The hearts of these three people were submerged with respect and curiosity towards the young master of the [Taoxuan Pavilion]. One name was enough to make the Zhang Heng of the [Capture Barracks] lead his troops to retreat, what kind of power was this?


    Lin Tian clearly understood that his choice today to stay behind was really too correct.


    And at this time, around the short earthen walls of the [Taoxuan Pavilion], there were already quite a number of people gathered.


    Every face, fat and slim, had every kind of marvelous and different expression. Curiosity and respect towards the teenager holding a jar of wine on the stage. The moment the conflict began, this news transferred through the district at the speed of a tornado. Coming from different areas all kinds of people gathered here, each holding a different aim, to see the commotion.


    Nearly everyone felt that the [Taoxuan Pavilion] could not escape from this predicament.


    In these years, the power of the army had been deeply imprinted within the hearts of everyone in Deer City. By and large, even if it was someone from an average noble family, they would not dare to offend the officers within the city. Especially for elite troops like the [Capture Barracks], they could nearly go on a rampage without fearing the consequences.


    At the instant the doors were broken down, some people laughed.


    A group of people had already stealthily calculated and planned what would occur if the [Taoxuan Pavilion] fell. Just what kind of benefits would they be able to gain? Such as from what kind of contact with the [Capture Barracks] could they use to repossess the land of the [Taoxuan Pavilion], using it for some other purpose. After all, the area that this land covered was not small. It had been a fatty piece of meat in the eyes of many people for a long time¡­.


    They had never thought¡­


    One phrase and one name.


    That the [Capture Barracks] would retreat just like that.


    Sun Yuhu was beaten till he was like a dead dog. The commander was reprimanded in front of everyone¡­ All of this was not enough to make the [Capture Barracks] retailate in furious anger.


    How many years had it been since the army admitted defeat so easily and quickly?


    The muscular commander Zhang Heng was someone very many people recognize. He was the famous martial madman of this area, a pain in the neck for many people. The way he did things was vicious and merciless. If he fell out with you, he would not recognize anyone. If he went insane, he would not even recognize his own family. Even some small nobles would be somewhat afraid of the consequences of angering him. But this time, when facing the young master of the [Taoxuan Pavilion], he apologized and paid for the damages.


    What did this represent?


    Thinking of the power behind the young master of the [Taoxuan Pavilion], everyone was completely shaken.


    The hearts of the people that were scheming to gain some small benefits had already turned icy cold. They did not dare to have the slightest intention to covet the [Taoxuan Pavilion] anymore.


    And the people who had some grievances with [Taoxuan Pavilion], who had secretly directed people to make things difficult for [Taoxuan Pavilion] and the other properties of Ye family, could not help but be worried. They hurried to send people to cancel their prepared plans, and began to think of methods on how to repair the relationship between them and Ye Qingyu.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 101 Three Days

    Chapter 101 ¨C Three Days


    Such a disturbance thus ended just like that.


    Some of the students that had abandoned the [Taoxuan Pavilion] were able to observe everything from the outside. Seeing the scene, they were so regretful that they could die. They knew better than anyone that they had missed a golden opportunity. Even though Ye Qingyu said that he would still welcome them back to practice martial arts at the [Taoxuan Pavilion], but compared to Lin Tian and the two others that did not abandon or leave they were found lacking. From now on, to obtain Ye Qingyu¡¯s complete trust was an impossible matter.


    And some of the people who were not students of [Taoxuan Pavilion] at this time could not wait to rush in to become a disciple and learn.


    Apart from the [Taoxuan Pavilion], which martial arts dojo in the Northern district was able to do this? Who could casually sit on the steps, drinking wine and with only one sentence, force the [Capture Barracks] to retreat?


    This was the most naked and real symbol of strength. Entering [Taoxuan Pavilion] was equivalent to finding a great patron. From then on, as long as they said they were the students of [Taoxuan Pavilion] it was very likely that they would be able to walk horizontally* across the entire Northern city district. Even the normally tyrannical gangs and the little sects, would not dare to harm them in the slightest.


    One could easily imagine at what sort of crazy rate the news of what happened here today would spread out at. From now on, [Taoxuan Pavilion] did not need to fret over not making a living.


    No matter what the place, for a business like a dojo, the best glittering character signboard was strength and background.


    Ye Qingyu seemed to have fully demonstrated these two attributes in the conflict today.


    ¡°For today, close the dojo and find someone to repair the entrance. From tomorrow onwards, the dojo will open like usual.¡± Ye Qingyu gave Tang San a signal.


    Tang San understood tacitly. Coming to the entrance, he greeted the gathering crowd outside by raising his clasped hands in greeting. Then he announced loudly, ¡°Everyone of this neighbourhood, friends of the same way, today [Taoxuan Pavilion] will be closed and will not receive visitors. Everyone should disperse. From tomorrow, the [Taoxuan Pavilion] will reopen officially. If you want to formally become a student and learn, then come tomorrow morning¡­ Disperse, everyone should disperse.¡±


    The crowd gradually left.


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head to look at the jar of wine in his hands. There was only a tiny bit left. He was about to lift it up and drink the last drops when the silent Li Shizen that had always sat beside him coughed. ¡°Young man, such a way of drinking alcohol is not good for your body.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°I am drowning my sorrows.¡±


    ¡°And what sorrows do you have?¡± Li Shizen stroked his long silver beard and slapped his own thigh with a laugh. ¡°Young, extraordinary innate talent, success when you are young with no need to worry about your next meal. You don¡¯t know how many people are envious of you. For example, for a rotten old man like me, you don¡¯t know how envious I am of young people like you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a loud laugh. ¡°Fine, according to this old man¡¯s word, I really shouldn¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Li Shizen also chuckled loudly. ¡°Of course you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, considering. He turned his head and said to the Tang San beside him, ¡°When we return, send someone to buy more alcohol like this, the taste is not bad. I¡¯ve decided, from now on if someone make¡¯s things difficult for me, then I¡¯ll drink myself drunk before taking care of them. Haha, since at that time I¡¯ll be drunk and don¡¯t know anything, I¡¯ll have an excuse for going crazy.¡±


    Li Shizen and Tang San was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°Young master, such a thing, just leave it for me and my brothers. Let us run your errands.¡± Lin Tian could not bear remaining silent any longer, stepping forwards and volunteering himself.


    The young man next to him also quickly nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young master, let us do some things for you. Also, my father is the best furniture craftsman nearby. I¡¯ll return right now and ask my father to come and construct a free, shining and glimmering golden entrance.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not restrain his smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for it to be glittering and glimmering with a golden light. Just do it according to what it used to look like and construct another door. For the materials and wages, go find supervisor Tang to pay for your expenditure¡­¡± Ye Qingyu paused and looked at the three excited expressions of the three. He said with a laugh, ¡°I am very grateful that you decided to stay behind today. If you are willing , then from this moment onwards [Taoxuan Pavilion] will become your second family. If you have matters in the future, you can go find supervisor Tang for assistance. But do not use the name of [Taoxuan Pavilion] to swindle others outside and use your force to bully others.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s words were straightforward and brutally honest.


    He knew that these were the words that the three young people most wanted to hear so he did not have to be coy.


    Ye Qingyu admired these three people very much for their ability to resolutely stay in such a situation. Especially Lin Tian. There was an air of staunchness and bravery about him, he was a good seedling worth raising.


    ¡°Thank you, young master!¡±


    ¡°We will absolutely not make you lose face.¡±


    The three men, hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, instantly starting cheering and rushed to slap their chest in guarantees.


    After the three had left, Ye Qingyu beckoned to Tang San yet again. ¡°Do things according to the previous rules of the [Taoxuan Pavilion]. Don¡¯t raise the fees. Quickly utilize the time and find more martial instructors, master Zhou will be too busy if he is left on his own. The part time students that left today can return, but the teachers that left along with Nie Yan are not to be accepted if they return.¡±


    Tang San nodded his head to indicate he understood.


    As they were speaking, Little Grass and the teacher Zhou had returned from purchasing equipment. On the way, they had already heard of the things that had taken place. Little Grass saw Ye Qingyu and rushed into the embrace of her brother Qingyu in the first instance, excitedly jumping and cheering.


    Master Zhou was a martial instructor around fifty years of age, called Zhou Xiang. His left leg was somewhat disabled, and he had a limp when he walked. His strength was around the fourth stage of the ordinary martial level and his appearance seemed honest and straightforward. Tang San had already given an introduction to Ye Qingyu regarding him. Zhou Xiang was originally an escort at an armed escort company in the city. After one of his missions where he had to protect a person, he wounded his leg in the midst of battle and created a recurring injury. His strength greatly fell and he could not help but leave the armed escort company, finding a living at [Taoxuan Pavilion]. He had already been working here for three years of time, but he was not the confidant of Nie Yan so had never received his trust. Therefore, Zhou Xiang did not follow him when he left.


    Ye Qingyu smiled at him and greeted him, thanking him for not departing at such a critical time.


    Such an attitude made Zhou Xiang both embarrassed and joyous. His facial expression became conflicted and confused. This middle-aged martial instructor was really a straightforward and honest man.


    Ye Qingyu also had a look around the dojo.


    Compared to four years ago, [Taoxuan Pavilion] had not change much. Many items were old antiques and items belonging from the generation of Ye Qingyu¡¯s parents. After Nie Yan had taken away the [Taoxuan Pavilion], he did not heavily invest into this establishment. Nie Yan must have thought that there was not a great future for this martial art dojo, so he had always remained a blood sucker, drinking away the blood of the dojo. He was waiting for the day when the business became so bad it could not continue and planned to sell the land away and leave with his purse in such a situation.


    When he walked out from the hall of the [Taoxuan Pavilion], Li Shizen still remained.


    The little girl called Qingqing had finally placed the heavy medicinal box down. Right now, she was sitting on the platform, speaking and laughing with Little Grass about something. The two little girls were of a similar age and was very easily able to play together with each other. They seemed to get on together very harmoniously.


    An idea was born in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart. He sat beside the old doctor. ¡°Doctor Li, do you have any interest, in coming to [Taoxuan Pavilion] to become our in house medical consultant?¡±


    Li Shizen looked at him.


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°When students are training, light wounds and injuries often appear. Some students don¡¯t really notice too much and pay proper attention to it. This can often leave a recurring injury that is harmful for their bodies. If there is an experienced doctor acting as an in house medical consultant and is willing to treat the injuries, I think that such a scenario can be prevented to its fullest.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Shizen smiled. Under his eyebrows, there was a piercing gaze that could completely discern Ye Qingyu¡¯s intention. ¡°Master Ye must have seen that it is not easy for a poor old man and his granddaughter to survive in this chaotic human society and that we can only struggle and rely on each other. You must be pitying a poor old man like me and want to help us? That¡¯s why you offered.¡±


    Ye Qingyu coughed. ¡°I do have such an intention. Don¡¯t blame me for being presumptuous but I see that Qingqing and Little Grass are getting along so well. That¡¯s the reason I had such an idea. Little Grass, that little girl, has had a bitter life. She lost her father at a young age and does not have any playmate whatsoever. I rarely see her be so happy when she plays with other people. If we let them play and practice martial arts together, is that not a good thing for both of the girls?¡±


    Li Shizen nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank master Ye.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was overjoyed.


    Li Shizen accepted much more easily than in his imagination.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu felt this white-haired old man had an aura like that of someone regaining their natural state. His pair of eyes was as if it was able to see through all worldly affairs. There was a quality about him that stood apart from this world, different from other people. He was an old man with a story.


    The two conversed for a while.


    Their topic quickly changed to Spirit herbs and medicine.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised to discover that Li Shizen¡¯s cursory words were extremely knowledgeable and had clearly researched in depth regarding different Spirit herbs and medicines. Screening, usage, dosage, quality, so on and so forth, he was very familiar with all aspects of medicine. He knew very many things that was hard to see even within the mysterious tomes of the public libraries of White Deer Academy.


    He was an old man well versed in medicine.


    That was the evaluation in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    At this time, there was a familiar searching sound from beside him.


    Ye Qingyu turned to look beside him and black lines could not help but appear on his forehead. Without knowing the exact time, the silly dog Big Head had wriggled free from his grip and jumped into the jar of wine. Sneakily, he had licked clean the beautiful wine left inside. Big Head was now shaking the earthen jar, a perfect picture of someone not yet satisfied.


    Time quickly passed to the evening.


    Lamps began to be lit within [Taoxuan Pavilion].


    The young man really brought his skilled craftsman father over along with several of other workers. Through their work, the entrance of [Taoxuan Pavilion] was once again constructed and established. Like what it used to be, it was still made from willow and was inky black in colour.


    Ye Qingyu directed Tang San to host a feast, to thank the craftsmen for their work.


    Li Shizen and the others also stayed for dinner.


    The stupid dog Big Head was the thing that was able to attract the most attention in this banquet. There was only one reason for this¡ª this creature was really able to eat too much. No matter what was placed in front of him, he would completely finish devouring it in less than three breaths of time. If this little fellow did not have a tiny and cute outer appearance, the others could not help but be suspicious whether the ravenous appetite of this silly dog would activate and treat everyone here as food and consume them!


    Ye Qingyu was completely speechless when facing Big Head.


    Too able to eat.


    The key point was that he could never be satisfied.


    Demon King Ye looked at the constantly disappearing food and rubbed his somewhat painful chest. He began to seriously consider, if this continued on, whether there was really a possibility that he would be eaten poor by this stupid dog. Should he just find a location and throw this good for nothing but eating dog away? A dog without any shred of martial power and only possessed a cute appearance, should he just chuck him somewhere far away?


    At night, Ye Qingyu left [Taoxuan Pavilion].


    In the leftover two days of time, Ye Qingyu remained within the Ye mansion to concentrate on his training.


    The third day.


    Ye Qingyu stealthily left alone from the Ye mansion, towards the Southern district.


    He needed to see Wang Yan, to clear everything up.


    The promised time had finally arrived.


    *domineering, without fear of consequences.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 102 The Back of that Silhouette

    Chapter 102 ¨C The Back of that Silhouette


    Although Deer City could not be counted as a large scale city, but the North, East, South and West four main districts each had different attributes and characteristics. The Northern district was a location with the highest numbers of poor and destitute people, with the buildings and structures being very varied and diverse. Streets and alleys of all sizes warped and weaved in deranged order. If a person who was unfamiliar with this area entered into the streets, it was alike to entering a labyrinth.


    And the South district was the most prosperous business district of the city. Merchants and companies would gather here, along with different armed escort companies and factions. People from a thousand miles around Deer City would converge here, all for the sake of benefit and profit. It could be said that this district collected people from all trades, with all kinds of bad characters able to be seen at this location.


    The split second Ye Qingyu entered into the Southern district, he was able to sense a dense odour of merchants that settled on him. The sensation of this district was completely different from the Northern district.


    The time right now was the early hours of the morning. Fragmentary snowflakes were still drifting and the sun far off had not yet risen fully with the eastern skies slightly showing the marble white sky of the dawn. But even in the narrowest of streets, there were peddlers that had claimed their position, hawking all kinds of odd and strange wares.


    The air of the early winter was already extremely chilly.


    Ye Qingyu, wearing a large black garment and hat, travelling through the crowd.


    He unhurriedly headed towards the direction of the [Mist Residence].


    Originally, Ye Qingyu was worried that such an attire would be like drawing legs on a snake* and would needlessly attract the attention of people. But only upon coming here did he discover that people wearing all sorts of attire that mysteriously covered their faces could be seen everywhere.


    And just like the Northern district, on the streets, there were quite a few patrolling platoons.


    But what was different was that these squadrons rarely interrogated the people travelling on the streets.


    After all, this area was the place with the most people from outside of Deer City. This was the place with the most complicated and diverse group of people. If they went and questioned every suspicious person on the streets, even if the entire standing army was sent to the streets, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to complete such a workload.


    Ye Qingyu went through the streets without any obstacles.


    He did not hurry towards the [Mist Residence], and when he passed the different stalls he would eat several buns and a bowl of thin congee. Only after delaying for an hour of time, waiting until the sun had completely risen and the flow of people on the streets became greater and greater did he once again rejoin the crowd.


    When he passed by some little stalls, Ye Qingyu would also stop and evaluate, admiring the wares.


    And as he passed by these assorted stalls, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that he could not see the little loli with empty hands**. Without knowing why, when he saw a white little bear hanging on one of the stalls, he felt that the little loli must like it. When he asked for the price, the peddler was a crafty fellow and asked for one gold right off the bat. Ye Qingyu was preoccupied, too lazy to haggle, buying it straight-out.


    As he watched Ye Qingyu depart, the peddler was slightly regretful. Since the customer was so generous, he should have set the price slightly higher.


    Such a situation was able to be seen everywhere in the Southern district.


    After buying the little bear and carrying it in his hands, he was like a person observing flowers from horseback. After wandering in several circles, turning several times and walking backwards, he slowly neared the [Mist Residence]


    The [Mist Residence] was slightly famous in the Southern district.


    Because it was one of the ten gold residences in the Southern district.


    What was called gold residence, was not a place where they sold jewelry or accessories. It was a place for your sensual pleasures, a money squandering establishment for you to indulge in luxury. Listening to songs and watching dances, a place where you spent time satisfying your desires. In a place like the Southern district where it was densely packed with commercial activity, such establishments were not in the few.


    As he walked in the old streets, he passed by very many of the old small doors that looked simple on the outside. However, if you entered into it, you would discover an amazing and extravagant degree of luxury that was enough to make one staggered.


    The reason that the [Mist Residence] was famous was because in the gold residences of the Southern district, it was ranked number ten.


    Apart from making Ye Qingyu shocked, this also made him feel slightly strange.


    Why would Wang Yan tell him to come to such a place to meet with her.


    In the everyones subconscious, a woman¡ª especially a proper woman, should not appear in a place like this. And Wang Yan was not only a proper woman, she was a person of the highest status in the entire Deer City, with a distinguished identity. She was one of the strongest women in the city. She should even more not appear at such a place.


    And for a similar reason, the little loli Song Xiaojun was the illegitimate daughter of an important person within the Qingluo Merchant Company. Furthermore, she was a student of White Deer Academy, she should not appear in such a place.


    Bringing with him many questions in his heart, Ye Qingyu arrived at the entrance of the [Mist Residence].


    Ash grey bricks, black tiles. A little door to a little courtyard.


    Beside the entrance were two stone guardian lions not even half a meter tall. The stonework was elaborate but was absolutely not the work of a renowned master, exceedingly average. The little elm door close up was crude and coarse, emitting a kind of sensation that it had undergone many years of wear and tear. The entrance did not have a sign and he was also not able to see the sign saying [Mist Residence] anywhere. They did not have a doorman of any sort outside. From the external appearance, it seemed like it was the little house of a normal middle class family.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated, confirming that he did not go to the wrong place. Then, he pushed and entered.


    The wooden door emitted light sounds of squeaking.


    Inside the hall, there were around five warriors wearing black sturdy clothing. From their appearance, they seemed like guards of some sort and they were currently drinking wine and roasting chicken. They should be warriors on the duty for the morning shift. As they heard the sound of the door opening, one of them considered Ye Qingyu for several glances, then nodded his head. Without saying anything, he brought Ye Qingyu further inside.


    Behind the hall was a brick and tile passageway.


    The corridor was exceedingly serene and quiet, not a sight to be seen.


    After walking a hundred meters, on both sides of the corridor there were two other paths, as if it was the web of a spider, heading to different courtyards. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyesight, he was able to see the name of the different courtyards far away, and the names were particularly unique. They were the Orchid garden, Observing Snow garden, Plum Shadow garden and so on and so forth. But the doors to these courtyards were round, the black doors covering the inside, without any way knowing what it was like beyond.


    On the way, there were not any other people to be seen.


    The surrounding environment was quiet and indifferent.


    From the bustling and active streets from the outside, this environment was completely different. And from Ye Qingyu¡¯s imagination of a gold residence, where sensual pleasure was everywhere, dancing and music everywhere, this [Mist Residence] was also largely different.


    The leading black warrior always remained silent. His footsteps were neither fast nor slow, only after walking for around five minutes did he go in a passageway, reaching the ends of this corridor. They were in front of a scarlet red door.


    ¡°We have arrived.¡±


    The black-clothed warrior stopped his footsteps.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the scarlet red door.


    But the black-clothed warrior did not push open the door to enter. He took a seal from somewhere on his clothing and pressed it light on the left of the grey wall of the door. In the flickering glimmer, a ripple-like pattern began vibrating, and there was a silver formation like that of a silver dragon activating. Light covering the entrance.


    The wall was a formation.


    ¡°Young lord Ye, please.¡± The warrior did not enter, but greeted Ye Qingyu instead.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then immediately said in surprise, ¡°So you¡¯ve long recognized me?¡±


    ¡°Your formation image, I have at least seen over a hundred times. So even if in the moment you entered you wore garments that covered your face, but from your atmosphere and the figure of your body, I was able to recognize your identity.¡± The tone of the warrior with black clothing was exceeding respectful. ¡°Young lord Ye, please enter. Superior Wang has already been waiting for you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart became even more shocked.


    However, he did not ask too much. He took one step into the rippling wall, as if it was just like a water screen, passing straight through. A cool and refreshing feeling directly hit his face, as if he was washing in the midst of water. His body became slightly weightless, just like his first time entering the formation teleportation in the practical battle training.


    After a breath of time, Ye Qingyu felt his eyes blurring. The scenery had completely changed.


    As if it was another world entirely.


    Pools.


    Fake mountain.


    Fountains.


    Fragments of snow were floating in the air, and the pool and springs had already frozen.


    At the end of the corridor and under the pavilion, a person wearing a white imperial dress was there. She silently stood with her back facing Ye Qingyu. A cold icy wind blew past, her blue green hair lightly swaying. As if it was a figure independent from the world. Ye Qingyu vaguely felt, that this silhouette was familiar. As if he had seen her somewhere before.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve come.¡±


    A familiar voice was heard.


    It was the voice of Wang Yan.


    Ye Qingyu let out a breath of relief, about to say something¡­


    But the figure with imperial clothing turned around. Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then his mouth widened in stunned disbelief.


    Because her face was absolutely not the ordinary appearance of Wang Yan.


    It was a peerless and unmatched face, an exceptional beauty.


    Ye Qingyu did not know how to describe the woman in front of him. She was around twenty years of age, and was namely in the period that a woman was most gorgeous. Her skin was like white jade, without the slightest hint of imperfection. Her hair was like the clouds, her skin like jade. As if she was the creator¡¯s favourite. Every part of her face, every curve of her figure, was as if it was sculpted from the most perfect and most astounding ratio. Without exaggerating in the slightest, the woman in front of her was absolutely the most beautiful woman Ye Qingyu had ever seen.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± A trace of mischievousness flashed in the eyes of this imperial-clothed beauty.


    A very familiar voice.


    It was the voice of Wang Yan.


    But that face¡­ just what was happening?


    The questions in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes became even more.


    ¡°What? Not long ago, we had just met?¡± the peerless beauty said laughingly.


    Ye Qingyu became even more confused.


    Where had they seen before?


    That¡¯s right, that figure¡­


    Immediately, a bolt of lightning flashed by in his mind.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized, the reason for the shocking sensation of familiarity when he saw the silhouette of this woman. Because this atmosphere and figure was evidently the unmatched expert, Wang Jianru that sliced apart the sky high above in Deer City.


    That day, the cold light of the sword tore apart space and split apart the gloomy clouds. The peerless sword immortal stood alone, shocking countless lifeforms within Deer City. At the last moment, when the sky cleared, it was as if a fairy descended to the mortal realm. She was deeply imprinted within the hearts and souls of countless martial artists.


    Ye Qingyu at that time was gazing into the sky, deeply storing away such a moment.


    And at the time when he saw the back of this figure, his heart was as if fiercely struck by something. He subconsciously thought he recognized that figure. And at the time when he slightly recovered, he realized that the peerless beauty in front of him¡ª was she not the person standing above all life in the sky on that day, the unmatched sword immortal?


    But why was her voice exactly the same as Wang Yan?


    Could it be?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart could not help but begin beating madly.


    *attract attention by doing something superfluous **without any gifts and presentsPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 103 The City of Unmoving Darkness

    Chapter 103 ¨C The City of Unmoving Darkness


    Wang Yan was Wang Jianru?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized this key point.


    Then he could only feel a spell of dizziness. He could not believe in his own guess.


    That person standing independently on the blue dome of heaven, as if she was a female immortal overlooking all living things. That person controlling the [Splitting Heaven sword will], that female sword immortal that sliced apart the demonic black clouds shrouding the entire sky, that person¡­ that person, was the head teacher of the first year of White Deer Academy?


    This was completely inconceivable.


    If he had not seen everything in front of him with his own eyes and that Ye Qingyu would genuinely come to such a conclusion of his own volition, he would not even in his dreams connect the two together. Because the two had absolutely nothing in common.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu had vaguely felt that the strength of Wang Yan was very strong. But even in Ye Qingyu¡¯s most positive estimation, even if Wang Yan¡¯s strength was greater, her level was at most at the early stages of the Bitter Sea stage. He did not think that it would reach such a stage.


    ¡°It seems that from your appearance, you seem to have thought through several problems. Then I don¡¯t need to waste my breath.¡± Wang Jianru¡¯s face had a faint smile as she looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva, disguising the shock in his heart. Shaking his head slightly to make himself more clear headed he asked with a bitter smile, ¡°Then right now should I call you head teacher Wang Yan or the sword immortal Wang Jianru?¡±


    ¡°A name is only a name. Nothing more, nothing less,¡± Wang Jianru said with a smile. ¡°Ten years ago I was called Wang Jianru, and in these ten years I am called Wang Yan. What is the difference? In the end, I am me.¡±


    Ye Qingyu seemed to have understood something. He asked again, ¡°Then¡­ which is your real appearance? Was the person who was at White Deer Academy the true you?¡±


    Wang Jianru began cackling in delight. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess?¡± Not waiting for Ye Qingyu¡¯s response, she answered her own question, ¡°Of course the appearance right now is the true me. Kekekeke, you really thing a woman such as me with peerless strength, would be as ugly as Wang Yan?¡±


    Sister, you are too self-confident.


    Ye Qingyu silently cursed at her in his heart.


    But at this time, he was able to guess just what had happened. Wang Yan should have used some sort of technique to change her facial appearance, transforming the way she looked. Because her strength was high and her method was profound, other people did not see through her disguise.


    If this was known to the fellows of first year of White Deer Academy, that what they normally thought as the middle-aged housewife Wang Yan was Wang Jianru, what would their reaction be? If they knew that her true identity was the peerless sword immortal Wang Jianru, who knew what kind of stunned expression would they display. And those students that had nearly slept in her lessons due to her ordinary appearance, would they be so regretful that they would begin to weep?


    There were still many questions in his heart.


    But Ye Qingyu did not continue asking on.


    Because after a short stunned moment, Ye Qingyu recovered very quickly and realized.


    He suddenly realized that the person standing in front of him was no longer that middle-aged woman of White Deer Academy. It was a top expert that was enough to shake the entire Deer City.


    A true top expert.


    Although for some reason this top expert had hidden her true colours. But an expert possessed the temperament of an expert. As to why Wang Jianru would hide herself within White Deer Academy for ten years, she must have her own reasons and motives. Perhaps it involved many secrets. It was not something that he was capable of interfering in ¨C this was also the reason that he did not try to understand.


    In many situations, knowing too much was not a good thing at all.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaojun?¡± Ye Qingyu changed the subject. ¡°Is she fine?¡±


    Wang Jianru gave Ye Qingyu a glare then said, ¡°How can she be fine? The situation that the little girl is in is very dangerous, otherwise why would I hide here? The battle on that day, did you not see it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth asking again, ¡°The person that day controlling the black clouds that shrouded the sky, that expert is here to kill the little loli? Then the girl of darkness he mentioned, could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°She is Xiaojun.¡± The facial features of Wang Jianru became serious. ¡°The girl of darkness of the City of Unmoving Darkness has finally awakened the bloodline within her. Do you still remember the energy that appeared within her during the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Xiaojun, within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], as a result of Xia Houwu¡¯s betrayal, became extremely enraged. Without any warnings, her body exploded with an abnormal and powerful energy. From a distance of over five hundred meters away, she destroyed a protector statue with just one strike. At that time Ye Qingyu was also stunned, because even if it was he himself, he could not from so far away destroy a protector statue.


    The power that appeared within Song Xiaojun¡¯s body fluctuated with a scarlet red light. As if it was an apocalyptic monster that had awakened from within the depths of the abyss, it caused one¡¯s soul to unwillingly shiver in fear. It was absolutely not a power that belonged to the light.


    The Unmoving City of Darkness. This was the first time Ye Qingyu had heard such a name.


    Unmoving City of Darkness.


    The girl of darkness!


    Just simply these two names made someone feel as if they were within an endless abyss of darkness. The horrifying sensation of being stifled by a terrible atmosphere made one unable to breath.


    ¡°Someone wants to act against the little loli?¡± Ye Qingyu carefully asked.


    Wang Jianru nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s not just someone¡­ Every righteous person in this entire world wants to kill her. Apart from the royal family of Snow Country, within Heaven Wasteland domain, every martial power within the human race wants to destroy her, root and branch. The one school, three sects and four great ancestral families and other small and large factions all wants to kill her. Even the Demon Court of Heaven Wasteland wants to eliminate Xiaojun.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt like his heart was fiercely struck by something.


    He felt his throat was somewhat dry. He could not stop asking, ¡°Just what kind of place is the City of Unmoving Darkness? Why would it have so many enemies?¡±


    ¡°A place that has left light. A place that even the Demon Race fears. A places that is situated between darkness and light. A place that has once travelled through countless domains. A place¡­ A place that is like a puzzle.¡± Wang Jianru seemed as if she was immersed in some sort of memory. After a while, she lightly said, ¡°Fine, the words that I should say have already been said. The condition of the little loli is not that good, go see her. Perhaps this is the last time you will be able to meet her.¡±


    ¡°Our last meeting?¡± Ye Qingyu was frightened. ¡°Your meaning, could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Deer City is not a completely safe place. I need to bring her away,¡± Wang Jianru said in a small voice. ¡°In truth, we should have long left. If not for the fact that Xiaojun is willing to risk such a danger to remain to see you, we would not have remained.¡±


    When she spoke, Ye Qingyu could vaguely see in the eyes of this female sword immortal that there was indecision and confusion. But in an instant, she became incomparably determined.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    He followed along the area that Wang Jianru was pointing to, passing through a long water pavilion passageway. He came to be in front of an ordinary wooden house.


    As he opened the door of the house, the dim light from outside shined in.


    Ye Qingyu saw the person he wanted to see in the first instant.


    On the willow bed, the little loli Song Xiaojun was leaning against a large pillow, lying down with a delighted smile on her face. Her body was covered with thick quilts, as if she was a gentle and agreeable little kitten that was currently sick. Her eyes that were thin and pallid, brightened with surprise and happiness when she saw Ye Qingyu arriving.


    Compared to their last meeting, the little loli was much skinnier.


    Her previous baby fat had gone, her face so skinny that bones were able to be seen. Her temple was somewhat sunken in. The originally thick jet black hair that seemed to glimmer with light was now somewhat yellow and dim, dried out and seeming to curl slightly. The little hand that was exposed outside of the quilts did not possess its usual vitality. It had withered till it was like the claw of a bird, the skin tightly hugging the bones, blue veins clearly able to be seen¡­


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart at this instant tightly clenched together. He felt something painful in his chest.


    Just what had happened in these few days on the body of the little loli, that made her so haggard? As if her life force was about to be expended, as if she was a flower that was about to wither.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu!¡± On the face of the little loli, there was a joyful expression. ¡°You¡¯ve finally come. I¡¯m too happy.¡±


    She struggled to sit up.


    But evidently her body was too weak, without the slightest shred of strength remaining. Only moving slightly made her once again lean back on her pillow, panting for breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ye Qingyu quickly rushed beside the bed, supporting the little girl.


    As his palm touched this delicate body, he felt as if this did not have any weight behind it. The heart of Demon King Ye could not help grieve. He could not even imagine, in these past days, just what kind of torture the little loli had experienced that would make a martial artist of the Spirit spring stage weaken to such an extent.


    ¡°Just what has happened?¡± Ye Qingyu painfully asked. ¡°Your body¡­ why has it become like this?¡±


    The little loli difficultly used her head to rub against Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm, displaying a dazzling smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be sad brother Qingyu. It¡¯s only that a strange and hateful energy is activating within my body, wanting to possess my body. I need to expend a great deal of strength to temporarily suppress it¡­ Sister Jianru once said to me, this is a good thing for me. Because once I become used to such a power, I can ascend to heaven with one step, becoming a peerless expert.¡±


    ¡°A strange power?¡± Ye Qingyu thought of something. ¡°Is it that type of power that appeared within the battlefield?¡±


    The little loli obediently nodded her head.


    And at this time, the colour of the little loli¡¯s face suddenly changed. Her face became incomparably pale, her body suddenly started to shake.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then saw a bizarre scene¡ª


    Scarlet lines upon scarlet lines, appeared under the little loli¡¯s deathly pale skin. As if it was frantic water snakes crazily extending everywhere, more and more appeared with it becoming more concentrated. The originally blue veins became scarlet red, the peculiar lines crawling towards the little pallid face of the little loli. As if she was suffering from some kind of horrifying poison¡­


    A scarlet red aura began emitting from within the body of the little loli.


    Ye Qingyu felt that he was facing a bottomless abyss of darkness. The humongous pressure made him somewhat unable to breath, his heart as if it was being tightly clenched by an invisible hand of darkness, wanting to reap his heart from his chest.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi!¡±


    The silly dog Big Head immediately awakened from his sweet sleep.


    As if he was a bolt of lightning, he jumped out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace. His two hind legs stomped with a strange rhythm, staring at the little loli with both anger and fear. An urgent voice emitting from his mouth. He drew back the corners of his mouth, his throat moving up and down. A ferocious appearance, as if he was about to choose someone to take his rage out on.


    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu had seen the stupid dog display such a ferocious appearance.


    ¡°Be quiet, return.¡± Ye Qingyu was deathly afraid that this stupid dog would really rush forward and attack. He grabbed the silly dog Big Head, covering his mouth and once again bringing him back into his embrace.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 104 I Will Come Find You

    Chapter 104 ¨C I Will Come Find You


    The little loli seemed as if she was suffering from a huge pain.


    Her delicate little body began madly shaking. Beads of sweat the size of beans dripped from her forehead. In the blink of an eye, her body was completely drenched with sweat, as if she had just been in a rainstorm. The quilts covering her were completely wet with water. This scene was too terrifying. As if a force that was indescribably powerful wanted to reap the life force within the little loli¡¯s body and squeeze every drop of it out like water.


    The scarlet red lines had already spread throughout her entire body.


    The blood vessels on her skin seemed to have been taken over by some sort of energy that wanted to explode from her muscles. As if something was travelling up and down through her blood vessels, the veins began drumming and beating. Very quickly, the skin of the little loli became scarlet red.


    The little loli entered into a state of unconsciousness. She could not sense anything happening around her anymore.


    Ye Qingyu extended his hand towards her, then slowly dropped it.


    He did not know what he could do.


    Without knowing when, Wang Jianru had appeared without any signs by the bed side.


    ¡°The power of darkness is activating with much higher frequency. Without long to go, her blood will be completely swallowed by the power of darkness and she will become the true girl of darkness.¡± Wang Jianru¡¯s solemn face had a strange expression, as if she did not know whether to feel regret or expectation. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry for Xiaojun. Nothing will happen to her. The bloodline of darkness is her natural born power; it will not harm her life.¡±


    ¡°But right now, she seems to be in great pain¡­¡± Ye Qingyu could not bear to watch this.


    Wang Jianru had a peculiar expression in her eyes as she glared at Ye Qingyu. ¡°The reason she is feeling pain is because she is resisting against the power of darkness. She does not want to accept such a power; she does not want to abandon her original identity. Otherwise, the little girl would not be in such a sorry state like now¡­ The regretful thing is, even if she does not accept such a power, she will still be chased after by the entire Human and Demon Race. Because no matter whether it is the Demon Race or the Human Race, they will absolutely not allow a descendant that holds the bloodline of the Unmoving City of Darkness to exist.¡±


    ¡°And if she decides to accept the power of darkness?¡± Ye Qingyu asked again.


    ¡°Then her strength will travel a thousand miles in one single leap. Even if she does not train, her strength will crazily grow along with time. To other people, realms that they cannot reach in their lifetime, to her is only a matter of time. Spirit spring stage, Bitter Sea stage, Immortal stage¡­ She can easily pass those realms,¡± Wang Jianru said in a light voice. ¡°There is only one requirement and that is she has to remain alive.¡±


    Ye Qingyu remained silent for a while. ¡°Then let her accept the power of darkness. At least then she will have the power to protect herself.¡±


    Wang Jianru looked at Ye Qingyu, her tone slightly surprised. ¡°An unexpected proposal. Will you not mind, that after accepting the power of darkness, she will truly become a monster that walks in the darkness?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°In a choice to allow my friend to live and become a monster or not become a monster and be killed, I will always choose the former. Because as long as she lives on, then there will forever be hope.¡±


    ¡°Somewhat interesting.¡± Wang Jianru began laughing. ¡°Ye Qingyu, I have always felt that you were a student different from the others. From your words right now, I was not wrong in my evaluation.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    Wang Jianru continued, ¡°Your words just now, I have already said this to Xiaojun. But it¡¯s a pity that the little loli does not want to become a monster. Even if ultimately she cannot decide, at least until the moment she can control her body and thoughts, she wants to remain the silly and clumsy Song Xiaojun and not the Song Xiaojun that is unstoppable and powerful¡­ Do you know why?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    ¡°Because of you.¡± Wang Jianru sighed with regret.


    ¡°Because of me?¡± Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, because of you,¡± Wang Jianru said, slowly pronouncing each word. ¡°After she becomes a monster, everything in the past will be broken. Everything that has happened will disperse like clouds and smoke. She will forget everything. Once her bloodline of darkness explodes, the memories in her blood will awaken. She will know many things of the past, and will forget everything that has happened. Including you.¡±


    Such a thing would happen.


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Perhaps you do not realize how important you are in the little loli¡¯s life. In these many years, her first strand of sunshine was your faint smile. Apart from her mother, you are her closest family.¡± Wang Jianru looked at Ye Qingyu, as if she had thought of something, sighing again. ¡°Everything seems as if it has already been predetermined in this world. Perhaps meeting you in White Deer Academy was the fated crisis of the little girl.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say in response to this.


    He knew that when he was together with the little loli, he was very happy. But he had never thought that he was so important to the little loli.


    Even though she had only gone through ten years of life or so, but the fate of forgetting everything was still far too cruel.


    No wonder the little loli did not wish to accept such a power.


    But Ye Qingyu still felt that only by living on was there still hope and possibility. What was forgotten could be remembered, but once dead there was no method of coming back to life.


    ¡°The mother of Xiaojun? Does she know the state of Xiaojun?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Wang Jianru lightly shook her head. ¡°She is only a normal person, a very ordinary normal person. For many of the powers high up and above, such a person is tiny and unnoticeable. If not for her birthing a girl that possesses the bloodline darkness, she would not even appear in the sight of the different factions. After Xiaojun has received the power of darkness, she will even forget her own mother. From all aspects, such a woman has no value.¡±


    ¡°But she is the mother of Xiaojun, her biological mother,¡± Ye Qingyu defended against this point.


    Wang Jianru remained silent for a while, then said, ¡°Do you know, if not for Xiaojun¡¯s stubborn insistence, you would not even appear here today. You would not see Xiaojun again. And the commoner concubine that was bullied and disregarded by the Song family would not receive the proper arrangements¡­ You need not worry. The mother of Xiaojun has already been given the proper treatment. She will safely live out the rest of her life and will not be in any danger.¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while. ¡°Then right now, should I leave?¡±


    Wang Jianru nodded her head. ¡°You really should leave. What you should know you already know, and what you should see you have already seen. The longer you stay here, the more in danger you will be. You cannot even imagine how dangerous and terrifying the enemies of Xiaojun are. They exist nearly everywhere. In this world, there is nowhere that they cannot be found. The [Mist Residence] will not be hidden for too long, and will be exposed sooner or later¡­ In truth, Ye Qingyu, I have high expectations for you. Perhaps in the future, you can become an existence that can shake the entire Deer Mountain Range and even the Snow Country. This is the reason apart from you being close to Xiaojun, that I have always treated you specially within the academy. Leave, I don¡¯t want such a talent to be dragged into a vortex that you should not be responsible for. If not for Xiaojun¡¯s insistence, I would not even allow you to appear here in this place.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Everything that had happened today made Ye Qingyu feel like this was a parting between life and death.


    His feet seemed to have stuck to the ground. No matter how much force he used, he could not lift them.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze, landed on the frail body emitting a scarlet red radiance that was quaking frantically. His heart was dripping blood. Time and space seemed to freeze in this instant. Beside his ear a faintly discernible voice suddenly sounded with an innocent and unaffected voice, ¡°Are you senior brother Ye Qingyu?¡±


    These words were said in that dazzling early morning with the air of excitement still permeating the air. Within the school grounds of White Deer Academy. The little loli that, because of her large robes, had tripped on the ground. Her golden and glittering smile as she jumped and laughed in front of him.


    It was the first meeting of these two. Their first words.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, many, many scenes constantly flashed past.


    Within the black [Grievance Hall], the little fellow that was as lively as a rabbit appearing. As she rubbed her head, she said in a huff, ¡®I really just missed you too much, brother Qingyu¡­¡¯


    Under the girl¡¯s dormitory, this energetic and hopping little girl, like a swallow that did not care about anything had rushed into his embrace. Using her head to rub his arm with a laugh, asking with a delighted smile, ¡®Brother Qingyu, did you come here to look for me?¡¯


    And in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], as she killed the demon rune soldiers while she muttered in anger, ¡®Brother Qingyu lied to me. He said he would come find us, but he still hasn¡¯t appeared¡­¡¯


    Also¡­


    The scenes of their meetings, image after image blurred in front of his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but feel the corners of his eyes moisten.


    The agony and anguish of completely losing a family, Ye Qingyu had already experienced four years ago. He had never thought that four years later, after he had adjusted to his new life with difficulty, he would ever shed a tear again in his life. But right now, was he about to experience the pain of his heart drilling apart once again?


    As he turned around and took a step, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of something, turning back.


    ¡°Little girl, this is my present to you.¡± Ye Qingyu came over and brought the little toy bear he had bought today at the stand. He gently placed it next to the hand of the little loli who had already entered into a state of unconsciousness.


    If he knew that today represented their departure, Ye Qingyu would have definitely seriously chosen a better present.


    As he looked at the face of the little loli, he seriously imprinted this haggard and pallid face into his soul. Using a tone akin to making an oath, Ye Qingyu said slowly, pronouncing each word to its fullest, ¡°Little girl, live on. Accept the power that comes from your blood¡­ I will definitely remember you, no matter what you turn into. I will forever be your brother Qingyu. I will definitely come find you, to make you remember me once again.¡±


    As he finished, he looked towards Wang Jianru, his tone determined, ¡°I need to know, just where Xiaojun¡¯s mother has been placed.¡±


    Wang Jianru instantly understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s intention.


    She hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head. ¡°You will know.¡±


    Ye Qingyu said his thanks, then turned and left.


    He did not ask just who Wang Jianru actually was, or why she did her utmost to protect Song Xiaojun, or whether there were any other people. He did not even ask, from today onwards, just where Wang Jianru would bring the little loli¡­ these questions were completely meaningless.


    Ye Qingyu knew deep within his heart, in this world, only with strength could one ultimately solve everything.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 105 Surrounded in All Directions

    Chapter 105 ¨C Surrounded in All Directions


    The moment Ye Qingyu turned and left, the little loli that had always remained in the state of unconsciousness suddenly seemed to sense something. Her withered little hand stretched out, wanting to grab at something. But ultimately it fell back down without any strength. A crystal clear tear slid down from her cheek¡­


    ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t leave¡­¡±


    These mumbled words were said with difficulty from her mouth.


    The back of Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure ultimately disappeared from the wooden house.


    The originally white little bear that was leaning against her suddenly fell into the embrace of the little loli. As if she was trying to grab the entire world in this instant, it was unknown where the little loli found the strength to hold onto the bear. She desperately held the little toy that had been bought from the stand, her five fingers entering deep within the little bear¡­


    Wang Jianru subconsciously wanted to pull the little bear away.


    But at this time, the scarlet red pattern surrounding the little loli seemed to crazily extend. It travelled along the little loli¡¯s arms and entered into the toy bear. In the blink of an eye, the white bear became a dim red colour. And in the dead eyes of the little bear, it began glimmering with a flickering red light¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Following the path, he went to the exit of this independent little courtyard.


    Ye Qingyu took one step over the wall flickering with silver light formation.


    He came back to the still and peaceful passageway. The black-clothed warrior was still waiting there quietly. As he saw Ye Qingyu coming out, he nodded his head slightly without saying a world. He remained silent as always, leading the way forward.


    Ye Qingyu followed behind.


    His thoughts were in disarray and he was in a subdued mood. He did not want to talk too much.


    The battle in the skies that shook the entire Deer City once again flashed in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. He suddenly remembered the words of the mysterious expert that had controlled the demonic black clouds.


    From the information within his words, the black cloud expert should be someone from the City of Unmoving Darkness and he had come to find the little loli. But for some reason, Wang Jianru seemed like she did not want the little loli to end up in that person¡¯s hands¡­


    In this matter, there were far too many secrets.


    Ye Qingyu still had many questions that he could not make sense of at this time.


    But without knowing why, as he subconsciously handed the little loli into the hands of Wang Jianru, he was reassured, very reassured. If there was a person in this entire world that really thought from the perspective of the little loli and did not covet the secrets on her body, then that person was Wang Jianru.


    He passed through the long passage.


    It was as if an age had passed.


    Finally they came to the exit of the [Mist Residence].


    At this time, the people coming to the [Mist Residence] to spend time and find entertainment gradually began to increase. There were people continuously entering and exiting from the entrance, and the previous warriors who were drinking wine and roasting chicken had already finished eating their breakfast meal.


    They were sitting on the seats conversing, occasionally raising their eyes to inspect the people entering. The guards weighed them up and observed the visitors, so they did not allow someone to enter that should not enter.


    The black-clothed warrior returned to his seat, taking a long gulp of alcohol before laughing along with his comrades.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s footsteps did not stop, walking straight out of the [Mist Residence].


    The sky outside was still dim, and the floating snow had become more and more concentrated. The snow storm that had begun three days ago did not show any signs of stopping. Everywhere around the streets, thick piles of snow had already been created, and the entire Deer City was shrouded in a vast white blanket.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s appearance was covered by his large garments. Lowering his head, he walked slowly through the streets.


    If there was no accident that occurred, White Deer Academy would no longer have a first year head teacher called Wang Yan. This represented that since Wen Wan had also left, Ye Qingyu¡¯s only familiar friend would also disappear from his life.


    This made Ye Qingyu once again seriously consider the path facing him.


    A tremendous change was currently occurring within White Deer Academy. An intention to leave was born in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    But once he left White Deer Academy, just where he could go?


    At this moment Ye Qingyu could not sort his thoughts out.


    He slowly walked forward step by step. Step by step, he was gradually pondering.


    Abruptly, came the sounds of urgent footsteps and the clanking of armour from beside his ears. The faint friction emitted by the metal rubbing against each other resounded throughout the air drifting with snowflakes, making it seem especially jarring. Ye Qingyu lifted his head and was able to see a black armoured group of troops fifty meters away. As if they were a black tide, they broke apart the street covered in white snow, quickly nearing.


    ¡°It¡¯s the army of the country stationed in the Southern district, [Black Mountain Barracks]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly shocked.


    They were a similar organization to the [Capture Barracks] in the Northern district. The [Black Mountain Barracks] was one of the elite armies stationed within Deer City and was controlled by the Southern military leader. In these days, the atmosphere of the city was strange and there were often people of the [Black Mountain Barracks] patrolling around the streets that maintained order within the city., But this group of people was evidently not in the same class as a patrolling squadron. There were at least a few thousand people, in full armour and with some riding horses. The people on horses were wearing the black robe of formation masters. Scouts also flew low in the sky, flitting past wearing formation armour¡­


    This army had the countenance of someone facing a great enemy.


    Ye Qingyu moved, silently flitting to the sides of the street and moving away. He waited until this large army had passed by.


    He looked towards where the [Black Mountain Barracks] was rushing towards.


    ¡°It¡¯s the direction of the [Mist Residence]¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu seemed to have suddenly realized something.


    And nearly at the same moment, Deer City began vibrating and shaking from underneath.


    As if some horrifying energy was about to break through the earth. From all sides of the city, streams of saffron yellow light soared into the sky like bright resplendent meteors shooting through the air. It left long tails in the air, and finally converged in the center of the skies, forming a humongous grid and surrounding the entire Deer City within!


    ¡°This¡­ could it be [Million Knots of Earth and Glass]?


    Legend had it that underneath the ground of Deer City, there was a hidden formation that was extremely powerful. Once it was activated, not only did it block everything from the outside, it was also able to prevent the people inside the formation from escaping. It was a formation that was enough to rank near the top in the entire Snow Country, and was known as the [Million Knots of Earth and Glass]. In these decades of time, no one had ever seen the experts of the city control such a formation before because every time it activated, the amount of yuan qi of Heaven and Earth it expended was really too vast.


    Who would have thought that today was the day that the legendary formation would really be activated?


    As the formation was activated, streak after streak of yuan qi shot into the sky. After this, there were expert after expert that appeared from all directions, flickering with the bright lights of yuan qi. They headed urgently towards the direction of the [Mist Residence], surrounding the [Mist Residence] from all directions.


    Within the snowy skies, hundreds of figures were densely packed. They towered over the [Mist Residence].


    These were all the famous experts of the city that were of the Spirit spring stage and above.


    In an instant, they had really appeared.


    A terrifying yuan qi turbulence swept throughout the land. Such a scene of hundreds of Xiantian experts acting in concert had not happened for a very long time within Deer City. Every one of them blossomed with resplendent yuan qi radiance, as if every single one of them was a radiant sun. It made one unable to stare at these figures directly.


    Within Deer City, everything was in disorder.


    The people that were originally undergoing all sorts of activities were scared by such an abrupt and unexpected scene.


    Countless people stared dumbly at the skies, not knowing what had occurred.


    ¡°The city leader office is prosecuting the demon girl of darkness. Immediately depart a thousand meters away from the [Mist Residence], otherwise you will be charged with collaborating with the demon girl.¡± A voice that was like roiling thunder, incomparably imposing, exploded and echoed in the air.


    The citizens instantly scattered like chicken flying and dogs jumping.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face changed. His previous guess was correct.


    It came far too quickly.


    The little loli was right now in a state of unconsciousness. Even if Wang Jianru¡¯s strength was powerful, but she was still only one person in the end. Would she be able to defend against all the experts of the city?


    ¡°I need to go see.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s first reaction was to turn around, heading slowly back towards the direction of the [Mist Residence].


    Even though he knew there would be danger. There was no way that Ye Qingyu could do nothing and depart.


    But he had not even travelled a hundred meters when there were six soldiers wearing the black armour of the [Black Mountain Barracks] that stood out in front of him. The person leading them was a person wearing a black face armour that covered his facial features, the armour imposing and his gaze glinting with a cold light. He lifted his hand. ¡°Halt! This path is blocked, quickly return.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s footsteps slowed down.


    ¡°Hmph, seeing your sneaky appearance, could you be the spy of that prosecuted demon girl? Quickly pull apart the cloth covering your face!¡± Another black-armoured soldier pressed step by step closer.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated slightly, then grabbed the air lightly. The [Little Shang sword] that was within the second spirit Spring in his dantian world vibrated slightly. Between his eyebrows, a killing intent was activating. He was about to act¡­


    But right at this moment¡ª


    Xiu!


    A bright sword light, soared into the sky from far away.


    The sword light was like electricity, shrouding all the floating snow in the sky. In this instant endless light filled the space between Heaven and Earth.


    A silhouette shot into the sky.


    It was Wang Jianru.


    A person that towered over all life, the peerless female sword immortal that sliced apart the sky.


    She finally acted.


    In this moment, it was as if all the light in the world was overtaken by the radiance of this sword.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to begin a slaughter today. Quickly move aside.¡± Wang Jianru¡¯s voice was calm and brought with it indifference. The words resounded between Heaven and Earth. Her voice like her sword, it had a type of power that was enough to shake one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Haha, arrogance! A weak female, dares to interfere in the matters involving the two great races and the City of Unmoving Darkness.¡±


    A conceited and tyrannical voice broadcasted throughout the skies . A muscular figure covered by armour glowing with black light walked towards her step by step in the air. There was a terrifying yuan qi fluctuation around him, ripples visible to the naked eye expanding with him at the center. Behind him were ten subordinates from the same army, surrounding and protecting him. He was like a War God stepping through the air, radiating ferocity.


    This was the number one person of the Southern military office, military leader Chen Jiuxing.


    Within Deer City, Chen Jiuxing controlled the elite army [Black Mountain Barracks] . His status was only under the city leader, and was above thousands of other people. He was a person with true power, a prestigious character in the city for over twenty years. It was even said that he was a relative of the royal family. A stamp of his feet was enough to make the entire Deer City tremble three times.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 106 Enemies On A Narrow Road

    Chapter 106 ¨C Enemies On A Narrow Road


    The sudden change within the city immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Including the elite soldiers that were currently blocking Ye Qingyu.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s thoughts cleared. He promptly realized that he was still immersed in the negative emotions that had been caused by bidding the little loli farewell. In that brief moment, he really had the intent to kill them. Thinking back instantly made cold sweat drip from all over his body.


    These soldiers were the elite army that protected the Snow Country. They only listened to orders, without distinguishing good from evil, and was the main force when resisting the Demon Race. These soldiers should not die in his hands. Furthermore, there were so many martial experts in the air. Once he made a move, it could not help but attract the notice of these people. Once the criminal charge of killing a soldier was placed on him, this was not something he could laugh about.


    With a brief thought, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure flashed, disappearing from where he stood.


    Once the leading soldier had recovered from the scene in the skies and turned to look back, Ye Qingyu was already gone.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened? Where is he?¡± Another soldier was deeply shocked. ¡°Can this fellow really be the comrade of that demonic girl? It¡¯s a pity, we got distracted and let him get away, otherwise it would be a great merit.¡±


    The leading soldier shook his head. ¡°This person is strange and is definitely not weak. We may not be his opponent. It doesn¡¯t matter if we let him escape, layers of barriers have already been placed within the city. If that person is really the henchman of that demonic girl, he will be executed sooner or later¡­¡±


    As he spoke, a tightly clustered meteor-like light without any signs appeared in the skies. Then it ruptured apart. In a split second, it made the entire Deer City seem as if it was in a dream, with an indescribable magnificence and bizarreness to radiance.


    ¡°The signal to attack! Let¡¯s charge in.¡±


    The leading soldier loudly roared, taking out the long sword in his waist. Leading his subordinates, he charged towards the [Mist Residence].


    And nearly at the same time, around all directions of the [Mist Residence] there were large numbers of soldiers from the [Black Mountain Barracks] that appeared. As if they were a black avalanche, they advanced and rushed towards the [Mist Residence].


    Countless walls of the streets and alleys were destroyed by the martial experts, dust and smoke rising to the sky. When the machine of the orderly army began functioning, it was extremely cold and merciless.


    Without any prior signs, hundreds of people wearing night skin tight clothing appeared in the originally empty and silent streets. Their pace was vigorous and their figures agile. Evidently, they were experts of the martial path. As if they were a nest of grey snakes, they blocked the path of the charging [Black Mountain Barracks] army coming from all directions.


    A brief exchange between the forces.


    The clash of metallic weapons striking each other constantly emitted.


    What accompanied this clash was the grievous screams that occurred just before a person died.


    White snowflakes danced, red blood spurted.


    An abrupt and unexpected battle broke out this afternoon in the Southern district.


    ¡°Haha, no wonder you hid the demonic girl here. So you had long hidden your forces here. Hmph, an evil doer will forever be an evil doer. They are fated to die; can they overturn this fate?¡± Within the air, the Chen Jiuxing wearing black armour laughed loudly. With a flick of his hand, an incomparably huge hatchet appeared in his hands.


    He casually swiped.


    A yuan qi formation was able to be seen on the huge black hatchet.


    Originallyn the hatchet was only around half a meter large but the moment it struck through the air, it suddenly transformed into a weapon hundreds of meters long. Glorious black light came from this weapon. As it neared the ground, the power of this yuan qi hatchet became stronger and stronger. From far away, the impact of this scene made it seem as if even the sky was being chopped apart by this hatchet.


    ¡°You are looking to die!¡±


    In that clear and cold voice, a vast sword light shot into the sky from the [Mist Residence].


    Bang!


    The sword light crushed apart the yuan qi hatchet.


    The terrifying residual forces from this impact travelled all around.


    At first glance, it was as if a hurricane broke out twenty meters from the ground that radiated in all directions. The air rapidly circulated. The terrifying force was enough to make all the architecture within a hundred meters collapse like paper falling with a crash. Hundreds of pounds of rubble and smashed walls flew through the air in chaotic trajectories. Dust and white snow completely enveloped the sky in an instant!


    In such a chaotic commotion, a white figure soared into the sky.


    Her sword was like lightning.


    It was namely the female sword immortal, Wang Jianru.


    Her figure was like electricity, advancing towards Chen Jiuxing.


    The time had finally arrived for the battle between true experts.


    A thousand meters radius from the [Mist Residence] was instantly transformed into an Asura battleground, incomparably chaotic.


    Ye Qingyu was a like a black spirit, piercing throughout this chaotic battlefield. He carefully avoided both parties, observing in detail everything that occurred around him.


    The grey-clothed warriors that had suddenly appeared around him seemed like Wang Jianru¡¯s men. It was only that when Ye Qingyu entered the [Mist Residence], he did not see a hint of these people so he had no way of confirming whether this assumption was correct. But recalling the way Wang Jianru handled matters, this was not such a great leap to make. She was mysterious, dealing with every matter using meticulous planning and foresight. She hid herself within White Deer Academy for ten years without being discovered. To privately raise a group of warriors that were loyal and willing to die for her was not a problem.


    But in such a situation, where it seemed that the entire Deer City encircled them and wanted to annihilate them, would they be able to handle it? Even if Wang Jianru¡¯s strength was even more profound, would she be able to bring the little loli safely away?


    Furthermore, the enemy at this time was not only the army stationed at Deer City.


    There was also the person that previously battled with Wang Jianru, the person that always hid after being defeated by the [Splitting Heaven sword will]. That terrifying expert that controlled the black clouds permeating the air¡­


    In his heart, Ye Qingyu was extremely worried.


    That was the reason why he secretly returned and had risked coming back into the battlefield.


    Even though his strength could absolutely not alter anything, but there was no way he could just leave the little loli and depart in peace.


    At this time, the entire area had already become a disordered huddle. The grey-clothed warriors crazily delayed the advance of the enemy. Evidently, there was no way for them to come out alive of this situation so they could only fight to the death. Their resistance was grievous and critical. From the perspective of individual strength, their power was higher than the elites of the [Black Mountain Barracks]. But due to the absolute numbers advantage, injuries and death began to appear and the area they defended constantly shrunk¡­


    Within a collapsed house, there were tragic screams resounding.


    It was obviously a normal citizen within the house that had not yet left and was dragged into such a battle. They suffered a calamity that had nothing to do with them.


    The leader of the [Black Mountain Barracks] obviously did not want to rustle the grass and alert the snake so he did not move the people of [Mist Residence] away completely before the battle. Therefore, from the start, he did not want to evacuate the people a thousand meters around the [Mist Residence] prior to attacking. In other words, the normal citizens within this area would be needless sacrifices for this plan. Only those with true luck would perhaps be able to retain their life in the midst of such a chaotic battle.


    Ye Qingyu saw with his own eyes the tragedies that were occurring. In a collapsed house within the battlefield, a young husband and wife was crushed to death by the shattered stone wall. From their appearance they had not yet been wedded for long, and there were still red celebratory characters in the room. An endless desolateness and pity¡­


    Facing such a scene, Ye Qingyu could only sigh.


    As he passed by more collapsed structures, if there were people injured, Ye Qingyu would drag them away from the destroyed structures and stop their bleeding.


    He did his utmost to get near the [Mist Residence], wanting to find where the little loli was exactly. But he kept failing. The grey-clothed warriors defense was extremely frantic, as long as he was not someone that belonged to their group they would strike to kill. And as for the people of the [Black Mountain Barracks] they thought that Ye Qingyu was an enemy, attacking him whenever they saw him.


    Pak!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist shot out, sending a soldier of the [Black Mountain Barracks] flying.


    ¡°Continuing in such a way is not a good method. Before I can find the little loli, I will become the enemy of everyone.¡± Ye Qingyu dodged a whistling long sword, ducking and leaning, entering into the embrace of the grey-clothed warrior holding the sword.


    He then knocked him flying, his figure flashing and concealing within a collapsed stone house nearby.


    After attempting several times, Ye Qingyu finally managed to hide himself under a stone bridge a hundred meters away from the [Mist Residence].


    From this position, he could see the destroyed entrance of the [Mist Residence]. In the previous exchange between Wang Jianru and Chen Jiuxing, the residual force from this exchange had nearly completely flattened this location. Without the obstruction of high walls and passageways, he could largely see everything within the [Mist Residence] clearly. But right now, he still had not yet discovered the figures of the little loli and the others¡­


    ¡°I can only hope that Wang Jianru has already arranged everything.¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought in his heart.


    And at this time, a black figure abruptly crawled from the rubbles of the [Mist Residence]. Shaking off the dirt and dust on his body, like an agile cat, he slowly and carefully began to act¡­


    It was that black-clothed person.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart pulsated. Seeing this figure, it was the person who had recognized him with just glance in the [Mist Residence], the black-clothed person that had brought him to see Wang Jianru.


    Should he call out to him?


    Ye Qingyu hesitated for a moment, then heard a series of footsteps running towards them.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Stand there!¡±


    ¡°Escape? You dare escape? He must be a person working for that demonic girl. Everyone charge, the commander has an order, capturing people alive will have a heavy reward!¡±


    Several loud shouts sounded and the urgent footsteps brought with it the clank of armour. Evidently it was the elite soldiers of the [Black Mountain Barracks]. They had discovered the black-clothed man and charged towards him. What followed after was the sounds of swords clashing, and very quickly a grunt. With a plop someone fell, and the battle stopped¡­


    ¡°Motherfucker, who let you escape, you have killed the people on our side. Little kid, you have guts. Tear his black cloth from his face, I need to see his appearance¡­¡± An arrogant and poisonous voice was able to be heard extremely clearly.


    Evidently the black-clothed person could not win against the soldiers alone, and was ultimately captured.


    What followed after was the sounds of flesh striking flesh. It should be the black-clothed man being fiercely slapped.


    Ye Qingyu originally wanted to act to save him, but hearing this familiar voice, he paused.


    This voice was really too familiar for him.


    It was the voice of Xia Houwu.


    Because of the matter that had occurred within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], Xia Houwu had been expelled from White Deer academy. His name was erased from the register without anyone knowing where he went. Originally, Ye Qingyu wanted to find Xia Houwu to settle their debts, but he did not think that he would come across him today. This was somewhat queer.


    But as he thought deeper about this matter it was not so strange. The Xiahou family was one of the top noble families in the city.


    Through the accumulation of generations, they possessed influence and wealth. No matter what, Xia Houwu was the son of the first wife of the head of family. Even though he was expelled from the academy, to rely on relations to enter the [Black Mountain Barracks] in order to gain some experience was very possible. After all, for many nobles, an army was a passable destination to train and perfect one¡¯s skills.


    ¡°Who, who are you? Where did you hide the demonic girl?¡±


    On the bridge, the soldiers were currently interrogating the black-clothed man.


    Ye Qingyu evaluated all around him. Within a hundred meters, dust and snow was thick in the air, without signs of many people nearby.


    Such an opportunity was hard to come by.


    He prepared to act.


    This time, Xia Houwu was really unlucky to appear at such a place. Last time, after he had targeted the little loli, Ye Qingyu could barely control his killing intent. This time, Ye Qingyu would absolutely not let him go.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 107 The Four Military Leaders

    Chapter 107 ¨C The Four Military Leaders


    Ye Qingyu made his decision, not hesitating anymore and preparing to act.


    He activated his inner yuan, then struck out with his fist.


    Boom!


    A large hole was directly created in the stone bridge he was hiding under¡­


    The rock structure shattered immediately, dust and smoke rising in the air.


    At this instant, Ye Qingyu was like a bolt of lightning flying from beneath the bridge with his palm strikes like electricity. In a split second he had struck four times. The four elite soldiers of the [Black Mountain Barracks] that were wearing black armoured face masks did not react to this ambush in time. They were hit directly in the foreheads. With a muffled grunt, their bodies went limp, falling down.


    Ye Qingyu only knocked them unconscious, he did not kill them.


    ¡°Who is it¡­¡±


    On the bridge, the last soldier of the [Black Mountain Barracks] holding the black-clothed person was still there. He was shocked, his mouth opened wide and loudly exclaiming.


    The voice belonged to Xia Houwu


    Ye Qingyu let out a cold laugh, nearing the distance in an instant.


    Xia Houwu felt that this laughter was somewhat familiar, as if he had heard it before somewhere. But in this brief moment he could not investigate too deeply before he needed to defend, the long spear in his hands blocking the strike of the enemy.


    Ye Qingyu still only utilized his fists.


    Yong!


    Within the sound of the impact, the standard weapon made from steel was bent in a split second by this punch.


    The fist completely crushed past the wailing spear, striking onto Xia Houwu¡¯s body.


    The body of the spear snapped.


    Xia Houwu felt his soul flying away and scattering. He could sense a vast force behind the punch entering within his chest. Afterwards, like a mountain torrent breaking out and unleashing, the force destroyed everything in its path. In this moment, he could even hear the terrifying noise of his own internal organs shattering and crumbling apart.


    This was the sound of death arriving.


    The pupils of Xia Houwu dilated.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± He was finally able to recognize Ye Qingyu at the last moment.


    The next second, Xia Houwu was possessed by hatred and mad regret, incomparably alarmed. That he would meet Ye Qingyu here, could it be that his fate had already been decided by the Heavens? This meeting was different from their last in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. Dying here represented a true death, without the chance to resurrect.


    ¡°You should have long died. This time, who can save you?¡± A second force exploded from Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist.


    ¡°You¡­ would really dare kill me, you¡­¡± he bellowed with a dark guttural roar, his facial features covered with hatred and venom. His body was like a kite that had its string broken, landing against a stone wall. Blood spurted madly from his mouth, completely fainting.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand struck out again, forming a blade with his hand and snapping the shackles of the black-clothed man.


    ¡°Follow me and leave.¡± Ye Qingyu extended his hand to support him.


    The black-clothed man that was heavily injured was able to recognize Ye Qingyu. But instead of taking a hand, he took a step backwards and shook his head.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    A bitter smile appeared on the black-clothed man, determinedly shaking his head. ¡°Young lord, quickly go. They have already seen my face; they know what I look like. Today within Deer City, everyone under the Bitter Sea stage prosecuted by the army will ultimately be found. Don¡¯t worry about me. Bringing me along will only be your burden¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu still could not bear leaving him behind.


    Since this black-clothed person was tasked with the responsibility of bring him to see Wang Jianru and little loli, then evidently he was a person that Wang Jianru trusted very much. If possible, Ye Qingyu of course wanted to save him.


    ¡°You should leave quickly, don¡¯t linger in such a dangerous place.¡± The black-clothed man took another step or two backwards. ¡°My life is cheap, if not for my master in these past years, I would have long died. Right now I will give my life back to my master¡­ Young lord, quickly go. Master has already arranged everything; the little princess will definitely be unharmed. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    As he finished, he grabbed a long sword lying beside him. With a slice, quick as lightning, he mercilessly sliced apart his own face.


    Ye Qingyu was greatly shocked.


    He was able to see that this sword had completely sliced apart the skin of his face. His entire facial features were a bloody mess. There was absolutely no way anymore of recognizing his original features. The black-clothed man let out a long laugh, then stabbed the blade into his own chest. He jumped into the river under the stone bridge.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent with no words he could say.


    He knew the reason why this black-clothed man had destroyed his facial features. He was afraid that even if he died, that the army would be able to trace his background and history. He was worried that his family in the city would be affected. Therefore, he would completely destroy his face and chose to commit suicide.


    What kind of man was this to be so staunch and loyal?


    In this instant, Ye Qingyu was completely shaken.


    And at this time, there was the sound of footsteps coming from far away. There was a large quantity of elite soldiers from the [Black Mountain Barracks] that quickly rushed over.


    Ye Qingyu let out a long sigh of regret, turning and heading towards another direction.


    As he passed by the corpse of Xia Houwu, a thought occurred to him that this fellow may be faking his death. As he ran, he kicked a boulder, and under his inner yuan, the boulder was like an arrow released from a bow. It completely smashed and mutilated the head of the corpse. Confirming there was nothing else to be taken care of, Ye Qingyu quickly hid in the rubble and dust far away.


    Very quickly, tens of soldiers from the [Black Mountain Barracks] came to the stone bridge.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    A short while later.


    Ye Qingyu had successfully managed to escape from the chaotic battlefield around the [Mist Residence].


    The experience that he had in killing and passing through the wilderness area of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] had given him a sensitive instinct like that of a wild beast. At this moment, it proved to be of vital use. He continuously ran into the encirclement and blockages of the [Black Mountain Barracks], but manage to successfully break through the surrounding troops every time.


    The battle in the skies was still ongoing.


    Chen Jiuxing along with tens of expert of Deer City continued to entangle Wang Jianru.


    This was the fight that would determine the final outcome of this battle.


    The sword light was like lightning, constantly slicing apart the skies.


    With every swipe of Chen Jiuxing¡¯s huge hatchet, there would be a vast energy striking out along with it. The yuan qi hatchet chopped apart space, tides of air visible to the human eye spreading out everywhere, incomparably vigorous. By Ye Qingyu¡¯s rough estimation, the strength of this person, should have already reached the thirty Spirit springs stage. No wonder he was one of the four military leaders of Deer City, his strength was indeed powerful.


    But even if so, along with the cooperation of tens of Spirit spring experts, Chen Jiuxing was still at a disadvantage.


    Wang Jianru seemed to be holding something in her left arm. Her right arm casually struck out, and another ray of sword light sliced apart the space. The tightly clustered sword light was like shooting stars. Although the sword light was not as vast or as large as the yuan qi hatchet, but it was far brighter. The radiance was able to completely shroud the splendour of the sun and moon. In an instant, it completely broke apart the yuan qi hatchet.


    Ye Qingyu retreated below to a restaurant a thousand meters away, mixing into the crowd. All his attention and concentration was focused on the battle in the skies.


    The surrounding conversation was noisy and clamorous, discussing the events that were occurring within the city.


    ¡°Did you hear that the demonic girl of darkness appeared from the Qingluo Merchant Company? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you not see the woman holding the sword in the skies, her background is very great. I hear that even if she dies, she wants to protect the demonic girl of darkness!¡±


    ¡°It seems like this demonic girl of darkness was even a student of White Deer Academy.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully the army can quickly eliminate that demonic girl. Otherwise, I hear that the demonic girl of darkness will bring with her a curse. If so, our entire Deer City will be plunged into misfortune.¡±


    In such a world where the martial way was prosperous, there were some people afraid of dying. But people who were not scared and loved to spectate the excitement was in greater numbers. Not only this restaurant, but many of the structures just outside the forbidden radius of entry was especially packed with all sorts of people. Every one of them was observing the battle that was like a fight between deities occurring in the skies.


    Characters like Chen Jiuxing had not fought with their full strength for a very long time. Even martial artists of the city had not seen such a world shaking battle for many years. Every one of them was fascinated by what was occurring.


    Ye Qingyu had already changed into another pair of clothing, pushing himself into the crowd without saying anything.


    And at this time, the battle in the skies had already continued on for over an hour.


    Ye Qingyu sensed that something was slightly strange, but could not say what exactly it was.


    During this moment, within the air another abrupt change occurred.¡ª


    Another beam of light, came from the Western district of the city. Radiant like the sun, it transformed into tightly clustered dots of light. Like rain itself, it shot towards Wang Jianru


    When Ye Qingyu looked carefully, it was not green dots of light at all.


    It was evidently a large swathe of densely packed green sword lights. As if it was a hurricane rainstorm, it struck to kill Wang Jianru.


    Another true expert had acted.


    It was the number one person of the Western military office, military leader Qian Yuan.


    The people all around instantly became excited.


    The two great military leaders of Deer City had high status with great power and prestige. For the normal citizens of the city, they were existences where they could see the dragon¡¯s head but not the dragon¡¯s tail*. This time, where the two of them united to face a common enemy, could be counted as a grand occasion that had not occurred for tens of years.


    But Ye Qingyu was somewhat anxious.


    Out of the so many people observing the battle, he was the only one who hoped that Wang Jianru and the little loli would be able to safely depart.


    Only after a moment could Ye Qingyu¡¯s worry lessen slightly.


    The Western military leader Qian Yuan demonstrated a powerful strength. His sword light transformed into rain, and within the green light there was a strange and fearful energy. He was not in any way less powerful than the Southern military leader Chen Jiuxing. but what was strange was that even after Qian Yuan entered into the battlefield, he could not change the situation at all. Gradually in the this fight, Wang Jianru still completely suppressed and controlled the experts of Deer City.


    ¡°This is strange, Wang Jianru can evidently handle their attacks with ease, why doesn¡¯t she break through?¡± Ye Qingyu sensed that something was peculiar undergoing.


    Boom!Boom!


    Accompanied by the two yuan qi radiance exploding from the Northern and Eastern city districts, there were yet more true experts appearing. Like long streaks of red light shooting through the air, they joined the battle in an instant.


    Another two military leaders had appeared.


    A commotion was instantly created in the crowd observing the battle.


    The four great military leaders attacking at the same time!


    ¡°Haha, the four trashes have finally appeared?¡± The voice of Wang Jianru resounded throughout the sky, bringing with it a pride and contempt. ¡°Qin Ying, your city leader, why has he not yet appeared? To dare act against me, but not have the guts to appear in front of me. He sends scraps such as you people to your death?¡±


    Before she had finished.


    A sword light exploded from Wang Jianru¡¯s right arm.


    This sword was enough to shroud all the grace and colour of the world in this very moment.


    No matter whether it was Chen Jiuxing¡¯s yuan qi hatchet or Qian Yuan¡¯s green sword light, nothing could block it. Everywhere in the sky, along with the two other great military leaders and the tens of experts, everything was swept away. Their yuan qi attacks, facing such a sword light was like white snow meeting boiling water. It completely disappeared. Everywhere this sword light passed, space was sliced apart. The clouds were completely dispelled, an azure blue crack sweeping across Deer City.


    *acts extremely mysteriouslyPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 108 An Unexpected Invitation

    Chapter 108 ¨C An Unexpected Invitation


    The splendour around the four military leaders completely shattered. Each of them gave a low grunt, then like a giant hammer striking a straw man, they were sent flying through the air. At the same time, the tens of experts attacking in concert were in an even more dismal state. They lost control of their bodies and fell with a crack from the sky.


    [Splitting Heaven sword will]!


    It was [Splitting Heaven sword will] yet again!


    Ye Qingyu nearly started cheering out loud.


    This sword was namely the sword that had sliced apart the black clouds permeating the skies and defeated the mysterious expert. Once [Splitting Heaven sword will] came out, just who could compete?


    In front of this sword, the four military leaders could not even withstand one single strike. The tens of experts that aided them could not even be counted as side characters.


    Silence completely covered this world at this very moment.


    Everyone had their state of mind completely taken away by this sword that could reap Heaven and Earth. They stared dumbly into the sky.


    ¡°I gave you a chance, but you have made me disappointed. You are just a group of retards being used by other people.¡± Wang Jianru stood independently in the skies, black hair fluttering like a divine woman surveying everything beneath her. ¡°Qin Ying, if you don¡¯t act, then I¡¯m going to leave.¡±


    Qin Ying!


    These two words were the name of the greatest ruler at this time in Deer City. A second class noble of Snow Country, one of the four big players of the Deer Mountain Range, the name of the city leader.


    The two words from Wang Jianru¡¯s mouth held an undisguised provocation.


    But in the direction of the city leader office, there was nothing to be seen. From the start till now, it was completely silent.


    The city leader whose words held enormous weight in Deer City, his existence like that of a feudal overlord, remained silent from beginning to end. He did not have the intention of acting in the slightest. Even though all the attention of the city was closely focused on the city leader office but there was not a sound to be heard in the vast architecture.


    Wang Jianru stood alone in the blue dome of heaven, overlooking the entire city.


    After ten breaths of time, a strange and faint smile appeared on the face of the female sword immortal.


    ¡°So you are intelligent.¡±


    The female sword immortal gave the entire Deer City a glance, then shot into the air.


    Boom!


    Using the power of her physical flesh, using brute force, she broke open a crack on the legendary formation [Million Knots of Earth and Glass]. Her figure transformed into a ray of light, winking away and disappearing in the South West direction from Deer City!


    This scene made the four military leaders who witnessed this completely shaken. The faces of the four people instantly showed expressions of shock and disbelief.


    Using merely the power of her physical body to break past the great formation created using the entire power of the city, this was too universally shocking. The four military leaders were clear that if it was they themselves, even if they used all their power along with treasures to strike this great formation, it would be useless. They would be like a watermelon hitting the city wall. Their attacks would completely shatter into pieces in an instant, with absolutely no possibility of shaking such a formation.


    In this instant, the four dripped cold sweat, a burst of lingering fear.


    They only comprehended just now, just what kind of person they had been fighting with.


    Especially Chen Jiuxing, he realized how dangerous his situation was previously. He had just taken a loop around the Gates of Hell. If not for Wang Jianru showing mercy for some reason, he would be dead right now. She could slaughter him in an instant¡ª not only slaughter him, even if the four military leaders teamed up, there was a possibility that they would all be slaughtered in a split second.


    This woman was far more powerful and terrifying than what they originally imagined.


    The four military leaders had all previously seen the battle in the skies. They saw the sword light that appeared in the sky, slicing apart the black clouds permeating the air. But they only thought that the clouds had naturally dispersed. Even if they were chopped apart, this did not represent anything. In the eyes of these people, the fluctuations coming from this sword light was not that intense so the four of them therefore had the confidence to challenge this female sword immortal.


    But from what just occurred, it seemed like the distance between their realms was far, far too great. Therefore, at that time they were not able to sense the intricacies lying behind that sword. Only when facing her personally could they sense that frightening [Splitting Heaven sword will] that ravaged everything before its path.


    Within Deer City, every force was shaken.


    No one had expected that such a large and widespread encirclement and annihilation would ultimately become a farce. The so called four military leaders teaming up to fight against the enemy, right now seemed more like a joke. The four great characters of the city with serious power and prestige, was played with like monkeys. In the final moment, they even lost the courage to attempt to regain their face.


    One could imagine, in a long time after, this white-dressed woman holding a sword like an immortal, would become the unforgettable monster that would appear in the dreams of everyone in the city.


    Ye Qingyu finished watching, then gradually retreated and disappeared within the crowd.


    There were many things that he could not think through.


    Wang Jianru¡¯s strength was so powerful, then why did she need to sacrifice those grey-clothed warriors? She absolutely could bring them away before the four military leaders and the [Black Mountain Barracks] arrived. Just who could block her path??


    But questions he did not manage to understand did not always need an answer.


    Seeing Wang Jianru carrying the little loli disappearing in the horizon, Ye Qingyu felt relaxed in his heart but also as if he had lost something in his life, somewhat regretful and disappointed.


    By the time the sun had set, he had returned to the Ye mansion.


    Qin Lan and the others anxiously waited for Ye Qingyu. Today, the city was in complete chaos. They were worried that Ye Qingyu would be affected. Only seeing him safely return could Qin Lan rest assured.


    Nothing happened during the night.


    In the next few days, Ye Qingyu remained in the Ye mansion without returning to White Deer Academy.


    Gradually, there were all sorts of information and news that circulated.


    Within these news, the one regarding how Xia Houwu died in battle during the attempt to encircle the demonic girl attracted Ye Qingyu¡¯s attention the most.


    According to the news coming from the neighbourhood, Xia Houwu had died in battle fighting against the henchmen of the demonic girl. He received the commendation of the [Black Mountain Barracks]. It was said that the Southern military leader Chen Jiuxing went personally to offer his condolences to the Xiahou family, expressing an apology for the fact that he failed to take good care of Xia Houwu.


    In reality, in this matter both Xiahou family and Chen Jiuxing were extremely aggravated. Originally, Xia Houwu was to be placed in the back lines, with no need to enter the battlefield and in an extremely safe position. When the moment came, they could just add a few embellishments on his military achievements and give him a military medal. In less than one or two years, he would have propitious wind throughout his journey and his career would advance. Who would have guessed that such a matter would occur. However, even if the Xiahou family felt grief and indignation, they did not dare to criticize the military leader of a district.


    But a crack appeared in the relationship between the two parties.


    Reportedly, the six other soldiers of the [Black Mountain Barracks] that entered along with Xia Houwu into the field of battle were all noble children of various families in the city. The six of them had only sustained light injuries. Afterwards, when the Xiahou family investigated for several days, they could not discover just who had killed Xia Houwu¡­


    Apart from this, there were various kinds of rumours regarding the demonic girl of darkness.


    It had already been confirmed that the so called demonic girl, was born from a common woman in the Qingluo Merchant Company and that she was a student of White Deer Academy. Facing the questioning of all parties, both the Qingluo Merchant Company and White Deer Academy maintained a strange silence.


    There were also rumours that this demonic girl had a very good relationship with a student called Ye Qingyu when she was at the academy. The direction of the wind gradually showed a tendency to blow towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu remained motionless from beginning to end.


    He stayed within the [Determination Garden] in the Ye mansion, continuing to train.


    In order to find the little loli one day, to make her once again remember him, he needed absolute strength. Because Wang Jianru had once said, the strength of the little loli would grow by leaps and bounds. Even if she did not train, she would step into the ranks of the strongest of the world. Ye Qingyu did not have the bloodline or body like that of the little loli, so he could only train bitterly hard.


    The strength that Wang Jianru demonstrated had completely stimulated Ye Qingyu.


    The battle of the four military leaders in the skies, made Ye Qingyu realize that even the famous experts of Deer City, compared to the vast and boundless Heaven Wasteland domain, were still only ants. He was not satisfied with the current growth of his strength.


    With the nameless breathing technique and the Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart], Ye Qingyu had the confidence to one day soar into the skies.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    Qin Lan carefully prepared Ye Qingyu¡¯s three meals a day, rarely disturbing him. Every couple of days, Tang San would report back to him regarding the different situations of the properties.


    Ever since the day that Ye Qingyu had taken care of Sun Yuhu in the [Taoxuan Pavilion], Liu Yuancheng had not made a move. As a result, the business of [Taoxuan Pavilion] flourished. After the rumours of the Taoxuan incident spread, it led to the related businesses of the Ye family to stabilize, going on the right track day after day.


    Such a situation did not interest Ye Qingyu too much, so he only dealt with it a little bit. Seeing this, Tang San could only feel helpless in his heart.


    That day.


    Ye Qingyu was namely practicing the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General].


    Ye Qingyu had already began to grasp the basics of the four moves. The last move, [Sword of Judgement] really had endless mysteries. At the moment, the most Ye Qingyu could do under the direction of his inner yuan was to activate a divine sword the width of his palm. The power it displayed was enough to completely crush an opponent at the same stage of him.


    At this time, the sound of knocking was heard.


    Qin Lan entered with a strange expression. ¡°Little Yu, someone wants to see you outside the mansion.¡±


    ¡°Me? Who is it?¡± Ye Qingyu casually asked. He knew that the identity of the person wanting to see him must be special. Because otherwise, if it was the pointless people that wanted to gain information regarding the girl of darkness, or little noble families and merchants wanting to give gifts to him, Qin Lan would definitely prevent them from disturbing him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a young man,¡± Qin Lan said. ¡°He said his name is Xu Ge. He said if you heard his name, you would definitely want to see him.¡±


    Xu Ge?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    The Xu Ge of Azure Phoenix Academy?


    What did he want from him that he would come to the Ye mansion to find him?


    Ye Qingyu felt somewhat peculiar. After considering, he allowed Qin Lan to let him enter the Ye mansion. Changing into new clothing and taking a quick wash, he headed towards the front hall.


    As he went to the front hall, he could see the Xu Ge clothed in white, wearing a faint smile and speaking about something to Qin Lan. It seemed that the atmosphere was not bad.


    Ye Qingyu could not deny that if one was to take away the identity that they were enemies in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], Xu Ge was a young man that one could easily like. Cultured and refined, possessing extraordinary talent, he knew when to advance or retreat. With a distinguished way of conversing, he was a talented person that was resplendent like a precious jade.


    ¡°That Senior Brother Xu would come to my place is really unexpected.¡±


    Ye Qingyu greeted him, questioning him openly.


    Xu Ge had a faint smile, clasping his hands together. ¡°On the first day that I saw Senior Brother Qingyu, I knew I would face a great enemy. Within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], Senior Brother Qingyu really displayed his divine might, making my junior brothers and I dejected and depressed.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, not saying anything.


    Qin Lan smiled and said her greetings, then left the front hall.


    Xu Ge had a smile. ¡°Senior Brother Qingyu is a person that is straight and to the point. Then I won¡¯t beat around the bush. The expedition party of the Azure Phoenix Academy will leave Deer City three days later and return to the Azure Phoenix City. Me and Elder Chen admires the performance you had very much in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. We want to ask Senior Brother Qingyu whether you had any interest to join our Azure Phoenix Academy?¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 109 A Shy Mouth

    Chapter 109 ¨C A Shy Mouth


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu was taken back.


    That the Azure Phoenix Academy would invite him to join¡­ this, just what was happening?


    This was an event that was absolutely outside of his calculations.


    ¡°According to my knowledge, Senior Brother Qingyu is already beginning to feel dissatisfied with White Deer Academy due to the previous events. For at least a month, you have not returned to White Deer Academy. If so, why don¡¯t you have a change of environments.¡± Xu Ge had a faint smile when he spoke. ¡°In truth, I think that the glory of White Deer Academy has already faded and old habits are hard to overcome. They are already not fit for such a genius like Senior Brother Qingyu. Only by becoming a student of Azure Phoenix, can you allow yourself to become a true expert.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not give a reply.


    He was currently pondering the information contained within Xu Ge¡¯s words.


    Xu Ge was not impatient, silently sitting there, waiting.


    After a while, Ye Qingyu asked, ¡°I have a question, I am currently a student of White Deer Academy. Can I even transfer to the Azure Phoenix Academy?¡±


    Xu Ge became overjoyed, thinking that Ye Qingyu was seriously considering his proposal. With a large smile, ¡°Of course this is possible. Students transferring between the ten great academies has many precedents. One such recent example was the Blue Sky of your academy. Perhaps Senior Brother Ye does not realize, he was once a person belonging to the Divine Phoenix Academy and only later did he transfer to the White Deer Academy. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu could not help but be stunned.


    What?


    How was this possible?


    Blue Sky had transferred from the Divine Phoenix Academy?


    Although he had previously known, Blue Sky was not a student born and bred in White Deer Academy and that he possessed a special background. But he absolutely did not imagine that it was special to such an extent. That person, had really came from the Divine Phoenix Academy.


    This was slightly unbelievable.


    The name of the Divine Phoenix Academy, for any martial artist, was equal to thunder piercing through the ears.


    For the simple reason that the Divine Phoenix Academy was number one in the rankings of the ten great academies.


    This academy was the academy with the longest history and the greatest depth of resources. It was said that it was founded by the people who created Snow Country. At the start, Divine Phoenix Academy would not accept anyone not of the royal family. But then it gradually loosened the requirements, accepting geniuses that were from common and noble background, making it so that anyone could enter Divine Phoenix Academy.


    For any young boy or girl, entering the Divine Phoenix Academy was no different from ascending to Heaven in one step.


    Who knows how many young geniuses cried and wept, wanting to enter Divine Phoenix Academy. How many noble families had expended their entire family wealth to allow their children to enter Divine Phoenix Academy?


    But that monster Blue Sky really left the Divine Phoenix Academy to come to the White Deer Academy?


    His brain, was it kicked by someone?


    Ye Qingyu had never thought that Blue Sky possessed such a tale.


    There must be many stories behind him.


    After considering slightly for a while, Ye Qingyu finally shook his head. ¡°Such a matter, I can¡¯t give you an immediate answer. I need to think over this carefully.¡±


    Xu Ge nodded his head. ¡°Of course. Elder Chen said, the doors of the Azure Phoenix Academy will forever be open for geniuses like Senior Brother Qingyu. We will leave Deer City within three days. In these three days, if you make a decision, you can come find me at any time. You should know where the temporary residence of the Azure Phoenix Academy is located, right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Xu Ge turned around and bid farewell.


    Ye Qingyu did not try to make him stay, seeing him off.


    As he was seeing Xu Ge off at the entrance of the Ye mansion, there was a noisy din outside the entrance with short burst of curses mixed in.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyebrows knitted together.


    When he arrived at the entrance, he could see there were tens of people tensely packed at the door.


    ¡°He¡¯s come out, he¡¯s come out, Ye Qingyu has finally come.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so he came.¡±


    ¡°The person surnamed Ye, since you¡¯ve came, then you should explain to us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s no use hiding. If you are a man, then explain it full and well to us.¡±


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu had come out, the crowd surged violently. They completely pressed close and surrounded him. The people leading the crowd seemed to be around twenty years of age. They were young and vigorous, anger on their faces. They pointed at Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, saliva sputtering everywhere with several fingers nearly touching Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He did not understand just what these people had come for.


    He did not recognize these people, having never seen them before. From their appearance, they were also not people of White Deer Academy. Their clothing was very ordinary, and did not seem like it belonged to the nobles in the city. They looked more like local ruffians who idled about. He did not know why they surrounded him here and why they demanded an explanation.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ge was somewhat bewildered.


    But he only had a brief smile. ¡°Since Senior Brother Ye has business to attend to, then I¡¯ll first leave. If Senior Brother Ye makes a decision, you need only to let me know. I very much hope that I am able to attend the same academy as a genius like Senior Brother Ye.¡±


    Finishing saying this, he clasped his hands and left.


    Ye Qingyu clasped his hands in farewell.


    After seeing Xu Ge off, Ye Qingyu stood on the steps, staring down from a high position. He remained silent for a while, lowering his head and looking at the unfathomable people filled with righteous indignation. ¡°Fine, who is going to tell me. Just what do I need to explain, make it clear.¡±


    The leading young man was around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, wearing ragged and coarse clothing. Crossing his arms across his chest, he coldly laughed, ¡°Of course what you need to explain is the situation regarding the girl of darkness. I hear that your relationship with her is the best at White Deer Academy. Even if you are not her comrade, you are linked together in countless ways. Say it, just where has that demonic girl escaped to?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was shocked, then a trace of killing intent appeared on his face.


    So it was for this.


    His gaze passed by the crowd, remembering every single face in the crowd. Then he nodded his head without saying anything, heading back towards the entrance.


    ¡°Eh? Stand there!¡± The young man panicked, a trace of maliciousness appearing within his eyes. He jumped and grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°To leave is not so easy. First you must make an explanation for yourself.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not turn back, his shoulder jolting slightly.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The young man could only feel a pain in his arm, as if it had broken. Then his body flew backwards and knocked into the crowd, causing a loud crashing sound.


    Bang!


    The entrance of the Ye mansion was firmly locked.


    ¡°If you make me see you guys near the entrance again, then don¡¯t blame me for being merciless.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice seeped out from the crack of the doors, bringing with it an icy chill that permeated their bones.


    Outside the doors.


    The young man and the people behind him stared blankly.


    This was not the result that they had expected.


    After remaining stunned for a moment, a malicious expression appeared on the face of the young man. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he dares to make the entire city as his enemy. If wants to kill someone, haha, just who is he threatening?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    After returning to the [Determination Garden], Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood was not positive in the slightest.


    Even an idiot could tell that this group of people were just idle ruffians from the streets. He did not know just whose instructions they had received to make an issue out of this. This kind of method was really too insidious.


    The little loli Song Xiaojun, was an untouchable dragon¡¯s scale on Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu¡¯s will to kill was invoked.


    But he managed to barely suppress it.


    Only after practicing in the nameless breathing technique did Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart gradually settle down.


    Training until night fell, Ye Qingyu then came towards the entrance to have a look. He discovered that this group still had not departed. But they were not as noisy as before. It seemed like the threat he had made in the day proved to be somewhat effective. He did not pay attention to this matter anymore. After returning to the mansion to eat dinner, he returned to his room and began to seriously consider the proposal that Xu Ge had made to him during the day.


    In truth, Ye Qingyu had really began to consider leaving White Deer Academy.


    Wen Wan and Wang Jianru had both left White Deer Academy and such a matter had occurred on the body of Song Xiaojun. Ye Qingyu felt that his sense of belonging towards White Deer Academy had already became indistinct. Especially after obtaining the Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled chart], Ye Qingyu felt that to stay at White Deer Academy to continue to compete with people such as Han Xiaofei and Qin Wushuang was already meaningless.


    Going to the Azure Phoenix Academy?


    Perhaps that was a choice.


    But Ye Qingyu did not know the atmosphere of the Azure Phoenix Academy, and just what it was like.


    Perhaps it was only the difference between a mud pit with another mud pit?


    Thankfully during this time, he did not need to rush to make a decision.


    The entire night, was spent in training.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    Ye Qingyu appeared in the school grounds of White Deer Academy.


    He did not know why he suddenly wanted to have a look at the school grounds.


    Could it really be that the time for a decision to be made had arrived?


    After making a complete loop around the school grounds, Ye Qingyu only just discovered that the most familiar place he was in White Deer Academy was not the demonstration martial grounds, practice grounds nor was it the dormitories. It was the public libraries and the canteen. And the students of the academy were evidently extremely unfamiliar with Ye Qingyu.


    In such a large academy ground, Ye Qingyu discovered that he did not have any friends here.


    The intention to leave became even stronger.


    By noon, Ye Qingyu still went to the canteen like old times.


    Because of the stupid dog Big Head, Ye Qingyu could not help but greatly spend money once again. One man and one dog nearly managed to completely consume two thirds of the entire food provided by the canteen for the students. Thankfully there were not many students in a canteen where food was freely provided, otherwise it would cause a scene where people lined up and protested.


    Seeing Big Head devour tub after tub of food like a cyclone passing through the clouds, swallowing it into his endless hole of a stomach, Ye Qingyu did not react, From the initial stunned shock, Ye Qingyu had now gotten numb to such a sight.


    After finishing, he was about to leave when a figure appeared next to the table.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to have a look.


    A young White Deer student, seemingly around eleven or twelve stood next to the table. He should be a first year student. With clear facial features, and bringing with him a faint shyness as if he was a girl, there was a spirituality about him between his eyebrows.


    ¡°You are Senior Brother Ye Qingyu?¡± the White Deer student said with some reservations.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°You are?¡±


    The young boy laughed. ¡°You might not recognize me, but great teacher Hon Kong told me to pass a message on. He said before you leave the academy, you should go see him.¡±


    Great teacher Hon Kong?


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°Fine, thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need for thanks, I am only passing on a message. It¡¯s what I should do.¡± The shy youth quickly waved his hands. ¡°Senior Brother Ye, you are my hero, I admire you very much.¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 110 A Letter Coming from the Front Lines

    Chapter 110 ¨C A Letter Coming from the Front Lines


    After the shy youth finished speaking, his face abruptly became red. He seemed at a loss of what else to do, not knowing what to say next. He turned around, his face covered with excitement and ran away.


    The silly dog Big Head, after consuming a large tub of food lifted his head to look at the departing figure of the youth. Then he looked at Ye Qingyu. The atmosphere was slightly peculiar.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head with a bitter smile, then slapped Big Head who had a strange gaze. He did not say anything.


    He pondered in his heart, just what matter Hon Kong wanted him for. Hon Kong was a teacher who had once given him pointers during the examination process of the academy. Ye Qingyu had a very good impression of him. Although since entering the academy, he did not have too much interaction with this teacher, but overall within White Deer Academy Hon Kong could be counted as one of the teachers he respected.


    If he really was going to depart, then he really should notify this teacher that had such high expectations for him.


    Afternoon.


    Ye Qingyu went to the public library of the fourth year to research completely regarding the little problems about his martial cultivation that he had encountered in the past days.


    In reality, until now, Ye Qingyu had already completely read the variety of tomes and books stored in the four public libraries. This was equal to deeply imprinting the contents of these books deep within his mind due to his eidetic memory.


    And as for the secret martial libraries in White Deer Academy, these were places that were seriously guarded and possessed tight security. Only teachers of the academy were allowed to enter. Within these martial libraries, there were high class yuan qi techniques contained within. It was nearly impossible for a student to enter. Only if they made a great contribution to the academy or if they ranked top three in the great competitions, would they obtain an opportunity to gain a yuan qi secret technique.


    But for Ye Qingyu, this already held no meaning whatsoever.


    As he came out from the martial library, the time was already evening.


    He stood on the platform of the martial library, surveying the school ground all around.


    The White Deer Academy shrouded in twilight still had a beautiful scenery. But Ye Qingyu found that he could no longer become immersed into such beauty like he could the first time he took a step into White Deer Academy.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to say farewell to great teacher Hon Kong.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu abruptly made his decision to depart.


    Before the sun had set, Ye Qingyu had arrived at the office of great teacher Hon Kong.


    As he knocked and entered, the golden light of the setting sun shone through the coloured glass in the depths of the room. Behind the large red wood table, a tall and thin figure stood in front of the window, his hands clasped behind his back and his back facing the room. As if he was in a deep reflection.


    This room had a strange tranquility about it.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve come?¡± The voice of great teacher Hon Kong held a trace of fatigue.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly puzzled, then respectfully greeted him. Coming to the front of the large red wood table he said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    Hon Kong stood where he was without turning back. After remaining silent for a while he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the people of Azure Phoenix Academy came to look for you in your mansion?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Hon Kong still did not turn around.


    ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t be mistaken. I did not send someone to monitor you but to monitor the people of Azure Phoenix Academy. Only through this did I realize that the people of Azure Phoenix Academy did not seem to follow the rules when staying here.¡± Hon Kong faced the window displaying the golden setting sun outside, and sighed yet again. ¡°They should have invited you to go to Azure Phoenix Academy, is that right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head again. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±


    ¡°I have always had high expectations for you. From the first moment I laid eyes on you, I was able to see the terrifying potential hidden within your body. And this was proven true. From your cultivation speed afterwards, you did not disappoint me. It¡¯s a pity, a pity¡­¡± A tone of regret was within the words of Hon Kong. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the White Deer Academy today is no longer the White Deer Academy of the past. I won¡¯t blame you if you go. A pond cannot raise a dragon, leaving is fine¡­ Ai!¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    The words of Hon Kong held an unprecedented gloominess and exhaustion. It was completely different from the image of the great teacher that was normally dauntless and ferocious.


    ¡°Azure Phoenix Academy, within the ten great academies, is placed at the third position, but they have always wanted to overtake the second place. They often consider themselves to be the second place, and is sometimes a bit too egoistical. But for you, perhaps this is not a bad choice.¡± Hon Kong silently stood there, his silhouette emitting a feeling of indescribable melancholy. ¡°But you must be careful of the person leading the party this time, that Elder Chen. He does not have any upright intentions. The moment he came into Deer City, he caused the entire Deer Mountain Range to be restless and chaotic. He caused chickens to fly and dogs to leap and the wind and rain not to stop ever since coming here. I fear the matter is not as simple as the fact that he has high expectations for you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly.


    He understood Hon Kong¡¯s meaning.


    After the great competition in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], the news that he might possess a treasure on his body had already spread out all around. There were many people coveting after this ¡®treasure¡¯. It was very likely that they would act against him secretly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go to Azure Phoenix Academy,¡± Ye Qingyu said with determination. ¡°Even if I leave White Deer Academy, I won¡¯t go to Azure Phoenix.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Why?¡± Hearing these words, Hon Kong finally turned around. On his face that was like a jade stone, there was a trace of surprise. With a smile, ¡°Could it be that what you are really interested in is the Divine Phoenix Academy? The difficult is very great.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not the Divine Phoenix Academy. The reason I don¡¯t want to go to Azure Phoenix Academy is because I do not like what they have done during their stay in White Deer Academy. As the saying goes, a master for one day is a father for the rest of your life. Even if I depart from here, I will forever remember the fact that I walked out from White Deer Academy.¡±


    Hon Kong after hearing this, began to chuckle loudly.


    ¡°Good! Well said. Little fellow, I am beginning to appreciate you more and more¡­ Then have you thought about where you want to go?¡±


    Ye Qingyu hearing this, lightly shook his head. ¡°I have not yet made my decision regarding this matter.¡±


    Hon Kong looked at the youth that he himself had allowed to enter the White Deer Academy, his mood unprecedentedly turning for the better. ¡°As the new Dean of White Deer Academy, I am really gratified to hear such words. Little kid, you are the most exceptional student I have ever seen. I suddenly want to say these words: Today, you might be proud because you came from White Deer Academy, but perhaps one day, White Deer Academy will be proud because of you.¡±


    Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s thick skin and vanity, he felt embarrassed after receiving such praise. He began laughing, ¡°I¡¯m not as great as you make me out to be¡­ oh, that¡¯s right, from what you just said, you are the Dean of White Deer Academy right now?¡± As he said, Ye Qingyu¡¯s jaw could not help but drop.


    ¡°En, you¡¯ve guessed right. A change has occurred within the academy. The decree of the Emperor of the country has already been passed down. Three days later, I will become the fourth Dean of this academy.¡± Hon Kong nodded his head.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was extremely shaken.


    Then Hon Kong continued, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not speak of such messy things. Let¡¯s speak instead about things regarding you. In truth, there¡¯s a letter for you that I received half a month ago. I have always hesitated whether I should hand it over to you, but from the current situation, this does not seem like a bad choice.¡±


    As he said this, a golden ray flashed by.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand stretched through the air, grabbing that streak of golden light.


    It was a pale yellow letter written in the military style.


    On the letter, in the recipient¡¯s position, there was Ye Qingyu¡¯s name written on it.


    ¡°A letter coming from the army? That¡¯s strange. When did I have friends within the army?¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly confused, but he thought of a name in the next instant. He abruptly became overjoyed; his heart could not help but be emotionally moved.


    Wen Wan!


    It must be Wen Wan!


    Wen Wan was stationed at the Youyan Pass, he must be a military officer by now.


    This letter must be written by that conceited and vane person, that crude fellow.


    Ye Qingyu could not wait to tear open the letter. Under the light of the setting sun, he began to read it.


    After ten breaths, Ye Qingyu had finished reading the letter. His expression became strange.


    ¡°Old Wen is really trying to sway me to enlist in the army in the letter?¡±


    Although this fellow talked about many things without getting to the point in the letter, but there was only one central meaning. It was to invite Ye Qingyu to give up learning from White Deer Academy and to head towards the Youyan Pass, to defend the borders along with him. The letter had many enticements and temptations, firmly believing that if Ye Qingyu headed towards the border he would receive far more opportunities to temper and grow.


    ¡°What about it, have you finished reading?¡± Hon Kong had a smile on his face. ¡°Little fellow, what is your thinking?¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, then nodded his head. ¡°I want to go.¡±


    ¡°You really want to go?¡±


    ¡°I really want to go.¡±


    ¡°You have to consider carefully. Once you enter the Youyan Pass, without any incidents, you cannot leave without serving for at least eight or ten years,¡± Hon Kong said with a serious expression.


    Contrary to expectations, Ye Qingyu was unprecedentedly calm and tranquil. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided.¡±


    Wen Wan¡¯s letter had allowed Ye Qingyu to suddenly feel that the path before him had brightened up.


    He believed that this was absolutely a good choice.


    Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze becoming more and more determined, Hon Kong knew that the youth had in such a brief moment, already made his decision.


    Hon Kong began chuckling loudly. ¡°Half a month ago, when I received this letter that came from the borders, I had already guessed what Wen Wan wanted to do. At that time, I felt that the Youyan Pass was not a very good choice for you. So I have always kept this letter stored away without handing it to you. But things change with the passage of time. From the situation right now, perhaps Wen Wan¡¯s way of doing things is correct. Your martial heart, is the path of the Asura. In your life, you will experience much killing and slaughter. Perhaps going to the army is a good choice.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense a dense care for him contained in the words of Hon Kong. With appreciation in his heart, he bowed in thanks.


    Hon Kong smiled. ¡°No need to thank me. Since you have decided to go within the military, then this matter is settled. In recent times, with the war occurring the way it is, the Youyan Pass is hard pressed. The country wants to enlist more and more men to serve in the army. The first batch of enlistees should leave in approximately ten days. I will help you manage all procedures. You should return and prepare well, and also settle the matters within your house. Ten days later, you will be setting off.¡±


    After Ye Qingyu said another round of thanks, he left the room.


    He stood at the steps of the entrance, surveying in the distance. The setting sun of the horizon had finally sunk into the endless darkness, with the last of the faint dark red still able to be seen. The age of intersection between darkness and light was about to descend.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 111 Before Leaving 1

    Chapter 111 ¨C Before Leaving (1)


    In the next few days after this, Ye Qingyu really rushed to settle everything within the Ye mansion.


    Three days later, the decree of the Emperor that Hon Kong would become the fourth Dean of White Deer Academy was formally announced to the entire city. This caused a commotion that was neither large nor small. This represented that the previous great teacher of the first years would completely become one of the three major players of Deer City.


    For those well informed influential and noble families, they had nearly digested the news of this appointment, the initial shock close to gone. Everywhere around the city, there were many people who were unable to understand this appointment. Why was it that a great teacher of the first years became the Dean, and not the great elders who already possessed a high position and status?


    The city became more and more restless.


    Hidden currents moved.


    Such news, from Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective, was unquestionably a great and fortunate incident.


    Entrusting the safety of the Ye mansion, as well as the various properties of the Ye family to Hon Kong who was now one of the three big shots of the city, represented that there was basically not a need to worry anymore. Originally, Ye Qingyu was thinking of a method to settle Registrar Liu Yuancheng and Sun Yuhu, these two calamities. But from the current situation, there was not such a need any longer.


    Hon Kong did not refuse Ye Qingyu¡¯s request.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me right now. If there¡¯s one day that White Deer Academy encounters trouble, I hope that the you in the future will be able to come to our aid. That will be thanks enough,¡± Hon Kong said with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu naturally promised to do so.


    If there really was such a day, then of course he would extend his aid.


    Ye Qingyu also thought of an unresolved matter. It was regarding that old fellow who had appeared in the [Grievance Hall] and in the living quarters of the second year area, that tall and thin teacher. With a violent disposition, every time he appeared he gave Ye Qingyu a beating that caused lumps to appear all on his body. But he had helped Ye Qingyu to combine his body and his inner yuan without any imperfections. He was a strange person that Ye Qingyu had not seen during this period of time. Before leaving, he wanted to at least see him and say his thanks for what he had done for him.


    Ye Qingyu had originally thought that regarding this old fellow, Hon Kong would at least have some idea as to who he was.


    But who would have thought that after considering for a while, Hon Kong shook his head. ¡°Perhaps you have remembered wrongly. I can very responsibly say to you that there is not such a person in White Deer Academy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingyu was greatly surprised. ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Hon Kong said, ¡°These days, because of the fact that I am taking over various matters of the academy, I have completely tidied up the roll of register for every teacher in the academy. My memory cannot be wrong. On the list, there is absolutely not such a person.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    Just what was this?


    That tall and thin old teacher was evidently wearing the robes of the academy¡¯s teachers when Ye Qingyu met him. And in a place like the [Grievance Hall] where security was extremely tight, he could come and go as he wanted. Was he really not a person belonging to White Deer Academy?


    This was something that was far too peculiar.


    ¡°I will investigate this matter in detail.¡± Hon Kong was able to sense the seriousness of this matter. To think that there would be such a strange person in the academy and that even he was not aware of this existence.


    Afterwards, the two discussed about some other matters, then Ye Qingyu said farewell.


    On the way back to Ye mansion, Ye Qingyu thought about the dates and realized that tomorrow was the day that the expedition of Azure Phoenix Academy would leave Deer City. Remembering what he had promised Xu Ge, that no matter what his final decision was he would notify him of his choice. This was the most basic courtesy.


    The temporary residence of Azure Phoenix Academy was right next to White Deer Academy.


    As Ye Qingyu came to outside the entrance, he coincidentally bumped into the Xu Ge walking out of the residence.


    ¡°Eh? Senior Brother Ye, you¡¯ve come. This is too great, I was just about to go and find you.¡± Seeing Ye Qingyu, a delighted expression instantly appeared on Xu Ge¡¯s face, quickly rushing forwards to say his greetings.


    ¡°Junior Brother Xu, I have come here looking for you.¡± Ye Qingyu saw this was the opportune moment, and that he no longer needed to go in search for Xu Ge. He notified Xu Ge of his final decision.


    An evidently disappointed expression crept on Xu Ge¡¯s face. ¡°This is really such a pity. I was originally hoping that I would be able to drink and discuss martial arts with Senior Brother Ye.¡± One was able to see that after the battle of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], heartfelt admiration had really been born within Xu Ge for Ye Qingyu. ¡°But since Senior Brother Ye has made his decision, then we shall not force you. We will definitely meet again later if we are fated.¡±


    Ye Qingyu expressed his thanks with a smile.


    Xu Ge asked again, ¡°Then does Senior Brother Ye plan to stay at White Deer Academy?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve decided to answer the enlistment of the country, to head towards Youyan Pass.¡± Ye Qingyu did not hide anything from Xu Ge. For such a matter, the country would very quickly transmit this news through official military papers and channels. If there were people that used their heads to inquire about this information, they would very quickly find out. Concealing this information was pointless.


    ¡°Entering the army?¡± Xu Ge was shocked. Evidently he had not expected that Ye Qingyu would make such a decision.


    Compared to the peaceful environment of the academy, the army was much harsher with the military rules and much more strict. And Youyan Pass was a dangerous place where battles went unbroken year after year. The Human Race and the Demon Race would often kill and slaughter each other, all kinds of different forces snapping at each other. There was an extremely high mortality rate. Nearly every moment, every minute, every second there would be an expert falling¡­ Xu Ge possessed a high opinion about himself. But even he absolutely would not have the courage to enter such a location.


    ¡°En, perhaps the environment within the military will be more suitable for me.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, expressing his thanks yet again and turned to leave.


    Xu Ge stood at the entrance, seeing Ye Qingyu off until he disappeared in the crowd far away. There was a hard to describe feeling within his heart.


    He shook his head and prepared to return. Just as he turned around, he nearly knocked into a figure standing behind him.


    ¡°Elder Chen?¡± Seeing this figure, Xu Ge rushed to say his greetings.


    The person called Elder Chen seemed to be around sixty years of age and had grizzled hair. A gold silk hair band held his hair together. His long eyebrows were like blades, with long oblique eyes and possessing a tall and sturdy body. His entire person radiated with a hard to describe baleful and biting cold atmosphere. Like a naked blade, there was an extreme imposing feeling emitting from him. He was namely the highest person in charge of the visiting expedition of the Azure Phoenix Academy this time.


    He was looking at the place Ye Qingyu disappeared, as if he was thinking of something.


    After a short while.


    ¡°He declined?¡± Elder Chen asked.


    Xu Ge nodded his head.


    Of course he understood, who the ¡®he¡¯ in Elder Chen¡¯s words was.


    Elder Chen gave a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. A pity that a genius will be lost.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The next few days after, Ye Qingyu stayed within the Ye residence to focus and train.


    In these several days, Ye Qingyu had once again managed to successfully consolidate a [Yuan Qi Kindling]. He was able to plant within his body the fourth [Yuan Qi Kindling]. It only needed the accumulation of a period of time, absorbing yuan qi of Heaven and Earth during this duration. Once the yuan qi in his body had concentrated to a certain level, then he could begin to excavate another Spirit spring. The days where he would enter the realm of four Spirit springs were not far off.


    It was only that in these days, the crowd surrounding the Ye mansion began to increase.


    It was unknown where the young man in charge had managed to find so many men. They nearly completely covered the outside of the Ye residence, causing the surroundings of the Ye residence to be jam packed.


    The patrols of the [Capture Barracks] had already chased them away several times without too much effect. They would simply disperse and gather, disperse and gather again. By Ye Qingyu¡¯s estimate, there were at least around three or four hundred people. All of them were idle ruffians with many beggars wearing ragged and incomplete clothing mixed in. Once the winter season set in, cold and hunger was enough to make many people take risks. Even for half a bun, they were willing to place their life in danger. Normally, there were very little people who dared to surround a residence in the wealthy district because there was a danger of being captured and executed. But once winter hit, there were simply far too many people who were not afraid of dying.


    There were several times that Ye Qingyu¡¯s killing intent nearly struck out again.


    But after seeing the faces that, due to hunger and the biting cold, had become completely apathetic, he abandoned such a thought. The beggars only wanted to earn a little bit of food to feed their family, even if he had the Asura killing martial heart, at this time his heart could not harden.


    They were only a pitiful group of people forced to do this by the bitterness of life.


    Ye Qingyu managed to restrain himself for the moment.


    Qin Lan and the servants of the residence were somewhat frightened and scared.


    In these past days, there would often be scenes of people throwing dead cats and dogs over the walls of the residence, scaring the little servant girls so much that they began crying.


    The guards of the residence were only five or six people. Even if they did not sleep, they had more work than they could handle.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s instructions were for the others not to pay attention to such matters. He told the others to burn the dead rats and the like that were thrown over and just ignore the commotion.


    But after several consecutive days of this occurring, everyone was enraged in the mansion. If not for Ye Qingyu¡¯s obstruction, perhaps they would have rushed out in anger.


    Another several days passed.


    Hon Kong sent someone to inform Ye Qingyu that the matters regarding the Youyan Pass had nearly been settled. But because Ye Qingyu was the inheritor of the brass heroic badge, there were some special procedures that would cause the whole process to be slightly delayed. Perhaps he would not set off with the first batch of recruited soldiers. The departure would be delayed for several days, telling Ye Qingyu to patiently wait.


    Ye Qingyu was not in a hurry.


    He utilized every minute and second in the residence to train, absorbing yuan qi of Heaven and Earth. He was preparing to excavate the fourth Spirit spring.


    Another two days had passed.


    Another great snow had fallen in Deer City.


    The Ye mansion was still surrounded by the surging crowd. Such chaos had persisted for such a long time that even the patrols of the [Capture Barracks] did not pay attention to this commotion anymore. After all, time after time of them coming had no effect whatsoever. The disordered citizens were like flies; after chasing them off for a while, they would disperse but very quickly flock back yet again.


    The time was midnight.


    Ye Qingyu had his eyes closed. He stood with his legs apart in the [Determination Garden], displaying his naked torso. The steam emitting from his flesh was like a jade pagoda, an intangible mist lingering around his body.


    The clouds within the skies were dark and gloomy.


    Without any wind.


    The world was completely dark.


    As the practice of the nameless breathing technique ended, Ye Qingyu opened his eyes.


    Sensing the increasingly vigorous inner yuan within his body, a satisfied expression appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    The nameless breathing technique his father had passed down had an incomparable efficacy in regards to the growth of his inner yuan. Compared to the inner yuan cultivation techniques passed on in White Deer Academy, it was many times more profound. Ye Qingyu trained relentlessly every day, and his inner yuan grew extremely rapidly. If things continued on at such a rate, in approximately twenty days¡¯ time, he would be able to excavate his fourth Spirit spring.


    He gradually exhaled a breath of murky air.


    A clamour and din indistinctly emitted from outside the residence.


    A cold light streaked by within Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The time is about right. It¡¯s about time I took care of this group of clowns.¡±


    He returned to his room and changed into clothing fit for acting in the night. Wearing the bronze Asura devil mask* that he had prepared before, he walked out of the Ye mansion without the slightest of sounds. Like a wisp of green smoke, he disappeared in the night.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 112 The Shadow of the Bronze Asura

    Chapter 112 ¨C The Shadow of the Bronze Asura


    Outside the Ye residence.


    Several hundreds of people were gathered on the streets where the accumulated snow had turned into ice. They encircled the streets all around the Ye residence.


    Some people even went as far as to erect crude tents to shelter themselves from the snow. A couple even lit fires, huddling and discussing in low voices beside these fires.


    The crowd grouped together in twos and threes. Snowflakes drifted and floated through the black night. The air was extremely chilly.


    The clothes that these people were wearing were simple and thin, ragged and shabby garments covering their body. Every one of them was as thin as a match, malnourished and sickly in appearance looking like beggars. There was a lack of life in their eyes, as if they were simply walking corpses. They had already surrounded the Ye residence for several days, so had made the decision to just camp here instead of leaving during the night.


    Between the crowd, there would occasionally be a young man who was wearing thick cotton clothing. He seemed much more vigorous from his appearance than the other people, his status not as dire as the other people. There was a smell of alcohol wafting from his body. From time to time, he would loudly order people to throw dead rats, bricks and the like over the wall.


    Further from this.


    A thousand meters in a Western direction.


    In a seemingly normal stone house of a commoner, the candles and lamps were lit inside.


    Between the seams of the wooden window of the stone house, there was the fragrance of alcohol and meat wafting out.


    There were five or six people sitting within the house wearing bright clothes, their thick garments isolating them from the frigid cold. They sat on the ground, surrounding a low table covered with wine and meat. They were currently loudly playing drinking games, every one of them with red faces. Drinking and gambling, the house was bustling with noise and excitement.


    ¡°Hahaha, now that I think back, it¡¯s enough to make me laugh to death. Your father I was nearly scared to a halt by that little bastard in the Ye family.¡± The leading young man, with furrowed brows and blazing eyes, was namely the person sent flying by Ye Qingyu that day. He was called Tao Mocheng and was a famous trouble maker in the Northern district. As he said this, he gulped down a large mouthful of alcohol. ¡°Saying he would kill someone. I peh! Like I would be afraid of him. Haha, who doesn¡¯t know how to tell lies. To dare kill someone in the streets, he wouldn¡¯t do so unless he is a retard.¡±


    ¡°The little thing called Ye Qingyu only did this to scare people off,¡± another young man said with a cold smile. ¡°We have surrounded his residence for so many days, the little thing doesn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart. I don¡¯t even know how many dead rats we have thrown over, yet he is still suffering in silence.¡±


    Hahahaha!


    The group began roaring with laughter.


    ¡°This time, we are on the side of morality and righteousness. Just how many eyes of the entire city are looking into this matter? This little brat himself has an unclear background, being involved with that demonic girl of darkness. The crotch of his trousers is covered with shit*, just what can he do to us? Especially for those rich nobility, the thing most important to them is their face. Hehe, as long as we grab at his seven inch spot**, even if Ye Qingyu is a poisonous snake, he does not dare to do anything to us,¡± someone said with a large guffaw.


    The leading young man, Tao Mocheng also chucked loudly, excitement written in his face. ¡°In reality, this really is a great business transaction for us. We are only exploiting those beggars and the poor to risk their lives for us, and we can so easily and openly obtain money from those noble families. Hehe, as long as we give those stinky beggars some buns, they will do their utmost to work for us¡­¡±


    Another person said, ¡°I wonder just how can the money of young lord Sun and the other nobility¡¯s last?¡±


    The young leader of the group Tao Mocheng replied with a grin, ¡°What are you afraid of, we can definitely earn a large sum. Sun Yuhu and the other nobilities, right now hate the little brat surnamed Ye awfully much. They will not give up till they finish playing with him to his death. From this matter, I think that it is not only Sun Yuhu that is involved in this plan. Otherwise why doesn¡¯t the [Capture Barracks] truly interfere? In these days, they have only pretended to act to put up an appearance, otherwise they would have long started to arrest people¡­ Therefore, we do not need to worry at all and think about other matters. If this situation continues on, what we can obtain is money.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that little brat dares to offend young lord Sun. I think that he is dead for sure.¡± A robust and prosperous fat person began to snicker. ¡°There are several women in the residence, that are damn tender and delicate. If we are able to taste such fresh delicacies¡­ hehe, I am willing to become a ghost if so.¡±


    The group of people immediately began laughing heartily


    ¡°I think that this matter is possible. Hehe, once Sun Yuhu and the old masters of the noble families play with this little brat to his death, we can do whatever we want with the women in that residence. Haha, after we are done with them, we can sell them to a low grade brothel, and we will also be able to obtain a large sum.¡± Tao Mocheng began chuckling loudly.


    ¡°Boss, speak a little quieter. Young lord Sun and his people are about to arrive, don¡¯t let them hear this,¡± a young man reminded Tao Mocheng in a low voice.


    The group nodded their agreement.


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps coming from outside. Mixed in with this was a strange whimpering. As if someone wanted to scream loudly, but their mouth was covered.


    Then three or four people were able to been seen, sneakily carrying two coarsely woven sacks.


    The strange whimpering sound namely came from the rough burlap sacks.


    ¡°Chen Er, you guys have returned? Did you manage to get them?¡± Tao Mocheng eyes brightened, rushing to ask.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve managed to grab a hold of them. Haha, this time it¡¯s a bountiful harvest, I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied. It¡¯s two young girls. After we have washed them up, they¡¯ll be fresh and vivid. Who would have thought that in this group of stinky beggars, there would be such high class goods.¡± The person called Chen Er was crafty looking man. He untied the strings of the burlap bags.


    Two shivering and quivering figures rolled out from the coarse sacks.


    It was two kidnapped girls in the prime of their youth. Their hands and feet were tied and their mouth gagged.


    Under the muddled yellow light of the fire, the two young girls with ragged clothing panicked and struggled. Their cheeks, because of their alarm, had practically morphed into a different shape. Under the light of the blaze, there was a certain lovely pitifulness about their appearance. They looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years of age. Their physique was already extremely exquisite, and the places where the ragged clothing did not cover glowed with a white jade-like brilliance under the light, the skin being considerably white.


    Tao Mocheng and the others had a good look, their eyes going wide.


    ¡°Hahaha, who would have thought that within a group of beggars, there would be such goods. Chen Er, you have done well.¡± Tao Mocheng broke out into loud laughter.


    Chen Er had a face filled with pride, and said with a flattering smile, ¡°Not to hide it from you, boss, but I have already observed them for several days. These two girls are people from outside the city, and hid within the crowd so they could not escape easily. They are really pretty. They thought that by covering their faces with ashes, they would be able to fool me. This is far too innocent. During the day, I¡¯ve already scouted out the place, and during the night I found two of my brothers to kidnap them. Haha, boss, what about it. These two little girls are not bad. After you have tasted them, you should let us brothers enjoy them too.¡±


    Tao Mocheng began laughing loudly, walking forward and directly lifting one of the girls. ¡°Good, good, your father I have not touched a woman for three or four days now. These two girls are just perfect to allow everyone to invigorate themselves. Old rules go, after we¡¯ve finished with them, we are going to sell them to a low class brothel. They can fetch a good price too. You bastards, don¡¯t be too crazy and be light. Don¡¯t completely ruin these two young girls.¡±


    Everyone in the room began to hoot with laughter.


    The men surrounded them, every one of their eyes glinting with a depraved and lustful light.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    The two young girls struggled for their lives, despair written in the bright and large eyes glinting under the light of the fire.


    ¡°Hehe, your father I will be the first one to savour them¡­¡± Tao Mocheng grabbed the young girl in his hands. Accompanied by a ripping sound, he tore apart their clothing. There originally was not much on the body of the young girls in the first place. Snowy white skin was exposed.


    The entire room was filled with an extra layer of gorgeous moonlight.


    The people in the stone house felt their eyes widening.


    Just when had they seen such a woman with jade-like bones and icy skin?


    There was practically no difference from the young ladies of the noble families.


    Chen Er and the others¡¯ throats shook, swallowing their saliva. They could already not wait to rush forward. After waiting half a moment, they unexpectedly saw the Tao Mocheng that was consumed with desire did not have any further actions. He stood dumbly, transfixed where he was, not even moving in the slightest. As if he was trapped within a formation. His gaze was fixed in the direction of the door, shock and fear written clearly in his eyes.


    What had happened?


    Everyone turned their gaze towards the door.


    Who knew when, but a silhouette wearing the bronze mask of the Asura had appeared at the doors.


    The main killing Asura.


    The bronze mask of the Asura in the colour of the night illuminated by the burning firelight in the house seemed to be a Death God, here to reap life away at first glance. The black tight fitting clothes in the pitch black night made him seem like a ghost walking through the night. The dancing snowflakes in the air brought with it an icy chill that seeped into their bones, directly attacking them.


    No one knew exactly when this black shadow appeared.


    He was like a spirit that came from the depths of hell.


    The people with little bravery in this crowd, after seeing this Asura ghost shadow immediately began sharply screeching.


    And such a scream, after just sounding, halted in a moment.


    A ray of sword light floated, piercing through his throat.


    The taste of blood began spreading in this narrow and cramped stone house.


    ¡°You¡­ are you a man or a ghost?¡± another person asked trembling, nearly scared out of his wits.


    What answered him was still the ray of sword light.


    Blood blossomed through the air.


    The figure of the man fell.


    ¡°Motherfucker, what wild ghost is this that they would act against me and my brothers. There is no need to be afraid everyone. Rush forward all at once, and slaughter him.¡± Tao Mocheng had finally recovered, his eyes flickering about. Biting his teeth, he kicked the wooden table in front of him.


    Peng!


    The wooden table flew, the liquid on it splattering everywhere.


    The other three people woke from their nightmare, taking out the sharp blades at their waists, cold lights flickered within the stone house. Every one of them had ferocious expressions on their faces, charging forward.


    And at this time, the leading Tao Mocheng had already left. Turning around to run, he ducked and charged out from the windows. He absolutely did not dare to fight with this monster directly. He wanted his comrades to attract the attention of the bronze Asura ghost shadow so that he could escape. From his perspective, even if everyone fought together, they would not be the opponent of that person.


    Xiu!


    Another ray of sword light brightened in the house.


    The wooden table was sliced apart without any sounds.


    The figures of the five or six people that had rushed over had also frozen.


    The bronze Asura shadow waved his hand.


    Tao Mocheng felt that he had lost control of his body, an invisible force dragging him back. He heavily landed on the ground, crashing onto the broken bowls on the floor. With a bang, his waist nearly snapped apart. The pain was so great that he could not even scream. He had a sensation that his body did not belong to him.


    Tao Mocheng watched with wide eyes as the bronze Asura ghost shadow walked closer and closer, step by step. It sat down on the chairs of the stone house, not saying a word.


    This action made it seem as if it this really was a ghost that came from hell.


    Putong. Putong.


    The Chen Er and others who had their bodies frozen suddenly trembled. Blood spurted from them, every one of them falling down.


    So they had long been struck by the sword, completely dead.


    Tao Mocheng felt a fear that he had never experienced before. Like a tide, it completely drowned him.


    *in trouble himself **mythical weak point of a snake Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 113 The Useless Words Are Finished; Go On Your Way

    Chapter 113 ¨C The Useless Words Are Finished; Go On Your Way


    As an infamous troublemaker in the Northern city district, Tao Mocheng had performed many bloody atrocities in his life before. He had also experienced many dangerous situations, with many situations that his life was hanging by one thread. But even at the most dangerous of times, he had never been so frightened like he was now.


    He felt like his heart had been seized by this infernal evil spirit, infinite terror making him have difficulty breathing.


    But the bronze Asura devil did not seem like it had any intentions to strike from the beginning. He did not even give Tao Mocheng a passing glance.


    He was only sitting there silently.


    The fire in the house flickered and faded incessantly.


    As the pale yellow light of the firewood shined on his figure, there was a horrifying shadow behind his shadow.


    Time passed second by second.


    The two young girls that were kidnapped had never experienced such a situation before. Terrified and frightened, they had long fainted after seeing blood.


    Tao Mocheng did not dare to move in the slightest. He felt as if he was in a long lasting nightmare, pain and fear gripping him. Cold sweat dripped down like starch paste, completely drenching his entire body. From his perspective, time passed by exceedingly slowly. As if this everlasting night would never end and dawn would not arrive.


    Ten minutes later.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Tao Mocheng eyes brightened.


    He knew that this was definitely Sun Yuhu arriving.


    The young master of the Registrar office had finally arrived.


    In the three days prior to this, Sun Yuhu would always appear. At the time of midnight, this young lord Sun would bring his guards to the stone house, bringing the payment along as well as enquiring about progress. According to the time right now, it was about the moment he should appear tonight.


    He must have brought experts to accompany him. Was it possible that he would be able to defeat the bronze Asura?


    Tao Mocheng was finally able to see a glimmer of hope.


    As he thought of this, he was about to open his mouth and scream for help.


    And at this time, as if the bronze Asura was able to read his mind, the mask turned around and gave him a glance.


    Without knowing why, when Tao Mocheng saw the smile that was not a smile behind the bronze Asura mask, he abruptly shivered. He did not dare emit another sound again.


    Ziya!


    Accompanied by the light noise, the door of the stone house was pushed open.


    Three people walked in.


    The leading person was namely Sun Yuhu.


    After a month had passed, the shoulder injury of Sun Yuhu had already pretty much completely recovered. Perhaps due to the reason that he had lost so much blood in that incident, his face seemed somewhat weak and pallid compared to his first appearance. The body that was already weak because of alcohol and women seemed even weaker now. But he still had the appearance of someone with a heavily powdered face, a fragrance of orchid lingering on his body. Even in the cold icy night where there was heavy snow, he was still carrying a jade folding fan in his hands.


    This rich young master was namely laughing about something with the people beside him. He had completely recovered his arrogant and despotic disposition.


    But as he entered through the door, he saw the scene. Looking at the state of the house, he was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Just what has happened?¡±


    The two experts that were like guards standing behind him immediately went forward and blocked the front of Sun Yuhu.


    These two people were the two experts that Liu Yuancheng had organized to be placed beside Sun Yuhu.


    After Sun Yuhu had met with mishap last time, Liu Yuancheng because of some other reasons, did not take revenge on Ye Qingyu. But he had planned ahead for a rainy day, using a large amount of money to hire two experts of the Spirit spring stage to follow beside Sun Yuhu and not leave him unattended at all times. This was all done to protect his adopted son. Liu Lei had already died; if Sun Yuhu was to meet with an accident, the descendants of Liu Yuancheng could be said to be completely exterminated.


    ¡°Who is it¡±


    The two guards, one left and right, pressed forward with a chilly expression.


    As the saying goes, those who came did not have good intentions and people of good intentions would not come. The sensitive instincts of the two who had experienced hundreds of battles told them that there was a treacherous danger in the stone house.


    Fire!


    Corpses!


    Fresh blood!


    Half naked and unconscious young girls.


    Under the light of the fire, the bronze Asura was like nothingness, as if there was nothing there at all. He sat there without breathing, without a heartbeat, and also without the fluctuation of yuan qi.


    If their eyes did not tell them of his existence, they would not be able to realize such an existence was there. Just by using their yuan qi to sense, they really would not have been able to feel such a person. The two bodyguards were overwhelmed with shock, extremely alert and vigilant. With their strength, they were not able to smell the bloody stench in the house, nor sense the yuan qi fluctuation within the house before entering. This was evidence that the power of this bronze Asura was vaguely higher than theirs.


    Sun Yuhu also at the first instance took several steps backwards in retreat.


    At this time, the Bronze Asura slowly stood up.


    And the Tao Mocheng lying on the ground was able to see under the bronze Asura mask. In the apathetic eyes, there was a shred of a strange smiling expression.


    This type of feeling was as if¡­


    The beginning of the feast of massacre!


    Everyone felt their vision blurring.


    The bronze Asura took a step and arrived in front of the two bodyguards, simply punching out both his fists.


    Such an attack, simply could not be counted as any sort of technique. Because when the bronze Asura attacked, he did not have any intentions of defending, his entire body open to counter attacks. There were weak points present all around his body.


    ¡°Looking to die!!¡±


    ¡°Arrogance!¡±


    The two bodyguards roared in rage at the same time.


    Such a method of attacking was far too conceited.


    Yuan qi activated and fluctuated around the two of them, lights flickering. A powerful force exploded, strong winds whistled in the stone house. Long blades unsheathed from their waists and in the dreadful friction sound of the blade and the scabbard, the tips of the cold blade shot through the air like electricity, instantly twisting apart the dim light of the fire.


    The house was completely covered with the light of the chilling blades.


    And what met them was only a pair of fists made from flesh.


    Boom!


    The long blades and the fist impacted against each other without any techniques to speak of.


    Peng!


    The silver tips cracked.


    The two blades that had been tempered over a hundred times were shattered.


    As the fragments of the blade shattered in the air, there was a beautiful scenery like that of a silver firework bursting apart.


    The fist was not injured in the slightest, and did not even pause at all, striking the chest of the two bodyguards.


    Kala! Kala!


    It was the sounds of ribs cracking.


    The two bodyguards gave a grunt, only able to sense a vast power exploding from their chest. In an instant, they were sent soaring backwards, landing on the stone wall behind them, breaking apart the wall and continuing to soar outside. Who knew how many bones had been broken in their bodies.


    ¡°How is this possible. I¡­ have already entered into the second Spirit spring stage, you can use one punch¡­ to defeat me¡­ just who are you?¡±


    ¡°You are [Two Fists Striking the Heaven] Lin Yilong? Within Deer City, only Li Yilong has such a power contained within their fists. It must be you!¡±


    The two guards sank to the floor.


    The bodyguard on the left spurted blood madly, struggling to look towards the Bronze Asura. He and his comrades¡¯ power had long entered the realm of two Spirit springs. Within the entire Deer City, apart from those experts that were long famous, who would be able to so easily defeat them with just one step and one fist?


    Within the list of famous experts, only Lin Yilong had such a strength contained in his fists.


    The bronze Asura did not make any sort of response.


    His gaze, gradually moved and ultimately fell on Sun Yuhu¡¯s body.


    The light of the gaze was ruthless, like a cat catching a mouse.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Yuhu was not an idiot. Seeing that the situation was not going well, he turned to run.


    An invisible huge suction came from behind him, stopping him in his tracks and dragging him backwards through the air. As he struck the half broken wall with a crash, it was unknown how many pieces of his bones were broken in that instant. He was so scared that he was nearly driven mad, not even feeling the pain. Screaming madly, ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me. I am the son of Liu Yuancheng, don¡¯t kill me¡­There must be some mistake, a mistake, we are not acquainted¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    An icy mocking tone sounded.


    This was the first sound that had come from the mouth of the bronze Asura.


    ¡°Hush!¡± He performed a gesture that told them not to speak. A very special sound came from behind the mask, as if it was a voice used to coax little children. Lightly, he said, ¡°Be obedient. First don¡¯t speak, let me speak. When I finish, you can speak.¡±


    Tao Mocheng, in this instant, had a strange sensation. As if the bronze Asura had suddenly dropped his killing aura, completely changing into a different person. From a ferocious ghost of slaughter, he became a ruffian. Within his words, there was a similar sense of pride from a crafty prank succeeding.


    ¡°No, no¡­ don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t¡­ Save me!¡± Sun Yuhu was scared witless, beginning to scream nonsense.


    The bravery of this wealthy young lord was so small that it was pitiful.


    ¡°You are really not obedient in the slightest,¡± the bronze Asura mumbled in dissatisfaction, then casually kicked out.


    Xiu!


    In the sharp piercing sound of air being broken, a little rock shot out, shooting directly into the mouth of Sun Yuhu.


    Sun Yuhu let out a wretched cry, feeling his mouth going numb, then completely lost all sensation. He wanted to speak, but the sounds coming from his mouth were meaningless low and hoarse syllables. He absolutely could not say any complete words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said, don¡¯t speak. Listen to me. Why are you not obedient in the slightest?¡± The bronze Asura seemed to be angry.


    Sun Yuhu wanted to scream but he could not.


    Tao Mocheng was even worse, his entire body quivering, not even daring to let out a fart.


    The bronze Asura walked over towards the two bodyguards that had fainted. After observing for a moment, he supplemented them each with a strike on their foreheads, confirming that both of them were unconscious and would not hear his words right after. Then he picked up a broken blade discarded on the ground, adding an extra slice on the corpses of Chen Er and the other ruffians, confirming that they were completely dead. He then threw away the broken blade.


    He dragged Tao Mocheng up, throwing him beside Sun Yuhu.


    Afterwards, he crouched in front of the two. Ye Qingyu saying slowly and orderly, ¡°Someone once said that when the time is right to act, you should just act, and you must not delay foolishly for no purpose. So I originally didn¡¯t want to speak these foolish words and just crisply slaughter you with one strike. But after considering, I spent so much effort dressing up as a god and playing the devil for half the day that it seems such a waste. Without being able to see your regretful and suffering expression and enjoying the pleasure of my plan succeeding, how meaningless is this¡­ So let¡¯s speak, let us discuss the entire process of development.¡±


    Sun Yuhu whimpered and struggled madly, as if he had something he wanted to say. But it was a pity that his mouth of teeth and tongue was crippled, not able to form words.


    ¡°No, no, no, you must have recognized the wrong people, we did not offend you before¡­¡± Tao Mocheng was so frightened that snot and tears flowed down together from the front of his face.


    The bronze Asura began chuckling grimly. ¡°Recognize the wrong people? How is this possible, I remembered your face very well on the first day. Things that act recklessly, you¡¯ve already surrounded my residence for over twenty days, would I be mistaken?¡±


    The colour of Tao Mocheng¡¯s face completely changed.


    He finally realized who the person in front of him was.


    ¡°What about it? Are you scared? Do you think that I am still threatening you with empty words?¡± The Ye Qingyu wearing the mask began to laugh out loud. ¡°Hahaha, look at your face, you are so scared that you are crying. Weren¡¯t you very arrogant beforehand¡­ this is too invigorating, such a feeling is really too invigorating.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Tao Mocheng was so frightened that he bowed down, his head kowtowing like pounding garlic, not even able to utter another word.


    At this time, Tao Mocheng was so regretful that he could die. He hated the fact that he could not hack Sun Yuhu into pieces for dragging him into this.


    Was it not said that the most important thing for wealthy people was face?


    Was it not said that a little childlike Ye Qingyu, that brute was very easy to handle?


    Was it not said that this plan was absolutely safe with no possibility of failure?


    Was it not said¡­


    He did not think that Ye Qingyu would use such a direct method to solve the problem.


    ¡°In truth, from the start, I did not really want to kill you.¡± Ye Qingyu waved his hands. ¡°I originally thought a ruffian like you is everywhere in the city. Receiving money and acting for someone, thinking nothing but personal gain, that is your way of living. Even if this is wrong, you do not deserve to die¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes. What you said is right, absolutely right. I am only a ruffian, please be magnanimous, spare me¡­¡± Tao Mocheng felt delight in his heart after hearing such words. Following the flow, he started kowtowing like grinding garlic.


    Ye Qingyu patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t be so happy so quickly. Wait until I finish speaking. If bowing is any use, then Snow Country would have been long peaceful¡­ I originally didn¡¯t want to take your life, but when I saw them¡­¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the two pitiful young girls that were fainted on the ground. He continued, ¡°And hearing your words, I suddenly felt that scum like you is better dead than alive.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to die, I¡­¡± Tao Mocheng was horrified, his mouth opened wanting to protest¡­


    ¡°And those girls that were sold into a living hell, they all said they don¡¯t want to. Just how did you treat them?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, lightly saying. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve already said so much. Do you now understand why you¡¯re going to die? Be obedient, listen to my words and go on your way in peace.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    With a strike of his palm, he struck the trembling Tao Mocheng. Like a nail, he was firmly and deeply embedded like a nail onto the soil.


    This time, he thoroughly and completely stopped breathing.


    Then, Ye Qingyu turned his head to look towards the terror stricken Sun Yuhu, taking off the bronze Asura mask from his face. Slowly walking over with a type of smile that Sun Yuhu thought was even more frightening than the devil. ¡°It¡¯s you turn¡­ En, I¡¯ve already said so much useless words. I don¡¯t want to make any more explanations. Seeing my face, I guess you can already die in peace.¡±


    White foam vomited from Sun Yuhu¡¯s mouth, his eyes filled with pleading.


    ¡°The man has no intention to hurt the tiger, but the tiger has the mind to injure the man.¡± Ye Qingyu slowly wore his mask again. ¡°The matter previously, I originally did not want to pursue it anymore. But who would have thought you would look for your death by yourself and personally came to my doorsteps. I am about to leave Deer City. To leave a tumour like you behind, it will very likely affect my friends and family¡­ Haha, then please go on your way!¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly lifted his hand.


    At this time¡ª


    PuChi!


    A light noise, then an indescribable stench emitted from Sun Yuhu¡¯s crotch.


    He loudly spurted white foam, a shred of green liquid at the corner of his lips. Unexpectedly, he had taken his last breath. His courage had broken down. He was scared to his own death.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 114 Before Leaving 2

    Chapter 114 ¨C Before Leaving (2)


    He was so frightened he died?


    He really was a complete trash.


    Seeing this, Ye Qingyu could neither laugh nor cry.


    He did not expect that Sun Yuhu would act so arrogant and despotic, but was in reality so cowardly. But dying like that was fine too, it saved him the trouble of acting himself.


    This time, it could be considered that Sun Yuhu¡¯s death ended all trouble. Originally, Ye Qingyu was slightly worried that after he left, Sun Yuhu would act against Qin Lan and the others in the Ye residence. But at that moment, he did not have a good method to handle him. Who would have thought that this guy would come and look for his death himself, presenting himself on Ye Qingyu¡¯s doorsteps? Tonight, he had completely severed this calamity and he would not leave any concerns behind in Deer City. As for the other miscellaneous matters, there should not be any major problems with the newly appointed big player Hon Kong looking after the situation.


    With a will of his heart, Ye Qingyu beckoned his hand to the corner twenty meters away.


    Faint light flickered.


    A pole of the [Sentry Guard] flew through the air and returned to his hand.


    In the page of the Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart], as long as enough inner yuan was inserted, then four poles of [Sentry Guards] could be created. The [Sentry Guard] that had returned to Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands had already been placed here for over twenty days.


    Only by utilizing this [Sentry Guard], could Ye Qingyu be well acquainted with the comings and goings of this place.


    According to his previous surveillance, he knew that tonight Sun Yuhu and the others would definitely come and meet up with Tao Mocheng and the others to discuss their strategy after this. Therefore, Ye Qingyu had attacked this evening. As the saying goes, to shoot the horse before the man and to capture the leader before the underlings. After he had killed Tao Mocheng and Sun Yuhu with a thunder-like method, the beggars and ruffians surrounding the Ye residence were only a directionless mob. They would slowly disperse on their own.


    The moment he turned around, Ye Qingyu thought of something.


    His gaze fell on the two unconscious young girls.


    If he left them here, these two pitiful girls would definitely be brought away by the Registrar office or perhaps the [Capture Barracks]. They would be tortured and interrogated. Losing two sons consecutively, one could easily imagine how crazy a state Liu Yuancheng would be. He would absolutely not let go of the two girls.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, bringing the two unconscious girls away.


    The colour of the night became darker and darker.


    The heavy snow drifted in the skies.


    No one noticed what had happened here.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    There was fine weather after the snow, the morning sun illuminating the entire city.


    It was a clear day that was hard to come by.


    Ye Qingyu finished his morning training then went to the front hall to have breakfast along with Qin Lan, Little Grass and Qingqing.


    The granddaughter of Li Shizen had already utterly became the best friend of Little Grass, their relationship progressing exceedingly well. They nearly spent every day sleeping and eating together. The two little girls possessing a similar fate, finally got to experience the joys of being around someone of their own age. Last night, the little girl had followed Little Grass back to sleep in the Ye residence, and they had already done so previously. This quickly became a custom, and Qingqing was not unfamiliar with this place anymore.


    ¡°Young master, Grandfather told me to pass on a message.¡± After Qingqing had finished breakfast, she abruptly came in front of Ye Qingyu. Very seriously she said ¡°He¡¯s been enlisted to head towards the Youyan Pass. It¡¯s possible that he has to leave [Taoxuan Pavilion].¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingyu was greatly shocked. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing occurring?¡±


    Qingqing nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s already been decided tens of days ago. Grandfather is going to go to the front lines as a medical officer, and he told me not to tell you. Today all the enlisted men will set off from Deer City. Grandfather instructed me to notify you and to thank you for all the care you have shown these days.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Qingyu did not know what he should say. The news had come too suddenly.


    Li Shizen was already over seventy years of age and he had not practiced martial arts before. The foundation of his body was extremely poor. The Youyan Pass, was a place famous for its barren lands saturated with bitter cold. For an old man to go to such a place, could his body and bones really withstand it?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat worried.


    Just what was the military thinking, that they would choose such an old person to become the medical officer?


    This was just simply ridiculous.


    ¡°It¡¯s Grandfather that wants to go.¡± Qingqing seemed to know what Ye Qingyu was thinking, lowering her head and saying, ¡°Grandfather said that the soldiers¡¯ pay is very high in the front lines. He wants to use the last moment of his life to earn some of my dowry.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Qingqing continued to speak, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to persuade him for so long, but it was no use. I wanted to follow my grandfather along, but Grandfather said that if I did not listen to his words, he would immediately die in front of me¡­ I had no other way. Young master, I heard that you¡¯re also going to the Youyan Pass. You¡­ at that place, could you take care of my Grandfather a little bit?¡±


    The information that Ye Qingyu was preparing to leave Deer City had been privately passed on to Qin Lan, Little Grass and Tang San. It seemed like Qingqing also knew.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    Since the matter was already decided, he was too late to change anything at this moment.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what Li Shizen was thinking at all. If he stayed in Deer City, the Ye residence would definitely not mistreat him. Staying in the [Taoxuan Pavilion] as a doctor would definitely hold many benefits for him. He would be able to stay beside his granddaughter and enjoy the joys of family bonds. If he needed money, then Ye Qingyu would have absolutely supported him. But if he went to the front lines at Youyan Pass with his body condition, he would definitely be in a situation that he would most likely die in. This would absolutely make Qingqing feel pain so great she would not want to live anymore.


    It was a pity that nothing could be changed anymore.


    From the simple description of Qingqing, Ye Qingyu was able to feel that Li Shizen had already made up his mind and determination. Even if he went to persuade him right now, there would absolutely be no effect.


    A strange old man.


    A stubborn old man.


    ¡°Rest assured, I will do my utmost to take care of him.¡± Ye Qingyu could only say such words to Qingqing.


    Qingqing seriously and deeply bowed.


    ¡­¡­


    At noontime, the city began to heat with excitement.


    The first batch of reinforcements heading towards the front lines of Youyan Pass were setting off.


    A crowd was completely packed in the main road of the Northern urban area, seeing the soldiers off.


    The military and the city leader office had organized an activity to see them off, as well as some age old ceremonies.


    The entire Deer City attached extreme important to the enlistment¡ª in truth, according to the historical traditions of Snow Country, the soldiers heading towards the front lines would receive the greatest possible respect. Because no one knew whether these people would have the opportunity to return alive. Many people understood that the people headed towards the dangerous areas, in order to protect the right of survival for their race, were heroes. They were the true warriors of this race.


    Ye Qingyu was also present during the seeing off ceremonies on the street.


    He brought along Qingqing to see Li Shizen off.


    The old man was wearing a light chain mail, carrying a walking stick. It seemed his vitality was not bad.


    After embracing his granddaughter and giving her a kiss, Li Shizen looked towards Ye Qingyu and smiled. ¡°Young master, from now on I will have to trouble Qingqing with you. If possible, please could you take care of this little child¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not wait for him to finish. Saying straightforwardly, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, from now on Qingqing will be as my sister.¡±


    Li Shizen gave a small smile. His ancient eyes containing wisdom became much more tranquil. He patted Qingqing on her head, reluctant to part with her at all but ultimately leaving. His figured entered the flow of the army departing the city, holding his staff and setting foot on his long journey.


    Such a scene of departure was occurring at every moment on both sides of the street.


    The composition of the reinforcement army was slightly disordered. Not only commoners and wandering martial artists were recruited, many noble members were also enlisted.


    Even though noble families had many special privileges, but when facing the recruitment of the country¡¯s military, they could not escape. According to the traditional thinking of the country, the nobles who enjoyed much more rights and power than the commoners should also accept much more responsibility. Therefore, there was an even greater reason for them to answer the call of enlistment, to head to the front lines and kill the enemy.


    When the yuan qi cannon [JR1] [AT2] on the city gate shot out three times, the seeing off ceremony had officially finished.


    Under the gazes of everyone, an army that had been constructed hastily set off. No more than three thousand people, they majestically walked out the city gates of Deer City. Stepping on the vast and thick accumulated snow, they disappeared in the white horizon.


    No one knew just how many of the three thousand would be able to return.


    Perhaps they would never come back.


    Such scenes occurred not only in Snow Country, not only in the Heaven Wasteland domain. In the countless domains of the three thousand worlds, to obtain their right to survive, to obtain space to live and resources, the Human Race had to fight. Every moment was spent in battle; every moment they were bleeding. At all times, there were countless people dying. No matter how many internal strife and conflicts there were in the history of the Human Race, they were always able to unite together for this purpose.


    Qingqing stood next to Ye Qingyu, staring and seeing off till the army disappeared.


    She did not say anything. She did not cry.


    Ye Qingyu was able to feel that this little girl had a frightening tranquility and staunchness.


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days, the entire Deer City was immersed in a rare peaceful state of affairs.


    Ye Qingyu also undertook his last preparations to leave.


    He heard that a great matter had occurred with the Registrar office. Liu Yuancheng had gone crazy and beaten to death his two most loved concubines. He was so angry after this that he had spat blood and fainted. The entire Registrar office was consumed by a mood of mourning and urgency. The reason for this was that the adopted son of Liu Yuancheng had mysteriously died.


    There were all sorts of rumours in the city; that the bad deeds performed by Liu Yuancheng were too many and he had therefore received his karmic punishment. He was punished with the fate of all his descendants being exterminated.


    Such rumours made Liu Yuancheng greatly lose face within the noble families. He was somewhat not able to lift up his head in front of the nobles.


    And at the same time, the beggars and ruffians gathered outside the Ye mansion began to disperse. Without the financial support and directions of Tao Mocheng and the others, the poor beggars had to spend every day in a busy state just to survive on. Just where did they have the time and effort to waste on surrounding the Ye residence¡­


    Contrary to expectations, the Ye residence forgot past enmities and began offering food relief outside the residence. They helped the needy, winning a large amount of public praise. The refugees who had once thrown the corpses of animals over the wall began weeping bitter tears and admitting their mistakes. In this period of time, the prestige and reputation of the Ye family rose and grew sharply among the common people. And as for the rumours that Ye Qingyu had relations with the girl of darkness, these gradually ceased.


    ¡°This is a good thing. The money used to hand out food relief, were all taken from the bodies of Sun Yuhu and Tao Mocheng that night. This can be considered as making the most of everything. The rumours had been suppressed and the Ye residence could be said as having completely stabilized, firmly planting its roots within the city.


    Ye Qingyu could begin to feel assured.


    And at this time, Hon Kong sent over someone to give news that the matters regarding Ye Qingyu had been arranged.


    Different from the recruited commoners and normal nobles who headed to the front lines, Ye Qingyu was the inheritor of the heroic military medal of the country. He had a special status, and had some abnormal privileges that even nobles did not possess. Without even heading to the front lines, he was appointed as the patrolling sword envoy.


    Such news, was completely outside of Ye Qingyu¡¯s calculations.


    Without heading to the front lines, he was already an officer?


    Demon King Ye began laughing excitedly.


    This was a good incident, a great incident.


    The heroic brass badge really had such a status. This also greatly exceeded Ye Qingyu¡¯s imagination.


    But as to just what kind of position the patrolling sword envoy was, or the power it possessed, Ye Qingyu was not too clear.


    The second day, the official appointment of the royal court of the country arrived at Deer City.


    Ye Qingyu received this appointment within White Deer Academy, and finally became a person truly belonging to the country¡¯s military.


    According to the instructions of the royal court, Ye Qingyu had one day to arrange things within his family. He was to set off the day after that onto his journey.


    The next two days, Ye Qingyu could not be counted as too busy. The matters in the Ye residence had already been utterly arranged already. He strolled and visited all parts of the city, and again went to the White Deer Academy to see teacher Hon Kong, reminiscing about former times, Hon Kong nagged and repeatedly urged about many matters. Only after that, would he let Ye Qingyu go.


    And at the time he walked out from the office of Hon Kong, he coincidentally bumped into Song Qingluo. He conversed with her for a while.


    After the matter regarding the little loli, there was a significant impact on the Qingluo Merchant Company. The business fell by a thousand meters. Because of the troubles of her family, Song Qingluo did not have the graceful bearing of she previously possessed. Her entire person became much more stable and reserved.


    By the time he returned to the residence, evening had already descended.


    Qin Lan had prepared a small scale midnight feast, something to see Ye Qingyu off.


    All around the residence, everyone did not wish to part with this amiable young master. There were several female servants that secretly wiped away their tears. The appearance of Ye Qingyu had changed the fates of everyone. For this, he received the gratitude of everyone in the mansion.


    Including the two pitiful girls that Ye Qingyu had brought back.


    That night if not for Ye Qingyu¡¯s appearance, the two would definitely suffer under the poisonous hands of Tao Mocheng and the others. Their ends would have been incomparably miserable. After Ye Qingyu came, they fainted from fear and did not realize what had occurred. Ye Qingyu brought the two of them back. Qin Lan said that the residence was coincidentally lacking in people, and their appearance could be counted as a fortune, taking them in. After the two had awakened, using a little trickery and explanation, they managed to make both of them stay.


    The two girls did not know that Ye Qingyu was the bronze Asura ghost shadow. They thought that it was really as Qin Lan had told them, that they had fainted in front of the entrance of the Ye residence and were rescued. With utmost gratitude, they naturally wished to stay within the Ye residence out of their own will.


    After considering for a while, Ye Qingyu also agreed.


    He was able to tell, that the two girls were not normal ruffians off the street. Perhaps they had some other background, and had never suffered hardship before. Their living ability was extremely poor, as if they were young ladies from a wealthy family. But they did not know any martial hearts, and was really pitiful. If he did not let them stay, they would most likely be devoured by the other ruffians until not even a scrap remained.


    Time quickly passed.


    The evening feast ended.


    The Qingqing who had returned along with Little Grass, suddenly went in search of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°This is something my grandfather told me to hand to you.¡± Qingqing passed over a half meter long dark red wooden box. ¡°He said the things inside will be useful to you.¡±


    ¡°What is inside?¡± After slight surprise, Ye Qingyu took the box and asked with a grin.


    Qingqing shook her head. ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡±


    This made Ye Qingyu feel that something strange was up.


    As Qingqing finished, she turned and left just like a little adult.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head with a faint smile, lightly opening the wooden box.


    A peculiar fragrance emitted from the wooden box, accompanied by a faint golden radiance.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 115 The Sudden Change in the Watch Pos

    Chapter 115 ¨C The Sudden Change in the Watch Post


    Deer Mountain Range.


    The hundred broken mountains.


    Snow and wind fell incessantly. The hundred years of accumulated snow layer had turned the ground into a glacier. This was like a place where dragons and snakes crouched, one not able to see the end of this landscape through a glance.


    The snowflakes in the air covered everything and completely filled the sky. Even for a Spirit spring expert, their line of sight would not exceed thirty or forty meters. The snowflakes and ice crystals were swept apart by the strong wind, sharp like a blade. If it struck upon armour, it would emit a series of sparks.


    Such an environment was so terrible and dire that a normal person would have no chance of surviving.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s group had six people in it, currently sitting at a sentry post several hundred meters high and located behind the icy cliff. They were reorganizing and resting.


    Ye Qingyu had left Deer City the day before.


    Because this was the army¡¯s itinerary and route, it involved matters that had to be kept secret. Therefore, the path they took was different from the normal road that armed escort companies usually travelled by.


    On the day that Ye Qingyu and his group left Deer City, they headed tens of kilometers north. In a concealed military sentry post, they activated the teleportation formation contained within and were transferred to another sentry post. They used another teleportation formation and headed to another sentry post¡­ this continued on like so.


    Ye Qingyu possessed a military position and therefore the route of his travel was even more secretive. All of the formations were located at places outsiders would definitely not be aware of.


    Approximately a day later, Ye Qingyu had already travelled four or five thousand kilometers away from Deer City.


    The further North they travelled, the colder and chiller the air became. The environment became harsher and harsher.


    What the Snow Country was confronting in the Northern borders was the Snow Ground Demon Race. They were a race that was naturally born in the snow, and had already thoroughly adapted to the severe winter, holding an enormous threat. The location that Ye Qingyu and the others were in was already not an entirely safe area. Occasionally, they would be able to see the come and go of [Snow Ground Demon Beasts] passing by. [Snow Ground Demon Beasts] were the close relatives of Snow Ground Demon Race. They did not have high intelligence but possessed great destructive power. Even the sentry posts of the country would occasionally receive the attacks of these [Snow Ground Demon Beasts].


    Therefore, this place could not be said to be an area devoid of danger.


    ¡°We are currently attempting to communicate with sixty seventh watch post. We need a little bit of time, please wait a while sir.¡±


    The head guard of the watch post was an elite that had encountered a hundred battles. He was a veteran that the Youyan Pass had left behind. Seeming to be around thirty years of age, he possessed a well-built physique and sideburns on his face. Very enthusiastically, he came over and greeted Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t matter. thank you very much.¡± Ye Qingyu quickly rushed to express his thanks.


    The sentries including the head did not number more than twenty people stationed here to defend. After observing in detail, Ye Qingyu discovered that the head of the guards was around the third Spirit spring of strength, but had suffered a hidden injury making his leg somewhat handicapped. His strength was greatly reduced. The other people were all between the fifth stages of the Ordinary martial level to having half a step in the Spirit spring stage. They were a well-trained and disciplined group albeit with their age slightly leaning towards the higher side.


    It was a group of veterans.


    A group of people that was worthy of respect.


    The sentry post was extremely small scale and was hidden behind one of the ice cliffs. There were only five or six icy caves behind this cliff. It was hard to imagine just how boring and lonely it was to be stationed all year in a place where it was completely covered with ice and snow, with only the accompaniment of [Snow Ground Demon Beasts]. And for the old veterans stationed within this sentry post, this duty would keep them occupied for tens of years. There were times when the sentry post was completely broken through by the [Snow Ground Demon Beasts], and before any reinforcement could arrive, all contact would be lost. Their corpses were never ever able to be found again.


    Accompanying Ye Qingyu heading towards Youyan Pass were four elite military officers of the [Breakthrough Barracks].


    After bringing Ye Qingyu to his destination, they had to return and await further orders.


    On the way here, Ye Qingyu had already familiarized himself with these four people, with talk and laughter between them.


    The bonfire of the sentry post burned with a raging flame.


    Outside, there were the whistle of strong winds and also the roars of the [Snow Ground Demon Beasts] sounding at all times.


    After a short while, the head of the guards rushed over with sweat covering his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening, but the sixty seventh sentry post has no way of being contacted. My superiors, perhaps you have to wait for another few hours¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu brows furrowed. ¡°Has there been such a thing that has occurred before?¡±


    ¡°It has happened a few times before. It¡¯s not very common. Sometimes when the weather is particularly terrible, it will affect the normal fluctuation of the yuan qi in Heaven and Earth and there is no way to communicate using formations. But after a few attempts, it has always been fixed. We are in the midst of attempting to keep doing so. I am really sorry, please just wait patiently¡­¡± The head of the guards explained with a red face.


    ¡°Since it is like this, then it does not matter if we wait a little. There is no need to hurry.¡± Ye Qingyu comforted him with a smile.


    The head of the sentries answered with a sound, quickly rushing off again.


    Ye Qingyu looked towards the darkening colour of sky. Without knowing why, he suddenly had a feeling that this formation would not be fixed before tomorrow.


    As expected, until the time of midnight, the formation was still in the state where contact could not be made.


    Ye Qingyu and the other four could only rest, patiently waiting.


    The conditions of the watch post was limited so Ye Qingyu and the other four officers of the [Breakthrough Barracks] had been arranged to sleep in the same room.


    Time passed on.


    The four military officers slept on four separate ice beds, closing their eyes and recuperating. Blades were still in their embrace, evidently not asleep. The four appeared very vigilant, their position just so that they were defending against the doors and windows. The four protected and watched over Ye Qingyu, displaying a very high level of military training.


    Ye Qingyu was in the middle of the ice bed, sleeping in his clothes.


    In his mind, he thought back to the night before he left, to the wooden box that Li Shizen instructed Qingqing to hand to him.


    Inside the wooden box, was a tangerine yellow piece of fur. Ye Qingyu did not know just what kind of creature it came from. It had strands of silky hair, exceedingly tough and durable and brought with it a faint yuan qi fluctuation. The fur emitted with a pale yellow light, and on it was some strange characters written on it. Ye Qingyu was stunned in his first glance, because these characters were from the God and Devil Age.


    After he carefully translated these letters, he discovered it was an ancient pill formula.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s foundation and knowledge in pills and medicine was not very great. But even he was able to discern that this should be a formula for creating a pill that condensed inner yuan and drew energy from Heaven and Earth. It was named the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]. According to this formula, if you managed to successfully create this pill, then one [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was able to cause an increase in your inner yuan. It was comparable to one or two months of the normal training of a Spirit spring expert.


    After Ye Qingyu read this, he was exceedingly shaken.


    The value of this [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was hard to imagine.


    If this fur pill formula was circulated, it was enough for all the major factions of Deer Mountain Range to bleed over this. Between martial artists, it was enough to set off foul wind and bloody rain.


    He could not comprehend how this pill formula had arrived in Li Shizen¡¯s hands.


    It was a heavy present.


    Ye Qingyu read it tens of times, etching the contents of the pill formula deep into his heart. Afterwards, he kept the pill formula beside his body at all times. As for the wooden box that held the pill formula, Ye Qingyu left it behind in the Ye residence.


    Outside the ice doors, cold air whistled pass.


    Ye Qingyu planned, after he had arrived within Youyan Pass, to think of a plan to train in the concoction of pills. The best result would be that he would be able to produce the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] by himself. With such a method, his rate of training would be even faster.


    The night darkened.


    Ye Qingyu lay down on the ice bed, practicing according to the nameless breathing technique. Gradually, he entered into a blank state of mind, as if he was in the depths of his sleep.


    Very quickly, the sounds of the snores of the four military officers around him was able to be heard too.


    It became chillier and chillier all around.


    Without knowing just how long had passed.


    Suddenly, a change occurred¡ª


    The Ye Qingyu who had entered into a state of blankness, without any reason a spell of palpitation came over him, goosebumps rising. This type of sensation, was like a wild beast feeling the arrival of danger. In this instant, Ye Qingyu¡¯s instinctive reaction was quicker than his thoughts. Nearly subconsciously, he rolled over to the left¡­


    Ding!


    A streak of cold sword descended on the ice bed that he was just lying on.


    The bed of ice exploded into four or five pieces.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan activated, his palm striking out with force. Using the force of the rebound, he sent himself flying six or seven meters back, using the corner of the room to stabilize himself.


    Opposite him.


    The military officer who had launched a sneak attack had astonishment on his face.


    The one who had ambushed him was one of the four military officers that had guarded and led Ye Qingyu to Youyan Pass.


    He had not considered that this blade he had calculated many times over would miss. In the instant it was about to chop Ye Qingyu apart, it was evaded. A person that was in the depths of their sleep could really have such a quick reaction.


    ¡°Why would you do this?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s face began to become icy.


    The military officer calmed down, and displayed a sinister smile upon hearing this. ¡°Someone wants your life.¡±


    After this, the long blade shook, yuan qi surging. The sword light was like a shooting star that struck to kill.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart shivered.


    This military officer was not weak. He was at least an expert of three Spirit springs.


    Previously, he had pretended he was only at the sixth stage of the ordinary martial level. Ye Qingyu¡¯s experience was lacking, so he could not discern this fact.


    Ye Qingyu moved, not counter attacking at first. Inner yuan activating, he flashed to the other side of this icy cave and evaded that malicious strike.


    The military officer gave a low shout, his blades incessant and unending. Like autumn waters flowing back into the sky, it was packed with cold. Another blade hacked towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was about to strike back when something outside of his expectations happened yet again¡ª


    Xiu!Xiu!


    It was two rays of sword light that were enough to seep into ones marrows. Without any omen from it, it exploded from the other two beds of ice. Quick as lightning, one left and one right, it attacked from behind Ye Qingyu. In an instant, the tips of the blade had already descended on Ye Qingyu, the clothes being sliced apart by the blades¡­


    It was yet another sneak attack.


    The two military officers lying on the ice bed in the depths of sleep were also assassins.


    In an instant, an absolute killing situation was created.


    Ye Qingyu faced three opponents.


    It could be said this was a situation of absolute death.


    ¡°Die!¡± The first military officer who attacked first laughed maliciously, his blades surging.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips suddenly fiercely curled in an arc.


    Silver light began to abruptly converge in the ice room.


    A sword like autumn waters appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands.


    [Little Shang sword]!


    This Spirit weapon that had already been submerged and nourished within Ye Qingyu¡¯s dantian desert world for months appeared for the first time. The moment that Ye Qingyu grasped the sword, it was as if the [Little Shang sword] had gained intelligence. It emitted clear humming sounds, vibrating slightly, the crystal clear light radiating all around the entire ice room.


    The autumn water sword was radiant like jade or bone!


    The sword that was born to shed blood for a just cause!


    The glow of the light exploded.


    Chi!Chi!Chi!


    The light sounds of three pairs of clothes being ripped and sliced apart was heard.


    The three long blades advanced and stabbed towards Ye Qingyu. When the tip of the blades reached Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, they suddenly froze at that very moment. As if it were three poisonous snakes that had lost their lives, they could not advance an inch further.


    Ye Qingyu was like a gust of wind, already two meters away.


    The three military officers widened their eyes, their faces covered with shock and disbelief.


    And in this instant, the [Little Shang sword] flickered. Like a sword hurricane, it passed by their bodies, reaping away their life. The speed of the sword was far too quick. Even though at this moment they could not see any wounds on their bodies, but the three military officers could clearly sense that their bodies had already been sliced deeply at the waist.


    ¡°Why¡­ is it¡­ like this¡­¡± the leading military officer asked with great difficult. ¡°How did you know¡­


    He did not understand why Ye Qingyu had such good fortune. He evaded his first strike then managed to dodged the confrontation of certain death.


    After thinking it over, there was only one explanation¡ª


    That Ye Qingyu already knew long ago that he and the others wanted to assassinate him. He had long made precautions.


    This was the only logical explanation


    Today¡¯s assassination had been in the making for a very long time.


    According to the most optimistic evaluation of Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, he was only at the peak of the second Spirit spring stage. Any one of these three had the ability to kill Ye Qingyu one on one. Why was it that the three of them teaming up was instead slaughtered by Ye Qingyu?


    Could it be that the previous reports and information gleaned was wrong?


    ¡°Speak, who instructed you to kill me?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s long sword pointed at the ground, his aura ferocious. He advanced forward step by step.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 116 A Type of Belief

    Chapter 116 ¨C A Type of Belief


    ¡°Ahah, hahaha we will wait for you beneath the grounds.¡± The military officer emitted a hideous laugh, his figure swaying and falling.


    The other two also fell at the same time.


    The smell of blood permeated the air.


    ¡°The dead duck has been cooked, but its beak is still stiff¡­ But this was still a pity. Their strength could be counted as high. The elite of the army really became assassins.¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head in disappointment. He had shown no mercy because there was not a need to show mercy.


    The three people would definitely not spit out the identity of the people standing behind them directing their actions. The opposing party had planned and schemed for so long that they had even stretched out their hands into the [Breakthrough Barracks]. Their identities were definitely significant. The three people were warriors who did not fear death, chosen very carefully for this mission. Even if they suffered torture and interrogation, they would not utter a word.


    But what he could determine was that the status and power of the person behind the scenes was definitely not simple.


    After a slight consideration, he could largely figure out the identity behind this. The number of people in Deer City able to interfere in the business of the country¡¯s [Breakthrough Barracks] could be counted in two hands.


    The person who wanted to kill himself became even clearer.


    There was already an indistinct answer in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    A clear and loud breathing coming from beside his ears.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to look.


    The last military officer lay on the ice bed, his snore like thunder. This person¡¯s ability to sleep was really too great; such an event like Heaven itself being overthrown had occurred in the ice room, and he as a martial artist did not sense anything. He was still in the midst of his sleep. Perhaps he would not even know how he died if Ye Qingyu had not stopped the assassins.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, stowing away his sword and went to shake him awake.


    The military officer squinted as he opened his eyes, staring at Ye Qingyu. Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, he was shocked. He quickly jumped up from the ice bed, rubbing his eyes and the back of his head. ¡°Eh? What is it? Superior Ye¡­ is it dawn? Are we about to set off¡­ could it be that I have overslept?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, pointing to the three corpses.


    The military officer let out a shocked gasp, his sleepiness instantly gone. With a face of shock, he went over and observed for a while, saying, ¡°Sword injuries¡­ an extremely fast sword¡­ what happened? There¡¯s enemies attacking? But, superior you¡­ just what is going on?¡±


    Ye Qingyu retold what just happened briefly to him.


    ¡°What?¡± The military officer jumped up. ¡°This is impossible?¡±


    Ye Qingyu had a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Why is it impossible? Do you mean that I am lying?¡±


    The military officer rushed to say his apologies, ¡°Your subordinate does not dare. But it¡¯s just that this matter is too bizarre. These three people entered along with me to the [Breakthrough Barracks], it has been four years already. At the start, we enlisted into the military together. I understand them extremely well. To dare to ambush superior you, this is a crime punishable by death, this¡­ could they have gone crazy?¡±


    The dismayed complexion of the military officer was astonished, evidently finding it hard to receive such news. He did not look like he was lying.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, not saying anything else.


    This matter, was really bizarre.


    ¡°The truth behind this matter, we will slowly investigate.¡± Ye Qingyu gradually came in front of the window of the ice room, looking out at the heavy snow outside in the boundless white. Saying in a considering tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t blame you. There will be such a day that the water recedes and the rocks are exposed*. I have a feeling that our journey will not be too peaceful.¡±


    Hearing this, the military officer was moved. Bowing his thanks, ¡°Thank you sir, for your trust.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Xiu!


    Silver weapons, like a toxic snake coming from its den, shot out. In the instant that the military officer lowered his head, these weapons exploded from his nape without sounds or signs, striking towards Ye Qingyu.


    The Ye Qingyu who had his back facing him absolutely did not notice such a minuscule movement.


    The hidden weapon did not emit any sounds.


    This was a sure kill.


    But¡ª


    Ding!Ding!Ding!


    Rapid sounds of metal clashing resounded.


    Accompanied by the clustered sparks, three silver needles enough to penetrate was sent flying. They landed against the walls of the ice room.


    The [Little Shang sword] was held in Ye Qingyu¡¯s left hand. He had long turned around, grinning mockingly at the military officer.


    Seeing that his sneak attack had not been successful, the military officer¡¯s reaction was very quick. Like a snake, he moved from his original position, flashing and widening their distance. After reaching ten meters away, he had an expression of surprise at Ye Qingyu. ¡°You¡­ so you had long made preparations. But, just how did you discover I was also a killer?¡±


    ¡°Haha, a Spirit spring expert, can he enter into such a deep sleep? So deep that he could not even sense such strong yuan qi fluctuations right next to him?¡± Ye Qingyu held the [Little Shang sword] with one hand, the autumn water body of the blade glowing and illuminating the ice room. Like moving quicksilver, he pressed forward step by step. ¡°And in such a situation, he would still pretend to be asleep? Are you too stupid or too retarded?¡±


    A streak of embarrassed anger immediately coloured the face of the military officer. ¡°Die!¡±


    The joints of his body moved like a machine.


    Xiu!Xiu!


    Countless dim glimmers pierced through space and struck at him.


    Every one of them were hidden weapons.


    The hidden weapons swept through the air like a rain shower in a stormy gale, completely covering him.


    In such a cramped ice room, to avoid this storm of concealed weapons was really something too hard.


    But Ye Qingyu had never thought of evading.


    He let out a long peal of laughter, taking a step forward. The [Little Shang sword] in his hand transformed into a gale of swords, not retreating but advancing forward instead.


    DingDingDingDing!!


    There were constant sparks shining in the air.


    The torrential rainstorm of concealed weaponry was swept into the storm of swords and was then crushed and destroyed into pieces. Not one single hidden weapon could penetrate within three meters around Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu pressed forward, step by step.


    The gaze of the military officer became fiercer and fiercer, struggling like a confined beast.


    The unceasing piercing sounds continued. There were constantly all varieties of concealed weapons exploding from his hands, shoulders, waist, chest, knee and feet, all sorts of strange locations, making one unable to guard against it.


    But no matter what the weapon, it could not pose as any sort of threat for Ye Qingyu.


    Holding the [Little Shang sword], Ye Qingyu was like a warrior holding an umbrella in the turbulent rain. No matter how fierce the rain was, the water could not get near his body.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu was already three meters close from him, the military officer realized that he had already lost the most ideal distance to launch his hidden weapons. His body shimmered, wanting to move away and continue to battle¡­


    Ye Qingyu did not give him the chance.


    ¡°[Storm of Swords]!¡±


    The [Storm of Swords], one of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General] was used. The power completely exploded.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body transformed into a flow of light, one man and one sword moving at great speed. In a moments time, he had completely covered the distance between the figure of the military officer and himself.


    The wind of blades passed by.


    Then it stopped.


    Ye Qingyu halted his intertwined footsteps.


    The [Little Shang sword] in his hand was not dyed with a hint of blood, still as clear as water.


    Behind him.


    The military officer had a sinister expression, his mouth opened wide. His figure was frozen, not able to throw his hidden weapons anymore. There was a strange whimpering emitting from his throat, and in these gurgles, five or six jets of blood spat out. His body fell over like toy building blocks, transforming into six or seven irregular pieces.


    Ye Qingyu turned around.


    He turned and saw the hacked up corpse by his foot, shocking even he himself.


    After being speechless, Demon King Ye had an apologetic expression, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. My apologies, today is the first time that I used the [Storm of Swords] in real combat and I am not completely familiar with it. I did not think its power would be so great, that it would hack you apart into pieces. I will definitely take notice for next time, and leave you with a whole corpse.¡±


    The door of the ice room.


    The head of the guards and the other sentinels had finally arrived. Hearing the commotion, they finally rushed over. Shock was in their expressions as they looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu gave them a smile, and attempted to explain himself, ¡°It has nothing to do with me, they wanted to kill me first.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The leader and the soldiers still had hearts filled with caution and suspicion.


    Ye Qingyu could only say, ¡°When I was in Deer City, I managed to offend some people, therefore they decided to act against me in secret. These four officers, are the assassins that these people have arranged¡­ How about it, if I say it like this, can you guys understand?¡±


    The head and the sentries still had a gaze holding caution as they looked towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu stowed away the [Little Shang sword] back into the dantian world in the Spirit spring to nourish, and helplessly rubbed his jaw. To add to his persuasive power, he took out the brass heroic medal, placing it into his palm and displaying it.


    This was Ye Qingyu¡¯s attempt at adding to his trustworthiness.


    He did not think that in the instant they saw the military medal, all the suspicions contained in the eyes of the sentries completely vanished. It was replaced by a hard to describe admiration and worship. Their bodies even started quivering. The head of the sentries was especially moved, emotions in his eyes.


    ¡°Youyan Pass [Return Point Camp] sixteen-year-old veteran, head of the fifty fifth sentry post Yan Fan, pays respect to his superior!¡±


    ¡°We pay respect to our superior!¡±


    ¡°We pay respect to our superior!¡±


    The head and the sentinels bent their bodies, doing the most standard imperial military salute.


    Ye Qingyu was taken back.


    He did not know whether it was a mistaken sensation, but in this instant he suddenly saw in the normal bodies of the old veterans, a radiance that even experts like Wang Jianru and the others did not possess. A feeling that was hard to describe using language completely enveloped Ye Qingyu in this moment. Ye Qingyu¡¯s impression of the old veterans greatly rose.


    Ye Qingyu returned the military salute.


    It was the first military salute in his life.


    His movements were somewhat stiff, but it was very correct.


    Evidently, the medal that Ye Qingyu thought the greatest use was to threaten the nobles had caused the suspicions of the sentinels to completely extinguish. The military medal had a nearly holy power, a power that was akin to religion. The moment they saw this military badge, they chose to trust Ye Qingyu without any reservations.


    To exaggerate even more, with this military medal in his hand, even if the real killer was Ye Qingyu, the others would still determinedly stand on Ye Qingyu¡¯s side.


    Ye Qingyu felt that he had previously underestimated the power of this military medal.


    ¡°Sir, let us take care of the corpses¡­¡± Yan Fan already began to consider matters from Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Yan Fan and the others began to clean the ice room.


    This head of the soldiers personally inspected the four corpses of the military officers in detail, doing a detailed record for future investigation. On the record, he signed his name personally demonstrating that he was willing to be a witness in the future, and asked for Ye Qingyu¡¯s further opinion.


    ¡°Can the formation start conveying now?¡± Ye Qingyu was still concerned about this matter.


    The head shook his head, shame on his face.


    ¡°Try it again more, I¡¯m not in that much of a hurry¡­¡± Ye Qingyu said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to have that much pressure¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Boom!


    A terrifying energy struck against the formation on the outer wall of this watch post. Nearly in a split second, it destroyed and annihilated the formation that was enough to receive the full power strike of someone at the twenty Spirit springs stage.


    The icy rocks around the sentry post was completely broken apart.


    Within the ice room, the earth began trembling and quaking.


    ¡°Just what is happening?¡± Ye Qingyu said blankly.


    ¡°Ambush! An enemy is attacking! Quickly send out the signal of attack!¡± The expression of the head and the sentries, instantly became serious.


    *Truth comes to lightPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 117 Snow Ground Dragon Ape

    Chapter 117 ¨C [Snow Ground Dragon Ape]


    Boom!


    It was another horrifying strike descending from the heavens.


    The earth shook and the mountain quivered.


    Accompanied by the huge noise of something rupturing, the icy peak behind the watch post began to feel the pressure. Finally, under such an onslaught, an enormous crack appeared. The icy layers constantly broke apart and piece after piece of icy rocks weighing over thousands of pounds fell. Beside the peak, the several ice rooms were also smashed apart. Before the sentries in the rooms had the chance to escape, they were swallowed by the ice and snow.


    ¡°Quickly go, leave this place.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s complexion greatly changed, loudly screaming orders.


    Fissure after huge fissure appeared on the wall of the ice room they were in. The top layer of ice curved incessantly above them, about to collapse.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Yan Fan gave off a despairing and painful howl.


    Because he saw with his own eyes, ice room after ice room collapsing. Along with the destruction, he saw his comrades of these four or five years being mercilessly swallowed by the ice. One person within having just ran to the entrance was crushed underneath a huge piece of ice descending from the skies. He instantly dyed the snow with blood, one hand extended outside from underneath the boulder.


    The difference between life and death was only one instant.


    The previous instant¡­ was life.


    The next instant¡­ was death.


    ¡°Hou!¡±


    In the terrifying bellow of rage, an enormous [Snow Ground Demon Beast], extended his large malevolent head from behind the collapsed icy peak.


    This was the originator of this disaster. A monster that looked like an ape but was not an ape.


    Amidst the collapsed ice rocks and white snow, this beast had a white face and large mouth, scarlet eyes, the pupil of its eyes just like a blood reservoir. One meter long fierce teeth were extended outside his mouth. Fifty meters tall, the body was exceedingly large. Covered with long white fur, it had four arms. In its huge hands it was holding the snapped off ice peak, using it as a weapon, constantly striking it on the collapsed icy layer.


    [Snow Ground Demon Beast].


    And it was even a [Snow Ground Demon Beast] that had a relatively pure bloodline.


    ¡°It¡¯s a [Snow Ground Heaven Ape]¡­ Heavens, why would such a demon beast appear here? This is impossible?¡±


    A sentry screamed tragically, having already lost all hope.


    The [Snow Ground Heaven Ape] was a high class demonic beast. Legend has it that they were the descendants of the ancient silver dragon, possessing an endless power in its body. It was once used as the most optimal tool for carrying heavy weights by both the God and Devil Race and had participated in many large scale battles during the God and Devil Age. Although that era was far, far away, and the bloodline was completely different nowadays, but it still possessed a certain intelligence. The power of Gods was not something a normal Spirit spring expert could withstand.


    The [Snow Ground Heaven Ape] should be a demon beast that only appeared within the Youyan area. Why would it appear here all of a sudden?


    Although the sentries of the military were resolute, but they could not withstand the strike of such a demon beast.


    A calamity had descended.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!!


    The [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] swung the icy peak in its hands, treating it as if it was a massive staff. Holding it within its four arms, it constantly smashed it against the icy layer.


    Under the terrifying force of this beast, an earthquake was undergoing everywhere. The icy rocks broke apart, and crack after crack fissured on the ground!


    A piece of ice boulder tens of meters wide fell from above their heads.


    ¡°Leave! First leave here then speak!¡±


    Ye Qingyu roared loudly. From his inter dimensional pouch he took out the [Inexorable spear], striking out.


    Boom!


    The spear met with the enormous boulder. The [Inexorable spear] bent with a curve that was enough to shock one¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Scram off!¡±


    Ye Qingyu loudly screamed, his arm exploding with force. With a boom, he rebounded away the descending ice boulder. The rock carrying with it over a hundred thousand pounds of force in the impact, was directly sent flying by his spear.


    The huge beast was not the only creature possessing great physical strength. This was also Ye Qingyu¡¯s special battle method.


    Yan Fan and the others recovered, wiping their tears. Biting their teeth, they rushed out from behind Ye Qingyu.


    Hong!Long!


    The room that was cut into the icy peak crumbled behind their heels.


    If they were later by a second or two, they would have been completely covered under.


    Ye Qingyu swung his spear, the spear dancing like a dragon in his hands.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    The momentum of the force emitted was like thunder, ice and rock shattering.


    Yan Fan and the others only felt a roiling thunder booming from beside their ears. Icy fragments scattered, the falling icy rocks from above them was met with and sent soaring away.


    After several breaths, the six people finally came to an outside area where there were not any icy rocks collapsing from above them anymore.


    But at this time, the entire sentry post was collapsed. The watch post was constructing relying on the mountain, the back of it facing a naturally formed enormous icy peak. At this time, the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] had crushed apart the icy peak. Apart from Ye Qingyu and the other five people escaping fortunately from this disaster, the other tens of people had all perished.


    Yan Fan and the others looked with amazement towards Ye Qingyu.


    They had never thought that the inheritor of the military medal would be this powerful. He looked young, but his strength was so great and his aura so valiant. No wonder that he was able to become a military officer at such a young age.


    ¡°First I¡¯ll slaughter that beast to avenge our brothers!¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the rubble of the sentry post and the dead soldiers buried under. His rage could not help but soar into the heavens. Amidst the shocked exhalations of Yan Fan and the others, he flew through the sky, his spear piercing out like lighting.


    The [Fierce Dragon Pierce] of the golden armoured King.


    The [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] roared with rage and the icy peak in his hand struck out like a long cudgel.


    Boom!


    The ice peak shattered.


    The enormous figure of the [Snow Ground Demon Beast] was forced to retreat a step backwards by this impact.


    Ye Qingyu let off a low grunt, his body being sent flying backwards and striking on an icy boulder far off. The ice cracked apart, and his figure was buried by the collapsing ice and snow.


    ¡°Superior¡­¡± Yan Fan and the others screamed in panic.


    Xiu!


    The long spear exploded from the ice.


    The Ye Qingyu who was holding the spear with one arm followed behind the spear and soared into the skies yet again.


    ¡°I am fine. You guys first go find a place to hide.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the dark and icy night. ¡°Beast, today I will definitely slaughter you!¡±


    Xiu!


    [Banner of Heaven and Earth]!


    A part of the [Inexorable spear] descended from the heavens, quick as lightning, bringing with it a force that was like thunder and faster than the speed of sound, the spear was nailed onto the shoulder of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape].


    ¡°AoAoAo¡­¡±


    The [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] let out a painful roar, pale silver blood spurting out from his injury. Its vicious nature was completely provoked. The other three arms grabbed towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Beast, I¡¯ll ram you to death¡­ [Fierce Dragon Pierce]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s crazy nature was similarly invoked. He did not evade or dodge, the other half of the [Inexorable spear] stabbing out. Once again, he performed the [Fierce Dragon Pierce] of the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King]. Under the explosion of this technique, it headed madly like a mountain landside towards the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape].


    Boom!


    One man and one ape violently struck against each other.


    Yan Fan and the others hid behind a comparatively safe ice boulder, completely dumbfounded.


    They had experienced countless fierce battles in their life before, but they had never seen that the Human Race would use such a crude and brutal battle method to fight directly against the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] possessing divine strength. It was a hard object striking against a hard object. The Ye Qingyu that was burning with a will to do battle was even more like a vicious beast than the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape].


    Boom!


    A large and small humanoid shape exploded apart.


    Ye Qingyu was once again struck against the icy ground resulting in the creation of a human shaped crevice.


    The [Snow Ground Dragon Ape¡¯s] body that was huge like a hill was also forced back, stumbling tens of steps. Its blood was like a fountain that shot out from the three or four injuries in its chest. His entire chest was sunken in with a human shaped indent. Who knew how many parts the bones inside had broken into¡­


    ¡°AoAoAo¡­ Hou!Hou!¡±


    The beast completely went mad.


    He possessed some rough intelligence, and was able to sense the terror of the person in front of him. But to be provoked by such a tiny life form made him unable to contain his rage and anger. He struggled to scramble up, bellowing and charging towards the place that Ye Qingyu had just fallen¡­


    Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!


    The ground started quaking.


    ¡°Protect our superior!¡±


    Yan Fan and the others held their weapons, preparing to rush out.


    ¡°Step backwards, let me handle this beast.¡±


    A noise sounded. Once again, Ye Qingyu¡¯s spear was like a dragon, breaking apart the ice and soaring out.


    [Protection of Heaven and Earth]!


    Inner yuan activated and yuan qi spurted out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. It was as if golden dragons were entwined around his body. From far away, it seemed that his entire figure was enshrouded by a golden light, inner yuan forming a protective field five meters from around him that greatly increased Ye Qingyu¡¯s defensive abilities.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    A man and an ape once again rammed against each other.


    This was once again an absolutely berserk and mad battle.


    In front of the enormous [Snow Ground Dragon Ape], Ye Qingyu was like an ant facing an elephant. But the force he emitted was absolutely not tiny. It was completely enough to fight against the huge beast in front of him. The man and the beast was sharply opposed to each other, with neither party willing to give an inch. It was a meeting between the copper pan and the iron brush. The surrounding ice layer broke into who knows how many parts, crack after crack appearing on the ground¡­


    Yan Fan and the others witnessed this scene with their mouths open and eyes wide.


    ¡°This superior¡­ is somewhat brutal,¡± a sentry mumbled.


    ¡°Not only brutal, he is ferocious,¡± another sentry said with his mouth open. ¡°Too violent, this is really too violent.¡±


    Yan Fan could not hold back a smile, stowing away the shock in his heart. Giving them a glare, ¡°If you still have the mind to chat, then quickly make the preparations to depart. Given that the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] has appeared in such an area, I fear that this matter will not be simple¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    ¡°AoAo¡­¡± The [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] gave off a tragic howl.


    Peng!


    A bloody and huge arm was directly torn from its giant-like body.


    The wrist of the torn apart arm was held in Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Aaaaaaa, Die, die, die¡±


    Ye Qingyu was completely in some sort of berserk state. The arm he had torn apart, he treated it as if it was a weapon. Striking using his makeshift cudgel, he fiercely struck the body of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape].


    The [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] also went berserk.


    Peng!


    Ye Qingyu was slapped away, landing on an icy rock far off.


    The clothes on his body was shattered into scraps, piece after piece flying away like butterflies. His muscular body was exposed. The berserk Ye Qingyu¡¯s muscles were heavily contracted. As if carved with blade and axe, his figure possessed a violent beauty.


    And the silly dog Big Head that was originally sleeping in Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest, jumped out shivering.


    The him that had just awoken still was not entirely clear on just what the situation was. With confusion in his heart, he surveyed the surroundings, not knowing what had happened.


    But in the next instant, his nose suddenly smelled something. Nose sniffing, his gaze converged very quickly on the enormous arm of the dragon ape in Ye Qingyu¡¯s embrace. The fresh and faintly moving meat along with the fragrance of the meat and silver blood made the silly dog¡¯s gaze begin to glint with a light.


    In that instant, he was not confused anymore.


    The little fellow let out an excited yelp, not able to restrain his saliva. He panted and charged over¡­Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 118 Just What is This

    Chapter 118 ¨C Just What is This


    The other side.


    Ye Qingyu did not take notice of this scene.


    ¡°Come, beast, come again¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was in a berserk state. Throwing away the enormous arm in his hand, he rushed forward yet again.


    Big Head let out an excited bark. Like a streak of lightning, he charged forward. Leaping on the arm of the massive ape that had been torn apart, he gorged himself happily.


    Peng!


    Very quickly, Ye Qingyu managed to tear another arm of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape].


    ¡°Huchi Huchi, Wuwuwuwu!¡±


    Big Head once again panted excitedly and bounded over.


    The massive arm of the ape that he was devouring was already finished. What was left was only fresh white bones, with not even a shred of flesh remaining. Furthermore, in each of the bones, there were two little holes used to crack the bone open. The bone marrow had been entirely sucked out.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡± The sentries were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Are my eyes mistaking me¡­¡± The sentries rubbed their eyes, and then saw a white ball of light circling the second arm of the huge ape at high speed. Nearly in an instant, the arm was similarly sucked dried and transformed into pearly white bones.


    ¡°It seems like some sort of thing from the superior¡¯s body?¡± The sentries did their utmost to recall where this creature had originated from.


    ¡°Could it be a pet that the superior is raising?¡± the sentinels asked with a considering tone.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying.¡± The head of the sentries Yan Fan gave them a glare. ¡°Be careful and cautious, protect the superior¡­¡±


    Saying this, Yan Fan abruptly realized that there was no way they could interfere in a battle of this scale. They could not be said to be protecting Ye Qingyu at all. Yan Fan unconsciously blushed with shame. But his gaze was suddenly drawn to an object next to the white bones. There was some sort of thing shining with a golden light: ¡°Just what is that, go and see¡­¡±


    The group avoided the ripples emanating from the battle, skirting around the snow waves and icy rocks from far away. They went over and had a look.


    It was a golden wrist protection for the beast.


    The gaze of Yan Fan and the others became serious, lifting the golden wrist protection up for inspection. It was around a hundred pounds of weight. The diameter of the wristband could entirely encircle the three or four of them together. Stupidly heavy, there was some sort of special pattern engraved on the surface that had an unknown meaning. This pattern was intricate, and was absolutely not something that the demon beast could create naturally by itself. Very evidently, this gold wrist protection band was originally worn on the body of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape], but the fur of the Snow Ground dragon ape was too long and had covered it. Only when the arm was completely devoured, was it exposed.


    ¡°This [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] seems to be raised by someone¡­¡± Yan Fan¡¯s mind suddenly realized this problem at this time.


    ¡°Huchi, Huchi Huchi Huchi!¡±


    A strange noise was heard.


    The several people turned around and looked, seeing a little white dog the size of their palm behind them. He had fallen back from the arm and was currently crouched in front of them. He was sticking out his little pink tongue, the little white milk teeth in his mouth glinting with little sparkles. With a curious expression, he was evaluating Yan Fan and the others.


    ¡°A very cute little fellow.¡± The compassion of the sentinels was instantly invoked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Yan Fan shouted clearly. ¡°It should have been him.¡± He pointed towards the devoured arm of the huge ape where only white bones remained.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, how could such a little fellow¡­¡± The sentries still had suspicions.


    Before they finished.


    They saw the jaw of the silly dog Big Head shake, as if something was being forced out, then a terrifying thing happened¡ª


    The originally adorable jaw suddenly became larger, larger and larger. In the blink of an eye it was four or five meters tall, and the little pink tongue had become a barbed and bloody tongue. The cute little milk teeth became like rows of steel swords, and then from inside this terrifying jaw, something came. A completely clean and enormous white bone was vomited out from the throat.


    It was a main bone from the arm of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape].


    After the silly dog Big Head had vomited this humongous bone, the jaw returned to its original appearance. Dainty and cute, the little pink tongue licked its lips and jaws.


    Seeing this scene, cold sweat poured from the sentinels.


    No one felt the little fellow was adorable anymore.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­¡± Big Head lifted his head to look up at the people, a strange sound emitting from within. He evaluated the five people with curiosity, a trace of saliva dripping from the corner of its mouth¡±


    ¡°Would it eat even us¡­¡± one of the sentinels whispered.


    ¡°Is this the pet that superior Ye raised or not.¡± The sentries were somewhat nervous, seeing the saliva of the little fellow. They felt that in the eyes of this little dog, they held no difference from a delicious arm of the dragon ape.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi!¡±


    Big Head hopped left and right.


    The speed was extremely rapid. When it jumped, it was like a bolt of lightning whistling through the air. As if by teleportation, he constantly changed his position. The eyes of Yan Fan and the others could not keep up with that sort of speed. Only by following it for several breaths of time did the sentinels feel as if their eyes did not belong to themselves any longer, their eyes spinning.


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    From the mouth of Big Head, saliva flowed out. He stared at the five people, constantly nearing.


    Xiu!


    He suddenly jumped up, charging towards Yan Fan.


    The originally small jaw already showed signs of turning large.


    Shit!


    He wants to eat me?


    The head of the sentries, Yan Fan was shocked.


    At this time¡ª


    Pak!


    Ye Qingyu suddenly appeared in front of Yan Fan and the others and slapped the silly dog that had nearly turned into a streak of lightning flying away.


    ¡°Wuwuwu, Huchi Huchi!¡± The silly dog very quickly rushed back over, squatting in front of Ye Qingyu. He had an appearance that he had been extremely wronged. Black and large watery eyes gazed towards Ye Qingyu, indicating that he did not understand why he was struck.


    Ye Qingyu wiped away the frost on his face, and could not laugh or cry seeing this. Pretending to be greatly angered, ¡°You idiot that only knows how to eat. I have always endured the fact that you can eat so much. Who would have thought that you dared to eat people now? Is it that after a while of time, you will even eat me?¡±


    ¡°Huchi¡­ Huchi!¡±


    Big Head quickly rushed to put on an expression. He indicated that he thought Yan Fan and the others were the enemies and this was all just a misunderstanding. Then he came over in a flattering fashion, jumping and rubbing his head against Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg, sticking out its tongue in flattery. He indicated that he would absolutely not eat Ye Qingyu, that he was a very obedient dog.


    The little fellow was only a dog, but the expression on his face was extremely rich and agile.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu was able to understood what he meant with just one look.


    ¡°You can eat so much, can you help and eat that large monkey?¡± Ye Qingyu panted roughly, pointing at the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] that was also breathing in a similar state.


    During the course of battle, the situation of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] had already became incomparably grievous.


    Of the four arms, three of them had already been torn and ripped apart by Ye Qingyu. The white bones of the chest were exposed, and its eyes had nearly been struck blind, nearly not even able to stand stably. It supported itself against a humongous icy rock. Silver blood constantly dripped from the wounds, flowing down to the ground and instantly freezing into ice¡­


    The beast was very vicious. After receiving such injuries, it was still incomparably ferocious.


    ¡°Hou Hou Hou!¡±


    Supporting itself against the icy boulder, it let out a roar. It¡¯s ferocious killing aura shot into the heavens. Transforming into a bloody gale, it charged towards Ye Qingyu and the others.


    Yan Fan and the others could not help but cover their ears, their heart palpitating. They were so shaken that they were near dumb.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s brow also knitted.


    And the stupid dog who only knew how to eat, because he had committed a wrong, was currently flattering and attempting to curry favour. He was fawning over Ye Qingyu. The bellow of the ape shook him till his fur stood up. In a flash, like a mad lion that had its mate snatched away during mating, he suddenly became furious. Lifting his heads, in a split second his jaw expanded, transforming into a ferocious bloody mouth that roared back at the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape]!


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­ Wu Wu!¡±


    A weak and sissy-like voice sounded.


    Compared to the sound waves of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] that could create wave after wave of aftershock, the voice of the silly dog was completely like a fly buzzing.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but cover his face.


    This was just too shameful.


    From now on, he decided he would not let this adorable and stupid dog to make a disgrace of himself anymore. At this moment, Ye Qingyu really wanted to throw away this thing that only knew how to eat. This was really too useless, apart from eating, he possessed no other ability whatsoever.


    Yan Fan and the others, could not restrain a smile.


    This little dog was too dimwitted, too cute.


    ¡°Woof Woof¡­ Huchi, Wuwu!¡± Big Head did his best, continuing to roar.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu could not force himself to watch any longer. He grabbed Big Head¡¯s neck and lifted him up. He was about to say something, but suddenly felt that something was not right. Turning his head to look, he discovered that the heavily injured [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] twenty meters away had long stopped roaring. It was hiding behind an icy rock. As if it was a little child that was badly scared, it was quivering, whimpering noises coming from its mouth.


    Just what was this?


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to look back at Yan Fan and the others.


    The five people were still in a fossilized and frozen state.


    Ye Qingyu again looked around at his surroundings. There was nearly nothing else that had appeared.


    Could it be?


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head to look at the thing he was carrying in his hand. The silly dog Big Head had a face of flattery, panting with his tongue and trying to curry favour with Ye Qingyu. A ridiculous notion could not help but be born in his heart. Could it be that the roar of this little thing had really scared the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape]?


    This can¡¯t be true.


    Could it be that this glutton was the natural enemy of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape]?


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, then decided to do a brave experiment.


    He lowered his head and gave a grin to the silly dog Big Head. Then he directly threw the glutton, sending him sailing in the direction of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape].


    ¡°En, even if the glutton is not the natural enemy of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape], from the speed he just displayed, he can escape. At the most, he will be wounded, how could he die so easily¡­¡± Demon King Ye persuaded himself in such a fashion.


    But the scene after also made Ye Qingyu enter into a fossilized state.


    The stupid dog Big Head, after being thrown on the body of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape], did not display any expression of fear whatsoever. On the contrary, the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] did not dare to move at all. It was quaking, a low pleading noise coming from its mouth¡­


    But it had no use whatsoever.


    Big head transformed into a streak of light, rapidly rotating around the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape].


    After approximately ten breaths of time. The [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] had disappeared and was replaced by a complete skeleton. The white bones did not even have a shred of flesh remaining on it. From far away, it seemed like a large scale corpse that had undergone thousand years of wind and this was the fossilized skeleton.


    The stupid dog Big Head stood on the skeleton, licking its jaw in satisfaction.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt slightly powerless in his language.


    Just what was this?


    The little thing really caused a living [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] to turn into a skeleton just like nibbling at it like corn?


    First, let¡¯s not discuss why it would have such an ability. If your father I, knew about this long ago, then I would have long barred the doors and just released the dog. There was no need to fight for half the day, tiring himself out till he was red in the face.


    Ye Qingyu beckoned to the silly dog Big Head.


    Xiu!


    The little fellow appeared in a flash in front of Ye Qingyu, panting under his feet. He stuck out his tongue and pretended to be adorable.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 119 The Chessboard in the Air

    Chapter 119 ¨C The Chessboard in the Air


    Your uncle, don¡¯t try to act cute!


    Demon King Ye silently cursed at the little dog his heart, placing the glutton into another entirely different level. To devour a live [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] tens of meters tall, could this be believed? If not for seeing it with his own eyes today, even if Ye Qingyu would not believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    But after experiencing the power of this glutton, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that he should be a bit gentler towards him.


    What if this glutton¡¯s craziness was abruptly invoked and he felt famished? If Big Head wanted to eat him, what could he do?


    At this time, Ye Qingyu realized, that even eating was a technique.


    After encountering a great enemy, he could just close the doors and release the dog. Then the opposition could just be eaten, hahaha!


    ¡°Haha, not bad, Big head. This matter was done beautifully¡­¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s tongue flapped, originally wanting to give more compliments. But after realizing that Yan Fan and the others were still present and he, as the master, should not flatter his dog too much. So he stopped rubbing the head of Big Head instead.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­ Wu Wu!¡±


    Having received praise, Big Head was very excited. Using his head to rub against Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm, he acted coquettishly.


    Thankfully!


    Apart from being able to eat, Big Head was evidently not that smart. He did not mind in the slightest about the brutal treatment he had just received. If Ye Qingyu just treated him a little better in the future, perhaps the trash technique of eating would become useful.


    Yan Fan and the others, after this huge shock, finally managed to get their brain juices flowing again. Their thoughts and consciousness slowly recovered.


    So this terrifying and bizarre dog was really a pet superior Ye kept.


    This really was what kind of person kept what kind of bird.


    Only such a strange and violent youth like superior Ye could raise such an outwardly adorable but inwardly terrifying beast as a pet.


    ¡°You are not allowed to eat people in the future, do you remember?¡± Demon King Ye was busy instructing Big Head.


    He had also been frightened by the scene of the silly dog Big Head rushing towards Yan Fan and the others. This was not a good omen. Ye Qingyu was really afraid that this glutton would run out and eat people in the future. With the amount he could consume, he could definitely devour hundreds if not thousands of people. This was a matter not impossible for Big Head. At that time, the trouble that would result from this would definitely be great.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi!¡±


    The stupid dog Big Head consecutively nodded his head. He jumped on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder, indicating that he understood.


    ¡°Superior, this [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] is most likely raised by someone¡­¡± Yan Fan interjected. ¡°I feel that this matter is not simple. It is very possible that this [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] was brought here by someone.¡± The head of the guards possessed wealthy experience. He told Ye Qingyu about what he had discovered and handed over the golden wrist protection.


    After examining it for a while, Ye Qingyu agreed with Yan Fan¡¯s conjecture.


    Until the present, the beasts that the Human Race were able to tame only consisted of Spirit beasts and Demon beasts.


    Spirit beasts were lifeforms that inherited the spiritual influence of Heaven and Earth. Born with intelligence, they could communicate and interact with humans. There were some Spirit beasts that grew up along with humans from a young age, causing feelings being born between them. After they had grown up, the Spirit beast would be able to become their battle companion. And as for demon beasts, they were a branch from the Demon Race. Brutal and vicious with an innate savageness, they possessed a rough intelligence. They had a hard time differentiating between enemy and friend, and there were specialists who tamed these beasts specifically. If they were trained from young, after they grew up, it was very possible they could become a great aid during battle.


    The [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] was a fairly high class demon beast amongst the vicious beasts. If there was someone that had trained it from its young, then it was very possible that it was controlled by that person.


    From this golden wrist protection, this [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] did not come from the wild. It should be a battle companion that had been raised by humans.


    And this would also explain why there would be such a strong ferocious beast appearing in the hundred broken mountain range.


    But once this theory was established, this represented a far more serious problem.


    Since the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] was a battle pet raised by someone, then this meant the attack on the watch post was definitely not a coincidence. Very possibly, this was a scheme planned by some faction or expert. The death of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] did not signify the end of this matter. More horrifying incidents were about to occur.


    Ye Qingyu realized that along with the previous assassination incident, the force behind the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] could have been targeting him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve dragged you into this.¡± Ye Qingyu apologized to Yan Fan and the others.


    The watch post was destroyed, tens of sentries died tragically.


    I did not kill Bai Run, but Bai Run died because of me*.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was immediately enveloped in ire and guilt.


    He would definitely find the person behind this, to settle this blood debt.


    ¡°Superior, there is no need to say such things,¡± Yan Fan said emotionally. ¡°No matter who it is or what the force that wants to target you, we will definitely not retreat. We are just a group of old veterans that possesses nothing and have nothing to rely on. Although we may not have been able to sacrifice our lives on the battlefield, but when we retreated from the front lines, we were able to fight alongside you. This is our honour. Although tens of brothers have died, they have realized the oath that we made the moment we joined. They died with no complaints. For us, to fight with a holder of the military medal is our greatest honour. We will die with no complaints.¡±


    ¡°Die with no complaints.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, superior.¡±


    On the faces of the other sentries, there was a faint red from being emotionally moved. A glimmer of light was in their eyes.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what he should say.


    Even though his identity right now was a military officer, but he had not truly provided any assistance as of yet to the army. At this moment, he was incapable of comprehending the conviction of life and death the soldiers had and the interdependence between soldiers. He was incapable of understanding the heroism of advancing wave upon wave, stepping into the breach to replace fallen comrades all for their honour. He was incapable of viewing death as a return home. But the words of these veterans had greatly shaken Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense a great power on the bodies of Yan Fan and the others. This was not the martial power of yuan qi. This power may not be able to explode with killing force in a split second. But this force was what had truly allowed the Human Race to exist in this cold and merciless world. It was the pillar of their spirit.


    ¡°Good, we will bury the brothers that have fallen, then quickly leave from here.¡± Ye Qingyu did not tarry any longer.


    ¡°There is no need.¡± On the face of Yan Fan and others, there was a tragic determination written on their faces. ¡°As a soldier, to be buried between Heaven and Earth is long something we have prepared for. Our brothers, to be shrouded in ice and snow, to be able to sleep in the embrace of the pure white snow is already fortunate. Compared to our comrades who died in the mouths of the Demon Race, they are luckier many times over¡­ we should just leave here as quickly as possible.¡±


    To prepare against the next hidden attack, they must quickly depart from this destroyed watch post.


    But just where could they go right now?


    ¡°I know that there is an underground cave twenty miles from here. The location is hidden, it should be comparatively safe¡­¡± one of the sentries said, his eyes brightening.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Fine, lets first go there to hide for a while.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Pok!


    A spurt of blood came from Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth. His facial colour became candle yellow like thin gold.


    ¡°Superior¡­¡±


    ¡°Superior, are you okay?¡±


    The sentries were deeply shocked.


    Ye Qingyu rubbed off the traces of blood at the corner of his lips, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, its only just that I suffered some injuries during the battle with that beast¡­ No matter, let¡¯s leave here first.¡±


    ¡°Superior, let me carry you,¡± Yan Fan said.


    ¡°There is no need to make such a fuss. Quickly go, I can walk by myself.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed.


    The other sentries, had already uncovered some of the bowls, ladles and so on from the ice and snow cover along with several torches. After tidying the essential goods, under the lead of that armoured sentry, they left at high speed.


    The vast wind and snow, completely covered a person¡¯s tracks.


    The night was long and slow.


    As if it had no end.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In an icy peak hundreds of miles from here.


    Two figures were sat on a flat icy boulder on the peak, sipping tea and playing chess.


    The smooth icy rock about an acre of land in size had evidently been created using a supernatural sword technique to chop the ice peak in half. It was created by force. On the edges of the icy rock, there were numerous strange symbols and formations that were etched using a sword. They fluctuated with a pale silver light, the formation absorbing the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth. The use of this was to create a pale layer of light, covering the entire platform.


    Within the light layer, there was no wind nor snow.


    A clay teapot larger than the palm, floated in midair. Beneath it was a violent flame. Steam rose from it and the fragrance of tea wafted in the air.


    It was unknown what kind of tea was cooking in the tea pot but just a smell was enough to make one carefree and relaxed.


    Two people were sitting and drinking tea. One had greyish white hair and one was completely covered in a black robe.


    As the fingers of the two people pointed at the air, yuan qi pieces would appear. With a flick of their wrists, a chessboard manifested in the air.


    ¡°An hour has already passed, why has [Killing Star] not yet returned?¡± The grizzly-haired man placed a white piece.


    ¡°Your heart is disturbed.¡± Under the cowl of the black robe, a low chuckle emitted. A black piece created from black yuan qi was placed on the board. ¡°I¡¯ve won. Since Ye Qingyu has a treasure on him, he naturally has cards hidden under his sleeve. You made a beast to do your matters for you, this is far too great a responsibility for him. Most likely, your beast has already been killed.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± The grizzly man was angered, and waved his hand. The chessboard in the air dispersed, the white and black pieces turning into mist and disappearing. He rose quickly saying, ¡°The strength of the flesh body of [Killing Star] can be compared to a normal ten Spirit springs expert. To act against Ye Qingyu and tens of veterans, just what problem could it encounter¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Kacha.


    A light voice was heard.


    On the wrist of the grizzly haired man, a jade bracelet shattered, falling to the ground.


    The colour of his face abruptly changed.


    Since the jade bracelet was shattered, this represented that [Killing Star] was dead for sure.


    This jade bracelet belonged to the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] called [Killing Star]. It was its soul bracelet.


    The black-robed figure began laughing loudly. ¡°Liu Yuancheng, you feared Ye Qingyu¡¯s military identity and became overcautious, not daring to act with your own hands. To send a beast to do your job, could this be counted as trying to steal a chicken but losing the rice used to lure it? I¡¯ve long said, to do great matters, one must also have great courage. You are still not enough¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±


    The grizzly-haired man roared in rage.


    He was namely the registrar of the registrar office in Deer City, Liu Yuancheng.


    ¡°[Killing Star] is the battle companion I raised since I was small, it was like my son. Ye Qingyu, it must be you. You killed my Liu Lei, you killed my adopted son Sun Yuhu, and now you¡¯ve killed yet another one of my sons¡­ I swear, I will definitely turn your bones into ashes.¡± Liu Yuancheng, with ash-coloured hair that stood up like a mad lion rose, angered to the extreme.


    ¡°Hoho, just speaking a few words, who doesn¡¯t know how to do that.¡± The black-robed man sat where he was, with cold mocking laughter and phrases.


    Liu Yuancheng let out a bellow of rage, turning into a streak of light, charging into the vast night.


    Peng!


    The light barrier of the ice peak was destroyed by the impact.


    The wind and snow whistled entirely through the sky. The winds like electricity, the pieces of snow like blades.


    But it could not invade at all into the meters of space around the black-robed man.


    The black-robed man slowly stood up. With a beckon, the clay teapot was in his hands, the violet flame disappearing.


    He drank a sip of tea in the pot, and emitted a bizarre laugh. ¡°You avenge the murder of your son, I¡¯ll take my treasure¡­ You best not have any other intentions, otherwise, hehe¡­ if not for relying on you to confirm the location of that little brat, why would I team up with a retard like you.¡±


    *A famous saying in Chinese history regarding the story that someone indirectly caused Bai Run to die through their actions.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 120 Treating the Injuries

    Chapter 120 ¨C Treating the Injuries


    The ice cave that the armoured sentry had mentioned was something that he unintentionally discovered during hunting.


    The life of a sentry was dry and tedious. Some sentries, during the times where the weather was not particularly bad, would choose to go out and hunt to relieve their boredom. This could also aid in the accumulation of food stores. The sentry, during one of his hunts, fell into an icy crevice by accident. He thought that he was dead for sure. But what he discovered instead tens of meters below the icy layer, was a naturally created ice cave. It was like a labyrinth one could use to shelter from the ferocious wind and snow.


    He brought Ye Qingyu and the others near this area, spending over an hour of time before finally locating the ice cave.


    After descending tens of meters below the ice crevice, the noise of the outside explosive wind became much less. It made the entire world seem to be much quieter.


    The icy cave was like an underground palace made of ice and snow. The space below was exceedingly large. Corridors after corridors of ice passageways led to different areas, with different honeycomb-like ice rooms of all sorts and sizes scattered around. The air was exceedingly fresh and clear, suitable for living in.


    Yan Fan and the others found some ice rooms that were comparatively hidden, lighting a fire.


    The dim yellow light shone in all directions, passing through the reflection of the ice walls. The glow caused the entire ice cave to become beautiful.


    After the reflection of the lighting, brilliant rays of multicoloured lights were formed. It was as if this was a palace from legends.


    On the way here, Ye Qingyu had spat out a high quantity of blood. After entering and settling down, he sat in a meditative position, circulating his qi to treat his injury.


    The injury was far more serious than what he had initially imagined.


    The battle power of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] purely came from the toughness of his physical body. After exchanging several blows with it, Ye Qingyu discovered this aspect. So he chose to fight fire with fire. He wanted to determine just what kind of level the power of his physical body had reached and whether it was possible to fight against this gigantic beast.


    Because, after the exploration of the dragon¡¯s den in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], he discovered that the physical power of his body had explosively grown. It had risen to such a level that even he himself was not clear just how strong his physical body was.


    After the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], Ye Qingyu had not encountered any sort of strong opponents. Therefore, there was not a need to explode with his full strength to do battle.


    Meeting the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] today could be counted as finding an enemy to practice on.


    But the power of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] far exceeded Ye Qingyu¡¯s current level. But after Ye Qingyu went berserk, he felt that there was a strange energy fluctuating in his bones and limbs. As if this energy was endless and would never dry up, it surprisingly suppressed the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape]. He even managed to tear apart three arms from the dragon ape.


    This was absolutely a performance that exceeded Ye Qingyu¡¯s normal level.


    Of course, Ye Qingyu also paid a heavy price.


    Only he himself knew just how many heavy strikes of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] he had suffered.


    From his outer appearance, there were no signs of any injuries. This was due to the fact that after undergoing that experience in the dragon¡¯s den, the skin and flesh of Ye Qingyu¡¯s toughness had risen exponentially. Blades and swords would find it difficult to hurt him. Even though the fingernails of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] were sharp, but they could not break apart Ye Qingyu¡¯s skin and flesh.


    The injuries he sustained were all internal.


    Ye Qingyu felt like his body had been hammered heavily countless time by a steel mallet, as if his body had been crushed apart. Between his skeleton and muscles, there were many fragments of hidden injuries. But from the outside, everything seemed fine and intact. This type of pain was hard to describe.


    Using qi to activate his inner vision.


    ¡°My inner organs really have been displaced due to the force of the strikes¡­¡± Ye Qingyu could not help but feel frightened after the events. ¡°Thankfully, with both the nameless breathing technique and inner yuan to treat my injuries, I should be fully healed within five days¡­ Mother, it seems like I can¡¯t go that hard in the future.¡±


    His inner yuan activated.


    Within the dantian world, in the three Spirit springs, yuan qi springs spouted water pillars hundreds of meters high.


    The water rushed out from his dantian world, transforming into inner yuan that entered Ye Qingyu¡¯s bones and limbs. It nourished and healed the injuries he had sustained.


    Ye Qingyu sat cross legged, ripple after ripple of yuan qi fluctuating surrounded his entire body.


    Yan Fan and the others protected Ye Qingyu in the stone room. They also hurriedly utilized this time to recover.


    The watch post was destroyed and the formations for teleportation and communication had also been broken apart. For this period of time, they were in a state where they lost contact completely. A certain amount of time was needed before the military would notice the disappearance of the watch post and send experts to investigate. At least in half a month, they had no method of receiving any help whatsoever.


    Yan Fan and his subordinates were currently discussing something.


    They had experienced hundreds of battles, and had undergone countless dangerous situations. In such a circumstance, they still remained very calm. They were discussing what further protective measures they should take during this period of time. On the body of Yan Fan was a map belonging to the military that showed the distribution of the various watch posts as well as the comparatively safe routes. According to the instructions of the routes, for an expert of the Spirit spring stage to reach the next sentry post needed approximately half a month of time. This was under the prerequisite of being able to oppose the [Snow Ground Demon Beasts] nearby.


    Right now, the greatest threat was the invisible hand behind the scenes.


    The person that was able to control an adult [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] was definitely not simple.


    If their route was discovered by this person behind the scenes, then they had only one path left: death.


    Time passed second by second.


    The sentries began using the cooking utensils they had uncovered, beginning to prepare food.


    A while later, the fragrance of meat wafted within the ice cave.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­¡± Big Head was salivating, circling around the large bowl, and sticking out his tongue at Yan Fan and the others in a pleasing fashion. He completely did not have the attitude of a super battle companion that had just devoured an entire [Snow Ground Dragon Ape].


    Yan Fan and the others carefully played with Big Head to keep him happy.


    The glutton, very quickly becoming familiar with the sentries, lay down and reclined in their embrace, allowing them to scratch him.


    The sentries were curious, but also at the same time they did not know whether to laugh or cry. Superior Ye¡¯s battle companion really was too close to humans and his outer appearance was too cute. If not for the fact that they had personally witnessed him devouring a [Snow Ground Dragon Ape], the sentries really did not dare to believe that this was a battle companion.


    Time quickly passed on.


    The sentries did not know how many bowls of meat they had cooked.


    The tens of bowls that they had prepared all ended up in the stomach of Big Head.


    In truth, the sentries had never seen a dog that was able to eat so much. Not to mention the fact that he had eaten a [Snow Ground Dragon Ape], simply devouring ten cooked bowls of meat was too shocking. After it was cooked and still very hot, Big Head would just open his mouth and suck it into his stomach. He was not afraid of the heat in the slightest.


    The sentries were about to cry.


    If this continued on, all the meat they brought would be completely finished. And in the coming half a month of time, they could only suffer hunger.


    But this was the dog of Superior Ye, and they could not find a rope to tie around his mouth¡ª what was even more tragic was that if they fought, the sentries would not win against that dog. If not for Ye Qingyu¡¯s intervention, they would most likely have been eaten by this big headed dog and became human skeletons with not even a hint of flesh.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­!¡±


    Big Head¡¯s mouth was dripping with saliva, staring at the twelfth bowl of meat.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± The sentries looked at each other.


    Yan Fan could not laugh or cry.


    After the sentries had made preparations for the given the twelfth bowl to be devoured by this dog, Ye Qingyu finally stopped in the treatment of his injury.


    Puk!


    He opened his mouth and spat out a black jet of blood.


    The blood was black as ink, and when it fell to the ground it would emit an odour of sharp unpleasantness.


    ¡°Superior¡­¡± Yan Fan and the others quickly rushed over and surrounded him.


    Ye Qingyu wiped away the traces of blood at the corner of his lips, a smile appearing on his expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine, the gathered blood located in the hidden injuries of my body has all been forced out. This is not too large a matter. After treating it several more times, the inner organs can return to their original position¡­ En, it¡¯s so fragrant, did you prepare meat?¡±


    ¡°We just finished cooking¡­¡± the sentry said half his sentence then suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to look.


    The bowl was long empty.


    Big Head was excitedly panting as his tongue licked the last drop of the meat stew into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°Just what has happened?¡±


    When Liu Yuancheng saw the gigantic skeleton of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] in front of him, apart from feeling rage, he also felt slightly perplexed.


    What had happened?


    After the soul bracelet had shattered, Liu Yuancheng realized that [Killing Star] had already met its doom.


    Just what kind of method, that after killing the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape], would only leave the bones of the corpse behind?


    Liu Yuancheng¡¯s heart faintly felt that he had overlooked something.


    He uncovered the entire collapsed sentry post, finding twenty-one corpses. Included within were the four military officers that he had arranged beside Ye Qingyu. Then he carefully examined the identity of these people, meticulously investigating the injuries sustained by these people.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu is not within the dead¡­¡±


    ¡°The four military officers died from a sword, and this should be from the same sword. Their bodies were nearly sliced apart¡­ an extremely fast sword!¡±


    ¡°Within the fragments of icy rock, there are also destroyed hidden weapons¡­¡±


    Liu Yuancheng closed his eyes. In his mind, he imagined everything that could have happened.


    The death of the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] made him angry. But apart from anger, there was also a shred of apprehension. Originally, everything was in his control, but after losing the secret [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] that he had always treated as a card under his sleeve he began to have doubts. Just what kind of secret was hidden on Ye Qingyu?


    ¡°No matter what, the watch post is already destroyed. Haha, even if the military investigates, they would think that it is destroyed by the Demon Race. They won¡¯t investigate anything leading to me. As for that Ye Qingyu¡­¡± The ash-coloured hair of Liu Yuancheng danced in the strong winds, his face sinister and malicious. ¡°The watch post is already destroyed. Just where can you escape. Even if you hide yourself underground, I can dig you out like digging a rat from his hole.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng activated his yuan qi, energy waves extending in all directions, searching for their tracks in all direction.


    At the same time.


    A thousand meters away.


    A black-robed figure stood silently in the snow and wind, a low chuckle emitting from his throat.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu was treating his injuries yet again.


    The movement of his inner organs had injured his foundation. He needed time and rest before he could fully recover.


    The Ye Qingyu right now absolutely could not fight anyone. Otherwise, his inner organs would jolt about and the injuries he had sustained would worsen.


    The destruction of the sentry post was already six hours ago.


    One could imagine that outside the ice cave was brightness and light.


    Two hours later, Ye Qingyu awoke from his state.


    The injuries had gotten a little better, but still not completely healed


    ¡°No matter what, I must treat my injuries then travel to the next sentry post,¡± Ye Qingyu made his decision. First, he must recover his strength. Once he recovered, everything was possible. The ice cave was a comparatively safe location. If he went out and was discovered by his enemies, he was dead for sure.


    Yan Fan and the others also agreed on this point.


    But they did not think that not even an hour later, danger would descend.


    Liu Yuancheng had found the place they were hidden.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 121 Chase

    Chapter 121 ¨C Chase


    ¡°So you people really were here!¡±


    The lanky figure of Liu Yuancheng appeared with his long robe flapping and grey hair rustling. He walked step by step into the ice cave that was located underground.


    He blocked the entrance, a strong yuan qi fluctuation burning around his body with snow and wind following him. His gaze like electricity. With just one glance, he was able to find Ye Qingyu. Coldly sneering, ¡°You really are a brat that is hard to deal with, to have hidden here. But it ends here.¡±


    ¡°So it really was you?¡± At this moment, Ye Qingyu was able to fully understand.


    If it really was Liu Yuancheng behind the attacks, then everything that had happened before could be explained. At the very least, he had the ability to place spies in the [Breakthrough Barracks] and was able to instruct the four military officers to assassinate him. And this [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] was most likely the ferocious beast that this old bastard had raised.


    ¡°You should have long realized it was me.¡± Liu Yuancheng pressed forward step by step, a powerful aura that cause the flame on the torches to flicker and sway rapidly. The entire underground cave became many times dimmer. His murderous intent was like a real physical object. ¡°Did you really think I was afraid of you? Did you really think I would let you go? After my Liu-er, was he killed by you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu remained silently for a breath of time. He knew that today could not end well.


    Liu Yuancheng was the registrar of the city leader office. Not only was his position prestigious, but his personal strength could not be underestimated. He was absolutely not someone he could fight against currently.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Liu Lei was killed by me.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°Not raising him well is the mistake of the father. To raise your son into such a calamity, he should have long been killed by someone else. He brought his thugs to kill me, and was instead killed by me instead. He deserved it.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you say he deserved it.¡± Liu Yuancheng began chuckling madly.


    The laughter filled with sorrow and rage echoed throughout the icy cave.


    ¡°Today, I will kill you ten thousand times and make you beg for life and death. I will make you regret that you have ever arrived to this world.¡± Liu Yuancheng was like an enraged old lion.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile. ¡°If you want revenge, then just come. But this matter has nothing to do with the sentries. Let them go.¡±


    ¡°Childish.¡± Liu Yuancheng was a like a cat playing with a mouse, coldly sneering. ¡°Why are you pretending to be a hero in front of me? Rotten retard! Would I let them live and allow them to become witnesses who will attest against me? Everyone that is with you today needs to die too. You tell me to let them go, but I¡¯ll instead slaughter them all. I¡¯ll make you watch their death with your own eyes.¡±


    Saying this, he casually swiped his arm.


    An azure yuan qi surged out. Like an explosion of thunder, it exploded towards Yan Fan.


    A terrible yuan qi fluctuation.


    Ye Qingyu had a scare, his figure flashing. Blocking in front of Yan Fan, both his fists struck out.


    At this moment, the full power of Ye Qingyu exploded. The meridian around his back swelled, the bones and flesh shuddering. As if nine enormous dragons were migrating, there were the faint roars of dragons inside his body. His fist struck out, an uninterrupted snarl that met the azure lightning.


    This was the most powerful strike that Ye Qingyu could produce.


    Boom!


    The green lighting was forcefully dispersed by this attack.


    ¡°Puk¡­ Chi!¡±


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth and spat out a jet of blood. He was shaking as he flew back, landing on an ice wall ten meters of away. Accompanied by the sound of the impact, the ice walls collapsed. Half of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was covered.


    ¡°Superior?¡±


    ¡°Protect the superior!¡±


    The sentries frantically ran towards Ye Qingyu, uncovering Ye Qingyu from the ice.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was deathly pale, a scarlet red trace of blood on the corner of his lips. He could feel an acute and persisting pain in his body. His muscles and bones had gone soft and he had nearly lost all sensation in his body. He did not even have the energy to stand up anymore. This was especially so for his internal organs. As if it had been burnt by a scorching flame, it was so painful that Ye Qingyu could see golden stars.


    ¡°The inner organs have gotten displaced again before it could recover¡­ this will not end well.¡±


    Ye Qingyu dripped cold sweat.


    ¡°So your body was suffering an injury already, hahahaha¡­¡± After a slight surprise, Liu Yuancheng began laughing madly. ¡°It really is according to Heaven¡¯s will. It seems likely that today is the day that you are fated to die in my hands.¡±


    Ye Qingyu coldly snorted, struggling to stand up.


    But his legs crumbled, the pain in his body making him nearly faint. He was not even able to stand stably.


    ¡°Ahaha, look at your crippled appearance. You still want to do battle with me?¡± Liu Yuancheng was venting the pent up wrath, feeling pleasure in this moment.


    He had a face of contempt as he said, ¡°I have seen far too many geniuses. After becoming dominant for a while, they don¡¯t realize how high the Heavens are or how deep the Earth is and want to fight. But in the eyes of the older generation, they won¡¯t even know how they died in their final moments. In Deer City, I have already endured for so many days. No matter how high your tail is raised, you will ultimately die in my hands.¡±


    Ye Qingyu spat out a goblet of blood, biting his teeth and forcefully activating his inner yuan.


    But in an instant, he could feel that the inner yuan in his body was in complete disarray, hard to control. Like steel needles, not the slightest degree of strength could be mustered by him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover. Protect the superior, quickly go.¡±


    Yan Fan placed Ye Qingyu on the back of one of the sentries. He himself madly screamed, unsheathing his long blade and charging towards Liu Yuancheng.


    The sentries were blank for a moment, then let out a grievous roar. Without the slightest delay, they carried Ye Qingyu and left in the closest passageway.


    ¡°Old Yan, take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Boss Fan, we will still be brothers in the next life.¡±


    The other sentries did not turn their heads as they loudly screamed. They followed the armoured sentry into the corridors of the ice cave.


    On their faces were steaming hot tears.


    Each of them was clear that the moment they turned around, they would say an eternal farewell.


    But turning and fleeing at the first instance was not because they feared for their lives.


    As a soldier, sometimes there were times where you needed to do things more terrifying than death.


    Yan Fan¡¯s final strike was like a moth rushing to the flame. The reason he did this was to struggle for ten breaths of time, to allow them to bring Ye Qingyu safely away.


    This tacit understanding that did not need prior planning was cultivated during these ten years of military life together.


    The movements of the sentries were rapid and decisive. Even for an expert like Liu Yuancheng, he absolutely could not react. By the time he recovered, the four sentries had already carried Ye Qingyu into an ice passageway. In the blink of an eye, his figure could not be seen anymore¡­


    Yan Fan, wielding the long blade, charged at him madly.


    ¡°Damn cripple, scram!¡±


    Liu Yuancheng struck with his palm, yuan qi shooting out.


    Green lightning tore apart space with a whistling sound.


    Yan Fan completely could not evade before he was struck. The long blade in his hands was shattered, the broken blade exploding and embedding into his body. His figure was sent soaring away, and a palm print was shockingly evident on his chest. His body was nearly completely pierced through by this palm strike.


    Liu Yuancheng silhouette was quick as electricity, rushing towards that icy corridor.


    But the moment he lifted his feet, he abruptly felt something constraining his leg.


    Lowering his head to look, he saw the Yan Fan who had not yet died completely. Once again, he had inconceivably thrown himself over. Both his arms were fiercely gripping the right leg of Liu Yuancheng, his facial features ferocious as he stalled for time.


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng¡¯s face darkened, his hand moving.


    Boom!


    The body of Yan Fan blew apart.


    The light in the cave was particularly glaring to the eyes as the scarlet red blood and the white bones shattered and scattered in the ice cave.


    But even if so, the last complete arm of this head of the watch post was still tightly gripping onto the leg of Liu Yuancheng. As if it was made of steel, the fingers even tore apart the clothing.


    ¡°Unlucky.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng cursed. His leg faintly quivered, and then this arm was also scattered into flesh and bones.


    After this slight stalling of time, the sentries had already run to somewhere he could not see anymore.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s just see where you can escape to.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng coldly sneered, activating his inner yuan, his figure like lightning. He chased after them, into the icy passageway that Ye Qingyu and the others had disappeared into.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Let¡­ Let me down.¡±


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth as he said these words.


    He was enduring so that he did not shed tears.


    In the moment that he saw Yan Fan dash out bravely with no thought to his own personal safety, Ye Qingyu was once again stunned by this leader of the sentries.


    Even though they had only met for two days of time, but this was already not the first time that Ye Qingyu was astounded by these sentries. Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu could sense something special on the bodies of these soldiers that a normal person did not possess. Every time, it was able to give him a humongous impact.


    ¡°Superior, as long as the green mountain is still present, there is no need to worry about there not being enough firewood.¡± The armoured sentry gripped Ye Qingyu tightly.


    The group did not tarry in the slightest


    The terrain of the ice cave was tangled and complicated. Furthermore, the surface of the ground was also very slippery. Certain parts of the corridor were completely like a slide. The sentries carrying Ye Qingyu directly slid through the icy terrain.


    The rough and frantic breathing of the others, sounded in this silent and icy cave.


    They did not know where the end of the ice cave was. They also did not know whether there was a path in front of them.


    But evidently at this time, this was not the moment to ponder such questions.


    The first thing they needed to do was to escape the chase of Liu Yuancheng.


    Otherwise, everything would be wasted.


    Ye Qingyu struggled several times to get down from the back of the armoured sentry.


    But the acute pain in his inner organs, made him unable to move. Originally his wounds were about to recover. But after receiving the strike of Liu Yuancheng, injury had stacked upon injury. It made his situation even more serious. He had basically lost all his ability to do battle.


    Approximately ten minutes later.


    The air in the corridor had already gradually began to turn thin.


    This naturally formed underground labyrinth was as if it would never reach an end.


    Another ten minutes later.


    In front of then, a small scale space like that of a large stone house appeared.


    In the walls of this space, there were tens of holes that were approximately two or three meters wide. It was so deep that one could not see the bottom. It was unknown where these holes led to.


    It was another honeycomb-like area.


    The sentries slightly caught their breath in this icy area. A sentry soundlessly gave out several hand signals, and a faint smile was seen on the face of this sentry. Waving to the other people, he entered one of the icy holes, stopping two or three meters within the icy hole.


    And the armoured sentry and his other companions, carried Ye Qingyu. They chose another icy corridor, rapidly entering deeply.


    Ye Qingyu at this time, had already entered in a pseudo state of unconsciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    A short while later, the figure of Liu Yuancheng came. Like the reaping Death god, he finally arrived in this honeycomb-like ice area.


    After sweeping his gaze around this environment, he hesitated slightly. He did not think that so many passageways would appear.


    As he was about to closely observe and enter into one of the divergent corridors, he saw something. Abruptly, in the corner of his eyes he could see something flashing in one of the passageways to the left¡­ Liu Yuancheng shouted loudly. Without taking more time to think deeper, his figure transformed into a streak of light that chased towards the flash in that passageway.


    ¡°Just where are you running out, quickly scram out.¡±


    His eyes were able to discern that the figure running was namely one of the sentries. Liu Yuancheng was delighted.


    But in this corridor, the ice floor was far too slippery He did not dare to put any force at all into his footsteps. Otherwise, if he managed to vibrate the icy walls enough, the entire passageway of the icy cave could collapse. In this icy cave that extended who knows how deep underground, if it was destroyed then even he himself would be hard pressed to escape a sure death.


    Because of this apprehension, during the rapid chase of Liu Yuancheng, there was no method that he could use to capture the sentry that was escaping and sliding away like a mouse.


    ¡°Looking to die!¡±


    Liu Yuancheng became impatient.


    After chasing for ten breaths of time, the sentry that was frantically escaping in front of him suddenly halted.


    The distance between the two shortened constantly.


    There was no longer any path left in the corridor. It had reached the end.


    ¡°Haha, why do you not run?¡± Liu Yuancheng pressed closer and closer, taking step after step forward. ¡°Where¡¯s the others? Where did Ye Qingyu go?¡±


    The sentry turned back, looking at Liu Yuancheng


    He was breathing roughly, sweat dampening his entire body. He had activated his inner yuan fully to escape, but in the end he was not Liu Yuancheng¡¯s opponent.


    But seeing the person whose strength was greater than him by who knows how many times, seeing this major player whose status was more prestigious than him many times over, the countenance of the soldier very quickly calmed down.


    He stood silently where he was. Facing the enraged Liu Yuancheng, there was not the slightest trace of fear. In his eyes, there was only contempt and mockery. With both hands on his waist, he began chuckling loudly.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? You are asking to die! Quickly speak! Where are they?¡± Liu Yuancheng felt that something was not quite right.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess.¡± The sentry winked.


    Liu Yuancheng was taken aback.


    And at this time, a bizarre energy abruptly broke out from within the body of the sentry. As if it was the eruption of a volcano that could not be halted, it exploded.


    Boom!


    Self-destruct.


    Blood and flesh flew, white bone shattering.


    A terrifying energy exploded towards all directions, bursting towards Liu Yuancheng.


    Liu Yuancheng waved his hand, green yuan qi activating. Like a forcefield, it rebounded the fragments of white bones that shot towards to him.


    ¡°You deserve to die.¡± Liu Yuancheng was both shocked and angry.


    He was not an idiot. He very quickly understood that he had fallen into their scheme.


    The sentry had led him here, and the others must have brought Ye Qingyu to escape into another corridor.


    However, as he was angry, Liu Yuancheng also felt a deep unrest and shock.


    He had occupied a high position for a very long time. In normal days, he would often interact with the elegant high class nobilities, and he had seen many geniuses in his time. Because his eyes were higher than the crown of his head, low class martial artists and soldiers were an existence that did not enter into his consideration at all.


    In the eyes of Liu Yuancheng, these soldiers were like ants. Stupid and vulgar, extremely dirty, they only possessed a cheap life. They were only something of value if they could be of use to him.


    But today, he witnessed these low class martial artists that he looked down on, surprising him. Time and time again, they made him return without any achievement whatsoever.


    Liu Yuancheng could not help but admit that even he was moved.


    The lowly soldiers that in his eyes were not even worth a single ounce would show such bravery. They did not fear death in the slightest.


    He stood where he was, silent for ten breaths of times. Then he returned to the original route.


    Very quickly, he once again returned to that honeycomb-like room.


    Amongst the tens of icy corridors, after a detailed examination, he finally discovered some traces of Ye Qingyu and the others. He continued to chase on.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    A similar incident occurred yet again.


    ¡°Speak, just where had Ye Qingyu gone?¡± Liu Yuancheng had chased the sentry to where he had nowhere else he could go.


    ¡°Peh.¡± The sentry spat out a mouthful of saliva, unsheathing the long blade at his waist. His face was ferocious as he charged forwards and he swung his blade through the air.


    Liu Yuancheng faintly swiped his arm across.


    A ray of green yuan qi struck out like thunder.


    The long blade in the hands of the soldier shattered. His figure was sent flying back, landing on the ice wall. Every bone in his body shattered into who knows how many pieces.


    ¡°Speak, and I¡¯ll give you a quick death. If you don¡¯t say, I¡¯ll make you have a fate worse than death.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng was enraged to the extreme. The sinister light in his eyes was flickering. His entire person was like a volcano that was about to erupt, gloomy and dreadful.


    ¡°Haha, hahaha¡­¡± The soldier laid in the pool of his own blood. He could not move in the slightest, but he emitted a forced laugh. ¡°Come, come, come, come and try. Whatever method you have, just try it. Let¡¯s see if your grandfather I will let out even a single sound to beg for mercy.¡±


    Liu Yuancheng was enraged.


    Lifting his hand, a powerful yuan qi surged out. In a split second, it turned everything below the sentry¡¯s waist into meat paste.


    Who would have guessed that the sentry did not even look. He lay silently on the ground, a faint smile on his face as he looked at the arch of the icy ceiling. He said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yan, wait for me under there. Don¡¯t make me lonely on the yellow river road¡­¡±


    Liu Yuancheng was taken aback.


    His fingers flicked out.


    A gust of wind rushed out, piercing through the head of the sentry¡¯s head.


    Ultimately, he had given the sentry a painless death.


    Because through such a demonstration, Liu Yuancheng already understood that the sentry had long embraced death. Even if he used the cruelest of tortures on his body, it was no use. It was just a waste of time.


    Apart from being angered, in the depths of Liu Yuancheng¡¯s heart, he was ultimately somewhat impressed by these lowly soldiers.


    ¡°Just what kind of method did Ye Qingyu use, that these soldiers would be so hell bent on saving him?¡±


    Liu Yuancheng could not understand.


    He turned and left in another corridor.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the black-robed man in front of him.


    He had finally recovered slightly, and could barely walk.


    And beside him, there was only the armoured sentry left.


    Previously, to delay the chase of Liu Yuancheng, they had volunteered to stay behind. Time and time again, they had diverted Liu Yuancheng. This held no difference to staying and dying.


    Ye Qingyu once again hated the pain of being so weak.


    He had long regarded these sentries like his family.


    But he was forced to watch as they were slaughtered, with nothing he could do.


    Strong!


    I need to become powerful.


    Ye Qingyu had never wished for power like he did now.


    But first, he had to live on.


    He endured his sorrow, not turning around to attack Liu Yuancheng. With the support of the last armoured sentry, he had finally escaped from this place.


    Who would have thought that a black-robed person would appear and block his path.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°A person that has always been very interested in you.¡± The voice of the black-robed person was so low, that it was as if it came from his chest. But unquestionably, his strength was terrifying. It was tens of times greater than Liu Yuancheng, because Ye Qingyu was able to feel a suffocating pressure he had never experienced before.


    This was a terrifying expert.


    And he was an enemy and not a friend.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve managed to escape to here. to protect you, the little ants have really all died. A pity, ¡®the ordinary man is innocent, but treasuring a jade ring can become a crime.¡± The black-robed man cackled, stretching out his hand. ¡°Fine, hand it over.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was blank. ¡°Hand what over?¡±


    ¡°If you hand over the treasure on you, I could possibly not kill you. I¡¯ll give you a chance to live on.¡± The black-robed man laughed strangely. ¡°If you can escape from the chase of Liu Yuancheng, then you can live on.¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 122 Human Pill

    Chapter 122 ¨C Human Pill


    ¡°First let him go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu pointed towards the armoured sentry next to him.


    The black-robed figure gave an indifferent gesture. ¡°Sure.¡± Again to the armoured sentry. ¡°Fine, you can scram now.¡±


    The armoured sentry hesitated, looking towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Go.¡± Ye Qingyu let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°Brother, you must live on to let the others know, just what has happened in the fifty sixth watch post. Proclaim the fearless deeds of brother Yan Fan and the others to everyone. Make them know just what is the dignity and honour of the sentries.¡±


    The gaze of the armoured sentinel hesitated for a brief moment.


    But in the next split second, his gaze once again became determined yet again.


    ¡°No, I cannot go.¡± The armoured sentry straightened his body, unsheathing the standard long blade at his waist. Blocking in front of Ye Qingyu, he said in a determined voice, ¡°Big brother Yan told me to protect superior. Even if I die, I cannot even retreat one step. And as for the dignity and honour of the sentries, this is fought for using blades and spears and not by announcing. As long as we are able to achieve it, even if no one else knows, we can have a clear conscience.¡±


    Ye Qingyu immediately had no words to say.


    The black-robed figure remained quiet as he watched this scene.


    He was not impatient, nor did he hurry them.


    Evidently from his perspective, everything was already in his control and within his grasp. After waiting for so many days, he was not impatient about this little delay.


    ¡°Just what kind of treasure do you want?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the black-robed figure. After thinking, he summoned the [Little Shang sword], the autumn water of the blade brightening up the dim environment of the cave. There was a strange chill. Ye Qingyu took a step forward. ¡°This sword? Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    The black-robed man let out a short laugh. ¡°A poor Spirit weapon. How could it enter my eyes?¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, then brought out the glutton Big Head from within his chest. ¡°Could it be him?¡±


    The silly dog silently lay on Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm. It seemed as if Big Head had eaten too much. He seemed to have entered a state of deep hibernation.


    The black-robed man remained silent for a short time.


    Then in his voice, became somewhat angered, ¡°Ye Qingyu, my patience is extremely limited. Don¡¯t use such a stupid method, to provoke my bottom line time and time again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu stuffed Big Head back into his chest.


    After thinking for a while, he finally understood just what the black-robed man had came for.


    After hesitating for a brief second , he summoned the Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart] from his sea of consciousness. Placing it in his hand, ¡°Fine, this should be what you have been wanting. Take it away, but, I need you to save him.¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the armoured sentry beside him.


    He very much did not want to part with it.


    But there was no other way.


    Ye Qingyu knew the full value of this Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart] ¨C it held practically no difference from a legendary martial storehouse. Ye Qingyu had already benefited greatly by only unlocking a tiny part of the contents. By handing over this Bronze book, perhaps it was tantamount to giving up the opportunity to become a peerless expert.


    Because of his situation, even if Ye Qingyu would die, he needed to fight for it.


    Even if he died, he would absolutely not hand over the Bronze book.


    But right now, next to him, there was still the armoured sentry.


    The sentries had already sacrificed too much for him. Ye Qingyu did not wish for anyone else to die for him.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Hahaha, are you pretending to be crazy.¡± The black-robed figure began to shake with a low laugh. Within the laughter, there was a type of omen contained within that seemed to signal the eruption of a volcano. ¡°It seems like my manner was too friendly, that you would dare to act so recklessly. This is the last time I will ask. Will you hand it over or not?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Could it be this black-robed figure did not come for the Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart]?


    However, apart from these items on his body, could there be any other objects that could be counted as ¡®treasures¡¯?


    The armoured sentry also stared with shock at Ye Qingyu.


    He did not understand why he would tell the other party to take away his treasure when he was obviously empty handed.


    Could he be intentionally playing with and teasing the black-robed figure?


    But no matter in what situation, superior Ye was the one in the right. Since he was the owner of the heroic military medal, then even if he sacrificed his life to protect him, it was worth it. Because every soldier understood what the military medal represented. To be able to obtain a military medal, at the very least they had done a great deed like saving an army of tens of thousands in number and turning the tide of battlefield. Just for this point alone, was enough for any soldier to feel that it was worth dying for.


    And at this time, the armoured sentry did not feel nervous anymore.


    He deeply breathed in, gathering energy, making preparations for his last battle.


    ¡°Just what kind of treasure do you want?¡± Ye Qingyu waved the Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] in his hand, angrily saying.


    The black-robed man did not reply.


    A shred of black yuan qi fluctuation began to surge out from within his body.


    A terrifying aura made Ye Qingyu and the armoured sentry sense suffocation. They could not gather the intention to resist at all


    ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin.¡± The black-robed man advanced step by step.


    Ye Qingyu was enraged, about to say something, when a ray of light flashed in his mind. He turned to look over at the armoured sentry, then looked at the expression of the black-robed figure, suddenly realizing an inconceivable fact¡ª


    They could not see the Bronze book.


    No wonder.


    The moment Ye Qingyu had summoned the Bronze book, he had already made the preparations to let it go. He did not imagine that such a result would occur.


    The secrets on the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] were really far too many. It seems right now, only he was able to see it. Apart from himself, even experts like the black-robed man apart from not seeing it, he could not even sense its existence.


    This should have been a great and positive discovery.


    He did not have to worry about the Bronze book being stolen away in the future.


    But right now, this was absolutely a great misfortune.


    The black-robed figure could not see the Bronze book, and thought Ye Qingyu was playing with him. Under his rage, he was about to rise and attack.


    What should he do?


    Ye Qingyu began to panic.


    The next instant, the armoured sentry had already made Ye Qingyu¡¯s choice for him.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    This sentry let out a low bellow, both hands gripping his long blade. Like a cheetah that slunk out, he charged towards the black-robed man.


    ¡°Superior, quickly run,¡± the sentry madly screamed.


    Ye Qingyu did not run.


    Because the strength of the black-robed was far too powerful. He could not escape at all.


    ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­¡± A gloomy owl-like hoot of laughter sounded. The black-robed figure only lightly flicked his sleeve, then the armoured sentry was as if he was struck by a battering ram. He spurted with blood as he soared backwards. Every inch of the long blade had shattered, and there were constant sounds of bones fracturing and breaking within his body. In his entire skeleton, there was already likely not to be one intact bone within.


    Ye Qingyu loudly exhaled, stretching his hand out and catching the armoured sentry.


    ¡°Superior¡­¡± The sentry was having his last moment of lucidity prior to his death. A faint and calm smile was on his face. ¡°I did not lose the face of brother Yan and the others. I protected¡­ the dignity of the sentries and¡­ and glory.¡±


    Ye Qingyu hissed through his teeth with sorrow, hatred and madness.


    He hated the fact that this sentry was on the cusp of his death, but he did not possess the power to change anything.


    ¡°Superior¡­ I¡­ I have a little brother, in Youyan Pass¡­ called¡­ called¡­ Ye Congyun, He¡­ he¡­¡± As the sentry said this, two jets of blood suddenly spat from his mouth. The inner organs in disarray was shattering, and his body began twitching.


    Ye Qingyu understood the meaning in his words.


    ¡°Rest assured, when I reach Youyan Pass, I will definitely find him. I will definitely protect him. You can rest assured¡­ I swear.¡± Ye Qingyu made an oath, fighting against the mourning in his heart.


    The armoured sentry passed away.


    He was the youngest sentry in the group.


    To do his duty, to protect his honour, he had died.


    Ye Qingyu embraced the young corpse, speechless for a while. Then he abruptly howled to the heavens. Black hair badly standing up, the inner yuan flowing in his body madly activated. Withstanding the pain like being stabbed by ten thousand needles, he madly charged towards the black-robed figure¡­


    The black-robed figure flicked his hands.


    Boom!


    An explosion sounded to his ears.


    Ye Qingyu could feel a burst at the pit of his stomach and a sweetness at the back of his throat. His entire body flew out.


    This was his last conscious thought.


    Then he fainted.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Who knows how long after.


    Ye Qingyu gradually awakened.


    His body was as if it was bathed in hot spring, a warm sensation constantly able to be felt. There was a hard to describe comfortable feeling, as if he had once again returned to the amniotic fluids of his mother. This was a natural sensation, profound and mysterious. At this moment, Ye Qingyu could hardly describe it.


    He struggled to shake his head, to allow his thoughts to become clearer.


    What had happened?


    Just where was this place?


    Was I not killed by the black-robed man?


    Ye Qingyu was filled with questions.


    The surroundings were completely dark, and he himself was as if was immersed in some sort of liquid. This feeling was extremely bizarre.


    I did not die?


    Could I be saved by someone?


    What made him even more shocked was that his injuries seemed to be almost fully recovered. His inner organs were not painful anymore and his inner yuan flowed much more smoothly.


    At this time¡ª


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve awakened?¡±


    A familiar voice was transmitted into his ears.


    It was the voice of the black-robed man.


    Ye Qingyu shivered, suddenly realizing that he had over-simplified matters.


    ¡°Just where I am?¡± Ye Qingyu loudly screamed.


    He discovered, that his hands and feet could not move in the slightest.


    The liquid in this space had a bizarre and horrifying pressure that fixed him stably in this place. There was a sensation like sitting and meditating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you are in a very safe place right now.¡± In the voice of the black-robed man, there was a ridicule that made one quiver. ¡°A little mouse like you is not honest in the slightest. Since you won¡¯t hand over the treasure on you, then I can only switch to a different method to deal with you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt his blood run cold.


    ¡°I did not think, I did not think, I really did not think that a little brat like you has the rare [Holy Body of the Dragon¡¯s Blood]. In your body, there is the blood of the holy dragon flowing within. Hahaha, the [Holy Body of the Dragon¡¯s Blood], has already been extinguished for thousands of years, to be found by me. This is really an unexpected and pleasant surprise.¡± The voice of the black-robed man had excitement and delight contained within.


    ¡°[Holy Body of the Dragon¡¯s Blood]? Just what is that? In my body, just why would there be the blood of the holy dragon?¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt somewhat nonplussed and confused.


    He continued to hear the mad laughter of the black-robed man as he continued speaking, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®to lose at sunrise, but gain at sunset¡¯*. Haha, Heaven is not treating me too badly. Haha, not being able to obtain the treasure is fine. After I have refined you into a [Human Pill] and ingest this pill, this can add five hundred years to my longevity. It will be enough for me to recover my youthful vigour. Haha, this is an opportunity that is even rarer than any treasure!


    The delighted chuckle of the black-robed man resounded from all directions.


    Then Ye Qingyu suddenly felt a brightness above his head.


    Light shined in.


    The excited and sinister smile of the black-robed man appeared from above him.


    Borrowing the light, Ye Qingyu carefully observed. He discovered that he was confined within a two-person tall ancient copper cauldron.


    *compensated for his earlier loss Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 123 The Fourth Spirit Spring

    Chapter 123 ¨C The Fourth Spirit Spring


    On the lid of the brass cauldron that was one meter in diameter, there were indistinct engravings of birds and animals. They should be organisms of the distant past. The decorative design fluctuated with a strange beauty, whirling and rotating, floating above the cauldron and letting out strange ¡°chi, chi¡± sounds.


    The pill cauldron that Ye Qingyu was located in was copper in colour, flickering and glimmering with the light.


    His entire body was stuffed in the pill cauldron.


    The space inside the pill cauldron was exceedingly spacious, but there was a pale yellow liquid within the inside of the cauldron. Everything below Ye Qingyu¡¯s head was immersed in this body of liquid. There was a sensation similar to that of being prepared inside a medicinal wine.


    It was unknown as to just what exactly the pale yellow liquid was. The liquid seemed to emit a faint fragrance. If one examined carefully, the yellow water seemed to be composed of all kinds of different ingredients with the discernible smell of Spirit herbs and precious medicines contained within.


    ¡°Haha, I understand now. It seems like the outside world has been misled. The reason that you were in the spotlight during the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield], was not because you had a treasure on your body, but because of the [Holy Body of the Dragon¡¯s Blood].¡± The voice of the black-robed man that came from outside the cauldron held a hard to disguise excitement. ¡°But this is even better. For me, to refine a holy body of the Human Race into a [Human Pill] is absolutely much better than whatever treasure, hahaha¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu struggled for a moment.


    His body quivered, but it was hard to break through the strange energy constraining him.


    But it caused the pale yellow liquid to splash about, with some entering his mouth that caused him to choke¡­


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t hurry. It needs a total of nine days for the pill to be created. If your will is determined enough, then you can last for another six or seven days at least. Haha.¡± The voice of the black-robed man seemed incomparably sinister. ¡°Don¡¯t fear, the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] within the cauldron is made from forty-nine different types of Spirit herbs. It absolutely could be counted as a rare treasure. Did you know that for a normal person to obtain even a drop of this divine liquid they have to pay a huge price? Right now, I am submerging your entire body inside. This can be counted as your good fortune, hahaha!¡±


    Very quickly, Ye Qingyu was able to sense the inner temperature of the cauldron beginning to rise.


    The yellow [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] began to emit a pale golden radiance, escaping from the gap at the top of the cauldron.


    The medicinal fragrance inside the cauldron became more and more concentrated.


    Ye Qingyu could not move in the slightest.


    But when he swallowed in the fragrance emitting from the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] he would have a feeling where he felt peaceful and at ease. The injuries inside his body were recovering at a noticeable speed. The hidden injuries in his flesh and bones began to disappear and the inner yuan that was in disarray gradually began to stabilize.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart moved.


    He did not resist anymore, silently practicing the nameless breathing technique, breathing in and out. He began absorbing the medicinal power of the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] of his own initiative.


    He would first treat his injury, then think of a way to escape.


    The yellow lid of the cauldron rotated, whirling and spinning like a golden disk. The patterns of the birds and beasts already had no way to be seen. The golden dense mist did not have a way of surging out of the cauldron through the lid anymore. Instead, the steam rotated along with the lid, vaguely turning into a chaotic state. As more and more gathered below the lid of the cauldron, it once again condensed and returned to within the cauldron.


    Perhaps it was because his mood was good, but the black-robed man said many things.


    ¡°I originally came to Deer City for another matter. Who would have guessed that matter would not succeed, but instead I would discover an unexpected harvest like you¡­¡± The black-robed man could not disguise his excited countenance.


    With his age and experience, to lose his composure and become so excited, one was able to determine just how valuable the [Human Pill of Dragon Blood] was


    ¡°Haha, do you feel your entire body is in a great state right now, and that your injuries are very quickly recovering?¡±


    ¡°This is because the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] is healing your injuries and changing the composition of your body. Haha, did you know, to distill and create this [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid], I have spent an entire hundred years of time. I¡¯ve gone over mountains and rivers to gather the needed ingredients for this medicinal formula. Originally, it was intended to extend my life, but this time it will benefit a little brat. Haha!¡±


    ¡°I guess what you¡¯re doing right now is that you¡¯re doing your best to absorb the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] to recover from your injuries and raise your strength? You want to escape from the cauldron, is that correct?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dream. The [Cloud Top Cauldron] is something that I obtained fifty years ago from the excavating lands within an ancient relic. The wonders are endless. There has never been anything that is able to escape from the copper cauldron. Just give up. It is only through relying on the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that I received the outstanding title of the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix]. ¡°


    The black-robed man seemed as if he had suddenly transformed into a chattering machine, incessantly speaking.


    Ye Qingyu was immediately taken aback.


    ¡°[Pill King of Azure Phoenix]? You are the Elder Chen that brought the expedition party from Azure Phoenix Academy to White Deer Academy?¡± Ye Qingyu opened his mouth and asked his question.


    The black-robed figure voice suddenly halted in his monologue.


    After a short while, he abruptly began laughing crazily. ¡°What does it matter if you know, as you are very quickly going to become a dead person. That¡¯s right, I am the Chen Moyun of Azure Phoenix Academy. Since you now know my name, then you can give up honestly, and die as a ghost that understands everything. This can be counted as your fortune.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    The [Pill King of Azure Phoenix], Chen Moyun, really was a famous and glorious title.


    It was said that this person not only possessed great strength but he was also a high class pill master. It was said that his skills in refining pills had reached perfection and he had a vast circle of friends. He held great prestige amongst the ten academies. Many experts of the Bitter Sea stage had once begged him to refine pills for them. Within the Azure Phoenix Academy, his status was even higher than those that possessed greater strength than him.


    The reputation of this person was extremely high.


    Who would have thought, that he would perform such a deed here.


    Hon Kong had once reminded Ye Qingyu, that if he decided to go to Azure Phoenix Academy, he must be wary of Elder Chen. It seems like Hon Kong should have discovered something about Elder Chen. Ye Qingyu had rejected the offer to go to Azure Phoenix Academy, and originally thought he would have no interaction with this person. Who would have thought that this Chen Moyun would be so malicious and crafty, to have sneakily followed his tracks.


    At this time, countless thoughts flashed by in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    But very quickly, he understood that now was not the time to ponder such matters. Immediately he concentrated, not paying attention to outside matters anymore. Activating the nameless breathing technique, he did his best to recover from his wounds.


    Time passed by quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, one day and one night had already passed.


    The temperature of the copper cauldron became extremely high.


    The [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] had completely boiled, gurgling and surging. The golden stream it emitted became more and concentrated. Within the space of the cauldron, nothing could be seen anymore.


    The clothes on Ye Qingyu had already been completely dissolved. He was naked as he was bathed in this boiling divine liquid.


    Thankfully, with the toughness of his current physical body, it was not too big a problem to resist against this kind of temperature.


    And at this time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s wounds had already fully recovered.


    He attempted to break past the seal of the cauldron and escape out of the pill cauldron, but he was not successful.


    The seal of the pill cauldron was far more terrifying than what Ye Qingyu had imagined.


    ¡°What can I do? Could it really be that I will die here?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s brain quickly flickered.


    ¡°No matter what, I must live on.¡± At this moment, Ye Qingyu thought of very many people. Familiar face after familiar face flashed by in his mind.


    He thought of his parents long asleep in the ground. He thought of the last words of his father, telling him to go to the royal court of Snow Country to take back something that belong to him. He thought back to the death of his parents, that the truth had not yet been discovered behind their deaths. He thought back to the deathly pale face of the little loli Song Xiaojun and the smile of the sword immortal Wang Jianru. He thought of Yan Fan and the sentries that had charged forward without any complaints¡­


    His originally hesitant heart, in this process, slowly became more and more determined.


    Even if not for himself, but for the people who died for him, for the people who would miss him, he must live on.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart gradually became clear.


    He did not think muddled thoughts anymore, concentrating fully. Using the nameless breathing technique, he continued to absorb the medicinal power of the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid], transforming it into yuan qi that nourished him. His inner yuan, under the medicinal power of the liquid and the cauldron, incessantly continued to rise¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another day had passed.


    In total, Ye Qingyu had been cooking within the cauldron for a total of two days and two nights.


    A little more than a quarter of the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] in the pill cauldron had already been absorbed by him.


    Within the dantian world in his body, clouds and mist was surging. The fourth [Yuan Qi Kindling] had already reached a state of completion. Ye Qingyu borrowed the power of the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] within the cauldron to open the fourth Spirit spring¡­


    Time passed second by second.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness, completely became immersed within the world in his dantian.


    He did not know just how much time had passed.


    Boom!


    A yuan qi spring, in a split second soared through the skies from the yellow sands in his dantian world. Like a jade dragon water pillar, it snaked through the air. Ultimately, it transformed into a large swathe of yuan qi rain that crashed down, nourishing the desert thousands of meters around it.


    The fourth Spirit spring.


    Success!


    This was far sooner than the time Ye Qingyu had originally estimated.


    After careful consideration, this should be due to the [Cloud Top Cauldron] as well as the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid]¡ª especially the latter. The liquid contained a large quantity of the essence of herbs and medicines. It was absorbed by Ye Qingyu into his body and transformed into yuan qi energy. Therefore, in such a short amount of time, he was able to reach the requirements to excavate the fourth Spirit spring.


    Entering the stage of the four Spirit spring had raised Ye Qingyu¡¯s power to an entirely different level.


    An extremely powerful feeling coalesced around Ye Qingyu.


    He once again tried to break free from the restraints of the pill cauldron.


    But he once again dejectedly found that the constraint was still effective. He still could not break apart the seal of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. But his body was at least able to move a little. He was no longer in a state where he could not move and was in a meditative stance.


    Ye Qingyu did not panic.


    At this time, he activated the Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart]


    Every time he excavated a Spirit spring, the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] would appear and completely absorb the inner yuan. After purifying it, the Bronze book would return it. And after this process, new contents and pages would be unlocked in the ancient Bronze book. New techniques or objects would be provided.


    The [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King] as well as the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General] were obtained by Ye Qingyu from the Bronze book.


    This time, the reaction of the Bronze book was no different.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 124 Soul Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron

    Chapter 124 ¨C Soul Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron


    In a split second, the ancient Bronze book activated and flickered with light. Like previous times, it began madly absorbing Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan with extreme speed. Ye Qingyu was nearly completely sucked dried by the Bronze book. In only a few seconds¡¯ time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner body was in a bizarre state of near dehydration.


    To establish again after destruction.


    Ye Qingyu struggled to maintain his consciousness. He waited for the repayment of the Bronze book that would appear.


    But this time, a slight change happened.


    After ten minutes had passed, the expected repayment had still not manifested.


    The Bronze book was still sucking away the yuan power within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    However, this type of absorption was evidently much slower and gentler than the previous times. It maintained a special rhythm, not exploding in an instant and turning Ye Qingyu into a dehydrated person.


    Ye Qingyu did not become panicked.


    Because he had already realized the reason why such a situation would appear. It was because the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] was constantly restoring the energy within his body by its medicinal properties. And the Bronze book seemed to be particularly interested in this energy, slowly absorbing it.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, was as if it had become a point of conduit.


    After passing through his body, the medicinal power of the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] entered into the Bronze book.


    This type of process continued on for one day and night.


    Then the Bronze book seem to grow tired of using this method to absorb the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid]. It stopped sucking the energy in. Tens of breaths later, there was an incomparably pure yuan qi that surged out from the Bronze book. In an instant, it had flowed throughout Ye Qingyu¡¯s meridians and his bones and limbs. As if rivers returning to the sea, the streams converged in the desert of the dantian world and flowed into the four Spirit springs.


    The long awaited repayment had finally occurred.


    Ye Qingyu immediately became as lively as a tiger or a dragon.


    This new power made him feel as if he was reborn.


    Inner yuan fluctuated around his meridians and within his body. Ye Qingyu was immediately able to feel the pressure constraining him lessen by a large margin. He attempted to move his arms and legs and was finally able to stretch out his body within the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. His figure became much more relaxed.


    But he was still trapped and could not escape.


    The copper lid of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] had already fallen, sealing the entire pill cauldron.


    A vast and deep energy enveloped the interior of the cauldron. This was especially so for the copper lid that was engraved with the images of birds and beasts. On the lid, there was a strange light pattern fluctuating, as if it was alive. It emitted a strange energy, as if it was the world itself. It gave a feeling that even if your strength was greater still, you would not be able to break apart this world.


    Ye Qingyu attempted several times, but was not able to open the copper cauldron.


    Dong!Dong!


    There was suddenly the sound of someone knocking on the cauldron.


    It was someone banging on the outside.


    ¡°How is it? Three days and three nights has already passed; could it be that you have already been refined to death?¡± The voice of the black-robed man came from outside.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu was not particularly anxious, assuming the stance of a hoodlum and laughed in contempt. ¡°I peh, you hypocrite that angles for fame. Slowly refine outside, even if you get tired to death, I won¡¯t be smelted to death. If you have the abilities, then come inside and lets fight.¡±


    There was a brief silence outside.


    And then the voice of the black-robed man that seemed to be consumed by both fury and laughter sounded yet again. ¡°Good, very good. It seems like you still have energy. These three days of time is just the appetizer. The next six days will be enough for you to suffer. At that time, I will wait for you to beg for my mercy.¡±


    As he finished, he continued to maintain the cauldron and began the refinement process once again.


    Ye Qingyu immediately sensed the temperature of the cauldron rapidly rising.


    Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s current strength, he was able to feel a torrid heat that was hard to endure.


    It was if he was bathed within lava.


    The [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid], was once again absorbed by Ye Qingyu. There was only two thirds left behind.


    Ye Qingyu could not think of a solution to his crisis at this very moment so he crisply decided to sit in a meditative position. Putting aside all distractions, he continued to train.


    In the blink of an eye, another day had passed.


    The [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] became more and more violent. Under the high temperature, a large quantity had already turned into gas. The liquid transformed into golden steam that coalesced within the pill cauldron.


    Ye Qingyu did not have to spend any effort whatsoever to absorb the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid]. Just by inhaling and exhaling, there would be the purest herbal Spirit qi that entered into his body. At this moment, even every single pore on his body were absorbing the energy of the herbs.


    Ye Qingyu had a feeling that he was about to become a medicinal human.


    He had an illusion, that if a martial expert just took a bite out of him and ate a piece of his flesh, their strength would greatly increase.


    ¡°Haha, little thing, do you feel that your entire body is entirely free from injuries? How is the absorption of the energy from the medicine?¡± The voice of the black-robed man came from outside the cauldron, containing ridicule but also a wickedness. He said, ¡°Obediently, quickly absorb all the remaining medicinal energy. Only then can I proceed on with the next step of the refinement, ahahahahah¡­¡±


    ¡°Old bastard, to want to refine me into a [Human Pill]. I fear you don¡¯t have the appetite for it,¡± Ye Qingyu loudly yelled. ¡°If you have the guts, then quickly do it.¡±


    ¡°Haha, when a dead duck is cooked, the beak is still hard¡­ there will be a time when you will cry.¡± The black-robed man let out an angry grunt, not say anything anymore.


    What he should be doing right now was doing his utmost to activate the cauldron for refinement with his inner yuan.


    As expected, Ye Qingyu once again felt the inner temperature of the cauldron rapidly rising. This time, there was not much difference from being directly roasted on the fire.


    ¡°This bastard is really too malicious. His plan is to make me completely absorb the medicinal power of the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] and become a medicine man. Then he will refine me into a [Human Pill].¡± Ye Qingyu racked his brains for a solution. But right now, apart from using the medicinal liquid to raise his strength, he seemed to not have any other choice. He could only continue, and take things step by step.


    Ye Qingyu resisted against the heat of the cauldron while he diverted another part of his consciousness to observe the interior of the cauldron.


    He wanted to find something within the cauldron, some information that he could utilize.


    Chen Moyun had obtained this cauldron named the [Cloud Top Cauldron] from ancient ruins. This meant that this cauldron was not created by his own hands. He may not have completely grasped and controlled the secrets of this cauldron. Perhaps there were some aspects that Chen Moyun had neglected that could be of use for Ye Qingyu.


    He comforted himself just like this.


    Ye Qingyu examined the walls of the cauldrons.


    As expected, he very quickly discovered many engravings and images in the style of the far ancient ages. They were different from the birds and beasts engraved on the copper lid. These engravings were mainly about the different characters in the pictures as well as the narrative of a tale. There were also some strange characters inscripted on the walls that Ye Qingyu counted carefully. In total, there were a hundred and eight characters, tight and clustered. It made one feel slightly dizzy whenever one looked upon it.


    There were eight pictures of diagrams where it mainly retold the tale of a person.


    The rough story of the eight diagrams said, there were once some very powerful people. From the clap of thunder in the skies, they managed to harvest the heavenly fire which they used to refine pills. The pictures showed the process of them refining pills in the Ninth Heavens¡­ this was somewhat ridiculous, mysterious and unimaginable.


    Ye Qingyu pondered for a while. This [Cloud Top Cauldron] should be an autobiography of the first owner of the cauldron. He should have just been blowing his own trumpet.


    Contrary to expectations, the lines of the diagram were simple, but it was exceedingly lifelike. It should be engraved from the hands of a grandmaster.


    As time flowed on, this diagram seemed to come alive, swirling within the interior of the cauldron. The characters depicted on the walls seemed as if it would walk out from the pictures.


    ¡°The background of the cauldron is absolutely not simple.¡±


    Ye Qingyu gloomily speculated, at this while his heart faintly palpitated. Previously, Chen Moyun had not used his full power to expedite the progress of the cauldron. Like making congee, he used a small flame to slowly stew contents. Once the medicinal power of the Hundred Grass Divine Liquid was completely absorbed by Ye Qingyu, it was extremely likely that this person would turn up the power of the flames.


    Right now, he could only hope that this fellow as per his estimation, had not completely grasped the secrets of the cauldron.


    Ye Qingyu surveyed the interior of the pill cauldron, especially the hundred and eight characters. He memorized the orders and sequence of these characters, beginning to translate and guess at the meaning held within. Ye Qingyu held a little knowledge in regards to the characters from the God and Devil Age and the Far Ancient Age. Previously, to clear up the mysteries of the Bronze book, he had completely searched through the martial library of White Deer Academy. Those neglected language scrolls that no one had noticed, he had read from start to finish.


    The characters were complicated and profound. But if given enough time, Ye Qingyu believed that he could definitely understand the meaning held within.


    ¡°It seems like, mastering another language is quite important.¡± Demon King Ye laughed at himself in self-deprecating humour.


    Because he did not need to cultivate to absorb the spirit energy within the medicinal liquid anymore, Ye Qingyu crisply decided to focus all of his attention in solving the contents of these characters.


    Ye Qingyu had a sensation that made him feel that these characters would somehow be of use.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, another two days had passed.


    Ye Qingyu had finally managed to completely absorb the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] in the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Right now, just by opening his mouth, there would be a surge of spirit qi from the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] that gushed out.


    Every cell in his body was as if it was completely stuffed with energy that was about to overfill. Ye Qingyu felt that his body was so full that it was not realistic anymore, like a balloon that had reached its limits. As long as someone blew another breath of air into him, as long as there was another shred of Spirit qi inserted into his body, his body would absolutely explode.


    And as for the meaning of those hundred and eight characters, he had nearly completely deciphered it.


    ¡°This seems like a technique for refining tools and pills, it¡¯s called¡­ called¡­ [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron]?¡±


    Ye Qingyu carefully did his best to comprehend the characters.


    There was only a short passage on the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron]. But after a detailed consideration, this technique seemed to be all-encompassing. Ye Qingyu realized the meaning behind the characters, but the profoundness that it contained was too hard to comprehend in such a short time. After much thought, he felt a spell of faintness that made him unable to reason on.


    And at that time¡ª


    Dong!Dong!Dong!


    The walls of the pill cauldron were struck on again.


    ¡°Two days and two nights have passed without any noises whatsoever. Have you died yet? The [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] should have been completely absorbed. If my guess is not wrong, then you should not even have the strength to speak right now, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    The vicious voice of the black-robed man could be heard.


    Ye Qingyu did not reply straight away.


    ¡°Could it be that you have really died? This is just too disappointing, that you did not even manage to endure seven days. According to the Pill Mantra], if you are alive when you are being refined, then the [Human Pill] that is produced will have the greatest effect. But this is still fine, as long as it¡¯s a [Human Pill] that is produced¡­¡± The voice of black-robed man continue to transmit from the outside.


    Ye Qingyu was enraged. ¡°Nonsense, your father I is still fine. You only have such method? This is just too disappointing¡­¡±


    There was silence outside once again.


    Then a flustered and exasperated voice could be heard. ¡°Little trash. Good, good, good! You wait, I¡¯ll very quickly make you cry¡­¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 125 Being Kicked

    Chapter 125 ¨C Being Kicked


    Outside the cauldron.


    The black-robed figure, Chen Moyun sat in a meditative position in front of the cauldron. Yuan qi revolved around his body, his inner yuan activated to the extreme. Both of hands formed a bizarre seal, and from this seal in his hands, yuan energy surged out and transformed into a red flame. It burned at the bottom of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    From the outside, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was like a golden-coloured gourd. With a small top and a large bottom and both sections possessing a perfectly round shape.


    On the top of the pill cauldron, there were the design of the four great ancient mythological beasts carved onto it. The entire golden cauldron seemed as if it was covered by a golden halo. On the top of the cauldron were three mountain-like crowns that pressed the cauldron down and the entire mass seemed as if it was surrounded by golden water. There was not any chinks or gaps whatsoever, giving off the sense that it was one entirely well-blended entity.


    The pill cauldron slowly revolved.


    On the forehead of Chen Moyun, there were also beads of sweat.


    Even if he was the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix], but to use his utmost efforts to control the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was a matter that took great energy.


    ¡°This little brat can really bear it. Six days and six nights have already passed, but from his sounds he seems to still be as lively as a tiger or a dragon.¡±


    Chen Moyun began to grow frantic inside.


    Of his abilities in the art of pill creation, eighty percent of it came from the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Tens of years ago, in an exploration formed by the Azure Phoenix Academy, he had unknowingly obtained the copper cauldron. At the start, it was just a normal and discarded cauldron. It was only due to the broken and old appearance of the cauldron that allowed Chen Moyun to obtain it when he had such a lowly status back then. Afterwards, Chen Moyun was able to discover the true secret behind the cauldron and his strength began to grow explosively. From just a low class student, he leapt to become the pill master that everyone respected.


    But after so many years had passed, Chen Moyun discovered with some regret that he had only uncovered a little portion of the secrets of the cauldron. Ultimately, he was not able to utilize the full power of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. He was not able to do as the [Pill Mantra] described and achieve the realm where man and cauldron could combine into one.


    He was not even able to truly activate the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    But even if so, the scraps that he was able to obtain from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was enough for him to become the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] that was famed throughout the lands.


    If he was able to completely decipher the mysteries behind the [Cloud Top Cauldron], would this not represent that he could soar into the heavens in one go?


    Therefore, to refine the [Human Pill of Dragon Blood], he chose a method that needed to expend a great deal of effort and would spare no expense. He used a special method that he would not normally utilize to refine the pill and also expended the divine herbs that he had spent his life accumulating that was akin to his dowry. He gave up everything to refine the [Human Pill of Dragon Blood].


    In reality, even the [Human Pill of Dragon Blood] was something that Chen Moyun had unintentionally peeked at in a forbidden tome within Azure Phoenix Academy.


    He had never ever created such a thing before.


    Using a live person to create a pill was a forbidden technique within Snow Country.


    Once it was exposed, he would suffer the punishment of the laws of the country as well as the exclusion of the Human Race in the entire martial world. It could be said that the risk to undertake such a task was extremely great.


    But Chen Moyun still chose to take such a risk.


    If he was able to create a [Human Pill of Dragon Blood] and ingest it into his body, it could add another five hundred years to his life. At that time, he could definitely completely understand the secrets and profoundness of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Relying on the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he could absolutely soar in the skies. After entering into the Bitter Sea stage, even the immortal stage would not pose a problem for him.


    And at that time, his title could change. It would change into the [Pill King of Snow Country].


    ¡°As long as I work harder and completely refine this brat, every one of my grand schemes can become reality!¡±


    Chen Moyun did his utmost, not even sparing a shred of energy.


    His inner yuan, was currently being expended at a crazy rate.


    The fifty Spirit springs that he possessed was fiercely fluctuating all around his body. The yuan qi springs soared out and travelled through his body and meridians. It eventually transformed into the power of flames that surged from the seals in his hands, activating the cauldron.


    In the blink of an eye, another day and night had passed.


    Chen Moyun¡¯s sweat was like starch paste. The back of his head and shoulders was completely drenched.


    In total, an entire seven days and seven nights of time had already passed in refining this pill.


    ¡°That little brat should have completely died already.¡±


    Chen Moyun tapped on the copper walls of the cauldron.


    The angry voice of Ye Qingyu came from within the cauldron. ¡°Why are you so noisy? Your father I was comfortably sleeping, do you have any civility? Can you let me sleep a good sleep, I still have to train in a little while¡­¡±


    Chen Moyun was taken aback, nearly spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    What had happened?


    The little brat had not died yet.


    Something was not right.


    Previously, he had attempted to refine living creatures within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] before. There was a time that he had managed to refine a four star demon soldier, creating a [Demon Pill]. This four star demon soldier, no matter whether considering his life force or demonic powers, was above Ye Qingyu in strength. It ultimately was only able to withstand six days and nights before perishing. Ye Qingyu was only a little martial artist of three Spirit springs, how could he endure for such a long time?


    Chen Moyun was somewhat confused.


    But after some rapid thinking, he quickly thought of the explanation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this little brat possesses the [Holy Body of the Dragon¡¯s Blood]. It is a body type that can be placed in the top three of the Human Race since antiquity. Naturally, it will be a little abnormal. To want to completely refine him, most likely more effort must be used. Haha, if it is like this, the stronger the holy body, when it is finally refined into a [Human Pill], the effects will be even greater¡­ haha, this time I really have encountered a great fortune.¡±


    Thinking of this, the worries in Chen Moyun¡¯s heart quickly disappeared.


    Utilizing the time efficiently, he once again refined for another half day.


    ¡°This should be about right¡­¡± He knocked on the walls of the cauldron yet again.


    The result was once again the curses of Ye Qingyu that was as lively as a tiger or dragon.


    Chen Moyun began to panic and became angry at the same time.


    ¡°Could it be that the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] is not enough to completely turn Ye Qingyu into a medicinal man? Therefore, there was no way to completely refine him to his death?¡±


    Chen Moyun, as he did his utmost to maintain and activate the cauldron, began to consider what possible explanations there was for Ye Qingyu¡¯s continued survival.


    After some hesitation, he ground his teeth. From within a ring on his finger, he took out a rouge container made from jade. Inside, there was a transparent crystal the width of a finger. Like a gelatinous dessert, it trembled and swayed. Under the light, it emitted a five coloured radiance, shining with a dream-like colour.


    Chen Moyun¡¯s gaze, when he saw this crystal, was as if seeing the roots of his life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent a thousand efforts and suffered ten thousand hardships to acquire this. Half my life was spent before I could obtain an ounce of Origin crystal. I really can¡¯t bear to part with it¡­ but it is only a dead object, and humans are alive. As long as I am able to refine the [Human Pill of Dragon Blood], even a greater price is worth it!


    He ground his teeth, thousands of expressions flitting through his face.


    Finally, he solidified his determination. With a wave of his hand, this ounce of Origin crystal was thrown into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Then he bit apart the tip of his tongue. A mouthful of the essence of his blood was spat on the flames of the cauldron.


    Boom!


    The light of the fire exploded.


    The originally scarlet red flame, turned into a violet colour, swirling around the cauldron.


    As expected, Ye Qingyu¡¯s exhalation of shock was able to be heard within the cauldron. Then, it was the sound of chaotic impacts within the cauldron. From an initial estimation, he should be madly struggling inside. It seemed like there was an immediate effect.


    Chen Moyun was overjoyed.


    He did not delay any longer, spitting out another three spurts of the essence of his blood. He continued to enhance the flame.


    After losing four spurts of blood essence, Chen Moyun¡¯s face became much more pale and pallid. As if he had suddenly aged many times. His originally grey hair had completely turned silver white. There were countless more wrinkles on his face, as if he had aged tens of years in an instant.


    He bit his teeth, continuing to activate his inner yuan.


    All of his strength was squeezed out.


    And under the mad activation of Chen Moyun, one was able to hear the indistinct roars of beasts above the cauldron. The four figures of the ancient mythological beast began to have an aura revolving around it. As if they were alive, an inexplicable apparition could be seen.


    Chen Moyun became overjoyed.


    ¡°The cauldron has come alive!¡±


    This time, even the heavens are aiding me.


    The roar of the divine beasts and the aura enveloping the cauldron was a scene that had never occurred before when he utilized the cauldron.


    In the time of a day and night, the [Human Pill] could definitely be successfully refined.


    Chen Moyun did his utmost.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°The situation is not good!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was completely red, as if he was a tomato that was about to break apart in boiling water.


    The Origin crystal the width of a finger, sunk from above. It floated in front of Ye Qingyu.


    From within the Origin crystal, a terrifying Spirit energy was emitted that surged and roiled within the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Compared to the Spirit energy of the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid], it was many, many times more concentrated. Under the effect of the pill cauldron, the terrifying Spirit energy, madly rushed towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Ye Qingyu originally felt like he was a fatty that was already very full and was about to vomit. But at that moment, someone madly stuffed yet more items into his mouth.


    Such a sensation of engorgement made him completely crazy.


    He unendingly swung his fists, beating on the walls of the cauldron, wanting to release the energy in his body.


    And at the same time, within the pill cauldron, another change happened.


    On the eight patterns carved onto the walls of the cauldron, every line began to emit a radiance. As if every line was an ordered chain, it shot out from the walls, wrapping around Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. It was as if it wanted to pierce and bury into his flesh. The refining power of the cauldron, through these lines, seamlessly affected Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    ¡°If this continues on, will I become the first person in history that is stuffed to death with Spirit energy?¡±


    Countless thoughts flickered in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡±


    He made an extremely mad decision.


    Fiercely suppressing the chaos in his heart, he began to utilize the nameless breathing technique. He did not reject the Spirit energy within the Origin crystal anymore, but instead began to absorb it of his own initiative.


    Success and failure depended on this.


    Ye Qingyu risked everything.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The time frame of nine days and nine nights had completely passed.


    Chen Moyun had nearly expended all his energy.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] floated to the ground, incomparably peaceful.


    The lines of light emitting from the copper cauldron were like golden fluctuating ripples. From within the pill cauldron, there was a faint fragrance seeping out. And in the interior of the cauldron, one could vaguely hear the singing of angels.


    An apparition had appeared.


    Chen Moyun controlled the excitement in his heart, circling around the cauldron several times. Carefully observing and listening to any commotion within, a satisfied expression appeared on his face.


    According to his previous experience, it seems like refining the pill was a success.


    According to the [Pill Mantra], the appearance of an apparition represented the birth of a [Divine Pill].


    It must be the [Human Pill of Dragon Blood] that was successfully created.


    ¡°Hahahaha, even the heaven¡¯s itself is bequeathing onto me. I, Chen Moyun can finally change my fate. Ahahahaha¡­¡± he laughed loudly. ¡°Ye Qingyu, this is your fate, you were destined to be used by me. Thank you for your generosity. Ahaha, I hope that after you die, you won¡¯t blame me. But, even if you blame me, it is no use. You should just honestly stay under the yellow river and watch with wide eyes as I soar into the heavens.¡±


    Saying this, he used his [Pill Mantra], quickly unlocking the pill cauldron.


    The copper lid slowly floated up.


    A five coloured radiance shone from within the cauldron.


    Within the ice cave, a strange fragrance immediately surged out.


    Chen Moyun could not wait to jump next to the cauldron, lowering his head to peer into the cauldron.


    It was completely dark inside. Chaotic mist was swirling about, and nothing was able to be seen clearly.


    Chen Moyun chuckled loudly, his lips curling in such a fashion that it had gone completely bent. He stretched his hand within the cauldron, half his shoulder going in. Fumbling inside, he laughed loudly. ¡°Everything about this cauldron is good except that it is too large. Ai, every time after I refine a pill, I have to stretch my hand out and feel for the inside. The [Human Pill of Dragon Blood], quickly come out! Wahahahaha¡­¡±


    At this time, he had an excited expression that was hard to describe.


    But at this time, suddenly¡ª


    Peng!


    On his bottom, a fierce kick was struck.


    Chen Moyun was far too excited, with no defense at all. He did not react. With a crash, he fell headlong into the cauldron, a harsh tumble.


    Boom!


    The copper lid fell back down at the same time, covering the cauldron.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 126 I’ll Take Revenge for Them

    Chapter 126 ¨C I¡¯ll Take Revenge for Them


    The alarm of Chen Moyun was no small matter.


    The amount of inner yuan within his body was as deep and as vast as the ocean. But during these nine days and nine nights, he had nearly completely spent it through maintaining the cauldron. After seeing the apparition of the cauldron, he was so excited that he lost his composure. Furthermore, he had placed many defenses and safeguards around his surroundings, and was hence lulled into a sense of security. He did not defend against an attack in the least. He had never thought that someone would appear from behind him.


    Therefore, this kick struck him solidly on the backside.


    When he had recovered, his figure was already wedged within the cauldron.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Chen Moyun screamed in shock. His reaction was very rapid. At the very first moment, he activated his inner yuan and struck his palm against the copper lid. He wanted to break free from the cauldron.


    But¡ª


    Boom!


    The copper lid only shook a few times, without being knocked aside.


    A vast and endless sealing energy pressured Chen Moyun from all directions of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. He was trapped within.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] was activated?


    How was this possible?


    Chen Moyun had cold sweat all over his body.


    His brain was completely blank.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] was a secret that belonged solely to him. The way to activate it was special, only he was able to do it. Now, someone had really activated it. Chen Moyun was so greatly shaken that he nearly vomited out his internal organs¡­


    ¡°Who? Who is it that ambushed me?¡±


    Chen Moyun bellowed.


    And at this time, an unbridled laughter came from outside the cauldron.


    ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha¡­ who else could it be? Of course it is your grandfather I. Old bastard, weren¡¯t you going to refine me to death? Now the tables have turned. I am outside and you are kicked within the cauldron, we¡¯ll see who will refine whom to death!¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu¡­ you¡­ how are you outside?¡±


    Chen Moyun was dumbfounded.


    He was really seeing a ghost.


    But the voice he heard was evidently Ye Qingyu¡¯s laughter.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible¡­ just what motherfucking trick is this? You¡¯ve already been refined into a pill, you¡­ why are you still alive?¡± Chen Moyun nearly completely self-destructed. He assumed that he had been ambushed by someone, but he had never thought it would be a person that had no possibility of appearing.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    He madly struck the cauldron, wanting to escape.


    But the vast and endless sealing power of the cauldron, became more and more evident.


    The previous punch had shaken and trembled the cauldron. But after that, the copper cauldron was as stable as a boulder, not moving in the slightest.


    ¡°Hahaha, even the heavens itself is bequeathing onto me. I, Ye Qingyu, can finally change my fate. Ahahahahaha¡­¡± From outside came the mad and loud laughter of Ye Qingyu, not disguised in the slightest. ¡°Chen Moyun, this is your fate. After calculating so much, ultimately you are to be used by me. Thank you for your generosity, Haha, the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] and the Origin crystal. Ahaha, to maintain the cauldron for days and nights, but not manage to refine me. But you conversely allowed me to excavate another six Spirit springs in my dantian in one breath. Right now, I am already at the ten Spirit spring stage¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Moyun spat out a jet of blood.


    He was about to be driven crazy with anger.


    Such words, he had just said to Ye Qingyu. Now Ye Qingyu had returned his words to him.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible¡­¡± He was about to go mad.


    To have broken through in the cauldron and in these nine days and nine nights of time, from a three Spirit spring expert to grow to a ten Spirit spring expert?


    ¡°You are lying to me, you must be lying to me!¡± Chen Moyun had no way of accepting such a result. He could not believe Ye Qingyu¡¯s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu stood outside the pill cauldron.


    He was completely naked, his skin blistered red. His entire figure was swollen, as if he had grown fatter by several inches.


    Both his hair and eyebrows had completely gone¡ª it had been completely singed off by the scorching heat of the cauldron.


    At his current level, his power could not yet be focused to within his hairs. Therefore, there was no way for any of the hairs on his body to be spared.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s current state was incomparably sorry.


    But the Demon King Ye who had just escaped from death possessed a very good mood. He did not care at all about the fact that his current appearance did not resemble a human at all.


    Ye Qingyu did his utmost to activate his inner yuan, both hands forming seals. He could not suppress his crazy laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, why would I deceive you? Look at me right now, I am using your cauldron in such a familiar fashion, as if I am playing with my own son. Thank you for gifting it to me. The title of the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] is really not in vain. Hahaha, you have helped me so much. Both the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] and the Origin crystal, you have given me so many treasures, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    Boom! Boom!Boom!


    There was the continued sounds of fierce struggles coming from inside the cauldron.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe. I don¡¯t accept this, I don¡¯t accept¡­¡±


    Chen Moyun could feel his descending doom. He madly struggled like a confined beast.


    Ye Qingyu had a pleased expression. ¡°This is fate. Old bastard, I hope that after you die you won¡¯t blame me. But even if you blame me, it is no use. Thanks to your help, my strength has risen rapidly. You should just honestly stay under the yellow river, and watch with wide eyes as I soar to the heavens!¡±


    Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!


    The strikes within the cauldron continued.


    It was a pity that no matter how much Chen Moyun struggled, he could not escape.


    ¡°I don¡¯t accept this, how did you get out? It is impossible for you to come out from the cauldron¡­ Tell me, just how did you escape?¡± He was like a trapped beast, screaming and bellowing his heart out.


    For the situation to change in the blink of an eye. It made the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] unable to accept it.


    Ye Qingyu did not waste his words anymore.


    He madly activated his inner yuan, using it to refine the contents of the cauldron.


    The mantra that he had previously discovered was called the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron]. Ultimately, Ye Qingyu had managed to solve the secret behind six of the ancient characters out of the hundred and eight. This was the heart mantra needed to activate the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The hundred and eight ancient characters were carved inside the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. It was very hard for people to discover these characters normally.


    In the beginning, when Chen Moyun had obtained the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he had examined and researched it to the utmost. But all his attention was placed towards the four depictions of the divine beasts outside the cauldron. Until even now, he had not even fully understood the four diagrams of the mythical beasts fully.


    Furthermore, the most crucial point was that according to a pill master, the outside of the cauldron was the auspicious location, but inside the cauldron was an ominous place. It was an area used to refine dead objects or living creatures to their death. The interior of a cauldron represented misfortune. Chen Moyun was a very traditional pill master; he had always followed the teachings of the [Pill Mantra] to the dot. He would not investigate into the ominous place. He had never jumped inside of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to check before.


    Therefore until now, he had never discovered the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron].


    Ye Qingyu only managed to discover the hundred and eight characters through chance alone.


    According to the method outlined in these six ancient characters, ye Qingyu madly activated the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    ¡°If not for the fact that I am already an expert of the ten Spirit springs stage, I would really have no way of activating the cauldron. You helped me break through, and will ultimately die within the cauldron. Haha, this is Heaven¡¯s will.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed loudly, repeating everything that Chen Moyun had said to him.


    ¡°No, no, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. I should be the final victor¡­ aaaaaahhhhh¡­¡± Chen Moyun screamed. ¡°Just how did you get out? How did you escape from the cauldron? Tell me, tell me¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything more.


    He only chuckled loudly.


    But as he laughed, a hot tear streaked down from his face.


    Within the hovering tear, the smiles of the armoured sentry flashed by his eyes.


    Yes, he had lived on.


    But his brothers were already eternally resting within the glacier.


    He once said that he would avenge them.


    Right now, he would fulfill that promise.


    ¡°No, listen to me. Ye Qingyu, quickly stop, we can discuss and negotiate. If you release me, I can give you very rich rewards¡­ you should know that I am the famous [Pill King of Azure Phoenix]. There are countless treasures on me, as well as tens of Spirit weapons and also all sorts of precious herbs and medicines¡­¡±


    Chen Moyun could barely withstand being in the cauldron any longer, fiercely struggling.


    ¡°I can accept you as my disciple. I swear, if you become my disciple, your status will immediately rise. I can help you achieve all your dreams, really, aaaaaaahhhhh, quickly stop¡­¡±


    This Pill King made promises after promises.


    Ye Qingyu only laughed lightly.


    ¡°Ahah, compared to those dog fart precious herbs and medicines, right now what I want most, is to avenge my brothers, the sentries¡­ Therefore, old bastard, just go die obediently!¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] immediately began to be activated crazily.


    Within the cauldron was like the crash of thunder. Chen Moyun was madly struggling, emitting roars and growls like that of a wild beast


    But ultimately, everything went silent and disappeared.


    A short while later, the pill cauldron was completely silent.


    This ambitious Azure Phoenix elder possessing prestigious status and devious methods perished. Finally, under the scorching refining flame of the cauldron, he could not withstand any longer. He transformed into green ash, completely disappearing from this world.


    Ye Qingyu stopped the refinement.


    At this time, he gradually calmed down.


    Ye Qingyu began to evaluate his surroundings.


    ¡°So I am still at that underground cave¡­¡±


    The surroundings were still the ice walls that was translucent and cold. The area he was in was a comparatively large space.


    It should be that after Chen Moyun had captured Ye Qingyu, he was too excited and could not wait to obtain the treasure. He had not left the underground labyrinth-like ice cave at all and chose to hide in a somewhat hidden ice room. After arranging a formation to hide his presence, he began the process of refining the pill.


    Ye Qingyu sat dumbly where he was, wanting to find clothes to cover his naked body.


    But the dimensional pouch had already been completely smelted down. The alcohol and meat rations had completely transformed into ashes. Even the [Inexorable spear] made from black cold steel was completely smelted into scraps.


    In this situation, he did not even possess a single thing anymore.


    As for the blood that he had obtained from the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] from the two devils, they were luckily preserved. They had been placed in a jade bottle and nourished within his Spirit spring in his dantian. Hence these objects managed to evade this disaster.


    Ye Qingyu carefully evaluated this ice room, and very quickly discovered the sealing formation placed by Chen Moyun around his surroundings.


    There were three or four layers of this formation. The general use of it should be for concealment and alerting Chen Moyun of any dangers. It could not be classed as any profound formation. It seems like that Chen Moyun was an expert in the aspect of pill making, but was very average in terms of formations. Although Ye Qingyu did not understand the formation arts very much, but after probing it several times, he discovered that with his current strength, he should be able to break out. That made him much more confident and reassured.


    Then he saw, in the corner of the ice room, there was the stupid dog Big Head that was snoring in his sleep.


    ¡°This animal that has no conscience. I was nearly thrown in the cauldron and smelted to my death, and this glutton was really still snoring away!¡± Ye Qingyu could not cry or laugh.


    Big Head should had been knocked unconscious by Chen Moyun on that day. Afterwards, Ye Qingyu was not too clear on the events that happened. Within the cauldron, he had not discovered Big Head and had assumed that this fellow was thrown away. He had not thought that this fellow had followed them all the way here.


    But he was blocked outside of the formation.


    Ye Qingyu whistled.


    The ears of the big headed dog suddenly perked up in the midst of slumber. He shook his head, then opened his eyes.


    The next instant, he saw the Ye Qingyu that was in the ice room.


    ¡°Huchi Huchi¡­¡± Big Head transformed into a ray of lightning that rushed over.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 127 Accordance Treasure

    Chapter 127 ¨C Accordance Treasure


    Peng!


    An invisible barrier appeared in the air.


    The silly dog Big Head directly struck onto this barrier. His face was nearly completely flattened by the impact, appearing incomparably comical.


    The next instant, he was sent rebounding backwards. He fiercely struck and landed on an ice wall far off in the distance. He became completely confused as a result of the impact, gold stars appearing before his eyes. On the ice wall, he left a clear and distinct dog shape, as if this imprint was sculpted onto the wall.


    He was forced to stay outside by the defensive formation.


    But he only lightly shook his head, then looked towards Ye Qingyu yet again. He stuck out his tongue and began happily panting, an expression of matchless excitement on his face.


    This type of gaze was like suddenly seeing hope in the midst of despair.


    Within his eyes, there was an ineffable radiance of being emotionally moved that was flickering.


    As he wagged his tail towards Ye Qingyu, an excited smile spread on Big Head¡¯s face. It retreated several steps backwards, then his hind legs stomped on the ground. With a whoosh, he transformed into a ray of light, dashing on bravely regardless of any perils towards Ye Qingyu.


    Peng!


    He struck the barrier again.


    This time the tumble was even more vicious than last time.


    But very quickly, he stood back up again. He charged forward once again.


    Peng!


    He was still struck backwards.


    Peng!Peng!Peng!


    In the icy, silent, and lonely underground cave there was the unrelenting sounds of impact.


    Ye Qingyu quickly waved his hands, indicating for him not to rush forwards anymore.


    And at this time, Ye Qingyu discovered that on the ice wall, there were tight clusters of the shape of Big Head¡¯s figure. From a rough guess, there were at least a few thousand bunched together. There were so many imprints that the number could not be counted¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something.


    It was very possible that after he had fainted from his heavy injuries, the black-robed Chen Moyun had brought himself to this comparatively hidden ice room to refine him. Big Head should have been thought as a normal battle companion by Chen Moyun, and thrown away. But this glutton could be counted as loyal. He had followed their path, wanting to save Ye Qingyu but had no way of breaking past the defensive formation. It was unknown just how many times he had tried and was rebounded backwards by the formation, landing on the ice wall¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Qingyu was slightly moved in his heart.


    ¡°Fine, fine, glutton. First don¡¯t charge. Wait for me outside, I still have something to do. Wait until I¡¯m finished, then we can go out!¡± Ye Qingyu gestured to the glutton, indicating that he should not be impatient.


    Big Head immediately understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s meaning.


    Through the formation, he stuck out his tongue at Ye Qingyu. Shaking his head, he had a complete look of flattery on his face. Half his body on the ground, he constantly wagged his tail.


    Ye Qingyu let out a short burst of amusement, turning to face the cauldron.


    He began planning about what he should do next.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] in front of him was absolutely a treasure. Only slightly grasping the power of it was enough for the Chen Moyun of average talent to become the acclaimed [Pill King of Azure Phoenix]. One was able to discern the extraordinary nature of the cauldron just by this fact alone. Ye Qingyu would absolutely not forgo this opportunity. But the cauldron was four or five meters tall, made using copper and an unknown divine material. It was unknown just how heavy it was. Ye Qingyu attempted several times, but he could not even budge it.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be. With the current strength of my arms, there is at least hundreds of thousands pounds of force in it. How can I not lift this cauldron¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    What he did not know was that previously, Chen Moyun had not moved the cauldron. From the beginning, he had placed the cauldron in his interdimensional ring[JR1] [AT2] [JR3] , and used the space technique to retrieve it. He did not need to expend effort carrying and moving it about. It was only that the interdimensional tool [JR4] on Ye Qingyu had already been smelted down by the cauldron¡ª in reality , even if it still existed, Ye Qingyu¡¯s interdimensional item was far too low class. It absolutely could not be compared to the interdimensional ring of Chen Moyun. It would not have been able to contain this treasure.


    Thinking for a bit, Ye Qingyu decided to attempt to use the [Sole Will of Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron] to control it.


    As expected, there was an immediate change.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that there was a mysterious relationship between himself and the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. It was hard to describe this relationship using language alone.


    The next instant, the heavy cauldron shuddered, rapidly swirling and rotating. At a rate visible to the naked eye, it quickly shrank. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of his finger, floating and arriving in Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    Ye Qingyu felt that his palm was light, as if there was nothing there whatsoever.


    ¡°It¡¯s become lighter¡­ this sensation is too fantastic. To suddenly become as light as a feather from so heavy a weight, could it be that it has recognized me as it¡¯s master¡­? Haha¡­ Eh, this¡­ Heavens, I can even see the space inside it¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly discovered, that he could observe the interior of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] according to his will.


    This was far too incredible.


    Chen Moyun had obtained this cauldron for decades. But even he absolutely could not observe the space inside so easily. Otherwise, when he was refining Ye Qingyu, he did not need to knock on the walls of the cauldron to discern the state inside. If he had this ability, he only needed to have a glance to know all that is happening inside.


    It seems that in these tens of years, the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] still had not obtained the recognition of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]


    Ye Qingyu chuckled delightedly.


    If this was known by Chen Moyun, would he be so angry that his corpse would become alive again, then spurt out three pounds of blood?


    Ye Qingyu carefully inspected the inner space of the cauldron.


    As expected, Chen Moyun had completely turned into ashes. He had transformed into black ash that coated the bottom of the cauldron.


    Apart from these ashes, the inner chamber of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] did not have anything else. Chen Moyun, after acquiring this cauldron, had always regarded the inner chamber of the cauldron to be an ominous place. Apart from refining pills, he would not store anything within the cauldron, so the space being left empty was within expectations.


    ¡°Leaving behind the horrifying ashes of human remains, just throw it away¡­¡±


    After this thought had just been birthed, one could see the copper lid of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] opening, and the black ashes released.


    It was the ashes of Chen Moyun.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then could not help but laugh loudly.


    This [Cloud Top Cauldron] was an Accordance treasure.


    The so called Accordance treasure, meant that it could understand it¡¯s master wishes and transform into powerful tools according to its master¡¯s will. Since the God and Devil Age, the appearance rate of Accordance treasures was very low. Only those legendary great characters, could possess one. Different classifications of Accordance treasures had different powers but without exception, every one of them was a great treasure.


    Ye Qingyu had not imagined, that the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was an Accordance treasure.


    From this point alone, it should not be simply a cauldron.


    This Chen Moyun had held such a great treasure without realizing it. He was really blind to have used such a treasure to act as a pill cauldron alone.


    Ye Qingyu was unable to contain his joy.


    This was absolutely a harvest that was out of his expectations.


    He had never imagined that the background of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] would be so extraordinary. He had not thought that the hundred and eight ancient characters on the interior of the cauldron, the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron] would be able to control the cauldron. Through such a fortunate incident, Ye Qingyu was able to obtain this treasure. For this point alone, it was worth it for Ye Qingyu to experience such danger.


    ¡°Eh? What is this?¡± When Ye Qingyu looked inside the cauldron once again, there was a little thing flickering with light.


    His heart willed, and this object was taken out from the cauldron.


    It was an interdimensional ring.


    The silver ring possessed a serpentine pattern. Its fangs were biting into a dark red precious stone.


    ¡°Could this be the interdimensional ring of Chen Moyun?¡±


    Ye Qingyu very quickly realized it¡¯s background.


    Chen Moyun had been smelted into ashes. The objects on his body had also been completely scorched down. For this ring to remain behind, it was definitely not an ordinary object and should also be a treasure. Perhaps it was a treasure that contained all the accumulated wealth of Chen Moyun through these years?


    Ye Qingyu quickly became excited.


    But after attempting for several times, a disappointed expression was seen on his face.


    This interdimensional ring had an interdimensional seal. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current strength and his mastery over the interdimensional formations, he could not open it and observe the inner space of the ring.


    ¡°But this doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll first keep the ring beside me. Once my strength is enough, I can definitely open it and take out the things inside.¡± As Ye Qingyu thought this, his mood instantly became high again.


    He placed the interdimensional ring to store within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] once again.


    After several attempts, Ye Qingyu finally succeeded in placing the [Cloud Top Cauldron] into the fourth Spirit spring in his dantian world for it to begin to be nourished.


    Afterwards, he began taking care of the problems in his body.


    Because he had absorbed far too much Spirit energy, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was in a state of engorgement. In one breath, he had excavated until he reached the ten Spirit springs stage. But the energy within his body was far too rich and abundant, making even his body seem somewhat swollen.


    ¡°First, I need to think of a method to absorb and digest the leftover yuan qi energy!¡±


    Ye Qingyu could only think of one method after mulling it over. It was still to raise his level yet again. He began excavating the eleventh Spirit spring. On one hand it would expend yuan qi energy, and on the other hand it would expand the limits of how much yuan qi he could store. Only by expanding and expending at the same time could he completely digest the leftover yuan qi energy.


    ¡°I estimate I should be the first person in history that is worrying about there being too much yuan qi in my body.¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed at himself.


    Then, within this ice room, he began training.


    With his current cultivation level, not eating for one or two months was not a problem.


    Time quickly flashed by.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    In this month of time, Ye Qingyu had always remained in a meditative stance, as if he had fossilized. There was an evident and visible yuan qi fluctuation around him, as if there was a rippling phosphorescent light sometimes there and sometimes not. His breathing was as thin as a thread, like a candle in the wind. As if his breath would extinguish at any moment, the entire situation was very bizarre.


    His hair and eyebrows quickly grew back again.


    The thick black hair had grown to his waist, flowing like a black waterfall behind his head. After entering into the Xiantian stage, the growth on his hair was very rapid.


    Big Head was outside the formation. He had been guarding for an entire month.


    At the beginning, he would stick out his tongue and pretend to be adorable, staring at Ye Qingyu. It was like a scene that he had finally reunited with his own parents and did not want to leave. But afterwards, when he saw that Ye Qingyu had not moved in the slightest, Big Head began to slumber.


    Ever since devouring the [Snow Ground Dragon Ape], the sleep of this glutton became more and more frequent. It seemed as if he would not wake up from his sleep.


    Ye Qingyu trained for an entire month.


    Big Head slept for an entire month.


    That day.


    The Ye Qingyu that was within the formation suddenly opened his eyes.


    His long thick black hair began floating.


    There was a vortex of air swirling in the ice room, sucking in the dust and fragments of the icy layer.


    The originally swollen figure in this instant, with a speed visible to the eye, began transforming.


    In the blink of an eye, he had recovered his originally muscular and streamlined figure.


    His flesh was healthy and masculine, with a sleek body. In the dim lighting of the ice cave there was a type of masculine beauty.


    And at the same time, a surge of deep yuan qi fluctuated in the room. With Ye Qingyu at the center, it began to be released. A faint steam slowly emitted from the nose and mouth of Ye Qingyu as well as every pore on his body. Then fifteen yuan qi silver dragons rotated and swirled around Ye Qingyu, with form but no substance, as if it was an illusion. Roar after roar of divine dragons resounded in the ice cave.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 128 Path in Heaven that You Didn’t Go

    Chapter 128 ¨C Path in Heaven that You Didn¡¯t Go


    Fifteen yuan qi silver dragons.


    Fifteen Spirit springs.


    In the passing of a month, Ye Qingyu had excavated another five Spirit springs.


    Such a speed could be said to have surpassed all others before and since.


    Apart from the fact that Ye Qingyu¡¯s natural talent was exceptional, cultivating in the nameless breathing technique had an absolutely essential effect. Apart from the path of cultivation being extremely simplified for Ye Qingyu, the key point was that this experience was far too bizarre. To be stuffed alive and refined within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] by the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] for nine days and nights and also receive the enhancement of the Spirit energy in the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid] and the Origin crystal¡­


    Such a growth in power was slightly similar to aiding a sprout to grow by piling resources excessively.


    Ye Qingyu was able to grow from the fourth Spirit spring stage to the fifteen Spirit spring in a single step. If this was made known, it was enough to make the entire Snow Country tremble.


    The fifteen silver dragons screamed and snaked, coiling around the body of Ye Qingyu. The roars of the dragons continued on for a very long uninterrupted period of time.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm swiped through the air.


    The silver dragons howled and bellowed within the ice room, a powerful yuan qi surge that roiled out in all directions. A vast and deep power, with the ice room as the center, shot out in all directions through the icy corridors. It shook the icy layers, splashing ice everywhere and the earth shook and the mountain trembled.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s long laughter was really unbridled and unrestrained to the extreme.


    The fifteen yuan qi silver dragons coiled in the air for a while, ultimately returning and charging back within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. Transforming into fifteen streams of inner yuan that flowed within his meridians and his body, it finally entered his dantian, and returned to the fifteen springs in his desert world.


    A sensation of power that he had never experienced before shimmered around his body.


    ¡°This power compared to before is tens of times stronger, maybe even more. But this is like eating a big fatty in one bite. I also need to accumulate my foundation and to raise my mental state. Especially with regards to how to use this energy, I am not comparable to true experts of fifteen Springs. I need time to practice and adjust to this power.¡±


    Ye Qingyu knew himself, that the growth in his cultivation was like a pavilion constructed in the air. It could not be truly utilized by himself as of yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave from here!¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the sleeping Big Head outside the formation, and approximated. He should have already entered into the underground ice cave for tens of days. The military of the country should have already noticed the abnormal change in the watch post and sent someone to investigate the truth. Right now, he should think of a method to communicate with Youyan Pass.


    As he was about to break apart the formation, a change happened.


    Abruptly, a loud laughter from far off in the distance, travelled through the icy corridors.


    When Ye Qingyu heard this, his facial colour completely changed.


    The next instant¡ª


    ¡°Hahaha, little trash, I¡¯ve finally found you.


    The momentum of the coming person was ferocious.


    The voice began hundreds of meters away, but by the time the last word was said, a silhouette like a bolt of lightning was already soaring from the left corridor. He landed ten meters off away from Ye Qingyu.


    His long ashy grey hair fluttered in the air.


    If it was not Liu Yuancheng, who else could it be?


    This registrar of the city leader¡¯s office in Deer City, had finally found him.


    He pressed forward step by step, staring at Ye Qingyu fixedly. Coldly sneering. ¡°Little scrap, I¡¯ve already searched for you for tens of days. However, in the end you are discovered by me¡­ this time, I¡¯ll see just how you can escape!¡±


    The killing intent was like a blade, shrouding the air.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Liu Yuancheng. Praying and tightly clenching his last shred of luck, he asked, ¡°Yan Fan and the others? What have you done with them?¡±


    Liu Yuancheng lifted his head and roared with laughter to the skies, his expression covered with ridicule and mocking. ¡°Yan Fan? Oh you¡¯re talking about those lowly soldiers? Hahaha, of course I¡¯ve slaughtered them all. Some of the soldiers were even shattered into meat paste by me. To go against me, then they deserve for their bones to be shattered into ashes.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure quivered.


    This was the news that he had not wanted to hear about the most.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Liu Yuancheng madly cackled, venting the pleasure in his heart.


    He had chased and searched for tens of days, finally finding Ye Qingyu. This time, he would absolutely not give any opportunity for this little trash to escape. He would definitely cruelly torture him and make him bitterly beg beside his leg. Only then could he avenge his two sons that had died.


    Right now, it was only the beginning.


    Looking at the sorrowful and tragic expression of Ye Qingyu, he already began to feel pleasure.


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu stabilized his figure, slowly lifting his head. In the back of his eyes, an endless fury appeared. The snowy white teeth struck out like the edge of a blade, saying each word carefully and slowly, ¡°If it is like this, then old bastard, today I will bury you along with brother Yan and the others.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body roared with wave after wave of the dragon¡¯s cry, both his fists striking out. Fifteen yuan qi silver dragons bellowed.


    The force of the fists, was as if it was a real physical object, attacking.


    Liu Yuancheng was taken aback.


    ¡°[Seal of Obstruction]!¡±


    His pupils constricted, releasing his strongest defensive battle technique.


    The green inner yuan like a humongous gate, blocking in front of him. The wave of light emitted was clear and crystalline, as if it was a real object.


    Boom!


    The fist shattered the green humongous door.


    Liu Yuancheng was blown backwards, landing on an ice wall far off.


    He lowered his head in disbelief as he stared down at both of his hands. On the back of his arms, veins had surged out, the arteries clearly able to be seen. Like a sinister cobra that coiled around his arms, drip after drip of blood shed from his skin. The skin of his fingers had already broken¡­


    The acute pain in his arms was as if it were chopped off.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Yuancheng stared at Ye Qingyu in shock. ¡°Your strength¡­¡±


    Too careless.


    He had never imagined that the strength of this trash would grow by so much. Under a state where he had taken no precautions, he was put at a disadvantage and suffered an injury.


    Ye Qingyu did not even utter a word, his left hand swiping through space.


    The [Little Shang sword] appeared in his hands.


    The hum of the sword was like a dragon.


    The autumn water light shone throughout the ice cave.


    A terrifying killing intent like a real physical object. The sharp edge of the blade spread out towards the surroundings in all directions.


    The surrounding air was as if it was constantly sliced apart by invisible blades. There were incessant waves of transparent air being sliced by the resulting turbulence.


    ¡°Spirit weapon?¡± The pupils of Liu Yuancheng constricted, the shock on his face even more concentrated. Then he nodded his head and coldly sneered in a moment. ¡°Fine, it seems like you have hidden your strength. A good scheme and method. However, with just fifteen Spirit springs, to want to kill me, you are perhaps too unaware of your own strength¡­¡±


    But before his words were finished, Liu Yuancheng felt his vision blurring.


    ¡°[Soul Stealing Heaven Strike!]¡±


    Ye Qingyu held the sword with both his hands, the golden dense mist around the hilt was as if it was liquid, sputtering and flickering. Like a demon, it appeared in front of Liu Yuancheng in a flash. The [Little Shang sword] did not leave a trace at all. The autumn water brightness of the sword was resplendent, directly chopping down.


    One of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General].


    ¡°Arrogance!¡±


    Liu Yuancheng roared, a green lightning sword appearing in his hands.


    The sword blocked horizontally.


    Ding!


    Both swords collided, emitting a clear and crisp noise.


    At this moment, Liu Yuancheng and Ye Qingyu were already close with no boundaries between them. Their eyes stared into each other.


    Liu Yuancheng could see the icy chill in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    Then he was able to feel a bizarre energy that followed along the green lightning sword and encroached into his body. At this moment, he was shocked to discover that the yuan qi in his body was fiercely frozen, with no fluctuation whatsoever. Even his body was somewhat stiff, as if he had lost control of it.


    And at the same moment, Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword sliced again.


    ¡°[Storm of Swords]!¡±


    He still held the sword with both hands, his figure rotating, transforming into a stream of mad gust.


    Countless silhouettes swept Heaven and Earth.


    Liu Yuancheng was still controlled by that strange energy, with no way to activate his inner yuan. He could only stare fixedly as blade after blade of the [Storm of Swords] cut into his body.


    When the acute pain came, Liu Yuancheng bellowed in rage. A breath later, the yuan qi inside his body had finally recovered to normality. His twenty Spirit springs power soared out, enveloping his entire body and transforming into a yuan qi armour that blocked the [Storm of Swords]. And at the same moment, he could finally strike out with his sword in attack.


    The green lightning sword flickered, like a long streak of red that pierced past the [Storm of Swords].


    ChiChiChi!


    Jet after jet of blood shot out from the front of Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest.


    His entire person was knocked away by the sword qi.


    But within the air, Ye Qingyu let out a long roar of laughter. ¡°Hahaha, old bastard. Your retribution has arrived. Die for me¡­ [Judgement of the Sword]!¡±


    As the voice sounded, Ye Qingyu landed on the floor and slid five or six meters back. He knelt on the floor with one leg.


    The [Little Shang sword] in his hands had already pierced down into the ice layer below.


    A strange golden mist, like a liquid, constantly emitted from the sword hilt of Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword.


    A bizarre killing intent fermented in the air.


    Liu Yuancheng was covered in blood. In the areas of his waist and chest, it was unknown just how many times the sword had sliced him. Pearly white bone was exposed, and vague inner organs could be seen. The injuries he had sustained was not light. But he was an expert of twenty Spirit springs, his life force was strong. Such an injury could not be counted as life threatening.


    ¡°Haha, you¡­¡± Liu Yuancheng had only just opened his mouth when his facial expression abruptly changed.


    He originally wanted to say that even after using all your hidden cards you have no way to kill me. But once the first word was say, he could sense an apocalyptic killing intent that arrived down from the air. Lifting his head, in his line of sight, he could see a ray of sword star that descended from the Heavens, chopping down.


    It was a golden divine sword, as if a divine spirit had appeared. Without sign or sound, it could wrest fortune from Heaven and Earth itself, extinguishing and killing all as it arrived.


    Liu Yuancheng could not react or dodge at all. In the time of a breath, this gold divine sword, had already pierced through his body.


    Boom!


    The icy cave shuddered as if it was struck by a meteor.


    The layers of the ice fragments shuddered, as if it was a field made from soil and dust.


    Ye Qingyu still knelt on the floor with one leg, panting roughly with large breaths.


    In a flash.


    The ice and dust dispersed, settling down.


    Blood was everywhere on Liu Yuancheng. He was standing straight in his original place. His eyes were blank and the sword in his hands had already disappeared.


    ¡°A¡­ very terrifying¡­ battle technique¡­ you¡­ I¡­¡± He opened his mouth, and the blood was like a spring. His aura became weaker and weaker, his figure wobbling and shaking. ¡°This¡­ is Heaven¡¯s will. I would really¡­ hehe¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu struck out like lightning, the icy layer under his feet exploding. His figure like electricity, the sword in his hands beheaded Liu Yuancheng.


    The head of Liu Yuancheng flew through the air.


    ¡°You still have so many useless words before dying.¡± Ye Qingyu fixed his figure, retrieving his sword and standing straight.


    There was a path to Heaven but you didn¡¯t go. Hell had no gates but you conversely trespassed*.


    Ye Qingyu had originally first planned to go to Youyan Pass, then slowly settle his debts with Liu Yuancheng and avenge Yan Fan and the others later. He did not think that Liu Yuancheng would still be chasing him, not letting him go. He did not calculate that Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength would grow so quickly, taking no precautions whatsoever. Ye Qingyu gained the initiative with the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General], and under the consecutive moves, Liu Yuancheng¡¯s figure perished and his cultivation disappeared.


    *Idiom describing people taking the harder option despite their being a easier option.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 129 Flash

    Chapter 129 ¨C Flash


    He had calculated everything throughout his life, with countless devious plots and schemes. He had caused harm to countless people. Spoiling both his son and his adopted son, creating trouble in Deer City, he had died as a result of this.


    This could be counted as his karmic retribution.


    Ye Qingyu stored away the [Little Shang sword].


    Originally, he wanted to cut away Liu Yuancheng¡¯s clothes to wear himself, but it was already shredded into tatters. There was no way to wear it anymore.


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, then searched the corpse of Liu Yuancheng. He found several storage dimensional [JR1] pouches on him. Opening the space [JR2] [AT3] [AT4] seal on them, he found that there were already several sets of clothes prepared within. Ye Qingyu tried wearing it and although it was not quite fitting, but at least it could cover his body. He no longer needed to be naked.


    He then inspected the other storage dimensional [JR5] pouches. Inside, there were some riches contained within and Spirit herbs as well as various other similar types of objects.


    Apart from this, there was also an unexpected jade container. The craftsmanship on it was extremely fine and detailed, the carvings elegant and beautiful. It seemed exceedingly valuable just from the appearance.


    ¡°I wonder what is inside?¡±


    Ye Qingyu attempted to open the jade container, but discovered that the formation on the container was extremely exquisite and profound. There should be a self-destruct formation on it. If he was not able to solve the miniature formation and chose to open the jade box by force, it would destroy itself.


    ¡°Liu Yuancheng regarded this jade container so importantly. There should definitely be some very important objects inside. After I return, I must find a formation expert that I can trust in to unlock this jade container.¡±


    Ye Qingyu placed the jade container into the [Cloud Top Cauldron], storing it away.


    After rummaging around several other dimensional [JR6] pouches, Ye Qingyu discovered a jade piece the size of a thumb.


    Compared to the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun, Liu Yuancheng was evidently more shabby. On his body, there were not any high class storage items like dimension [JR7] rings or the such. Only this jade piece was somewhat rare. Ye Qingyu discovered three little characters on the jade piece. After inspecting it in detail, he discovered the words [Chen Moyun] carved on it.


    This jade piece belonged to Chen Moyun.


    ¡°Eh? Why is there something that belongs to Chen Moyun on Liu Yuancheng¡¯s body?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He closely inspected and discovered that there were no restrictions or seals present on the jade piece. His consciousness entered within and half a moment later, a delighted expression showed on his face.


    ¡°I did not think that what the jade piece stored was a [Pill Mantra].¡±


    Within the jade piece, there were some important information or perhaps techniques and sutra stored away. Only a true expert could place their consciousness into the jade piece. People like Chen Moyun were able to do this, but for Liu Yuancheng, he was still somewhat lacking. What made Ye Qingyu feel that something was strange was the fact that the jade piece had no restrictions or seals whatsoever. It was as if it was an item that had no owner.


    ¡°Could it be that Liu Yuancheng and Chen Moyun were conspirators?¡±


    Ye Qingyu vaguely understood.


    This time coming out, he had travelled by the secret route of the army. Normal people should have no way of tracking or chasing after him. Even if Chen Moyun was the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] with a respected status, he was not a man of the military. Furthermore, this was the Deer Mountain Range and not the Azure Phoenix province ¨C his influence could not be brought to bear. To want to find Ye Qingyu, he could only rely on the old bastard Liu Yuancheng. The two villains should have long colluded together, each of them cherishing their own sinister designs.


    And this jade piece should be something that Chen Moyun gave to Liu Yuancheng to buy him into service.


    The [Pill Mantra] that was stored within the jade piece was something that only a high class pill master could come into contact with. A normal martial artist absolutely could not see it at all. It could be counted as a precious treasure.


    In truth, Ye Qingyu¡¯s guess was not wrong.


    At the beginning, Chen Moyun had relied on this [Pill Mantra] to bribe Liu Yuancheng and made Liu Yuancheng to place spies within the army. Liu Yuancheng took a risk to obtain the route that Ye Qingyu would travel, planning to ambush him halfway.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s fortune was very good.


    At the time that Chen Moyun had handed over the [Pill Mantra] to Liu Yuancheng, he had erased the formation seal on the jade piece. Afterwards, there was not enough time for Liu Yuancheng to erect another formation, making the jade piece become an object with no owner. Ye Qingyu could browse the contents as he pleased.


    ¡°Haha, this [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] is really generous. Not only did he gift me my present strength and the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he has also given me a [Pill mantra]. He is completely the grandfather that hands out wealth, wahaha¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyebrows relaxed as he laughed.


    This [Pill Mantra] had really solved one of his great problems.


    After receiving the pill formula from Li Shizen at that day, Ye Qingyu had always wanted to attempt to refine pills. But his foundation was extremely thin, with no one to teach him. For him, refining pills was but the spoken dreams of a madman. But right now, all was well with the acquisition of the cauldron and the [Pill Mantra]. As long as he spent effort training, sooner or later he could become a pill master.


    After robbing all the things clean on Liu Yuancheng¡¯s body, Ye Qingyu dug a culvert on the ice floor, placing the corpse within the hole.


    ¡°Seeing that you have given me so many treasures, I¡¯ll bury you. When you reincarnate in your next life, become a good person,¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    After the battle, the formation within the ice room had already lost its effect.


    Big Head was still slumbering in a far off corner.


    Ye Qingyu picked him up, and exerted all his strength to knead and pinch him.


    But this glutton would still not wake up.


    ¡°Eh? He is in such a deep sleep? Something is not right, it is like he is hibernating.¡± After observing for a moment, Ye Qingyu discovered that the breathing of this glutton was thin like a cotton strand. He had a slow heartbeat and his body was at a constant temperature. He was like the animals that chose to hibernate in the winter.


    A dog would really hibernate?


    Ye Qingyu was completely speechless.


    He again fiercely pinched Big Head, and still couldn¡¯t wake him up. At the moment, he could only give up.


    ¡°Just what is this! Other people¡¯s battle companion, even if their battle power is trash, at least it can pretend to be adorable. Why is it that I met with a fellow that apart from eating, can only sleep!¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry.


    But after confirming this silly dog was safe, he was much more reassured.


    ¡°The upcoming question to solve is how to depart from this underground ice cave that is like a maze.¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while, but had no way of remembering the path he came from.


    ¡°This underground cave has corridors after corridors of complicated intersections. It is like a spider¡¯s web. As long as one step is wrong, every step will be wrong after and one will never be able to escape from here. Previously, when the sentries brought me here, we chose the path randomly in our rush. Plus, this is the location Chen Moyun has chosen. I don¡¯t even know where this is. If I fumble around blindly and chaotically, there¡¯s a possibility that I can be lost here forever.¡±


    Ye Qingyu quickly thought of a plan in his mind.


    ¡°However, as long as I always head up, and travel upwards, I should be able to leave here. This underground ice cave, at the most, extends several hundred meters beneath the ground. ¡°


    After considering, Ye Qingyu finally had a plan of action.


    He was not in a rush, sitting and resting for a while. He made sure his inner yuan was at the most optimal condition before doing anything. Summoning the Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart], [JR8] [AT9] he began browsing the pages.


    By raising himself to the level of fifteen Spirit springs in one breath, this represented that Ye Qingyu could already browse fifteen pages of content in the Bronze book.


    Of the fifteen pages, Ye Qingyu had already read ten when he was confined within the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The fact that Ye Qingyu was able to escape from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] in top secret was only achieved by relying on the power of one of the pages of the Bronze book.


    This page, belonged to one of the three sections, [Titled Strange Objects].


    This was different from the pages Ye Qingyu had previously unlocked. On this page, there was not any techniques like the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General] nor strange objects like the [Sentry Guard] . There was only a large Fiendgod symbol, that could not even be counted as a character.


    Ye Qingyu, after successfully translating it, was sure that this symbol was a formation belonging to the God and Devil Era.


    He had attempted to insert his inner yuan into this Fiendgod symbol. Then he immediately understood the power held by this formation.


    Flash!


    This formation was what was known as the [Flash formation] in the God and Devil Age.


    The power it possessed, was similar to the [Delimiter] formation that could be seen in the continent. It could break apart the constraints of space, breaking open the limits like teleportation. From one place, you could appear in another place in an instant. With a [Delimiter], one could appear and leave as they pleased from countless dangerous areas. Even top experts could not block them.


    The [Flash formation] held the power of teleportation.


    Ye Qingyu had relied on the power of flash, to escape from a treasure like the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Chen Moyun would not have dreamt that Ye Qingyu would possess such an object like the [Delimiter]. Naturally he had not had any safeguards whatsoever and was kicked into the cauldron from behind without any knowledge because he was stupidly feeling for the pill inside the cauldron.


    The existence of the [Flash formation] meant that Ye Qingyu had a hidden card that he could use to turn around countless situations.


    On some perspective, this could be equal to gaining an extra life.


    Right now, Ye Qingyu felt more and more that the Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] was extraordinary. It absolutely far exceeded his most optimistic imagination.


    ¡°Apart from a page on the [Flash formation], there are still ten pages of the Bronze book that I have not managed to decipher. It should be some rare thing, but I don¡¯t have the time right now to investigate. I must first quickly return above ground and head to Youyan Pass. This is the most important matter.¡±


    Ye Qingyu stuffed Big Head into his chest, inner yuan surging into the [Flash formation].


    ¡°Flash!¡±


    Accompanied by his clear and loud shout, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure ascended. He disappeared from his original location.


    Since the last time he had used the [Flash formation], over a month had already passed. He could already use it again.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current strength, by activating the [Flash formation], he could approximately teleport to a distance of around five miles ¨C that is around five thousand or so meters. He chose to flash upwards. This would definitely be out of the boundaries of the ice cave, and return him above ground.


    The truth proved, that Ye Qingyu¡¯s judgement was correct.


    The underground ice cave should be located five hundred to a thousand meters below the ground. His flash carried him in one instant to four thousand meters[JR10] [AT11] in the air.


    Fresh air surged towards him from all directions.


    The cold astral winds gusted by him, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    As the first of the red sun shone towards him, warm sunlight descended on his body, making everywhere bright.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but scream in exhilaration.


    He had been in that dim underground cave with no daylight at all for more than a month, breathing in the thin and ancient air for a very long time. Now he had finally returned to a normal environment. Ye Qingyu felt a sensation similar to him being born anew.


    Under the strong wind, the clouds were like waves in the sea.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally come out alive¡­¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 130 Lu Zhaoge

    Chapter 130 ¨C Lu Zhaoge


    Ye Qingyu greedily sucked in large mouthfuls of fresh air.


    A short moment later, he descended back to the ground, standing alone on top of a snowy peak.


    Looking downwards, the surrounding snowy white peaks were standing in great numbers. One could largely judge that this location was still within the hundred broken mountains. But evidently, there was still an extremely great distance from here to the nearest watch post. Ye Qingyu did not possess the routes of the military. At this time, he did not know exactly what direction to travel.


    ¡°Youyan Pass is directly North. If I just head North, I should reach it sooner or later?¡±


    Ye Qingyu bitterly smiled. It seems like he could only use such an idiotic method.


    He was about to soar through the skies and head towards the North when an unexpected change occurred.


    ¡°Who is that person loudly screaming?¡±


    A loud shout, like the rumble of thunder in the summer, incessantly sounded from far away, spreading everywhere. The sound waves where so strong that it began to shake the sea of clouds, and even the strong gusts in the skies were faintly moved.


    As the sound of the shout had not yet finished, another sound came piercing through the skies.


    Xiu!


    A great fissure was torn apart in the cloud layers.


    A figure like an electric arrow drew a trajectory through the heavens. He arrived in an instant, descending fifty meters before Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Was it you who was screaming crazily just now? You¡­ Eh? So it was you¡­¡± The tone of the silhouette was originally cold, but as his gaze landed on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, he suddenly became emotionally moved. ¡°Motherfucker, you little brat, just where have you died to in these days. You made your father I, afraid and alarmed searching for you.¡±


    As he said this, the silhouette flashed, arriving before Ye Qingyu in an instant.


    Pak!


    The person lifted his hand and punched Ye Qingyu in the chest.


    Ye Qingyu looked downwards, then was overjoyed at the unexpected fortunate occurrence. Exclaiming, ¡°Old Wen? You, you¡­ why are you here?¡±


    The person that suddenly appeared was really, astonishingly, Wen Wan.


    Ye Qingyu did not imagine that he would bump into Wen Wan at such a place.


    ¡°Why am I here? That¡¯s all due to your fault, you stinky little brat. Once I heard there was a problem in the watch post, your father I rushed over from Youyan Pass overnight. Motherfucker, did you know, I¡¯ve already spent over a month of time searching for you in the hundred broken mountains? I¡¯ve nearly dug ups these mountains looking for you¡­¡± Wen Wan said with anger but with laughter hidden within. ¡°Just what has happened? The sentry post has collapsed, what did you guys encounter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Ye Qingyu bitterly smiled, retelling everything that had happened.


    He hid away those comparatively secret matters concerning the Bronze book and the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    ¡°So it was those two old dogs.¡± After Wen Wan had finished hearing the story, he ground his teeth. ¡°Luckily for them, they have died quickly. Otherwise, I would definitely make them suffer¡­ haha, but to bring back the subject, you little kid really have gained fortune from calamity. Your strength has risen so fast. If it is like so, then I can drill you with reassurance in Youyan Pass.¡±


    As he said this, in the far off skies, more yuan qi fluctuations could be seen.


    Several more figures came from far away.


    ¡°Superior!¡±


    The leading person had silver armour, a muscular figure, with a clearly defined face that was somewhat heroic. The several people around him were all wearing silver helmets and silver armour, evidently from the military. They surrounded Wen Wan, seemingly his subordinates.


    Wen Wan flicked his hands with a laugh. ¡°Fine, the person has been found. Wu Guanlong, go and tell the others of the army, to tell them to return. I will send someone to report on what has roughly happened shortly after.


    This heroic faced military officer respectfully gave off a sound of agreement. Transforming in a ray of light, he headed towards the South.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to Youyan Pass, then we¡¯ll speak.¡±


    Wen Wan slapped Ye Qingyu on the shoulder as he smiled a wide grin.


    The other subordinates evaluated Ye Qingyu with a curious glance.


    Their own superior was a military officer famed for his violence throughout Youyan Pass. Ever since taking up the official appointment, he would not give face to anyone at all apart from military order. It was unknown just how many nobles of the younger generation he had taken care of. Wen Wan had all punished those whose work was detrimental, shirking responsibilities and scrambling for merit. They had never seen military officer Wen Wan display so much care towards someone of the younger generation. In this month, he had nearly flipped the entire hundred broken mountains over. This young man called Ye Qingyu, just what was his background that he would make the violent officer care so much about him?


    ¡°Everyone, it has been hard.¡±


    Ye Qingyu clasped his hands to express his thanks.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Ye Qingyu finally arrived at Youyan Pass.


    The location that was known as the pass was the front line between Snow Country and the Snow Ground Demon Court. It already possessed nearly a hundred years of history. After several generations of the country¡¯s men¡¯s bitter construction, it already began to emit a vast unfathomable atmosphere. One of the three main peaks of Deer Mountain Range, Youyan Peak, was cut apart to construct the pass. Aside from that, there was a fort outside the mountain and tunnels and dwellings within. There were countless holes dug hundreds of miles east and west from here, a large majority of the rocky ground and cliff transforming into dents. There were countless formation arrays as well as various military installations arranged in these holes. It was like a forest, numerous and densely packed.


    It was covered and shrouded in ice and snow throughout the year. The entire Youyan Pass was like a cold city of ice.


    Because of the traces left behind by the traces of human activity, there were the ever present thick clouds and mist in the skies. Like it was a land of ghosts*. It was said that this was how Youyan Pass got its name from.


    The first moment he saw Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu¡¯s was completely shocked and stunned.


    He stood from the air thousands of meters high, surveying down. The entire Youyan Pass was like a slumbering blue dragon, towering, majestic, and imposing. Firmly guarding the Northern gates of Snow Country, it utterly blocked the demons of the Snow Ground Demon Court from entering.


    Because this was an important location to the military, the security was incomparably strict.


    As Ye Qingyu and the others got within ten miles of Youyan Pass, they had already received the interrogation of four waves of little patrols. Formation airships patrolled all around. Thankfully, with the famed violent officer Wen Wan beside him, the various questioning procedures became much simpler.


    After passing twenty covert watch posts, Ye Qingyu¡¯s feet finally stepped on the ground of Youyan Pass.


    It was a city in the mountain.


    A mountain city that was in ice and snow.


    It was the winter season. The air here was even harsher compared to Deer City. Many of the architecture in the outside city was constructed using cold ice. The people on the streets, largely wore leather coats and cotton padded clothes. But they would not cower and huddle for warmth, evidently having adapted to the cold environment. Instead, they seemed very vigorous and energetic.


    ¡°You first go to the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, and report for duty to Pass Lord Lu¡­ then go to the military camps to obtain your armour and your badge.¡±


    Wen Wan brought Ye Qingyu along. Sitting on a snow dragon chariot, they headed towards the Pass Lord¡¯s residence at a rapid speed.


    A snow dragon was the special Spirit beast that belonged to Youyan Pass. With an extremely powerful ability to bear weight, it was said to belong to a descendant branch of the ancient dragon. Its head was like a dragon, the horn sharp like blades or swords. Its hind legs were developed and sturdy, able to shoot through the snowy ground. The forelegs were like claws, able to hold weapons. High class snow dragons could spit out lightning and also fly.


    But this snow dragon chariot that they travelled in was a somewhat low class.


    On the way, Wen Wan took great pains to introduce Ye Qingyu to the situation regarding Youyan Pass, especially the organizational structure of the military and what forces composed the power base of Youyan Pass. Attentively telling him on what he should pay attention to, what people he could not pay attention to, what people he must pay respect to and distance himself from, what matters he could do as he pleased, and what situations where he must not interfere etc¡­


    ¡°How come you have only came for a year to the front lines, and become so womanish?¡± Ye Qingyu laughed.


    In the end, he had missed the time where they had not seen each other.


    After they had met, they were especially close. But his mouth could not help but insult him several times.


    Perhaps this was the friendship between men.


    ¡°You, little brat, are really living in plenty without appreciating it.¡± Wen Wan sighed with sorrow. ¡°Thinking back, when your father I came here, I was not familiar with the situation or people. I was played around with by people who looked down on me, causing quite a few laughable situations to happen. I nearly had my head chopped off by breaking the rules of the army¡­ Right now you have me following you everywhere and pointing out a clear path for a little brat like you. Yet you¡¯re still not satisfied.¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed uproariously.


    Wen Wan said resentfully, ¡°I finally discovered that I came here to pave the path for you.¡±


    On the way, they once again encountered many heavily armed patrols.


    This was different from Deer City. Every structure in Youyan Pass was constructed with the foremost consideration of sturdiness and suitability for battle. Even civilian houses were constructed like forts. The roads were wide and straight, nearly every building square. The large majority of citizens living here were soldiers, or the family of military officers. There were merchants and normal civilians, but these people were very few in numbers.


    It was said that there was an army two hundred thousand strong in Youyan Pass stationed by the Snow Country, but the true elites should only number around a hundred thousand.


    The closer they got to the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, the stricter the security was.


    The snow dragon chariot passed over a total of twenty-one formation fences, entering into the inner city. And after travelling for another twenty minutes, they could finally see their destination. Far off in the distance, the completely white building was like a divine palace in the clouds. It was the residence of the Pass Lord.


    ¡°Within a thousand meters from the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, all civilian court officials dismount and all military officers must get off from their vehicles. ¡±


    The silver-armoured guards loudly shouted.


    ¡°Dismount.¡±


    Wen Wan gave a signal, bringing Ye Qingyu down the chariot. Fixing his clothes, he continued to walk forward.


    The lord of Youyan Pass, was known as Lu Zhaoge. He was one of the only princes of the country that had a different surname. Receiving the title as the Lord of the North that drove away the demons, he was a legendary person.


    Rumour had it that Lu Zhaoge was the playmate of the Emperor of Snow Country, and had an exceedingly great relationship with the Emperor. He was a true martial artist standing at the peak. He had once, one man and his blade alone, entered deeply into enemy territory, invading a thousand miles into the Snow Ground Demon Court. He annihilated ten thousand elite demon soldiers, and beheaded the head of a statue at the entrance to the Demon Court, bringing it back. He shook the entire Snow Ground Demon Court with his might. He had ruled and defended Youyan Pass for over thirty years, with the army of the Demon Court not even able to take a step past the peak of Youyan. His contribution was outstanding.


    Within Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge held two roles simultaneously. He was both the Lord of the Pass and the Commander in Chief. Holding authority over administrative and military affairs, his words held enormous weight.


    In the eyes of countless soldiers in Youyan, this Northern lord that drove away the demons was an existence akin to a deity.


    He held prestige and respect that could not be compared to anything. Every soldier and military officer, was willing to die for such a commander of the army.


    Even Wen Wan, a brute-like military officer who could not be tamed, could not but become more solemn when he appeared in front of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. First he tidied up his armour, then walked step by step inside.


    On the gates of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, there were silver-armoured guards defending the structure.


    Ye Qingyu handed over his identity nameplate and the official appointment. Only then was he allowed in.


    Wen Wan waited outside, in a courtyard within the residence.


    A silver-armoured captain brought Ye Qingyu passing through many lookout posts on the way. They headed towards the main hall where official business was discussed.


    Wen Wan seemed to have long gotten used to everything here. He casually selected a pavilion to enter, reclining on a chair. He held his two hands behind his head as he stared into the skies, waiting for Ye Qingyu to come out.


    *place of Youlin ¡ª Where Youyan Pass gets its name fromPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 131-132 Guerilla Warfare Officer

    Chapter 131-132 ¨C Guerilla Warfare Officer


    Just going to put a note here, because I¡¯ll probably get messaged regarding this anyway xD


    I have not made a mistake, the author made a mistake numbering the chapters that was never corrected. Yes, this is 132, no there is not a 131 that is missing. Yes, it drives my inner OCD crazy too xD ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Approximately ten minutes later.


    ¡°I wondered who it was, to be so unbridled in the Fort of the Pass Lord. To not follow etiquette and recline down in such disarray. So it was really the infamous [Impertinent officer].¡±


    A piercing and unfriendly noise came from beside Wen Wan.


    Wen Wan was originally quite content reclining backwards, but he frowned upon hearing these words. Just a short listen alone was enough for him to discern who it was. An impatient expression flashed by his face. Not even lifting his head, he shook his foot about, and said in an impatient voice, ¡°What, coward, is your bottom itchy again? Scram to one side. You thing with no guts, don¡¯t disturb my mood. Be careful otherwise your father I will beat you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The noble military officer that seemed to only be around twenty years of age, stood outside the pavilion with an expression of rage.


    From the conversation between the two, the relationship between Wen Wan and this noble officer was not that good.


    ¡°Peh, a brash person with bravery but no brain.¡± The noble officer coldly snorted, a chilling light flickering in his eyes. His facial expression was as if he could not understand Wen Wan at all.


    And at this time, Ye Qingyu walked out from the inner hall.


    ¡°Old Wen, the matters are settled. Let go.¡± Ye Qingyu waved the formation plate on his hands. There was already the inscription of the army of Youyan Pass written on it. This represented that from now on, Ye Qingyu was a person belonging to the military of Youyan Pass.


    Wen Wan stood up. ¡°So quickly? Did you see the Pass Lord?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head: ¡°I did not see him. There was only a Mister Liu who received me.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Wen Wan nodded his head, his thoughts unknown. Gesturing, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The noble officer heard the words exchanged between the two. His gaze passed over Ye Qingyu. With a cold smile filled with disdain, he suddenly lifted his leg, blocking the path of Ye Qingyu. Stretching out his chin he said, ¡°You¡¯re new?¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance, then nodded his head.


    ¡°Since you are new, then I will teach you a lesson. From now on, don¡¯t walk together with this brash idiot who has countless enemies. Otherwise, you will definitely encounter trouble,¡± the noble officer said in an overbearing tone.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat confused.


    He looked at Wen Wan asking, ¡°Your enemy?¡±


    ¡°Him? He is enough to be the enemy of your father I? He is only a coward that ran from the battlefield, and was taken care of several times by me. If not for the fact that his background is somewhat tough, I would have long played with him to his death. He¡¯s not even worth mentioning,¡± Wen Wan rubbed his nose, saying very arrogantly.


    Your words are perhaps far too straightforward?


    Ye Qingyu said with anger, ¡°You said you came to pave the road for me. Instead, you came to recruit enemies for me?¡±


    Wen Wan chuckled roguishly.


    Ye Qingyu slapped the shoulder of the young noble with a laugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am definitely not on the same road as this foolish person.¡±


    The noble officer retreated a step with disdain, rubbing the shoulder Ye Qingyu had slapped. He coldly sneered. ¡°So you understand¡­¡±


    But before he could finish, Ye Qingyu smiled harmlessly. ¡°But I will also give you a lesson. Don¡¯t be so arrogant in front of anyone anymore. You best not let me see you running from the battlefield. Otherwise, no matter how hard your support is, I will definitely play with you to your death. I guarantee, on this point alone, I am definitely different from this brash person who wants to do it but doesn¡¯t dare.¡±


    The noble officer was dumbfounded.


    Then he instantly realized that the words of Ye Qingyu were mocking him.


    ¡°Stand there.¡± The anger of the noble officer was invoked. He fiercely grabbed the Ye Qingyu who was about to leave, coldly smiling. ¡°A thing that doesn¡¯t know death, just where did you come from? To speak to me like that? Do you know who am I?¡±


    He had heard just now that Ye Qingyu was reporting for duty for the first time in Youyan Pass. Furthermore, he had not received the direct reception of the Pass Lord, and was just received by the Mister Liu who had a position akin to an advisor. Therefore, according to his estimation, Ye Qingyu must not be someone of a great background. He was only a little character assigned here, and he was free to used his military position to oppress him.


    He had performed such a move far too many times. He had already refined it down to the state of perfection.


    But as Ye Qingyu heard this, the only thing he wanted to do was laugh.


    This noble officer, was completely no different from the idiot nobles in White Deer Academy.


    Why was it that even the army would have idiots like him?


    ¡°Since you have said so much, then I really want to ask who you are.¡± Ye Qingyu was not in a rush to leave. Turning around, he stared at him, calm and unruffled.


    ¡°Haha, then listen well. I am of the left camp, the guerilla warfare officer Lin Lang.¡± The noble officer had his chin lifted up high, staring down at Ye Qingyu. ¡°How about it? This military position, is it enough for you to lower your head and bow to me?¡±


    The army of Youyan Pass was divided into the Vanguard, Left camp, Right camp and the Back camp.


    And the position of guerilla warfare officer belonged roughly in the middle level of each camp. They commanded over a hundred people. Possessing the power to launch a strike by themselves, their position in Youyan Pass could be counted as comparatively high.


    Ye Qingyu heard this and began laughing out loud.


    He lifted his military seal and waved it around. ¡°So it was the guerilla warfare military officer Lin. I really have been too disrespectful. I am the patrolling sword envoy Ye Qingyu, reporting to the pass today. I wonder, do I need to bow down to superior Lin?¡±


    Lin Lang heard this and was taken aback.


    He stared fixedly at the seal, his face instantly turning green and red. Ultimately, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at Ye Qingyu directly anymore.


    Patrolling sword envoy!


    This fellow, was really a patrolling sword envoy!


    Lin Lang screamed crazily in his heart.


    The military position of the patrolling sword envoy was somewhat special in Youyan Pass. It also belonged to the middle level, but there was not any ties to any of the four camps. It was also not managed by the Pass Lord¡¯s office. It directly reported back to the royal court of Snow Country, and belongs to a special role similar to an ambassador sent by the military department.


    Within Youyan Pass, there were only ten patrolling sword envoys.


    Each and every patrolling sword envoy held extremely great power. Their role was to survey the hundreds of officers, representing the royal court to patrol the camps. They maintained discipline and ensured the loyalty of the army to the country. Their role was to monitor illegal activities and prevent discipline from being broken. It was also to report back whether there were any activities that attempted to deceive the Emperor. They interrogated and decided the fate of many officers in the army. All officers below the position of general in the four camps must accept the surveillance and monitoring of the patrolling sword envoy.


    And for those who broke military discipline, the patrolling sword envoy had the power to first execute then report afterwards.


    In total, the military position of the patrolling sword envoy was not high, but they held very real power. They were horrifying characters that changed people¡¯s expression when they discussed it in the army.


    But due to the fact that the power of the patrolling sword envoy was so great, this position did not possess any soldiers under them to command. Apart from four or five members to aid them, they did not have the power to command soldiers. Normally, patrolling sword envoys were all experts of the martial path. They used their personal strength to enforce their judgement.


    Lin Lang would not even have dreamed that to show off, he had kicked into such a hard steel board.


    With his tiny little guerilla warfare position, even if he had the support of his family, in front of such a fierce character like the patrolling sword envoy, he was completely like a soft piece of tofu. If this patrolling sword envoy decided to come after him with a steel heart, then his little life would sooner or later be handed over.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ your subordinate I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Lin Lang stumbled and mumbled, his face red, not even producing a complete sentence.


    As he spoke, at that time, his knees were very quickly about to soften. If not for the last shred of dignity as a noble and as a martial artist, perhaps he would have long knelt on the ground with a crash.


    Ye Qingyu laughed uproariously.


    ¡°Coward.¡± Wen Wan gave a look of disdain.


    The two of them left the gates of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, leaving from the grounds.


    Lin Lang stood where he was, his face filed with embarrassment and resentment. Watching the back of the two, his lips moved several thousands of times, but ultimately no words were said.


    Today, he was placed at a complete disadvantage.


    As his cold sweat quickly went away and the icy wind blew past, it made him more clear headed.


    As he did his best to suppress the rage in his heart, Lin Lang said silently, ¡°What am I doing, to be scared by a newly appointed brat¡­ En, the Pass Lord did not receive him personally, this means that this little brat does not have any background or status. To be together with that brash idiot Wen Wan, his background should be normal¡­¡±


    He sat in the pavilion, carefully considering.


    He began to feel more and more that his previous judgement was correct.


    ¡°Motherfucker, Ye Qingyu is it? I was nearly frightened by you little brat. This grievance is set, you best have a great background. Otherwise, I will definitely repay the shame of today¡­ For a new patrolling sword envoy to arrive in Youyan Pass, this news must be quickly spread out. Let me see whether you can stabilize and take root here!¡±


    Lin Lang coldly laughed.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Wen Wan accompanied Ye Qingyu until he reached the official residence of the patrolling sword envoy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come find you later.¡± Wen Wan slapped Ye Qingyu on the shoulder. ¡°These days, to find you, I have already not reported back to the camp for a long time. I estimate there will be many bothersome matters piled up, I¡¯ll first return to take care of it¡­ the days in Youyan Pass are very boring, you¡¯ll soon get used to it.¡±


    As he said this, he gathered his subordinates and left.


    Wen Wan¡¯s military rank was also a guerilla warfare officer, commanding two hundred snow dragon riders. He could be counted as one of the elites of the vanguard. Although the time he had spent in Youyan Pass was short, but he had already fought in several hard battles and obtained a splendid battle record. He could be said to be one of the newly rising stars of the army in this period of time, with a significant fame. His reputation was much tougher than the noble officer Lin Lang who relied on his family to come here.


    Ye Qingyu saw Wen Wan off. Standing in front of the official residence, he was somewhat moved.


    The architecture in front of him was said to be the residence of an officer, but in truth was built in accordance to the general style of Youyan Pass. Square shaped tower, with four storeys, it could be considered as the highest structure a thousand meters around. The style of construction was still made with sturdiness at the forefront; the walls were rough and crude, seemingly very normal from the outside


    On the direct northern doors of the tower, there were two words¡ª


    White Horse.


    This name of this tower, was the White Horse Tower.


    Creak!


    The doors of the tower were opened.


    ¡°Superior.¡±


    A pale pallid and thin youth, wearing rusty armour and large beast skin shoes, walked out from the front door. Looking at Ye Qingyu with a questioning expression he weakly said, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled faintly. ¡°I am new here. From now on I will live here.¡±


    ¡°Ah? New here?¡± The youth was dumbfounded, then after half a moment, suddenly realized something. There was a shocking light emitting from him. He said inconceivably, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you mean that you are the new patrolling sword envoy?¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not make clear why this youth would be so moved but he nodded his head with a smile.


    The young man stared at Ye Qingyu, his emotions in turmoil. Whimpering and crying noises came from his mouth. He began madly nodding his head, then knelt on the floor, bowing to Ye Qingyu. After several bows, the skin on his forehead was broken, dark red blood seeping out.


    ¡°Quickly get up.¡± Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, a surge of yuan qi supporting the young man up. Frowning, ¡°Just what is this? Why are you crying?¡±


    The young man wiped away his tears, his face still covered with tear droplets. He said stuttering, ¡°Subordinate¡­ subordinate is¡­ is the sword slave of White Horse Tower, subordinate¡­ subordinate I have finally waited for the arrival of superior you¡­ I have waited so bitterly for you¡­¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 133 White Horse Sword Slave

    Chapter 133 ¨C White Horse Sword Slave


    Sword slave?


    Waited for me bitterly?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat nonplussed.


    Just what is this, do I know this youth from somewhere before?


    ¡°Wuwu, my lord, you¡¯ve really come¡­¡± The youth was nonsensical yet again, laughing and crying like a madman. Half a moment later, he seemed to have thought of something, quickly rushing to say, ¡°My lord, please quickly enter. Your subordinate I have ensured that the entire tower was kept clean¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry, entering the tower.


    The interior of the tower was really extremely clean and tidied. There was not the slightest hint of dust. The white floor was as polished as a mirror.


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed around him.


    The interior of the tower was plain and unadorned. The first floor was used to store various items, such a weapons, spears and blades. Apart from this, there were three or four rooms that, according to the youth, was where the servants of the previous patrolling sword envoy stayed. As you went up the stairs, the decoration of the second storey was somewhat more detailed. The second floor had a fairly large space, and there were weapons hung on the walls. It should be a small scale practice room. And as for the third floor, it was the resting room of the patrolling sword envoy. The furnishings were exquisite, and it possessed some wooden furniture.


    The space of the fourth storey was comparatively small, but both the design and furnishings were elegant. With an incense burner, praying mat, emerald green bonsai plants and on the four walls, there were formations used to consolidate yuan qi of Heaven and Earth. And on all four sides, there were large windows that could be used to survey the surrounding architecture¡­ Ye Qingyu guessed, that the fourth storey should be a place of quiet, used to cultivate yuan qi.


    ¡°This are some items that the previous superior have left behind. Everything has been arranged by the predecessor,¡± the skinny youth Bai Yuanxing said respectfully behind him, explaining in a small voice.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Then this skinny youth said in a probing tone, ¡°I wonder if superior is satisfied with this place, do you need to rearrange anything?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°This is fine; I don¡¯t have any special requirements.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing let out a breath of relief, much more relaxed. ¡°My lord, you are the twenty first master of the White Horse Tower. The previous masters all held the position of the patrolling sword envoy. It is only that after the previous master had died in battle, there has not been a new master of White Horse Tower for quite a while. As a result, everything in the tower has been somewhat neglected. There were originally ten sword slaves in the tower; some have left, some have died, and there is only me left¡­¡±


    ¡°The previous master died?¡± Ye Qingyu was taken aback. ¡°What happened?¡±


    The sword slave of White Horse Bai Yuanxing was also taken aback. ¡°Could it be that my lord doesn¡¯t know the story behind White Horse Tower?¡±


    Ye Qingyu heard this, and knew there must be a long tale involved. Pointing to the chair opposite him, he said, ¡°You are called Bai Yuanxing? That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know the inner workings of this place. Since it is so, then first sit and tell me all about the story of White Horse Tower.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Bai Yuanxing was exceedingly deferential, bending his waist: ¡°I¡¯ll speak standing up¡­¡±


    He told the tale without interruption. Ye Qingyu did not know what to feel in his heart as he listened to this.


    The White Horse Tower had been founded right at the establishment of Youyan Pass. It once belonged to the ten towers of Youyan Pass. The first person to enter White Horse Tower, was the head of patrolling sword envoys in Youyan Pass, Bai Hungyun. He had once possessed the title of the top four experts of Youyan Pass. His reputation was not in any way smaller than that of the Battle God Lu Zhaoge in Youyan, but he died at a young age. During one of the battles with the Snow Ground Demon Court, he had fallen a long time ago¡­


    After the death of Bai Hungyun, White Horse Tower had experienced twenty masters in total. Every one of them held the position of patrolling sword envoy and these twenty people could be counted as experts of the martial path, all with exceptional backgrounds. Within these twenty, there was a person very well regarded by all. With a similar reputation to Bai Hungyun, he caused the name White Horse Tower, these three words, to be incomparably resplendent in Youyan Pass. Even a little sword slave, as long as they walked out from White Horse Tower, they possessed an exceedingly high status. Normal military officers and nobles had to treat them with etiquette. They did not dare to be disrespectful in the slightest.


    But the curious thing was that all twenty of these patrolling sword envoys did not have a happy ending. Every one of them perished through different methods¡­


    This caused the White Horse Tower with a radiant history, to slowly deteriorate.


    The White Horse Tower within Youyan Pass became known as the Tower of Death, the Cursed Tower. It was a place of misfortune recognized by everyone, a place where it would bring ominous matters to its master. There had been extremely capable people invited to survey the reason for this, but they could not discern behind it. Ever since the last master, the patrolling sword envoy Dong Mingzhu, died suddenly, White Horse Tower had always remained empty. From then on, no one dared to live within¡­


    Ye Qingyu after hearing this, apart from feeling apprehensive, he was also thinking something else in his heart.


    Since the misfortune of White Horse Tower was so well known, then why did Mister Liu of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence arrange for himself to be here?


    As the well experienced advisor of the Pass Lord¡¯s office, it was impossible for him not to know this story. Then for him to assign him here, it must be something done intentionally.


    That Mister Liu, why would he do this?


    Was it his own intention?


    Or was it the Pass Lord, the Lord of the North that drove away demon? Was it his idea?


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly laughed. He felt that mulling these questions over was something completely pointless. A military order was like a mountain; for him to change location was something that was impossible. Furthermore, if this was spread out, he would definitely become a laughing stock.


    ¡°Perhaps I am thinking too much. The Lord of the North has what kind of position so why would he place his attention on a tiny character like me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed mockingly at himself.


    However, there was still something suspicious. Wen Wan had already come to Youyan Pass for quite a time already. It was impossible for him not to know the legend of the White Horse Tower. It was exceptionally strange for him to not even mention it previously when he saw him off.


    Just what kind of medicine was this fellow selling in his gourd?


    When he had time, he must question this fellow.


    And as the matter lies, Wen Wan still owed him something. The pearls that he obtained from the old golden clam, he had handed it to Wen Wan. He said he would bring it for someone to examine it, yet he had never returned it.


    As for the legend of the White Horse Tower, as a martial artist, Ye Qingyu had far more considerations than the ordinary man.


    Firstly, he would naturally not be like a normal person and believe that the White Horse Tower was really cursed or possessed by a ghost as legend has it. He was not as superstitious as to believe in these intangible and inconceivable matters. But the fact that twenty-one martial artists including Bai Hungyun had met with a bad end [JR1] [AT2] was an indisputable truth. There would not be waves without wind. There must be some sort of secret not known by others hidden within.


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart became more and more curious.


    Could it be that within White Horse Tower, there really was some sort of hidden secret?


    He did not say anything, allowing the sword slave Bai Yuanxing to continue with his tale.


    Ever since four years ago, and the death of the last master of White Horse Tower, the deterioration of White Horse Tower could already not be prevented. In these four years of time, there was no one who dared entered into White Horse Tower. Originally, there were ten swore slaves of the White Horse Tower and their role was to serve the master. But as the saying goes, when the tree topples the monkey scatters. Some people met a bad end, some people chose to leave. In these four years, talent scattered everywhere. Ultimately, there was only Bai Yuanxing left.


    Because of the deterioration of the White Horse Tower, the military had also stopped allocating a stipend.


    Bai Yuanxing had bitterly endured alone by himself. He could nearly bear it no longer. He suffered being bullied and humiliated every day. His face was yellow and thin from suffering too much hunger. Even he himself, did not know just how much longer he could endure. Luckily for him, Ye Qingyu had arrived today. It made the last sword slave of White Horse Tower, able to see the light of hope¡­


    As Ye Qingyu heard this, a slight affection was felt for this skinny youth.


    After the sword servant Bai Yuanxing had finished explaining the mysteries behind the tower, he stared at Ye Qingyu in fear and high alert. He could tell that this new master knew nothing about the legend of White Horse Tower. Now that he knew, would he immediately depart from White Horse Tower and go reside somewhere else?


    It was not easy for a master to be assigned here. If he was scared away, then it was definitely a tragic loss.


    Therefore, the heart of the youth became restless and worried.


    Ye Qingyu looked at this youth, thinking of the words he had previously said. His heart suddenly moved saying, ¡±You just said that the first master of White Horse Tower was called Bai Hungyun. Your family name is also Bai, could it be¡­¡±


    The youth was taken aback, never imagining that the master would be able to connect the dots. Rushing and bending his waist, ¡°Not to hide from my lord, Bai Hungyun was namely my ancestor.¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s your ancestor?¡± Ye Qingyu had casually asked this question. He had not expected it would really be like so. He could not help but ask in surprise, ¡°Bai Hungyun had such a high position. As his descendant, why have you turned into the sword slave of White Horse Tower?¡±


    The role of sword slave had the word slave in it. Evidently, it was not a high position.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Bai Yuanxing. His feet were unstable, with no light in his eyes. Evidently, he had never trained in the martial path. In those years, Bai Hungyun was incomparably glorious. Even if he died in a battle, he should be someone that received great rewards and merits. Why was it that his descendant would deteriorate to such a state?


    The sword slave Bai Yuanxing lowered his head. ¡°When my ancestor died in battle, he left his last words. He wanted his descendants to protect White Horse Tower for generations after, not allowing them to become officers. In these years, the Bai family has gradually deteriorated all the way until my generation. My talent is exceptionally poor and my success is limited in the martial path. To follow the wishes of my ancestor, I can only sell myself as a sword slave, and guard this place.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    If this Bai Yuanxing had not lied, then there were definitely some parts of him that could be admired. His loyalty was excellent. In the future, Ye Qingyu could use him with reassurance.


    ¡°Fine, I know. Thank you.¡± Ye Qingyu patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    The figure of Bai Yuanxing quivered. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, this is something I should do.¡±


    After this conversation, Ye Qingyu became greatly interested in the matters regarding Youyan Pass. ¡°Since you have remained in Youyan Pass for generations, I believe that you must understand very well the matters in the pass?¡±


    Bai Yuanxing said respectfully, ¡°I have heard many rumours , but I cannot discern whether they are true or false. Because my body is too weak, I rarely leave White Horse Tower.¡±


    ¡°Haha, relax, I¡¯m only asking you about matters that are common knowledge.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Bai Yuanxing¡¯s careful and cautious manner and knew that he must have suffered hardship in these years. He always lowered his head to others and had hence created a timid disposition. Reassuring him, he then said, ¡°There should be ten patrolling sword envoys in the city. Before my appointment, there should have been nine. According to logic, as the sword slave of White Horse Tower, you should also be a person belonging to the patrolling sword envoy group. Why don¡¯t you seek aid and protection from them?¡±


    Bai Yuanxing let out another sigh. ¡°This is something that you cannot know. The relationship between patrolling sword envoys are special. They cannot be counted as comrades. One of their duties is to monitor each other. From the beginning, the other patrolling sword envoys have never been amiable with each other.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    This was his first time hearing all of these.


    ¡°Superior, your military uniform and weapons are in the tower. Do you need to go inspect it?¡± Bai Yuanxing asked. ¡°After the previous master has perished, the military supply department has halted the distribution of the stipend. Since superior you has finally come, then I will immediately request for the stipend to be reinstated.


    ¡°Good.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll first have a look at the uniform and the weapons.


    The military occupied a decisive role in Snow Country. It could be said that it was the pillar of the country. Hence, their supplies were utterly faultless and of superior quality. Especially for the front lines like Youyan Pass, the treatment they received was especially generous.


    Within White Horse Tower, there were the uniform of the patrolling sword envoy and the weapons associated with the position.


    The so called uniform, was really a set of armour. It was called the [White Horse armour].


    The workmanship of this armour as well as the materials was exceedingly exquisite. The silver helmet and armour was luminous and dazzling, with the shape like a white horse, two wings on the back of the armour. It combined beauty with functional capability. It could be counted as a great product created by the military of Snow Country. Even if it was hung on a frame, it seemed very artistic, like a flying white horse in the heavens.


    When Ye Qingyu saw the [White Horse armour] his eyes brightened.


    ¡± A Good treasure!¡±


    He could not help but praise it.


    After carefully observing, Ye Qingyu discovered many particulars in different locations. The defensive ability of this armour was astonishing. On the war armour, there were countless formations inscribed. After entering one¡¯s inner yuan inside, one could activate the power of the formations. It could withstand consecutive heavy strikes, and it was also possible for it block spears and hidden arrows. Its class was only slightly less than that of a Spirit armour, and it was unquestionably the best choice for protection on the battlefield.


    And what was even more rare, were the two wings on the back. It was not just for decoration. On it, two profound formations were inscribed that could reduce the weight of the wearer and give them the power of flight. After wearing the [White Horse armour] and inserting your inner yuan into the formations, one could control the wings, soaring into the skies.


    The experts of the Spirit spring stage could also fly through the air. But this was typically far too great an expenditure for their inner yuan. But if one relied on this heaven horse wings, and borrowed the power of the formation, the expenditure on their inner yuan would be greatly lessened. By fighting against opponents in the skies through this tool, one could definitely gain a great advantage.


    The more Ye Qingyu looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Even though this war armour could not be counted as a Spirit weapon class armour, but after considering just how hard it is to obtain a complete set of defensive armour like this, it was definitely something special. Furthermore if the abilities it had in battle was calculated, then its value was not in any way less than a Spirit weapon. It was even higher than a typical Spirit weapon.


    Who would have thought becoming an officer in the military would have such great benefits?


    Apart from this armour, there were many weapons left by the previous owners. There were all eighteen types of weapons there. Blades, spears, hatchets, battle axes, hooks, prongs, there was everything that one could name. Most of the work were elite products from the hands of a grandmaster, made from extraordinary material. One look was enough to tell that they were the sharp tools used to kill in the battlefield.


    But they were all not Spirit weapons.


    Ye Qingyu did not mind too much, storing every weapon away.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, which of these weapons do you like?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled at the Bai Yuanxing who had always remained next to him. ¡°Come pick one.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Yuanxing jumped in shock, then quickly shook his head ¡°This¡­ no, no, no, my position is too low, how would I dare covet these divine weapons¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything. With a faint smile, he handed over a set of sharp flying blades.


    There were six sections to this set of sharp flying blades, with each section having six blades. In total, there were thirty-six blades, with each blade bringing it a silver but slightly blue colour inside. They were slightly curved, with rivets for blood that could be clearly seen. One side sharp, the other side blunt, the tip of the blade extremely sharp. One look at it was enough for cold shivers to be born.


    These thirty-six flying blades were stored in a strange pale blue sheath made from the skin of beasts.


    The workmanship of the sheath was exquisite, with a girdle that could be fixed onto the back of someone. It completely covered the thirty-six blades so that a normal person had no way of noticing the blades on the wearer¡¯s body. It was definitely a sharp weapon made for killing. The person who created these blades, was absolutely a master of assassination.


    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡±


    Bai Yuanxing held the blade sheath with both hands, both nervous and flabbergasted, but holding a very well disguised delight. He did not know what to say.


    ¡°Take it away. From now on, train with effort. Talent alone cannot decide anything.¡± Ye Qingyu had long noticed that Bai Yuanxing liked this set of blade the most. His gaze had lingered on these blades the longest. When he looked at it his pupils would glow with a light, so he had just gifted it to him.


    After all, it was something his predecessors had left behind. Ye Qingyu had just blindly picked it up himself. Casually handing one or two pieces to others for a favour was something he could do and not feel pained in the slightest.


    After a slight hesitation, Bai Yuanxing gratefully accepted this set of flying blades known as [Flowing Light of the Stars].


    Ye Qingyu returned to the floor above, slightly arranging his residence and adjusting to the new environment.


    Bai Yuanxing took away Ye Qingyu¡¯s deputy seal, heading towards the military supply department to request for the reinstatement of the stipend. For White Horse Tower to reopen again, the meaning it held for the last White Horse sword slave was absolutely not in any way less than being reborn. His entire person was resplendent, in much higher spirits.


    As he stood in the clean room of the fourth story and watched Bai Yuanxing disappear in the end of the far off street, Ye Qingyu faintly smiled.


    This person, he could trust to carry out his orders.


    But his background was definitely not as simple as he had said.


    Although he had only come to the Youyan Pass for a short time, Ye Qingyu could already sense a sensation like a storm encroaching. The atmosphere in this military frontier was even more complicated than in his imagination.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the fourth floor, surveying the surroundings.


    Everything miles away could be seen in his eyes.


    As he silently surveyed the surroundings, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood gradually calmed down.


    He suddenly liked this sensation overlooking everything. From this height, the people on the roads were like ants and he could see the structures and building silently standing in the snow. To stare down from White Horse Tower gave him a sensation akin to a monarch or deity controlling everything around them, possessing absolute authority.


    From far away, in the falling white snow, a crimson red gradually sunk into the ice mountain to the west.


    The time of the sunset.


    For the first time, Ye Qingyu felt that the sunset was magnificent.


    In that split second, he began to comprehend something in his heart. Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative position on the praying mat. Activating the nameless breathing technique, he began to train.


    Ray after ray of silver yuan qi dragons soared out from within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, encircling around his body.


    Ye Qingyu did not stop activating his inner yuan. Controlling the roiling yuan qi dragons, he constantly deepened his ability to control his own energy.


    His strength had grown explosively. What he lacked the most right now was the needed minute control over his power.


    Like a young child holding a sharp knife, Ye Qingyu must first increase the control he had over his new power. Only then could he emit the true power of fifteen Spirit springs. He did not want to be like the young child cut by the sharp blade in his hands, suffering an injury because he had no way of handling this new power.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The sun had already sunk below the horizon.


    Darkness began enveloping Youyan Pass.


    The fifteen yuan qi silver dragons lingering on Ye Qingyu became increasingly more concise, their actions more agile and nimble. From the beginning where it was somewhat stiff and shaky, it was already many times more fine and controlled.


    Accompanied by the vague roars of dragons, the fifteen yuan qi silver dragons once again entered back into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    He deeply exhaled a murky breath of air, slowly standing up.


    ¡°Two hours have already passed, why has Bai Yuanxing not yet returned?¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 134 Soldiers on Duty

    Chapter 134 ¨C Soldiers on Duty


    Wen Wan did not come at the promised time.


    That evening, he did not come find Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu had long gotten used to the fact that this fellow could not be relied upon. He did not wait for him any longer.


    By the time the colour of the night turned pitch black, Bai Yuanxing had not yet returned. Therefore, Ye Qingyu went downstairs, finding something casual to eat. He decided to go to the military supply department in search of him. Following the roads, and glancing curiously at the new surroundings, he headed in the direction of the military supply department.


    There were strict rules imposed on the streets at night. Night patrols crossed and intersected in the streets repeatedly. Even if you were a normal military officer, without a special military order, it was forbidden for you to leave the camps. One was not allowed to walk in the streets at night.


    Thankfully, Ye Qingyu held the position of patrolling sword envoy. It was a rather special role, and was not included in this restriction.


    After receiving the interrogation of several of these patrols on the streets, Ye Qingyu obtained the correct directions from these patrols. Fifteen minutes later, he had finally arrived in the great camp of the military supply department.


    The military supply department did not belong to the vanguard, back, the left or the right, these four main camps. But its position was very important in Youyan Pass. Funding and provisioning every troop, they were the god of wealth in the army. They were a character that everyone wanted to have good relations with.


    There were less than two thousand meters of distance between the military supply department and the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. The large majority of the buildings of the supply department was hidden under the snow and ice, within the mountain. What was exposed outside were only tens of black warehouses and three stone halls.


    The ice and snow fenced these structures within.


    There were elite soldiers wearing black armour that were patrolling around in all directions of the military supply base. They was a mound every ten steps and a sentry every five. The security was extremely serious. And within the large gate covered by ice and snow, there were twenty people stationed there. The group on duty would be swapped periodically every hour. No matter whether one considered how well armoured they were or their individual strength, these were the elite of the elite.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    There was a cold shout in front of him.


    Before Ye Qingyu had neared a hundred meter from the gates, he had already been discovered.


    But he did not have the intention to hide himself. Calmly, he walked slowly step by step, and at the same time indicated to the official seal of his position. Activating his inner yuan, the formations on the official seal began to activate. It formed a diagram of two swords diagonally intersecting with a vast atmosphere and great momentum.


    This was the official formation seal of the patrolling sword envoy.


    Most of the surrounding cold killing intent, in this instant, largely evaporated.


    Ye Qingyu knew that the hidden sentries had already retreated.


    He did not hurry or slow his pace. Step by step, he walked to in front of the gates.


    The four-meter-tall snow and ice fence that surrounded their base was sculpted from cold ice formed hundreds of years ago. On it, was the enhancement of formations. Yuan qi of Heaven and Earth fluctuated within. This ice wall, was even more sturdy than walls made from steel. The gates were also similarly sculpted from ice, and under the lanterns of the night, there was a translucent mysteriousness.


    Before the great gates, there were ten icicles on each side with a girth that you could wrap your arms around. These were erected to the left and right of the gates.


    These icicles were tens of meters high.


    ¡°Superior.¡± The captain of the soldiers that were on duty at the gates came over, slightly bowing to Ye Qingyu. His face was covered by the black face armour. In the colour of the darkness, he seemed like a monster of the night. Seemingly grim and unfeeling, he extended his hand. ¡°For what matter has superior you come to the military supply department? Please, could you show your seal.¡±


    Ye Qingyu handed over his official seal.


    His gaze passed by this chilling soldier on duty that was like a monster of the night. His gaze casually flicked to above the icicles.


    But in the next instant, his gaze froze while looking at the pillar.


    And at the same time, the soldier on duty seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s official seal was slightly taken aback. He could not help but lift his head and have another glance at Ye Qingyu. Seeing that this patrolling sword envoy was unfamiliar and young, he instantly knew that this was the rumoured new patrolling sword envoy here to fulfill the empty position.


    Connecting this with the matter that had happened this evening, the captain on duty instantly understood that this would not end well.


    He extended his hand to hand the official seal over respectfully¡­


    But at that time, he could only feel his vision ferociously blurring. The figure of Ye Qingyu had disappeared.


    The other armoured soldiers let out shocked exclamations.


    They could only see Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, like it was a humongous avian, appearing in an instant at the tip of an icicle. His hand like a knife, he cut through an ice pillar as if it was tofu. He released a prisoner that was chained to the icicle. Holding him into his embrace, he floated back to the ground.


    There was no sound as he landed, nor traces of his descent in the snow.


    The twenty ice pillars outside the gates, were known as the [Punishment Pillars of Warning]. It was a place where the military supply departments punished criminals. Those soldiers who had committed serious crimes would be hung at the top of these formation ice pillars, serving as warning to everyone. Some outside people who had conflicts with the officers of the military supply department would also receive such a punishment to enforce the military authority of the supply department.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the armoured soldiers on duty saying, ¡°Why is the sword slave of White Horse Tower hung on the ice pillar? I need an explanation.¡±


    The person in his embrace was the sword slave of White Horse Tower, Bai Yuanxing. He was already at his last breaths.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The captain of the soldiers on duty hesitated, about to say something.


    Ye Qingyu quickly checked the injuries of Bai Yuanxing and his expression faintly changed. He did not tarry any longer, soaring back towards the direction of White Horse Tower.


    ¡°Whoever did it, tell him to scram to White Horse Tower and explain himself to me.¡±


    A voice containing fury resounded throughout the night air.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Qingyu had already disappeared in the vast night air.


    The captain of the guards on duty was dumbfounded for a moment, then thought of something. Gesturing for one of his subordinates to come over, he said something to him in a low voice beside his ear. This subordinate followed the order, turning and running inside the gates¡­


    After a short while, a black-robed young man walked out.


    The leader of the soldiers on duty handed over the military seal over, saying something in a low voice. He pointed in the direction of the empty [Punishment Pillars] that was still vibrating.


    The face of the black-robed young man, instantly became somewhat embarrassed.


    His figure flashed, soaring upwards and following along the ice pillar. Halfway up, his hands pressed down on the icicle, borrowing force to lift himself up further. Grabbing the edge of the snapped off ice pillar, he inspected the cut of the ice pillar. It was smooth and polished like a mirror. His eyebrows became even more furrowed.


    This ice pillar had received the enhancement of formations. Blades and swords could hardly harm it.


    But the cut was sharp and polished. According to the words of the head soldier, it seemed to have been broken by the newly arrived patrolling sword envoy¡­


    It seems like the strength of this new officer could not be underestimated.


    The black-robed young man landed back on the ground.


    The leader of the soldier¡¯s facial features was covered by black face armour and his expression not able to be clearly seen. But he had clearly witnessed that the same action of jumping to the top of the pillar, Ye Qingyu¡¯s movement was as nimble and as agile as a snowflake, but the black-robed young man was somewhat more clumsy and heavy¡­


    The one above and the one below was already decided.


    ¡°What did he say when he left?¡± the black-robed young man asked.


    ¡°He said, who acted against his people, scram to the White Horse Tower to give him an explanation.¡± The leading soldier on duty explained everything that had occurred in detail, not hiding anything in the slightest.


    The black-robed young man nodded his head. Lowering his head to look at the official seal of the patrolling sword envoy, he did not say anything in the end. Turning around, he headed inside the gates of the military supply department.


    The night wind whistled.


    The floating snow was like blades.


    ¡°Superior, just what is this?¡± another soldier on duty came over, curiously asking.


    That black-robed young man just now was called Zhao Ruyun, an officer in charge of allocating supplies in the department. Wielding power, he was namely the person responsible for allocating resources to the areas around White Horse Tower. Of the thirty-six officers in charge of allocating supplies, he could be counted as one of the most talented. With powerful strength and exceptional family background, he had received the trust and usage of the high ups. He could be counted as a rising star of the supply department.


    But similar in all cases, when a young man had great achievements, he could not help but be somewhat haughty and be arrogant.


    Zhao Ruyun was not an exception.


    Normally, this young man was haughty and his style of work pitiless. But unfortunately, his post held real authority. A casual little action by him could make someone suffer hardship they were unable to bear. Even those who had a higher military position and strength than Zhao Ruyun would give him some face.


    Today, without knowing why, as the timid sword slave from White Horse Tower came to request their stipend, Zhao Ruyun was suddenly enraged. Reprimanding the sword slave for taking the stipend in vain, he ordered people to tie him up and beat him until he fainted. He hung him on the [Punishment Pillars] for him to be frozen alive.


    But it seemed like this time Zhao Ruyun had provoked a fierce character.


    The White Horse Tower that had been left abandoned for four years. A new patrolling sword envoy had unexpectedly arrived.


    But this patrolling sword envoy, from what it seemed like, was not going to display any sort of weakness whatsoever.


    The captain of the soldiers on duty gave a glance at the soldier that had walked over, shaking his head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many whys. These are not characters that we are able to provoke. Carefully guard your position. Curiosity can kill. Manage your mouths. The things that occurred here, don¡¯t go and spread it around. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you when disaster falls on your head for speaking too much.¡±


    The soldiers quickly nodded their heads.


    As he watched his subordinates departing, the leader thought about many more things.


    According to the daytime rumours, there was a newly arrived patrolling sword envoy whose smell of his mother¡¯s milk had not yet dried*. He had a fairly sizeable clash with the guerilla warfare officer Lin Lang in the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. Who would have thought, that only a couple of hours after, he was able to see with his own eyes, the patrolling sword envoy that entered the Death tower.


    Although the territory of Youyan Pass stretched out for hundreds of miles, but in reality it was a very small circle.


    Everything that happened within would quickly spread out. As long as one paid attention, they would be able to obtain the information they wanted.


    He believed that the events here tonight would quickly spread out.


    The newly arrived young patrolling sword envoy would unquestionably become the focus of everyone¡¯s eyes. Countless gazes would gather on the body of this youth. This was especially so, since the position of the patrolling sword envoy was so special and it possessed significant power. If this youth was a fierce character and had great background, the moment he chose which faction to enter was when the current balance of Youyan Pass would be broken.


    This was like scattering a bunch of salt into hot oil. Once the appearance of the new patrolling sword envoy was made known, it would cause the wok of oil, Youyan Pass, that was already boiling, to completely roil and roar.


    Without knowing why, the leader of the soldiers had a premonition. There would soon be some incredible changes that would occur in the Youyan Pass that was as stable as a boulder in the tempest and had towered for tens of years through the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Withstand it!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure was like lighting, returning to White Horse Tower at high speed.


    Bai Yuanxing had injuries on his body, but it was not life threatening. But he had been hung for several hours already on the [Punishment Pillars] and had faced a chilling cold wind that seeped into his bones. For the him that did not know martial arts, this was a torture that was hard to bear. Ye Qingyu was able to sense that the body of Bai Yuanxing was nearly completely frozen.


    This was the reason Ye Qingyu did not find the people of the military supply department to settle his grievance immediately. This was the reason he brought Bai Yuanxing back immediately.


    First and foremost was to save the person in question.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan protected the heart of Bai Yuanxing, warming his meridians and extending his last wisp of breath. Once he returned to White Horse Tower, Ye Qingyu instantly, with his full effort, inserted his inner yuan into Bai Yuanxing¡¯s body to retain his life force.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 135 A Technique that was Invincible in Theory

    Chapter 135 ¨C A Technique that was Invincible in Theory


    Ye Qingyu was very angry.


    He did not know just what has occurred when Bai Yuanxing went to the military supply department. But with Bai Yuanxing¡¯s timid and cautious personality even if he was the one in the right, he would retreat to some degree. Even if he was negligent or in the wrong, the mistakes he made must be unintentional. But what he received was such a heavy punishment.


    In truth, he did not want to know what had occurred.


    Because it was completely meaningless.


    As the saying goes, when you hit a dog, you have to look at who owned the dog.


    Bai Yuanxing was the sword slave of White Horse Tower; He was a person who belonged to White Horse Tower. Therefore, he was Ye Qingyu¡¯s man. Such an act by the people of the military supply department was tantamount to slapping Ye Qingyu on the face.


    He had only arrived at Youyan Pass for half a day of time. On some perspective, he had not even stabilized his footing. But in this matter, Ye Qingyu did not want to have any sort of compromise.


    Firstly, it was because Wen Wan had once told him that to flourish in Youyan Pass, you have to possess bravery and toughness. Soldiers were belligerent ¨C prestige was crucial if you wanted their respect. No matter what the situation, you had to be somewhat ferocious. Only then could you gain the acceptance of the soldiers and their respect.


    The second reason was the most important reason.


    Ye Qingyu was furious.


    Truly furious.


    Seeing the youth in front of him that was about to turn into an icicle and his pale, pallid face like he had applied countless layers of face powder, Ye Qingyu could barely control his rage. Although their time together was very short together, but without knowing when, he had already begun to treat him as an important comrade.


    ¡°Since they want to step on me, then they should make preparations for being stepped on in return¡­ this is a good opportunity for me to establish respect.¡±


    Ye Qingyu made his decision.


    Within White Horse Tower.


    He incessantly inserted his inner yuan into the body of Bai Yuanxing.


    ¡°He really has average talent. His physique is naturally very poor, and he has passed the most opportune period of time for his training. If he does not encounter any sort of opportunity, it is extremely hard for him to be a true expert of the martial path.¡±


    As his inner yuan entered into Bai Yuanxing¡¯s body, Ye Qingyu could sense the rate of the flow of yuan qi in his body. He began to have an understanding of the martial foundations of this sword slave of White Horse Tower.


    He treated Bai Yuanxing¡¯s injuries for an entire night.


    The expenditure on Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan was extremely great.


    Very quickly, dawn came. Ye Qingyu finally managed to have expelled all the chilling air within Bai Yuanxing¡¯s body. It made it so that his heartbeat and meridians were gradually becoming stronger, with signs that it would get better. His body finally began to emit a slight warmth.


    As he arranged the slumbering form of Bai Yuanxing, Ye Qingyu could finally relax and let out a breath of relief.


    This person could be said to have been saved.


    But it was likely that he had to be carefully nourished for a period of time before he could recover his vitality.


    Ye Qingyu left White Horse Tower and ate breakfast in the stands on the streets. After thinking, he spent money in hiring a servant girl and purchased some herbs and meat that could restore vitality. Bringing her and the items back to White Horse Tower, he directed the servant girl to take care of Bai Yuanxing.


    During this entire day, the supply department did not send anyone to explain about what had occurred.


    It was only during the time of the evening that an armoured soldier came to White Horse Tower. He came to hand back Ye Qingyu¡¯s official seal and his deputy seal¡ª this official seal was given by Ye Qingyu to the captain of the soldiers on duty. and the deputy seal was taken yesterday when Bai Yuanxing when to request for the stipend to be reinstated but was captured instead.


    Ye Qingyu, seeing that the person bringing the seals back was only an ordinary soldier, knew that making things difficult for him was pointless. He did not say anything, stowing away the seals.


    As he stared at the retreating solder, a cold light flashed in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes under the light of the sun.


    ¡°It seems that they intend to completely ignore the new patrolling sword envoy.¡±


    He smiled slightly.


    It seems like the words of Wen Wan were not wrong.


    The contest and struggles within the military was even more direct than in the academy. Sometimes, you had no way of commanding someone by relying only on your military position. Even the Lu Zhaoge who was revered like a deity did not begin from high up in the clouds. Only through tens of years of time could he establish respect like that of a god in Youyan Pass.


    Ye Qingyu did not imagine that he would encounter such a tricky situation the instant he arrived at Youyan Pass.


    But perhaps this was also an opportunity?


    He returned to the fourth floor, continuing to train.


    ¡­¡­


    After the armoured soldier returned to the supply department, he retold everything that had happened to the black-robed young man Zhao Ruyun in detail, concealing nothing.


    Zhao Ruyun waved his hands, gesturing for the soldier to leave.


    He silently sat on his chair, seriously pondering.


    After a short while.


    He lightly clapped his hand.


    A soldier that was his confidant walked in from outside the halls.


    ¡°Help me send out invitations. Invite the guerilla officer Lin Lang, the staff officer of the Pass Lord¡¯s office, and also¡­¡± Zhao Ruyun listed six or seven names. ¡°Invite them to discuss important matters at the supply department three days later.¡±


    ¡°As your order say.¡±


    The soldier turned around to enact the order.


    A sinister colour flashed by the face of Zhao Ruyun.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    White Horse Tower.


    Bai Yuanxing was still in the midst of unconsciousness.


    But the vitality of his heart was stronger than before.


    With the servant girl¡¯s careful attention, Bai Yuanxing¡¯s injures healed at a rapid rate. Ye Qingyu would come treat him three times every day, treating his acupuncture points and temple, not sparing any inner yuan in order to help him heal with his energy. According to Ye Qingyu¡¯s estimate, if no accidents occurred, then in two days¡¯ time, this White Horse sword slave would awaken.


    But that fellow Wen Wan still had not appeared.


    Ye Qingyu guessed that perhaps something had occurred in the camps. Since Wen Wan could not leave temporarily, he did not rush to go out and find him.


    Apart from helping Bai Yuanxing, Ye Qingyu did not travel about the city. Instead, he spent all his time training.


    He needed to quickly truly control the power of fifteen Spirit springs, making it truly belong to himself. At the same time, Ye Qingyu finally had time to quietly comprehend the unlocked parts of the [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    He sat peacefully at the quiet fourth floor of White Horse Tower. He summoned the Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    Due to the incident previously with the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun, Ye Qingyu knew that others had no way of discovering the existence of the Bronze book. Therefore, there was not a need for any concealment. After washing, he sat on the prayer mat facing the window. Lifting the Bronze book, he began to read.


    An hour later.


    ¡°So the ten pages of information unlocked in the ancient Bronze book are not ten different kinds of techniques. There is only one called [Limitless Divine Way]. This is really too astonishing, the entire contents of these ten pages is just concerning one technique¡­¡±


    After reading the entire content of the ten pages, Ye Qingyu was very shocked.


    He had originally thought, that the situation would be the same as what had occurred previously. He had cultivated another eleven Spirit springs in one breath, and apart from the [Flash] formation, he should have also unlocked another ten parts of the Bronze book. In theory, he should have obtained objects like the [Sentry Guard] or techniques like the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King].


    But what made him astonished was that the contents of all ten of the unsealed pages were all pertaining to one technique.


    [Limitless Divine Way].


    ¡°Since all ten pages of the Bronze book are about one technique, this technique called the [Limitless Divine Way] is absolutely not simple.¡°


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was shaken. He was even more expectant in his heart. He continued to comprehend the mysteries contained within the pages.


    Gradually, he was finally able to understand some of the secrets within.


    ¡°The so called [Limitless Divine Way] should not be a battle technique. Instead, it is a type of battle state where your power is increased. By entering this state, not only will your power and speed will multiply, your reaction speed and your senses, because of the flow of inner yuan speed, can also multiply¡­ Heavens, this technique, is slightly too terrifying.¡±


    After Ye Qingyu finished, he was so shocked that he could not emit a sound.


    In this world, why would there be such an incredible and tyrannical technique?


    Once he entered into the state of [Limitless Divine Way], it was equal to multiplying your strength. In nearly an instant, you could completely slaughter opponents at the same level as you.


    Ye Qingyu was at the fifteen Spirit springs stage right now. Increasing his strength by a factor of one, this would be the thirty Spirit springs of strength. Two times would be the forty-five Spirit springs. If he was able to activate seven times, then would he be able fight against experts of the Bitter Sea stage?


    This¡­


    Even the legendary sutras, compared to this technique, were only average?


    Ye Qingyu could not believe his eyes. Such a method was not something that humans should be able to possess.


    Fiercely suppressing his scream of excitement, he continued to read on.


    Finally, he discovered some information.


    ¡°So the [Limitless Divine Way] is a technique for your power to rapidly rise. The highest it can reach is an increase of ten times your original strength. This is called [Ten Limits]. And it is not that everyone can perfectly use the power of ¡®Ten limits¡¯; they must possess a perfect and powerful fleshy body. Only then can they withstand exploding with a power that exceeds their original. Otherwise, once their power was multiplied, before even injuring the enemy, they had a danger of perishing from not being able to withstand the energy and fracture.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    If it was really like so, then this fitted in with common reason.


    According to the record in the Bronze book, normal people practicing in the [Limitless Divine Way] at the most could only explode with a power one or two times greater than their original power. Only body cultivators of the God and Devil Age, with their powerful fleshy body, could withstand even greater limits. But body cultivators had a natural born disadvantage in yuan qi cultivation. Therefore, in these countless years of time, the [Limitless Divine Way] should have been extremely powerful, but very little people could completely control it in real battle. A tiny number of people could unleash the true power of the [Limitless Divine Way].


    At the same time, even if one reached the state where their power multiplied, this was only a short term enhancement.


    According to the record of the Bronze book, the person who created this technique, the prodigy of the Divine Race, could only multiply his strength by a factor of eight and could not withstand sustaining it for more than fifteen minutes. As such, this was nearly the limits of the geniuses in history who cultivated in the [Limitless Divine Way].


    The [Limitless Divine Way] was a technique that was invincible in theory.


    And what decided its upper limits was only one thing.


    The power of the fleshy body of its user.


    ¡°The power of my fleshy body, is much tougher than martial artists at the same level as me. Perhaps this in theory invincible martial path, is one that is suitable for me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed.


    Not considering anymore, he began to be immersed in the technique, cultivating in the [Limitless Divine Way].


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Ye Qingyu attempted to enter into that state, according to the method outlined in the [Limitless Divine Way]. Fluctuating his inner yuan, activating his potential, he tried to enter the state of multiplication but was not successful.


    ¡°To want to truly enter the [Limitless Divine Way], it needs the soul, flesh, blood, spirit, thoughts, will and qi to be at a peak state. Then one must enter into a state of coordination with all these factors. Only then can it be successfully be activated¡­¡± Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 136 The Person Walking in the Setting Sun

    Chapter 136 ¨C The Person Walking in the Setting Sun


    Ye Qingyu bitterly trained in the [Limitless Divine Way].


    He flipped through the ten pages of the Bronze book, constantly deepening his understanding of the [Limitless Divine Way]¡¯s breathing technique.


    Gradually, he found a sensation.


    In that instant, with his highly concentrated and elevated spirit, he entered a strange state where he was himself but not himself, observing himself but forgetting himself. Ye Qingyu felt that in the time of the spark of a flint, a strange transformation had occurred.


    This type of feeling was like flowing light flashing by.


    But after numerous attempts, Ye Qingyu finally managed to latch onto the tiniest shred of this sensation


    ¡°The perfect state, in theory, the [Ten limits] is hard to reach. I need to first begin from the [First Limit], to increase my strength by a factor of one¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Military supply department, stone hall.


    The rooms of the hall were closed. Seven or eight people sat silently within the stone hall.


    Zhao Ruyun had already changed into a black Taotie* beast skin armour. His appearance was thriving with heroic spirit. He retold everything that he knew then said, ¡°In these days, Ye Qingyu has nearly not left his residence and acted extremely low key. I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine he is selling in his gourd. The reason I invited everyone here was to discuss on how exactly to take care of this person.¡±


    ¡°Haha, he is just being deliberately mystifying. I¡¯ve long said, this little brat is just trying to scare people with fake bravado.¡± The voices of laughter sounded. The person who had spoken was namely the guerilla officer Lin Lang that had clashed with Ye Qingyu at the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    In the stone hall apart from Lin Lang and Zhao Ruyun, there were another three or four people sitting there. Their ages wear all similar, extremely young and wearing bright armour. All of them had considerable positions within the army and every one of them were young people that came from a noble family.


    As Zhao Ruyun heard this, his expression slightly relaxed. ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s words are reasonable. In truth, that night, I was really frightened by him. After all, the military position of the patrolling sword envoy is far too special. I cannot be too cautious. Therefore I have invited everyone here to discuss a plan, but it seems I have made everyone witness a joke.¡±


    Everyone began laughing.


    And within these people sitting down, there was a young man wearing a green robe. He had thick black hair, white skin and brought with him a rich scholarly air. With a smile he said, ¡°From past examples, for someone to be able to occupy the position of the patrolling sword envoy, their history must not be simple. As soon as I heard the news from brother Zhao, I¡¯ve already ordered my people. Utilizing the information channels in the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, I¡¯ve sent people to investigate on Ye Qingyu¡¯s background information. I believe we will very quickly have news¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    As if it was responding to his words, a clear screech of an eagle came from outside.


    One was able to see in the skies, a black dot diving down. It was a huge black eagle, ferocious, its body shrouded in divine light. The length of its wingspan was tens of meters and in the blood red skies of the sunset it was like a streak of black lightning. Shooting past layers and layers of sentries in the air, it unexpectedly did not meet with any blockages. In an instant, it came to above the stone hall of the military supply department.


    ¡°Haha, it seems there is already a result.¡±


    The scholarly young man smiled, gesturing faintly with his hand.


    The huge black eagle rapidly shrunk, turning into a ray of light that ultimately entered into the stone hall and into his palm. It transformed into a piece of black jade that was smaller than the size of a hand. The lines of the figure were extremely smooth. It was a jade statue in the shape of an eagle, and seemed charming form its outer appearance.


    The scholarly young man shone with a faint light, discerning the information held within the jade eagle statue.


    The black jade eagle piece was the formation creation of Youyan Pass of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, specially used to deliver and convey information. It was extremely costly to construct each and every piece. With it, it was possible to send a message across ten thousand miles within two hours, incomparably incredible. In the entire Youyan Pass, only people of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence was able to use it.


    And the scholarly young man was the youngest advisor of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. He was called Yi Sance.


    He had deliberately demonstrated the majesty of the black eagle jade piece and had definitely done this out of the intention to flaunt a little bit. Everyone sitting here were people of outstanding talent in the younger generation in Youyan Pass . They were high class nobles and were normally a small group. Every member was somewhat arrogant. The scholarly educated young man was the only one among them who held a position within the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, possessing a high status.


    ¡°Haha, it seems we have really overestimated the newly arrived patrolling sword officer.¡± The educated young man Yi Sance faintly smiled. ¡°According to my information, this Ye Qingyu, is just a small person from a common background. He is only a little student from White Deer Academy that has not even graduated yet. The only reason he was able to obtain the beneficial position of patrolling sword envoy was that he was able to inherit a heroic brass badge from his parents. He could be said to have been extremely lucky¡­¡°


    As everyone heard this, they were all taken aback.


    ¡°So it was like this. Haha, a person like that really caused me to not sleep well last night.¡± When Zhao Ruyun heard this, he was both embarrassed and angry. Such a little character had really caused him to be restless throughout the night. Calling his friends so early morning was really making a large issue out of a small problem. This time, he had completely become a joke.


    ¡°I wonder what is his level of strength?¡± Another person was somewhat more cautious, enquiring form more information.


    The educated young man lightly smiled, the black jade piece transforming into a bird shaped light, disappearing in the direction of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. Only then did he say, ¡°Ye Qingyu, second year student of White Deer Academy. Fifteen years old, and according to the most recent news, he is approximately between the third Spirit spring stage and the fourth spirit spring stage¡­¡±


    ¡°Third Spirit spring?¡±


    ¡°Second year?¡±


    ¡°Only fifteen?¡±


    Everyone sitting there began laughing uproariously.


    Within their laughter was both contempt and disdain.


    Such news made them completely reassured.


    If they were really slightly worried before, they did not have anything they needed to be afraid of right now. That¡¯s right, the position of the patrolling sword envoy was special, and they possessed real authority. But in the martial world, the personal martial strength of someone and the power of their family would always be the most accurate measure to measure someone by.


    And very evidently, in the eyes of these people, the patrolling sword envoy Ye Qingyu did not fulfill the necessary standard.


    ¡°The White Horse Tower is known as the Tower of death. Haha, it seems like the twenty-second patrolling sword envoy will also be cursed to his death. This scene is going to appear very soon.¡± Lin Lang had completely relaxed.


    Right now, he was somewhat regretful of the fact that he should not have acted so prudently at the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. If he long knew about Ye Qingyu¡¯s background, he would have definitely fiercely humiliated Ye Qingyu then. Perhaps if he did that, within Youyan Pass, they would be spreading his fierce reputation everywhere right now.


    Zhao Ruyun continuously sneered.


    He had already began planning in his heart, whether he should send someone to recapture the White Horse sword slave Ye Qingyu had rescued.


    Since Ye Qingyu did not have any status whatsoever, to play to death with a sword slave under his command was not something important at all. The most important thing was to regain his face. Otherwise, this time where he had made a fuss over nothing would later become a joke and a point of mockery in their discussions.


    ¡°We were really far too sensitive. Our faces had been covered by ashes** by that brash idiot Wen Wan not long ago and hence we were far too careful. We have not exposed our claws and fangs in far too long a time. This has made people look down on us¡­¡± A young man with a black beard and leopard-like eyes slammed on a table, loudly shouting. ¡°I think this is an opportunity. We should single out this person called Ye Qingyu to demonstrate our power. It will also allow the other factions of the military to realize that the young group of Cool Breeze Mountain is not an entity easily messed with.¡°


    The Youyan army was united on the surface but in reality, it was split into different factions. It was divided largely according to the area they were from. Although these factions did not fight to the death between each other, but a struggle for pride and glory within the army was unavoidable.


    The Cool Mountain faction, could be counted as a solid faction within Youyan Pass. Lin Lang, Zhao Ruyun and the scholarly young man called Yi Sance belonged to the young group of this faction.


    ¡°That¡¯s right If we endure this time, our faces will be completely lost.¡±


    Other people also bellowed their grievances.


    However, some people hesitated. ¡°This is not right. As people of the military defending the same pass, we could be counted as comrades. Zhao Ruyun also had some matters where he was wrong, we should not try to escalate the situation. Both parties should take a step in retreat¡­¡±


    Before that person had finished.


    Lin Lang immediately became enraged, slapping the table and standing up.


    ¡°Haha, as a soldier, face and reputation are the most important thing. Little children talk about right and wrong, soldiers talk about the strong and the weak. Retreat, retreat, retreat, just where can we retreat to? Facing a little trash, we have to retreat, do you have the slightest bravery in you? Without guts, how can you fight in the war and win?¡±


    Zhao Ruyun also coldly sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Lang¡¯s words are not wrong. This time we must definitely do something and make those who look at us like were laughingstock revise their judgement. This will also make the new recruits who don¡¯t know how high the heavens are or how deep the earth is realize just who does Youyan Pass belong to¡­¡±


    In this moment, the group was completely excited.


    The military officers all became animated, a scorching flame burning in their hearts.


    And at this time, the doors of the stone hall were loudly kicked open with a crash.


    The clamour came to a spontaneous stop.


    ¡°Just what is happening?¡± Zhao Ruyun looked towards the doors, standing up with shock. Coldly snorting. ¡°Where are the guards on duty? Did I not say, without my order, no one can enter?¡±


    Pak!Pak!Pak!


    The clear sound of applause sounded.


    It was especially loud and clear in the stone hall.


    ¡°Well said, beautifully said. You have really opened my eyes,¡± a voice sounded, with the figure nowhere to be seen.


    The first people to appear were two armoured soldiers with red faces. Falling and crashing in, panting and covered with sweat, they did not know what to say.


    Then, the piercing red sunset shone from the door.


    A silhouette, under this crimson red light of the setting sun, entered. His entire body enveloped in radiance, he walked step by step inside. Standing at the door, he slowly clapped his hands.


    The officers looked over, squinting their eyes.


    Who was it?


    The sunlight was piercing to the eyes. A faint shine came from the outline of this figure and the front of the figure was shrouded in the gloom of the light. The lighting was hazy and the features could not be clearly discerned. As if this person was covered in divine light and it was not possible for someone to look upon him directly.


    ¡°Good, well said, very well said. Listening to it just makes my blood boil. Haha, your words are entirely correct.¡±


    The silhouette in the light spoke slowly with a strange tone.


    ¡°Superior, we¡­ we couldn¡¯t block him, he¡¯s¡­¡± An armoured soldier quickly came beside Zhao Ruyun. ¡°He is the patrolling sword envoy Ye Qingyu.¡±


    As these words were said, the room fell completely silent.


    As Cao Cao was mentioned, Cao Cao had arrived.***


    To think that the person who had been completely mocked and insulted would use such a method to appear in front of them.


    The expression of the officers, instantly became marvelous to behold.


    *legendary Chinese creature. See for pictures and diagrams **to be placed in a sorry/embarrassed state ***famous saying about Cao Cao, main villain in Romance of the Three kingdoms. Makes reference to the fact that as soon as Cao Cao was mentioned, he would shortly appear.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 137 Just Who Do You Think You Are?

    Chapter 137 ¨C Just Who Do You Think You Are?


    ¡°I¡¯ve disturbed you guys demonstrating your bravery?¡± Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Really, my apologies. You guys continue, I¡¯m only here to find him¡­¡± He lifted his finger to point at Zhao Ruyun. ¡°That¡¯s right, you. There¡¯s a little matter I have to discuss.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhao Ruyun walked over with a cold smile. ¡°I was just about to look for you, but you came to my doorstep of your own volition?¡±


    ¡°Eh? You were looking for me?¡± Ye Qingyu widened his eyes in seriousness, curiously asking, ¡°For what matter did you come looking for me for? Ah, I know, you must have realized that you were in the wrong, and wanted to apologize to me, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Apology? Wrong.¡±


    Zhao Ruyun was taken aback, then immediately burst into laughter.


    Not only him, the entire group of military officers in the hall had the same reaction. After staring at each other, they began laughing uproariously with mockery evident on their faces.


    ¡°Little thing, has your brain been burnt and you¡¯ve became retarded?¡± Zhao Ruyun did not disguise his disdain in the slightest. ¡°Why should I apologize to you? Just who do you think you are?¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    He remembered the event an hour before. When Bai Yuanxing had finally awakened and his description of the conflict that happened on that day.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    An hour before.


    Inside White Horse Tower.


    ¡°What? It was because you were breathing too loud?¡±


    Within White Horse Tower, as he heard the answer of the White Horse sword slave, Ye Qingyu was completely dumbfounded by this retarded reason.


    According to the description of Bai Yuanxing, on that day he was excited and jogged towards the military supply department to request the reinstatement of the stipend for White Horse Tower. Because his body was weak, and he had run too quickly, when he arrived at the supply department he was somewhat out of breath. He waited outside the door until his breathing had recovered, then brought Ye Qingyu¡¯s deputy seal to request the reinstatement. The military officer he encountered was namely Zhao Ruyun.


    Zhao Ruyun had only glanced at Bai Yuanxing once. Then, he ordered people to fiercely beat Bai Yuanxing without allowing him to explain himself.


    The reason was very simple.


    The breathing of Bai Yuanxing was so loud that it made the allocation officer believe that this was an action of great disrespect towards him. It was a type of action that held the military supply department in contempt and was unforgivable. Not listening to Bai Yuanxing¡¯s begging or explanation, he ordered people to hang this pitiful sword slave on the [Punishment Pillars] at the entrance of the supply department to be frozen alive.


    ¡°This is only an excuse¡­¡± Bai Yuanxing lay on the bed, incomparably weak. ¡°Because the White Horse Tower has long been weak. I have previously been to the supply department several times asking for the stipend to be reinstated, but I have always been fiercely beaten¡­ This time, he intentionally made things difficult for me. Even if not for this, there would be other reasons.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    To be able to realize this point, this proved that Bai Yuanxing¡¯s personality was timid but his thinking was agile.


    ¡°I know. Rest well.¡±


    Finishing saying this, he headed outside.


    ¡°Superior, you¡­ I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t go¡­¡± Bai Yuanxing saw this and panicked. He was able to guess what Ye Qingyu was going to do, rushing to sit up. Panting roughly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine¡­ I¡¯m only a tiny sword slave, superior you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±


    Ye Qingyu fiercely turned around, and a never before seen severity shone in his eyes.


    Bai Yuanxing hesitated.


    This was his first time seeing such an emotion in the eyes of this patrolling sword envoy.


    ¡°Bai Yuanxing, remember well. You did nothing wrong, what are you afraid of? You are a person belonging to White Horse Tower, you are a person belonging to me, Ye Qingyu. From now on, lift up your head and stick your chest out. Don¡¯t be faint hearted and gutless, I, Ye Qingyu, cannot command such a person.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s tone was severe and strict. ¡°Always giving in will just make people look down on you, and make them want to torment you even more. If you don¡¯t want to suffer, then fiercely strike back at them.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing was taken aback.


    These years he had borne countless humiliations to save his skin. For the fulfillment of the wish of his ancestor, he was willing to accept any kind of humiliation.


    He had never thought to change the way he lived, to put up any sort of struggle.


    Because he felt he was far too lowly. In this icy cold world, if he made any sort of resistance, what met him was just a fierce beating and the possibility of losing his life.


    If he died, then who would fulfil the wishes of his ancestor?


    But at this moment, seeing the strict gaze of Ye Qingyu that he had never witnessed before, Bai Yuanxing was suddenly moved.


    His first reaction was to avoid Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, wanting to lower his head. But he miraculously managed to bear it. Under this serious gaze like that of an interrogator, Bai Yuanxing felt something fiercely beating on his heart, nearly making him unable to breathe.


    Perhaps the protection that his ancestor wished for was a protection done by lifting his head, a protection that was dignified and noble.


    And it was not a protection done with a cowering and lowered head?


    Bai Yuanxing suddenly realized something.


    At that time, Ye Qingyu had already left.


    ¡°Your set of [Flowing Light of the Stars], the thirty-six flying blades, were also confiscated by the military supply department?¡±


    The voice, came from outside.


    Bai Yuanxing was blank, immediately realizing where he was going.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Military supply department, stone hall.


    Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not any great character, I¡¯m only here to discuss something¡­ Mm, I have two requests. The first, is that you apologize. The second, give me back the set of flying blades, [Flowing Light of the Stars].¡± He looked at the group with a smile. ¡°How about it, isn¡¯t this very reasonable?¡±


    The officers looked at Ye Qingyu.


    They felt that it was possible that the brain of this patrolling sword envoy laughing currently was not too clever.


    Could it really be that he had still not understood just what kind of situation he was in?


    He believed that him alone could suppress everyone at the scene?


    Did he take the wrong medicine?


    Zhao Ruyun began laughing loudly. ¡°Little thing, I think you have really eaten the gall bladder of a leopard. To dare intrude on my place to cause trouble. Haha, I¡¯ll ask you one more time: who do you think you are, to make me apologize?¡±


    Ye Qingyu seemed as if he did not mind these words at all. ¡°If it is like this, then you refuse to apologize and you also refuse to return the [Flowing Light of the Stars] that belongs to White Horse Tower?¡±


    The officers laughed together.


    Lin Lang had laughed so much that his stomach was hurting. Holding his stomach in an exaggerated fashion, rubbing his eyes and slapping the table. ¡°Hahaha, this is really too laughable. In this world, there is really such a stupid pig that I don¡¯t even know what he should be called, hahahaha¡­ apologize, everyone quickly apologize, hahaha, he is about to get angry¡­¡±


    The scholarly young man Yi Sance, also began shaking his head and chuckling.


    ¡°What mother fucking thing do you think you are, that you want us to apologize?¡± Zhao Ruyun said word by word. ¡°As for that set of flying blades, just why is it something that belongs to White Horse Tower? It is evidently something bought at a high price by us. Your lowly sword slave stole it somehow, and was captured by me on the spot with evidence on his body. I advise you to obediently return the lowly slave for him to accept his punishment¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm moved.


    A two inch seal, like that of a cold arrow appeared in his hands.


    He casually tossed it.


    Ding!


    The seal landed on the floor of the stone hall.


    On the seal, the light of the image of two swords intersecting brightened. Then, light projected from the seal. Clear and cold light enveloped the entire stone hall. The officers were taken aback and felt an alarming and bizarre sensation, like that of being surrounded by swords and blades


    ¡°Right now, I officially suspect the allocation officer of the military supply department, Zhao Ruyun, of embezzling funds and provisions, bribery, abuse of soldiers, plunder of another¡¯s belonging¡­¡± The smile on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face disappeared, his expression instantly becoming chilling cold. ¡°Right now, as the patrolling sword envoy, I order you to surrender, and accept investigation.¡±


    As he said this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand casually swiped through the air.


    The deputy seal of the military position also fell to the ground, transforming into black shackles.


    Zhao Ruyun was blank, the smile on his face disappearing.


    Ye Qingyu had activated the seal of the military. This meant that the matter had escalated to the official military level.


    The position of the patrolling sword envoy was special and they did have the right to investigate the matters of the supply department.


    And as for the crimes that he had just stated¡­


    ¡°This is you trying to frame me, I¡­¡± Zhao Ruyun jumped up in rage.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not listening to military orders is it?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled for a bit, stepping out. Others only felt their vision blur. He appeared in an instant before Zhao Ruyun, his hands grabbing through the air. The shackles formed from the deputy seal automatically soared into his hands, and directly headed towards the arm of Zhao Ruyun.


    ¡°You dare?¡±


    Zhao Ruyun was furious, his arm moving to avoid this attack. His hand was touching the long sword at his waist.


    ¡°You want to resist a military order?¡± Ye Qingyu had a laugh that was not a laugh, the light in his eyes chillingly icy.


    ¡°I¡­ hmph, you have no evidence, and want to ruin my good name. Of course I need to resist. Such a matter, even if it is escalated to the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, I am still in the right.¡± He grinded his teeth, pulling out the long sword at his waist and immediately, cold light surged out, yuan qi surging.


    Thirteen yuan qi dragons, indistinct, began coalescing around Zhao Ruyun¡¯s body.


    He had a cold smile of disdain as he looked at Ye Qingyu.


    According to the information contained in Yi Sance¡¯s research, he knew that Ye Qingyu was just a martial expert of three Spirit springs.


    And as for Zhao Ruyun exhibiting his thirteen yuan qi dragons, his reason behind this was very clear. He wanted to tell Ye Qingyu clearly that he was thirteen Spirit springs, and his strength was many times greater than him. So therefore, don¡¯t pretend to be authoritative in front of me, and honestly scram off. Even if he used his official seal, he was just seeking his own humiliation.


    Ye Qingyu had a calm expression, striking out once again.


    The deputy seal once again headed towards Zhao Ruyun¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You are looking to die¡­¡±


    As he saw that Ye Qingyu really did not intent retreat, Zhao Ruyun could not bear it any longer. The long sword in his hands quivered, vibrating and transforming into sword lights, the tip of the blade like the brilliance of the stars. It headed towards the wrist of Ye Qingyu that held the seal.


    After one of your hands is crippled, let¡¯s see if you are still so fierce.


    Within Zhao Ruyun¡¯s eyes, killing intent flourished.


    The educated young man Yi Sance, seeing this scene, hesitated for a moment, but did not act to stop him.


    As for the other military officers, they only coldly sneered, waiting to see Ye Qingyu being made fun of.


    And as the tip of the blade was about to descend on the veins of Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrist, as everyone felt that the next moment blood would spurt everywhere, Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrist lightly and faintly moved. Extending his middle finger, with a light ping, he lightly flicked the tip of the oncoming sword.


    Ding!


    The light hum of the sword sounded.


    As everyone could not yet clearly see what had occurred, Zhao Ruyun let out an exclamation, instantly retreating.


    The figures instantly separated.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Ruyun face was full of shock.


    The sword in his hands was rapidly vibrating, as if it was a fiercely struggling python. The sword constantly emitted the hums of it shaking. In the air, there was a strange sound wave that spread out. No matter how Zhao Ruyun tried to suppress the sword, the blade of the sword would not settle down.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression was smiling yet not smiling as he looked towards Zhao Ruyun.


    Zhao Ruyun bit hit teeth, both hands gripping his sword. The thirteen yuan qi dragons became even clearer, inserting yuan qi into his arm, wanting to use his full strength to suppress the vibration of the sword blade.


    But¡ª¨C


    ¡°Pok!¡±


    He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a jet of blood, the skin of his flesh breaking apart at his hands, fresh blood dripping from it. The sword could be held no longer. Flying out from his hands, it nailed itself onto the stone beam above. And as for the rapid shaking, it still vibrated without stopping.


    ¡°Right now, do you know just what mother fucking thing I am?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at Zhao Ruyun.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 138 Hang Him for Six Hours

    Chapter 138 ¨C Hang Him for Six Hours


    Zhao Ruyun stared at Ye Qingyu in fear.


    Both his hands were nearly crippled. The skin on it had broken apart and the flesh was lacerated. His veins and white bones were exposed. He had already lost all sensation in them, as if his hands did not belong to himself any longer.


    The sword was still stabbed into the stone beam, not stopping in its vibration.


    Ye Qingyu had only lightly flicked it with his finger. To think that the force of that movement would be this powerful. Zhao Ruyun had thirteen Spirit springs of strength, yet his sword blade was shaking to such an extent that he could not suppress it. Rather, the vibrations had shuddered his arms till it bled and ripped apart¡­


    ¡°It seems right now, you know just who I mother fucking am.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the fearful and shocked face of Zhao Ruyun. Throwing the deputy seal that had been turned into shackles in front of Zhao Ruyun, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it three times. Wear it yourself.¡±


    The figure of Zhao Ruyun instinctively quivered.


    ¡°You are not¡­ you should only have three Spirit springs, you¡­¡± Zhao Ruyun constantly retreated.


    ¡°Eh? You have spent an entire three days and you only managed to find out such information?¡± Ye Qingyu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made you disappointed. Your news seems to be out of date already.¡±


    ¡°Just how¡­ just how strong are you?¡± Zhao Ruyun knew in his heart that the situation was far from good.


    ¡°You guess.¡± Ye Qingyu was smiling but not smiling, shaking his head. ¡°If you can¡¯t guess it, then I won¡¯t tell you.


    Zhao Ruyun opened his mouth.


    He had a sensation of complete collapse.


    The other military officers stared at each other.


    And at this instant, without knowing why, a phrase appeared in their hearts¡ª


    Playing the fool and feigning madness.


    From the beginning, this newly appointed patrolling sword envoy Ye Qingyu acted as if he was an idiot child rookie that did not know the rules. In the midst of the mocking laughter of everyone, he stated his requests with a smile. And just when everyone expected Zhao Ruyun to settle this stupid patrolling sword envoy, the situation instantly flipped around¡­


    The others turned their head to look at scholarly young man Yi Sance.


    Very evidently, even if Yi Sance had borrowed the power of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, he had not managed to discover Ye Qingyu¡¯s true power.


    Zhao Ruyun, with his thirteen Spirit springs, was defeated in an instant by Ye Qingyu¡¯s one finger. This was not something that a student of White Deer Academy that only had three Spirit springs outlined in the report could do.


    Yi Sance continued to tightly frown, not saying anything.


    He was also somewhat stupefied.


    According to reason, it was not possible for the information channels of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence to be wrong.


    Within, just where had the mistake been made?


    A person that even the Pass Lord¡¯s residence was not able to investigate fully, then, just how terrifying was his background?


    Only a slight thought was enough to make someone¡¯s heart cold.


    And within the group, the guerilla officer¡¯s expression was even worse than having eaten shit. Furtively, he retreated. At this moment, he hated the fact that he could not tear apart his own mouth. If he long knew the terrifying power of Ye Qingyu, he absolutely would not have said anything. As he recalled what he did, his intentionally exaggerated laughter was equivalent to an elderly person ingesting poison ¨C disliking the fact that they had lived a long life.


    Lin Lang prayed in his heart that Ye Qingyu did not notice him.


    But it seemed like the prayers had an opposite effect.


    Because in the next instant, Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze descended upon him.


    Lin Lang quivered fiercely and forced a smile that was hard to behold on his face. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu also looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°How about it? Do you feel right now that I am very funny?¡±


    Lin Lang shook his head like a drum shaped rattle.


    Ye Qingyu snorted with disdain, his expression becoming severe, and mercilessly insulted him, ¡°A coward without any guts. Such a gutless little ghost, just how did they become a guerilla officer? How do you command soldiers to fight in the war? No wonder Wen Wan looks down on you. To have ran from the battlefield, scram to one side. If you stand in my eyesight, you¡¯ll make my mood even worse.¡±


    Every word and every phrase was like a spear or blade, cruelly stabbing onto Lin Lang¡¯s body.


    Lin Lang¡¯s face was ashen white, shivering. But ultimately he did not dare to even say one word in retaliation, moving to the side.


    Ye Qingyu completely did not pay attention him, his gaze once again returning to Zhao Ruyun¡¯s face. Coldly smiling he asked. ¡°Are you going to put on the shackles yourself, or do you need my help?¡±


    Zhao Ruyun shuddered.


    A patrolling sword envoy with low strength had no authority whatsoever, and was not even worth mentioning.


    But a patrolling sword envoy with terrifying power was absolutely a character that made people fear whenever they laid eyes on him.


    Right now, he absolutely regretted everything. That day, he should not have been greedy for the set of flying blades [Flowing Light in the Stars] and beat the White Horse sword slave so cruelly.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Zhao Ruyun¡¯s face was a vivid white, biting his teeth. ¡°I am willing to return the thirty-six flying blades, and in this matter, I accept I was in the wrong.¡±


    Ye Qingyu chuckled.


    ¡°I gave you a choice, but you did not choose. Right now, you don¡¯t have a choice anymore.¡± Ye Qingyu did not have the slightest intention to reach a compromise, pressing forward step by step. ¡°This is fine too, I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you. Hang yourself on the [Punishment Pillars] for six hours, and this matter will be said to have passed.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Ruyun¡¯s complexion began to be tinged with the red of rage, and in a low voice he said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t push things too far.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°As you please. If you don¡¯t want to hang yourself, then I¡¯ll seal away your inner yuan and hang you myself. It is just the same.¡±


    As he said this, he prepared to act.


    Zhao Ruyun widened his eyes and stepped backwards. ¡°Everyone, could it be that you are just going to watch? Today, he will stamp on my face, tomorrow he will stamp on your head. If he hangs me on the [Punishment Pillar], then the face of the Cool Breeze Mountain Faction is completely lost. In the future, in the military, can you guys still lift your heads up high?¡±


    As these words were said, the expression of the military officers changed.


    Especially the furious black-bearded burly man with leopard eyes that had previously spoken. ¡°Brother Zhao words are correct. Today either he dies or we live. Everyone charge together, even if it is escalated in front of the Pass Lord, we are in the right with so many people. Could it be that we are afraid of him?¡±


    As he said this, he took a large stride and pressed closer, the yuan qi light around him activating.


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly. ¡°A bunch of retards gathering together, treating themselves as the heroes of the military. They are shameless enough to claim they are brave. You really want to make someone laugh until their teeth falls out. Arrogance and braggery, little clowns that jump on a ledge¡­ I peh, good, good, good. You group of rookies, just charge all together at once.¡±


    As he said this, he took a stride forward.


    His figure was extremely quick. Nearly in an instant, he appeared in front of the burly man and lifted his hand to form a punch¡­


    ¡°To compete in strength with me¡­¡± The burly military officer coldly smiled, similarly striking with a punch in return.


    Boom!


    An explosive turbulence surged.


    His cold smile froze, then he was directly struck flying backwards.


    The burly man¡¯s figure was like a sack being sent flying backwards. Crushing stone chairs and tables on his path, he could not stop, finally fiercely hitting the wall of the stone hall. Then he spat out a jet of blood, his body becoming completely soft and limp.


    He could not even withstand one strike by Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands, not stopping. His figure flashing, he came in front of another military officer.


    His silhouette was like a ghost, extremely rapid. Because of the high speed, his silhouette became somewhat blurred, and in the air there was vague after images.


    The military officers could not react. One after another, they were struck under their chins, directly sent flying.


    Pak!


    The military officers struck the wall of the stone hall, the hall fiercely shaking.


    And nearly at the same time, Lin Lang felt his vision blurring. The figure of Ye Qingyu ten meters away was still there, but in front of him was bizarrely another silhouette of Ye Qingyu.


    Lin Lang instinctively felt a chill, then felt a numbness in his chin, being sent soaring.


    Within the air, he was able to see an even more shocking scene.


    Within the stone hall, there were suddenly four or five Ye Qingyu¡¯s that appeared, constantly punching out. And the other military officers, apart from the scholarly officer Yi Sance, was struck flying by Ye Qingyu¡¯s punches without exception.


    Because his speed was too fast, he left behind after images.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s speed had already exceeded the limits of vision of a normal person.


    Only the Yi Sance with twenty-three Spirit springs managed to barely block Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist. But when hit, his entire person was also sent backwards. Consecutively crushing three tables, his back pressed against the stone pillar of the hall. All of a sudden, he used a technique to divert the force of Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist, completely transferring it onto the stone pillar behind him. With a light sound of friction, a crack appeared in the stone pillar behind him¡­


    Even if so, Yi Sance felt the blood in his chest roiling, nearly spurting out a jet of blood.


    And at the same time, the four or five after images of Ye Qingyu in the hall quickly transformed back into one person.


    ¡°The [Flowing Light of the Stars], just where is it?¡± Ye Qingyu looked towards Zhao Ruyun.


    Zhao Ruyun had long been scared witless, not even daring to say a word of rebuttal. Rushing, from the dimensional pouch on his body, he took the blades¡¯ sheath made from beast skin. The thirty-six flying blades were all held within.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, stowing away the set of flying blades.


    He extended his hand, the deputy seal transforming into shackles. With a click, it was locked onto the hands of Zhao Ruyun.


    Zhao Ruyun was about to resist, and could immediately see Ye Qingyu lowering his head and giving him a glance. His expression calm and peaceful, he said, ¡°Go, go go. Go resist¡­ I¡¯ve long wanted to play with you to your death. I only need an excuse. Go, don¡¯t make me disappointed.¡±


    Zhao Ruyun was dumbfounded.


    The patrolling sword envoy had the power to first execute then report amongst the middle level officers.


    If Ye Qingyu really wanted to kill him, he did not have to pay any sort of price whatsoever for it.


    As he thought of this, Zhao Ruyun heart turned icy cold.


    The formation patterns on the shackles of the deputy seal began activating, like a pattern of light, surging with dim golden lines of lights. Entering into Zhao Ruyun skin, it completely sealed away his meridians. His inner yuan was not allowed to activate and hence his strength was not able to be released¡­


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything more. Turning and bringing Zhao Ruyun away, he left the hall under the gaze of the other officers.


    Xiu!


    And as for the official seal on the floor, it transformed into light that flew back into Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands.


    Outside the hall, there were hundreds of armoured soldiers holding spears surrounding the hall. They were completely cautious and prepared. As they saw Ye Qingyu coming out, every spear pointed at him. The tips of the blades were icy cold, the white-coloured blades flickering, killing intent permeating the air.


    Ye Qingyu only smiled, and brought the Zhao Ruyun who did not struggle in the slightest away. He walked straight at them.


    The armoured soldiers did not dare not to retreat.


    When he reached the gates of the supply department, Ye Qingyu lifted Zhao Ruyun and flew through the air. He secured him on top of an ice pillar.


    ¡°Only after fulfilling six hours is he allowed be let off. If you dare release him before his time is up, then I¡¯ll personally come and hang him once again. If you come down early, for every breath that you come down early by, I¡¯ll hang you for another two hours.¡± Ye Qingyu returned to the ground. Within the scene of being surrounded by hundreds of armoured soldiers, he lightly clapped his hands, turning and leaving.


    The hundreds soldiers of the supply department did not dare block him.


    The officers who had rushed out of the stone hall did not dare to take any actions whatsoever. They only stared at Ye Qingyu as he disappeared far away.


    One person¡­ was enough to suppress an entire department.


    One person¡­ was enough to win against a hundred.


    They knew that today, they had completely made an error.


    The Cool Breeze Mountain Faction that was a middling power had completely lost.


    And even if they wanted to take revenge later, this was not a simple matter.


    And as for the patrolling sword envoy called Ye Qingyu, from today onwards, he would likely attract the attention of all parties. Such a forceful patrolling sword envoy was an existence they had to be wary of, no matter who the person was.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 139 Suspicion

    Chapter 139 ¨C Suspicion


    On the returning path back, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood was much better.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t understand, Zhao Ruyun and those other people, why can¡¯t they just properly perform the role of a military officer? Why must they cause such a ruckus, and make people hit their faces?¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°Do they really have pig brains? Every soldier should be clear on what the role of a patrolling sword envoy is, yet they must come and incite me¡­¡±


    Because of such people, Ye Qingyu felt sorrowful.


    Previously when he was at White Deer Academy, he had felt that the schemes and machinations between the noble families had nearly caused Deer City to completely rot. It did not have the drive or unity of days gone past. The so called uniting and resisting against the Demon Race together, to protect the survival of their race, seemed to be more like a joke.


    Ye Qingyu had originally thought, that such things, would not happen in the army.


    It would especially not happen in such an important military frontier.


    But from the current situation, it really made him disappointed.


    Within Youyan Pass, it was yet still the fights and struggles between factions. The so called noble families, the backbone of the young guard, their conduct was no different from the noble families within Deer City. They still emitted the smell of rotting decay. It was completely different from Ye Qingyu¡¯s initial imagination where everyone was united and the atmosphere was sincere and harmonious.


    And such was the things Ye Qingyu encountered by coincidence despite being here for less than ten days.


    If he stayed here even longer, would he meet up with things even more shocking than this?


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu could not but sigh.


    If the army of Youyan Pass had people like Zhao Ruyun and Lin Lang, just how could they protect the frontier that was of utmost importance to the country? Just how long could it remain protected for?


    Sooner or later, there would most likely be a day where the Pass would be broken past by the Snow Ground Demon Court?


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to look at the colour of the sky.


    Snowflakes again floated through the air.


    ¡°The ten days of temporary rest is about to end. Three days later, I will officially take over this position, patrolling inside and outside Youyan Pass.¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that to be appointed as the patrolling sword envoy was a fortunate matter. At least, if he wanted to do something to change the situation in the Pass, then the position of patrolling sword envoy made this much more convenient. He could do as he wished for many things.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try. As a member of the Human Race, I can¡¯t just go along with the tides. My parents died in the battle to protect Deer City. I will not allow their military badge to become shamed.¡±


    ¡°Even if I cannot reverse the tides in this crisis, but I must at least become a cornerstone in the Pass. The gutlessness and degeneration of others cannot become the excuse for my retreat. Even if it is extremely difficult, I still have to forge ahead. I must believe that scum like Zhao Ruyun are only in the minority. Hard and stubborn men like Wen Wan are the true soldiers. This is where the true hope of the continuation of the Human Race lies.¡±


    Ye Qingyu walked amidst the snowy wind, his will becoming more and more determined.


    After thinking through this point, all the negative emotions in his heart was completely swept away. His mood became pure and clean.


    The yuan qi in his body, as if he could sense Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood, immediately flowed much smoother than before.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°The control of inner yuan in my body has yet again increased to another level. If previously, I had only barely managed to control my fifteen Spirit springs of inner yuan, then right now I could be said to be well practiced in controlling it.¡± As he walked, he attempted to activate his inner yuan. As expected, the flow of inner yuan in his body had become much more smooth, with it being much more easy to control.


    ¡°The martial heart¡­ that¡¯s right, a martial artist not only has to train his body and his qi, he also has to train his heart. Only when his heart has completely integrated, can his martial path be completely integrated.¡±


    Ye Qingyu faintly felt that he had begun to come into contact with a new door in the martial path.


    An expert was first and foremost, a human.


    A human had a heart.


    If his heart was not complete, no matter what martial path they cultivated in, it would not be complete.


    ¡°The battle just now with Zhao Ruyun and the others can be counted as an important experience in fighting. Amongst those officers, that scholarly young man¡¯s strength is above twenty Spirits springs. Only by activating the [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way] could I defeat him¡­ This is the first time after I¡¯ve oame into contact with the profoundness of the [Limitless Divine Way] that I truly utilized the [Limitless Divine Way] in real practical battle. It is definitely amazing. If not for grasping this divine ability, the person who would be hung on the [Punishment Pillar] would have been myself.¡±


    Thinking back to the previous battle, Ye Qingyu had really been lucky.


    But this battle was the first true martial battle he had after his strength had multiplied.


    From Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective, it seemed like he had completely suppressed his opponents. But the understanding and comprehension he was able to harvest from this battle was really significant.


    It was enough for him to slowly recall and ponder over in the next three or four days.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Ye Qingyu returned to White Horse Tower.


    The White Horse sword slave Bai Yuanxing was in a wheelchair pushed by the servant girl, silently and patiently waiting at the doors.


    Only until he saw Ye Qingyu coming back with no injuries at all, could Bai Yuanxing let out a breath of relief.


    He was not aware of what had occurred in the military supply department. But from superior Ye Qingyu¡¯s facial expression, it seemed like something good had occurred?


    ¡°Superior.¡± Bai Yuanxing wanted to stand up.


    Ye Qingyu pressed down on his shoulder. ¡°Return and rest. In the future, there will be many matters that I will rely on you for. Right now, the most important matter is for your injuries to quickly recover. I can¡¯t stay everyday within White Horse Tower to take care of you.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing was horrified at the thought of this.


    He quickly asked the servant girl to push himself back to his own room.


    Ye Qingyu ascended the stairs to the fourth floor, sitting at the prayer mat before the window. As he looked at the inky black night outside and the snowstorm that was becoming more and more violent, he activated the nameless breathing technique. Absorbing the yuan qi in Heaven and Earth, he began cultivating his heart and qi.


    The Ye Qingyu who was completely concentrated in cultivating did not know that in this inky black icy night, there were countless people that were currently agitated.


    The matter that occurred in the stone hall, before Ye Qingyu had even returned to White Horse Tower, began spreading out at a crazy speed.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Pass Lord¡¯s Residence.


    In the saffron yellow light of the formation lantern, in a room on the third floor of the Military council pavilion, nothing was left unlit.


    A lean faced middle-aged man was currently bent over his desk, reading through scrolls


    On the mahogany desk, there was a small mountain of scrolls.


    As the middle-aged man evaluated the scrolls, his cinnabar red brush would constantly annotate these scrolls. Sometimes he would frown, sometimes he would laugh, his movements elegant. The speed at which he read each scroll was extremely rapid. Every time he finished a scroll, he would once again place it back to its position according to the categories. Everything was ordered and organized.


    A boy with his hair in a little bun stood next to the desk. While he grinded the ink, he also covered his mouth and yawned, seeming to be extremely tired.


    ¡°Mister, it¡¯s going to be the latter half of the night soon. You should rest early,¡± the boy reminded the middle-aged man from beside him.


    The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°No rush, no rush.¡±


    The boy pressed his lips together. ¡°Mister you are not in a rush, but Xing¡¯er I can nearly withstand it no longer. You are working to such an hour again, if this is known by the Pass Lord, he will definitely punish Xing¡¯er again.¡± As he said this, the boy went over, grabbing the arm of the middle-aged man, pulling him away, not allowing him to continue reading the scrolls.


    The middle-aged man helplessly smiled, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯ve really spoiled you. Fine, fine, fine, lets rest for tonight¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Tap.Tap.Tap.


    The sound of knocking came.


    A silver-armoured warrior entered, both his hands holding a dim golden-coloured scroll. He presented it in front of the middle-aged man.


    The boy¡¯s expression instantly changed the moment he saw the colour of the scroll.


    The laughter on the middle-aged man disappeared completely in this instant. Lifting his hand, an invisible energy grasped the dim gold scroll and placed it within his hands.


    The silver-armoured warrior went out, shutting the door from outside.


    The middle-aged man opened the scroll, his eyes scanning. His first expression was surprise, then he lightly shook his head. A complicated expression flashed by through his face.


    The boy could not help but stand on tip toes, curiously asking, ¡°Mister, the golden scroll has already not appeared for months of time. Just what is written on it? Is it that the Snow Ground Demon Court has taken some new actions?¡±


    The middle-aged man gave him a glance. ¡°Do you still remember the young man that came to report from White Deer Academy several days ago?¡±


    The boy nodded his head. ¡°Is it that little kid called Ye Qingyu? I have some impression. Hehe, he seems somewhat stupid, wooden and slow. I guess that he won¡¯t have a good time in his days at Youyan Pass¡­ But could it be that on the dim golden scroll is information about him? I¡¯ve already had a look at his previous scrolls. He¡¯s only a little fellow at the three Spirit springs stage¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man shook his head. ¡°This time, Mister I have overlooked something. Xing¡¯er you have also overlooked something.¡±


    As he said this, he handed the dim golden scroll to the boy.


    The dim golden scroll, represented information that was extremely confidential within Youyan Pass. Even if it was military officers or leaders at the middle level, they did not possess the requirement to read the contents of the scroll. Apart from the Pass Lord Lu Zhaoge, only the confidant advisers within the [Military Council Pavilion] had right of access. The middle-aged man¡¯s surname was Liu. He was namely the Mister Liu that had received Ye Qingyu on the day he arrived. Xing¡¯er was a little student that he kept beside him. To so casually give such a secret and confidential scroll for him to read, one was able to see how much he trusted and spoiled Xing¡¯er.


    Xing¡¯er laughingly took the scroll, glancing through it several times. ¡°The young guard of the Cool Breeze Mountain, although they can¡¯t amount to much, at least there are several notable characters within that group. Especially advisor Yi Sance, he can definitely be ranked in the top one hundred of officers under forty years of age. Pass Lord admires him very much and therefore allowed him to enter the residence. Who would have thought that he would be fiercely beaten in his face by Ye Qingyu? This newly arrived patrolling sword envy, really doesn¡¯t show his true colours.¡±


    Mister Liu slowly stood up, stretching his back, then said, ¡°The report of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence cannot be wrong. One month ago, this Ye Qingyu was really at the level of three Spirit springs. After disappearing for a month and coming back, he can already completely dominate the advisor Yi Sance who is at twenty-three Spirit springs just by raising his hands¡­ If my guess is not wrong, there must be something that has happened in this month, to cause this transformation. This allowed Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength to explosively increase.¡±


    ¡°In just one month of time, his power can increase by that much?¡± On the fair little face of Xing¡¯er, an incredulous expression was seen. ¡°That can¡¯t be too possible? This is far too universally shocking¡­¡±


    ¡°There are far too many inexplicable matters in this world. If my memory serves me correctly, the Demon Race has a technique that can allow a person¡¯s strength to increase tens of times in a short amount of time¡­¡± On Mister Liu¡¯s face, he had a seriousness that was never seen before.


    Xing¡¯er covered his mouth, ¡°Mister, are you suspecting, that Ye Qingyu is connected to the Demon Race?¡±


    Mister Liu nodded his head. ¡°Precautions must be taken.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Xing¡¯er hesitated. ¡°But he is an inheritor of a heroic military badge, how could he¡­¡±


    Mister Liu sighed. ¡°Therefore, such a matter must be handled carefully. In these years, the Snow Ground Demon Court is beginning to stir. The chaotic situation at the frontier is becoming more and more impossible to unravel. The treachery of the Demon Race must be guarded against¡­ I will prepare to go see the Pass Lord. You can follow me along to see him.¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 140 The Notoriety of a Tool

    Chapter 140 ¨C The Notoriety of a Tool


    Youyan Pass, Vanguard camp.


    Within the army of Youyan Pass, the Vanguard possessed the strongest attacking and invasive power. In the main battle force, within the four great camps, the vanguard was unquestionably the one with the greatest fame.


    The number of people in the Vanguard was also the greatest.


    According to normal arrangements, for the Vanguard, there were forty warfare officers. The number of soldiers under each officer¡¯s command was not the same. Those that were strong could easily command five hundred, and those with lackluster ability could only command around two hundred. But in these years, as the relationship between Snow Country and the Snow Ground Demon Court became more and more tense, there were more and more frictions, The vanguard had already been expanded three times, with now over a hundred warfare officers. The normal soldiers were three or four times that of its normal numbers.


    Wen Wan had arrived in Youyan Pass for less than half a year of time.


    But even within the hundreds of warfare officers in the Vanguard, he was already well known and famous.


    Not only was this because Wen Wan¡¯s personal strength was exceptional, he had already fought in several marvelous battles where he annihilated the enemy. His troops, the [Silver Armoured Soldiers] also became famous through such battles. It caused the ordinary Snow Ground Demon Race to smell the wind and lose their courage*. Because of his forceful temperament, if he saw things that he did not like, he would definitely interfere. On the battlefield, he fought without regard to his life and outside the battlefield, he had even more fearlessly contradicted the commander of the Vanguard, Liu Siufeng. He was known as both the [Violent Officer] and the [Brash Officer].


    Very many people saw Wen Wan as the new star of the Vanguard camp.


    Even Liu Siufeng, the commander in chief of the Vanguard who Wen Wan had a small conflict with, had even once privately indicated that he admired this fierce warrior very much.


    According to normal development, the rise of Wen Wan was something that would happen sooner or later.


    But who could have guessed that three days ago, the military authority of Wen Wan was taken away. He was captured by the disciplinary squad of the Vanguard camp.


    For what reason?


    No one could explain.


    Even the camp of the [Silver Armoured Soldiers] was being watched over by experts.


    These silver armoured men with white helmets had followed behind Wen Wan to fight for hundreds of battles. They were utterly loyal to their leader. Ever since Wen Wan¡¯s military position was taken from him, these two hundred and twenty men had not rested, but they also did not riot or protest. They only sat silently within their camp, anxiously waiting for the return of their commander.


    Within the night air, the snow became greater and greater.


    The chilling wind were like blades.


    This was the fourth night that Wen Wan had been captured.


    At the temporary resting place of the disciplinary squad of the vanguard.


    Four steel pillars three-meter-high were deeply embedded onto the ground in a formation. The formations carved on these pillars was activated, creating an invisible energy field in the air. It prevented all observation from the outside, enveloping the entire disciplinary squad of the vanguard inside.


    If you were outside and was watching from far away, you could only see the rippling light. There was no way to discern what was exactly on the inside. One could only see the vague shape of three black tents.


    [Four Dragon Light Prison].


    This was the metal formation that the disciplinary squad used to hold and interrogate criminal suspects.


    Once the four formation pillars were buried under the ground, and the formation activated, it would warp even light itself. If you were under the Bitter Sea stage and trapped within, this was absolutely something you could not escape from.


    One could say the disciplinary squad was a character that everyone in the Vanguard feared. Similar in role to the patrolling sword envoy, they were the high watchers of Youyan Pass. The disciplinary squad was the black faced judge of the Vanguard. No matter whether it was a soldier or an officer, once they caught the eye of the disciplinary squad, there was a ninety-nine percent chance they would be found suspect. In many cases, once you were invited into the [Four Dragon Light Prison], it signified that your career in the future was completely finished.


    No military officers judged by the disciplinary team had ever been spared.


    When they saw that Wen Wan was forced into the [Four Dragon Light Prison], the entire vanguard was shaken.


    Some people were delighted.


    Some people were suspicious.


    Some people sighed.


    Of course, there were some that didn¡¯t care.


    And as for the person who did not care the most, he was Wen Wan himself.


    He did not have the attitude of other military officers when the disciplinary squad arrived. He did not exhibit a fearful expression like the apocalypse had arrived. Instead, Wen Wan possessed the countenance of a curious spectator. He walked step by step into the [Four Dragon Light Prison] and curiously extended his hands to touch the formation pillar, a smile cracking open at his mouth.


    Such a performance made the man who led this group of disciplinary soldiers sit up and take notice


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡± Zhou Yinan asked Wen Wan curiously.


    ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Wen Wan, against expectations, had a countenance like that of a curious baby, widening his eyes and looking at Zhou Yinan.


    Zhou Yinan said with a smile, ¡°Because apart from you, every military officer that entered the [Four Dragon Light Prison], no matter whether they are a noble officer with deep family background, they would be shivering in fear. I have seen far too many people¡¯s mentality completely collapsing in the instant they enter into the [Four Dragon Light Prison]. Some cry and go crazy, some weep bitterly, and there are some that insult and curse. The ultimate reason for this behaviour is fear. But this is my first time witnessing someone bringing a smile when they entered.


    Wen Wan slapped his chest, chuckling loudly. ¡°Your father I has done no wrong, so there is no need to be afraid. Besides¡­¡±


    As he said this, the fellow mysteriously whispered near the ear of Zhou Yinan, ¡°And to tell you honestly, I am person with an extremely great background. Today you guys will capture me, but very quickly you will respectfully release and see me off.¡±


    Zhou Yinan hesitated, then immediately smiled faintly. ¡°Then I can only wish you good luck.¡±


    During these days, Zhou Yinan had always carefully observed Wen Wan.


    When the disciplinary squad interrogated someone, they would basically use torture, making someone feel so much pain they did not want to live anymore. But under Zhou Yinan¡¯s directions, this time their attitude towards Wen Wan was much gentler. There were basically no great tortures used and only occasionally throwing a punch or two his way. This was the reason that this fellow was still so arrogant and mouthy


    Therefore, throughout these days, the disciplinary squad still had not managed to obtain any sort of information.


    Outside the large tent.


    Zhou Yinan with black armour all over his body and a long sword at his waist, stood within the snow storm, deep in thought.


    ¡°Superior, if we don¡¯t use the great tortures, this goes against regulations,¡± a member of the disciplinary squad spoke in a low voice beside Zhou Yinan.


    Zhou Yinan did not say anything.


    Without knowing why, the instant he arrested Wen Wan, he felt that this matter was definitely not as simple as it was on the surface. Although the order was personally passed down by the captain of the disciplinary squad, but Zhou Yinan¡¯s intuition told him to not take things too far with Wen Wan. Perhaps for himself, perhaps for the entire disciplinary squad, this would prove beneficial.


    ¡°Superior, superior?¡± The member of the disciplinary team continued to speak beside his ear. ¡°The time of five days is about to pass. The captain personally issued this case. If we continue to tarry, I fear there will be consequences.¡±


    Zhou Yinan turned his head and gave him a glance, hesitating for a bit. He then said, ¡°Wait for a little longer.¡±


    The disciplinary member hearing this, shook his head, not saying anything more.


    The disciplinary squad of the Vanguard was split into six groups. All these groups were under the command of the captain. Zhou Yinan was the leader of the fourth group, and in these years, he had solved many cases. But because his personality was far too straightforward and unbending he had not been promoted in these years. His footsteps had stopped and remained stationary. The members who followed him to solve cases, were the same people again and again, also without prospects for much development.


    At this time, a strange change occurred.


    As a strange roiling noise sounded, one could see the light screen at the exterior [Four Dragon Light Prison] shuddering. A door of light appeared.


    Two people came from the outside.


    The person at the lead was somewhat skinny and short, not even one meter six. Wearing a black robe, he had a beard and a dark complexion. He did not emit any sort of imposing manner whatsoever, but his entire person gave off a gloomy and ruthless aura. As if the air around him was warping, he gave an incomparably strange feeling. Even the heart of someone looking at him for the first time would palpitate unwillingly with fear.


    There was a young man following behind him. With an eagle shaped nose and a treacherous face, he was a man under Zhou Yinan¡¯s command, the disciplinary soldier Kang Yu.


    ¡°Superior!¡±


    ¡°We pay respects to the superior.¡±


    Zhou Yinan and the others quickly rushed to pay their respects.


    This thin and short middle-aged man was namely the captain of the disciplinary squad, Lai Junchen.


    ¡°No need.¡± Lai Junchen¡¯s face had a smile. ¡°How goes the interrogation of the suspect?¡±


    Zhou Yinan hesitated, lowering his head. ¡°This¡­ I still cannot find anything of use.¡±


    ¡°Did you not manage to interrogate anything of use, or did you not interrogate at all?¡± Lai Junchen asked with a laugh that was not a laugh.


    Zhou Yinan did not dare to say anything.


    The moment he saw Kang Yu, he knew that matters had not progressed according to his plan.


    The young man called Kang Yu was originally a disciplinary member that he had did his utmost to nourish and develop. But later on, he discovered that this young man chased after immediate rewards, favouring extreme methods. If it benefited him, he did not care about the truth at all. As a result of this, afterwards Zhou Yinan gradually distanced himself from Kang Yu, becoming estranged. It seemed like Kang Yu had brought the captain Lai Junchen over here, running to Lai Junchen¡¯s place to report to him for what he had done.


    ¡°I am really curious, just what kind of person he is, that you Zhou Yinan don¡¯t dare interrogate.¡± Lai Junchen had his eyes squinted, without any obvious display of happiness or rage. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want to interrogate, then I won¡¯t make things hard on you. Just leave this matter for Kang Yu to handle.


    Kang Yu¡¯s expression immediately showed delight.


    He knew that his opportunity had arrived.


    Accepting the order, he headed towards the large tent holding Wen Wan.


    Zhou Yinan still wanted to say something, but Lai Junchen waved his hands quickly, indicating for him to not speak anymore.


    ¡°I know of your intentions. Wen Wan can be counted as a fierce warrior and sparing him will have definite benefits for the Pass. But such a matter is not a decision that can be made by you or me¡­¡± Without anyone else around, the Lai Junchen that was known as a butcher within the Pass, displayed a rare patience for the first time. ¡°Yinan, you must be clear, in such turbulent and troubled times, humans are like dogs. We are just the dogs of the army. Those who we bite and don¡¯t bite, these are often things that we can decide for ourselves. Whether Wen Wan is deserving of his punishment does not matter; you can¡¯t protect him and neither can I. Everything will be gone when he leaves. You don¡¯t want to be an evil person, then let Kang Yu bear that crime. I still have great trust in you.¡±


    ¡°Superior.¡± Zhou Yinan had a face of someone emotionally moved. ¡°Why must you make things so hard for yourself, in reality¡­ I have always known, that superior you are in a difficult situation. Others only see you causing bloody scenes within the army, but they don¡¯t know about your well-meaning intentions. It is namely your methods that has suppressed and shocked the restless nobles in the army. It is what allows Youyan Pass to be like a steel board. There is no need for you to explain, it is only that¡­¡±


    Lai Junchen slapped Zhou Yinan on the shoulder, bitterly smiling.


    *Become afraid when they heard his namePrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 141 Let’s Negotiate

    Chapter 141 ¨C Let¡¯s Negotiate


    This person had always been known as the butcher of the army. Lai Junchen felt that Zhou Yinan was very much like himself when he began, with perseverance and hesitation. Zhou Yinan¡¯s heart was brimming with contradictions, but every time he handled a case he would give his utmost. He was not afraid of offending someone and somewhat soft hearted. Therefore, he had especially looked upon Zhou Yinan with favour. There were many instances where Zhou Yinan had offended his superiors yet Lai Junchen had not punished him for this.


    Even Lai Junchen himself did not know just what kind of thinking this was.


    Was he hoping that Zhou Yinan would not become like himself, neglecting right and wrong and only caring about results? Or did he hope that Zhou Yinan was able to maintain his current state, bringing a light breeze within the disciplinary squad? Did he hope that Zhou Yinan would not become like the others of the disciplinary squad, where there was no difference between them and a tool?


    He was about to say something, when another strange change occurred.


    Outside of the [Four Dragon Light Prison], the strange whistle of a sword sounded.


    The colour of Lai Junchen¡¯s face changed. His finger pointed out, and an oval door opened on the formation light screen. A silver sword light passed through the oval door. In an instant, it appeared in front of Lai Junchen and Zhou Yinan, transforming into a little sword the width of a finger, floating in midair. Rotating, there were strange formations activating around the little green sword.


    Green light sword order!


    This was the green light sword order of the general of the Vanguard.


    Lai Junchen closed his eyes, his mouth moving, saying something. It was as if he was communicating with this sword order.


    Half a moment later, the green light sword order flashed, soaring into the skies. It disappeared back into the night air.


    Lai Junchen glanced at the astonished Zhou Yinan next to him, smiling. ¡°Your intuition is sometimes very accurate. The general has ordered for Wen Wan to be released without any punishment.¡±


    Zhou Yinan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°This Wen Wan can be counted as fortunate. He is even able to make superior Liu Siufeng act to order us to release someone.¡± In the pupils of Lai Junchen¡¯s eyes, a strange radiance was hidden. ¡°It seems like superior Liu Siufeng really cares about this Wen Wan¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    ¡°Ao¡ª!!¡±


    The strange screech of an eagle, sounded from outside the [Four Dragon Light Prison].


    Zhou Yinan¡¯s face greatly changed.


    Even Lai Junchen¡¯s heart shuddered slightly.


    They could only see a giant black eagle sweeping down. Its wings were like divine electric blades. Meeting no resistance, it shot past the light screen of the [Four Dragon Light Prison], rushing before the two. Finally transforming into a huddle of black light, it landed on Lai Junchen¡¯s hand, becoming a black eagle jade piece.


    The black eagle jade piece of the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence.


    It was an item used to convey messages from the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. It possessed an even greater authority than the green light sword order.


    Lai Junchen suppressed the shock in his heart. Activating his inner yuan, he retrieved the information held within.


    Ten breaths later, the black jade eagle piece once again returned to becoming a huge eagle, soaring into the skies.


    Lai Junchen did not dare tarry. Along with Zhou Yinan, he respectfully sent the black eagle jade piece off.


    Within Youyan Pass, the black eagle jade piece represented ultimate authority. The information that was contained within was not something they could disobey or query.


    ¡°Superior, just what has happened?¡± Zhou Yinan curiously asked. No matter what kind of military message was contained within the black eagle jade piece, this event signified something great occurring.


    Lai Junchen was silent for a long while. Deeply breathing in, he turned his head to look at Zhou Yinan. In a strange tone, ¡°I really want to know now just what kind of background that Wen Wan has. Not only does superior Liu Siufeng wants to save him, now even the Pass Lord¡¯s residence has sent out a military order for me to immediately release Wen Wan¡­ it seems like we have kicked a bee¡¯s nest.¡±


    Zhou Yinan was dumbfounded.


    He had never thought that the arrival of the black eagle jade piece was for Wen Wan.


    This was far too inexplicable.


    Within Zhou Yinan¡¯s memory, there had never been such a precedent. The black eagle jade piece from the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, came for just a military officer?


    He nearly could not restrain himself from asking, just what was Wen Wan¡¯s background, that he had such power?


    Zhou Yinan could not help but remember the words that Wen Wan had once said a few days ago¡ª


    ¡°And to tell you honestly, I am person with an extremely great background. Today you guys will capture me, but very quickly you will respectfully release and see me off.¡±


    Could it be that the reason Wen Wan did not seem to fear at all was because he had long foreseen such a day coming?


    As he thought of this, Zhou Yinan¡¯s heart became more and more curious.


    The brash Wen Wan, could it really be that he had a great background?


    As they spoke, Lai Junchen had already ordered someone to pass on the order to end Kang Yu¡¯s interrogation.


    Kang Yu walked gloomily and unwillingly out from the large black tent. Seeing Lai Junchen, he bowed slightly. ¡°Superior, why have you so suddenly made me stop my interrogation? I have already used half of the great tortures, then you made me stop. Superior, please give me a little bit more of time. I can definitely find out matters of value, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of others¡­¡± Saying this, Kang Yu glared at Zhou Yinan. Very evidently, he assumed that Zhou Yinan had said something to Lai Junchen that made Lai Junchen change his mind.


    At this time, Kang Yu had already made his determination to completely tear apart his relationship with Zhou Yinan.


    Zhou Yinan laughed in his heart, not saying anything.


    Lai Junchen did not even give Kang Yu a glance. He ordered Zhou Yinan to go release Wen Wan.


    A short while later.


    Zhou Yinan walked out from the large tent. From behind him, there was a face filled with dissatisfaction. The face belonged to Wen Wan. His chest was crisscrossed with tens of blade injuries.


    ¡°Ai, are you releasing me now?¡± Wen Wan stuck his finger into his wounds, touching the blood. He brought his finger to his mouth, licking it. Then his mouth cracked open in a smile. ¡°To confine your father I for three days and three nights, to not allow me to eat or drink, to even make that perverted person carve my chest with a little dagger? He says he wants to cut me up blade by blade while alive, but all of a sudden you want to release me?¡±


    Zhou Yinan did not say anything.


    In these days, he had already gotten used to the unstable and lunatic-like disposition of Wen Wan.


    Lai Junchen only bitterly smiled, ¡°This matter was just a misunderstanding. It has been hard on military officer Wen.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Wen Wan chuckled, then spat. ¡°You think that I am a stupid pig? Isn¡¯t it those bastards against me controlling matters behind the scenes that want me to die? Your disciplinary squad stood on the side of the bastards and captured me. But then you discovered that my background is so hard that you guys don¡¯t dare incite me. Are you terrified right now?¡±


    Lai Junchen could not even utter a word.


    The ruthless captain that was enough for every military officers and soldiers to go pale at the mention of his name, at this moment had no choice but to apologize.


    If it was only the general of the Vanguard Liu Siufeng¡¯s order, then Lai Junchen did not need to assume such a low stance. But the matter concerned the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. The black eagle jade piece represented far too many problems. It made Lai Junchen immediately realize that the power contained on Wen Wan¡¯s body, or perhaps the level of authority that Wen Wan could interact with, was absolutely not something the captain of the disciplinary squad could provoke.


    To bow and submit. This was the technique that allowed Lai Junchen to stand for tens of years without falling.


    And at this moment, for him to apologize could not be counted as anything.


    But from Kang Yu¡¯s perspective, this was nearly equivalent to the Heaven collapsing.


    The Kang Yu adept at currying favour, seeing this scene, instantly realized that the turn of events were far from encouraging. His head exploded with a noise, completely stupefied. He knew that he was completely finished because he had made far too wrong a choice.


    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m too lazy to talk nonsense with you.¡± Wen Wan¡¯s temper quickly dispersed in front of the low and apologetic stance of Lai Junchen. Impatiently waving his hands, he said, ¡°But this matter cannot be settled like so. Find the bastard who drew blades across my chest and let me vent my rage. Then this matter can be counted as finished.¡±


    Lai Junchen was very decisive. With a swipe of his hand, he pushed the Kang Yu that had a candle yellow complexion and dripping cold sweat in front of Wen Wan.


    ¡°Superior, save me, I¡­¡± Kang Yu nearly bowed down and began grabbing at Lai Junchen¡¯s leg.


    But at this time, Lai Junchen instantly displayed his ruthless and merciless nature. For Kang Yu, a fellow that in his eyes could not even be counted as a tool, Lai Junchen would not have the slightest pity whatsoever. If Kang Yu really died, and this was able to settle Wen Wan¡¯s rage, then he should just go die.


    ¡°Wahahahaha¡­¡± Wen Wan looked at the shivering Kang Yu and began laughing strangely.¡± I¡¯ve long said, you will regret this. Who would have thought that our roles would be reversed so quickly, wahaha. People, tie him up!¡±


    Lai Junchen gave a signal.


    Immediately, several soldiers of the disciplinary squad began binding him ¡°Fifteen minutes ago I said to you that if our roles are reversed, I will let you know just what is cruelty.¡± Wen Wan, like performing magic, took out a little dagger. His practiced hands drew across Kang Yu¡¯s chest. In the blink of an eye, the wounds that Kang Yu left on Wen Wan¡¯s chest, was replicated onto Kang Yu¡¯s body.


    Kang Yu began squealing for mercy, like a pig being slaughtered.


    Who would be able to thought, that a soldier of the disciplinary squad would be tortured within the [Four Dragon Light Prison] formation of the disciplinary squad by an outsider.


    Such a strange occurrence had no precedent since the creation of disciplinary squad.


    Wen Wan played around for a little while. Seeing Kang Yu¡¯s face that seemed to indicate that he was about to die, he seriously considered, ¡°Originally, I wanted to show mercy. But to leave such a person alive with dishonest intentions in the disciplinary squad, this will only create more miscarriages of justice. You have already done quite a few evils. Since it is like this, then let¡¯s have a negotiation. You should just go die. With you dead, no one will drag the Vanguard camp down anymore. At least then, everyone can fight in the war with no worries.¡±


    Kang Yu widened his eyes, madly struggling. ¡°No, I refuse, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? Since it is like this, could the negotiations have broken down?¡± Wen Wan chuckled. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to negotiate, then that¡¯s fine too. No need for negotiation then, just go die.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Wen Wan¡¯s dagger stabbed into Kang Yu¡¯s chest.


    Kang Yu widened his yes, staring incredulously at Wen Wan. Even until the very moment he died, he did not believe that there would be such a person that would have dared to kill himself at the disciplinary camp.


    ¡°Fine, my mood is a little better.¡± Wen Wan headed towards the outside.


    Lai Junchen and the others let out a breath of relief.


    Who knew that after Wen Wan walked a couple of steps away, he would suddenly turn back around. His eyes stared at Zhou Yinan.


    Lai Junchen¡¯s heart instantly let out a thud. Could it be that Wen Wan wanted to take vengeance on the person who arrested him, Zhou Yinan? But he was different from Kang Yu. Zhou Yinan was a confidant that Lai Junchen regarded importantly. He was his successor that he had nourished heavily for many years. If this brash Wen Wan really acted without considering the consequences, and really wanted to kill Zhou Yinan, then he himself, what should he do¡­


    At this instant, countless thoughts flashed by in the mind of Lai Junchen.


    Who would have guessed, what Wen Wan did after was only to smile slightly. Looking at Zhou Yinan, he said, ¡°You are not too bad. If there is a reason that the disciplinary squad still has a need to exist, it is because of the presence of people like you.¡±


    As he finished, Wen Wan turned and left.


    Lai Junchen was fiercely taken aback, then let out a breath of relief.


    Even with his experience and mental fortitude, his emotions were always led by this person, Wen Wan who was famous for his recklessness.


    This fellow, was he really that reckless?


    Lai Junchen, for the first time, felt that he had overlooked this [Violent Officer].


    Zhou Yinan, lowered his head, as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, no words were spoken.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Aiya, this hurts so much¡­¡°


    After leaving the [Four Dragon Light Prison] formation, he casually found a place to lean against. Wen Wan rubbed at his wounds with a grimace. It was so painful that he was about to jump up and down. ¡°Motherfucker, what¡¯s the use of bearing it so stoically. I should have asked Lai Junchen that old dog, to repay me with some medicine for wounds. I¡¯ve really lost out, lost out¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu that little thing, really didn¡¯t come in search of me. That heartless fellow, it seems like I must go and find him instead.¡±


    Wen Wan took care of the injuries on his chest slightly. Thankfully, they were only ordinary blade wounds. For an expert like him, they could not threaten his life. After resting for four or five days, they would nearly be completely healed.


    He casually grabbed several soldiers passing by, ordering them to send a message back to his camp to tell the [Silver Armoured Soldiers] that he was already fine. Then he quickly rushed to White Horse Tower in the night.


    There were some matters that he must explain to Ye Qingyu as quickly as possible.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 142 Two Great Lists

    Chapter 142 ¨C Two Great Lists


    ¡°Aiyo. how did you get into such a state?¡±


    At White Horse Tower, Ye Qingyu jumped in shock at the sight of Wen Wan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such useless words. You heartless person, do you have anything to eat? I¡¯m about to starve to death, I haven¡¯t eaten anything for several days already.¡± Wen Wan sat down with his legs wide apart, lifting the teapot on the table, gurgling as he drank the contents entirely.


    Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry. He called for Mother Wu to enter and quickly prepare something for Wen Wan to eat.


    Mother Wu was the female servant that Ye Qingyu had previously hired to take care of Bai Yuanxing. With the ability to cook tasty dishes, she was also diligent and hard working.


    ¡°Just where have you been these days? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to come find me?¡± Ye Qingyu said grumpily. ¡°I¡¯ve waited you for several days, and I haven¡¯t even seen your slightest shadow.¡±


    Wen Wan said furiously, ¡°You damn heartless person. You still have the nerve to say such things. I was captured by the people of the disciplinary squad and was nearly played with until I died¡­¡± He recounted everything that had occurred in these days, roughly telling the tale.


    Ye Qingyu was rather tense when he heard the events at the beginning, but when it came to the moment where Wen Wan finally took care of Kang Yu, Ye Qingyu was completely speechless. Looking at this shameless person radiant with delight, Demon King Ye said, ¡°You were able to kill people of the disciplinary squad and then swagger out from the [Four Dragon Light Prison]? Didn¡¯t you say you were nearly killed? How was it that you were the person who killed someone in the end¡­¡±


    Wen Wan was at first pleased, then immediately became angered. ¡°What? Could it be that you really want me to die? You damn heartless person!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was temporarily speechless. ¡°To speak with you is just like coping with an annoying woman.¡±


    Wen Wan had a gaze filled with murderous intent as he glared at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hands helplessly. ¡°Fine, lets switch the subject. You¡¯ve come at the right time. I have some matters I need to ask about. Zhao Ruyun, Yi Sance and also¡­¡± Ye Qingyu rattled off a list of names, then said, ¡°These people, do you recognize them? Do they have great backgrounds?¡±


    Wen Wan gave him a glance. ¡°You¡¯ve provoked these people?


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. He retold the matters that had occurred in the supply department in detail from the beginning.


    ¡°Wahahaha, good, well done. No wonder you are someone that I have expectations for.¡± Wen Wan immediately began chuckling after hearing the story. Then he came over closer and said in a low tone, ¡°To speak the truth, they¡¯ve long been a thorn in my eyes. I¡¯ve long wanted to take care of them. It¡¯s a pity that my military position is equal to theirs and I don¡¯t have more men than them, so I can¡¯t easily make a move against them. Who would have thought that you had managed to take care of them like chopping vegetables? Wahaha, good, well done.¡±


    After Ye Qingyu had finished hearing Wen Wan¡¯s words, he carefully pondered over them. There were evidently some hidden meanings contained within the words of this shameless person.


    ¡°Wait, you mean that even you can¡¯t afford to provoke them?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Wen Wan.


    Wen Wan nodded his head seriously. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not so stupid that I would irritate so many people all at once. The Cool Breeze Mountain Faction can be considered a core faction in Youyan Pass with significant power. To dare provoke those people, you are really resenting the fact that your life is too long¡­ But to bring the conversation back on the topic, your ability to incite trouble is even greater than mine is. Haha, you¡¯ve only arrived for a few days at Youyan Pass and you¡¯ve already caused such a great uproar to happen. Hahaha, little brother, you really are ferocious, wahaha!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was completely speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered such a problematic situation, why are you laughing with so much delight?¡±


    ¡°Wahahaha¡­¡± Wen Wan began chuckling louder and louder, winking at Ye Qingyu. ¡°Can you not tell, I am currently rejoicing in your misfortune.¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood up with a dark face. Walking to the door, he said to the outside, ¡°Mother Wu, no need to cook anymore. Rest early.¡±


    Wen Wan stopped laughing, rubbing his stomach. ¡°Fine, fine, let¡¯s not joke around. Let¡¯s speak of proper matters. First look at this¡­¡± Saying this, he retrieved two little booklets from his dimensional pouch. One was white and one was black, both around the thickness of one finger. From the outer appearance, both booklets seemed to be some sort of ancient text. The texts were already somewhat wrinkled and crumpled.


    Ye Qingyu received it, looking at the name of the two booklets.


    The white booklet, was called [Military Star List].


    The black booklet, was called [Great Demon List].


    ¡°On the [Military Star List], there are various experts of the Human Race in Youyan Pass ranked within. And on the [Great Demon List], there are the ranks of the experts of the Snow Ground Demon Race¡­¡± Wen Wan stood up and stretched his back. ¡°The [Military Star List] will only record experts of the thirty Spirit springs and above. There are a hundred ranks in total. As for the [Great Demon List], it will only have the great demon leaders listed. The information written inside is very detailed. Read it well and remember. If you manage to encounter anyone listed, at least you will have some preparation and won¡¯t walk in blind.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, browsing through the lists.


    The [Military Star List] had a hundred people in total. The one ranked number one was namely the Pass Lord Lu Zhaoge of Youyan Pass. He was an expert of the Bitter Sea stage. He had not fought in a battle for over twenty years, his strength deep and unfathomable. He was the indisputable number one expert of Youyan Pass. It was suspected that he had already reached the Heaven Ascension stage.


    ¡°Heaven Ascension stage? So the martial realm after the Bitter Sea stage, is called the Heaven Ascension stage?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes brightened.


    He continued to read on¡ª


    [Military Star List]. Ranked number two, Gu Jinjun. Deputy leader of Youyan Pass, Bitter Sea expert. Well versed in using huge axes in battle. Thirteen years ago, he had fought, his axe splitting apart a mountain¡­


    [Military Star List]. Ranked number three, Liu Siufeng. General of the Vanguard, Bitter Sea stage, well versed in using a longsword. The last time he had fought was three years ago. One sword strike by him was enough to kill tens of demon leaders¡­


    [Military Star List]. Ranked number four. Zuo Chanyi, general of the Left camp. Bitter Sea stage, well versed in delicate invisible blades. The last time he had fought was six years ago. Entering deep within the territory of the Snow Ground Demon Race, he had killed twenty-one normal demon leaders before retreating unharmed.


    [Military Star List] Ranked number five. Feng Muyou, general of the Right camp. Bitter Sea stage, well versed in the pike. His title was the [Stab Muyou]. With a powerful aura, once he struck, he would not retreat. The last time he had fought was two years ago¡­


    [Military Star List]. Ranked number six¡­¡­


    [Military Star List]. Ranked number seven¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu flipped page after page. One after another, unfamiliar names appeared in front of him.


    He knew, that the people listed here were the true experts with outstanding military contributions in Youyan Pass. Every name that was able to enter this list had experienced countless battles tottering between life and death. They were experts that had walked out from white bone mountains and fresh blood pools. This was especially so for the people at the top of this list. They were the leaders of the military. Existences like the Pass Lord and the four generals ranked at the very top.


    But, it was namely because these characters could not been seen in normal times, that the list was not too detailed. The creator of the [Military Star List] was perhaps not too clear on the true strength of these people and their attributes. This was especially so for the experts ranked in the top ten. Some of the information written on the booklets were just guesses¡­


    After for the ones below the top ten, the information became more complete and more detailed.


    ¡°En? Zhang San? This name, is really special¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze, landed on a name. He was slightly taken aback.


    [Military Star List]. Ranked thirteenth. The head of the military supply department of Youyan Pass. His nature is one where he would definitely avenge all those that crossed him. Extremely protective. Well versed in slender swords, expert in assassination and chasing. Profound techniques still remaining hidden. The last time he had acted was three months ago, where he killed sixty-two people¡­¡­


    Because of the incident at the supply department, Ye Qingyu could not help pay attention to this person called Zhang San who was the head of the supply department.


    Seeing the evaluation of the words ¡®definitely avenge all those that crossed him, extremely protective¡¯, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart thudded.


    If it was like this, then this Zhang San, most likely would regard himself as an enemy.


    Ye Qingyu continued to read on.


    He firmly imprinted every single name into his heart.


    As he read to the end, Ye Qingyu suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°What? This doesn¡¯t make sense. After such a long time, you gave me something fake to try and fool me. Haha, I was really nearly taken in by you¡­¡±


    ¡°Fake? How is this possible?¡± Wen Wan was taken aback. ¡°Just what did you see?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the two words ¡®Wen Wan¡¯. How is it possible for your name to appear on the [Military Star List]?¡± Ye Qingyu had a face filled with mockery. ¡°Confess, isn¡¯t this something that was made up by you? The last name, you must have added on by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Haha, who would have thought that you would be so young yet so jealous. What about it? I am ranked number one hundred on the [Military Star List], what about it?¡± Wen Wan laughed madly.


    Ever since handing the booklets to Ye Qingyu, Wen Wan had waited to see this scene.


    Ye Qingyu ignored him.


    After departing from White Deer Academy, Wen Wan¡¯s original nature could be said to have been exposed. He was becoming more and more like a little child, excessive and vain. The fact that he was able to be ranked on the [Military Star List] made Ye Qingyu suspicious of whether the person who had written this list was Wen Wan himself.


    He opened the [Great Demon List].


    The Snow Ground Demon Race had always been the life and death enemy of the Human Race of Snow Country.


    Of the lifeforms in Heaven Wasteland domain, the Human Race and the Demon Race were by far the greatest majority. The Human Race of Snow Country and the Snow Ground Demon Race were the two strongest branches of these two great races. Approximately, they possessed over eighty percent of Heaven Wasteland domain combined. It was rumoured that at the very moment Snow Country was founded, the empire of the Snow Ground Demon Court was also established. From that day on, between the two great races, for the struggle of resources and territory, there were already tens of large scales campaigns involving the entire country that had occurred. And as for small battles, there were so many that happened that it could not be counted.


    Considering all the factors, the Human Race could be said to by occupying the upper hand.


    On the [Great Demon List] the one ranked at number one was Burning Snow. He was a great demon commander. An expert of the Snow Bird Race, he had commanded the [Southern Incline Legion] for tens of years and was titled the invincible warrior. He caused Lu Zhaoge to stay dead within Youyan Pass with no way to take action. He was a great titled character within the Snow Ground Demon Court. and was known as the [Burning Snow demon general]. Along with Lu Zhaoge, he was part of the [Ten War Gods] in Heaven Wasteland domain. But this Demon Race authority had not taken action for a very long time. As of right now, it was very hard to estimate the true strength of this demon¡­


    [Great Demon List]. Ranked number two, the Mad Wind demon general. An expert of the Wind Race at Snow Ground Demon Court, he was a power that had only emerged in the past twenty years. His methods were tyrannical and the way he did things was quick like a violent gust. It was said that the Mad Wind demon general had once fought one on one with the number two expert of Youyan Pass. They had fought for over ten days and ten nights without a victor able to be determined¡­


    [Great Demon List]. Ranked number three. Swimming Dragon demon general¡­


    [Great Demon List]. Ranked number four. Burrowing Ground demon general¡­


    [Great Demon List]. Ranked number four. Bloodthirsty demon general¡­


    Ye Qingyu read one name after another, his heart frightened by the information contained within.


    Youyan Pass was known as the strongest frontier in the entire Snow County. In the Pass, famous warriors were like clouds, with countless experts present. It was absolutely the Pass with the strongest military power in all of Heaven Wasteland domain. But the [Southern Incline Legion] did not fall behind to Youyan Pass in the slightest. Similarly, their warriors were also like the clouds, also possessing countless experts. At the very least, through just a comparison between the [Military Star List] and the [Great Demon List]. the [Southern Incline Legion] did not fall behind in the slightest.


    ¡°Look at the bottom, look at the bottom. It¡¯s useless to look at the names at the front.¡± Wen Wan leant against the table. He was like a cyclone sweeping through the clouds as he devoured the dishes that Mother Wu had prepared. A green vegetable hung from his mouth as he mumbled indistinctly, ¡°You have no chance of meeting the old monsters of the Demon Race. If your luck is really so good as to meet them, then you should just honestly reincarnate and become a new person. You should look at information about the little demons, such as the younger generation of the Demon Race, the seven people known as the [Seven Stars of the Skies]¡­¡± Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 143 A Place with Many Visitors

    Chapter 143 ¨C A Place with Many Visitors


    ¡°The [Seven Stars of the Skies]?¡± Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Wen Wan¡¯s manner of eating food could be compared to Big Head¡¯s. While devouring the dishes ravenously he said, ¡°En, of the [Southern Incline Legion] in the Snow Ground Demon Race, there are seven prodigies from the younger generation. They are known as the seven geniuses of the Demon Race rarely seen even in a hundred years. They are named after the big dipper. Respectively, they are called Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta, Epsilon, Zeta and Eta. Every one of them are fierce characters and they have killed a significant number of the Human Race experts¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, indicating that he understood.


    He continued to look downwards at the list. As expected, he saw the introduction of the [Seven Stars of the Skies].


    These seven great demons, in the [Great Demon List], were ranked at fifty-fifth, fifty-ninth, sixty-first, sixty-eighth, seventy-third, seventy-seventh and eighty-fifth positions.


    Alpha Star. [Great Demon List]. Ranked seventy-third. Six star demon warrior¡­


    Beta Star. [Great Demon List]. Ranked sixty-eighth. Seven star demon warrior¡­


    Gamma Star. [Great Demon List]. Ranked eighty-fifth. Five star demon warrior¡­


    Delta Star. [Great Demon List]. Ranked sixty-first, Seven star demon warrior¡­


    Eta Star. [Great Demon List]. Ranked fifty-fifth, Eight star demon warrior¡­


    Epsilon star [Great Demon List]. ranked seventy-seventh, Six star demon warrior¡­


    Zeta star. [Great Demon List]. Ranked fifth-ninth, Eight star demon warrior¡­


    The introduction of every person in the [Seven Stars of the Skies] were extremely extensive. Not only did it detail what kind of Demon Race each belonged to, it also introduced their power, battle records, battle methods and weaknesses. Ye Qingyu¡¯s could not help but pound as he read through the battle history of these seven experts of the Demon Race. These seven great powers of the Demon Race could still be considered as relatively young, as their ages were not yet over a hundred. If this was converted to a comparable age with the Human Race, then they should be around twenty to thirty years of age. At such an age, with such a strength, they were definitely deserving to be called geniuses.


    Ye Qingyu continued to traverse the information about these entities.


    He asked himself in his heart, if he faced any one of the [Seven Stars of the Skies], was it possible for him to win?


    According to Wen Wan¡¯s previous words, if the rankings of the [Military Star List] and the [Great Demon List] were the same, then their strength would also be no different. The lowest expert of the [Military Star List] was recorded to possess a strength above thirty Spirit springs. Using this as a foundation of comparison, the strength of the [Seven Stars of the Skies] could be determined. The Gamma Star that was the lowest positioned among them, ranked eighty-fifth, should be around the forty Spirit springs of the Human Race¡­


    Ye Qingyu himself was as of right now at the fifteen Spirit springs realm. After activating the [Limitless Divine Way], his strength would multiply. The opponents he could face were experts that are within the thirty Spirit springs boundary.


    In other words, Ye Qingyu would not be able to beat Gamma.


    And furthermore, Gamma was just the strategist amongst the [Seven Stars of the Skies]. One was able to discern the terrifying strength of the other seven stars through this point alone.


    If he wanted to defeat these great demons, Ye Qingyu needed to able to activate the [Second Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way], multiplying his strength by a factor of three. Unless he did so, it was impossible.


    ¡°Haha, how is it? Are you scared?¡± Wen Wan had taken his fill of alcohol and food. He said laughingly, ¡°The reason I gave this to you is to make you realize just how many experts, masters, geniuses, and authorities are gathered in Youyan Pass. It will make you realize what it means¡ª there is a person beyond a person and a sky beyond a sky. You must know you are not the only genius in this world. Your strength did increase rapidly, but you must not be conceited. Youyan Pass is a battlefield and life and death is decided in a breath¡¯s time on the battlefield. This is different from White Deer Academy. You must use the shortest amount of time possible to adapt and adjust. After bringing you all the way to Youyan Pass, I do not want you to perish in just a few days.¡±


    These words were very agreeable at the start. Wen Wan¡¯s careful teachings made Ye Qingyu slightly moved.


    But as he heard the later parts, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face turned dark.


    Whatever well intentioned words, by coming out of the crude mouth of Wen Wan, would take on a completely different meaning.


    ¡°You managed to easily take care of Yi Sance, Zhao Ruyun and the others. This is already a fairly good record. But your self-confidence must not surge. You must know that of these people, the greatest among them is Yi Sance. But even he could not enter the [Military Star List]. To win against them is not something to be proud of.¡± Wen Wan spoke again, ¡°And furthermore, you could be said to have handled matters poorly. You must remember not to provoke others, and not to always have your thoughts written on your face. If you can really endure it no longer and must act, then you must kill them in one blow. If you really leave such disasters alive, then who knows whether there will be hidden arrows and spears attacking you from behind you on the battlefield? These nobles have a high opinion of themselves. They are crafty and cunning. They are willing to do anything. If I was you, that person called Zhao Ruyun would long have died.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, seriously nodding his head.


    He agreed with Wen Wan¡¯s points.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Qingyu finally remembered something. ¡°Help me find two people. One should be a doctor following the army, he¡¯s called Li Shizen. The other is a young man called Ye Congyun.¡±


    Wen Wan nodded his head without saying anything.


    The two conversed until the middle of the night.


    Wen Wan still spoke in a long-winded fashion, explaining the situation within Youyan Pass very clearly.


    The Human Race was established in the mountain pass. They sat in Youyan Pass, which is like a Heaven¡¯s moat. And as for the [Southern Incline Legion], they were stationed at the Violent Snow Glacier a hundred miles away. The hundred mile distance between Youyan Pass and the Violent Snow Glacier was like a gigantic meat grinder. Even if the two parties were currently peaceful for the moment, the area between them would have large numbers of small scale battles. Every moment and second, there would be soldiers dying from both sides.


    According to Wen Wan¡¯s information, every ten days, Youyan Pass would hold a small scale battle.


    On one hand, it was to train the soldiers and preserve their will to do battle. The other reason this served was to deplete the military power of the Demon Race and probe at their battle power.


    And every time they departed, a patrolling sword envoy would provide assistance.


    According to the rotation, Ye Qingyu should, within a month¡¯s time, accept the order of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence and participate in a small scale battle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I will also participate in the battle at that time. But no matter what, you must be careful. In the battlefield, swords and spears have no eyes. One mistake and you may regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Wen Wan constantly nagged. Within his words, he began to display regret over the fact that he brought Ye Qingyu into the front lines. But the current developments were already not something he was able to control.


    Ye Qingyu was excited in his heart. He was very interested in the upcoming battle.


    Instead of fighting with people of the same race here, why not charge into the battlefield and kill the Demon Race.


    ¡°Also, this time, you have caused great chaos in the supply department. Very quickly, every party and faction will know of your name. I believe in a short amount of time, your fame will quickly surge. Therefore, in this period of time, you had best move in a low key fashion and don¡¯t go inciting more trouble. You are still a soldier in the end. If you constantly cause trouble, the various commanders will regard you as a thorn and begin to develop poor opinions,¡± Wen Wan reminded Ye Qingyu yet again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu at this time, did not banter with Wen Wan anymore. He closely remembered the points he said.


    Because of the lateness of the evening, the streets were already extremely tightly guarded with high security patrolling around. Therefore, that night, Wen Wan stayed at White Horse Tower.


    Only until the early dawn of the second day did he leave, returning to the Vanguard camp.


    ¡°The two people you are searching for, if I have news, I will definitely contact you,¡± Wen Wan said before leaving.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    In the next several days, Ye Qingyu¡¯s name began spreading throughout Youyan Pass at a crazy rate just as they had expected.


    Zhao Ruyun had really been hung on the [Punishment Pillars] for a full six hours. Only then was he released.


    Lin Lang, Yi Sance and the others did not dare breathe a word to anyone regarding the matters that had occurred in the Stone Hall.


    But this matter began transmitting throughout Youyan Pass. It was unknown as to just what channels this information was passed along.


    Yi Sance and the others were both angry and embarrassed. They announced that they would isolate themselves for the time being, but this was not enough to halt the transmittance of information throughout Youyan Pass.


    There were all sorts and types of rumours, but basically it all said: there was a new person called Ye Qingyu that was appointed the patrolling sword envoy. Not long after he arrived, he completely defeated all the experts of the Cool Breeze Mountain Faction. And the Zhao Ruyun that was normally so arrogant was hung on the [Punishment Pillars] at the supply department¡­


    Such news began spreading out like the wind.


    ¡°This Ye Qingyu, just who is he?¡±


    ¡°Haha, to think that the new master of White Horse Tower would be so violent?


    ¡°Such a pity. If I was there, seeing the humiliated face of Zhao Ruyun is enough for me to feel pleasure for a year¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°This new patrolling sword envoy, just what is his background, that he would be so forceful?¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu? I¡¯ve never heard of this name before¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems like within Youyan Pass, there is going to be another strong character that will emerge.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of the subject again, the Zhang San of the supply department is so protective, could it really be that he will not interfere into this situation?¡±


    At this time, nearly everyone was discussing Ye Qingyu¡¯s name.


    It was exactly as described by Wen Wan. Ye Qingyu¡¯s name, with the speed of a hurricane, swept outwards in all directions. The previous day he was a new and nameless person, and today he was a person that was able to attract the attention of countless forces in the pass.


    Many careful people had already begun stealthily investigating into Ye Qingyu¡¯s background.


    There were also people that prepared to take action. They brought presents to greet Ye Qingyu at White Horse Tower.


    The birth of such a forceful new character made many people see opportunity.


    Of course, there were far more people that only continued to observe. The people Ye Qingyu had offended, their backgrounds were also great. To make such a choice of whom to support at this time, the costs outweighed the benefits.


    At this time, the originally completely desolate White Horse Tower unexpectedly became as bustling and as busy as a market.


    Ye Qingyu had no interest in the people bringing gifts standing at his doorstep. Closing the doors, he chose not to receive them. He hid within the quiet fourth floor of White Horse Tower, training in the silent room. The only White Horse sword slave was already in a weak state, so he only focused on recovering. Seeing such a bustling scene made him very excited, but he had no way of receiving the guests.


    The duty to block the entry of the visitors fell upon Mother Wu¡¯s shoulders.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 144 News Regarding Li Shizen

    Chapter 144 ¨C News Regarding Li Shizen


    The middle-aged housewife that Ye Qingyu had randomly hired from the marketplace had a strong sense of responsibility for a servant. She displayed a toughness that made even Ye Qingyu speechless.


    At the very beginning, when she was manning the doors, she was very patient in explaining matters to the visitors. But as she discovered that this crowd of people would just pester endlessly, she became somewhat impatient. Regardless of what she said, these words would not enter into their ears at all. She began swiping the broom in her hands about, wildly swinging it through the air. She shouted angrily, ¡°Go, go, go go! My superior is busy; he doesn¡¯t have time to receive you. Quickly go, I still have to make dinner. If you delay my master¡¯s dinner, your heads¡­¡±


    This housewife only had one thought in her mind¡ª


    Since her master did not wish to receive such people, then these people were not existences that needed to be feared.


    Therefore, if she wanted to aid Ye Qingyu in solving his problems and share his burdens, she must display a forceful nature.


    Mother Wu was very satisfied with her current job. Not only was the work light, the benefits were extremely great.


    This female servant hoped that if her performance was suitable, Ye Qingyu would change her status as a temporary servant to become a permanent servant. Then her family did not have to worry constantly and remain poor.


    These were the simple thoughts of a minor person.


    It seemed not too correct, but was in reality very correct.


    If she knew that any one of the people covering their heads and fleeing away right now was enough to make her and her entire family die tens of times over, she would be so frightened that her knees would soften.


    ¡°Ai, shrew, shrew¡­¡±


    The little military officers were helpless as they were chased away.


    A common housewife that they could casually crush to death just by waving their hands could do anything just because the White Horse Tower was standing behind her. This was enough to deflate them entirely. Fate was sometimes so laughable, but what could they do?


    After several days of hustle and bustle, the dust gradually began to settle.


    The people appearing in front of White Horse Tower gradually lessened.


    But the fame of the tough housewife Mother Wu began to spread out.


    As the person in question, Mother Wu knew nothing about this fact and how she was already somewhat famous in the Pass.


    On the fourth day, Wen Wan sent over someone with news. He had found some clues about the location of the old military doctor Li Shizen. As for the little soldier called Ye Congyun, there were still not any news whatsoever. After all, the number of soldiers in Youyan Pass was far too many. Wen Wan was only a military officer; the channels and resources he could utilize were limited. He could only search slowly and could not be rushed.


    Ye Congyun was the little brother of the armoured sentry.


    That day when Ye Qingyu was fleeing for his life at the underground ice cave, his path was blocked by the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun. The armoured soldier died in battle as a result to protect Ye Qingyu. Before he passed away, he told Ye Qingyu he had a little brother called Ye Congyun. He asked that if Ye Qingyu managed to make it to Youyan Pass, that he hoped Ye Qingyu was able to pass on the news that he had died to his little brother¡­


    Ye Qingyu did not forget this task entrusted to him.


    There was not a day that he dared forget the benevolence of the sentries.


    And it was those days, when the sentries used their own flesh and blood to protect him, these actions were what allowed Ye Qingyu to comprehend the meaning behind the word ¡®soldier¡¯.


    The matters that had happened on those days, from Ye Qingyu¡¯s point of view, had an impact and baptism akin to a tsunami or an avalanche on his system of values.


    After arriving at Youyan Pass, at the first instant, Ye Qingyu went in search of the little brother of the armoured soldier. It was a pity that in such a large Youyan Pass, searching for someone like a fly with no head was ultimately not a method that would work. Ye Qingyu could only ask for assistance and borrow the power of others so that he could find this Ye Congyun.


    No matter what, he could not allow anything to happen to Ye Congyun.


    Ye Qingyu swore in his heart.


    Hearing that Wen Wan had not managed to discover any news about Ye Congyun¡¯s whereabouts made Ye Qingyu extremely disappointed.


    But he knew that he could not blame Wen Wan for such a result.


    Thankfully, the news of Li Shizen whereabouts could be counted as a great harvest.


    The situation of the elderly man was comparatively better.


    According to Wen Wan¡¯s information, Li Shizen was right now serving in the Vanguard camp, therefore it was very easy to find him.


    The current circumstances of Li Shizen was also included in the information passed along¡ª


    Because of the fact that the elder¡¯s medical arts were profound and he had coincidentally met with a guerilla warfare officer who had heavy injuries and was just returning from the front lines, he gained famed. He managed to save this warfare officer from the hands of the Death God. In the short time of tens of day, he had already treated a significant number of elite soldiers, healing their injuries. As such, he received heavy respect. To prevent the elderly from rushing about everywhere to treat injuries, the Vanguard camp specially opened a medical building for Li Shizen to sit and treat the various wounds. He did not need to follow the armies to battle.


    After numerous items where his miracle hands brought people back from the dead, this elder received the title of [Miracle Hands Divine Doctor]. He could be said to have some small fame in the Vanguard.


    After receiving such information, Ye Qingyu could rest at ease, without the need to immediately rush to see him.


    A doctor was a rare resource within the army, and a doctor with such a high level of medical skill like Li Shizen would receive even greater respect from the military.


    This was because soldiers danced on the edge of a blade where the head of the blade was lapping in blood. No one could guarantee they would not get injured at any moment. Everyone understood, a doctor with high skill, perhaps at that key moment, would save their lives.


    Therefore, Li Shizen should not encounter any danger.


    And right now, Ye Qingyu himself was plagued with disturbances. He did not know what kind of action Zhao Ruyun, Yi Sance and the others would take in vengeance. To prevent the anger of those people to be released on Li Shizen, Ye Qingyu decided for the moment not to let others know of the relationship between himself and Li Shizen. After all, they were in the military together ¨C if Li Shizen really encountered any issues, he could still make it in time to aid him.


    Another three days passed.


    The imagined revenge from Zhao Ruyun did not arrive.


    Ye Qingyu spent his days training, without doing much else.


    The position of the patrolling sword envoy was special, without the need to attend for duties and patrols every day. No one came to manage him.


    But Ye Qingyu felt that he himself had not immersed himself into the life at Youyan Pass. There was a considerable difference from his imagined life as a soldier.


    Bai Yuanxing¡¯s injuries had completely recovered.


    The cold poison in his body was completely expelled. He could already resume his normal functions. Apart from the fact that his body was still slightly weak, there were no major issues remaining.


    Mother¡¯s Wu¡¯s mission was hence completely finished. According to the initial terms of her hire, her contract should have ended, but she wanted to stay behind. She finally mustered the courage to say this to Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu pondered over this with a smile. These days with the aid of Mother Wu where she kept herself busy in White Horse Tower really made his life much more easy and relaxed. Furthermore, Bai Yuanxing could not handle the matters when it came to cooking. Therefore, he agreed to retain the famous shrew of White Horse.


    Right now, what made Ye Qingyu slightly worried was Big Head.


    Ever since the glutton came to Youyan Pass, it was unknown whether it was because the temperature was too cold for him, or perhaps that he had gorged himself from eating too much, he had always remained in a state of slumber. No matter how much Ye Qingyu called to him, he would not wake. Previously he was amazing at eating, now he became amazing at sleeping. For seven or eight days, he had not woken up even once. It would occasionally sleepily move a little bit, just to open his mouth slightly to eat something¡­


    ¡°Ai, if not for the fact I brought you out from the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield] and hoped that you can become a Spirit beast companion, you would be in trouble. Otherwise, with your foolish appearance and performance, I would have long thrown you away¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked towards the slumbering Big Head, weeping dry tears.


    Until right now, he had still not made clear just what kind of breed this glutton was and what abilities he possessed.


    Time passed day by day through such boring training.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s handling and control of his yuan qi had finally reached a state of completion. He was completely able to control the power of the fifteen Spirit springs stage.


    At the same time, his understanding of the [Limitless Divine Way] had deepened. Out of every three times of trying to enter the [First Limit], he could already succeed one time. This kind of success rate was already comparatively high. It was only that his attempts to enter the [Second Limit] was still far from successful. Ye Qingyu tried for hundreds of times, and only at the last time could he begin to touch the door of the [Second Limit] domain. But ultimately, he was not able to step past this boundary.


    And as for the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King] and the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General], these two sets of divine techniques, Ye Qingyu had constantly practiced them. His comprehension and understanding of these techniques became even deeper where he gained a more familiar understanding. These eight moves demonstrated from his hands, were many times more times powerful than they were previously.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s only regret was that, since the [Inexorable spear] was destroyed within the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he felt that he was lacking in a heavy weapon.


    Apart from training, Ye Qingyu would also browse through the [Pill Mantra].


    After everything in the [Pill Mantra] was deeply imprinted in his mind, confirming that he would not forget any of the contents and he could nearly read the book backwards, Ye Qingyu chose to destroy this booklet. After all, it was an object belonging to the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun. The fact that he had killed Chen Moyun could not be leaked out as of this moment. Therefore, leaving the [Pill Mantra] on him was a disaster waiting to happen.


    For him to completely digest the contents of the [Pill Mantra] would require the time frame of at least several years. Ye Qingyu was a genius, but even geniuses needed time to grow. Right now, he could only walk step by step forward slowly.


    If there was time, Ye Qingyu really wanted to try and refine pills.


    If he was able to refine the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] according to Li Shizen¡¯s pill formula, he would definitely benefit greatly.


    However, Ye Qingyu understood that some matters could not be rushed and could only progress slowly.


    As for the [Cloud Top Cauldron], it definitely could not be exhibited to the wider world.


    Ye Qingyu only treated it as a storage tool for his use.


    As for the jade box that Ye Qingyu had discovered on the body of Liu Yuancheng and had always been curious about, he still did not know what was inside. After several times where he attempted to understand and unlock it, he still could not manage to break apart the seal of the jade container. He planned to find a master in small scale formations to open the box after some time had passed and the winds had blown over.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu felt that this jade box contained something that would prove to be of importance to him.


    The days of cultivation passed especially quickly.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, after the previous explosive surge, began entering into a slow and settled stage.


    According to the different martial manuals, after a martial artist had reached the twenty Spirit springs stage, they could attempt to enter the Bitter Sea stage.


    But the large majority of martial artists would not make this choice.


    Because twenty Spirit springs was the lowest requirement for the Bitter Sea stage. If they really entered the Bitter Sea stage [JR1] with such a number, it would signify that the yuan qi liquid in their dantian world was not enough, and would always lack for something. Even if they became a Bitter Sea stage expert, the area of this ¡®sea¡¯ was limited. There were times that their strength could not even be compared to experts of the sixty and seventy Spirit springs stage.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 145 Everything was Slightly Strange

    Chapter 145 ¨C Everything was Slightly Strange


    The earlier one entered into the Bitter Sea stage, the lower their future potential and limits for cultivation was.


    Because the Spirit spring stage was a realm where one accumulated yuan qi. The longer one stayed in this stage of accumulation, the greater the quantity of yuan qi in your body. And by leaving this stage early, this signified that you had accumulated little too. This would lead to a weak foundation, making your future path narrower.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s plan was to cultivate as many Spirit springs as possible before considering entering the Bitter Sea stage.


    According to his previous cultivation speed, this needed at least ten years of time.


    Therefore, he was not in a rush.


    Practicing the martial path was originally something that went against the heavens. It had never been a matter anyone could rush through.


    It was another matter altogether that Ye Qingyu regarded very importantly¡ª


    After reaching the twenty Spirit springs stage, a martial artist could attempt to excavate or bestow an attribute to their inner yuan.


    There were martial artists that drew flame into their body, controlling fire yuan qi. They were able to completely scorch the lands around them through this power. There were also martial artists that managed to grasp wind yuan qi. With just one thought, they were able to engulf Heaven and Earth in gales¡­


    According to the formation yuan qi theory and foundation, there were normally five elements that existed in Heaven and Earth. Metal, wood, water, fire and earth could be developed within someone¡¯s inner yuan and display a frightening power. Apart from this, there were also other attributes like poison, ice and shadow. These various rare attributes could also be controlled by some fortunate people and become some rarely seen inner yuan attributes.


    This process where one imparted an attribute to their own inner yuan, was called [Spirit Raise] in the martial cultivation process.


    Ye Qingyu, as of this moment, was already at the fifteen Spirit springs stage. If he managed to excavate another five Spirit springs, then it was possible for him to [Spirit Raise].


    Only Spirit spring experts who had successfully undergone the [Spirit Raise] process, could be counted as true experts of the Spirit spring stage.


    If your inner yuan had an attribute, then your power in battle would multiply.


    Those martial artists that had successfully undergone the [Spirit Raise] process could completely crush martial artists who had not undergone this process and was at the same stage.


    For people cultivating in the yuan qi martial path, the [Spirit Raise] could be counted as a threshold.


    A threshold that was extremely important.


    There were some martial artists that began to [Spirit Raise] at twenty Spirit springs, and they were not even able to succeed at the forty Spirit springs stage. There were also some geniuses that went against heaven who were able to complete this process quickly. The instant these geniuses entered into the twenty Spirit spring stage, they would succeed in [Spirit Raising] and were able control inner yuan with a special attribute that belonged to them.


    And as for what kind of attribute was chosen, this needed the individual choice of the martial artist to decide based on the state of their own body.


    Normally, there were not many special requirements.


    But the large majority of martial artist in this world chose attributes of the five great elements: metal, earth, water, fire and wood.


    Because these five elements were the fundamental energy that this world was constructed from, it extended everywhere in this world. These elements were relatively easy to sense and to control. Furthermore, every element of the five elements had extraordinary power, and belonged to the major path. As for the other rare attributes like shadow, poison and space, these attributes were very hard to grasp. Therefore, the process of [Spirit Raising] would need far more effort compared to the major elements. It was very possible that all of one¡¯s effort would go to waste if they chose rare attributes.


    Ye Qingyu had already begun to consider, just what attribute he should choose.


    This was a very important matter.


    Therefore, he had to consider seriously. He could not make any hasty decisions.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifteenth day.


    Ye Qingyu was summoned to the Pass Lord¡¯s residence to receive orders.


    The order contained two points.


    The first was that Ye Qingyu could once again choose ten elite soldiers from the army for the White Horse Tower. They would become the new White Horse sword slaves.


    The second was to notify Ye Qingyu that fifteen days later, the Vanguard camp would begin a small scale military operation. Ye Qingyu must follow the army to the Explosive Snow Glacier, and participate in a battle against the Snow Ground Demon Race. The Pass Lord¡¯s residence notified Ye Qingyu in advance so he could make preparations to follow the army.


    ¡°Such a day has finally arrived?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly excited.


    Ever since receiving the [White Horse armour], he had never had the opportunity to utilize it in real battle.


    Through several days of continuous training, Ye Qingyu vaguely felt that by confining himself, his development would be slow. He needed a great deal of battle experience. Only through this could he have any sort of a breakthrough.


    Afternoon of that day.


    According to the summons, Ye Qingyu went to the [Military Council Pavilion] to receive his orders.


    This time, he still was not able to see the legendary War God of Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge. The person who received him was still Mister Liu.


    Compared to the last time, Mister Liu spoke a little more.


    This scholar with a lean face enquired amiably about various little things regarding Ye Qingyu, such as whether he had gotten used to Youyan Pass or whether he had any requests. He was different from the solemn and dignified strategist of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, and was more like a kind and amiable old man. It was only that the little student standing beside him stared at Ye Qingyu incessantly, evaluating him from top to bottom. In his bright and clear eyes, there was curiosity and an undisguised interest. He evaluated Ye Qingyu with a smiling expression, as if he wanted to completely see through Ye Qingyu.


    Mister Liu¡¯s attitude made Ye Qingyu feel that something was strange.


    But he answered every question that was asked.


    ¡°In the [Gale Operation] fifteen days later, I will also be there to accompany the army when we depart. Haha, I am far too old, my body is already becoming somewhat stiff. At that time, I will need to ask sword envoy Ye for his care and attention,¡± Mister Liu said with a laugh. After all the procedures had been met, Mister Liu placed all the arrangements for this battle into a jade piece and handed it to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu received the jade piece, and said seriously, ¡°Protecting Mister Liu is the responsibility of every soldier.¡±


    In his heart, he felt there was something strange going on.


    According to common reason, a strategist like Mister Liu of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence would normally not follow the armies along to battle. Such scholars would normally sit safely at the center of command, creating plans and schemes, analyzing the situation, and providing opinion. They would rarely be like warfare officers that charged forward into battle. The [Gale Operation], just what was it about, that it would need a strategist like Mister Liu to accompany them into battle?


    ¡°En, you have so many accomplishments when you are so young. No wonder you are the inheritor of a heroic badge.¡± Mister Liu still had a face of friendliness. He reminded, ¡°This time, the [Gale Operation] is not a little matter. What is contained within the jade piece is the plan of action concerning this operation. After you take it, don¡¯t look at it immediately. Only after ten days, can you open the jade piece. At that time, you will know the contents of this operation.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head to indicate that he understood.


    ¡°Fine, prepare well in these days. If you have any needs, you can come find me at any time.¡± Mister Liu slapped Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder with a smile, then said to the little boy standing beside him, ¡°Xing¡¯er, help me see Sword Envoy Ye off.¡±


    Xing¡¯er smiled, bouncing and jumping to the door. Bowing, his eyes like moon crescents, he said, ¡°Military Officer Ye, please.¡±


    The little student jumped and hopped at the front as he led the way.


    Ye Qingyu followed after, leaving the [Military Council Pavilion][JR1] behind.[AT2]


    On the way, there were many people that greeted the little student Xing¡¯er with a smile. It seemed like this fellow was well known within the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    Some people, after saying their greetings, evaluated Ye Qingyu with a curious gaze.


    Very quickly, someone recognized that this youth with a strong and muscular body and graceful facial features was namely the new patrolling sword envoy of White Horse Tower whose name had spread throughout in these days. This caused a significant commotion.


    Once the new spread out, there were people that specially came from the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. Pretending to be just passing by, when they brushed past Ye Qingyu, they would turn and evaluate Ye Qingyu from top to bottom. They then hid far away, whispering secretly and pointing at Ye Qingyu. They had never imagined that the ferocious Demon King Ye from the rumours would be a gentlemanly elegant-faced young man. It made them exhale in shock.


    Ye Qingyu also did not imagine that the first impression he left to the people of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence would be like this.


    ¡°Just how were you able to do it?¡± as they were about to leave the gates of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, the little student Xing¡¯er asked curiously.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, ¡°What are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°How were you able to, in such a short amount of time of a month, from three Spirit springs to rise to the fifteen Spirit springs?¡± The little boy stuck his tongue out.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking about that¡­¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind flickered with countless scenes. The voices and smiling expression of the sentries appeared again. He smiled, ¡°That is a secret.¡±


    Xing¡¯er pressed his lips together. ¡°You¡¯re really petty.¡±


    Saying that, he pointed toward the gates. ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived. Get out by yourself.¡±


    This really was a proud and pampered little student.


    Ye Qingyu laughed involuntarily, exiting from the gates.


    Xing¡¯er stood on the background, looking at the back of Ye Qingyu. The smile on his face, gradually disappearing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t discern anything. Perhaps Mister Liu¡¯s guess was wrong. But right now this is a crucial time, we can¡¯t afford not to take any precautions.¡± Xing¡¯er¡¯s appearance changed from his childlike countenance that he previously displayed, becoming like an old expert. He recalled the transformation of Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression as he had asked this question. He had not even missed a shred of change that occurred on Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression. But Xing¡¯er still could not reach any conclusion whatsoever, shaking his head. With both his hands clasped behind his back, he returned inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to White Horse Tower.


    Ye Qingyu stored away the jade piece military order safely.


    He felt that something was really strange.


    It was not only the fact that Mister Liu¡¯s attitude was somewhat bizarre. Even the words of the little student Xing¡¯er seemed innocent on the surface, but in reality was probing for something.


    A master and student pair made Ye Qingyu feel that something was wrong.


    And furthermore, the [Gale Operation] was a military operation that would happen fifteen days later. The army¡¯s plan must be confidential and secret, with great importance attached to the secrecy. It was entirely possible for them to pass down the jade piece military order just before departing. This would prevent news of this operation from leaking. But why was it that Mister Liu gave this jade piece so early to himself and reminded him that he must not open it before the appointed time?


    Why did Ye Qingyu feel that Mister Liu was rather hinting to him that he must look at the contents of the jade piece?


    As for the military supply department where he had caused a great commotion, the Pass Lord¡¯s residence did not take any stance on this whatsoever. There was not even a word of reprimand that was passed down. This was also enough to make Ye Qingyu feel that something weird was going on.


    Everything was abnormal.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mister Liu is planning. But this doesn¡¯t matter, I have a clear conscience. I can only take things step by step. Before departing, I must be careful and prevent the people of the Cool Breeze Mountain Faction from secretly causing harm¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu began planning in his heart.


    Zhao Ruyun, Yi Sance and the others seemed to have given up on the surface. They had taken no action whatsoever. But who knew whether this was something that they did on purpose to show weakness deliberately?


    Ye Qingyu returned to the fourth floor of the White Horse Tower, beginning to train yet again.


    No matter at what time, power was the most important.


    As long as one had enough power, they could completely crush every sinister and nefarious scheme.


    By the time night descended, the wind and snow in the air were even greater and stronger.


    Ye Qingyu opened his eyes after he had finished cultivating. Through the window, he was able to see the huge snowstorm occurring outside. A thought suddenly occurred to him.


    ¡°Youyan Pass is a place of the extreme cold. Cold ice rules over all. If I impart such a power into my inner yuan, would I be able to obtain ice inner yuan?¡± As the time of the [Spirit Raise] was approaching, Ye Qingyu knew that he must make some attempts to [Spirit Raise]. Within Youyan Pass, there were many experts that possessed the power of ice inner yuan. This meant that this path was possible. Ice belonged to one of the mutations of water in the five elements, possessing an extremely great power.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 146 Attempt to Spirit Raise

    Chapter 146 ¨C Attempt to [Spirit Raise]


    Ye Qingyu had considered whether to attempt to [Spirit Raise] other types of attributes in his inner yuan. But ultimately, he chose to forgo doing this.


    The price was too high, and it would take far too long. The costs outweighed the benefits.


    As he thought of this, he slowly stood up. He left the prayer mat and came before the window.


    Outside White Horse Tower, white snow was flying and cold winds were howling.


    A dangerous area like Youyan Pass had years of accumulated snow. At least half the year was spent in the season of great snowstorms. Even in the entire Snow Country, one would be hard pressed to find a location that was colder than Youyan Pass. If he really wanted to cultivate ice inner yuan, then this was indisputably the most optimal location.


    Ye Qingyu had once seen the procedure and techniques for the [Spirit Raise] in the libraries of White Deer Academy.


    Such techniques could not be counted as a great secret for martial artists.


    Ye Qingyu slowly extended his hand out as a thought occurred to him.


    A snowflake landed on the center of his palm.


    A minute cold feeling came at him.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current level of strength, even if he exposed his entire body, he would not fear the cold. Once someone¡¯s strength reached the Xiantian stage and once Spirit springs were excavated in the dantian world, then on some level you were immune to fire and water. When the snowflake landed on his hand, it very quickly began to melt.


    ¡°To want to [Spirit Raise] and control ice inner yuan, one must absorb the ice qi of Heaven and Earth into your body and fuse it with your inner yuan. Only after doing this and activating your inner yuan can you possess the power of ice. The power of ice is extremely vast. According to the legends of the far Ancient Ages, experts that have cultivated to the extreme in ice yuan qi are capable of great feats. With their ice qi striking out, they were able freeze all matter. There is nothing that they cannot destroy. Even time itself can be frozen!¡±


    Ye Qingyu remembered the legends that he had read in books describing the acts of legendary experts.


    It was said that in the Ancient Age, there was a legendary class expert of the Human Race that had absorbing the extreme cold power of Heaven and Earth into his body that became fundamentally invincible. He was able to freeze time and space, ruling an era.


    Ye Qingyu had once thought that to rely on the pure power of ice to freeze space was far too ridiculous. Perhaps the only reason this was able to be done was because this legendary class expert had already comprehended the laws of ice.


    But no matter what, imbuing his inner yuan with the ice attribute was absolutely the most optimal choice for him right now.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    He settled down his thoughts, slowly breathing in a mouthful of cold air.


    Ye Qingyu decided he would attempt the process of [Spirit Raising] right now.


    Twenty Spirit springs was the universally recognized starting point for someone to [Spirit Raise]. Right now, he was at the fifteen Spirit springs. If he attempted to do this early, then when he truly reached the twenty Spirit springs stage, he would have gained familiarity with this process. With this experience, he would be able to succeed in [Spirit Raising] in one fell swoop.


    Ye Qingyu suspected, that those rumoured to have succeeded in [Spirit Raising] as soon as they reached twenty Spirit springs, had attempted it before. It was very possible that they had done a great deal of preparation beforehand so they could do it in one attempt.


    All of the yuan qi in his body activated. Ye Qingyu entered into an extremely relaxed state.


    Ye Qingyu controlled his body as he activated the nameless breathing technique. He allowed every pore on his skin to open, shutting off his mouth and nose. He only used the skin on his body to breath. Every pore on his body was in a state that the naked eye could not perceive, opening and closing. Inhaling and exhaling, he absorbed the cold qi of Heaven and Earth through his skin.


    Spirit spring martial artists could already breathe without using their nose or mouth.


    With the minute control they had over their body, every part of their skin and every muscle in their body could be used to exchange energy with Heaven and Earth. This was akin to a fetus-like state, but also differed to some extent.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness enveloped everywhere around his body.


    Ye Qingyu could clearly sense that under such a state, the cold qi of Heaven and Earth was entering into his body drop by drop through his pores at this moment.


    Even with his current strength, he could very quickly sense tingles of coldness.


    ¡°Drawing cold qi into my body is the first step. I must wait until the cold qi has accumulated to the limits of what my body can bear. Then what I need to do afterwards is to use my inner yuan to carry this cold qi and make it travel around the meridians in my body, changing the nature of my body. I must be extremely careful in this process. I cannot expel the cold qi out but I also must not allow the cold qi to damage my body¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind recalled the different techniques contained in the various books. He continued with this process.


    The books that he had browsed through in the library of White Dear Academy contained techniques on how to [Spirit Raise]. However, they were only the introductory techniques of how to [Spirit Raise]; they were basic and foundational techniques. Ye Qingyu believed that in some noble families with truly deep resources, perhaps there were even more profound techniques that specialized in [Spirit Raising] for different attributes. But there was a point that could not be disputed in the martial world: the path to greatness lay in simplicity. There were many times that the most basic and most commonly seen techniques where the strongest techniques without any flaw whatsoever.


    Therefore, he decided to use the most common technique to [Spirit Raise].


    He stayed in this prenatal-like state for a whole two hours.


    Ye Qingyu slowly sensed that the cold qi in his body was about to reach a threshold. His body was as if it was frozen stiff, becoming somewhat dumb and hard. It was as if his entire body was about to turn into an ice sculpture.


    This represented that he could proceed to the next stage.


    He carefully and slowly used his inner yuan to carry this ice cold qi throughout his body. This cold qi travelled through his acupuncture points and meridians.


    This process was extremely painful.


    As if there were tens of thousands of needles piercing through his muscles and bones.


    Cultivation was originally an extremely painful process.


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth, continuing to activate his inner yuan.


    He knew that the early stages of [Spirit Raise] was such that you had to experience such a painful process. Any process that wanted to change the foundation of your body was like so. After his body had slowly adapted to the power of ice and snow, the pain would gradually disappear. Then there would be a comfortable feeling of the body uniting with the soul. After that, when his inner yuan became full and mellow, then he could completely control the power of snow, ice and frost.


    Another two hours passed.


    The surface of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body already began to seep with cold sweat.


    Cold sweat the size of yellow beans dripped down from his forehead.


    The clothes on his body was like it were completely seeped in water. His garments were completely drenched.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s first attempt had ended. The power of ice and frost, after travelling through his meridians and the blood vessels in his body, had nearly been completely expended in this process. If he activated his inner yuan to revolve around his body for several more days, he would not feel as much pain anymore.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm spat out shreds of his inner yuan.


    In the pale yuan qi light, there was a thin shred of cold qi that brought with it a minute coldness.


    ¡°My first attempt to [Spirit Raise], really succeeded.¡±


    He was very excited.


    That there was already coldness in his yuan qi was already a very good beginning.


    If he continued to train, through the accumulation of days and months, there would soon be a day where he could completely control the power of frost and ice. At that time, along with the activation of his inner yuan, snow and ice was sure to follow. As his yuan qi struck out, everywhere it passed, everything would transform into ice. This was the true power of ice inner yuan.


    Outside the window, the long night passed.


    Under the dome of heaven, wind and snow had no end.


    After a small rest, Ye Qingyu continued to train.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Ye Qingyu used the time to his utmost to train.


    Wen Wan also came to the White Horse Tower several times, but there was still no news regarding Ye Congyun.


    Under Wen Wan¡¯s advice, Ye Qingyu chose not to use the permission of the Pass Lord¡¯s office and head towards the army camps to select new White Horse sword slaves. The turbulent winds and waves had not yet passed. Various factions were still paying attention to White Horse Tower. At this time, if he went to select people, there would definitely be some careful people who would arrange for spies to enter White Horse Tower.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s footing was still unstable at Youyan Pass, it was hard to differentiate these spies from normal people.


    Wen Wan¡¯s proposal was for Ye Qingyu to select ten from the [Silver Armoured Soldiers] under his command. But after Ye Qingyu thought it over, he did not accept.


    He estimated that he would remain in Youyan Pass for a very long time.


    There were only ten places on the list of White Horse sword slaves. Every one of these positions was precious and valuable. Ye Qingyu needed to personally select who was able to become a White Horse sword slave. Apart from Bai Yuanxing, the other nine must be loyal and talented. Only then was there value in developing them. Perhaps later, they could become his left and right arm, aiding him and taking charge of a section.


    As of right now, he would prefer to go without than go with the shoddy option.


    Time passed by day by day.


    The time of departure came closer and closer.


    Apart from training, Ye Qingyu would also choose some suitable weapons left behind by the previous masters of White Horse Tower to train. It should prove to be of use on the battlefield. He would also go to the martial store of the army, selecting some books and topics regarding war, martial laws of the army, Youyan Pass army battle records, the maps of the Explosive Snow Glacier, the battle methods of the Demon Races and various books to read.


    Know yourself and know the enemy. Then you will be victorious in a hundred battles.


    Wen Wan would come to White Horse Tower at least once every day. He would very patiently answer the questions Ye Qingyu asked. He retold his experience of going out in battle and fighting against the army of the Demon Race. He passed down all his insights into such expeditions onto Ye Qingyu.


    Martial artists with fifteen Spirit springs could absolutely be counted as an expert of experts within the school life of White Deer Academy, But swords and spears had no eyes in the battlefield. Even experts of the Spirit spring stage that had successfully [Spirit Raised] had a possibility of perishing. If his luck was poor, when the two armies met, Ye Qingyu¡¯s life would be in danger.


    Wen Wan was evidently worried for this Demon King Ye.


    ¡°I will apply to participate in this operation, so I can look after you.¡± Wen Wan, in these days, had always requested the commander of the Vanguard to allow him to accompany Ye Qingyu. Wen Wan hoped to participate in the [Gale Operation]. This way, he could take care of Ye Qingyu on the battlefield. But he had not received a reply as of yet.


    Time passed in the days where the skies were covered in snow.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only five days left till the day of departure.


    According the previous arrangement, Ye Qingyu could open the jade piece at this moment.


    According to the method passed on by Mister Liu, he unlocked the jade piece. His consciousness entered within. Very quickly, he was able obtain the information contained inside.


    A great quantity of information and reports must be gathered before middle scale and large scale military operations could begin. There were large numbers of simulations and double checks that needed to done. Furthermore, it was essential for a meticulous and accurate plans of action to be drawn up. They needed to gather a vast amount of human power, financial power, intelligence, and materials, it was not a snap decision by the commander.


    Within the military order jade piece, every arrangement inside was very detailed.


    Of course, the information Ye Qingyu received from this military order jade piece was only a part of the whole equation. It was not complete¡ª only a small number of high level decision makers like the generals had the right and power to know the contents of the entire plan. Military officers of the middle level and below would only receive part of the information of the entire operation from the jade piece.


    As he finished with the military order jade piece, Ye Qingyu fell silent for a moment then begun to make his preparations.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 147 Someone Wants to See You

    Chapter 147 ¨C Someone Wants to See You


    The afternoon of that day.


    Ye Qingyu went to the military supply department for the third time. According to the contents of the military order jade piece, he went there to obtain the various tools and resources he needed for this operation.


    The position of the patrolling sword envoy was not low. Every time they went into battle, they were able to receive the needed resources free of charge.


    This time, Ye Qingyu did not see Zhao Ruyun at the military supply department.


    But the soldiers and officers of the supply department had gazes burning with hostility when they saw Ye Qingyu. No matter what their relationship was with Zhao Ruyun, since Ye Qingyu had struck Zhao Ruyun, this was equal to striking the entire supply department on the face. Evidently, from top to bottom, the supply department did not hold any good feelings towards Ye Qingyu.


    As for the military officer in charge of approving the resource request, he was a middle-aged man.


    His face had a smile that was not a smile. With a slightly cold gaze, he stared at Ye Qingyu for a short moment before signing the request.


    Even if so, as he obtained the allocated military resources, Ye Qingyu could not help but shake his head.


    Evidently, the people of the military supply department had ultimately done something to the supplies. The medicines and herbs that Ye Qingyu received was of low quality; the large majority were either not of enough years yet or dried and withered. The armour and weapons he obtained were also rusty and old, evidently not the best of the lot.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that in the army, one must not offend people from the supply department. It seems that this saying is not false at all.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, not disputing anything.


    In such a situation, the supply department had already allocated the resources according to the instructions on the military order jade piece. On some level, they had already fulfilled their duty. If he made an issue out of this, not only could he not gain any advantage, but instead he would give off an impression that he was a pain that fussed over minor matters.


    This was the supply department of the Empire. To think that they would be so stagnant and stuck in the old ways, disregarding the greater good, really made Ye Qingyu feel disappointed.


    After returning to White Horse Tower, Ye Qingyu placed some of the resources that he had no use for in the stores of White Horse Tower like rubbish. He arranged for the White Horse sword slave Bai Yuanxing to take care of it.


    At that time, the Big Head who was in the midst of slumber finally woke up.


    After considering for a moment, Ye Qingyu placed this glutton into his embrace. Then he gathered the clothing and resources he had long prepared. When it was evening, he left White Horse Tower, heading towards the army to report for duty.


    This was the arranged time on the military order jade piece.


    Bai Yuanxing and Mother Wu were left behind to look after White Horse Tower.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Twenty miles away from Youyan Pass.


    A formation airship with the clouds shrouding its presence slowly travelled closer to the Explosive Snow Glacier.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the forefront of the airship.


    The long wind blew, mist and fog drifted everywhere.


    This airship was twenty meters long and five meters wide. It was constructed in a similar way to the rafts on the river. Sleek and streamlined, a pale white colour, it was created with a metal material that Ye Qingyu had never seen before. There were tightly clustered formations carved on the exterior of the airship. The heart of the ship was operated using the Origin crystal as a power source, and hence it could easily traverse through the air. The noise made from this ship was extremely little, and it¡¯s colour was also similar to the surrounding white clouds. If one was far away and did not examine carefully, it was very hard to discover its existence.


    There was a formation field around the airship that enveloped everything inside. It blocked the cold strong wind outside.


    Ye Qingyu sat cross legged at the head of the ship.


    And on the metal plates behind him, there stood nearly a hundred soldiers donning silver armour.


    These soldiers were elite soldiers that were chosen carefully from the Vanguard camp. The lowest of their strength was at the first Spirit spring level. They were led by a warfare officer called Liu Zongyuan, that stood silently on the metal plates of the airship. Every one of them was like a stone sculpture, persistent and determined, awaiting the arrival of battle.


    Ultimately, Wen Wan could not participate in this time¡¯s [Gale Operation].


    Ye Qingyu vaguely knew that the number of soldiers taking part in this operation this time were nearly ten thousand. The Vanguard had allocated twenty military officers, and the Right and Left camp had also allocated another twenty military officers to command this operation. In coordination with five patrolling sword envoys, there were countless experts of the military that embarked on this mission. With a deputy commander class leader leading the way, they set off towards the dangerous area guarded by the [Southern Incline Legion] of the Snow Ground Demon Race.


    Just from the numbers and military power invoked, one could judge that this was an extremely important military operation.


    Forty military officers of all camps, according to the prearranged plan, set off towards different directions.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s formation airship flew alone. During the night, it embarked and flew through the air. Travelling at a very slow speed, it borrowed the cover of the clouds throughout the sky and slowly headed towards a Northern direction.


    The airship¡¯s highest commander, Liu Zongyuan, was a silent expert. The first time they met, he had only slightly nodded at Ye Qingyu and not spoken a single word more. He was like a boulder that did not speak. Every military order was issued by his deputy commander. The two people had evidently worked together for a lengthy period of time, and was hence extremely coordinated.


    Ye Qingyu had also secretly observed this Liu Zongyuan.


    From his appearance, this person seemed to be around thirty years of age. With a muscular figure, wide back and shoulders, he had a robust exterior. He was wearing silver armour with a white cape behind his back. There was also a huge battle blade that was hung behind his back. The inner yuan in his body was vast and deep, his strength unfathomable. At the very least, the current Ye Qingyu could not see through the cultivation stage that Liu Zongyuan was in.


    ¡°If I do not remember wrongly, this Liu Zongyuan is ranked eighty-three on the [Military Star List]. He can be counted as a powerful character within the Vanguard camp; his ranking is even higher than Wen Wan.¡± Ye Qingyu furtively recalled in his heart.


    The soldiers under Liu Zongyuan¡¯s command were as silent as him.


    This airship was like a spirit ship that traversed and sliced apart the clouds without making any sounds. It swam slowly through the dome of heaven.


    The military order in the jade piece was very simple. Ye Qingyu was to coordinate with Liu Zongyuan¡¯s operations. On one hand, he had to survey military discipline, recording the battle deeds of the various soldiers, and on the other hand, he had to fight at crucial moments. He was there to guarantee the success of the military officer¡¯s mission. As for what Liu Zongyuan¡¯s mission would be, since Liu Zongyuan did not mention it, Ye Qingyu had no way of knowing.


    But from the speed and route of this airship, Ye Qingyu guessed that the people on this mission should not be part of the main battle force. They should be playing some sort of coordinating role or preparing a surprise ambush.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu vaguely felt through his observation that this Liu Zongyuan did not have any warm feelings towards him. He even held a faint enmity towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Could it be that he is also someone of the Cool Breeze Mountain Faction?¡± Ye Qingyu guessed.


    On the way, apart from the occasional rest, Ye Qingyu spent the large majority of time sitting cross legged at the forefront of the ship, circulating his qi and training.


    On the noon of that day, the head of the formation airship suddenly changed directions. It headed straight towards the West and increased its speed slightly.


    Clouds and mist were everywhere throughout the skies. The vision was limited. One was only able to see a hundred meters into the skies. Ye Qingyu did not know just where this airship was heading to. He could not even see the terrain down below. He could only vaguely sense the direction it was travelling. Time passed extremely slowly, the airship completely silent. Ye Qingyu felt very bored.


    The way the ship travelled seemed not to have any rules whatsoever.


    Sometimes it would speed up, sometimes it would stop as if it was waiting for something. It completely did not seem to be following any military orders, but rather soared on aimlessly.


    There were several times that Ye Qingyu wanted to ask the reason for this. But as his gaze met the figure of Liu Zongyuan that was as silent as a boulder, for some reason he dispersed such an intention.


    In such a state, three days slowly passed by.


    On the way, they did not encounter any squads of Demon Race soldiers or other airships. Not to mention battle, even a state of alert and caution did not happen.


    They continued to slowly travel through the clouds. It was as if they had entered into a silent and white world. The slow passing of time was so stifling that it made one mad.


    ¡°Through our travel, we have halted many times over. Perhaps we received an order that came from the military or perhaps it was to detect the defenses of the Demon Race and prevent discovery of our presence. We are trying to hide from the Demon Race. Could it be that for our mission we must enter deep into the territory of the Explosive Snow Glacier?¡± Ye Qingyu gradually understood. But it was hard to imagine what kind of method was being used to communicate with the army at Youyan Pass. The technology of the formations far exceeded his previous imagination.


    It made Ye Qingyu realize even more that coming to Youyan Pass was the correct choice.


    Only at such a place would his vision of the world expand. He would not spend his life confined within a little city. If he stayed, he would live a mediocre life and his sight would never stretch far. His vision would always be confined to one corner.


    The fifth day.


    Ye Qingyu could not make clear just how far the airship had travelled.


    At that time, the airship stopped. The formation on the center of the airship stopped functioning and the airship silently floated in the clouds like a hidden claw. The soldiers on the armoured plates also began to be cautious. Liu Zongyuan always sat on the armoured plates. The sensation he gave off was as if he was a patient hunter that was hiding within the clouds, silently waiting for the arrival of his prey. Then he would kill it in one strike.


    In the expressions of Liu Zongyuan and the others, Ye Qingyu could see a shred of anxiousness.


    This indirectly confirmed Ye Qingyu¡¯s guess.


    He and these people, must be deep within the Explosive Snow Glacier at this time. Once they were discovered by the Demon Race, what faced them was a gigantic disaster.


    During this time, Liu Zongyuan had entered twice into the cabin inside the airship.


    Every time, not long after Liu Zongyuan entered, he would come outside and issue new orders.


    ¡°Most likely within the cabin, there is a truly great leader of the army sitting there giving out commands. So the highest commander of this airship is not the military officer Liu Zongyuan,¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly realized this point.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu had not asked any questions of his initiative. He was like an outsider, silently observing everything that occurred.


    Sunset.


    Night time came.


    The armoured soldiers became increasingly cautious and nervous.


    Ye Qingyu approximated the time.


    If the previous military plan had not changed, then he believe that at this time, the Vanguard Camp, the Right camp, Left camp, these main battle force should already be directly doing battle with the [Southern Incline Legion] of the Demon Race. This time, it was a large scale military campaign with over ten thousand people participating. It must be incomparably tragic on the battlefield. Every moment and every second, there were lifeforms perishing, and every moment and every second there were martial experts falling¡­


    ¡°The mission that we are doing, just what is it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu became increasingly curious.


    Youyan Pass had planned such a large scale military operation. It should not be as Wen Wan had said, that this was for them to train the soldiers and investigate the military power of the Demon Race. It was most likely that there was some special aim apart from this.


    And he himself, in such a battle, just what role would he play?


    The black night descended.


    And when Ye Qingyu had his eyes closed in thought, the military officer Liu Zongyuan for the first time took the initiative to find him. He stood in front of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qingyu opened his eyes.


    Liu Zongyuan had no expression on his face. He said slowly, ¡°Officer Ye, someone wants to see you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see him.¡± Liu Zongyuan turned around, heading towards the cabin of the airship. ¡°Please follow me.¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 148 Drinking Some Tea and Having a Conversation

    Chapter 148 ¨C Drinking Some Tea and Having a Conversation


    Ye Qingyu was full of questions as he followed behind Liu Zongyuan. They entered into the cabin of the airship.


    As they followed the stairs down, there was another corridor.


    On the two sides of the corridor there were armoured soldiers guarding this passageway.


    After arriving at the cabin room, Liu Zongyuan made a motion for Ye Qingyu to go ahead.


    Ye Qingyu pushed open the doors of the cabin, walking inside alone by himself.


    Within the cabin, the space was extremely expansive. It was as if it was a silent room rather than a cabin in an airship. The furnishings were extremely elegant and there was a faint fragrance of tea in the air.


    Mister Liu had a slight smile on his face. He was wearing green clothes and sat cross legged on a woven grass prayer mat. There was a vine table next to him and on it, was a clay tea set. Beside him was Xing¡¯er wearing white robes. He was currently at the stove, boiling water. With his hair tied up in a bun, he sat on the left of the prayer mat and was currently peacefully preparing the tea. His movements were elegant and extremely gentle. Evidently, he had been immersed in the way of the tea for a period of time already.


    In the cabin, there was the fragrance of the tea permeating the air. It gave off an extremely peaceful and leisurely atmosphere.


    ¡°Officer Ye, we meet again.¡± Mister Liu smiled, pointing towards the prayer mat opposite him. ¡°These days, I¡¯ve wanted to speak with you very much. Please sit.¡±


    Ye Qingyu considered for a moment, then sat quietly on the mat. Evaluating his surrounding environment, he then said, ¡°I wonder for what matter did you want to talk to me about?¡±


    ¡°The night is long, I just wanted to converse with someone. Therefore, I sought out officer Ye to drink some tea and have some conversation,¡± Mister Liu had a faint smile as he said these words.


    ¡°So it was like this. Thank you, I was namely thirsty.¡± Ye Qingyu knew that since Mister Liu had sought him out, there was a matter he wanted to discuss. But since he did not want to say it openly, then Ye Qingyu could only remain silent and observe and see what kind of medicine the strategist of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence was selling in his gourd.


    Xing¡¯er had completely changed from his lively demeanour where he bounced about. He was as peaceful as a girl.


    Xing¡¯er finished boiling the water, preparing the tea. He placed a cup in front of Mister Liu, then placed another cup in front of Ye Qingyu.


    The faint fragrance of tea, bringing with it a wisp of steam, rose up in front of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Please.¡± Mister Liu lifted his cup with a smile to indicate that Ye Qingyu should go ahead.


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth, then used inner yuan to suck the amber-coloured tea in the cup completely out, finishing it completely in one gulp.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Mister Liu began chuckling, sipping a bit of his own cup of tea. ¡°Officer Ye, tea is not drank like that.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also began laughing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to taste tea; I only want to solve my thirst.¡±


    ¡°Really the personality of a young man.¡± Mister Liu considered with a sigh saying, ¡°To speak the truth, the words of officer Ye, made me suddenly think of a person. Ten years ago, he was also sitting in front of me tasting tea. Like officer Ye, he was young and handsome, with a thriving heroic spirit, a dragon among men. His battle records were outstanding, his future unlimited and boundless. Nearly the entire Youyan Pass thought that he would become the future War God, and was the future successor of the Lord of the North that drove away demons, Lord Lu. A pity, a pity¡­¡±


    As he spoke of this, Mister Liu began continuously sighing.


    Ye Qingyu smiled faintly. ¡°After hearing this, should I coordinate with Mister Liu¡¯s words and ask just what is a pity?¡±


    Mister Liu was slightly taken aback, then smiled. ¡°What, it seems like officer Ye is not interested in my topic.¡±


    ¡°That is not so,¡± Ye Qingyu said seriously. ¡°I am extremely curious and want to hear the story about what happened afterwards. Please mister, could you tell me, just what happened to this person afterwards?¡±


    ¡°What happened to this person afterwards¡­¡± Mister Liu hesitated, tasting the tea in his cup in detail, then slowly closed his eyes, as if he had entered deep into his memories, his face occasionally displaying traces of recollection. Half a moment later, he sighed yet again. ¡°Afterwards, that person fell into the path of the demon, transforming into a demon.¡±


    ¡°What? Transformed into a demon?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was really greatly shocked by this.


    Originally, he thought that Mister Liu was being deliberately mystifying. The person of his words should have died prematurely for some reason.


    He had not imagined that it would be such an ending.


    Mister Liu opened his eyes, handing over the tea cup in his hands to Xing¡¯er then nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, that incomparably heroic person, extraordinary talent, originally was a person that the Youyan army was going to heavily nourish. From a tiny little military officer to become the deputy general of the Vanguard, he did this in less than three years of time. If everything followed the original plan, he would have become the new hero of Youyan Pass. But it¡¯s a pity that during one of the operations targeting the [Southern Incline Legion], that person was self-confident, going alone deep into enemy territory without any other reinforcements. He fell into the [Burning Snow demon general¡¯s] scheme. Surrounded with no aid, in the end his entire army was annihilated. Because he feared for his life, he surrendered to the [Southern Incline Legion], becoming the claws and fangs of the Demon Race¡­¡±


    As Ye Qingyu heard this, his heart was extremely shaken.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a matter?¡± He said disbelievingly. ¡°A human capitulated to the Demon Race? This is just¡­ betraying your ancestors and relinquishing your descent.¡±


    Mister Liu nodded his head, a face filled with regret. ¡°That¡¯s right. Originally everyone thought that person perished in battle. But we never imagined that he chose to live his life out in an ignoble existence. When the news came, it shook the entire Youyan Pass, it shook the entire Snow Country. Many people did not believe in this news, suspecting it was the crafty scheme of the Demon Race. They did not believe it was possible for that person to surrender¡­ The army investigated, sending numerous people to discover the truth as they headed towards the Explosive Snow Glacier. But they did not manage to discover anything, until that day¡­¡±


    As he said to here, a painful expression appeared on the face of Mister Liu.


    Half a moment later, he continued, ¡°Until that day, that person led the great army of the Demon Race to attack us. Breaking apart twelve lines of defense of Youyan Pass at the outer edges, killing over ten thousand of our human comrades. Youyan Pass including Lord Lu and hundreds of military officers saw with their own eyes, that person leading the personal guards of the [Burning Snow demon general]. His hand holding the heads of his previous comrades, painting the ice city fresh with blood¡­ his previous comrades, only at that moment did they believe that the previous star of the military really fell into the path of becoming a monster¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was silent.


    At the start he had a manner of ridicule when he listened to the words of Mister Liu. But as these secrets were said, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart could not help but be shaken.


    He had never imagined that such a matter had once occurred in Youyan Pass.


    One could imagine just how much impact this had caused back then.


    One could imagine just what kind of rage the Empire sank into.


    A scandal like this, the Empire would absolutely completely censor and lock it down. So the fact that Ye Qingyu was unaware was very normal. Only people like Mister Liu, who saw with his own eyes just what had happened, could understand the terrifying waves like that of a storm this incident caused.


    ¡°The empire was enraged. They sent out top class assassins to head towards the Explosive Snow Glacier to kill that person. But they failed to do so. It¡¯s been said that after that person capitulated to the Demon Race and accepted the Demon Race forbidden techniques, he inserted demon bones into his body. His strength multiplied¡­¡± Mister Liu continued to recount from his memory. ¡°That person was a person with peerless talent, his cultivation far exceeding people of his generation. Once he lasted ten moves against Lord Lu, the Lord of the North that drove away demons, without being defeated. After transplanting a demon bone inside himself, one can imagine just how terrifying he is. The empire once targeted him and organized several operations to get rid of this thorn, but ultimately it all ended in failure!¡±


    Transplanting a demon bone?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly in a daze.


    By transplanting a demon bone in the human body, would this allow their strength to multiply?


    He had never heard of such a technique before.


    Then he heard Mister Liu continue to speak, ¡°For the Empire and the army of Youyan Pass, the betrayal of this person was tantamount to a nightmare. That person is extremely familiar with the function of the military of the empire, and even more familiar with the arrangements and posts of Youyan Pass. He knows the network of defense outside and inside Youyan Pass exceedingly well. In the next few years, under the leadership of that person, the personal guards of the [Burning Snow demon general] became the nightmare of Youyan Pass. Coming and going without leaving a shadow, they heavily injured the various departments of the Youyan army, causing tragic losses to the Empire. And even the Lord of the North that drove away demons, Lord Lu, nearly fell into their scheme. The intense and ferocious harm he caused was terrible. It could completely be said to be the most serious loss we suffered since the Empire was founded.¡±


    As Ye Qingyu heard this, he sucked in a mouthful of cold air.


    That¡¯s right, he was a person that had once been carefully groomed to become the future commander. Once he chose to betray and side with the enemy, just what kind of terrifying consequences he could cause was evident. Even an idiot was able to imagine this just by using their brain slightly.


    ¡°Only until two or three years ago, under the bitter struggle and efforts of the people at Youyan Pass, could we get rid of the influence of the betrayal that this person brought, and slowly turn the tides. Youyan Pass is not in a position of absolute disadvantage anymore, but to want to once again gain the upper hand in the struggle with the [Southern Incline Legion] of the Snow Ground Demon Court needs great time. Most likely, we need another ten years to once again return to that formerly grand state in the old days.¡±


    It was unknown whether it was sorrow or happiness in Mister Liu¡¯s tone.


    As he sighed, he once again drank the tea that Xing¡¯er brought over.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    He sat silently looking at Mister Liu, wanting to know the reason why he was invited to come and the reason he spoke such words.


    Could it be simply that he was somewhat similar to that person?


    Or perhaps¡­ the story of Mister Liu, was hinting to him about something?


    There was a deep silence in the cabin.


    Mister Liu once again tasted two cups of tea, slowly stabilizing his emotions. Looking at Ye Qingyu, he smiled. ¡°Officer Ye, do you know just what the purpose of the [Gale Operation] is?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. Originally, he wanted to blurt out that he did not know anything because the military order jade piece did not specify the aim of this operation at all.


    With his background, experience, position, and status, he did not have the requirements to know such a thing.


    But as he lifted his head, seeing the strange smile on Mister Liu¡¯s face, he suddenly realized something. His heart shuddering he said, ¡°Could it¡­ could it be to act against that person?¡±


    Mister Liu began chuckling loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly,¡± he said.


    Ye Qingyu considered, then asked again, ¡°This time¡­ do we have any chance?¡±


    ¡°Of course we have a chance.¡± Mister Liu smiled faintly with confidence. ¡°This time the operation seems like a routine small scale battle that is held in the winter season. But in reality, for this, the army of Youyan Pass has already prepared for a very, very long period of time. As long as this person is alive, he will always be the great humiliation of Youyan Pass. His very life is mocking the army of Youyan, the entire empire will not allow him to live on. This time, not only have we managed to obtain that person¡¯s route and action plan, even the Lord of the North that drove away demons, Lord Lu will act personally.¡±


    Lu Zhaoge would act personally?


    Ye Qingyu heard this, then his heart began beating madly.


    The War God of Youyan Pass would act personally?


    This was absolutely something that would shake the entire empire if it was leaked out.


    One of the ten great warriors, The War God of Youyan Pass, would finally act again after ten years?


    One could imagine, just what kind of battle this would be.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized and comprehended why Mister Liu would have such confidence.


    That¡¯s right, if War God Lu decided to act personally then everything could be said to be finished.


    For this, the military of Youyan Pass had prepared for an extremely long period of time. It must be a long planned and premeditated action. Hearing the meaning in Mister Liu¡¯s words, the Human Race must have, through some channel, obtained the military plan of that person. This was someone intentionally planning against someone who was unaware. This time, that person would absolutely die.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 149 Will of the Martial Path

    Chapter 149 ¨C Will of the Martial Path


    But, whether that person would perish had nothing to do with Ye Qingyu.


    What Ye Qingyu was concerned with was just why did Mister Liu speak of such a matter to him in such detail?


    As the advisor and strategist of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, Mister Liu could absolutely be described as having ten thousand matters to take care of every day. Those able to stay within the [Military Council Pavilion], every one of them had the deep trust of War God Lu Zhaoge. And furthermore, this time the army of Youyan Pass had taken such painstaking efforts to plan an operation against that person. According to reason, Mister Liu should be incomparably busy right now, but was instead on a formation airship that headed somewhere unknown and chatting to Ye Qingyu¡­


    Of course Ye Qingyu did not think that this was because Mister Liu was bored and wanted to find him to pass the time.


    For a scholar like Mister Liu, there were countless plans and schemes flashing through his mind at every moment.


    Everything he did, every word he said, there was a clear motive behind them.


    And right now, just what was Mister Liu¡¯s aim?


    Ye Qingyu fell silent for a time, then lifted his head. ¡°Then right now, we have flown so covertly for such a long time. We are deep into the territory of the Demon Race. On the way we have cautiously avoided all the patrols and checkpoints of the Demon Race, hiding within the cloud layers. Just what is this all for? Could it be that we are hiding to ambush that person?¡±


    Mister Liu smiled faintly.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not underestimating myself, but that person has a terrifying strength. In the entire Youyan army, apart from Pass Lord Lu and several other people who are able to defeat him, to find a person that is able to last ten moves in front of him is extremely difficult. Even if we considered everyone together on this formation airship and added them together, we will be exploded to bits by just one of his fingers in an instant. Not to mention ambush, if we are discovered by him, we only have one path: death. To ambush that person? We are still far, far away from reaching that requirement.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    He knew that Mister Liu spoke the truth.


    The terrifying power of that person was able to be completely seen through these short words.


    The army had planned for ten years, but was not able to kill him. From that alone, one was able to see just how great his strength was.


    He and everyone else on this airship, in front of that person, were just ants. They completely could not pose as any sort of threat to that person. Even if that person stood still for them to hack into pieces, ultimately they would be killed by the yuan qi protection around his body.


    ¡°If it is like so, then can I dare ask mister, just what is the reason for our travel?¡± Ye Qingyu did not beat around the bush anymore, saying things openly.


    Mister Liu smiled. ¡°Our mission is very simple. We are only here to survey the Explosive Snow Glacier, to record down the surrounding terrain.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­ to create a map?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart thumped.


    ¡°You are not wrong. But we are not just simply creating a map. These years, because of the betrayal of that person, the empire has always been at a complete disadvantage in the Northern front lines. Our power has no way of entering into the territory of the Explosive Snow Glacier. We are lacking in understanding of the terrain, the topography, as well as the concentration of Spirit qi in different areas. This time, the military has planned a scheme to target that person. Apart from killing the greatest traitor in history, we also hope to use this opportunity to clearly understand the terrain of the Explosive Snow Glacier. We are currently observing the military power and arrangements of the [Southern Incline Legion] at this area. One can imagine, once the true operation begins, this area will definitely enter into a chaotic state. That will be our opportunity.¡±


    Mister Liu patiently explained.


    So it was like this.


    Ye Qingyu had finally understood a little.


    This time, the [Gale Operation] was definitely well planned and meticulous in all aspects.


    From this, one could comprehend the ambition of the military.


    Not only did they want to kill that traitor, they also wanted to gather information of the terrain and topography, and the distribution of military power of the Demon Race¡­ this was evidently making preparations to invade into the Explosive Snow Glacier.


    Could it be that the Empire was currently preparing for the third large scale battle against the Snow Ground Demon Court?


    ¡°If there are not any mistakes in this plan, then it should be tomorrow morning that the true battle begins. Once the [Southern Incline Legion] is disturbed and that person enters into battle, he will enter into our prepared trap. Once that person has perished, the Explosive Snow Glacier must be completely chaotic. And then, our opportunity will have arrived.¡± Mister Liu had a faint smile, slowly sipping his tea.


    Even though he was a scholar with weak power, but he was not nervous in the slightest in such a dangerous area.


    This calm and unperturbed spirit really made someone admire him.


    And as for the little student Xing¡¯er next to him, he was as calm as a rock that did not know fear.


    Ye Qingyu drank four cups of tea in succession.


    When Xing¡¯er handed the fifth cup, he shook his head, standing up. ¡°If Mister does not have any more orders, then I¡¯ll first go out and prepare for the matters tomorrow.¡±


    Mister Liu nodded his head.


    When Ye Qingyu turned and left the cabin, in the corner of his eyes, he saw that the clear and large eyes of Xing¡¯er had always been staring at him.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Returning to the armoured plates.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯ve changed your armour?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was surprised to discover that the originally armoured soldiers on the armoured plate had changed away from their silver armour. Instead, they were wearing a strange beast skin demon armour.


    These beast skin demon armour were namely the uniform of the soldiers of the Snow Ground Demon Race. The texture was crude and the appearance bloated. The material was made from the fur of some unknown beast as well as metal that was found mainly in the Explosive Snow Glacier. There was a clear difference between it and the armour of the Human Race. The demon armour had a primitive and violent style and there was a faint demon qi pulsing from the armour. Even the warfare officer, Liu Zongyuan had donned the demon armour.


    ¡°It seems like this is for another layer of protection. By disguising ourselves to look like the Demon Race, perhaps we can escape in the confusion at a crucial time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood.


    He sat cross legged at the armoured plates at the head of the airship, activating his inner yuan. He breathed in and out according to the nameless breathing technique, constantly optimizing his state, making preparations for the possible battle of tomorrow.


    Six hours later.


    There was a soldier bringing a set of demon armour, respectfully handing it to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu wore the [White Horse armour] on his body, then wore this set of demon armour over it on the outside. The black bear skin cap covered the large majority of his face. His entire body emitted with a sour and bloody odour, demon qi emitting from his body. If one could not see the face, they would really think that he was a soldier of the Demon Race.


    At the time he donned the demon armour, on the sky far off, a slight ray of the sun of dawn was exposed.


    The new day was about to descend.


    The morning wind was like blades.


    Mister Liu slowly walked out from the cabin.


    Behind him was the student Xing¡¯er who had similarly changed and put on the demon armour.


    As he greeted Ye Qingyu by nodding his head, Mister Liu came to the head of the airship under the protection of the warfare officer Liu Zongyuan and six other elite soldiers. He stood shoulder to shoulder next to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°It is about to begin!¡±


    Mister Liu moved his fingers, calculating the time, then turned his head to look at the South West direction. He spoke lightly.


    Before he had finished.


    Boom!


    An undulation that seemed to be there but not there, began shuddering from the South West direction.


    In truth, the position that Ye Qingyu and the others were in right now was very far away in distance from the center of the yuan qi explosion. If they looked, the limits of their vision could not discern any abnormal happenings. If they did their utmost to hear, the limits of their hearing could not hear any sound. But any martial artist, any of the Demon Race, at this instant, through a method that even they themselves were not aware of, was able to sense this terrifying fluctuation.


    The sensation that it gave was as if a bolt of lightning exploded in their hearts in an instant.


    It was a type of power that directly impacted their spirit and their soul.


    Terrifying!


    Profound!


    ¡°Will of the Martial Path!¡±


    The Liu Zongyuan that had always remained silent, finally opened his mouth.


    ¡°A hundred miles away, there are experts with cultivation level at the Bitter Sea stage and above that has acted. This really is a very frightening power of their consciousness.¡±


    On the face of this Warfare officer, there was a look of yearning.


    Will of the Martial Path?


    After Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback, his heart finally understood.


    So this strange undulation was the legendary Will of the Martial Path that experts possessed.


    He had once seen at White Deer Academy, within the historical books, narratives about this phenomenon. It was said that in legend, true top experts, not only were their fleshy body and inner yuan trained to the extreme limits, the power of their consciousness was also like invulnerable steel. Through just a thought, their vast consciousness could extend in all directions, causing the lifeforms hundreds, thousands of miles away to feel their unshakeable will. It caused them to shudder as if they had witnessed a deity appearing.


    Ye Qingyu had only heard about this so called Will of the Martial Path through books.


    This mysterious sensation that he had personally experienced gave him a deeper understanding as to what exactly it was. His heart was incomparably shocked.


    Through just a thought of someone hundreds of miles away, it could cause his spirit to be so greatly shaken. Just what kind of terrifying existence was it?


    Could it be that the War God of Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge, had acted?


    Just as Ye Qingyu was questioning¡ª


    Boom!


    It was another wave of Will of the Martial Path that exploded.


    This time, the Will of the Martial Path, was not as peaceful and calm as the first. It contained a killing intent and viciousness that soared to the sky. It was as if a blood ocean that completely covered the sky was pressuring and crushing towards them.


    In such an unprepared state, Ye Qingyu could feel his vision darkening. His figure shuddered, nearly shouting. In an instant, it was as if his entire body was submerged in a pool of blood. A fear that he could hardly control spread throughout his body. It was as if the Death God suddenly appeared tens of meters away from him, or as if he was being stared at by some huge gigantic primordial beast. Cold sweat instantly seeped out from the forehead of Ye Qingyu¡­


    On the armoured plates.


    The other soldiers were already loudly screaming.


    The soldier with the lowest strength let out a tragic shout. With a crash, he fell, directly struck by the killing intent contained in this Will of the Martial Path. He fainted.


    Even Liu Zongyuan let out a fierce and low grunt.


    Evidently in front of this Will of the Martial Path, he was also adversely affected.


    In that instant, the countless lifeforms hundreds of miles around, no matter whether it was intelligent or unknowing ants, was affected. Above the sky, under the icy grounds, millions of life forms were completely shaken by this bloody Will of the Martial Path. They were so scared they were shivering and shuddering in terror.


    In the time of the spark of a flint, Ye Qingyu reacted. He suddenly thought of something, crying in disdain in his heart. Activating his inner yuan, he moved to block in front of Mister Liu¡­


    Mister Liu did not know any martial arts. If he was struck by such an impact, would there be a risk to his life?


    But when Ye Qingyu turned his head to look, he was shocked to discover that Mister Liu was wearing a jade piece between the eyebrows. It was emitting a pale silver aura, tangible but with no substance, like a dim lantern. It had completely dispersed that terrifying strike of the Will of the Martial Path.


    And as for the student Xing¡¯er that stood next to Mister Liu, without knowing why, his expression was completely peaceful. It was as if he had not sensed this terrifying undulation at all.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 150 Turning Off the Snow Dragon

    Chapter 150 ¨C Turning Off the Snow Dragon


    ¡°There are top experts exchanging blows.¡±


    The expression of Liu Zongyuan became more solemn and serious.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, looking towards the direction of the South West.


    At this time, the airship that he and the others were on, after five days of flight, had already entered deep into the territory of the Explosive Snow Glacier. The frontal battlefield of the [Gale Operation] was evidently occurring at the outer boundaries of the Explosive Snow Glacier. The battle should have already started and was enveloping everywhere. Right now, they should be having a brief clash between the two forces, an intertwining of fangs. After tens of years of fighting and opposing each other, both parties knew each other very well. There would not be a scene where one party was completely annihilated. Today, it was evidently time for the top class experts to clash.


    Ye Qingyu did not know just what the plan of the army was.


    But since this battle had started, this meant that everything was progressing according to plan.


    The first person who emitted the Will of the Martial Path, should be a commander of the great army at Youyan Pass. Then the second vicious and ominous Will of the Martial Path, could it be that it was emitted from that person?


    That person had shown himself?


    Ye Qingyu silently pondered in his heart.


    At that time¡ª


    ¡°Fine, we can begin,¡± Mister Liu said as he tied the front of his robe at his waist, his body as straight as a javelin. Taking several steps forward, he stood at the head of the airship, slowly controlling his breathing. As if he was a martial artist optimizing his state before battle.


    There was an armoured soldier that brought over a huge, green stone table. On it was a snowy white jade-like beast skin scroll.


    When the Scroll was unrolled, it was completely white and blank inside.


    Xing¡¯er stood in front of this stone table. From a dimensional pouch, he took out a bear butterfly stone ink slab, a stick of dragon blood treasure ink, and a piece of mysterious azure ice.


    Using the heat of his palm to melt this mysterious ice, he then dipped the dragon blood treasure ink stick in the water in the bear butterfly ink slab. Using a little blunt metal dagger, he began grinding. Under such a gentle action, the dragon blood treasure ink stick very quickly began dissolving in the bear butterfly ink slab. One was able to see scarlet red blood ink appear. The faint and strange fragrance of ink began dispersing in the air, giving off a comfortable feeling that relaxed the hearts of people.


    Xing¡¯er¡¯s movement was gentle and calm, with every movement like a smooth dance. It was as if each and every one of her actions contained the essence of Heaven¡¯s way.


    Ye Qingyu witnessed for the first time, that someone was able to perfect a little thing like grinding ink to such a perfect movement.


    The airship had no sounds or other actions occurring on it. It slowly swam through the clouds and mist.


    Then the height of the airship lowered.


    The white clouds became thinner and thinner.


    If Ye Qingyu surveyed below, he could finally clearly see everything under him.


    He could not help but sigh with admiration in his heart.


    A vast ice and snow continent, where the mountain ranges were like silver snakes. It was a candle wax-like continent.


    Although just through the name of the Explosive Snow Glacier, one could be able to imagine, that this continent was a ground that was completely covered by ice and snow; an extremely cold place. But by personally seeing the endless white snow ground, seeing ice peaks that were like deities mistakenly descended to mortal lands, seeing strand after strand of huge fissures in the ground like the movement of a dragon, Ye Qingyu was shaken. This was an entire world that was formed by ice and snow. It was too beautiful and too bizarre, like it was divine scenery.


    This was a world ruled by ice and snow.


    No wonder the Demon Race here was known as the Snow Ground Demon Race.


    ¡°Everyone careful!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan let out a low shout, ordering the soldiers to be on full alert.


    The soldiers who were also shaken by this scene of the beautiful snow, awakened.


    Ye Qingyu also quickly recovered.


    He knew that even then, though this ice world was beautiful, it was only suitable for viewing from far away. If one really was to live in such an environment, then it was absolutely a frightening experience. The instance the cold exploded, it was enough to reap away countless lives. Without the cover of vegetation, without food, it was unknown just how the Demon Race was able to survive in such a harsh environment.


    No wonder in these years, that the Snow Ground Demon Race dreamed to go South through Youyan Pass and wanted to take over the territory that belonged to Snow Country.


    Everything was for the reproduction and multiplication of their race.


    It was unknown when a scarlet red brush was held in the hands of Mister Liu.


    These brushes were special, each one about the thickness of a little baby¡¯s arm. Simply looking, on the body of each brush, there was a coiled dragon carved on it. The tip of the brush was lustrous and plump. It was unknown what lifeforms the fur on the tip of this brush was created from. After it had been dyed with dragon blood ink, it emitted a pale radiance. As if it were two stars that were radiating fluorescent light in the night, it caused someone to be dazzled and dazed.


    Both hands of Mister Liu acted at the same time, unendingly drawing across the snowy white scroll.


    It was as if a deity was drawing.


    Ye Qingyu carefully looked, and what Mister Liu was drawing was namely the terrain and topography of the Explosive Snow Glacier below.


    Everywhere the airship passed, everything below that was seen in Mister Liu¡¯s eyes, was drawn onto the scroll.


    The speed at which he used his brushes was extremely quick. Only with a slight glance, he was able to replicate everything below exactly on the snowy white scroll, with no discernible difference. With only a few strokes, he drew miles of land below the airship onto the scroll. The lines were smooth and flowing. It caused one to have the impression that everything on the scroll was alive, as if the terrain would jump out from the scroll, as if it was a projection that would appear in front of someone.


    Consummate and exquisite drawing skill!


    It was nearly like a ¡®way¡¯.


    Ye Qingyu finally slightly understood why Mister Liu was entrusted with a dangerous mission that needed for him to personally deeply enter into enemy territory.


    If they could really completely travel around the Explosive Snow Glacier, then nothing could be hidden about the Demon Race. If this mission was successfully executed, then everything on the Explosive Snow Glacier would be as familiar to Youyan Pass as their own hands. In the future, if they needed to take military actions against the Demon Court, then the probability of success would be even higher.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that the importance of his mission was not low at all.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    An hour later, the snowy white scroll on the green stone table had been completely painted full by the drawings.


    The dragon blood treasure ink had also been completely expended.


    Mister Liu let out a long exhalation of air. Hot air steamed around his body. Evidently such a long process of painting was a matter that exhausted his energy very much.


    The armoured soldier beside him rolled this snowy white scroll up, bringing it back to the cabin in the airship.


    Another snowy white scroll was replaced on the green stone table.


    Xing¡¯er continue to grind ink with his head lowered. As if his entire spirit was immersed in grinding ink.


    Mister Liu fixed his breathing. As his mental state recovered, both his hands again held a brush each. He began to paint yet again.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze fell on Mister Liu body. Observing his bearing as he painted, observing the decisiveness of which his brush moved, observing the naturalness of the brush when it stroked across the scroll, observing line after line of antelope curves appearing on the scroll, this mystery within a mystery feeling¡­ Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu felt that in his heart something had been moved. This type of mysterious feeling was as if he could comprehend something, but there was still the tiniest shred missing. He could not clearly say what this sensation was, it was like the claws of a cat scratching outside the boot, causing one to go mad.


    The other side.


    Liu Zongyuan¡¯s gaze landed on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. After being somewhat dumb, he was shocked by what he saw.


    He found that Ye Qingyu was like an old monk entering meditation. His entire aura became distanced, giving off a feeling that he was one with nature.


    This type of aura, Liu Zongyuan had once seen in the commander class warriors, like the general of the Vanguard camp, Liu Siufeng and a few other top class experts¡­


    At this time, the expression of Ye Qingyu constantly changed, like an apostle listening to enlightenment, able to hear the essence. The transformation of expressions that occurred in a breath¡¯s time on his face was a sign that he had completely immersed in the way.


    ¡°Mister Liu has the title of [Painting Saint] in Youyan Pass. Even though he has no martial power, but his drawing techniques are already near the degree where he can enter the way through painting alone. It is rumoured that whenever Mister Liu paints, the way will arise, that there is a type of returning to a natural state contained within his paintings. Even the War God of Youyan Pass, Lord Lu, has sighed with amazement over this. It¡¯s a pity that normal people had no way of sensing this aura. Just who is Ye Qingyu, can it be that he is able to comprehend the natural law contained within Mister Liu¡¯s paintings?¡±


    Liu Zongyuan was extremely shocked.


    Right now, he had focused his entire attention on Mister Liu painting. He had gained some small benefits, but it was definitely not to such an exaggerated extent like Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°This young man is amazing. With time, perhaps he can become the backbone of Youyan Pass and stand at the very apex.¡±


    As he thought of this, Liu Zongyuan¡¯s brain moved. He suddenly had an idea, that he would try to get closer to Ye Qingyu in the coming days. At least they would be acquainted, and in the future, if Ye Qingyu really grew up, then this would absolutely be beneficial to him without any drawbacks whatsoever.


    Time flowed by.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Mister Liu let out a breath of murky air.


    He finally stopped his brush.


    The second snowy white scroll, had been finished.


    A row of tight and clustered beads of sweat dripped down from the forehead of Mister Liu.


    His spirit was somewhat expended.


    The armoured soldier carefully rolled up the scroll for it to be stored away.


    The third snowy white scroll very quickly replaced it.


    Mister Liu moved a little to stretch. As he was about to paint yet again, he saw Ye Qingyu standing next to him. His expression that looked like fury, looked like anger, like happiness, like sorrow, like craziness, like madness, an expression of having completely forgotten himself. He was completely immersed in an indescribable state. He could not help but hesitate seeing this. Apart from being flabbergasted, he could not help but think of another matter.


    Tens of years ago, there had also been a person that displayed such an expression when he painted, as if he was mad and drunk¡­


    That person at that time was similarly young, similarly heroic, similarly glowing with vigour.


    It was a pity that person became the greatest traitor in the history of the Empire.


    A moment of blankness. It was as if time had turned back for Mister Liu and he had returned to that scene in the past.


    Such an event and such a scene was far too much like what had happened in the past.


    Boom!


    A rumble from the earth suddenly emitted from under the airship.


    Everyone on the airship was shocked.


    Ye Qingyu also fiercely awakened from the state that he had entered.


    ¡°What has happened?¡±


    He looked in confusion at the other people.


    Liu Zongyuan quickly came to the edges of the airship, lowering his head to look beneath them.


    ¡°The snow dragon is turning¡­ Everyone be careful, below is a snow dragon den!¡± As he looked under, Liu Zongyuan¡¯s expression greatly changed. He gave the order for the soldiers to be on high alert and prepare for battle.


    Every soldier on the armoured plates began to act.


    Ye Qingyu also came to the edge of the ship. surveying below him.


    The ice plains below him suddenly transformed into the undulation of the ocean. A vast quantity of snow and ice layers roiled. One could vaguely see, strands and strands of this leviathan beast thousands of meters long moving below. Slithering through the ice and snow, as if it was a divine dragon swimming through the ocean. Everywhere it passed, the ice layers broke into dust, ice peaks collapsed and the ground shattered like liquid¡­


    The body of the gigantic beast was snowy white, with vague dragon scales able to be seen. Seemingly extremely frightening from its outer appearance, it travelled through the ice.


    ¡°There really is a den of snow dragons below here? Snow dragons are one of the main races in the battle power of the [Southern Incline Legion]. This area should be a concealed military post of the Demon Race.¡± Mister Liu looked on for a while, a shred of a smile showing on his face. ¡°Good, we finally have some profit. Bring the brush, I need to record this all down.¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 151 Fate in the Moonlit Nigh

    Chapter 151 ¨C Fate in the Moonlit Night


    Mister Liu lifted his brush and began painting yet again on the snowy white scroll with the terrain drawn on it.


    After only a few strokes, the strange apparition of the ¡®Snow Dragon turning over¡¯ was replicated in a vivid and life-like fashion on the map. The silver white-coloured Snow Dragon was as if it was alive and about to pounce out from the painting. Ye Qingyu only gave it a brief glance, but he was able to sense the viciousness and terror of the Snow Dragon. The body that was thousands of meters long was like an apocalyptic destroyer.


    There were many different kinds of beasts in the Snow Ground Demon Court. It was said that there were over thousands of known races.


    There were specialist institutions which focused on researching the different types of beasts that belonged to the Snow Ground Demon Court. Through their efforts, they managed to divide the different types of the Snow Ground Demon Court into groups and created books on this subject. These books were distributed to the army, academies, families, cities and large sects, allowing the citizens of the Human Race to understand the battle power of the Demon Race. When it came to battle, they would be fully prepared in case anything happened. Ye Qingyu had once been immersed in the public library of White Deer Academy, so naturally he had read books regarding this topic.


    The snow dragons belonged to the middle to upper tier of rankings within the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    It was rumored that the Snow Dragons were descended from the giant ice dragon in the Ancient Age. It was a pity that as the God and Devil Age ended, the change in yuan qi and the laws of the world, along with the desolate passing of time caused the bloodline of the giant ice dragon to become thinner and thinner in the Snow Dragons. Their power also decreased as a result of this. After hundreds of years, the number of Snow Dragons became less and less. They often spent the majority of their lives underground in ice. As a result, their vision deteriorated and they were only able to rely on their touch to sense external objects. Even if they were large in numbers, they could only live underground, leading to the fall of their position among the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    Today, the Snow Dragon race showed signs of being chased out from the heart of power in the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    But if it was a direct battle, the battle power of every fully grown Snow Dragon was incomparably terrifying. This type of monster could travel through ice and glaciers like a dragon swimming through the ocean. Its speed was incomparably quick and they were known as the rulers of ice. The power of its fleshy body was incomparably tough. Perhaps they would not prove much use in fighting against top class experts, but they were absolutely the nightmare of ordinary armies. An army of around a thousand people, if they did not have a Bitter Sea expert overseeing them would definitely be completely annihilated if they met with a Snow Dragon.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the armoured plates, surveying below.


    Snow and fog churned, ice and rock collapsed.


    The ice ground below was as if it was collapsing, as if an apocalyptic earthquake was occurring.


    ¡°There are very many demonic beasts like the Snow Dragon among the thousands of races in the Snow Ground Demon Court. Everything of the Demon Race is naturally born with powerful inherent strength. The large majority is not trained and obtained after birth, but is something that they possess inherent. As their ages grow, so too does their strength. This is a very terrifying strength. This is the reason behind how they have always been able to successfully resist against the Snow Country with experts after experts emerging.¡±


    Ye Qingyu sighed with emotion in his heart.


    The camouflaged formation airship, in a distance not a thousand meters from the ground, slowly sailed through the air.


    Miser Liu stood on the armoured plates, unendingly drawing.


    After an entire day, he had painted ten snowy white scrolls that completely recorded the terrain and topography hundreds of kilometers around onto the scrolls.


    A day passed by very quickly.


    When night descended, the formation airship again ascended higher. Like an invisible spirit, it once again returned to the cloud layers.


    Mister Liu had expended far too much of his spirit and mental power. With the support of the student Xing¡¯er, he tiredly returned to the cabin. As he entered in the cabin, he turned around and gave Ye Qingyu a smile, giving him a greeting.


    ¡°Officer Ye, the rotation tonight will be hard on you.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan came over of his own initiative to say something to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat overwhelmed by the sudden display of attention.


    This was the first time that the warfare officer who was as silent as a rock had spoken to him of his own accord. All the previous night guard duties had been taken care of by the soldiers under his command. Ye Qingyu could clearly sense that this warfare officer had vague feelings of hostility and exclusion. But without knowing what happened, something made Liu Zongyuan lose all the inexplicable enmity he had previously.


    ¡°Fine, rest assured officer Liu,¡± Ye Qingyu said seriously.


    Liu Zongyuan nodded his head, turning and arranging the other defenses of the airship.


    After all, he was a military officer that walked step by step to the position he was today through killing and military contributions. After today¡¯s interaction, he wanted to get closer with Ye Qingyu, but could not let down his face to say some awkward and embarrassing words. To speak like this of his own initiative to Ye Qingyu was already a great allowance.


    This type of method where he did not try too hard to get close to him was namely quite suited to Ye Qingyu¡¯s personality.


    If Liu Zongyuan suddenly became incomparably passionate and warm, then perhaps Ye Qingyu would want to distance himself from him instead.


    The formation airship entered into a silent state the entire night. It was hidden within the clouds and there were not any movements that night.


    Ye Qingyu always remained seated on the armoured plates of the ship, observing the movements all around him.


    Occasionally, he would also sense wave after wave of the Will of the Martial Path fluctuations that came indistinctly far off.


    Evidently, in a location far away, the top experts of the Demon Race and the Human Race had not yet ended their battle. It was still crazily carrying on¡­ There were even more experts that had entered into the fray. Ye Qingyu carefully sense for a while. With his strength, he could sense at least ten different aura of Wills of Martial Path that were dispersed throughout Heaven and Earth. This represented that there were at least ten top class experts of both parties participating in this battle.


    ¡°From what it currently seems like, my previous guess was wrong. The two Wills of the Martial Path at the very beginning were not Lu Zhaoge and that person. These two core people have still not acted yet. This time, the arrangement of the military of Snow Country, the [Gale Operation] is very detailed and meticulous. To get rid of that person, they would place the utmost importance on a surprise attack. Otherwise, once that person has recovered his wits, even if he is not their opponent, he can definitely escape. If it is Lu Zhaoge who has acted, he would absolutely not battle for such a long duration of time with that person!¡±


    At this time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart already understood the situation.


    He stood at the head of the airship, looking towards the South West. There were the indistinct lights of fire flickering in the night sky.


    That direction was the true battlefield at this time.


    The long night passed.


    The night in the mist and cloud covered air seemed especially peaceful.


    Finally, midnight had passed.


    There were still not any signs of action from all directions.


    It seemed like there would be nothing happening this night.


    Ye Qingyu sat down in a meditative position. Staring and surveying the night, his thoughts could not help but drift.


    Without knowing why, his thoughts once again returned to the strange sensation within his body when he saw Mister Liu painting during the day.


    This strange sensation during the day once again enveloped Ye Qingyu¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°This feeling¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu concentrated and stilled his thoughts, gradually entering into a peculiar state.


    He subconsciously once again began to [Spirit Raise].


    He had decided for ice to be the attribute of his own inner yuan. At this moment in time, his body was located deep in the Explosive Snow Glacier. The sky was cold and the ground was icy, the air around him extremely cold. This was, without a doubt, a great time and place for one to absorb the power of ice. Ye Qingyu once again, according to the techniques to [Spirit Raise], controlled his entire body by making it relax. Allowing every pore to open, he began absorbing the power of ice around the air.


    When Ye Qingyu¡¯s body began absorbing the cold qi, even he himself was not aware that the air currents above the metal plates of the airship, abruptly and fiercely changed.


    ¡°Just what has happened?¡±


    A military officer noticed the sudden convergence of the air streams.


    He alertly looked over. Under his observation, in the translucent shine of the moonlight on the armoured plates, like a layer of white frost, there was a white glow in the air visible to the naked eye. Like the soft ripples of the ocean wave curving and undulating, like the eye of a whirlpool, these air currents were completely sucked into the silhouette of Ye Qingyu who was sitting there cross legged like a whale sucking in water.


    At this instant, the military officer was completely dumbfounded.


    The figure that sat there cross legged under the moonlight, was as peaceful as a statue.


    But he was also like an immortal from legends that absorbed the essence from the sun and moon, Heaven and Earth. The silver-coloured moonlight gathered around his entire body, the cold qi ripples coalescing around him, then completely entering into his body. It caused the military officer to have a sensation of shame of his own inferiority.


    Someone lightly tapped the shoulder of this military officer.


    The military officer was shocked, then turned his head to see that it was namely Liu Zongyuan that was standing behind him. It was unknown at what time he had arrived.


    ¡°Leader, superior Ye, he¡­¡± the military officer was about to say something.


    Liu Zongyuan shook his head, his gaze complicated. After remaining silent for half a while, only then did he say in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb patrolling envoy Ye. He has trained to the crucial stage¡­ Pass the order on, for the brothers to vacate from this area. Also that people should suppress the noises they make, they are not allowed to speak loudly. I will personally handle the night duty.¡±


    ¡°As your orders say,¡± the military officer said in a small voice, then quickly turned and relayed the orders to the others.


    Liu Zongyuan stood where he was. Seeing the figure of Ye Qingyu sittiing there in a meditative position, his heart could not help but sigh.


    ¡°So it has been obtained by him¡­¡±


    Some people, some matter, some fate, some opportunity, could not even be envied.


    Such was destiny.


    For this opportunity, just how long have the younger generation of the various factions in Youyan Pass coveted.


    But who would have known that ultimately, it would be easily obtained by the ¡®outsider¡¯ Ye Qingyu that had not even arrived at Youyan Pass for a full month yet.


    it was rumoured that the painting techniques of the [Painting Saint] Mister Liu was near the ¡®way¡¯. His paintings were accepted by nature, Heaven and Earth. Therefore, when he painted, he could stir the natural laws of Heaven and Earth, the divine evident in his actions.


    After many years of painting, there was a spirit of the natural law that had accumulated on the body of this [Painting Saint]. Because of the fact that he attuned himself to nature, copying the various landscapes of the world, through the accumulation of time, he had developed this ¡®natural way¡¯. This spirit of the natural law did not have much meaning for normal people, but for a martial artist, it was an absolutely fateful encounter. It was said that even the [War God of Youyan Pass] had personally said that if there was a martial artist of the younger generation that was able to comprehend thorough observation when the [Painting Saint] drew and capture the accumulated spirit of the natural law on the body of the [Painting Saint], he would absolutely have a great breakthrough.


    But after all these years, he had never heard that one person would comprehend the ¡®way¡¯ through looking at the [Painting Saint] draw.


    Of course, the reason for this was that there were people that had problems with their ability to comprehend. But another reason for this was that the opportunity for the younger generation to observe the [Painting Saint] in action was not many.


    Liu Zongyuan himself had bitterly cultivated for many years. His experience in battle was full and great and he had experienced tens of life and death situations. He had thought that he had gained and accumulated enough for he himself to be successful. During the day, when Mister Liu painted, he had concentrated and observed with all his power to understand the way, but without too great a harvest. At the end, he could not even be compared to this young person who had understood the ¡®way¡¯ in one session.


    This Ye Qingyu was only someone of fifteen Spirit springs. To think that he was able to capture and understand the natural way when the [Painting Saint] Mister Liu painted.


    Such was the times, such was destiny!


    Liu Zongyuan believed that after this state where he comprehended the ¡®way¡¯, Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan would definitely have a transformative breakthrough.


    Time passed by, second by second, minute by minute.


    Liu Zongyuan did not dare tarry. He always remained ten meters away, protecting and guarding Ye Qingyu.


    Although he himself was not able to grasp the opportunity to comprehend the way, but why would he not go for the second best option: to bind himself to Ye Qingyu. This young man was able to grasp this fateful chance on the body of the [Painting Saint], he was absolutely not common. Liu Zongyuan could confirm his previous judgement more and more. These years, he had killed and risked his life, establishing countless military achievements. But he was powerless because he came from a common background and did not have visibility. He saw the end to the path of his career. Without a great opportunity or the aid of a person of high rank, it was exceedingly difficult for him to advance another step.


    He believed that Ye Qingyu was his noble person that would aid him.


    This was a gamble.


    Even if he lost, he would not lose anything.


    Therefore like so, Liu Zongyuan remained guarding Ye Qingyu until the morning


    As the first ray of sunlight shot through the cloud layers, it shone on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. At that time, he finally opened his eyes.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 152 Return Journey

    Chapter 152 ¨C Return Journey


    Ye Qingyu welcomed the morning sun, unhurriedly getting up.


    At that instant, Liu Zongyuan utterly concentrated as he stared at Ye Qingyu. On Liu Zongyuan¡¯s face, there was a questioning expression. Ye Qingyu¡¯s energy fluctuation did not show any signs of increasing explosively and there was not any special aura around his body. There seemed to be no change whatsoever after the essence of the moon and the cold qi vortex had entered into his body¡­


    Could it be that his guess was wrong?


    Ye Qingyu did not obtain the natural way from the [Painting Saint] Mister Liu?


    Liu Zongyuan felt greatly surprised.


    At that time, he saw Ye Qingyu slowly extending his palm flatly outwards.


    A pale silver white mist like a burning scorching flame, as if it was a spirit that was filled with vitality, slowly rose from his palm.


    Liu Zongyuan eyes jumped.


    This was¡­


    Ice attribute yuan qi?


    Even this warfare officer who had a wealth of experience was tongue tied by this scene.


    At that same time, a pressuring cold will spread out with Ye Qingyu at the center.


    Ka-cha. Ka-cha.


    There were the sounds of something brittle cracking.


    As expected, the next instant, the white mist that was like a flame above Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm suddenly consolidated. It transformed into solid silver ice, translucent and pure, as if it was an ice sculpture, or as if it was a flame that had been frozen. Under the shine of the sun, it flickered with a strange radiance.


    Ye Qingyu looked down to see the ice in his hand. A smile appeared on his face.


    As his heart willed, this cold ice quickly dispersed, becoming white mist yet again. It constantly transformed through different states, sometimes solid, sometimes gas, changing as he willed.


    A seeping cold spread out towards all directions, but Ye Qingyu himself could not sense the slightest hint of cold. He could only feel that his inner yuan was flowing at an incomparably smooth rate, his entire person feeling a comfortableness that he had never experienced before.


    The [Spirit Raise] was successful!


    Apart from being excited, Ye Qingyu was also somewhat confused.


    He had never thought that through his unconscious attempts, he would succeed. Originally, he only wanted to adjust to the sensation of the cold entering his body and successfully create a foundation for him to [Spirit Raise] at the twenty Spirit springs stage. But who would have guessed, he would accidentally complete the [Spirit Raise] prior to this.


    His luck was far too good.


    Was it not said, that before twenty Spirit springs, one could not [Spirit Raise]?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of himself yesterday night. Before entering that state, his body unconsciously entered into the peculiar state he had when he observed Miser Liu painting¡­ could it be that the reason he was able to pre-emptively finish the [Spirit Raise] had something to do with this state? If such was so, could it be that this Mister Liu had accidentally aided him?


    Behind his back.


    The shock in Liu Zongyuan¡¯s heart, was hard to describe using words.


    Fourteen years old!


    Fifteen Spirit springs!


    At such an age, with such a cultivation state, that he would so easily succeed in the [Spirit Raise]!


    Even the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge, when he was fourteen years old, most likely could not complete the [Spirit Raise] prior to twenty Spirit springs?


    Liu Zongyuan originally thought, that the natural way obtained from the [Painting Saint] Mister Liu could refine Ye Qingyu¡¯s mental state, allowing his spirit to be full and with no imperfections. It was something that would have great benefits for his cultivation in the long term. But he had not imagined that the effects were far more incredible than what he had originally estimated. Very many famous experts only began to [Spirit Raise] when they were of the twenty Spirit springs stage. If they were unlucky, they might even need tens year of time to succeed in the [Spirit Raise] and to step past this door of the martial path. These people, when compared to Ye Qingyu, would most likely die of embarrassment.


    As he was thinking, a light sound came. The door of the cabin was opened.


    The Mister Liu who had rested for a whole night had recovered his vitality. He walked out from within the cabin.


    ¡°The weather is not bad. I have an idea: why don¡¯t we continue heading North. How about it?¡± Mister Liu greeted Ye Qingyu and Liu Zongyuan with a smile.


    When Liu Zongyuan heard this, his eyebrows formed into a frown. ¡°Mister, if we keep heading North, then this is somewhat like a lone army penetrating too deep into enemy territory. We will have nearly gone outside the radius of the Explosive Snow Glacier, and truly entered into the territory of the Snow Ground Demon Court in the North. It will be even more dangerous Mister your status is valuable, if there is any danger¡­¡±


    Miser Liu shook his head. ¡°There is no need to fear. I received news from the army last night. The front lines is about to succeed. The [Southern Incline Legion] at the Explosive Snow Glacier is already completely in a mess. At this time, it is namely a good opportunity to fish in trouble waters*. The opportunity is transient; we cannot miss it. For the Empire, so what if I place myself in danger.¡±


    As he said this, he looked at Liu Zongyuan, then looked at Ye Qingyu, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°The front lines is about to succeed. Does that mean that that person has already fallen into the trap?¡± Liu Zongyuan¡¯s mental state was shaken, turning his head to look at the soldiers behind him. Biting his teeth, he said in determination, ¡°When I departed, the military order I received was to follow blindly behind Mister Liu. Since Mister wants to continue on deep into the territory, then the soldiers and I will absolutely pledge our lives and follow. Even if our bodies are torn and our bones are crushed, we will protect the safety of Mister.¡±


    At this moment, on the officer who had experienced hundreds of battles, there was a lofty majestic quality emerging that was similarly seen on the army of the empire that pressed forward courageously.


    At this moment it was as if Ye Qingyu could again see the sentries that were sleeping under the ice and snow of the hundred broken mountains.


    Different roles, different positions, but similarly heroic.


    This was the army of the Empire.


    At that instant, emotions surged in Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest. His blood was hot, as if a flame was burning within his chest. Nodding his head he said, ¡°Since it is so, then I am also willing to follow along Mister Liu and Officer Liu and take this risk.¡±


    Mister Liu began laughing loudly.


    Liu Zongyuan glanced at Ye Qingyu once, then nodded his head slightly.


    He originally wanted to find an excuse for Ye Qingyu to return in advance. He was able to realize that Ye Qingyu would perhaps be very important for the future of Youyan Pass. But since Ye Qingyu had fervently opened his mouth, it would be embarrassing and awkward for him to say anything.


    ¡°I hope that this time, we do not encounter any danger.¡±


    No matter whether it was Mister Liu or Ye Qingyu, they were exceedingly important people in the heart of Liu Zongyuan. If there was any loss, he would not know how to explain himself.


    ¡­¡­


    A day of time passed by.


    The formation airship carefully soared through the air in the demon territory. Thankfully they did not encounter any danger.


    Mister Liu continued on drawing another four or five scrolls. He completely recorded down the terrain and topography of the areas the formation airship passed. They discovered a very concealed stronghold of the military of the Demon Race, as well as the military bases of the major races that fought for the Demon Race. The harvest was very great. If these scrolls were handed back into Youyan Pass, then the understanding of the [Army of Youyan] towards the Explosive Snow Glacier as well as the Northern plains of the North Demon Race would enter into a new era of history.


    Everyone on the formation airship began to be excited.


    With the success of this mission, this absolutely could be counted as a great contribution towards the war effort. Everyone that returned would definitely be heavily rewarded and this would become one of the qualifications for their future promotion to a higher position.


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed.


    The formation airship had already passed by the Explosive Snow Glacier, arriving at the Origin Ice Region.


    Mister Liu had also become far more cautious, ordering for the formation airship to sail even higher. If there was any hint of trouble, he would immediately order for silence and for them to hide. He was not as daring as he was before. There were several times they encountered the flying Demon Races, but thankfully they detected them early and could avoid them pre-emptively. They did not encounter with any trouble.


    At this time, the formation airship was completely akin to walking on a steel wire. It was extremely dangerous and risky. As dangerous as walking on a steel wire.


    Such a lone group venturing so deep, once they were discovered, they would instantly be surrounded by vast quantities of the Demon Race army. At that time, it would be a catastrophic disaster.


    That night.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, we will turn around and go back,¡± Mister Liu made his decision.


    In Liu Zongyuan¡¯s heart, a stone was lifted.


    If they did not continue to go on deeply, then they should not encounter any danger.


    The speed of the formation airship was extremely quick. If they used their full power for flight and did not delay anymore to draw maps, they only needed approximately a day of time to once again enter the area that the [Army of Youyan Pass] controlled. At that time, they would be safe.


    That night it was completely silent.


    There was nothing that happened that was out of their expectations.


    The next day, the formation airship turned around and returned.


    The airship directly rose to high, high up in the air. if it was like this, they could evade the majority of the flying battle divisions of the Demon Race and they would also not disturb the Demon Race on the ground. They could use their fastest speed to fly.


    Half a day passed.


    It was exceedingly safe throughout the journey.


    When the sun was in the noon position, the formation airship had already passed halfway through the Explosive Snow Glacier heading South.


    On the armoured plates, the soldiers had already relaxed from their serious and careful manner.


    On the face of Liu Zongyuan, there was the beginnings of a smile.


    The vast majority of time, Ye Qingyu stood at the head of the ship, practicing controlling his cold attribute yuan qi.


    That night he had mysteriously broken through and managed to succeed in the [Spirit Raise] in advance, within his inner yuan, there was a great quantity of ice and snow qi. When this left his body through the activation of his inner yuan, it could instantly transform into ice that froze his opponent¡ª although this was normal ice, with no way to freeze high class opponents, but its power was already not low.


    Big Head had also completely awakened.


    The majority of the time, he lay on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder, lazily basking in the sun.


    After this period of ¡®hibernation¡¯, there seemed to be some sort of transformation that had occurred on the body of this glutton. It did not eat anymore; even if the tastiest food was placed in front of him, this fellow would not even give it a glance. Ye Qingyu maliciously speculated that it was possible that this fellow had eaten far too much, so he was having indigestion.


    ¡°Half a day more, then we will have returned.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also became much more relaxed.


    He was about to rest for a while, when at that time, an unexpected change happened¡ª


    The originally lazy Big Head that was lying on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulders suddenly reacted. His ears suddenly perked up, fiercely lifting his head and looking towards somewhere far off.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qingyu sensed this abnormal changed.


    Ceng!


    Big Head suddenly stood up, staring fixedly at somewhere far off. All the white hair on his body suddenly stood up.


    This time, Ye Qingyu could sense that something was not right.


    He followed Big Head¡¯s gaze and looked at the distance.


    But in front of them was a white cloud sea, without any abnormalities whatsoever.


    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡­wuwu¡­¡­¡± There was a low growl emitting from Big Head¡¯s throat. His large eyes were filled with caution and hostility. He stared fixedly in front of him, the muscles on his body hardening.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, there was a sense of misfortune rising.


    Big Head had never been in such a state before. Before, even when they were attacked by the [Snow Ground Heaven Ape], such an expression had not appeared. Even when they were chased by the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix], he would have a lazy and uncaring expression¡­


    Ye Qingyu stood up, looking in front of the formation airship.


    The sea of cloud billowed, the waves as if it was angry.


    Under the sun, above the cloud layer, everything was peaceful.


    But in such a peaceful atmosphere, the white mass of clouds erected in front of them was like a huge mountain range that rose steeply from the ground, blocking the path of the formation airship. Such a mountain range peak like clouds had already appeared many times before on their route. These were just mist and clouds, they could just pass through without affecting the formation airship in the slightest. The formation airship had even utilized such masses of clouds previously to evade the patrols of the Demon Race.


    Everything seemed normal on the formation airship. They approached the huge mass of cloud at high speed.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart began drumming madly.


    His countenance quickly changed, ¡°Stop, quickly stop!¡± *profit from chaos Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 153 Snow Ground Boar Ba

    Chapter 153 ¨C [Snow Ground Boar Bat]


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Liu Zongyuan came over with an anxious expression.


    Ye Qingyu pointed towards the gigantic mass of clouds. ¡°I feel something is not right at that place.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan followed along to where Ye Qingyu was pointed. His originally anxious expression, evidently relaxed somewhat. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re referring to that. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already extended my senses inside, there¡¯s nothing there¡­ ahah, on the way, we have already traversed many masses of such clouds. Officer Ye, perhaps your mental state is too nervous right now. Relax a little. Only half a day more and we can return to the territory of Youyan Pass¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    Right now, it was not only simply because of Big Head¡¯s actions that made him suspicious. He truly and utterly felt unrest born in his heart.


    The closer they neared the mass of clouds, the more unrest he felt.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Officer Liu, I can sense that there is something hidden within the clouds. Officer Liu, order for the airship to quickly halt and for us to reverse at any moment. We must not enter into that mass of clouds.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice became more and more determined.


    Liu Zongyuan looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression, then carefully thought it over. He issued the order for the formation airship to temporarily stop.


    At that time, the distance they were away from the gigantic mass of clouds was only a hundred meters.


    ¡°People, prepare the shooting star armour arrows. Let us probe the clouds.¡± Liu Zongyuan ordered the soldiers to arch their bows, and shoot towards the mass of clouds.


    On the formation airship, there were formation metal yuan qi cannons prepared. The power was extremely great, but after shooting, there would evidently be yuan qi fluctuations spreading throughout the air. It was very easy for it to attract the attention of the Demon Race. Therefore, unless it was at a crucial moment, they would not utilize it. At this moment, using bows was better.


    These soldiers were martial artists of the Spirit spring stage and their bows were the shooting star armour arrows. The power was extremely great.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    The bowstrings trembled and the shooting star armour arrows were like a torrential rainstorm, shooting into the mass of clouds.


    But the clouds were silent, without any reaction. There was not even the slightest turbulent air current caused.


    ¡°Shoot again!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan issued another order.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    It was another wave of arrow rain.


    The shooting star armour arrow once again entered into the clouds in a tight and clustered fashion.


    The clouds still did not have any movements or fluctuations whatsoever.


    Liu Zongyuan ordered for the arrows to be shot once again.


    The result was the same.


    After three waves of shooting, Liu Zongyuan looked towards Ye Qingyu and smiled faintly, ¡°It seems there is not any problems. Officer Ye is far too anxious¡­¡± In truth, the cost to create the shooting star armour arrows were high and only shooting one round was enough to test out potential dangers. The reason Liu Zongyuan ordered the soldiers to shoot three waves of arrows was because his personality was cautious and careful. However, another reason was that he wished to give some face to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    HIs heart willed, and under the activation of his yuan qi, a silver mist rapidly appeared in the center of his palm.


    This white ice mist was as if it had a life of its own. In Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, it constantly grew longer, finally solidifying into the shape of a long spear. When the mist dispersed, an ice spear appeared in reality in Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm. With an ancient design, the body of the spear was about a pebbles thickness. It was a diluted pale green blue colour and under the sunlight, it flickered with a translucent jade-like radiance.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand.


    The long spear sailed outwards.


    [Banner of Heaven and Earth] of the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King].


    The ice spear instantly disappeared, then descended from the heavens, nailing down onto the mass of clouds.


    ¡°Ao¡­¡±


    A desperate howl emitted from the mass of clouds.


    Demonic qi roiled.


    The colour of Liu Zongyuan¡¯s face greatly changed.


    The soldiers on the armoured plates also sensed that something was not right.


    Without needing for Liu Zongyuan¡¯s orders, their blades and swords were unsheathed. Everyone activated their body, moving and positioning themselves in a defensive formation.


    The next moment, a rich and dense demonic qi hurricane exploded from within the cloud layer. Like a huge gale, it blew and dispersed apart the huge white clouds.


    They could see behind the clouds, there was a large swathe of black flying demonic beasts that completely covered the sky. Their outer appearance was like bats, with wild boar-like heads and fangs. Their bodies were pale silver and their wings were like old leather, bringing with it sharp bone hooks. They had a pair of forelimbs and hind legs, and their pitch black claws were sharp like blades¡­


    Such a crowd of demonic beats had beat their wings without sound, hiding within the mass of clouds.


    Within this colony was a Boar Bat that was five or six meters tall. On its back, there was an ice spear that was stabbed into his body. There was black demonic blood dripping from the injury. At this moment it was crazily struggling, a tragic howl emitting from its mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s the [Snow Ground Boar Bats]!


    There were soldiers that loudly shouted.


    [Snow Ground Boar Bat] was one of the branches of the Snow Ground Demon Court battalions. They were similar to snow dragon¡¯s in that their vision had also deteriorated seriously, not able to see objects. But they had the strange power to use sound waves to confirm the position of their foes. At the same time, they specialized in concealment; when they were in a silent state, they could completely conceal the demon qi from their entire body with nothing leaking out. No wonder someone like Liu Zongyuan could not sense the existence of this crowd of Boar Bats.


    This type of Demon Race would normally travel in a group.


    They had sharp, blade-like, bone hook wings, and also talons that could slice apart steel armour. The sounds that emitted from their mouth could hurt someone without shape or form. In the air, they were a Demon Race that were hard to deal with.


    Normally, the [Snow Ground Boar Bat] held the role of a scout in the army of the Demon Race.


    The instant they saw the [Snow Ground Boar Bat], Liu Zongyuan¡¯s facial colour changed.


    ¡°Prepare to meet the enemy.¡± Liu Zongyuan unsheathed the long blade at his waist. He shouted, ¡°Increase the speed of the airship, rush past it.¡±


    This experienced officer, in the first instant, made the most correct decision.


    Once the airship was discovered, once they were exposed, then they were in absolute danger.


    At this time, they could not fight a dragged out battle. They needed to rush out from the Explosive Snow Glacier. Once they arrived at the area controlled by the [Youyan Pass Army], then they were safe.


    On the armour plates, the creaking sounds of the bows could be heard. All forty of the shooting star armour bows were drawn to a full crescent state in an instant.


    And the twenty metal yuan qi cannons on the edges of the airship also began storing energy. The scarlet red formation lines on the cannons were filled with energy, emitting a blood red colour. Under the cannon uniformed soldiers¡¯ control, the mouth of the twenty cannons rotated and aimed towards the [Snow Ground Boar Bat] battalion a hundred meters away.


    At the same time.


    The body of the formation airship began lightly shuddering.


    The heart of the airship began vibrating and humming with a peculiar noise. At the same time, the carved formation array on the body of the airship was activated, rapidly flickering with light. The heart of the formation activation¡¯s noise was like the loud roar emitted from a slumbering gigantic beast.


    Xiu!


    The formation airship shuddered, tearing apart through the air. Like an arrow released from a bow, it headed straight towards the [Snow Ground Boar Bats] to rush past them.


    ¡°Release!¡±


    The loud shout of Liu Zongyuan seemed to occur at the same exact instant.


    Then there were the shooting star armour arrows that covered the sky being released.


    The formation metal yuan qi cannons glinted with a scarlet red light pillar, bringing with it a destructive aura. Then, like a meteor shooting through the sky, it instantly exploded into the crowd of the [Snow Ground Boar Bats].


    Boom!


    Blood shot everywhere, white bones were crushed.


    The battle began in an instant.


    The formation airship had the protection of the formation forcefield. For a short period of time, the [Snow Ground Boar Bats] had no way of attacking them.


    By travelling at such a rapid speed, there were tens of [Snow Ground Boar Bats] unable to evade in time. They were crushed into meat paste by the formation airship.


    Ping!Ping!Ping!


    There were constantly [Snow Ground Boar Bats] that charged over, striking on the external energy field. They rebounded off it, blood dripping and their bodies broken.


    Such a type of demonic beast did not fear death. Under their mad charge, the protection field of the formation airship rapidly became thinner and thinner.


    This division of [Snow Ground Boar Bat] had already lost twenty to thirty percent of its number through the charge of the formation airship. Originally they had hidden within the clouds, they wanted to kill the Human Race airship before they could react. They had never thought that they would be discovered prematurely, and then was struck so quickly that they could not react by the Human Race formation airship. In an instant, the air was covered with bloody wind and rain. All those that had died as of this moment, were the [Snow Ground Boar Bats].


    ¡°Charge, charge past!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan lifted his curved blade, roaring loudly to keep up morale.


    His body was as straight as a spear, his muscular body towering like a mountain. Facing the [Snow Ground Boar Bats], he did not even retreat a step. His manner was enough to give someone confidence and make them rely on him. This type of sensation was hard to describe using words alone. Standing alone at the head of the ship, the silver cape fluttering madly, it was as if he was a deity of war.


    At this moment, the warfare officer of the Vanguard camp, the star of the army, finally displayed his true colours.


    If it was the normally silent Liu Zongyuan, then it seemed liked he was an unnoticeable boulder. The Liu Zongyuan at this moment, was like a diamond that had lost the moss on its surface. In an instant, he exploded with a fascinating luster, giving a shine that made someone not dare to regard directly.


    Under his command, the soldiers methodically returned fire, charging, shooting down the boar bats.


    Twenty breaths later, the formation protection field of the airship had finally broken.


    The mad boar bats, like flies that could enter through every hole, landed on the metal plates


    These demonic beasts had a large body. The smallest had a wingspan of two or three meters. The moment they landed on the armoured plates and as they flapped their bone hook wings, the formation airship shuddered. On the armoured plates, hole after hole had appeared. In an instant, there were seven or eight boar bats that landed on the armoured plates, madly destroying and causing chaos.


    ¡°Throw these beasts off!¡±


    With a long blade in Liu Zongyuan¡¯s hand, he commanded from the head of the ship.


    As the commander, he must listen and observe everything. Unless it was at a crucial time, he could not participate in the battle.


    From within the crowd of boar bats madly charging, there were two figures that exceeded eight meters. Their whole bodies were a violet black colour. They were a class of demon warrior, the boar bat king. Liu Zongyuan must preserve his strength; once the boar bat kings descended on the ship, he must personally fight against them.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu knew that his time to act had come.


    His heart willed.


    Another ice spear coalesced in his hands.


    Ever since successfully [Spirit Raising], in these days, he had constantly practiced. The control and handling of his ice inner yuan had already reached a state where he was extremely familiar with it. Forming ice into weapon, making his ice inner yuan become his weapon was not a difficult task for him anymore.


    Xiu!


    The ice spear once again descended.


    The [Banner of Heaven and Earth] of the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King] was once again used.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 154 White Horse Battle Armour

    Chapter 154 ¨C [White Horse Battle Armour]


    The instant the sound waves sounded¡ª


    Ding!


    The ice spear had already nailed a live boar bat onto the metal plates.


    At the same time, not giving time for the other boar bats to resist, another ice spear successfully solidified in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands.


    He shouted loudly, the long spear stabbing out continuously.


    The [Fierce Dragon Pierce] of the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King].


    There was the faint pulse of dragon roars and a strange pressure was released. The originally madly violent boar bats unexpectedly screeched, their voice crammed with fear.


    The formidable power of the chain techniques broke out.


    Ye Qingyu transformed into a bolt of lightning, his figure like an avalanche. He headed towards the four or five [Snow Ground Boar Bats] on the metal plate, charging at them.


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu, using his own flesh and blood body, directly struck a four-meter-tall boar bat head on.


    The Demon Race typically had strong and tough close combat attributes, and the boar bats were not an exception. Their wings were made from skeleton and skin, comparable to steel, and their body was also like cast iron. They enjoying a toughness that was blessed by heavens.


    If an expert of the same level did not have a sharp weapon, it was very difficult for them to break past the natural defenses of the boar bats. But the skeleton of this huge boar bat, after being struck by Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, was like porcelain meeting a metal hammer. Instantly, bones cracked and shattered, and the skeleton on its wings had nearly completely broken apart!


    ¡°Aoo¡­¡±


    This boar bat let out a tragic howl.


    The massive figure was struck sailing backwards, like a thrown steel ball. It madly and fiercely struck two of its comrades.


    The scene was far too violent. Fresh blood flew everything, and accompanying the tragic howls, three boar bats were sent flying on the armour plates. Their massive and broken bodies flew through the air and rapidly descended down to the ground below.


    Because their wings had been crushed and broken, they had no way of flying anymore. They were only able to fall to their deaths.


    The power of that one strike was as fierce as a lion.


    The soldiers that were originally fighting with others boar bats were dumbfounded as they witnessed this scene.


    Just what was this type of power?


    The body of patrolling envoy Ye, could it be cast from iron?


    To unexpectedly use his body to slam directly at the demonic beasts. For other human experts, such a method of doing battle had no difference from committing suicide. It was common knowledge that the body of demons were much more tough and hardy than humans¡­ but despite this, patrolling envoy Ye was able to win, and that boar bat, his body was crushed and his bones were shattered like porcelain!


    Berserk!


    Tyrannical!


    Barbaric!


    Direct!


    This was a violent battle method that completely shook someone¡¯s nerves.


    Every soldier felt the fire in their hearts being lit by this strike.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°Superior is powerful!¡±


    ¡°Superior Ye is too amazing!¡±


    There were several soldiers that immediately began shouting in triumph. Their gazes were filled with acceptance and respect when they looked at Ye Qingyu.


    On the battlefield, only true power, bravery, and accomplishments could obtain the true admiration of others.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu had remained silent for the majority of the time on the airship. He had taken no action at all. The impressions of the soldiers regarding Ye Qingyu was that he was only ¡®a youth that accomplished the position of patrolling sword envoy¡¯, this tag. It was only because of his military position that they showed respect on the surface for him. But at this moment, everyone instantly understood the true power of patrolling envoy Ye.


    This time, by acting out, Ye Qingyu had given a great morale boost.


    ¡°Brothers, let act and fight together!¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed uproariously. Reaching through the air, he summoned the [Little Shang sword]. Like a mighty lion or a fierce tiger, his aura exploded. Taking large strides towards the fourth [Snow Ground Boar Bat], the blade of the sword flickered with a golden light. [Soul Stealing Strike] of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General] was about to erupt after accumulating energy.


    ¡°We are willing to fight shoulder to shoulder with patrolling envoy Ye!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The soldiers also became excited, roaring in rage as they did battle, the morale having risen greatly.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    The fourth [Snow Ground Boar Bat¡¯s] body was even larger than the others. It was nearly the size of a boar bat king. Screeching loudly, it struck a soldier flying, and then turned its head, charging towards Ye Qingyu.


    The Demon Race also had intelligence. For a Demon Race like the [Snow Ground Boar Bat], by seeing with their own eyes three of their comrades being killed, they instantly knew that this human was not someone they should provoke. But this boar bat still maintained the stance that its demonic power was stronger than this human. It deciding to fight directly against and finish off this somewhat troublesome human.


    Ye Qingyu welcomed him without the slightest of fear.


    ¡°[Soul Stealing Heaven Strike]!¡±


    The killing technique instantly emitted.


    Everyone only felt their visions blurring. Then Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword move was already upon the wing of the [Snow Ground Boar Bat].


    A slicing sound.


    A large half of the skeleton wing was cut apart.


    On the wound there was a layer of frost that appeared. It sealed off the sword wound. Before the demonic blood could spurt out, it was instantly frozen.


    ¡°[Storm of Swords]!¡±


    After his initial strike proved effective, Ye Qingyu did not hesitate in the slightest. The [Four Moves of the Unmatched General] once again exploded.


    The [Storm of Swords] that spread out through the skies swept everywhere.


    Within this [Storm of Swords], there was also frost and snow qi contained within. Ye Qingyu¡¯s attribute of cold inner yuan also displayed a frightening killing power at this instant. The [Snow Ground Boar Bats¡¯] reactions and movements had evidently been affected by the cold and snow, their movements off by half a beat. In this instant, it was unknown just how many times they had been struck, one after another of white frost wounds constantly appearing¡­


    The figures intersected.


    Ye Qingyu appeared behind the boar bat, stowing his sword and standing.


    The huge boar bat had already stopped struggling at this moment. The tight and clustered sword wounds had been completely frozen by ice all around his body. Everywhere on his body, there was a thin ice layer, looking incomparable tragic¡­ It could even be said, that his massive body was frozen in ice.


    Ye Qingyu turned around, kicking out.


    Boom!


    This huge boar bat was directly sent flying away from the armoured plates.


    Another one had been taken care of.


    On the armoured plates, there were only the last two boar bats left.


    Even if its nature was fierce and tough, but after seeing its comrades consecutively slaughtered like chopping up vegetables, these two boar bats also sensed that things were not going well. They did not dare stay on the metal plates anymore. Flapping their wings, they escaped towards the air.


    ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    Ye Qingyu loudly roared. Activating the [White Horse Battle Armour], the pegasus wings behind his back spread out.


    His figure moved, turning into a ray of light that chased after and killed the two [Snow Ground Boar Bats] in the air.


    ¡°Patrolling envoy Ye, quickly return,¡± Liu Zongyuan shouted loudly.


    Ye Qingyu observed the flying speed of the [Snow Ground Boar Bat]. He had already thought things through in his heart. The pegasus wings were extremely nimble and comfortable, his entire body floating through the air. Replying, ¡°Officer Liu, bring the ship and leave first. I¡¯ll stay here to block them for a moment. As long as we extend the distance, we will be safe. At this time, we must not fight a drawn out battle.¡±


    ¡°No, this is far too dangerous,¡± Liu Zongyuan said in a panic.


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my plans.¡±¡±


    As he said this, he turned around and flew to meet the flock of [Snow Ground Boar Bats].


    Liu Zongyuan was in a panic. He ordered the soldiers under his command to activate the full power of the formation airship and charge forward. Like a bolt of lightning that swept across space, he himself flew through the air. Behind his back, a pair of black wings extended, seeming to be the same as the [White Horse Battle Armour]. It was also a cast metal item formation, extremely nimble and agile. In an instant he came beside Ye Qingyu saying, ¡°I¡¯ll delay them along with you. But we must not fight an extended battle. Once we are entangled for long with these beasts, then we will be in danger.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    As they spoke, Liu Zongyuan had taken out the blade sheath at his waist, inserting it onto the hilt of his blade.


    A curved blade instantly turned into a long executioners blade.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    He struck through air using his blade.


    A huge blade with pale golden sword light struck out.


    In the air, there was instantly a sharp killing qi.


    The three or four [Snow Ground Boar Bats] at the very front were instantly crushed into pieces, black-coloured blood flying everywhere.


    ¡°So Liu Zongyuan¡¯s [Spirit Raise] belongs to the metal attribute. Of the five elements, metal is the one with the strongest killing aura and also the attribute with the greatest offensive power. Those who cultivated in metal inner yuan specializes in killing strikes and baleful aura. Liu Zongyuan came from the army, and he is similar to the large majority of soldiers. He likes the attribute with the greatest offensive power¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu evaluated in his heart.


    He controlled the [White Horse Battle Armour], his entire body fluctuating with white light. As the White Horse wings shuddered, his entire person transformed into a ray of light, shooting through the large pack of [Snow Ground Boar Bats]. The [Little Shang sword] exploded with sharp slice after sharp slice, constantly killing.


    With the [White Horse Battle Armour], the amount of inner yuan expended flying through the air was so little that it did not even have to be considered. Ye Qingyu¡¯s will to battle shot through the roof. He had an unprecedented carefree and unrestrained feeling.


    This type of refinement and training through battle not only had a great beneficial effect on Ye Qingyu¡¯s true battle power, but even for the control of the [White Horse Battle Armour]. He became more and more familiar with it. The flow of inner yuan in the formation of the battle armour became faster and faster, smoother and smoother. The brightness emitted from the armour also became hotter, as if Ye Qingyu was a great battle god of the sun.


    ¡°An extremely powerful battle armour. These White Horse wings, not only can it be used to fly, it can also be used as a weapon to slice apart the enemy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu continued to fly like lightning, his wings like blades. He cut the two [Snow Ground Boar Bats] beside him into four pieces.


    ¡°Eh? The helmet of the armour seems like it has some sort of secret.¡± Ye Qingyu discovered by accident that within the white helmet, there was another hidden formation.


    After inserting his inner yuan into the helmet, the originally white helmet began to shake and a pale silver-like liquid began seeping out. It covered Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, but completely did not block his vision or his senses of the external world. It could even strengthen Ye Qingyu¡¯s vision, raising his reaction speed and sensitivity. This was an extremely peculiar sensation. Ye Qingyu discovered, that after the change in the helmet occurred, he could ¡®see¡¯ even more clearly.


    Was this the true secret of the [White Horse Battle Armour]?


    Ye Qingyu was both shocked and overjoyed.


    No wonder this armour was the historical armour of all the masters of [White Horse tower].


    After he discovered the secret of the White Horse helmet, Ye Qingyu became more and more like a fish in water.


    On the other side, Liu Zongyuan¡¯s strike was extremely vicious. Every blade that he struck with, there would be [Snow Ground Boar Bats] shattering.


    Liu Zongyuan¡¯s blade techniques had an extremely heavy killing aura and an unrelenting baleful momentum.


    After battling for eight minutes, they had at least killed two hundred or more of the [Snow Ground Boar Bats]. Even the boar bat king within this group was heavily injured by Liu Zongyuan. The momentum of this flying Demon Race battalion was very seriously injured. They were not as mad as it was previously. There were signs of chaos, and they showed signs of fleeing¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan turned around, heading and chasing towards the direction in which the formation airship disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu followed behind him.


    For two people to completely kill off this battalion of [Snow Ground Boar Bats] was something that could not be done. They only needed to delay them for a bit, to give a bit of time to the formation airship for it to quickly depart.


    After a short while.


    The two once again returned to the formation airship.


    Tallying the numbers. four soldiers of the vanguard had died in battle and twenty had been injured after the battle. The losses of an acceptable range.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 155 Demon Race Battleship

    Chapter 155 ¨C Demon Race Battleship


    After temporarily breaking away from the entanglement of the [Snow Ground Boar Bats], the formation airship used the quickest speed to flee through the skies, like an arrow leaving the bow.


    The countenance of everyone on the metal plates was extremely grave.


    Everyone was clear in their hearts that once they were discovered by the Demon Race, this represented the descent of a huge disaster.


    A battalion of [Snow Ground Boar Bats] was not frightening. If they faced them directly, within just approximately two hours, they could completely annihilate them. But after the route of the formation airship was exposed, what faced them was the mad hunt and encirclement of the Demon Race. There would be other battalions of Demon Races coming to kill them at any time. The numbers were so many that they could not kill them all, and they had nowhere at all to hide. Even if there was a Bitter Sea stage expert here to oversee things, they would be completely exhausted down to their death by the countless Demon Races.


    Right now, the only way out was to leave the controlled territory of the Snow Ground Demon Court using the quickest speed before the experts and the other flying battalions of the Demon Race could react.


    The speed of the formation airship was extremely rapid.


    But in the heart of Liu Zongyuan and Ye Qingyu, they were not calm at all.


    The Demon Race was born and raised in such a harsh environment. They had a hunting and tracking power that humans could hardly imagine.


    Right now they could only hope that the [Snow Ground Boar Bats] would not be able to pass on the knowledge of their existence at the first instance. They could only hope this would be so since the Demon Race on the Explosive Snow Glacier had completely fallen into chaos.


    ¡°Use full power to run the airship. Prepare to use the Origin crystal and the second flying formation¡­¡±


    Liu Zongyuan settled down and order after order was passed down from his mouth.


    At this time, the existence of an experienced commander demonstrated its importance.


    The speed of the airship increased by a considerable amount.


    Accompanied by the sharp whistle of air breaking apart, the formation airship broke a huge rough fissure through the roiling sea of clouds like a streak of lightning. It was as if the skies had been sliced apart.


    At this time, they could not care about such an unrestrained mad increase in speed and whether this would or would not alert the Demon Race.


    Whether they had a chance to live all depended on the fraction of a second.


    If they were able to rush out of the Explosive Snow Glacier and leave the Demon Race territory before the [Snow Ground Boar Bats¡¯] battalion could convey the information of their presence to the higher ups of the Demon Race, then everyone on the ship could live on. If not, their chances of living on was thin.


    Fast!


    Faster!


    Even Faster!


    The faster they were, the greater their chance of living.


    On the airship cabin, the formation master was already sweating. He used all his strength to control the center of the flying formation.


    On the metal plates, the soldiers¡¯ faces were grave. They stood still and quiet in formation, blades and spears unsheathed, prepared to meet battle at any moment.


    The [Painting Saint] and the student Xing¡¯er stood at the cabin door. Their expressions were also abnormally grave.


    Big Head lay on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulders, his nose occasionally sniffing at the White Horse helmet. He seemed to be extremely interested in the White Horse helmet, and would occasionally extend his pink tongue and give it a little lick, leaving saliva on it. Ye Qingyu could only grab the neck of this glutton, and forcefully stuffed him back into his chest¡­


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed the reaction of this silly dog.


    Through his previous experience, this glutton should possess an extremely strong sensing ability. His ability exceeded the investigative power of the formation on the airship as well as the senses of an expert like Liu Zongyuan. He was able to discover in advance the traces of the battalions of the Demon Race.


    Very quickly, fifteen minutes passed by.


    Everything seemed to be calm on the surface.


    ¡°Another fifteen minutes of time and we will have neared the Snow Dragon Den.¡± On the face of Liu Zongyuan, a trace of relaxation was seen. ¡°Out of the many battle divisions of the Demon Race, the Snow Dragon is the one with the strongest territorial nature. It will absolutely not allow the other battalions of the Demon Race to enter into their territory¡ª especially within their den. And the Snow Dragon cannot fly, so it has no way of posing any sort of threat to us. This is our great chance. As long as we pass through the Snow Dragon Den and increase the speed of the formation airship, using our full power to travel, we can escape. After another fifteen minutes pass this place, we can enter the territory where both parties are exchanging blows, and there we can find reinforcements!¡±


    The words that he spoke were very loud.


    The contents of his speech clearly travelled to the ears of everyone.


    The originally somewhat nervous soldiers let out a breath. Their original expressions of despair turned to hopeful expressions, light in their eyes.


    As long as they had hope, the Human Race could explode with a shocking power at any moment, withstanding the situation.


    [Painting Saint] Mister Liu let out a faint smile. He followed along and said, ¡°Through some emergency channels, I have also sent the request of aid out. As long as we withstand another hour, we can receive the support of the great [Army of Youyan Pass]. At that time, even if the elites of the [Southern Incline Legion] arrive here, we will be safe and unharmed.¡±


    As this news came, the morale of the soldiers was even higher.


    The original anxiousness and unrest was completely swept away.


    That¡¯s right, this time the mission was exceeding important. Mister Liu had created tens of maps of the Explosive Snow Glacier and the territory of the Snow Ground Demon Court. This could be counted as wealth for the entire army, even the empire. It must be believed that if the formation airship were to encounter danger, Youyan Pass would absolutely not abandon them. Once they received this news, they would definitely send out top class experts as reinforcements for them.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Liu Zongyuan and Mister Liu.


    Without knowing why, even though the contents of the words of these people seemed to boost morale, but Ye Qingyu faintly felt that these were just comforting words said to lift their spirits.


    After another ten breaths had passed by¡ª


    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡±


    Big Head stood up again, climbing to Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder. His throat emitted with a low growl, deadly staring in front of him.


    Ye Qingyu heart thudded.


    They had come again.


    ¡°Prepare to battle!¡±


    This time, there was not a need for Ye Qingyu¡¯s warning. Liu Zongyuan immediately reacted.


    Before his sound had finished¡ª


    The clouds completely dispersed.


    In front of them there was a black ¡®current¡¯, like the tide of death that completely covered the skies as they approached.


    What also appeared at the same time was a flood-like clamour of the caws of crows.


    As if death had arrived, there were countless crows cawing. The noise emitted was extremely frantic and sharp, countless of them mixed together. The sensation it gave off was as if there were sound waves hitting and rebounding off each other, creating some sort of chaotic and fatal frequency. The soldiers on the metal plates, in an instant had the sensation that countless little daggers and swords were stabbing into their ears. Their entire heart became hot tempered, making them want to murder the people standing next to them¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s the [Black Crows of Misfortune]. Everyone activate your inner yuan and close off your hearing,¡± Liu Zongyuan loudly shouted.


    Ye Qingyu, in the first instant, activated the [White Horse Battle Armour].


    White light completely covered his body. At the same time, there was a hidden metal formation activating in the white helmet. There was still the silver liquid that instantly became a silver-coloured face plate, protecting his face and facial features.


    This liquid face plate completely blocked away the boundless and endless, chaotic and disturbing, caws of the crows. At the same time, it also heightened Ye Qingyu¡¯s sense and extended his range of detection.


    Everything around him, in his vision, became clearer. Within several hundred meters, he could even see a thread.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, he recalled the introduction about the [Black Crows of Misfortune] that he had read on a scroll before.


    This was one of the most peculiar divisions of the great flying divisions in the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    This was a black-coloured flying division of the Snow Ground Demon Court. Their intelligence and strength was low, the large majority of black crows could not even count as demon warriors and were only demon soldiers. Their intelligence was much lower than the other Demon Races at the same stage. They travelled in flocks and relied on their countless and boundless numbers to destroy their opponents. They were extremely insensitive to death, and had no fear of death whatsoever. In many battles, even if the black crow flying division had died to the last bird, they would not retreat and continue charging. Some people said this was bravery, some people called this stupidity¡­


    This was a race in the Snow Ground Demon Court that reproduced at a terrifying rate.


    As if it would never ever completely die.


    Very evidently, the division of [Black Crows of Misfortune] appearing in front of them was not to kill the people on the formation airship.


    This was done to delay the airship.


    This was an extremely bad sign.


    Because it represented that the previous [Snow Ground Boar Bats] had already passed on the news of the formation airship. And after receiving such news, there was a high up decision maker of the Demon Race nearby who had very quickly produced a strategy. They had sent out a division that was best at delaying, using the black crow battle division to tarry the progress of the formation airship. And for the coming operation of the Demon Race, win the greatest amount of time.


    The worst situation had appeared.


    ¡°Charge past!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan roared as he bit his teeth and screamed.


    Twenty metal formation yuan qi cannons, at the same moment spat out the cannon fire.


    The shooting star breaking armour arrows were like rain, shooting at the black swathe of black crows that they could not see the end of at all.


    Battle exploded in an instant.


    Ye Qingyu activated the [White Horse Battle Armour] transforming into a streak of light, directly entering into the black-coloured tide.


    The White Horse wings were like blades of death. Instantly, it sliced apart space and air. It was unknown just how many huge black crows it slaughtered. The lights of the [Little Shang sword] was like a sickle harvesting wheat, reaping the life of the black crows. This life form with a wingspan of around two meters long, a black beak like iron, and with talons like blades could hardly pose as any sort of threat to Ye Qingyu.¡­


    Big Head with a shocking stableness, tightly clenched onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    No matter how fast Ye Qingyu sped through the air or changed his direction, it seemed not to affect Big Head in the slightest.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu had no trace of fear.


    With the [White Horse Battle Armour] protecting him, he was like a sharp drill, from beginning to end in front of the formation airship. Without reserving any of his strength, using his strongest power, he fought against the current in the black tides of crows, forcibly breaking apart a passageway for the formation airship!


    The black crows fell like dumplings from the skies, dying.


    The scarlet red demon blood completely covered the air.


    It was unknown just how much demonic blood covered the White Horse wings.


    Even Ye Qingyu himself did not realize that in the hidden formations of the White Horse wings it was as if it were absorbing the blood. The silver-coloured wings of the [White Horse Battle Armour] began absorbing more and more of the limitless demonic blood. The White Horse wings became increasingly snowy white. The originally somewhat damaged portions was right now slowly recovering and repairing.


    Finally¡ª


    Su!


    The vision in front of their eyes brightened.


    Ye Qingyu had finally rushed out from the flock of crows.


    And what followed after was the formation airship.


    the current of black crows were left far far behind them.


    But everyone did not have time to breathe air to recover, when another Demon Race battalion appeared in front of them.


    This time, it was not a natural flying battle division.


    It was two massive Snow Ground Demon Court [JR1] battleships.


    Because the territory of the Snow Ground Demon Court was extremely poor in terms of natural resources and materials, the Demon Race could not be like the humans and construct airships through raw materials. They used the sea of consciousness of great demons after they had died. The majority of airships of the Demon Race used the skeleton and corpses of great demons as its main components. Through a special demon formation enhancement process after, they had the power of flight and battle. The Demon Race airships in front of them were the corpses of two huge eagles. The silver-coloured wings were about a hundred meters in length, with a width of thirty meters. From far away, it was like it was alive. as if two living snow ground huge eagles were there. It gave off an incomparable visual shock.


    If not for the appearance of a huge tower and bannisters on the back of the huge eagles, as well as sails and cables and the numerous demon soldiers, perhaps Ye Qingyu would really have thought that they had encountered two terrifyingly huge snow ground eagles.


    Very evidently, the two huge snow ground eagles were at least the class of demon commander when they were alive. When they perished, their body did not rot away and their muscles and bone were as hard as steel. It was the perfect material to construct a battle fort. This was used to great effect, to construct a battleship.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 156 Bizarre Matter

    Chapter 156 ¨C Bizarre Matter


    For humans, the corpses of experts were something that they regarded as sacred. Normally, they would inter it deeply into the ground, or perhaps use some other methods to preserve them appropriately. This type of method where corpses were refined down into other objects or materials was regarded as something extremely malicious. It was not allowed by human society and was something that everyone despised.


    But for the Snow Ground Demon Court, everything was the complete reverse.


    Using the corpses of elders who had passed away to create weapons and battleships was a method of showing respect to their elders.


    Even great demons themselves hoped that after perishing, their corpses would be of use to the Demon Race and contribute to the their survival.


    From ancient times to now, the Demon Race had always thought they were the lifeforms that inherited the will of the world. After death, their soul would be in the heavens, brightening the nine heavens. And their corpse would return to the earth, transforming into mountains and rivers as well as the mineral resources of the earth. On some perspective, being refined to weapons or battleships, was also a type of returning to the great earth. It was even more beneficial for their race. Contributing even after their death was an incomparable glory for them.


    It seems like these huge eagle battleships had an extremely high specification. It could absolutely be counted as one of the top class divisions of the [Southern Incline Legion] of the Demon Race.


    The instant they saw the two huge eagle battleships appear, the colour of Liu Zongyuan¡¯s face completely changed.


    The main battle power of the Demon Race, would really appear here?


    Could it be that the Demon Race had already set up precautions and defenses in front of them?


    Wasn¡¯t it said that the Demon Race was right now completely in chaos?


    How was it possible that their reaction speed would be so quick?


    The expressions of the soldiers on the metal plates also changed.


    The formation airship they were on had been modified; with their speed and defensive power the strongest. But their offensive power was not that strong. For the purposes of concealment and detection, the airship type they had chosen was a middle class investigative airship and was not the main battleship of the Youyan army. And as for the two huge eagle battleships, could absolutely be counted as the main battle force of the Demon Race. To handle one was already very difficult. If two appeared, they absolutely had no chance of victory. Even if they wanted to escape, they could not escape.


    At this moment, the [Army of Youyan Pass] that was known as one of the most elite armies in the empire, completely demonstrated their bravery and quality.


    Even in despair, the soldiers did not collapse.


    They silently took out a red silk scarf from their chests, tying it on their foreheads.


    The red scarf fluttered in the strong winds of the cold air at the Demon Race territory. It was as if flame after scorching flame was lit.


    Every soldier in the [Army of Youyan Pass] believed that if they died in the territory of the Demon Race, if they died in foreign lands, that as long as their pride was not dead, as long as their honour did not fall, they could still return home. Even if their bodies rotted away, even if their flesh became the food of the Demon Race, but this red scarf could still lead the way back from the afterworld, back to their homes. They could still make their souls return to the homes that they had once died to defend, they could transform into the sparking stars in the arc of heaven, able to protect their closest people.


    When they met with a situation with no hope, the soldiers would wear red scarves on their head.


    On one hand it was to lead their souls back home. On the others hand, it was to break the cauldrons and sink the boats* encouraging themselves and their comrades to fight shoulder to shoulder to the death.


    The red scarves fluttered and blew.


    Such was the fate of soldiers.


    This was the last battle of the soldiers.


    Even Liu Zongyuan himself was wearing a red scarf on his head.


    At this time, any speech to encourage morale would be shown to be superfluous and pale.


    If death was really going to descend, if their final destination was really going to arrive today, then he would accompany his brothers to beautifully finish walking their last stretch of the road.


    Ye Qingyu was silent.


    Of course he knew just what wearing a red scarf on the head represented.


    Was he afraid?


    A little bit.


    He had many things he had still not accomplished. He had still not found out the mystery behind the secret priest shrine within the Snow Country. He was yet to meet again with the little loli Song Xiaojun that had left with the sword immortal Wang Jianru. There was also Aunt Lan, Little Grass and Tang San, as well as Wen Wan and Li Shizen of the Vanguard camp¡­


    But even if so, what about it.


    Whatever reason, at this moment, could not become an excuse for him to flee from battle.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu was not only a soldier in the army, he was a martial artist of the Human Race.


    As a martial artist, or as a member of the Human Race, he had the duty to protect the existence of his race from the very beginning.


    And at this moment, it was time for him to carry out his duty.


    Ye Qingyu activated the [White Horse Battle Armour], white light cold qi encircling his body, the [Little Shang sword] in his hand shimmering with radiance


    Everyone, was waiting for the moment where the battle would explode.


    As if the next moment, blood and white bone, cannon fire and smoke, would rupture and sputter in front of their eyes.


    But¡ª


    A breath of time went past.


    Two breaths of time went past.


    Twenty breaths of time went past.


    In Heaven and Earth, it was completely silent.


    The opposing Demon Race huge eagle battleship still silently floated in the skies.


    The hunting sail on the battleship made noises, the triangle multi-coloured sail crashing and fluttering. On the tower and the metal plates, row after row of demon soldiers stood, their expressions solemn and malevolent. There seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary. But there was an extremely peculiar atmosphere that coalesced around the two huge eagle battleships.


    Ye Qingyu gradually realized something.


    ¡°This is¡­ something is not right, it¡¯s somewhat too peaceful.¡±


    Ye Qingyu eyebrows frowned, looking in detail at the battleships opposite them.


    Normally, when two battleships met, the first one who let out the first strike would be the one with the absolute upper hand. Such an opportunity was transient and fleeting. On the huge eagle battleship, there would definitely be demon warriors, even the existence of demon commanders leading this ship. Every one of them were well-experienced famous leaders. It was impossible for them to delay and not attack after seeing the formation airship of the Human Race.


    But the two huge eagle ships in front of them maintained a hard to describe silence.


    As if they had not seen Ye Qingyu and the others or the formation airship.


    Bizarre.


    A mysterious bizarreness.


    Ye Qingyu frowned, looking at the Big Head who was still quietly lazily basking in the sun. A flash of understanding suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Xiu!


    He activated the [White Horse Battle Armour], the wings extending. He headed towards the two huge eagle battleships.


    The other people were shocked by this.


    ¡°Brother Ye, quickly return¡­¡± Liu Zongyuan loudly shouted.


    Ye Qingyu gestured from far away, indicating that they were not to follow. He carefully and cautiously neared the huge eagle battleships.


    On the formation airship, the eyes of the soldiers were instantly filled with hot tears.


    What a heroic officer, what a selfless youth.


    From the moment they interacted, the soldiers excluded and refused to accept Ye Qingyu. The soldiers felt this young man from the academy was a young man that had not even entered onto the battlefield before. It made the proud soldiers unable to accept the fact that he had such a high military status. But right now, they started to feel ashamed for their shallowness.


    Liu Zongyuan similarly felt the blood in his body burning.


    A true brave warrior.


    An officer that was absolutely worth engraving in one¡¯s memory


    An¡­


    Brother Ye, you are far too in a rush!


    But¡­


    Fine!


    Rest assured and go first. You go first and I, Liu Zongyuan will quickly come find you and walk the same path. In the underworld, under the nine springs, we will still fight shoulder to shoulder.


    Liu Zongyuan was nearly brimming with tears.


    It was as if he could already see the Ye Qingyu being surrounded by the experts of the Demon Race, and the cannon fire, that tragic scene of him perishing and falling¡­


    But the coming scene did not develop according to his expectations.


    ¡°Eh? What is this?¡±


    As his tears hovered, Liu Zongyuan was blank.


    Because he inexplicably saw that after Ye Qingyu activated the White Horse Battle Armour], he unexpectedly, without any obstructions at all, boarded on the huge eagle battleship. The Demon Race on the metal plates did not have any reactions whatsoever. After Ye Qingyu observed for a brief moment, as if spasming, he waved them over in an exaggerated fashion¡­


    What was it?


    Liu Zongyuan was completely blank.


    Why was it that the Demon Race had no reaction and allowed Ye Qingyu to board?


    Why did the battle not kick off?


    After a moment of blankness, Liu Zongyuan suddenly realized something. His heart could not stop madly beating, turning around to shout, ¡°Everyone protect the airship.¡± He himself activated the wings of his battle armour, transforming into a ray of light that neared the huge eagle battleship and landing beside Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Zongyuan¡¯s voice was shaking.


    Ye Qingyu shrugged his shoulder, his shock and emotionally moved state hard to disguise. ¡°Old Liu, look for yourself, a strange matter¡­ a false alarm. I don¡¯t know what happened, but the demon soldiers on these two battleships has completely died off. There¡¯s not even one that is still alive and breathing. Look at this¡­¡± Saying this, Ye Qingyu extended his hand to push a fierce and muscular snow ground bear warrior.


    Puchi!


    This snow ground demon bear that was enough to uproot rivers and mountain fell softly without any force in its body.


    Liu Zongyuan widened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten breaths later.


    Ye Qingyu and Liu Zongyuan had nearly completely searched through the two huge eagle battleships on the inside and outside.


    Within the two battleships, there was not even a single demon that was alive.


    They had completely died.


    On the two huge eagle battleships, there were two thousand or so lifeforms of the Demon Race. Within, there was not a lack for powerful experts with unfathomable strength as well as high class demons of the Snow Ground Demon Court. According to Liu Zongyuan¡¯s experienced judgement, there were at least ten demon commanders and four hundred or so demon warriors on the two battleships. It was an extremely powerful force, far, far exceeding their previous expectations. Such an arrangement greatly exceeded the standard scale of a battleship. This was nearly a large scale Demon Race battle division, but for some reason, so many experts of the Demon Race had completely died on this ship.


    What was even more bizarre was that there was no signs of any battle on the huge eagle battleships.


    Every demon soldier, every demon warrior, every demon commander, was either peacefully sitting or standing. There were different expressions on the faces of everyone on the two battleships. There were faint smiles, peacefulness, and there were some Demon Races that had gathered around and were conversing. As if a second or two before, nothing had happened whatsoever on the two eagle battleships. The next second later, there was a terrifying apocalyptic disaster that occurred. No matter how strong or weak they were, their life was reaped away in a split instant.


    The arrival of such a disaster occurred so quickly, that not even existences like demon commanders could react in time.


    Ten great demon commanders, every one of them was comparable to a top expert of the Bitter Sea stage of the Human Race.


    Instantly dead.


    Bizarre.


    Horrifying.


    Sinister.


    Under the arch of heaven, above the sea of clouds, the sun was fierce. But Ye Qingyu and Liu Zongyuan both instantly had cold sweat covering their bodies.


    Such a matter was simply too inexplicable.


    For such a strong Demon Race battleship to be destroyed through such a peculiar method was something that had never been heard of before.


    Ye Qingyu and Liu Zongyuan could not hide their fear and shock at seeing this sight. They were standing in the fierce sun, but instantly felt surrounded by a gloominess they had never experienced before. As if a Death God was hiding somewhere in a corner, soundlessly and sinisterly smiling as he stared at them. As if death would descend at any moment.


    ¡°Without any injuries, without battle occurring. As if the life force of the Demon Race was absorbed by some terrifying existence in an instant.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan carefully observed.


    Just what kind of power was able to do such a thing?


    A Heaven Ascension stage of the Human Race?


    Or was it a demon king in the Demon Race?


    Hard to imagine.


    ¡°No matter what, these two battleships no longer pose as a threat to us. We cannot tarry, we must immediately depart and rush away.¡± Liu Zongyuan awakened from his shock and did not dwell on this bizarre matter anymore. Only by rushing and hurrying back towards the territory of the Human Race, could they be safe.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    But he faintly felt that something was not right. But he had no reason to oppose Liu Zongyuan¡¯s decision.


    *cut off their path of retreat Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 157 Yan Buhui

    Chapter 157 ¨C Yan Buhui


    If it was in normal times, Liu Zongyuan would definitely not abandon the resources and materials of these two huge eagle battleships. Even if he needed to drag it, he would take them back meter by meter to Youyan Pass. Besides, on the two demon battleships, there were so many corpses of experts of the Demon Race. They would definitely contain some secrets of the Demon Race. If they carefully searched through the ships, they would absolutely profit greatly.


    But right now, they needed to flee for their lives.


    Furthermore, on the formation airship, there were tens of snow white maps that recorded down the arrangements of their military bases and terrain of the Explosive Snow Glacier as well as the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    On the significance of strategy, the importance of these scrolls were much more important than the two eagle battleships.


    After returning to the formation airship, Liu Zongyuan ordered for the ship to speed on utterly, not delaying in the slightest.


    Boom!


    The airship broke through the cloud layers, leaving a trail through the skies, travelling like a ray of light.


    The two huge eagle battleships that were like two spirits very quickly disappeared behind them.


    ¡°Below is the den of the Snow Dragon that we have passed previously,¡± Liu Zongyuan pointed below. He could not help but be somewhat emotional. ¡°This time, we have really escaped from death. Who would have thought that we would be discovered by a flock of boar bats? I guess that boar bat battalion should have been coincidently passing by that area and discovered the traces of us by accident. They only decided at that moment to ambush us. This was our misfortune¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, not saying anything.


    He surveyed below him.


    Above the ice plains, everything was peaceful.


    It seemed that the Snow Dragon had already hidden deep beneath the icy grounds, in some sort of half hibernation state. They did not see the strange scene of the Snow Dragon turning over again.


    ¡°But it is not right to say our luck was bad. It is as if something is protecting us from the background. The Demon Race on those two huge eagle battleships died in such a strange and peculiar way. Otherwise, we could not escape so successfully¡­¡± Liu spoke more than he normally did. Even though he was well-experienced, and was a famous warrior that had undergone a hundred battles, his emotional fluctuation was still very evident after escaping from disaster.


    Ye Qingyu was about to say something, but suddenly frowned.


    He looked at the icy plains under them. There was a strange shaped icy peaked that looked slightly familiar. Thinking about it carefully, his heart could not help but be confused.


    Did they not just pass this icy peak?


    Why would this icy peak suddenly appear beneath them again?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s memory was exceptional, with the ability to not forget things he had seen. He could confirm that about ten breaths previously, the airship had passed by this icy peak before. According to the current speed of the formation airship, the distance they had passed since then was more than ten kilometers. It was absolutely impossible for them to return¡­


    In an instant, cold sweat seeped out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s back.


    He glanced at the excited Liu Zongyuan, and without any expression, continued to observe and take note.


    Another ten breaths of time.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression became extremely troubled.


    Right now, he was a hundred percent sure that an inexplicable matter was occurring on the formation airship.


    Because that strange shaped icy peak had already appeared for the third time below the formation airship.


    In other words, the formation airship¡¯s speed seemed to be extremely rapid, but in reality, there was no difference from walking in a fixed position. They were not able to fly out from the fifty kilometer radius around the strange shaped icy peak. Right now, they seemed to be inexplicably travelling in circles.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare tarry, giving the results of his observation and informing Liu Zongyuan.


    ¡°What? This¡­ how is this possible?¡± Liu Zongyuan was extremely shaken. He could hardly believe this.


    At this time, a voice came from behind them¡ª


    ¡°Patrolling envoy Ye is not wrong. We are just running in circles at a fixed position. Officer Liu, tell the formation airship to stop and not to waste the energy of the Origin crystal.¡± It was the voice of the [Painting Saint] Mister Liu.


    Mister Liu had already appeared behind the two at some unknown time.


    Ye Qingyu rushed to ask, ¡°Could it be that Mister has discovered something?¡±


    Mister Liu¡¯s lean face had a trace of a bitter smile. ¡°Only by listening to the words of Patrolling officer Ye did I realize this fact. We have already mistakenly entered into a seal formation, if we are not able to break it, we will forever be trapped here, with no method to get free. No matter how fast we fly, we will just be travelling around in circles¡­ although the formation airship is fast, but the laws of space in this area has already gotten disordered. We have no way to leave from here purely by relying on speed.¡±


    Ye Qingyu and Liu Zongyuan looked at each other, their hearts extremely shaken.


    How was this possible?


    Just when had this occurred?


    Just what kind of sealed formation was it, that they had not noticed anything and entered into it?


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Liu Zongyuan asked with a frown.


    He had already begun to calm down gradually.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know¡­ Let¡¯s first observe, perhaps there is still a chance¡­¡± Mister Liu had bitter smile on his face, shaking his head, about to say something.


    But at that time, he suddenly saw something inexplicable and incredible. He stood fiercely dumbfounded where he was, as if his entire person had fossilized. Only a while later did he react, then he was as if he saw a ghost, his gaze emitting a disbelieving light. Lifting his hand to point far away, his body began shivering violently. Saying nonsensical words, ¡°You¡­ Him¡­ This is¡­ It¡¯s him, so it was him¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu followed along Mister Liu¡¯s gaze with confusion. He could not help but be dumbfounded.


    He could see in the air a hundred meters away, without knowing exactly when, a figure had appeared.


    It seemed to be a human, around eighteen to nineteen years of age. He should be a male, very young, a lean figure, but his face was incomparably handsome. His skin was like jade with a strange radiance, and his face was so pretty that it did not seem real. He was wearing a long white robe and there was a shocking wound at his waist. He was nearly cut in half at the waist. On the wound, there was an amber-like liquid wriggling, as if it was helping him recover his life force¡­


    This person had his eyes tightly closed, his long eyelashes fluttering in the wind


    He was laying on a white cloud, his chest slowly rising and falling. His expression was calm and gentle, as if he was sweetly asleep.


    But without knowing why, the moment he saw that person, Ye Qingyu suddenly had a feeling that was like the fear and trepidation one felt before a disaster.


    The white clouds floated.


    The young man silently lay on the white cloud.


    His countenance was so peaceful, it as if he was a scholarly noble young master sleeping on a jade bed.


    In the silence, there was strangeness contained within.


    As if time had stopped at this moment.


    After a long time.


    Mister Liu finally let out a long breath, as if he had just woken from a terrifying nightmare.


    ¡°So it was him, it really is him¡­¡± Mister Liu bitterly smiled, shaking his head. ¡°Such is fate, such is luck.¡±


    A sense of dread and misfortune could not help but be born in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart as he heard this. Ever since meeting Mister Liu, Ye Qingyu¡¯s impression of him was that he was a person that would never be shocked by anything, an extremely stable person. Before, even when they met with the boar bats, the black crows and the huge eagle battleship, this [Painting Saint] had always maintained a hard to describe calm expression. But at this moment, the person that was sleeping on the cloud, just what was his background that it made Mister Liu lose his composure like so.


    ¡°Mister knows that person?¡± Ye Qingyu could not help but ask.


    Liu Zongyuan also had a face filled with questions, looking towards Mister Liu.


    Mister Liu let out another long sigh, nodding his head. He had an agonizing expression. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Ye Qingyu asked again.¡±


    Mister Liu was silent for several breaths of time. At last, he seemed to have made his determination, his mouth lightly spitting out two words¡ª


    ¡°Yan Buhui*!¡±


    Yan Buhui?


    He had never heard of this name before.


    Ye Qingyu was blank saying, ¡°It¡¯s the name of a person? What¡¯s his background?¡±


    Before Mister Liu could reply, Liu Zongyuan¡¯s expression greatly changed after hearing these words beside him. This person did not lack for bravery¡ª even when he faced death directly, he would not even feel the slightest trace of fear. But his body began shivering uncontrollably at this instant. There was a shocked expression contained within his eyes¡­


    Ye Qingyu was greatly curious.


    ¡°Officer Liu also knows that person?¡±


    But Liu Zongyuan still had not calmed down from the demons of his dreams.


    It was as if he had not heard Ye Qingyu¡¯s words. His gaze was still fixed on that young man lying on the white clouds.


    Mister Liu breathed deeply in. ¡°Yan Buhui¡­ is that person.¡±


    ¡°That person? Which?¡± Ye Qingyu had yet to realize.


    But as these words were spoken, a flash of insight suddenly flitted through his mind. He suddenly understood the meaning behind these words. He could not help but ask, ¡°Yan Buhui¡­ is that person? It¡¯s the greatest traitor in the history of the Human Race that Mister Liu spoke of, the person who betrayed the empire and his race, the once peerless genius of Youyan Pass?¡±


    ¡°It is him.¡± Liu Zongyuan had finally recovered from his stupor.


    He spent a great deal of effort to calm himself down. Then he said, ¡°The name of Yan Buhui is really the nightmare of countless people of Youyan Pass. After so many years has passed, there is still no one who is willing to mention such a name, whether they are a soldier or an officer. That name is like a nightmare to us. When that matter happened in the past, I was only a little soldier. I have never seen him before, but I have heard his name far too many times. Who would have thought¡­ that today, I would truly encounter him.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was massively shaken.


    He was finally greatly disturbed.


    Subconsciously, he could not help but look again at the young man laying there.


    Could it really be that young person?


    The person seemed to be kind and handsome, like a rich young master, seeming to be somewhat thin and weak. He was pretty like a girl. Was he really the greatest traitor in the history of Snow Country? A person that had once killed countless soldiers of the Empire? A person that had nailed countless soldiers of Youyan Pass on the pillar of humiliation?


    Ye Qingyu had previously imagined what he looked like.


    But he absolutely had not imagined that he would have such a face.


    Just what kind of heart was hidden beneath that peaceful and young face?


    Long and painstaking effort had been taken to plan this operation by the [Youyan army]. It was all for this person. Did Mister Liu not say that the front lines was about to succeed. Why was it that he appeared in such a place?


    Seeing the frightening and disturbing wound at Yan Buhui¡¯s waist, Ye Qingyu vaguely realized something.


    It seemed like the [Gale Operation] of the front lines had not succeeded. They had injured Yan Buhui, but they were not able to kill this traitor.


    Wind blew again.


    The atmosphere was strange and tense.


    Yan Buhui silently lay on the cloud. If not for the movement of the wound of his waist, if not for the rise and fall of his chest as he breathed, it seemed like he was really dead.


    Arrows and cannons aimed at him.


    But Liu Zongyuan did not have the courage to order them to attack.


    Mister Liu remained silent for a long time. Finally, he took a step forward, opening his mouth, ¡°Buhui, long time no see.¡±


    His tone, was as if reuniting with an old friend and reminiscing about old times.


    ¡°Mister Liu, it¡¯s been a long time since we last met.¡± The young man on the white clouds had his eyes tightly closed. His tone was gentle, without the slightest killing intent whatsoever. He had not yet opened his eyes, but evidently he had discovered the existence of everyone, and recognized Mister Liu.


    *His name can be translated literally to mean, never returning to Youyan Pass.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 158 He Stays Behind

    Chapter 158 ¨C He Stays Behind


    From his tone, it seemed like Yan Buhui knew Mister Liu.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly recalled that Mister Liu had previously said that Yan Buhui had previously tasted tea along with him. Then did this mean that the two people were once friends?¡±


    ¡°It seems like even War God Lu was not able to kill you by attacking personally.¡± When Mister Liu spoke again, his expression was already much more relaxed. There was even a faint smile. ¡°After so many years passed, it seems like your strength has grown yet again.¡±


    On the white cloud, Yan Buhui slowly opened his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was fiercely shaken.


    Just what kind of gaze was this.


    It was as if his eyes were unfocused. It was hard to describe just what kind of emotion was contained within his eyes. As if it was peace, as if it was rage, as if it was sorrow¡­ Ye Qingyu had never seen that it was possible for so many complicated emotions to be contained in someone¡¯s eyes. It was just a gaze, but it was as if all the emotions in this world was immersed within.


    ¡°If my strength had not grown, I would long be dead,¡± Yan Buhui replied blandly.


    His expression was calm, his gaze without any focus. He did not look towards Mister Liu. As if he could see through the formation airship and the air around, seeing the remote desolate space time.


    ¡°But you have been injured.¡± Mister Liu smiled as he said these words. ¡°To recover from your injuries, you killed and absorbed the life force and yuan qi of the experts of the Demon Race under your command. From this, one can tell you have been very heavily injured.¡±


    Ye Qingyu heard this and suddenly understood.


    It seemed like he was the reason that all the experts of the Demon Race on the two huge eagle battleships had died. The reason such a strange situation occurred was not because they were ambushed. In reality it was because Yan Buhui used some secret technique to absorb their life force and yuan qi to recover from the injuries on his body. No wonder there was not the slightest trace of battle on the battleship, and there was not the slightest reaction of the experts of the Demon Race before dying.


    A terrifying method.


    A poisonous intent.


    He would not even spare the subordinates under his command.


    ¡°I have even killed people of the Human Race. What about a mere Demon Race¡­ What does it matter if I was injured. My strength has grown, but so has Lu Zhaoge.¡± Yan Buhui¡¯s gaze retreated, finally giving Mister Liu a glance. His expression was still peaceful. ¡°Being injured at his hands is not something to be ashamed about. Ten years ago, Lu Zhaoge was already someone with a titled Bitter Sea stage of cultivation. After ten years has passed, he has naturally gotten even more powerful. Such a truly powerful expert, he does not dare to do battle in a straightforward fashion, but instead spent time and effort to create a scheme to kill me. Should I not feel honoured? The so called [War God of Youyan Pass], is only just so!¡±


    Mister Liu¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°You dare to insult commander Lu!¡±


    ¡°Mad person, shut your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Traitor, go die!¡°


    The soldiers on the formation airship were all elites that had fought in over a hundred battles. Many people treated the [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge as their spiritual idol. They utterly respected and worshipped him. Even if they were facing the apocalyptic Demon King Yan Buhui they could not help but be angered when they heard him insult Lu Zhaoge. They directly opened their mouths and reprimanded Yan Buhui.


    Yan Buhui, hearing this, only faintly smiled.


    He did not explode and strike out. He did not even glance at the righteously angry elite soldiers.


    A short while later, Yan Buhui looked at the clouds far off, as if he was recalling something. Only after a while did he say in a leisurely and cool tone, ¡°Just when was it that I was worshipping that man like you people. I regarded him as a god, I regarded him as a father. I thought he was righteous and fair, that there was nothing that he was unable to do. I thought he was the saint that could rescue this world¡­ haha, how laughable. A man will just be a man, how is it possible that he could be a god¡­ If it was my previous temperament, then you people would have long died ten thousand times over. But right now, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Mister Liu stood at the head of the ship, a faint smile on his face. ¡°You won¡¯t kill us? Could it be that you are about to release us?¡±


    On the face of Yan Buhui, there was a mocking smile. ¡°Mister Liu, it has been so many years that we have not seen each other, but you are still a schemer. But in these years, after speaking so much, did it prove to be of use?¡±


    Mister Liu seemed as if he knew what the opposing party was pointing at. He remained silent, not speaking.


    ¡°I have not drunk Mister Liu¡¯s tea for some many years.¡± Yan Buhui¡¯s suddenly changed the subject, his tone calm and tranquil.


    Mister Liu lifted his head, sighing. ¡°How difficult can this be. Xing¡¯er, bring over the tea set.¡±


    The expression of the student called Xing¡¯er was calm as he turned to enter into the cabin of the airship. Very quickly, he came out again. In his embrace, there was a tea table and an entire set of tea utensils. Carefully and cautiously he placed it at the head of the ship. Without waiting for Mister Liu¡¯s instructions, he stood by the side, beginning to boil water.


    Yan Buhui lifted his head.


    A white cloud floated over, as if it was a physical object. It enveloped the tea set as well as Xing¡¯er within, then lifted, floating through the air.


    This scene, was as if he was soaring through the clouds and harnessing the mists.


    Mister Liu frowned. Then he looked at the Ye Qingyu beside him. ¡°Patrolling envoy Ye, bring me over.¡±


    Ye Qingyu activated his White Horse wings, supporting Mister Liu¡¯s shoulder. His figure flashed, landing on the white clouds.


    His feet sunk in, as if he was stepping on solid ground.


    Mister Liu sat cross legged. His manner was like when he was painting. He began to boil and prepare the tea.


    His actions were extremely familiar, every movement and gesture containing a beauty that was hard to describe using language. It was as if these movements contained the essence of the way. Ye Qingyu had previously seen Xing¡¯er preparing tea; at that time, he had felt Xing¡¯er¡¯s tea art was near the way. But only when he saw Mister Liu preparing the tea had he understood that the difference was still great when Xing¡¯er was compared to Mister Liu.


    There was no wind in the air.


    The white clouds stood there. It was as if the surrounding space had stopped entirely.


    The formation airship was silent.


    Everyone on the airship was peaceful as if they had fossilized.


    In the blink of an eye, the tea had already been prepared.


    ¡°Please.¡± Mister Liu lifted his hand.


    Yan Buhui walked step by step through the air, cloud after cloud appearing under his footsteps, like blossom after blossom of perfect lotuses. The translucent petals supported him. He came over and sat in front of the tea table. His entire movement was like an immortal descending to the mortal world. From top to bottom, one could not see the slightest trace of demon qi on him. It really made it hard to believe that such an elegant and noble young master was a person that had accepted the transplant of a demon bone through a secret technique of the Demon Race. That he was a traitor to the Demon Race.


    In the celadon teacup, the amber-coloured tea emitted faint steam.


    Yan Buhui opened his mouth and sucked.


    The tea transformed into a jet of water, completely entering into his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the Ye Qingyu standing beside them could not help but remember that night when he himself had drank tea with Mister Liu in the cabin. At that time, he had also completely finished it in one gulp. No wonder Mister Liu said emotionally that he was very like that person. It seems like the relationship between Mister Liu and Yan Buhui was not simple. The two people must have drank tea together many times previously. Otherwise, a fierce person like Yan Buhui would not suddenly want to drink Mister Liu¡¯s tea at this moment.


    Ye Qingyu at this moment, suddenly felt that he understood Yan Buhui a little.


    After all, he was a human. Even if he capitulated to the Demon Race, but they were after all not the same race. Even if the [Burning Snow demon commander] believed in Yan Buhui, but the other Demon Races would not be willing to accept him. He should have been very lonely in these years?


    A human living in the Demon Race, with his gaze filled with alien races, just how boring would that be?


    ¡°Good tea. I have not drank such for many years.¡± Yan Buhui drank three mouthfuls consecutively, sighing in admiration.


    Mister Liu did not lift his head, seriously preparing the tea. Pouring tea into another cup. ¡°Even better tea is a waste if you drink it like so.¡±


    ¡°Words that are even more right, by speaking it over and over again so many times, is a waste.¡± Yan Buhui replied blandly. ¡°Just how many times have you said these words to me?¡±


    Mister Liu had a faint smile. ¡°When the matter is right, no matter how many times I have to say it, I am willing to continue on doing so.¡±


    These words had a hidden meaning contained within.


    How could Yan Buhui not be able to hear the meaning behind these words?


    Drinking another cup of tea, Yan Buhui replied calmly, ¡°How do you know that you are definitely right? Like a cup of tea. It originally is something that is used to solve thirst. When it was created, it only has the value of being drank. As long as it is able to realize it¡¯s value, it is the same no matter how it is drank. This is the same as humans; as long as one is able to realize their own value, no matter how they do so is not important. The reason why humans want to become stronger is to control others. Since the Human Race does not accept me, then by transforming into a demon, I similarly can become stronger. When I truly become stronger, sooner or later I can control all of you.¡±


    His previous manner was apathetic, as if he did not care for fame or profit whatsoever.


    But when he spoke these words, his aura changed. His confidence and aura was strong and invincible, like a peerless divine sword being unsheathed.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Tea has to be carefully tasted; only then can you sense the special essence within. Humans have things they can do and things they cannot do. Only then can they be famous throughout all the ages.¡± Mister Liu lifted a tea cup, slowly sipping it down, refuting in a leisurely tone.


    Yan Buhui had a brief smile. ¡°Really? In the past, when I had my principles, what was my consequence? I nearly died as a consequence, with my wife and children unable to be protected. Today, I do not care anymore. I am completely unscrupulous, as long as I am able to take my vengeance, as long as I make those people pay the price, make them fear me, afraid of me. I will make them hear my name and be scared witless, hiding far away. They will not dare to make me as their enemy. I feel that this can already prove everything.¡±


    ¡°The matters in the past, in truth¡­¡± Mister Liu was about to say something.


    Yan Buhui smiled in disdain, waving his hand. Drinking another three cups of tea in one gulp, he fiercely stood up, an aura of rejecting someone outside a thousand kilometers away. Calmly he said, ¡°Fine, these pointless great teachings, pointless great principles, I have heard far too many times. From when I was small, I have heard far too many moral teachings like this. Yet I still cannot live out my life in a good way. Mister Liu, don¡¯t say anymore. The Yan Buhui today is no longer the innocent scholar at Youyan Pass of the past.¡±


    Mister Liu, hearing this, stopped what he was about to say. Finally, he could only let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Haha, after so many years, drinking Mister Liu¡¯s tea is still a pleasurable matter. Today, your luck is not good. To escape to my place by coincidence and to mistakenly enter into my recovery formation. But I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Yan Buhui stood up, laughing loudly. ¡°Mister Liu, I¡¯ll bother you with a matter.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡± Mister Liu let out a breath of relief in his heart.


    Yan Buhui clearly said each word, ¡°Please can you go tell Lu Zhaoge that if he wasn¡¯t able to kill me this time, then he won¡¯t have another chance in the future. In these tens of years, the progress of his martial cultivation is far too slow. If this continues on, then in another five years, he will not be my opponent anymore. At that time, our roles will be reversed. At that time, it is me who will hunt for him and kill him. I hope that at that time, he will be as lucky as I have been.¡±


    An extremely powerful aura began exploding from Yan Buhui¡¯s body.


    The surroundings was smothered in an aura so powerful that it was inexplicable. Yuan qi was roiling, as if they were huge waves. The massive formation airship, was like a little raft bitterly struggling in tidal waves in such aura. It was as if it could be completely drowned at any instant. The people on the airship, including Liu Zongyuan, could not help but shiver and tremble, face filled with fear. This had nothing to do with their bravery. Their will and five senses was completely ruled by an instinctive pure fear and respect towards powerful beings.


    ¡°I will relay your words,¡± Mister Liu said seriously.


    ¡°Then go.¡± Yan Buhui flicked his hands.


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance, bringing Mister Liu and Xing¡¯er back to the formation airship.


    The formation airship slowly began to activate. Just as it was about to fly and leave this ominous area¡­


    At that time, Yan Buhui suddenly turned his head, his gaze like lightning, landing on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. He stays behind.¡±


    The person he pointed at was namely Ye Qingyu.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 159 Scum

    Chapter 159 ¨C Scum


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Eh?


    What was this?


    It seemed like the person that he was pointing to was himself?


    It really is me?


    Shit.


    In this entire process, that ominous person had clearly not even given Ye Qingyu a glance. He did not even take notice of me, why would he suddenly want me to remain behind? Could it be that it was because I¡¯m pretending to be unafraid of death, and brought Mister Liu to the cloud with the White Horse wings, so therefore he took special notice of me? This is really too unlucky. That old fellow Mister Liu really dragged me down. If I knew it was like this, then I should have let Liu Zongyuan fly him to the cloud.


    The Liu Zongyuan next to him suddenly had a cold shiver for some reason.


    ¡°You just said that you were going to let us go.¡± Mister Liu stared at Yan Buhui with a frown. ¡°With your position today, could it be that you want to go back on your words?¡±


    Yan Buhui¡¯s expression was apathetic, his tone containing a hardness that could not be questioned. Indifferently he said, ¡°The words I¡¯ve said, can I not change it? I am not the fake gentleman that Lu Zhaoge is, what matters if I change my mind? Leave him behind, you can go. If you don¡¯t want to go, then everyone can stay behind. Make your own decision.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Mister Liu hesitated for a little. ¡°How about this, I stay behind, and we can drink another cup of tea and reminiscence about old times. Let him go. With your currently position, why must you make it hard on a little child?¡±


    ¡°I feel his words are very correct,¡± Ye Qingyu quickly jumped out to supplement these words into the conversation.


    Mister Liu felt his vision darkening.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Yan Buhui began fiercely laughing loudly.


    After he finished laughing, he did not even give Ye Qingyu a glance, but only stared at Mister Liu for a short while. There was a pale disdain in his gaze. ¡°The [Painting Saint] Mister Liu, is really a top character in the great [Army of Youyan Pass]. Although you have always been low key, but the Demon Race has long been placed at a disadvantage by you on the bounty list of the [Southern Incline Legion]. your name is ranked in the top twenty. If I kill you and bring you back to the Demon Court, this can be counted as a great contribution, but¡­¡± As he said to here, Yan Buhui smiled, ¡°But in my eyes, even ten Mister Liu¡¯s value is not worth even one of this young man.¡±


    Mister Liu hearing this, did not have anger from being underestimated. He only shook his head, ¡°You have evaluated wrongly. Patrolling envoy Ye has only been here for a month¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Ye Qingyu quickly chimed in.


    But he was ignored once again.


    Yan Buhui was calm and serious as he said, ¡°Some people, even if their name is even more famous, as long as one sees them, they will feel that they are only just so. Under their fame, they are unimpressive. And there are some people that even if you have never heard of them before, but you can sense how terrifying they are the first time you see them.¡± He swept his glance across Ye Qingyu. There was a hint of admiration contained within his eyes. ¡°From my eyes, this young man is the latter. Even though his wings have not yet fully grown, but I can already see some things on his body. If I leave him be, in the future he will be the great calamity of the Demon Race. Why not get rid of him early.¡±


    Mister Liu hesitated.


    Yan Buhui looked at him, smiling but not smiling, saying again, ¡°And according to my knowledge, Mister Liu you are not a practitioner of Buddhism. You would never show sentimentality for people of no value. This time you are willing to swap yourself for this young man. Haha, I think that even you have seen through the potential of this youth?¡±


    Mister Liu stared at Yan Buhui for a long time.


    He knew that he had lost once again in front of his previous friend.


    In reality, ever since Ye Qingyu had comprehended the natural way from his paintings, [Spirit Raising] in one night, Mister Liu already had a completely new perspective of this youth. Then afterwards, Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance as he killed the enemy was fearsome and valiant, making the [Painting Saint] realize that he had estimated Ye Qingyu wrongly initially. He had not seen the value of this piece of rough jade at the very first instance. He was somewhat regretful that he had brought Ye Qingyu to such a dangerous place. If they lost such a genius, then it would be a huge loss for the entire Youyan Pass, even the entire Snow Country.


    But right now¡­


    Yan Buhui¡¯s gaze, would also be so poisonously sharp.


    Seeing that Mister Liu did not continue to speak, Yan Buhui continued on, ¡°This time, Mister Liu, you¡¯ve entered alone deep into the Explosive Snow Glacier. I don¡¯t think I need to state the reason for your excursion. If my guess is not wrong there should be maps of the [Southern Incline Legion] on the Explosive Snow Glacier military, about their military arrangements and the terrain within the formation airship . For Lu Zhaoge, this should be something that he dreamed to have in his dreams, haha¡­¡±


    Mister Liu¡¯s expression greatly changed.


    Liu Zongyuan was shaken, subconsciously clenching the long blade at his waist.


    ¡°Haha, no need to be nervous. Those maps will count as my present to Lu Zhaoge. What matters if you bring it away. I long for the day that Lu Zhaoge really brings the [Army of Youyan Pass] to the Explosive Snow Glacier and do battle with me and not hide throughout the day in the turtle shell of Youyan Pass¡­¡± In the words of Yan Buhui, there was a surge of dominance and confidence that normal people could hardly understand. Blandly he said, ¡°The value of these maps, from my perspective, is not as high as this youth. Therefore, the maps you can bring away, but you must leave him behind.¡±


    These words were resolute and decisive.


    Without the slightest possibility of negotiation.


    Mister Liu understood Yan Buhui¡¯s personality. He knew that since he had said such words, there was no possibility of change anymore.


    If he continued to argue, then most likely the other people on the formation airship could not leave either.


    But in Mister Liu¡¯s heart, he really was not willing to abandon this peerless unpolished gem Ye Qingyu.


    The atmosphere, seemed desperate and solemn.


    The gaze of Liu Zongyuan and the others when they looked at Ye Qingyu held both pity and helplessness.


    Mister Liu let out a sigh, about to attempt for the last time¡­


    But ¡ª


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    An excited noise sounded out on the formation airship.


    The previous covering and hiding Ye Qingyu suddenly had a smile on his face. Stepping forward and giving out a thumps up, he waved his hand towards Yan Buhui.


    ¡°Haha, Yan Buhui is it? Good, this is far too good. In reality, no one has ever praised me like so before. But I cannot deny that your praise is the most sincere and creative. Haha, you are really making me burst with joy. Since you have so sincerely praised me, then if I don¡¯t stay behind, it is far too boring. It is decided then. They can leave, I¡¯ll stay behind.¡±


    The expression of Demon King Ye was excited and delighted.


    As if he was a little child that had been praised to over the moon, a trace of embarrassed red really appearing on his face.


    Yan Buhui was taken back.


    It was the first time an expression of surprise had appeared on his face since he had materialized.


    Even Mister Liu and Liu Zongyuan stared numbly at Ye Qingyu. The student Xing¡¯er barely suppressed his urge to feel Ye Qingyu¡¯s head, to confirm if this fellow was burning with fever and speaking nonsense.


    ¡°Patrolling envoy Ye, you¡­¡± Mister Liu panicked, about to say something.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand, an expression of that it was all for the greater good. Generously saying, ¡°Mister Liu, no need to say anymore. He regards me as so important, how can I not cooperate with him. No need to care about me, one of my life in exchange for the lives of everyone is very worth it.¡±


    Everyone on the ship instantly become moved.


    This was a true brave warrior.


    What a selfless spirit.


    If I don¡¯t enter into hell, who would enter in hell. Patrolling envoy Ye was really a true and fearsome soldier.


    Those soldiers that were somewhat more emotional than the others already had wet tears on their face.


    Those soldiers who displayed their emotions on the inside gave Ye Qingyu the standard military salute.


    But who would have guessed that Ye Qingyu¡¯s countenance would quickly change, laughing, ¡°Besides, I may not really die if I stay behind. If I really reach the end, I still have an ultimate move that will definitely save me.¡±


    ¡°What ultimate move?¡± Liu Zongyuan¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Ye Qingyu rubbed his jaw, shamelessly grinning, ¡°I can surrender¡­ wahahah, since that person thinks so highly of me, I can choose to surrender. He shouldn¡¯t kill me if so.¡±


    As he finished.


    There was silence between Heaven and Earth.


    Liu Zongyuan nearly felt his vision blackening and falling to the metal plates.


    Mister Liu could not laugh or cry. He had an urge to throttle this retard to death.


    Those hot wet tears, those military salutes, those silent lowered heads, those wiping their armours and weapons and were praying because they were moved by the actions of that person, their emotions were instantly dispelled. The emotions of the soldiers disappeared like snow at the beginning of snow that had fresh piss poured on it. Not only did it disappear, it left a urine smell that made one mad¡­


    The mouth of Yan Buhui, curled in an amused way after being taken aback.


    Scum!


    Nearly everyone had such a phrase appearing in the bottom of their hearts


    The retard in front of them was he really the person that fought shoulder to shoulder beside them, that was hot blooded like a War God that killed demons along with them just before?


    Could he have been furtively swapped out with a different person?


    The originally tragic and solemn atmosphere was completely swept away in that instant.


    Mister Liu kneaded his head, then turned and headed towards the cabin without looking back. As he walked, he said, ¡°Start the airship, quickly start the airship. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ten breaths later.


    The formation airship, like an arrow leaving the bow, like a startled rabbit, crazily disappeared in the far off skies.


    ¡°Eh? They¡¯ve really left? This bunch of scoundrels, they really have no loyalty to their friends. To have really left¡­¡± Ye Qingyu kept staring as the formation airship disappeared in the sea of clouds, clenching his teeth and cursing at them.


    Opposite him.


    Yan Buhui stared fixedly at Ye Qingyu, his lips twitching several times.


    He deeply breathed in a mouthful of air. Forcefully activating the martial heart he had cultivated for tens of years, he suppressed the urge to slaughter this scum into pulp, then said in ridicule, ¡°What is it? Little fellow, do you regret staying behind?¡±


    Ye Qingyu swept his gaze over him, saying in rage, ¡°What¡¯s the use of me regretting? You¡¯re so fierce. Even if Mister Liu hesitates, the ultimate result will still be that I stay behind?¡±


    ¡°You can really let go of your grievances.¡± Yan Buhui used a gaze similar to a cat catching a mouse, regarding him in an undisguised fashion.


    Ye Qingyu did not pay attention to him. His gaze flickered around, evaluating his surrounding environment. He had an expression that he was currently planning something.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 160 See You

    Chapter 160 ¨C See You


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to waste your efforts. My yuan qi space domain is a thousand meters in range. You cannot escape at all.¡±


    ¡°A thousand meters?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled a little, nodding his head roguishly. His gaze kept flickering about. With his arms crossed, he regarded the opposing party. ¡°Fine, it seems I really can¡¯t escape¡­ Let¡¯s speak of the proper matter, why must you have me stay? Could it be that it was because of my peerless martial talent, is really like the will o wisp in a gloomy cemetery that cannot be hidden? It¡¯s been discovered by just one glance by you¡­¡±


    A will o wisp in a cemetery?


    Just what kind of nonsensical analogy was this?


    ¡°Young man, be more serious. If you continue using such a tone to speak to me like this, I will kill you.¡±


    The expression of Yan Buhui became icy cold.


    In that instant, the surrounding yuan qi seemed to consolidate. A coldness that seeped into one¡¯s bones spread throughout the air.


    He had truly been angered.


    Because he was able to tell that what was hidden behind the laughter and chuckle of Ye Qingyu was a heart that did not fear him in the slightest.


    In these past tens of years, Yan Buhui had seen far too many people that thought themselves as brave and heroic. But the large majority of these people were forcefully faking it. They were just showing strength on the outside but weak on the inside. Just a look at them was enough to make someone laugh and feel disgusted. But Ye Qingyu was not afraid. Not only was he not afraid, he held a mockery and disdain that he did not hide at all.


    ¡°Fine, no need to be so fearsome.¡± Ye Qingyu lifted both of his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll be serious then. You¡¯ve specially wanted me to stay behind, just what do you want from me?¡±


    Yan Buhui deeply breathed in.


    He did his best to control his killing intent.


    Even he did not know why, but when in front of this youth, his emotions could not help but be affected. But he was finally able to control and suppress his killing intent. Staring at Ye Qingyu, he said word by word, ¡°Follow me, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a snort. ¡°After half the day, you really want me to surrender.¡±


    Yan Buhui did not say anything.


    He was waiting for Ye Qingyu¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Eh, to speak the truth, you have spent all these years alone among the Demon Race, do you not feel lonely and isolated? Therefore, you wanted to find a person to follow you?¡± There was a nosy expression on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, and he said jokingly, ¡°But I am a man. Why can¡¯t you find a woman to follow you?¡±


    In the pupils of Yan Buhui, killing intent and cleverness flickered past.


    But he instantly began to smile.


    ¡°I was nearly angered by you.¡± He seriously evaluated Ye Qingyu up and down asking, ¡°I¡¯m really curious, just what kind of things do you possess that makes you think you will be able to escape from my hands?¡±


    The smile on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face instantly retreated.


    ¡°Eh, you were able to see this?¡±


    The two people chattered away.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The formation airship swept past the arc of heaven like a ray of light.


    In the blink of eye, the area controlled by the [Army of Youyan Pass] could be seen far away.


    ¡°Superior, are we really going to abandon patrolling envoy Ye?¡± Liu Zongyuan asked somewhat emotionally.


    He turned his head to look back several times, as if he was going to witness a miracle and that fellow was going to catch up at any moment. But time and time again he was disappointed.


    Mister Liu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°What can we do apart from that?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± Liu Zongyuan said several buts, but ultimately he could not say anything.


    Because he was clear in his heart that under such conditions, apart from leaving Ye Qingyu behind, there was not any other choice. If they went against Yan Buhui¡¯s will, not only would Ye Qingyu be unable to return, but everyone on the airship would also die. What was more important was that those precious maps would also be lost. They had to choose the lesser of two evils. Abandoning Ye Qingyu was absolutely the most logical choice.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu is not definitely going to die.¡± The Xing¡¯er who had not spoken suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Zongyuan was taken aback, then instantly said in an astonished tone, ¡°Could it be that Xing¡¯er really thinks he is going to surrender? I feel that he is not that type of person.¡±


    Xing¡¯er smiled and shook his head. ¡°Officer Liu, don¡¯t be fooled by that person. From my perspective, his final nonsensical words seem like he has gone crazy, but his motive is very simple. It is to make us not tarry any longer, to quickly leave from there. I feel that patrolling envoy Ye is using his own special method to hint at us to not worry about him, and that he has a method to handle Yan Buhui¡­¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Liu Zongyuan exclaimed.


    Even if his head was damaged, he would not think this was possible. That in front of a top class terrifying expert like Yan Buhui, the Ye Qingyu who was just at the Spirit spring stage would be able to escape.


    There was a faint smile appearing on Mister Liu¡¯s face. ¡°An abnormal person cannot be evaluated using a normal way of thinking. In the past I could not see through Yan Buhui, right now I similarly cannot see through Ye Qingyu. He thinks that he has a way to handle it. In truth, if you think carefully, just how many inexplicable matters has appeared on this child? I feel that Xing¡¯er¡¯s words are correct. The stance and tone of patrolling envoy Ye then was evidently telling us to quickly leave and that he has a plan.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan hearing this, could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    His concern had caused him to lose his composure. At that time, he was really worried for Ye Qingyu, so he had not considered so much.


    He only just understood, that the reason Mister Liu ordered the formation airship to leave was because of this point.


    Liu Zongyuan turned his head to look back at the path they travelled for the last time.


    ¡°I hope that he can really return safely.¡±


    He prayed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    ¡°You intentionally said so much, is it because you wanted to anger me. In reality, you wanted to buy time for Liu Yuqing and the others. You have confidence you can escape from me? But I really can¡¯t see any way you can escape, unless¡­¡± There was a suspicious expression on Yan Buhui¡¯s face. ¡°Unless you have an unlimiter divine talisman, otherwise it¡¯s impossible. But just how precious is the unlimiter divine talisman. Furthermore, I completely cannot sense the existence or aura of the unlimited talisman on your body.¡±


    ¡°So the name of Mister Liu, is called Liu Yuqing. This is somewhat feminine¡­ you¡¯ve guessed right.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything called the unlimited talisman.¡±


    Yan Buhui nodded his head. ¡°Then you¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a chuckle. ¡°But you¡¯re wrong about one thing. It is not only the unlimiter talisman that can break through your space formation¡­ have you heard of a thing called flash before?¡±


    ¡°Flash? What is it?¡± Yan Buhui was taken aback.


    Ye Qingyu began to have a faint smile.


    He laughed very happily.


    Then his body slightly faced upwards. He waved at Yan Buhui in a confident and at ease fashion.


    Xiu!


    A pale silver-coloured light flashed by on his body.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu had disappeared from his original position.


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Buhui was shaken.


    At that instant, he did not sense the slightest trace of yuan qi fluctuation nor did he sense any power of formations. With his cultivation realm, with his experience and with his vision, he really could not see through just what kind of method Ye Qingyu used to disappear from his eyes. He could confirm that this was not a concealment or invisibility technique, because not even a speck of dust could evade from his senses. But right now, he could not even sense Ye Qingyu¡¯s existence.


    After a huge shock, there was a shred of a smile on Yan Buhui¡¯s face.


    ¡°Interesting, really interesting. Who would have thought that such a person would appear in Youyan Pass.¡±


    He smiled slightly, and did not chase after.


    On one hand, the injuries he had sustained this time was not light and the sealed space formation he had created was, in truth, used to hide from the attacks of the [War God of Youyan Pass] and the other experts of the Human Race. And on the other hand, Yan Buhui felt that even if he managed to catch up to this youth, he could not harden his resolve to kill him. Vaguely, Yan Buhui could already see a shadow of himself on Ye Qingyu.


    Such an interesting fellow was already very rare. If he killed him in just one stroke, would it not be such a waste?


    Yan Buhui returned and lazily inclined back onto the white cloud.


    ¡°The wind will destroy the tree that grows higher than the forest. Ye Qingyu is it? I will see just how long you can endure in Youyan Pass¡­ those treacherous hypocrites, when they witness the appearance of a genius that can threaten them, how can they remain indifferent? The things that happened to me in the past, most likely you will also experience. At that time, I will see, if you will still stand by their side so determinedly like today. ahahahaahahah¡­¡±


    He closed his eyes.


    A nap in ten years.


    The heart sutra Yan Buhui cultivated in was called the [Great Dream Heart Sutra].


    ¡­¡­


    If Ye Qingyu knew that after he had escape, Yan Buhui did not have the intention to continue chasing, he would definitely curse and shout.


    Because after activating the [Flash formation] in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], he had considered just where he could escape to so that Yan Buhui would not instantly discover him and catch up. There was a very long period of time needed to activate the [Flash formation] for the second time so he only had once chance. The direction he chose to flash was not towards the Youyan Pass, nor was it back North.


    He chose to go downwards, directly entering the Snow Dragon Den.


    The Snow Dragons had extremely powerful and strong territorial perceptions. And their body was extremely tough, excavating a labyrinth underground that extended everywhere. It was filled with various types of dangers. Yan Buhui had also been injured so he would most likely not chase after into such an environment.


    Of course, the most important point was that the Ye Qingyu who thought himself very clever reckoned that Yan Buhui would never imagine he would choose such a place to flee.


    Xiu!


    Flash ended.


    Ye Qingyu appeared in an underground ice cave.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really arrived at the Snow Dragon Den¡±


    He stabilised his mental state, carefully observing. He was able to sense a rich and dense demonic qi surrounding the entire underground ice cave.


    ¡°This should be the demonic qi of the Snow Dragons. These passages and caves, like a mine, should be the traces left behind by the movement of the Snow Dragons through the ice.¡± Ye Qingyu carefully observed his environment.


    The environment was similar to the underground ice cave below the hundred broken mountains. It was just that the ice passageways curved and split even more, like an underground maze. The sensation it gave Ye Qingyu, was as if he had entered into a massive ant hive. Thankfully he did not encounter a hibernating Snow Dragon, otherwise the situation would be even more dangerous. Ye Qingyu guessed that this should be the outer territory of the Snow Dragon¡¯s den, therefore he could not see the hibernating Snow Dragons.


    No matter what, this was far more hopeful than being in the hands of Yan Buhui.


    ¡°What I need to do next is to think of a method to find the direction and utilize the holes and passages left by the Snow Dragons to directly travel to the Southern border of the Explosive Snow Glacier. However the underground passageways of the Snow Dragon are far more complicated and massive than what it seems like from far away¡­ Damn, I¡¯ve really been pushed to the edge this time. I can only hope that the Snow Dragons are obediently sleeping away, and not to come out randomly. I am only passing by¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu prayed in his heart.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 161 Eat Yummy!

    Chapter 161 ¨C Eat¡­ Yummy!


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    The whistle of the wind was like that of a gale. It came from deep within the passageway.


    In this underground ice space, there was wind passing through it. This was different from the underground ice cave of the hundred broken mountains.


    At this time, Big Head suddenly crawled out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest. He climbed onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder and evaluated his surroundings.


    Ye Qingyu began kneading Big Head¡¯s head, and could not help but jokingly reprimand, ¡°When that fierce person Yan Buhui was here, just where did you die to? You little trash, hiding when there¡¯s danger and only coming out when it¡¯s safe. You can eat so much, I¡¯ve really raised you in vain.¡±


    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± The little fellow rubbed his head against Ye Qingyu in an attempt to curry favour, then extended his little tongue panting, as if he was apologizing. Suddenly he jumped down from Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulders, his two hind legs bouncing and jumping about. Shaking his tail, he headed forward, deeper in to the passageway. In an instant, he disappeared into a far off corner of the crystal passage.


    ¡°Eh? I reprimanded you slightly, and you want to run away from home?¡± Ye Qingyu was shocked by Big Head¡¯s action.


    Could I have hurt the self-esteem of this fellow?


    He¡¯s only a dog, can he please not have such strong self-esteem.


    Ye Qingyu was about to rush after him. Thankfully the silly dog Big Head returned after disappearing for a bit.


    The glutton turned around to look at Ye Qingyu, still having a countenance of trying to please Ye Qingyu. In his glistening large eyes there was pure innocence written within. He seemed to be giving a signal to Ye Qingyu through his eyes, shaking his head and wagging his tail. The expression in his large black and white eyes was extremely nimble and flexible, indicating that Ye Qingyu should follow him. This was evidently saying that he would lead the way for Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded for a moment, then followed after.


    Could this fellow really know the path?


    But he had evidently never been here before.


    But no matter what, this was the first time the stupid dog wanted to do something of his own initiative.


    Recalling Big Head¡¯s mysterious history, Ye Qingyu ultimately decided to believe him. He followed after.


    Big Head hopped about in a cheerful and lively way.


    He was like lightning jumping about. Sometimes he would sniff the air in the crystal passageway, as if he was discerning something. Every time they encountered a split in the corridor, he would seriously sniff, then choose a passageway from among the choices. He seemed to be discerning for real, not blindly walking and relying on luck. The most important point was that this man and dog pair had walked for fifteen minutes, but they had still not yet encountered any Snow Dragons.


    ¡°Eh? Can he really recognize the path?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was delighted.


    This was a harvest that was out his expectations.


    People said that old horses recognized the way. Who would have thought that little dogs could also lead the way?


    ¡°Hahaha, who would have thought that a little thing like you really had the senses the lead the path.¡± Ye Qingyu quickly followed behind, praising Big Head.


    ¡°Wuwu!¡± The little fellow, upon hearing his master¡¯s praise, became even more excited. Big Head rapidly ran two circles around Ye Qingyu then rubbed his head against Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg. He continued to lead the way.


    Very quickly, the man and dog pair walked on for another hour.


    Within the passageway, the sounds of the wind became louder and louder.


    The sounds of the wind were like thunder. It was as if within the depths there was a terrifying lightning storm that was currently forming.


    The fierce wind rushed out from within the corridor, coming at them like blades. There were also some scattered ice crystals mixed inside the wind. Clustered tightly, these fragments struck against the icy walls. It was as if in the icy underground there was currently a fearsome snowstorm brewing. Snowflakes completely covered the air, the crystals perfect. It was like there were bright blades in the darkness that came whistling towards them. The hardness of these ice crystals were like steel. When it struck the icy corridor, it would leave a paper white crack that instantly disappeared.


    ¡°This gale is too terrifying. The snowflakes are like hidden weapons. Martial artists at the level of the ordinary stage have no way of surviving in such an environment. Their skin will definitely break open and their flesh shredded if they are struck by the ice fragments.¡±


    Ye Qingyu casually grabbed at the ice crystals coming over straight at him, his wrist moving. He sensed the force contained within these projectiles and could not help but tremble with apprehensiveness.


    Activating his inner yuan, an invisible barrier began to appear around his body. The torrential rainstorm of ice crystals that came at him were all rebounded.


    Big Head was not afraid in the least in such a terrifying explosive snowstorm. The icy crystal snowflakes would barely just brush past his adorable little figure every time. It was as if they would never touch him.


    They both continued on forward in such an explosive snowstorm.


    As they walked further and further, Ye Qingyu felt that something was increasingly strange.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. According to logic, the air underground should be in a still state. It should not be moving so rapidly but why is there such a terrifyingly explosive snow storm in the ice passageway¡­ could it be that we are about the reach the exit and there is an opening to a windy terrain outside?¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought silently. His heart could not help but become more cautious.


    But Big Head became more and more excited. He jumped about in front, running faster and faster.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but rush to chase after.


    Another fifteen minutes passed.


    The explosive snow storm became larger and larger.


    Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s current strength, he also felt that he needed to expend more energy to continue.


    He could not help but activate his inner yuan with his full power, walking forward step by step. The speed at which they travelled became slower. and the snowstorm within the ice crystal corridor became greater, completely terrifying. If this was on the plains, it would most likely instantly uproot trees with a thousand years of age. If an army fought in such an environment, it was very possible that the army would meet the fate of complete annihilation.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    In front of him came the excited yelps of Big Head.


    Ye Qingyu quickly rushed forward.


    The snowstorm in front rapidly strengthened. He forcefully rushed past then Ye Qingyu felt his body lighten and the vision in front of him brightened.


    Ye Qingyu fell to one side, the weight of the gale disappearing. Carefully examining, he discovered at the end of the ice crystal corridor there was an incomparably huge crystal space below him that appeared in front of Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes. The width and length was a thousand meters long, as if it was a palace for a giant. The place he was in right now was a smooth and flat ice rock, and in the far off space there were two massive ice cyclones that unendingly circulated and wriggled, as if they were two silver dragons. Finally, these cyclones brushed past Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, rushing towards the icy corridor that he had just burst out from.


    As he looked downwards from the two icy crystal tornadoes¡­


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly fiercely dumbfounded.


    ¡°What is this¡­ My heavens, could it be¡­ a Snow Dragon that is currently sleeping?¡±


    In the bottom of the space, there was a gigantic white object silently laying there. Its body was coiled like a white city wall, roughly the length of a thousand meters, ultimately curled up like a python. It was like an ice and snow mountain range that gave off an indescribable visual impact. If one carefully examined, one would discover that the shape of this leviathan was similar to a dragon. There were silver crystal dragon scales clustered on its body. Because it was coiled, one could not see the dragon claws, but the head of the dragon could clearly be seen, as if it was a true dragon. In legends, the divine dragon had the face the shape of a horse, a hog¡¯s nose, ox¡¯s lips, antler horns and the tassels of a prawn. The Snow Dragon did not seem much different from this¡­


    And the ice crystal gale was namely being breathed out from the snout of the Snow Dragon.


    So the gale, was created as a result of its breathing.


    Terrifying!


    Just what kind of life form was this.


    Even if he had seen the shape of the Snow Dragon in the diagrams of books before, it was after all just a picture. At this time, seeing a live Snow Dragon appearing in front of his eyes, Ye Qingyu was very fiercely shaken.


    Huge, mysterious, noble, powerful¡­


    There were countless descriptions that flashed by in the mind of Ye Qingyu.


    And then his reaction was to quickly use the time to run away.


    In the underground icy layer, to encounter a fully grown adult Snow Dragon, even experts of a class like Yan Buhui would have a headache. This was even more so for Ye Qingyu.


    Once they were discovered, they would instantly be crushed.


    But the next instant, Ye Qingyu realized that the Snow Dragon in front of his eyes had not yet discovered them.


    It was currently sleeping.


    In legends, the Snow Dragon was a special life form. Not only did it live most of its life within the ice layers, two thirds of its life and above was also spent slumbering. Unless it must come out because it was time to feed or to reproduce, it would not be willing to awaken. The majority of the time in its long life was spent in sleep.


    If nothing happened that threatened the life of the Snow Dragon, it would not be very willing to wake up even if it was disturbed by the noise.


    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± Big Head jumped excitedly, his nose pointing at the slumbering dragon below them. He completely had the manner of someone taking credit for an achievement.


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth, giving off a killing intent as he stared fixedly at this stupid dog.


    You fraudulent blockhead.


    I let you lead the way to avoid the Snow Dragons and to leave from here, but instead you really followed the smell of the Snow Dragon, and brought me in front of a live Snow Dragon that was currently hibernating.


    Bastard, do you want to murder your master?


    Could it be that I have mistreated you, and not given you enough things to eat?


    Ye Qingyu really wanted to rush over and throttle this stupid dog to his death.


    Who would have guessed that as the stupid dog bounced and jumped with his nose pointing at the slumbering Snow Dragon, a strange tone would come from his open mouth.


    As Ye Qingyu heard this, it was as if he was struck by thunder. He was completely dumbfounded.


    The stupid dog looked with confusion at his master, then repeated himself, ¡°Wuwu, eat, yummy¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was for tens of breaths of time, and then was like a bunny that had its tail stepped on, jumping up immediately. Then he instantly grabbed Big Had. He inspected and pinched him from his head, to his neck, to his belly, saying in a flabbergasted manner, ¡°What did I hear, did you speak? You really spoke, when did you learn to speak human¡­ you¡­ demon!!¡±


    Big Head really learned how to speak the human language.


    It was something that Ye Qingyu would not even have dreamed about.


    ¡°Wuwu, hurts¡­¡± Big Head was nearly kneaded into a ball by Ye Qingyu, bitterly struggling, his throat saying another word.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him like he saw a ghost. Only a while later did he really believe that this fellow really would speak.


    It had become a ¡®jing*¡¯.


    Could it be that the reason he had eaten so much before was to accumulate enough energy to evolve after it hibernated?


    Thinking about this, Ye Qingyu instantly became enraged.


    Bastard.


    After eating so much what was evolved was really such a useless ability. Hey, I raised you as a battle companion, why don¡¯t you evolve other abilities like flight and burrowing through earth. Leading me on the wrong path is fine, but what is the use of you speaking? Could it be that when I am fighting against enemies, that I have to rely on your mouth to mock the enemy?


    This was really a failure of a battle companion.


    After Ye Qingyu¡¯s huge shock passed, what followed was an even greater disappointment.


    But very evidently, the cute Big Head had not noticed the thousands of curses from his master.


    With great difficulty, he jumped from Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm, pointing at the Snow Dragon below. Like he was claiming credit for his accomplishment, he said, ¡°Eat, yummy¡­¡± *a lifeform that gained intelligence Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 162 Furious Wen Wan

    Chapter 162 ¨C Furious Wen Wan


    ¡°Eat, eat your father¡­¡±


    If it was not for the fact that he did not want to awaken the slumbering Snow Dragon through making too much noise, Ye Qingyu would really have loudly berated Big Head.


    In truth, he was really about to faint from being so angered by this stupid dog.


    Could it be that gluttons don¡¯t value their lives?


    It was such a large Snow Dragon. If they utilized the time to quickly run away before it awoke, perhaps they could keep their lives. But you still want to go eat? This is just like an old man eating poison ¡ª do you resent the fact that your life is so long?


    Such a terrifying gale was created just through the air exhaled from the snout of the slumbering Snow Dragon. One could easily imagine just how terrifying it would be once it was awake.


    But what was even more terrifying was that the place they were situated in right now was the Snow Dragon Den. Once this Snow Dragon was awakened, the other Snow Dragons would also be startled. At that time, even if the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge himself arrived, he could only weep in the face of such a scene. In the underground ice world, the Snow Dragon was the indisputable king, controlling the power of ice and snow. It was completely invincible in such an environment.


    ¡°Run, quickly run¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu grabbed Big Head, turning and leaving.


    ¡°Eat, yummy¡­¡± Big Head looked reluctant to leave, looking at the slumbering Snow Dragon below. Saliva was dripping from his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Underneath the icy ground.


    ¡°Speak, stupid dog, how do you want to die?¡±


    Ye Qingyu had red eyes of rage as he looked at Big Head.


    Big Head was crouching underneath the ice wall, his head lowered. He was like a child that had done something wrong, the emotions in his eyes brimming with grievance. His throat emitted noises of whimpering, trying to fawn on Ye Qingyu, and his tail was like a little broomstick that swept left and right.


    Ye Qingyu was helpless in the face of such a display.


    The entire day, they travelled while lead by this glutton. They were like a headless fly that had entered into a labyrinth. They completely lost all sense of direction ¨C fundamentally, they did not even know where they were heading. After consecutively passing by six or seven ice caves with Snow Dragons, Ye Qingyu could confirm that Big Head did not recognize the path at all. His so called ¡®leading the way¡¯ was to bring Ye Qingyu to one after another of different deep pits that the Snow Dragons were slumbering in.


    Ye Qingyu was lost.


    The position he was in right now was still at the boundary of an ice cave that was thousands of meters long.


    At the bottom of this space, there was a huge Snow Dragon that was approximately two thousand meters long with his body coiled, like a mountain range. It was currently peacefully slumbering. As it breathed and exhaled, there would be a horrifying snowstorm forming from his snout, the cold wind exploding out. The two crystal gales coming out of his snout were like two huge ice and snow cyclones that rotated in the ice cave. These gales ultimately left towards a huge passageway above.


    After continuing to see tens of Snow Dragons, Ye Qingyu was yet still shaken seeing this Snow Dragon.


    They were just descendants of the ancient divine dragon, and the power of their blood was no longer pure anymore. They had even lost the ability to fly. But the Snow Dragon still maintained the outer appearance of the divine dragon; there was an incomparable nobility and dignity about them. The Snow Dragon in front of Ye Qingyu was the largest Ye Qingyu had seen, and the crystal gale from its snout was also the most terrifying. It was perhaps the little leader of this Snow Dragon Den.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m lost, I can¡¯t just wildly run about everywhere. It¡¯s possible that I can run into the territory of the other Demon Races, then this will be even bothersome!¡±


    Ye Qingyu sat on icy boulder, holding his chin in deep thought.


    Within the dragon¡¯s den, the passageways left behind by the movements of the Snow Dragons were like a labyrinth. After Big Head had caused a complete mess, Ye Qingyu did not even know where he was. To return to his starting point was impossible. Furthermore, the large majority of the ice crystal passages were unstable. They were passages left behind by the movement of the Snow Dragon and hence had a possibility of collapse. But this ice den was the carefully prepared hibernating spot of the Snow Dragon. Not only was it stable, one could also avoid the snowstorm in the passageway. It was a decent resting place.


    Furthermore, after Ye Qingyu¡¯s previous observations, the Snow Dragon was in an extremely deep sleep. The noises of the ice gale that formed from its breathing were like the rumble of thunder. It would not wake from noise. As long as they were careful and cautious, this place was conversely the safest place to stay in.


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu decided to temporarily stay at the boundary of this underground ice cave.


    The time before the [Flash formation] in the Bronze book could be used again was approximately one month.


    Staying here for a month of time, then using flash to leave, seemed to be the best plan from the current situation.


    Since he had made his decision, Ye Qingyu was not in a rush anymore.


    He took off the [White Horse battle Armour], storing it within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] in the Spirit springs of the dantian world. Changing into a black robe, he sat cross legged on a flat ice boulder and began to train.


    ¡°The Snow Dragon is the descendant of the ancient dragons, and normally lives within an ice and snow world. Even its breathing can form a snow storm containing the power of cold ice. This is much purer than the snowstorms above ground. To train in such an environment has a definite great benefit for my ice attribute yuan qi! And the den of this Snow Dragon was not chosen casually ¨C much care has been placed on its location. This place is the place with the purest yuan qi of Heaven and Earth within several thousands of kilometers.¡±


    After his heart had calmed down, Ye Qingyu immediately discovered the profoundness of this area.


    From solely the perspective of cultivation, this was the best place for cultivation.


    Ye Qingyu closed his eyes, activating the nameless breathing technique, and began to enter the state.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Youyan Pass.


    Within the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    On the third floor of the military council pavilion.


    ¡°What? Mister, do we still not have news regarding patrolling envoy Ye?¡± Liu Zongyuan was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot wok, walking back and forth.


    After the [Painting Saint] Mister Liu had checked the secret documents of the military council, he shook his head with a dim expression.


    Liu Zongyuan sat on a chair not knowing what to say. Half a while later, he let out a long sigh.


    The normally lively Xing¡¯er had examined all the secret documents that had been reported up. After confirming they had not missed anything, there finally appeared a hard to contain disappointment and emotionality on his handsome face. He could not help but sigh in his heart. ¡°This fellow, why has he not escaped¡­ he evidently¡­ really a trash, I had such high expectations¡­ this makes me so angry!¡±


    After experiencing the journey to the Explosive Snow Glacier together, the three had a deep impression of Ye Qingyu. They also harboured feelings of goodwill towards him.


    On that day, after the formation airship left the sealed space formation, they very quickly encountered the reinforcements: commander of the Vanguard, Liu Siufeng. They very quickly returned to Youyan Pass. The precious maps on the formation airship were also safely transported to the advisor division of the army, and this was unquestionably a great contribution by the soldiers. Even the [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge personally came to praise Mister Liu and the others. Every soldier on the airship received great rewards. Liu Zongyuan¡¯s military rank rose by one, becoming the top twenty military officers of the vanguard camp, and the soldiers under his command doubled.


    And as for the matters regarding Ye Qingyu, it was temporarily suppressed.


    The higher ups of the army, after hearing Mister Liu and the others descriptions, felt much admiration for Ye Qingyu. Since Mister Liu and the others firmly believe that the newly arrived patrolling sword envoy could escape from the hands of Yan Buhui, they ordered for Ye Qingyu¡¯s matter to be temporarily kept secret. Everything would wait for until he returned. At the same time, the strategists of the army also sent out a large amount of scouts and experts, patrolling at the edges of the Southern edges of the Explosive Snow Glacier. Once they heard news about Ye Qingyu, they would immediately come and report back.


    But after three days had passed, there was still not any news whatsoever.


    Gradually, many people believed that Ye Qingyu had died in battle.


    There was not any sort of news coming from the Demon Race. If he had chosen to surrender, the Demon Race would definitely announce it to the entire world at the first instance. Like the time that Yan Buhui had chosen to capitulate, they would use this matter to strike and enrage Youyan Pass.


    Mister Liu and the others who held great expectations for Ye Qingyu, gradually began to become less hopeful.


    ¡°Lord Lu once said that if Ye Qingyu has not yet returned in three days, then this must be reported to the military¡­¡± Mister Liu helplessly smiled, while at the same time blaming himself somewhat. If at that time he had been a bit more determined, perhaps Ye Qingyu could be brought back. Or at the start, he should not have arranged for Ye Qingyu to take on this mission.


    However, right now, it was too late to do anything.


    Liu Zongyuan sat dumbly on the chair, speechless for a long time.


    A youth, a youth with a boundless future, ended just like that?


    Thinking back to Ye Qingyu¡¯s smile and laughter, it was as if everything was just yesterday.


    The room entered into a deep silence.


    ¨CUntil¡ª


    Boom!


    The door of the room was loudly struck open from the outside.


    The two guards could not block the Wen Wan who was like an enraged bull.


    Wen Wan¡¯s eye were red, charging in. Glaring at Mister Liu, he roared in rage, ¡°Where is he? Where¡¯s Ye Qingyu? Just where did you bring him? hand him over!¡±


    Even though he was known as the brash officer, but this was the first time that they had seen Wen Wan lose his composure like so.


    Liu Zongyuan quickly stood up. ¡°Officer Wen, you¡¯ve gone crazy. Trespassing in the military council pavilion is breaking the laws of the army. Quickly go away now, Mister Liu is magnanimous and won¡¯t hold you accountable for this. Otherwise¡­¡± Saying this, he quickly held Wen Wan back. Liu Zongyuan was helping Wen Wan by doing this. He vaguely knew about the relationship between Wen Wan and Ye Qingyu and could somewhat understand Wen Wan¡¯s current emotions. But they could not ignore the laws of the army. The military council was such an important place. If the matter that Wen Wan had entered by breaking the door was made known, he would be in deep trouble.


    ¡°Scram, scram!¡± Wen Wan was enraged like a bull, breaking through loudly. Pointing at Liu Zongyuan¡¯s nose, he cursed, ¡°Liu Zongyuan, do you motherfucking remember what you promised me at that time? At that time, you slapped your chest in guarantee that you would definitely bring Ye Qingyu back safely. Where is he? You returned unharmed and safe, promoted, what about Ye Qingyu?¡±


    Liu Zongyuan felt guilt in his heart. He could not become angry and could only bring Wen Wan outside.


    Mister Liu silently sat on the table, not even saying one word.Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 Chapter 163 The Awakened Snow Dragon

    Chapter 163 ¨C The Awakened Snow Dragon


    Only until Wen Wan had been brought outside by Liu Zongyuan, and the sounds of Wen Wan curses came from far away, did mister Liu let out a sigh. In regret he said, ¡°A pity, a pity, can it be that Youyan Pass really cannot raise peerless geniuses? In the past it was Yan Buhui, and today it was Ye Qingyu¡­ Xing¡¯er, go prepare, let¡¯s go to see Pass Lord Lu.¡±


    ¡°Mister wants to go seem him for?¡± Xing¡¯er asked in a questioning tone.


    Mister Liu stood up, saying in a determined tone, ¡°Since Ye Qingyu has died in battle, then the things he can receive must not be less in any way. The military order of the Empire is such that even after death, officers can receive the titles of the empire. Ye Qingyu protected the maps so that they were not lost¡ª this can be counted as a great contribution, I need to tell this to the Pass Lord and request for them to confer a title to Ye Qingyu. This is his reward, no one can take this away¡­¡±


    Xing¡¯er hearing this, silently nodded his head.


    The [Army of Youyan Pass], was known as the most elite of the ten great armies of the empire. Lu Zhaoge was also known as the most famous warrior of this generation, but once an army was camped at a place for far too long, there would be all sorts of factions that would appear. There would be all sorts of tricks to rob away military rewards of dead people. This matter was quite common¡ª especially for new people like Ye Qingyu who belonged to no factions or possessed any sort of background. Once they died in battle, it was very hard for them to receive their titles after death.


    But this time, from what it seemed like Mister Liu would be unprecedentedly firm on this matter.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Within the Snow Dragon Den.


    Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative position on an icy boulder, slowly exhaling murky breaths of air and opening his eyes.


    As his heart willed, the ice yuan qi around him retreated and the translucent snowflakes tens of meters around him disappeared. The originally fifteen yuan qi silver dragons that were roaring around him transformed into cold air that disappeared strand by strand into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the power of fifteen Spirit springs, will belong to myself entirely in such a short amount of time. I can control it fully now.¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly stood up. There was an indescribable comfortableness in his body.


    In the Snow Dragon¡¯s den, there were advantages that made one delighted. The yuan qi of Heaven and Earth¡ª especially ice yuan qi was brimming. This allowed Ye Qingyu who cultivated in such an environment, to train with half the work and twice the result. Furthermore, through this type of training, Ye Qingyu vaguely discovered that in the cold air that the Snow Dragon exhaled, there was an incomparably strange energy contained within. This was far more pure than the coldness in the surrounding space. After absorbing this into the body, the benefits were extremely great. the power of his ice yuan qi greatly rose.


    An ice crystal constantly transformed in his palm.


    This was the power of the ice that Ye Qingyu controlled.


    If it was in the past, after Ye Qingyu successfully [Spirit Raised], he could control the power of ice yuan qi. This was enough to instantly freeze a martial artist at the ordinary martial level. But for an expert of the Spirit spring stage, this did not possess enough power to kill them. And right now, the cold power held in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand had a great destructive power even towards the experts at the same stages of cultivation as him. Once this coldness entered into their body, it could instantly freeze their muscles and bones. Even the inner yuan could be frozen or perhaps slowed. It was exceedingly terrifying.


    This was the effect after absorbing the breath of the Snow Dragon.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart moved.


    In his dantian world, fifteen Spirit springs roiled and roared.


    Fifteen yuan qi dragons reappeared around his body.


    Every silver yuan qi dragon represented a Spirit spring. If one carefully examined, one would discover that the outer appearance of each was largely different from the yuan qi silver dragons at the beginning. It was unexpectedly exceedingly similar to the slumbering Snow Dragon at the depths of the pit. It was a perfect imitation, as if it was a shrunken model of the Snow Dragon.


    ¡°After absorbing the pure ice and snow air exhaled from the Snow Dragon, my inner yuan can transform into a Snow Dragon illusion after it leaves my body. Its power is even greater.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was very satisfied.


    After cultivating for tens of days, the inner yuan in his body had already reached a complete stage.


    He could begin to consider the next step, to consolidate a [Yuan Qi Kindling] and excavate the sixteenth Spirit spring.


    This type of speed was faster than what Ye Qingyu had originally estimated.


    He stood on the icy boulder, surveying the huge Snow Dragon below.


    The massive body was coiled, as if it was a thousand-meter-tall mountain range. The huge head of the dragon was at the peak of the coil, and the figure of the dragon would rise and fall as it breathed. The crystal scales on its body would vibrate, translucent and sparkling. It was called the Snow Dragon, as if it was really a huge dragon sculpted from ice. An unending snow storm formed from its snout because of its breathing.


    A faint pressure, was born in this ice room.


    Ye Qingyu silently observed it for a period of time, then made a risky decision.


    He walked downwards from the icy rock, slowly nearing the Snow Dragon.


    The closer he got to the Snow Dragon, the denser the pure ice energy from the snowstorm was.


    Ye Qingyu decided to excavate the sixteenth Spirit spring so he hoped to absorb more of the aura of the Snow Dragon.


    Ye Qingyu stopped when the Snow Dragon was around five hundred meters away.


    This type of distance was already a comparatively dangerous distance.


    According to the information Ye Qingyu had seen in the books, and from some little experiments he had done these days, if he entered into a five hundred meter radius of the sleeping Snow Dragon, it would begin to sense his presence. If it received provocation, it would instinctively sense the existence of danger, awakening from its dream.


    Looking at the Snow Dragon from so close and seeing such a perfect life form, Ye Qingyu felt that he was as little as an ant.


    He sat cross legged in the ice and snow, beginning to train in the nameless breathing technique, absorbing the aura of the Snow Dragon.


    For any martial artist of the inner ice attribute, this type of aura was a holy object to promote their strength.


    Ye Qingyu became immersed in the long process of cultivation.


    Big Head at the start lay beside Ye Qingyu, seeming to be guarding Ye Qingyu. But after laying there for several hours, he felt somewhat lonely and bored. First he circled around Ye Qingyu, wanting to jump on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder. But he was blocked by the ice crystal gale that encircled around Ye Qingyu. The fifteen yuan qi Snow Dragons were as if they were real, sometimes appearing, sometimes disappearing. Big Head could not get close.


    Fifteen minutes later, the silly dog bounced and jumped upward. His little legs ran several hundred steps away, then he peed on the ground to make a marking.


    A while later, this fellow with his nose sniffing, left the ice crystal space. It was unknown just where he went.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Another three days passed.


    There was one more yuan qi Snow Dragon that encircled around Ye Qingyu.


    Sixteen yuan qi Snow Dragons.


    Sixteen Spirit springs.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, had risen yet again.


    He did not awaken from his cultivation state, and still had his eyes closed in cultivation.


    The unending aura of the Snow Dragon was emitted from the snout and mouth of the Snow Dragon, then transformed into a snow ice gale that was ultimately absorbed by Ye Qingyu into his body.


    As time passed on, the ice and snow gale began to gradually show signs of weakening.


    One could see that the aura emitted from the mouth and nose of the Snow Dragon King was not entirely an ice and snow gale anymore. One part of it transformed into an invisible pure energy that floated over, enveloping Ye Qingyu like a transparent ripple. Following Ye Qingyu¡¯s breathing, it expanded and contracted. Unendingly, it entered into his mouth, his nose, his apertures, his pores, constantly entering into his body¡­


    Ye Qingyu entirely entered into a strange state.


    Time passed minute by second.


    A day later.


    The snow and wind gale in the ice space finally disappeared.


    The air emitted from this Snow Dragon King had already transformed entirely into pure energy, heading towards Ye Qingyu, wrapping him within.


    The Snow Dragon mirage surrounding Ye Qingyu had already became seventeen yuan qi Snow Dragons.


    Seventeen Spirit springs!


    Another Spirit spring was successfully excavated.


    This type of speed was really universally shocking.


    Only he was mad enough to dare to train next to a slumbering Snow Dragon King. If it was other martial artists at the same level, they would have long ran off as far as they could.


    Another day passed.


    The yuan qi silver dragons around Ye Qingyu became eighteen.


    Eighteen Spirit springs


    This type of growth in strength had already exceeded what common sense could explain.


    Ye Qingyu still had not sensed this in the slightest, still within his state of cultivation. The him right now was as if he had turned into the glutton-like Big Head. His body was currently greedily sucking and absorbing the pure aura from the Snow Dragon King. Endless, his body was like a bottomless hole that could not be crammed full no matter what.


    When the third day came, the yuan qi Snow Dragons around Ye Qingyu had already became nineteen.


    Nineteen Spirit springs.


    At this time, five hundred meters away, the slumbering Snow Dragon King slowly opened its eyes.


    It looked in question at its surroundings. It seemed to find something was weird ¨C why would it wake up prematurely.


    The body of the Snow Dragon race had an extremely powerful behaviour pattern. After it entered sleep, unless it felt a huge threat or a great change in the surroundings it would not awaken, otherwise it would not wake up prematurely.


    The massive body of the dragon minutely moved and uncoiled using a nimbleness that did not seem to belong to such a gigantic body. The huge head of the Snow Dragon King rose up without sound. After the Snow Dragon King had evaluated its surroundings, it finally noticed the existence of Ye Qingyu far away. As a life form with extremely strong territorial nature, a killing intent flashed by in the huge dragon eyes at the very first instance. Although its vision had already degenerated by a large degree, but at such a close distance, it could still vaguely see Ye Qingyu.


    A tiny little ant dares to appear in my territory?


    And to dare steal the energy of me?


    This was just courting death.


    Soundless frost, began gathering at the head of the Snow Dragon King.


    The power of ice and wind instantly gathered.


    If he was struck, Ye Qingyu would most likely turn to powder instantly.


    But in the next instant, there was a trace of suspicion in the eyes of the Snow Dragon King. As if he had noticed something.


    ¡°What? Why is there the aura of the almighty divine dragon in the body of the little ant¡­¡±


    The Snow Dragon King stopped what he was doing.


    His huge head, slowly neared. It bent its head near, nearly touching Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. The long dragon tassels encircled around Ye Qingyu¡¯s body like rope, as if he was seriously sensing something. The questioning look in its eyes became thicker and thicker.


    A mortal really had the aura of the divine dragon on him?


    Too bizarre.


    The Snow Dragon had not yet thought of what to do when, suddenly¡ª


    A white-coloured lightning came from above him.


    ¡°Woof, Woof¡­ Hou!¡±


    The white-coloured lightning turned into an adorable little dog. The sound of growling came from his mouth and his little white milk teeth glistened. He had a countenance that he was about to charge over and tear the Snow Dragon into pieces.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 164 Increase in Strength

    Chapter 164 ¨C Increase in Strength


    ¡°Woof!Woof!Woof!¡­¡±


    Big Head madly growled, doing his utmost to put on a fearsome expression. He seemed like he was about to rush out and pit his life.


    The pressure of the Snow Dragon King spread out, it¡¯s massive head slowly encroached towards Big Head.


    The comparison of their figures was extremely peculiar, making some people not know whether to laugh or to cry. Big Head was not even as large as one of the eyes of the Snow Dragon King.


    ¡°An¡­ an even smaller ant?¡± The descriptive words of the Snow Dragon King was somewhat lacking.


    Something that was weaker than itself, it would always refer to as an ant or a worm. In its eyes, Big Head was comparable to Ye Qingyu; that is, an even weaker ant.


    ¡°Woof!Woof!¡­ Big worm, release my master.¡±


    A weak voice came from the mouth of Big Head.


    The Snow Dragon King blinked its eyes. There was confusion in its eyes as it stared at Big Head.


    Big Head seeing the massive eyelids of the Snow Dragon King moving realized danger. These eyelids were like the two doors of the city gate opening and closing. Therefore, he retreated a step to prevent the eyelids of the Snow Dragon King clamping onto him when they moved. He still emitted growls of rage from his throat, the sharp little fangs in his mouth used to threaten the opponent.


    ¡°It¡¯s the aura of the divine dragon again?¡±


    The Snow Dragon King was even more confused.


    Why was it that in the body of the two little bugs, there was the aura of the almighty divine dragon?


    He released the dragon tassels coiled around Ye Qingyu and slowly lifted its head.


    The divine dragon was the deity of the almighty dragon race, the omnipotent ruler. The creator of the dragon race and its protector, the highest level of existence.


    As the descendant of the dragon race, there was thin dragon blood flowing in the body of the Snow Dragon King. It absolutely could not show any disrespect to the divine dragon. Even if the two little worms in front of him¡­ eh, no, two little lives, they had the divine dragon aura in them so they were not little bugs anymore. The Snow Dragon King would absolutely not hurt them.


    The almighty divine dragon had disappeared for far too long a time.


    The glory of the dragon race gradually faded along with the disappearance of the almighty divine dragon. Like the sun setting in the East, the previous days of radiance could not be recovered.


    If they were able to find the almighty divine dragon, then¡­


    As the Snow Dragon King thought about this, its heart could not help but be emotionally moved.


    In its long and icy life before, it had never been so moved like now.


    But very quickly, it felt somewhat tired.


    Damn, this was the repercussions of awakening prematurely.


    The Snow Dragon King felt that his eyelids could not be opened anymore and a dense tiredness was about to drown him in like a tide. The behavioural pattern that had been created from the long years could hardly be suppressed even if his heart was excited. His body automatically began to coil up again, coiled like a mountain, then his head once again slowly settled onto his body, entering into a deep slumber¡­


    ¡°After I awaken, I must go find the almighty divine dragon. I have already remembered the aura of these two lifeforms. By following them, I can definitely find his highness.¡±


    The Snow Dragon King thought of this in the last moment before his slumber.


    Then he entered into a long and deep sleep.


    Even the Snow Dragon King himself did not know just when he would next awaken next.


    Opposite.


    The Big Head who had maintained an angry growl and a battle state was somewhat dumbfounded upon seeing this scene.


    A short while later.


    ¡°Woof, woof¡­ Big worm, are you scared? Pretending to be dead?¡± Big Head, seeing the big worm retreat, was somewhat pleased with himself. Then he saw the Snow Dragon King entering into his slumber again and was even more pleased with himself. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so scared you fainted? You should know how powerful I am¡­¡±


    Then he loyally returned next to Ye Qingyu to protect him.


    ¡°Sigh, to protect such a scatterbrain master is really filled with troubles. If not for me protecting him, he should have been eaten by that big worm.¡±


    Big Head lay where he was, a worried expression as he spoke to himself.


    Without knowing why, just when danger arrived, he could suddenly freely speak fluently when facing the Snow Dragon King.


    Previously, he could only spit out several simple sounds and words. Perhaps it was because he was nervous before?


    After his nervousness had gone, Big Head discovered that he could already fluently and smoothly speak the language of humans. This type of feeling of speaking, was really not too bad.


    As he thought of this, he had a type of impulse to shake Ye Qingyu awake who was currently training and speak with him.


    Thankfully, he still vaguely understood some common sense of humans cultivating. He knew that at this time, he could not disturb Ye Qingyu, finally managing to suppress this urge.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second.


    Half a day later.


    ¡°Ah, why has he not awakened yet? Master training is really boring, I should go around and have a look at other places¡­ woof, woof, that¡¯s right, I remember a place that I just passed by that seemed to have delicious things¡­¡± He suddenly thought of something. Glancing at Ye Qingyu, he left with his tail wagging.


    Another half a day passed.


    The encircling yuan qi Snow Dragon illusions around Ye Qingyu¡¯s body finally became twenty.


    Twenty Spirit springs.


    This was a threshold in the Spirit spring stage.


    Normally, one could begin to [Spirit Raise] after twenty Spirit springs. They could even begin to attempt to breakthrough to the Bitter Sea stage. This stage could be counted as breaking past the early stages of the Spirit spring stage and heading towards the middle stage of the Spirit springs.


    The number of yuan qi Spirit springs that could be excavated in the dantian of the Human Race had never had an absolute number of limit.


    Normally, once a martial artist was able to cultivate to twenty Spirit springs, they could attempt to breakthrough to the Bitter Sea stage.


    But the large majority of martial artist would not do such a thing.


    Because the Spirit spring stage was the most important stage of the martial path.


    The decision made at this stage would decide the limits of their future cultivation.


    At the Spirit spring stage, the more Spirit springs one was able to excavate, the greater their future potential.


    Ye Qingyu had once seen stories relating to this in some biographies. Legend had it that there was once someone in the ancient times, a human ancestor who had accumulated and prepared well in such a stage. He excavated nearly a hundred Spirit springs in his dantian world. Only then did he enter the Bitter Sea stage. The predecessor, when he was at the Spirit spring stage could already fight against someone at the Bitter Sea stage. Once he entered the beginning stages of Bitter Sea, there was a great apparition caused by his breakthrough. Controlling and grasping two types of true Wills of the Martial Path, even famous Bitter Sea stage experts were not his opponent. This was the power of accumulation and preparing well at this stage.


    There were some who could not resist, however. Only after cultivating to twenty Spirit strings, they chose to enter the Bitter Sea stage early. Their future will always remain in such a stage, and they will never be able to touch the Heaven Ascension stage.


    Sometimes, their strength was not even as profound and deep as Spirit spring experts.


    Such a Bitter Sea stage expert¡¯s strength was just average. They had no particular attributes apart from their longevity being extended to five hundred years of age. Such people were called fake Bitter Sea stage experts.


    Ye Qingyu had already cultivated to the twenty Spirit springs stage. In theory, he could already attempt to breakthrough to the Bitter Sea stage.


    But he would definitely not do this.


    The twenty yuan qi Snow Dragon illusions encircling him became more and more fearsome and lifelike, as if there really was twenty Snow Dragons protection him. Amidst the their faint roars, the Snow Dragons coiled around Ye Qingyu¡¯s arms, shoulder, head, and neck, like a snow crystal Snow Dragon armour. It caused Ye Qingyu to seem incomparably fearsome, faintly divine. It was as if he was magical, as if he had broken out from a painting.


    After his strength had reached the twenty Spirit springs, his cultivation could be counted as encountering a small bottleneck.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body did not absorb the aura of the Snow Dragon anymore.


    He gradually awakened from the state where he forgot himself.


    The moment he awakened, he was taken aback. Then a fiercely delighted expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°I really leapt to the twenty Spirit springs stage in one go?¡±


    He really could not believe this.


    Several days before entering this state, the expectations Ye Qingyu had at the beginning was just to borrow the aura of the Snow Dragon to purify his ice yuan qi.


    But he had never imagined that his harvest would be so great. This made him overjoyed at the turn of events.


    To have excavated five Spirit springs in one breath!


    Using inner vision to look at his dantian.


    In the boundless desert world, the twenty Spirit springs were surging and flowing. There was a trace of coldness, but it was filled with a translucent vitality, nourishing the surrounding desert.


    Around the surrounding of the twenty Spirit springs, the yuan qi springs had already encroached several thousand meters. Forming little lakes roughly a thousand meters wide, they seemed like twenty pearls adorning Ye Qingyu¡¯s desert world. This was the difference between a martial artist and a normal person. The normal person¡¯s dantian world was just desert, void of all life. And the martial artist through cultivation, gave the possibility of life to the dantian world.


    Ye Qingyu activated his inner yuan.


    Within the twenty Spirit springs, there were dragon roars and water soaring to the sky, transforming into twenty Snow Dragons illusion that flowed towards his limbs and bones.


    This was the source of Ye Qingyu¡¯s energy.


    Every Snow Dragon illusion swirled within his body, moving as his heart willed, extremely nimble. When his inner yuan had completely filled his body, he could sense a unprecedented strength and power.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally left the early stages of the Spirit spring stage, and entered into the middle stages!¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not but help sigh with emotion.


    This could be counted as a great threshold in the martial cultivation path.


    Twenty Spirit springs did not just represent a growth in strength. It also represented an increase in the age you could live to.


    If Ye Qingyu¡¯s previous longevity was a hundred, then after entering into the twenty Spirit springs stage, his longevity could be increased to above two hundred.


    This is because as the strength of the expert increased, their blood, bones and bone marrow would change fundamentally. Their dantian world would become more abundant, their life force strengthening countless times over. Therefore, they could live even longer, where normal illness would not afflict them and normal fire or water could not affect them.


    ¡°One Spirit spring has around ten thousand pounds of force. For martial artists, every Spirit spring that is excavated is an upgrade in the nature of their life force. Twenty Spirit springs at least had two hundred thousand pounds of force.¡±


    Ye Qingyu sensed the power inside his body.


    Previously, with the information he had seen in many books, he had only understood it through words and had not experienced it using his body.


    And at this moment, Ye Qingyu¡¯s understanding towards the martial power and martial realm became even more clear.


    As his heart willed and his inner yuan activated, twenty Snow Dragon mirages coalesced around his body, cold air surging.


    It was as if he just willed, then the Snow Dragon mirage could jet out and devour all his opponents.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the far off slumbering Snow Dragon king. He did not know what had happened when he was cultivating was akin to taking a stroll in the gates of hell. But at this time, he could already sense that he was brimming with the aura of the Snow Dragon King. There was no way he could absorb anymore.


    He knew, that his time to leave had come.


    Step by step, he walked to the top of the ice space.


    Every step he took, an ice lotus would bloom at his foot that supported him, slowly raising him up. Cold ice like white jade unendingly formed below his feet, supporting his entire person. Very quickly, Ye Qingyu was transported to the icy boulder at the start.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 165 Dragon’s Tomb

    Chapter 165 ¨C Dragon¡¯s Tomb


    ¡°Big Head? Just where has that fellow ran off to again¡­¡±


    On the upper edges of the ice space, Ye Qingyu could not find Big Head anywhere. He had a faint feeling of unrest.


    Near this current period, this blockhead had always invited disaster. Could he have ran to a Snow Dragon¡¯s den, and attempted to eat a Snow Dragon?


    This was far too crazy and ridiculous.


    And just when Ye Qingyu was thinking about this, accompanied by two barks, a white streak of lightning suddenly appeared from the passageway. It sprinted in front of him.


    ¡°Eat, yummy, quickly come¡­ Master, something tasty, woof has discovered something good¡­¡± Big Head sparkled with joy. He possessed a countenance of trying to win favour and his tail was wagging like shooting stars.


    In Big Head¡¯s mouth, he was holding a white-coloured egg that was about the size of his own body. His saliva was dripping on it. Carefully and cautiously he placed it in front of Ye Qingyu then he jumped and hopped around Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg, his eyes filled with joy. He had the manner of someone awaiting his praise and reward.


    An egg?


    This was the Snow Dragon¡¯s den, could it be that this fellow had brought a dragon¡¯s egg back?


    This is¡­ dragon¡­ dr¨Cdra-dragon egg?


    A light flashed by in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. He suddenly realized something.


    Then instantly he felt his entire body being unwell.


    This fellow wouldn¡¯t have really stolen a Snow Dragon¡¯s egg from some place?


    Ye Qingyu felt his scalp going somewhat numb.


    This was really framing his master.


    If this was discovered by the Snow Dragons, then both of them added together could not even fill the crevice between the furious Snow Dragon¡¯s teeth.


    Big Head still did not know what he had done wrong and was waiting for his praise patiently. Ye Qingyu really wanted to send this thing flying with one kick, then pretend he did not know him at all.


    ¡°Yummy, this, yummy, master¡­¡± Big Head was dripping with saliva while waiting for his praise.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to faint at this instant.


    This was a Snow Dragon¡¯s egg.


    It could birth a little Snow Dragon.


    Eat it?


    To waste natural resources like this by eating it was simply a sin.


    Ye Qingyu eyes glimmered with light. After a slight hesitation, he ultimately picked up the Snow Dragon egg.


    The lustrous white oval was much more heavy than what it seemed like from the outside. It was cold to the hand, satin like texture, as if he was clasping a piece of cold ice. A slight chill seemed to encroach along his arm. Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, he could not help but activate his inner yuan to resist against the attack of this terrifying cold.


    But the instant he activated his inner yuan, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face changed.


    The inner yuan in his body followed along his palm and into the egg. Like the release of a flood, it involuntarily rushed towards the egg of the Snow Dragon.


    This type of feeling was as if the Snow Dragon egg was automatically absorbing nutrition from him.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu felt a faint life force emitting from the Snow Dragon egg.


    This type of life force fluctuation seemed to bring with it a faint reliance and familiarity.


    Ye Qingyu was startled and immediately stopped activating his inner yuan. His palm moved away from the Snow Dragon egg.


    Everything returned to normal.


    ¡°This egg is slightly strange; it is already showing signs of life. Could it be that the little Snow Dragon inside is about to break out?¡°


    Ye Qingyu had a strange sensation.


    If this egg could really give birth to a little Snow Dragon, then this could absolutely be counted as a hard to encounter fortune.


    For any human expert, to be able to raise a Snow Dragon as a battle pet, was an incomparably rare matter.


    The strength of the Snow Dragon in battle was a factor that did not need to be mentioned. But no matter what the kind of dragon, to have one as a battle companion represented power, mystery, and nobility within human society.


    He turned his head to look at the Big Head taking credit for his achievement.


    Could this fellow really be my lucky star?


    To really have helped me steal a battle companion with limitless potential¡­


    Haha, this fellow must have felt he was far too trash and felt too ashamed so after his conscience kicked in, he found a powerful battle pet as compensation?


    Ye Qingyu was furtively delighted.


    But who would have guessed Big Head would open his mouth and say a phrase, ¡°Eat, yummy¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu had the impulse to lift both his hands in surrender.


    Fine, a glutton was a glutton in the end. In his eyes, the use of anything was to be eaten. He would not consider any other factors. It seems like he should not have too many expectations for him.


    Ye Qingyu, with the Snow Dragon egg at the center of his palm, began examining it.


    The egg was slightly larger than a human¡¯s hand. It was sparkling and translucent, as if it was an oval sculpted from the highest quality jade. It emitted a silver white mist, it was as if one could see deep inside or as if one could not see through it. Ye Qingyu did not know whether it was him over thinking it, or he had mistakenly seen something, but Ye Qingyu felt there was something moving rapidly in the egg.


    ¡°Woof, woof. That¡¯s right, I remember, Master, Little Nine* saved you yesterday¡­¡± Big Head said, hopping and jumping.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Qingyu replied automatically without paying much attention, still examining the Snow Dragon egg. Then he realized something, staring at the glutton, and said in surprise: ¡°Save me? Little Nine? Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Little Nine is myself¡­¡± The silly dog said in a coy manner.


    Myself? Your referring to you?¡± Ye Qingyu said in shock.


    The silly dog began excitedly nodding his head, his head going up and down like pounding garlic.


    Ye Qingyu instantly became interested, ¡°Aren¡¯t you called Big Head? I¡¯ve long given you a name, how has it became Little Nine? That doesn¡¯t sound good, Big Head sounds better. Change it back¡­¡±


    Big Head was astonished for a moment, lowering his eyebrows in gloom, then let out a snort. ¡°Woof, woof, I don¡¯t want that. Big Head sounds so bad. My name is called Little Nine¡­ Master, from now on, woof is called Little Nine.¡±


    Ye Qingyu heard this and nodded his head, ¡°Fine, fine, as you wish, Little Nine.¡±


    Little Nine became excited again. ¡°Thank you Master. Woof, woof, I saved you yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, where did you find this egg?¡± Ye Qingyu interjected in Little Nine¡¯s words, pointing at the Snow Dragon egg in his hand. Seriously asking, ¡°Is there still any left?¡±


    ¡°I discovered it in a very cold ice hole¡­ that¡¯s right, master, I saved you yesterday¡­¡± Little Nine said excitedly.


    ¡°Oh, I know. Bring me over to have a look.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes glimmered, his mind completely occupied with Snow Dragon eggs.


    ¡°Fine Master, I¡¯ll bring you over¡­¡± Little Nine excitedly wagged his tail, turning his body and heading towards the outside passageway. As he jumped and hopped excitedly he said, ¡°I only found these bird eggs by accident¡­ That¡¯s right, master, I was just saying to you, I saved you yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°Bird eggs? Did you eat several already?¡± Ye Qingyu broke apart Little Nine¡¯s words again.


    He suddenly felt that to bring this glutton in a Snow Dragon egg was a wrong decision. If there really was a nest of Snow Dragon eggs, most likely it would be nearly destroyed by this glutton. This was really like releasing a great wolf into a flock of sheep, just how many sheep would remain alive?


    As they turned to leave the ice space, Ye Qingyu lowered his head to look at the slumbering Snow Dragon King.


    That¡¯s right, the time to quickly leave had come.


    He did not know just when the Snow Dragon would awaken. Since he had already absorbed enough of the aura of the Snow Dragon with his inner yuan explosively rising to twenty Spirit springs, he had no way of increasing it anymore in a short time. There was not a need to take risks anymore.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t eaten yet¡­¡± Little Nine led the way, his little tail wagging adorably. Turning his head to say, ¡°That¡¯s right, master, Little Nine saved you yesterday¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    There was a slipping noise, then suddenly he slid down.


    Ye Qingyu quickly chased after to look. There was a steep incline that extended hundreds of meters downwards. The icy surface was incomparably slippery, as if it was often polished, without the slightest trace of dust or grime. It was meters wide, seeming like a passage, and the two walls on the side were also extremely polished. Little Nine with his little bottom on the ice chute, excitedly barked, ¡°It¡¯s down, it¡¯s down here¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu activated the White Horse wings, following downwards.


    Gradually, a strange ice aura began to emit from down the passageway.


    Ye Qingyu sensed the bizarreness.


    ¡°Below is the place where the Snow Dragon eggs are stored? A very pure aura of Snow Dragons¡­¡±


    He was able to sense, that the aura emitting from below them was stronger and purer than the aura emitted by the slumbering Snow Dragon King.


    As they headed downwards, the ice chute suddenly stopped and a flat space appeared.


    Little Nine madly sprinted in front.


    Ye Qingyu quickly followed after.


    The pure Snow Dragon aura was richer and purer here. It was nearly at the Xiantian ice snow aura of the Snow Dragon.


    This made Ye Qingyu even more curious.


    Approximately a hundred meters after, the ice slope changed its incline again. This time it was nearly completely vertical, as if it was a huge ice well in front of them.


    ¡°Eh, what is this?¡±


    Ye Qingyu activated the wings of the [White Horse Battle Armour], gradually descending. He suddenly saw that on the walls of the ice well, there were strange marks left by the chafing of something. If one examined in detail, one could see that there were Snow Dragon scales embedded on the walls. Every dragon scale was about the size of a shield, bright and resplendent, as if it was created through superlative craftsmanship. It brought with it a faint Snow Dragon pressure that was not inferior in any way to the previous Snow Dragon King¡­


    ¡°These dragons scales must be from a powerful being in the Snow Dragon race.¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood in his heart.


    He did not know how many thousands of meters he descended when he heard the loud barks of Little Nine.


    Then suddenly Ye Qingyu felt his eyes brightening.


    An entirely new huge underground ice world appeared before Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    When he saw the things in this little world, Ye Qingyu was instantly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Heavens, this is far too incredible. What am I seeing¡­ these are dead Snow Dragons? Massive dragon corpses?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was petrified.


    There were dragon corpses everywhere.


    True dragon corpses.


    Everywhere the eye could see, there was one after another of Snow Dragon corpses that formed small hills within this huge ice world. Every dragon corpse was at least ten thousand meters long, tens of times larger than the previous Snow Dragon King. These dragon corpses silently lay on the icy ground, as if they were a towering mountain range. There was also a strange splendour that emitted from these dragon corpses. The entire space was resplendent, incomparably bright. If not for the fact that there was not any fluctuation of life in this space, Ye Qingyu would definitely believe that this was the slumbering place of countless huge Snow Dragons.


    These huge dragons that had died, their expressions were very peaceful.


    The pure aura of ice and snow was throughout the air. But it did not cause the atmosphere of this little world to become gloomy and cold. Conversely, there was a sacred atmosphere, as if this place was a holy ground.


    ¡°Could this be the dragon tomb of legends?¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something.


    *Sounds like Little dog in ChinesePrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 166 The Cemetery of the Snow Dragons

    Chapter 166 ¨C The Cemetery of the Snow Dragons


    It was said in legends that the dragon tomb was the cemetery of dead dragons. There were corpses of the kings of the dragon race within.


    From ancient times, the dragon race¡¯s name was tantamount to power and mystery. In the God and Devil Age, the dragon race was once the only race able to resist against the two great ruling races out of the thousand great domains. Furthermore, it had always retained the upper hand. Even the Fiendgods dared not incite battle with the dragon race easily. The dragon race was the race that inherited the bloodline of Heaven and Earth. They were naturally born with power and divine abilities. The thicker their blood, the greater their power. As the God and Devil Age ended, the glory of the dragon race was also blown away by the wind and rain¡­


    After the era ruled by the Fiendgods, hundreds and thousands of other races began to rise.


    The Human Race was one of them.


    For many races, the body of the dragon was crammed full with treasures. Even a dragon scale, could form a sharp weapon.


    Living dragons, because they were far too powerful, had no way of being hunted. Therefore, many human gazes fell on the corpses of perished dragons. But the corpses of dead dragons were extremely rare. Under such conditions, the dragon tomb that contained thousands, tens of thousands of corpses of dragons was regarded as one of the most sacred treasure troves by experts of every major races. It was an existence that lifeforms of countless eras wished for in their dreams.


    In the long river of time, there had once been precedents of such things happening.


    Legend had it that in the upper Ancient Ages, there was once a Human Race faction that, because they had failed in their fight for territory, they were chased down by their enemies. With nowhere else to go and not wanting to die at the hands of their enemies, they forced themselves to trespass in a forbidden area. This was an area of certain death. Who would have guessed that they did not die, but rather coincidentally discovered a dragon tomb belonging to the Dragon Age. Bursting out from the brink annihilation, they destroyed all their enemies and began to expand. They finally managed to create a powerful empire, named the [Dragon¡¯s Fang Divine Empire].


    The influence of the [Dragon¡¯s Fang Divine Empire] surged. Not only did it rule over everything in one domain, it¡¯s influence stretched over several domains. It had once ruled over the entire fate of several domains, completely matchless. In the entire history of the Human Race, the [Dragon¡¯s Fang Divine Empire] was a super power that could rank in the top five.


    From this, one was able to see the value of a dragon¡¯s tomb.


    It was hard to blame Ye Qingyu for being so shocked that he could not even utter a word.


    He forced himself to stay calm, calm, calm, and calm yet again.


    His fiercely beating heart finally slowly settled back to normal.


    Ye Qingyu activated the White Horse wings. One hand cradling his chest, the other hand holding Little Nine, he flew above the dragon¡¯s tomb, carefully observing.


    After a short while, he descended before the corpse of a huge dragon.


    ¡°So this place really was the cemetery of the Snow Dragons. But the cemetery of the Snow Dragon is far too different compared to the true huge dragon tombs in legends. The Snow Dragon is after all only the descendants of the divine dragon. The glory of the dragon race has been lost already. The Snow Dragons can only be counted as a slightly strong demonic race and this Snow Dragon cemetery was not really as packed with treasures as the legendary dragon tombs¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the huge dragon corpse in front of him.


    After the death of a Snow Dragon, it¡¯s body would not rot. Instead, it would slowly transform into ice.


    The corpse sleeping here was a Snow Dragon that had died naturally because it¡¯s life had reached its end. The figure was extremely humongous, and the dragon scales on its body had already turned into ice, translucent and sparking. Vaguely, one could see the bones inside. But because the corpse had already partially turned into ice, there were not too many uses or value for the corpse. Furthermore, the Snow Dragon was not a true dragon, so the scales, bones, veins, head, and fangs did not have an extremely high value.


    There was a peaceful aura emanating in the cemetery of the Snow Dragons.


    Ye Qingyu was affected by this atmosphere. His greed could not be roused.


    Without knowing, there was a faint sorrow in his heart after arriving in such a place. Seeing the Snow Dragons slumbering here one after another, there was a hard to control sorrow that originated from his very bones. This emotion completely occupied Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest. It was as if he saw his own race, subordinates and friends slumbering here.


    ¡°The current situation of the Snow Dragons is not ideal. Furthermore, it is not a race that likes to gather money, wealth, treasure or armours and weapons. Therefore, in this Snow Dragon cemetery, there are not any objects of value apart from the ice and Snow Dragon corpses.


    Ye Qingyu had a look all about again and decisively came to such a conclusion.


    If he chose several dragon corpses that had not yet begun transforming into ice, perhaps he could obtain some rare materials by flaying the skin and pulling the tendons, knocking out their fangs and drawing out their marrow. If he brought it to the human world, it could be exchanged for significant wealth. But, due to the holy atmosphere in the dragon¡¯s cemetery, and the strange emotions in his heart, Ye Qingyu gave up on doing this in the end.


    Respect for the deceased should be held as the priority.


    Even the glutton Little Nine did not mutter with words of yummy or the like. He only silently lay on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder. Unexpectedly, he seemed to be afflicted with emotions, like a melancholy little girl. Lustrous tear after lustrous tear sparkled in his eyes. The instant they fell into the ground, they turned into ice pearls.


    Ye Qingyu took out that Snow Dragon egg.


    ¡°Little Nine, just where did you find this?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Little Nine let out two barks, then with a whoosh, he rushed out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    Because his speed was extremely quick, the little delicate figure left a chain of silver-coloured after images in the air. Constantly jumping, like a bouncing comet, he hopped in front.


    Ye Qingyu followed behind.


    The largeness of the Snow Dragon cemeteries far exceeded Ye Qingyu¡¯s imagination.


    As they travelled over ten thousand meters, the terrain was getting lower and lower.


    The surrounding dragon corpses began to show greater and greater signs that they were turning into ice.


    The terrain was like a gigantic funnel. And on the surrounding ice slopes, there were Snow Dragons coiled that were already half frozen.


    From the degree of how much they had turned into ice, one could determine that the time of death of these Snow Dragons were at least tens of thousands of years ago.


    ¡°Their ages are far too distant. And this place is so mysterious. The Snow Ground Demon Court has occupied the Explosive Snow Glacier for so many years but they really have not discovered this underground Snow Dragon cemetery. From the surrounding environment, it seems like no outsider have ever come here before¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu evaluated in his heart.


    ¡°Woof, Woof, woof!¡± The chubby little figure of Little Nine stopped, turning towards Ye Qingyu. ¡°Master, it¡¯s here, we¡¯re about to arrive!¡±


    In front of them was a flat icy plain.


    It was the end of the ice slope heading downwards.


    Two ten-thousand-meter-long gigantic corpses that had completely transformed into ice appeared in front of them.


    These two dragon corpses were coiled above this ice plain on the left and right, as if they were two sacred holy protectors. Their bodies that were hundreds of meters tall, divided a divine passageway on the icy plain. Their translucent snowy white jade scales were nearly transparent. A radiance emitted from their corpses. This caused this ice plain to be as bright as daytime in a divine country. The divine passageway was as if it was a passageway that headed towards everlasting light.


    They were two Snow Dragons that had at least died for over a hundred thousand years ago.


    Compared to the normal Snow Dragons, it¡¯s external appearance was even more like that of a true dragon.


    Ye Qingyu could even faintly feel a true dragon pressure emanating from their bodies.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, these are no longer normal Snow Dragons¡­ could it be that these are true dragons in front of me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, once again began fiercely thudding.


    Once a true dragon corpse appeared, this was a matchless fortune of this world.


    As they walked forward.


    It was another two Snow Dragon corpses that were even larger. These bodies had completely transformed into ice.


    Their expressions were peaceful, laying on the ground in slumber. Their bodies emitted a sacred bright light. The pressure of the dragon race was even greater.


    Even if they had died hundreds of thousands of years ago, but the sensation they gave off was as if they were still alive. As if they could casually open their mouth and swallow a person. As if they had the possibility of bellowing, then soaring through the skies, travelling through the nine heavens and surveying all life below.


    As Ye Qingyu neared them, he felt as if he was under the pressure and weight of mountains hundreds of thousands of pounds heavy that burdened him. Every step he took needed a great deal of energy.


    He most likely could not have come here if he only had fifteen Spirit springs for his cultivation.


    If it was a normal expert of the ten Spirit springs and under, in such an environment, they would absolutely explode with the pressure coming off the corpses of the dragons.


    ¡°These Snow Dragons are life forms that are already dead for hundreds of thousands of years. Then when they were alive, the dragon bloodline running in their bodies must be much more concentrated than the current Snow Dragons. It is nearly akin to true dragons¡­ it seems like the theory of the books in White Deer Academy are not wrong. The reason that true dragons do not appear is that the bloodline of true dragons has become thinner and thinner with the slow passing of time¡­ This is also the tragedy of countless strong lifeforms. In the past, even the Divine Race and the Devil Race, could hardly escape from this process of deterioration.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help but sigh.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu could clearly sense that there was something attracting him, summoning him in front of them.


    Approximately fifteen minutes later.


    They had finally arrived at the heart of the ice plain.


    A lofty and majestic snow and ice summit appeared in front of their eyes.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to look.


    The ice peak was tens of thousands of meters high, like a sharp sword that stabbed into the upper regions of this space. An absolute sharp killing intent like that of a blade unsheathed was present on this icy snow peak. Ye Qingyu neared several steps, and only felt pain on his skin, as if was being sliced apart by a divine weapon¡­


    ¡°On the icy peak, there is a great ominous object!¡±


    Ye Qingyu had seen some ancient text in White Deer Academy. He knew what this ominous killing aura represented.


    ¡°Woof, woof, it¡¯s here¡­¡± Little Nine bounced over, standing at the bottom part of the icy peak, near a ten-meter-tall icy boulder. Turning his head to look at Ye Qingyu, he barked, ¡°It¡¯s here, I found that great bird¡¯s egg here¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked over.


    Underneath this small icy rock, there was nothing at all, without anything like a nest.


    Little Nine had discovered the dragon egg from here?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat suspicious. He went over, closely inspecting, but still did not discover anything of note. When he lifted his head, he casually swept his gaze pass an icy rock by him. There seemed to be something sealed within the ice rock. As he closely looked, his heart suddenly madly thudded. His gaze stared fixedly at this ice rock, without budging in the slightest.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 167 Ice Sealed Coffin

    Chapter 167 ¨C Ice Sealed Coffin


    How was this an icy boulder.


    This was evidently an ice coffin!


    A fantastic inner and outer coffin that was in a sealed state.


    Outside was the outer coffin, and inside was the inner coffin.


    The outer coffin was to preserve the inner coffin, and the inner coffin was to preserve the corpse.


    This strange ice inner and outer coffin was transparent on the outside. It was roughly made, as if it was a natural piece of rock. Unevenly matched, there were some minute cracks but this did not affect its outer appearance at all. On the outer surface layer, there was something like thin snow covering it. At first glance, it seemed like a natural ice boulder. It was hollow on the inside. Through the chinks in the shallow snow, one could see an even smaller half transparent ice coffin inside.


    The half transparent coffin was around thirty to forty feet long, and twenty feet wide. It should have been made from the hands of a grandmaster. There were carvings of flying ledges outside and nine dragons that were swallowing pearls. Its appearance was splendid and magnificent, with green jade tile and curled lines and patterns all over. There were lustrous cauldrons to stabilize the corners pressing down from the top. It was a seven star huge coffin with bells hanging on it, with multiple layers.[JR1] [AT2] The first look gave someone the impression that this coffin was exactly like a half transparent exquisite small scale white jade palace.


    This inner coffin was built with a magical material that was like ice but not ice, like jade but not jade.


    Ye Qingyu surveyed the outside ice coffin, not able to recognize the material instantly.


    Of course, this was not the thing that shocked Ye Qingyu the most.


    What made Ye Qingyu¡¯s brain completely blank was because within this coffin, there was a girl that seemed to be human.


    Although this coffin was only half transparent, but with Ye Qingyu¡¯s vision, he was able to see the rough features of this human girl.


    He was only able to see her reclining inside the coffin with her head pointing towards the South and her feet pointing towards the North. Her pitch black hair was thick like the clouds. She was wearing a snow white palace dress. Her hair was split apart behind her head, black hair that glistened with light and radiance. The facial features of this girl were clearly distinguished, matchlessly lucid, and elegant. Her skin was like white jade. Her eyes were slightly closed, her pitch black eyelashes long and narrow. She had a slender figure, wearing a wide palace dress that covered her two legs. Her hands were cradling her abdomen, left hand clasping the right. Her delicate jade-like little hands were like little shallot sprouts. Her fingernails were slightly pink, her wrists like snow, and on her right wrist there was a jade bracelet¡­


    The more Ye Qingyu looked, the more he felt that the beauty of this girl was matchless. She was truly the most beautiful person he had ever seen in his life.


    Although she only silently lay in the ice coffin, but the sensation she gave Ye Qingyu was as if he was looking at the most beautiful painting in the world. His gaze could not be broken away.


    ¡°Under the heavens, there was such an outstanding, magnificent incomparable girl.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt that his gaze had entered into that ice coffin. Even his soul was about to sink in.


    At this moment, he stood there dumbly, gazing at the female fairy in the ice coffin. It was hard to pull himself away.


    At this time¡ª


    ¡°Woof, woof, woof¡­ Wu, Wu, Hou!¡±


    From his ear came the low and clear bark of Little Nine.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly fiercely turned his head, his mental state clearing. Then he suddenly felt dizziness, as if he was lacking in physical energy, as if he had just experienced a great battle.


    ¡°There is something strange about this ice coffin!¡±


    He immediately understood.


    Although Ye Qingyu was at the age where one was young and vigorous, but even if she was a peerless beauty, he should not lose his composure like so. The only explanation for this was that this ice coffin had a strange power to affect one¡¯s mental state. Unknowingly, it had affected Ye Qingyu¡¯s thinking, with his consciousness nearly torn apart¡­ This was an extremely direct and terrifying method that affected one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Thank you, Little Nine.¡± Ye Qingyu lightly patted Little Nine on the head.


    The little fellow began jumping up and down excitedly, jumping from his shoulder and circling around Ye Qingyu.


    It was very strange. The voice of this little fellow was able to break apart the strange power of the ice coffin at the crucial moment. This made Ye Qingyu have a higher opinion of this glutton.


    After praising Little Nine, Ye Qingyu turned his head to continue observing the ice coffin.


    He gathered his concentration, activating his defenses. He did not stare at the white-clothed fairy anymore and only looked at the ice coffin from the corner of his eyes, wanting to find some clues.


    As long as he did not stare at the white-clothed girl, his attention would not be drawn.


    ¡°On the ice coffin, there are not any characters or diagrams¡­ this is far too strange. Why is it that in the cemetery of the Snow Dragons, there is a human coffin?¡± Ye Qingyu could not understand this even after thinking it over and over again. He only felt an enormous mystery surrounding everything. ¡°This girl seems to have already been dead for a very, very long time, but her body has not rotted. Why is it like this, just what is her identity? Who placed her here in the cemetery of the Snow Dragons after her death?¡±


    Puzzle after puzzle flashed by in Ye Qingyu¡¯s brain.


    One point he could confirm was that the background of this girl must be extremely terrifying.


    Mortal worlds paid particular attention to feng shui*. And as for the martial world, they would also pay particular attention to fortune, Spirit qi and yuan qi. The energy of Heaven and Earth was vast and mysterious. Even countless top experts could not truly say that they had fully and truly understood the secrets behind the power of Heaven and Earth. But those with intelligence far surpassing their peers were able to observe the stars, the veins in the earth, the ripples in yuan qi, the mountains and rivers, using these to discover some special locations that were either known as ominous or fortuitous locations. Such places had different effects if used for cultivation or for interring.


    Some martial cultivators¡¯ bodies were powerful but they want to possess an immortal body. However, it was difficult for their cultivation to reach an everlasting state, so they had to take shortcuts.


    The greatest shortcut was borrowing power.


    Borrowing the power of Heaven and Earth.


    It was rumoured that in the upper Ancient Ages, there were various sects that specialized in investigating the secrets within Heaven and Earth. Among them, there was a super power that was called the [Earth Master sect].


    The Earth Masters, of the [Earth Master sect] could pry into the secrets of the Earth. Using the power of humans, borrowing the force of the world, they create places of fortune or ominous places, changing the yuan qi in Heaven and Earth. They could even go against heaven and change fate, borrowing destiny from Heaven and Earth. If some experts of the martial path were buried in the locations they had prepared, their bodies could be maintained for tens of thousands of years without rotting, retaining a shred of life. When their chance arrived later, they could reawaken again, returning to the living world and living another life. Such a method could be said to steal the natural way from Heaven and Earth. It was extremely mysterious and peculiar.


    And throughout the ages, people had always maintained the study of terrain, human cultivation and heaven¡¯s destiny.


    Very many great character of top factions and sects, who incomparably glorious when they were alive, wanted to be interred in places of fortune after they perished.


    To be interred like this, one was able to retain a shred of life. This enabled them to silently wait for their return and to reincarnate once again.


    Such as the previous emperor of Snow Country. It was said that he was interred alive. Even though the Royal family of the Empire announced that he died, that the old Emperor had soared as a dragon to the heavens. But the rumours in the public said that old man Huangbing had not died. When he was alive, his cultivation was deep and unfathomable. When his life reached its end, using the power of the Empire, he created a terrain of fortune, interring himself within and retaining a shred of life. He waited for the moment several eras later when he could awaken again, living yet again so that he could once again rule over this Empire.


    But Ye Qingyu guessed that even if the status of the Emperor of Snow Country was even more noble, it would not be as elegant and gracious as the Snow Dragon cemetery.


    The Snow Dragons were a powerful race in the Demon Race. For tens of thousands of years, this cemetery was their territory. This was unquestionably a terrain of fortune.


    And this Snow Dragon cemetery was absolutely not a little cemetery. On the way here, he had already witnessed dragon corpses that had been frozen for who knows how long. One could determine that it had existed for at least a hundred thousand years. It was a location that had been discovered and protected by the Snow Dragon race for hundreds of thousands of year. Normally speaking, outsiders could not enter. But someone conversely placed an ice coffin inside, and the Snow Dragon race did not discover this¡­


    The history of this girl must be frightening to hear.


    Could it be when she was alive, she was an extreme expert?!


    Ye Qingyu was full of curiosity. But it was a pity that this ice coffin did not possess any clues whatsoever.


    ¡°This Snow Dragon egg, was really obtained by you from this coffin?¡± Ye Qingyu asked Little Nine.


    Previously Little Nine had said that he had discovered the dragon egg from here.


    ¡°Here, it should be here¡­¡± Little Nine jumped down from Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder, his chubby little head pushing through underneath the ice coffin.


    Ye Qingyu had a careful look and could not help but be taken aback.


    The bottom of the ice coffin unexpectedly had a fracture. It was the width of one palm and the length of six palms, as if heavy weaponry had hacked a section apart. Around the fracture, there were tight and clustered white lines that encroached around the bottom of the ice coffin. Behind the fracture, between the inner and outer coffin, there was a bird nest-like ice nest. One after another ice line intersected, it was like an ice bird nest, a remarkably identical ice snow bird nest.


    It was empty within the ice snow bird nest.


    ¡°Woof, woof, it¡¯s here¡­¡± Little Nine nodded his head at the ice snow bird nest in delight, then looked at the Snow Dragon egg held in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands.


    So this Snow Dragon egg was obtained from within the ice coffin.


    No¡­ It was possibly not a Snow Dragon egg.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the oval white egg that was like white jade in his hands. Right now, he could not be sure whether it was really a Snow Dragon egg. Because he had never heard before that the Snow Dragons were a life form that would create nests like birds, and because the ice coffin was far too mysterious. The things obtained from the coffin must be even more mysterious. Perhaps this egg had some relation with the white-clothed fairy inside the ice coffin.


    But he could be sure of one thing: there was only one egg in the ice snow nest.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s plan to find even more eggs had completely fallen flat.


    Once his gaze moved away from the ice coffin, Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze once again focused onto the top of the ice peak.


    The closer he neared, the more he could sense the faint ominous killing aura that was seeping out from the top of the ice peak.


    For a solitary peak to suddenly appear in the center of the Snow Dragon¡¯s den, this was already something strange. And the ominous aura contained within the peak made this even more strange. With the behaviour of the Snow Dragons, they would absolutely not allow something that contained such a great ominous will appearing in their pure and holy dragon cemetery¡­


    Ice coffin.


    The corpse of the white clothed fairy.


    Ice snow nest.


    Mysterious white egg.


    Ominous peak.


    One after another of inexplicable matters appeared at the same time, at the same location. This really was unimaginable.


    Even if Ye Qingyu was cleverer, he could not guess at the reasons behind this.


    Therefore, he did not think about this anymore.


    Because the previous feeling that was like a family member summoning him had indistinctly appeared again. At the summit of the ice peak in front of him, he could see above him that there was a silver-coloured flame flickering¡­Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 168 True Will of the Martial Path

    Chapter 168 ¨C True Will of the Martial Path


    On the top of the ice peak, there was unexpectedly the light of a fire burning.


    The power of this flame was in complete contrast towards the great ominous atmosphere of the ice peak. But they appeared at the same time despite this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up and see.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s White Horse wings activated and he soared into the air.


    Little Nine tightly bit onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoe, also flying upwards.


    The pressure of the surrounding space was extremely terrifying. Twenty yuan qi Snow Dragon mirages coalesced madly around Ye Qingyu, his entire inner yuan activated to the extreme. The White Horse wings released its brightest radiance. After spending twenty breaths of time, they finally arrived at the top of the solitary ice peak.


    He lightly landed at the top of the summit.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    The area of the peak was around that of a field. It was glossy like a mirror, as if someone had especially grinded and polished it.


    And at the very center of the ice peak platform, there was a nine layered ice crystal altar, just like a pyramid-like structure. From top to bottom, the ice was sparkling and translucent, without the tiniest hint of impurity. The colour was entirely transparent; one was able to see the other side by standing there. The height of the altar was only one meter and a bit, and at the very top of this ice altar, there was a jade stone the size of a thumb. It emitted a silver fire that was currently burning.


    The white jade stone trembled slightly. It was unknown as to just what it was.


    And the silver flame above it moved and quivered like quicksilver. Without sound, it throbbed and pulsed, extremely peculiar.


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense the sensation that he had previously felt, that familiarity, that feeling as if he was being summoned. It namely came from within this flame.


    The closer he neared, the clearer the sense of familiarity became.


    Such a feeling was as if there was a family member with the same bloodline that was currently in this peculiar silver flame, beckoning Ye Qingyu over.


    Ye Qingyu neared step by step to this miniature ice crystal altar.


    But for such an altar to appear here, there must be something strange.


    Within Heaven Wasteland domain, an altar signified an abnormal power.


    Ye Qingyu dared not be careless.


    He carefully observed the surroundings of the altar, but did not discover anything special.


    Finally, he came to the altar before his eyes, inspecting the crystal flame and the rough jade stone.


    He extended his hand. When the flame and his hand was at the distance of half a meter, he still could not sense the slightest hint of heat at all.


    ¡°This silver flame is peculiar¡­ it¡¯s rumoured that in Heaven Wasteland domain, there are ten strange flames. They are flames, but they are the strangest flames within the world. Such as [Lotus Purifying flame], [Apocalyptic flame], [Divine Will Spirit flame], [Executioner Immortal Heart flame], [True Era flame] and others. [JR1] [AT2] These are extremely rare flames that possesses strange power. The power of these strange flames are far too terrifying that even Fiendgods need to fear them. They belong to one of the strongest powers in this world.¡±


    Ye Qingyu silently pondered.


    He had once seen information regarding this in the books of White Deer Academy. Especially in a specialist book that introduced all the attributes of the strange flames of Heaven Wasteland domain, their forms, and the areas where they were formed. Ye Qingyu had once specially looked over these in detail. Added to his eidetic memory, these were remembered remarkably well.


    The silver flame in front of him seemed to produce no heat at all. It did not stop throbbing soundlessly, as if it was floating mercury in the air.


    From just the outer appearance, it seemed to belong to one of the strange flames.


    But Ye Qingyu could not be sure just what kind of strange flame this silver flame was.


    ¡°Could it be the [Divine Will Spirit flame]? The colour is similar, the temperature is also similar. But the ancient books have said, that as the [Divine Will Spirit flame] burns, there are definite peculiar sounds that accompanies it. Like the singing of deities resounding throughout the air, causing one to want to bow down and worship¡­ could it be the [Executioner Immortal flame]? That¡¯s also not right, the ancient book also said that as the [Executioner Immortal flame] burns, there are definitely apparitions appearing along with it. In the air, there will be drip after drip of immortal blood appearing¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu recalled all the attributes of the ten strange flames, but could not reach any sort of conclusion.


    He thought for a while, then took out a formation curved blade from the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    This blade was a weapon belonging to the previous master of White Horse tower. The workmanship of the weapon as well as the material of the weapon was top class. A hair would be cut cleanly if it was blown lightly on the blade. It could be classed as a divinely sharp weapon.


    Ye Qingyu held this curved blade as the tip of this blade slowly extended to the silver flame.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression completely changed.


    An extreme surge of cold instantly exploded from the flame.


    The instant the curved blade touched the flame, the body off the blade was frozen into powder.


    And at the same time, the originally soundlessly throbbing flame suddenly became restless, as if it was a slumbering huge dragon that had been woken accidentally. The silver flame followed along the blade like madly encroaching lightning. What followed after was a vast consciousness, like a mountain avalanche that was released from this jade white stone. It instantly crammed the cemetery of the Snow Dragon full.


    Ye Qingyu was completely flooded and overran by this vast and solemn consciousness. His entire person could not move, as if he had turn into stone.


    ¡°Crap¡­ this is¡­ could it be the consciousness of an extreme expert?¡±


    When the martial way had been cultivated to its peak, the wills of those experts could become divine. Those extreme experts could brand their will in the air or perhaps in some special tools, eternally preserving their will. Even if they perished, their will and consciousness would still exist in this world. The people of later generations, in front of a martial will like this, were like ants falling into the ocean. It was impossible to resist against. If they resisted against such a will, they would instantly be crushed into powder.


    Ye Qingyu was locked in place by this mysterious martial will. His mouth could not speak, his eyes could not move and he could not take any action whatsoever.


    And the silver flame that was encroaching on the curved blade instantly burned this formation curved blade into ashes. Then it began spreading to Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.


    A clear and cold sensation came over Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm. Then he lost all his feeling in his limb.


    And as the silver flame spread, the flame slowly devoured Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm, shoulder, abdomen, head¡­


    Finally, Ye Qingyu¡¯s entire person was enveloped in this silver mysterious flame.


    His body, completely lost all sensation.


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness was still clear and awake.


    This feeling was as if his spirit had left his body.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked to discover that he was still able to see things.


    But the angle of which he saw things became incomparably strange.


    He was able to see that within the snow peak, standing alone in the cemetery of the Snow Dragons, he was able to see the ice altar beside him, he was able to see a figure completely swallowed by that silver flame, it¡¯s figure becoming indistinct. The light of the silver flame became larger and larger, ultimately becoming tens of meters high, as if it was a human shaped pillar¡­


    He was still able to see Little Nine madly howling and barking, as if he had gone crazy. He ran circles around the figure swallowed by the silver flame. There were several times that he wanted to jump in the flame, but was rebounded by this silver flame¡­


    Without knowing why, the silver flame could not burn on the body of the glutton Little Nine!


    Ye Qingyu felt at this moment as if he was outsider, like a god overlooking the mundane world. Using the cold glance of a spectator, he looked at everything that was happening on the icy peak.


    That person that was burned by the silver flame, that was about to turn to ashes by the flame from the formation curved blade, that person was evidently himself, but why would he see this happening from such a perspective? Could it be that he was already dead, and his soul was floating through the air, so he could¡­


    Ye Qingyu could not explain what was happening to him currently.


    At this time, a voice sounded from beside his ear¡ª


    ¡°Human?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was surprised to hear these two ancient syllables.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then instantly understood the meaning behind these two ancient sounds.


    These type of syllables should belong to the early human civilization language of the God and Devil Age. Through the passing of several ages, such an ancient language was now rarely used by people. Only people that had dealings with ancient texts, formation masters, pill masters, or perhaps metal masters were able to know such a language. Today, the human language used for communication had long changed.


    Ye Qingyu had spent a large amount of time learning the ancient characters and language for the Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. Therefore, such a thing, as long as it was not too esoteric, was not a problem for him.


    Without waiting for Ye Qingyu¡¯s reply, more syllables were spoken.


    ¡°For it to be a human¡­ could it be that this is Heaven¡¯s Will acting behind the mysteries?¡±


    It was as if the voice was talking to himself.


    Ye Qingyu had already slightly understood at this moment.


    This voice, was emitting from the mysterious martial will that completely swept the cemetery of Snow Dragons like the tide of the ocean.


    ¡°Young man, no need to be afraid¡­¡± The ancient voice that had undergone great changes once again sounded. It was still the language of the God and Devil Age that had long disappeared from this world. Ye Qingyu could not hear it very clearly, but he could largely understand the rough meaning. The voice continued, asking, ¡°What year is it in the era of the Three Sovereigns?¡±


    Era of the Three Sovereigns?!


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    After the God and Devil Age, the three Sovereigns of the Human Race rose, supporting the Human Race and preventing it from being destroyed in those chaotic times. After that, it was the five Emperors that struggled for the peak, becoming the most powerful in the entire world. They brought about the prosperity of the Human Race. Then the five Emperors disappeared, the Human Race multiplied and reproduced. This continued for several eras. And today, the age of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were already extremely far away. The people thought of the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors as legends. For this voice to ask what year it is in the era of the Three Sovereigns, could it be that he was someone from the era of the Three Sovereigns?


    The era of the Three Sovereigns was already millions of years ago from the current time!


    Without hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s reply, the voice remained silent for a while, as if realizing something. Asking again, ¡°Could it be that the age of the Three Sovereigns has already passed? Then right now, what year is it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu suppressed the huge shock in his heart saying, ¡°Elder, the era of the Three Sovereigns is already something that occurred six million and six hundred thousand years ago. Today, it is the era of the Human Sovereign, this is the Explosive Snow Glacier at Heaven Wasteland domain¡­¡± Using the most simple words, he tried to describe the passing of the ages briefly. The language of the God and Devil Age was extremely rusty when spoken by him. Ye Qingyu had great difficultly speaking it, and he did not know whether the opposing party understood his words or not.


    A very long silence.


    Then it was a very long sigh.


    Within the sigh, there were far too many emotions contained within.


    ¡°Your strength is so weak, why have you been able to come here¡­¡± The voice was as if he was speaking to himself. Then an extremely vast and powerful consciousness swept out, as if he was sensing everything around him. Three or four breaths later, he had evidently already understood something. With huge shock in his voice, ¡°The world has already changed like this¡­ For the [Ice Throne] to deteriorate to such a state, the fall of the protectors, just what has happened¡­ why is there the bloodline of the divine dragon running in a youth of the Human Race¡­¡±


    There were too many cryptic syllables, Ye Qingyu could only understand a little.


    Evidently, the voice was currently sighing over the changes of the world.


    But right now Ye Qingyu cared about the situation he was in right now. Within his vision, his shell of a body had completely been swallowed by the silver flame. Indistinctly, he could see his muscles and bones emitting radiance, as if they were ice. Evidently, he was transforming into ice. Like the Snow Dragon kings that had perished for tens of thousands of years, his body was turning into ice. This was extremely peculiar.


    As if he could sense the panic of Ye Qingyu, the voice sounded again¡ª


    ¡°No need to panic young man. Being swallowed by the [Supreme Ice flame] is your fortune. You have the bloodline of the divine dragon, only through this could you come to this place¡­ Meeting me is your destiny. The [Supreme Ice flame] cannot destroy you¡­ This is the will of Heaven and Earth¡­ your fate has arrived¡­ Young man, I will pass on the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] of the [Ten Great Wills of the Martial Path], to aid you in assimilating the [Supreme Ice flame]¡­¡±


    As the voice finished.


    A powerful will, like a sharp sword, pierced into Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness and spirit.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 169 A Strand of Consciousness from Millions of Years Ago

    Chapter 169 ¨C A Strand of Consciousness from Millions of Years Ago


    At that instant, acute and terrible pain made Ye Qingyu feel as if his soul was quaking.


    If was as if there were invisible cutting blades that were currently tearing his soul into pieces bit by bit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your thinking run wild¡­ little mud person, condense your mind and accept my will!¡±


    The voice suddenly became passionate, like the morning bell or evening drum that sounded within Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu could not care about this special vision that he was having. He was no longer looking at the figure being devoured by that silver flame. Instead, all of his thoughts and mental power were used to adjust to that power piercing into his consciousness. Such a feeling, was as if there was someone forcefully stuffing countless information into your brain, nearly cramming your brain full till it exploded.


    ¡°[True Will of the Martial Path], the key word is ¡®True¡¯¡­ in this world, there are [Ten Great True Wills of the Martial Path]. Every one of them has power akin to laws. By understanding and grasping these [True Wills of the Martial Path], you can completely crush opponents at the same realm as you, as well as other miraculous attributes. There is the blood of the divine dragon in your body. I will pass on the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] to you, this is the one that is most compatible with your body. Use your heart to comprehend, you will forget the pain. Once you have completely grasped the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], the power that you can wield will greatly exceeded countless top experts. And when you have comprehend to the extreme, the power of the ancient dragons will appear again¡­¡±


    The voice constantly sounded.


    The power of this person was so great that it made one tremble. Ye Qingyu had no way to resist and could only oblige in whatever the opposing party wished to do.


    Thankfully, this mysterious person did not seem to hold any ill intentions.


    He forcefully inserted a mental energy of his will into Ye Qingyu¡¯s spirit but this would not cause too great a harm to Ye Qingyu¡¯s spirit.


    This entire process seemed to have only lasted a single instant.


    In the time of a spark, everything was complete.


    ¡°Good. The seedling of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] has already been planted. Whether you can comprehend it, and how much you can comprehend it, all depends on yourself¡­¡±


    The voice sounded again.


    And then the acute pain gradually faded like the ocean tides receding.


    Ye Qingyu felt that there were far too many things in a brain. But if he carefully sensed it, it was as if there was nothing there at all. This was an extremely special sensation, as if something was slowly combining with his body and blood. This was like the fleeting flash of an idea; the flash of light that disappeared was so far away yet so close. But ultimately, it was hard to grasp in his hands.


    ¡°[True Will of the Sky Dragon]¡­ [True Will of the Sky Dragon]¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu did his best to comprehend.


    Ye Qingyu had once read in ancient texts legends pertaining to the [Ten Great True Wills of the Martial Path]. But for him at that time, this was something too far away. He had once not dared to think too much about it.


    In the hundred year history of Snow Empire, it was said that there had never been anyone who had truly comprehend the [True Will of the Martial Path]. Even if it was top level experts like the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge, even he had never managed to touch upon the [True Will of the Martial Path]. In the history of the Human Race, those existences that were able to control the [True Will of the Martial Path] ultimately were able to traverse to the state of extreme experts. They became mountain peak after mountain peak in the martial world. Others that followed behind them could only look upon them with admiration, with no way to surpass such existences.


    Therefore, this was an extremely rare opportunity for Ye Qingyu.


    He did his utmost to capture this minute mysterious sensation in his spirit.


    This sensation, was the seedling of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] according to the mysterious voice.


    He must grasp it.


    If he missed such an opportunity, even the heavens would be furious.


    He did not even care at all about the state of his fleshly body. His entire will and consciousness, was immersed in this type of forceful comprehension.


    Everything that happened outside, already had nothing to do with him.


    At this time even if apocalyptic thunder exploded next to him, he would most likely not notice.


    Time passed minute by second.


    The extremely powerful surging martial consciousness in the Snow Dragon cemetery, finally began to gradually settle down.


    Within the air, the currents also slightly changed.


    A faint yuan qi, slowly began gathering. It finally transformed into a human shaped mirage that appeared next to the body of Ye Qingyu which was completely covered by the silver light.


    This person was taller than normal people, his figure burly and muscular, as if he was a little giant. He was wearing an ancient battle robe with a golden helmet. There was a special dignity and authority surrounding him. As if he was an emperor that had traversed through time and space. But it was a pity that his figure was like smoke and cloud; it flickered and faded like a reflection on top of water. He was extremely like an illusion. There was not the slightest fluctuation of life from him and there was not the faintest hint of energy coming from him. It was as if a slight wind could completely blow apart this smoke that had been gathered together using yuan qi, making him disappear from Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°[Supreme Ice flame]¡­ Form!¡±


    He looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s corporeal body. Accompanied by a low shout, a strand of smoke came from his body that entered into the burning flame.


    The next instant, the madly throbbing silver flame immediately stopped shuddering.


    The ice flame froze like ice.


    The shell of Ye Qingyu¡¯s fleshly body could temporarily be preserved.


    As he finished doing everything, this illusion-like figure finally shifted his gaze, dumbly looking into space.


    ¡°Several millions years have already passed. The body of the Human Race, has already transformed far too greatly. With the desolate passing of time, the human¡¯s path has already undergone great changes. My close friends have already disappeared from the world, why was it that I was awakened¡­¡±


    ¡°The battle in the past, I thought I had already died¡­¡±


    ¡°The era of the Three Sovereigns has finished. This world still has humans, does this means that the battle of the past, could it be that the Human Race has won? Fine, if there are still humans alive, then I can rest assured. The blood of the Fiendgods were not spilt in vain¡­¡±


    ¡°That youth said that today, it is the era of the Human Sovereign, and that this is the Snow Country of Heaven Wasteland domain¡­ These are completely unfamiliar terms. After millions of years, my era has already ended¡­¡±


    The smoke-like figure mumbled to himself, looking down at his hands.


    He was namely the owner of that ocean-like martial consciousness.


    He was namely the person that had spoken to Ye Qingyu.


    Tens of millions of years ago, he had once been an authority that had completely suppressed an area, ruling over the fate of one era. He had once been one of the few people who were able to climb to the pinnacle. One of his thoughts could completely change Heaven and Earth. It caused tens of millions of lifeforms to bow down in worship, caused countless alien races to shiver and tremble. His fame had once travelled through numerous domains, his spoken words were like the law. He was once only half a step from eternal, but he still had perished in that great calamity¡­


    Several millions of years later, the last strand of his consciousness that existed awakened.


    In the past, a strand of his consciousness was enough to slaughter the strongest lifeforms of the world in an instant.


    Right now, the strand of his consciousness no longer possessed its former strength. Even for him, there was no way to prevent the great deterioration and passing of time. He sensed that his strand of consciousness was beginning to disappear drop by drop, dispersing like smoke. He sensed the strange energy of this world. He knew, that the era belonging to him had already completely disappeared.


    ¡°Why is it like this? Just what has happened? Why can I not sense any of the auras of my old friends¡­ the old friends in the past, could they have really perished?¡±


    He asked himself in a small voice.


    The Three Sovereigns of the Human Race, just what kind of Supreme existences were they? Even if millions of years had passed, would they have really disappeared?


    And as for those fiendgods of the other races. One of their thoughts was enough to extinguish stars, how could they perish?


    And as for those great enemies of the other races in the battle of the past. Those lifeforms were near immortal. The passing of tens of millions of years, could it really destroy them?


    He did not believe this.


    The things that had happened in the past were far too terrifying. Such terrible enemies existed that even the Three Sovereigns of the Human Race and the ancient ancestors of the other races could not fight against. How could they be destroyed by the mere passing of time?


    Just what has happened in these years?


    It was a pity, that everything had already no way to be known.


    He knew, that the he of that time had already died in battle.


    Right now, somehow a strand of his consciousness had awakened.


    For a peerless expert like himself, the awakening of a strand of consciousness represented reincarnation.


    ¡°Could it be that after I died in battle, there has been some unexpected change that occurred? The Three Sovereigns somehow preserved a seed of my energy, allowing me to have such an opportunity today?¡±


    He was deep in thought.


    Suddenly awakening from his long slumber and the passing of time, everything had changed.


    Everything that was familiar to him had disappeared like smoke. Even one that was as powerful and as strong as him could not help but feel a spell of confusion and regret. A loneliness arose involuntarily that enveloped him.


    He wanted to go in search for the answers to his questions.


    Those old friends and enemies in the past, just where had they gone.


    But first, he needed to recover his strength and cultivation.


    His gaze fell on the fleshly body that had been frozen by the [Supreme Ice flame].


    ¡°This youth, to have met me today, could be counted as his destiny. Could it be that fate as already arranged everything? His body is weak like smoke, but his body is flowing with the blood of the divine dragon. No wonder he can enter deep into the [Ice Throne], and was not destroyed by the seals outside, to come here¡­ This [Supreme Ice flame] is compatible with his body. Since I have aided him already, why not help him another time, for him to assimilate with the [Supreme Ice flame]¡­¡±


    The will of the illusive smoke-like figure acted.


    Another white yuan qi, split from his figure, directly entering into the solidified [Supreme Ice flame].


    The originally peaceful [Supreme Ice flame], once again began surging and boiling.


    Then with a boom, it transformed into tens of thousands of little sparks, as if every one of them was a lively little spirit that excitedly flowed throughout the air. Finally, tens of thousands of them flowed into the fleshy shell of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, entering into his skin. Drop by drop, they entered into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, finally disappearing.


    One could see on the surface layer of Ye Qingyu¡¯s skin, there was a layer of faint frost that quickly formed. His eyebrows and hair were covered by silver frost, as if he was a person made from ice.


    Then what followed after was that this layer of frost rapidly melted, and Ye Qingyu¡¯s skin turned into a lively bright red.


    But after another ten breaths, this layer of frost once again appeared, enveloping Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, dyeing his eyebrows and hair white.


    Then it melted.


    Then the silver frost once again formed.


    Such a process continued for tens of times.


    After the last time the silver frost showed, and the skin became red with vitality, the Ye Qingyu that had no aura like a corpse, finally slowly opened his eyes.


    His expression was taken aback, lowering his head to look down at his body and at the surrounding environment.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ my spirit has returned to my body¡­ I am well again?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was overjoyed.


    ¡°Woof, Woof Woof!¡± Little Nine crazily rushed over, intimately licking Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. ¡°Master, you just turned into a devil. You were burning up, and your hair and beard also turned white. The fire was rumbling, I thought you were going to explode¡­¡±


    You are going to explode.


    Ye Qingyu felt that this glutton did not know how to speak too well.


    But after seeing from his strange perspective the Little Nine who madly rushed to protect him, he felt somewhat moved in his heart.


    ¡°Young man, your comprehension is very exceptional. It makes me shocked¡­¡± the smoke illusion next to him opened his mouth with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu only just noticed the mirage next to him.


    ¡°You¡­ Elder, it¡¯s you! You are¡­¡± After being shocked, Ye Qingyu instantly was able to discern that the voice of this figure was namely that mysterious voice.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 170 A Person with No Fate

    Chapter 170 ¨C A Person with No Fate


    Ye Qingyu was not an idiot. He knew the reason that he was able to avoid this disaster, had something to do with the so called divine dragon bloodline in his body. But it also absolutely had something to do with the aid of the smoke illusion figure in front of him. At least this mysterious existence had helped him to obtain the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] of the [Ten Great True Wills of the Martial Path]. He could already be counted as his benefactor.


    Therefore, his attitude towards him was so respectful.


    ¡°How much of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] did you managed to comprehend?¡± The face of the illusive figure had a faint smile.


    Ye Qingyu closed his eyes, quietly sensing, then deeply breathed out a breath of air. ¡°I am ashamed, I have only approximately understood a tenth¡­¡±


    ¡°A tenth? Not bad. I thought that you needed at least several years of time before you can begin to grasp even a part of the essence.¡± The illusive figure nodded his head, saying, ¡± To be able to come to the depths of the [Ice throne], you must be an exceptional person with great fortune. You are definitely not normal. Since ancient times, this has always been so¡­ are you the descendant of the dragon Human Race?¡±


    Dragon Human Race?


    There was such a race?


    Ye Qingyu was blank for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°I am of the Human Race of Snow Country, from a common background. I am not of the dragon Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Snow Empire* Human Race?¡± The illusive figure was blank for a short moment, evidently not knowing about Snow Country at all. ¡°Since you are not of the dragon Human Race, why is there the bloodline of the divine dragon flowing in your body?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    Previously when he was enveloped by the [Supreme Ice flame], the mysterious person had seemed to say there was the bloodline of the divine dragon flowing in his body. But in truth, Ye Qingyu did not know just what was it that he was referring to. The so called divine dragon bloodline, he had never heard of before. He himself did not know at all, why there existed such a bloodline in his body¡­ It seemed somewhat ridiculous. He had considered his family background, his parents. They were all normal humans, why was there the bloodline of the divine dragon in his body?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know yourself?¡±


    The illusive figure frowned, greatly surprised.


    Ye Qingyu said respectfully, ¡°My experience is still too shallow. I have never heard of the existence of the dragon Human Race. Furthermore¡­¡±


    He recounted his background and history in detail.


    Without knowing why, in front of this mysterious holographic figure, there was a sensation of trust invoked in his heart. He did not hide his background in the slightest as a result of this.


    The illusive figure after hearing this, shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right¡­ you should not be of that background¡­ what is not right¡­¡±


    He seemed to have fallen into deep thought and pondering.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what the mysterious person meant by not right. He only silently stood there by one side.


    The glutton Little Nine that was laying on his shoulder, constantly sniffed in the direction of that illusory silhouette, his little nose twitching. In his large and glistening eyes, there was a trace of a question. Why could his eyes clearly see this illusive figure, but his nose could not smell the slightest trace of his scent? As if there was nothing in front of him. Just what kind of ghost-like thing was this, that it could fool his nose?


    After a period of time had passed, the illusive figure shook his head. There was still a look of question on his face. Hesitating a little, ¡°Little friend, if you don¡¯t mind, could I see your fate?¡±


    Fate?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Some ancient texts had mentioned fate before. But this was far too ridiculous and nonsensical. In these several past eras, the thing called fate had long been proven to be a divergent path. Nearly no one cared about such a thing any longer.


    But Ye Qingyu still nodded his head.


    This mysterious person came from the era millions of years ago. Perhaps it would be different.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu had agreed, the eyes of the mysterious figures suddenly exploded with two rays of golden light, shining onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Everywhere this strange light of his eyes passed by, Ye Qingyu felt his body had suddenly become transparent. Layer upon layer of his muscles, flesh, bones, marrow, organs could be seen. This scene was incomparably bizarre.


    ¡°Why is it like this?¡± The more the mysterious illusive figure surveyed, the more he was shocked. ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t have a fate. You fundamentally should not be a person that should exist in this period, you¡­ I have never seen such a fate before, too strange, too strange¡­ could it be a Supreme existence has shrouded your fate?¡±


    Ye Qingyu hearing this, could not make head nor tails of this.


    The difference of strength and history between the two people were far, far too great.


    After a long while, did the gaze of the mysterious figure retreat from Ye Qingyu. Bringing with him a slight regret, he shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t see through your fate. If not for a Supreme existence helping you cover the tracks of your fate, then there is only one possibility left¡­¡±


    ¡°What possibility?¡± Ye Qingyu opened his mouth and asked.


    ¡°Perhaps you are the reincarnation of some Supreme existence, therefore I cannot see through you,¡± the mysterious figure said.


    ¡°Reincarnation? In this world, does reincarnation really exist?¡± Ye Qingyu asked in shock. Reincarnation had always been spoken of, and was known from ancient times. But he had never before heard of anyone that had really been reborn. There had never been a similar precedent. Even those extreme experts who were famous throughout the past and had shaken eras, ultimately their accomplishments were helpless in front of the battering of the rain and wind. They were not able to remain alive until now.


    ¡°Perhaps there is, perhaps there isn¡¯t.¡± The mysterious figure once again sighed. ¡°Since the beginning of the God and Devil Age, just how many peerless and mighty people have existed. just how many peerless and mysterious cultivation techniques have been passed on. Perhaps they could pierce through the mysterious Heaven and Earth and break away from the shackles. Reincarnation, perhaps could be. In this world, everything is possible.¡±


    Ye Qingyu hearing this was greatly shaken.


    Similar words, coming from someone else¡¯s mouth, perhaps would be ridiculous nonsense. But coming from the mouth of this mysterious illusive figure, then it represented a great likelihood.


    ¡°Although I was not able to see your fate, but I was able to see some other things on your body.¡± The mysterious figure continued to looked at Ye Qingyu, asking, ¡°Little friend, what sect and faction do you come from? Why are you cultivating in a cultivation technique belonging to millions of years ago?¡±


    A cultivation technique belonging to a million years ago?


    Ye Qingyu heart was shaken. Instantly he realized, the battle techniques that he trained in, came from the [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. Could it be that the illusive figure had seen through this?


    That¡¯s not right!


    Ye Qingyu shook his head at this possibility.


    The things that he obtained from the Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] were battle techniques. They were moves used in battle. They could not be counted as cultivation techniques, then this represented¡­


    As he thought to here, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart began fiercely throbbing. He had always cultivated in the nameless breathing technique that his father had passed on. Could it be that this was a heart sutra that existed in the God and Devil Age millions of years ago?


    How was this possible?


    His own father, was only a normal martial artist of Deer City. Why was it that he knew a breathing technique that belonged to an era millions of years ago?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt his brain in complete chaos.


    He suddenly realized, regarding his own parents, was there some aspect that he did not know?


    ¡°I came from White Deer Academy. The breathing technique that I cultivate in has been passed down through my family¡­¡± Ye Qingyu did not hesitate, recounting the background of the breathing technique that he cultivated in. He even retold in detail the methods and contents of the breathing cultivation technique. He wanted to confirm and uncover the secrets of this mysterious cultivation technique from this mysterious figure and to discover the true history of this nameless breathing technique. If so, perhaps he would be able to obtain even more information regarding his father?


    The mysterious figure, hearing Ye Qingyu speaking his words, lowered his head in thought for a while.


    ¡°Natural and free, skillful but seeming to be clumsy, a mystery within a mystery, the intricacies cannot be put to words. This is a true cultivation technique for the Great Way. The gate to many wonders is all held within. This seems to be normal from the outside, but even in the age of the Three Sovereigns, this was a technique of the natural Great Way. It could change fate and go against heaven¡­ such a breathing technique, perhaps it is able to change destiny. I am only able to vaguely grasp a little bit of the beginning. I need to cultivate for a long time, to be able to comprehend the intricacies within¡­ not simple, really not simple!¡±


    ¡°Could elder you determine just what sect did this breathing technique came from?¡± Ye Qingyu asked in a rush.


    ¡°It does not belong to any sect or faction. It¡¯s aura seems to indicate it belongs near the God and Devil Age, but it does not belong within the God and Devil Age. I can be sure of one point: this is a cultivation technique created by someone after me.¡± The mysterious figure remained silent for half a moment before saying again, ¡°Furthermore, this breathing technique is only suitable for you to cultivate in. Only then is it effective. Other people cannot cultivate in it. Even if they forcefully do so, they will not receive any benefits and waste their time in vain.¡±


    ¡°What? This¡­ how is this possible?¡± Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    A cultivation technique that was only suitable for him?


    This was really far too universally shocking.


    In this roiling world, there were ten thousands of cultivation techniques. Even if there were cultivation techniques with harsh requirements where the vast majority could not cultivate in, but as long as they had the required body type, the small minority could still cultivate. He had never heard of a cultivation technique that only allowed one person to cultivate where no one else could cultivate in it.


    ¡°Because only a person with no fate could train in this cultivation technique. From ancient times to now, everyone has a fate. Apart from you,¡± the illusive figure said.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He slowly began to be unable to explain everything that he had seen today.


    Could it really be that his background was really special, that even he himself was not aware of it?


    But¡­


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was completely blank.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the words that his father said before he died, that he reminded Ye Qingyu of¡ª


    ¡°If there is a day that your strength is able to enter into the Bitter Sea stage, then go to the sacrificial altar of the Imperial family of Snow Country. Go there and find an object. If you are able to find that object, then you will understand everything. If you are unable to enter into the Bitter Sea stage in your lifetime, then become a normal person instead¡­¡±


    These were the last words of his father before he died.


    At this moment, these last words, became unprecedentedly clear in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    If previously he had felt that these words were just intangible words of his father that he said because of his last unfulfilled wishes, then right now Ye Qingyu fiercely realized the meaning behind these words. It was very possible, that in the altar of the Imperial family of Snow Empire, there was a huge secret hidden within that was waiting for he himself to uncover.


    Ye Qingyu hated the fact that he could not go immediately.


    But after a slight consideration, the last words of his father was that he must wait until he was at the Bitter Sea stage before going. This prerequisite requirement must be extremely important.


    As he thought of this, he deeply bowed to the illusive figure. ¡°Thank you elder, for showing me the way. My gratitude is endless.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I have already said something that I should not have said. Millions of years have passed, could it be that the schemes of those fellows could be arranged even until today¡­¡± The mysterious figure sighed, then as if he had also thought of something, ¡°I should leave. Sleeping for millions of years, my era has already ended. But I still need to go outside, to see if I am able to find some matters of the past. Little friend, the path of Jianghu is long. We will meet again if we are fated!¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 171 Returning to Youyan Pass

    Chapter 171 ¨C Returning to Youyan Pass


    ¡°Elder, I still have matters I want to consult with you¡­¡± Ye Qingyu said in a panic.


    But the mysterious figure in front of him had already transformed into a wisp of green smoke. As if ascending towards immortality, he disappeared within the air.


    It was as if nothing had ever appeared.


    ¡°This piece of [Beiming Archaic Jade] you are not to bring away. I will leave a strand of consciousness within, to suppress the [Dragon Fang Submerged in Blood], to prevent the killing aura from seeping to the outside world and causing harm to the lifeforms of this area¡­ Little friend, your future cannot be measured. Look after yourself. If a day of disaster arrives, the hope of your empire perhaps will land on you¡­ Before leaving, remember you must go back using the path you came. Although the [Ice Throne] has decayed, but it still has the power to instantly kill. If not for the fact that you have the divine dragon bloodline, you would have long died halfway¡­ Little friend, we¡¯ll meet again. Haha, haha!¡±


    The last words of the mysterious person could be heard.


    His laughter resounded throughout the air.


    By the time Ye Qingyu had more questions to asked, that illusory figure had already completely left.


    Little Nine sniffed everywhere, suspicion on his face.


    Ye Qingyu originally still wanted to ask, just who was the person in the coffin below the solitary snow peak. But right now it was already too late.


    The illusive mysterious figure did not mention the mysterious white clothed female immortal sealed within the ice coffin. Perhaps there was no relation between the two.


    Once again returning in front of the ice crystal altar, his gaze fell on the jade the colour of white mutton fat. This was very possibly the [Beiming Archaic Jade] the mysterious person had mention, but as for the so called suppressing the [Dragon Fang Submerged in Blood], just what did he mean?


    On the ice crystal altar, apart from this white jade, there was not any sign of existence of the so called dragon¡¯s fang.


    This made Ye Qingyu feel something was strange.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave. This time following the glutton Little Nine into the depths of the cemetery of the Snow Dragon¡¯s is somewhat brash and ill-considered. I was nearly killed by the [Supreme Ice flame]. If not for the fact that the mysterious figure had suddenly awakened, most likely right now I would be turned into powder¡­¡±


    Apart from feeling fortunate, Ye Qingyu also felt somewhat shaken.


    Thankfully the benefits he received was extremely great.


    ¡°[Supreme Ice flame], come!¡±


    As his heart willed, a burning silver flame appeared floating above his palm, throbbing and moving like a sprite.


    This type of flame was not within the ten strange flames. Its classification was even higher.


    Although it was said to be a flame, but its foundation was an ice mist that had reached extreme cold. It seemed to be similar in form to flame. No matter what the material, the instant it touched this ice flame, it would instantly turn into powder from the extreme cold, like that formation curved blade. The effect of its complete destructive power seemed as if it had been burned by flame. But in reality, it was not fire at all.


    Possessing the power of such an ice flame, it was tantamount to Ye Qingyu grasping a forbidden power.


    Once the [Supreme Ice flame] had been cultivated to its extreme, in legend it was said that it could annihilate gods and destroy devils. Slaying dragons were no longer just words. It was one of the most terrifying powers in this world. Although Ye Qingyu had only just begun to control it and he could not use it in a familiar fashion, but if he grasped the opportune moment, most likely even experts at the Bitter Sea stage had a possibility of falling in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.


    Ye Qingyu laughed uproariously. With a jump, he directly jumped down from the solitary ice peak mountain.


    ¡°Woof?¡± Little Nine tightly clenched onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder, madly barking, his pupils immediately turning wide. ¡°Master? You¡¯ve gone crazy? What matter can you not think through, you can quickly say it to Little Nine?¡±


    This glutton thought Ye Qingyu wanted to commit suicide.


    Within the air, there was originally a frightening pressure present. Ye Qingyu¡¯s descending figure became faster and faster, friction occurring in the air. Around his body, there were a series of sparks, as if his entire person was really a meteor descending from the Ninth heavens. His entire person was completely shrouded by the light of this fierce flame, his body transforming into a streak of fire that directly headed towards the ground.


    These were true flames!


    Little Nine madly sharply screeched, his little paws tightly holding onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s hair.


    Ye Qingyu laughed uproariously, and a strand of energy from the [Supreme Ice flame] seeped out, causing this throbbing flame around him to not be able to near his body at all.


    There were less than ten meters from the ground.


    There was a clear and angry long dragon roar sounding from within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. Twenty Snow Dragon yuan qi encircled around his body, as if each and every one was alive. The dragon¡¯s head, dragon¡¯s claw and dragon scales were extremely distinct and clear, as if it was fundamentally alive. This was no longer illusions of before he had previously absorbed the aura of the Snow Dragons. These were true ancient silver dragons, possessing singular and majestic power. Ye Qingyu was interlinked with them, as if layers and layers of divine dragons were coiled around his body in defense. Instantly, they stalled Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, the gravitational force of the fall gradually lessening, and he quickly descended to the ground.


    [True Will of the Sky Dragon]!


    There was the aura of the Snow Dragons in Ye Qingyu body, and he had received the enlightenment of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon]. Under the activation of his yuan qi, his yuan qi transformed into ancient Snow Dragons, its strength powerful and matchless.


    Although he was still at the twenty Spirit springs stage, but he could no longer feel the slightest amount of pressure from the surrounding space. He could come and go as he pleased.


    ¡°Woof woof, you scared me to death. Master, next time before jumping off a mountain, could you first give me some notice.¡± Little Nine covered his heart, panting with his tongue held out. He had the complete countenance of someone scared to illness, his little eyes staring at Ye Qingyu resentfully.


    Ye Qingyu only laughed uproariously.


    ¡°We should leave here. As for this Snow Dragon egg¡­¡± Ye Qingyu brought out the white oval shaped egg and carefully considered for a while.


    Finally, he made his decision.


    ¡°This time we have mistakenly trespassed into the cemetery of a Snow Dragon, we are already greatly fortunate and have gained a huge harvest. We can¡¯t be too greedy¡­ So called out of fifty, only forty nine are used in divination. Heaven and Earth is originally not complete*. Every matter cannot be perfect, everything perfect cannot be matter. The way because of perfection cannot resemble**. The so called fortuitous event will expend my personal fortune. One person¡¯s fortune is limited, if I expend all my fortune, I will definitely suffer. As the saying goes, don¡¯t take things too far, I cannot be too occupied with profit and loss. Leave the Snow Dragon egg behind here¡­¡±


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu placed the Snow Dragon egg back under the ice coffin and into the ice crystal bird¡¯s nest.


    The silly little dog Little Nine blinked his large eyes. He looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s action in confusion, not able to understand the reason.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu held Little Nine, activating the White Horse wings and flew towards the outer edges of the Snow Dragon cemetery.


    After ten breaths, he suddenly had a sensation in his heart. Turning his head to look at the far away solitary ice peak, suddenly a streak of lightning flashed by through his brain. He suddenly realized something.


    ¡°This solitary ice peak¡­¡±


    Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, he was extremely shaken.


    He suddenly understood what the [Dragon Fang Submerged in Blood] was in the words of the mysterious person.


    If one carefully observed from far away, one would discover that this solitary ice peak was not an ice peak at all. It was a broken apart blood red dragon¡¯s fang, stabbing into the center of the Snow Dragon cemetery. It was only that the surface was covered by ice and snow, and one was not able to see it directly¡­ Heaven¡¯s this was a dragon¡¯s fang that was tens of thousands of meters long!


    No wonder from the beginning he could feel a faint shred of ominous aura emitting from the ice peak.


    This was the ominous aura coming off from this dragon¡¯s fang.


    And as for why it was called the [Dragon Fang Submerged in Blood]?


    Just what kind of dragon¡¯s mouth would possess such a gigantic fang?


    As he imagined according to the scale, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart could not help but throb in palpitation. Such a leviathan-like dragon if the scale of the tooth was to be believed. It¡¯s mass was far too humongous.


    According to the mysterious person, he needed to leave a strand of consciousness to suppress this dragon¡¯s fang. Could it be that it could come alive yet again?


    Ye Qingyu faintly felt that today, he had interacted with a gigantic secret that originated from the great Ancient Age. A piece of history that had been sealed away by dust, had demonstrated the tip of its iceberg to he himself¡­ there were far, far too many things hidden within this Snow Dragon cemetery.


    ¡°I need to forever hide the events that occurred here today. The things that happened here, I must not let anyone else know.¡±


    Ye Qingyu made his determination. Bringing Little Nine, they left rapidly away from the Snow Dragon cemetery.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The Southern boundary of the Explosive Snow Glacier.


    Very early in the morning, a violent snow storm swept through the air.


    Boom!


    A huge noise.


    The hundred-meter surface layer of ice suddenly cracked and ruptured, icy rocks flying everywhere.


    A figure soared in the air, breaking free from the confines of the ground.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve finally come out¡­¡±


    The figure was namely Ye Qingyu.


    As he saw the faintly showing dawn, the radiance of the sunlight made him drunk with happiness.


    He had been confined in the Snow Dragon¡¯s den for over a month. Right now deeply inhaling the fresh air of the earth surface, Ye Qingyu could not help but feel greatly invigorated. There was a type of sensation like he had been reborn.


    The silly dog Little Nine also deeply breathed in the cold air, an extremely greedy and drunken countenance!


    To prevent himself from encountering the experts of the Demon Race, Ye Qingyu continued to head South within the surface layers. Using the power of the [Supreme Ice flame], he burned through the ice layers, like an ice dragon constructing a den. After travelling tens of kilometers, the position he was in right now was already at the boundary of the Explosive Snow Glacier. This place was the area controlled by both the Demon Race and the Human Race. He no longer needed to worry about encountering existences like Yan Buhui.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, return home!¡±


    Ye Qingyu activated his White Horse wings, holding Little Nine. Transforming into a ray of light, he headed in the direction of Youyan Pass.


    His strength had explosively increased, and the speed he flew at was rapid. In the time of breaths, he had already travelled tens of kilometers.


    In the blink of an eye, one could already see Youyan Pass far off in the distance.


    A strand of red sunlight slowly rose from the heaven¡¯s boundary. Illuminating the mountains and rivers tens of thousands of kilometers around Youyan Pass, it was utterly breathtaking.


    Xiu!


    Suddenly, a scarlet red ray of light shot towards him from within a cloud.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, his two fingers clenching the projectile.


    It was a scarlet red formation arrow used to pierce through armour.


    A small scale formation ship suddenly broke from the cloud layers, with soldiers of Youyan Pass standing upon it. Leading them was a military warfare officer. With a bow in his hand, he roared from far away, ¡°I wonder which of our friends have arrived. You have already entered into the boundary of Youyan Pass. Please stop your steps and indicate your identity!¡±


    He had encountered people of Youyan Pass.


    Ye Qingyu let down his guard saying, ¡°Youyan Pass¡¯s sword patrolling envoy, returning to the pass. This is my military seal.


    As he said this, Ye Qingyu activated his military seal and sent it over.


    The opposing party extended his hand to receive it. After examining it for a while, he did not give an immediate reply. A fire signal exploded out from the formation airship, dyeing half the sky red. Evidently it was rapidly passing along information.


    Ye Qingyu could only patiently wait.


    But in less then ten breaths of time, there were tens of formation airships that appeared from the surroundings, encircling towards Ye Qingyu from all directions. Vaguely, it seemed to surround Ye Qingyu at the very center. Blades and spears were unsheathed, swords prepared. The formation cannons on the airships were also charged, the lights flickering with surging energy. The airships formed an array with Ye Qingyu at the center, displaying faint signs of hostility.


    ¡°Eh? Just what was this?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat nonplussed.


    *Out of the Great Treatise I,ÀMÞoÉÏ ¨C Xi Ci I **Yeah, I¡¯m not going to lie¡­ it¡¯s some deep taoism stuff that I don¡¯t know what it means so take this translation with a grain of salt.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 172 Title of Marquis

    Chapter 172 ¨C Title of Marquis


    Why was this crowd of people treating him like the enemy?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat bewildered.


    He could see the military warfare officer that had been the person holding the bow, clasping his hands at Ye Qingyu from far away. ¡°Patrolling envoy Ye, your military seal has already been erased. Because you have not come back to Youyan Pass for over a month, the military department thought you have already died in duty, so¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood.


    So Mister Liu and the others, seeing that he had not returned, thought he had already died.


    From the current situation, it seemed like the military of Youyan Pass had already made a public announcement.


    Who would have thought that he would return alive? Naturally this needed a reconfirmation of his identity.


    Ye Qingyu silently floated in the air, waiting for eventual development of the situation.


    Very quickly, a formation airship broke through the air, flying from far away. The person at the lead had a long blade at his waist. It was an expert with a burly and muscular figure. If it was not Liu Zongyuan, then who was it?


    ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯ve really returned?¡± Liu Zongyuan shouted from far away.


    The people who were familiar with this officer that was normally like a boulder could not help but be surprised after witnessing this scene. How was it that this fellow who spoke so little would suddenly become so animated? They had never heard before of any sort of relationship between the boulder Liu Zongyuan and the sword patrolling envoy Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Officer Liu, we meet again.¡± Ye Qingyu had a faint smile.


    ¡°So it was really you. Haha, this is good, this is too good. I thought you had already¡­ to be able to come back alive, this is too good.¡± Liu Zongyuan could hardly contain his excited mood, repeating the words ¡®too good¡¯ three times. Excitedly, he patted Ye Qingyu on the shoulders saying, ¡°If Mister Liu knows of this matter, he will definitely be overcome with joy. So will Xing¡¯er¡­ Also, that rash fellow Wen Wan. That fellow is still furious with me until now¡­¡±


    Liu Zongyuan was really overjoyed.


    In these days, he did not know how to face Wen Wan.


    Every time he saw the gaze of Wen Wan that wanted to kill someone, Liu Zongyuan felt both guilty and regretful. He resented the fact that it was not he himself who had stayed behind.


    With Liu Zongyuan appearing, the process to confirm Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity was completed very quickly. The formation airships from all around began to be dispersed, disappearing in the clouds far off. The military officer who had held the bow at the start clasped his hands in apology and ordered the soldiers under his command to activate the formation airship and depart. Liu Zongyuan brought Ye Qingyu along and flew towards the inner area of Youyan Pass.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first go see Mister Liu and retract the announcement of your death. Haha, did you know, everyone thought you had already died in the hands of Yan Buhui. For you, Mister Liu personally went in search of Lord Lu Zhaoge and requested for the conferment of a title and reward for you. In these days, the documents of the imperial military department have been passed down already. They have bestowed upon you a fourth class righteous heroic Marquis* as your title¡­¡± Liu Zongyuan endlessly jabbered on.


    Even the soldiers under his command were surprised.


    The fact that patrolling envoy Ye had returned had caused their leading officer¡¯s mood to really turn for the better. In the past half a year he did not said much, but in this hour, he had completely filled this period with unending speech.


    ¡°What? Fourth class righteous heroic military Marquis? I¡¯ve been given a title of duke?¡± This was completely out of his expectations.


    The position of marquis, was it not obtained far too easily?


    The titles of the empire could largely be divided into people who had inherited titles of feudality and ministers who had provided outstanding service. The former were people who possessed the bloodline of the imperial family, or perhaps they were nobles who had inherited a title of feudality. The latter were ministers who were bestowed upon titles through their outstanding contributions. Both of these cases were split into classes of ¡®King¡¯, ¡®Grand¡¯, ¡®Great¡¯, ¡®Duke¡¯ and ¡®Marquis¡¯, going from high to low. And every classification was split into first class, second class, three class and fourth class. The classifications were extremely strict and the distinction between positions were utterly clear. The status of the nobles of the empire were divided very clearly.


    Inherited feudal titles were very easily obtained, but the conditions for a title gained through outstanding service was extremely strict.


    Since the Empire had been founded a hundred years ago, the number of people who had obtained a title would absolutely not exceed five hundred. And as for those people who managed to obtain titles because of their bloodline and inheritance, there were near ten thousand people.


    A fourth class Marquis, although it was the lowest class of the classifications amongst the Empire¡¯s nobility, but Ye Qingyu had only enrolled in the army for less than half a year. For a young person without any sort of background, this could be counted as ascending to heaven in one step. From a commoner to a noble, Ye Qingyu used three months of time to finish walking the path other people would walk for their entire life.


    After hearing of his title, Ye Qingyu was not overjoyed, but instead bewildered.


    This matter was far too out of the ordinary.


    Liu Zongyuan immediately began laughing uproariously. ¡°That¡¯s right, in the document Mister Liu passed on, he did his utmost to describe the situation. He greatly complimented you on the fact that you risked yourself to protect those maps, sacrificing yourself and allowing us to return. Such bravery and loyalty is something that every soldier should learn from. Even Lord Lu kept praising brother Ye you endlessly. Afterwards, through discussions with the military of the Empire, they decided to bestow a title on you. We only knew once the documents of conferment were passed down. The leaders of the military were really generous this time round. To directly bestowing you a title of Marquis, haha, brother Ye, congratulations!¡±


    Ye Qingyu only bitterly smiled.


    This time the bestowing of the title was a bestowal given for the bereaved.


    In other words, they gave him a title because they thought he was a dead person. Such a title, would it still be effective if he came back alive?


    This time, most likely the military had caused a great joke to be born.


    In the blink of an eye, the airship directly entered into the pass, entering into the city of Youyan Pass.


    The two switched their vehicles, heading straight for the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    When they reached the gates of the outer courtyard of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, Xing¡¯er had already been waiting at the entrance for quite a while.


    Evidently, he had long received news.


    When he saw Ye Qingyu, this little student could not wait to rush over and give Ye Qingyu a large hug. Then he punched Ye Qingyu, excitedly saying, ¡°Good fellow, you¡¯ve finally returned. I¡¯ve already said, good people do not live long, but villains cause trouble for thousands of years. For a person like you, how can you die so easily¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    The words were supposed to be positive, but the way he said it was not that pleasing to the ears.


    Are you complimenting me or are you insulting me?


    ¡°There¡¯s a strange odour on your body.¡± Ye Qingyu sniffed. ¡°It seems to be the fragrance of petals, are you recently learning flower arrangement or the like?¡±


    ¡°Ai, your nose is sensitive. Are you a dog!¡± Xing¡¯er chattered in front of them, leading the way. He turned his head back, insulting Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡± Little Nine barked in dissatisfaction, indicating that they should not casually insult dogs.


    Xing¡¯er instantly began laughing loudly.


    Liu Zongyuan also shut his mouth.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s sudden appearance caused the shadows in their hearts in this period of time to be completely swept away. Their mood was unprecedentedly high.


    Very quickly, they came to the front of the military council pavilion.


    Liu Zongyuan slapped Ye Qingyu on the shoulder: ¡°Fine, brother Ye, I¡¯ll take you to here. What follows after, Mister Liu will discuss with you¡­ When you have time, come to the Vanguard to find me to drink. A brother like you, I Liu Zongyuan, will definitely make.¡±


    ¡°As you say,¡± Ye Qingyu replied with a laugh.


    For such a righteous and silent military officer like Liu Zongyuan, Ye Qingyu had a very good impression of.


    Liu Zongyuan left with a large smile.


    Xing¡¯er brought Ye Qingyu within the military council pavilion.


    Second floor.


    Pushing the door and entering into the room.


    The Mister Liu in front of the table was currently lifting his brush and painting. He wore a white robe, elegant and graceful.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come. Sit, Marquis Ye.¡±


    He pointed to the roughly woven prayer mat in front of him.


    The [Painting Saint] was the only person who saw Ye Qingyu, and still remained as calm as he was on their first meeting.


    Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry at this title, ¡®Marquis Ye¡¯. After sitting down he quickly asked, ¡°Mister Liu, just what is this? The bestowal of this title by the military, is it not a bit too rash?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Ye Qingyu left the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    Walking in the familiar streets, he watched the people coming and going. The atmosphere of the world made him feel especially close to such a place after being away for over a month.


    Eating something from the stands by the street, he headed towards White Horse tower.


    Not returning for a month, just how was Bai Yuanxing and Mother Wu doing.


    Ye Qingyu right now did not want to think about anything, he only wanted to go home to wash and sleep.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    White Horse tower could be seen vaguely off in the distance.


    The crowd in front became more and more clustered.


    ¡°En? There seems to be something that has happened? Why is there so many people next to the White Horse tower?¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly discovered, in the surroundings of White Horse tower, there really was quite a significant number of people gathered. The outside of the tower was completely jam packed. Vaguely, there was the sound of crying emitting, and also screams and shouts.


    Just what was happening?


    Ye Qingyu rushed forward, pushing through the crowd.


    He could hear a cry, emitting from the center¡ª


    ¡°Master Bai, you must right this injustice. My man really did not steal the soldiers¡¯ pay. These silver are the wages Master Bai gave us. Master Bai, you can definitely prove this to them¡­¡± This voice was extremely terrified, somewhat crying. But Ye Qingyu could very quickly determine, if she was not the servant that he had hired, Mother Wu who else could it be?


    What exactly was going on?


    He pushed towards the front of the crowd, not showing himself, remaining silent and observing.


    He could see at the entrance of White Horse tower, Mother Wu was on the ground. Tears filled her face in bitter pain, her hands tightly clenching the leg of the sword slave Bai Yuanxing. She was currently bitterly begging.


    On the other side, the soldiers of the supply department had completely surrounded Mother Wu, Bai Yuanxing and also a man around the age of forty-five. His body was covered with traces of blood, and he had already been beaten senseless. A metal hook had pierced through his shoulder, and he had fallen to the ground. Scarlet red streamed from the wound, dyeing the ground red. The situation was incomparably tragic. Most likely he only had half his life left¡­


    From the cries of Mother Wu, this half dead man should be her husband.


    There was rage on Bai Yuanxing¡¯s face. ¡°How could you go around arresting people without determining right or wrong? This silver I really did give to Mother Wu, you¡¯ve arrested the wrong people¡­¡±


    ¡°Arrested the wrong people?¡± The leading solder had a cold smile. ¡°These silver has the imprint of the military supply department. Evidently it is the soldier¡¯s pay that we have allocated to the Vanguard. To have appeared in the hands of such lowly people.¡± He used his whip to point at the man being dragged on the ground. Casually he flicked his whip, but the senseless man did not even let out a grunt. Another whip scar appeared on his body. Mother Wu let out a howl of pain, falling on the body of this man wanting to block the strike of the whip. Immediately she was kicked rolling away by an armoured soldier. The armoured soldier laughingly said, ¡°For the soldier¡¯s pay that has not yet been distributed to land in her hands. If she did not steal it, just where did it come from?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you haven¡¯t even made things clear, how could you be so merciless?¡± Bai Yuanxing was both shocked and angry. ¡°These are silver I¡¯ve obtained from the military supply department today, and I instantly paid the wages to Mother Wu. There are records that you can check, you guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Records we can check?¡± The armoured soldier grunted, and coldly sneered. ¡°The military supply department has not distributed any silver today. I have to ask you, just where did you obtain the silver? My superior was namely about to go investigate to where the lost soldiers¡¯ pay were, who would have thought you would stand out of your own initiative. So a sword slave like you was the lead conspirator. Very well, since you have admitted by yourself, that these silver are given by you to this mad shrew, then obediently follow me to explain yourself!¡±


    Bai Yuanxing was taken aback, then instantly realized.


    A scheme.


    He had fallen into their trap.


    ¡°You¡­ Bai Yuanxing¡¯s body quivered, pointing at the soldier. ¡°You intentionally schemed against us, you¡­¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 173 Give Me an Accounting

    Chapter 173 ¨C Give Me an Accounting


    ¡°Scheme?¡± The leading soldier began laughing uproariously, his eyes filled with mockery and disdain. His entire appearance indicated the attitude of ¡®what does it matter if you know¡¯ but his mouth denied this accusation. ¡°You really are filled with lies. Is it worthwhile for the supply department to use a scheme on a tiny little sword slave? Just who do you think you are¡­ People, arrest these thieves who dare steal the soldiers¡¯ pay!¡±


    Four soldiers held steel shackles in their hands and advanced like wolves or tigers towards Bai Yuanxing.


    ¡°You¡­ does the laws of the army still exist?¡± Bai Yuanxing was both angry and enraged, doing his utmost to struggle. ¡°I am a person of White Horse tower, you dare act against me? I know, it¡¯s because my master Ye had disciplined that officer surnamed Zhao. You are using official channels to settle a private revenge. To have used such a plot to get back at us, you guys really are ignoring all the rules¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a person that doesn¡¯t know death. To dare say such nonsense. People, come beat his mouth till it¡¯s messed up.¡± The leading solder had a cold glint in his eyes.


    The Mother Wu laying on the floor, seeing this, knew that Bai Yuanxing could not be of any use. Instantly she was in a panic and afraid. Lunging forward begging, ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t! This has nothing to do with Master Bai¡­ The silver¡­ the silver was really stolen by us¡­ We admit that we¡¯re guilty¡­¡± She had brought these soldiers of the supply department over, hoping that Bai Yuanxing could stand witness for them, and save her husband.


    But seeing the scene so far, this normal housewife, even if she was stupid, would also understand certain things.


    Thinking to the attention and care that Bai Yuanxing normally treated with her, Mother Wu crisply bit her teeth and acted bravely. At least this would prevent her from dragging the people of White Horse tower down.


    The Ye Qingyu in the crowd, seeing this scene, could not help but feel a faint shred of warmth in his heart.


    The servant Mother Wu, was a person that he had hired to take care of Bai Yuanxing. He had casually hired her in the marketplace without much thought. After Bai Yuanxing had recovered, he originally intended to ask her to leave. But in those days Mother Wu¡¯s performance was very good, and she was also able to cook delicious dishes. Hence Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart had softened, allowing her to stay behind. He did not think that such a normal housewife would have such admirable bravery.


    ¡°You are breaking the laws of the army¡­ You bunch of bandits, I will report you at the Pass Lord¡¯s residence¡­¡±


    Bai Yuanxing did his utmost to struggle, shouting loudly. He wanted to cause a ruckus and cause the patrols of the city to come to investigate.


    The leading soldier had continuous cold smiles on his face. ¡°Reporting this to the Pass Lord¡¯s residence? Just who do you think you are? Haha, I think you should just follow me and see my superior¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Another voice sounded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need. Why don¡¯t you bring your superior here to see me.¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly walked out form amidst the crowd.


    The crowd could only sense a blur across their eyes. The people holding Bai Yuanxing fell backwards with a low grunt. Ye Qingyu was already beside Bai Yuanxing in the next instant.


    Patting Bai Yuanxing on the shoulder, he shook his head with a smile. ¡°This can¡¯t do. If you don¡¯t practice martial arts and you don¡¯t have the ability to protect yourself, you will really lose my face. In the time I was not here, the dogs that have no eyes really think that people of White Horse tower are pushovers.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing was dumbfounded.


    Then instantly he understood. Doing his utmost to rub his eyes, his eyes instantly moistened.


    With a plopping sound, he knelt on the ground. In these days, the White Horse sword slave had always been in a state of fear and worry. Right now, such emotions dispersed like smoke. He had an excitement that was like the radiance of the moon finally coming out from behind black clouds. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Master, you¡­ you¡¯ve finally returned, they said you had¡­ I didn¡¯t believe them. I knew, you would definitely return.¡±


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand and an invisible energy assisted Bai Yuanxing up. ¡°Don¡¯t kneel so casually. The people of White Horse tower can fight, can die, but they cannot kneel.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master, I know,¡± Bai Yuanxing wiped his tears, shouting loudly.


    ¡°Go look after Mother Wu,¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    Bai Yuanxing went to the side, assisting the Mother Wu that was covered in blood up.


    After settling the two, Ye Qingyu clapped his hands, coming to the front of the armoured soldier. With a smile, ¡°What is it, after hearing I had died, did someone impatiently want to do something? The people of the supply department, their memory is really poor. A bunch of plotting worms, they really are not fit to serve in a place like Youyan Pass¡­ it seems you have not managed to remember the previous incident at all.¡±


    The leading soldier¡¯s face was completely red. He did not dare to say anything, an expression of complete fear.


    When Ye Qingyu had completely caused a chaos in the hall of the supply department, he had also been present. He saw with his own eyes Zhao Ruyun being hung like a dead dog on the [Punishment Pillar]. The Cool Breeze Mountain Faction as well as the other officers did not dare to say anything in retaliation. Even the head of the supply department Zhang San, could not do anything against this patrolling sword envoy. Therefore, this leading soldier deeply knew how fearful Ye Qingyu was. He was so scared that his heart was pounding.


    At this time, the surrounding bystanders only just understood what had happened.


    Some people were able to recognize Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Heavens, that fellow has returned¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is that young man?¡±


    ¡°The master of White Horse tower, patrolling sword envoy Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°He really is Ye Qingyu, he is too young!¡±


    ¡°Is he the hero of the battlefield Ye Qingyu? The army in these days had always publicized his heroic actions?¡±


    ¡°He really is the idol of all young people, he was still alive? This is too good¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. The army has already sent a notice around regarding the fact that he has already died in battle. How was it that he came back, could it be that he is a ghost?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, have you ever seen a ghost in broad daylight¡­ A mistake must have been made somewhere!¡±


    The surrounding people discussed constantly.


    Within the crowd, there were some people that understood the intricacies behind this incident. They had long seen through the inconsistencies and secretly held sympathy for Bai Yuanxing and the others. But there was nothing they could do. Right now, seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s reappearance, they could not help but become overjoyed.


    In these days, the army had always publicly advertised the fantastical actions of Ye Qingyu. The scale of this propaganda was not small in the slightest. Many young people in the city, soldiers viewed Ye Qingyu in admiration. Seeing the rumoured martyred hero appearing alive in front of them, they immediately became excited.


    The only people who were not excited were the armoured soldiers of the supply department.


    They would not even dream of encountering such a situation. They knew they were in great trouble.


    Within.


    ¡°According to logic, you are only a subordinate listening to orders. I should not make things too hard for you.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the leading soldier. ¡°However, even though you are just following orders, your actions should not be so cruel. To have hurt the people of White Horse tower.¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the bruised and swollen Mother Wu, then pointed to Mother Wu¡¯s husband. Continuing to speak, ¡°Everyone should pay for their own actions. Give me a satisfactory accounting, and I can let go of you today.¡±


    The leading soldier¡¯s body quivered.


    His face was sometimes green sometimes red, his spirit ever-changing. Ultimately, he mustered his determination. With a sound he unsheathed the short sword at his waist. Biting his teeth, he stabbed it into his own thigh.


    The surrounding crowd let out shocked gasps.


    The leading soldier took out the short sword, and a jet of blood spurted out. His face was pale yellow, ¡°Such an accounting, is patrolling envoy Ye satisfied?¡±


    Ye Qingyu seriously gave him a glance, then nodded his head. ¡°It is satisfactory. Go back and tell your superior that what he should do next, he should be extremely clear. Don¡¯t make me go to the supply department again¡­ Go.¡±


    The bunch of soldiers turned and fled in a rush.


    The surrounding crowd instantly began clapping.


    Evidently, Ye Qingyu¡¯s neither overbearing and servile attitude, where he was justified and reasonable had won the recognition of some people.


    Especially in this entire situation, his authoritative aura had won the respect of many people. Youyan Pass was a heavy military outpost and their attitude was extremely martial. There were many talented people with exceptional strength, but someone like Ye Qingyu who was so young was uncommon. To be so firm and to have such authority even when he did not fight was really rare in recent years.


    Ye Qingyu greeted the surrounding people with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see anymore, everyone can go.¡±


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    Then Ye Qingyu turned around, heading to the doors of White Horse tower.


    Mother Wu had her face filled with tears as she hugged her husband. With a light voice, she breathed out the name of her husband. Bai Yuanxing stood by the side helpless, not knowing what he should do.


    Ye Qingyu bent down and a pure strand of yuan qi entered into the body of this man, protecting the meridians around his heart. Using a special method, he sealed away the pressure points of his shoulder, then slowly took out the metal hook in his shoulder little by little.


    ¡°Master, my husband he¡­¡± Mother Wu said anxiously.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s only that his external injuries are somewhat heavy. After you return, find a doctor to take care of the wound and rest for a while. The problem should not be large.¡±


    Mother Wu knelt on the ground with a bang, bowing constantly, ¡°Thank you master, thank you master¡­¡±


    ¡°You are a person of White Horse tower. It is natural that I should protect you. Quickly get up,¡± Ye Qingyu said sincerely.


    Bai Yuanxing quickly assisted Mother Wu up. The two people went to find a stretcher and brought the man within White Horse tower. After settling down, Bai Yuanxing, under Ye Qingyu¡¯s instructions, went outside in search of a doctor. Mother Wu filled with gratefulness, went out with her shopping basket, saying that she needed to make something good for Ye Qingyu to eat¡­


    Such a disturbance temporarily ended for the moment.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the quiet room at the fourth floor of White Horse tower. Sitting on the prayer mat, he stared out through the window towards the outside.


    He had finally returned.


    The silly dog Little Nine happily crawled back to Ye Qingyu¡¯s bed. Sensing the softness and familiar smell, he was very quickly snoring away.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was peaceful for once.


    He once again thought back to the words that were said between him and the [Painting Saint] in the military council pavilion.


    ¡°The Empire has obtained the maps of the Explosive Snow Glacier, and also heavily injured Yan Buhui. This is an extremely crucial opportunity. Because of the betrayal of Yan Buhui in those years, the [Army of Youyan Pass] has always bided their time for all these years. Our military power is already surging to its peak, it¡¯s time we retaliate. I believe that very quickly, a large scale war will begin. No matter whether it is the Imperial family of the Empire, [Army of Youyan Pass] or Lord Lu, they all want to break past the Explosive Snow Glacier in one strike, heading straight towards the Northern Plains of the Snow Ground Demon Court. Exterminating the Snow Ground Demon Court, and getting rid of the worry in the hearts of Snow Empire¡­¡±


    ¡°Battle is about to arrive. All the other preparations for battle, naturally has sped up its progress.¡±


    ¡°This time, you have been given a title, directly becoming a Marquis. Although I certainly supported this, a very large reason for your title was the need for propaganda prior to battle. The army of the Empire wanted to construct an image of a hero for everyone to aspire to. Therefore, the army has greatly advertised this, using it to raise morale and to incite the soldiers¡¯ will to fight. You came from a common background and is also a inheritor of a heroic military badge. Sacrificing yourself, you made a great contribution. At such a crucial time, you are unquestionably the ideal candidate for their propaganda. Furthermore, because you were announced to be dead, bestowing the title of Marquis to a dead person would not touch upon the nerves of the noble factions. Therefore, they did not oppose this¡­ As such, at such a time, you became the youngest Marquis in the history of the Empire.¡±


    ¡°But this time, they bestowed a title on you when you were dead. To have come back alive, you have created a hard problem for the army. Is this bestowal still in effect¡­ Haha, I think that once the news that you have come back alive has been passed on the heads of the army must have a headache¡­¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 174 Speak, Just What is This?

    Chapter 174 ¨C Speak, Just What is This?


    Ye Qingyu was able to obtain lots of information in his conversation with the [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing.


    A point that made him pay particular attention to, was that the entire Empire and the great [Army of Youyan Pass], was currently preparing to retaliate against the Demon Race. They wanted to completely reverse the situation of the last ten years, and launch a frontal assault against the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    Without question, this was a matter that would affect the entire fate of the Empire. It was a battle that was related to the fate of everyone from top to bottom in Snow Empire. Once they were able to completely destroy the Snow Ground Demon Court according to the plans of the army of the Empire, then Snow Empire would no longer have any opponents in the entire Heaven Wasteland domain. They could rule entirely over Heaven Wasteland domain.


    Ye Qingyu faintly felt that a vast and tremulous era was about to open in front of him.


    He did not like war.


    But such matters were not for him to decide.


    Right now, what he needed do was raise his strength greatly. Before the descent of battle, he had to increase his ability to protect himself. This was the most important thing.


    As for the bestowal of Marquis by the military, Ye Qingyu did not care about this at all.


    In reality, he did not have too much interest in the title of Marquis that he obtained through his contributions.


    The reason he had enlisted in the army at Youyan Pass was partly due to the fact that he did not want to see the plots and schemes between the nobles and commoners at White Deer Academy. The other part was that he wanted to train and refine himself within the military.


    From Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective, a person¡¯s personal strength was the only factor that could be used to decide their own fate and status.


    Just now, in the words between him and Liu Yuqing, Ye Qingyu had roughly described how he had managed escaped. Of course, he did not say anything regarding the Snow Dragon cemetery and the mysterious illusive figure, [Supreme Ice flame], [Dragon¡¯s Fang Submerged in Blood], etc. These were issues that would not affect the interest of the great [Army of Youyan Pass]. Furthermore, Ye Qingyu faintly felt, that right now, for the time being, this should only be known by himself.


    As for whether Mister Liu believed and how much he believed, this was not something Ye Qingyu cared about.


    No matter what, he had a clear conscience.


    As he slowly sorted his muddled thoughts, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart gradually began to settle down.


    He began to activate the nameless breathing technique, cultivating his yuan qi.


    After breaking to the twenty Spirit springs stage, through Ye Qingyu¡¯s forceful suppression, the ancient Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] did not further refine his yuan qi. Right now, this was the moment for this to happen.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness used inner vision.


    With his dantian world, the twenty Spirit springs were distributed in the vast desert world, like twenty bright pearls embedded within the desert. It formed little lakes thousands of kilometers long. There was silver mist constantly forming from the springs that steamed up, like a tornado sweeping through the air. Ultimately, it transformed into twenty strands of inner yuan that flowed through Ye Qingyu¡¯s body and meridians, like rivers and lakes. It constantly nourished Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, beneficially changing Ye Qingyu¡¯s body for the better at every minute and at every second.


    And in the very center of this desert world in his dantian, a silver flame, as if it was the sun, was currently burning, shining in all directions.


    This was the [Supreme Ice flame].


    ¡°The mysterious person has helped me assimilate the [Supreme Ice flame] to its beginning stages. But he has only allowed my fleshly body to get used to it, and for it not to destroy my body. This does not represent that I can utterly control and use it as I will. I need to slowly refine it step by step. When the [Supreme Ice flame] has completely combined with my inner yuan, only then can I fully use the [Supreme Ice flame] and explode with the ultimate pinnacle cold power¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu comprehended in his heart.


    But he was not in a rush.


    Training in martial arts was like sailing. It could not be rushed no matter what.


    His consciousness retreated from the desert dantian world. Ye Qingyu used inner vision on his sea of consciousness.


    It was time for him to allow the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] to purify his inner yuan and return it to himself.


    The ancient Bronze book emitted a radiance, floating within his sea of consciousness.


    He activated his inner yuan, removing his suppression and activating the Bronze book.


    He could see as if the Bronze book had awakened from its slumber. The pages quivered slightly, then a bronze radiance emitted. Instantly, a powerful suction absorbed the yuan power around Ye Qingyu, then headed crazily towards the ancient book. At this moment the ancient Bronze book was as if it was alive. Like a whale sucking water, it completely absorbed the inner yuan of Ye Qingyu. Even if Ye Qingyu did not use inner vision anymore, he could clearly feel that his yuan qi was like an absolute mountain avalanche that rushed madly towards the Bronze book.


    Ye Qingyu maintained his consciousness, observing all that happened.


    Such a matter, had already occurred several times already. In his heart he was calm, not feeling strange at all.


    After a whole hour , the ancient Bronze book had completely sucked dry all the yuan qi in Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Then began the repayment.


    Incomparably pure yuan qi rushed out from within the Bronze book. According to the path it came from, it headed towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, roaring past every meridian.


    Within such a process, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body emitted a noise like that of a rumbling great river. This was the yuan qi travelling at high speed, rumbling like a meteor. It was rumoured that only experts who had cultivated to the Bitter Sea stage would cause such a scene when they activated their inner yuan. For Ye Qingyu to be able to do this, it was evident just how powerful and surging his inner yuan was.


    Such a process continued for two hours.


    Repayment was finished.


    Ye Qingyu felt his body unprecedentedly comfortable.


    The inner yuan in his body flowed naturally, like the river roaring past, flowing through his meridians, growing and multiplying without end. Circulating and completing a whole cycle. His strength, even if he did not pay particular attention to training, would also naturally rise. Cultivating had already become an instinctive action of his body.


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in air, summoning the Bronze book and flipping through the pages.


    Every time refinement occurred, there would be new contents unlocked in the Bronze book.


    ¡°I wonder what part of the Bronze book would be unlocked. Is it a technique, or is it a strange object?¡±


    Ye Qingyu waited expectantly in his heart.


    He began serious translating.


    Five minutes later, Ye Qingyu closed the book.


    ¡°The section unlocked this time is a cultivation technique, called [Grass Wood Heaven Yuan Power]. It¡¯s able to control the surrounding vegetation to do battle. It seems to be not bad, but it does not have much use for me. The yuan qi cultivation techniques that belong to wood of the five attributes is not suitable for me to cultivate. Furthermore, in a battle environment like the Explosive Snow Glacier, controlling vegetation using such a cultivation technique was useless. There were far, far too little plants in a world of snow and ice¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly disappointed.


    But after thinking over it, this was normal.


    Within the ancient Bronze book , there were many bizarre and unknown techniques contained within. It was not that every time he unlocked it, there would be content that was suitable for his cultivation. Furthermore after his [Spirit Raise] had undergone successfully, the Ye Qingyu who had chosen an ice attribute, had even stricter requirements towards cultivation techniques. His field of choice became much narrower.


    ¡°This cultivation technique, I can temporarily put aside.¡±


    Ye Qingyu would not cultivated in the [Grass Wood Heaven Yuan Power].


    He brought the Bronze book back into his sea of consciousness. When he was about to continue cultivating, suddenly there was something that knocked into himself from behind.


    Ye Qingyu turned around and looked and was shocked.


    The silly dog Little Nine, without knowing when, had soundlessly crawled behind his back.


    The glutton lay on the floor, his limbs twitching, and white foam dripping from the corner of his mouth. His large eyes were completely showing white, as if he had been poisoned. He vomited white foam and dry heaved, but could not vomit anything. His body was bent into an arc, twitching and quivering.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qingyu quickly rushed over to carry him.


    ¡°Disgusting, I want to vomit¡­¡± The silly dog Little Nine said without any strength. ¡°Master, my tummy hurts.¡±


    ¡°What has happened?¡± Ye Qingyu seeing Little Nine¡¯s appearance, his heart was hurt but at the same time he also felt bewilderment: ¡°You were fine just now¡­ could it be you have caught a cold? Or perhaps you have eaten something bad?¡±


    This glutton had always eaten everything. Even that [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] had been eaten alive by him. He had never seen Little Nine in such a state before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. It hurts¡­¡± Little Nine said weakly, his mouth spitting out white foam again.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what do.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go see the vet. I don¡¯t know whether there are any vets within the city!¡± Ye Qingyu was in a panic.


    Even though normally this glutton was not particularly pleasant to the eye, but after being together so closely for so long, in reality deep feelings had already been born in his heart. Little Nine was equal to his family. Seeing Little Nine suddenly in such a state, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was in pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to bear¡­ ugh¡­¡± Little Nine suddenly spat out a pale green liquid from his mouth.


    A strange fragrance, suddenly wafted throughout the entire room.


    Sssssssss!


    A strange noise came.


    When the green liquid landed on the floor, it instantly completely melted the boulder-like stone floor. Like metal being dissolved, a strange noise came out, the rock emitting white smoke, and a large hole appeared.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt an acute pain from his arm.


    His arm had lightly touched upon a little bit of the pale liquid Little Nine emitted. Instantly his skin had been completely dissolved, and his flesh also. One was able to see the pearly white bone inside his arm.


    ¡°Just what is this?¡± Ye Qingyu was greatly alarmed. ¡°His digestive juices? This is far too terrifying; this is acidic enough to dissolve any metal. My fleshly body is so strong that even Spirit weapons would be hard pressed to hurt me. For it to have been instantly dissolved by this green liquid?¡±


    He quickly activated a strand of [Supreme Ice flame] to envelop the back of his hand. Only then could he get rid of the pale green liquid.


    And right now Little Nine looked like he was on his last breath, doing his utmost dryly heaving.


    ¡°Master, it hurts, hurts¡­¡± the Little fellow said pitifully towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Endure it a little, I¡¯ll bring you the vet right now!¡± Ye Qingyu said, activating his White Horse wings and was about to rush out from the window.


    At this moment¡ª


    ¡°Pok!¡±


    Little Nine suddenly madly vomited.


    Large quantities of the pale green liquid were vomited out.


    What followed after was a noise of something dropping, then one could hear something white was vomited from his mouth, falling to the floor. Rolling about in the green stomach acid, it was completely unharmed. The acid was not able to dissolve in the slightest. It emitted a pale white silver colour, and a strange ice aura instantly enveloped the entire room.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He felt that this white oval object was somewhat familiar.


    Carefully inspecting.


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this the Snow Dragon egg?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly shocked.


    This oval white thing was evidently the mysterious Snow Dragon egg he had seen in the cemetery of the Snow Dragons.


    Ye Qingyu evidently recalled at that moment he had clearly returned this Snow Dragon egg beneath the ice crystal coffin and into the ice crystal bird¡¯s nest within. Why was it that it would suddenly vomit from the mouth of the silly dog Little Nine?


    Could it be?


    Right now, he could already see Little Nine immediately recover his vitality and life force. The white foam at the corner of his mouth had already disappeared, and he madly jumped from the ground. His previous painful state had completely disappeared. He excitedly barked and shouted, ¡°Woof woof, woof? It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? Woof is good again? This is too strange, my tummy is completely right again¡­ Thank you, master!¡±


    He rubbed his head against Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg, doing his utmost to be adorable.


    Ye Qingyu immediately had a dark face. Looking at Little Nine, he then pointed at the Snow Dragon egg again, ¡°Speak, just what is this?¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 175 Let’s Discuss Things Firs

    Chapter 175 ¨C Let¡¯s Discuss Things First


    Little Nine blinked his eyes, staring innocently at Ye Qingyu. ¡°Master, what are you saying? Little Nine doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending in front of me.¡± Ye Qingyu had a dark face. ¡°Just what is this egg? Did I not put it back already?¡±


    ¡°What egg? Little Nine was dumbfounded, then followed along to the direction Ye Qingyu¡¯s finger was pointing to, and instantly began jumping up in shock. He had a face of bewilderment as he said, ¡°Eh? This is too strange why is it there is an egg in here? This egg is very familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen it some place before¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face turned darker and darker.


    A faint killing intent began spreading through the air.


    Little Nine lowered his head, as if he had suddenly thought of something. ¡°Woof, master, I suddenly thought of something that I still have yet to do. Master you have to obediently train, bye bye Master, I¡¯ll leave first and I won¡¯t bother you!¡±


    As he said this, he turned around and was about to jump out from the window.


    ¡°You little rotten scoundrel. Pretending to be confused are you. You want to leave?¡± Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, grabbing at the hind legs of the little white ball, dragging him back. Pointing at the white-coloured Snow Dragon egg, ¡°I¡¯ve evidently placed it back, to have sneakily eaten it when I was not paying attention? No wonder your stomach was hurting, to have eaten a big icy lump in your stomach, could you be comfortable? You little brat is really capable, just when did you swallow this Snow Dragon egg, for me not to have noticed!¡±


    Little Nine paws madly scrambled in the air, saying in a wronged tone, ¡°Master, it hurts, quickly release me¡­ you¡¯ve made a mistake, this is not that egg, this is the egg I gave birth to!¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You can even tell such a lie.¡± Ye Qingyu was completely speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s see you give birth to another egg then.¡±


    Little Nine, seeing that he had no way to explain himself, crisply decided not to explain himself. His watery eyes looked at Ye Qingyu, his tender little tongue sticking out, panting and pretending to be adorable. ¡°Master, woof is so cute. I¡¯ve only eaten a dragon egg, I¡¯ve already vomited it out. How could you still want to punish me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Just what kind of battle companion had I raised.


    At this moment¡ª


    Crack crack!


    The snow white dragon egg that was on the ground, a minute crack suddenly appeared on its surface.


    Ye Qingyu and Little Nine looked at each other. All four of their eyes displayed surprise.


    The egg had cracked?


    The thing inside was about to come out?


    Crack crack crack!


    Fracture after fracture constantly appeared on the egg shell.


    A white-coloured claw, broke apart through the egg shell and slowly stretched outside.


    Was it really going to be born?


    Would it be a little Snow Dragon?


    Or perhaps some other creature?


    Ye Qingyu and Little Nine jumped in front of the egg shell, their eyes fixated.


    Crack!


    A piece of the white shell was broken apart by a claw.


    Through the gap of the egg shell, they could see a pair of beautiful little silver eyes staring outside. Bringing with it curiosity, bringing with it fear, bringing with it yearning, it was currently looking towards the outside. No matter what the life form, the moment it was born, it would have such an expression.


    Ye Qingyu was about to come nearer and have an even closer look¡­


    Xiu!


    A streak of white light broke apart from the shell of the egg.


    ¡°Yiya¡­¡±


    The white light emitted a strange noise, encircling around Ye Qingyu and Little Nine. Its weak voice was filled with adorableness, and finally the brightness of the white light dimmed, floating in front of Ye Qingyu.


    It was a little silver dragon that was the size of a finger.


    This little silver dragon was as if it was sculpted from ice crystal, his body emitting a faint white light. It¡¯s dragon scales were tight and clustered, sparking with a radiance, as if it was a divine jade ice crystal. Its four little claws were sharp, its tail faintly moving. Budding little horns, its eyes black and white, like embedded minerals, extremely adorable. From top to bottom, there were no imperfections on its body.


    ¡°Yiya. Yiya yiya¡­¡±


    Naughty sounds came out from the mouth of the little dragon, its eyes curiously regarding left and right. Sometimes looking at Ye Qingyu, sometimes looking at Little Nine, it seemed to be doing its utmost to discern something.


    It was said that after a creature had been born, the first life form it sees, it would treat it as if they were their parents.


    The little silver dragon, could it be that it was doing its best to distinguish its parents?


    From its outer appearance, this should be a little Snow Dragon?


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense from the body of this little fellow, a faint icy cold. It was extremely similar from the air exhaled from the slumbering Snow Dragon King, but also somewhat slightly different. Snow Dragons were the descendants of the dragon race, and it was said that the more their outer appearance was like that of ancient dragons, then this represented the purer their dragon bloodline was. And in reality, this was so. In the Snow Dragons Ye Qingyu had seen, the higher their strength the more they were like the legendary dragons.


    And the finger thick little silver dragon in front of him was exactly the same as the pure dragon race the ancient books had described.


    ¡°Could it that the bloodline of this little fellow has returned to his ancestors?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was faintly moved.


    If there were signs that it had returned to its ancestral roots, this meant that the dragon bloodline within the body of the little silver dragon was extremely pure. It was very possible that it had already exceeded the normal level of a Snow Dragon.


    Ye Qingyu slowly stretched out his palm.


    ¡°Come, little fellow. Who would have thought that the moment you were born, you would be a little Snow Dragon King.¡± Ye Qingyu attempted to communicate with this little fellow with a faint smile.


    ¡°Yiya?¡± In the eyes of the little silver dragon, a questioning look appeared. It slowly headed towards the center of Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    Little Nine seeing this, immediately let out a bark. He placed his long tail from his behind in the way, ¡°Woof, quickly come over to my side. Woof is your real mama, it¡¯s me that brought you out from the Snow Dragon¡¯s den. You came out from my tummy¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was instantly speechless.


    This glutton was becoming more and more shameless.


    ¡°You dare steal from me?¡± Ye Qingyu said furiously.


    The silly dog Little Nine eyes flitted to the side, mumbling in a low voice, ¡°Woof is just fairly competing.¡±


    ¡°Yiya?¡± The little silver dragon slowly neared them. Floating in the air, it looked at Ye Qingyu, and then looked at Little Nine, then looked down at the egg shell on the floor. Finally making its decision, it slowly floated towards Little Nine.


    Ye Qingyu seeing this, ¡®mother¡¯, just what was this, he could not even beat a dog?¡¯


    ¡°Woof, woof. Master, perhaps you are going to lose to me.¡± Little Nine said in a fashion of someone taking delight in someone¡¯s misfortune. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, it came out from my belly, it would definitely recognize me. Recruiting a little dragon as a servant, just what a fortunate thing this is. From now on I can ride it everywhere to play, a dog¡¯s life is just perfect. Woof, hahaha!¡±


    Ye Qingyu really wanted to throttle this thing.


    As a battle pet, apart from eating, all he did was sleep. And apart from sleeping, all he did was eat. Without the slightest battle power, and right now, it was stealing a battle pet from his master. This was completely against the heavens.


    And ever since this thing was able to talk, he became more and more mischievous.


    As he saw the little silver dragon slowly nearing, Little Nine began grinning delightedly in victory.


    At this moment¡ª


    Pak!Pak!Pak!Pak!


    The little silver dragon suddenly used its little tail, to fiercely strike Little Nine on his mouth.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    The clear noise of the impact made Ye Qingyu¡¯s teeth also ache just from hearing the sound.


    Little Nine was completely knocked dumb, tottering about with golden stars about his head, as if he was drunk.


    And before anyone could react, the little silver dragon transformed into a ray of white light that appeared in front of Ye Qingyu.


    The silver-coloured little head light rubbed against Ye Qingyu¡¯s cheek, and its little dragon head that was like a little silver strand or a little hand, touched Ye Qingyu¡¯s head. Within its mouth, yiya yiya noises constantly came out, an expression of incomparable familiarity and closeness.


    And when the dragon antler of the little silver dragon touched Ye Qingyu¡¯s head, a clear and distinctive noise sounded within Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind¡ª


    ¡°Mama!¡±


    It was the little silver dragon.


    It used a special exchange of consciousness to communicate with Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether Snow Dragons would have such abilities just when they were born. But it was not only able to fly about at lightning speed, it also had powerful mental power. However, Ye Qingyu could be sure of one point; he was absolutely not the mama of this little dragon.


    ¡°Errr, call me brother¡­ but I have to first make something clear, little fellow, you may have identified the wrong person,¡± Ye Qingyu replied probingly with his consciousness.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. You are mama, I am able to sense the aura of mama from you. It¡¯s mama you who gave me life¡­¡± the little silver dragon said in a determined fashion.


    I gave you life?


    I don¡¯t have such an ability.


    I didn¡¯t give birth to this egg.


    I don¡¯t have that function.


    Ye Qingyu was about to deny this, when suddenly a flash of light flitted through his mind.


    He suddenly remembered, during the time at the cemetery of the Snow Dragons, when he was holding this Snow Dragon egg, an abnormal change had happened. The dragon egg had abruptly absorbed the ice inner yuan energy from his own body, and the dragon egg that had always remained silent, suddenly changed. He faintly felt, within the dragon¡¯s egg, there was a little thing that was swimming about in the half transparent dragon egg¡­


    Could it be that at that time, his ice inner yuan had awakened the slumbering little silver dragon? Therefore, it had remembered his aura and identified him as its mother?


    It seemed like this was possible.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Mama¡¯s here, you¡¯ve got the wrong person¡­¡± Little Nine reacted, and said with his nose swollen.


    The little silver dragon did not even give him a glance.


    Ye Qingyu was about to say something, when at that time¡ª


    Boom!


    The silent door was suddenly kicked open.


    A figure like a hurricane rushed in and headed towards Ye Qingyu, a punch striking out.


    ¡°You little bastard¡­¡±


    The figure shouted loudly, his emotions moved.


    After a slight shock, Ye Qingyu finally saw the person clearly. Quickly evading he cried, ¡°Hey, speak first, there¡¯s no need to use violence. If you break something you have to pay for it¡­¡±


    ¡°Pay for it my ass. You little bastard. Time after time you play at being lost and pretending to be dead. Could you consider other people¡¯s feelings? Your father I will just decide to kill you today, to prevent me from worrying about you time after time again¡­¡± Wen Wan was like a person with mad cow disease, clenching his teeth and punch after punch striking towards him with no mercy.


    Boom!


    A stone table was crushed into pieces.


    Ye Qingyu felt the wind from the punches were like the ocean, about to drown him. Dodging to the side he shouted, ¡°Hey, Old Wen, quickly stop, you¡¯ve crushed my table.¡±


    ¡°I still need to crush your head,¡± Wen Wan screamed with red eyes. ¡°Little bastard, coming back alive, you don¡¯t even send someone to notify me. I was the last person to know¡­ don¡¯t dodge, let me hit you three times for me to release my anger.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt both moved and funny.


    ¡°Yiya, yiya yiya¡­¡±


    The little silver dragon seeing its own ¡®mama¡¯ being chased after by someone, in its mineral-like eyes there was the colour of rage. With a sissy-like roar, it spurted a stream of silver light towards Wen Wan.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 176 - Borrow him for me to play with for a couple of days

    Wen Wan[1] suddenly felt[2] a coldness on his face.


    "Eh? What''s that thing? He dares to spit at my face?¡± Wen Wan turned to look behind him, his mouth wide open with incomparable shock at the floating silver dragon in front of him.


    The next moment his shocked expression solidified.


    A layer of silver ice, two fingers thick, began spreading out from his body. Before Wen Wan could have any sort of reaction, he was completely sealed in ice with the silver light at the center.


    Ye Qingyu was also dumbfounded.


    He had always felt Wen Wan''s strength was deep and unfathomable, but right now, he began to doubt his feelings¡­


    Seeing the ice sculpture in front of him, was Wen Wan really that strong? Just a mouthful of spit from the little silver dragon was enough to completely freeze him¡­ Wen Wan still maintained the posture of lifting his fist with an expression filled with shock and disbelief. He was a freshly made ice sculpture, filled with power and beauty.


    "Yiya Yiya¡­"


    The weak voice of the little dragon sounded, and another globe of silver light slowly gathered.


    He wanted to spit again?


    Ye Qingyu was shocked by this and quickly covered the mouth of the little silver dragon. "There''s been a mistake, he¡¯s our friend¡­"


    "Woof woof? Hahahahah¡­¡± Little Nine hugged his tummy with his tail and began laughing in an unrestrained and loud manner. "Wahahah, compared to that unfortunate fellow, I''ve only been hit a few times by his tail. I am really fortunate indeed¡­¡±


    Fine, it seems that glutton was trying to make his heart feel better through this.


    "Yiya?" The little silver dragon looked at Ye Qingyu in confusion. He seemed as if he did not understand why his mama wanted to protect that vicious person.


    Ye Qingyu also could not present an explanation. Qingyu looked around to find a hammer and began pounding at the ice sculpture, wanting to break apart the surface layer of ice on Wen Wan away¡­


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    As hammer after hammer was struck, tiny little white fractures began appearing on the silver ice on Wen Wan''s body, but it did not shatter apart.


    "Why is it so tough?"


    Ye Qingyu was completely stunned.


    Anything hammered by him, even if it was refined steel, would be shattered and broken. The ice that the little silver dragon spat out was of such a degree of hardness.


    No wonder after Wen Wan did not use his inner yuan to break apart the ice after being sealed¡­


    What can he do now?


    Would Old Wen freeze to death after being sealed in ice for a while?


    "Yiya? Yiya yiya¡­" Seeing Ye Qingyu''s actions, the little silver dragon slowly floated up from the ground. Using his little horn that was like a little bone flower blossom that had yet to grow fully, he lightly tapped the ice.


    Kacha! Kacha!


    Clustered white cracks and fractures began to appear.


    Afterwards, the silver ice covering Wen Wan''s body cracked apart, falling to the ground with a crash.


    Wen Wan maintained the posture of punching Ye Qingyu. Only after a short while did he let out a breath and coughed several times, looking somewhat confused. Looking at Ye Qingyu, his gaze fell on the body of the little silver dragon. With a trace of disbelief, he inspected him for a while before asking, "Just now, was it this little fellow who spat at me?"


    "This is a misunderstanding¡­¡± Ye Qingyu attempted to give an explanation.


    He was afraid that Wen Wan was about to get mad again.


    "It¡¯s kind of cute." Wen Wan''s expression changed, kneading his fist. Turning around as if nothing had happened, he sat on the stone chair, grinding his teeth. "All the bones in my body were frozen stiff. Let me tell you, just now I was not prepared. That¡¯s the only reason I was hit by his spit. The next time won¡¯t be so easy. But seeing that this little fellow is so cute, I won''t take things further with him¡­"


    At this point he suddenly cast his glance to Little Nine who was currently relishing in his misfortune. Frowning he said, "To think that this trash glutton has not yet died? I thought he had already been devoured by the Demon Race¡­"


    In an instant, the subject had changed.


    Little Nine had a feeling of being shot by an arrow despite laying on the floor.


    He was instantly enraged, his face filled with innocence. Jumping up, his tail pointed at Wen Wan''s nose, "You are the trash, your whole family is trash¡­¡±


    Wen Wan had a face filled with shock, jumping up like he had seen a ghost. "Just what is happening? What has happened, why can this dog speak the human language?"


    Ye Qingyu stared at the two living treasures, not knowing what to say[3] .


    Five minutes later, the bickering finally died down.


    "You little bastard, exactly what happened? You scared me to death¡­" Wen Wan once again asked about the events on the Explosive Snow Glacier[4] .


    For Old Wen, Ye Qingyu did not conceal too much. He roughly described that on the way back, he had encountered Yan Buhui who was treating his injuries. Thankfully, he had managed to escape from his clutches. He recounted in detail about the matters in the Snow Dragon Cemetery. But as for the events concerning the mysterious illusory figure and the white-clothed immortal in the crystal coffin, he concealed them. It was not that he did not trust Wen Wan, it was just that for such matters, Ye Qingyu felt that the less people that knew the better.


    "In other words, this little fellow is he really a little Snow Dragon?" Evidently, Wen Wan was extremely interested in the little silver dragon.


    "Eh¡­ he can be counted as one I guess." Ye Qingyu was not able to discern the true identity of this little fellow.


    Since it had come from the bird''s nest in that ice crystal coffin, it was possibly not a Snow Dragon. According to some ancient books, normal Snow Dragons, when they were born, would not have such strong intelligence. And furthermore, the vision of the Snow Dragon race had deteriorated extremely seriously, but it was evident that the little dragon''s eyes were perfectly fine. Perhaps the fact that its genes had returned to its ancestral state was one explanation, but Ye Qingyu felt that matters were not quite this simple.


    Wen Wan attempted to stroke the little silver dragon.


    But just how prideful was the little silver dragon?


    Apart from treating Ye Qingyu affectionately and relying on him like he was his mama, he absolutely would not pay attention to anyone else. As Wen Wan attempted to stroke him, he began making sounds of ''Yiya yiya'', and silver light gathered in his mouth. A chill that seeped into one¡¯s bones began emanating throughout the air.


    "Ai? I really cannot stroke it¡­" Wen Wan''s hand retreated, looking at Ye Qingyu. "This fellow is the same as you; he cannot be teased at all. Ai, the things that happened here cannot be spread around, or I will really have no face¡­"


    "Woof? What''s face? Can you eat it?" Little Nine''s tail began wagging happily.


    Wen Wan gave him a glare. "You useless trash damn dog, scram to the side.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, "¡­¡±


    He felt that Wen Wan and Little Nine were more and more like a pair of destined foes.


    Wen Wan, after all, was once a teacher at White Deer Academy. Why must he fight with a dog?


    "Ai, to speak truthfully, the next time you encounter such a situation, can you not be so earnest? You''ve made me worried for such a long period of time," Wen Wan''s expression became serious, saying [5] these words in a deadpan manner. "Such as that old man Mister Liu. If he wanted to stay behind and accompany the great Demon King Yan Buhui, then you should just leave him behind to die. What does it have to do with him? You really stayed behind of your own initiative to die. Your head has really been kicked when you were young. I look down on you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, "¡­¡±


    Just where had the iron blood of a soldier and their unflinching righteousness gone?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly imagined that if Old Wen was captured he would, at the first instant, kneel down and surrender?


    The two again bickered and conversed for a period of time.


    Wen Wan spoke again, "In this near period of time, the matters in the Pass are somewhat chaotic. I''ve heard that the people of the supply department have come over here to cause trouble again. These matters are somewhat complicated to speak of. You are too young, so you best not interfere too greatly in such matters. Since the military bestowal has already been passed, the chances of them retracting it is not high. After all, the military has already begun to publicize about you. They want to construct you into the classic image of a hero as propaganda. This is tantamount to an arrow already nocked in the bow; they have no choice but to fire it. If they were to retract the bestowal, they are just hitting their own face, and it would affect morale. Without any incidents, your position of fourth class Marquis should be stable. But the prerequisite is that in this period of time you do not commit any errors which could be utilized by people with bad intentions¡­"


    Although in Ye Qingyu''s heart he really did not care about such matters, but after hearing Wen Wan say this, he was somewhat moved.


    If there was one person in Youyan Pass that truly cared about him, that person was absolutely Wen Wan.


    Although the [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing had treated Ye Qingyu well, this was based on the foundation that he was extremely valuable.


    "That''s right, after being given the title of Marquis, you will possess a separate military authority. You will no longer only command ten people like a patrolling sword envoy. Once the dust has settled down in this matter, the Pass Lord''s residence will definitely send an order for you to choose a camp out of the Left, Right, Vanguard and the Rearguard. From there you can select and gather soldiers to participate in battles. In the army, apart from individual strength, your military power is also one of the factors when evaluating someone''s strength. Therefore, you had best make your preparations. In this time, you should spend some time thinking about what camp you wish to select from and to spend some time walking around the different camps. After understanding the details of the military order, you can secretly choose some elite soldiers¡­" Wen Wan said again.


    The right to commander soldiers?


    After he became a Marquis, he had the power to lead soldiers? [6] Mister Liu had not mentioned this point before¡­


    Ye Qingyu thought this over in detail, then nodded his head. "I understand, thank you Old Wen."


    "Qie, thank you my ass[7] [8] , so pretentious," Wen Wan said in disdain.


    Ye Qingyu, "¡­¡±


    "Also, the person called Ye Congyun that you asked me to find, I have some slight clues as to where he is. He should be within the Vanguard, but I have not yet managed to find him personally. After I have confirmed it, I will give you some reliable news," Wen Wan said with an embarrassed face. After spending so long but not yet having found such a person, his old face also could not help but turn red.


    "He''s in the vanguard? This is too great." Ye Qingyu was overjoyed.


    Ye Congyun was the younger brother of the armoured sentry. Ye Qingyu had promised the sentry that he would definitely take good care of him.


    "Also, the old man Li Shizen situation is not bad within the vanguard. If you have time, you should go see him. There were several times that the old man talked about you." Wen Wan stood up, stretching his waist, his mood evidently much better. Patting Ye Qingyu on the shoulder, he suddenly leaned in closer and said with a shifty eyed expression, "Little Ye, let¡¯s negotiate. Speak truthfully, can you let me borrow this little dragon for me to play with? This little fellow''s spit is so threatening. If I bring him to the vanguard, whoever displeases me, I can let him spit on them, hehe¡­"


    When he got to the end of the sentence, Wen Wan''s crafty looking eyes began to glitter with a light.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 177 - I’ve come to give an accounting

    Seeing Wen Wan''s thief-like manner, Ye Qingyu shivered in his heart.


    ¡°You ask him yourself." Ye Qingyu pointed at the little dragon.


    Wen Wan turned around to glance at the little dragon and saw that the little silver dragon was glaring at him viciously. He suddenly realized that this little fellow would not be too willing to listen to his commands, and gave of a shiver. Waving his hands at the little dragon, he laughed. "Look at you, I was just having a joke¡­ I''m going."


    Saying this, he quickly turned and left.


    As he left, he kept a close watch on the little dragon. The matters that he had been spat on by the little silver dragon must not be spread around.


    After seeing Wen Wan off, Ye Qingyu''s mood was brightened.


    To be able to sit and talk with friends, teasing each other, was really an enjoyable event of life.


    "That bastard. Thankfully for him he ran quick, or I would definitely eat him," Little Nine said in a huff.


    He felt that after the little silver dragon had appeared, he had evidently been neglected. Especially Wen Wan''s attitude, it was completely the classical personality where one preferred new objects to old objects.


    Ye Qingyu did not pay attention to this sensitive fellow.


    A while later Bai Yuanxing came back.


    Ye Qingyu asked him to take care of the rubble of the stone table in the quiet room.


    As he silently stood by the window still, Ye Qingyu surveyed from a high position. Looking at the Youyan Pass covered in a blanket of vast snow, his thoughts were many.


    After a complete day of hustle and bustle, just what kind of turbulence would the Pass that seemed peaceful contain.


    This time, Wen Wan''s visit, although it had seemed disordered and chaotic, in reality he had brought many pieces of information.


    "It seems I should head towards the Vanguard to have a look. After being in Youyan Pass for such a long time, ultimately I feel like I''m missing something if I do not enter into the camps. Out of the four major camps, if I am able to choose, then of course I would choose the Vanguard. Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan are both people of the vanguard. When the time comes, we can assist and aid each other. With the aid of two military warfare officers, I will be more easily immersed within the camp. Furthermore, once battle breaks out, the vanguard will definitely be the front lines who enter in the first instant into conflict. This will act as even greater training for myself¡­¡±


    In Ye Qingyu''s heart, he had already made a decision.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Youyan Pass was comparatively peaceful.


    As for the news that the great army was about to retaliate against the Explosive Snow Glacier, it had already been spread out through various channels. The large majority of people were able to sense the increasingly tense atmosphere. Only some higher ranking officers would know of just how high the concentrations of the troops being mobilized were. The [Army of Youyan Pass] was like an example of vast and precise machine that began to function methodically. Right now it was currently storing great power, waiting for the day to explode.


    The black eagle jade piece constantly appeared above the skies of Youyan Pass.


    More and more advisors and strategists began to come and go from Youyan Pass.


    Wagons of files would endlessly be carried out from the Pass Lord''s residence, then there would be new dossiers entering.


    The golden flickering lanterns of the military council pavilion would not dim even during the night. The advisors and strategists of the Pass Lord''s residence could hardly find time to return to their homes to sleep for the night.


    On the streets, more and more patrols could be seen.


    Various restrictions began to be enacted during the night.


    Within Youyan Pass, they had discovered the secret agents of the Demon Race several times already. Battles that could not be described as small or large had sprung up as a result of this.


    Before the real battle had begun, the agents of both parties already began exchanging blows soundlessly in darkness and shadow.


    Ye Qingyu saw with his own eyes, a white ape of the class of demon warrior being captured by the experts of the military. This type of white snow ground ape was a Demon Race that specialized in transformation. It could transform into the figure of a human that was indiscernible to a regular person. Furthermore, it was extremely skilled at hiding and climbing. Even in Youyan Pass where it was situated in a precipitous mountain pass thousands of meters high, it was able to use purely its physical power of its limbs to enter without utilizing any sort of demonic qi whatsoever. Within the Demon Races, the white apes were natural born spies.


    As for that white ape, it was ultimately imprisoned in the blood prison of the Pass Lord''s residence.


    What awaited it was a hard to imagine painful and bitter torture.


    Under the silver torrent-like arrest and investigation of the army, there were Demon Races constantly being captured within Youyan Pass.


    One day, outside White Horse tower, there were sounds of conflict outside.


    Ye Qingyu quickly rushed to see. It was the squadron responsible for investigating and capturing the Demon Races. They were currently capturing a pig demon.


    Even Ye Qingyu was not able to discern that the chubby and amiable owner of the bun stand opposite White Horse tower was transformed from a pig demon. His tracks were discovered by the squadron of the Pass Lord''s office. During his capture, the pig demon understood that once he was captured, his life was not worth living anymore. Therefore, he chose to resist till his death, ultimately being killed at the bun stand.


    Even the human wife of that pig demon and his twin sons[1] not yet ten years of age, were also killed on the spot.


    "Who would have thought, fatty Zhang was a pig demon¡­" "That''s right, boss Zhang has at least opened the bun stand for tens of years in Youyan Pass. I have never seen him do anything to harm anyone!" "Ai, lower your voice. Such words, if they are heard by the demon capturing squadron, then you will be in trouble. This is sympathizing with the Demon Race!" "But the wife of fatty Zhang was evidently human. And his two sons do not have any attributes of the Demon Race¡­ Ai, they''ve died too tragically!" "As long as they are the Demon Race, then we cannot show mercy."


    Within the crowd, all sorts of discussions and arguments broke out.


    Ye Qingyu lightly shook his head.


    He had also visited the bun stand several times. The buns that fatty Zhang made were definitely tasty and could be counted as the best from several streets around. But with Ye Qingyu''s strength, even he was not able to discover that fatty Zhang was a demon in disguise. In the instant that fatty Zhang fought to his death, in the midst of his despair and rage, he transformed into his original demonic appearance. A black massive wild boar meters high, shimmering with demonic qi, causing one to suffocate. He was definitely a demon at the class of demon warrior.


    Seeing the completely scarlet red eyes of that pig demon, Ye Qingyu knew that the slaughter had only just begun. It had not ended by far.


    At this instant, Ye Qingyu suddenly realized, would there also be humans hiding within the territory of the Demon Race?


    If the identities of these hidden humans were discovered by the Demon Race during their investigations, would they die in despair in battle?


    The Ye Qingyu at this time did not imagine that the roiling[2] flames to eradicate the spies of the Demon Race would begin to light on his body less than half a month later.


    Amidst the discussions, Ye Qingyu turned and returned to White Horse tower.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The morning of the second day.


    A visitor came to White Horse tower.


    The head of the supply department Zhang San, brought the allocation officer Zhao Ruyun who had previously gotten in a conflict with Ye Qingyu to White Horse tower along with him.


    Four armoured soldiers stood guard outside White Horse tower.


    The two people came to the room to receive guests in White Horse tower and saw Ye Qingyu.


    "Marquis Ye, this time coming here was mainly to resolve the grudges between the White Horse tower and the supply department. I hope that Marquis Ye does not blame me for being too direct." Zhang San sat on the chair with his legs wide opened, then leant backwards and placed his foot on the table in front of Ye Qingyu. Squinting his eyes, he said with a smile that was not a smile to Ye Qingyu, "Marquis Ye wants us supply department to give him an accounting. I, Zhang San, have come to give an accounting today."


    The head of the supply department, Zhang San, was absolutely an extremely famous person within Youyan Pass.


    It was rumoured that he was once the personal bodyguard of the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge. Afterwards, he had established many contributions in battle, and was extremely sensitive towards resources like money, food etc., excelling in the accounting and allocation of these resources. He was entrusted with the task of head of the supply department of Youyan Pass. In these years, he had made several contributions. The reason that hundreds of thousands of the [Army of Youyan Pass] were able to eat so smoothly was definitely due to Zhang San''s efforts. From his history, he could definitely be counted as a part of the achieving faction in the [Army of Youyan Pass].


    But Zhang San''s personality was arrogant and conceited. He was also extremely protective. For any person that dared to go against his subordinates, no matter whether they were in the right or not, he would definitely cause a great fuss. He would frequently give no face to anyone, making a significant number of enemies in the army. But relying on his background and the deep relationship between the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge, there was nearly no one who could do anything against him.


    Three years ago, Zhang San had once caused a great chaos in the Right camp after his personal bodyguard was injured by a military warfare officer in the Right camp. He caused the commander of the Right camp Peng Yizhen to apologize personally. As a result of this, his fame greatly rose.


    Zhang San was known to other people as the [Worry of Ghosts].


    The meaning behind this was that even if a ghost met him, the ghost would need to worry[3] .


    Such a title did not have positive connotations.


    But after Zhang San knew of this, he was proud of this title, spreading it about of his own initiative. There were several times that he expressed satisfaction of his title.


    In these three years, there were nearly no one who dared to go against the head of the supply department, the [Worry of Ghosts].


    And under the influence and personality of a person like Zhang San as head of the supply department, practically everyone under him became overbearing. Furthermore, they controlled the allocation of all sorts of resources such as weaponry in the army. They could be counted as the wealth god of the army. They were characters that everyone needed to request something from them. Unless they were extremely enraged, there was no one that was willing to incite them of their own volition.


    Two months ago, Ye Qingyu and Zhao Ruyun had butted heads. Ye Qingyu forcefully hung Zhao Ruyun on the [Punishment Pillar]; this was tantamount to viciously striking the faces of everyone in the supply department.


    It was also tantamount to striking Zhang San, the [Worry of Ghosts¡¯] face.


    Within Youyan Pass, there were many people eagerly waiting for Zhang San, the [Worry of Ghosts], to take care of Ye Qingyu who was like a newly born calf that was not afraid of the tiger.


    But what made people eyes wide open with shock was the fact that Zhang San had not displayed any sort of stance and did not go looking for trouble with Ye Qingyu.


    But two days ago, Ye Qingyu had once again fiercely struck the faces of the soldiers of the supply department. He had released them and told them to bring people of the supply department to ''account for themselves''. When the [Worry of Ghosts] Zhang San brought Zhao Ruyun outside, there were already people who realized. News spread out through various channels. Before Zhang San had even reached White Horse tower, there were many people hidden around the surroundings of White Horse tower observing.


    At this time, apart from the four guards outside White Horse tower, there were also a significant number surrounding the tower.


    The [Worry of Ghosts] was finally about to go crazy?


    The Ye Qingyu who was a newly born calf that was not afraid of the tiger, would he be able to cope with this vicious person that could shake Youyan Pass just by a stamp of his feet? "This time, I want to see if that trash surnamed Ye is able to bear this," Lin Lang said with a cold smile, rejoicing in Ye Qingyu''s misfortune.


    He and his group sat in the upper floor of a restaurant two hundred meters away. Coldly, they observed everything around White Horse tower. Apart from Lin Lang and the others, there were also people of the Cool Breeze Mountain Faction belonging to Yi Sance of the Pass Lord''s residence. They had rushed here the first moment they got wind of this.


    Apart from this, there was also the [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing and his student Xing¡¯er. They sat on the second floor of the restaurant, quietly sipping tea.


    On the door of the restaurant, there were Liu Zongyuan and his trusted subordinates. They wore full armour, holding their blades and standing straight.


    And in the road five meters away from White Horse tower, there was Wen Wan. His expression was as dark and as gloomy as water. He had used the quickest of speed to rush towards White Horse tower.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 178 - Table and Mud

    White Horse tower.


    "I wonder just what kind of accounting Marquis Ye wants?" Zhang San inclined back on his chair, not concealing the mockery and disdain on his face at all. He looked at Ye Qingyu with a smile that was not a smile.


    The person behind him was Zhao Ruyun, standing as straight as a spear. His lips were also faintly curled.


    As part of the younger generation among the allocation officers of the military supply department, Zhao Ruyun was greatly admired by his superior, Zhang San. Due to the fact he understood Zhang San¡¯s personality completely, Zhao Ruyun was extremely clear that when such an expression appeared on his superior¡¯s face, someone was going to be in deep, troubled waters.


    He stared coldly at Ye Qingyu.


    He had always awaited the moment when Ye Qingyu''s misfortune would come.


    Opposite them.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint and calm smile.


    As if he had not noticed the mockery within Zhang San''s tone at all, the young man said seriously, "The accounting that I want is very simple. Whoever is behind the schemes against the White Horse tower, they will admit it and accept military discipline. Using the soldier''s pay to create a plot to frame someone is a very serious offense against the laws of the army. They cannot be spared."


    Hearing this, Zhang San opened his mouth and laughed.


    Behind him the mockery on Zhao Ruyun''s face became even more evident. He stared at Ye Qingyu like he was looking at a retard.


    "What if I said the person behind all the plots and schemes was me?" Zhang San''s feet were on the table, casually and arrogantly shifting them about. He made the entire table creak and squeak, moving them about. He lifted his head to look at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze was straight and direct as he looked into Zhang San''s eyes, without any shred of fear whatsoever, "What difference does it make?"


    Zhang San was slightly taken aback, then immediately chuckled, "What you mean is that, even if that person was me, you would want me to go and receive military punishment?" "Is there anything wrong with that?" Ye Qingyu smiled faintly. "Even if it was the [War God of Youyan Pass], Lord Lu Zhaoge breaking the military laws, he would still have to pay the right price. Why can''t Zhang San? Could it be that you are already at the stage where you can ignore all the laws of the military?" "Impudence, you''re looking to die," Zhao Ruyun shouted furiously.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head and gave him a glance.


    His eyes were filled with contempt and disdain.


    At this moment, Zhao Ruyun had a sensation of defeat without even doing anything that made him shocked and angry at the same time.


    In that moment, Ye Qingyu''s gaze represented far too much coldness. Out of the things held in the gaze, the thing that pierced Zhao Ruyun''s self-dignity the most was the fact that it was as if Ye Qingyu was saying ''just who do you think you are, that you have the right to speak here?¡¯


    The atmosphere was slightly heavy.


    Zhao Ruyun looked at Ye Qingyu''s expression carefully. After confirming that the young man in front of him was not making a joke, he smiled and nodded his head.


    "Being young is really great, with hot blood in your heart, doing things without care. Such new people do things without fear at all. Many times, this really makes one envious, however¡­ young man, there are some matters that one cannot solve just by having hot blood in your chest. I have seen far too many stubborn little fellows like you. But ultimately they have either became corpses on the battlefield or have turned into trashes who remain silent.¡±


    Saying this, Zhang San took his feet off the table.


    "Just like this table. The material is far too hard. If it is not able to be flexible, once it encounters some pressure, it is easily destroyed." As he spoke, the stone table slightly quivered. Without any sound, it suddenly transformed into a pile of white powder. Without knowing when, Zhang San¡¯s exceptional inner yuan had already crushed it into dust.


    Such technique was extremely exquisite.


    According to rumours, the [Worry of Ghosts] Zhang San, was not only the head of the supply department, but he was also an exceptional martial artist. It was said that ten years ago, he had long entered the Bitter Sea stage.


    A smile appeared on the face of Zhao Ruyun. He was rejoicing in Ye Qingyu''s upcoming predicament.


    He nearly burst out laughing.


    Have you seen the fate of the table?


    Haha, just how can you, Ye Qingyu, compete with Head Zhang?


    With his position and his background in the great [Army of Youyan Pass], Zhang San was definitely an officer of great contribution, achieving countless deeds. When these achievements were placed together, it was able to form a chainmail of protection. Ye Qingyu had not even been in Youyan Pass for three months, just what right did he have? He was far, far from being enough to go against him.


    Comparing martial strength, Head Zhang was already at the Bitter Sea stage tens of years ago. And as for Ye Qingyu, he was only a mere Spirit spring stage, the difference was tens of thousands of kilometers apart.


    From these two important indicators of power, Ye Qingyu was far too lacking. No matter how much dog shit luck you have that you were able to become the person that the military wanted to build the model example of a heroic soldier of, it would not be enough. With the large scale propaganda done, there were some special political meanings behind Ye Qingyu. If not for that, why would Head Zhang still have the mood to waste time chatting with you. He would long have tied him up and hung him on the [Punishment Pillars] outside the supply department. After being hung for ten days and night, at that time he would definitely submit.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the white rock powder on the floor and remained silent for a moment.


    Namely when Zhao Ruyun felt that the unfortunate patrolling sword envoy was about to submit, Ye Qingyu suddenly spoke.


    "You have to pay for it," He said.


    "What?" Zhang San was taken aback.


    Ye Qingyu said seriously, "You''ve broken my table, pay for it."


    Zhang San was dumbfounded.


    He had already predicted, under his pressure and threat, what sort of reaction this young patrolling sword envoy would have¡ª There should be mainly two reactions. He would either remain silent and submit or forcefully resist to the end. But he would never have imagined that Ye Qingyu would say such words.


    Pay for my table?


    Was he crazy?


    Was this a matter concerning a table?


    Was the main point of this conversation whether or not he would pay for the table?


    Zhang San felt that he was being mocked.


    He looked at Ye Qingyu with a shred of anger.


    At this moment, Zhang San had an impulse to burst out laughing.


    He suddenly felt that the reason that this young patrolling sword envoy had always taken such a hard stance, evidently knowing of his protective nature, yet still taking action against Zhao Ruyun, was not really the fact that he was the type to fight for justice and righteousness. It was merely because this little brat had mental problems.


    This Ye Qingyu was completely a mental psychopath.


    His brain had problems, therefore he could not discern the severity of the situation.


    A person with a normal mindset would absolutely not come provoke him after understanding the benefits and costs involved.


    Zhang San took out a piece of gold from his inter spatial ring and threw it to the feet of Ye Qingyu. "A stone table is worth a tael of silver. This piece of gold is worth two hundred taels of silver. I''ll give this to you, you don''t have to give me change. The money left over you can save, in case you knock into something when you go out, or get beaten up by someone. In that case, you can at least buy some medicine.¡±


    This was a bare and naked threat.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the gold near his feet, then looked towards the Zhang San coldly sneering. He had the impression that the person sitting opposite him was not a high ranking military officer holding great power in the [Army of Youyan Pass] but rather a ruffian holding people ransom on the streets.


    For such a person to be able to assume the position of the head of the supply department, was really a strange matter.


    After thinking it over, Ye Qingyu extended his hand and activated his inner yuan. A suction force appeared from his palm.


    This piece of gold flew to his hand.


    The moment it touched his hand, Ye Qingyu was about to say something when an abnormal change occurred¡ª suddenly, an incomparably hot aura exploded from this piece of gold. It was as if he was holding a little sun within his hands, this terrifying hotness was about to completely dissolve half his arm in an instant.


    Zhang San had left a hidden force within this piece of gold.


    In his shock, Ye Qingyu did not show any emotion on his face. The moment he encountered this hidden attack, he activated the [Supreme Ice flame].


    Between his five fingers, there was a faint silver light that flashed slightly.


    The heat from the piece of gold immediately disappeared completely.


    "Thank you, Head Zhang." Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, his nail lightly slicing across the piece of gold. The gold sliced apart like tofu, and he kept a tiny piece of gold behind but tossed the large majority of the gold back. "I should only take what I deserve. After all, if I take too much, I will once again be suspected of stealing the soldiers'' pay. Such a crime, I cannot bear.


    The piece of gold flew through an arc, towards Zhang San''s face.


    "Impudence, little trash you are looking to die!"


    Zhao Ruyun was both shocked and angry. This Ye Qingyu was really asking for his death, to be so bold and impolite. To throw something at Head Zhang''s face. Even the commanders of the four main battle camps would not dare to do such an action.


    He stepped out, extending his hand to grab the piece of gold.


    His hand clawed through the air, successfully catching the gold.


    "Little trash, you really deserve to die ten thousand times over¡­¡± Zhao Ruyun reprimanded in rage. With Zhang San next to him, he completely was not afraid of Ye Qingyu.


    But, before he could finish his sentence, he fiercely felt a coldness explode from the palm of his hands.


    Lowering his head to look, the shock in his face could not be controlled.


    A layer of silver frost began to spread out from the center of his palm. In but a split moment, half of his arm was sealed in ice. This frost was incomparably frightening, everywhere it passed on his arm would entirely lose its feeling. He wanted to activate his inner yuan explosively to resist against his cold, but he discovered that his own inner yuan had no way of activating within his arm.


    "Ahhh¡­¡±


    Zhao Ruyun began screaming in fear.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver frost had already spread to his shoulder.


    Zhang San seeing this, let out a slight snort. His palm shot out, lightly pressing it onto Zhao Ruyun''s shoulder.


    A stream of warmth entered into Zhao Ruyun''s body, resisting against the silver frost.


    Seeing that Zhang San had acted, Zhao Ruyun completely let out a breath of relief.


    But very quickly, an alarmed sound came from behind him "Eh?"


    A trace of alarm suddenly appeared on Zhang San''s relaxed and contemptuous face. The palm that he had casually placed on Zhao Ruyun''s shoulder faintly quivered, then fiercely shone with a piercing orange. A terrifying heat exploded.


    The next instant, the silver frost on Zhao Ruyun''s shoulder gradually disappeared.


    Zhao Ruyun''s expression finally relaxed.


    "Little trash, you are pretending to be strong? A clown that does not know his own strength." Zhao Ruyun insulted Ye Qingyu. From his perspective, if Zhang San was willing to act, Ye Qingyu''s tiny little cultivation was not even worth mentioning.


    But he did not see that on the fingers of Zhang San there was a faint silver frost that had not yet disappeared.


    Zhao Ruyun turned his body around respectfully. He presented the piece of gold in his hands with both hands towards Zhang San[1] .


    Zhang San received the piece of gold.


    Within his eyes, there was a shock that was not easily noticed. Tossing the piece of gold in his hand, a short while later, he nodded his head. "Somewhat interesting. It seems like I have underestimated you, otherwise you would not dare to be so wild.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile.


    "It seems like we cannot discuss matters peacefully today?" Zhang San once again returned to his arrogant and overbearing manner. Staring straight at Ye Qingyu. "In other words, Marquis Ye wants to go against the entire supply department?¡± "I only want an accounting," Ye Qingyu said word by word. "It''s that simple, and is also what my White Horse tower should receive.


    Zhang San, "If you want an accounting, then you will have to pay the price.¡± "The price?" Ye Qingyu pointed at the white powder on the floor. "My table, if it is not hard enough, then can items still be placed on it? A table that bends is not the original nature of a table. Such an object can no longer be called a table. Therefore, it transformed into powder under Head Zhang''s feet, and not bent into a pile of rotten mud*.


    Saying to here, Ye Qingyu looked towards Zhao Ruyun. Then, continuing meaningfully, "Some people choose to bend and become a pile of mud, but I wish to be a table that will never bend.¡±


    Zhao Ruyun''s face instantly turned red as if pig''s blood had been painted on his face.


    *Used to describe a useless heap or a person without a spinePrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 179 - People may be afraid of you, but I’m no

    t


    Even an idiot could tell that Ye Qingyu''s words were mocking Zhao Ruyun.


    But Zhao Ruyun''s face turning such a shade of red was equal to admitting that he was a pile of mud without a spine.


    Zhan San''s gaze passed by Zhao Ruyun''s face. A shred of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Zhao Ruyun was originally a young talent of the supply department that he had high expectations of because his personality was extremely like his own. In these years, his performance had not been bad, but today, Zhao Ruyun was really far too lacking when compared to Ye Qingyu.


    "If you want to be a table, then you should be prepared to be crushed into powder." Zhang San slowly walked towards the door. "I am really curious as to just how long can you endure."


    Ye Qingyu coldly snorted. "Everyone says that you are arrogant and bossy. Seeing you today, you are not just domineering, you are also mad. As a soldier, using the power in your hands as you will to suppress others, really too unscrupulous, you treat all the laws of the army as invisible. Using the word insane to describe you is really just about right.¡±


    Zhang San''s face instantly changed colour.


    HIs footsteps immediately halted.


    Just how many years had it been since someone dared to say such words in front of him? "Little thing, you have angered me time and time again. Are you really looking to die?" Zhang San sinisterly turned around, his gaze was like a blade stabbing into one¡¯s bones. He stared tightly at Ye Qingyu, ready to strike at any moment.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him straight in the eye, without any fear whatsoever. "Just by you? Try it and see.¡±


    Within Zhang San''s heart, a flame as hot as if it was the true flame of the Ninth Heaven burned.


    His chest rose up and down because of his fury. Zhang San originally was not a person skilled at hiding his emotions, and after Ye Qingyu''s words, he was about to explode with anger.


    But¡­


    Zhang San suddenly looked at his five fingers and the silver frost that had not yet dissipated. His heart shivered.


    Just now, when Ye Qingyu returned the gold piece, he had prepared it with his silver frost qi. Such a technique was exquisite and such a cold power was an energy that Zhang San had never witnessed before in his life. Even with his Bitter Sea stage of cultivation, he could not get rid of the cold qi from Zhao Ruyun¡¯s body in the first instant. Instead, he was invaded by this invisible cold power into his own body, like a maggot seeping into the bones. This was exceedingly frightening.


    This made Zhang San unable to discern and identify Ye Qingyu''s true strength.


    After thinking back to the youth in front of him, Ye Qingyu¡¯s action of returning alive from the clutches of Yan Buhui made him even more mysterious and unfathomable. Zhang San was faintly apprehensive of him. If today he really struck out and could not defeat Ye Qingyu, he would be humiliated and become a laughingstock.


    Those who were protective normally cared about their face highly.


    Zhang San was protective, but he cared more about his face.


    If he fought with Ye Qingyu today and his raft capsized in shallow waters[1], this was something that he could not accept.


    As this thought flickered through his mind, Zhang San''s desire to act began to wane.


    If he was not confident in succeeding in something, he would definitely not attempt it.


    He then thought further. How was Ye Qingyu so strong? What was he relying on? A little thing that had only arrived recently; he dared to act against him? Strength was one part of the equation, but who could say whether there were people behind the scenes supporting him. In these years he had offended many people. What if there were people acting together in the shadows against him and this Ye Qingyu was only their blade that was used in their schemes against him? "Good, very good. Little fellow, it seems you really want to go against me." The orange flame in the center of Zhang San''s palm slowly dispersed. Fiercely nodding his head. "But this is something that you sought by yourself, so I''ll play with you a little. Let¡¯s see who will play with whom to their death. Those who dare act against me directly these years is not only you. I remember two years ago there was a military warfare officer in the Vanguard. From a little noble family, he had exceptional martial talent with many contributions in battle. He thought he was out of the ordinary, so he rejected me. His name was called Gao Shenghan[JR1] . Why don''t you ask him just what he is doing now¡­


    Before he finished, Ye Qingyu who could not bear it any longer, suddenly exploded.


    "Shut your mouth," Ye Qingyu said in rage. "A dog-like thing[2], to be so prideful and brag while talking about your betters¡­ You used your position and status to suppress a young officer with limitless potential, causing the army of the Empire to suffer a huge loss, do you think you¡¯re great? You dog-like thing, you¡¯re really the parasite of the army. A ruffian with a scum-like personality, not only not repaying the debt of the Empire by serving loyally, you¡¯re also not grateful of the fact that you know the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lord Lu Zhaoge and your debt to him. Instead you plot and scheme, you think this is how you establish authority. I spit on this. You go and ask, just how many people are pointing at you behind your back and cursing your ancestors. To be here so prideful of your own actions is really outstandingly shameless!"


    Ye Qingyu had never hated and felt contempt for a person like he did now.


    This Zhang San was really the tumour of the army.


    It was really hard to imagine why the [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge, that was known as one of the ten greatest warriors of Heaven Wasteland domain, would allow such a shameless person like Zhang San to control the supply department.


    Zhao Ruyun was completely stunned speechless.


    He completely did not believe what his ears were hearing.


    As for Zhang San, he was pointing at Ye Qingyu, similarly struck speechless. His finger began quivering, his face the colour of blood. "You, you, you¡­¡±


    The head of the supply department had been angered so much that he could not even finish his sentence.


    He had never experienced someone insulting and cursing him to his face. Even Lu Zhaoge had never reprimanded him like so.


    But conversely, he felt that there was something in Ye Qingyu words that turned into invisible power. Word after word heavily struck his heart, causing a part inside his body to instantly collapse, not able to form any resistance.


    "I, I, I? I what?" Ye Qingyu rose up.


    His originally muscular figure, in this instant, seemed to turn vast and unfathomable. "I am only a little military officer, with nothing to rely on. But my actions are righteous, with a clear conscience. People may be scared of you, but I''m not afraid of you. A little ruffian that isn''t even clear of what the situation is, why are you trying to pretend to be glorious in front of me? Today you are the high up head of the supply department, but tomorrow just what kind of thing you will become, who can say. The person who walks a lot on the night roads cannot help but encounter a ghost. You''ve done so many terrible things that one day, karma will definitely come back to bite you. When you have fallen to the ground, look to those people who fear and respect you now, just how will they treat you!¡±


    Word after word, as if it was apocalyptic thunder, struck heavily at Zhang San''s heart.


    Zhang San''s face became deathly pale. He shouted furiously, "You¡­ you, just what do you know little scrap, I''ll kill you.¡±


    He had gone completely mad[3] with fury.


    He could originally hold his temper, because he evidently had come here to humiliate this young man, but right now, he was so angry he could spit out seven kinds of flames from all the apertures in his body. He had never been angry like he was today. And even after exploding with fury, he was still able to sense a shred of emotion hidden deep within his inner heart¡­ fear! "Haha, I really don''t understand anything. But even I know that there are things that you can do and that there are things you can''t do. I pity you that your arrogance has long ruled your mind, that you have long dug your own grave. You are situated in an Asura realm[4], but you do not know yourself." Ye Qingyu coldly smiled.


    The gaze he looked at Zhang San was as if he was looking at a pitiful bug.


    In these years, Zhang San had used his position to bully and oppress others. He seemed to be really glorious, such that even the commander of the right camp, Peng Yizhen, lowered his head to him. He seemed faintly to be the second person after Lu Zhaoge, but in reality, he was digging his own grave. The more people that he offended, the more people that hated him¡­ Seeing his status, the others did not do anything. But once he even slightly lost his position and status, then what was awaiting Zhang San from everyone was definitely a disaster that would turn his bones into powder.


    Ye Qingyu''s words cut to the heart, deeply inciting Zhang San. He had completely gone berserk.


    This head of the supply department forgot all about his apprehension. There was no way he could suppress the killing rage in his heart anymore.


    Within both his palms, an orange light flickered. A terrible yuan qi heat fluctuation instantly surged in the large hall. With the surging flames burning, he acted instantly.


    The power of the Bitter Sea stage was enough to make one suffocate.


    Zhao Ruyun let out a tragic cry. This violent energy instantly struck him, sending him flying backwards. He struck the stone wall and spat out a jet of blood, his expression extremely alarmed.


    "Come."


    Ye Qingyu shouted loudly, acting at the same moment.


    The power of twenty Spirit springs activated with its full strength. His entire body exploded with the roar of dragons, the inner yuan madly flowing throughout his entire body, like the surge of a great river. Twenty silver Snow Dragons encircled around his body, giving him huge power. At the same time, he did not hesitate at all to activate the [Supreme Ice flame] within his dantian world.


    Out of all of the aces Ye Qingyu had, only the [Supreme Ice flame] could pose as any sort of threat to experts of the Bitter Sea stage.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu''s spirit focused. His mind, qi, and soul combined, and thankfully he managed to activate the state of the [Limitless Divine Way]


    It was only the [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way], but that was already enough.


    His battle power instantly doubled.


    The power of forty Spirit springs instantly exploded out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The moment the two people met, they exchanged three fists.


    Every time the fists met with each other, there would be orange and silver rings of light that appeared. Layer after layer, the rings spread out with their center at the place where the fists met.


    The battle fluctuations that could be seen, but not felt, quickly exploded out towards all directions. Everywhere they passed, the stone chairs and tables would turn into powder. The yuan qi formations on the stone walls of the White Horse tower were activated, and the formation light was like lightning running along the walls¡­


    Behind them¡­


    Zhao Ruyun madly activated his inner yuan to protect himself. He spat out fresh blood in great quantities.


    He felt like he was a piece of paper. He was stuck to the wall like a painting by the yuan qi turbulence that crushed him against the wall. Not only was there no way for him to move and evade, he could not even open his mouth to speak. If he opened his mouth, this terrible qi would stuff into his mouth, making him suffocate.


    Three explosions exploded within White Horse tower.


    The entire White Horse tower was as if it was situated in an earthquake. It began quivering and shaking, as if it could collapse at any moment.


    On the walls and the floors, streak after streak of lightning-like formations flickered, reinforcing and stabilizing. Finally the historic building managed to withstand the terrible yuan qi fluctuations.


    Ye Qingyu spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying backwards.


    However, even in the air, he did not lose control.


    Lightly floating towards the wall, Ye Qingyu''s left hand pushed against it. A large swathe of ice spread out across the wall, and by borrowing this force, he managed to gently land on the ground, like a fluttering butterfly. His body movements were elegant, full of vitality, and his figure was stable.


    Apart from spitting out a mouthful of blood, there were no internal injuries within Ye Qingyu. His yuan qi was flowing strongly and smoothly like usual!


    Opposite.


    Zhang San''s robe fluttered and both hands were behind his back. His stance was relaxed to the extreme.


    At this moment, the power of an expert at the Bitter Sea stage was demonstrated fully.


    The yuan qi fluctuation in the large hall slowly settled down.


    Zhao Ruyun was in an utterly sorry state as he slowly slid off the wall to the floor. The pain throughout his body was as if every bone in his body had broken into inch sized pieces.


    But currently, Zhao Ruyun could not care about this at all.


    The shock and fear in his heart could not be described purely through words alone.


    Because when he was sliding down, he could clearly see that Zhang San''s two hands behind his back was currently trembling. A scarlet red trail of blood was slowly dripping down to the ground from his forefinger, emitting nearly audible sounds of the drops plopping to the floor.


    Zhao Ruyun''s mind went completely blank.


    "The head was injured? How was this possible?¡±


    At this moment¡ª


    Boom!


    The great door of White Horse tower was pushed open by someone.


    Countless figures rushed in.


    The person at the very forefront was Wen Wan.


    "Zhang San you bastard. Today I will fight to the death with you¡­ Little Yu, Little Yu are you okay?" He roared like a mad tiger. Wen Wan evaluated everything within the great hall. Behind him was Liu Zongyuan who did his utmost to hold him back, but it was a pity that Wen Wan had broken free from his restraints.


    Liu Zongyuan had also followed closely behind him.


    Behind them another crowd rushed in.


    Evidently, they had been shaken by the impact of those three punches and the turmoil it had caused. Apart from Liu Zongyuan and tens of soldiers from the Vanguard, there were also Lin Lang, Yi Sance, people of the Cool Breeze Mountain Faction, soldiers and allocation officers from the supply department, the Rear camp, Vanguard, Left camp, Right camp, people of the Pass Lord''s residence, and also the guards on patrol. It was a significant number.


    The people of all parties that paid attention to White Horse tower instantly rushed in at the same time.


    Originally, everyone had thought that Zhang San had come to White Horse tower to make things difficult for Ye Qingyu. But they only expected him to verbally humiliate him or threaten him a little. They had never expected that he would really act out personally and cause such a great commotion¡­


    Zhang San had completely gone berserk.


    Ye Qingyu, after all, was recently bestowed a title and had greatly contributed during the battle. He was also the target of a propaganda program by the military to construct him as a model hero. At this time, whoever wanted to act against him needed to think it thrice over. This type of situation where one was positioned where the winds and waves were the fiercest was really troublesome to get oneself into.


    No one imagined that Zhang San would strike out and activate his Bitter Sea stage level of cultivation to kill Ye Qingyu.


    That¡¯s right, everyone felt that Ye Qingyu would be killed.


    No one felt that Ye Qingyu would be able to survive in front of the powerful strength of someone at the Bitter Sea stage.


    Just now, the terrifying strength of those three punches could clearly be sensed by everyone even through the walls of White Horse tower. The power was like the abyss itself, stifling people. The only possibility was that the [Worry of Ghosts] Zhang San had completely gone crazy. With his exceptional strength, he had forcefully slaughtered Ye Qingyu, turning him into mush.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 CHapter 180 - Shock and suspicions

    To face a Bitter Sea stage expert, and especially Zhang San, a person who had reached the Bitter Sea stage long ago, no one had expected Ye Qingyu to be able to survive.


    The difference between the two realms was like the difference between Heaven and Earth.


    The reason Wen Wan had gone berserk was because he felt that the chances of Ye Qingyu¡¯s survival were slim.


    Even Liu Zongyuan was overcome with fury and could not hold onto Wen Wan any longer. He did not care about anything anymore, and loudly shouted, "Head Zhang, you are far too tyrannical. Ye Qingyu is the future star of the Empire, and has contributed greatly to Youyan Pass. To kill him as you please, the things that you have done in these past years are too over the line. Today, no matter what, you will have to give us an accounting."


    Liu Zongyuan completely tore apart all pretense of friendliness with Zhang San.


    Lin Lang, Yi Sance and the others could only coldly sneer.


    Zhang San fiercely turned around, coldly glaring at Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan. Killing intent seeped out from his heart. "Haha, the dogs that bite people do not bark. Just what kinds of things are you two, to not even dare to let out a fart in front of me before, but leaping out to bark madly right now? Haha, if I want to kill a person, do I still need to ask you two little dogs and give a report to you guys?" "Trash, I will fight with you to the death." Wen Wan was like a crazed tiger, rushing forward, about to strike out.


    At this moment "Old Wen, quickly stop."


    A familiar voice sounded.


    Everyone felt their vision blurring and could see a figure flash out from the dust behind Zhang San, holding Wen Wan back.


    His white robe was like snow.


    This person was namely Ye Qingyu.


    "Release me, you motherfucking¡­" After being held back, Wen Wan¡¯s first instinctive reaction was to roar in rage. But he had only screamed for a bit when he suddenly realized something. Turning his head to look, he saw the face that was horribly familiar appear next to him. The fellow that he had originally thought had long died was still alive.


    His mind went completely blank.


    "Brother Ye, you¡­ are you still alive?" Liu Zongyuan''s state of mind was more stable and was the first person to react.


    Ye Qingyu had a face of helplessness. "I say, Old Wen, can you have a little more confidence in me, why is it that I would die? Haha, I''m a person that even Yan Buhui cannot kill. To want to kill me, no matter who it is, they will have to pay a small price!"


    Liu Zongyuan could not say anything, before Wen Wan next to him went berserk yet again.


    "Bastard¡­" Wen Wan roared in rage, a punch landed on Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest. "I remember I motherfucking told you not to scare people needlessly, yet you pretended to be dead yet again!" "Ai¡­"


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth and spat out a jet of blood.


    "Eh? Are you okay?" Wen Wan was shocked by this, quickly taking back the second punch that he had thrown out.


    Ye Qingyu had a bitter face. "If you punch me a few times more, I really won¡¯t be fine¡­ Old Wen, could you be a little gentler. Every time I see you, you meet me with fists. It''s causing me to have psychological pressure every time I see you."


    Wen Wan swung his fists about resentfully. "I, your father was only worried about you, little bastard¡­"


    Ye Qingyu was also moved in his heart.


    This time, Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan had completely gone against Zhang San, one of the huge figures in Youyan Pass, in their panic for himself. Just who was Zhang San? Ye Qingyu completely understood today that the two people before him, in front of so many people to reprimand Zhang San, just how much courage did this need?


    Especially Liu Zongyuan. Previously, Ye Qingyu really regarded him as a friend, but only as a normal friend.


    But right now, Ye Qingyu knew that the military warfare officer was a true man. He was a staunch and resolute person, a person that was truly worth knowing.


    Ye Qingyu was not used to using words to express his own emotions.


    But he would forever remember such a scene.


    Only after Wen Wan had completely inspected Ye Qingyu from top to bottom and confirmed that he had not sustained any hidden injuries, could he lay his worries to rest.


    As for the other people, they had fallen into an extreme shock that they could not break out of.


    Ye Qingyu was still alive?


    Furthermore, his injuries did not seem that serious¡­


    This¡­


    Countless gazes turned towards Zhang San in this instant.


    This great figure of the military did not slaughter Ye Qingyu in the first instant. Those three huge and terrifying sounds as well as that yuan qi fluctuation that nearly caused the entire White Horse tower to collapse, just what was that about? Could it be that Ye Qingyu had directly fought and resisted against Zhang San?


    No matter whether it was Lin Lang, Yi Sance or other various people belonging to the major camps or factions, they felt that this matter was somewhat ridiculous.


    "Just what has happened?" Lin Lang stealthily went over, asking Zhao Ruyun.


    Zhao Ruyun''s face was deathly pale. He shook his head, not saying anything.


    Even if he was a stupid pig, he would know to absolutely not disclose what had happened in the hall just now. Otherwise, Zhang San would definitely cut him up alive. For Zhang San, this matter was definitely a great humiliation. He would absolutely not let anyone know of his humiliation.


    Zhao Ruyun right now was in tremendous panic and shock.


    He had no way of believing that Ye Qingyu really could directly fight against, and even injure Zhang San.


    He really could not see through Ye Qingyu at all.


    But there was one point that he could be sure of. Zhao Ruyun swore that in his entire life, he would never ever face a monster like Ye Qingyu. Despite how despairing and defeated his heart was, but he must admit that he and Ye Qingyu were not on the same level.


    The atmosphere of the large hall, was slightly strange.


    "Little thing, who would have thought you had some level of cultivation. It seems I was mistaken." Zhang San looked at Ye Qingyu, coldly snorting. "But you are still not enough. There is still a great distance for you to go if you want to overthrow me. Wait and see, one day you will see my true power."


    As he finished, Zhang San turned around, heading outside the large hall.


    The crowd that had rushed in through the large door hurried to open a passage like they were avoiding supernatural beings, snakes or scorpions.


    Zhang San brought Zhao Ruyun away from the large hall, heading outside White Horse tower. With the protection of the four soldiers outside, they slowly disappeared in the streets far off.


    At this time, the sky was already dark.


    The last afterglow of the sun descended on the streets.


    The restricted time was about to arrive. There were very few people left on the streets, making it extremely spacious.


    Zhang San''s figure in this twilight seemed somewhat lonely.


    Without knowing what he thought of, he suddenly turned to look at White Horse tower.


    As his back was towards the sun, his body blocked the rays of light. Therefore, his facial expression in this instant was covered in shadows and was extremely unclear. But in his eyes that were oblique and long, like blades, there was a deep coldness that flashed by.


    Everyone that saw that gaze would shiver in their heart.


    Only until Zhang San and the others disappeared in a corner far off did the large majority of people relax greatly.


    Everyone''s gaze once again returned to Ye Qingyu.


    Everyone began to newly re-evaluate this young man due to their extreme shock.


    Originally, everyone thought that he was only a minor character. Right now, they could not help but think even deeper. As they thought back carefully of the things that had happened ever since this young man came to Youyan Pass, more and more people realized that the new master of White Horse tower was really not as simple as he seems.


    At least from the matter today, it was very possible that Ye Qingyu had directly fought against the three punches of Zhang San.


    Could it be that Ye Qingyu''s strength had already entered into the Bitter Sea stage?


    Even if it was not the Bitter Sea stage, he had at least stepped on the boundary of the Bitter Sea stage.


    This was the evaluation in the hearts of everyone.


    Heavens, a person that has not yet reached sixteen was suspected to be a Bitter Sea stage expert?


    Thinking of the weight behind such a person was enough to make anyone feel light-headed.


    "Since Marquis Ye is fine, then I can rest assured. I will bother you no longer, and we shall say farewell. We will call on Marquis Ye another day," an officer of the Right camp clasped his hands and said.


    These words were extremely intricate, vaguely expressing friendly intentions.


    As he said those words, other people also reacted.


    "Marquis Ye really is a young hero¡­" "The army is really somewhat chaotic these days." "Farewell!" "The mentality of a young man, you need to pay more care in the future."


    The other people spoke up and said a sentence or two, either displaying their good intentions or saying a few perfunctory words. They then clasped their hands in farewell. The matters today were somewhat complicated. The two parties in confrontation, looking at the situation now, were both fierce characters. The large majority had high praises for Ye Qingyu, but they were absolutely not willing to offend Zhang San. Therefore, the best practice was to quickly leave.


    Ye Qingyu did not say much, smiling and clasping his hands to see them off.


    Very quickly the large hall packed with people became empty again. The crowd that had rushed in turned and departed.


    "Brother Ye, I''ll first go back, too. Tonight, I am on duty, and there is an hour left till the roll call. We''ll meet again another day." Liu Zongyuan let out a breath of relief, clasping his hands in farewell.


    "Qingyu dares not forget the debt of Brother Liu¡¯s aid today." Ye Qingyu did not leave things at half measures, clearly expressing his attitude.


    Liu Zongyuan smiled slightly and nodded his head heavily. He brought the soldiers under his command and left.


    "Big Willow, I, Old Wen will offer my apologies to you for some other day. Several days ago I have offended you, today I must admit that you, Big Will is a true man. I admire you," Wen Wan shouted at Liu Zongyuan''s back.


    Liu Zongyuan did not turn back but lifted his hand and waved, indicating that he knew.


    "That fellow, at least he still has a conscience, to dare to speak¡­¡± Wen Wan had his arms folded across his chests and said with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, and said thoughtfully, "That''s right, if true men like Liu Zongyuan are everywhere within the army, people like Zhang San, how could they dare be arrogant¡­ The [Army of Youyan Pass], if they really want to launch a strike against the Snow Ground Demon Court, with their current attitude, this will be difficult."


    Wen Wan laughingly insulted, "You stinky brat, just what do you know. There is naturally a reason for why Zhang San is so arrogant. It is not as simple as you imagined. This time you are in the limelight, but the trouble you have incited is also not few. There are times that you need to submit and nod slightly. Today you really provoked the madman Zhang San to strike out¡­"


    Ye Qingyu smiled. "I intentionally provoked him to act." "Eh?" Wen Wan was taken aback, then was instantly enraged. "You mean that you hate the fact that your life is too long? This is absolutely crazy."


    Ye Qingyu began laughing. "Of course I was confident, so I did this. Zhang San really was at the Bitter Sea stage, but according to the rumours, Zhang San chose to enter into the Bitter Sea stage when he was at the thirty five Spirit springs stage. Therefore he can only be counted as a fake Bitter Sea stage. Today I provoked him to strike, so I could test his strength." "You are completely crazy." Wen Wan glared at him. "A fake Bitter Sea stage expert to a Spirit spring expert, is also a great mountain they can never overcome. To think that you¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed but he did not say anything.


    Wen Wan suddenly realized a matter, "You little brat, how do you suddenly know so much? To have understood Zhang San in such detail, who told you? Also, honestly tell me, just what stage have you reached?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Liu Zongyuan came out from the White Horse tower. The smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Today at White Horse tower, for him, was an extremely great choice.


    To completely go against a person like Zhang San was a thought that he dared not even think three months ago.


    For a military warfare officer like him, Zhang San could casually flick his wrist and that was enough to send him into hell.


    Even if he did not like Zhang San''s way of doing things, but Liu Zongyuan would still choose to evade him.


    But today, he did not understand why he would reprimand Zhang San in front of so many people.


    But he did not regret this.


    Because he had received the true friendship of Ye Qingyu.


    The officers behind him had worry on their faces. They were currently fretting over their own masters.


    As they walked past the restaurant opposite them, they saw two familiar figures walk out from within. It was namely the [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing and his student Xing¡¯er.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 181 - Evaluation

    "Mister Liu has also come¡­" After Liu Zongyuan had said his greetings, he pointed at the White Horse tower behind him.


    Liu Yuqing had a faint smile. "I''ve heard there were matters undergoing here, so I came to have a look." "But you did not enter and see." Liu Zongyuan was taken aback, but after seeing the calm smile on Liu Yuqing''s face, he suddenly understood. He said in surprise, "Mister Liu, you long knew the result of this?"


    Liu Yuqing nodded his head. "I can largely guess. The way Marquis Ye does things is out of people¡¯s expectations. But he rarely does anything that he has no confidence in. Like last time when facing Yan Buhui, he was able to escape from his clutches. According to my expectations, he should be able to bear it even if he was facing the [Worry of Ghosts].¡±


    Liu Zongyuan had for long greatly admired the thinking of this strategist of the Military council. As he listened to him, he nodded his head. "That''s right, Zhang San was enraged till he went crazy. He struck out by himself, but he nearly could not gain any advantage whatsoever. Brother Ye only suffered small external injuries. After resting for two or three hours, then he should be recovered¡­¡± As he said this, Liu Zongyuan said in a somewhat questioning tone, "Mister Liu, Brother Ye''s strength, to have¡­¡±


    Liu Yuqing shook his head. "I also don''t know. Perhaps he has an ace up his sleeve, and is not afraid of normal fake Bitter Sea stage experts. This little Marquis has encountered many fortuitous events and his fate is even more peculiar. I cannot see through him. But from the situation at the present, this person is not something destined to live in a pond. This is only his temporary hibernation; once his opportunity arrives, after experiencing wind and rain, he will transform into a dragon to soar above the Ninth Heaven. His achievements in the future are not something we can guess at."


    Such an evaluation was extremely high.


    In Liu Zongyuan''s memories, he had never heard Mister Liu praise a person like so before.


    "Today you went against Zhang San?" Liu Yuqing asked with a smile.


    Liu Zongyuan nodded his head with a bitter smile. "I was in too great a panic. The way Head Zhang does things is far too tyrannical. I thought that Marquis Ye had died under his hands, therefore¡­" ¡°You may lose at sunrise but gain at sunset. For you, this perhaps is a fortunate incident. Zhang San will recompense all the slights he received. You must be careful in the near future. Liu Yuqing reminded, then said, "Since you have chosen Marquis Ye, why don''t you walk this path completely to its end. Perhaps there is a completely different world awaiting you.¡±


    Liu Zongyuan nodded his head. "Thank you, Mister Liu,, for your advice.¡±


    The Central Military officers behind him, after hearing these words apart from feeling shock had also grasped a great deal of information. The worry in their hearts gradually dissipated. They were the confidants of Liu Zongyuan; not only were their strength¡¯s exceptional, but their thinking was also extremely nimble. Hearing this, they understood that their superior''s action was not a moment of rashness. It was a decision that he had deeply mulled over.


    This Marquis Ye, could he really arm wrestle with a huge figure in the army like Zhang San?


    No matter what, everyone was utterly clear that since their superior officer Liu Zongyuan had made his choice, then their fate would rise and fall along with Ye Qingyu''s.


    After discussing for a bit more, Liu Zongyuan clasped his hands to say farewell, rushing towards the camp for his duty.


    Liu Zongyuan and Xing¡¯er walked slowly and leisurely.


    Without knowing when it started, snow once again floated through the air.


    Xing¡¯er lifted up an oiled paper umbrella, standing on his tip toes to hold the umbrella for Liu Yuqing. His eyeballs were whirling, and there was a trace of curiosity on his fair face. "Mister, did Zhang San really get injured?" "You little fellow, you have long seen through this, why did you ask me?" Mister Liu reprimanded with a smile. "Your power and cultivation is significantly higher than mine, but instead you ask me. Are you bullying the poor eyesight of this old man?"


    Xing¡¯er stuck his tongue out. "Mister is the [Painting Saint], his eyes are the best."


    Liu Yuqing had always spoiled his personal student. With a smile, "En, Zhang San was injured, and his injuries are not light. This Ye Qingyu, more and more I cannot see through him. That day when he returned to Youyan Pass and saw me, after recounting his own experiences, his first words were to ask me what level of cultivation Zhang San was at. It seems like, at that time, he had already predicted the matters today. His foresight is somewhat frightening.¡±


    Xing¡¯er humphed, and said in a disagreeing tone, "Mister is overestimating that fellow. Perhaps he was afraid that Zhang San would seek him for vengeance, so that¡¯s why he preemptively asked you for information beforehand."


    Liu Yuqing shot a glance at his little student and said with a smile, ¡°What you say is possible, but you have missed a point. It seems that today he intentionally provoked Zhang San to strike out, so it should be that everything was in his plan. Zhang San meeting him could be counted as his tribulation. Whether he can pass through this will depend on his luck." "Zhang San''s tribulation?" Xing¡¯er had his eyes opened wide. "Mister, are you not over-exaggerating?"


    Liu Yuqing smiled, but did not say anything.


    Looking at the floating snow in the sky, his heart slowly became heavier and heavier.


    The effect of the battle of three punches in White Horse tower today would very quickly become evident. If Youyan Pass could be said to be an extremely compressed barrel of gunpowder these days, then the actions of Ye Qingyu today would become a fuse that would cause the explosion of this gunpowder.


    And right now, the fuse was currently burning.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Supply department.


    The great hall of the head.


    Zhang San, step by step, walked up the platform. Every step of his was extremely slow.


    He had ordered the other guards to retreat, and behind him was Zhao Ruyun with a deathly pale face, respectfully following behind him.


    When there was only the last step between them and the entrance of the great hall, Zhang San suddenly stopped. He stood for a long time on the steps, not heading forward, not moving in the slightest.


    The Zhao Ruyun following behind him, felt something was slightly strange.


    He originally wanted to ask what the head was thinking, but he did not dare make a noise. He silently stood behind Zhang San.


    After a total of fifteen minutes.


    "Hold me."[1] [2] [3] Zhang San suddenly opened his mouth, suppressing his voice.


    Zhao Ruyun was taken aback. "What?"


    Zhang San slowly lifted his head. "Come over and assist me."


    Zhao Ruyun suddenly understood. His heart filled with tremendous shock, he took a quick step forward, holding Zhang San''s arm. Zhang San lightly breathed out a mouthful of air, and with Zhao Ruyun''s assistance, walked step by step into the great hall. After entering through the door, they closed the doors of the hall.


    At the moment when the large doors were closed¡ª "Pok!¡±


    Zhang San''s figure quivered fiercely, a jet of blood came spitting from his mouth.


    Scarlet fresh blood fell on the smooth and polished jade-like floor of the great hall. With light chi chi sounds, it transformed into scarlet red ice, emitting a dense coldness.


    "Superior, you¡­" Zhao Ruyun was greatly shocked.


    Zhang San waved his hands, not saying anything. He directly sat in a meditative stance, circulating his yuan qi to recover.


    An orange light seemed to emanate from within his body, enveloping his entire figure. It was as if his entire person had transformed into a scorching and burning flame. Originally in the somewhat dark great hall, instantly it turned completely bright. Hot air filled the entire space.


    Zhao Ruyun stood dumbly by one side.


    Although he had previously seen Zhang San''s fingertip dripping blood and knew that he was injured, but he would have never dreamed that the injuries were this serious. When Zhang San was climbing the steps, the reason that he walked so slowly step by step was not because he was pondering something. It was because his injuries were far too serious that he had no way of walking normally.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Zhao Ruyun''s entire person was completely drowned in a type of fear that was hard to express.


    A full two hours passed.


    Only then did the orange flame on Zhang San gradually retreat within his body.


    His face was somewhat more vigorous. Walking deep into the great hall, he sat on a large white jade chair, then let out a faint breath. "This Ye Qingyu, to have controlled such a strange ice power. I did not suspect it for a short while and nearly fell into his trap.¡±


    Saying this, he felt apprehension after the event.


    This strange power was like a maggot burrowing into the bones, there was no place it could not enter. Even with his flame power at the Bitter Sea stage, not only could it not obstruct this power, but instead, it invaded into his inner organs. If not for the fact that he expended his life yuan qi to forcefully eradicate it, most likely right now he would have turned into a block of ice already.


    "Superior, right now¡­ are you fine?" Zhao Ruyun rushed over and asked anxiously.


    Zhang San gave him a glance. "I am fine, you can go."


    Zhao Ruyun did not dare say anything, retreating backwards.


    After walking several steps, Zhang San''s voice came from behind him, "The things that happened here today is not to be known by other people."


    Zhao Ruyun rushed to indicate he understood.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    White Horse tower.


    Ye Qingyu saw off Wen Wan who kept insisting he wanted to borrow the little silver dragon to play with for a couple of days.


    Eating the dinner Mother Wu sent over, Ye Qingyu returned to the clean training room.


    The heart of the White Horse sword slave Bai Yuanxing was particularly excited, an emotion that was hard to describe using words. After so many years, he had the sensation where he could stick out his chest. The people who usually regarded him with disdain, right now hated the fact that they could not become his good friend.


    The countless worries in his heart were completely laid to rest in this one day.


    He had already begun to worship the new master of White Horse tower.


    The curse of the White Horse tower had not shown any results on the new master.


    Bai Yuanxing could vaguely see the last wishes of his ancestor being fulfilled again. White Horse tower, would soon rise again.


    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!


    His sword like lightning, Bai Yuanxing did his utmost to train with his sword.


    With the powerful demonstration of his new master, apart from making him excited, it also gave him an unprecedented vitality. At this moment, he felt like he had an inexhaustible supply of energy, and his speed when he cultivated was numerous times higher than normal.


    "I need to quickly raise my strength. Only then do I have the qualifications to stay behind Master."


    Bai Yuanxing swore in his heart.


    He felt he was finally welcoming his new life.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The next three days.


    Ye Qingyu stayed within White Horse tower to cultivate.


    There were numerous people who came to pay their respects, but they were all kept outside by Mother Wu. The bruises on Mother Wu''s face had already subsided, so she once again swung her broomstick outside. She stood at the doorway to White Horse tower and completely kept all the people from the various parties outside, waiting to pay their respects. Nearly in an instant, the fame of the White Horse Shrew once again began spreading.


    Counting the time, the coldest season of Snow Empire had already passed.


    It was the season of spring.


    The weather was no longer as cold like it was previously. In the corners of the city, one could faintly see tender sprouts emerging from the accumulated snow, displaying a faint lifeforce.


    The rise of the temperature was an extremely beneficial matter for the army of the Human Race.


    And as for the Snow Ground Demon Court that lived all their lives in the Explosive Snow Glacier to the North, this was not good news.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 182 - Strangers in the Pass

    Every year when spring arrived, the [Army of Youyan Pass] would symbolically organize a spring time attack. But for the large majority of the time, this would be like thunder with little rain. Their main objective was in training soldiers, if they really wanted to invade into the territory of the Demon Race, then for the previous [Army of Youyan Pass], this was beyond their power.


    This year, it seemed to be different.


    The movements of military troops were more frequent.


    Apart from this, within the City of Youyan Pass, there were explosive movements against the agents of the Demon Race that continued on at a crazy pace. Those demon spies that had hidden extremely deeply were all unburied. On the [Beheading Demon Platforms] everywhere in the city, there were constantly demons who were captured and executed. The heads were hung on the two sides of the [Beheading Demon Platform], on the stone obelisks of the iron cage, exposing it to the elements.


    The mood of the people was like tar, nervous.


    Under the propaganda and the encouragement of the military, all the military citizens of Youyan Pass seemed to transform into berserk beasts. The hatred they felt for the Demon Race was currently frantically growing and accumulating. Everyone wished that they could rush outside the Pass and fight to the death with the Demon Race.


    The smell of the blood of the Demon Race spread throughout the entire city.


    And it was also on that day that the matter pertaining to Ye Qingyu''s appointment was finally decided and announced.


    Out of some people''s expectations, the final appointment and reward was that the previous decision would not be retracted. Ye Qingyu still was the fourth class heroic Marquis. Not only this, because he had returned alive, there would also be extra rewards. A thousand pieces of gold, a Spirit weapon, ability to command soldiers, and half a pound of Origin crystal. Furthermore, he was also bestowed with a hilly region with a perimeter of around a hundred kilometers that was thirty kilometers North of Deer City.


    Once this news came out, all parties within Youyan Pass were shaken.


    And on the ceremony where Ye Qingyu was bestowed his position as Marquis, even the [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge, personally appeared. He personally gave the seal of the Marquis to Ye Qingyu. That day, the commanders of the Vanguard, Rearguard, Left and Right camp as well as military warfare officers, and various major and minor nobilities also attended this ceremony.


    Apart from the head of the supply department, Zhang San.


    This huge figure that ranked within the top of the Army of Youyan Pass, because of a reason that everyone knew, did not attend this bestowal ceremony.


    When Ye Qingyu received the seal of the Marquis from the hands of Lu Zhaoge, countless gazes focused on the body of this young man.


    A new page in history was born in the Empire.


    He was the youngest Marquis in history and was also the military officer that rose the fastest through his contributions.


    That day, tens of thousands of gazes were gathered on Ye Qingyu.


    This signified that Ye Qingyu had officially entered into the upper echelons of the [Youyan army].


    At this moment, the entire Youyan Pass was discussing this young Marquis.


    The military spent even more efforts in advertising Ye Qingyu''s heroic feat, not sparing any expense at all. Manpower, money and materials were spent. They wanted to depict him as a person the [Youyan army] and even the army of the Empire would model themselves after.


    Apart from making countless people envious, it also made them start guessing. This Ye Qingyu, just what was his background, that he was able to ascend so smoothly? Could it be that he was a hidden successor of some noble family of the Empire? Or perhaps he was a young talent of the Imperial family of the Empire?


    In the long history of the Empire, it was not that there were not some exceptionally talented young people that appeared and rose through the ranks quickly. But ultimately, they were all proven to be noble young masters with great backgrounds. The roots of the noble and wealthy were deep and intertwined and they controlled the heart of the relatively young Empire. For a commoner to want to ascend through the ranks, it was really too difficult.


    Since the founding of the Empire, the greatest achiever of the commoners was the current Left Minister of the Empire.


    But even this Left Minister was completely suppressed by the forces of the Right Minister who originated from the Empire.


    If Ye Qingyu did not have the support of the nobles¡¯ families, for Ye Qingyu to become a Marquis when he was not even sixteen was really somewhat unbelievable and mysterious.


    The person who had just fought with Ye Qingyu several days ago, the [Worry of Ghosts] Zhang San, he could be counted as a huge figure in the military. But even he was not yet bestowed a title. The greatest obstacle was because of the fact that he came from a common family.


    In such wind and rain, Ye Qingyu at this moment became the most sparkling and dazzling figure in Youyan Pass.


    The doors of White Horse tower became even more jam packed.


    It was a pity that due to Mother Wu''s, this shrew''s existence, those who wanted to get closer and network abruptly found the door barred.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Ye Qingyu went out the doors.


    The morning sun had not yet risen and there was a spring chill in the air.


    Ye Qingyu brought his personal sword slave Bai Yuanxing, onwards towards the path to the Vanguard.


    This was his first time going out ever since he became a Marquis. Ye Qingyu decided to have a look around the Vanguard.


    The first objective was to go visit Li Shizen, that old grandfather and friend. He had to hand over several letters that the little girl Qingqing at Deer City gave him. The second objective was to go see Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan. Previously, they had already arranged for a small gathering, and today it was just right that they were not on duty and were on break. The third objective was to pay his respects to the commander of the Vanguard, Liu Siufeng. Ye Qingyu had already indicated his stance that he wished to enter into the Vanguard after receiving his military command at the celebratory feast after the bestowal ceremony. At that time, Liu Siufeng had indicated that he would welcome Ye Qingyu with open arms.


    The streets were empty.


    The curfew had just ended, so there were not many people on the streets.


    Ye Qingyu had civilian clothes on, his white robes like jade, and there was an elegant long sword engraved with gold at his waist. From his outer appearance, he seemed like a carefree and aimless young master. And following beside him, wearing a little green hat and robes, was Bai Yuanxing. He wore the evident attire of a servant boy.


    They casually chose a morning stand and ate a bowl of soft tofu pudding.


    Ye Qingyu placed down the bowl with a sigh. "Mother Wu¡¯s cooking is better. The food outside cannot satisfy me anymore." In these days, the mouth of this little Marquis had been spoiled by the good cooking of the Shrew of White Horse tower, Mother Wu.


    These words turned the face of the owner of the morning stand angry.


    But very quickly, after Bai Yuanxing tossed him a tael of silver, the fat stand owner who was around fifty years of age expressed a delighted grin.


    Finishing his soft tofu pudding, Ye Qingyu was about to stand up and leave when suddenly there was the sound of footsteps.


    One could see tens of figures that walked hurriedly towards the morning food stand. The person at the lead of this group was a young man with sideburns[1] , loudly shouting for the stand owner to prepare twenty bowls of soybean pudding. They then combined several tables for the people behind him to sit in. The leader of this group was a middle-aged man with long black hair, his temple swelling. There were flickers of light in his eyes. He was evidently an expert with unfathomable strength.


    This group of people largely wore long brocaded robes and did not wear armour. The way they spoke was casual, without the restrictions and discipline of soldiers. They sat down and began chattering and laughing, evidently not part of the military. They should not even be military citizens of Youyan Pass, and originated from outside the pass.


    But if they were merchants, they did not bring any sort of merchandise next to them and they were without any wagons. They did not seem to emit the aura of merchants.


    Ye Qingyu was faintly curious and could not help but give them a few glances more.


    "Stinky little brat, what are you looking at. Be careful I don''t cut your eyes out." A young man with his face of haughtiness, glared at Ye Qingyu. Sitting next to him was a young girl with a gorgeous appearance. He thought Ye Qingyu was secretly glancing at the girl. The young man scowled, cursing at him, viciousness between his eyebrows.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then smiled a little.


    The White Horse sword slave was instantly enraged. In his heart he said, ¡°just what kind of wild duck and chickens were they, that they dared to come here to create trouble. To even curse at his Marquis, they really don''t know how to write the character ¡®death¡¯.¡± He was instantly about to rush and shout at them, but he was held back by Ye Qingyu''s raised arm. He indicated for Bai Yuanxing to ignore them.


    Bai Yuanxing quickly retreated.


    The two stood and left.


    After walking tens of steps, they could hear a burst of laughter from the stand behind them. There were people pointing at the back of Ye Qingyu and Bai Yuanxing. Evidently this was laughter mocking Ye Qingyu.


    Bai Yuanxing turned his head back, seeing the entire scene. He was about to rush back and fiercely teach this group of people a lesson.


    But seeing Ye Qingyu leave as if he had not heard this at all, Bai Yuanxing could only follow behind.


    "Sooner or later those fellows with eyes but no pupils will know my Marquis¡¯ awesomeness," Bai Yuanxing said in his heart resentfully. There was a saying that the disgrace of the monarch was the death of the minister. The meaning behind this was that if the servant could not protect his monarch¡¯s dignity, then he was better off dead. Bai Yuanxing completely worshiped Ye Qingyu to his bones, he would not allow anyone to show Ye Qingyu disrespect.


    He remembered those faces in his heart.


    At the morning food stand.


    "Within the city of Youyan Pass, why is there such a carefree and idle young master. Seeing his perverted gaze looking at junior sister Little Hua, I really want to cut off his dog-like eyes¡­" the young man with sideburns that had previously cursed at Ye Qingyu, said with a large laugh.


    The young gorgeous girl next to him, hearing this only had a faint smile.


    There was a lofty pride concealed within her expression.


    The other young people all laughed loudly.


    One was able to see that the charming young girl was very popular among her peers.


    The middle-aged man with long black-haired coughed: "Coming to Youyan Pass, one should be more careful. Don''t bring your usual careless attitude in the sects to the military. After all, everyone here is part of the military. If you offend someone of the military, it will bring trouble." "Shishu[1], [JR2] you are being too careful. We have come to give aid. These military brutes should be grateful to us." The young man with sideburns laughed without giving too much care. ¡°Besides, the experts of the Crepe Myrtle sect have as many experts as the clouds. The military should give us the respect we deserve." "That¡¯s right, we are people of the Jianghu. We are not those dumb military brutes, being a little more undisciplined is normal.¡± "Hehe, if we show our moves, if those military brutes see it, would they be so shocked that they would screech?" ¡°The people of the sects do not cater to the worldly rules and we are above the common populace. We don''t have to pay attention to the profane army."


    The young people laughed and chuckled with an uncaring attitude, ignoring the words of their Shishu.


    Within the area of Snow Empire, there existed many sects and factions.


    The Crepe Myrtle sect was one of the three sects and three factions that were the six greatest in Snow Empire. Their strength was deep and had already existed before the founding of the Empire. It was said that their history was already hundreds of years old. After the Snow Empire was founded, they accepted the rule of the Snow Empire, and became one of the subjects of the Imperial family of the Empire. Receiving the permission of the Imperial family, they were allowed to accept disciples and pass down their martial arts. They could be counted as one of the forces outside the army of Snow Empire that had exceptional power.


    The martial way passed down through the disciples of the six top sects were deep and profound. Throughout history, they had produced significant numbers of military experts. Walking through the Jianghu, they went from high to high, a complete appearance of someone above worldly affairs. There were many rumours circulating about them around the citizens, that every one of them thought of themselves as exceptional.


    Regarding the martial way, martial artists who came from the sects had it easier when it came to finding deep and profound cultivation techniques. Compared to those experts who relied on fighting on the battlefield to gain their skills, their martial way was more profound. This created the haughtiness and arrogance of many disciples of the sects.


    Hearing the discussions of her senior and junior brothers, this pretty young girls¡¯ face had a faint and proud smile.[3] [1] Master¡¯s junior brotherPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 183 - The situation of the sects

    Nan Hua had a faint smile on her face as she listened to her senior and junior brothers debating.


    Seeing her senior brother Tianming, the man with the sideburns, spouting and discussing loftily, there was a shred of disdain in Nan Hua''s heart.


    Every disciple of the sect thought of themselves as exceptional. Their traditions were age old, profound cultivation techniques, they were the chosen children of heaven. But Nan Hua knew extremely well in her heart that since the Snow Empire was founded, the greatest power within Heaven Wasteland domain was the Imperial Family of Snow Empire. Under the rule of the Empire, all the glory of the sects had long been blown away by the wind and rain. The age that belonged to the sects, had already gradually ended.


    There were many disciples of the sects that normally had been affected by the philosophy that the sects were the greatest. They felt that they towered above others, sleeping out in the open, not influenced by worldly affairs, and had distanced themselves away from the mortal world. They thought of themselves as immortal like beings; they looked down upon the worldly soldiers, calling the soldiers military brutes.


    But Nan Hua was clear that in the Empire today, there were countless experts.


    Not mentioning others, just solely from the Youyan Pass army, the overall commander [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge¡¯s power was so strong that the patriarchs of many sects were not his opponent.


    The[1] [2] free and unrestricted sects were a helpless radiance that had slowly elapsed.


    For a top sect like the Crepe Myrtle sect, even they could not help but open their sect deep within the mountains. They said that they had already left mortal affairs, tranquil as immortals, but who would not yearn for the flourishing world in their hearts. Especially those disciples who were inexperienced and unaware, they were immeasurably self-satisfied. The higher-up elders of the sects, who would not reminiscence over the glorious era where they received enormous tribute and the admiration and respect of the flourishing cities?


    Senior brother Wei Tianming and the others brought the attitude that they were above the others of Youyan Pass. They felt that they were immortals descending from the heavens; here to rescue the pain and suffering of the common people.


    But Nan Hua was different.


    The strength of this charming girl could not be counted as the greatest within the Crepe Myrtle sect, only above average. But when comparing her appearance, she could be rated as stunning, her beautiful aura causing countless fellow disciples to fall for her. As a result, there were always disciples of the Crepe Myrtle sect surrounding and pleasing her. If it was previously, within the sect, and she chose a core disciple with a great future and exceptional talent and married him, it would definitely be a choice that would make countless people envious. Perhaps in the future she would become the wife of an elder, or perhaps the future wife of the leader of the sect¡­


    But right now, ever since leaving the Crepe Myrtle sect and experiencing the flourishing human society, Nan Hua''s heart was no longer concerned with the sect.


    If she was able to select a talented young man with both status and strength and marry him, then she could enjoy a high position and wealth endlessly[3] [4] . This was a god-like living style[5] that was far more perfect than staying in the old mountains and forests and living a tranquil life composing poems to the moon.


    Therefore, Nan Hua felt that Wei Tianming and the others were childish.


    But her mind was nimble and her subtleness was far deeper than her peers. She naturally would not express her true thoughts, only a faint proud smile to represent her own attitude.


    Of course, Nan Hua also looked down upon useless and idle young masters.


    Such as the young man that was wearing a white robe with an elegant long sword at his waist. Just a glance was enough for one to determine that he was an idle trash. There were no experts that would have such a useless sword that looked good but could not be used. He also brought a servant wearing a little green hat next to him¡­


    If she had to choose such a spoiled rich young master, she would rather choose her fellow disciples of her sect.


    Nan Hua once again thought of the various rumours that she had heard on the way. There was a person called Ye Qingyu, that sounded not too bad. Young age, with decent strength he had also been given a title of Marquis. Holding two roles simultaneously in Youyan Pass army, it was said that he had not yet married. He was the youngest Marquis in the history of the Empire¡­ "This Ye Qingyu could barely count as a candidate. After seeing him and observing for a while, just to see what he is like. If he was really as the rumours say, then it was not a bad choice to make some investment¡­¡±


    Nan Hua silently planned in her heart.


    She had extreme confidence in her beauty and quality. As long as she made some moves and displayed a fake countenance, then that person called Ye Qingyu could easily be captured[6] [7] .


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu walked leisurely through the large streets and small alleys.


    His meeting with Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan was in the afternoon. The time was still early so he was not in a rush.


    Ever since coming to Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu had never really taken a good stroll throughout its streets and experienced the culture. Today was mostly a good chance, so he came out to have a look.


    Compared to the free, flourishing, laid back, and mercantile aura of Deer City, Youyan Pass was evidently more disciplined. On the two sides of the streets, one was able to see some little stands, but the number was far less compared to Deer City. The large majority of the shops on the two sides of the streets were square and straight. Normally, all architecture was constructed with defense as its number one priority; so these buildings were extremely stable.


    The goods within these shops had many weapons and armour, materials for formation, rice, flour, and noodles. There were all sorts of essential living materials. As for silks and fabrics, paintings of flowers and the such, these were extremely rare.


    But what made Ye Qingyu somewhat surprised was that on the way, he encountered many martial artists rushing about who seemed to come from Jianghu. One look was enough to see that they had different temperaments to the people of Youyan Pass. Evidently, they were people who had come from the sects.


    Why were there suddenly so many disciples of the sects within Youyan Pass?


    As for the situation regarding the large sects within Snow Empire, Ye Qingyu only had a general idea from a book. As for the details, he was not too clear.


    For White Deer Academy students, after graduating from their fourth year, they would have choices. Some would choose to enroll in the army; while others would choose to enter into their families. There would also be some outstanding graduates that would be chosen by some great sects in Snow Empire and choose to enter these sects to cultivate the martial way, devoting themselves to martial arts.


    As far as the top ten class experts within Snow Empire, it was said that six of them came from the sects.


    But experts and disciples of the sects liked to act alone. They tend to appear and disappear without any signs whatsoever, so they rarely had any interactions with the army of the Empire. This time, for there to be so many people of the sects to appear in Youyan Pass greatly surprised Ye Qingyu.


    "I''ve heard that the Imperial family of the Empire has called an Imperial summons. Using the name of the Emperor, they are recruiting experts of the sects for a short term service in Youyan Pass to aid the military. This time, the top six sects within the Empire will send people to help in the Spring attack¡­"


    Bai Yuanxing gave an explanation.


    Ye Qingyu remained confined in his room training and did not pay attention to outside matters. But Bai Yuanxing, apart from training, would also pay serious attention to the small and big activities within the Pass. Very consciously, he became the eyes and ears of Ye Qingyu. After sorting through all of the large and small information, he could provide useful information to Ye Qingyu at any moment.


    "Oh, so they came to help."


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    There were good and bad people intermingled within the sects, but one could not help but admit that the foundations of the sects were extremely deep and the cultivation techniques that were passed on had a long history. The requirements for becoming a disciple were also extremely strict, therefore many experts came from the sects. If the Empire really wanted to form a large scale invasion, then the aid that came from the experts of the sects could be used to fight against the demon warriors and commanders of the Demon Race. This would have an extremely good effect.


    The experts of the sect could supplement the weak points of the army, not having enough battle power from top class experts.


    But there were definitely misgivings. The discipline of the people of the sects were far too unruly. A huge problem facing the higher ups of the Youyan Pass army was how they were going to harmonize the two parties. After all, the army was an entity that placed great importance to discipline.


    As he thought, Ye Qingyu shook his head with a smile.


    Since the army of the Empire had already issued such an enlistment, then they should have already formed their own strategy and plans. There was no need for him to worry. As long as he performed his own duty, it was fine.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Qingyu did not think about such miscellaneous matters anymore.


    Since it was difficult for him to come out normally, clearing his mood and walking about the streets was the right thing to do.


    Leisurely strolling along the way, he really seemed like a wealthy person with nothing to do. Adding to this, the white robes of Ye Qingyu as well as the ornamental [Cutting Wind Sword] that the sixth master of the White Horse tower had left behind made Ye Qingyu look even more like an idle young master in the city.


    Bai Yuanxing was a local of the city and hence was comparatively familiar with it. On the way, he explained different aspects of the city to Ye Qingyu, acting like a tour guide.


    Ye Qingyu''s understanding of Youyan Pass increased little by little.


    The two then arrived at the Northern district of Youyan Pass at around noon.


    There were gradually more and more military installations.


    This was the area controlled by the Vanguard of the [Youyan army].


    "If we head forward for another five or six kilometers, we will be at the great camp of the Vanguard. Master, the meeting point that you have arranged with Officer Wen and Officer Liu is there¡­" Bai Yuanxing pointed at an octagonal black stone building with nine stories to the left.


    "Eh? That¡¯s the [Breeze and Drizzle building]? There¡¯s still an hour of time left from the arranged time, let¡¯s just first go in and have a seat." Ye Qingyu smiled as he headed towards the octagonal black stone building.


    This [Breeze and Drizzle building] had a considerable history.


    It was said that this was a temporary imperial residence constructed during the first time the Emperor of the Snow Empire led troops into battle to fight against the Snow Ground Demon Court. There was the founding Emperor''s personal inscription, and that was where the name of the building came from. This was the only octagonal building tens of kilometers away and it was also the tallest architecture[8] [9] [10] [11] . Compared to the square and straight buildings around, it was rather beautiful, and could be counted as a scenic spot within Youyan Pass.


    In the battle following after, both parties struggled, but this eventually fizzled[12] [13] [14] out to nothing, without a victor being decided. His Imperial majesty returned to the court and this building was at first managed by the military. However, as time passed on, a higher up of the army received the right to manage it, opening it to the public and creating a restaurant that was famous throughout the Pass[1].


    The meeting point with Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan was namely this restaurant with a long history.


    Very quickly, they came to the restaurant.


    There were eight soldiers on duty wearing bright armour at the door. One could tell that the owner behind this restaurant was indeed not normal.


    "Two masters, please¡­" There was a young server wearing short cotton clothes that quickly rushed to welcome them, drawing his sound out and receiving the two.


    The server of the [Breeze and Drizzle building] was a person with great eyesight and extreme observation ability. Seeing Ye Qingyu''s appearance, he knew that he was someone with money so he welcomed them passionately, leading Ye Qingyu and Bai Yuanxing into the hall.


    The moment they entered into the hall, it was as if they had entered into a whole different world.


    Outside there was a spring chill, but there was a warm breeze hitting one in the face in the hall. The green vegetation refreshed the mind; Also, there was a fresh and clear smell of plants that met them, as if it was a flourishing garden. In an instant, it filled one with energy.


    The arrangement of the tables in the hall was also extremely intricate.


    [1] Technically (cause I know someone¡¯s going to comment) the army is part of the military. The military points to all 3 branches, so Army, Navy, and Air Force¡­.if you wanna get technical :PPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 184 - Provocation

    The large hall was not completely flat; it was in picturesque disorder. There were four main layers in the hall, with two or three steps between each platform. It was a classic split level hall, with decorative mountains, running water, war songs, vegetation, and summer flower partitions. It caused the entire large hall to fill with a sensation of delight.


    Ye Qingyu, after a slight observation, was able to sense the subtleness of this formation.


    Within the [Breeze and Drizzle building], there were a multitude of large and small formations arranged everywhere. Apart from defensive formations, there were many tiny formations for controlling the air, temperature, light, humidity and so on. Such a design evidently came from a formation master; it was absolutely not something anyone could do.


    No wonder it was the temporary Imperial residence of the Emperor of the Snow Empire.


    Ye Qingyu sighed with emotion in his heart.


    "Two masters, did you reserve a seat?" The server bent his back, asking with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu considered. That fellow Wen Wan seemed not to have told him just what table he had booked, so he lightly shook his head.


    The business of the [Breeze and Drizzle building] was really curiously good.


    With a glance, one could see that the first floor was completely packed with people.


    "Since it is like this, why not go to the fourth floor?" The server explained eagerly with a smile. "The first to the third floors are already full. In these two days, there are many sect people that have come, and they spend a lot. There are many that have already reserved a seat, and there are many that just directly come, therefore¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded: "That''s fine, then let¡¯s go to the fourth floor."


    The server led Ye Qingyu to a small pavilion behind a decorative mountain.


    In the pavilion there were two girls in the prime of their age wearing tight-fitting violet dresses that were welcoming guests, smiling and asking after them. There was a jade-coloured badge in their hands that activated slightly, and one could see on the floor of the small pavilion, there was a strange formation light that functioned, a radiance surging out¡­


    This was a small scale teleportation formation.


    In the interior of the [Breeze and Drizzle building], there were no stairs between the floors. Unexpectedly, they used a small scale teleportation formation to transport people about that made Ye Qingyu shocked and impressed.


    Just from solely this point, it was somewhat extravagant.


    "Two honoured guests, please enter the [White Jade Stairs].¡±


    Seeing the surprise in Ye Qingyu''s eyes, there was a trace of pride and satisfaction twinkling in the server¡¯s eyes.


    So the small scale teleportation formation had a nice name called the [White Jade Stairs].


    Ye Qingyu did not notice his expression at all and did not pay attention. Conversely, he seriously praised the design and architecture of the [Breeze and Drizzle building]; it really had workmanship similar to heaven''s creation. It was the most marvelous structure that Ye Qingyu had ever seen.


    As they spoke, the small scale t[1] [2] [3] [4] eleportation formation was about to operate¡­ "Eh? Wait a moment, quickly stop¡­ there''s still us."


    A somewhat familiar voice was heard.


    When they lifted their head to look, there were tens of people led by another server that rushed to the outside of the little pavilion. The leading young man had a face filled with sideburns and a muscular build, wearing a pale violet loose fitting clothes. It was the group of people that Ye Qingyu had encountered at the morning stand earlier.


    The girl with the flirtatious expression, Nan Hua, as well as the black-haired middle-aged man were also within the group.


    As the group neared, the Wei Tianming with sideburns evidently recognized Ye Qingyu. He coldly snorted, his attitude untamed, and walked in large strides into the transportation formation with the others following in a line after.


    After approximately ten or so people had entered, the leading server reminded, "This [White Jade Stairs] can at the most transport fifteen people. Please can the remaining honoured guests, wait ten breaths of time, is this possible?"


    At this time there were namely two people of the Crepe Myrtle sect outside the pavilion.


    Wei Tianming had a look, his glance falling upon Ye Qingyu and Bai Yuanxing. He directly opened his mouth, without any reservations "Hey, you two, get out. Enter the next one."


    Bai Yuanxing was instantly enraged.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, telling him to stay calm. Then he further shook his head at Wei Tianming and said, "No."


    The Wei Tianming with sideburns was immediately angered. "Little kid, have some vision. Don''t go finding pain for yourself."


    The other people of the Crepe Myrtle sect also stared evenly at Ye Qingyu, a mocking expression on their faces. There was a faint threat and there was even someone who slightly released a yuan qi pressure, wanting to scare Ye Qingyu out.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. "Such words are also what I want to say to you. Take away your childish games. Coming to Youyan Pass, even a dragon has to stay coiled. You best not cause trouble, otherwise if it is too much, even if your patriarch comes, he cannot interfere.¡±


    The people of the Crepe Myrtle sect were taken aback.


    Wei Tianming, after a temporary blankness, was furious. He was about to say something, when the black-haired middle-aged Shishu[5] gave several evaluating glances at Ye Qingyu and said to the Wei Tianming behind him, "Tianming Shizhi[1], calm down, don''t cause trouble."


    Wei Tianming coldly snorted, warning Ye Qingyu with slanted eyes, then sneered. "You little brat, your sure have guts. Let''s see if you are still so arrogant later." Saying this, he said in a snort, "I''m heading out, I''ll take the next [White Jade Stairs]."


    Saying this, he walked out of the pavilion.


    But his eyes always remained on Ye Qingyu like a dagger, with an unfriendly expression.


    Ye Qingyu acted as if he did not see this.


    At this time, the small scale transportation [White Jade Stairs] was activated. Everyone only felt their vision blurring, the scenery becoming indistinct and in the next instant they arrived at the fourth floor of the [Breeze and Drizzle building]


    The people of the Crepe Myrtle came out the pavilion with a clamour.


    There were people that intentionally turned around to look at Ye Qingyu, with cold smiles on their faces. There was even someone who drew their hand across their throat, their eyes vicious, threats evident.


    Ye Qingyu completely ignored them.


    "Two honoured guests, please follow me." The server, very professionally, led the way.


    Ye Qingyu and Bai Yuanxing walked from the pavilion of the fourth floor and evaluated their surroundings in detail.


    The area of the fourth floor was similar to the large hall of the first floor, except slightly smaller. But the furnishings were much more elaborate, with formation screens dividing different areas. Apart from being spacious, it was particularly secluded, with flowers and grass for decoration. There were dancing and singing girls with slender figures and beautiful faces as companions, their voices light. It was as if someone had ascended to a divine island through climbing a vine.


    Sitting at the tables of the fourth floor, the large majority were people of the Jianghu.


    The wild aura of people of the sects was evidently different from the serene atmosphere of the large hall. It was extremely noisy, with shouts and screams, there were even people playing drinking games. Originally, it was supposed to be a meeting place between elegant people, but now it was completely rough and crude. There were even people who did not have fun, and began arguing and shouting¡­


    It was a pit for the singing and dancing girls that were like flowers or jade[6] [7] [8] . In such a scene where the atmosphere was completely spoiled, even a more beautiful dance or song would become like playing the harp to the bull. It was completely pointless, but these were the rules of the restaurant, so they could not leave¡­


    There would occasionally be some crude men that would harass the girls with their mouths, with the girls all enduring it.


    Ye Qingyu frowned, shaking his head.


    Very quickly, they sat at a table near the window enough for six people. Casually ordering some food and wine, they waited for the arrival of Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan.


    The scenery of the window was decent, able to survey from high up. One could observe the terrain around.


    Inside the large hall.


    The Crepe Myrtle sect belonged to the top six sects of the Snow Empire, so their status was extremely high. When the group entered, it immediately attracted many people''s gazes. Out of every table, there were continuously people standing up, greeting, and paying their respects. There was not a lack of flattery¡­


    In this moment, the people of the Crepe Myrtle became the heart of people''s gaze on the fourth floor.


    A while later, Wei Tianming and his two junior brothers also ascended and also received many greetings.


    "So you are the great hero [Flying Heaven Sword] Wei Tianming, I have long heard of your name!" "According to the rumours, hero Wei half a year ago, slaughtered the Black Wind bandits of Flowing Jade Mountain alone, killing a hundred and sixteen people, spreading your fame throughout Jianghu. Today, seeing you, your graceful bearing is really like a celestial being!" "I am the [Wind Chasing Foot] Ma Ben. I have long ago heard of your name; you really are fitting of the name. Hero Wei, we should find an opportunity to get closer later!"


    There were many people that stood up, clasping their hands in respect.


    This Wei Tianming belonged to the movers and shakers of the third generation of disciples in the Crepe Myrtle sect. In these years of travelling throughout Jianghu, he has had some fame and received the title of [Flying Heaven Sword]. He could be considered the number one figure within the third generation.[9] [10] "No, no, this is just the over praise of various friends. I am ashamed to have such a title, everyone has over exaggerated." Wei Tianming said such words, but in his heart he was extremely pleased with himself and there was a satisfied expression on his face.


    Ye Qingyu looked from the side, faintly shaking his head.


    The people of Jianghu and the sects liked their fame. Everyone praised everyone; if they did not have any great hatred with each other, when they met they would praise each other to familiarize themselves.


    It was just that the group of people on the fourth floor seemed to be largely under the twenty Spirit springs of cultivation. Their actions were crude, and Ye Qingyu, who originally had some expectations for the sect, could not help but be disappointed.


    This crowd of people was evidently a disorderly bunch. To want to rely on such people to aid the army in resisting against the Demon Race was really somewhat optimistic. If the situation turned for the worse, such people would become the horse that would cause harm to the rest of the herd[2].


    And when Ye Qingyu was thinking such thoughts, there was suddenly someone who came before his table and heavily rapped[11] on his table.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to look. It was a disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect.


    This disciple from the Crepe Myrtle sect had a look of disdain when he looked at Ye Qingyu. He held a cup of wine in his hand and said, "Hey, little kid, my big brother Wei treats you to a cup of wine."


    Ye Qingyu looked towards the seated table.


    He could see the Wei Tianming, with the sideburns, was speaking and laughing with several other people of the Jianghu. Instantly they also looked over, the crowd staring at Ye Qingyu, mockery and contempt on their faces. Evidently they could not wait for Ye Qingyu to drink this cup of wine¡­


    Ye Qingyu looked at the cup of wine held in the hands of the Crepe Myrtle sect disciple.


    The wine was jade-like and there was a black ink smell that was hard to detect emitting from the surface of the wine. It was tasteless, but was somewhat strange¡­


    There evidently had been something done to the wine.


    Perhaps it was poison, perhaps it was a type of drugs, who could know.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart was really angered through this.


    This bunch of stupid people that did not know what''s best for them, really did not know how to write the character ¡®Death¡¯. To not affect the strategy of the military, he had already avoided creating conflict with the people of the sects, but did they really think he was easy to bully? To intentionally come over and make trouble for him, did they really think he was a pushover? "Take back this cup of wine. Scram and tell that person surnamed Wei to not test the limits of my patience. If he wants to die, then I will fulfill his wishes. What dog fart [Flying Heaven Sword]. A trash that has not even reached twenty Spirit springs; a clown that is self-satisfied over nothing. Coming to Youyan Pass, you had best behave yourself. Otherwise you won''t even know how you died."


    Ye Qingyu said word by word.


    ¡­¡­ [1] Shizhi - nephew relationship but within a sect [2] Chinese idiom for one bad apple spoils the lotPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 185 - You are the trash

    Ever since Ye Qingyu left White Deer Academy, he had experienced countless life and death battles. Facing experts like Liu Yuancheng, Chen Moyun, he had experienced first-hand the villain of this age; Yan Buhui, faced the crushing pressure of the Snow Dragon King, and even on the snow ice peak, had an exposure to the martial will of the mysterious figure that had slumbered for millions of years. In this short half a year, his experience and encounters were not something that a normal person could imagine. As a result of this, he had formed a powerful will and imposing aura.


    Once he was angered, an invisible pressure instantly exploded.


    The disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect who was holding the cup of wine felt a hard to describe force hitting him.


    Such a sensation was like facing the Patriarch or the disciplinary elders within the sect. As if he was to say one word more, this terrifying pressure would completely crush him.


    This Crepe Myrtle sect disciple did not say anything else, like a duck that had been scared by the storm, was shivering and trembling. He brought his cup of wine and quickly left¡­ "Master, I''ll go find someone to take care of this bunch of people who don''t know the distance between Heaven and Earth," Bai Yuanxing said angrily.


    If not for Ye Qingyu previously holding him back, this White Horse sword slave would have completely exploded with rage.


    A bunch of idiots from the sects that don''t know how to tell the difference. Using their bad habits that they performed in the Jianghu within Youyan Pass, they really did not know how to live. With Ye Qingyu''s status and fame today, he only needed to say a word and it was enough to completely arrest and imprison this group of retards within the military prison and teach them a lesson. At least they would have to waste half their lives away for the elders of the Crepe Myrtle sect to collect them.


    "Let''s not rush, wait and see." Ye Qingyu faintly shook his head.


    If there was not a need, he did not want to enlarge the problem. After all, this would affect the cooperation between the army and the sects. He himself had been in the limelight for far too much recently, and he was already the tree that had grown taller than the forest. If he caused an incident, it could possibly give an opportunity for people who had the appetite to target him.


    Bai Yuanxing hearing this, could only sit back down in simmering anger.


    At this moment¡ª


    Pang!


    The sharp sound of a cup of wine breaking on the ground was heard.


    The clamour and bustle of the hall on the fourth floor instantly halted. Countless people looked in surprise at the place where the cup had fallen.


    It was the table of Wei Tianming and the others.


    One could see the previous disciple of the Crepe Myrtle that had come over, was currently standing next to Wei Tianming. He was currently saying something at the same time, as well as pointing to the Ye Qingyu far off. Evidently, he had nothing good to say and was over exaggerating the story¡­


    Wei Tianming''s face turned darker and darker.


    The person sitting next to him, from his clothing, was not a disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect. He should belong to the other sects, and should be the friend of Wei Tianming. The person who had thrown the cup to the ground was him.


    This person had a slender build with messy yellow hair, a sharp mouth, and a monkey-like chin. He seemed to be around twenty years of age, with viciousness on his face. He fiercely threw the cup to the ground, and after attracting the attention of all parties, stood up with a sound. He slammed his hand onto the table, coldly sneering. "I¡¯ll have to disturb the enjoyment of everyone. I am the [Flying Divine Monkey], Huang Ran. Just now, I have encountered something that I really cannot stand, and broke my cup through being too emotional. I''ll first apologize to everyone¡­"


    Saying this, he clasped his hand.


    "So it was hero Huang!" "The great name of hero Huang, [Flying Divine Monkey], I have long heard of. The thirty-seven moves of the wind and lightning staff, known as invincible under the twenty Spirit springs, I have long admired."


    There was praises and compliments from all around.


    It seemed like this Huang Ran was rather famous.


    "I wonder just which blind thing it was that dared to incite hero Huang. Why don''t you say who it is, so we can all know?¡± someone intentionally stood up, shouting loudly.


    Huang Ran clasped his hand, glancing at Ye Qingyu''s direction. With a cold smile, he said, "Today the experts from all the sects in Snow Empire have gathered in Youyan Pass.


    Cooperating on a great project, we are answering the call of the great Emperor of Snow Empire, to assist in battle and resist against the Demon Race. I am not enough, but I am willing to aid the great matter of the Human Race in Snow Empire a hand. Even if I die in battle in the Explosive Snow Glacier, I have nothing to say¡­"


    There was a surrounding of applause and praise.


    Huang Ran clasped his hands in thanks. Continuing on, "I think that every hero and man here will have the same thinking with me; hot blood in their hands and share the burden of national matters. But there was someone who said such words, that the people of the sects are all trash, not worth mentioning. That they are not enough to succeed but more than qualified to fail. Not only this, they also singled out and insulted senior brother Wei Tianming. I am only a martial brute, but even I cannot stand such humiliation. Therefore I broke the cup just now¡­"


    Before he¡¯d finished.


    "Fuck his mother, just what kind of turtle dare say such words?" "That little brat, to dare insult us great heroes. Quickly stand up." "Fuck, whoever said that, scram out in three breaths¡¯ time." "Kneel down and apologize. Otherwise even if it is the Heavens themselves, we will cut them."


    It was like scattering a handful of salt in a hot wok of oil, instantly the entire great hall of the fourth hall began boiling. One after another, the people of the sects that thought of themselves as heroes, just how could they accept such humiliation. They stood up one by one, breaking cups and dishes, causing clatter and clamour. Killing intent spread throughout the hall.


    The people of the Crepe Myrtle sect, with the black-haired middle-aged man and Nan Ha in the lead were sitting in the table opposite. Hearing this, they also stood up. Hearing someone insult their senior brother Wei Tianming, they were righteously angered, instantly someone wanting to rush out and fight¡­ "Sit down." The middle-aged Shishu lightly ordered.


    The Crepe Myrtle disciple was taken back, but seeing the seriousness and anger in the Shishu, all sat down.


    Nan Hua glanced at her Shishu, then again looked towards Ye Qingyu''s direction. She already understood in her heart, what had largely happened. Between Wei Tianming and the white-robed rich kid, there had already been many small conflicts. It seems like this time, a real fire had been created.


    Nan Hua calmly smiled.


    Senior brother Wei Tianming had walked the Jianghu for many years. With his experience and methods, it was not something that an idle and useless wealthy kid could compare to. With only a little trick, it was enough to incite the rage of all the people of the sects, pushing this white-robed person into an extreme situation. It seems like that white-robed person was going to be unlucky¡­


    Nan Hua had a pitying expression as she looked at Ye Qingyu.


    "If one carefully looks, that white-robed person is somewhat handsome, and his aura is somewhat vigorous." Nan Hua had several looks, and could not help to lightly praise. But her heart will not be moved. She had long passed the stage where someone''s outer appearance could charm her. An even greater shell, if they did not have status or power, was only a brocaded pillow. Sooner or later, it would be stomped beneath the feet of others.


    She silently sat there, waiting for the development.


    At this time, the [Flying Divine Monkey] had already embellished the story, causing the emotions of the entire fourth floor to become extremely impassioned. Dishes and plates broke, as if they were really going to rush out and kill someone. There were even people who unsheathed their swords and blades, stabbing it quivering into the table¡­


    Huang Ran became even more pleased with himself. Coming to Ye Qingyu''s table, he pointed at him. "It is this wealthy little brat, a little scrap that doesn''t understand anything. He insulted senior brother Wei Tianming personally, insulting everyone¡­¡±


    Immediately, killing-like gazes like wolves and tigers gathered on Ye Qingyu''s body.


    If it was a normal person, most likely they would be completely dumbfounded by such a situation.


    Ye Qingyu acted as if he had heard nothing at all, lowering his head, he calmly and slowly sipped at his cup of tea.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu had lowered his head, Huang Ran thought that this white-robed youth was afraid. With a cold snort he spoke, "Little thing, are you burying your head into the soil? Today you have to give us an explanation, just who is a trash? Heh heh, what words do you have to say for yourself, what explanation do you have?"


    The surroundings were in complete clamour.


    Ye Qingyu drank a mouthful of tea, feeling the faint bitter taste swirling around the root of his tongue. Then he looked at the angry and vicious face of Huang Ran. He suddenly had a feeling of wanting to laugh out loud, faintly smiling in a calm manner. "Explanation. Just what do I need to explain?"


    Huang Ran was dumbfounded.


    Ye Qingyu''s reaction was completely different from what he imagined.


    On this white-robed youth, he could not see a single shred of fear or worry. But conversely, in his bright eyes, there was mockery and disdain that was not disguised in the slightest.


    "You¡­ you dare call us trash, you¡­" Huang Ran momentum weakened immediately.


    Ye Qingyu laughed slightly again, then said in a matter of fact tone, "That''s right, I said you people are trash, what about it? Are you not satisfied?"


    Once these words were said, all the vicious faces like tigers and wolves in the great hall were all stunned.


    What was called arrogance?


    What was called overbearing?


    This was.


    At this moment, nearly every one of the sects in the large hall had the wrong impression, that their actions of throwing their plates to the floor and unsheathing their blades, in front of this calm slight smile of this white-robed young man, was the extremely childish actions of a little kid. It was incomparably laughable.


    Far off.


    The faint smile on Nan Hua''s face also froze.


    This white-robed young man¡­


    Did she overlook something?


    This pretty young girl from the sect sat in front of a table, lightly asking herself in her heart.


    The table next to them.


    Wei Tianming and several of his Jianghu friends¡¯ expressions had already changed. They faintly felt something.


    At the center of such an atmosphere, the [Flying Divine Monkey] Huang Ran¡¯s expression had completely changed. When Ye Qingyu''s reaction was so forceful that it was out of his expectations, even if he was a brute, he would have already noticed something. In such a situation, to be calm like ice, this white-robed young man was definitely not a pushover.


    "You¡­ you¡­" Huang Ran struggled to find words that he could use to regain his face.


    At this moment¡ª "Eh? Brother Ye? You were here?" a clear and bright voice travelled over.


    It was the military warfare officer Liu Zongyuan, as well as four of his most trusted experts. Coming to the fourth floor and seeing Ye Qingyu, he instantly let out a big grin. "Mad Tiger Wen has long been waiting in a room on the eighth floor. We waited for you for a long time, then we came down to ask the server. He said there was someone with a similar appearance to you who came to the fourth floor. I went to have a look, and you really were here."


    Ye Qingyu laughingly greeted him, "Brother Liu!¡±


    Liu Zongyuan had the uniform armour of a military warfare officer which was pitch black, like steel. One glance was enough to see he was a powerhouse who held power within the military, his aura like that of an eagle or a tiger. In his long time within the battlefield, it was unknown just how many demon lifeforms he had killed. His body emitted an ominous aura that shook one''s heart, that normal people could hardly detect, but for the people of Jianghu, such a butcher-like aura, they were the most sensitive to. They looked at Liu Zongyuan''s behavior, then looked at the armoured experts that had the same bloody chilling aura behind him. Instantly, the colours of everyone from the sects in the large hall completely changed.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 186 - A phrase, a sword stroke

    The people of Jianghu were known to play around, typically completely ignoring the Imperial laws. But when they truly encountered experts of the military that held true power, they would feel uneasy.


    When they saw officers from the army such Liu Zongyuan, call the white-robed youth ''Brother Ye'', the crowd was greatly shocked. At the same time, they realized that the wealthy white-robed youth was not as simple as they had previously imagined.


    "Sorry to have kept my two brothers waiting." Ye Qingyu seemed as if nothing had occurred at all, as calm as clouds in a light breeze. With a slight smile, he stood up, "Let''s go."


    Liu Zongyuan nodded his head.


    His gaze swept across the crowd of Jianghu people. Apart from the black-haired elder of the Crepe Myrtle sect, no one dared to meet the eyes of an expert from the army that was like a sharp cold blade. They all lowered their heads.


    The [Flying Divine Monkey] Huang Ran was in an awkward position. Standing there, he could neither push forward nor retreat; he was like a stone sculpture.


    And Wei Tianming in a far off table had a completely green face, not daring to say anything.


    "Haha, good, let''s go. Mad Tiger Wen is waiting anxiously; if we wait any longer, then he''ll go crazy again," Liu Zongyuan said with a large grin.


    Besides him, there was a little manager wearing golden silk clothing. His manner was extremely respectful towards Liu Zongyuan.


    Seeing this scene, the Jianghu crowd became even more anxious in their hearts.


    The [Breeze and Drizzle Building] was a particularly special place within Youyan Pass. It was famous outside and was also a significant place within Jianghu. The rules of this building, the people of Jianghu largely understood the rules of this building. People on the fourth floor and under would be received by the servers while those who were received by the little managers wearing golden fabric represented the true experts and powerful nobles.


    For the little manager wearing golden fabric to be so respectful to the black armoured military officer, one could determine that his position within the army was absolutely not low.


    For such an officer to be courteous towards this white-robed youth and vaguely seemed to respect him¡­ this white-robed youth, just what was his identity?


    The crowd could not help but be aghast with shock.


    Ye Qingyu and Bai Yuanxing rose, then headed towards the [White Jade Stairs] accompanied by Liu Zongyuan.


    When they passed by Huang Ran, Ye Qingyu did not speak, but Liu Zongyuan abruptly stopped.


    As this iron blooded military warfare officer looked at the so called [Flying Divine Monkey] the smile on his face retreated. A killing intent was exposed as he spoke, "Huang Ran? Three months ago, you were in the Deer Mountain Range; under the Seven Flying Mist Waterfalls, you ambushed and killed the third generation disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect, Liu Youtian. You also stole the [Crepe Myrtle Dailuo] cultivation technique manual from him, then shifted the blame to people of the Flying Mist sect. [JR1] Yet today, your relation is so good with the people of Crepe Myrtle sect?"


    Before he¡¯d even finished.


    Huang Ran was as if struck by lightning; his face turning tragic.


    His entire body quivered, screeching: "You¡­ who are you? You are speaking nonsense; you are falsely accusing me¡­¡±


    On the other side, the people of the Crepe Myrtle sect, including the [Flying Heaven Sword] Wei Tianming, completely changed their facial expressions.


    [Shooting Star Sword] Liu Youtian had been killed three months ago. It was an incident that made the entire Crepe Myrtle sect tragic and furious. Afterwards, through their secret investigation, they suspected the perpetrator to be the people of the Flying Mist sect. Crepe Myrtle sect was currently preparing to eradicate Flying Mist sect, to pay blood back with blood. It was just that an elder class expert felt that this matter had some inconsistencies and temporarily halted the operation. Everyone from the Crepe Myrtle sect was furious, because the [Shooting Star Sword] was extremely popular within the third generation disciples of the sect¡­


    Who would have guessed that this military officer would blurt out such a secret?


    Seeing Huang Ran''s reaction, those that were clever would most likely know that the accusation was true.


    The atmosphere immediately became strange in the large hall.


    After saying this phrase, Liu Zongyuan did not say anything more. He accompanied Ye Qingyu with a smile and left using the small scale teleportation formation [White Jade Stairs].


    Huang Ran was currently loudly explaining something.


    One of Liu Zongyuan''s trusted expert following behind turned around to look at Huang Ran. With a chilling smile, he said, "You did it, but you don''t dare admit it. So many useless words¡­ The person surnamed Huang, I''ve heard that your thirty-seven moves of the wind and lightning staff is known as invincible for all under twenty Spirit springs."


    Huang Ran right now felt hatred and anger. Hearing this, he screamed, "What about it?"


    This trusted armoured soldier was only at most twenty or so years of age, with a fair face. He coldly smiled, "Then bring out your wind and lightning staff!¡±


    Huang Ran hesitated.


    The trusted soldier gradually took out the long blade at his waist, the cold glimmer of the blade bursting out. Holding the hilt of the blade in one hand, he said, "Bring out your wind and lightning staff."


    Huang Ran only just understood the opposing party''s intention.


    He was instantly enraged.


    The previous black armoured officer¡¯s strength was powerful; he perhaps was not his opponent. But for a tiny little soldier to dare unsheathe his blade in front of him, did they really think that the fame of Jianghu was false?


    Huang Ran drew his hand across the air, a copper staff appearing in his hands. It was the thickness of a duck''s egg, with coiling dragon patterns[2] and was flickering with light. It was evidently a Spirit weapon.


    "Why don''t you act¡­¡± With a staff in his hand, Huang Ran''s aura greatly increased and he said these words in a mocking manner.


    Today I will let you experience the power of the wind and lightning staff.


    Before he could finish his words a cold light, like the light of the galaxy descending to mortal land, had already met him.


    Huang Ran lifted his staff to meet his opponent.


    Pang!


    An explosive clash of metal meeting shook one¡¯s eardrums.


    When the standard military issue blade met the staff, the wind and lightning staff was like an anaconda that had been frightened, madly struggling and vibrating in Huang Ran''s hands. This huge power caused the skin of Huang Ran''s hand to drip fresh blood, as if the bones in his wrist had been broken. His arm immediately could not be lifted anymore¡­


    Heavens, what was this power?


    Too terrifying.


    The next instant, the standard military blade had already pressed against his throat.


    Huang Ran was completely dumbfounded, cold sweat dripping down. His face was deathly pale, like a dog from a mourning family, with a decrepit expression.


    The young armoured soldier coldly smiled, "With your standard, you are fit to be known as invincible under the twenty Spirit strings? You are really a frog in the well. If I casually chose any of the soldiers with fifteen Spirit springs and above in the Vanguard, they could completely slaughter you in a second. Like a clown, with your foolish conceit, to dare jump out. To not even know your own death you dare make trouble for Master Ye."


    The cultivation of the young soldier was nineteen Spirit springs.


    The truth speaks louder than words.


    Huang Ran did not even dare say a word, deathly afraid that the blade would draw across and end his life.


    As the young soldier finished, his wrist shook.


    The standard military blade turned into a flash of lightning, cutting apart Huang Ran¡¯s interdimensional pouch. An assortment of items fell to the ground. Within the items, there was a violet manual, which attracted the most attention¡­ "[Crepe Myrtle Dailuo] cultivation technique?" A Crepe Myrtle disciple screeched, so shocked that he screamed.


    The young soldier coldly smiled, sheathing his blade. He did not say anything else, turning and leaving.


    He did not need to say anything else.


    At this time, everyone in the hall no longer paid any more attention to this young soldier.


    In an instant, every Crepe Myrtle disciple''s gaze fell on this manual.


    "Why is it that the [Crepe Myrtle Dailuo] cultivation technique of senior brother Liu Youtian would be on your body? Huang Ran, give me an explanation¡­" Wei Tianming could no longer hold back his shout.


    Connecting the words that Liu Zongyuan had previously said, the truth was already evident.Áª


    The third generation disciple [Shooting Star Sword] Liu Youtian''s death most likely had something to do with the [Flying Divine Monkey] Huang Ran.


    Huang Ran had panic on his face; his mouth was stuttering and was not able to say anything. He did not have any of the confidence he felt when he was plotting against Ye Qingyu.


    "Huang Ran you bastard. ''One knows the person''s face'' but one does not know the person¡¯s heart.'' To think that you did such a thing." "I peh[3] [1], to think that I called you hero Huang just then, I really was blind." "Everyone, I think that the [Flying Divine Monkey] has already fallen to the evil ways. To ambush the great hero Liu Youtian. Today we must not let him escape alive¡­¡±


    The men of the Jianghu in this hall changed their stances quicker than flicking through a book. Previously they called him hero Huang, but at this moment, they were all cursing and insulting him.


    The [Flying Heaven Sword] Wei Tianming slapped the table and rose. "Huang Ran, to think that I previously thought of you as my brother and treated you sincerely. I introduced so many people of the Jianghu to you and have always protected you. Who would have guessed that you had the face of a human but the heart of a beast? To dare steal the secret manual and kill my senior brother Liu Youtian, this is really unforgivable. Today, I will take revenge for my senior brother Liu Youtian!"


    As he said this, his long sword shot out.


    Wei Tianming turned into a ray of light, flashing and arriving to kill.


    The longsword[4] in his hands became a dragon-like ray, extremely rapid, the surrounding air exploding. Everyone in the hall felt as if the radiance of the sun had shone into their eyes; no one was able to open their eyes, using their hands to cover their faces¡­[5]


    The burning light flashed by and was gone.


    When the vision of everyone returned to normal, there was a sword embedded in Huang Ran''s chest.


    This sword was held in Wei Tianming''s hands.


    "You¡­ I¡­ you¡­" Huang Ran had eyes of disbelief as he looked at Wei Tianming. Within his eyes there was a thick hatred and unwillingness to accept this. He struggled to say something but, instantly, Wei Tianming retrieved his sword and added another palm strike to his chest.


    Huang Ran spat out fresh blood, his figure meeting the heavens[2].[6]


    His eyes were round and open, not dying in peace.


    "Brother Liu, I''ve taken revenge for you!" Wei Tianming let out a long sigh.


    The surrounding people all went and comforted Wei Tianming.


    The black-haired, middle-aged Shishu in the table far off had a trace of suspicion that flashed across his eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking about¡­


    As for the gorgeous girl Nan Hua, her eyes were always in the direction of the teleportation formation [White Jade Stairs].


    Ye Qingyu and the others¡¯ figures had already disappeared within the small scale teleportation formation.


    However, Nan Hua did not recover for a long time.


    "Who would have thought that the history of that white-robed youth is not little. Most likely he is some young master of some noble family. No wonder he is handsome and elegant, with an exceptional quality. But this is really a pity. If only I knew about this earlier, I already had several opportunities to interact with him; I''ve let it go in vain¡­¡±


    Nan Hua could not help but regret this.


    But very quickly a self-confident smile once again appeared on her lips.


    "Since I''ll be in the Pass for a very long time, there''s plenty of opportunities for me[7] . For such a hot-blooded youth, he is probably easily handled. I''m not afraid that he won''t get hooked. I''ll find an opportunity and use some methods; it''ll be very easy to [8] [9] [10] figure out his background. Haha, this wealthy white-robed person can be considered a decent backup¡­"


    The girl of the Crepe Myrtle sect thought.


    The hall settled down very quickly.


    The corpse of Huang Ran had already naturally been taken care of by the restaurant. The laws of the Snow Empire were extremely strict, but it did not restrict people of the Jianghu from taking vengeance on each other. Wei Tianming killing Huang Ran was a matter between the people of the Jianghu; the military would not pursue this further.


    The matters of the Jianghu would be left to be solved by the Jianghu.


    This was a tradition.


    The atmosphere and mood of the Jianghu people on the fourth floor receded a lot.


    Everyone from the sects originally was in an energetic mood, feeling that they were invincible. They were immortal characters here to save the mortal world; their self-confidence surging too high. Coming to Youyan Pass, they were in the role of a saviour, but they never would have thought that they would encounter such an incident.


    Before they had even entered the battlefield, they were fiercely struck on the head by the white-robed youth and the young armoured soldier.


    One phrase, a sword stroke, made them so shocked that they did not even dare to speak any longer¡­


    At this moment, everyone was not as arrogant and conceited as they were before¡­


    Everyone became much more honest.


    "Just what is the identity of that white-robed youth?"


    This was the question in many people¡¯s hearts.


    There were many people quietly discussing this.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 187 - Imperial court and the sects

    While the Jianghu people were discussing things disappointedly, Wen Wan and Ye Qingyu had already arrived at a quiet booth on the eighth floor.


    "Little bastard, your wrist is slightly large these days, wanting to pretend to be self-important? To make the two of us old men wait for such a long time." When Wen Wan saw Ye Qingyu, he could not help but hop up and glare at him.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly and said, "If I do not remember wrong, the time that we have arranged to meet, should be exactly at noon. Look at the position of that sundial¡­"


    Wen Wan turned his head to look. The direction the shadow was pointing at on the sundial, was still a finger''s width till noon.


    It was still not noon just yet.


    It really wasn''t time yet?


    Mad Tiger Wen blinked his eyes.


    Why did he feel that he had already waited for a long time here?


    For it not to have reached the appointed time yet[1] .


    He was dumbfounded [2] for a moment, then instantly responded in an unresigned angry tone, "So what? You are of the younger generation, can you not come a little earlier to wait for us. Instead you make the two of us old men wait for you? Just what kind of reasoning is this!"


    Fine.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hands in surrender.


    Comparing the standards of being unreasonable, he really was not the opponent of Mad Tiger Wen.


    "Haha, the time is just right. Everyone quickly sit. Let''s first agree, we''re not returning without being drunk." Liu Zongyuan laughed boisterously, bringing Ye Qingyu to the main seat of the room.


    The four trusted soldiers behind him were also young men not exceeding twenty-five years. They were true elite soldiers that had survived along with him through numerous battles. They had been looked favourably upon by Liu Zongyuan and heavily cultivated. They had great room for development in the future, and at least were soldiers who would become military warfare officers. Within the army, they had some fame.


    At this time, the four people and Bai Yuanxing were sitting in the supplementary table outside the room.


    The ages of the five people were similar, so their conversation was enjoyable.


    At the beginning Bai Yuanxing was somewhat restrained. With his strength, normally he would not have the right to sit together with expert soldiers like these. But behind him, after all, was a little Marquis famed throughout Youyan Pass. Even Liu Zongyuan was respectful towards Ye Qingyu. The four young soldiers would naturally not be disrespectful in the least towards Bai Yuanxing.


    The atmosphere gradually became harmonious.


    The three people were currently seated at the main table of the room.


    "Why did you run to the fourth floor?" Wen Wan laughingly poured wine, completely filling Ye Qingyu¡¯s and Liu Zongyuan''s cups.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and replied, "I encountered some people of the Jianghu and was curious in my heart. I went to see the graceful bearing of the rumoured good men of Jianghu who goes from high to high."


    Wen Wan laughed loudly, "And the result? Are you satisfied with the graceful bearing of the good men of Jianghu?¡±


    Before Ye Qingyu could speak, Liu Zongyuan had already answered for him. Coldly sneering he said, "What good men of Jianghu, they are just a mob. This time the reward of the enlistment of the army is extremely high causing some clowns of Jianghu to see their chance. Adding to this, someone is agitating the waves; there are clowns from thousands of kilometers away rushing to Youyan Pass, wanting to share in the gain. These people came for the riches available,[3] and the people who have arrived at the Pass these days are people with substandard strength. Not knowing how to die, the army has already arrested several who caused trouble in the Pass.¡±


    When he was on the fourth floor, Liu Zongyuan had already long known everything that had occurred there.


    But his considerations were the same as Ye Qingyu. He did not want to cause trouble and be placed with the blame of spoiling the cooperation between the sects and the army. Therefore he artfully took care of Huang Ran, at the same time, he dealt a retaliatory blow for Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was a clever person, so he naturally understood the intricacies behind this.


    After he heard Liu Zongyuan finish speaking, Ye Qingyu nodded his head while saying, "That''s right, although the strength of these men of Jianghu is not bad, they lack discipline, not liking any constraints. There are too many with flighty dispositions, and as for the spirit of brotherhood in Janghu, it seems more like the spirit of bandits. Even if they are released to the battlfield, most likely they would not prove to be of much use.


    "The bosses from the military, their brains must have been kicked. To have really released such a foolish summon." No wonder Wen Wan was Mad Tiger Wen, he dared to say anything. Lifting his cup, "I don''t care anymore. Come, come, come. Let''s first drink a cup then speak."


    The three lifted their cups, hitting them together.


    As the excellent wine entered into Ye Qingyu''s mouth, he felt a warmth in his chest, his entire person feeling utterly comfortable. He could not but sigh in praise, "Good wine.¡±


    Wen Wan chuckled, "The [Breeze brew] and the [Drizzle brew] both used to be tributes to the Emperor. Only the Imperial family could drink it, and although we can now buy it, one earthen jar is worth a thousand golds[4] [5] .¡±


    Ye Qingyu squinted at him from the side, and could not help but suspiciously ask, "Really? It''s really rare for Mad Tiger Wen to be so generous."


    Wen Wan answered in a strange tone, "What do you mean? I''m not paying for the meal today!" "If it''s not you, could it be¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was taken aback then looked towards Liu Zongyuan.


    Liu Zongyuan instantly said in an upright tone, "There''s no need for Marquis Ye to look at me. I am only a tiny little military warfare officer; my wage is pitifully small. My entire month¡¯s salary is not enough to pay for one earthen jar¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded, then was instantly amused and outraged by the shamelessness of these two martial officers. "Then today you invited me, is to make me pay? To even have chosen such a pricey place, you had long planned to completely ruin me."


    Wen Wan chuckled gleefully, "Since you were bestowed with your title of marquis, you obtained a significant amount of money, why be so stingy?"


    Ye Qingyu was utterly speechless.


    Originally, Wen Wan was shameless, but at least Liu Zongyuan was somewhat reliable. In the end, those near the cinnabar would turn red; Liu Zongyuan was becoming more and more shameless. He really was too incautious when making friends.


    "Returning to the subject, the considerations of the summons of the army must be greater than what we can think of. The writers of the official military documents brains are so devious, even a little bit squeezed out is enough to make someone fall into a scheme." Liu Zongyuan brought the subject back to what they were originally discussing. "To make such a decision, they must have some other plans. Most likely, this time, the opponent that the Empire needs to take care of, is not only the Demon Race but also the sects within the Empire." "Taking action against the sects?" Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Liu Zongyuan nodded his head, saying, "This is only my guess. Think about it. Ever since the Empire was founded, the sects have always been placed outside the law. The laws and rules of the Empire are completely useless against the three schools and the three factions, the six top sects[6] [7] [8] of the Empire. It is prohibited for us to arrest them for crimes. Within the sects, there has never been a lack of top level experts. For the Imperial family of the Empire, this is, in the end, a shade over their hearts. As the saying goes, the matters of Jianghu will be resolved in the Jianghu. It sounds good, and countless Jianghu people feel proud of this statement, but this, for the Empire, is already a significant humiliation. Everywhere under the heaven is the Emperor''s soil, and everyone is the subject of the Empire. Just what is the reason for the Emperor not being allowed to interfere in the lives of the subjects within the area he rules?"


    Liu Zongyuan spoke a lot in one breath.


    Ye Qingyu faintly understood after hearing this.


    Wen Wan laughed slightly, "To want to eradicate the sects is not that easy. The great founding Emperor, just how powerful and mighty was he. And even he could only negotiate with the six large sects. The Snow Empire today has wasted far too much energy against the Snow Ground Demon Court, and they are in an even worse position to resist against the top class experts of the sects. This time the enlistment is merely urging the wolves to swallow the tiger, then watch the fires burning across the river. (delay entering the fray until opponents are exhausted fighting against each other) However, what we have summoned this time is a horde of mice. They cannot even be counted as wolves, then how can we sit back and reap the harvest?"


    Ye Qingyu looked in surprise at Wen Wan.


    This mad tiger seemed like a brute, but he had some inner qualities. To think that he could be so incisive when looking at matters.


    Liu Zongyuan nodded his head when he finished hearing his words. "This is hard to say. After all, the Imperial family of the Empire has nominal sovereignty. Even the large sects have to give some face to the Imperial family. Even though it is a rabble that have come to Youyan Pass in these days, but the true geniuses and experts of the sects will slowly arrive. At that time, everything will be made clear." "True experts?" Wen Wan chuckled, "Those old monsters shouldn''t appear. If [One blade], [Twin swords], [One whip], [Three Dragon and Three Phoenix], these characters of the true dragon rankings appear, then it will be really lively. At that time Little Ye can meet the inheritors of the six top sects." "Why am I the topic again?" Ye Qingyu glared at Mad Tiger Wen.


    The three laughed boisterously, drinking again.


    As they had three rounds of drinks, the delicious food and delicacies began to be served.


    The cooking arts of the chefs of the [Breeze and Drizzle building] were very famous. It was naturally extremely delicious. Ye Qingyu''s appetite could not help but be greatly aroused, beginning to devour ravenously. Since these two martial brutes wanted to take advantage of him, then he should eat more and gain something back first.


    As they were eating, a clamour suddenly came from the outside.


    Very quickly, the little manager wearing golden silk clothing came in and apologized with a smile, "Three honoured guests, sorry to interrupt you. Recently a strange white little dog and a silver snake that can fly have appeared from who knows where. They often come here to steal food, and are extremely nimble. We''ve tried to capture them several times without succeeding. This time they have come, and have [9] stolen three jars of [Breeze brew]. The experts of the restaurant have gone out to chase them, so therefore it is a bit noisy. Please don''t take offence!"


    A white little dog?


    A silver snake that can fly?


    Ye Qingyu was stunned, then instantly realized something. He said in a natural tone, "These type of little robbers are really hateful. You must capture it and beat them!"


    The little manager said many agreements, giving them complimentary wine then retreated.


    Wen Wan grinned roguishly, looking at Ye Qingyu. He was about to say something, when he could hear someone let out an exhalation of shock from the four soldiers of the Vanguard outside. Then the four stood up uniformly, armours clanking, evidently performing a military salute¡­


    When they turned their heads to look, a middle-aged man that was evidently short and stout, gradually walked in.


    This short and stout middle-aged man seemed to be around thirty years of age. His face was white and clean, face filled with amiableness, a gentle smile filling his face. He seemed like a wealthy man completely at peace with the world, with no hair at all on his face. He wore a black-coloured cotton robe, without any aura or impulsiveness whatsoever. In his right hand, there were two silver-coloured Baiding balls that were swirling¡­


    If one had met such a normal looking chubby person on the streets, most likely you would not even give him a second glance¡­


    But at this moment, Wen Wan jumped up like his bum had been hacked by a blade.


    An expression of startlement appeared on the face of the normally stable Liu Zongyuan. He quickly stood up.


    Ye Qingyu was also surprised, clasping his hands and paying his greetings. "Commander[10] Liu!"


    This normal looking short and stout man had a great background. He was one of the six huge figures of Youyan Pass.


    The commander of the Vanguard.


    Liu Siufeng!Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 188 - The suddenly arrived demonic qi

    Apart from the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge, there were six huge figures of the Youyan army. They were the commanders of the Vanguard, Rear Camp, Left and Right Camp, the head of the Military Supply Department as well as head of the Military Council. These six commanders of the army were the peak existences of the military.


    And among these six great figures, this Liu [1] Siufeng was the most famous.


    If you look at his amiable aura and the image of his white chubby appearance, it is really hard to link it together with the legends regarding him. It was said that he had slaughtered millions of demons. Within the Snow Ground Demon Court, the name Liu Siufeng existed side by side with titles such as Death God, Demon King, and Monster[2] . When the Demon Races discussed of him, their faces would pale in fear.


    The Vanguard of the four great camps had a fierce way of doing things, with strict discipline. It was said that this was influenced by the way Liu Siufeng personally did things.


    Tens of days ago, in the bestowal ceremony, Ye Qingyu saw Liu Siufeng for the first time. He could not help but be taken back. It was very difficult to connect the fair faced chubby man with the fierce commander of the Vanguard.


    The two had a short exchange at the bestowal ceremony, so they were not complete strangers.


    As they saw Liu Siufeng enter, both Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan quickly rose to give a military salute.


    Liu Siufeng amiably nodded his head, telling everyone not to act so restrained. Then he said with a smile, "Today I had a meeting within this restaurant, and coincidentally heard the little Marquis was also here. Therefore I came to have a look¡­"


    Ye Qingyu quickly said he did not dare.


    Even though he had become a Marquis, but compared to a huge figure of the Empire like Liu Siufeng, there was still a large difference no matter when comparing status or military contributions.


    From all areas of evaluation concerning this commander of the Vanguard, apart from being fierce and vicious in battle, it was basically all positive. In front of this person who had so many achievements for the Empire, Ye Qingyu did not dare to pretend to be self-important at all.


    In reality, when he was at White Deer Academy, Ye Qingyu had already read a record concerning the different army leaders of the Empire. In the introduction concerning Liu Siufeng, there was a phrase that Ye Qingyu remembered clearly even until now¡ª "The great [Army of Youyan Pass] safeguards the Northern gates of the Empire. Fifty percent is due to one of the ten great warriors, Lu Zhaoge, and thirty percent is thanks to the contribution of the commander of the Vanguard. The other twenty percent, is thanks to the other people of the Youyan army¡­


    From this, one could see just how important Liu Siufeng was to the [Youyan army] and the borders of the Empire.


    As for the lifetime achievements of Liu Siufeng, Ye Qingyu could not help but be impressed.


    He had always admired Liu Siufeng like an idol. But seeing him in reality, even though he could not help but have a feeling of his idol being destroyed due to his outer appearance. Still, Ye Qingyu clearly knew, a person should not be judged by their outer appearance. For someone with such an ordinary appearance, to have such a high reputation, he must have his particular qualities.


    "On the day of the bestowal ceremony, the process was rushed so we could not talk fully." Liu Siufeng smiled, the silver steel balls in his hands swirling, a strange aura of the sun and moon moving in motion together. "On that day, you once said that you had the intention to serve in the Vanguard. I wonder just what your decision is after several days of consideration?"


    His words were straightforward and direct.


    There was unexpectedly a slight hint of impatience in his words.


    Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan could not help but sneakily give each other a glance, both able to see the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Commander Liu was a famed person for having high expectations. For the soldiers of the Vanguard, he had extremely strict requirements. There were many noble families of the Empire that wanted to place their family members into the Vanguard, making the ordinary seem special. But they were all decisively rejected. In these years, it normally was people asking him for a favour. He had never invited anyone into the Vanguard of his own initiative.


    It was said that the military had greatly advertised Ye Qingyu''s actions, and there was a momentum to cultivate him into the hero of the army. But with the personality of Commander Liu, he would not pay attention to this fake fame at all. Those so called geniuses, even if they really had talent, would all be sniffed at by Commander Liu¡­


    And today, he would think so highly of brother Ye?


    Ye Qingyu hearing this, quickly said, "Thank you for Commander''s heavy favour, I do not deserve your praise. I have already made my decision, I am willing to enter into the Vanguard, to hear the instructions of the Commander.¡±


    Liu Siufeng began laughing uproariously, "Good, this is a wise choice by the Little Marquis. I can finally put this matter to rest¡­¡± Saying this, he lightly patted Ye Qingyu''s shoulder and continued to speak, "I''ve commanded soldiers for tens of years, and have seen countless of people. I have seen many of those so called geniuses. But none of them have been able to arouse my love for talent and want to raise him as the next Commander. Little Marquis, you are the first."


    As these words were said, apart from feeling greatly surprised, Ye Qingyu rushed to say, "Commander, you have over praised me."


    Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan on the side, however, were not too greatly startled by this.


    The personality of Liu Siufeng had always been direct and straightforward. The way he said and did things, he would not go about in a roundabout fashion. There were very little matters he would hide in his heart. Since he had said such words out, then it was real, he would not put on false pretense and give fake praise.


    For Commander Liu to have such an evaluation of Ye Qingyu made the two both shocked and overjoyed.


    Previously when Ye Qingyu had gravely offended the head of the Supply Department Zhang San, he could be said to have made a great enemy within the army. In the future, he would definitely suffer the vengeance and obstructions of Zhang San. But right now, when Commander Liu spoke such words without any disguise, then this represented that there was a mountain he could rely on that was even higher than Zhang San''s. This meant they did not need to worry too much.


    As these words were said, and received Ye Qingyu''s affirmation, the mood of Liu Siufeng became especially pleased.


    He stayed to speak some more, and Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan mustered their courage to give him a toast. He did not reject, drinking it all in one cup, then turned and left for his meeting.


    Before he left, he once again reminded Ye Qingyu that very quickly someone would specially hand over the prepared uniform and seal for Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu and the others rose to see him off.


    After Liu Siufeng had left, the three returned to their seats, looking at each other, then bursting into laughter.


    "This is my first time seeing such an impatient expression appear on the Commander. Haha, I nearly couldn''t bear it and almost burst out laughing. His expression, was as if he was a little bit late, brother Ye would have been stolen away by someone else," Liu Zongyuan could not restrain himself from saying such with a smile.


    Wen Wan said in an excited tone, "This is great, since Commander Liu has such high expectations for this little bastard, then in the future it will be much easier within the army. From now on as long as I throw the name of this little bastard out, let''s see who dares incite me within the Vanguard."


    Ye Qingyu was completely speechless.


    ¡°That''s not right. It''s not like you don''t understand the Commander''s personality. The higher the expectations he has for someone, the stricter his requirements. From my perspective, the reason Commander was so amiable with brother Ye was because he was not yet a person of the Vanguard. When brother Ye wears the battle robes of the Vanguard, the Commander will treat him like he is a normal soldier, or perhaps even stricter." Liu Zongyuan shook his head.


    As he finished saying this, he could not help but once again remind Ye Qingyu that he should not be beside himself with joy just because of today''s meeting. Within the army, one relied on military contributions. He should not become conceited over someone''s favour and break military discipline.


    "You really are such a woman." Wen Wan looked in disdain at Liu Zongyuan, and said in a tone of contempt, "what you just said, do you think the little bastard doesn''t know? This fellow is extremely devious. You don''t need to worry about him. He''ll be able to perform even better at the same tasks than us. There''s a pole in his heart that can be used to measure everything in the world." "That''s right." Liu Zongyuan thought back to the things Ye Qingyu had achieved. He suddenly felt that his worry and reminders were needless. For a monster like Ye Qingyu, using the words ¡®accomplishing many when young¡¯ was not even enough to describe him.


    Ye Qingyu could not hold back his laughter after seeing the bickering of the two.


    LIke a cyclone, they completely devoured all the dishes on the table. There was only wine left.


    "The Commander said he came here for a meeting," Wen Wan said in a curious tone. "Why don''t you guess, just who has he arranged a meeting with?"


    Ye Qingyu was also slightly curious.


    Liu Zonguan said, "Within Youyan Pass, there are only six people with the requirements for arranging a meeting with the commander. Of these six, Lord Lu rarely comes out from the Pass Lord''s residence. Then there are only five people left. It is somewhat difficult to guess¡­"


    Before he¡¯d even finished.


    Boom!


    Everywhere, suddenly quaked a little.


    The surrounding walls, floor, tables, screens, suddenly had the flicker of light from the activation of the formations. The formation appeared to reinforce it, only then could the building stabilize. A layer of invisible energy protected the restaurant within.


    But at the same time, numerous extremely powerful demonic qi surged and broiled, shooting towards the skies.


    "There''s demonic qi¡­" "Experts of the Demon Race has appeared?" "A demon horde has gathered?"


    Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan rose at the same time, the expression on their faces greatly changing.


    The yuan qi within the two shimmered out. In an instant, they were like a drawn bow, the yuan qi in their bodies activated to the fullest. They prepared to act at any moment.


    This was the instinctive reaction of a martial artist.


    In Ye Qingyu''s body, it was similarly surging with inner yuan, as if it was a raging great river.


    The expression on the three faces became incomparably serious.


    The four young armoured soldiers also rushed in.


    What followed behind them was the White Horse sword slave, Bai Yuanxing, his face filled with shock.


    "Within Youyan Pass, why is there such a level of demon qi within? Furthermore, there is not only one, and for it to be so close to the Vanguard¡­ This group of demons, do they not want their lives? To so publicly appear, they are asking for their death." Liu Zongyuan walked rapidly towards the window, looking out.


    "In the east, there are three demon qi auras. There are at least three demon warriors! In the West¡­" After a slightly observation, Wen Wan could discern what was happening. Outside, there were significant numbers of the experts of the Demon Race that had appeared. Demon qi was roiling and shrouding the skies, causing one to suffocate.


    There had never been so many experts of the Demon Race that had appeared within Youyan Pass.


    This sudden change completely exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    "Slaughter all the demons. We cannot delay, we must quickly act, otherwise chaos will break out within the Pass." Liu Zongyuan had already prepared to strike.


    Wen Wan nodded his head.


    Ye Qingyu frowned, a noise of surprise coming out of him, as if he had observed something. "There are also experts of the Demon Race that has appeared within here¡­ En, it''s on the fourth floor, its three demon warriors¡­ I''ll go take of them."


    Saying this, his figure flashed, breaking out through the window.


    "Be careful." Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan followed behind them.


    For the experts of the Demon Race to suddenly show their faces, this was something greatly out of the norm. But they could not care about this. They first must kill and capture the experts that had already shown themselves. Otherwise they would bring terrible harm and loss to the citizens of the Pass, and they would also destroy the military buildings within the Pass. If allowed to wreck as they pleased, complete chaos would break out.


    At the same time the three reacted, the martial experts of all areas of the great army also struck out.


    At this time, demon qi shrouded the skies.


    Countless figures were torn apart within the demon qi, turning into blood mist and becoming the food of the Demon Race. Countless buildings collapsed, demon fire raged and burned large areas. Demonic wind blew, bringing with it sand and dust. The citizens of the Human Race tragically cried within, as they, along with their houses, were blown into the skies¡­


    On the fourth floor, there were shocked and alarmed cries.


    ¡­¡­Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 189 - A dragon amongst men

    When a middle-aged man that had always sat quietly, who had never even spoken a single word suddenly took off his clothes and tore apart the human skin on his body, the bustling atmosphere instantly ended as he transformed into a blood red six armed huge bear.


    The two people from the sects next to him was instantly dumbfounded.


    Before they could have any sort of reaction, their bodies were cut into six parts by the terrifying sharp claws of the blood red bear demon.


    Demonic qi that was like a bloody flame, instantly exploded from the body of the six armed bear.


    A bloody smell enveloped the entire fourth floor of the [Breeze and Drizzle building].


    "Demonic qi¡­ blood flame demon bear!"


    There was the exclamation of shock from a young swordsman.


    But very quickly, his face of despair transformed into a puddle of blood.


    Because the seductive woman he had been happily ''conversing'' with, her tongue suddenly transformed into a silver line that pierced through his chest. This was a toxic tongue, and the venom instantly traversed throughout his entire body. It dissolved his blood, bones, and organs, leaving only his human skin behind.


    This seductive woman cackled with an enrapturing smile, while her figure started bloating up.


    When the skin on her face had completely blown up through expansion, her seductive figure turned into a terrifying white scaled lizard.


    It was another demon.


    The fourth floor instantly became chaotic.


    The people of the sects became disordered and chaotic. Various kinds of weapons were unsheathed. There were distraught and distressed screams and screeches. There were people who activated their yuan qi in the first instant, holding weapons in their hands, guarding against their comrades. They were afraid that the fellows they were laughing and conversing with just now, would also tear apart their human skin and transform into sinister and horrifying demonic beasts.


    "Hou¡­"


    The blood flame demon bear struck his own chest, his body constantly enlarging. In the blink of an eye, it was four or five meters tall, like a huge beast. A blood red flame exploded from its massive body, as if it was like fireworks, demonic qi roiling that caused one to suffocate.


    There were several men from the sects that were touched by the blood red flame by accident. With a speed indiscernible to the naked eye, they became dehydrated and began to shrivel up. Like a flower that had boiling water poured on it, in the blink of an eye, they turned into several corpses¡­ "Careful, the surrounding blood flame of the blood flame demon bear is toxic. Do not breathe it in¡­" The [Flying Heaven Sword] Wei Tianming shouted in caution.


    "Everyone don''t panic. Surround these two beasts, we have so many people here, how could we be afraid of it? Act together and slaughter these two beasts!" another disciple of the Crepe Myrtle Sect also shouted.


    At this time, the quality of the disciples of the large sects could be seen.


    As for those who came from small sects, they were completely frightened out of their guts. After all, the Crepe Myrtle Sect was a top sect, so the disciples of this sect were the first that reacted.


    "HO!"


    The blood flame demon bear let out a roar of rage. From his mouth, a pillar of blood flame shot out towards Wei Tianming.


    "Flying Heaven One Sword¡­ cut!"


    Wei Tianming shouted loudly, the heart sutra of the Crepe Myrtle activating to its extreme. There were twenty-one Crepe Myrtle stars swirling around his body, displaying that his highest level of cultivation was at the twenty one Spirit spring stage. The violet colour on his sword greatly increased its radiance, then the sword struck out.


    This Flying Heaven One Sword was his most accomplished battle technique.


    He had relied on this move to obtain the title of the [Flying Heaven Sword].


    Wei Tianming had intentionally shown his face in front of this people, so he used his ultimate technique at the first instant, wanting to hack this blood flame demon bear apart.


    Boom!


    The violet sword and the blood red pillar struck together.


    The light of the sword was extinguished in an instant like boiling water splashing on snow.


    He could not even withstand a strike.


    The pupils of Wei Tianming became constricted.


    He was about to be swallowed by the blood flame pillar of the demon warrior, a thousand pounds hanging on a single thread, a figure flashed by. It saved Wei Tianming from the fatal strike by a hair''s breath.


    The person who had acted was namely the black-haired middle-aged Shishu.


    Wei Tianming had cold sweat all over his body. This experience of returning from the death god''s hand made sweat drip from all over his body.


    "Careful, this is a titled demon warrior. One must take care¡­¡± the middle-aged Shishu shouted to remind everyone.


    A so called titled demon warrior was comparable to an expert at the forty Spirit springs of the Human Race. It was completely not someone, with Wei Tianming''s level of cultivation, could resist against. Just now, if it was not for the middle-aged Shishu acting, this [Flying Heaven Sword] Wei Tianming would most likely have already turned into a dehydrated corpse.


    When they were speaking.


    There were several other nameless people of the Jianghu that were torn apart by the blood flame demon bear. Fresh blood and intestines flowed from their bellies, broken limbs splashed about. There was no one that could withstand a single strike from the demon bear.


    "Kekeke¡­" Within the mouth of the huge snow white lizard, there was the cackle of the seductive girl.


    The snow white tongue in its mouth shot out like lightning, like a silver thread that was fast to the extreme. A normal disciple of the sect could not possibly evade, so this silver thread pierced through their bodies. Afterwards, their entire person, flesh, bones and internal organs were instantly dissolved. Pus-like fluid effused out, and what remained was only human skin¡­


    The power of this huge white lizard was not in the least lower than that of the blood flame demon bear.


    Only tens of breaths had passed when the two demon monster broke apart their disguise, but over twenty people had perished on the fourth floor. The power of these two demons completely crushed them¡­ "Run¡­¡±


    There was a person sharply screaming in panic.


    These good men of the Jianghu, after a short lived resistance, when the demon warriors displayed their strength, their courage was like thin snow meeting scorching water, turning to steam in an instant.


    When the first person sharply[1] screamed for them to run, the originally rabble-like Jianghu people were in an even worse state.


    No matter how much the black-haired elder of the Crepe Myrtle shouted, he could not stabilize the defeated situation.


    "Kekeke¡­ the flesh of this little girl is not bad. I am currently lacking a human skin¡­¡± There was human language coming out of the huge snow white lizard. Its bloody red fierce pupils, looked towards Nan Hua.


    The human skin of beautiful people had always been collected by her as a hobby.


    Nan Hua''s gorgeous face instantly went pale.


    She instinctively retreated backwards.


    "Careful" The black-haired Shishu seemed to have discerned something. With a shout of alarm, the long sword in his hand struck, cutting in front of the space in front of Nan Hua. With a light sound, he cut apart a silver strand.


    This was namely the tongue of the huge white lizard.


    Nan Hua was so frightened she kept scrabbling backwards.


    If not for the sword of the black-haired Shishu, then most likely now she would have turned into a piece of human skin through the toxin of the tongue.


    But¡ª


    Xiu!


    After a slight vibration, the silver-coloured tongue suddenly softened, entangling with the sword. It pulled fiercely.


    "Ah¡­" The black-haired Shishu screamed, as if he had been struck by thunder. There was fear on his face, and his figure quivered, madly retreating backwards. Throwing away the long sword in his hand, his right hand formed a blade that cut towards his left shoulder. The entire left limb was hacked apart.


    Pok!


    Fresh blood spurted everywhere.


    In an instant, the silver arm that had been hacked apart on the floor, transformed into silver pus.


    So his left limb had been pierced by the silver tongue.


    Thankfully the cultivation of the middle-aged Shishu was a little stronger, that he could use his yuan qi to seal and prevent the demonic qi poison from spreading. Luckily, in the first instant he had cut apart and sacrificed his left limb. Otherwise, his entire person and bones would have turned into pus, leaving only a piece of skin behind¡­


    Within the fourth floor, the cultivation of this middle-aged Shishu was the highest. He should be higher than the Spirit springs stage, but in an instant he was heavily injured. This made the other people scared out of their wits even more¡­


    The other disciples of the Crepe Myrtle Sect''s will to do battle completely broke apart in this instant.


    Why did it become like this?


    This was completely different from the normal sayings of the sects. Why was the Demon Race so terrifying?


    The crowd fled in all directions with sharp screams.


    But many people discovered in their despair that after the two servant girls, responsible for the [White Jade Stairs] small formation were killed, the formation had no way to function anymore. And suffering the strike, all sorts of formation of the [Breeze and Drizzle building] had activated automatically, reinforcing the walls and windows with the power of formations. They could not break this apart, so they had no way to escape.


    They were trapped like beasts.


    No one could flee.


    The shadow of death, in an instant, shrouded the malevolent faces of the Jianghu people.


    "Kekeke, little girl, no need to be afraid. It doesn''t hurt in the slightest. Give me your human skin, hehe, come quickly come¡­¡± The huge white lizard laughed delicately, constantly nearing Nan Hua.


    "No¡­ no, no¡­ save me¡­¡± Nan Hua was completely frightened senseless.


    She did her utmost to retreat backwards. Turning her head, she saw Wei Tianming standing by the side. She begged for aid, "Senior brother Tianming, save me¡­"


    Wei Tianming rapidly headed somewhere else to hide, as if he had not heard her plea at all.


    Those senior brothers who normally were beside her, who slapped their chests with guarantee that they would eternally protect her with their lives, right now had completely and utterly forgotten the oaths that they swore to pursue for the beauty. They ran faster than dogs¡­


    The middle-aged Shishu''s figure quivered then fell¡­


    Nan Hua was enveloped in despair.


    "Senior sister Nan Hua, quickly run, let me block¡­" A skinny appearance blocked in front of her.


    Nan Hua was shocked: "Junior brother Li, you¡­¡±


    The Liu Rui blocking in front of her, was the most stupid disciple with the lowest cultivation within the Crepe Myrtle sect. Normally he was the person that the other disciples mocked and laughed at because he was stupid and cowardly. He did not dare resist with his hands or mouth. Nan Hua normally had little impression of this junior brother with ordinary talent. But she would never have imagined that when lives were on the line, it was this cowardly youth that would block in front of her¡­


    But it proved to be no use whatsoever.


    Xiu!


    The air was broken apart. A soul ripping silver strand easily pierced through the shoulder of the cowardly youth Li Rui.


    The venom activated.


    Li Rui felt him losing feeling in his body.


    He opened his mouth, using the last of his vision, to look at the girl who for him had always been as proud as a girl on the Ninth Heaven. He wanted to say his last words, but he discovered that no sound could come from his throat any longer¡­" "Senior sister Nan, you are beautiful. I also like you¡­"


    He could only sigh in his heart.


    To die like this, he did not regret.


    Because he did the bravest thing in his life opposite his normally cowardly self.


    An action that he would never ever feel regret for.


    When the silver tongue was taken out of his body, he felt acute pain. The weak youth felt he was about to turn into pus. At this time¡­


    In the spark of a flint, an unexpected change occurred.


    A palm, lightly patted on his shoulder.


    A seeping cold went into his bones, instantly covering his entire body.


    "Retreat to one side and activate your qi to treat your injuries.¡±


    An unfamiliar voice sounded from beside his ear.


    The weak youth was dumbfounded, then he discovered in surprise that his body did not dissolve into pus from the poison of the giant lizard. Conversely, a layer of silver frost completely erased the venom within his body in a single moment.


    A gentle power pushed him to one side.


    At this time, only then could Li Rui see who it was that acted to save him.


    It was the wealthy white-robed youth.


    It was the wealthy white-robed youth that had previously arrogantly insulted senior brother Wei Tianming as trash on the fourth floor.


    At that time, in the hearts of everyone, they thought that he was an idle and useless wealthy youth of some noble family. But right now, with his white robe, there were tens of silver dragons roaring and encircling him. He held an autumn water clear sword that was the width of five fingers in one hand, like an immortal that walked towards the terrifying white lizard.


    The white robe flickered with radiance, as if he was a god of war.


    For it to be him?


    The skinny youth Li Rui was completely dumbfounded.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 190 - Just who was he

    Nan Hua in this instant, completely did not dare to believe her eyes.


    In that instant, the white-robed wealthy youth was like a divine soldier descending from the heavens. From the window beside her, he broke in and entered, breaking apart the window that had been reinforced by formations, the same window that no one had been able to break apart. In front of this white-robed wealthy youth, it shattered apart like tofu¡­


    Outside, a light, which was piercing to the eyes, surged in.


    The figure of the white-robed youth, was like a mountain that could not be climbed over, blocking the white-coloured huge lizard. Nan Hua was currently staring at the back of this white robes. A feeling of security she had never felt before made her forget to be afraid.


    "He really was an expert¡­"


    At this moment, Nan Hua finally understood.


    The black-haired middle-aged Shishu, Wei Tianming and the other disciples of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, and the rest of the people of the Jianghu on the fourth floor, also understood this at this moment.


    In that instant, everyone''s gaze was gathered onto the body of the white-robed youth.


    There were people''s gaze that brightened from the moment the white-robed youth had broken apart the windows and came in, as if someone drowning in water with no hope left had seen a patch of grass that they could grab onto. Like dogs of a mourning family, they flew towards the windows and fled outside¡­


    With one person leading the way, there were instantly people mimicking.


    These people completely did not care whether this white-robed youth would be able to defeat the two demon warriors. They wanted to quickly escape from this Asura bloody hell place. Protecting their own life was most important¡­ "Don''t escape, everyone act together to assist this little brother¡­" The middle-aged Shishu shouted, wanting to stabilize the situation. With the appearance of the white-robed youth, he was able to see his chance. If everyone was able to unite together, then they would definitely be able to kill these two demon warriors.


    But only a few people listened to him.


    The so called good men of Jianghu, were heading as a hive towards the only possible route of escape, the window. There were even people who, for the right to leave first, fought against each other¡­


    At this moment¡ª


    Xiu!


    A green demon qi light pillar, suddenly brushed past the broken window, flashing by outside.


    "Ahhh¡­¡± "No¡­¡± "Save me, save me¡­"


    Even more tragic and despairing cries came from the outside. Those Jianghu people who excitedly and impatiently ran towards the outside, was wrapped around by the green demonic qi light. As it whistled past, one could faintly see them transforming into bloody rain¡­ "There are also demons outside!" "It''s even more dangerous outside¡­"


    Howls and squeals like pigs being slaughtered, sounded.


    At this time, there was no one charging outside anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu''s twenty Spirit springs were activated to its fullest, the [Little Shang sword] in his hands. While observing in detail the strength of the two demon warriors, he walked step by step closer.


    "It''s a titled demon warrior!"


    Ye Qingyu did not dare to let down his guard.


    The demon warrior realm of the Demon Race was largely similar to the Spirit spring of the Human Race in terms of cultivation, and could be compared to each other. When the Human Race was at the twenty Spirit springs, it was approximately at the stage of a four star demon warrior. This was a great threshold in the path of cultivation for both of these two great races.


    And these titled demon warriors, their strength was comparable to the people at the forty Spirit springs of cultivation.


    If these demons had some innate battle ability, then its battle power could even be greater than forty Spirit springs.


    Within Ye Qingyu''s body, there was a constant roar of dragons sounding.Ò¶


    After absorbing the aura of the Snow Dragons, there was already a faint pressure of the dragon race within Ye Qingyu''s inner yuan. This point was hard to be noticed by other experts of the Demon Race, but for the Demon Race that was naturally extremely sensitive towards the classification of their bloodlines, this was an extremely evident matter.


    As such, when Ye Qingyu appeared, the gazes of these two titled demon warriors focused on Ye Qingyu.


    They could feel the descent of danger.


    "Human?" The blood red flame was burning around the blood flame demon bear. Like a Fiendgod, it stared at Ye Qingyu.


    The scarlet red eyes of the huge white lizard emitting a chilling light, focusing on Ye Qingyu''s body. It emitted the language of the Human Race: "Kekeke, what a handsome little boy. Another perfect human skin, give me, quickly give me, I want¡­"


    There were twenty Snow Dragons that danced around Ye Qingyu like divine dragons.


    "Not knowing your own death. Two tiny little demon warriors, to dare appear within Youyan Pass?" Ye Qingyu''s robe was white like jade, his sword like frost, his gaze sharp like a blade. "What, are you so impatient to die?" "Human, die!"


    The blood flame demon bear roared, and like a small hill, came charging at him.


    "Hou!"


    Opening its mouth wide, a blood flame pillar shot towards Ye Qingyu.


    At the same time, the tongue of the white lizard also moved slightly. Unexpectedly, there were two tongues that shot out from her mouth, like a bolt of lightning. With the cover and concealment of the blood flame pillar, it headed lightning quick towards Ye Qingyu without any signs.


    These two demon warriors cooperated extremely intricately.


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    Originally, he could rely on the speed of his body techniques to evade this attack¡­ But if so, then the Jianghu people behind him most likely would die a tragic death.


    His thoughts flying like lightning, Ye Qingyu let out a low grunt, reacting.


    Instantly activating a membrane that was even thinner than white paper formed on his palm, as if it would collapse if one just lightly poked it. It grew around his body, blocking towards the direction of the terrifying blood flame pillar and the two silver white venomous tongues¡­ "Too arrogant¡­¡± "Is he looking to die?" "Why does he not use his sword to block?¡±


    The far off Jianghu people, seeing this scene, let out exhalations of shock. No one had imagined, that a layer of thin membrane formed from yuan qi, was able to block the attacks of the two titled demon warriors. Was this white-robed youth looking to die?


    In the spark of a flint¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Fearful explosions sounded.


    The entire building fiercely shook, as if it would collapse at any moment. The four walls, stone pillars, windows, the formations greatly activated. One could faintly hear the creak and squeak of the walls, as if this building was about to split apart¡­


    The hearts of every Jianghu person, nearly jumped out.


    The blood flame exploded in the air, completely covering Ye Qingyu.


    At this moment, many people thought that Ye Qingyu would die for sure.


    But the next moment, the blood flame disappeared. What came was the shocked bellow of rage from the blood flame demon bear along with the sharp screech of its comrade, the huge white lizard. These two titled demon warriors were as if they had just suffered an incomparably terrifying matter, emitting a howl of fear and anger¡­ "He blocked it?"


    Countless people were shocked.


    A light screen that was thin like paper, could it really defend against the attacks of two great demon warriors?


    The blood flame dissipated.


    Countless gazes saw Ye Qingyu''s charge like a white-robed killing god.


    He had come out completely unharmed from the exploding blood flame. The [Little Shang sword] in his right hand vibrated at high speed. Between the hilt of the sword and his wrist, there was a radiance like quicksilver that fluctuated. This was evidently the signs that an extremely profound sword technique was about to be performed¡­


    Xiu!


    Ye Qingyu increased his speed.


    Three steps later, his figure became blurry. He transformed into a ray of light, with an explosion-like sound, which appeared like a ghost in front of the blood flame demon bear. A sword with the force of ten thousand pounds struck down! "To want to kill me?" the blood flame demon bear bellowed.


    On its shoulder, a silver flame the size of palm began to burn. Burning large swathes of his flesh, exposing white bone, completely provoking its ferocious nature. The claw of the palm was like metal, striking towards the [Little Shang sword].


    It was able to recognize that this was a Spirit weapon.


    But so what?


    The Spirit weapons of the Human Race, as if it could break apart the natural weapons of demons?


    His pair of metal bear claws had already been trained to the extreme. This was its natural demon weapon. On the battlefield of the Explosive Snow Glacier, just how many Spirit weapons of the Demon Race had it broken apart¡­


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    In an instant, the bear palm and the [Little Shang sword] clashed together causing sparks to fly.


    The blood flame demon bear was about to activate its demonic qi, to crush the [Little Shang sword], when it suddenly felt there was a bizarre power seeping from the [Little Shang sword], and the originally surging demonic qi, suddenly quieted down with no way to activate. It was as if all the demonic qi within his body had frozen¡­ "This¡­¡± It was greatly shocked, its eyes widening.


    But Ye Qingyu would not give him a chance.


    Retrieving the [Little Shang sword], his figure was in midair. His left palm struck towards the skull of the blood flame demon bear, and his hand passed by like autumn lightning, without the slightest trace of resistance¡­


    Time seemed to freeze at that instant.


    This shocking sword strike, caused the hearts of everyone to stop.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu''s figure was in the air. Suddenly, he seemed to have noticed something. With a slight hesitation, his head turned, and the moment he twisted his body, the snow white venomous tongue of the white lizard had already struck his shoulder like a bolt of lightning¡­


    He exerted strength with his left hand, lifting with a mighty force.


    The head of the huge blood flame demon bear, was in his hands.


    And using the force of the attack of the snow white venomous tongue, he lightly floated backwards.


    His figure landed on the ground.


    The long sword in his right hand was like frost, and his left hand held the head of the enemy.


    Ye Qingyu, with his white robe swirling, stood towering and alone.


    Beside him, before the figure of the huge blood flame demon bear fell to the ground, demonic blood spurted out like a fountain from his chest, splashing tens of meters, like a bloody waterfall falling¡­


    Ye Qingyu held his sword alone, his body bathed in demon blood.


    Far off.


    Every one of the Jianghu seeing this was completely stunned.


    No one could describe the astonishment in their hearts.


    No one was able to capture the breathtaking power of that sword.


    No one knew just what had happened in that instant that made the blood flame demon bear lose its head without even moving.


    Even more, there was no one that dared to stare directly at the white-robed figure that was bathed in blood, holding a sword.


    The impression of the wealthy white-robed youth completely collapsed at this instant.


    What replaced it was a figure like that of a god in front of their eyes. At this moment, the people of the Jianghu, only now just understood how ridiculous their error was. Only now did they know just how laughable it was to be so arrogant in front of such a person. The so called fact that the Jianghu people did not like constraints, going from high to high, elegant like an immortal, in front of the breathtaking white-robed youth awash with blood holding his sword, was completely an incomparably ridiculous joke.


    Forceful!


    Incisive!


    Heroic and decisive!


    Was this the battle method of the army?


    At this instant, the people of Jianghu lowered their heads.


    They knew the way they regarded the army was wrong.


    But¡­


    This white-robed youth, just who was he exactly?


    In the hearts of countless people, such a question floated to their minds.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 191 - Let me stab you once

    Boom!


    The huge body of the blood flame demon bear, fell like that of a mountain collapsing.


    This heavy sound was as if it really exploded in the hearts of everyone.


    The snow white demon [1] lizard emitted a furious roar, ¡°You have really killed Blood Flame[2] , you deserve to die ahhhhh¡­ little brat of the Human Race, you have been infected with my toxin, you are dead for sure¡­"


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head to look at the bloodstain on his shoulder.


    The snow white poisonous tongue was indeed powerful. The strike from the distance was like a ballista used to siege a city. All the bones in his arm and shoulder had fractured a little, but¡­ was it really poison?


    Ye Qingyu smiled in disdain.


    A pale silver flame slowly disappeared from his wound.


    The [Supreme Ice flame] was the nemesis of everything.


    Previously when he had acted, he had relied on the [Supreme Ice flame] to save the skinny Crepe Myrtle Sect disciple. If he was able to save someone, then of course he could save himself. Therefore, at the moment the snow white poison tongue had attacked him, he had already activated the [Supreme Ice flame] to erase the demonic poison.


    This entire battle process was within Ye Qingyu''s expectations.


    It could even be said that the moment he first struck out, Ye Qingyu had already made preparations for him to be injured. The power of two titled demon warriors could not be compared to a normal demon warrior. Although Ye Qingyu had confidence in himself, but even he would not be as conceited as to think he would be unscathed.


    He had relied on the [Supreme Ice flame] to block the first wave of attack from the two titled demon warriors. But the power of Ye Qingyu''s [Supreme Ice flame] could only be used to form a thin barrier to block the attack, and was not able to strike back. Therefore, to kill the blood flame demon bear, he had used the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] of the four moves of the unmatched peerless warrior. The instant he cut his opponent, he had frozen the yuan qi within his opponent.


    In the battle between experts, a short moment where one could not use his yuan qi, was absolutely fatal.


    Ye Qingyu had relied on this point to beat the blood flame demon bear to the point that it could not retaliate at all, killing him.


    "To have dared to appear here, you should have long made preparations for your own death." Ye Qingyu looked at the snow white demon lizard, walking step by step, inching nearer. Around his body, the power of the twenty yuan qi Snow Dragons roared and howled, as if divine dragons were protecting his body. A special Snow Dragon pressure began to emanate from him, with a hard to describe imposingness. The aura around his entire person completely suppressed the titled demon warrior facing him.


    "Even if I die, I''ll drag you to hell with me." The snow white demon lizard looked at the corpse of the blood flame demon bear. In her scarlet red eyes, a color that seemed to indicate she would not be willing to die alone shot by. She said sinisterly, "Just who are you? There has never been such a character like you existing in the report of the [Southern Incline Legion].¡±


    When this question came out, everyone in the fourth floor began to perk up their ears.


    The people of the Jianghu and the sects were entirely stunned. They wanted to know, just who this white-robed person was?


    Nan Hua was by one side. Her eye were widened, waiting for the reply of the white-robed youth.


    In her beautiful eyes, there was a different kind of light flashing.


    But¡ª "Peacefully accept your death. Even if you know my name, what use is it for you?"


    Ye Qingyu let out a faint smile, striking out with his sword instantly.


    It was still the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike].


    Taking two steps forward, there were still tens of meters between the snow ground white lizard and him.


    But at the moment when he took the third step, he was instantly in front of the snow white demon lizard. The [Little Shang sword], which was like a clear spring, spilled over the galaxy of the nine heavens. A snow white dragon soul was wrapped around the body of the blade, and this bizarre battle technique instantly exploded. Even the air was cut apart by this sword, like waves of turbulent winds being sliced apart¡­


    The snow white demon lizard roared in rage, and from her mouth, four snow white toxic tongues shot out.


    The four silver strands were like a spider''s web, wanting to entangle the [Little Shang sword].


    But the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] had the power to temporarily halt her from using all her abilities. Then in an instant, this power invaded the body of the snow white demon lizard through the poison tongues.


    The demonic qi was frozen, and her demonic power was scattered.


    The snow white demon lizard finally understood in this instant, why the blood flame demon bear was so easily hacked apart by this white-robed youth. In truth, this sword technique was too bizarre. Even though she was roaring furiously, she already comprehended the difference between them at this moment and had begun to retreat¡­


    Of course, Ye Qingyu would not give her a chance.


    [Storm of Swords]!


    The [Little Shang sword] rotated, and Ye Qingyu seemed to transform into a cyclone.


    The sword qi was like frost, and a coldness instantly turned the entire fourth floor into an ice cave. Everyone let out a shiver.


    They could only see the blade and not the person.


    It was as if Ye Qingyu had combined with the sword.


    In this moment, it was unknown just how many sword cuts the snow white demon lizard received. The sharp Spirit weapon received the enhancement of cold ice qi, and was able to instantly slice apart the clustered silver scales on her body. One after another, fatal chill sword strokes cut wound after wound, invading into her body¡­


    In a flash, the sword shadows disappeared.


    The figures intersected.


    Ye Qingyu with his back to her, stopped, stowing his sword away and standing.


    The massive body of the snow white demon lizard silently stood there. In her scarlet red eyes, a light like that from a fire was currently disappearing little by little. The white lines from the sword strikes completely covered her entire body. But what was strange was that there was no fresh blood seeping out from the wounds. Instead of this, layer after layer of cold ice was constantly freezing her¡­ "This¡­ just what kind of battle technique is this?" The snow white demon lizard still had one final breath remaining, staring at Ye Qingyu.


    She could clearly sense that her cultivation was not weaker in the least to the white-robed youth in front of her. It was even much stronger than his, but ultimately the person that would fall and be defeated was herself.


    She was not willing to accept this.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    The snow white demon lizard let out her last breath, tragically saying with a laugh "Good¡­ a sword wind that does not leave anyone behind¡­ But today¡­ we are just cannon fodder¡­ fated to die¡­ but what can we do, what can we do? And you guys¡­ will also pay the price¡­ kekeke¡­ everyone, prepare to be shocked¡­¡±


    Before she finished.


    A layer of white cold qi dispersed from her body. Ultimately she turned into a huge silver white block of ice that completely froze her body inside.


    The snow white demon lizard perished.


    Ye Qingyu slowly turned his body around, looking at the demon corpse sealed within the ice. He let out a slow sigh in his heart.


    It was absolutely not a coincidence for such a great number of experts to appear in Youyan Pass at this time. There must be some sort of plan or follow up behind this. This was definitely an intricately planned attack. But as to what exactly it targeted, one could not be sure as of this moment. What one could be sure of was that the old demons of the [Southern Incline Legion] really wanted to do something. Even the blood flame demon bear and snow white demon lizard were only cannon fodder, it was to distract and entangle the attentions of the experts of the Youyan Pass¡­


    The blood flame demon bear and snow white demon lizard, these two titled demon warriors, were only the beginning. They knew very clearly that they were going to die by coming to Youyan Pass.


    Humans valued their lives.


    Demons also valued their lives.


    But a military order was like a mountain. They could not refuse the order to come.


    The words that the snow white demon lizard had sighed out just before her death, ''what can we do'', had completely expressed the helplessness and bitterness of her life being controlled.


    But the meaning behind her words caused Ye Qingyu''s heart to panic.


    Just what did the ''prepare to be shocked'' represent?


    Just what did the Demon Race want to do within Youyan Pass?


    Within the [Breeze and Drizzle building] at least twenty to thirty titled demon warriors had appeared. Such a power, if they appeared in the battlefield, would perhaps be a powerful force. But right now appearing in the great camp of Youyan Pass, were like flies rushing to the fire. Once the Human Race reacted, they would very quickly be extinguished¡­


    The thousand-year-old demons of the [Southern Incline Legion] would absolutely not create such a foolish plan where they rushed to their deaths.


    Then, just what were the lives of twenty to thirty demon warriors in exchange for?


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu could not think of the answer.


    He was silent.


    Everyone from the sects and the Jianghu were silent.


    No one dared to make any sort of noise at this moment.


    They were deathly afraid that they would affect Ye Qingyu''s thoughts, and attract the attention of the Death God. After all, not long ago, they had mocked and provoked the white-robed reaper of death.


    Only until Ye Qingyu lightly shook his head and slowly walked past the frozen demon corpse, did the fossilized movements and expressions of everyone in the fourth floor finally unseal.


    Countless gazes gathered and focused on Ye Qingyu.


    The white-robed reaper of death bathed in demonic blood suddenly placed his left hand on the slab of ice of the snow white demon lizard.


    A cracking sound.


    The slab of ice turned into countless pieces, falling at the same time, along with the corpse of the white demon lizard¡­


    The Jianghu people seeing this scene let out a cold shiver and an exhalation of shock.


    This youth would not show mercy even to a corpse.


    From the moment Ye Qingyu appeared to the death of these two titled demon warriors, only fifteen minutes had passed. But the fierce and decisive methods Ye Qingyu had exhibited in battle made everyone shiver in fear. Everyone who was a Jianghu person on the fourth floor never wanted to encounter such an opponent in their life. For some people with little guts, most likely they would have a nightmare every time they met Ye Qingyu.


    After a short but long silence.


    ¡°I am the elder of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, Liang Quan. Thank you brother for your aid, I wonder little brother you¡­¡± The black-haired middle-aged shishu who had his arm cut off came forward, lifting his hand in greeting. His tone, and his attitude were extremely respectful. Evidently he wanted to release some tension from the atmosphere.


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance, then faintly nodded his head.


    But the next instant, the [Little Shang sword] quivered, fiercely pointing at one of the Crepe Myrtle next to the middle-aged Shishu, Liang Quan.


    "Ah¡­" This Crepe Myrtle sect disciple screamed, quickly running to one side. With fear on his face, "You¡­ what are you doing?"


    Ye Qingyu did not reply, cutting out with his sword again.


    "Shishu, save me¡­¡± This Crepe Myrtle sect disciple was nimble, sharply hiding and burrowing himself within the crowd. He pointed at Ye Qingyu, screaming, "You¡­ what are you doing¡­ I did not offend you¡­ senior brother and sisters, save me¡­¡±


    The facial colour of the black-haired Shishu changed, holding his sword with one hand and entering the battlefield.


    The long sword was as if it was burning the heavens. This was namely one of the three greatest defensive sword techniques of the Crepe Myrtle [Seal and Obstruct].


    Forcefully blocking Ye Qingyu''s sword, Liang Quan''s expression was both shocked and angry. "You¡­ you¡­ why do you want to kill a disciple of the Crepe Myrtle¡­ if we were wrong previously, I apologize for them. The misunderstandings previously, really were our fault¡­"


    Liang Quan swallowed his anger.


    The powerful strength that Ye Qingyu had exhibited, along with his mysterious identity, made even the elder of the Crepe Myrtle sect, one of the top six sects, cautious. He could not help but bow down in order to survive.


    But Ye Qingyu did not even say a word.


    His figure flashed, striking out with his sword yet again.


    "Ah¡­ ah, why, do you really not like the people of Crepe Myrtle sect? Do you really want to kill everyone of the sects?" This disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect, while he fled constantly talked and incited the emotions of the others.


    The people of Jianghu were also disturbed.


    "This¡­ brother, if you really want to kill someone, you at least have to give a reason¡­¡± Wei Tianming shouted, his face red.


    Who would have guessed Ye Qingyu would not even give him a glance? He struck out with his sword at this Crepe Myrtle disciple once again.


    This disciple sharply screeched, retreating.


    "Don''t¡­" Nan Hua could not help but exclaim, loudly screaming.


    The crowd was shaken.


    There were displays of people wanting to act.


    Suddenly¡ª


    The skinny Crepe Myrtle sect disciple Li Rui who had always been recovering from injuries, suddenly rushed over with hobbled footsteps. Blocking in front of this Crepe Myrtle disciple, he said loudly, "Great, great hero, you are a good person. I beg you¡­ Don''t kill junior brother Miao, he''s not a bad person, he¡­"


    Before he had finished.


    Ye Qingyu''s sword, had descended on the tip of Li Rui''s nose.


    There was only the distance of the width of one hair between the sword and the nose.


    The sword, stopped.


    Ye Qingyu gave a look at the youth that was skinny but possessed a strange power. He saw that his legs were shivering and quivering, but he still blocked in front of his sword not budging an inch. He shook his head, and a hint of admiration flashed by in his eyes. He lightly laughed. "Idiot, foolish, a good person¡­¡±


    Li Rui was taken aback.


    Pak


    The sword struck horizontally with a flick of Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrist. The back of the sword struck on Li Rui''s waist.


    Li Rui was directly sent sailing, landing tens of meters away.


    Ye Qingyu''s controlled his power extremely well. Li Rui was still standing when he landed. Apart from feeling a sword qi roiling in his blood, he was not hurt in the least.


    After striking Li Rui, Ye Qingyu did not cut out with his sword yet again. He only coldly smiled, looking at the disciples of the Crepe Myrtle sect, and said in a mocking manner "To be able to avoid four of my strikes, your strength is even higher than your Shishu. To be so young, yet to have such strength, haha¡­¡±


    The frightened disciples face suddenly became stunned.


    The Liang Quan by one side that was both furious and angry, suddenly had a flash of insight through his mind. He suddenly realized something, turning and staring fixedly at the disciple surnamed Miao. Biting his tongue "You¡­ you are not Miao Xiu, just who are you? Why is your appearance so similar to Miao Xiu, you¡­¡±


    The Crepe Myrtle disciple had a face of innocence, ¡°Liang Shishu, just what are you saying? I don''t understand."


    Liang Quan angrily said, "You still want to fool me? Miao Xiu is only at the ten Spirit springs level of cultivation, why would he be able to avoid the four consecutive strikes of this young hero here? You seem to be scared, but your body techniques are extremely nimble. Each sword strike has no way of hurting you, Miao Xiu does not have this ability. You are not Miao Xiu¡­ just who are you?"


    Once these words were said, the entire fourth floor was shocked.


    Countless gazes focused on Miao Xiu''s figure.


    The people originally standing beside him retreated like the tide with a crash, keeping their distance.


    Miao Xu turned to look at his surroundings, then began giggling.


    His voice had changed.


    The low male voice had turned into the charming voice of a girl.


    The atmosphere was incomparably strange.


    As this Miao Xiu was giggling, he grabbed at his own hair, and suddenly pulled. With a sound of something breaking apart, like fabric being torn apart, a shocking scene could be witnessed. One could see Miao Xiu tearing off his scalp and face, and along with that, all the surface skin of his entire body¡­


    It was as if he was taking off his clothes.


    A piece of human skin was torn away.


    And what was under the skin was not bloody flesh, muscles and bone.


    It was¡­


    A little girl that seemed to be around fifteen to sixteen years old.


    A translucent and sparking girl, as if she was carved from jade. Like a little fairy that had descended into mortal lands.


    This sweet and charming laugh had namely come out from the mouth of the little girl who had large eyes, as clear and pure as the autumn waters.


    "It''s not fun, it was discovered by you guys¡­" As the little girl took off the human skin of Miao Xiu, she unsheathed a toy-like little short sword and pointed it at Ye Qingyu. Panting with rage, her cheeks puffed up. "You bad person, to have uncovered my disguise. I need to kill you¡­ come over, you''re not allowed to dodge, I need to stab you!"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 192 - The reappearance of the Unmoving City of Darkness

    This pure and innocent little girl, like a spoiled child throwing a tantrum, stabbed over with her sword. Everyone had a feeling of not knowing whether to laugh or cry, as if they really needed to willingly go over and let the young girl stab them to [1] allow her to vent her anger.


    In truth, the moment Miao Xiu had torn apart his human skin, even Ye Qingyu reckoned that a terrifying monster would appear similar to the blood flame demon bear and the snow white demon lizard.


    But he did not imagine what jumped out was an eccentric little girl.


    What kind of demon was she?


    Ye Qingyu could not be sure.


    "Evildoer, just where has junior brother Miao gone? Just what are you?" The [Flying Heaven Sword] Wei Tianming loudly shouted, "You must have killed junior brother Miao. Everyone go together, let¡¯s slaughter this little demon."


    Seeing the demon monster was only a little girl, the men of the Jianghu were no longer that afraid.


    ¡°Tut tut, your junior brother Miao is a pervert. Originally, I didn''t want to take his life, but who would have guessed that he would be so perverted, to dare harass me and say that he will rip my clothes apart. Therefore, I killed him with one strike." The little girl with large eyes laughed charmingly. "Such a person, even if he dies, he deserves it! Therefore, I cut off his skin to play around with."


    As the words were said, the colours of all the faces of the Crepe Myrtle disciples changed slightly.


    Just what kind of personality Miao Xiu had, they were extremely clear. He was definitely perverted. Seeing such a young girl carved like jade, and to have sneakily gone and harassed her, was definitely something he could have done.


    But Wei Tianming''s face was red with indignation. Saying angrily, "Evildoer, to spout such lies. We, the Crepe Myrtle sect are a righteous sect, how could we do such thing? You are throwing mud on junior brother Miao Xiu''s name, don''t think you can leave today¡­" "That''s right, as a disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect, how could they do such an act?" "How can we believe in the words of an evildoer?" "Kill her."


    The surrounding people of the sects became disturbed, screaming for them to kill her. But no one dared to take a step forward.


    Everyone''s gaze focused on Ye Qingyu, hoping this white-robed reaper of death would act.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly.


    He abruptly turned to look at Wei Tianming, and said in contempt, "Disciples of righteous sects can perform no wrong? They must be saints?"


    Wei Tianming would never have thought that the white-robed killing god would suddenly interrogate him like so. As he thought back to how he had continuously made things hard for this person, there was a hard to ignore fear in Wei Tianming''s heart. He subconsciously took three or four steps backwards. Only after breathing in a mouthful of cold air into his chest, could it make his head function a little clearer. He said stutteringly, "Because¡­ the sects has rules¡­ us¡­ famous righteous sects will not do such evil acts, we¡­" "Heh¡­"


    Ye Qingyu let out an evident laugh of mockery.


    ¡°This is really a strange logic. Righteous sects, haha¡­" Ye Qingyu thought back to the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun of Azure Phoenix Academy; he was also one of the righteous sects, enjoying the title of a pill master of Snow Empire. But the person behind that facade was as sinister as a jackal.


    The faces of the disciples of the Crepe Myrtle instantly turned red like pig''s blood.


    There was a fiery feeling on their faces, as if they had been ferociously slapped on their faces.


    But they did not dare argue back.


    The middle-aged Shishu Liang Quan also remained silent.


    At this moment¡ª


    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!


    Four figures suddenly came flying in from the window Ye Qingyu had broken.


    These were namely the four trusted soldiers following beside Liu Zongyuan.


    The four people had rigid armour, wearing a black steel flat plate. From top to bottom, only their eyes were exposed to the outside. They had the stances of the armoured soldiers, and in their hands were the standard steel blades of the Youyan military. Made from the hands of a master, they were near Spirit weapons, incomparably sharp. In these steel blades there were blood rivulets with demon blood dripping. Evidently, they had just experienced a battle¡­


    A metallic blood smell arose involuntarily.


    The figures of the four men formed a line behind Ye Qingyu.


    "We greet Marquis Ye. Officer Liu has ordered us four to give our assistance to Marquis Ye," the person who had acted to hurt Huang Ran said respectfully.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    From the window far off, one could faintly see the experts of the Demon Race doing whatever they pleased. They were madly destroying, but the experts of the army had already reacted. Ray after ray of yuan qi light pillars exploded out, like divine dragons soaring through the skies exploding upwards. Like the clap of thunder, they roared. The experts of the Vanguard reacted at the first instant.


    True top class experts had not yet acted.


    Evidently, they had taken a lot into consideration. Before the true motives of the old demons of the [Southern Incline Legion] were made clear, the top level experts of the Vanguard remained silent. On one hand, it was to defend against the sudden appearance to the true experts of the Demon Race, and on the other hand these titled demon warriors that had appeared were not worth it for them to act. They naturally left it to martial experts at the level of the military warfare officers to handle!


    Soldiers vs soldiers!


    Warriors vs warriors!


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze looked away, turning to look at the innocent young girl in front of him. "Today you cannot escape. Submit and be captured, then I can give you a quick death."


    He was able to sense that there was demonic qi within the body of this young girl.


    And furthermore, it was a demonic qi that was not less than that of the two titled demon warriors, the blood flame demon bear or the snow white demon lizard, in the slightest.


    Although he did not know exactly what she was, her outer appearance was extremely similar to a human. But who could know for sure, whether this was another human skin shell, and her original appearance was that of a ferocious and cruel demon monster.


    He had seen too many scenes of the Demon Race slaughtering the Human Race.[2] [3] Ye Qingyu would not show any pity towards the Demon Race.


    The four black armoured soldiers came stealthily from all directions, surrounding this strange young girl.


    But this young girl seemed not to be afraid of this in the slightest.


    She giggled coquettishly, "The old demons of the [Southern Incline Legion] really made their descendants and students come here to be cannon fodder. They do not care about this in the least. But the people of the Unmoving City of Darkness are not so stupid. We are not prepared to go to our death so easily¡­¡±


    Saying this, the short sword in her hands suddenly emitted a silver radiance. It completely enveloped her entire person inside.


    "Not good, this evildoer is about to escape¡­" Someone shouted.


    But Ye Qingyu was as if he was struck by lightning. He stood there stunned, remaining where he was.


    There was an unprecedented light twinkling in his eyes. He stared at the young girl, and exclaimed in shock, "What did you say? The Unmoving City of Darkness[4] ? You are a person belonging to the Unmoving City of Darkness, you¡­¡± "Hehe, I''ll remember you. You''re interesting, I''ll come find you again."


    The young girl smiled charmingly, then the light surrounding her flashed. She disappeared from where she was standing.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, wanted to make her stay behind. But it was already too late.


    The charming laugh of the young girl reverberated throughout his ears.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu''s heart was in complete disorder and chaos.


    Why was it the Unmoving City of Darkness?Ôõ


    At this moment, countless memories appeared like a flood within Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    He had no way of controlling himself, he recalled on what had happened when he was at White Deer Academy. A clumsy and ditzy little loli calling him brother Qingyu. On the first morning of the academy, the little loli that had fallen over because her robe was long. A person that trusted him unconditionally, a person that, because she wanted to see him in the [Grievance Hall], had wasted her precious academy points¡­


    That girl called Song Xiaojun.


    In Ye Qingyu''s life, she was the girl that he worried over and showed the most affection for.


    She was also a girl that Ye Qingyu swore he would find.


    She was an extremely special person in his life.


    A year had not passed since the female sword immortal Wang Jianru had brought the little loli who possessed the bloodline of darkness away from people who wanted to kill her. But Ye Qingyu already felt that as if countless years had passed. It was hard to describe just what sort of emotion Ye Qingyu felt for the little loli. But Ye Qingyu knew that in the silent night, when he had just finished cultivating, he would think about her.


    It seemed to have become a type of obsession.


    There was a devil in the heart of the martial way. Ye Qingyu''s martial heart was the Asura Killing Heart, the devil in his heart should be related to the word killing.


    But right now, the Song Xiaojun whose body flowed with the ancient bloodline of darkness, had become his obsession on his martial path.


    Ye Qingyu originally thought that for a very long period of time, he would never hear of the names the Unmoving City of Darkness or Song Xiaojun. But he had never thought that today he would hear the words Unmoving City of Darkness from such a clever and intelligent girl.


    "Why has the Unmoving City of Darkness and the [Southern Incline Legion] of the Demon Race joined forces?" "Was the Unmoving City of Darkness not a force that is not allowed to exist in this world by the Human Race as well as the Demon Race?¡° "Just how is the little loli doing?" "The bloodline of darkness in her body, has she completely merged with it now?" "What about Wang Jianru? That peerless female sword immortal, is she still protecting Song Xiaojun?"


    Question after question madly sprouted from Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    He stood there dumbly.


    He did not know how long had past¡ª "Marquis Ye, Marquis Ye, are you okay? What should we do after[5] this?" the young armoured soldier finally could bear the silence no longer, attempting to ask.


    He had no way of understanding, why the decisive Marquis Ye seemed to change into an entire different person after the little demon girl had said those words and left. It was as if he had lost his soul, standing there dumbly staring into nothing.


    But this was not the time to be standing there staring blankly into space, therefore the young soldier attempted to break Ye Qingyu out of his daze.


    "Ah?" Ye Qingyu turned to look at the young soldier. Shaking his head, "Mm, I''m fine¡­"


    Before he had finished, another abnormal change occurred.


    Boom!


    The entire [Breeze and Drizzle building] began shaking and quivering fiercely.


    The numerous formations madly flickered, the reinforcement formations activated to their maximum. But one could see with their own eyes, fracture after fracture still appearing on the walls.


    A hard to describe power appeared outside the [Breeze and Drizzle building] without any prior signs whatsoever.


    In front of the force of this incredible power, the building known as the [Breeze and Drizzle Building] was like a broken bamboo building in a violent storm. It shook and quivered, emitting creaking noises, giving a sense to people that it was going to collapse at any moment¡­ "This building is about to collapse, quickly leave!¡± Some people began losing their composure and started yelling. Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 193 - The reappearance of Yan Buhui

    Ye Qingyu finally recovered his state of mind.


    His gaze swept over everyone on the fourth floor, his thoughts like lightning, and his figure flashed. In an instant he came to before the wall, punching out. There were the clear roars of a dragon¡¯s howl emitting from his bones and muscles, as if the power of a dragon or tiger had enhanced his body¡­


    Boom!


    Half the wall completely exploded outwards.


    Light that stung one¡¯s eyes surged out from the outside.


    The people of the Jianghu dispersed, every one of them escaping into the hole on the wall.


    If not for Ye Qingyu destroying a side of the wall, it was most likely that everyone would be trapped within the [Breeze and Drizzle building] that was about to collapse.


    Ye Qingyu did not regard these Jianghu people highly. However, he also did not want them to die here in this place just like that. He would not leave them alone.


    Amidst a swathe of voices of panic and gratitude, Ye Qingyu stood at the opening, looking to the outside.


    Thousands of meters away in the air, a familiar figure stood like a God or a Devil, towering above the clouds.


    Within this apocalyptic pitch black aura fluctuating everywhere, the demonic qi that was like that of an ocean in the air emitted from his body. It completely shrouded the skies as it spread out, nearly covering the entire sky. It was unknown just how many kilometers it covered, one could not see the end of it. It was as if this world had entered into the apocalypse.


    This terrifying demonic qi was namely the reason for the collapse of the [Breeze and Drizzle building].


    Yan Buhui!


    It was Yan Buhui!


    Ye Qingyu''s pupils¡¯ constricted.


    Just how was this possible? The most evil person of this era, would appear within Youyan Pass?


    Ye Qingyu''s shock was not little.


    Was he crazy?


    For Yan Buhui to have appeared in Youyan Pass. Was he not recovering from his wounds?


    Did he recover so quickly?


    Even if this peerless villain was at his full strength, unless his brain was retarded, or else he would not have come to Youyan Pass alone. This was like an old man eating poison, resenting the fact that his life was too long. Even if he was fiercer and stronger, such actions were not any different from suicide. Previously, to kill him, the [Youyan army] had expended countless efforts of strategists to lay the trap, to make him come out. But they wasted their efforts and only heavily injured him¡­


    Who would have thought that the Yan Buhui, who had only luckily escaped, would come back into the net of his own volition.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu thought he had mistaken this figure for another person.


    He even rubbed his own eyes, carefully looking into the sky. The person standing alone on top of the clouds, like an apocalyptic Fiendgod, was namely the villain of this era, Yan Buhui.


    "You are Ye Qingyu, the heroic Marquis Ye Qingyu of Youyan Pass?"


    An extremely peculiar noise came from behind him.


    It was Nan Hua.


    This prideful and gorgeous female disciple of the Crepe Myrtle sect did not pay attention to the Fiendgod-like figure outside. She did not pay attention to her comrades fleeing like beasts and birds, and she even did not hear the shout of her Shishu Liang Quan. She just suddenly shouted in a tone of enlightenment. It was unknown whether she was happily surprised or disappointed.


    Ye Qingyu turned to give her a glance.


    In reality, he did not have a shred of goodwill towards this charming Crepe Myrtle sect disciple.


    For such a girl skilled in manipulation, one could tell with one glance that she was a clever character. The exclamation of surprise right now contained a preplanned sensation that made Ye Qingyu instinctively uncomfortable. The less he interacted with such a character, the better.


    But Nan Hua''s exclamation of surprise still attracted the attention of the Jianghu people on the fourth floor.


    The gazes looking at Ye Qingyu instantly transformed.


    "So that white-robed youth was Ye Qingyu!" "He is the youngest Marquis in the history of the Empire who received his title through his own achievements." "In this period of time, the rumours of the Empire have fluctuated. The young man that has caused the entire Jianghu to discuss him, is him?" "No wonder!" "His fame is not in vain. He really has the requirements to be proud." "He was that battle hero? He is not an easy character to handle¡­"


    Different kinds of thinking floated from the hearts of different people.


    Wei Tianming, at this time, had fallen into an extreme state of fear and trepidation.


    He finally understood, the white-robed person that he thought was beneath him, the person he provoked and targeted, just what his identity was. Thinking back to his extremely overbearing actions, the conflict at the [White Jade Stairs] and even ordering someone over to incite trouble at the fourth floor¡­ this entire process was like a dog using every method to want to humiliate a fierce tiger. It was utterly seeking its own humiliation.


    Thinking back right now, if Ye Qingyu really wanted to slaughter him, it was only the effort of raising a hand.


    And even if he died, it was likely that the Crepe Myrtle sect would not do anything for him. They would not go against a rising star of the Empire that was so popular it was burning just for him.


    Thinking to here, the sweat of the [Flying Heaven Sword] Wei Tianming was like rain. His back was completely drenched. A hard to describe fear enveloped him; it was like the hands of the reaper were grasping his heart. He soundlessly retreated, hiding behind the backs of Liang Quan Shishu as well as the other disciples of the Crepe Myrtle sect, afraid that he would attract Ye Qingyu''s notice.


    As for the other Crepe Myrtle sect disciples, they all completely shut their mouths.


    Even the Liang Quan who had experienced and seen many things, had a face of shock, an expression of enlightenment.


    "Marquis Ye, it was really you." Nan Hua had a face of worship, her entire person seeming to emit a hard to describe charming light. It seemed like a young girl encountering the prince on white horse of her dreams. Such a gorgeous face made any male have a type of instinctive action to rush out and protect her.


    But Ye Qingyu was not a normal man.


    He had seen many beautiful girls; such as Jiang Xiaohan, such as Bai Yuqing, such as Song Xiaojun, such as the strange and clever girl of the Demon Race. For Ye Qingyu''s perspective, if he just casually chose any from among them, they would be even more stunning than Nan Hua after they had grown and matured.


    Therefore, he only turned his head to calmly look at Nan Hua, then coldly looked away.


    Nan Hua''s expression changed.


    This was like fiercely punching empty air, with nothing she could latch onto to exert force. It made her feel hurt, as well as somewhat angry.


    The situation was different from her imagination.


    Just what was wrong with this Ye Qingyu?


    Could it be that he did not like women?


    Her performance had been very obvious.


    Could it be that he was a martial lunatic, a wooden lump that was completely insensitive?


    Nan Hua was about to make her own actions even more obvious¡­


    But Ye Qingyu''s figure had already flashed, disappearing from where he was.


    He transformed into a ray of light, directly flying out of the [Breeze and Drizzle building].


    "Go notify officer Liu and officer Wen, to tell them to quickly return. There has been a change in the situation." Ye Qingyu''s voice came from the outside. His figure already could not be seen.


    These words were said to the four armoured soldiers.


    The four armoured soldiers figures also flickered, and the sound of them tearing through the air could be heard. They rushed out from the [Breeze and Drizzle building], acting according to Ye Qingyu''s instructions to find Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan.


    Nan Hua''s pink lips that were open were frozen in midair.


    "You¡­ this¡­ Hmph!"


    Seeing Ye Qingyu''s disappearing figure, Nan Hua hatefully and angrily snorted, then ferociously stamped on the ground.


    Which man did not like women?


    She did not believe he could escape from her palm.


    Nan Hua fiercely grinded her teeth. She decided after she had obtained and captured Ye Qingyu''s heart, she would viciously torture and play with him. Hmph, he was only a tiny little Marquis, just what was so good about him¡­ "Let''s quickly leave from here!¡±


    The shout of Liang Quan awakened the surrounding Crepe Myrtle sect disciples.


    From just one glance, one could discern the demonic male far off was a top level expert. Just solely the demonic qi fluctuation emitted by him was enough to make normal martial experts suffocate. Evidently, the battle between top level experts was about to explode. The [Breeze and Drizzle building] was at the center of the battlefield, it was really far too dangerous.


    This crowd of people in a sorry state left in a state of fear and fright.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu landed on the ground the moment he flew out from the [Breeze and Drizzle building].


    Using the constantly falling walls and the dust soaring into the skies as cover, he constantly changed his position, observing the battles surrounding him. The twenty to thirty titled demon warriors that had appeared in the beginning had already fallen by half. Those who were still stubbornly enduring were the old famous titled demon warriors. There were many hidden aces up their sleeves, so even under the combined attack of the experts of the Vanguard, they still had the ability to resist.


    Voice after voice of alarm and alert sounded throughout Youyan Pass.


    Countless formation lights flickered through the air. All sorts of restrictions and formations in the city were continuously activated.


    At the same time, there were endless formation airships converging to this spot. They were like black sharks swimming through the air, the light of the formation cannons constantly gathering. Large and small yuan qi energy of different attributes flashed throughout the sky, as if they were stars twinkling in the daytime.


    The reaction of the [Youyan army], could be said to be decisive.


    One could see the experts of the Demon Race including Yan Buhui, were completely surrounded at the center from top, left, right and bottom.


    The battle also began to die down.


    The experts of the army gradually stepped aside.


    The titled demon warriors also gradually neared Yan Buhui.


    Ever since Yan Buhui had appeared, such a level of battle was no longer needed.


    What truly decided the fates of both parties was the exchange of blows between the top class experts.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu had completely hidden away his aura, controlling the yuan qi in his body. Using the purest physical power of his body, he pierced through alley after alley, nearing the direction that Yan Buhui was in.


    Doing it like so, would avoid Yan Buhui''s notice to the greatest extent.


    "For Yan Buhui to have appeared, just what is his motive?"


    His heart was extremely nervous.


    What made Ye Qingyu even more worried was that there was a terrifying premonition in his heart.


    The appearance of Yan Buhui, perhaps had something to do with the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    If it was really so that the power of the Unmoving City of Darkness had also participated in this matter, then would the little loli Song Xiaojun also appear? Wang Jianru had once said that Song Xiaojun had the bloodline of the Unmoving City of Darkness within her, that she would sooner or later enter the Unmoving City of Darkness. For the Unmoving City of Darkness that had disappeared for many years, for it to appear today, it was hard to say if there was not the factor of Song Xiaojun behind it.


    At this time, Xiaojun should have completely lost all her memories?


    This made Ye Qingyu''s heart slightly hurt.


    If they met again today, would the little loli who liked to hold his sleeve and call him brother Qingyu, still recognize himself?


    If she really stood at the side of the Demon Race and acted to aid Yan Buhui¡­


    Ye Qingyu could not dare to imagine, just what should he do if such a thing happened?


    Should he helped Lu Zhaoge handle Yan Buhui, or aid the little loli to fight against the Youyan army?


    And just when Ye Qingyu was finally approaching just below Yan Buhui, and hid behind a collapse building to observe in detail, the Yan Buhui that had always remained silent within the air finally opened his mouth to speak.


    ¡­¡­Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 194 - Invincible

    ¡°Lu Zhaoge, didn''t you want to kill me? I''ve come, why have you still not come out?"


    Yan Buhui words were like he was reuniting with an old friend.


    His voice was like a Fiendgod singing, reverberating throughout the air, travelling through the entire Youyan Pass. Countless civilians, at this moment clearly heard the provocation of the great villain of this age towards the [War God of Youyan Pass].


    Two rays of light shot out from the collapsed structure of the [Breeze and Drizzle building].


    It was the commander of the vanguard, Liu Siufeng.


    The other figure was another figure that was similarly smiling, and was taller than Liu Siufeng by a head. His figure was thin, and the wide robe drifted about his body. From far away, he seemed like a bamboo wearing a piece of clothing. The lower part of the robe flapped about as if there was nothing there at all. This man had a horse shaped face with a broad mouth, possessing tangerine orange short hair. His two eyebrows were extremely peculiar, the two eyebrows growing very near the center of his forehead. It was extremely clustered at the end of his two eyebrows, causing them to droop down, like two blades were hanging from his face.


    This was the commander of the Right Camp Peng Yizhen.


    He was one of the six great figures of Youyan Pass.


    He was the person that Liu Siufeng said he had a meeting with.


    The two figures soared into the skies, standing above the clouds, facing the Yan Buhui far off.


    "The power of that villain has gotten so strong?" There was surprise on Liu Siufeng''s face.


    When he had betrayed and left the Youyan army, Yan Buhui was only at the forty Spirit springs stage. After leaving for a year, he reached the seventy Spirit springs. In three years, he reached the eighty sixth Spirit spring stage, and in the fourth year he had reached the Bitter Sea stage. In these years, the growth of Yan Buhui''s stage was shocking, but it largely still remained within the early stages of the Bitter Sea stage.


    Even if just accounting one month ago, in the encirclement and assassination operation, the strength Yan Buhui exhibited was not as strong as it was today. If Yan Buhui really had such strength, then at that time he would not have been so heavily injured. He had nearly perished.


    But two months had not yet passed, but Yan Buhui''s strength had risen to the middle stages of the Bitter Sea stage. This was completely unprecedented.


    Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen were similarly of the Bitter Sea stage in terms of cultivation. But facing Yan Buhui right now, they still felt spells of suffocation. They were able to sense that the aura of the opposing party was as deep and as unfathomable as the ocean, like a divine mountain that they could not climb over, as if the enemy could crush and destroy them at any moment. At this moment, these two top class experts did not dare strike out.


    "Could it be that this villain has used some secret technique or weapon?" Peng Yizhen''s blade-like eyebrow moved, his expression unprecedentedly serious.


    On the ground, Ye Qingyu''s gaze left the three great experts.


    He constantly searched around on the ground, attempting to find any traces of the little loli Song Xiaojun.


    A premonition that was clearer and clearer caused Ye Qingyu to nearly suffocate.


    He could nearly be sure that the little loli was definitely hiding at some place.


    The power of the Unmoving City of Darkness had absolutely already descended at Youyan Pass.


    "Little girl, little girl, if you''re really here, you must not come out¡­"


    Ye Qingyu prayed in his heart.


    However no matter how much he searched, he could not find any traces of the little loli.


    As for the previous young girl wearing a short dress and holding the little dagger, there were also no signs of her.


    In the skies.


    "Old man Lu, if you still don''t appear, are you not afraid I''ll kill off all your lackeys?"


    Like a Fiendgod standing alone in the skies, Yan Buhui''s voice thundered throughout the skies. Not seeing the appearance of Lu Zhaoge for such a long time, he had finally gotten a little irritated. He slowly lifted his hand and gradually began to exhibit his pressure to crush everything in front of him.


    Following along with his movement, the surging demonic qi [1] that was like the ocean behind him, also began acting violently.


    A gigantic palm made from demonic qi began to be born and shrouded the skies, heading forward to crush all in its path.


    Immediately the clouds and wind were moved.


    The yuan qi of Heaven and Earth intersected in disorder.


    The clouds in the skies were blown everywhere.


    An indescribably terrifying force headed crushingly towards Liu Zongyuan and Peng Yizhen. This demonic palm was thousands of meters wide, as if a legendary Fiendgod beast had broken apart space and time and descended. The entire Youyan Mountain Range, began quivering at this moment¡­


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu found it hard to even breathe.


    He felt that at this moment, he was like [2] a toad being pressed beneath a mountain. The houses and structures that still remained intact were also affected. One after another, they fell into pieces. Even if Ye Qingyu utilized his entire strength, his entire person was deeply sunken into the ground, being pressed down by an entire meter¡­


    Was this the power of the Bitter Sea stage?


    Ye Qingyu''s heart was utterly stunned.


    This was not a power a mortal should be able to possess. It was completely like a deity.


    Ye Qingyu, when he killed both the blood flame demon bear and the snow white demon lizard, was calm and elegant. But right now, just facing the residual forces of the gigantic demonic palm in the skies, he had already lost all his battle power. He bitterly struggled to resist against this force¡­


    In his body, the twenty Spirit springs began to boil. The [Supreme Ice flame] began flickering more and more rapidly.


    The power of his inner yuan that he had bitterly suppressed was about to surge and explode after receiving the stimulus from this external pressure.


    "Die¡­"


    Ye Qingyu swore, biting apart his lips, forcefully suppressing his inner yuan.


    This was a moment of life and death. Once his inner yuan activated, the Yan Buhui in the sky would definitely notice. This villain was exceedingly sensitive to his own aura. At that time, even if he were to abandon the maps, he still wanted to make him stay behind and kill him. If he were discovered by Yan Buhui right now, he could annihilate him with just a snap of his finger.


    Ye Qingyu continued to do his utmost to forcibly suppress the yuan qi in his body. It gradually settled down.


    But within the skies, the situation of Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen was not as good as Ye Qingyu¡¯s.


    "Ai¡­" "What type of power is this?"


    When the gigantic demonic qi palm had not yet pressed against them, the two great experts had activated their yuan qi to obstruct it. They discovered that this unstoppable force was not something that could be obstructed through the power of man. They felt an acute pain in their chests and their wrists as if it had snapped. They spat out a jet of fresh blood, their bodies flying backwards.


    The two top experts were indescribably shocked.


    Comparing cultivation and battle power, even if two months ago they could not have defeated Yan Buhui, but any one of them could fight against Yan Buhui for over a thousand moves without being defeated. Right now, even with the strength of the two combined, they were heavily injured with one move¡­


    Just what kind of power was this?


    Just solely from the residual waves alone. The gigantic palm had not yet truly descended upon them, but the two were already heavily injured?


    Peng Yizhen and Liu Siufeng let out a roar of rage, their yuan qi activated to the extreme. Golden radiance completely covered their bodies, and line after line of golden light exploded from their bodies. It was as if two little golden suns had appeared in the air¡­


    They nearly completely expended their entire strength to stabilize within the air after being sent shuddering backwards hundreds of meters.


    The tide of battle was evident.


    The two great figures were absolutely not the opponents of Yan Buhui.


    "Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Yan Buhui let out a long laugh to the skies.


    Everywhere the gigantic demonic qi palm passed by, the air vibrated, as if it was about to tear apart space itself.


    The surrounding formation airships also began to quiver and tremble. Especially the tens of ships at the very front, were like little rafts dragged into a whirlpool in the great ocean. They had no way to be controlled and were dragged along by the terrifying air currents. The air could not help but rotate and the ships inside flickered rapidly with formation arrays that let out a frightful explosion. The formations had no way to withstand the pressure of the gigantic demonic qi palm and exploded.


    The airships that had lost the formations to act as their energy source were like kites that had their string cut. They fell from within the air¡­


    Ye Qingyu risked his life to crawl from a pit in the ground, looking up towards the skies. Lying in rubble, he saw everything that had happened in the skies.


    Such a scene was too ridiculous and unbelievable. Facing this Yan Buhui who was like a Fiendgod, the countless battleships and experts of [Youyan army] were like a group of ants surrounding a massive dragon.


    "The effect of a top class expert, is it really so frightful?"


    Ye Qingyu sighed with emotion.


    Not long ago, he felt what decided victory and loss in battle was strategy, military power, formations, resources etc. But seeing the Yan Buhui ruling over all, such a preconception was completely broken.


    The Youyan Pass that had been carefully cultivated by the Empire, having a reputation of being invulnerable to attack. But it had been invaded sneakily by Yan Buhui. And he had appeared with great fanfare. It seemed that there was no power that could defeat him.


    In the skies.


    Yan Buhui was like the master who overlooked every little being struggling in the mortal world.


    "Hahaha¡­ Lu Zhaoge, if you still don''t dare come out to see me, then I''ll completely slaughter your fangs and claw. Haha¡­" Yan Buhui said this and within the air, the gigantic demonic qi palm increased its speed. Like the clouds overtaking the moon, it headed towards the direction of Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen, completely destroying everything in its path.


    At this moment, the faces of the two great figures of Youyan Pass completely changed.


    Facing such a power, they completely could not block it.


    Seeing that the huge palm was already in front of their eyes, both of them wanted to flee. But they were locked down by a terrifying qi, their flesh not able to move in the slightest. They felt an acute pain everywhere around their body, as if they were about to transform into powder¡­


    At this instant, within Youyan Pass, the faces of countless people went pale.


    The Liu Zongyuan, Wen Wan, and the military warfare officers hiding far off roared with rage, wanting to rush out and save them¡­


    And it was also at this instant¡ª


    Xiu!


    A sword light cutting everything from the direction of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence far off appeared.


    A golden sword light.


    Cutting through everywhere it passed.


    The sword light was like lightning, piercing through the gigantic demonic qi palm, like a whale sucking water. It completely dispersed this gigantic demonic palm.


    Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen rapidly retreated.


    Within the skies, from the ground, from all directions, the entire Youyan Pass exploded with mad screams and cheers.


    Every soldier and civilian screamed and shouted with excitement.


    Such shouts and cheers were like an avalanche, like a tsunami, like the clap of thunder, like a divine song. There was a divine power that began to emanate from Youyan Pass.


    The originally tragic atmosphere was completely swept away.


    Because all those who had lived for more than a year at Youyan Pass, at the moment when they saw that sword light, they would abandon all their fears and worries. They would forget all their suffering and danger, because they understood just what that golden sword light represented. Its meaning was¡ª [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge.


    A living legend of the empire that belonged to this era.


    An invincible human legend.


    After remaining silent for approximately fifteen minutes time, the deity of Youyan Pass finally acted.


    This was the first time Ye Qingyu had seen Lu Zhaoge act.


    This sword light, apart from being piercing to the eyes, one could not sense any other energy or fluctuation. But it was through this that the gigantic demonic qi palm was cut apart. The intricacies and profoundness of the martial way contained within that strike could not be understood at all with Ye Qingyu''s current level of cultivation and experience.


    Is it suppose to be "demon qi" or "demonic qi"?


    I think the rest of the sentence is missing here. Raw check pleasePrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 195 - Perhaps it was I who was wrong

    But it was such a seemingly normal and ordinary sword light that cut apart the gigantic demonic qi palm of Yan Buhui that completely shook the heavens.


    Once this sword light appeared, the eyes of everyone in Youyan Pass immediately became bright and beautiful.


    And the formation airships that had been shaken to disorder from the leftover vibrations of the demonic qi palm gradually began to steady their footing. Under the orders of some officers, they rapidly retreated in order¡­


    And those formation airships that had fallen were able to receive assistance from others at the first instant.


    Within the air.


    Yan Buhui did not strike out towards the weaklings again.


    He looked at the far off Pass Lord¡¯s residence, a strange smile appearing on his face. "Haha, Old man Lu, you''ve finally acted? I thought you were so scared that you had pissed your pants, haha¡­"


    Within his words, there was a heavy mocking and provocative tone.


    This was the first time in eleven years, that there was someone who used such a tone to speak to the [War God of Youyan Pass] above the air of Youyan Pass.


    At this instant, from top to bottom, it was unknown how many people went to a berserk state at Youyan Pass. They hated how they could not rush over and bite this lunatic who had insulted the deity of Youyan Pass to death, bite by bite, crushing him into smithereens.


    At this moment, everyone awaited the arrival of the Deity of Youyan, for him to slaughter this villain.


    But only a long sigh sounded between Heaven and Earth.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Is this the power of the military of Youyan?"


    Approximately five or six thousand meters away from the main battlefield, atop a collapsed rubble of a high building, the Crepe Myrtle sect disciple Wei Tianming had large and wide eyes.


    The junior and senior brothers behind him were similarly dumbfounded.


    The Shishu Liang Quan who had lost one of his limbs sat on a boulder with a pale yellow face.


    He had already bandaged his wounds.


    For an expert at the Spirit spring stage, losing an arm was rather serious. Only experts of the Bitter Sea stage could regrow their limbs, while experts at the Spirit spring stage can only at the most reconnect their limbs. But the arm that Liang Quan had cut off himsel had already turned into pus by the venom of the snow white demon lizard. It was impossible to retrieve.


    The best result, was to find a formation metal master, and ask him to construct a metallic arm.


    But a metallic arm would never be as nimble and as flexible as flesh and blood.


    An incomplete body was a very unfortunate issue for martial artists. This represented that it would become extremely difficult for them to take a further step forwards, their martial path would become greatly obstructed. To want to pry into the heavenly way with an incomplete body was far more difficult than with a completely body.


    Therefore, at this time, Liang Quan''s mood was not that good.


    But he was still attracted by the battle in the skies that was like a legendary battle between a God and a Devil.


    The Crepe Myrtle sect was the top sect within Snow Empire, and there were many top level experts with the sect. But after reaching such a realm, these experts would focus on cultivating their mental state and would not normally act. Therefore, even as the elder of the outer sect, and being in the Crepe Myrtle sect for over thirty years, Liang Quan had never seen a battle at this level before.


    "In these years, it is not for no reason that the sects are suppressed and controlled by the Empire. Not mentioning others, just solely the two commanders of the two great camps, are in reality extremely terrifying existences. Within the Crepe Myrtle sect, perhaps there are only core elders or perhaps several exceptional disciples of the younger generation that would be their opponents. At this time, they are only suppressed utterly by the demonic villain, so they did not demonstrate their strength fully¡­¡±


    Liang Quan speculated in his heart.


    And as for the realm the [War God of Youyan Pass] had demonstrated with that sword strike just now, it was already not something that he could estimate at.


    Within the tens of thousands people in the Crepe Myrtle sect, there were barely anyone at all who had reached such a realm.


    "The machine of the Empire really is the machine of the Empire. Once it begins to move, it is intricate and terrifying¡­ The foundation of the sects is older than the Empire, but comparing efficiency, organizational power, human and financial resources, there is still too large a gap," Liang Quan pondered. Looking at the dumbfounded disciples far off, he lightly shook his head.


    This generation of disciples had been nearly completely spoiled by the sects.


    They had never experienced any great suffering. Normally, all they heard were the praises concerning the Crepe Myrtle sect. When they travelled around the Jianghu, as long as they announced the name of the Crepe Myrtle sect, everyone would complement them. They would absolutely not go against these disciples in an obvious fashion. As time passed on, they really began to believe that the Crepe Myrtle sect was invincible. Adding to this, the allowances made by the Empire towards the sects caused the disciples of the sects to really think of themselves as the favoured children of Heaven.


    If it were a peaceful era, there was not anything bad with such an attitude.


    But Liang Quan could already faintly sense that tempestuous times were about to descend upon them.


    With his status and power, he already had such a premonition. As for the high elders and the sect master of the Crepe Myrtle sect, they were known to be able to pry into Heaven''s will, surveying the entire world. Naturally, they should have long noticed this, and made their own arrangements.


    This time, the sect ordered him to bring these little fellows to answer the summons of the Empire and reinforce Youyan Pass. Perhaps this was one of their strategies.


    But¡­


    Liang Quan shook his head.


    To rely on these little fellows, these flower buds in the greenhouse, just what use could they be?


    Liang Quan''s mind flashed back to the meaningful words said by the disciplinary hall elder before leaving the sect. He still could not grasp the meaning behind these words.


    As he was about to close his eyes and treat his injuries, he suddenly felt a heat at his chest.


    Liang Quan was surprised, flipping his palm over. From his chest, he uncovered a dim red jade annulus.


    There were five distinct brilliant patterns on the jade annulus, but a line of clustered characters flashed by and disappeared.


    "En? Li Qiushiu is coming to Youyan Pass?"


    Seeing the contents, Liang Quan was greatly shocked.


    Li Qiushiu was one of the top three young talents of the Crepe Myrtle sect, known as the [Breaking Heaven Sword]. Ten years ago, he had long been recognized as one of peerless geniuses that could take over the position of the leader of the Crepe Myrtle sect. His strength was unfathomable; even in the world of sects within the Empire, he could be ranked in the top ten of prodigies. He had always remained in isolated training, for him to come to Youyan Pass now? "The situation is becoming more and more splendid¡­"


    Liang Quan sighed in his heart.


    Looking at the time, there was most likely only another four hours before the young leader of the Crepe Myrtle sect was going to arrive.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Ai¡­¡±


    From the direction of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, there was a long sigh emitting.


    The voice sounded.


    The deity of the [Youyan army], Lu Zhaoge, had already arrived before Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen.


    No one was able to see clearly just how he had arrived.


    It was as if he was there from the start to the beginning.


    At this time, there were countless worshipping eyes that turned to look at the deity of the [Youyan army]. It was as if the most religious fanatics were regarding their religious leader. The yuan qi of Heaven and Earth also began swirling and rotating around him.


    Lu Zhaoge, a legend.


    A legend that had created countless stories and fables.


    There were countless versions about Lu Zhaoge''s appearance and manner. Some people said he was as muscular and as strong as a Heavenly God, some people said he was as elegant as jade, a dainty scholar. Some people said he had three heads and six arms, with the body of a God. Some even said he was a peerless beautiful woman¡­


    But in truth, he was only a very common and normal old man.


    Coarse woven robes, ash grey white hair. He was not tall, his back somewhat bent with a common looking face.


    This was Lu Zhaoge.


    But it was such a face, that when he stood in front of Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen in the air, he was like a mountain that could never be toppled. He gave off an indescribable sense of safety.


    The Yan Buhui who''s qi surged throughout the skies, could not help but remain silent the moment he saw Lu Zhaoge.


    When the sigh resounded throughout Heaven and Earth, it seemed to have made everyone immerse themselves into sorrow and regret. There was a power that affected everyone¡¯s emotions. It caused this slice of the world to remain silent for a brief moment.


    The pupils of Lu Zhaoge were like the deep ocean. It had a power that sucked one''s souls in, flickering with an old and wise light.


    "Why must you come?" Looking at Yan Buhui, Lu Zhaoge let out another long sigh.


    Yan Buhui suddenly fiercely broke out of his daze, his mouth curling into a cold smile. "What do you think? Hahaha, of course I came¡­ to kill you.¡± "You should not have come," Lu Zhaoge said calmly. "You have only come here to die." "Haha, using such a tone, could I understand it as that you are worried about me?" Yan Buhui began laughing in disdain. "A month ago, the person who had painstakingly planned to kill me was you. And today, the person that tells me I should not have come is you. Old man Lu, after so many years are so passed, you are still so hypocritical. You''re so pitifully artificial.¡±


    As these words were said, there were faces of rage on the top level experts of Liu Siufeng, Peng Yizhen and the others.


    There had never been anyone who dared to be so disrespectful towards the deity of Youyan Pass.


    But Lu Zhaoge''s expression did not have any major change. "You should know that the only reason you were able to escape from the assassination last time was because I showed mercy."


    Before he had finished.


    The expressions of everyone transformed.


    What?


    Lord Lu¡­ had showed mercy in the last encounter?


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart was surprised at hearing these words.


    The painstaking plan that the army had spent countless days planning, expending the efforts of countless people, had been created so that they could kill Yan Buhui in one strike. But for Lu Zhaoge to personally admit that the reason the plan failed last time was not because a problem had occurred within the plan itself. It was only him, the person that was supposed to complete the mission, had showed mercy at the crucial moment¡­


    This was completely somewhat ridiculous.


    If this matter was placed on the body of anyone else, there would instantly be an accusation of a traitor of the country placed on them. An accusation that they could never overturn.


    But after all, the person who said these words was Lu Zhaoge.


    Although the facial expressions of everyone changed, there would absolutely be no one who would say anything.


    Since Lu Zhaoge had the confidence to say these words, he utterly was not afraid that someone would utilize this matter to target him.


    "Hmph, really? Showed mercy?" Yan Buhui sneered. "The cold-blooded you, weren''t you always known for caring about the greater good? Only by killing me, could the greater good benefit. Then why did you show mercy? What, are you feeling guilty?"


    Hearing these words, the face of Lu Zhaoge that had remained calm, finally showed a trace of suffering that flashed by.


    He had evidently remembered something.


    "That''s right, it''s guilt," Lu Zhaoge nodded his head, honestly admitting. "The matters that happened in the past, perhaps I really was the one who was wrong."


    Yan Buhui was somewhat taken aback after hearing these words.


    The expression of this villain of the generation seemed to soften somewhat. But immediately, it was replaced by a chilling and sinister colour. He madly chuckled, "Hahaha, really? Perhaps¡­ although, you''ve added the words ''perhaps'', but at least it sounds like something a human would say. But saying these words today, do you not feel like it is too late? When A''Heng had died, what did you say then? What''s the use of saying such words now? Even until today, I still remember your cold-blooded face. At that time, I swore, even if I expended my entire life, I would kill you¡­¡±


    There was a hatred that was buried deeply into his marrows exhibited through these words.


    Even though they were very far apart, but Ye Qingyu could sense the rage and despair within Yan Buhui''s heart.


    Just what had happened in the past?


    The story of Yan Buhui seemed to be even more intricate and mysterious than what Mister Liu had described.


    Could it be that Lu Zhaoge had wronged Yan Buhui in the past somehow?


    Ye Qingyu could sense the incongruencies, but he was still completely clueless.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 196 - Have you seen my little bear?

    After Yan Buhui had finished saying such words, he did not say anything more.


    He originally had a cold stance high up in the air, distantly surveying the entire mortal world. But he could not maintain this posture any longer. This cold posture transformed into an unsuppressed rage, and the ocean-like demonic qi that completely covered the skies behind his back began violently surging. This roar of yuan qi was like a tsunami, emitting a sound of rage.


    It seemed Yan Buhui had decided to act.


    "My vast will like the ocean, Sky demon judges the world¡­ Lu Zhaoge, prepare to die!"


    The skies filled with hatred transformed into a bellow of rage. In but a moment''s time, Yan Buhui consecutively struck out six times.


    Demon waves surged over the demonic qi ocean that floated above his head. There were six massive palms that coalesced[1] [2] , crushingly rumbling towards Lu Zhaoge.


    Between Heaven and Earth, there was instantly a vortex of turbulent airstreams.


    The air currents madly rotated within the air, causing a hurricane to form, as if a vicious dragon was slicing apart Heaven and Earth.


    Under the pressure of such a terrifying force, it was as if Youyan Pass was about to be crushed apart by this frightening power.


    Previously, when Yan Buhui had acted, he had only used one gigantic demonic qi palm. That was already like the apocalypse. Right now, he instantly used six demonic palms all at once. The power of this could not be imagined. Both Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen were overwhelmed with horror; if they faced such power, wouldn¡¯t they instantly be crushed into pieces?


    Previously, Yan Buhui did not even exhibit his true strength.


    In this instant, within a thousand meters, countless experts were blown backwards by the residual forces of the hurricane in the air. They found it very difficult to open their eyes, struggling to breathe and could not even emit a single sound.


    There was only Lu Zhaoge left that still stood silently in the air alone.


    There was a hurricane wind around him, but his robe had never been affected by the wind.


    "A power that does not belong to you has no way of ever hurting me." The [War God of Youyan Pass] shook. He slowly lifted his left hand, his fingers slightly bending, as if it was the claw of a divine dragon that slowly extended inch by inch.


    This movement looked to be extremely simple.


    But Lu Zhaoge''s palm was like a claw, and the rhythm in which he extended his hand out was particularly special. Every part of his movement was extremely gradual, as if this hand was causing the entire world to rotate.


    It was extremely slow, but also extremely fast.


    After stretching out an inch, the palm suddenly fiercely swiped through the air.


    "[Scatter]!"


    Lu Zhaoge lightly spoke a word into the air.


    There was not the slightest energy fluctuation.


    But at that moment, the six gigantic demonic qi palms that were only ten meters away from Lu Zhaoge and was about to crush him seemed to be seized by some sort of power and crushed apart. Like an invisible divine wind had blown it apart, this apocalyptic demonic palm dispersed like an illusion in the fog, turning into wisps of smoke with a rumble¡­


    The pressure disappeared between Heaven and Earth.


    The hurricane dispersed.


    And the six demonic Fiendgod palms were as if they were just an illusion that had disappeared.


    Everything returned to normal.


    Far off.


    "The fourth word of the seven true words?"


    From far away, there was a hint of surprise on Yan Buhui''s face.


    But very quickly, he recovered back to normal. He laughed in an arrogant manner. "Fate comes, fate scatters, fate is water¡­ The seven true words of the [Emotionless Heart Sutra]. For you to have cultivated to the fourth word [Scatter]. Haha, old man Lu, if you want to cut off all your emotions, why don''t you just die early, what''s the point of living? As long as one is alive, can one truly cut apart their seven emotions and six desires?"


    Lu Zhaoge sighed again and shook his head. "One cannot." "Hahaha, so even you know it''s impossible." Yan Buhui sneered in disdain. "Since even you know it¡¯s impossible, then your [Emotionless Heart Sutra] will never be cultivated to a perfect state. Your martial way will forever have a flaw. Even if your martial power is peerless, in the end you will suffer the heart demon of your [Emotionless Heart Sutra]. You will fall into hell, eternally suffering." "And what about you?" In the eyes of Lu Zhaoge, there was pity and sorrow. He asked a question instead. "Your [Sky Demon Passion Sutra], can it ever be cultivated to a perfect state? Although you have not cut apart all your emotions, but you have been completely enveloped by hatred. In reality, you have even cut apart your emotions even more fully than me. Only hatred remains from your seven emotions and six desires; how can you have a myriad of emotions?"


    Yan Buhui laughed loudly upon hearing this. "Who says I only have hate? Old man Lu, a cold-blooded animal like you will never understand just where does hatred originate from. There are no benefits to talking. Die!"


    Before he¡¯d finished.


    He took a step forward, the demonic qi around his body surging.


    The ocean of demon qi floating behind him, once again began violently bubbling.


    This time, what appeared was not a palm conjured from demonic qi. But there was a sky demon figure that was thousands of meters tall conjured. First it was the head, then it was the shoulders and arms, then the torso, ankle, and foot¡­ A time and space demon spirit that seemed to have escaped from the desolate era, this unbelievable towering figure appeared between Heaven and Earth.


    This space and time demon spirit was behind Yan Buhui.


    Both its legs towered in midair, with mist curling around its abdomen. Its head was nearly higher than the Ninth Heaven.


    This was a true gigantic [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit].


    It caused one to feel fear just from looking at it.


    "Hahaha¡­ although it has been said that being passionate will lead to hate. But those who cut off their emotions are even lower than dogs and pigs. Only dead people can be emotionless. Let''s decide the victor, and end everything here today." Yan Buhui''s figure, amidst his laughter, slowly floated.


    In the blink of an eye, he had soared thousands of meters, coming to the head of the [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit].


    Then his body gradually retreated backwards, opening up both his arms, a bizarre smile on his face. His person seemed to dissolve into the ice and snow, immersing himself into the head of the [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit].


    "Hou!"


    The originally silent [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit] suddenly seemed as if it was alive.


    The two red vicious light suddenly emitted from its pupils, like bolts of lightning from a thunderstorm. It pierced through layer after layer of air, directly striking to kill towards Lu Zhaoge, bringing with it a hard to describe killing intent. Death and bloodiness, as if these were two blood spirit arrows that had shot out from hell itself.


    The killing strike arrived.


    Lu Zhaoge lifted his head to look.


    In front of the [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit], it was as if everything were ants.


    But he did not make the slightest movement.


    When these two blood red death lights entered ten meters away from his body, it was suddenly blocked by an invisible energy. The red rays of light scattered everywhere, but ultimately were not able to press forward any longer.


    "Let me see just how long you can block this for."


    The [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit] opened its mouth, but it was Yan Buhui''s voice that came out.


    This gigantic figure descended, punching out. There were sparks caused in the air through the friction, demonic qi and flames intersecting with each other. Half the sky was engulfed in a calamity, and a punch like a mountain burning with a black flame crushed downwards.


    Lu Zhaoge still did not move in the least.


    Boom!


    This flaming demonic fist came to ten meters before the [War God of Youyan Pass] and was once again blocked by the invisible energy.


    This [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit] was as if it was a shattered boulder. With a bang it cracked into pieces, the fingers, joints and bone scattering everywhere into the sky.


    In this instant, it was unknown whether it was just a mistaken sensation, but everyone including Ye Qingyu felt as if this world was acutely shaking. Everything in their vision was quaking, but there was no energy fluctuation whatsoever¡­ "The turtle shell is really hard¡­ let¡¯s see just how long you can withstand?"


    Yan Buhui''s voice once again sounded from within the mouth of the [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit]


    The shattered pieces of the fist spread throughout the air transformed into strand after strand of yuan qi, once again reforming. Unexpectedly, it did not seem to weaken in the least. It was as good as new and once again reattached itself on the arm of the [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit].


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit] once again punched out.


    This time, it was no longer a slow punch.


    The fist of the [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit] was like lightning.


    The speed of the punches could not be matched with the gigantic figure of the demon spirit. They were like shadows and mirages. The surrounding experts could not see clearly, just how many punches this massive figure threw.


    Then the world in everyone eyes, like it was a painting, began quivering violently, as if this painting could be torn apart at any second.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu stood there dumbfounded at the scene in the sky.


    He had already understood, that it was not this world that was shaking. It was also not Lu Zhaoge who was shaking¡ª from the beginning, Lu Zhaoge was as stable as a boulder. Not even a strand of hair of his had been shaken¡­


    The reason that the scene in everyone''s eyes was shaking, was because their line of sight had been warped by an invisible energy.


    This was an energy fluctuation that came when two great top experts exchanged blows.


    It already could not be described as simple energy.


    The realms of cultivation of these two great experts had already exceeded the limits and imagination a normal expert could touch.


    In a moment, it was unknown just how many punches the [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit] had thrown out.


    Gradually, there were some people who could not see from their eyes anymore. Everything in their line of sight became murky, and there was an acute pain from their eyes, as if it had been stabbed with needles. Those with lower strength had tears streaming down and would most likely not recover without tens of days of rest¡­


    Ye Qingyu also began to feel a sharp pain in his eyes.


    He could not help but lower his head, avoiding staring directly at the battle.


    At this time, between Heaven and Earth, the voice of Lu Zhaoge resounded¡ª "[Scatter]."


    A strange fluctuation flashed by.


    Then one could see the fist of the [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit] that was madly swinging, inexplicably disperse like a hurricane blowing apart the mists. Then it was it arms, its shoulders, its neck, then its head¡­


    This [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit] that was thousands of meters tall, like a Fiendgod, was like a sand dune blown apart by the wind. Without sound, it scattered, unable to maintain its form any longer. Strand after strand of demonic qi streamed away like sand, transforming into nothing that disappeared from this world! [Scatter]!


    It had really scattered.


    This mountain range-like, leviathan-like object had really did according to the word of Lu Zhaoge: it had dispersed like mist or smoke.


    From the dispersing demonic qi, there was the bellow of rage of Yan Buhui.


    But it seemed like he could not prevent his defeat.


    A shocking aura that shook the heavens, a demonic qi that shrouded the skies, a demonic spirit that travelled through time and space, the passionate sky demon power¡­ everything seemed not able to face the calm and unhurried [Scatter].


    It was as if the word was a law.


    There was no other explanation.


    In the blink of an eye, everything had scattered.


    Yan Buhui''s figure gradually emerged from the demon qi cloud that was currently disappearing.


    "A power that does not belong to you, does not belong to you in the end. Therefore, you are not my opponent." Lu Zhaoge looked at the figure of Yan Buhui that gradually appeared from the demonic qi mist, and said lightly, "The way that you do things may be mad, but it is rarely impetuous and rash. This time, to come to Youyan Pass of your own initiative to challenge me, apart from borrowing a power that does not belong to you, what other cards have you hidden up your sleeve?"


    Yan Buhui remained silent and did not speak.


    "The matters of the past, let us conclude it today." Lu Zhaoge deeply breathed in a breath. Even until now, his emotions had only been shaken by a tiny amount. "Today, you cannot escape. Why don''t you surrender, I guarantee I will not kill you." "Not kill me?" Yan Buhui laughed in a mocking manner. "Are you going to do what you have done to me before, imprisoning me? Making my life not worth living anymore?" "At least this way, you can save your life," Lu Zhaoge said seriously. "Although you have hatred, but you have walked the wrong path. Last time, I heavily injured you, and thought that you would at least need to recover for three years, and would disappear for a period of time. Who would have thought¡­ This time, I cannot allow you to return and give succor to the enemy anymore." "Really?" Yan Buhui suddenly let out a strange smile.


    And at nearly the same moment, an abnormal change occurred.


    A melodious but cold voice like ice sounded slightly in the ears of everyone. It seemed to be a young girl that had lost her pet, and was currently anxiously asking¡ª "Have you seen my little bear?"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 197 - Another person

    ¡°Have you seen my little bear?¡±


    In the moment that the voice of this girl sounded, Yan Buhui''s mad laughter had risen to an extreme point.


    It gave off an extremely conflicting sensation.


    In the previous battle, the defensive formations of Youyan Pass, as well as the formation power of the structures in the air had already been activated. The power of the army was soundlessly running in the background. In truth, they had already completely sealed away everything in the surroundings, to prevent Yan Buhui and his demon warriors from escaping. At the same time, they confirmed the aura and identity of everyone in the Demon Race. The qi of all sorts of top level experts had already locked on to all the titled demon warriors¡­


    One could be sure that within the air, apart from the tens of titled demon warriors beside Yan Buhui who were lucky enough to survive, there were no other experts from the Demon Race present.


    Just what kind of person was Lu Zhaoge. The moment he appeared, his consciousness had already sensed and scouted his entire environment.


    He had not managed to find anything suspicious.


    But right now, there was suddenly an icy cold voice of a girl that sounded out in the ears of everyone.


    Inexplicable!


    What was even more inexplicable was that a bizarre change happened in the air the instant the voice sounded.


    Boom!


    A hundred-meter-tall scarlet red flame bear, appeared without any signs above the head of Lu Zhaoge.


    This huge bear was burning with the black flame of hell all around him, and had a somewhat bloated figure. The moment it appeared, it unleashed a roar of rage, its voice spreading out like a huge cannon throughout the air. A type of darkness, despair, death, and fearful aura began madly spreading.


    But what was extremely peculiar was that the appearance of this huge bear was not sinister, but conversely a little bit cute.


    All of a sudden, this unforeseen event had exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    It also exceeded the reaction of everyone.


    Including Lu Zhaoge.


    Just what kind of strength did this [War God of Youyan Pass] possess. The [Emotionless Heart Sutra] had already been cultivated to the fourth word. Just by opening his mouth, it was enough to destroy the [Space Time Sky Demon Spirit] of Yan Buhui. He was like a heavenly person, but even with his cultivation he could not react at the first moment.


    Therefore, this huge swollen flame bear that was bellowing with rage was sitting atop his head right now.


    Boom!


    A scarlet red flame exploded.


    An mysterious invisible energy began surging and throbbing.


    The invisible energy that blocked all attacks ten meters away from Lu Zhaoge, finally seemed not able to block the appearance of the huge flame bear.


    And what was even more frightening was that after Lu Zhaoge had withstood the first wave of attack of the mysterious explosion of the flaming bear, it was like he had been fossilized. He stood dumbly within the air, not able to perform any effective reaction or counterattack.


    And the Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen who were not far from him were also evidently affected by a similar strike. They were also as if they were fossilized.


    "Hahahahaha¡­¡± Yan Buhui cackled madly, his figure transforming into a ray of light that instantly appeared before Lu Zhaoge.


    He had evidently prepared beforehand. A bizarre jade bone dagger floated above his palm like the fang from a wolf. When he activated it, a strange cold glimmer flashed by, its sharp aura even caused this world to shiver.


    At the same time.


    A dainty tiny figure appeared ten meters before Lu Zhaoge.


    It was as if she was a spirit. There was no one who saw just how she had appeared.


    A fiery red dress, somewhat large for her, short sleeved, exposing her white mutton fat-like little arms. Her fingers very delicate, extremely elegant. A black flame that was moving like a little spirit was held in her dainty jade-like little hands. Her fiery red battle boots were burning with a flame and she had pretty red hair, the colour of fresh blood, that nearly fell to the bottom of her feet, which moved freely amongst the flames¡­


    It was as if she was a little fairy that had been born from the flame.


    She had peerless delicate facial features. And under the dim red shine of the flames, her white and perfect skin had a charm that caused one¡¯s heart to beat quicker. Especially her pair of strange and large eyes, there was the innocence and pureness of the eyes of a fairy in the legends. Her pupils were a peculiar dim red, further adding to her nobleness and mysterious aura.


    There was a terrifying black flame burning all around her.


    But her expression had a coldness that caused one to shiver in ones bones.


    This was an iciness that came from her very bone marrow. Indifferent to everything. She did not fear any gods; she was not afraid of any devils. There was not any trace of any emotions within her. In her calm and cold expression there was a shred of loathing, as if she loathed everything in the entire world. It was as if she only needed one glance, and she could freeze one¡¯s soul.


    A powerful and violent power of the flames of darkness enveloped her dainty little body.


    This power and aura was even far stronger than the aura Yan Buhui had shown when he had brought out the [Sky Demon sutra: Space Time Sky Demon Spirit].


    It was really hard to believe that such an unbelievable power was held within such a dainty body.


    She lifted her hand.


    In her palm that was as dainty as jade, a dim red flame suddenly transformed into a huge fire dragon that struck out, heading crushingly towards the Lu Zhaoge who was still in a fossilized state.


    The other hand faintly moved.


    The huge flaming bear in the air, as if it was a puppet being controlled by strings, followed along with her will, attacking and bellowing.


    She was the controller of the huge flame bear.


    Have you seen my little bear?


    Right now, everyone saw her little bear.[1]


    Everything happened in a spark of a flint.


    This move completely exceeded the limits of reactions of all the top experts.


    Apart from the Yan Buhui who had long made his preparations, and this mysterious fire spirit little girl.


    They instantly exploded out with the strongest and most terrifying force, in the first instant striking on the body of the god of [Youyan army], Lu Zhaoge¡­


    Fresh blood, jetted out from the body of Lu Zhaoge.


    These flames were like maggots wriggling into the bones that headed through the mouth, nose, apertures, the wounds on his body, frantically entering into his body.


    Yan Buhui was madly laughing.


    The white bone dagger in his hands was completely dyed in fresh blood.


    He could be sure that this time he had truly heavily injured Lu Zhaoge.


    He was even more sure that the power of darkness that came from the Unmoving City of Darkness would definitely strike a fatal blow to Lu Zhaoge.


    Only after approximately one breath later did the Lu Zhaoge, who remained in a fossilized state, react.


    The [War God of Youyan Pass] that was as strong as a Heavenly god, let out a bellow of rage. A vast and immense power suddenly exploded from him. Even though all his senses were enveloped by the flames of darkness, but he still made the most accurate counterattack. A palm striking out, it hit squarely against the abdomen of the huge flame bear¡­


    Boom!


    This massive flame bear instantly exploded into pieces, fire scattering everywhere in the skies.


    This fearful flame bear, exploded directly by this one strike¡­ "The bloodline of darkness? This is the power of the Unmoving City of Darkness¡­" There was a slight surprise in Lu Zhaoge''s words, but he did not seem to be all that panicked or that angry. Burning within the flames of darkness, he asked loudly, "Just what venerable expert of the Unmoving City of Darkness has descended? Why have you interfered in the battle between the Demon Race and the Human Race?"


    No one replied.


    The little girl that was like a spirit from darkness and flames only frowned a little, beckoning with her hands slightly in the air.


    The shattered flames of darkness were like swallows returning to their nest, coming back to her hands. With a bang, and a flicker of the flames, it transformed into a cute little white toy bear. The little girl intimately stroked the little bear, her cheek rubbing against it. In the instant that she hugged the little toy bear, there was a shred of warmth that flashed by in her pure icy eyes that seemed as if it loathed the entire world.


    It was as if this little white toy bear was her closest family.


    Opposite.


    "Fate comes, fate scatters, fate is water¡­ [Scatter]!"


    The fourth word of the seven true words of Lu Zhaoge.


    It was as if the word was law.


    When these words were said, all the flames of darkness on his body entirely disappeared.


    His figure could once again be seen.


    The coarse robe on his body was somewhat blackened and there was the dense smell of smoke and fire. His hair and beard was somewhat burnt, but from top to bottom, he did not seem to be a person who had been burnt by the true flames of darkness. Even his eyes were exceedingly relaxed. There was a wound on his waist, and there was a red light on his face that constantly flickered that could barely be seen. Tens of breaths later, it slowly disappeared¡­


    Evidently, there was a strange power within his body that he had forcibly suppressed.


    It was only until then that the people apart from the three great experts reacted.


    Apart from the Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen that gradually recovered from their fossilized state¡ª these two did not even know just what had happened in that single instant.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground.


    The instant upon hearing that voice, his body began fiercely quivering and shaking.


    It was far too familiar.


    This voice, had become far more icy and cold. But he could still be sure that it was the voice of the little loli, Song Xiaojun.


    But, when the huge flame bear had appeared, when it had sat upon the head of Lu Zhaoge, the excitement from Ye Qingyu''s heart was as if it had been doused with a bucket of ice water. It caused his entire body to go icy cold.


    The worst possible event had occurred.


    Why had the Unmoving City of Darkness joined forces with Yan Buhui?


    Ye Qingyu could not think this through no matter what.


    But he knew that the problem was great.


    With the [War God of Youyan Pass] standing by, no one can escape from Youyan Pass. Even Yan Buhui could not do so. The little loli being in such a situation was no different from going to her death.


    In that instant, countless thoughts flickered in Ye Qingyu''s consciousness.


    He was thinking about what he should do.


    But when the figure of the little loli finally and ultimately appeared within the skies, Ye Qingyu''s heart suddenly settled down.


    He was extremely clear on one matter.


    No matter what had happened, he would definitely protect her.


    Even if he had to bear the accusations from the entire world and acquire the title of traitor to the Empire, he had to protect her.


    Lifting his face towards the skies, staring silently towards the little girl that was enveloped in the powerful and violent flames of darkness, Ye Qingyu could already be sure that Song Xiaojun had already accepted the power of the bloodline of darkness. She had utterly turned into a different person.


    She wore a scarlet red dress and battle boots, having a strange costume and appearance. She seemed a little larger than the little loli in the past, becoming more and more beautiful. She seemed extremely like the girl in the past, but also at the same time, she was completely different.


    The little loli that was clumsy and loud, right now was as silent and as cold as a blossoming flame on an ice mountain.


    "The her right now should have already forgotten all her previous memories. She had forgotten the time spent in White Deer Academy, she had forgotten me¡­" Ye Qingyu sighed in his heart.


    Without knowing why, the moment he saw Song Xiaojun, Ye Qingyu''s heart was unprecedentedly calm.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 198 - A drop of fresh blood

    Ye Qingyu laid on the ground, lifting his head to stare at the skies.


    What Song Xiaojun was holding was namely the little toy bear he had gifted her in their last parting meeting.


    When Song Xiaojun had performed her ability, Ye Qingyu had seen the explosion of the flame bear. But it was only until the flame bear was struck into pieces by the palm strike of Lu Zhaoge, did he understand, that the flame bear that could instantly suppress Lu Zhaoge, Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen, these three great experts, was the little toy bear he had gifted to Song Xiaojun.


    "It seems like Xiaojun has really completely assimilated with the legendary bloodline of darkness. Wang Jianru was right. Once she has completely assimilated with the bloodline of darkness, Xiaojun''s strength will grow explosively. She will grasp many unbelievable divine abilities. Spirit spring stage, Bitter Sea stage, Immortal stage¡­ these stages that martial artists need to bitterly cultivate and need fate for them to enter these martial realms, for Song Xiaojun, these are only the issue of time. She can easily break into these realms¡­¡±


    There was a faint smile that appeared on the corner of Ye Qingyu''s lips.


    The little loli that liked to follow behind him in the past like a tail that could not be shaken off, right now was more beautiful and noble. She was already a top expert with a strength that far exceeded his.


    "Who would have thought that I would fall behind on the path of martial cultivation."


    Ye Qingyu originally thought that the growth in his strength was already a miracle after encountering such a chain of fortuitous events. But the growth of Song Xiaojun''s strength was even more universally shocking than his. It was most likely to have surpassed all others before and since.


    The power of the inherited bloodline was really terrifying.


    "It seems like I will have to work even harder. Otherwise, how can I make Xiaojun recover her memories?"


    A shred of responsibility was involuntarily invoked in Ye Qingyu''s heart, his spirit being violently aroused.


    ¡­¡­


    In the air.


    Lu Zhaoge suppressed the bizarre energy within his body. His gaze fell on the dainty and lithe figure of the little girl, the spirit of darkness and flames.


    After the [War God of Youyan Pass] had evaluated his opponent, a trace of surprise flashed by between his eyebrows. He seemed to have thought of something "It was rumoured that half a year ago, there was a young girl that appeared with the bloodline of darkness running in her body in the White Deer Academy of the Deer Mountain Range. She was chased and hunted by all parties, but was saved by a mysterious female sword immortal¡­ I did not think that the rumoured girl would appear in front of me today¡­"


    Song Xiaojun stood crisply in the air.


    Both her arms were hugging the little toy bear. Her eyes were indifferent and cold, her gaze not even lingering in the least on the body of the [War God of Youyan Pass], whose might shook the entire Empire.


    Yan Buhui''s figure gradually floated beside Song Xiaojun. His gaze had with it mockery and contempt as he looked at Lu Zhaoge. The bone dagger in his hands was dripping with blood, blood trapped in the rivulet. The red liquid inside was automatically flowing, as if it had its own consciousness, wanting to escape from the white bone dagger. But it was firmly restrained upon the white bone dagger.


    "It seems like the rumours are wrong. For you to have grown to such a stage in the time of half a year, this is not the normal bloodline of darkness. It is evidently the bloodline of the King of Darkness¡­¡± Lu Zhaoge''s eyebrows moved, nodding his head. "I have been careless. I did not think you would grow up so quickly. Even more, I did not imagine the Unmoving City of Darkness, who would not interfere in mortal affairs, would stand on the side of the Demon Race, fighting for the Demon Race." "It is only a transaction,¡° Song Xiaojun finally opened her mouth.


    But it was five simple words.


    She evidently did not like to speak.


    In her voice, there was an iciness that seeped into one¡¯s bones.


    Just by hearing the voice, one could sense her stance that wanted to distance herself from them by ten thousand kilometers.


    "Mm, so it was like this." Lu Zhaoge nodded his head "What sort of transaction? Could it be that the Unmoving City of Darkness has a request for the Demon Race."


    Song Xiaojun hugged her little toy bear. "I don''t want to say."


    Lu Zhaoge fell silent.


    The little girl in front of him gave off an extremely strange sensation.


    This strange sensation did not come from her icy attitude. It was just that Lu Zhaoge sensed there was a conflicting aura on the body of the little girl. She seemed to be a demonic girl possessing the power of darkness that caused countless experts to shiver in fear. But she was also like a pure and innocent spirit without the slightest plan or machination.


    Lu Zhaoge had once seen experts who had assimilated with the bloodline of darkness, the experts of the Unmoving City of Darkness. He had also experienced the power of flames of darkness.


    But the sensation the young girl in front of him gave off, seemed as if she had not completely assimilated truly with the bloodline of darkness. There seemed to be something extra.


    "Old man Lu, why are you still so curious when you are at your death''s bed. Haha, do you have any last words?" Yan Buhui chuckled loudly.


    On his face, there was wildness, arrogance and glee. This villain that normally was incomparably calm and indifferent, when facing Lu Zhaoge, seemed to always be in an abnormal state of agitation.


    "We still do not know who is dying." On the face of Lu Zhaoge, there was another round of red light flickering, seeming extraordinarily bizarre.


    "Hahaha, old thing, let¡¯s see just how long you can suppress it for. The curse of the [Killing God dagger] as well as the burn of the true flames of darkness, is right now completely inside your body. Let me see just how long you can endure. Wahahahahah¡­¡± Yan Buhui began laughing loudly, lightly waving his hand. "Bye, this time next year, I will burn an incense for you, hahahaha¡­"


    As he said these words.


    His figure suddenly became gradually paler.


    The Song Xiaojun hugging the little toy bear also began growing paler.


    Within the air, a great shade covered everything.


    Countless people lifted their heads to gaze at the gigantic black fortress that was like a towering mountain range that was high up in the air. It was unknown just when it had appeared, but the height it was in the sky had already greatly exceeded the control of the defensive formations of Youyan Pass. This fortress was as if it was cast from black steel, the ink black colour was as if it could absorb the light of the sun. There was an eternally slumbering metallic aura spreading throughout the air¡­


    It floated within the air, as if it was the residence of a Fiendgod.


    Two rays of pale black light shot out from within the black fortress. When it passed through the defensive formations in the air of Youyan Pass, there was not any reaction at all. This black light shone on Yan Buhui and Song Xiaojun''s body. The originally pale figure of the two completely disappeared in the air with a swish¡­


    What also disappeared were the tens of titled demon warriors.


    It was as if everything was a dream that was blown away by the wind, leaving no traces behind.


    The Youyan Pass that was known as impenetrable had let out a crowd of Demon Race easily.


    Everything seemed to be fake.


    But Lu Zhaoge did not act to stop them.


    "The Unmoving City of Darkness?"


    There finally was a trace of shock exposed on the always calm face of Lu Zhaoge.


    His voice was somewhat hoarse, and when he opened his mouth, there were several drops of fresh blood that was spat out, heading towards all directions¡­ "Great commander!" "Brother Lu¡­"


    Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen went completely pale upon seeing this, instantly rushing over to support Lu Zhaoge.


    In these twenty years, this was the first time that the [War God of Youyan Pass] had suffered an injury.


    Lu Zhaoge''s figure wobbled, but he lightly waved his hands, indicating that he was fine.


    His gaze, was still staring into space, seeing the gigantic black fortress that was gradually ascending higher and disappearing¡­


    The Unmoving City of Darkness.


    There was nothing great to be surprised about Song Xiaojun''s background, and that she came from the Unmoving City of Darkness. Seeing an expert of the Unmoving City of Darkness appear was not that great an event. In these years, there were constantly experts that descended upon this world with the bloodline of darkness running in their veins. But legend had it, the Unmoving City of Darkness that existed in the abyss of darkness, the home of all the experts of darkness had never appeared.


    There were countless legends regarding the Unmoving City of Darkness circulating in this world.


    But the Unmoving City of Darkness had only appeared in this world several times.


    According to the legends, only until the King of Darkness was born could the demonic city situated in the abyss of darkness be controlled. Every time the Unmoving City of Darkness appeared, it represented the advent of a great disaster. The last time Lu Zhaoge had seen the Unmoving City of Darkness was before he had gotten famous. At that time, the Snow Empire had not yet been founded, and the Heaven Wasteland domain had just been newly excavated and the rules and order were not yet set. The Unmoving City of Darkness had once brought this young domain, a period of time were they were enveloped in darkness and ruled over, a fearful era¡­


    It was only until later that the Devil Monarch of the Unmoving City of Darkness was killed by the experts not from Heaven Wasteland domain. Only until then did the era of darkness end.


    The Unmoving City of Darkness once again returned to the dark, hiding within the abyss of darkness, waiting for an opportunity for them to come back once again.


    This was also one of the reasons why all the lifeforms in the Heaven Wasteland domain would do their utmost to kill everyone from Unmoving City of Darkness¡ª there was no one was willing to return to the era where they were ruled by darkness and enveloped by death.


    In the long passing of time, there were constantly leftover forces from the Unmoving City of Darkness appearing, but this would not affect the overall situation.


    But today, for the true Unmoving City of Darkness to appear¡­ the meaning behind this caused one to shake with a cold chill.


    Did this represent that the new devil monarch of darkness had already been born?


    Could it be that young girl?


    Lu Zhaoge once again spat out blood from his lips. There was an unprecedented tiredness that enveloped his body. Yan Buhui was not wrong; in the body of the [War God of Youyan Pass], there were two frightening powers that were currently madly destroying and harming him¡­


    He stretched out his hand, sucking all the fresh blood that was falling to the ground in the air.


    The mysterious power contained within the blood was different from normal people.


    But this movement seemed to have agitated the injuries in his body. There was another mouthful of fresh blood that spat out from Lu Zhaoge''s mouth.


    He flicked his sleeve, once again sucking all the fresh blood he had spat out. His entire person transformed into a ray of light, heading towards the direction of the Pass Lord''s residence like wind or lighting. Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen next to him dared not tarry, following after him with serious expressions.


    They also realized the importance of the situation.


    It was just that no one noticed that within the air, there was still a droplet of fresh blood that had not been sucked back. It fell from high up in the sky, heading towards the ground¡­


    According to the legends, a drop of fresh blood from the extreme experts could kill top level experts.


    Within the sky, the great [Army of Youyan Pass] slowly dispersed.


    The formation airships left ship after ship.


    On the ground.


    Without that frightening pressure, Ye Qingyu could finally sit up.


    Seeing the direction that Song Xiaojun had disappeared in, his expression finally settled down.


    This time, Ye Qingyu did not rush in the air to shout the name of Song Xiaojun. He did not attempt to awaken Song Xiaojun''s memories, because he knew that would not cause the slightest amount of change to the results today. Conversely, it would most likely make things worse¡­


    There were some things that he must do, but at the opportune time and place.


    Ye Qingyu stood up, patting away the soil on his back and buttocks, preparing to return.


    But at this time, he seemed to have sense something.


    He lifted his hand, stretching it out.


    Plop.


    A drop of fresh blood landed on the center of his palm.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 199 - A familiar face

    From the moment the fresh blood touched his hand, Ye Qingyu felt a scorching burning intent that stabbed into his bones from the center of his palm.


    This drop of fresh blood was like it was boiling. It constantly changed between a myriad of weird and wonderful forms, as if there was an incomparably frightful thing that was about to jump out from this drop of fresh blood. There was a ray of white light, a dim scorching red heat and a strange scarlet red power within this drop of fresh blood, as if they were three forces fighting for dominance, violently battling against each other.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head.


    Just who did this drop of fresh blood belong to?


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu felt as if his own palm had completely dissolved. This acute and fierce pain, along with a shred of numbness constantly came from his palm. This type of numbness very quickly began travelling through his entire body, causing him to be like a stone statue, not able to move in the slightest.


    "Ai? Shit¡­ just what is this?" Ye Qingyu was frightened by these turn of events. "I only lay on the floor to spectate a fight, why has the fire at the city gates affected the fish in the pond? The people who were fighting have ran away, who would have thought I would be killed by this inexplicable drop of blood?"


    In only a few breaths time, Ye Qingyu felt that his entire person was about to be dissolved.


    Just what should he do?


    Ye Qingyu''s scalp was also beginning to go numb.


    If he was killed by a drop of blood, then it was far too tragic.


    This was really a disaster that came out of the blue.


    He could only rely on the [Supreme Ice flame].


    Ye Qingyu focused his energies, using his full power to activate the [Supreme Ice flame] floating within his dantian. It transformed into a surging flow that instantly arrived at his palm and completely wrapped around the fresh blood that had immersed into his palm.


    The [Supreme Ice flame] was known as the coldest flame. It could not only kill opponents, it could also destroy all materials in this world including the strange power of the cold poison.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu had used the [Supreme Ice flame] to solve the poison of the snow white demon lizard.


    As expected, once this chilling sensation travelled to his palm, he gradually recovered his senses.


    Ye Qingyu moved his body about and could not help but feel apprehension after the event.


    Just who did this drop of blood belong to?


    Why was it so terrifying?


    Ye Qingyu looked at his own palm.


    He was able to sense that after the [Supreme Ice flame] had wrapped the droplet of blood, this droplet had different kinds of strange powers contained within. It did not dissolve like he had imagined, but instead was forced into the center of his palm, turning into a round birthmark. What was even more strange was that this perfectly round birthmark was neatly and tidily split into three equal parts - a scarlet red, a snow white and a dim red.


    Three kinds of power.


    There were three different kinds of power within the blood.


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    He did not think that the [Supreme Ice flame] was unable to disintegrate the drop of blood at the first instant, but instead it forced the drop of blood into the center of palm. It seemed to not be able to destroy it directly and planned to fight a war of attrition.


    Ye Qingyu crisply divided half of the [Supreme Ice flame] burning within his palm, completely trapping and confining this mark.


    "I can only expend this blood little by little. I can only grind it down little by little to dissolve this drop of blood¡­ just what is this, a drop of blood fell from the sky that nearly killed me¡­ this is really unfortunate."


    At the same time, there were formation airships travelling through the sky.


    These were not the battle flying airships, but it was the patrolling airships for treatment and aid. Everywhere a thousand meters away from the [Breeze and Drizzle building] had already turned into a swathe of rubble. There were countless buildings that had fallen apart, and the death and injuries of the normal citizens were hard to quantify at this moment. This was the first time since Youyan Pass was created, the first time that the Demon Race had invaded in such large scale and caused such great destruction¡­


    Thankfully, the [Breeze and Drizzle building] was near the great camp of the Vanguard, so the response of the army was very rapid. With the counterstrike of the experts of the army, on some level they had prevented this catastrophe from becoming any larger than it already was¡­


    Youyan Pass was not like any other city of the Empire. The great [Army of Youyan Pass] had ran here for tens of years, and the internal functions were known as a steel board. Their effectiveness of doing things were extremely high. After the battle had ended, all sorts of aid and recovery programs began rapidly.


    Two rays of light descended beside Ye Qingyu.


    It was Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan.


    "Brother Ye, why are you here, are you okay?" Liu Zongyuan looked at Ye Qingyu, asking in concern.


    "Good people do not live long, but villains live for thousands of years. How can this little bastard die, your worries are needless," Wen Wan said while rubbing his nose.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Wen Wan, sighing and shaking his head. "In truth, I really envy you." "Eh? Why is that?" Wen Wan''s eyes brightened.


    Ye Qingyu gritted his teeth, saying word by word. "I really envy you that you were once my teacher in the past. Since you were my teacher, I have to give you face. Otherwise, I would long have broken your jaw because your words are so aggravating."


    Wen Wan instantly froze from shock.


    Liu Zongyuan could not suppress his chuckle.


    "Let''s first leave then speak. Today, the matter was grave, the battle just now¡­" When Liu Zongyuan spoke the next words, he suppressed his voice, "The Pass Lord seems to have been injured and his injuries are not light."


    As he spoke of this key point, the atmosphere solidified.


    This was definitely a grave matter that could affect the situation of the entire battlefield.


    If the [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge was really injured, then for the [Youyan army] that regarded him as a deity, they would definitely suffer a huge blow in terms of morale.


    Originally, they had injured Yan Buhui. This could be counted as dealing a heavy strike on the [Southern Incline Legion]. But they had not imagined that the power and forces of the Unmoving City of Darkness would interfere in this battle. The reemergence of the Unmoving City of Darkness, the ancient power of the dark abyss was enough to break past the heavy defenses and formations of Youyan Pass. Without any warning, they were able to smuggle experts of the Demon Race into the city, as well as take them away¡­


    This made the Youyan Pass instantly turn into an utterly disadvantageous situation in terms of overall battle strategy.


    The situation of the forces in this instant, completely flipped around.


    This time, tens of titled warriors of the Demon Race had appeared. If the next time, the Unmoving City of Darkness directly transfer the great army of the [Southern Incline Legion] of the Demon Race to the city, just what sort of disastrous scene would this be?


    The three conversed for a while, then Liu Zongyuan received a military order, heading back to the Vanguard.


    Wen Wan also received a military order.


    But he slightly delayed for a while. Waiting until Liu Zongyuan had left, he used his shoulder to nudge Ye Qingyu, his eyebrows lifting and his eyes winking. "Hey, that little girl that placed a bear''s bum on the head of Pass Lord Lu, why do I feel that she''s slightly familiar?"


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glare. "I know what you mean, you want to use this to make a run on me isn''t that right? I am only her classmate, but Mad Tiger Wen, don''t forget that you were also once her teacher. You''ve taught her martial arts before, if we were to bear responsibility, you as a past teacher will also hold part of the blame." "Look at you, we were just conversing, why are you so cynical?" Wen Wan said righteously. "Do you think I am that kind of person?" "Haha¡­¡± Ye Qingyu laughed. "Of course you are."


    Wen Wan was enraged like thunder. "Ye Qingyu, you, I am only concerned about you. Song Xiaojun is a piece of your heart. That girl is really crazy, to dare use a bear and press it against the Pass Lord''s face, and to use fire to burn the Pass Lord. I feel that her days will be very splendid after this. At the very least, the experts in Youyan Pass will absolutely not let this girl go. Could it be that you are not worried?" "Worried about what?" Ye Qingyu smiled in satisfaction. "You''ve seen what she did to the Pass Lord. Do you feel that there is anyone that can threaten her? I feel like who I should be worried about are the experts in [Youyan army], they must not encounter her."


    Wen Wan halted for a bit. "That''s right¡­ Hey, just what did that little girl eat growing up? Why has her strength grown so fast?" "You know yet you still ask," Ye Qingyu cursed at him.


    Wen Wan chuckled.


    After all the information from various channels of the army had been gathered and organized, what they received was information that there was a female student appearing half a year ago, a White Deer Academy student with the bloodline of the Unmoving City of Darkness inside her. Wen Wan had also heard this news, but he did not imagine that the girl would have been Song Xiaojun.


    The power of an inherited bloodline was really terrifying.


    As they spoke, there were suddenly a series of radiant lights flickering, like shooting stars that brightened the ash grey sky of Youyan Pass. A powerful yuan qi fluctuation began to be spread out¡­


    This ray of light landed on the ground.


    Several thousand meters away.


    "Eh? There''s an expert arriving?" Ye Qingyu was somewhat surprised.


    It was the qi of another top level expert. And to so arrogantly fly through the air above Youyan Pass, it was likely that he possessed a great background.


    Wen Wan pressed his lips together. "It doesn''t look like the experts from the military, there¡¯s no such person within the army. Looking at the type of qi, it seems to be someone from the sects¡­ interesting, a true expert of the Sect has arrived."


    A person from the sects?


    Ye Qingyu subconsciously thought back to the Crepe Myrtle sect students.


    After the previous interaction, he felt extremely disappointment towards the people of the sects. Especially the Crepe Myrtle sect that was known as one of the six greatest sects. The students like Wei Tianming and the others were only a crowd of rabble. As for the middle-aged shishu Liang Quan, he seemed exceedingly average. This caused Ye Qingyu''s evaluation of the sects to not be high.


    But the ray of light just now¡­


    It was a truly powerful expert.


    It seemed like the power of the sects could not be underestimated.


    After all, they were mysterious existences that had existed for countless years. The history of the sects was such that some were even present before the Snow Empire was founded.


    "I''m leaving," Wen Wan turned around and said his farewell. "Right now, you can already be counted as someone of the Vanguard. Quickly find a time to report as soon as possible, Commander Liu regards you with great importance. The situation within the city is still somewhat chaotic; there are many matters that you need to attend to in the city."


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "I know."


    Wen Wan transformed into a streak of light, disappearing in the sky far off.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was.


    There was continuous sounds of cries from the rubble near him. The survivors, when they saw their families lying there covered in blood, could not hold back their tears. Their homes had been ruined, their houses destroyed. The bitterness of life had descended in an instant, the happy little lives of those poor normal citizens had been destroyed in an instant.


    Ye Qingyu was able to see a young girl tens of age, hugging the corpse of her mother as she cried. There was also a white-haired old man that had the now cold body of his son in his embrace, tears dripping down his face. He was able to see¡­ tragedies, one after another.


    There were many more citizens that had turned into the food inside the Demon Race''s belly.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat lost at this moment.


    The world was vast. There were some things that you had no way of controlling nor any way of changing.


    Ye Qingyu could not be sure whether there was a day when he would also cry without restraint just like this.


    In this instant, his desire for strength, rose to an insatiable need.


    Only with true strength, could he change everything.


    He stood silently where he was.


    Until someone lightly tapped him on his shoulder.


    Turning around.


    He saw a familiar face.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 200 - Saving people

    ¡°Young master?" Li Shizen wore the green medical robe of the Vanguard. He stood with a look of surprise behind Ye Qingyu.


    He was one of the people who was sent to rapidly assist with the situation. Out of the people in this area, there were many people injured.


    "Doctor Li?" Ye Qingyu began smiled. "Originally, I wanted to head towards the Vanguard to visit you, but who would have guessed that such a thing would happen and interrupt my plan¡­ A planned visit cannot beat a coincidental meeting. What did you come here for?" "There are not enough people in the medical center nearby, so I came over to help." Li Shizen patted the black cowskin medicine box at his waist.


    After spending half a year of time in the army, and the Youyan Pass being a place of bitter cold, Li Shizen was evidently much darker, somewhat lean, and looked ever older. But his vitality was still obviously good, Ye Qingyu could sense the surging life force in the old doctor''s blood. It was even better than what it used to be.


    "Ah, that''s right, these are the letters that Qingqing told me give to you." Ye Qingyu took out a stack of letters from his interdimensional pouch, there were tens of them.


    Li Shizen was part of the commoners enlisted to Youyan Pass. When he left, his position had not yet been confirmed therefore there was not a way for the address to be written on the letter. Furthermore, Youyan Pass belonged to one of the heavily guarded military frontiers. Ordinary letters must go through strict inspections. Li Shizen, once he had reached Youyan Pass, had already sent out several letters. But for an unknown reason, these letters had not yet arrived in the hands of her granddaughter Qingqing.


    But for Ye Qingyu, he was a military officer with position, this was something that one could be sure of before he had departed from Deer City. Therefore, sending and receiving letters was an ordinary matter for him. Afterwards, Qingqing crisply decided to send the letters to Ye Qingyu. It was only that in this period of time, Ye Qingyu did not have the time to pay a visit to the Vanguard. There was also a conflict with Zhang San ongoing, a huge figure within the army so he did not contact the old doctor to prevent him from being affected in the conflict.


    "Thank you, young master." LI Shizen held the bundle of letters, his emotions somewhat moved.


    "Don''t be so courteous, this is something I should have done." A person that he knew in the past and was also his elder, Ye Qingyu''s tone was evidently respectful.


    As he said this, there was someone from far away shouting Li Shizen''s name. It was another military doctor. One could see several soldiers of the Vanguard, levering a collapsed stone wall away, and beneath it there were still several surviving citizens. But they had been injured. There was too much for one military doctor to do, so he quickly summoned Li Shizen over to help.


    "Young master, I''ll first go make myself busy." Li Shizen smiled, turning and running to give aid.¡°


    Ye Qingyu originally still wanted to ask just what was the ancient pill formula the doctor had left him when Li Shizen departed from Deer City. But it seemed like there was not a chance to question him this time around anymore, he could only wait till next time.


    Today. heading towards the Vanguard, he had originally wanted to pay a long visit to Li Shizen then go pay his respects towards the commander of the Vanguard Liu Siufeng. But since such a grave matter had occurred today, that even the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge was suspected to be injured, it was most likely that Liu Siufeng would not have the time to see him.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over. Since he did not have any pressing matters, why not just stay here and give his aid to save people.


    As he thought to here, he began to take action.


    Only Li Shizen knew Ye Qingyu''s identity. To prevent any restraints, as well as exposing the relationship between himself and Li Shizen in front of so many people due to Zhang San, and causing Li Shizen unneeded trouble, Ye Qingyu did not go over to Li Shizen''s area to give aid. Instead, he went to another place where people were giving out aid one or two kilometers away.


    Within the air, there was still the faint trace of demon qi drifting in the air.


    The remnants of battle still remained.


    There were the sorrowful cries from far away, as well as the panicked calls in search of their family.


    Apart from the organized aid by the military, there were many survivors that were citizens as well as people from outside the disaster areas that rushed to give aid. The unity of Youyan Pass was demonstrated. Lu Zhaoge and the military¡¯s painstaking cultivation all over these years demonstrated its effect.


    Ye Qingyu had a white robe, half his robe was covered with the bloodstains of the blood flame demon bear. His appearance seemed somewhat horrific, as if he was one of the lucky survivors.


    "Are you a survivor? Your body is covered in blood, little brother, are you okay? Are the injuries severe?" The person responsible for giving out aid in this area was a minor military officer of the Vanguard. Seeing Ye Qingyu completely covered in blood, he was instantly shocked, quickly asking him.


    "It''s fine. I came over to help," Ye Qingyu replied with a smile. "This is someone else¡¯s blood¡­"


    Perhaps he was influenced by Ye Qingyu''s positive outlook and smile despite the fact that he was covered in blood. The minor military officer patted Ye Qingyu on the shoulder saying, "Good man. Not bad, you are a hard man. If it is like this, then go over there to help¡­¡± The minor military officer pointed to a group of people nearby, arranging for Ye Qingyu to be allocated to a ten-man squad to give aid, responsible for lifting stretchers and moving things about.


    Eh¡­


    Ye Qingyu originally wanted to say that his strength was very great, he could do more to help.


    But that minor military officer was completely swamped with work, he could not manage to get a word in. He turned around instantly and began allocating other duties.


    Ye Qingyu could only shake his head, and run off, following a middle-aged man with a strap tainted with blood around his forehead. He began lifting the stretchers, carrying those injured people who were unconscious delivering them to a tent that the army had constructed at the first instant. There were specialist medical doctors that came to treat them, the entire procedure neat and orderly. The quality and the efficiency of the [Youyan army] could be seen.


    "Little brother, are you okay, your body is covered in fresh blood¡­¡± the middle-aged man with a strap dyed with blood asked in concern. "Where''s your family?"


    Ye Qingyu waved his arms and legs saying, "It''s fine, these are the blood of other people. Uncle, your head¡­¡±


    The middle-aged uncle with a head strap dyed with blood spat saying, "Shit, I was really unlucky. I was sleeping in my room, when my house suddenly fell down. One of the beams fell on my head, nearly breaking it open¡­¡±


    Youyan Pass was famed for its martial prowess. Even a normal citizen knew a few martial moves, so ordinary illness and injuries could not be counted as anything.


    As Ye Qingyu carried the stretchers, there was the constant blabbering of the middle-aged uncle.


    This kind of feeling was not bad.


    "Quick, quick, quick, there is a person heavily injured over there. You two, quickly go over¡­" a far off military officer urged for them to hurry.


    Ye Qingyu and the middle-aged uncle quickly ran over.


    In such bustle, fifteen minutes had passed in the blink of an eye.


    "There''s still people beneath¡­ my mother is still below. I beg you guys, save her, she must still be alive¡­" There was suddenly a howl that came from far off, it was a young man that had just awakened from being unconsciousness. Avoiding the obstruction and persuasion of the doctors, he madly ran out, going to his own collapsed house. He pointed at the collapsed stone on the floor, begging woefully for aid from the soldiers.


    It attracted many people''s attention.


    The minor military officer who had arranged duties for Ye Qingyu, also came to have a look.


    He carefully tapped on the stone wall, his palm placed flat against the collapsed stone wall rubble. Yuan qi emitted, and after detecting for a while, he shook his head slightly with a sigh. Speaking to the young man: "There are no longer any signs of life under. Your mother is perhaps¡­ Ai, brother, restrain your grief and accept fate." "No, no, no, it''s not like that. I saw with my own eyes, my mother being forced underneath the stone wall. Do you know, there''s a well under this rubble, I saw my mother escaping into the well¡­ she must be alive, she must¡­ my mother won''t die¡­ Lord, I beg you¡­" The young man frantically explained. As he moved abruptly, the injuries on his back began dripping with fresh blood again.


    "Little brother, first don''t panic. Take care of your wound, I will do my best to think of a method." The young minor officer did his best to placate him.


    Ye Qingyu instantly gave this young military officer several glances more.


    He seemed to be around twentyish years of age, conspicuously refined with a clear and defined face. There was a slight scholarly air about him, not too similar from the rough and harsh quality of a normal soldier. Although he was very busy, but he was exceedingly patient, with a calm and undiscriminating expression on his face.


    Very quickly, there was once again someone from the army helping to once again bandage the wounds of the young man.


    There were several soldiers that came along, with the young officers and attempted to lift the collapsed stone wall on the ground.


    There were several people that exploded with their strongest power, but they could not lift this stone wall at all. And because they worried about what the young man had said, that in the well below, the old woman still had a chance of survival. Therefore, they could not break the stone wall apart. They were somewhat lost for the moment.


    Ye Qingyu observed the situation .


    The stone wall was a meter thick, and the collapsed portion on the floor were the lengths of tens of meters. It had fallen from a stand of the military building, and should have been when the demon qi hurricane swept through the skies, and finally landing here. From a rough estimate, it was at least tens of thousands of pounds in weight.


    The minor officer and the soldiers were only at the Ordinary Martial stage. For them to lift it was really difficult.


    "Let me try," Ye Qingyu stood out of his own initiative.


    The somewhat scholarly minor officer glanced at Ye Qingyu, and said with a questioning voice, "You¡­ are you able?¡±


    Everyone else looked at Ye Qingyu with a questioning expression.


    After all, this white-robed youth was covered with blood, although his body was somewhat muscular, but his age still seemed to be very young.


    Ye Qingyu gave off a slight smile. "I''ll give it a try."


    As he said this, both his hands held the edges of the wall. Exerting his strength slightly, the muscles in his arms suddenly bulged. With a low grunt, the ground quaked a little, then instantly the stone wall was lifted. Immediately, both his arms exploded with power and sent this stone wall directly flying out.


    With Ye Qingyu''s strength, to lift up a stone wall like this only needed a passing thought by him.


    But today he did not want to reveal his identity, so he pretended it took more effort than it really did. The others looking at this scene thought Ye Qingyu had already exerted his maximum strength, but it still shocked everyone to silence for a moment. When the rubble and the dust from the wall landed, there was a period of praises and congratulations.


    Underneath the stone wall, there really was a well exposed.


    There was a weak sound from beneath.


    "Someone''s still alive¡­ they are really alive."


    As for the scholarly young military officer, he recovered from his stunned shock. Without saying anything, he directly jumped within the dried up well. After a while, when he jumped out, there was an aged old woman with snowy white hair on his back. The old woman had a broken wound on her head and was currently moaning in pain.


    "Mother¡­ mother¡­ mother!" The previous young man charged madly towards her.


    This scholarly military officer placed the old woman on the floor, loudly shouting. "Doctor Xu, quickly come and have a look, this old woman¡¯s injuries are slightly serious. Quickly send someone to save her¡­¡±


    The doctor surnamed Xu was also a young man. Carrying a medicinal box, he inspected slightly. "Her injuries are serious. This old woman''s body is weak, we need to quickly transport her to the tent to treat her¡­


    Before he¡¯d finished.


    A sharp and piercing voice suddenly came from the side, "Doctor? Just where has the doctor died to? Quickly scram over and have a look, my senior brother is injured, quickly come over and treat him¡­¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 201 - Do you have the requirements?

    Everyone looked towards the voice.


    They could see a young man wearing a brocaded robe around twenty years of age, holding his nose with one hand with irritation amidst all the dust. His other hand was constantly patting at some dirt on his sleeve, and was currently screaming for the doctors to attend to him.


    This young man had purple-coloured silk robe, eagle nose, and his eyebrows were like blades. There was a scarlet red long sword held at his waist, and there was the pattern of the Great Dipper on the hilt of the sword. Every star was the colour of faint purple, and there was an indistinct peculiarity about it. There was a thick sense of self-importance in the tone of his words.


    A person from the sects?


    Ye Qingyu faintly frowned.


    From the appearance of this hook nosed young man, he was evidently someone from the sects. This type of attitude where he thought he was better than anyone else was exceedingly similar to the people of the Jianghu he had met today at the [Breeze and Drizzle building]. They were evidently the same kind of people.


    "Your senior brother is?" The scholarly minor military officer turned his head to look at the hook nosed young man. Giving off a gesture, he directed the military doctor to give emergency treatment to the old woman.


    "Violet Seven Stars sect, [Heartbroken Palm], Qi Yong, is my senior brother." The hook nosed man had a face of pride and braggery, saying, "What about it? Do you know right now¡­ whatever, talking to a tiny little officer like you is like playing a harp to a cow. Where is the doctor, quickly follow me¡­¡±


    Violet Seven Stars sect?


    Everyone let out a breath of shock together.


    The Violet Seven Stars sect was one of the six greatest sects within Snow Empire, similar to the Crepe Myrtle sect. It could also be counted as one of the top secret martial grounds within the borders of Snow Empire. If one was comparing history and background, then the Violet Seven Stars sect had an even longer history than the Crepe Myrtle sect. It was an extremely ancient sect.


    The scholarly young officer looked at the rather serious injury of the young man and his old mother that had already fallen unconscious. There was a face of conflict on him as he said, "Little brother, we only have one doctor here right now. There are also several injured people in the tent that needs treatment. If the injury of your senior brother is not particularly serious, then please wait for a short moment, or perhaps bring him towards the tent for treatment. How about this?"


    Such a method could be counted as solving matters in a fair manner.


    Ye Qingyu once again gave a second glance towards this scholarly military officer.


    [Youyan army¡¯s] lower ranking officers had really been trained well, one could not help but praise them. Comparatively, the soldiers of the camps that were the main participants of battle, their quality was higher many times over than the soldiers of the supply department. This made Ye Qingyu''s impression of the [Youyan army] rise significantly.


    But¡ª "Who is your little brother? Are you fit to call me as brother? Also, what did you just say? Did you just dare to deny me?"


    The hook nosed Viloet Seven Stars disciple instantly began inexplicably shouting.


    In his eyes, there were both shock and rage. Pointing his finger at the nose of the minor military officer, he scolded loudly, "You are only a tiny low ranking officer. In my eyes, you are not even a fart. I give face to the [Youyan army] by asking you, but you really think you are someone special, to dare deny me? Are you looking to die? Speak, what is your name?"


    Ye Qingyu nearly spurted out.


    Just what kind of illness did he have?


    Was he not just discussing matters with you?


    Just when did he reject your request?


    Was there a problem with the brain of this Violet Seven Stars sect disciple?


    The scholarly young man was taken back. Evidently, he was also somewhat nonplussed by the fierce reaction of the hook nosed disciple.


    But his temperament was extremely well. He patiently waited until the hook nosed young man had finished scolding him and pointing at his nose, covering his entire face with spit, then said, "I am discussing this with you right now. There is only one military doctor, and there are many injured people over there, therefore¡­¡± "Saying so many things to me, I don''t even care. Just say it. Will you fucking allow the military doctor to follow me over?" The hook nosed Violet Seven Stars disciple was like a rabid dog.


    There were expressions of rage on the surrounding soldiers.


    Although he was a disciple of a great sect, but this was far too arrogant.


    The minor officer''s expression was calm as it ever was. Taking a step back, he avoided the finger of the hook nosed man from stabbing into his eyes. With a smile, "Then can you bring your senior disciple here, so it will be more convenient¡­"


    Before he had finished, the hook nosed Violet Seven Stars sect disciple left in a rage.


    "You wait."


    He left his parting words.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Just what was this?


    He completely did not listen to reason at all.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint feeling in his heart, that from the current performance of this Violet Seven Stars sect disciple, the matter would not end as easily as this. He had already personally experienced the arrogance and overbearingness of the people from the sects "Fine, everything''s good, everyone quickly get on with their business." The minor officer acted as if nothing had happened, clapping his hands and continuing to direct people in aiding the injured people.


    Doctor Xu was extremely well-practiced as he took care of the wounds, bandaging it. Thankfully, he was well-experienced and there was not a lack of medicines and the like. The injuries of the young man and his mother very quickly stabilized, with no current threat to their lives.


    Seeing that the old woman had stopped moaning and her breathing stabilized, the young man was extremely grateful.


    He did not pay attention to his own wounds, rushing to kneel in front of the officer as well as the military doctor to express his thanks. Then he came to in front of Ye Qingyu, respectfully paying his thanks, "Thank you my benefactors, thank you. I, Wang Xiao''er will forever engrave this great kindness you have done for me¡­ if not for you guys, my mother would have definitely died. My lowly life will forever belong to you, my lords¡­¡±


    "Little brother, quickly get up. Saving someone is something that we should be doing anyway." The scholarly young military officer quickly assisted Wang Xiao''er up.


    The time right now was already somewhat late.


    The others quickly utilized the time to give aid, completely searching through the collapsed structures carefully.


    With Ye Qingyu''s aid, a person with herculean strength, the process of giving aid underwent smoothly without problems. Before the sun had set, the area the minor officer was in charge of was basically completely clean and finished. Every survivor was safely extracted and was currently undergoing treatment. Ye Qingyu slapped his hands. The dirt all around his body as well as the bloodstains left over from the battle were still there, but his mood was extremely good.


    He had originally come from a common background. When he was small, he grew up playing in the commoner''s area. Today, he once again interacted with the citizens of Youyan Pass. It made him faintly feel that he had once again returned to the feeling that he possessed when he was small. It made him feel even more satisfied than cultivating for the entire day. For Ye Qingyu, this was a relaxation of his mind and spirit.


    "Little brother, thank you for today. You''ve done us a great help." The minor officer patted Ye Qingyu on the shoulder, continuously expressing his thanks. He said again, "With such a natural divine strength, you are definitely a good material for practicing martial arts. It''s a pity¡­ your age is slightly too old to start. But you will still be in time if you start now. How about this, are you interested to join the Vanguard? There are several martial instructors within the Vanguard, it will allow you to fully utilize your heaven sent divine strength."


    This military officer was not able to recognize Ye Qingyu''s real identity.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile. "I will consider it well. Officer¡­ there are still matters that I have to attend to at home, farewell."


    Saying this, he turned and left.


    "Eh? What''s your name? The contributions you have made today, I will return and report it to my officer and mark it down. There will also be a monetary reward sent to your house¡­" the scholarly officer shouted loudly.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, waving his hand, indicating it was fine. He turned and disappeared in a street far off.


    "This little kid is definitely good material . I wonder why he has not entered the military," the scholarly officer said such words calmly, a slightly smile on his face.


    The surrounding people also smiled.


    Ye Qingyu''s performance had left a very good impression with everyone.


    At this time, cold laughter came from the side.


    ¡°Haha, Li Xiu, is this the minor officer that you mentioned?" Another young man wearing decadent purple robes came from the side, his complexion white and clean. He seemed to not even be twenty years of age, with a nobility and a bossiness about him. The clothing he was wearing was the attire of the disciples of the Violet Seven Stars sect.


    Behind him were five or six other Violet Seven Stars sect disciples, their atmosphere unfriendly.


    One of them was namely the madly furious hook nosed man that came to find a military doctor.


    ¡°That''s right junior disciple Lin. This minor military officer is utterly arrogant, he completely did not give face to the Violet Seven Stars sect." The hook nosed man embellished and exaggerated the story as he retold the tale. The gaze that he looked at the officer with was filled with sinisterness and glee.


    "You are the disciples of the Violet Seven Stars sect? I wonder if the senior disciple, [Heartbreaking Palm] Qi Yong, has arrived?" The complexion of the minor officer did not change, clasping his hands. "The military doctor will be free in a moment, he can inspect the injuries of your senior brother¡­" "hahaha¡­" the hook nosed man began laughing madly, pointing at the nose of the scholarly man. Loudly shouting, "Brutish dog, are you afraid right now? I peh, do you regret your actions beforehand? Your military doctor is free right now, but my senior brother Qi is not free now¡­ to play games with me, I''ll make your dog eyes blind."


    The minor officer still did not get angry, patiently explaining, "Everything is first come first served. Furthermore, the situation was¡­" "I don''t want to hear your many explanations." The person called junior disciple Lin impatiently waved his hand. "What''s your name? Say it, and come personally to apologize in front of senior brother Qi. If you do so, I will not pursue this matter any further."


    As these words were said, the surrounding civilians and soldiers were enraged.


    These disciples of the sects were perhaps far too arrogant and despotic. One could not even see their shadow when others were giving aid, but right now they came to cause a disturbance and insult others. This really was taking it too far.


    This scholarly military officer frowned. "I still have matters to attend to, I can''t leave. How about this, after I finish allocating the injured members, then I''ll come over and apologize personally to your senior brother Qi.¡±


    His temperament was unexpectedly good.


    But this noble young man would not give him any leeway at all. " Right now, come and apologize this instant. If you delay any longer, I''ll break your legs and drag you like dragging a dead dog."


    At this time, the soldiers beside him could not bear it any longer, angrily shouting, "You people of the sects are taking it too far, pressing us every time. Just where do you think this is? This is Youyan Pass, the great headquarters of the [Youyan army]. A crowd of Jianghu people to dare point and direct an officer of the Empire?"


    The hook nosed man and the others hearing this, fell silent for a while.


    Then there was great laughter coming from them.


    "Hahahaha¡­" "The officers of the Empire? I''m so afraid." "Junior brother Lin, it seems like these brutes still do not know our identity.¡° "Hey hey, quickly tell them junior brother Lin''s identity, otherwise these military brutes will not admit defeat."


    The young Violet Seven Stars sect disciples mocked them, looking at the soldiers like they were looking at clowns.


    The lips of junior brother Lin also curled in a mocking and faint curve.


    The hook nosed man standing next to junior brother Lin cleared his throat and said in a gleeful manner, "Listen well, my junior brother Lin, is the grandnephew of the Right Minister. Inheriting riches and honour, he is a fourth class Imperial Marquis. He is someone from a true family with the pure blood of the nobility of the Empire running through him¡­ Haha, how about it. With junior brother Lin''s status, to teach a tiny little officer like you a lesson, does he have the requirements?"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 202 - Who else do you have in your family?

    This young man with a noble air, was he really a member of the nobility of the Empire?


    The expressions of the surrounding people, instantly turned fearful.


    The laws of the Empire were strict. Nobility and commonera, commoners and peasants, peasants and slaves, there were chasms and divisions that could not be overlooked. For a commoner to conflict with a noble was death penalty. If they suddenly fought, and the noble killed the commoner, at the most they would be punished by forcing to give out monetary compensation for their death. They would not be forced to die, especially the noble that came from the powerful great families of the empire, they had an exceptional and unique power and status.


    "What about it? Does junior brother Lin have the right to teach you brutes that don''t know death a lesson?" The hooked nosed man laughed in glee, then pointed at the soldiers who were speaking just now. "Do you still want to argue? You still want to be the bird that sticks its neck out. Then come along with your minor officer, let¡¯s just see how hard your mouth can be."


    The complexions of this soldiers instantly changed.


    These Violet Seven Stars sect disciples were so overbearing. Everyone knew that if they were really dragged off, it would be catastrophic.


    The scholarly military officer took a step forward. "It''s not a great matter, I can go alone."


    His expression, remained as calm as it ever was. It was as if nothing was able to invoke and incite his anger at all.


    Junior brother Lin laughed coldly, "Just who are you, that you are allowed to speak. Two of you, bring him away."


    The Violet Seven Stars sect disciples next to him began laughing immediately, pressing closer step by step, about to act.


    "This is taking things too far." The other soldiers were also furious, unsheathing the weapons at their waist and surrounding the young military officer and that soldier, protecting them in the middle.


    These soldiers strength were not high, but after all they were warriors of the Vanguard. They had experienced life and death on the battlefield, seeing countless scenes of blood and gore. They were warriors who had danced on the tip of the blade before. Although they were fearful of the opposing party''s identity, but they absolutely would not make a choice to abandon their comrades.


    The Violet Seven Stars sect disciples did not imagine the matter would develop like this. There was a slight hesitation.


    If they really caused the matters to grow larger, then it was very likely that the [Youyan army] would investigate things further.


    Junior brother Lin coldly snorted, not caring about this in the slightest. "No need to afraid. If they really dare obstruct us, then kill them. I''ll bear the consequences. These military brutes that are like ants, wanting to act brave? Even their military warfare officer will have to lower his head to me if they see me."


    After this, the situation completely reversed for the Violet Seven Stars sect disciples.


    Especially for the hook nosed man, he walked to the very front with a sinister smile. "Let me have a look at who dares block me¡­"


    Before he¡¯d finished.


    Pak


    A clear slap sounded.


    There was an exceedingly clear imprint of a palm on the face of the hook nosed man.


    The surrounding people were dumbfounded. Then he was sent directly flying five or six meters through the air. White and red came out of his mouth as he flew, it seemed like a row of his teeth had been knocked clean, then fresh blood came spurting out.


    What had happened?


    No one reacted.


    No one had seen clearly who it was that had acted.


    The next instant¡ª


    Pak!Pak!Pak!Pak!


    On the faces of the four or five Violet Seven Stars sect disciples, there were also clear palm prints.


    This bunch of people acted as if they had seen a ghost. Spurting out blood, they were sent directly away through the air towards the distance. Like gourds rolling on the floor, every one of them moaned and grunted, not able to crawl back up for a while.


    There was still no one who was able to discern who had acted.


    The scholarly military officer as well as the soldiers all stared at each other.


    They had evidently not been able to make clear, just what had happened. But to speak the truth, to see those arrogant and conceited Violet Seven Stars sect disciples twitching on the floor like dead dogs, was really like eating iced watermelon chilled for three days. They felt especially great.


    Junior brother Lin stared dumbly at his surroundings, roaring in fear and rage. "Who? Who dares launch a sneak attack, come out¡­¡±


    At this time, a cold voice came.


    "You idle and useless thing, even if the Right Minister himself came, even he won''t dare to use the status of the sects to pressure the soldiers of Youyan. You are only a tiny little grandnephew, not thinking of repaying the Empire, but dare to come here to pretend to be as fierce as a tiger when you are just a fox¡­ Scram, don¡¯t come here to embarrass yourself!"


    Before he¡¯d finished.


    Pak


    A clear palm print appeared.


    Junior brother Lin was struck flying like a dead dog, halfway through the air, all his teeth had fallen out. His face was swollen like a completely ripe peach that had fallen to the ground.


    Out of all the Violet Seven Stars sect disciples, he and the hook nosed man were the worse off.


    "This time I''ll leave you alive and give you a lesson. In Youyan Pass, you have to act wisely and accordingly. If I encounter you doing such scum-like acts next time, then be careful of your lives."


    The mysterious and icy voice sounded for the last time.


    There was a chilling killing intent held within the words.


    Junior brother Lin and the others were like they had seen a ghost, every one of them scared witless.


    They were not even able to see clearly who the enemy was before being beaten to the semblance of a pig''s head. The difference in strength between them was like the distance between Heaven and Earth. And evidently, the opposing party utterly did not give any face to the Right Minister. In his words, it exposed that he was a person of exceedingly high status, and was absolutely not someone they could act against.


    The crowd that came with malicious intentions ultimately ran in fear like a pack of wild dogs.


    There was a trace of question on the face of the scholarly military officer.


    He faintly felt that the voice was slightly familiar, but in such a rapid situation, he could not recall just where he had heard this voice before.


    The surrounding soldiers and civilians could not help but begin cheering.


    This really was a completely reverse of the situation. Especially when they saw those arrogant and conceited Violet Seven Stars sect disciples flee for their lives like dogs, their moods were unprecedentedly excited .This feeling was really too good.


    "Haha, to think that those fellows would be so arrogant." "Just who was it that acted in the background in secret?" "It must be an expert of our Youyan Pass¡­ perhaps it is an expert at the level of commander." "Hahaha, this has really vented our anger.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Far off.


    In the darkness.


    The Ye Qingyu that was situated on a short collapsed wall, a smile appeared on his face.


    He had not really left at the start.


    When the hooked nosed man had left the words ¡®You wait¡¯, Ye Qingyu knew that the matter would not end so easily. The other party would definitely come here for payback. But after waiting till the sky turned dark and the enemy still had not arrived, Ye Qingyu thought it over then said his departures and waited silently far off protecting.


    The result was that the disciples of the Violet Seven Stars sect really came for vengeance.


    But he had not expected that the nobility of the Empire would enter into the sects and become the disciples of the sects.


    These disciples of the Violet Seven Stars sect¡¯s strength were even worse than Wei Tianming and the others from the Crepe Myrtle sect. For Ye Qingyu, disposing of them was only a little appetizer.


    But when that noble surnamed Lin had appeared, it made Ye Qingyu realize something else.


    Ye Qingyu had always thought before that the Empire was the Empire, Nobility was the Nobility and the sects were the sects. There should not have been too many relationships between them, but with the appearances of junior brother Lin, it made Ye Qingyu realize that his previous way of thinking was absolutely wrong.


    So the great noble families of the Empire would also send their family members into the sects to learn.


    Thinking of it right now, it seemed obvious and natural.


    The laws of the empire had never restricted the noble families from joining into the sects. No matter for the sects or the noble families, the two joining together was absolutely a beneficial matter. The benefits and relationships were deeply intertwined. The sects had strong top level experts, while the noble families had status and power within the Empire. Exchanging these powers meant that both parties could benefit and gain even more.


    Ye Qingyu realized, that the matters of the upper echelons of the Empire were far more complicated than he had imagined.


    This time, the Empire had summoned the people of the sects to aid the [Youyan army] to launch their spring offense. The reason behind this may be countless times more complicated than what he, Wen Wan, and Liu Zongyuan had first thought.


    Only until seeing that the far off scholarly military officer was fine could Ye Qingyu rest assured. This time he left for real.


    The reason that he had not appeared, was that Ye Qingyu understood that he had an attribute to harvest animosity. According to the personality of the head of the supply department Zhang San, that would pay back all that he suffered, everyone that had a relationship with him would receive his vengeance. Therefore, before he had solved the great trouble of Zhang San, Ye Qingyu could not be too close to anyone within Youyan Pass, to prevent him from bringing them calamity.


    Of course, apart from Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan.


    On the way back, Ye Qingyu had already been called over for inspection several times by the patrolling soldiers.


    After the Demon Race had come during the day, the restrictions and curfew of the night became even stricter. For normal soldiers and civilians, without a military order, they were forbidden from walking on the streets. If they travelled in the streets during these times, they would instantly be arrested and interrogated. Thankfully, Ye Qingyu right now could be counted as the nobility of the Empire, and was not restrained by the nighttime curfew. After inspection and interrogation, the soldiers respectfully let him go.


    Within the streets of darkness, there was an air of tragedy and hatred emanating.


    Ye Qingyu knew very clearly that after experiencing what had happened during the day, no matter whether it was the [Youyan army] or the civilians of the city, the hatred towards the Demon Race had risen to an entirely new level. There was a fire lit which added on the hatred between the Demon and Human Race. The spring time offensive of the Empire, unquestionably would receive even greater support by the citizens.


    But the greatest problem was not here.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze turned in the direction of the Pass Lord''s residence far off.


    The injuries of the [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge, just how was it?


    This was the greatest factor that decided the battle power of [Youyan army] as well as their efficiency.


    But such a matter, even with Ye Qingyu''s status and identity today, he could not enter.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu could not but help think about Song Xiaojun yet again.


    Once this name leapt out from his mind, Ye Qingyu''s lips would subconsciously curl in an easy smile that even he would not notice. His mood rapidly turned for the better.


    He had finally seen the little loli again, and knew how she was doing. Although he had not spoken to her, but as long as he had a clue, everything could be worked on.


    The most pressing matter was to rapidly raise his own strength.


    The cooperation of the little loli with the Demon Race held no difference to plotting to take the skin of the tiger. The reappearance of the Unmoving City of Darkness would ultimately decide the fact that she would suffer countless dangers and assassinations. For this, Ye Qingyu must make sure that the next time she appeared in front of him, he must have enough strength to protect her.


    As his thoughts were running in circles, he very quickly arrived back to Youyan Pass.


    Bai Yuanxing had already returned early, but he still had not yet slept and was painstakingly training the sword. Hearing that Ye Qingyu had returned, he quickly came out to pay his greetings. Ye Qingyu smiled and looked at him, giving him some pointers on the problems he had encountered on his cultivation and telling him to return to training and not care about him.


    Very quickly, Mother Wu brought a midnight meal up.


    Ye Qingyu''s stomach began gurgling. After being busy for the entire day, he was really hungry.


    "It''s been hard on you Mother Wu." Ye Qingyu looked at the exquisite dishes in front of him, and could not help but devour it in large bites.


    Mother Wu was somewhat shocked by the compliment, rushing to say, "This is something your servant should do."


    Ye Qingyu smiled, asking again, "The injuries of your husband¡­" "It''s quickly getting better, it''s quickly getting better. Thank you for your kindness my lord, I''ve already asked a doctor to treat him, and the best medicines were used. My man''s life is lowly, it is not so valuable, so he is recovering rapidly. He can already walk around¡­" As she spoke of this, Mother Wu was moved to tears.


    She did not know that the reason Ye Qingyu had treated her family so generous was because he had a reason.


    That day, in the midst of despair, for Mother Wu to shoulder the blame alone, such bravery made Ye Qingyu open his eyes wide. Subconsciously, he had already treated her as one of his people.


    "Just who else do you have in your family?" Ye Qingyu causally asked.


    Mother Wu quickly replied, "Apart from my man, there is still a seventy-year-old grandmother. A boy and a girl, both half grown children that are working as helpers in the shops in the city¡­ Ever since I came to the White Horse tower, the life of our family has gotten much better. When the others learnt that I work in White Horse tower, they are very envious. The enemies that used to make things hard on me, right now does not dare to do so anymore."


    As she spoke of this, Mother Wu''s grinned delightedly.


    She suddenly felt that her life was really great.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 203 - Refining the Origin Crystal

    Ye Qingyu had only casually conversed with Mother Wu, but Mother Wu was already deeply grateful. She felt that her impulsive decision to look for work in the market was really too correct.


    Thinking back, that day she did not know just what kind of urge took her. After she finished her midday meal, she went to the marketplace to find something to do. This was her first time going to the marketplace, so she was somewhat nervous. She waited in a cranny somewhere, not daring to bawl[1] [2] [3] [4] [5] [6] [7] and shout to advertise herself like other people. She was just about to return with a dejected face when she met Master Ye. At that time, she felt Master Ye was still somewhat too young and not reliable. Who would have guessed¡­


    This had really made their family[8] hold their heads up high.


    In these days, she and her man had nearly been beaten alive by the supply department over the soldiers pay incident and was wrongly accused. However, because of this incident, nearly the majority of Youyan Pass knew that Marquis Ye would protect and aid them, not even caring about offending the leaders of the supply department. With such a powerful and glorious Marquis protecting them, who would dare bully them anymore?


    Mother Wu knew that to extend such good times, she must think of a way to remain within White Horse tower.


    Marquis Ye liked the food she made.


    To make the Marquis even more satisfied, apart from cleaning and tidying the White Horse tower these days, Mother Wu would go and polish her repertoire of dishes.


    She even went to the nearby restaurants to secretly learn. Afterwards, when she was recognized, and they knew that she was one of the people of the Marquis Ye that was in the current spotlight, they did not dare to do anything to her. There were even several owners of the restaurants that passed on the order for them to allow Mother Wu to learn from the kitchens. Of course, they hoped that they could be able to connect to Ye Qingyu, the new noble of Youyan Pass through the link of Mother Wu.


    After a while, the culinary skills of Mother Wu really became greater and greater.


    Today, Ye Qingyu had casually asked her a few questions. This already made Mother Wu feel that she had received a great reward for the sacrifices she had made in these days.


    After Ye Qingyu had finished, she carefully stowed away the dishes and left, shutting the door after her. She did not dare to disturb him any further.


    In the room.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, thinking that he had really hired the right person.


    At least until right now, Mother Wu''s performance had exceeded his initial expectations. Under the management of Mother Wu, everything was neat and orderly in White Horse tower. It was numerous times better compared to when Bai Yuanxing was managing and tidying it. Furthermore, Bai Yuanxing could spend even more time cultivating. Although he had average talent, but his status was still the White Horse sword slave. He needed a certain level of martial strength to support this, so he needed to put even more efforts in training.


    After finishing his evening meal and having a wash, his entire body felt comfortable.


    Ye Qingyu went to the quiet room on the fourth floor, beginning to cultivate.


    After the experiences today, Ye Qingyu felt particularly relaxed in terms of his spirit and mentality.


    He very quickly entered into a blank state of mind, practicing in the nameless breathing technique his father had passed on, and entering into a state of blankness like an old monk. Moonlight shone from the window, causing his white robes to be like jade, his face like frost. It was as if everything was within a painting.


    This nameless breathing technique had a crucial part to play on Ye Qingyu''s martial path.


    Ninety nine percent of Ye Qingyu¡¯s yuan qi cultivation was established on the foundation of this mysterious breathing technique.


    In the cemetery of the Snow Dragons, the mysterious illusory figure that had slumbered for millions of years had spoken about the secrets behind this technique. This breathing technique seemed as if it had been created for Ye Qingyu¡ª apart from him, it was suitable for no one to cultivate in. Apart from making Ye Qingyu greatly shocked, it also raised his evaluation and expectation of the nameless breathing technique to a whole new level. The same as before, he would spend even more time cultivating in the nameless breathing technique.


    The effect of an inner yuan breathing technique was to increase the yuan qi of the martial artist.


    This was the origin of the yuan qi of a martial artist. For people under the Bitter Sea stage, fundamentally, one relied on absorbing the yuan qi within Heaven and Earth into one¡¯s body, refining it for your own use. The profoundness of a martial breathing technique determined the speed and quality at which a martial artist absorbed yuan qi. On some perspective, the nameless breathing technique was definitely a divine class cultivation technique. At least from Ye Qingyu''s perspective, there was a type of power where it simplified the great Dao into something easily grasped.


    After long years of cultivating in the nameless breathing technique, it had already become instinct for Ye Qingyu''s body. Breathing in and out became as natural as drinking water or sleeping. His entire person entered into a blank state of mind where he forgot himself. His body was like an intricate formation array that functioned automatically.


    The three to six billion pores on his body all completely opened, absorbing the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Miniscule little yuan qi vortexes that only top class experts could sense constantly began appearing on the surface layer of Ye Qingyu''s body like scales on a dragon''s body. These miniscule vortexes gathered, ultimately completely surrounding Ye Qingyu''s body, forming an invisible forcefield vortex. Air began distorting visibly around Ye Qingyu''s figure.


    Also encircling around his body at the same time were twenty illusory figures of the Snow Dragons.


    Ever since Ye Qingyu had absorbed the aura of the Snow Dragon King and grasped how to control ice yuan qi, there would be silver illusory figures of Snow Dragons appearing, bringing with it a faint draconic pressure. Before even exchanging blows with opponents far below his strength, this ice qi and dragon race pressure was already enough to make his enemy crumble.


    These twenty Snow Dragon illusions, through Ye Qingyu''s training, became more and more solid and lifelike. It was as if there really were divine dragons protecting his body, traversing through his body, through his limbs and bones, through his meridians.


    Gradually, Ye Qingyu''s entire body was covered by silver and ice qi.


    Every time each Snow Dragon projection travelled throughout his body, this was a cycle.


    Once the twenty Snow Dragon illusions had all travelled throughout his body, this was a great cycle.


    This was a process that refined and transformed yuan qi from Heaven and Earth into his own personal yuan qi for his own use. This was also a process where it changed the foundation of a body. Every time a martial artist broke through a realm, their longevity would also increase similarly. It was through such a long and arduous process of refining one''s physical body that ultimately caused a qualitative change in one¡¯s body.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Two hours later.


    Ye Qingyu gradually opened his eyes.


    He felt his entire person was refreshed and clear.


    His time to practice his breathing technique had already ended.


    Sensing the increased yuan qi in his body, Ye Qingyu lightly nodded his head.


    Perhaps it was due to his mood being entirely free from worry, the effects of training was even greater than usual. At this time, the yuan qi in his body was like a roiling great river, already reaching the peak of the twenty Spirit springs. As long as he took a little step forward, this was the realm of the twenty one Spirit springs.


    But such a rate of progress could no longer make Ye Qingyu satisfied.


    He knew that his cultivation speed was already universally astonishing. He also knew that the martial path needed to be slowly built from the ground up, and one could not hasten things. That would often lead to twice the effort for half the result, and could also lead to a state of qi disruption, causing all his efforts to be wasted. But today, seeing the strength of Song Xiaojun as well as the battle between Yan Buhui and Lu Zhaoge, he had really been stimulated.


    The battle that occurred between true top level experts was like a scenic painting of a fight between Fiendgods. The aura as if they could rule over all caused Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart to yearn towards this.


    This was the realm and power that martial artists truly yearned towards.


    The Ye Qingyu right now could be said to be able to fight against ten thousand people, flying through the skies and burrowing through the earth. But the distance between him and the realms of Yan Buhui and the others was still too far.


    Not able to possess the strength of a top level expert, it would be difficult for one to truly control one''s own fates.


    The things that happened during the day had caused too great a stimulation to Ye Qingyu.


    He thought it over, making his decision.


    Ye Qingyu took a white crystal that was the size of a fist from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] immersed within a Spirit spring in his dantian world. Its surface was like jade, pure and without imperfections, without the slightest impurity. In his hands, under the light of the quiet room, it emitted a faint radiance.


    Origin crystal.


    A true cultivation treasure of a martial artist.


    Martial artists under the Bitter Sea stage could rely on absorbing the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth through their cultivation techniques. But once they were above the Bitter Sea stage, to want to absorb the yuan qi in Heaven and Earth and turn it into yuan qi in their body, this was somewhat hard to fulfill their needs to increase their cultivation level.


    Because every little stage of the Bitter Sea stage needed a vast quantity of Heaven and Earth yuan qi. Only relying on the cultivation technique to absorb this would expend far too great a length of time. The length of time needed was so long that even if you expended the large majority of your life, it was possible that you may not be able to absorb enough natural yuan qi for the need to level up.


    Under such preexisting conditions, to want to go against Heaven and succeed, one needed to change their methods.


    In this world, there were many problems, but there were even more ways of solving problem.


    From ancient times, there were a few people of the Human Race with intellect far surpassing and shocking their peers. Through luck and hardship, they finally managed to discover the path of cultivation. They opened a path of light step by step for the later generation amidst the thorny darkness. To want to solve the issue of cultivation after the Bitter Sea stage, there were largely four typical methods.


    One of them was to borrow an external force. In this world, there was not a lack of the natural treasures of the world, holding the essence of Heaven and Earth, of the sun and moon, with great energy contained within. Those who were able to possess these treasures could take a further step in their path of cultivation. The second method was to create and use a formation array to gather and collect yuan qi of Heaven and Earth at its heart. The third was to find some places of fortune, locations with naturally formed formations that caused the gathering of yuan qi, this would cause twice the results with half the effort. The fourth was to use the medicinal pill arts, harnessing the essences of spirit herbs for your own use¡­


    Apart from these fourth standard righteous methods, there were many other sinister methods. Stealing the yuan qi of someone, blood sacrifice, borrowing force etc. However, these methods were not righteous after all, and shunned by the martial world.


    And right now the Origin crystal held in Ye Qingyu''s hands was namely one of the treasures of Heaven and Earth.


    The so called Origin crystal was a strange material made from solidified natural yuan qi. Under some sort of special natural law and energy, they were formed, the same as many natural minerals, and extracted by intelligent life forms. They had extremely beneficial effects in terms of cultivation. The Origin crystal was originally the accumulation of natural yuan qi. One only needed to refine and absorb it, and they could transform it into yuan qi in their own body.


    This type of treasure was extremely rare and was therefore an extremely precious cultivation resource.


    Normally speaking, the Origin crystal mines were occupied and monopolized by countries, sects and other great forces.


    In the past, even Chen Moyun, with his status as the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix], had only managed to collect several pounds of Origin crystal after spending his entire life. In the process to refine Ye Qingyu, everything was used up, but it conversely caused Ye Qingyu''s strength to exponentially increase. And right now, the Origin crystal Ye Qingyu held was one of the rewards of the Empire when he was bestowed with the title of Marquis.


    "This is a consumable item, it will be gone after using it. I originally wanted to save it for a crucial moment, but right now¡­"


    Ye Qingyu thought it over, and then determinedly activated his yuan qi, refining the yuan qi in this piece and absorbing the energy within.


    Under the activation of his inner yuan, this Origin crystal that was the size of a fist was like an incense that had been lit, emitting strand after strand of pure mist. Ye Qingyu utilized his nameless breathing technique, absorbing strand after strand of mist and absorbing into the body.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 204 - The three levels to the Pill mantra

    The mist entered into his body along with his breathing, transforming into pure energy that followed the twenty illusory Snow Dragons as they traversed a cycle throughout his body and bones. After every great cycle, it would turn into Ye Qingyu''s inner yuan power, like the rivers returning to the ocean, entering into the desert world of his dantian.


    This type of growth in his inner yuan, far, far exceeded the effect of any of his previous trainings.


    As he breathed in and out, his inner yuan grew stronger every minute and second.


    The Origin crystal also gradually floated, hanging half a meter away from his face.


    Countless clustered strands of silver mist, like the tentacles of an octopus, unendingly emitted and diverged from the Origin crystal. With Ye Qingyu''s breathing, they entered into his body. Very quickly, this Origin crystal began constantly shrinking at a visible speed, as if it was a piece of ice under the scorching sun, being melted drop by drop.


    In a time just under fifteen minutes.


    Boom!


    An invisible energy fluctuation came from Ye Qingyu''s body.


    Twenty-one Snow Dragon figures slowly appeared around Ye Qingyu.


    There was the faint roars of dragons.


    Twenty-one Spirit springs.


    When the twenty-first Snow Dragon illusions first appeared, it was somewhat pale and unreal. But as Ye Qingyu breathed in and out and the power of the Origin crystal constantly entered into his body, this Snow Dragon became more and more solid and translucent. It became more and more nimble and lifelike, as if it had gained life and also began to emit a faint draconic pressure.


    Another fifteen minutes passed.


    The twenty-second Snow Dragon figure appeared.


    Another fifteen minutes.


    Twenty-third¡­


    After another two hours¡­


    The Snow Dragon illusions around Ye Qingyu had already grown to twenty-five.


    Every Snow Dragon illusion was like a true dragon. Dancing, flying and coiling, they protected Ye Qingyu within. They entered through his apertures, nose, mouth, and eyes, cycling around his body, their speed like the flow of light. When they had reached their extreme speeds, they turned into a silver ring of light that emitted a true draconic pressure, protecting Ye Qingyu within.


    At this time, there was an evident red that appeared on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    The Origin crystal floating in front of him was only a quarter of its original size.


    Slowly breathing out a mouthful of murky air, Ye Qingyu stopped practicing the nameless breathing technique, opening his eyes.


    This Origin crystal landed on his hands.


    Ye Qingyu was in deep thought.


    "No wonder it is the special material for the cultivation of Bitter Sea experts. In such a small piece of Origin crystal, there is such a vast amount of energy within. It has only been a couple of hours, but it also already allowed me to excavate five Spirit springs, comparable to months of bitter training. My normal cultivation speed is already extremely rapid, if it were any normal martial artist, this little piece of Origin crystal is equivalent to one or two years of their cultivation.¡°


    In truth, for his cultivation to grow at such a rapid pace made Ye Qingyu also feel somewhat shocked.


    Ever since practicing martial arts, his greatest increase in strength came after the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun had captured him and stuffed him in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to refine him into a human pill. As a consequence, he had absorbed the [Hundred Grass Divine Liquid], realizing the strength of his potential and ultimately killing Chen Moyun.


    The piece of Origin crystal just now was about double the size of the Origin crystal that Chen Moyun had placed within the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    "Even though the Origin crystal is great, I cannot not absorb it without limit. My strength can absolutely be counted as number one among the martial artist at the same realm as me. But after continuously absorbing the power of the Origin crystal for several hours, with the energy passing through my meridians, I can already feel that the meridians are unbearably swollen. Evidently, the increase in energy has exceeded the limits of what I can normally bear. I need to slowly adjust before I can begin absorbing for the second time!¡°


    Ye Qingyu understood in his heart.


    The reason as to why he had halted his cultivation was that after the power of the Origin crystal had unendingly entered into his body, his meridians already felt somewhat bruised and swollen ever since opening the twenty-fifth Spirit spring. It was like someone''s stomach bursting at the seams after eating too much. If he continued cultivating in such a way, it would damage the meridians in his body, becoming imperfect.


    "No wonder the Origin crystal is the culmination of the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth. For Bitter Sea experts to fight over this, it really is a great treasure.¡°


    Ye Qingyu was exceedingly satisfied towards the results of his cultivation today.


    Stowing away the little Origin crystal piece into the [Cloud Top Cauldron] for preservation, Ye Qingyu was somewhat anxious.


    "If I had the support of enough Origin crystals, I can absolutely enter into the Bitter Sea stage within two or three years, leaping into the realm of top level experts in one go. At that time, I will have the status and power to aid Xiaojun, and can also preemptively think of a method to enter into the altar of the Imperial family of Snow Empire and solve the mystery my father left before he died."


    Ye Qingyu was incomparably expectant.


    But the problem was, the Origin crystal treasure was really far too rare.


    For the entire Snow Empire, this was a strategical class resource of the Empire. The Origin crystal mines had already been divided cleanly between all the major forces in Snow Empire. The large majority was held by the Empire, with only the Imperial family of the Empire able to use it. Ye Qingyu was bestowed with the title of Marquis but he was only given an unprecedented tiny piece. Even if it was a great figure like the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge, he would not be supplied with an unlimited supply, not to mention Ye Qingyu.


    Just what should he do?


    The Ye Qingyu who had experienced the sweet taste of the Origin crystal, wanted even more of it.


    But no matter how he thought, there were not any methods for him to obtain a suitable amount of Origin crystal.


    If he was not able to obtain Origin crystal, then could he not consider obtaining some sort of substitute? Just what kind of material could replicate the cultivation effects of the Origin crystal? Even if the effects were a little worse, was it still passable?


    Wait a moment?


    Substitute?


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, thinking of the pill formula the old doctor Li Shizen had left behind.


    The contents of the pill formula had already been firmly engraved within Ye Qingyu''s consciousness. The contents of this pill formula, was it not namely a pill that could aid a martial artist in increasing his inner yuan?


    Damn it.


    Arriving in Youyan Pass for so long, he had been kept busy by various matters, not stopping to think and consider at all. Ye Qingyu had nearly completely forgotten this matter.


    He carefully recalled the contents of the pill formula.


    "The characters of this pill formula are unquestionably the characters of the God and Devil Age. The names of the ingredients, some I have heard before, but there are some that I have never ever encountered the name¡­" Ye Qingyu thought over it carefully. He had some sort of knowledge towards refining pills and the like, because he had carefully paid attention when he was within White Deer Academy and research. But compared to true pill masters, the distance was far, far too great. He could only be said to have taken in knowledge without even understanding half of it.¡±


    But this could not obstruct the determination for Ye Qingyu to refine and produce this pill.


    Instead of relying on the Heavens, on the Earth, on other people, he should rely on himself.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over, then took out the [Pill Mantra] he had found on the corpse of Chen Moyun. there were marginal notes of the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun held within. It could absolutely be counted as the dictionary of the Pill path that many normal pill masters dreamt about. Ye Qingyu decided to use this [Pill Mantra] as his foundation, and slowly begin to experiment and practice.


    Opening the first page of the [Pill Mantra], there were columns of cinnabar red character written on it.


    "There are three main classes of the Dao of the Pill. The first is the Medicine Pill, the second is the Spirit Pill and the third is the Dao Pill. The Medicine Pill is the foundation; such pills must have medicinal attributes. This is the most common pill; for such an ordinary pill, ingesting it can cure hundreds of poisons and illnesses, formed from the essences of herbs and plants. For the Spirit Pill, the Pill has a soul and spirit, and it is not a simple Pill. There are many profoundness with such a pill, with the ability to transform the lives of lifeforms. And as for the Dao Pill, is known as the greatest among Pills. It could transform the nature of Heaven and Earth, from the high Nine Heavens, to the yellow springs below. It is the function of the great Dao, it is between the sun and the moon, within the stars in the sky. It is immortal and everlasting!¡±


    This was the opening paragraph of the Pill Mantra.


    Ye Qingyu mulled it over, comprehending the meaning held within.


    In other words,according to the division of classes, pills could be split into Medicine Pills, Spirit Pills and Dao Pills. The medicine pills could be used to treat illnesses, Spirit Pills could be used to treat life threatening issues. And the Dao Pill was the incarnation of the laws of Heaven and Earth, with endless profoundness, containing the understanding of Heaven and Earth within.


    He continued to read on.


    What continued on was a very extensive explanation of all sorts of pills and medicines. Starting from the very basic and most foundational medicinal properties, this was the section for the Medicine Pills.


    The first obstacle of this Pill section was to memories the list of herbs, and familiarise yourself with the medicinal properties, attributes and effects of all sorts of Spirit herbs and medicines. There were tens of thousands of voluminous words, along with clear and simple instruction. Within, there were also the notes of Chen Moyun, so it could be easily understood.


    Ye Qingyu had an eidetic memory. As long as he read it over once or twice, he would firmly recall it.


    Reaching this pil section, there was a explanation and reflection left behind Chen Moyun, containing all sorts of information.


    But the large meaning behind this explanation was that he had been bitterly researching this [Pill Mantra] for countless years. He thought that he had an extremely deep knowledge about refining pills and could be ranked in the top three of the Azure Phoenix region. But even he could only refine Medicine Pills. After countless tries and effort, he could only manage to refine Spirit Pills at an incomplete state, and this was by pure coincidence and luck. After thinking it over, he could not make head or tails of this himself. As for the legendary Dao Pills, it was something he would not even dare to think about.


    "So Chen Moyun could only refine Medicine Pills¡­"


    Ye Qingyu was slightly shocked, and obtained an even greater understanding of the classifications between the pills.


    He continued to read on.


    The next sections regarding the Spirit Pills as well as the Dao Pills were extremely simple and basic. It just roughly described what Spirit Pills were, what Dao Pills were, nearly repeating the opening paragraph of the [Pill Mantra]. It also roughly sketched out and gave examples of those legendary Spirit Pills and Dao Pills, but these were extremely rare instances. There was no value to knowing it.


    Apart from feeling slightly disappointed, Ye Qingyu also felt that this was within the bounds of reason.


    If in this [Pill Mantra] there were clear instructions regarding the method to refine Spirit Pills and Dao Pills, then the skill of the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun, would not only stop at the stage of being able to make Medicine Pills. He would also not make a transaction with Liu Yuancheng with such an important manual.


    "Then I wonder, the pill formula the old man Li Shizen gave me, is it a pill formula for a Medicinal Pill? Or is it the pill formula for a Spirit Pill?"


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly.


    He continued to carefully read over three or four times the [Pill mantra]. Confirming that he had firmly fixated the contents within it into his mind, after a slight thought, a surge of ice energy surged out from between his fingers. Then his hand clenched, crushing the pill book into miniscule powder, scattering through the air.


    This [Pill Mantra] was, after all, something belonging to Chen Moyun.


    Right now, the death of Chen Moyun should have already become a mystery. If the Azure Phoenix Academy pursed the whereabouts of the killer of Chen Moyun, and it was discovered he had a [Pill Mantra] on his body, it would most likely draw unnecessary trouble.


    After arranging everything, there was already the faint white of dawn on the boundaries of the horizon.


    One night had passed just like that.


    Ye Qingyu rose, stretching his waist and yawning. He was about to lie down and rest, when suddenly the center of his right palm began burning with an acute pain.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 205 - Within the Pass Lord’s Residence

    Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    As one of the greatest buildings in Youyan Pass, this residence was not only intricately beautiful, but the walls were also the sturdiest. Although the lighting around there was not the most resplendent, but it was the most sacred place that countless people of Youyan Pass worshipped.


    Because this place was that person''s home.


    Ever since twenty years ago, when Lu Zhaoge had arrived in Youyan Pass and settled within this residence, he had never departed from this place - apart from when setting out to do battle.


    To the tens of thousands of humans in Youyan Pass, the worlds strongest city walls, the most perfect formation arrays, the most powerful army, the sense of security these things brought could not even be compared to the emotions they felt when the figure of this person had appeared before them.


    Lu Zhaoge, the [War God of Youyan Pass].


    The protection deity of Youyan Pass.


    His power, had never even been questioned by anyone.


    But the battle on that day had caused a haze to cover many people¡¯s hearts.


    Yan Buhui''s arrogant and exaggerated laughter, as well as that girl of flames that was said to come from the Unmoving City of Darkness. The words they left behind when they departed made the entire army feel worry and anxiousness.


    Perhaps this was a mistaken sensation, but when everyone regarded the Pass Lord''s residence, they felt that compared to in the past, the security was even tighter and stricter.


    And before the breaking of dawn, the figures leaving and departing from the Pass Lord''s residence were tens of times greater.


    But because of the nightly curfew, the large majority of people were not aware of this fact.


    There was a bamboo fenced courtyard in the rear courtyard of the Pass Lord''s residence.


    In this courtyard, there were five or six yellow wooden houses side by side.


    The strategists of the military council pavilion would appear before the wooden houses with grave expressions. They would converse and discuss in small voices, but they dared not raise their voices.


    And in the platform of the largest wooden house at the center, there were four middle-aged men with coarse robes and roughly woven shoes. They all had short brown hair, the hair so stiff that it was like steel needles emitting a black light. Their facial expressions were as if it was carved with a blade, extremely firm and upright. Only the higher ups of the [Youyan army] were aware, that these were the strongest guards beside Lu Zhaoge, with unfathomable strength. If they were in the army, they had the martial strength to assume the role of a commander.


    It was said that these four people were once the geniuses of the sects, but were recruited by Lu Zhaoge, bringing them at his side.


    These four people had already not fought or acted for a very long time. And they would not speak with other people, as if they were natural born mutes. It was rumoured that these four were completely immersed in the martial path, not wishing to be disturbed by outside matters, so they therefore closed off their senses to cultivate. Even the higher ups of the army, when facing these four people, would feel a pressure that was hard to describe using words.


    Normally, these four people appeared very rarely, hiding within the Pass Lord''s residence. Even if Lu Zhaoge set of for war, he would not bring them.


    But today, for the four people to appear and protect the wooden house, made the originally tense atmosphere even more unsettling for the other people.


    Creak!


    The little door of the wooden house opened.


    Liu Yuqing walked out from within, his expression calm, standing on the platform.


    Looking at the neat and orderly gazes cast at him, he let out a cough. "Commander Lu is fine, please, everyone return. The most pressing matter right now is for every department and section to maintain the functions of Youyan Pass. Commander Lu told me to tell everyone that he thanks everyone for their care. Three days later, Commander Lu will personally attend the first meeting for the planning of the Spring time offense. At that time, he hopes there will not be any oversights."


    The people below, hearing such words, their expressions gradually settled.


    "If it is like this, then we will first return." "That''s right, Commander Lu is fine, this is the fortune of the heavens¡­" "Brother Liu is right. My comrades, there must not be any oversights. This is the greatest support we can give to commander Lu.¡±


    The surrounding people said these words with suppressed voices, then all gradually turned to leave.


    There were some people still with questions in their heart. Liu Yuqing''s position in the military council pavilion was only a person who would evaluate and pass on the scrolls. This was an not important position. In many of the strategies, he did not even play an evident role. Why was it this time, after Commander Lu had suffered a little injury, someone who would normally not be seen would suddenly stand out?


    At this time, many of the experienced people in the Pass Lord''s residence, discovered with shock, that they had underestimated this [Painting Saint].


    After seeing everyone leave, there was a trace of weariness that flashed by Liu Yuqing''s face.


    He turned to head back into the wooden house.


    There were not any spatial formations within the house, and the furniture was somewhat sparse and tidy. Simple chairs, table, bed, and through the years of use had become somewhat yellow. In this sparse painting, there was a natural scent that floated through the air, causing one''s spirit to feel at ease.


    On the grass woven mat in the wooden house, Lu Zhaoge was currently sitting in a meditative position. His ten fingers formed seals, three blossom of invisible yuan qi flowers floated up and down. There was a pale smoke that constantly emitted from his body.


    On his normally ordinary face, there was a strange red colour that constantly flickered, sometimes able to be seen but sometimes not.


    If one stood at the door to look, it seemed as if this wooden house was incomparably calm.


    But Liu Yuqing knew that this was only an illusion.


    If one approached one meter of Lu Zhaoge''s body, there would instantly be a destructive energy that surged out. Even if it was an expert of the Bitter Sea stage, if they were hit by such energy fluctuations, they would instantly be heavily injured.


    The Lu Zhaoge at this time, had already completely and fully activated his yuan power that was like that of a deity.


    "Ever since the battle that year, I have never seen Lord Lu suffer such a serious injury." Liu Yuqing was somewhat worried in his head, silently waiting while sitting on a wooden chair.


    Time passed minute by second.


    One hour passed by.


    The three yuan qi flowers near the head of Lu Zhaoge gradually sunk down, entering into his temple. The white mist surrounding him also slowly dispersed. The strange objects that could be seen in the clear illumination of the sunlight, also gradually sank on the grass woven mat on the floor.


    The [War God of Youyan Pass] slowly opened his eyes.


    He lightly breathed out.


    "Lord, how is it? There was happiness on Liu Yuqing''s face as he asked impatiently.


    Lu Zhaoge lightly shook his head. He was about to say something, when he opened his mouth¡ª "Pok!"


    A jet of blood was spat out.


    "Lord¡­" Liu Yuqing was greatly shocked.


    Lu Zhaoge waved his hands. "It doesn''t matter. The power of the curse of the Demon Race within the bone dagger of Yan Buhui cannot be erased so easily and quickly. And within the flames of the girl of darkness, there is the power of darkness. Through a moment¡¯s lapse, these two types of powers have invaded inside my body. To want to get rid of it, I need to spend a great deal of effort¡­ Haha, this time, Yan Buhui has really nearly succeeded.¡±


    As he said this, his palm faintly extended and drew back in the air.


    The blood that he had just spat out, suddenly behaved as if it was alive. Drop by drop, it moved automatically, gathering from the floor, the woven mat, and the wooden table and chairs, finally rising in the air and forming a scarlet red ball of light like a pearl. Dripping and flowing, it once again returned to the palm of Lu Zhaoge.


    The impurities tainted in the blood were instantly forced out.


    This globe of blood was translucent like a crystal, exceedingly pure, and emitted a shred of strange radiance.


    But if one observed in detail, one would observe line after line of strange white patterns that were coiled around it like poisonous cobras. There were also blotches of blackness that could faintly be seen.


    "A terrifying curse-like power. It should be an item that came from the royal court of the Snow Ground Demon King." Lu Zhaoge carefully observed the two strange powers within the blood, then let out a minute smile. "The curse of the Snow Ground Demon Court is rumoured to have a terrible power that even deities fear. It''s rumours does indeed do it justice."


    The Liu Yuqing by the side did not know what to say.


    Rumour does indeed do it justice?


    The matter was already so grave. This Lord Lu really had a magnanimous attitude, with still such a mood to say such things. It was as if the person suffering from the curse was not himself but someone else.


    "For two types of bizarre power to enter into my body, there is a certain degree of difficulty in getting rid of it. I need to spend a certain length of time." Lu Zhaoge opened his mouth, swallowing the globe of blood.


    The blood, flesh, bone and marrow of top level experts were similar to the natural treasures of Heaven and Earth. They contained powerful energy within. If they lost skin and flesh, this would also damage their yuan power. Furthermore, this type of blood would not decay for a hundred years, and it contained the power of the curse as well as the flames of darkness. It could easily cause destruction, harming other living forms if it were left rampant.


    ¡°If I am ultimately unable to get rid of these two demonic powers in my body, then I''m afraid that¡­" Lu Zhaoge thought it over. "I fear I will delay the Spring time offense of the army. If I cannot do this in time, I think there will be a need for a new commander for the [Youyan army].¡±


    Liu Yuqing, hearing this, was utterly shocked. He stood up in an instant, his mouth wide open. He did not know what to say.


    With Lu Zhaoge''s ability, to say such words, one could tell that he had no confidence this time of really passing this trial. The power of the curse as well as the flames of darkness, was it really terrifying to this degree? "How could this be, great commander you¡­" Liu Yuqing did not know what he could say.


    Lu Zhaoge smiled slightly, suppressing the strange power in his body. "Don''t worry for me. This time, that Demon Race has formed an alliance with the Unmoving City of Darkness, it was greatly disadvantageous for us. On that day, I wanted to find out more, but it is a pity the new King of the Unmoving City of Darkness was not willing to speak. But she said the words ¡®transaction¡¯ - I hope that means the Demon Race and the Unmoving City of Darkness has not really allied together. They should not have a reason to join forces."


    As he spoke to here, he said again, "If the item that I need, the Imperial family can bring it in time, then perhaps I can solve the problem of my body before the Spring time offense. Otherwise¡­"


    Liu Yuqing, hearing this, had a flicker of rage in his face "Could it be, those fellows would not care about the greater picture at all? They would dare make difficulties on this matter for commander Lu, you? Are they crazy?"


    Lu Zhaoge smiled slightly, "For those who dream about dismantling the [Youyan army], is this not a great opportunity? I think they will not have such an easier chance ever again."


    Remaining silent for a moment, he then said, "That¡¯s right, I''ve heard the six great sects have already sent their experts to within the Pass?"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 206 - Chaotic signs

    Liu Yuqing nodded his head. "The [Dragon Whip] Jing Qiming of the Violet Seven Stars sect, the Li Qiushui of the Crepe Myrtle sect, the Quan Zhendong of the Setting Sun and Great River sect, the Wang Yifeng of the Deer Cauldron sect already came to Youyan Pass last night. Zhao Shanhe of the Dragon Tiger sect[1] [2] [3] [4] , the Qin Zhishui of the Matchless Blade City should arrive approximately this afternoon. These are the top level experts of the new generation in the top six sects. Their arrival will signify that Youyan Pass is about to be busy.¡±


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head. ¡°The people of the sects think of themselves highly. Their strength and talent is exceptional, but the more this is so, the more that they will not be so obedient when they arrive here. If there are none in the army that can suppress them, there will be many troubles¡­ Siufeng and the others cannot disregard their status to suppress them¡­ If we cannot make do, then I will have to trouble the person beside you." "You mean¡­ fine, it seems from the current situation, we can only do this." Liu Yuqing nodded his head.


    "After so many years, we still cannot produce a young genius in the [Youyan army]. Could it be that only the sects can produce a young top level expert?" Lu Zhaoge sighed for a while. "In the past, they could not even accommodate Yan Buhui, leading to such a painful consequence today¡­ Yuqing, do you think I still have a chance to make things right for the things that happened in the past?"


    Liu Yuqing did not say anything.


    The Lu Zhaoge today was different from other days. The him that cultivated in the [Emotionless Heart Sutra], should not have such regrets and worries.


    The matters in the past, many people were able to guess as to just what had happened. Yan Buhui was originally fated to die, but ultimately was able to live on. The reverse occurred instead of destroying him root and branch. This originally was the greatest humiliation ever since the [Youyan army] was founded, but very many people knew that this humiliation should not be borne by the [Youyan army]. In the sure kill plan, just how was Yan Buhui able to live on became the greatest mystery of the core forces that had participated in this matter in the past.


    But hearing the words of Yan Buhui and Lu Zhaoge today, it was very likely that some people could already find the answer.


    Even though Liu Yuqing did not know why Lu Zhaoge said such words, but with Lu Zhaoge''s wisdom, there must be a very deep meaning contained within.


    As to why the [Youyan army] still could not produce true young top level experts, and still relied on these old people to support the Pass, this matter was far too complicated. Lu Zhaoge may not know the true reason behind this, so he only just sighed. There were some matters that even if you know the truth behind it, it was still very hard to change¡­


    However, it was untrue that there was not a true genius that had appeared.


    Liu Yuqing suddenly thought of a name.


    He was about to speak, when he heard Lu Zhaoge continue on "Oh, that''s right, that Ye Qingyu¡­ how do you feel about him?"


    Liu Yuqing let out a faint smile, he was just about to mention this name. He instantly nodded his head: "Great potential." "Great potential?" Lu Zhaoge glanced at Liu Yuqing, saying with a smile, "Mister Liu rarely gives such a straightforward evaluation of a person. It seems like this Ye Qingyu suits your appetite really well. At the beginning, the military department let out a direct order for this youth to come to the army without any input from the [Youyan army] to assume the role of the patrolling sword envoy. I originally thought this matter would be very complicated, but I did not think¡­¡° "That''s right, I originally also assumed that was so. But after the investigation of the experts of the [Shadow Camp], I''ve found out that his background is completely clean. There is also the news that this order came directly from within the Imperial palace¡­" Liu Yuqing said. "Perhaps it is us that turned a simple matter into something complicated. This youth possesses a heroic military badge, he originally is someone that deserves trust."


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head. "Your words are right, I feel that he is an excellent talent. It is only his temperament that is somewhat rash and straightforward. His strength and temperament somewhat does not match. I originally wanted to give him great responsibility, but I fear that his personality is too forceful, and will provoke too many people. This will conversely be bad for him, and cause his path to end early and cause harm to him instead. The example of Yan Buhui, is evident."


    Liu Yuqing did not say anything.


    Lu Zhaoge''s evaluation was reasonable. The way Ye Qingyu did things did not allow for any bend in it. Even facing Zhang San, this huge figure, he chose to fight hard with hard. Although the end result was something that was outside of everyone¡¯s expectations, but the way he did things made Liu Yuqing sweat for this young hero.


    "If his strength can take a step forward, then right now he can assume more responsibility." Lu Zhaoge smiled. "In truth, my expectations for him is still high. This little fellow is a sharp sword, as long as we grind and polish it, his future will arrive soon." ¡°But the time given to us is becoming less and less. A pity. If Ye Qingyu appeared ten years before¡­ no, five years, or even three, he can bear even more¡­ time does not wait for us." Liu Yuqing sighed.


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head, and was about to say something when he let out a shocked exclamation.


    The colour of his face changed, turning to look at the window outside.


    "What is it?" Liu Yuqing¡¯s expression was perplexed.


    "Somewhat interesting." There was a trace of curiosity on Lu Zhaoge''s face. "On the battle that day, I lost a drop of blood. Afterwards I sensed carefully, and discovered it was lost. I can faintly sense its existence, but if I examine in detail there are no traces at all. This is really too curious." "There''s such a thing?" Liu Yuqing was utterly shaken.


    With Lu Zhaoge''s strength, even if a strand of his hair fell, he could be able to find it from hundreds of miles his way. His consciousness and senses were so strong that if he used his full strength, the entire Youyan Pass was an area within his control. Within his blood, there was his power and spirit held within. Even if it was taken by someone, he would be able to sense it. To think such a strange matter would occur? "This is even more interesting. Just now, I can faintly sense that the power of the curse and the flames of darkness in that droplet of blood has been extinguished by a little." There was a strange colour on Lu Zhaoge''s face. "Someone has obtained that drop of blood and even resolved the cursed power within the blood. This matter is really too perplexing.¡°


    Liu Yuqing hearing this, fell into deep thought. "If we are able to find this person, if this person is someone of the Human Race, then does this not mean¡­ the injuries of great commander can be fully healed?"


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head, then shook his head. "The problem is that this person is too hard to find. My senses unexpectedly cannot determine the position of his body. There is a mysterious power that has shrouded his aura from me. I can be sure that he is in the North East direction¡­ Yuqing, it seems we have made an oversight. That there is such an expert within Youyan Pass, but we were not able to discover him."


    Liu Yuqing''s expression had a graveness in his shock. Nodding his head, he said, "I will go investigate." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    White Horse tower.


    The sweat on Ye Qingyu''s face fell, drop by drop.


    He looked at his own palm.


    That bizarre droplet of blood once again settled down.


    Approximately an hour ago, when there was an acute pain in his palm, Ye Qingyu discovered that there was a bizarre energy fluctuation in the strange blood that had merged and immersed within his palm. It was as if there were poisonous vines growing everywhere, that was growing from within the blood and was madly invading into his own body.


    Thankfully, Ye Qingyu activated the [Supreme Ice flame] at the first instant. Only by doing this could he suppress this bizarre energy down.


    There really was something strange with that droplet of blood.


    "Thankfully a quarter of this strange power has already been extinguished by my [Supreme Ice flame]. The remainder has also become honest¡­" Ye Qingyu looked at his palm, feeling somewhat depressed. Just what was this, if this blood suddenly acted up at a crucial moment, it was definitely life threatening.


    But the problem was, when it was not acting up, Ye Qingyu had no way of utilizing the [Supreme Ice flame] to extinguish and eradicate it.


    "In this blood, there are in total three types of energy. One is the original power of the blood, it is comparatively pure and calm. The other is that with demonic power, and there is another scarlet scorching energy. The latter two energies are not too friendly, with an extremely destructive power¡­"


    Ye Qingyu carefully recalled the sensations just now.


    He faintly felt that he had seen that dim red scorching power before.


    "I must be careful in the future and must quickly get rid of this drop of blood. Otherwise, there will be a great problem." Ye Qingyu had trepidation in his heart.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    In the next few days after this, the activities to scout out and kill the Demon Race within Youyan Pass became more and more intense.


    The Demon Race had out of the blue invaded Youyan Pass. It was as if this incident had lit a flame that could not be controlled.


    This flame began madly burning and raging throughout the entire Youyan Pass. The experts of the army searched for the Demon Race everywhere. Those citizens who had lost their families because of the Demon Race, as well as the Jianghu people who became motivated by the monetary rewards, also participated in this mad operation to search and hunt the Demon Race out.


    Those people who had lived for tens of years felt that there was nothing they could do.


    Because when they awoke, they would suddenly receive the notice that their own neighbour, the people that they know, the people they had conversations with¡­ the people that were once very familiar with them, were demons in disguise.


    There were many people that did not dare believe this. To think that the Pass that had been cultivated painstakingly by the [Youyan army], that there were so many spies of the Demon Race hidden within.


    Every day, there would be spies of the Demon Race that would be discovered. They would be placed on the [Beheading Demon Platforms] to be killed, and the bloody head and corpse would be held in the steel cages as an example.


    This blood smell permeated throughout Youyan Pass.


    If at the start, this operation was controlled normally within its area, then as time passed on, as the bloody smell spread throughout the whole Pass, with some people with particular motives beginning to fan the flames, this situation became madder and madder. It was as if everyone¡¯s eyes were covered and smothered by fresh blood, there was only killing in their eyes¡­


    There were even some signs of robbery during a fire.


    Within Youyan Pass, there was an unprecedented chaotic situation that appeared.


    Although the army had arrested some people that were taking advantage of the situation, but the chaos of the Pass did not stop because of this.


    Some of the Jianghu people also began swaggering in the large roads. They had unfriendly expressions as they stared at the people passing by. Once they discovered something suspicious, they would instantly rush to interrogate them, as if they were a pack of rabid dogs. There were all sorts of posters and formation tools in their hands, with a scorching light burning in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 207 - Gilded invitation

    Youyan Pass became unprecedentedly agitated.


    Very many people felt a trepidation that came just before the arrival of a disaster. This was especially so as more and more Jianghu people arrived at the Pass. There were even times that the army and the Jianghu people would have conflict with each other, and with fights breaking out within the city. Even the internal structure of the Jianghu people were not absolutely united. Different sects had different motives and schemes. There were some sects that originally had enmities between them and they brought these grudges along with them to Youyan Pass.


    Using the light of blades and the shadow of swords to describe this period of time in Youyan Pass was absolutely perfect.


    The disciplines and rigid rules that the [Youyan army] had taken so long to establish seemed as if it was about to be broken by something.


    In these days, Ye Qingyu spent the large majority of his time within the White Horse tower. Apart from trying to erase that strange drop of blood in his palm earlier, he spent the rest of his time understanding and investigating the contents of the [Pill Mantra]. He was also accustoming himself to the increase in energy within his body. Ye Qingyu was not in a hurry to refine the little piece of Origin crystal that was left down.


    Of course, Ye Qingyu was also concerned with the developments in the city.


    There were even two or three times, that there were people with blind eyes that came to incite trouble at the White Horse tower. Bai Yuanxing scolded and chased them away, holding Ye Qingyu''s military seal. As the saying goes, the fame of a person is like the shadow of a tree. Ye Qingyu was after all a Marquis that had been titled by the Empire through his contributions. He only exhibited his claws and fangs, and this bunch of Jianghu people did not dare provoke him anymore.


    But the problem was, even the White Horse tower experienced such confrontations. One could imagine, just how chaotic the other places of the city were.


    In these days, when Mother Wu went to purchase food, she would also tremble and quiver slightly.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over for a while, then told Mother Wu to just bring her entire family to stay within White Horse tower so she could look after them. After all, apart from the four levels of the White Horse tower, there were also some courtyards and space that were completely empty. If there were some people inhabiting here, it would be better than the lonely state right now. The Ye Qingyu who had come from a poor district, preferred the hustle and bustle of the streets and alleys.


    Mother Wu''s family naturally thanked him for his grace, quickly rushing to move in overnight.


    Ye Qingyu originally still wanted to head towards the Vanguard to find the little brother of the armoured sentry. But it was a pity that Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan were completely busy these days, with rarely any free time available. Without the aid of Mad Tiger Wen, if Ye Qingyu went by himself in search for him, he would not find him anytime soon. Therefore, he could only wait patiently for a couple more days.


    From the news coming from all channels, the piece of information that made the mood of everyone grave was that the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge did not appear in the first great meeting of the Spring time offense of the [Youyan army]. The people that were originally worried about his injuries, became even more and more anxious.


    In these tens of years, this was the first time that the [War God of Youyan Pass] had not attended such an important military discussion.


    From all sorts of signs, the injuries that Lu Zhaoge suffered were most likely not as light as the most optimistic estimates were. Furthermore, there were constantly strange rumours that travelled out. The surface of these waves were already crashing within Youyan Pass, but the hidden currents were even more terrifying. There were higher ups of the army who tried to suppress this, but the effect was no longer as evident as before.


    Apart from this, it was rumoured that the leaders of the younger generation of the top three sects and top three factions within the Empire had already appeared within Youyan Pass. It instantly caused a large swathe of discussion. There were many Jianghu people, and even normal citizens, who had long heard of the feats of these young people of the sects, that wanted to catch a glimpse of their true appearance.


    There were rumours that the Li Qiushui of the Crepe Myrtle sect had already sent out invitations. He invited all the heroes within the sects in Youyan Pass to gather a month later. He wanted to host a Murim meeting that belonged to the people of the sects and Jianghu. They wanted to elect a Murim leader, to rule over the forces of the Jianghu in Youyan pass, so that they could cooperate more easily with the army.


    "This is completely ridiculous." When Ye Qingyu heard this news, he was between laughter and tears. "When the Empire sent out the summons, the terms were already extremely clear. If the Jianghu people listened to the enlistment, and came to serve in Youyan Pass, the rules set from the beginning was that the sects would obey military orders and the [Youyan army] will lead. And now these people want to create a Jianghu leader, to negotiate with the army, could it be that their brains are not working? A bunch of retards that does not know anything about military warfare, to want to wrest leadership from the military, could they be even more impervious to reason than this?"


    Ten days later.


    Being confined for so long in the White Horse tower, and his cultivation had temporarily entered into a plateau, Ye Qingyu decided to relax his mood by visiting various parts of the city. As well as doing this, he could seek the supplies of the ingredients he needed for his pills. He was already preparing to create a pill.


    Spring time arrived.


    The accumulated snow in Youyan Pass began to melt. Within the vision of everyone, they were able to see blotches of green.


    The sun above their heads also became warm, but there was still a shivering cold in the air.


    Ye Qingyu came out alone.


    But after exiting a hundred meters from the White Horse tower, he was slightly taken aback.


    Nan Hua with a body hugging purple robe, had a large smile as she walked out from the tea restaurant, heading towards Ye Qingyu[1] .


    "Marquis Ye, we meet again." Nan Hua came to in front of Ye Qingyu, greeting him as if they were old friends. This tight fitting dress completely complement[2] ed her perfect figure. As a woman, she had an extreme figure with long legs and a slim waist. She was slightly taller than the average woman, her skin white like jade, with well distributed proportions. The parts that were convex were convex and the parts that were concave were concave. Her hair was like a black waterfall. And because she had constantly practiced martial arts ever since she was small, there was a heroic spirit that one could hardly see on a normal girl. This easily roused a man''s desire to conquer her.


    In the illumination of the morning sun, it was as if every strand of Nan Hua''s hair was flickering with a golden light.


    She believed that she was very beautiful at this moment.


    Because she was able to sense that there was a sense of shock in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    But the next words Ye Qingyu asked made her feel rage and defeat at the same time.


    "You are?" Ye Qingyu frowned as he asked.


    To have forgotten me?


    He really did not manage to remember me?


    Nan Hua grinded her teeth, then said with a faint smile, "Nan Hua, a Crepe Myrtle sect disciple. Marquis Ye, we have already met a few times before in the [Breeze and Drizzle building]." "Oh." Ye Qingyu nodded his head, then directly asked, "What do you want me for?"


    Nan Hua pursed her lips together, then gave off a wronged smile, "Can I not find you if I have nothing to do?" "You have nothing to do, but I do." Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "Then¡­ Bye."


    Saying this, he completely stepped past Nan Hua, striding away.


    With such a young and beautiful girl flirting with him, Ye Qingyu naturally would not reject since the vanity in his heart had received the greatest satisfaction. But without knowing exactly why, Ye Qingyu had an instinctive adverse reaction towards this girl called Nan Hua of the Crepe Myrtle sect. The he who had a photographic memory, of course remembered just who this Nan Hua was. Previously, when he had pretended not to remember her, was because he did not want to have any relations with her.


    Nan Hua was stunned.


    She was really angered. She was used to men chasing after her, just when had she suffered such a sight?


    This Ye Qingyu, just what did he mean?


    Could it be that he did not like women?[3]


    Or was it¡­ she had to loosen the reins in order to control him better?


    Fiercely stomping on the ground, the smile on her face retreated. Nan Hua turned around, her hand flicking and a ray of golden light flew out towards the back of Ye Qingyu. "One month later, in the Youyan restaurant, the Li Qiushui of the Crepe Myrtle sect, as well as everyone of the Jianghu, waits for the arrival of Marquis Ye."


    Saying this, she left in a fit of rage.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, catching this ray of golden light.


    It was a gilded invitation.


    Opening the invitation to have a look, the name Li Qiushui was at the very forefront. This was an invitation inviting Ye Qingyu to attend a Murim Jianghu meeting. Apart from the name of Li Qiushui, there were also numerous names written on it. They should be the famous characters of the sects within the Empire.


    "This is really strange. I am not someone of the sects, why must they give me an invitation?"


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat nonplussed.


    He stowed away the invitation, not able to determine the meaning behind these people of the sects.


    As to whether he would attend, he would decide later.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundred Herb Hall.


    As one of the four largest medicinal ingredients provider in the Empire, this was a store that was well known. Different branches of it were stationed in each of the major regions of the Empire. When Youyan Pass was just created, in the first few years, a branch of the Hundred Herb Hall was already established and opened within the Pass. Through painstaking cultivation, as well as the long established cooperating attitude between the Hundred Herb Hall and the Empire, the business within Youyan Pass became more and more busy. It was rumoured that of the herbs used by the [Youyan army], a quarter of it was provided by this branch of the Hundred Herb Hall.


    Therefore, the status of the Hundred Herb Hall was not small at all within Youyan Pass.


    Before it had reached noon, Ye Qingyu appeared in the main hall of the first floor of the Hundred Herb Hall.


    A clean and neat little worker was currently passionately receiving Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu went to the edges of the hall to have a look.


    The great hall of the first floor exceeded ten acres, with the space being extremely large. It was split into different areas. There were normal medicinal herbs and Spirit herbs that were sold, as well as an area where doctors were responsible for treatment and the distribution of medicine. Large copper-coloured medicine boxes were positioned according to the eight trigrams, situated in different locations. The little workers were like bees in a hive, they nimbly shuttled and travelled between these boxes.


    In the dense fragrance of the herbs, an ancient classic fragrance could be smelled from the outside.


    "Marquis, you came to collect some herbs?" The little worker came to beside Ye Qingyu, his smile filled with satisfaction and pride. "I am not bragging, but within Youyan Pass, only our Hundred Herb Hall has the best complete collection. The quality of the herbs is also the best, we can guarantee that they are of the correct age and suitable medicinal strength¡­"


    Ye Qingyu smiled and nodded and was about to say something.


    "You go to the other side and help. I will personally serve this Marquis." A lean old yellow man wearing a pale yellow robe with a goatee panted as he ran over. He lightly patted the shoulder of this littler worker, saying these words.


    The little worker turned to have a look, shock in his heart. "Shopkeeper Sui? Fine, fine." Turning to pay his respects to Ye Qingyu, he quickly left.


    "Marquis, I am the manager of the great hall of the first floor. I wonder what kind of herbs you want to obtain?" the goateed old man laughed, saying respectfully.


    This lean goateed old man, was known as Sui Yiwen. Within Youyan Pass, he was known as the [Medicine man], and constantly interacted with herbs. He was familiar with tens of thousands of the medicinal properties of the herbs. His clear and discerning eyes could see the validity of each herb, and he had extremely high skills in terms of medicine and treatment. He had learnt the pill arts, and was extremely skilled in harvesting herbs. He was an authority in the terms of herbs in the Pass.


    Ye Qingyu looked at this person. "You recognize me?"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 208 - Thirty percent off

    "I was fortunate enough to receive the invitation to the Pass Lord''s residence. I was able to see the face of Marquis Ye at the bestowal ceremony when you were presented with your title," the shopkeeper replied with a smile. "Marquis Ye is a young genius, you have always been in the spotlight in these recent days in the entire Youyan Pass. Those people with status and identity, if they do not recognize Marquis Ye, they really have eyes but no pupils."


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, but did not say anything in response.


    This shopper was a person extremely skilled with his words. At the very least, the words he said just now, apart from complimenting him, was evidently indicating that he was a very important figure within Youyan Pass. He was able to come and go from the Pass Lord''s residence, this could not help but make people raise their estimation of him.


    "I wonder what the Marquis wants?" The shopkeeper enthusiastically grinned at him. "If you really have a need, you don''t need to come personally. As long as you send someone to give me a notice, I will definitely deliver what you want at the first instant. For those who have contributed greatly towards the army, they can receive a twenty percent off in the Hundred Herb Hall.¡± "Oh? There is such a rule?" Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    "This is how it is. The Hundred Herb Hall was founded when the Empire was founded. It was once the specified merchant companies for the procurement of herbs for the Empire. The earliest president of the business once said, that Hundred Herb Hall was only able to reach the state it is today, by relying on the support of the Empire. In these years, the Hundred Herb Hall has always cooperated with the Empire, with ten percent off given to people from the army. Those who have greatly contributed to the armies of the Empire can get twenty percent off," the shopkeeper seriously explained. "For Marquis Ye being so exceptional and talented, and having such great contributions, becoming the youngest Marquis of the Empire, can be counted as a miracle. Your nam has long appeared in the list of the most noble guests of the Empire of Hundred Herb Hall. If you want to procure any herbs or medicine, then it will be thirty percent off."


    Ye Qingyu hearing this, his heart was shaken yet again.


    Thirty percent off?


    This really was outside of his expectations.


    If it was a large sect that came to procure supplies, thirty percent off was really a great amount of wealth they could save.


    This Hundred Herb Hall had really given greatly this time.


    Since it was like so, then of course he had to accept.


    Demon King Ye was not a pedantic person.


    Far off.


    The little worker that had previously received Ye Qingyu, seeing this scene, was incomparably stunned in his heart. He licked his lips, somewhat curious.


    This white-robed young man, just who was he?


    For the shopkeeper to receive him personally - normally, even if it was those glorious military warfare officers that arrived, the manager would not be so enthusiastic. Just where had this great character popped up from?


    Thinking back, that he had just chatted with such a great character, the mood of this little worker, apart from feeling a little bit of fear, felt largely excited.


    It seems like these great figures were not as hard to deal with as what his senior brothers had said.


    It was as if there was a ray of sunlight that had entered into the heart of the little worker; there was a type of warm feeling.


    The other side.


    Hearing the shopkeeper constantly introducing the glorious history of the Hundred Herb Hall, Ye Qingyu halted in front of one of the copper medicinal boxes. Turning back with a smile. "Then thank you very much, shopkeeper Sui, I want to purchase some Iron Seven-Coloured Herb, do you have it in stock?¡±


    The Iron Seven-Coloured Herb was namely one of the ingredients of the pill formula.


    Shopkeeper Sui smiled as he heard this. "Marquis you have come to the right place today. Iron herbs are typically made of five colours, and six colours are rarely able to see. Seven-Coloured herbs are extremely uncommon, there are very little people who have ever seen one before. If you went somewhere else, they would think you were having a joke with them. But within the Hundred Herb Hall, there really is such a herb.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was delighted in his heart.


    There were a total of eighteen different kinds of ingredients on the pill formula. There were eight ingredients that Ye Qingyu had heard of before, but ten were completely unknown to him. In these days within White Horse tower, he had researched the attributes of these different herbs, He understood very well that the Iron Seven-Coloured Herb was really rare, he had not imagined that the Hundred Herb Hall would really have it in stock.


    But his expression did not show any change, asking again, "Do you have the Mysterious Voice Three Ringed Wood?"


    As shopkeeper Sui heard this, he let out a faint smile. "So Marquis Ye was a person with great knowledge and understanding of herbs. The two herbs you just mentioned are extremely rare, but not only have I heard of them before, coincidentally the Hundred Herb Hall also has it in stock.


    He had it in stock too?


    Ye Qingyu''s heart could not help but be overjoyed.


    He once again spat out tens of names of the other different herbs.


    Shopkeeper Sui attentively verified every name said by Ye Qingyu, his expression becoming more and more serious. After pondering for a while, he said, "All these herbs are extremely rare. In a normal herbal store, it is very unlikely that you will be able to find such herbs. Some of the names are what they are known by at the Upper Age, Far Ancient Age and even the God and Devil Age. By today, their names have long changed. A normal herbal expert would most likely not even have heard of these names before. I did not think that Marquis Ye would have such in-depth knowledge towards these herbs and medicines." "How about it?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    All the herbs and ingredients in the pill formula had been read out by him. If it were herbs in the God and Devil Age, then they most likely have gone extinct by now. Who would have thought this [Medicine Man] really had such ability, to be able to discern the names and what they were known by in the ancient ages. It seems like he had really found the right person today.


    Ye Qingyu was not afraid that this Shopkeeper Sui would be able to figure out anything from these ingredients. Different kinds of ingredients had different quantities, sequence and composition. Only by doing a process in a certain way could a pill be refined. Refining a pill was an extremely complicated process that took a long amount of time. The amount of heat, control, etc., had to be precise. It was not something that one was able to figure out just from the ingredients.


    "We have all these ingredients in Hundred Herb Hall," Shopkeeper Sui let out an affirmative reply.


    Ye Qingyu let out a breath of relief.


    "But¡­" Shopkeeper Sui hesitated for a bit, observing the expression on Ye Qingyu''s face. "Of the Lion Worm Heart Powder, the Flying Cloud Vine and the Violet Jade Gold Radish, we do not have it in the stock in the branch within Youyan Pass. We need to request they allocate it to us. If there is a hurry for these ingredients, we can approximately obtain it within six days. "


    Six days?


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh of relief.


    He could easily wait for six days.


    In reality, before setting out today, he had already set his expectations that he could not obtain all the ingredients, or perhaps that he could not even obtain even one ingredient. After all, this was a very ancient pill formula. After the long years had passed, there was absolutely the possibility that some of the Spirit herbs and medicines had gone extinct. Compared to this, this was already an extremely great news.


    "Of these herbs, I wonder what quantities Marquis Ye needs it in?" Shopkeeper Sui brought Ye Qingyu to the noble guest area of the great hall in the first floor. There was a female servant who presented him with tea as he carefully asked his question.


    Ye Qingyu glanced over the list of prices, his heart faintly shocked. The prices were far higher than he had imagined. If he procured all the ingredients available, it could roughly only sustain him refining this pill ten times over.


    But this pill had too great a significance for him. Ye Qingyu thought it over, biting his teeth, then stated the quantities he needed it in.


    Then the matter afterwards became much simpler.


    According to the discount of thirty percent off, he gave a deposit over. Signing a formation contract, this transaction officially became effective.


    "Six days later, I will personally deliver the herbs to your residence. For Marquis Ye to come and procure herbs from our Hundred Herb Hall, this has really brought us too great a glory. I thank you for your trust. If you have any need at all, then please direct me as you will. We will give you the best and quickest service."


    Shopkeeper Sui said very happily.


    For the Hundred Herb Hall , it did not matter too much just how much money they made.


    The branches of the Hundred Herb Hall were spread throughout Snow Empire. The profit and loss they sustained every day was something a normal person could not even imagine. And for every shopkeeper of every region, profit was one of the criterion where they would compete against each other on. But the great harvest for Shopkeeper Sui today was that he was able to network with Ye Qingyu, this was the most important matter.


    One must know that in the most recent scroll of the Hundred Herb Hall passed down internally, it had an extremely high evaluation of this Ye Qingyu. The elders of the hall all agreed that if there was enough time, this new noble of the army would perhaps become one of the representatives of the [Youyan army]. To keep a positive relation with such a character was much more valuable than making money from a single transaction.


    As for Ye Qingyu, he also greatly admired the way Hundred Herb Hall handled matters.


    This was a transaction that made both parties satisfied.


    And when Ye Qingyu prepared to turn and leave, there was suddenly a clamour that came from outside the great hall. What followed after was a flurry of footsteps, with the faint hints of shouts, as if some kind of conflict had occurred.


    What had happened?


    The colour of Shopkeeper Sui faintly changed, smiling slightly. "This is a small matter. Recently, there has been many Jianghu people in the city¡­"


    Ye Qingyu smiled, indicating that he understood.


    But after a while, this clamour did not end, but rather became louder and louder. If one strained, one could hear the distressed cries of a woman, and someone cursing loudly.


    A little worker rushed in, in a panicked state, saying something beside the ear of SShopkeeper Sui.


    There was a trace of rage that appeared on Shopkeeper Sui''s face. Standing up and clasping his hands, he quickly said, "Marquis, excuse me. I''ll go and have a look, I''m afraid I have to interrupt our conversation¡­"


    Ye Qingyu also stood up. "I''ll also accompany Shopkeeper Sui to have a look.¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui was somewhat surprised, "Exactly what I was looking for."


    Under the lead of two of the workers, they came to the front of the great hall of the first floor. They saw a crowd of people pointing at someplace and discussing. Splitting apart the crowd, they saw a crowd of Jianghu people wearing purple robes standing like wolves or tigers at the entrance to the hall. They blocked everyone inside, emitting a killing intent. There was a delicate faced [1] yellow-dressed young married woman as well as a child four or five years old, that was under steel shackles. They were about to be dragged away¡­ "Shopkeeper Sui, you''ve finally arrived¡­" "This bunch of people wants to take away senior sister Huang and Ling''er!" "Shopkeeper Sui, quickly save them."


    Once Shopkeeper Sui appeared, all the workers of the store quickly rushed over with panic in their face.


    "What is happening?" There was a hint of rage between the tightly locked brows of Shopkeeper Sui.


    This young married woman in a yellow dress that was held in steel shackles, her name was Huang Zhen. She was one of the herbal masters of Hundred Herb Hall, and had profound medical skills. Shopkeeper Sui admired her knowledge in terms of herbs and medicines. Her husband was a military warfare officer within Youyan Pass, and had unfortunately perished two years ago in a battle. Huang Zhen had endured the pain, and raised her son Ling''er alone. She possessed an extremely stubborn personality. She received much respect and protection from the workers of the store.


    The people of the Jianghu dared to cause trouble and come to the Hundred Herb Hall to capture someone?


    The fires of rage of Shopkeeper Sui was currently burning.


    "Who are you people? Why have you come to capture people of my Hundred Herb Hall?"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 209 - You deserved to be hi

    t


    "What? What''s so great about the Hundred Herb Hall?" Of the crowd of Jianghu people, there was a young person with purple robes that abruptly turned back. He coldly evaluated Shopkeeper Sui with a glance, contempt in his face.


    "There is nothing so great about Hundred Herb Hall," Shopkeeper Sui harshly replied. "But if you want to capture my herbal masters within Hundred Herb Hall, then you will have to think about this twice." "Hm, really?" The purple robed young man laughed.


    The surrounding Jianghu people also began chuckling.


    Ye Qingyu gave these people a glance, recognizing them as the disciples of the Violet Seven Stars sect. Within, there were the people who were taken care of by him previously - including the junior brother Lin. His swollen face had already returned to normal, and the teeth that were knocked out had been replaced. There did not seem to be too much difference from his usual appearance. It was only that in his expression, there seemed to be an evil fire hiding within, a poisonous gaze flickering within his eyes.


    ¡°We''ve long heard that the Hundred Herb Hall could not be provoked. However¡­" Saying this, the young man that just spoke coldly sneered. "But we did not imagine that the Hundred Herb Hall would shelter the Demon Race."


    As these words were said, the expression of everyone¡¯s faces changed.


    Sheltering the Demon Race?


    Hundred Herb Hall?


    This was a truly grave matter.


    In that instant, everyone looked towards Shopkeeper Sui. If the Hundred Herb Hall was really proven to have some sort of relationship with the Demon Race, then it was not just a simple matter of a herbal master being dragged away. Most likely, even the entire Hundred Herb Hall would not be able to bear this crime. One must know that the Demon Race had become the topic of conversation that caused people¡¯s faces to pale whenever they discussed this issue within Youyan Pass.


    Shopkeeper Sui was taken aback, then chuckled coldly. "Whether I have or have not sheltered the Demon Race is not something that could be determined without proof by someone like you. Don''t try to spread lies and rumours here. If you really have suspicions, then you should let the [Youyan army] investigate. You are only someone without status of the Jianghu, you dare smear the name of the Hundred Herb Hall? Do you not want to live anymore?"


    These words powerfully resonated throughout the room.


    Hundred Herb Hall had never lacked for status; after all these years of cooperating with the army, how was it possible for them to be threatened by these Jianghu people.


    "Haha, Hundred Herb Hall is really too glorious." The young person of the Violet Seven Stars sect began chuckling, taking out an oval shaped seal and waving it about. "We are under orders from the military supply department to capture the demonic creatures within the city, what about it? Can this be counted as the judgement of the [Youyan army]? Does your Hundred Herb Hall, accept this?"


    Shopkeeper Sui gave a glance at this, his heart dropping.


    This oval shaped seal was really the military seal of the supply department.


    Why would there be a military seal of the supply department on the body of these Jianghu people?


    The matter became hard to handle.


    Hundred Herb Hall had always maintained an excellent relationship with the army, but it did have some small conflict with the head of the military supply department Zhang San. The relationship between them was not that good. The primary reason for this was that the personality of Zhang San was far too greedy; he began taxing more and more of the herbs that Hundred Herb Hall provided to the army. This had already exceeded the warning limits of the Hundred Herb Hall. For the whole Hundred Herb Hall, it was not too great a problem if they gave some herbs and money to Zhang San. But the true problem was that if they gifted Zhang San with too many things, this would break the laws of the Empire. This was truly the matter they needed to be careful of.


    But Zhang San did not share this perspective.


    This was the reason they were in a somewhat conflicted situation in the recent year or two.


    Could it be that this was Zhang San''s directions behind the scene? "Mama, mam, I''m hurta¡­" The little boy that was held in steel shackles was shivering, the barbed steel shackles had torn apart his skin, nearly touching his bones. His face was ghastly as he twitched, obviously scared out of his wits. He tightly hugged his own mother; at this time, only the most important person in his life could give him a sense of security.


    "Ling''er don''t cry¡­" Huang Zhen tightly clutched onto her own son, her hand latching onto those piercing steel chains, to prevent it entering any deeper into her son¡¯s body. But both her hands, were already completely broken and dripping with blood. The steel barbs had completely pierced through her dainty hands, her hair falling down around her face like the clouds. She lifted her head. "I did not collude with the Demon Race." "You did not collude with the Demon Race?" The purple-robed young man coldly sneered, taking out a trigram shaped jade piece from the people behind him. Afterwards, he directed it onto the head of the little boy. On the white jade piece, one could suddenly see a pale red light flickering on it.


    "Demon Seeking Jade Piece[JR1] [AT2] . If they are of the Demon Race, once they near this jade piece, it will show a red colour. Humans can lie, but the formation on this jade piece will not." The purple robed young person cruelly tugged the steel chains in his hand, coldly saying, "The son is someone of the Demon Race, what about his mother? Haha, having affairs with the Demon Race? Or perhaps she is originally someone of the Demon Race? The Hundred Herb Hall has hidden these evildoers, I fear even you guys will not be able to evade responsibility."


    As the steel shackles moved, the boy screamed tragically with pain.


    The colour of shopkeeper Sui''s face became hard to look upon.


    ¡°No, it''s not like this. Ling''er was a premature birth, so he had a weak constitution since birth. To treat this, I''ve given him a drop of the blood flame demon bear to ingest every day, this can help his Yang Qi. Therefore this Demon Seeking Jade Piece[JR3] would have a reaction¡­" Huang Zhen explained loudly, tightly protecting her son.


    "I can stand as witness," Shopkeeper Sui exclaimed loudly. "There has been some misunderstanding."


    But the Jianghu people facing them all began laughing.


    "What misunderstanding, it¡¯s not something you can talk your way out of. We have to bring them back to investigate," the purple robed young man said sinisterly. "And as you people say, within this boy¡¯s body, there is the blood of the blood flame demon bear. Who knows, will he do something similar to Yan Buhui in the future, betraying the Human Race. We would rather kill someone wrongly than let someone go. He must not remain alive." "You¡­" Shopkeeper Sui was completely frozen with rage.


    The little boy tightly hugged his mother. Looking at Huang Zhen''s hand which has been pierced through, his little hands rubbed away the tears on his deathly pale white face. Crying, he said, "Mama, Ling''er doesn''t hurt. Release the shackles, your hand is dripping with blood¡­"


    Huang Zhen''s heart hurt like blades were stabbing into it.


    At this moment, this stubborn female herbal master felt despair.


    Thinking back to her husband who had perished during battle with the Demon Race, looking at her young and weak child, her heart was about to be crushed.


    ¡°Haha, why are we still hesitating. Bring the slut woman who had an affair with the Demon Race as well as her demonic child away." A muscular man whose figure exceeded two meters appeared; previously, he had only regarded this scene with a cold smile. But right now he felt somewhat impatient. This person lifted his palms that were far larger than the normal person. There was a faint darkness around his fingers and palm, evidently he was skilled in palm martial arts.


    Once this person spoke up, the purple-robed young man instantly tugged at the steel shackles, as if he was about to drag Huang Zhen and Ling''er back forcefully.


    Huang Zhen''s begging gaze turned towards Shopkeeper Sui.


    She looked towards Shopkeeper Sui''s figure quivering with rage. But in the depth of his pupils, there was hesitation and conflict. At this instant, Huang Zhen finally understood. She finally fell into despair¡­


    But at this instant, another voice sounded out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Qingyu walked out from behind Shopkeeper Sui.


    In no time at all, everyone¡¯s gaze once again focused on Ye Qingyu''s body.


    "Who are you?" The purple-robed young man was taken aback, then immediately sneered. "Since I don''t know you, don''t interfere in business that has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear."


    It was as if Ye Qingyu did not hear him at all.


    He kneeled down, his palm lightly patting the head of the little boy called Ling''er and smiled at him. "Little fellow, is the blood of the blood flame demon bear tasty?"


    The little fellow stared somewhat guardedly at Ye Qingyu, but was affected by Ye Qingyu''s smile. He instinctively shook his head. "It''s not good to drink bitter, somewhat scalding¡­ But mama said, only by drinking it can I grow stronger. I need to get stronger to head towards the battlefield and kill the demons, to take revenge for my father¡­" "Obedient. Where''s your father?" Ye Qingyu''s palm was placed on Linger''s head.


    "Mummy said that father is sleeping at the demon field battleground, he can''t come back anymore¡­ When I''ve grown older, I''ll go find him¡­" Ling''ers head was lowered, his little fist tightly clenching.


    Huang Zhen had a questioning look on her face as she stared at Ye Qingyu.


    She did not know the history of this young man with white robes like jade, nor did she know his motives for asking these questions. But the light of hope after falling into despair made her quiver.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, lifting his head to look at Shopkeeper Sui. "The father of this child was one of the heroes who died in battle?"


    Shopkeeper Sui quickly rushed to reply, "That''s right, Ling''er¡¯s father is the military warfare officer of the Vanguard. In the Battle of the Explosive Snow Glacier, he unfortunately perished¡­" "Fine, fine, what''s the point of saying such useless words. Just who do you think you are, quickly scram away." The purple-robed young man glared unfriendly at Ye Qingyu. "You are so concerned about this slut and her little brat, could it be that you are also their comrade?"


    Ye Qingyu still did not pay the slightest attention to him.


    He nodded. "This is right; this little child has the smell of the blood flame demon bear. But I can observe that there is not any of the bloodline of the Demon Race within his body. As for the reason the Demon Seeking Jade Piece[JR4] reacted, it should be the fact that he has ingested the demonic blood¡­" As he spoke to here, his final verdict was, "This child has nothing to do with the Demon Race."


    Shopkeeper Sui let out a breath of relief.


    The other workers of the Hundred Herb Hall could also relax.


    But this purple-robed young man began roaring in rage, "Just who do you think you fucking are, coming out and saying such words. Haha, you think your words are the law, you¡­"


    Before he¡¯d finished.


    Ye Qingyu stood up, his hand slapping out.


    Pak


    The purple-robed young man had not finished speaking when he flew out horizontally, blood jetting out crazily from his mouth.


    "No manners, interrupting someone¡¯s words. You deserved to be hit." Ye Qingyu lightly clasped his hands, and in the countless tongue tied gazes, he slowly released Huang Zhen and Ling''er from the shackles on their body. Patting Ling''er on the head, he said with a smile, "All is well now¡­ The son of a perished soldier is someone of the Demon Race. To use such a reason to act is really completely ridiculous." "Thank you, uncle," Ling''er said in a weak voice. Pain caused his entire body to convulse, but he expressed his thanks in the first instant.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback and said in a somewhat annoyed tone, "What uncle? Just how old do you think I am? Call me brother."


    Everyone around them began laughing.


    The atmosphere evidently relaxed slightly.


    But seeing the exploding rage and killing intent from the faces of the Violet Seven Stars sect disciples around them, everyone immediately understood the matter had not ended. A truly horrifying thing was about to happen.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 210 - Spread these words

    "I really did not imagine there would be someone unafraid to die, to stand out here and spout such nonsense. Little brat, what is your name." The muscular Violet Seven Stars sect disciple''s[1] facial expression emitted an ominous aura, pushing apart the crowd and striding out. He evaluated Ye Qingyu up and down, then said, "Someone from the sects? Or someone within the army?"


    Ye Qingyu let out a faint smile. "What if I''m of the sects? What if I''m of the army?" "If you are someone from within the sects, then I will cripple your yuan qi cultivation and notify your masters to come collect you. If you are someone from within the army, then I will cripple your yuan qi cultivation and notify your superiors to come collect you." This muscular Violet Seven Stars sect disciple had an attitude as if he was giving judgement, as if the right to decide life and death was within his hands. In a matter of fact tone, "Collaborating with the Demon Race, death must be the punishment. No matter what, you cannot bear the consequences of your action today." "What if I can bear the consequences?" Ye Qingyu seemingly grinned at everyone around him. "Your name was Qi Yong of the Violet Seven Stars sect?"


    This Violet Seven Stars sect was slightly taken aback. "You know of my name?"


    Ye Qingyu shrugged his shoulder nonchalantly while saying, "I guessed it. In these days, I heard there was a trash called the [Breaking Intestines Palm] that was injured by the Demon Race. So that trash was you?¡± [2] "You''re looking for your own death." Qi Yong''s rage shot to the heavens. "Do you dare say it again?" "Say it again? Haha, this is really rare, there''s someone who wants to be insulted a second time." Ye Qingyu smiled slightly. "But I am very happy to fulfill your wishes. That''s right, you want me repeat my entire words right now, or do you just want me to repeat the part saying ''so that trash was you''?"


    Puchi!


    There was someone who could not help but spurt with laughter from the side.


    These bunch of Jianghu people, entered with an unfriendly and vicious attitude. They had the entire mindset of not paying any heed to anyone. There were many people who could not bear to watch this, rage arising in their hearts. But they did not dare say anything against them. Adding to this, the Jianghu strangers had caused chaos and turbulence within Youyan Pass, breaking apart the orderly lifestyle of the citizens of Youyan Pass. There were many people already dissatisfied with these outsiders.


    Although many people did not know Ye Qingyu''s identity, but seeing him ridicule this bunch of Jianghu people, they felt their resentment being vented by these words.


    But for the people of the Violet Seven Stars sect, Ye Qingyu''s words were a provocation that they could not endure no matter what.


    "You want to die? I''ll help you make your wishes come true." Qi Yong ground his teeth in anger, a flash of killing intent flashed across his eyes. He took a step forward, his figure like the movements of a ghost. Coming before Ye Qingyu in an instant, a moving black radiance appeared in his massive hands that headed like lightning towards Ye Qingyu''s chest.


    An acute bloody and poisonous odour began emanating from this strange palm.


    This was a killing move that he struck out with.


    He wanted to kill for sure.


    "Ahhhhh¡­" There was someone so shocked they sharply screeched.


    There were also people shutting their eyes.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hands.


    HIs palm met that massive palm of Qi Yong


    Pang!


    There was a sound of an explosion within the air.


    There was a faint bizarre smile on Qi Yong''s face while he said, "Using your palm to meet my [Breaking Intestines] directly?" I really don''t know if you are mentally retarded or brave. The [Breaking Intestine] poison has already been injected to you through your palm. In less than two hours, your palm will turn into pus¡­ Little brat, do you realize the consequences of not minding your own business now?" "Retard." Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    "You¡­" Qi Yong viciously smiled. he was about to say something, when he felt that something was not right. Examining closely, a white layer of frost was encroaching up his arms. In the blink of an eye, it had already completely covered his right arm. The chilling coldness flashed by, then he could not feel the existence of his right arm anymore.


    Ye Qingyu stared at him calmly.


    "Ah, this¡­ you¡­" The vicious smile on Qi Yong¡¯s face turned into a fearful screech.


    The Violet Seven Stars sect disciples near him also felt a chill and fear they could hardly disguise.


    Qi Yong''s fear and screech made them completely stunned. Especially that junior brother Lin; in the instant Ye Qingyu appeared, he seemed to have realized something, not speaking out of his own initiative. At this time, he was taking step by step backwards.


    "You like to cripple someones yuan qi cultivation? You like to break off someone''s arm?" Ye Qingyu suddenly stretched out his finger, lighting tapping against the frozen right arm of Qi Yong. A metallic clang was heard, as if this arm was no longer flesh and blood.


    There was a look of desperation and fear on Qi Yong''s face.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face instantly turned cold, his fingers flicking out.


    Kacha! Kacha!


    Qi Yong''s entire right arm began to shatter apart.


    His flesh and blood was like a shattered ice sculpture, turning into countless pieces of ice that fell to the floor with a clatter. Even the open wound at his right shoulder did not drip with a drop of blood; the wound had already been sealed with ice.


    In that moment, there were only cold exclamations in the entire great hall.


    Ye Qingyu spread his hands open with a smile. "The last time in the efforts to help the affected survivors, you directed someone to capture the military doctor. At that time, I already felt you were someone of a dubious nature. Today, you came to cause a ruckus. You dare touch the wife and son of a martyred soldier? Since you so like to break someone''s arm, then you can have a taste of it yourself today."


    Qi Yong''s expression was dumbfounded, as if he could not believe in the scene he was witnessing.


    Seeing his right arm falling apart bit by bit in front of him, yet he could not feel any pain whatsoever. This type of sensation was even more frightening than if he could feel the pain. A deathly fright and a humongous rage was wrapping around his heart¡­


    The disciples around him also began screaming in fear.


    "Just who are you?" Qi Yong roared with rage. "You dare to act against me? Do you even know what you are doing? I am under orders from the head of the military supply department Zhang San to arrest this slut¡­ do you dare to state your name? Do you dare? And the Hundred Herb Hall, to shelter the Demon Race, you are all finished¡­"


    Really foolish.


    "Is Zhang San really that great?" Ye Qingyu was about to say something, but he lifted his head and saw that junior brother Lin retreating constantly. It seemed as if he had already discerned his identity. Thinking that this person came from the nobility, and should have already heard something, he pointed at junior brother Lin with a smile, "You, that''s right you. Stop hiding, come out."


    Junior brother Lin, seeing that the person Ye Qingyu pointed towards was himself[3] , his face turned deathly white.


    He was clear in his heart just how terrifying this calm white-robed youth was. The information that came from his family repeated time and time again that there were several characters he could not provoke of his own initiative. Within, there was Ye Qingyu. When he arrived at Youyan pass and heard the countless rumours regarding this person. Junior brother Lin realized that this Ye Qingyu was a madman that he could not mess with.


    His legs were somewhat frozen, shuffling several steps forward but could not say anything.


    "The nobility of the ancient families of the Empire, are they all as spineless as you?" Ye Qingyu regarded with disdain those people who came out with a silver spoon, that had never experienced bloody wind and rain, those spineless people. This junior brother Lin was evidently that kind of person. Looking at junior brother Lin, "Tell your senior brothers who I am."


    Everyone¡¯s gaze, at this instant focused on junior brother Lin.


    This junior brother Lin that normally had an exceptional status within the sects, at this time became incomparably not at ease¡­ Biting his teeth, "He is Ye Qingyu¡­"


    When these words were not even finished, Qi Yong began barking and howling like a mad male dog. "Ye Qingyu? Just what kind of dog fart is Ye Qingyu. You are dead for sure, you wait¡­" In his knowledge, there was not such a person called Ye Qingyu in the upper echelons of Youyan Pass.


    But when he reached halfway through his sentence, his words suddenly halted.


    After anger had enveloped his head, a flash of clear headedness came to Qi Yong. He suddenly recalled something.


    Everyone felt as if they had seen a ghost, their mouth opened wide. They could not say another word anymore.


    "The fourth class heroic Marquis of the Empire. The youngest Marquis in history that has gained this title through his contributions. The patrolling sword envoy of Youyan Pass," junior brother Lin finished his introductions.


    After this, there was no one who spoke anymore.


    If after these words, these people still did not know who this white-robed youth was with such fierce methods, then they had completely lived their lives in this way. In these recent times, apart from the discussions regarding the injuries of the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge, all the discussions were concerned with the youngest Marquis in the history of the Empire.


    For the entire people of Youyan Pass, the meaning behind the name Ye Qingyu was already something they could not ignore.


    Especially the battle between Ye Qingyu and Zhang San had already completely spread out. At this time, the entire Youyan Pass already understood; the wings of this patrolling sword envoy had already fully grown and had begun to spread. He was definitely one of the fierce characters of the Pass.


    "Today, you did not use your noble status to scare people. It seemed like the slap on that day has made you remember." Ye Qingyu looked at junior brother Lin, with an expression of real admiration, nodding his head. "The army is different from the Imperial Court. Don''t'' keep using your identity to press down others, otherwise people will treat you as a spear, being used with you none the wise. Return now, don''t be the cause of any more trouble. If you enter any deeper into these troubled waters, it will be too late if you want to leave again."


    Junior brother Lin lowered his head without saying anything.


    Ye Qingyu did not speak anymore.


    His head swiveled around to look at Qi Yong. "Then for the me right now, am I able to bear the consequences of my own actions?"


    The Violet Seven Stars sect disciple that was known as the [Breaking Intestine Palm] shivered, not daring to utter a word.


    "In these days, you so called Jianghu people have caused complete chaos in Youyan Pass, making everyone shiver with trepidation and fear. Have you really come to give assistance?" Ye Qingyu''s expression turned serious as he regarded these disciples of the sect. "If I do not recall wrongly, the summons of the Imperial family and the military department, is for you to enlist within the army, to give assistance to the Spring time offensive of the [Youyan army]. It is not to come here and to pretend to be someone great.¡±


    The disciples of the sects lowered their heads, not daring to look upon Ye Qingyu.


    Their strength was not as great, their status was not higher, and their fame was even less. Apart from lowering their heads, what else could they do? This opponent, even a huge character like Zhang San within the army did not dare provoke directly. How could they do it themselves?


    It was rumoured that this newly promoted military Marquis was a martial lunatic. When he went crazy, he dared to kill anyone. If disciples of the sects like them really provoked such a lunatic, then they most likely would die in vain.


    "The commanders of the [Youyan army] are currently busy on official business, without spare time to manage you guys. You really imagine, that the sects can do whatever they want?" Ye Qingyu''s gaze became severe, smiling. "Since the other people of the army are busy, then let me manage you people¡­ today, you guys can help me spread these words to your Jianghu comrades."Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 211 - The first person recruited into White Horse tower

    He pointed at the disciples of the Violet Seven Stars sect, saying seriously, "Today I won''t kill you, I''ll leave you with your lives. When you return, spread the words that I, Ye Qingyu, am about to say. First of all, from today onwards, no matter what the sect, no matter who they are, you bunch of Jianghu people, be a little more honest. Don''t cause trouble and chaos. The [Youyan army] will naturally capture the demons ourselves. We don''t need your interference. Secondly, the grudges of the Jianghu can''t be brought into Youyan Pass. If you want to fight against each other, then scram outside of Youyan Pass to solve it. Just sit quietly with your tails lowered and await the military orders of the army. Thirdly, working for a military pass, everything is decided by the military orders. If you want to achieve something, then you should expend your efforts on things that are worth expending your energy on. Otherwise¡­ I don''t mind personally finding you to have a talk."


    Once these words were said, it was as if there was the clang of blades and spears in the air.


    A hard to describe powerful aura emanated from Ye Qingyu''s figure.


    "Fine, you guys scram." Ye Qingyu waved his hand. "Go back and tell Zhang San not to rest his laurels on his past contributions. There are somethings you can do, but there are some things you can''t do. If you walk many times in night roads, you will meet a ghost sooner or later. If he continues like this, there will be a day that even Commander Lu will abandon him."


    Qi Yong bit his teeth, looking at his shattered arm. Coldly, "I will return and tell lord Zhang about this."


    Ye Qingyu grinned slightly while he said, "From your tone, it seems you still do not accept. Let me remind you, don''t pretend to be hard in front of me. For me, killing you has no difference from putting down a rabid dog that bites people on the street. No matter whether it is the heroic Marquis title, or the patrolling sword envoy, either position has [1] the power to first kill then report all soldiers under that of military warfare officer. This furthermore applies to vagabonds like you that don''t even have roots within the army."


    A faint ice mist slowly appeared on Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    Qi Yong could feel a sharp killing intent. He originally wanted to leave a scathing retort, but he instantly sealed his lips, turning and departing without saying anything. Ye Qingyu''s palm drew through the air, and the steel shackles on the floor came to his hands. He threw it out again, "Take this thing and bring it away with you."


    This steel shackles flew through the air like a snake. It landed just on the body of the purple-robed young man, his skin lacerating open.


    This young man cried painfully. He did not dare turn back, increasing his speed to run even faster.


    "Things you cannot bear yourself, but you like to use on other people¡­" Ye Qingyu felt increasingly certain, that the people of the sects were completely running a con when they came to participate in the battles of the army.


    Looking at the people of the Violet Seven Stars sect fleeing in such a sorry state, the atmosphere of the great hall relaxed a lot.


    There were some people letting out low shouts of praise, and there were also people clapping.


    The surrounding people that came to observe seemed not to want to leave. There were even signs that more and more people were arriving. Many people had heard of the battle hero Ye Qingyu greatly advertised by the [Youyan army] and wanted to have a look. There were some people that were shocked to discover that this white-robed youth Ye Qingyu was someone they recognized. Was that not the white-clothed man with great strength that helped to give aid the previous days?[2] "I recognize that Ye Qingyu; I even lifted stretchers along with him," a middle-aged man with a large scar on his head said in a disbelieving voice." "That''s right, you lifted stretchers with Marquis Ye. Zhang Laosan, you really know how to lie." "You don''t believe, if you don''t believe me I can prove it to you¡­" The middle-aged uncle turned red, pushing forward and beckoned with his arms. Shouting, "Little brother, it''s me, do you still remember me¡­ eh, no, it¡¯s Marquis Ye, hehe¡­"


    After he said these words, he suddenly realized that this person was a true Marquis. Would he even pay attention to him?


    This was somewhat too embarrassing.


    But who would have guessed, that before the sound had fallen, the Ye Qingyu in the midst of the crowd, heard this and turned his head. Seeing the middle-aged man, he immediately grinned. "Uncle what are you doing here? You came to buy medicine?" Ye Qingyu came over, rubbing that scar on the middle-aged man¡¯s head. He said with a chuckle, "The wound has healed, but it¡¯s a pity a scar has been left behind.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s smile instantly made this middle-aged uncle feel that he could shoot through the nine heavens. He said in a somewhat embarrassed voice, "Us men of Youyan Pass, it is normal for us to have some scars. Hehe¡­ Little brother, no, Marquis Ye, I did not imagine that person that day would be you¡­" "Just call me little brother. It sounds more comfortable that way," Ye Qingyu replied smilingly. "How is it? How is Little Yang and his mother? Is everyone still okay?" "Little Yang can already work again. Mother Yang is largely without any issues. Everyone is still great. Thankfully you were able to help that day, without delay at all. The people that were injured could receive aid at the quickest time¡­" the middle-aged man explained.


    Conversing for a bit, Ye Qingyu saw that the people surrounding them had increased even more. Saying his goodbyes, he invited the middle-aged man to come visit the White Horse tower when he had time.


    Only until Ye Qingyu and Shopkeeper Sui entered into the VIP area of the Hundred Herb Hall, did the surrounding crowd surround the middle-aged man with a clamour.


    "Really awesome. Zhang Laosan, you really did know Marquis Ye?" "Hehe, that¡¯s right, I just said, it''s just that you didn''t believe me¡­¡± "Haha, your Zhao family really has green smoke on the ancestral graves of your family. To know such a great character, it seems like Marquis Ye treats you very well too¡­"¡± ¡°Say whatever you want. I, Zhang Laosan, really know many people¡­" There was an unprecedented pride in the middle-aged man''s heart, his back straight and his chest sticking out. The people beside him that had helped with the recovery and aid efforts all gathered and began discussing the events of that date. Just like this, one spread to ten, and then spread to a hundred. Extremely quickly, many people realized that Marquis Ye was such an interesting person, that he had also aided in helping those that had suffered from the disaster.


    Within the crowd, there were also some people of the [Breeze and Drizzle building] that also began retelling their tales. They told of how Ye Qingyu had slaughtered the blood flame demon bear as well as snow white lizard, causing many people''s blood to boil with excitement.


    Many stories relating to Ye Qingyu began to spread out just like this.


    The people saw a more comprehensive and real person than the image the army had advertised. Coming out from the mouth of these common citizens, it made people more easily believe in the stories, because it made many people feel that this young Marquis really stood on their side.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Uncle, you are amazing." Ling''er was staring at Ye Qingyu.


    VIP area.


    Shopkeeper Sui sincerely received Ye Qingyu. Because of the incident that had just occurred, the relationship between the two got even closer. Hundred Herb Hall could be said to acknowledge the debt they had to Ye Qingyu. If not for Ye Qingyu forcefully obstructing them, and these Violet Seven Stars sect people really dragged Huang Zhen off, there would have been nothing Shopkeeper Sui could have done. Even if he went through the relationships that he had within the Pass to save the mother and child pair, but by that time they would most likely be nearly[3] half dead, with tragic consequences.


    Huang Zhen¡¯s gratitude was endless.


    Today she had basically given up all hope.


    At a crucial time, Ye Qingyu had appeared. It allowed this stubborn and lonely female herbal master to protect her son.


    "What uncle, call me brother. I''m not that old." Ye Qingyu intentionally had a dark face, teasing this cute little fellow.


    "Okay, uncle." Little Ling''er giggled. He was still injured, but his original lively personality was already back in full effect. He lifted his head to look at Ye Qingyu, his voice filled with deep longing, "Uncle, you''re so awesome. Can you please teach me?"


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, he did not imagine this little child would say such words.


    He turned to look at Huang Zhen.


    The female herbalist instantly misunderstood, dragging her son back, and scolding him, "Ling''er don''t say rubbish. Just what kind of identity is Marquis Ye, he is busy with military affairs. He doesn''t have time to teach you. Saving you today is already a great debt, don''t take things too far¡­"


    Pok!


    Ye Qingyu nearly spurted out with a snort.


    Busy with military affairs?


    After he had arrived in Youyan Pass, apart from undertaking in a mission deep within the Explosive Snow Glacier, he had always remained confined within White Horse tower. He really could not bear the description ''busy with military affairs¡¯.


    However¡­


    Ye Qingyu thought it over, lifting his head to look at Huang Zhen, ¡°What is the surname of Ling''er''s father?¡±


    The female herbal master did not understand, quickly replying, "His family name is Jin, Jin Wuxiang. He''s one of the nominated hundred military warfare officers of the Vanguard.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, looking at the little fellow in front of him. "You are called Jin Ling''er? You, little fellow, are somewhat interesting. Do you really wish to follow me and learn the martial way?" "En, Ling''er wants to go to the battlefield of the Demon Race to find my father¡­ Uncle, can you please teach Ling''er? Is it like the others have said, if I want to learn martial arts, I have to be your disciple?" As Ling''er said this, he was about to kneel down. "My master, please accept the bow of your disciple."


    Ye Qingyu instantly felt black lines appearing on his forehead.


    This little fellow was really cunning.


    Quickly lifting him up, Ye Qingyu shook his head. "My martial way has not yet come to its fruition, and I am far too young. I cannot accept any disciples. But you can come to the White Horse tower, I will give you advice on your martial cultivation. Perhaps this may prove to be of benefit to you."


    Huang Zhen, hearing this, was instantly overjoyed with happiness.


    She hadn''t even imagined in her dreams that Marquis Ye would accept her son and give him advice on his martial cultivation.


    Even though she did not pay particular attention normally to the ranking of the experts within the Pass, but she had heard that Marquis Ye with his Spirit spring level cultivation was able to fight directly against the head of the military supply department Zhang San. Today she had even seen with her own eyes Ye Qingyu''s power when he faced off against the people of the Violet Seven Stars sect. If her son was able to receive the advice of this little grandmaster of the martial path, he really ascended to the heavens in one step.


    "Thank you Marquis. I will thank you on behalf of my deceased husband for this debt of gratitude.¡± Huang Zhen was so moved she did not know what to say, crisply bowing to the floor and lowering her head to the floor.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked, quickly assisting her up. "Officer Jin is a martyr, he is a hero of the [Youyan army]. Everyone should realize his contributions. The reason I am willing to give advice on Ling''er on his martial cultivation, apart from this, is because Ling''er is exceptional, with yuan qi around him. Although his body is slightly weak, but he is a good talent for cultivation. If he works hard, he will definitely achieve something great in the future."


    Ling''er received praise, and instantly exclaimed and cheered.


    "From today onwards, come to the White Horse tower." Ye Qingyu rubbed the head of this little fellow, saying," From today onwards, you can be counted as a member of the White Horse tower. Once you enter the White Horse tower, you will wear the white armour for the rest of your life, following the rules of the army. This is just like entering a sect, you cannot abandon it. Are you willing to do this?"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 212 - We meet again

    Amidst the myriad of thanks from Jin Ling''er and his mother, Ye Qingyu rose and said his departures before leaving from Hundred Herb Hall.


    According to their agreement, this female herbal master would send her son to the White Horse tower the next day. Everything had been arranged accordingly. Ye Qingyu already possessed the power to recruit soldiers, and Jin Ling''er, who was four years old, could be counted as the first soldier this heroic Marquis had recruited.


    Recruiting Jin Ling''er was not a momentary impulse by Ye Qingyu.


    Jin Ling''er''s background easily made Ye Qingyu relate to his own history. He was able to sympathize with the sensation of losing one''s own father, and Jin Ling''ers actions in protecting his mother even when facing disaster made Ye Qingyu''s heart moved. Furthermore, this little child really did possess a surge of yuan qi around him; Ye Qingyu''s premonition told him that this little child would definitely have success in the future.


    As for his naturally weak constitution, apart from ingesting demonic blood, there were many other methods of solving this; it was not a problem.


    After coming out of the Hundred Herb Hall, Ye Qingyu again went to several other stores.


    Apart from ingredients for the refining of the pill, he also required other tools and minerals. However, these were more common, it was not something the pill formula required, but was something required in the process to refine the pill. They were still difficult to find though, and Ye Qingyu spent roughly two hours of time before completely acquiring these items.


    The time was about noon.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over, and then decided to eat before he returned to save himself from troubling Mother Wu.


    There was a little restaurant on the way back, extremely busy, with many people coming and going. Seeing this bustling atmosphere, Ye Qingyu was instantly delighted, and entered. Since Ye Qingyu came from a common background, he liked these kinds of places very much. Passionate and bustling, there was none of the nonsense of etiquette and such. One could experience the true lifestyles of the citizens.


    Snow Empire had been founded for near a hundred years, with a stable border and rule. It caused the economy to become prosperous and people paid much more attention to what they eat. Some people had once estimated that the dishes within the borders of the Empire could be split into ten different styles, with special attributes to each style. But for a roadside restaurant like this, there was not such care paid to what they eat. The most popular cuisine was meat and alcohol.


    Ye Qingyu ordered roasted lamb and rye alcohol, sitting down on a seat beside the window.


    There were unrestrained and rough sounds of alcoholic drinking games, and an acute smell of strong alcohol pierced through the nose; there was an unrestrained and complex atmosphere. The female proprietor, whose figure was like a bucket, was shouting as she greeted her customers and the bartender, who was wearing a dirty outfit as he carried a black wooden tray, traversed between the crowded tables.


    In such an environment, Ye Qingyu was unprecedentedly content.


    These were familiar scenes to him from his childhood.


    Seeing these rough faces, in reality these were the most primitive and truest faces of people.


    Kadong!


    The coarse jar of alcohol and a small dish heavily thudded before Ye Qingyu. Before the waiter had even finished saying ''enjoy yourself'', his figure had already turned and placed the contents of the black wooden tray onto another customer''s table.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly.


    He suddenly remembered, in his most desperate years, when he could not bear his hunger, he had stood outside the little restaurants in the poor areas of Deer City. Seeing the tall and unrestrained adults slamming silver with a crash on the table and shouting for the waiter to bring their best alcohol and meat here¡­


    The him at that time, while dripping with saliva, also longed for the day that he could sit in restaurants like this, ordering what he wanted. Drinking good alcohol and eating good meat for the entire day, completely devouring what he wanted¡­


    That was the greatest thing that could happen in one''s life.


    Then right now, could he himself already be counted as very fortunate?


    Ye Qingyu quickly forgot about all other thoughts, two hands grabbing the roasted lamb leg, and began devouring it in large mouthfuls. He directly grabbed the coarse earthen jar, gulping down a mouthful of strong alcohol¡­


    In such a restaurant, in such an environment, it was as if Ye Qingyu had found a state where he could do whatever he wanted.


    Only after finishing the third jar of strong alcohol did Ye Qingyu feel slightly tipsy.


    There were already people with shocked gazes that looked towards this youth. Ye Qingyu''s tolerance for alcohol was greater by far compared to other people.


    "Perhaps previously, my heart did not feel great because there were far too many things that I was too cautious of. Therefore, I always felt something uncomfortable?" Ye Qingyu leaned by the window side, abruptly falling into deep thought.


    Thinking back to the matters that had occurred these days in Youyan Pass, there were times that he was afraid of the slightest thing. Such as the times where he was going against the supply department, and the times where he was dealing with those people of the sects. Slapping them and giving them a warning, could it really make them change? Could it really change everything?


    It seemed like this was not possible.


    In this world, where the strong preyed on the weak, only swords and blades could really make these people think twice.


    As the patrolling sword officer, he had the power to kill and then report. If there were people breaking the discipline of the army or performing destructive actions, he could kill as he pleased. Compared to this, he had used the gentlest method possible. Was it that he wished to avoid a conflict?


    But if he did not kill, could he really intimidate the others?


    This time, he let Qi Yong and the others return alive to let them spread the word, so the other Jianghu people would know restraint. But at the time, just how many would show restraint?


    What if, at that time, those Jianghu people who did not know how tall the heavens were or how deep the earth was, would still continue as they please?


    Ye Qingyu leaned against the table, seriously mulling it over. He knew what he should do now.


    If his actions were right, then there was no need to be afraid of the slightest thing.


    Ye Qingyu''s martial heart was the Asura Killing Heart. During the testing of the White Deer Academy, the examinations had already made this abundantly clear. As he thought of this crucial point, his thinking instantly aligned with his martial heart, and he suddenly felt his entire body becoming unprecedentedly comfortable. The yuan qi in his body flowed with no imperfections, surging and rolling, as if it would never end. When he activated it, it flowed more in line with his intentions.


    Could this be the so called enlightenment?


    Ye Qingyu sensed the yuan qi flowing within his body and blood, greatly surprised.


    This was an unexpected harvest.


    He could not help laughing loudly.


    On the other table, there were men that were large and rough, wearing coarse woven shoes and clothes. They were currently drinking but seeing this scene, one of them came over carrying a large jar of strong alcohol, inviting Ye Qingyu to drink along with them. Ye Qingyu did not hesitate at all, accepting crisply. Going over, he placed one of his foot on the chair, rolled up his sleeves, and began playing drinking games with this group of men. The noise and bustle was like boiling oil, causing the atmosphere to be extremely lively in this little restaurant.


    The people passing by outside could not help but be attracted to such an atmosphere, turning their heads to look.


    And at that time, two dainty little figures appeared in the entrance of the little restaurant, having a look inside then went to find a seat. Sitting down, they called over the waiter to order¡­


    It was two young girls.


    They seemed like master and servant.


    The master was approximately fourteen or fifteen years old, with an exquisite figure. She was wearing a long dim red dress, her hair like the clouds. On her face there was an intricate mask made from golden strands, seemingly extremely noble. Her exposed little hand and skin was incomparably white, like that of white mutton fat. It was as if it was radiating with a strange silver brilliance, with a type of mysterious sensation emanating from her.


    The servant was also a girl, around the age of twelve to thirteen. She had two little ponytails, a small delicate mouth and nose, and large eyes. Her appearance seemed extremely intricate and there was a short dagger by her face. She had the appearance of a miniature adult, emitting with radiance, extremely cute.


    The entrance of these two girls instantly attracted countless glances.


    Both their outfits were extremely decadent and exquisite, from one glance they seemed like a young lady from a noble family and her servant coming out for a walk. According to normal reason, they should not appear in such a chaotic little store, but the two appeared contrary to this. They seemed not to have any sense of surprise at anything, as if everything was extremely normal and common to them.


    "Heh, those two girls are really pretty." "Really pale, what noble family is this young lady from?" "What kind of noble young lady would come to such a place?" "Perhaps she sneaked out to have fun. Heh heh, in those legendary tales, is there not a noble young lady who sneaked out, eventually falling in love with a poor boy before eloping with him? Haha¡­" "You''ve drank too much. If you have the balls, then go and try and hit on them, let''s see if they will speak to you¡­"


    There was a series of whispered conversation everywhere around them. Everyone in the restaurant was extremely curious towards these two girls who were like fairies that had abruptly appeared.


    Such an environment, with the encouragement of the people around them and the alcohol, easily caused many people to do daring things. A while later, there really was someone that went over to strike up a conversation with a smile. But without knowing why, after being glanced at by the young girl wearing the mask with golden strands, this man was instantly defeated. It was as if he did not dare to regard that icy and calm pair of eyes, coming back ashenly¡­ "Sister, why must we come to such a place. It stinks¡­" The little girl with ponytails pinched her nose together. Evidently the room that was packed with the smell of alcohol, body odour, and sweat made her very uncomfortable.


    The young girl wearing the golden mask did not say anything. She poured the strong alcohol in the earthen jar onto her little cup and then gulped it down.


    The expression on her face remained as icy and as calm as it ever was. Beneath the mask, her eyes had the slightest trace of surprise, evaluating her surroundings, as if she was searching for someone.


    Seeing this masked young girl gulping down cup after cup of strong alcohol, the surrounding people were completely stunned.


    They had never imagined such a petite and dainty young girl would be able to drink so much.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant instantly became somewhat perplexed.


    This strange atmosphere was only broken when a youth with oil and alcohol stains on the sleeves of his white robe sat with a laugh opposite the masked girl without asking the permission of these two girls. It was as if they knew each other. He poured himself a cup of strong alcohol and lifted his cup to the masked young girl opposite him.


    Everyone waited for this white-robed youth to be turned away.


    "It''s you?" The little girl with ponytails¡¯ gaze fell on the face of the white-robed youth, surprise on her face. There was instantly a trace of cautiousness appearing on her face. "You bastard, why are you here?"


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, "For me, coming here is very normal. It is just that you, little fellow, really dared to remain within the city. You really made me surprised.¡±


    As he said this, his gaze already impatiently fell on the face of the masked girl. Somewhat emotionally moved, somewhat shocked, somewhat worried, and somewhat excited. Complicated emotions constantly conflicted each other. A while passed before he calmly stated, "We meet again. I did not imagine that you would appear here."Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 213 - Can we be friends?

    No one would have thought that Ye Qingyu would go over and greet the two young girls of his own initiative.


    But the words he just spoke seemed so reasonable that the entire restaurant also felt that the appearance of this white-clothed youth was somewhat strange. Compared to the coarse and rough men, Ye Qingyu had a clean and fair face, his tall and muscular figure had a natural heroic quality that seemed like it should not appear in such a restaurant.


    The previous white-clothed youth had rolled up his sleeves and stood on the chair, playing drinking games with the men that spat saliva everywhere. It had made the others overlook such a point.


    In the hearts of everyone, if there was anyone that would be able to successfully strike up a conversation, then it must be this white-clothed youth.


    Perhaps the scene where a poor boy picks up a beautiful, kind, and noble young lady before returning home with her was happening in front of them?


    Everyone in the restaurant pretended to drink or play drinking games, but in reality they were all paying attention to the matters undergoing there.


    Opposite the table.


    "Who are you?" the young girl with the golden patterned mask asked calmly.


    Her voice was so cold that it seemed like the astral wind blowing above a ten-thousand-meter-tall icy mountain. It was as if it could cause someone¡¯s soul to instantly shatter into ice shards in a moment time.


    "He''s a baddie. Sister, this person is terrible." The ponytailed girl glared, staring ferociously at Ye Qingyu, while about to draw the little dagger by her waist.


    Ye Qingyu stuck out his tongue at her.


    Then he turned, looking at the golden masked girl with a smile and said, "We''ve met before, in White Deer Academy. I once helped you alter your clothes, do you still remember me?" "Hmph, I knew from one glance you were a perverted fellow. To want to strike a conversation with my sister like that, bastard." The ponytailed girl¡¯s eyes widened, coldly laughing, "My sister has never went to that dog fart White Deer Academy. Your method of picking up girls is really stupid." "You little girl scammer, you really speak too much." Ye Qingyu was infuriated.


    The young girl with the golden fretwork mask had an icy and empty gaze that halted slightly on Ye Qingyu''s face. There was not the slightest of emotions within in her pupils. She said disinterestedly, "I don''t remember."


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, then asked, "Fine, then do you recognize a girl called Song Xiaojun?¡± "I don''t recognize that name." The tone of this golden masked girl was still so cold that it completely caused one to distance themselves from her.


    Ye Qingyu had been constantly paying attention to her expressions, but he did not discover the slightest change whatsoever.


    He was just about to change the subject when the ponytailed girl finally could not bear it longer. She used the toy-like dagger to fiercely rap Ye Qingyu''s forehead, angrily saying, "Stinky little brat, who are you perversely staring at? To dare stare at my young lady, I''ll dig your eyes out¡­ Hmph!"


    Ye Qingyu covered his head as he grinned.


    This little girl was really too violent.


    No wonder she was so daring beforehand, using the skin of a Crepe Myrtle sect disciple to appear at the [Breeze and Drizzle building] and claiming she came from the Unmoving City of Darkness. It was a pity that at the time, she left too quickly before Ye Qingyu could ask her anything.


    But right now, there was no longer a need to ask.


    Because the Song Xiaojun that Ye Qingyu thought constantly about, regardless of whether or not he was awake or asleep, had already appeared.


    This first time she had appeared was when she had ambushed Lu Zhaoge.


    The second time she appeared was before his very eyes.


    In the moment these two girls had entered into the small restaurant, Ye Qingyu could already recognize them. This young girl wearing the golden fretwork mask, her aura had greatly changed. The her after assimilating with the bloodline of darkness had seemed to turn into a completely different person entirely. But Ye Qingyu was far too familiar with Song Xiaojun, even if he closed his eyes he would be able to sense her presence.


    As for this ponytailed little girl, she called Song Xiaojun her sister. She should be a member of the Unmoving City of Darkness, and seemed to be a maidservant of Song Xiaojun.


    These two people, using some kind of method, concealed their aura of darkness. From their outer appearances, they seemed to be no different from an ordinary person, and one could not even sense any fluctuation of energy on them. No one would have been able to guess that such a pretty, cute, and mysterious noble girl would be one of the main perpetrators who had attempted to assassinate the [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge.


    Ye Qingyu''s teeth clattered as he was smacked on the head by the dagger of the little girl.


    Everyone began laughing within the restaurant.


    Seeing Ye Qingyu being turned away again and again, the men and the female owner of the store let out well-intentioned laughter.


    "You scammer, you are too rough¡­" Ye Qingyu angrily lifted his head and with a clang, flicked his finger on the forehead of the ponytailed girl. Infuriatingly he spat, "I''m speaking with your master, can you not be so ill-mannered, and stop interrupting." "Ai, you dare hit me¡­" this ponytailed girl seemed to be about to go berserk.


    The golden masked young girl gave her a glance.


    The rage of the little loli retreated and said resentfully, "But sister, this bastard hit me¡­


    The masked girl did not say anything.


    Ye Qingyu provoked this ponytailed girl with a funny face, causing her little teeth to bare out, but she could only sit by a side helplessly and resentfully.


    "I''m called Ye Qingyu¡­ can we be friends?" Ye Qingyu extended his hand.


    After the two probing questions, Ye Qingyu realized that Song Xiaojun had already forgotten everything. And Wang Jianru seemed not to have told her or reminded her of anything, and did not even mention at all the matters of Song Xiaojun at White Deer Academy. Perhaps this was out of consideration for Song Xiaojun''s safety. Since she had already changed her identity, why not let her forget everything.


    The Song Xiaojun wearing a golden mask finally stared seriously at Ye Qingyu, her pure and perfect eyes without the slightest of emotions. She looked at the hand extended by Ye Qingyu, then shook her head, "We cannot."


    Everyone began laughing uproariously again in the little restaurant.


    There were even people whistling, and someone was banging on tables, mocking without mercy that this white-clothed youth had once again failed in his attempt to pick up a girl.


    The ponytailed little loli also made faces in a huff, with a provocative expression saying, ¡°You deserve it.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was still about to say something, but he suddenly saw that in the eyes under the mask of Song Xiaojun, there was already a faint shred of impatience concealed within. He abruptly realized that their exchange was about to end.


    After all, this newly born Song Xiaojun was no longer the little loli who liked to stick close to him. She was a top level expert with a strength enough to injure Lu Zhaoge. She possesses an icy personality, on that day, she did not even care about the questions of an expert like Lu Zhaoge. Today answering three of his questions was already something unprecedented and was her limit.


    If he continued to struggle on like this, he would only leave a bad impression behind. To come into contact with her in the future would only become more difficult.


    "Fine, I won''t bother you any longer." Ye Qingyu had a disappointed smile, turning to leave. After walking several steps, he turned back, adding another sentence, "These days the Pass is somewhat chaotic. You two must be more careful and don''t go running everywhere."


    Saying this, he returned to his original seat.


    What he received was the merciless mocking laughter of the group of men that he was drinking with. After all, they had also failed to strike up a conversation, so they would therefore not give mercy to the white-clothed youth who was similarly defeated. There was someone that fiercely punched Ye Qingyu on the shoulder, throwing over a large jar filled with strong alcohol¡­ "You bunch of people¡­" Ye Qingyu smiled bitterly at them, shaking his head before slapping the table, shouting, "Come, let us drink! Who dares to compete with me?"


    Instantly there were several men who stood up, not wanting to show any weakness.


    The entire liquor place began to become rowdy.


    The female owner with a bucket-like figure was so happy that her lips could not be loosened.


    The business today was completely explosive. Just alcohol money alone was enough to compare with tens of days of profit. It was all thanks to this white-clothed youth that seemed neat and orderly. One originally thought he was someone inexperienced, who would have guessed that his capacity for alcohol was stunning. And, he did not distance himself at all, being familiar with everyone while drinking like an ox¡­ "If this handsome white-clothed youth could come every day, that would be great.¡±


    The female proprietor stood there, wishfully thinking, while the waiter constantly carried alcohol to them.


    Without knowing when, Song Xiaojun and the ponytailed girl had already turned and left.


    Ye Qingyu did not follow.


    He and the group of men showed off their tolerances, drinking till the skies were dim.


    Two hours later, when Ye Qingyu left this establishment known as the [Common Liquor House] carrying an earthen jar the thickness of his chest, behind him there were already seven or eight burly men that lay on the floor completely drunk. There was someone who had vomited on a table, with a strange smell wafting through the air¡­


    The waiter did not find this strange at all and was currently happily tidying the mess beside.


    "Handsome brother, come often¡­ I''ll give you twenty percent off!¡± Behind the tables, the female proprietor was also similarly happy. She was currently busy biting a tael of silver to verify its authenticity, this was the alcohol money Ye Qingyu had left behind. He had said that he would devour and eat as he pleased, to enjoy this fortunate feeling. When he finished the alcohol, naturally it was him that had paid. The entire bill of the establishment, this tael of silver was enough to pay for it all.


    For the Marquis Ye that was of a noble status with wealth, he naturally did not mind this kind of money.


    Because of his profound martial cultivation, he had a powerful body, such that even after gulping down tens of jars of strong alcohol into his stomach, Ye Qingyu still remained clear headed. He was not drunk in the slightest, but he had the odour of alcohol all around him. He hugged the jar of wine, a satisfied smile on his face, heading towards the direction of White Horse tower¡­ it was time to go back.


    Her could occasionally do as he pleased but bitterly training his yuan qi cultivation was still the most important part of his life.


    It was very unexpected that Song Xiaojun still remained in the Pass.


    Ye Qingyu originally imagined that she had left along with Yan Buhui and the others, but who would have imagined that she had remained behind.


    Perhaps the most dangerous place was the safest?


    The guts of this little loli were really ridiculously large. It was false if Ye Qingyu said he was not worried for her safety at all. But, Ye Qingyu knew very clearly that his worry would not change anything. On that day, when the Unmoving City of Darkness descended, Song Xiaojun and Yan Buhui had come and gone as they pleased from the heavily defended Youyan Pass. This meant that she had methods to keep herself hidden¡­


    But, just why did the little loli remain within the city for?


    Ye Qingyu could not understand.


    However, seeing her today and speaking three phrases to her had already caused him to feel extremely satisfied.


    Since Xiaojun was within the city, perhaps they would have a chance to meet again.


    If he intentionally chased after their whereabouts, or continued to bother them, perhaps this would achieve the opposite effect.


    Before the night fell, Ye Qingyu returned to the White Horse tower.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 214 - Did you went to have a secret love affair?

    ¡°Woof, master, why are you smiling like that¡­" the silly little dog was lying on the prayer mat napping. Seeing that Ye Qingyu returned, he asked in a strange tone, "Hmm, how do you describe it¡­ it seems, it seems like as if you have just returned from a secret love affair.¡±


    Pak!


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand and gave him a flick on the head.


    Love affair?


    Did this damn dog really knew what love affair meant?


    He had completely learnt the wrong things.


    Ye Qingyu was infuriated in his heart. This stupid dog had become less and less cute recently. When he could not speak, although he was silly, at the very least he was cute and adorable. But right now when he could speak, what came out of his mouth were things of a completely dubious nature. His adorable face seemed to have transformed into a mocking expression, no matter how you looked at him, you wanted to beat him up.


    "Woof, woof, it hurts. Little silver, quickly spit at him." The silly little dog Little Nine teared up, barking with tears in his eyes.


    The little silver dragon floated in the air, turning to look at Little Nine, then turned to look at Ye Qingyu. He let out a low excited and lively cry, flashing to the side of Ye Qingyu. He used his little horns to lightly rub against Ye Qingyu''s head, nimbly twisting his tail and acting coquettishly. He completely ignored Little Nine.


    "Woof, traitor¡­" The silly dog Little Nine was dumbfounded, struck deeply. " You said you would listen to whatever I said? From now on, I won''t bring you out to eat delicious things."


    Delicious things?


    As he mentioned this, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of something.


    He lifted his head to give the silly dog another flick on his forehead, angrily saying, "Be honest, where have you ran to in these days? Why have the people of the [Breeze and Drizzle building] say that a white dog carrying a silver snake that can fly was stealing stuff from the restaurant? Could it be that you are bringing Little Silver to do bad things?" "Errr¡­ woof, woof, bad things? How can this be possible¡­ Oh, that''s right, Master, I suddenly thought that I have something to do. You should first slowly discuss this with Little Silver, I''ll come back in a while¡­" Little Nine instantly diverted the subject left and right, his manner panicked. Like a bolt of lightning, he shot towards the window.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, arching his finger.


    Pang!


    The originally open window was, without knowing when, suddenly sealed by a layer of ice. Little Nine struck on this layer of thin ice and was rebounded backwards, golden stars appearing in his vision. He stumbled and spun, as if he was drunk.


    Ye Qingyu lifted him up by the neck and said in both a laughing and angry manner, "Speak truthfully, did you really go steal things? Did you bring back any stolen items and stored it here?" "Woof, woof, how could I? Master, I''m so cute, saying things like this is insulting the honour of a dog. I would definitely not go steal things¡­" Little Nine righteously refuted this accusation, four of his little paws scrabbling about in the air, struggling, but also trying to please Ye Qingyu with a smile at the same time.


    Before he finished.


    Xiu!


    Little Silver waved his tail, shooting through the air, indicating that Ye Qingyu should follow him.


    "Woof?" Little Nine had a bad premonition.


    Then Little Silver really led Ye Qingyu along the way. Ye Qingyu followed him to one of the storage rooms behind the quiet area of the fourth floor.


    The originally completely empty room, without knowing when, had already been completely filled with all sorts of assorted items. Most of them were food or alcohol. There was a strange smell that came over one when the door was opened. There were also some faint and indistinct rare herbs as well as some glimmering metals¡­ "Fuck¡­" Ye Qingyu''s face was completely dark, already without the energy to swear.


    There was no need to ask anymore.


    These items, must have been stolen by the glutton Little Nine.


    This is completely going against the heavens. Stealing so many items and secretly storing them here, if the owners of these lost items came to find him, then it was completely like yellow soil smeared on Ye Qingyu''s trousers; even if it was not shit, it would be called shit. He could not completely explain what had happened. At that time he could only butcher this glutton as reparation for those lost owners.


    Little Silver proudly cried about his achievement of revealing this crime. His tail pointed at the items, then pointed at Little Nine, completely pointing at the original perpetrator "You little fellow, you want to change as an eyewitness."


    Ye Qingyu remembered that the shopkeeper of the [Breeze and Drizzle building] had mentioned that it was a little white dog carrying a little silver snake that can fly. The so called little silver snake that can fly must be Little Silver.


    After Little Silver was glared at by Ye Qingyu, it obediently flew to his head, burying himself into his head. It pretended it was a silver-coloured hairpin, not daring to move in the slightest.


    The silly dog Little Nine was so infuriated that he was gnashing his teeth. "Woof, woof. Little Silver, today I will say these words: our friendship is finished, completely and utterly finished."


    Little Silver pretended to be dead in Ye Qingyu''s hair, not even emitting a sound.


    Ye Qingyu could not even laugh or cry.


    All the pets that he raised were complete lunatics.


    "I''ll give you fifteen minutes to completely clear out the items here. From now on you''re not allowed to bring these things back. If you are captured by someone, then you can just wait to be skinned for dog meat for the pot." Ye Qingyu threw Little Nine in to the heap of miscellaneous items, turning and leaving.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Deep into the night, it was quiet.


    In a normal and common little inn.


    "Sister, why are you so well-mannered towards that bastard today?" under the light of the dim old lamp, the ponytailed little girl said grumpily.


    The Song Xiaojun who had her mask taken off was wearing a short dress with bare feet. She was hugging the little toy white bear, silently sitting on the bed, seeming to be in a daze thinking of something. Hearing the words of the ponytailed girl, she had a face of confusion as she lifted her head, "Ah?" "Aaaaaaaaaaaa." The pigtailed little girl pulled at her own braid letting out a quiet sharp scream. Then she said helplessly, "Sister, what''s up with you today? Ever since you came from the [Common Liquor House], you''ve been in a complete daze, as if you have lost your soul. Hey, are you still thinking about that bad person?" "What bad person?" Song Xiaojun lazily laid back on the bed.


    The ponytailed girl jumped up and said secretively, "That little person that came over to try and strike a conversation. You must not be fooled by him, I''ve seen that person''s cruel and vicious methods. In the [Breeze and Drizzle building] I saw, with my own eyes, him poisonously killing Blood Flame and White Lizard. He''s a butcher, a mad killer." "Oh, him¡­" Song Xiaojun kneaded the little bear in her embrace, stretching her delicate little legs straight. This emitted a snow white glow in the light, placing her feet under the duvet. "That person, he''s strange." "Strange? Ai, this is finished. You would think such things, curiosity is the most obvious and first signs that a woman is about to fall¡­" The ponytailed girl sighed tragically, a complete picture of grief and inconsolable sadness.


    "What foolish things are you saying?" Song Xiaojun used the little toy bear to hit the ponytailed girl.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch¡­" The ponytailed girl evaded these strikes with a smile, saying with a laugh, "I was joking. But sister, why did you say so many things with him. You spoke to him three times. Do you know, you have never ever spoken more than two times with any male before¡­"


    Song Xiaojun sat by the side, leaning against the pillow, her face against the little toy bear, while she said, "That person, is somewhat strange?" "Strange? Just where is he strange?" The ponytailed girl was taken aback.


    "En, on his body, there is the aura of the power of darkness," Song Xiaojun said thoughtfully.


    "Eh? How is this possible?" the ponytailed girl sharply screeched. "Could it be that bad person, is someone of our Unmoving City of Darkness?" "I don''t know." Song Xiaojun comfortably stretched her back. "Therefore, I thought, if he really is someone of the Unmoving City of Darkness, then he should recognize me. But the Song Xiaojun he mentioned¡­Xiaoxian, have you heard of the name Song Xiaojun before?"


    The name of this ponytailed girl was called Xiaoxian. "I haven''t, this fellow must be spouting nonsense.


    Song Xiaojun did not say anything more.


    She did not know why, but when she looked at this white-clothed youth, there was an extremely peculiar sensation. It was a sensation she had never experienced before, as if she had once met such a person before at someplace. It was hard to say just what it was. When she saw a stranger, she would instinctively keep them at a distance. But when she looked at him, there was an inexplicable closeness¡­


    Why was this white-robed youth special?


    She was not sure.


    Looking at the little bear in her embrace, she once again thought of the mystery that had plagued her.


    Just where had this little toy bear come from. Why was it that she did not have the slightest of memory of it? But in her subconscious, she felt that it was incomparably important, as if it was the second part of her life. Every time she felt agitated, as long as she held this little bear and slept, she would have a sweet dream.


    She felt that she had overlooked something.


    Or as if she had forgotten something.


    But the ancient memories that came from the bloodline in her body told her that she had not lost anything or abandoned anything. She was the King of the Unmoving City of Darkness, a ruler that controlled the darkness of the Past, the Present, and the Future. She awaited the day that the glory of the past would once again be recovered.


    She was called Darkness


    The ruler of the power of darkness.


    Who was Song Xiaojun? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    The morning of the second day.


    Huang Zhen really brought Jin Ling''er to White Horse tower.


    Bai Yuanxing did not know why his master would recruit an immature and young little fellow as the first person recruited by the White Horse tower. However, he still very passionately received Jin Ling''er. After all, in the days following Ye Qingyu, he had seen too many strange things, and so Bai Yuanxing had already gotten somewhat used to it.


    After introducing the rules of the White Horse tower in detail to Jin Ling''er, Bai Yuanxing said with a smile, "Little brother Jin, after coming to the White Horse tower, all the things you say and do must first consider the face of our Marquis. You cannot be as free as you were before. There are three days of holidays in a month, you can return and visit your family. The large majority of the time, you have to stay here and cultivate¡­"


    As he was saying these things, Ye Qingyu came down from upstairs.


    "Uncle, I''ve come." Jin Ling''er came over excitedly.


    Ye Qingyu felt black lines on his forehead. "Call me brother, I''m only sixteen." "Okay, Uncle," Jin Ling''er obediently answered.


    This little brat.


    After a conversation, Huang Zhen expressed her thanks to Ye Qingyu once again. Only then could she rest assured and leave. As one of the most popular herbal masters of Hundred Herb Hall, she needed to quickly return and handle business.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 215 - Could it be he was Marquis Ye?

    ¡°Yuanxing, you bring Ling''er to the Vanguard to test his martial heart, meridians and talent. Come back and report back to me." For Ye Qingyu to teach this little brat, he first needed to investigate clearly the talent and foundations of Ling''er. There were no testing implements or formations within the White Horse tower, so he needed to borrow the power of the Vanguard.


    Ye Qingyu directed.


    Right now, Ye Qingyu could already be counted as someone belonging to the Vanguard. Bai Yuanxing had gone many times to the Vanguard, so he was extremely familiar with the people in the Vanguard.


    Bai Yuanxing prepared a little, then brought Jin[1] [2] Ling''er out.


    After Ye Qingyu had finished the breakfast Mother Wu prepared and finished his cultivation training in the early morning, he changed into a fresh set of clothes. He also departed.


    He did not have any particular aim, two hands behind his back, strolling on the streets and merging with the flow of people.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Four hours later.


    Noon.


    [Common Liquor House].


    Ye Qingyu, while laughing, pushed open the short door. A hot and bustling atmosphere came surging out.


    "You little kid, you dare to come again?" A large man, seeing Ye Qingyu, instantly slapped the table and stood up, shouting, "Brother, come out. This little brat has come again. Yesterday¡¯s matters were far too shameful. How is it that so many people would have fallen to this little kid, today we must not lose¡­ Little kid, let¡¯s compete in drinking alcohol, do you dare?"


    Ye Qingyu laughed uproariously. "Come, come, come. Whoever doesn''t dare is a grandson."


    Everyone chuckled greatly within the [Common Liquor House].


    The female proprietor with the figure of a bucket rushed over as she heard the news. When she saw Ye Qingyu, her smile and eyes were so great that they formed narrow cracks.


    Very quickly, the loud sounds of drinking games began exploding madly within this little liquor house. With Ye Qingyu at its center, a group of large and burly men surrounded him with red faces, their fists madly moving, spit and saliva flying anywhere. Ye Qingyu did not reject anyone, lifting one of his legs on the table, unrolling his sleeves and sticking out his chest, yelling loudly as he played¡­


    There was clamorous laughter everywhere within the liquor house.


    "Hey, have you heard, on the Yong''an Street, there has been someone who died. There were several that were beaten alive by the people of the sects." "I''ve heard about it already. I heard that the scum of the sects used the excuse to capture demons to obstruct the way of a young lady. They wanted to search her body no matter what, and the mother of this girl wanted to halt them, but both her legs were broken. This was just so tragic; they do this without regard for laws and heavens. The end result was that there were experts of the army who could not bear to watch this and wanted to punish these six scums of the sects. These scum were beaten alive on the streets¡­"


    Within the liquor house, there were people loudly discussing.


    Noon was namely the time of lunch. There were more and more people entering into the liquor house, and all sorts of assorted information from various channels passed through the mouths of the customers to this place.


    The people who came after, familiarly and easily immersed themselves into such discussion.


    "It is not only the Yong''an Street. On the main West Road, there were tens of experts from the sects that were also beaten to death¡­ It was said that it was because tens of these fellows accused the [Zhen Pavilion store] of hiding Demon Race within. They forced entry to search, breaking many things, and furthermore wanted to steal the treasures of that store. The consequence was that there was a bystander nearby that killed them all, punch by punch¡­" "That ferocious? Why is the city so chaotic these days?" "Do you still not know? Even the patriarch of the Xuan school was killed by someone. It was said that his entire body was sealed in ice, turning into an ice sculpture. Then, under the harsh glare of the sun, his body melted along with the ice, turning into a puddle of water¡­" "I''ve heard that, there was someone that began greatly killing in the morning, targeting those fellows of the sects that acted out of line." "You guys still do not know? It''s the heroic martial Marquis Ye Qingyu cleaning up the trash¡­" there was someone who mysteriously said this phrase.


    The people by the side instantly became interested.


    "Marquis Ye? You mean the Marquis Ye that directly fought against the Zhang San at White Horse tower previously?" "If not him, then who else? Do you guys not even know this? That day in Hundred Herb Hall, Marquis Ye saw the people of the Violet Seven Stars sect making things difficult for the family of a fallen warrior of [Youyan army]. Under his rage, he told them to spread the word to all the sects in Youyan Pass, telling to be a little more honest. If they cause any more trouble, then he would show no mercy. It¡¯s said that all the small and large sects that came to the city have been enraged by his words¡­"


    The previous young man who spoke acted like if he was telling a story. He recounted the matters that had occurred in the Hundred Herb Hall all over again.


    In these days, the military citizens of Youyan Pass had experienced the hardship caused by the sects. Hearing the young man saying such words, there was instantly people cheering around him.


    The people of the liquor house were slowly attracted by this topic of discussion, everyone conversing. The Ye Qingyu that was competing in drinking alcohol with the burly men was slowly overlooked.


    The young man seeing that more and more people surrounded him, became more and more excited.


    He drank a cup of tea, then continued on, "Marquis Ye under his rage, spoke his words of warnings to all the large sects. But everyone knows, this crowd of Jianghu people are cucumbers, every one of them needing a slap. Hearing the warning of Marquis Ye, they felt their dignity was challenged, and they had been insulted. There were some people that jumped out, deliberately going against Marquis Ye. This morning, there were some people of the sects that does not fear death that caused chaos intentionally, challenging Marquis Ye''s line¡­" "This bunch of trash that deserves to die!" "These people of the sects really are a laughing stock. Every one of them are known as experts, but they do not fight with the Demon Race. These years, if not for the [Youyan army] defending the borders, it is most likely that more than half the region of the Empire would fall into the hands of the Demon Race. But these fellows still think they are so great, looking down on the warriors and soldiers of the [Youyan army]¡­" "That''s right. In these days, they caused trouble within the Pass, not doing anything right."


    The people around them involuntarily began cursing.


    There was someone who asked impatiently, "Don''t interrupt. Continue to speak, did Marquis Ye act?"


    The young man leisurely drank a mouthful of tea, taking a deliberate pause. Only then did he continue. "Of course, he acted. You guys already said previously. Yong''an Street, the main West road, as well as the incident in the [Zhen pavilion]. It was said that it was Marquis Ye who had taken action. Hehe, this Marquis Ye could be counted as ferocious, doing as he says. From this morning onwards, he spared no mercy at all. A punch after another, he killed the people of the sects who caused needless trouble ¡­"


    Si!Si![3]


    There were cold inhalations of shock all around.


    "How do you know it is Marquis Ye who did this?" someone said suspiciously. "Could it not be someone else who had acted?"


    The young man looked at this person in disdain. "This matter has already spread out greatly outside. There are many people who personally witnessed Marquis Ye acting. You guys should not be aware that the entire Youyan Pass is boiling right now¡­"


    Everyone was mute and speechless.


    Half a moment later, there was someone that asked a question in a low voice, "What do you guys think, just what does Marquis Ye looks like? He really did something that greatly pleases the heart of everyone. Previously, when the military had publicized the actions of Marquis Ye, I did not particularly believe it. But right now, I believe it entirely. I feel that we need more hard men like Marquis Ye in the army of Youyan Pass that will stand and speak out at the crucial time." "Does that even need to be said. For a hero like Marquis Ye, he must be eight feet tall, wearing golden armour, like a bronze giant¡­" "Nonsense, I''ve heard that Marquis Ye is still very young." "Even if he was any younger, he must be around thirty-five years old. For his strength to be so great, he needs time to train and cultivate. But for an expert of that realm, he really can be counted as really young.¡±


    The crowd began discussing excitedly.


    The other side.


    Ye Qingyu once again obtained victory in competing to drink alcohol.


    The seven or eight burly men that came from an armed escort company once again fell on the table, completely drunk.


    "Just who is this little brat, he can drink so much." "He has a special constitution?" "He really cannot be drunk even after a thousand cups."


    The gazes of the people once again returned to this side.


    At this moment¡ª


    Kadong.


    The short door of the liquor house was heavily pushed open.


    There were people charging in.


    Tens of people, wearing white-coloured morning garments and apparel rushed in. There was someone who held a mourning staff draped in white[1] held at a funeral to show filial piety. The person as the lead had a muscular body and a bristle-like beard. He had a ferocious expression, eyes completely red, like a small giant. He came thudding over, killing intent emanating from him that instantly terrified people around him.


    The other tens of people following him, also had vicious and furious expressions, their gazes as if they wanted to eat someone.


    When these tens of people entered, the originally bustling atmosphere of the [Common Liquor House] was frozen. There was an icy atmosphere in the air, and the smiles on everyone¡¯s face froze. It was as if there was a cold and chilling blade pressed against their throat.


    "Those who are not related, scram outside," the muscular man with a bristly beard ferociously shouted these words.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what this fellow meant.


    "Who are you?" There was someone who did not accept his command, slapping his table and sneering. "What do you mean?"


    Xiu!


    A blade shot through the air onto that person''s table, constantly quivering.


    "The Xuan school is seeking revenge. Those that have nothing to do with this, retreat. When we fight later, swords and spears have no eyes. If we kill anyone by mistake, don''t blame us." Behind the burly man, a tall and slim person wearing coarse mourning garments roared in rage.


    Xuan school?


    The faces of everyone in the liquor house changed.


    A person from the sects? "What are you looking at. All scram out. I''ll count to three, if you don''t scram, I''ll slaughter you bunch of trash." Another disciple of the Xuan school unsheathed the blade at his waist, killing intent boiling. He directly kicked a table nearby, sending a customer flying out.


    There was instantly the sound of shock and curses in the r[4] oom.


    "Marquis Ye, Marquis Ye. Today you must give us your explanation. Why have you killed our master?" The muscular man at the lead looked at the center of the room.


    Marquis Ye?


    All the screams and curses halted abruptly.


    Everyone followed the gazes of the muscular man, seeing a crowd of seven or eight men completely dazed on the floor drunk.


    What did he mean?


    Marquis Ye was one of the drunk men?


    Hey, that''s not right. There was someone that was not drunk.


    The white-clothed youth with a shocking tolerance for alcohol.


    He was sitting at the table with a calm expression, holding his chin as he coldly regarded this crowd of Xuan school people.


    Could it be¡­ this white-robed youth¡­


    He was¡­ Ye Qingyu?Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 216 - Drinking some alcohol and killing some people

    Countless gazes gathered on Ye Qingyu''s figure.


    The female proprietor that had a figure like a bucket exchanged a glance with her worker, completely not daring to believe in their guess.


    The entire liquor house was in a state where they could not form a single thought.


    This was apart from the mess of drunken men that had caused a complete mess by their vomiting.[1] [2] They were currently sweetly sleeping and snoring.


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth to let out a burp, a hand on the coarse jar of alcohol. "Just who are you people. First report your names, let me see, if I have killed your people. This morning, I''ve killed far too many, I can''t remember¡­ Hm, you''re asking for the reason I killed? Normally, there is only one, and that is that they should die." "Ridiculous!" "Impudence!" "You''re looking to die!"


    The disciples of the Xuan sect, began roaring in rage.


    "The person surnamed Ye, if you do not give us a satisfactory answer today, then the entire Xuan sect, even if we all die in battle, we will fight for justice," The man with the needle-like beard shouted in anger and then continued ranting, "I don''t care what kind of Marquis you are. A life for a life. Matters in Jianghu are decided by the blade and the sword." "Xuan sect? Your master? Oh, the shameless person that wanted to rob the treasure of the [Zhen pavilion]?" Ye Qingyu lightly tapped on the coarse jar of alcohol, and said while laughing, "I killed him. You want to take revenge for him?" "Nonsense. Our master is someone with status, how could he do that sort of thing. It must be you, you deliberately framed him¡­" the man with beard angrily contradicted this.


    "There are too many people with status. Who says that people with status cannot do bad things? Just what kind of nonsensical logic is this¡­" Ye Qingyu lifted his hands to break apart their words, his tone becoming firm. "I''m too lazy to tell you much. So I''ll give you two choices; one is to scram out of Youyan Pass, and not to cause trouble here anymore[3] . I won''t pursue things any further. The other is to continue misinterpreting the truth, making a deer out of a horse. I''ll make you and your master reunite if so."


    Ye Qingyu began a killing spree this morning. He wanted to use the force of thunder and lightning to suppress the people of the Jianghu.


    Youyan Pass could not become chaotic.


    This was the most important objective.


    When he left in the morning, Ye Qingyu went to find the [Painting Saint], Mr. Liu, at the Pass Lord''s residence.


    Partly it was to find out some news about the current status of Lu Zhaoge. But he did not manage to obtain anything useful. The other part was to completely scout out the information of the sects that had entered into Youyan Pass. He believed that the military council pavilion would have investigations and information to do with this. For this point, Mr. Liu did not disappoint him. Very quickly, a jade scroll with the details of the large and small sects, the list of experts, as well as other information. It was exceedingly clear and extensive.


    The machine of the army was far more powerful in this aspect than the imagination of the people of the sects.


    Amidst the chaos, everything was tightly observed.


    Within this jade piece, the background information on the Xuan sect was also mentioned.


    The sect master, Tian Xuanzi, was an expert at the fifty Spirit springs. He was a false gentleman, and had done a fair number of atrocious deeds. This time, his personality had not changed. Casually finding an excuse, he went to the [Zhen pavilion] to rob them of the treasure of the store. Threatening and forcing them, he also injured two or three of the workers. Ye Qingyu encountered him, and he directly activated the [Limitless Divine Way], his battle power doubling and acted to kill him.


    This Xuan sect was originally founded by an expert of the older generation. It could be counted as a famous and righteous sect with decent strength. Although it was not part of the three schools and three sects, it could be counted as somewhat famous. It was a pity that the position of leader of the sect was passed on to the wrong person, and it gradually aided and abetted the wicked.


    For this type of sect, it was reasonable for them to want to take advantage of a crisis.


    From Ye Qingyu''s perspective, to remove the poisonous tumour, it was better off to just destroy such sects.


    Therefore, when he had acted, he did not show the slightest hint of mercy.


    As for the disciples of the Xuan sect in front of him, Ye Qingyu had prepared to let them go.


    But the opposing party would not take his favour.


    "Go, let¡¯s fight with this trash¡­ There''s no need to concern ourselves over the honour of the Jianghu when fighting with this killing demon. Let''s act together and slaughter him up.¡± A Xuan sect disciple madly rushed up, his long sword waving about, his sword qi like frost. His strength was not weak, around twenty Spirit springs. When he acted, he completely did not care about endangering the lives of the other customers.


    The female proprietor with the figure like a bucket sharply screeched, worrying about her furniture, but she did not dare block¡­


    As for the other Xuan sect disciples, they also activated their yuan cultivation, blades and swords unsheathed. Kicking tables and breaking chairs, they advanced from all four sides.


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh.


    "This is your own choice."


    Before he had finished.


    The roar of dragons sounded out.


    The twenty Snow Dragons mirage within his body shot out. The pressure of the dragons emanated, while his cold qi was surging. The temperature of the large hall sharply descended, and the ice crystal snow blossom exploded with Ye Qingyu at the center. It was as if there was a snowstorm that had suddenly appeared, rushing towards those Xuan sect disciples. Their eyes could not even be opened, and they were halted in their tracks by the fierce winds, finding it hard to even take a step forward¡­


    Ye Qingyu''s figure was as if lightning flashed by his original position. In an instant, he appeared above the head of the needle bearded man, his palm striking out.


    "To want to kill me, haha. Your strength is only at the twenty Spirit springs. To ambush and launch a sneak attack on my master, I will avenge him today¡­ The burning heaven fist of the Xuan¡ª kill!" The needle bearded muscle man laughed ferociously with rage and sinisterness. The long blade in his hand shot out. The accumulated force, in an instant, was like an avalanche.


    Ye Qingyu''s palm slapped on the back of the blade. His figure was like a flying crane, returning to his original seat.


    "Hahaha, little thief Ye, come here and do battle again." The bearded man seeing his strike had succeeded, his impulsiveness shot up greatly.


    In the instant Ye Qingyu returned to his original seat, the ice crystal storm all around retreated. Like a whale sucking in water, it all flew back, the snow in the air instantly entering into his body. It was as if nothing had occurred whatsoever.


    He sat before the table. Lifting the coarse jar of alcohol, he poured himself a bowl of alcohol on the pottery.


    "Fight again?" Ye Qingyu lifted the bowl of alcohol, his sword shaped eyebrows lifting up into his hair. With a faint smile, he finished the alcohol in his bowl.


    Opposite.


    The needle bearded muscle man suddenly let out a gasp of shock, as if he had encountered something incomprehensible[4] .


    On the back of his long blade, a frost imprint of a palm could clearly be seen. Ray after ray of cold ice patterns, with this palm print at the center, constantly spreading out throughout all directions. In the blink of an eye, this huge shaped cutting blade was enveloped by ice. Even the hands of the burly man were frozen. By the time he had let out a gasp, this cold ice had already crept up to his shoulder and arms¡­ "What is happening¡­ demonic technique¡­ you¡­" The muscle man let out a sharp scream as if he had seen a ghost.


    At this time, he discovered, without knowing when, the bodies of his brothers had already been covered by a thick layer of snow and ice. Every one of them maintained their stances of charging forward with swords held, as if they had been fossilized. They were frozen where they were, as if every single one of them was a snowman, and they had long lost any signs of life¡­


    The explosive snow storm just now¡­ so it was that terrifying.


    A frightening killing technique.


    In a moment, it completely enveloped everything.


    Why was this??


    This Ye Qingyu, was it not said that he was at the twenty Spirit springs level of cultivation?


    Was it not that old man Xuanzi was ambushed by him?


    But¡­


    He had fallen for it; he should not have believed in those fellows.


    He was used by someone like a spear?


    Too cruel.


    Countless thoughts and desires flashed by the heart of the muscular man in an instant. The next instant, cold qi completely froze his heart, transforming him into an ice sculpture that sealed him where he was. His life was completely gone.


    Silence was all around.


    Ye Qingyu placed the bowl of alcohol back onto the table. With a flick of his finger, a Snow Dragon mirage roared out. Like lightning, it soared past the ice sculptures of the tens of people in the hall. With a rumble, these ice sculptures were directly shattered into minute smithereens, collapsing to the floor. Very quickly, they began to melt, turning into a faint red water¡­


    Drinking alcohol.


    Killing enemies.


    When the dragon roared out, there was not even a corpse remaining.


    This entire process was like an illusion or shadow. In but two or three breaths¡¯ time, before anyone could react, the tens of experts of the Xuan sect including the forty Spirit spring bearded man, disappeared from the world.


    The white-robed figure was graceful like jade.


    He killed people as he faintly smiled.


    Everyone could not believe what they had just witnessed.


    This cold as ice water, fierce and ferocious Marquis Ye, was he really the white-robed youth that had rolled up his sleeves standing on the table along with those rough men from the armed escort company five minutes ago?


    The differing images of Ye Qingyu, constantly struck against each other in everyone¡¯s mind.


    The female proprietor was completely tongue tied. She felt that the world seemed to be not quite right.


    Originally, she had thought this battle was unavoidable. Her little liquor house was most likely going to be collateral damage. As long as some broken furniture remained, this was already going to be a good outcome. Who would have thought that this battle came and left so quickly? These experts of the sects that were like wolves and tigers. They were so strong that they could not be struck back by normal people. But in front of this handsome young man, they were like clay chickens and porcelain dogs; they could not even withstand a strike.


    The losses of the liquor house, were only the several tables and chairs broken apart by the kicks.


    "If I spread that the Marquis Ye came here to kill, perhaps the business of the liquor house would instantly explode to be ten times greater¡­"


    The female owner began to dream.


    Ye Qingyu smiled lightly, knowing that he could no longer continue here. Standing up to clasp his hand, he acted as if nothing had occurred. "Everyone, I had great fun drinking today. The matters just now have disturbed everyone. I will still come here to compete in drinking alcohol later, I hope that everyone will not have any reservations and at that time, there will still be people willing to compete with me¡­ I''ll say my partings."


    As he finished, he threw the female owner a piece of silver, turning to leave from the [Common Liquor House].


    A short while later, there was the large shout of the female owner from behind him, "Marquis Ye, come back here often."


    The originally deathly quiet liquor house exploded with noise. Everyone began madly exclaiming and discussing. They would not even imagine in their dreams, the youth that had continuously come to the liquor house these two days, really was the deity-like Ye Qingyu from out of legends. Those who bragged and had drank with Ye Qingyu beforehand, their faces were completely red.


    This short period of time was determined to become a legend.


    It would become a memory that many people could recount and form a fantastic tale.


    Of course, for some other people, this was only the beginning of the story.


    And when Ye Qingyu had not left long from the [Common Liquor House], two young men wearing long robes walked out from a tea house opposite. Looking at each other with a smile, there was the satisfaction of a plan working.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 217 - It’s time for them to be tidied up

    ¡°He really is a brash person. It seems like the worries of Gongzi[1] and the others, really were needless," said the young man with a fan in his hands, with a scholarly long robe who seemed to be around twenty four or five years old. His facial features seemed righteous, but there was a maliciousness concealed between his eyebrows. He looked at Ye Qingyu''s retreating figure, exposing a faint smile.


    The other young man wore a brocaded robe, with gold fabric tying back his hair, possessing a forehead that was like white jade. Both his hands were behind his back, his fingers long and slender, as if he was a girl. There was powder dusted on his complexion, making his face seemed extremely pale and wan, as if he was a person coming back from the grave.


    This person let out a sinister smile. "Your Gongzi, to have come to do great things in Youyan Pass. Only by muddying the waters will there be an[1] opportunity. Originally, there was already someone aiding from behind the scenes within the [Youyan army], but there has not been any places to break through. Haha, this Ye Qingyu really does not understand the importance of the situation. Jumping out so ferociously, he has fallen perfectly into the plans of our gongzi¡­ this can be counted as his misfortune."


    The young man holding a fan smiled and nodded to his friend. "The retards of the Xuan sect, to really run to their deaths after a few words of encouragement. These types of trash, them dying in greater numbers will cause our mission to be completed quicker and quicker¡­ The next few days, I''ll find more cannon fodder for Ye Qingyu that stupid dog to happily kill. Our aim will have been achieved by then."


    The white-faced young man nodded his head in agreement, then grinned in satisfaction. "They are after all military brutes. Their brains are as simple as their muscles. To want to compete in manipulation and strategy with the people of the Jianghu, they are lacking by far. Our gongzi is known as ''Planner without flaws''. To make fools of these fellows, is this not something that is achievable just by a wave of his hands. This Ye Qingyu has been exaggerated as unique in Heaven and Earth, but from the current situation, this is just a great joke."


    Both the grins on the two persons face was extremely self-satisfied, their arrogance extremely evident.


    It was only that the two did not see, in the teahouse behind them, there was a young girl wearing a golden laced mask behind them. Her cold and indifferent gaze fell on the two. The words just now, fell into her ears without fail. But the two experts of the Jianghu failed to detect her presence at all.


    "Sister, these two fellows are mumbling so much. I think they are not good people at all, why don''t we just go and kill them?" The ponytailed girl came to her side and said in a light voice, the little intricate dagger in her hand constantly being swung around.


    Song Xiaojun turned her head to give the ponytailed Xian''er a glance, but did not say anything; her gaze once again returning to the table. Her expression quickly recovered to her lazy and mindless state.


    "Ah, ah, ah¡­ sister you are doing it again." Xian''er sighed in exasperation. "These days why are your thoughts so uncollected, you are disinterested in everything. Why are we still remaining within this city, why don''t we return. Those old fellows are always waiting to pluck the thorn at their sides at any moment.¡°


    Song Xiaojun did not say anything in response.


    The two of them sat in the tea house, silently sitting without saying anything.


    The two young men outside left at some unknown time.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Four miles away from the military supply department.


    In the rear courtyard of a guest house.


    Ten days before, this guest house had been completely booked by a mysterious and wealthy hand.


    Apart from the cooks and the female servant, everyone else such as the guests and the owners had left. The mysterious guest had booked ten guesthouses just like this. Therefore, the owner happily and joyfully brought his entire family to live in a rented place faraway from this place.


    Twenty Jianghu experts entered into the guesthouse.


    The person in the lead was a scholar with a facial complexion like jade. The large majority of the time [2] he was tasting tea under the plum blossom tree. There were four beautiful female servants next to him, dancing and playing the flute or the zither. He had a complete disposition of a wealthy noble son coming here to ravel and play around, a bored and lazy attitude evident in his actions.


    But the experts of the Jianghu beside him had extremely fearsome appearances. The large majority of them had a ferocious aura with an odour of blood around their blades. From one glance, one could discern they were killers with blood stained swords.


    Noon passed.


    The noble gongzi lay under the tree reclining on the chair, contentedly dozing off. The four pretty servants helped him knead and massage his legs and feet. The entire scene was extremely peaceful, unhurried and leisurely.


    The sound of footsteps came.


    "Gongzi, [Painting Fan] and [Golden Jade], the two of them have returned. They have something to report to Gongzi you," there was someone that carefully notified the young master of their arrival from far away.


    The noble young master eye''s faintly squinted, waving his hand. "Allow them to enter."


    Before long.


    The fan wielding young man as well as the person with a white face like jade that had appeared at the [Common Liquor House] respectfully entered. They halted their steps three meters away from the chair, then paid their respects. "Gongzi, we have returned." "How is the situation?"


    The voice of this noble young master was dainty, as if it was a stretched out steel wire. There was a strange feeling to it that was very hard to describe.


    The young man holding the fan that was known as the [Painting fan] respectfully replied, "Reporting back to Gongzi, everything is as you have calculated. Ye Qingyu really is a person who only knows how to be brash and ferocious. This morning, he really acted to kill sixty or more of the experts of the Jianghu. His methods were extremely vicious¡­ According to your instructions, we have also hiddenly lit a significant number of flames for him. I believe that in the coming days, Ye Qingyu will be overwhelmingly attacked by many Jianghu experts. At that point, perhaps we can implicate more higher ups of the [Youyan army]. The situation will become more and more chaotic." "No matter whether the army wants to protect Ye Qingyu or sacrifice him to quell the rage of the sects, this is a huge strike against the Youyan army. Then our actions will become much more convenient." The person known as the [Golden Jade] lowered his head respectfully and said, "Gongzi has missed nothing in his plans. The manipulative power of the Jianghu is not something the brutes of the army can guess at¡­ Young master, your strategy really is profound."


    The lip of the noble young master reclining curled back.


    "This is still not enough. The muddier the waters the better, the more chaotic the situation, the better." His hand moved, and a piece of white paper floated before the two people. "Bring some people to take action against the experts of the sects on this list. Especially the little sects known to be righteous sects. I hear that they are preparing to follow Ye Qingyu''s rules. Haha, if their disciples were killed by Ye Qingyu, would those stubborn old fellows still act so obediently?" [Painting Fan] received the piece of paper. Looking at the names of the people of several sects as well as some solitary experts, he was faintly shocked.


    Young master wanted to take action against some of these people?


    Although they were not people of the three sects and three schools, the top six sects, but they were still a significant force¡­ It seems like young master was really going to act without restraint. However, they were not directly confronting with these people. If they took action in secret, the problem was not great.


    The [Golden Jade], listening, seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He could not help but open his mouth, "Reporting back to Gongzi, the female disciples of the Immortal Voice Valley have already arrived at Youyan Pass. Haha, these pure virgin and conceited female experts can sell for a high price on the black market. It is unknown just how many people wants to take their virginity, and unknown how many people admire and want to pursue them. If they were sullied, and there are traces of Ye Qingyu left at the scene of the crime, this little Marquis would not be able to talk his way out of this no matter how many mouths he has¡­"


    On the chair.


    The eyes of the noble young master opened wide, a flash of bright light flitting past.


    [Golden Jade[3] [4] ] was shocked by this.


    But there was a faint smile on the face of the noble young master. Nodding his head, he spoke, "Very good, this proposal is very good¡­ that''s right, love, just how perfect it is. I hear it can make people do ridiculous actions¡­ go and do it, it is also good if the Immortal Voice Valley is destroyed. Hahaha!"


    The two persons hearing this were instantly overjoyed.


    To take action against the immortal voice valley was definitely a mission they could benefit from. Thinking of the beauty of the female experts of the Immortal Voice Valley, and that they could play with them as they please¡­ the bones of the two were about to go soft.


    A gust of wind blew past.


    The plum pink blossoms on the tree of the courtyard fell and scattered on the ground.


    The [Painting Fan] instinctively reached out to grabbed at a swathe of plum blossoms. But the moment it entered into his hand, there was a chill in his hands. Then these plum blossoms disappeared without any signs from his palm.


    "These are not plum blossoms? They are¡­ snowflakes?"


    His heart was faintly shocked.


    There were zero clouds in the skies. The season had already passed, why would there still be snow?


    At this time, the noble young master lazily reclining on the chair, his complexion abruptly changed. He immediately stood up, swiping his long sleeve through the air. A burst of strong wind surged, blowing away the pink and white flowers out. The originally lazy atmosphere completely disappeared, his entire person becoming sharp. His eyes like blades, he coldly said, "There is an expert¡­ Just what venerable expert has arrived, why have you not notified me in advance so I can properly receive you?"


    The hearts of the [Painting Fan] and [Golden Jade] fiercely thumped.


    There was an expert that had arrived.


    For them not to have sense the slightest trace of his presence.


    They could only hear a voice sound out within the courtyard.


    "A bunch of flies that plots and schemes, staying here to plan how to act against others. Shameless¡­ Haha, receive my arrival? Are you fit to do so?"


    As they followed along to the voice''s origin [Painting Fan] and [Golden Jade] had a look, and instantly were indescribably shocked.


    They could see someone sitting above the roof of the guesthouse. There was a jar of coarse alcohol in front of him. Properly, he slapped away the mud used to seal the jar, opening the lid and drank a gulp of alcohol. Like an emperor attending the morning court, he looked down from a high position at everyone on the rear courtyard.


    Ye Qingyu?


    For it to be Ye Qingyu!


    Both the [Painting Fan] as well as the [Golden Jade] could not believe in their eyes!


    This¡­ how could he be here?


    How did he discover this place?


    The hearts of the two instantly went icy cold.


    "You are¡­ Marquis Ye?" After the noble young master was slightly shocked, a smile appeared on his face. "Marquis Ye''s great name is like thunder piercing the ears. I had never imagined I would experience your presence today, the rumours indeed do your justice. I am the [Five Poison Gongzi] of the Five Poisons School, I pay my respects to Marquis Ye. The wind is chilly on the top of the building, how about Marquis Ye comes down and meets with me?" "Is there meaning in saying such fart-like words?" Ye Qingyu said mockingly. "Furthermore, you type of maggots that live in the dark and gloom, just what right do you have to have a meeting with me? I think that the Five Poisons School doesn''t want to exist anymore. A dog fart-like third class school, to dare interfere with the great business of the Empire, not knowing your own strength. I really wonder where your pitiful strength comes from? A group of ants really dare to plot and subvert matters of the Empire. It seems the sects of the Empire have really been left with nothing to do for far too long. It''s time for them to be tidied up. For such a poisonous weed like you, it should be plucked out as soon as possible!" [1] a son of privilege; an old-fashioned term for the son of a wealthy person, a polite expression when referring to someone''s else''s son.[5]Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 218 - Ice tombstone

    The complexion of the [Five Poisons Gongz]i rapidly changed.


    He did not imagine that Ye Qingyu would be too lazy to even feign the slightest bit of civility. The moment he opened his mouth, he exhibited the most naked killing intent.


    He suddenly felt that his judgement and evaluation of Ye Qingyu was somewhat not right[1] .


    "Marquis Ye, why force things into a corner. We just came here to add our strength to the great plan to fight back against the demons¡­" The [Five Poisons Gongzi] smiled faintly. He was about to say something more and delay things a little longer.


    But¡ª "So many useless words. Your death will be the greatest way in which you can contribute to the plan to resist against the demons."


    Ye Qingyu''s hand suddenly moved like lightning, striking at the coarse jar of alcohol in front of him.


    The wine jar spun and flew out, shooting directly towards the [Five Poisons Gongzi].


    "Gongzi, lets attack him." "What are we afraid of him for?¡± [Painting Fan] and [Golden Jade] roared with rage as they charged forward. [Painting Fan] used the fan in his hands while the other blocked in front of the [Five Poisons Gongzi], wanting to repel the incoming jar of wine backwards.


    But¡ª


    Boom!


    As the hands of the two made contact with this jar of wine, with a boom, this jar of wine suddenly exploded.


    Within the strong alcohol, there was the extreme cold yuan qi contained within. The alcohol was instantly frozen within the air, transforming into sharp ice protrusions that flew like steel blades or razor sharp swords that flew in a deadly fashion throughout the air. With sounds like the release of arrows, it was as if there were millions of arrows that formed a rainstorm shooting down at the rear courtyard. This sharp whistling sound, unendingly sounded in one¡¯s ears.


    Both [Painting Fan] and [Golden Jade] had not estimated that such a thing would occur.


    Due to their unpreparedness, both of them were instantly stabbed and pierced through, transforming into two gigantic ice crystal hedgehogs¡­ "Ahhh¡­"


    Both of them tragically screamed.


    "Die!"


    The complexion of the [Five Poisons Gongzi] fiercely changed.


    He quickly retreated, using the cloak at his back to block the incoming projectiles. His yuan power was activated to the extreme, and it surged fully into the cloak. In this panicked activation, the cloak was like a black steel shield that blocked in front of him. There were the continuous sounds of clang after clang as there were constantly sharp ice crystal swords that struck on the cloak. This humongous power made the arm of the [Five Poisons Gongzi] go numb, forced to take step after step backwards and leaving clear and distinct footprints on the ground¡­ "How is this possible?"


    The heart of the [Five Poisons Gongzi] was fiercely shaken.


    Just how was it possible for Ye Qingyu''s strength to be so terrifying.


    Was it not said that his strength, even at its very greatest¡ª according to the battle with the head of the supply department Zhang San, was it not only at the forty Spirit springs? He, with the fifty Spirit springs of cultivation, was fiercely suppressed by him, and he was showing signs that he could not withstand this fierce onslaught anymore.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!


    The four beautiful female servants behind him had a very quick reaction speed. All of them unsheathed the swords at their waist, their swords dancing in the air to block the ice crystal projectiles.


    The strength of these four girls was not at all any weaker than the [Painting Fan] and the [Golden Jade]. The majority of the ice crystals made from alcohol were sent flying back. But there were a minority that passed through their sword screen, slicing apart their skin. On their white dresses, fresh blood seeped out¡­


    Ye Qingyu''s explosive attack had a frightening penetrative attacking power.


    "Go, kill him." [Five Poisons Gongzi] waved his hand.


    The four injured female servants madly activated their yuan power, rushing towards Ye Qingyu situated at the roof of the building.


    "Hahaha¡­ not even knowing your own strength. [Banner of Heaven and Earth]!"


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly, a silver spear suddenly appearing in his hands. With a swipe and a flash, it disappeared from his hands, and at the same time, another silver spear appeared. His wrist flicked out, the light of the spear like a torrential rainstorm. With a leap, his figure leapt out like a ferocious dragon, like a bolt of lightning, directly descending rapidly towards the courtyard.


    "[Fierce Dragon Pierce]!"


    The two spears attracted each other and Ye Qingyu directly flew through the air and struck the bodies of the four female servants.


    It was as if a mountain had struck a grass plain.


    "Ai¡­" "Ai¡­"


    The four servant girls were struck flying, the swords in their hand shattering into inch sized pieces. Fresh blood jetted out from their mouths, falling to the ground and fainting.


    At this time, [Five Poisons Gongzi] felt a chill. His body involuntarily leant to one side, and nearly at the same time, the silver spear that had left Ye Qingyu''s hands, descended from the skies, like divine punishment from a deity. It embedded next to him, and the chilling cold pierced into their bones, causing half of his body to go numb¡­


    Ye Qingyu''s atmosphere was like a Fiendgod descending. After knocking the four servant girls away, he went directly towards him and was already before him.


    This entire process, was like lightning flashing. It was so fast one could not react.


    The [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King].


    Today, when these four moves were performed in Ye Qingyu''s hands, it was many many times more powerful than in the past. Once the air fluctuation was formed, it was like the surge of a long river, was like the destruction of the stars. It utterly did not give anyone any time to breath.


    The power of the [Five Poisons Gongzi] was not low, and his battle experience was also extremely rich. But at this moment, his spirit was fiercely shaken, he could not raise any will to resist. It was as if his soul had been destroyed by this strike. Rapidly using a secret escaping technique, he wanted to depart from here. The next instant, he appeared twenty meters away from his original location.


    He wanted to widen the distance, and use his poison arts.


    However, Ye Qingyu would not give him the time at all.


    ¡°[Heaven Falls and Earth Rends]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu shouted, his figure suddenly rising. In a flash, he had already reached hundreds of meters in the air, then his figure quivered. Shooting down like a bolt of lightning, he was like a falling meteor. Sparks were occurring around his body and the glow of fire encircling around him. His qi had locked onto the [Five Poisons Gongzi], striking at him.


    "What is¡­ this battle technique?"


    The [Five Poisons Gongzi] suddenly felt the storm like winds blowing at him, as if a mountain was pressing him down. His body was locked down by qi, as if his body was immobilized by a curse. He could not move at all. And before he could react, with a boom, like lightning crashing onto the ground, the earth violently shook and screamed. Dust rose to the skies, and the earth was broken apart, layer after layer cracking upwards. It was as if even the underground lava, was about to explode.


    This guesthouse instantly transformed into rubble.


    A crater tens of meters large instantly appeared.


    The terrifying yuan qi air fluctuations that was like a gale was fluctuating, forming a nearly sealed killing space.


    "Pok¡­" A jet of blood spurted from the mouth of the [Five Poisons Gongzi].


    This strike made him feel as if all the organs in his chest had turned into minced meat. A hard to describe fear completely filled his heart.


    Just what kind of move was this?


    Just what sort of battle technique was this?


    This was not a power that should belong to a human.


    This Ye Qingyu was completely like a battle beast.


    Escape!


    In an instant, his will to fight was broken. He performed his escaping technique, wanting to leave.


    But the surrounding yuan qi air currents knocked him back.


    Not only the terrain had changed, he was also imprisoned by energy.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qingyu''s voice, sounded in the [Five Poisons Gongzi¡¯s] ears.


    In his hand, the light of the sword appeared again.


    The silver spear that he had casually taken from the martial stores of the White Horse tower had long broken apart, not able to withstand the power of the last strike of the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King]. The [Little Shang sword] appeared at the center of his hand, his yuan power activating. His inner yuan flowed according to a strange rhythm, the sword held in both hands, fluctuating with white light. The [Little Shang sword] fiercely pierced towards the ground.


    [Sword of Judgement]!


    The last move of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General].


    A gigantic silver sword, as if it was summoned by Ye Qingyu, appeared from the heavens.


    This terrifying sword light destroyed all in its path. Bringing with it an aura of a deity giving final judgement to all lifeforms, a holy and pure sword qi emanated throughout the air. Before the [Five Poisons Gongzi] could react, this sword light tens of meters long entered into his temple, piercing into his body and striking onto the Earth!


    A short period of silence.


    This mysterious energy was still fluctuating, then the air fiercely constricted.


    The instant it constructed, there was a humongous bang. A silver light circle, with the sword of light at the center, began spreading towards all directions. Dust shooting to the air, even the walls of the other architecture of the inn was transformed into powder¡­


    Ye Qingyu''s black hair fluttered in the air, his white robes flapping. Holding the [Little Shang sword], he stood alone.


    This terrifying force annihilated everything between Heaven and Earth.


    The dust danced, like flowing fire, as if it was sighing at the loss of life.


    Opposite.


    The [Five Poisons Gongzi] used yuan power to silently stand, terror and despair on his face.


    On his entire body, there was only blood at the corner of his mouth, without any injuries at all. It seemed as if he was entire unharmed.


    But a gust of wind came over.


    Pok!


    As if it was extinguishing a fire, his figure suddenly shattered with an explosion. It transformed into countless tiny dust and ashes, floating into the surrounding earth.


    The surroundings were already a mess.


    The terrifying destructive power of the [Heaven Falls and Earth Rends] as well as the [Sword of Judgment] had completely transformed the guesthouse that occupied ten acres of land into a wasteland.


    But the land outside the guesthouse as well as the other architectures were not harmed in the slightest¡­


    Within the rear courtyard, there was a peach tree that was still growing in this wasteland. It was not affected by the destructive power of this battle.


    This was Ye Qingyu''s intention.


    He came to under this peach tree. Thinking for a bit, ice cold qi came from his palm, ice crystal forming in an instant. A half a meter wide, five- or six-meter-tall ice pillar was born in three or four breaths of time. It was like an ice crystal tombstone had formed to stand beside this peach tree.


    The [Little Shang sword] in Ye Qingyu''s left hand was like a pen. With scratching sounds, he left characters etched onto the ice crystal tombstone.


    "The punishment is death for disturbing Youyan! Thus Ye Qingyu has killed the [Five Poisons Gongzi] here."


    After finishing inscribing these words, Ye Qingyu smiled lightly. Stowing away the autumn water-like sword, he turned and left.


    Away from the guesthouse.


    The female and male that seemed like cooks were shivering within the wasteland. Terror caused them to feel unrest.


    If they had not received the prior notification of the white-robed youth and escaped from the guesthouse, they would have long transformed into meat paste within the wasteland of this inn. Heavens, just what level of experts had done battle, this was far too terrifying.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty breaths later.


    Numerous figures, broke through the air. Rushing from far away, they came outside the guesthouse.


    What followed after was the surrounding patrols of the [Youyan army].


    "What has occurred?"


    The people surrounding from far away looked curiously at this destructive rubble.


    After such a fierce battle, the attention of all sorts of forces had been attracted.


    There were experts from the top sects, the officers from the army. These people had all been shaken by the bizarre and powerful fluctuations from this battle. They came here to investigate. For such a large scale battle, it was the first time this had occurred within Youyan Pass. The scraps of yuan qi still remaining in the air were still enough to make one feel fear.


    "Could it be that there is someone from the Jianghu still inciting trouble?" "Someone has been killed, who is it?" "Quickly look, there is an ice tombstone here."


    Several figures appeared at the center of the wasteland. A five- or six-meter-tall ice tombstone stood alone.


    On the tombstone, characters could clearly be seen. Like a mighty dragon dancing. An ominous killing intent was as if it was about to escape from this tombstone.


    Seeing this, the complexion of everyone changed.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 219 - This is Youyan Pass

    On the ice tombstone, there were words that seemed like they were etched using a steel hook. Every stroke of the characters had an ominous killing intent that shot out.


    The experts of the military that had rushed here had relaxed expressions after being taken aback at reading the characters on the ice tombstone.


    They originally thought it was the people of the sects causing trouble here and that it would be troublesome for them to maintain order. But they had not thought it was the Marquis Ye that was all the rage who had acted. After connecting this incident with all the information this morning, it seemed like that Ye Qingyu really wanted to act against the people of the sects with the force of thunder.


    Although the experts of the army had never heard of the [Five Poisons Gongzi] before, but to have been targeted by Marquis Ye, it was most likely that he was not a good person anyway. He most likely deserved his death.


    These days, there were many people that had arrived from the sects. They said that they had come to provide aid, but had caused the entire Youyan Pass to fall into chaos. There were many military officers who could not bear to watch this, but as a result of the strict military order, they had no way of retaliating.


    After hearing about the actions of Marquis Ye today and how he had slaughtered the people of the Jianghu in rage, countless soldiers and officers had jumped up with excitement.


    Everyone felt that the way Marquis Ye did things was thunderous and great. No wonder he came from the military.


    This was the true style of a soldier.


    Disregarding whether he was right or wrong in this matter, the large majority of the army stood on the side of Marquis Ye. From the perspective of their emotions, they entirely supported Ye Qingyu.


    But the complexions of the experts of the sects that came here after hearing the news completely changed after seeing this tombstone.


    "What [Five Poisons Gongzi] has died?¡± "Even the [Five Poisons Gongzi] has been killed?"¡° "This¡­ according to the rumours, does the [Five Poisons Gongzi] not have a significant background, and is someone of the Empire? How could¡­ how could he be killed by Ye Qingyu?¡± "In this half a day, Ye Qingyu has already killed near a hundred people from the sects. He is completely a killing demon¡­ this is too exaggerated¡­ in these days, the [Five Poisons Gongzi] has not done anything in Youyan Pass. Why has even he suffered under the cruel hands of Ye Qingyu?" "Quickly return and report this back to senior brother Qiushui¡­"


    The people that had first arrived were the experts of the sects. Their strengths were not low, and they could be counted as significant people. After their shock, they felt wave after wave of anger. As the saying goes, where they were seated determined what their attitude would be. Today, nearly a hundred Jianghu people had died. As someone belonging to this group, they naturally felt distress.


    "The military will have to give an accounting for this matter," an elder that came from the Deer Cauldron sect said furiously. In front of all the officers, he pointed at the ice tombstone. "This murderous demon Ye Qingyu, in just half a day, has slaughtered nearly a hundred people of the Jianghu. His cruel methods utterly causes one to shiver. The military will have to give an explanation for his actions." "That''s right. This cannot go on any longer. Will he only give up once has killed everyone from Jianghu?" "For such a butcher, just what merits does he have that he is able to gain such a heroic military position?" "For such a butcher to rise to the position of Marquis, is this a joke of the army?"


    The experts of the sects all began adding to the resentment.


    On the side of the military, the complexion of everyone changed.


    The person with the highest military rank was a middle-aged military warfare officer. Hearing these words, he gave a glance and a cold smile to the people of the JIanghu. "This is Youyan Pass. This is the frontier that the Empire has constructed one tile and one brick at a time on the icy mountains. This is not the mountains of your sects. In this place, the [Youyan army] only has to answer and account themselves to the Empire. To give an accounting to you people? Everyone, I think you may have overestimated yourselves. Even if your patriarch themselves came, even they do not have the requirements to make the [Youyan army] give an accounting of themselves!" "You¡­"


    The elder of the Deer Cauldron sect was frozen with rage.


    The other experts of the sects were also burning with anger.


    No one thought that the stance of the army would be so hard.


    The middle-aged officer had disdain and contempt on his face.


    "As for the matter of Marquis Ye''s title, this is the bestowment that came from the Imperial Court as well as the military department. For you to dare question this is a great crime. Not knowing how high the Heavens are or how deep the Earth is, you came here to speak nonsense. Marquis Ye has the position of the patrolling sword envoy of the Youyan Pass with a special authority. Even if he killed the officers of the Empire, this is within his remit. Only through the permission of the Pass Lord''s residence can he be punished in any way. You bunch of people, to come here and ask for an explanation and to even call Marquis Ye a murderous demon? In light that this is your first offense, I will not hold you accountable. But if you continue, we will arrest you and send you to the military prisons and make your patriarchs personally come and collect you people."


    This speech was final as steel. His position was as hard and as resolute as could be.


    The anger of the experts of the sects was like a raging thunderstorm, but there was nothing they could say.


    The face of the elder of the Deer Cauldron sect was like a pig''s liver, but he did not dare say anything.


    Apart from feeling rage, these people could not help but feel trepidation. Who would have thought that the position of Ye Qingyu in the army would be so much greater than their imagination? Further, what made them both fearful and angry was once the stance of the army turned hard, for the people of the sects that had always thought they were above other people, they possessed no way of retaliating against their opponent.


    "Everyone, remember my words today. I don''t want to repeat it a second time." After the middle-aged officer had finished, he spoke to the comrades next to him. "Let''s go. Accompany the chefs and servers of the inn for medical aid and for them to report this case. Disperse the crowds outside. Right now, the issue that the [Youyan army] is most concerned with is the Spring time offense, and fighting back against the Demon Race. We cannot make a big deal out of nothing." "Yes, superior." "That''s right, our time is so valuable. How can we waste our time on such tiny matters¡­" "Hahahaha¡­"


    The military officers replied, all laughing. They deliberately said such words to anger the people of the sects who were not providing assistance in any way at all.


    These people directly left. The soldiers on patrol at the outside to protect the scene also left as soon as possible.


    The five or six experts of the sects left behind were so angry that they nearly ascended to the heavens. Flames nearly began spitting out from their noses.


    Especially the elder of the Deer Cauldron sect. His status was high and noble, and he was always respected when he travelled through the Jianghu. He had been accustomed to being high up and respected. To think that he would be scolded by a military officer he did not regard as important at all. He was about to be driven crazy with fury! "Hmph, this bunch of damn military brutes." With a wave of his hand, a surge of yuan qi exploded against the ground, causing rocks and boulders to crumble. Looking at the backs of the crowd of military people, he snarled fiercely, "I will remember this bunch of people that don''t know death. To dare mock the people of the sects like so, don''t let me find an opportunity. Otherwise, I will definitely make them taste my methods.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    "Elder Yan, calm yourself and watch what you say."


    A calm and authoritative voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone only felt a blur across their vision, when a young man with bronze skin appeared ten meters away. This young man had yellow-coloured short hair, approximately two fingers long. He wore tight fitting clothes, nearly two meters high, muscles bulging .It was as if he was smelted from metal, the frightening strength in his body made everyone feel a dreadful power.


    ¡°Holy child!"


    The elder of the Deer Cauldron sect was shocked, then quickly rushed to pay his respects.


    The complexion of the other people of the sects also turned respectful.


    This young man with muscles like that of a raging dragon was the holy child, Wang Yifeng, of the Deer Cauldron sect.


    The Deer Cauldron sect was one of the top six sects in the Snow Empire,. They had deep foundations, and were exceptional powerful. Their history had already existed for thousands of years, even longer than the Snow Empire. There had once been extreme experts that had come out from this sect. In these hundreds of years, they had acted in a concealed manner but their strength could not be disregarded at all. This young man called Wang Yifeng, ever since appearing ten years ago, was known as a little martial lunatic. He had challenged over a thousand experts of the small and large sects in the Snow Empire, and had never suffered a defeat. He was publicly acknowledged as one of the ten hidden dragons in Heaven Wasteland domain. He was recognized by the elders of the martial world as one of the people with the possibility of becoming an extreme level expert.


    Elder Yan was the elder of the Deer Cauldron sect, possessing a certain level of power. But facing a genius that had been recognized internally as the future patriarch of the Deer Cauldron sect, he did not dare show the slightest of disrespect. He had the attitude of a complete subordinate, his manner exceedingly respectful.


    "Who would have thought holy child you would come personally. It''s a pity that the [Five Poisons Gongzi] is already dead, and the murderer Ye Qingyu has also left."


    Elder Yan said with regret.


    The holy child of the Deer Cauldron waved his hand, not saying anything. Coming before the ice tomb, he extended his hand to lightly touch the ice tombstone, as if sensing something. Coming to the center of the previous battle, he crouched down, pressing his palm against the ground with his eyes faintly closed, sensing something¡­ "A direct and explosive battle style!"


    There was a trace of surprise on the face of the holy child. He rose and walked several more steps surveying the traces from the battle in the surroundings.


    His expression was relaxed at the start.


    But as he observed more and more, he began to grow more and more surprised.


    Then his expression turned more and more serious.


    The heart of the Elder Yan seeing this scene was shocked.


    A short while later.


    The holy child waves his hands, his gaze sweeping across the figures of Elder Yan and the others. "This Ye Qingyu is not simple. The battle techniques he used has the might of the Fiendgods contained within. It is not martial arts belonging to humans. Powerful and strange¡­ En, what is the strength of the [Five Poisons Gongzi]?" "The cultivation strength of the [Five Poisons Gongzi] is roughly at the fifty Spirit springs level. He can be counted as a powerful expert. But his most fearsome attribute is that he knows how to use poison. His poison arts could be counted as divine; one cannot defend against it. Even experts at the sixty or seventy Spirit springs level have been affected by his poison before. This person is not easy to handle," a person of the sects explained about the [Five Poisons Gongzi] in detail, respectfully answering the question.


    "Poison arts belong to the minor way. But it is comparatively hard to handle. In this battle, he did not have any chance to use his poison arts from start to finish. He was directly killed¡­ Haha, a direct battle. To make a person famous for his poison arts to not even have the chance to use poison¡­ this Ye Qingyu." The holy child thought for a while, saying, "Elder Yan, you people are not the opponent of this person. In the future, do not confront him directly.


    "But according to the rumours, the power of this Ye Qingyu is only at the forty Spirit springs. I¡­" Elder Yan said subconsciously.


    The holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect gave him a glance.


    Elder Yan instantly realized he had misspoken, his heart beginning to thump. Rushing to lower his head and give his apologies, "Thank you for the reminder. Your subordinate I will definitely remember this."Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 220 - Flowing Shadow Kill

    "The holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect?"


    There was a meaningful expression on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    In an inn several miles away, through the images provided by the [Sentry Guard], he could clearly observe everything that occurred within the rubble of the inn. This was due to after he had killed [Five Poisons Gongzi], he had not only left an ice tombstone behind but he had also taken out a [Sentry Guard] from the [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. This was used to observe everything that would occur afterwards on the wasteland.


    Today, he had killed nearly a hundred people from the Jianghu. This was partly to force those martial artists who did bad deeds as they pleased into line. The other reason was that he did this to scout ahead.


    This was only the beginning.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to figure out the reactions of all the different forces.


    This morning, Mister Liu had handed a jade scroll to him. Ye Qingyu realized that the Pass Lord''s residence was supporting him, because the day before he had already said he wanted information regarding all the sects. It was abundantly clear what he wanted and what he was going to do. The fact that Mister Liu was willing to give him such information demonstrated that he was not against Ye Qingyu''s actions.


    There were many times that the Pass Lord''s residence would not openly demonstrate their support. They would use some hidden actions that clever people would very naturally understand.


    Ye Qingyu unquestionably was that kind of clever person.


    But as to whether this kind of support had gone through Lu Zhaoge''s approval was unclear to Ye Qingyu right now.


    The reason he had left a [Sentry Guard] behind in the destroyed guesthouse was because Ye Qingyu knew that after [Five Poisons Gongzi] had died, it would definitely alarm the true experts of the sects leading them to investigate. Although the Five Poisons school was not within the three sects and three schools, it was still exceedingly famous. It was much stronger than the Xuan sect that he had casually destroyed.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to see just what kind of people would care about this matter.


    Furthermore, according to some information Mister Liu had provided, he could vaguely conclude that the Five Poisons school was related to the official with the greatest power in the Empire, the Right Minister. The Right Minister was surnamed Lin, and so was the [Five Poisons Gongzi]. The relationship between them was even more intricate. Once [Five Poisons Gongzi] was killed, the reaction of the sects would turn even more acute.


    From the current situation, Ye Qingyu''s guess was right.


    The Deer Cauldron sect was one of the top six sects. And the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect was one of the famous geniuses within these top sects. He was one of the strongest of the newest generation, and was not weaker in the least when compared to Li Qiushui of the Crepe Myrtle sect. His appearance, already indicated too many problems.


    This was the first time Ye Qingyu had seen a top genius of the three sects and three schools.


    "Very strong."


    Ye Qingyu quickly made an evaluation in his heart.


    Even if it was through the [Sentry Guard], and there were several kilometers between him and the holy child, Ye Qingyu still felt a pressure from the images in his consciousness. After a slight comparison, Ye Qingyu knew, that the he today was not the opponent of this person. Even though he had many hidden cards up his sleeve, but as the holy child of a top level sect, there were definitely more hidden cards up the sleeve of Wang Yifeng. One must never underestimate the resources a top level sect possessed.


    "It seems like there is still a considerable difference between me and the super geniuses of the true top sects."


    Ye Qingyu''s heart became wary.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "En?"


    There was suddenly a puzzled expression on the face of the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect.


    The elder Yan and the others were nonplussed. They did not know what had occurred, and did not dare voice their questions out loud.


    "Do you sense that we seem to under the surveillance of something?" The gaze of the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect was like lightning. He swept inch by inch over his surroundings, his expression becoming increasingly strange. "There is some item that is observing our every move and action." "Ah?" Elder Yan was shocked, then quickly replied. "This¡­ is not possible[1] . This piece of broken land has already been checked over by me. There are no traces of any formations left behind, could it be that there is an expert hiding and observing us?" "No, no it''s not." The holy child sensed for another period of time, becoming increasingly sure of his judgement. "This is not a surveillance formation, it is some other item¡­ It should be Ye Qingyu who has left it behind. [The Leaf of Youyan] is somewhat capable. However¡­"


    As he spoke to here, both his eyes opened. Suddenly his hand lifted, a little cauldron struck out along with his fist.


    Boom!


    There was a swathe of land ten meters away that was already in a wasteland-like state. Through this strike, a gigantic crater was explosively created.


    But apart from the crushed rocks and ground, there was nothing else that had appeared.


    But the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect continued to use his senses.


    "This is right, that type of sensation has disappeared!"


    The holy child said thoughtfully, his figure flashing. He disappeared from where he was.


    Elder Yan and the others stayed where they were with shock on their faces. They stared at each other, speechless.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "I''ve been discovered?"


    The scenes in his consciousness disappeared, turning black.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    The last scene was of the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect punching out.


    The place where he struck, was namely the location where Ye Qingyu had left behind the [Sentry Guard].


    The [Sentry Guard] was one of the bizarre abilities of the ancient Bronze book. It was incomparably mysterious, and after it was put into place, it would maintain a peculiar invisible state. Apart from Ye Qingyu, there was no one who could detect its existence. This was well-tested, but this time, not only could the holy child detect the presence of the [Sentry Guard], he could also detect its approximate location. He even used strong yuan qi to directly destroy it¡­


    Very frightening senses.


    "It seems like I cannot underestimate this group of Jianghu people.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart shivered slightly.


    To want to suppress the people of the Jianghu was absolutely not a simple matter.


    He instantly realized, the great meeting between the sects of the Jianghu a month later would become the true focal point.


    There was still a month of time for Ye Qingyu to train.


    To really want to suppress these arrogant and daring Jianghu people and to control the situation, he would need to show himself on the true battlefield - the meeting of the sects. Only through this stage could a decisive change be made. As long as he trampled the so called geniuses of the sects that were so high up beneath his feet, only then could he truly suppress the spirit of the Jianghu people.


    With Ye Qingyu''s bloody methods right now, it could only at the most make those fellows lower their heads.


    For the genius of the Crepe Myrtle sect, Li Qiushui, to give him an invitation was coincidentally a good opportunity. At first Ye Qingyu was somewhat hesitant, but from the situation right now, he must go.


    If he did not attend, then the situation and aura he had painstakingly crafted would most likely instantly collapse. The threat that he was to those Jianghu people would disperse like smoke and clouds, everything wasted. Even the [Youyan army] would most likely withdraw their support of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu knew very clearly that he was walking on a steel wire.


    Only by maintaining his dominant position onwards could he truly pierce the situation with his sword.


    "Damn, I wasted so much time and effort and took so many inhuman risks. And in the end, I did it for the [Youyan army] and the Empire. Do you think I have an illness, to place myself in such a dangerous situation?¡±


    Ye Qingyu cursed at himself in his heart.


    But the reason he did this, was to give himself more pressure.


    A martial expert, could only rapidly increase in power through huge external pressure. Only by obtaining a greater strength, and a deeper cultivation, could he truly provide aid to Song Xiaojun. Only through this could he obtain the chance to enter the sacrificial altar of the Empire, and uncover the mystery his father had left behind before dying.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to White Horse tower.


    Bai Yuanxing had already brought Jin Ling''er back, finishing their affairs in the military camp.


    As for the evaluation of the little fellow¡¯s talent and potential, the results were already out.


    After Ye Qingyu had seen the scroll of evaluation from the Vanguard, he was slightly taken aback.


    "Upper class foundation, Asura martial killing heart, innate shadow talent? Recommended to raise as a kamikaze warrior¡­" Ye Qingyu carefully read over and over again this evaluation scroll. He could not help but turn his head to glance at this little child, feeling extremely surprised. Who would have thought that this little child, would have such a rare attribute as his talent?¡±


    This world had the five elements as its foundation. Apart from the five elements, other elements were all rare attributes.


    Normally speaking, the five elements formed over eighty percent of the energies of this word. Therefore, the energies highest in concentration in this world were the five elements. As a result, the fact that lifeforms in this world would possess attributes of the five elements was something very commonly seen. Even the ice attribute of Ye Qingyu, in reality belonged to a mutation of the Water element.


    But for attributes like lightning, space, light and shadow, they belonged to the truly rare attributes outside of the five elements.


    Of course, this was not testament to the fact of how powerful they were. It could only prove that they were rare.


    No matter what the power, as long as one cultivated to the extreme, one could nearly become like a god.


    "Out of the rare martial attributes, shadow is even more uncommon. It must be one out of a million. Who would have thought, Jin Ling''er would be this type of attribute¡­" Ye Qingyu could not help but give several more glances at Jin Ling''er.


    However, people possessing rare attributes were not easily raised, because cultivation techniques for these sorts of attributes were far too few.


    Normally, the military would not spend too great an effort in raising and nourishing these types of martial experts. The first reason was because their effectiveness was hard to determine, and they would perhaps be useless in direct battle. Of course, apart from the special troops, there were some rare and mysterious sects that specially cultivated such experts. But right now, Jin Ling''er possessed nothing. If he wanted to obtain the teachings of these sects, it was nearly an impossible matter. However¡­


    Ye Qingyu''s heart suddenly thought of something.


    He thought of several days before, when he broken through the twenty-five Spirit springs and what he had obtained. After the repayment of the ancient Bronze book, there were new pages that could be read. Within the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], he had seen another cultivation technique.


    This was a cultivation technique specially for people with Shadow attributes, called the [Flowing Shadow Kill]. This was suitable for Jin Ling''er to cultivation in.


    Originally, when Ye Qingyu had seen this cultivation technique, he was slightly disappointed.Ô­


    Because this was purely a cultivation technique for an assassin. The contents of this technique were strange and twisted. Some of the methods used in training, were no different from the evil ways. It was not the righteous martial path after all. This type of cultivation technique had a shocking killing power, but it was hard to truly reach the pinnacle with it.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu had memorized this cultivation technique and would occasionally mull it over, but he did not specially train in it.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu was not of the Shadow attribute. He had never thought to use this cultivation technique, as his main cultivation method.


    Who would have thought, several days later, there would be someone with the Shadow attribute appearing before him.


    According to theory, Jin Ling''er should be the most suited person to train in the [Flowing Shadow Kill].


    "Shadow attribute, upper class talent, and he is also of the Asura Killing Heart. The evaluation of the Vanguard is not wrong. For such a talent, he should be raised as a kamikaze warrior. But I do not need a kamikaze warrior by my side. If I raise Jin Ling''er as an assassin, perhaps this would not be too bad of a choice. But the cultivation technique [Floating Shadow Kill], is somewhat evil¡­"


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat hesitant as he looked at the little fellow who was still four or five years old.


    Even when Bai Yuanxing brought the little fellow to the rear courtyard to perform basic training exercises for the body, Ye Qingyu could not make his final decision.


    He first must observe Jin Ling''er for a period of time, then go and find Ling''er''s mother Huang Zhen to discuss this. Only then could he make his decision.


    After all, this decision would very likely affect the martial path of Ling''er for the rest of his life.


    As for Bai Yuanxing¡­


    Looking at the back of Bai Yuanxing, Ye Qingyu fell into deep thought.


    For such a stubbornly loyal young man, Ye Qingyu wanted to raise him well. But, the problem was, Bai Yuanxing''s martial talent was not as great as his ancestor and on the contrary was somewhat average. It was even somewhat below a normal person, making his cultivation speed slow. This meant that the achievements of his future would be limited.


    This placed Ye Qingyu in a somewhat difficult position.


    Until now, apart from the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General], the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King], the [Limitless Divine Way], [Flowing Shadow Kill], and [Grass Wood Heaven Yuan Power], there was not any other cultivation technique that had appeared. And these cultivation techniques were not suitable for Bai Yuanxing at all. At this moment, Ye Qingyu did not know how to raise this White Horse sword slave.


    "I think I can only wait. I can only hope that there will be a martial manual that is able to change someone''s potential that will appear in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart]."


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh.


    He returned to the quiet room of the fourth floor, continuing to cultivate.


    But he had only just sat down, when there was once again acute pain appearing in his left palm.


    That mysterious drop of blood acted up once again.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 221 - Forcefully refining the blood

    Ye Qingyu knew, that within this strange blood, there were different kinds of energy that were ''fighting'' once again.


    In this period of time, this drop of blood would act up every day. The strange white power inside, the flame of darkness and another vast power would fight between the three of them constantly. All of them wanted to swallow and devour the other two. Every time they fought, they would cause great destruction to Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    If not for the divine [Supreme Ice flame] suppressing these powers, Ye Qingyu would have long been completely annihilated by these three terrifying forces.


    By relying on the [Supreme Ice flame], Ye Qingyu constantly grinded these three forces down, wanting to drive them outside his body.


    And after his painstaking efforts these days, the three powers contained within that droplet of blood were constantly weakened. Compared to what it once was, it was now slightly weaker.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu deepened his understanding of the [Supreme Ice flame].


    Right now, he was already many times more familiar with controlling the [Supreme Ice flame].


    With a will of his heart, a spark of silver-coloured fire appeared above the palm of his hand, encircling and burning around that droplet of blood.


    Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative position, deep in thought.


    "In these days, this droplet of blood is acting up more and more frequently. And it seems like every time, it is that vast energy that first instigates the battle¡­" Ye Qingyu had already begun to notice some patterns in these days.


    This huge vast power should be the original power of this drop of blood.


    And the strange white power as well as the flames of darkness, were external powers that had arrived.


    Right now, Ye Qingyu had already managed to guess at something.


    In the battle that day, there were not many people who possessed such a level of power. After some thought, he could nearly confirm who the owner of this drop of blood was.


    If Ye Qingyu''s guess was not wrong, this drop of blood should have come from the [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge.


    Only in the blood of Lu Zhaoge would there be such a vast and powerful martial energy held within.


    That day, he had fallen into the trap of Yan Buhui and Song Xiaojun. He was first injured with the white bone dagger of Yan Buhui, then he was burnt by the flames of darkness of Song Xiaojun. It was very possible that his body would contain the power of that bone dagger as well as the power of the flames of darkness. That was exactly three types of power.


    From the circumstantial information, this seems to fully confirm his guesses.


    Although that drop of blood had left the body of Lu Zhaoge, but it still contained his martial cultivation and power. Therefore, it should possess some connection with Lu Zhaoge''s body. The reason that this drop of blood was acting more and more frequently and acutely these days should be because that Lu Zhaoge was attempting to use his own power to erase the external energies within his body.


    But through Ye Qingyu''s observation of this droplet of blood, it seemed that the process of Lu Zhaoge''s recovery was not going so well.


    "The reason Lu Zhaoge is rushing to treat his wounds is because the Spring time offensive of the [Youyan army] is like a drawn back arrow. It must be let loose. The time is nearer and nearer till the offensive. If his injuries do not heal by then, then the plan of the [Youyan army] will be destroyed by half. There will be no way for the Spring time offensive to have its intended effect¡­"


    Ye Qingyu stared outside through the window.


    The direction of the Pass Lord''s residence was covered by a swathe of darkness.


    After the battle that day, Lu Zhaoge had never appeared again.


    The military had deliberately suppressed the rumours, but all sorts of rumours regarding Lu Zhaoge''s injuries had already begun to spread.


    If this continued on, this would be a heavy strike on the morale of the soldiers of the [Youyan army].


    In these years, Lu Zhaoge was a deity that was worshipped by the [Youyan army]. His words were like the law. It was namely that fact that there was a deity-like instance, that the [Youyan army] could function in such unity and efficiency, like a steel plate. This was the power of his charisma and respect. But on some perspective, this was a double edged sword.


    The previous Lu Zhaoge had a power that was near invincible. Therefore, this double edged sword only hurt opponents and not himself.


    But this time, Lu Zhaoge suffered an injury unexpectedly. And the other side of the double edged sword finally showed itself.


    Without exaggerating in the slightest, once Lu Zhaoge fell, the power of the [Youyan army] would fall by half at least.


    The moonlight-like water shone from outside the window.


    Ye Qingyu concentrated, sitting on top of the prayer mat. The moonlight shone on his body, making it as if he was covered by a layer of white fabric.


    He began to focus his entire attention on activating his yuan qi, activating the [Supreme Ice flame] to once again forcefully use the [Supreme Ice flame] to burn the strange powers contained within the drop of blood. Ye Qingyu wanted to do an experiment. If he was able to exterminate the strange powers in that drop of blood, then perhaps he had a method to help Lu Zhaoge recover from his injuries¡ª at the very least, he could provide a second opinion on what to do.


    Lu Zhaoge was the Battle God that stood and guarded the Northern borders of the Empire.


    If he really fell, then the [Southern Incline Legion] of the Snow Ground Demon Court could really do what they had wished to do for generations. They would leave their dwellings towards the south, claiming the lands of the Snow Empire. At that time, there would be countless citizens that would fall into an Asura hell.


    Time passed minute by second.


    The silver [Supreme Ice flame] began to crazily jump up and down on Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    Even its colour began to change. From a pale silver, it completely began to emit a dense radiance, as if it was a surging ball of quicksilver, releasing a dazzling splendour. It completely surrounded his palm.


    And that strange droplet of blood was agitated by the power of the [Supreme Ice flame]. It formed into a three-coloured ball of light that also rose from Ye Qingyu''s palm, beginning to rotate.


    This did not represent that this droplet of blood had been ejected from his body.


    Previously when this apparition had appeared, Ye Qingyu also thought he had succeeded. But the instant he extinguished the [Supreme Ice Flame], this droplet of blood would once again enter back into Ye Qingyu''s palm with no way of blocking its passage.


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth, concentrating the entirety of the [Supreme Ice flame] into the center of his left palm.


    A radiance like quicksilver, countless rays of white light, were like mad tentacles. It gave off a sensation of extreme evil and madness.


    These white lights were many and clustered, like an ominous dragon that was pushed to the brink. It spread out towards the surroundings, as if it wanted to grab hold of something, or perhaps it wanted to destroy something. Every strand of light was as if it had a life, emitting sinisterness, poison, decay, rotten, putrid aura and smell. One look was enough to cause one to have feelings of despair¡­ "This should be the white-coloured power. Extremely evil."


    Ye Qingyu looked at it with his eyes, activating the [Supreme Ice flame] to burn these white strands of light.


    There were constantly white strands of light being burned, but there were more and more white strands of light that split from that drop of blood. It was as if there would never be an end¡­


    Activating the [Supreme Ice flame], expended a lot of inner yuan.


    Every time, Ye Quingyu would be in a state where he had completely expended all his inner yuan and could not help but abandon taking things further.


    But this time, Ye Qingyu used his full efforts.


    From the [Cloud Top Cauldron] immersed within his Spirit Springs in his dantian, he took out a jade bottle. Opening it, he took a gulp, a drop of blue liquid falling into his mouth. The instant it entered into his throat, it turned into a vast yuan qi that entered throughout his body. It quickly replenished the expended inner yuan in Ye Qingyu''s body.


    This was the blood of the [Yuan Qi Giant].


    This was one of the treasures that Ye Qingyu had obtained when he was still at White Deer Academy in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield].


    The [Yuan Qi Giant] was a lifeform that had been be born from the gathering of the yuan qi in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. Its blood was the purest form of liquid yuan qi in the world. Once he drank a drop, it could unendingly replenish him with the purest inner yuan. Right now, Ye Qingyu was at the twenty-five Spirit Springs cultivation level. He only needed one drop to instantly transform his body deprived of yuan qi into a body filled and stuffed with yuan qi.


    Yuan qi once again surged and flowed through Ye Qingyu''s body.


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth, once again activating the [Supreme Ice flame] to extinguish these strands of silver light.


    There were three terrifying powers within that mysterious drop of blood.


    These three types of energy devoured and fought each other, not allowing coexistence.


    This time, Ye Qingyu abandoned the idea of restraining the other two types of power, focusing solely on the strange white power. The [Supreme Ice flame] was activated to its fullest, so much so that even Ye Qingyu could feel a coldness that seeped into his bones. But he bit his teeth, bitterly enduring it.


    His inner yuan was madly being expended.


    In but fifteen minutes¡¯ time, his inner yuan was once again nearly expended.


    Ye Qingyu did not hesitate in the slightest, drinking another drop of the [Yuan Qi Giant] blood.


    His inner yuan was once again replenished.


    This continued on like so.


    Cycle after cycle.


    Time passed minute by second.


    The [Supreme Ice flame] constantly extinguished those white strands, and there would constantly be new strands of white light born.


    This was a very long and arduous fight.


    Within the jade bottle, there was already very little blood of the [Yuan Qi Giant] left inside.


    Ye Qingyu was also just about to reach his limits. He was able to sense an extreme fatigue, a sensation that he was about to faint. His temples ached, and his spirit was showing signs of breaking. To have continuously activated his inner yuan like so, expended a great deal of his concentration. His meridians and pressure points around his body were also somewhat swollen and painful. This long process of powerful surging inner yuan caused very evident after effects.


    After ingesting the last drop of blue blood in the jade bottle inside him, Ye Qingyu made the final attempt.


    It was also at this time, when suddenly an unexpected change occurred.


    The white-coloured light that came from the droplet of blood suddenly disappeared.


    The originally multitude of white strands that were expanding endlessly disappeared in this instant. A white colour point of light was forced out from the droplet of blood, flickering with a bizarre radiance. And as for all those negative emotions, despair, decay, and putridness, these auras had completely disappeared. The white-coloured light flickered with a dream-like pureness and brilliance.


    "En? What has happened?"


    This was a change completely out of Ye Qingyu''s expectations.


    The droplet of blood turned from three colours into two.


    The white had already disappeared.


    But the white ball of light that had been forced out, just what was it?


    If the strange white-coloured power had been completely smothered, then should it not have disappeared entirely? Why was its aura and radiance completely different from before?


    The aura of this white-coloured light was pure and holy, as if it was the purest unclaimed energy.


    But Ye Qingyu did not dare to really absorb it.


    Because previously, the white-coloured power had demonstrated that it was far too vicious and cunning.


    Thinking for a bit, Ye Qingyu finally used the [Supreme Ice flame] to envelop this ball of light.


    This time, he did not encounter the slightest shred of resistance. This ball of light completely immersed into the [Supreme Ice flame].


    Boom!


    A silver flame began exploding from Ye Qingyu''s left palm.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 222 - Six days of time

    Chapter 222 - SIx days of time


    Pang!


    There was a display of fire and silver sparks.


    A resplendent blossoming silver flower appeared on the center of Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    This was the strange apparition of the [Supreme Ice flame].


    "How is it¡­ so strong?"


    Ye Qingyu''s heart was utterly stunned.


    Even when he had previously fully activated the [Supreme Ice flame], it would at the most form a globe of silver light in his palm or perhaps it would form a paper thin light screen in front of him. But the [Supreme Ice flame] right now, after it had immersed with that white ball of light, instantly expanded explosively. The concentration surged several times over. When he activated it, it was as if there was a gigantic firework exploding on top his palm, displaying lights that blinded himself.


    The next instant, another change occurred.


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense, an extremely powerful energy growing within his limbs.


    It seemed to be the purest form of yuan qi energy. Like a mountain''s landslide, it appeared without any warning and was even greater than the energy he had absorbed from the Origin crystal several days ago.


    "This is¡­ an utterly powerful energy¡­ why is it¡­ within my body?"


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat stunned.


    "It seems to be¡­ an energy coming from the [Supreme Ice flame]? What is happening?"


    Ye Qingyu quickly discerned some of the reasons behind this.


    But he no longer had the time to give thought to these matters.


    Because this vast energy had already completely surged throughout his body. Ye Qingyu felt the meridians in his body were like the bed of a river. In an instant, it had been completely drowned by river water greater than it could contain. There was wave after wave of sensations of tearing and swollenness. From his body, there were faint and light sounds of his body breaking apart.


    Ye Qingyu felt that he was about to explode from the sudden influx of energy.


    The power of this energy had already far exceeded the limits of what his body could withstand.


    Thankfully, to erase that strange white-coloured power, Ye Qingyu had already activated the [Supreme Ice flame] at a very taxing level and he had already used the energy of the blood of the [Yuan Qi Giant] to constantly replenish the yuan qi in his body. The limits his body could withstand had already expanded to a very high level. He was able to bear this great increase in energy.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu did not explode from this powerful surge of power straight away.


    His thoughts like lightning, Ye Qingyu quickly thought of a method to solve his predicament.


    Right now, what he needed to do was to forget about everything else. He had to direct and absorb this energy.


    And the best method to solve this surge of energy was unquestionably to direct it to the desert world in his dantian, excavating new yuan qi Spirit Springs.


    This was the same as last time when he used the Origin crystal to raise his own strength.


    Using the nameless breathing technique, he placed the [Supreme Ice flame] within the skies of his dantian world. Ye Qingyu directed this surge of energy that had suddenly come into his dantian world through all the meridians throughout his body. Like the rivers returning to the sea, he attempted to excavate the eye of the Spring.


    For Ye Qingyu, this was a perfect opportunity.


    It was not worse in any way than once again absorbing the energy of a large piece of Origin crystal.


    He closed his eyes, sitting in a meditative position on the prayer mat. There were two rays of white yuan qi, that when he breathed, would enter and constrict into his nose and mouth like a silver dragon. A powerful energy fluctuation encircled his entire body, as well as the twenty-five yuan qi dragons. Snowflakes and ice crystals danced like spirits, forming a silver cold light barrier that protected him within.


    For top level experts, when they cultivated, they did not need to set up any protective formations. Because the yuan qi in their body would form a self-defense that rejected external forces.


    Ye Qingyu was taking step after step towards becoming a top level expert.


    Through the directions of his nameless breathing technique, this surge of pure and strong yuan qi slowly became more and more obedient.


    In the desert dantian world, there were yuan qi Springs that surged into the skies one after another like dragons. There was a thick concentration of yuan qi in the skies and the gigantic yuan qi vortex constantly rotated, as if it was the signs a hurricane would descend. In an instant, there were gale-like winds and a torrent of rain, a storm madly descending. It passed by this desert world devoid of life. There was yuan qi held within the raindrops, that slowly changed this death-like world.


    Ye Qingyu entered into a state where he forgot himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In that entire day, Ye Qingyu did not leave that quiet room.


    In the morning, Mother Wu had prepared breakfast, but she only brought it outside of the quiet room. She did not knock and disturb Ye Qingyu.


    When Mother Wu went back during the midday, the breakfast she had left at the door was completely cold.


    And when she came during the evening, both meals were completely untouched. The cold aura emitting from the quiet room had caused it to freeze solid.


    The quiet room at the fourth floor of the White Horse tower was protected by defensive formations. For the cold qi to seep out to such an extent, one could discern that Ye Qingyu''s cultivation was about to break through and reach the next level.


    The next morning, Bai Yuanxing also followed hesitantly along with Mother Wu to the room.


    He stood at the door and stared for a while, somewhat hesitant. Then he directed that no one was to disturb Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu had not yet come out by the afternoon of the second day.


    Bai Yuanxing and Jin Ling''er came to the door yet again, but they did not see the appearance of Ye Qingyu. However, they still did not knock, worried that they might disturb Ye Qingyu''s cultivation at a crucial moment, and ruin his efforts.


    But the problem was that Ye Qingyu had never remained in isolated training for such a long period of time. Adding to this, he had kill and targeted various people of the sects in these days. It could not help but cause Bai Yuanxing to be slightly worried that those battles had caused Ye Qingyu to be injured. But after thinking carefully of the reaction of Ye Qingyu in those days, he did not seem like he was injured.


    Bai Yuanxing was somewhat flustered.


    This type of isolated training continued until the fourth day.


    Outside the quiet room on the fourth floor was already completely covered by a thick layer of ice. One could sense a terrifying chill on the stairs to the fourth floor, as if it could completely freeze one into pieces in an instant.


    At this time, Bai Yuanxing and Mother Wu and the others no longer dared to ascend to the fourth floor.


    Bai Yuanxing had even gone to the Vanguard to search for Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan.


    After the two had heard of this, they both came rushing over and were also shocked when they arrived at the White Horse tower. After a period of observation, their worries were laid to rest and they told Bai Yuanxing and the others not to fret. Ye Qingyu''s condition was very normal for someone about to break through.


    But this entire process continued on for six days.


    On the evening of the sixth day.


    "Kacha!"


    The doors to the quiet room slowly opened.


    Ye Qingyu finally stopped training.


    He pushed opened the door of the quiet room, walking out.


    There was a bizarre energy fluctuation, as if something slumbering had awakened.


    The fourth floor of the White Horse tower was originally covered in a thick layer of ice. But the instant Ye Qingyu walked out of the room, the chill disappeared. The silver snow and ice was like it was alive, moving, and finally gathering by Ye Qingyu''s side and completely disappeared. It was as if it was absorbed by Ye Qingyu''s body.


    Thirty yuan qi silver dragons encircled around him that slowly disappeared from the outline of his body.


    Ye Qingyu sensed this powerful surging feeling in his body. An involuntary smile appeared on his face.


    "I really did not imagine that there would be such a degree of energy contained within that droplet of blood. This really is benefiting from a disaster. After that surge of white light was immersed into the [Supreme Ice flame], it not only caused the [Supreme Ice flame] to become more resplendent, but it was also like an Origin crystal. It allowed my yuan qi to explosively grow, opening five Spirit springs in one go!"


    Ye Qingyu still could hardly believe what had occurred.


    That strange white power was originally incomparably evil and gruesome. It contained an aura that made one despair and suffocate. But after it was completely refined, it was the purest energy if the world, holding benefits that were indescribable for a cultivator. Its effect, even far surpassed an Origin crystal.


    This time in his isolated training, he was able to increase his cultivation by five Spirit Springs.


    This really was travelling far and wide to look for something, only to find it easily.


    Right now, it could be said that he had completely absorbed the energy within that globe of white light.


    From the twenty-fifth Spirit spring stage, he had leapt into the thirtieth Spirit Spring stage.


    This type of extreme cultivation had far exceeded Ye Qingyu''s most positive estimate.


    He extended his palm out, looking at the droplet of blood that was still like a birthmark on his palm.


    After the strange white power had been erased, the originally tri-coloured drop of blood turned into black and red. It seemed to be as dazzling as a pearl, hidden within Ye Qingyu''s skin. Shining faintly with light, it looked somewhat strange.


    "Within the strange drop of blood, one of the three energies has already been erased and absorbed by me. If the other two kinds of energies are like that strange white power, then this is far too incredible. As long as I gradually absorb these two types of energy, it perhaps could help my strength to have an exponential growth."


    Ye Qingyu grinned widely.


    This drop of blood that came from the body of the [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge, was really like a priceless treasure. It was even better than an Origin crystal, comparable to the divine pills in legends.


    In six days of time, he had reached the thirtieth Spirit springs stage.


    With the rise in Ye Qingyu''s strength, he had even more confidence towards the meeting of the sects happening in twenty days.


    Previously in the quiet room, the repayment of the ancient Bronze book had already begun and finished.


    Ye Qingyu had browsed over the new contents. But it was largely information relating to [Titled Strange Objects], and not cultivation techniques or other treasures. Instead, it was a part of a manual used to create weapons and tools called the [Heaven''s Creation]. The large majority of this manual was describing how to smelt and create Spirit weapons.


    But for the Ye Qingyu right now, it did not pose much use.


    This ancient Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart] was like an encyclopedia of the martial world that could do everything. The contents of it seemed to have inherited the wealth and power of the mysterious eras gone by. More and more, Ye Qingyu discovered just how precious and rare it was. But the problem was, there were far too great a wealth of information contained within. Every time Ye Qingyu''s strength broke through to a new stage, there would be new pages that would appear, but the contents would be random. Not everything that appeared was useful to the Ye Qingyu as of this current moment.


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu arrived at the rear courtyard of the White Horse tower.


    Jin Ling''er who was training his body was right now laughing, letting out an excited scream as he saw Ye Qingyu. And the two children nearby imitating his training, also copied him, screaming in excitement¡­


    The two children were the son and daughter of Mother Wu.


    In the previous days, when Mother Wu had relocated her dwelling to the White Horse tower, these two child had already become familiar with this place. they had also gotten to know Ye Qingyu.


    "Master, you¡­ you''ve finally came out."


    Bai Yuanxing rushed over as soon as he heard the news, overjoyed.


    Mother Wu had a smile on her face. After inquiring about Marquis Ye, she donned her apron and joyfully rushed towards the kitchen to prepare food.


    Bai Yuanxing stayed behind, reporting all the matters that had undergone in the city in these days.


    "What? Wait a moment, you mean to say, I was in isolated training for six days?" After Ye Qingyu discovered how much time had passed, even he himself was shocked. He originally thought that only one day had passed. He did not imagine six days would have gone by without him noticing.


    Bai Yuanxing quickly replied, "That''s right Master, six days have already passed."


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat dumbfounded. He instantly realized, in these six days of time, there could have been many matters that had happened in the city.


    He had suppressed the people of the Jianghu with force for only one day. His intended effect had not yet truly been achieved. In his original plan, the death of [Five Poisons Gongzi] was only a start. But he had disappeared for an entire six days. It was most likely that those frightened and trembling Jianghu people were once again causing trouble yet again.


    "In these days, the city is somewhat calmer." Bai Yuanxing dutifully recited all that had occurred. "After [Five Poisons Gongzi] was killed by you, the Jianghu people became slightly more obedient, apart from a small minority of experts¡­ oh that¡¯s right, the Spirit herbs and medicines you ordered from the Hundred Herb Hall have already arrived. Shopkeeper Sui sent someone to deliver them to us in its entirety.¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 223 - Meeting again

    ¡°Oh. That''s quite punctual." Ye Qingyu''s eyebrows rose, nodding his head.


    All the ingredients had been gathered; now he could finally begin attempting to refine the pill.


    According to the pill formula Li Shizen gave him, the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was an extremely special pill. Its only use was to increase the yuan qi within a martial expert, replenishing their yuan qi. Its effect was similar to an Origin crystal. But compared to the Origin crystal, an item naturally born from this world, it had slightly worse effects. However, it was more easily obtained compared to the Origin crystal.


    After his first attempt at the Hundred Herb Hall, Ye Qingyu knew that the ingredients to create the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] were easily procured. And compared to the value of this [Mysterious Heaven Pellet], the price of these ingredients were not expensive at all.


    Bai Yuanxing brought the ingredients from the Hundred Herb Hall over. It was enough to fill two large boxes that were sealed very well. This was a seal specially used by the Hundred Herb Hall, and on the silver wood material there were formations inscribed. It could help further maintain the medicinal properties of these herbs and preserve them.


    Once the box was opened, there was a fragrance of herbs that leaked out.


    Ye Qingyu inspected carefully for a while. After confirming that there was not any difference to the spirit herbs on the pill formula, he resealed the boxes. He told Bai Yuanxing to bring these two large boxes to the quiet room of the fourth floor.


    Mother Wu very quickly carried a hearty and large dinner to Ye Qingyu.


    As the tempting smell of food attacked his nose, Ye Qingyu''s appetite could not help but be aroused. He came over to enjoy the food.


    With his current cultivation, he would not be affected too greatly even if he did not eat for an entire month. But eating was a practice deeply ingrained in a human''s soul. Even top level, extreme level experts would not abstain from eating for a long time; they would also partake in mortal food. This was even more so for Ye Qingyu who possessed a glutton for his battle pet.


    The intricate dishes and bowls completely filled the table.


    Mother''s Wu prowess in cooking also grew rapidly. It could nearly be compared to the growth of Ye Qingyu''s cultivation.


    Jin Ling''er and the other two children stood looking at the delicious food on the table, their eyes opened wide and saliva dripping.


    "You two little things, quickly shoo. Don''t stay here and make me embarrassed. Have you finished your chores?" Mother Wu quickly gave a signal to her own children, telling them to depart quickly, fearing these children would cause Ye Qingyu to feel annoyed.


    As for Jin Ling''er, he was an officially recruited person of the White Horse tower. She naturally did not dare order him about.


    The two little children were somewhat hurt, but they knew what to do. They turned and prepared to leave.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly.


    He could see through Mother Wu''s intention.


    "Don''t go, come and eat together.¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at the seats next to the table with a smile. "A person eating alone cannot enjoy themselves. Only when eating together can food become delicious. Don¡¯t make me seem like a lonely person. Little Ying, Little Qi, come sit over there. Also Ling''er¡­"


    Mother Wu''s two children, the boy was called Li Ying, eight years old while the girl was called Li Qi, six years old.


    "How can this do¡­" Mother Wu was shocked.


    Ye Qingyu replied with a smile, "Of course this can do. I only made Little Ying and Little Qi accompany me to have dinner, could it be that Mother Wu doesn''t want to part with her children?" "No, I¡­" Mother Wu rushed to explain, then gave a glare to her own children. "This is really something too good for you two little brats, quickly go over![1] [2] " "Hehe¡­" The two little children jumped over excitedly.


    Mother Wu brought out extra bowls and chopsticks, placing them on the table. On the surface, she had a dark face while she was looking at her children, but inwardly she was overjoyed[3] .


    Ye Qingyu right now had a significant status and fame within Youyan Pass. Just through the number of people wanting to see him but in the end were sent running away by her broomstick, one could see how important Ye Qingyu was.


    Those who had power and status in Youyan Pass, would never ever even give a direct glance to commoners like her. But who was it that had the right to eat together with Marquis Ye? It was them, and not those people who racked their brains to book seats in large restaurants in Youyan Pass awaiting Marquis Ye''s arrival.


    Hehe, but right now, her children are [4] able to sit in the White Horse tower next to Marquis Ye.


    If this was spread out, then those so called important people, would die of envy.


    "Little Ying and Little Qi are still helping out at the store[5] ?" Ye Qingyu casually asked.


    "Yes, thankfully they''re able to earn a little something so that I and their father can live at ease a little more. Thanks to Marquis Ye''s care, our family conditions are much better. My mother-in-law¡¯s body is still not that good¡­" Mother Wu quickly replied, chattering away, her face holding a disguised excitement[6] as she was able to speak so casually to Ye Qingyu.


    For a little housewife like her without much worldly experience, her life had completely turned over in this half a year. She was already utterly satisfied.


    She even did not have too many expectations for her daughter. She only hoped to save enough money and marry her off proudly and find a wife for his son. Her life would be perfect if she managed to obtain some property.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Jin Ling''er, then looked at Li Qi and Li Ying, a thought occurring to him, "How about this. From now on Little Ying and Little Qi don''t need to do those assorted tasks, they can''t learn anything from it. Why don''t you allow them to learn martial arts along with Ling''er, at least they can act as companions for Ling''er. Practicing martial arts is originally a boring and dull process. Their ages are similar, they can help and assist each other.


    As these words were said, Mother Wu was frozen.


    Kacha!


    The bowl in her hand fell to the floor, shattering.


    The clear crisp noise caused her to recover her senses.


    The next instant, Mother Wu fell to the floor bowing her head repeatedly. "Thank you for your benevolence, thank you for your benevolence¡­ you two little brats, what are you doing there frozen. Quickly bow down, do you not understand just what sort of favour this is? I will never forget Marquis'' great debt for the rest of my life¡­"


    As she said this, she was so moved she began crying.


    She would never even have imagined in her dreams that Marquis Ye would allow her commoner children to learn martial arts.


    In Youyan Pass, although there was not much etiquette and nobility systems, but for children coming out of a family like hers, wanting to learn martial arts was an excessive expectation. They could train in the simplest of moves, but this was not the true yuan qi martial way. For them to really begin learning, there must be a teacher who could instruct and direct them. There were military schools in Youyan Pass, but for a family like them, the fees were far too expensive. It was not even something they dared to consider.


    Mother Wu was after all a housewife. But even she knew just how powerful the Marquis Ye was today.


    That day when she went to buy ingredients as well as learning to cook, she heard many scholars that discussed Marquis Ye''s actions loudly and animatedly in the restaurant. From the mouths of these scholars, she realized that Marquis Ye was an absolute expert only inferior to the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge. For such a legendary figure to offer to teach her children?


    Mother Wu was so overjoyed she was about to faint.


    She knew, that the fates of her children had completely changed at this moment.


    Therefore, when Ye Qingyu had finished her words, she did not even pretend to reject or decline. She knelt down and expressed her thanks in the first instant. For her children, she was willing to endure any suffering, even if she incited the dislike of Marquis Ye. She was also willing to pay that price.


    "Thank you, Marquis." "Thank you, uncle Ye."


    The two little children knelt next to her mother and said rapidly.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry, quickly assisting the three of them up. Then he turned around and specially instructed the Little Li Qi who was six years old, "Remember, call me brother Ye, don''t call me uncle¡­"[7] [8] ¡­¡­


    That night, Ye Qingyu did not leave.


    After finishing his dinner, he stayed in the quiet room on the fourth floor. He began to make his preparations for refining the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]


    Ye Qingyu himself did not possess any systematic knowledge of refining pills. All he knew came from the [Pill Mantra], therefore he did not dare take too many risks. That entire night, he did not really begin refining the pill but instead carefully checked over his memories and studied the [Pill Mantra]. He split the ingredients of the pill into fifty equal portions and sorted and arranged it neatly according to the medicinal properties, the age and colour. He did this to confirm there would not be any problems that would appear.


    This took him an entire eight hours.


    By the time he walked out of the quiet room, it was already the dawn of the seventh day.


    Ye Qingyu walked out of the White Horse tower, stretching his waist. He decided to have a walk around the city.


    The atmosphere on the streets was slightly more tense and strict than previously. There were armoured patrols of soldiers walking about and some often seen street stands had disappeared. There were still many Jianghu people of the sects carrying swords at their waist walking about. However, they seemed more withdrawn, no longer as arrogant as they once were.


    And as for the capturing demon operation, it was still madly continuing on.


    There would often be discoveries of the Demon Race, then they would be arrested to the [Beheading Demon Platforms] to be executed. Their heads were hung in steel cages.


    Ye Qingyu felt that it was strange, that after the painstaking cultivation of the [Youyan army], how could there be so many Demon Race that had smuggled into the city? This demon capturing operation had continued on for one or two months and there was most likely near ten thousand Demon Races that had been captured and killed. Even if the [Southern Incline Legion] had organized a significant number of spies, but they should have long been exterminated. However, there were constant discoveries, just what was happening?


    Could it be that Youyan Pass had long turned into a nest of the Demon Race?


    This matter was peculiar.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu saw with his own eyes, tens of heated crowds, screaming that they would kill and slaughter all the demons. They swept the streets like a roiling river, their mad expressions causing one to shiver in fear.


    "This demon extermination operation, seemed to have already left its intended aim."


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    As he walked casually on the streets and alleys, Ye Qingyu could clearly feel that a bizarre change was currently occurring and brewing in Youyan Pass.


    This change was not that good.


    Without knowing when, Ye Qingyu lifted his head and saw a liquor house that was familiar to him. The characters inscripted on the wood was particularly eye catching ¨C [Common Liquor House]. It was namely the liquor house that he had encountered Song Xiaojun a few days before.


    It was nearly reaching noon.


    It was not that busy in the liquor house, with not even half the seats occupied.


    "For me to have returned back here¡­"


    Ye Qingyu did not think that he would subconsciously end back here.


    He pushed open the wooden door of the liquor house, entering. His gaze casually swept across, and rapidly focused on a familiar person near the window. It was a young girl wearing a crimson red dress and wearing a golden patterned mask. She sat quietly there. [9]Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 224 2 - Killer weapon against the female species

    Chapter 224(2) - Killer weapon against the female species


    Song Xiaojun''s eyebrows curved up, her eyes forming crescent moons.


    Xian''er stood next to her, with her eyes wide open in disbelief.


    In her memory, this was the first time ever since sister Xiaojun had controlled the Unmoving City of Darkness, that she had shown such a happy expression. Even when she sat on the throne of darkness of the Unmoving City of Darkness, there would be no emotions on her face at all. Her expression would remain calm and icy.


    Kacha! Kacha!


    The sounds of the ice cracking could be heard.


    As piece after piece of ice fell to the floor, Ye Qingyu''s body finally pierced through the layer of ice. He stood there gasping for breath.


    If not for the fact that his body had the [Supreme Ice flame] that countered the ice power of Little Silver, then Marquis Ye really would be frozen alive like Wen Wan within the ice. At that time, he could only patiently wait for Little Silver to save him.


    "Where''s Little Silver?" Ye Qingyu grinded his teeth.


    Xian''er grinned as she pointed. "In the bowl."


    Ye Qingyu instantly realized that Little Silver was seriously pretending to be dead. He had even used his ice power to freeze himself stiff, sinking to the bottom of the bowl, not moving in the slightest. Originally, Ye Qingyu was not that angry, and after seeing this scene, he could only shake his head ruefully.


    He extended his hand to pincer this fellow up, and after rubbing away the alcohol on his body, he then placed Little Silver in his hair like a hairpin.


    Little Silver did not move, obediently becoming Ye Qingyu''s ornament.


    "Wa, this little snake can be used like this. It¡¯s such a beautiful silver dragon hairpin. How can I not have this idea earlier?" Xian''er shouted in an exaggerated fashion, her eyes brightening up as she stared at the little silver dragon eagerly.


    Ye Qingyu pretended as if he did not see this.


    Opposite, Song Xiaojun''s face became much more expressive.


    It was the first time she did not have a chilling expression that rejected all those who got near. There was even a faint shadow of the Song Xiaojun from when she was at the White Deer Academy. Such a small change could not be detected by other people, but Ye Qingyu was easily able to discern this.


    He was overjoyed in his heart.


    This already was a very good sign.


    There was countless topics of conversation flitting through Ye Qingyu''s mind, but when he opened his mouth, for some reason the words he said were, "It''s about lunch, have you¡­ eaten?"


    Instantly, Xian''er glared at him with disdain.


    To want to flirt with my sister, please could you not use such useless words.


    Who would have guessed that Song Xiaojun would give a serious reply, although it was only a single simple reply, "We haven''t."


    Ye Qingyu was about to ask whether he could invite them for lunch, when Song Xiaojun directly stood up. Without saying anything, she brought her toy bear outside, evidently wanting to depart. Xian''er happily made a face at Ye Qingyu, sticking her tongue out, then quickly followed behind Song Xiaojun, the pair of girls leaving just like that.


    They''ve left?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly disappointed.


    "At least I¡­ said hello." Ye Qingyu shook his head, but his mood was still good.


    After this simple meeting, all the negative emotions in Ye Qingyu''s heart were swept away, becoming excited once again.


    He lifted his hand, grabbing the silly dog Little Nine from the jar of wine and threw him on the table. "Hey, stop pretending to be dead. You just said I was treacherous and sinister, then I''ll be treacherous and sinister like you said."


    The dog whose limbs were frozen instantly leapt up, an expression of trying to please Ye Qingyu on his face. "Woof, woof, I just said that casually to con those two girls¡­" As he said this, he instantly smiled like a thief, his eyebrows moving up and down. Suppressing his voice, "Master, why do I feel like that little girl wearing the golden mask seems like someone." "Eh?" Ye Qingyu casually said. "Who are they like?" "Woof!" Little Nine let out a bark, saying, "Master could you be a little more serious, I am being serious here. That little girl is really like the Song Xiaojun of the White Deer Academy, that little girl who liked to follow behind you all the time. Could you have forgotten about her already?" "It''s none of your business." Ye Qingyu naturally would not admit it.


    This stupid dog was not only a glutton, but he was also famous for his big mouth. He would spread and talk about everything. If he knew the truth, it was hard to say whether he would spread it about. At that time, the safety of Song Xiaojun, would be placed under threat.


    The silly dog Little Nine barked in dissatisfaction. "Hmph, for you master, I sacrificed my body, and was pinched at by that ponytailed girl. For me to only get so little information, hmph. Since Master doesn''t want to know about that matter, then I''ll keep my mouth shut."


    Bastard!


    Hearing these words, Ye Qingyu''s eyes brightened, instantly his attitude turning soft. "Speak."


    The silly dog Little Nine wagged his tail, licking his lips and began laughing.


    "I''ll tell Mother Wu to make you roast dog[1] for you to eat." Ye Qingyu threw out his bribe.


    Little Nine originally wanted to say, I don''t want to eat dog meat. But he instantly recalled the bowl of dog stew that Mother Wu made that day, the flavour really was¡­ good, and was really enticing. Whatever, let¡¯s not care whether it was dog or not, after all, he wasn''t really a true dog.


    Without any integrity at all, he nodded his head. "It''s a deal."


    Then he mysteriously flicked his head looking at the surroundings, jumping like a thief to Ye Qingyu''s shoulders. Coming close to Ye Qingyu''s ears, he said, "Master, the background of these two girls is really suspicious. I suspect they are the spies of the Demon Race, they have always been targeting the Pass Lord¡¯s residence. I hear they are searching for something called the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon]. Just now, I sneakily accompanied that ponytailed girl to the Pass Lord''s residence¡­" [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon]?


    What was that?


    Ye Qingyu rubbed his temples. In truth, when Little Silver had frozen him solid, he was still able to hear sounds from the outside. Xian''er had mentioned the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] but at that time, Ye Qingyu did not pay too much attention.


    Right now, he finally understood somewhat.


    The reason that Song Xiaojun was still risking it by staying in Youyan Pass for so long, was because she was searching for the so called [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon]. For this she was willing to be in such great danger, this meant that this must be something very important to her.


    Wait a moment, the silly dog brought her inside the Pass Lord''s residence?


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to regard him, suddenly realizing something. "What did you just say? You accompanied Xian''er to sneakily enter the Pass Lord''s residence? Are you very familiar with the Pass Lord''s residence? Why is it that she needed you to accompany her?" "Woof¡­" Little Nine''s words instantly stuttered, then wagged his tail and barked. "Don''t concern yourself over the unimportant little details. The important thing is these two girls are suspicious. Should we notify madman Wen of the Vanguard, and to capture these two and interrogate them?" ¡°I think the person who should be interrogated is you." Ye Qingyu stared at Little Nine with a sinister smile. Grabbing his neck, he brought him up to his eyes, and said in a dark voice, "Speak truthfully, what have you done? Did you enter the Pass Lord''s residence?¡±


    Little Nine, seeing he could not conceal any longer, instantly his body becoming listless. Four of his paws fell down powerlessly. "I went, I went many times¡­ since it was so tightly guarded, I thought there would be many delicious things to eat. Who would have thought that I completely searched every corner of the Pass Lord''s residence, but I couldn''t even find any treasure. This really makes woof too disappointed." "You trespassed on the Pass Lord''s residence?" Ye Qingyu was extremely shaken. "You searched every corner? You must be exaggerating?"


    If there was a place in Youyan pass where the security was comparable to the Imperial Palace, then it was absolutely the Pass Lord''s residence. Even with Ye Qingyu''s current strength, he did not have the confidence to sneakily enter into the residence and take a walk around. But this silly dog said he had completely searched every corner of the Pass Lord''s residence.


    Seeing Ye Qingyu''s expression, Little Nine bared his little teeth, saying in disdain, "What''s so great about that. In this Youyan Pass, there is nowhere I cannot enter."


    Seeing the expression of the silly dog, he did not seem to be lying.


    Could it really have such an ability?


    He could enter any place undetected?


    Even the Pass Lord''s residence, where the [War God of Youyan Pass] could not detect him at all?


    Did that mean¡­ this silly dog was finally showing some value?


    Ye Qingyu felt, that in these days, he really had been far too focused on his cultivation, and had neglected to interact with his two battle pets. In such a long period of time, it was completely unknown just what kind of ability they had or what they did¡­


    En¡­


    Ye Qingyu thoughtfully nodded his head.


    It seems like he had to find a time to develop the abilities of the two.


    "Then did you know the two girls before?" Ye Qingyu lightly placed Little Nine on the table and began scratching his belly as a reward while asking questions.


    Little Nine saw his master¡¯s expression and knew the storm had already past. The dog instantly became much more relaxed.


    Moaning comfortably, he lay on his back, exposing his furry belly for Ye Qingyu to scratch. Panting excitedly, "One day, me and Little Silver came to gander¡­ I mean, patrol around. Then we saw these two girls acting suspiciously, so we came to have a look. Hehe, master, you should know that I am so beautiful and cute, and am completely a killer weapon against any female species. As expected, when the ponytailed girl saw me, her eyes brightened and said I was a cute little dog demon. Using a little plan, I made her spit out her objective in being here, woof, woof, hehe¡­"


    Ye Qingyu had black lines running across his head.


    The ditzy Xian''er and this unreliable white dog¡­


    One could not help but admit, such personalities could easily fit together well.


    As they were speaking, there was a ruckus coming from outside the liquor house. What followed after was a swathe of hurried footsteps, as if someone was madly rushing to escape, but was caught up by the people behind. They were directly struck down to the floor, then captured with steel shackles and brought far away, with sounds of curses and cries floating over¡­


    On the counter.


    The female owner who was eating pumpkin seeds in boredom, the colour of her face changed.


    She quickly ran to close the doors of the store. But before she could run to it, the wooden door was kicked open with a crash. Several soldiers wearing armour from the supply department, rushed in like wolves or tigers.


    "You want to close the doors? Could it be that you are guilty of something?" The soldier in the lead armour was in disarray, and his face was ferocious. There was a sword scar on his face like that of a centipede. He sneered coldly at the female owner.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. Sir, I only operate a small business here. In these days, you have come tens of times. Our little liquor house nearly cannot withstand it any longer, please stop, show some mercy¡­" The female owner was about to cry¡ª Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 225 - Tears and a faint smile

    ¡°Show some mercy?" The military officer with a sword scar kicked away the nearby table. "For a commoner such as you, do you deserve my mercy? Why don''t you tell me, just how many spies of the Demon Race have been captured in your liquor house in these days? Why is it that there are so many demons hiding here, could it be that this is the next gathering spot of the Demon Race?" "This is a mistake; how would I dare." The female owner bent her back with a placating smile. "Please have a seat military officers. Order what you want to eat and drink, I''ll immediately have them prepared." "Peh, just what kind of good food would you have in this dog''s den?" Another military officer sat with his legs wide apart on a table, his gaze sweeping around at the timidly cowering customers. With a sneer. "Don''t think you can placate me with such things. Speak, are there any more suspicious people today?"


    The female owner forced a smile, quickly replying, "Officer, there is not a single suspicious person today. All those who came are regulars who have been here tens of years, they are definitely innocent¡­" "Hehe, whether they are innocent or not is not something such a lowly mouth should determine.¡± The military officer with the sword scar swiped his hand across. "Soldiers, give this place a detailed search to see whether this is a den of the Demon Race. If you encounter anyone suspicious people, do not let them go."


    The soldiers behind him rushed in like wolves or tigers, kicking away tables and chairs. With a crash and clatter, everything was broken or flipped away. Everywhere in one''s sight, there was completely a mess.


    There was a placating smile on the female proprietor¡¯s face, but her heart was dripping blood.


    These soldiers came every day to cause chaos, causing this little liquor house''s business to fall. There were some regulars that did not dare come anymore. The depression of the business made her wonder as if she had offended anyone. It seems like she should copy the stores nearby and close earlier, at least this would prevent some losses.


    If this chaos continued, she would become a target at any moment.


    For the [Youyan army] to turn into such a state.


    In the blink of an eye, the [Common Liquor House] had turned into a scene of breakage and disarray. Tables and chairs lay slanted on the floor as they were kicked, and shattered dishes and bowls were everywhere on the floor. The customers were grabbed and searched, then kicked out. Because the waiter had hidden too late, he was beaten ¡®til his mouth was bleeding. He was pretending to be dead by one side¡­ "Senior brot¡ª¡­ No, Superior, I did not discover any suspicious people.¡± "There is also no one in the kitchen behind¡­" "Everyone in this store is poor, it seems like there is nothing valuable."


    The soldiers gathered, but their actions were not like a typical Youyan soldier. They seemed more like a group of bandits or shameless rogues, their statures slanted and awry, their armours loose. The words they said as well as their laughing expressions were not like soldiers at all.


    But they were evidently wearing military uniforms.


    The military officer with the sword scar nodded his head, sweeping his gaze across the hall. His pupils suddenly constricted, as he saw the white-robed figure next to the window far off. He imperceptibly nodded his head, then turned his head to regard the female owner with a figure like a water bucket. "What is the background of that white-robed person?"


    The female owner had a painful face. She originally wanted to say that was Marquis Ye, but suddenly a flash of light flickered throughout her mind. Thinking of the signal Ye Qingyu gave her when he came in, she said without knowing why, "A regular, he comes here to drink often. He should be a neighbour nearby, I really am not too clear¡­" "Bitch!" The sword scarred military officer was enraged, kicking away the chair in front of him and striking on the sales counter. The counter made out of rough wood instantly turned into wood scraps. With a roar, the officer said, "You are not too clear? Did you not say these are all old regulars with innocent backgrounds? You dare fool me?" "Officer, please calm down¡­" The female owner was trembling, kneeling on the floor for mercy.


    With a wave of his hand, the sword scarred military officer ordered the soldiers around to surround the window direction.


    During the search of the soldiers, they had not even noticed there was a person sitting there. This really was too bizarre. The officer faintly felt that there was something wrong, but he did not consider too carefully before he went over step by step and unsheathed the blade at his waist.


    "Friend, turn around. What are you doing here?" The sword scarred officer lifted his hand, patting it on the shoulder of the white-robed figure.


    But at this time, the white-robed figure quivered, his outline becoming blurry.


    The hand of the officer swiped empty air, as if he was slapping nothing.


    Everyone could only feel a blur across their eyes. The white-robed figure was gone.


    The person sitting there had disappeared inexplicably.


    On the table, there was only a little white dog[1] around four inches long. It was currently baring its fang at them, emitting a low growl from his throat.


    "What has happened?" The sword scarred military officer was taken aback.


    "Ahaha, for you bunch of idiotic humans to disturb me, you are dead for sure. I will bite you to death¡­" There was suddenly human speech coming out from the mouth of the white little dog.


    The soldier was suddenly shaken.


    "White dog demon¡­ for it to speak, it must be a dog demon!" There was someone screaming.


    "Woof, woof, you are the demon¡­" The white little dog jumped, his body like lightning, before anyone could react, he used his little white tail to slap the soldier fiercely like a whip. The face of that soldier swelled up like a pig''s head instantly, then he fainted.


    "Capture it¡­" "It really is a dog demon!¡° "It really is someone of the Demon Race!"


    The soldiers were slightly in disarray, their weapons unsheathed. They surrounded the white dog demon.


    Everyone had reason to believe that this white-robed youth must be the white dog spirit who had transformed into a human. After being surrounded, it revealed its original form. No matter what, they must capture that arrogant white dog spirit. Apart from using its tail to slap someone, it did not seem to possess any ability whatsoever so it was not that dangerous.


    After a panic, the white dog spirit was finally captured and stuffed into a steel cage.


    "Superior, what should we do with it?" A soldier asked.


    The sword scarred military officer considered. "Bring it to the [Beheading Demon Platforms] and just take the reward then kill it.


    "Woof?" The white dog demon in the cage pupil''s constricted, then it began barking madly. "You bunch of retards, to dare capture me? Do you know who my master is? He is in the city right now, when he finds me, you are all dead¡­" "En? You have a master?" After a shock, the sword scarred military officer was delighted. "This is too great, who would have thought capturing such a small demon would lead us to get the melon by following the vine[1]. First let¡¯s not bring this white dog demon to the [Beheading Demon Platforms], but bring him back to base, and interrogate him. Find out who his master is!"


    All the soldiers said yes.


    The bunch brought the steel cage away from the [Common Liquor House], heading out.


    Seeing the hall of the liquor house in such a sorry state, the female owner was about to cry.


    Why had Youyan Pass turned out like this?


    She could not understand.


    How could her originally good lifestyle completely collapse in less than a month¡¯s time. It was so quick that even she had not understood what exactly had happened within Youyan Pass.


    If she closed the liquor house, she would not have to live her life in fear every day.


    But what should she do in the future?


    Tears finally flowed down from the face of the female owner.


    She went over to assist the injured waiter, her heart feeling desolate and sorrowful.


    At this time, there was someone who patted her on the shoulder.


    She turned around.


    A smiling face, white clothes.


    "Marquis, I¡­" The female owner rushed to pay her respects. After all, she knew Ye Qingyu''s real identity. Facing such an important character, she did not show the slightest of disrespect.


    Ye Qingyu halted her.


    "I''m sorry, I did not act just now." Ye Qingyu had guilt on his face. "For a certain reason, I have to slightly suppress my actions just now. This gold piece will act as compensation for this store." Saying this, he handed a gold tael to the female owner.


    "This¡­ how can this do." The female owner was stunned, not daring to accept and quickly refusing. "This is too much, too much. This is enough to purchase three or four liquor houses like mine, Marquis, I¡­" "Take it." Ye Qingyu patted her on the shoulder. "Everyone''s days are not going well. as someone of the Empire, I did not do my duty, I feel very remorseful about this. But I can guarantee that these days will quickly pass. Youyan Pass will very quickly return to its original state¡­ Take this gold piece and shelter yourself somewhere along with the server and the cook. After I''ve taken care of some of the black sheep of the Pass, I will return here to drink your alcohol."


    As he finished, Ye Qingyu stuffed the gold tael into the female owner¡¯s hands. With a smile, he turned to leave.


    As he left the door broken by the kick, the sunshine outside shone on his body.


    His white robe was as if it was glowing with light, his figure causing a very long and powerful shadow to fall across the ground.


    The female owner stood staring dumbly at the golden tael in her hands, her blurry vision gradually clearing up.


    She rubbed away the tears on her face, exposing a smile.


    She was fat and somewhat ugly.


    Her liquor house had been destroyed.


    But her mood suddenly turned for the better.


    "Everything will be better, everyone will come here to drink again¡­ Marquis Ye promised me." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    After departing from the [Common Liquor House], Ye Qingyu returned to the White Horse tower.


    There was no need to further observation. He already knew what was currently occurring within Youyan Pass.


    The sword scarred military officer and the others were evidently not true soldiers. They were a bunch of fakes, but they held the uniform of the [Youyan army] as well as the badge of the military. This meant only one thing¡ª something that Ye Qingyu had suspected, but had not turned into truth.


    There was someone within the army that was in collusion with the people from the Jianghu.


    Ye Qingyu had discovered this the moment these people stepped into the [Common Liquor House].


    Therefore, he had not acted.


    He had intentionally allowed the silly dog Little Nine to be captured. He wanted to follow the trail and find out about the truth hidden in darkness.


    This time, Ye Qingyu was really enraged.


    If he discovered who it was, no matter whom¡­ they would die! [1] Get something great by following something smallPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 226 - Refining a pill in the quiet room

    That afternoon, the silly dog Little Nine had not yet returned.


    Ye Qingyu was not that worried.


    After all, this little dog was even able to enter as he pleased from the Pass Lord''s residence. His ability to escape was absolutely top tier in the world. Even if he was captured, he only needed to find a suitable opportunity, then he could easily escape. Furthermore, this dumb little dog really was capable. He was even able to devour a huge [Snow Ground Dragon Ape] cleanly, not to mention those Jianghu people with average strength.


    After finishing his cultivation training, there was an acute pain in his palm.


    That drop of blood was once again acting up.


    The three-coloured blood had turned into two. The strange white power had already been erased completely by Ye Qingyu, and what was left was the original power of the drop of blood as well as the flames of darkness. When it acted up, it was weaker than what it used to be. As long as Ye Qingyu continued to use the [Supreme Ice flame], everything was basically all under his control.


    After an hour later, he could already faintly suppress the power within the blood.


    "If this continues on, in two or three days, I can completely refine down this drop of blood."


    Ye Qingyu heart became more at ease.


    Right now, this drop of blood no longer held such a huge threat to him. Therefore, he was not in that much of a rush to extinguish it; he wanted to wear it down bit by bit. At least then he could grasp some technique or experience in erasing strange powers. If by the time he had completely refined down the energies within the blood, and the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge had not yet healed, Ye Qingyu felt perhaps he would be of use if he went to the Pass Lord''s residence.


    It was only until deep into the night did Ye Qingyu awaken from his trance-like cultivation state.


    The yuan qi in his body was surging like a great river. Ye Qingyu had already began to grasp this new vast energy and could command it now. Furthermore, his control over the [Supreme Ice flame] had risen to a new level. His battle power was three or four times greater than before.


    The moonlight glow fell on Ye Qingyu''s body.


    His white clothes were like jade.


    His entire body shimmered with a pure, holy radiance.


    "With my strength right now, even if I faced Zhang San, I don''t need to activate the [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way] to directly fight him. If I activate the [Limitless Divine Way], my battle strength will double. With that, I should be able to equal Zhang San easily." On Ye Qingyu''s handsome face, there was a shred of a smile.


    But he instantly thought of the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect that he saw through the visions of the [Sentry Guard].


    After a slight comparison, Ye Qingyu shook his head. "That''s not right, if I face the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect, I am still far from enough. The [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way] plus the [Supreme Ice flame] can at the most guarantee my life. If I want to defeat the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect, this is by far not enough."


    Ye Qingyu constantly compared his battle strength with others.


    "There is still around half a month''s time till the meeting of the sects. I must quickly raise my strength, victory and defeat depends on this. The fame of the Deer Cauldron sect is not any greater than Li Qiushiu and the people of Crepe Myrtle sect. In other words, Li Qiushiu could possibly be even stronger than the holy child. Right now, I can''t even defeat the holy child of the Deer Cauldron sect, to want to defeat the idols of the three sects and three schools like Li Qiushiu is completely the dream of a madman."


    As he realized this, Ye Qingyu''s heart became more and more agitated.


    But if he wanted to rapidly raise his strength, he could not do this just by meditation and cultivating by sitting there.


    Only with an endless supply of energy like from an Origin crystal could he break through quickly.


    But Origin crystals were far too rare, Ye Qingyu had no way of obtaining one.


    After deliberation, he could only begin by refining the substitute, [Mysterious Heaven Pellet].


    "Today I will begin refining the pill¡­ Since I have to do it sooner or later, let''s give it a try first.¡±


    Ye Qingyu made up his mind to finally begin creating the pill.


    After careful thought, he summoned Bai Yuanxing and ordered that he would be in isolation training. No matter who was it that came, he would not see them.


    Bai Yuanxing received this order and left.


    Ye Qingyu was still not satisfied. After some thought, he personally arranged a formation array outside the quiet room, placed a [Sentry Guard], as well as activating the defensive formations in the quiet room on the walls around. After shutting all the windows of the quiet room, to prevent any possible incident, he then began finally preparing the pill.


    Right now, Ye Qingyu did not wish for others to know that he was able to refine pills.


    Returning to the quiet room and sitting down, he placed the medicinal ingredients that he had sorted and portioned already in front of him. His memories went over the key instructions of the [Pill Mantra]. Ye Qingyu slowly entered into his state, his inner yuan fluctuating around his body in a great cycle. When his body was at its most optimal state, he used the mantra and activated the [Cloud Top Cauldron] submerged within the spring of his dantian world, summoning it.


    The cauldron flickered.


    A strange energy fluctuation began activating.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] the size of the fist swirled and rotated above Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    Ever since receiving this Accordance treasure, this was Ye Qingyu''s first time summoning it outside.


    The ancient bronze aura swirled around the outside of the cauldron. It was as if there was a light haze around it. There were intricate and lively patterns fluctuating with golden light all around the exterior. After being submerged for the large part of the year in Ye Qingyu''s dantian, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] became like a translucent artistic piece of work. It emitted a charming radiance, a dream-like colour, and brought with it the warmth of a gentle jade.


    "It really is a good treasure. If not for the fact that Chen Moyun stuffed me into the cauldron, I would probably never have discovered the secret of this Cauldron." Ye Qingyu could not help but sigh in praise. "This [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun had such a treasure mountain but he did not know. He had wasted it for tens of years. If he went inside the interior of the cauldron to have a look, then the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron] would not have been possessed by me. It seems like, to truly grasp the secret of this cauldron, it all relies on fate!¡°


    His thought moved. Ye Qingyu activated the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron].


    Buzz!Buzz!Buzz!


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] shivered, expanding.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the size of a water jar. The cauldron fell to the ground with a boom, all the radiance retreating. A hard to describe using language ancientness radiated from it, causing someone to be somewhat bewildered by its aura. Ye Qingyu could not help but let out a sigh. It was as if he was looking at a saintly item that had leapt through time and space from the Ancient Primordial Ages to come here.


    Ye Qingyu focused his heart.


    "To refine a pill, one needs fire. My yuan qi attribute is ice, but I can control the [Supreme Ice flame]. With a treasure like the [Cloud Top Cauldron], it should be able to withstand the power of my [Supreme Ice flame]. Ice flame is Ice fire. According to the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron], even the most extreme ice fire can refine a pill, so I might as well use the [Supreme Ice flame] to give it a try. The classification of the [Supreme Ice flame] is much better than strange fires or true fire!"


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands formed seal, the heart mantra activating.


    The [Supreme Ice flame] formed from above his palm, forming into a silver flame that burned fiercely.


    The first step of refining a pill was warming the cauldron.


    After using a gentle fire to roast the cauldron, this was then the right time to add the medicinal ingredients.


    "Go!"


    With a grunt, the [Supreme Ice flame] shot out as if it was alive. It namely fell on the bottom of the three-handled [Cloud Top Cauldron] and began burning, fiercely roasting it.


    A strange radiance appeared on the pill cauldron.


    This [Cloud Top Cauldron] did not make Ye Qingyu disappointed. After a brief flickering of light, it entirely accepted the power of the [Supreme Ice flame], and was not harmed in the slightest.


    To warm the cauldron, it needed at least an hour.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare rush. After three great cycles, the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron] became more and more familiar to him.


    This ancient heart mantra composed of a hundred and eight characters that had come from the interior of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was a specific mantra used to refine pills as well as control this cauldron. Ye Qingyu had only understood the first six characters but this was already more than enough to control this pill cauldron. Under this heart mantra, the control of the [Supreme Ice flame] became more and more easy.


    One hour quickly passed by.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] had a silver radiance flickering at the bottom.


    Warming the cauldron had been completed.


    "It''s time¡­¡±


    There was a delighted expression flitting through Ye Qingyu''s brows, his hand seals changing.


    "Open the cauldron!"


    The lid of the cauldron buzzed, floating in the air by itself as it rotated silently.


    Ye Qingyu beckoned with his arm and a bunch of spirit herbs flew into the cauldron.


    Pang!


    There was a faint explosion in the air, then a surge of medicinal fragrance spat out form the pill.


    Refining a pill was a process that cared very much about the order in which the Spirit herbs entered into the cauldron. The control of the fire of the cauldron could also not be wrong in the least. A good cauldron and good classification of fire used could greatly increase the probability of successfully creating a pill. But the experience and skill level of the Pill Master was also very important. This entire process was like dancing on a hair - if there was any minute mistake, this would lead to serious consequences.


    The least serious consequence was that the herbs were ruined, the most serious, that the cauldron would explode.


    There were some pill masters that, because of a tiny error in the process of refining a pill, caused the cauldron to explode and had to pay for it with their lives in the end.


    Although Ye Qingyu knew very clearly that for such a treasure like the [Cloud Top Cauldron] the cauldron would definitely not explode in the process of refining a type of pill like the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]. But he did not dare relax in the slightest. After all, to purchase these herbs, he had nearly spent all his wealth. If he really wasted these materials, it was most likely that he would not be able to purchase a second.


    Thankfully, he had an eidetic memory. In those days, he constantly practiced the process of refining a pill in his brain, it had nearly become instinct. His imagery and his actions joined together tightly, without a single error happening.


    Time passed by.


    Ye Qingyu constantly grabbed at herbs through the air and placed it into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The fragrance of the medicinal herbs in the quiet room constantly changed.


    A Pill Master with experience could judge just from the fragrance alone whether the creation of the pill was successful or not. But this was Ye Qingyu''s first time in refining a pill; he could not do this. Thankfully, from the signs from the cauldron, it seems he did not fail?


    Two hours passed by in a flash.


    Tens of herbs had already been placed according to the order outlined in the pill formula.


    Ye Qingyu''s forehead beaded with drop after drop of sweat.


    Refining pills did not only expend one''s yuan qi, but also one''s concentration and focus.


    It was time.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 227 - The power to change his destiny

    ¡°Seal the cauldron!" In the instant a bead of sweat dripped from the corner of his eyes, Ye Qingyu let out a low command. His left palm extended forward, an ice crystal instantly forming that instantaneously transformed into a clear globe of water that was slowly placed within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] by Ye Qingyu''s yuan qi. His left palm rapidly changed and transformed into different seals, then with a bang, the cauldron lid fell and sealed the cauldron.


    Phew!Phew!


    He let out a breath of murky air, relaxing slightly.


    From the start to the cauldron being sealed, this was an extremely important process. If there were not any accidents or incidents during this process, then it could be said that he had already half succeeded in refining the pill.


    Ye Qingyu wiped away the sweat on his face, once again activating the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron], continuing to refine the pill.


    The steps that followed after was that one had to follow the requirements of the pill formula, constantly using fierce and gentle fires to refine the pill. Apart from there being extremely strict requirements for the control of time, there were not any other special methods needed. For Ye Qingyu, this was not too difficult.


    It was only that this process was something that expended a lot of time.


    His hands constantly changed into different seals, controlling the [Supreme Ice flame] to wrap around the [Cloud Top Cauldron] causing the flames to change in strength.


    Time passed minute by minute just like that.


    There started to be strange changes occurring on the [Cloud Top Cauldron], the patterns on it seeming to come alive. It first started moving like water ripples, then the scenes depicted on the cauldron that described stories of ancients times seemed to come alive, like an illusion. The cauldron began slowly floating, shrinking constantly, and was finally the size of a small pottery pot that rotated in the air.


    Ye Qingyu once again felt the yuan qi within his body was being expended like the surge of an avalanche.


    Refining pills was something that wasted a great quantity of inner yuan.


    Therefore, it was understandable just why there were so few Pill Masters in this world.


    Apart from needing to memorize a vast quantity of information regarding herbs and refining pills, most Pill Masters must also be experts and be high in their cultivation. Otherwise, they had no way of using their inner yuan to control the flames while refining the pill. There were very few people who met both these two criteria. Very few people had the energy to memorize such great and complicated information regarding the medicinal properties of herbs, as well as have the martial cultivation needed to control the flame.


    The [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun¡¯s yuan qi cultivation was not as great as Ye Qingyu¡¯s today. This determined that he could only be an above average Pill Master, and could only create Medicine pills with limited future success. The fact that he was unable to take a step further was not only because he was lacking in knowledge regarding the art of pill making, but also the fact that his yuan qi cultivation was lacking.


    There were also Pill Masters who did not possess enough yuan qi, but utilized the inner yuan of their followers to control the flame to refine the Pill.


    Chen Moyun should largely be of that type.


    Otherwise, he would not have obtained the title of the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix].


    Of course, these were all Ye Qingyu''s guesses.


    In his first process of refining a pill, Demon King Ye was able to understand many things. He now thoroughly understood just how strict the requirements for becoming a Pill Master was. With his understanding of Chen Moyun''s strength, that person should have relied on external forces to reach such great fame. With solely his strength alone, he should not have been able to obtain the title of Pill King.


    In the blink of an eye, time passed by.


    During this time, Ye Qingyu did not even dare to close his eyes from start to finish.


    Refining a pill was different from cultivation. Training in the nameless breathing technique was a process which nourished one''s spirit, so therefore Ye Qingyu could cultivate while sleeping very little, but still be at the peak of his concentration. But refining a pill was a job that expended your concentration in large amounts. In a short time, Ye Qingyu felt fatigue that originated from within his very bones, his entire person becoming dull and drowsy.


    Thankfully when the first crack of dawn was exposed and the first ray of the morning sun landed on the top of the White Horse tower, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] finally stopped rotating.


    It shimmered with light and radiance.


    Ye Qingyu was stunned, then instantly dispersed the seal on the cauldron, removing the [Supreme Ice flame] from the outside.


    "Is it¡­ successful?"


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat in disbelief.


    Such a scene was evidently a sign that the process of refining a pill had finished according to the instructions on the [Pill Mantra] and pill formula. For him to have succeeded in his first time refining the pill? This was somewhat unbelievable. From the start, Ye Qingyu had already expected to fail tens of times. After all, he was stumbling around blind and had no direction at all. He had entirely followed the explanations of the pill formula and [Pill Mantra]¡­


    Seeing the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that had fallen to the ground, Ye Qingyu''s heart could not help but be excited.


    Had the pill succeeded or not?


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in, uncovering the lid of the cauldron.


    A faint fragrance surged to his nose.


    This fragrance was deep and elegant, like the body fragrance from a maiden. The moment it entered into one''s nostril, it caused one to feel relaxed and at ease.


    Deeply breathing in this strange fragrance, Ye Qingyu felt that the yuan qi within his body was flowing more and more smoothly. His inner yuan even faintly showed signs of growing stronger. Such a feeling was exactly the same as when he would have a breakthrough and increase in cultivation.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart quivered.


    At that moment, he instantly realized that he had successfully refined the pill.


    Only a [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] that met the requirements would have such medicinal properties. Solely by inhaling the scent, one would have a slight increase in yuan qi.


    As he lowered his head to look within the cauldron, in that swathe of darkness, there were six jade green points of light that flickered in the darkness. These six glimmers of light were the origin of that fragrance.


    The [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron] activated.


    A surge of invisible energy shot out from the cauldron, a light gentle breeze that carried these six pills from within the cauldron out.


    Ye Qingyu widened his eyes.


    Six jade green pills the size of a longan fruit [1] landed in his hand.


    "Succeeded, it really succeeded¡­"


    Seeing the glimmer of the medicinal pill, as well as its appearance, Ye Qingyu could finally lay his worries to rest


    This [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was exactly as described by the pill formula, with no difference to its appearance.


    A swathe of coldness came from the six [Mysterious Heaven Pellets], quivering about in the center of his palm.


    "I did not imagine, this is just my first time refining a pill¡­ could it be that I''m a genius Pill Master? [1] To have succeeded in one go, my luck is that good?" Ye Qingyu was still in slight disbelief. He had never heard of someone succeeding in their first try for refining a pill, and to have achieved a hundred percent success rate on top of this.


    To prevent wasting the Spirit herb ingredients, he had only prepared enough to create six pills. Who would have guessed that there would be no wastage of materials at all, and all six [Mysterious Heaven Pellets] were created, fully utilizing all the herbs.


    This success rate was definitely terrifying.


    Even a more experienced Pill Master would not dare say that he would be able to not waste a single herb and utilize these ingredients without any wastage.


    Ye Qingyu was definitely shocked by himself.


    This sort of thing that should only happen in theory, did he really do it?


    Previously, Ye Qingyu expected that he would fail several times, and would perhaps waste a lot of time. Therefore, he had announced he would go into isolation training. He originally thought that refining a pill was similar to refining down that strange white power. It would require at least four or five days, but he did not expect¡­


    It only took a night.


    In a night, he had finished everything.


    He lowered his head to look at the six jade green pills the size of a longan. Ye Qingyu had a feeling that he was still dreaming.


    If refining a pill was really that simple, then even if he used all the ingredients he had left to refine it down, it should not even take ten days of time. Furthermore, Ye Qingyu was certain that as he got more and more familiar with this process, as well as with the improvement of his control over the [Supreme Ice flame] and the [Cloud Top Cauldron], this time would only get shorter and not lengthen.


    In other words, in the future tens of days, he could create at least over a hundred [Mysterious Heaven Pellets].


    If all these Spirit herbs were ingested by him, then it could be comparable to four times the effect of that piece of Origin crystal.


    This represented that Ye Qingyu could at least increase his cultivation to the fifty Spirit springs realm.


    He constantly breathed in and out.


    He needed a short while before he could calm down.


    Right now, the thing he most needed to do was to examine these [Mysterious Heaven Pellets] and verify whether they really had such an amazing effect as described by that ancient pill formula. Therefore, Ye Qingyu''s action after this was¡­


    Swallowing it![2]


    He needed to at least ingest one pill to test it out.


    This was an extremely dangerous matter.


    If there was any error in the process of refining it, then no one had any way of predicting just what consequences it had.


    It was previously mentioned that an exploding cauldron was one of the main causes of death of a Pill Master. Testing Pills was the other main cause of death. One of the traditions of the Pill Master profession was that after creating a pill, it must be tested by themselves personally. If there were any errors in the creation of the pill, one could easily die. In these years, there were very few Pill Masters willing to follow this tradition anymore. They would give the task of testing the pills to their disciples, or people volunteering to test the pills or perhaps some criminals.


    An experienced Pill Master could definitely tell from the appearance and smell whether the creation of the pill had been successful.


    The large majority of time though, the pills created from pill formulas had been done thousands and thousands of times and had been perfected, thus did not need to be tested. Only some experimentally created rare pills needed such a step.


    Ye Qingyu look at the jade green pills in his hand. Finally, he took out one, and ingested it.


    This pill was as cold as ice or snow.


    It dissolved in his mouth.


    A cold that pierced into his bones began flowing within Ye Qingyu''s body as it dissolved.


    It was like there was thorn after thorn that madly flowed within Ye Qingyu''s flesh. A swathe of acute pain nearly drowned Ye Qingyu.


    "Could it be that I failed?"


    Ye Qingyu''s heart was shocked.


    But in the next instant, all the acute pain disappeared.


    A surging powerful yuan qi fluctuation appeared in the meridians throughout his body. It surged throughout the original inner yuan of Ye Qingyu''s body, completing a great cycle, then returned to the desert dantian world like rivers returning to the sea.


    This was a yuan qi that was equal to the yuan qi he would gain from cultivating for months.


    Pure and flawless, without the slightest impurity.


    Ye Qingyu breathed in deeply.


    He slowly widened his arms, as he could not help but laugh to the heavens.


    Because he knew, he had succeeded.


    An entirely new gate opened widely for Ye Qingyu as of this moment.


    With the Mysterious Heaven pellet in his hand, he could finally begin to race with time.


    He could finally compete with those so called geniuses of the sects.


    He could change the fates of countless people.


    This, this was Ye Qingyu''s capital¡ª [1] These are a little bigger than grapes typically, but a little smaller than a golf ball. They¡¯re delicious!Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 228 - Impossible

    When Ye Qingyu walked out with a fatigued face from the quiet room, the silly dog Little Nine had still not yet returned.


    "He really is an unreliable fellow¡­"


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    He was not worried about the safety of that silly dog, but he was worried that he would be distracted by other things when he was performing his task and gone off to play. After all, for a pure glutton, causing chaos was normal for him. If everything went smoothly, that would be abnormal. If he tarried for a few days, then perhaps it would disrupt his plans.


    Downstairs.


    Mother Wu had already prepared the morning meal.


    Ye Qingyu went to the rear courtyard and after inspecting the progress of Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er, Li Qi and Li Ying, they ate breakfast together.


    In these days, everyone had gotten used to Marquis Ye''s way of acting without any pretense or sense of superiority. The conversation while they were eating had a relaxed and at ease atmosphere. Ye Qingyu would occasionally make some jokes, as well as giving some advice to the cultivation problems of the four people.


    These four did not have much martial foundations at all.


    What Ye Qingyu taught them was the basic methods to train one¡¯s body learnt in White Deer Academy. These were roughly the most traditional ways to train your martial foundation such as the [Serpentine stance, [Bear stance], [Tiger Bone stance].


    Before truly entering the Spirit spring stage, Ye Qingyu decided not to teach them the battle techniques within the ancient Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    For a novice martial artist, it was most important for them to walk an orthodox cultivation path. These basic martial cultivation techniques had already undergone countless changes and alterations by a myriad of previous martial artists. This was a path that although was not ornate and complex, but was truly great. With Ye Qingyu''s understanding of the martial way, this was the best choice to make for a novice to create their foundation.


    Until today, Ye Qingyu had not yet decided whether to allow Jin Ling''er to cultivate in the [Flowing Shadow Kill].


    After several days of cultivation, the talent of the four also became evident.


    Jin Ling''er''s talent was the greatest, with Li Ying and Li Qi following behind. And as for Bai Yuanxing who was the oldest, his martial talent was unquestionably the worst.


    Evidently, Bai Yuanxing had also noticed this point, but he did not exhibit too great a disappointment. He still trained extremely hard along with the three. From a very early period of time, he already knew very clearly, just what was his martial talent like.


    Ye Qingyu admired Bai Yuanxing''s personality and heart very much.


    And as for the closeness of their relationships, Ye Qingyu had the greatest admiration and feelings for Bai Yuanxing who he knew the longest.


    In his heart, he was wondering just how could he give aid to Bai Yuanxing.


    After they had finished the morning meal, Bai Yuanxing and the others returned to train in the rear courtyard.


    Ye Qingyu put on a change of casual dress, and after pondering with himself for a bit, headed towards the direction of the Hundred Herb Hall.


    There was a very important matter that he had to do in Hundred Herb Hall.


    Compared to several days ago, there were much less people [1] on the streets of Youyan Pass. There was a bleakness emanating in the air. The arrival of the spring did not seem to bring much warmth like previous years to the city located within the ice and snow. Apart from two large stores that were still running on the two sides of the streets, the majority of little stores had already closed. As for the little stands on the two sides of the streets, they had long disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu wore a hooded garment, when the hood fell down, it was enough to cover his face.


    His appearance, made him seem somewhat strange as he walked on the streets.


    There were several warriors on patrol that wanted to obstruct and interrogate him, but as they neared they would only feel a blur in the eyes, then they would lose track of Ye Qingyu. It was as if who they saw was just a shadow, making them nonplussed but helpless. They could only report this on and become more alert.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Ye Qingyu appeared within the great hall of the Hundred Herb Hall.


    Even though his appearance was somewhat strange, but the servers of the store still ran up to greet him passionately.


    Compared to several days ago, it seemed that the business of the Hundred Herb Hall had already been impacted. There were not many people in the great hall, and the majority of the customers were either soldiers or sinister Jianghu people. they were largely buying medicine and ointments for external wounds. As for those medicines used to treat the common illness, it was not all that popular anymore.


    "Honoured customer, what do you want to buy?" the server enthusiastically asked.


    Coincidentally.


    This server that received him just now was the same person who had received Ye Qingyu previously.


    "Tell your Shopkeeper Sui to come over." There was a sound like metal grating against each other that sounded out from the white-coloured garments, causing one to shiver.


    Ye Qingyu had changed his own voice.


    The server was dumbfounded, goosebumps forming. He quickly ran to find the manager.


    In a short period of time, Shopkeeper Sui was led here by the server.


    Shopkeeper Sui evaluated Ye Qingyu hiddenly from far away.


    It was unknown just how many customers he had seen that had come from the south. He thought that his ability to discern someone¡¯s background was exceptional. Normally he only needed to give someone a glance, and could evaluate as to just what their background the customer was. He had met many people like Ye Qingyu who had hidden their true appearance before.


    Therefore, when Shopkeeper Sui saw the white-clothed figure, his heart shivered.


    For people to dress like that, either they were here to scam him, or there really was a great transaction to be made.


    "Honoured customer, I wonder why you have come here to the Hundred Herb Hall for¡­" Shopkeeper Sui smiled probingly.


    Under the hood, there was a slight smile on Ye Qingyu''s face. There was still the strange and grating noise that sounded from his throat, "Selling pills." "Selling pills?" Shopkeeper Sui was surprised, and instantly understood as he could not help but feel shocked. "I understand. Please follow me." Saying this, he extended his hand in an inviting gesture, heading towards the second floor.


    No matter what, once it concerned purchasing pills, this was an exceedingly important matter for this Herb hall.


    Normal Herbal stores did not even have requirements to sell pills. As for the Hundred Herb Hall, they would sell pills to the outside, and they would also have Pill Masters, but this was in very limited quantities. Only those rich and wealthy clients could obtain pills from the Hundred Herb Hall. Normal people could not even do this even if they had money.


    Apart from this, there would also occasionally be some mysterious Pill Masters who would leave some pills to be sold on consignment.


    For Hundred Herb Hall, this was unquestionably an extremely precious opportunity. Not only could they receive a great sum from allowing the pill to be sold through the channel of the Hundred Herb Hall, more importantly they could perhaps create a long term working relationship with a pill master if they served him well.


    The resources of Pill Masters was what the Hundred Herb Hall truly regarded as important.


    If they were able to acquire enough Pill Masters, even the Empire itself would treat the Hundred Herb Hall differently.


    Therefore, Shopkeeper Sui lead Ye Qingyu to the second floor to the first instant.


    Even when Ye Qingyu came with his identity as a Marquis, he was only at the VIP area on the first floor. he did not go to the second floor.


    There were around twenty or so steps to the red mahogany wood and they went through a door with a black hanging curtain. A bitter bamboo corridor appeared in front of them, and there were two different little elegant rooms on the two sides of them. Both had powerful restrictions that caused one to be unable to see the inside of the rooms clearly. The entire second floor seemed more tranquil and classical then the first floor. After heading another twenty steps upward or so, they went through another black curtained doorway. There was a faint scent of bitter bamboo that arose everywhere, causing one to feel refreshed.


    Shopkeeper Sui brought Ye Qingyu to the third room on the left.


    Very rapidly, there was a beautiful young female servant who brought refreshments in.


    After the female servant had left, Shopkeeper Sui asked probingly, "Could it be that honoured customer is a Pill Master?" "This is not important." Ye Qingyu''s voice was extremely raspy, completely changing from his original voice. After slight thought, he said, "I am also not a Pill Master, I have only been tasked by someone to sell a pill on consignment here."


    Ye Qingyu knew very clearly the rules of selling pills through the channels of large herbal stores, so he was very direct.


    "Oh, I''ve asked too much, my apologies. Could I enquire as to what type of Pill you want to leave here to sell?" As Shopkeeper Sui heard the opposing party was not a Pil master he was slightly disappointed, but he did not demonstrate this at all. He still asked this question very enthusiastically.


    "[Mysterious Heaven Pellet]." Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice intentionally became curt.


    "[Mysterious Heaven Pellet]?" As Shopkeeper Sui heard this, he was slightly confused.


    There was instantly countless information about pills that flitted through his mind. But no matter how he used his brain, he seemed to not have heard a pill called the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] before in his life. One must know that he had managed this division of the Hundred Herb Hall for over twenty years, he had a rich and wealthy experience. Adding to this, he was extremely interested in pills normally. There were very little pills that he had not heard the name of before.


    "Forgive me for my ignorance, but I have never heard of this kind of pill before. " Shopkeeper Sui was not moved, and said with a smile, "Could it be that this is a new pill?"


    The path of refining a pill was a very long process that started from nothing to something, and from something to a complicated affair.


    There were often Pill Masters that had flashes of insight that created some new and original pills. There were some that were proven to be rare and valued treasures, while some were proven to be useless, and some were even more terrifying than poison¡­ Therefore, when faced with the news of a new pill, people did not have too believing an attitude.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Shopkeeper Sui frowned, sensing that his mysterious client seemed to not like to speak.


    "Could I ask what are the effects and uses of this [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]?" Shopkeeper Sui patiently asked on.


    "Increase in one''s yuan qi cultivation," Ye Qingyu said word by word.


    It was this type of effect?


    Shopkeeper Sui was slightly surprised.


    This was a very practical and valued effect, and was one of the main types of pills created.


    The commonly seen pills used to increase one¡¯s cultivation today, such as the [Increase Pill], [Promotion Pill], [Seizing Heaven Pill], [Fortune Pill], etc. were all extremely sought after pills. One pill was extremely valuable, and only famous Pill Masters or large sects could obtain such treasures.


    But for these pills, although they could rapidly increase one''s inner yuan cultivation, but it also brought with them some after effects and implications.


    But even if so, the cost and creation process were extremely strict. Not all Pill Masters could create such a pill.


    "Oh, could I enquire the extent of the increase of the pill is? And what are its after effects?" Shopkeeper casually asked.


    "No after effects. One [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] can increase a thirty Spirit spring expert cultivation by half a year." Ye Qingyu had his head lowered, the white hood covering his face entirely. Therefore, Shopkeeper Sui could not see his expression at all, but his voice was still as rasp as ever, like it had emitted from a worn out bellow. It caused one to give out an involuntary shiver.


    "What? What did you say? Say that again?" Shopkeeper Sui was like a cat that had its tail stood on, leaping up.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, not understanding why the reaction of the opposing party was so large.


    But he still calmly and unaffectedly repeated himself.


    Shopkeeper Sui stood up with a sound, shock and disbelief on his face. "Impossible, impossible." Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 229 - An opportunity

    Ye Qingyu lifted his head slightly to give a look at Shopkeeper Sui.


    From his impression, Shopkeeper Sui was an extremely calm and collected person with a shrewdness about him. Right now he was loudly exclaiming, as if he had been provoked and incited by something. This was not fitting with his personality. Could it be that he had said something wrong? "A pill that has no after effects and increases one''s inner yuan?" Shopkeeper Sui deeply breathed in, then said, "Friend, perhaps you have encountered some trouble and are lacking for money. The Hundred Herb Hall can provide some assistance, but don''t come here to scam us. I am not that experienced, but even I have some understanding towards pills. The pill that you just described, it is impossible for it to exist in this world.¡±


    Saying this, his gaze was like lightning as he scrutinized Ye Qingyu''s reaction.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated, not saying anything.


    When Shopkeeper Sui thought he had pierced through the scam of this mysterious person, when that voice like metal grating together once again sounded, "Whether it¡¯s real or not, one test can determine this.¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui was taken aback.


    His conviction was immediately slightly shaken.


    The white-robed mysterious person in front of him had an aura as deep as an abyss, and towering like a mountain peak. Evidently, he had carefully concealed his yuan qi fluctuations, but Shopkeeper Sui could still sense that the strength of this person was not normal at all. He had originally thought that he was an expert trying to obtain some money, but he did not imagine that he would be so calm¡­ could he have wrongly accused him?


    Deeply breathing in, Shopkeeper Sui confirmed once again, "Do you mean, that the effects of your [Mysterious Heaven Pellet], is that not only can it increase a thirty Spirit spring experts cultivation by half a year, but it also does not have any after effects? Is it like so?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    "Do you know, just how against the heavens such a pill is? Even the pill known as number one for increasing one yuan''s qi, the [Seizing Heaven Pill] that is held in secrecy in the Crepe Myrtle sect, doesn¡¯t have such a terrifying property. Although after ingesting it, your yuan qi will indeed increase, but the yuan qi is impure and muddled. One needs three months to completely get rid of all the impurities. One [Seizing Heaven Pill] is already an extremely valuable treasure¡­" Shopkeeper Sui continued on in disbelief.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly stood up.


    "Other people cannot create it, but this does not represent that my master cannot create it." Under the hood, he said, "I don''t want to waste my breath. Whether you will take it or not, give me an answer.¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui''s argument abruptly halted.


    He looked towards Ye Qingyu, sensing the strong confidence he had. His stubborn conviction was shaken.


    "Fine¡­" He took a step back. "Then the pill that you mentioned¡­ did you bring it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu uncovered his hand, a flicker of light [1] flashing on his hand.


    Two pills like the size of a Longan that was jade green appeared in his palm. It was the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet].


    To prevent the medicinal properties from escaping, Ye Qingyu had already used the method outlined in the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron] to seal the fragrance of the pills. Under a thin layer of green, there was a faint light shimmering causing the two pills to possess an aura of mysteriousness. From its appearance, it was definitely convincing.


    Shopkeeper Sui''s gaze once again gathered on the two [Mysterious Heaven Pellets].


    Without knowing why, the moment he saw those two jade green pills, his heart could not help but beat quickly.


    "Two pills. One is for you to sell here, one is for you to test the properties of the pill." Ye Qingyu used his inner yuan, placing the two [Mysterious Heaven Pellets] before Shopkeeper Sui. "The starting price is a hundred thousand gold, the higher the better. Hundred Herb Hall can get five percent as commission. I will leave it here for sale for three days, if there are no buyers in three days, I will go to another place¡­ I don''t need a deposit.¡±


    Shopkeeper Sui instinctively stowed away the two [Mysterious Heaven Pellets], then asked, "If it is sold, how can I contact you?"


    Ye Qingyu had already reached the doorway. Hearing these words, he did not turn around. "I will come back in three days.¡± When these words were said, his figure had already disappeared from the doorway. Shopkeeper Sui was stunned, and by the time he reached the doorway, this mysterious figure had already disappeared.


    He really was a strange person.


    But these two pills¡­


    Shopkeeper Sui inspected the pills carefully in his palm.


    Only until now did he realize, there was no medicinal fragrance at all.


    "There are three types of pills. They are Medicine Pills, Spirit Pills and Dao Pills. Medicine Pills have a fragrance, but both Spirit Pills and Dao Pills are scentless. Could it be that these two [Mysterious Heaven Pellets] are those legendary Spirit Pills?¡±


    As he thought of this, Shopkeeper Sui lost his composure and chuckled.


    How could that be possible.


    Spirit Pills and Dao Pills were precious and rarely found in the world. How could it be discovered so easily by him.


    As for the validity of these pills?


    If it really was like that person described, it was impossible to estimate the worth of these [Mysterious Heaven Pellets]. Once news of it spread out, it was enough to cause countless people to bleed as they fought over it. Even the Imperial family of the Empire as well as the large sects, would be attracted to this. This absolutely was an opportunity for the position of the Hundred Herb Hall to ascend rapidly¡­ but most likely, everything was fake.


    Shopkeeper Sui, was also a half-trained pill enthusiast.


    After thinking it over, this matter was not small at all. He could not make a decision by himself.


    "It seems like I have to contact headquarters, and ask them to send a Pill Master to inspect them.¡± After that thought, Shopkeeper Sui decided that even if he had to take some risks, he should try. After all, if it was real, his destiny would quickly ascend to the heavens.


    He carefully stowed the two [Mysterious Heaven Pellets] into the interspatial ring, then took out an arrow-shaped plate sculpted from the root of an ancient tree. On the front of it, there was three large ancient characters, called the [Hundred Herb plate] and the other side was completely blank. Shopkeeper Sui used his fingertip as a brush to write some formation code that only higher ups of the Hundred Herb Hall could understand, then he used his inner yuan to activate the [Hundred Herb plate]. He sent the information that he had just obtained out.


    "The Pill Master [2] [3] from headquarters will arrive by tomorrow evening by the latest. At that time, everything will be made clear.¡±


    After he finished everything, he was still conflicted. He did not know whether what he did was correct or not.


    With a light sigh, Shopkeeper Sui turned and left through the doorway.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    White Horse tower.


    Ye Qingyu awoke from his meditative state.


    Ever since returning from the Hundred Herb Hall an hour ago, Ye Qingyu had already finished in his breathing technique training. Only then did he calm his heart and mull over the conversation between him and Shopkeeper Sui just now.


    If this manager of the herbal store had not lied to him, then this represented that he had obtained an important piece of information.


    The preciousness of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] had far exceeded his initial imagination.


    He had originally thought that pills used to increase a martial artist¡¯s yuan qi cultivation was very commonly seen. After all, when the pill art began, there were only two main uses - to treat illnesses and increase one¡¯s cultivation. Since ancient times, there were countless talented Pill Masters who created endless pill formulas. However, the most common pills were largely divided into these two categories.


    In Ye Qingyu''s estimation, the effects of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was decent, but it could only be counted as middle class out of all the effects of all of these other pills.


    But for Shopkeeper Sui''s reaction to be so frantic¡­ "Could it be that I really have underestimated the value of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]?"


    Ye Qingyu did not fully understand this.


    After all, he did not have any training or teaching in pill refining, he had relied on only himself to figure out the way. Everything he knew came from the [Pill Mantra] as well as that ancient pill formula. Apart from this, he was not too clear on the Pill Masters within the Empire as well as the effects of the various other pills commonly seen. Apart from the [Azure Phoenix Pill King] Chen Moyun who he had killed, Ye Qingyu had not interacted with any other Pill Masters.


    Today, Ye Qingyu was forced to place the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] for sale at the Hundred Herb Hall.


    The ingredients and spirit herbs he had previously acquired, could only at the most create approximately a hundred [Mysterious Heaven Pellets]. Furthermore, this was on the basis that he had a hundred percent success rate in pill creation. For such a number of [Mysterious Heaven Pellets], it could at the most sustain his cultivation for half a month. To want to refine and create more pills, he must acquire more ingredients and herbs. But the problem was, Ye Qingyu''s entire wealth including the reward when he was made Marquis, had been completely spent.


    After some consideration, he could only rely on the sale of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] to obtain more money.


    If this way worked, then it could temporarily sustain Ye Qingyu''s cultivation needs.


    To prevent any unnecessary troubles, he did not want to expose that he was refining the pills. Therefore, he had shrouded his face, and concealed his real identity.


    "From ancient times, people from the poor find it hard to rise. Apart from the lack of opportunities, it is because commoners are far too poor. They cannot sustain the huge cultivation resources they require. When one is at the Ordinary martial level or the Spirit spring stage, one may not notice this. But once a martial artist reaches above the fifty Spirit springs, it is unknown just how many cultivation resources they need. I can be counted to be lucky, having so many fortuitous encounters. But even I am worrying over the lack of money, what about those other people with less luck than me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and sighed.


    His position was Marquis, but the amount of gold he received every month was by far not enough.


    Cultivation, was originally an act that defied the heavens. To want to succeed, wealth, companions, status and the laws were four important factors. If you even lacked one, it would be hard for you to truly succeed.


    Today, Ye Qingyu finally got to experience this for himself.


    "If this [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] is really as valuable as described by Shopkeeper Sui, then it should sell really well? The price I set, a hundred thousand gold, could it be too cheap¡­"


    Demon King Ye was somewhat conflicted.


    At that time¡ª


    Chi! Chi! Chi!


    There was a strange sound of a claw scratching on the window of the quiet room.


    "Master, woof, woof, open the window, I''ve returned¡­"


    It was the noise of the silly dog Little Nine that came from the outside.


    He had finally returned.


    Ye Qingyu''s shook himself, placing the matters regarding the pills to one side. He went over to dispel the defensive formations of the quiet room, and the stone window slowly rose.


    One could see Little Nine sneakily climbing over the windowsill, like a thief. After the window was opened, he looked behind him, then leapt inside in one swift motion, landing on the prayer mat opposite of Ye Qingyu.


    "Woof, you will not believe what I have seen.¡±


    The silly dog could not wait to divulge what he saw.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 230 - New recruit training camp

    In the moonlit night, the cold air was chilling.


    Under the desolate moonlight, the black figures of one man and one beast was secretly traversing throughout Youyan Pass.


    The place they were heading to was evidently to the Northwest of Youyan Pass.


    At night time, the security of Youyan Pass was the strictest. In these days, even if it were some military officers, they would not be allowed to traverse through the streets without military seals. Although Ye Qingyu was a newly appointed Marquis, but even his seal could not be of any use at this time. If he was found by the patrols, even he would be sent back to where he came from.


    But Ye Qingyu''s body movement technique was like lightning. Using the [Limitless Divine Way], his white-clothed figure was like an illusion under the moonlight. Normal people¡¯s eyesight could not even discern him from the darkness.


    Xiu!


    This illusory figure flitted past above the architectures on the street.


    A patrol passing by could only feel a blur across their eyes, as if someone had passed by or as if nothing had happened.


    "Just now¡­ could it be that there''s something wrong with my eyes?" The leading soldier rubbed his eyes, confused and concerned.


    Under close observation, there was nothing under the moonlight.


    Apart from them, there was no one else.


    "Perhaps there really is something wrong with our eyes." The leader of the soldiers knew his own strength clearly. Although it was not at the top level, it was still impossible for someone to pass by and for them not to spot them. They therefore did not pay too much thought to this.


    At the same time.


    Several thousand meters away.


    "Woof¡­ slow, slow down¡­ I''m dizzy."


    The silly dog Little Nine tightly clenched onto Ye Qingyu''s shoulder.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to see the glutton Little Nine grasping at his shoulder desperately, his folds of fatness turning into wrinkles through the extreme speed he was running at. But even so, it could not prevent in anyway his proud and pleased expression.


    "Woof, turn left at the next intersection. After turning left, you can see it! Master, for you this time, I have entered deep into the tiger''s den, and was nearly turned into dog stew. Don''t you think you should¡­"


    Ye Qingyu completely ignored Little Nine''s trademark ''glutton'' request.


    Within White Horse tower, after hearing Little Nine''s description, there was a fire burning in his chest.


    After advancing several miles forward.


    "We''re here, it''s in this place. In this period of time, the people captured by those people, apart from those already killed, are all held in this place." Little Nine suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    In a corner, Ye Qingyu suddenly stopped, hiding his figure.


    He turned to look in question at the unreliable glutton at his shoulder.


    "Are you really sure that the place you''re bringing me to is this location?"


    Ye Qingyu pointed in front of him. It was not the prison of the supply department that he had imagined, but was namely a new recruit training camp that Youyan Pass had just created.


    On that day in the [Common Liquor House], Ye Qingyu had seen very clearly that the sword scarred military officer was wearing the uniform of the supply department.


    He had guessed that this matter had something to do with Zhang San. However, he did not imagine that the location Little Nine would bring him would not be the prison of the supply department but here instead.


    At the start, Ye Qingyu had not been trained in the new recruits training camp. However, he had some faint impressions and had also heard about it before, so when he saw the rough layout of it he had some faint impressions. It was only that he could not understand, why those Jianghu people, pretending to be the [Youyan army], would capture and bring people here? "Woof! You can question my personality, but you absolutely cannot question my intelligence. This Youyan Pass is about as large as my bottom; how could I get lost?"


    Little Nine rarely had such confidence. Although Ye Qingyu believed him, but the confusion in his heart strengthened.


    He hid his aura, hiding in the night air like a ghost that slowly advanced forwards.


    This new recruit training camp, due to reasons of isolation and security, was chosen to be located in the mountains and cliffs near the west of Youyan Pass. Apart from black camps, there were towering black mountain peaks that looked like sinister huge black mountain beasts from far away. Just how much filth and darkness was hidden within was unknown.


    There was an average strength formation around the outside of the new recruit training camp, which shrouded the situation inside from the outside.


    From far away, there were two distracted sentries that stood guard, their uniforms in disarray. Using a numb rhythm, they moved their bodies, patrolling about and standing guard to the entrance of the training camp.


    Such a scene made Ye Qingyu''s brow furrow even more.


    This training camp was already at the safest location in Youyan Pass, why was there still a defensive formation active?


    Adding to this the two improper guards with attitudes not like real soldiers at all. There was no difference whether they wore uniform at all. Just what had the new recruit training camp so painstaking built turned into?


    There was a suppressed rage that flickered through his eyes.


    On the bodies of these new recruits, Ye Qingyu was able to sense the same aura as that sword scarred military officer.


    After some consideration, he silently went to the most isolated corner of the camp. This was the place that the defensive formation was comparatively the weakest. With Ye Qingyu''s strength today, after the activation of the [Limitless Divine Way], his strength would multiply. He could absolutely enter into the training camp without alerting anyone.


    Adding to this, the defensive formation surrounding the camp was not intricate at all.


    After he had traversed through the formation, the scenes in front of him caused his face to turn shade after shade darker and darker.


    Just how was this a training camp for new recruits?


    This absolutely was a bustling evening party!


    In front of him, on the expansive training grounds of the new recruit camp, there was not a single soldier currently training. Instead, there were four or five high towering bonfires that dyed the training grounds completely red.


    There were several hundred people wearing soldier uniforms that were having fun noisily as they pleased next to the bonfires surging to the heavens. There was not a single similarity to the people of the Empire, but was instead filled with an aura of the common Jianghu people Evidently, they were Jianghu people who had donned military uniforms.


    There were beef and lamb that had originated from somewhere that was currently slowly rotating above the bonfires. The meat was already glistening with the glimmer of oil, its fragrance surging to one¡¯s nose. There were over a hundred jars of upper class wine that was being wildly drunk as if it was water that did not cost money. And some people, because of the alcohol, began fighting and swearing. When the noises all mixed together, a proper training camp completely became a noisy, murky and chaotic place.


    But, this incomparably ridiculous scene was completely hidden away by the formation on the outside. People from the exterior had no ways of seeing such an explicable scene.


    "Hmph¡­"


    Ye Qingyu coldly snorted, and instantly the foot of saliva dripping from the mouth of Little Nine on his shoulder was scared back.


    This little glutton was still able to discern that his master was currently in an extremely poor mood. He only needed to obediently say nothing, and then claim his contribution for leading the way¡­


    The people of the Empire summoned the Jianghu people in order to raise the battle power of the [Youyan army]. But it seems like there really has been a mistake. In this period of time, Ye Qingyu had heard that some Jianghu people had chosen to enter in the army and were sent to the new recruits training camp. Originally, Ye Qingyu still held some expectations, but seeing the scene before him, all his expectations were popped like a bubble.


    If all the new recruit training camp were really like the scene before him, then [Youyan army] was completely finished.


    A steel army that could shake the world should have military discipline as strict as a mountain. But the so called new recruits, had no difference from a gang of hoodlums.


    They have to rely on such people to fight against the Snow Ground Demon Race in a world of ice and snow for their survival?


    That was completely a dream.


    The military discipline of the [Youyan army] had always been strict.


    The identity of these new recruits was definitely suspicious.


    But just what kind of person would be so daring that they would change the identities of the new recruits and their training?


    In the [Youyan army], there were less than ten people who had the power and status to do such a thing.


    There were countless thoughts flowing though Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    But remembering the matter Little Nine had mentioned, he knew that he could not delay any longer. Silently remembering these ridiculous scenes, he continued to advance towards the mountain walls at the back of the training camp under the direction of Little Nine.


    On the way, he also carefully sensed the strength of these Jianghu people wearing military uniform.


    Ye Qingyu discovered that the person with the highest strength in this group did not exceed twenty Spirit springs. The large majority were martial artists below ten Spirt springs, and from their conversations, they all originated from different sects. There were some loose cultivators without sects at all, vagabond experts, all sorts of people mixed within. It completely was a rabble, and there were comparatively little disciples of true sects mixed within.


    With the strength of these people, they naturally had no way of discovering Ye Qingyu''s figure.


    Ye Qingyu brought Little Nine deep within the training camp.


    After fifteen minutes, both man and dog had successfully infiltrated to the deepest part of the new recruit training camp at the foot of the mountain.


    "Woof, it¡¯s just in front. The inner part of the mountain has been excavated and there is a prison within. In these days, the people who have been captured and are still alive are all within¡­" Little Nine said, and seeming to sense that Ye Qingyu''s mood was not currently great, saying in a reminding fashion, "Don''t say I didn''t warn you. The smell coming from the passageway is hard to withstand, there is also some rotten corpses. And there are some people who are still alive, that are no different from being dead¡­"


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    He did not say anything.


    This entire matter seemed like a mystery. He was not clear, who was behind the sword scarred military officer, and why they would capture so many tiny characters to this place


    Turning his head to look.


    There was a five-meter-wide cave on the walls of the mountain, like the gaping huge mouth of a beast wanting to devour all.


    It was pitch black in the mouth of the cave, sinister wind was blowing out. One could barely discern a path deep into the mountain that split into numerous little paths. One could discern that the interior of the mountain was most likely already excavated completely, and became a place where it was used to hide and cover up secrets.


    Ye Qingyu took step by step closer to the entrance of the cave.


    Suddenly, his footsteps halted.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 231 - Interrogation Rack

    There was a defensive formation at the mouth of the cave.


    In the empty space that seemed as if nothing was there, Ye Qingyu was able to sense a minute fluctuation of energy. From the little he could discern, it seemed extremely intricate. Under the colour of the night, there were four strands of light that moved erratically, hardly noticeable if one had normal vision. Normal people had no way of discovering it.


    It was only at the moment where Ye Qingyu nearly stepped out that he discovered it.


    Arrays were one of the derivations of the formation martial path.


    Truly strong formation arrays could rend heaven and destroy the earth in a moment. Even extreme experts had the possibility of perishing in such destructive formation arrays. It absolutely could not be underestimated.


    Ye Qingyu knelt down, closely inspecting.


    A short while later.


    "This formation array is not simple¡­ from its pattern and sensitivity, it absolutely was placed by a true expert."


    After the close inspection of Ye Qingyu, he could not help but shiver in his heart.


    From the profoundness of the placement of the formation, it was evidently a hidden array from all the categories.


    A so called hidden array could be understood just from its name. It was an array that was concealed, without leaking the slightest yuan qi fluctuation and could not be detected by normal sense. It was a formation array that was not easily discovered. This type of array was more powerful in terms of giving warning than defense, its main use being to alert the guards and the masters.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat hesitant.


    With his strength, he could entirely forcefully break through such a level of formation array without any danger at his own life. But in the process, he would definitely alert the guards. At that time, his plan to secretly infiltrate inside would be completely destroyed, and would cause some change in his plans.


    "Hmph, heh, heh¡­ woof, woof, in the end, my almighty master needs to rely in the even more almighty Woof master!"


    Seeing Ye Qingyu''s difficulties, the Little Nine on his shoulder instantly became smug.


    It rose up on its legs, one paw placed at his waist, the other paw extended upwards with a silver claw extended out towards the sky at forty-five degrees. He completely pretended to be a saviour of the world and was annoying to the extreme.


    "You have a way?"


    Ye Qingyu rarely had such an expectant gaze when looking at the little glutton who was idle all day, and who only knew to sleep after eating.


    "Of course! Otherwise how did you think I managed to so easily escape from inside¡­ no, I walked out!" Little Nine directly rolled his eyes at Ye Qingyu. But this fellow knew that it was not the right moment for him to discuss terms and conditions with his ''vicious master'' just yet, so he very quickly exhibited an incredible technique that made Ye Qingyu completely stunned!


    One could see on the originally pure as white jade body of Little Nine, there was suddenly a strange sight, as if there was some sort of strange connection with the moon in the skies. The pure and holy moonlight was absorbed by his body, then this was radiated out in a white hazy ball of light.


    This hazy ball of light instantly wrapped around Little Nine and Ye Qingyu. Inside, Ye Qingyu could not even sense any yuan qi coming from his own body, as if he had completely assimilated with the air around him.


    The silly dog took a step forward with his paw in the hidden array.


    There was not any change whatsoever.


    Evidently, this painstakingly laid out hidden array had not detected the intrusion of this dog. Therefore, naturally there would not be any warnings given off.


    "Just what¡­ sort of technique is this? You have this kind of ability? When did you learn this?" Ye Qingyu was really shocked by this.


    Assimilate into nothingness?


    This technique was somewhat going against the heavens


    This silly dog really had such an ability?


    He had not discovered this at all before.


    No wonder this silly dog dared say he could enter as he pleased in the Pass Lord''s residence, and even brought the little braided hair girl Xiaoxian into the Pass Lord''s residence¡­ with such an ability, it was most likely that there was not even a single place in Youyan Pass he could not enter.


    Thinking back to the extremely mysterious origins of this dog, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that everything was not so ridiculous.


    Marquis Ye felt that he had really underestimated this silly dog.


    Perhaps there were many talents and secrets that this fellow possessed apart from eating that he had not yet uncovered.


    His eyes had already begun to carefully scan over the little cheeky dog on his shoulder. His expression was so serious that it seemed as if he wanted to place him into a dog stew.


    "Woof, you, what do you want from me?" All the hairs on Little Nine''s body was completely raised by this gaze of Ye Qingyu. He did not pretend to be amazing anymore, and explained, " I don''t even know my own ability. When I was escaping, I suddenly had it, how can I explain it clearly. Anyway, right now we should focus on saving the people quickly¡­¡°


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze that could naturally suppress Little Nine retreated, giving him a glance that said ''when we return, I''ll examine you carefully.''. Walking onwards under the silver light barrier emitted from Little Nine, they passed through the hidden formation array and entered into the cave.


    This hidden array made through profound means did not raise any alarm whatsoever


    As they entered the cave, Ye Qingyu advanced rapidly under Little Nine''s lead.


    Little Nine also seriously observed Ye Qingyu''s expression.


    He discovered, after that series of jest and buffoonery, his master¡¯s expression was no longer as dark as it was before. Letting out a breath of relief, he affectionately used his head to rub against Ye Qingyu''s face, and stuck out his tongue, beginning to grin happily.


    Ye Qingyu''s focus was always gathered on the passageway.


    He could not help but admit that this time, the glutton had really not let him down.


    Previously, he had known the terrain to this place like the back of his own hand. There was not even the slightest of error as he led Ye Qingyu into the depths of the mountain.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu once again passed by five hidden array formations in total, one stronger after another. But these arrays under the miraculous power of Little Nine did not pose any use whatsoever. They easily traversed past it without alerting anyone.


    "This hidden array is evidently only set up recently. The person who placed it seems very confident in it, for there to be no one to stand guard¡­"


    Ye Qingyu was able to see some intricacies.


    He had discovered, that the style and method of these formation arrays, obviously came from the hands of the people from the sects. It was absolutely not the style of the [Youyan army]. Although he had not come for too long a time in Youyan Pass, but Ye Qingyu knew very well the way the [Youyan army] did things.


    He felt more and more that this was not a new recruit training camp at all, but rather the den of a nest of bandits from Jianghu.


    As these thoughts occurred to him, he memorized the terrain of this cave in his heart as well as theorizing over all the clues.


    The passageway of the mountain was rugged and craggy, the boulders of the wall rough and crooked, lump and bumps everywhere. It seemed to be a cave excavated from a natural fissure in the rocks that travelled deep into the belly of the mountain in a slope. Approximately every tens of meters or so, there would be a lit torch hanging on the walls that produced sounds of cracking. The fires of the torch constantly changed directions according to the cold breeze of the passageway.


    There was no one at all on the way.


    Very quickly, there was a strange smell coming up ahead.


    It seemed like some sort of rotten object that brought with it an acrid blood smell.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something.


    His footsteps slowed


    After tens of breaths, a prison space deep within the mountain appeared before Ye Qingyu''s arms.


    The prison deep within the mountain was arranged in a classic fishbone shape. There was a main passageway with numerous two meter long diversions on both sides of this main passageway. On these diversions, there were caves that had been dug out, and the steel bars on the outside had turned it into simple prisons of all sorts of shapes and sizes.


    Ye Qingyu stood just outside the main passageway for a long time. After not seeing any guards whatsoever, and the fact Little Nine had told him that there was no one placing surveillance on the prisons outside, he thought it over then appeared and decisively walked through the main passageway.


    As he passed by these diversions, Ye Qingyu was able to discern the situation inside.


    If was not any different from the description of Little Nine. He discovered that those who were imprisoned were those common civilians with no power to resist. There were no commoners that were even shackled, but they had no way to escape from these prisons.


    As they neared the end of the main passageway, there were already some martial experts imprisoned. But the majority of the martial artists had low strength and had evidence of beatings and injuries on their bodies. Every one of them had a candle yellow face. From the weakness of these bodies, one could determine that they had already experienced some form of torture.


    These people were in a daze. They completely did not notice Ye Qingyu passing by.


    "Hm? It''s them!"


    Ye Qingyu was already able to see the armed escort men in these several prisons.


    Several days before, these armed escorts had enjoyed alcohol happily as they pleased in the [Common Liquor House]. Every one of them were as lively as a dragon or a tiger, but right now they all sat on the cold floor of the prison listlessly, bounded by chains. There was not even a shred of hope left on their bodies.


    Ye Qingyu''s fist clenched slightly, abandoning the idea to immediately rescue these people.


    He must obtain even more clues and evidence to not waste this operation.


    He passed through the main passageway before him, heading deeper and deeper inside.


    As the passageway ended, there were spiral stairs that led deeper in, seeming to be leading one to an even more important place. After around a few minutes, the stairs had already reached its end. There was a stone door without any lock appearing in front of him, with vague noise of clamour and the brightness of fire emitting from it.


    "Those people are inside."


    This was the low suppressed voice of Little Nine.


    The people that he meant was naturally the sword scarred military officer and the others.


    Ye Qingyu sighed in amazement. This was the deepest parts of the prison in the mountains, but there was not any protection whatsoever. He decisively walked to the door, and came there, peering inside.


    What was below him was even more sinister and vicious!


    The vision in front of him suddenly brightened.


    What Ye Qingyu first saw was a massive circular space.


    Approximately three or four acres large, the ground was flat and the tens of torches burning caused everything to be lit brightly. A surge of bloody odour surged at him towards the outside. What was most drawing to one''s eyes was the assorted torture tools in front of him. There were punishment instruments the size of a person; pliers that were used to pluck people¡¯s fingernails out, the burning red hot brand, as well as tiger seats that had been completely dyed red with blood.


    This evidently was an interrogation room filled with all sorts of torturous instruments!


    Ye Qingyu took another few steps inside, having a good look at the environment.


    The layout of this interrogation room also had numerous diverted passageways around it like the claws of a crab. There were similarly prisons like before on these diverted passageways, but every path was guarded carefully by experts of the sects with decent strength. It should be that people who had comparatively high status were imprisoned here. It could not be compared to the commoners and the armed escorts at all.


    And right now in the middle of the interrogation room, there were two bloodied figures that were hung on the huge black rack.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 232 - Torture

    These two figures had evidently just experienced an unimaginably cruel torture.


    Their arms and legs were firmly bound in piercing steel chains onto the rack, their limbs outstretched to its furthest. They had no way to move in the least. Their skins had already been peeled back and they were like two yellow fish that were hanging in the air. No, not a yellow fish, but a fish covered in blood.


    Right now, apart from their faces, there already was not a single inch of intact skin left. Every part of their body could be used as teaching examples on how to interrogate - blade wounds, burns, whip scars, and the places where needles pierced into his body completely covered their entire bodies.


    The flesh and blood was like a dragon spouting water, that constantly surged out from these lacerated skin. On their toes, there already was a small puddle of blood around a meter wide. This acrid bloody smell completely filled the entire room. If not for the fact that the two people were martial cultivators, and had strong and sturdy bodies, they would most likely long have died!


    Just what kind of people were they, that they would suffer such cruel and merciless torture?


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze moved to the faces of the two.


    This was the only place that was left intact on both of them.


    But once he saw, it was like lightning had struck the fires of the earth.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was.


    His body, because of a gigantic indescribable rage, caused him to faintly shiver.


    For it to be¡­ these two!


    Why had they been captured here?


    Ye Qingyu recognized both of them.


    The young man on the rack on the left was completely covered with blood and wounds, but still had a clear and fair face. But Ye Qingyu had a deep impression of him. It was the person that had provided aid to the people affected after Song Xiaojun had invaded Youyan Pass, that young military officer. The person that no matter remained patient and calm, even when facing the difficulties of the Violet Seven Stars sect. He had an endurance that far exceeded a normal person.


    Ye Qingyu remembered this young military officer well.


    The other person hanging on the right, also possessed a very young face. Ye Qingyu also knew very well who he was. He was one of the trusted soldiers that served beside the military warfare officer Liu Zongyuan, of the Vanguard Camp. On that day, during the battle at the [Breeze and Drizzle building], he had also fought. With a sword stroke, he had cut off the staff of Huang Ran. With a fierce personality and powerful strength, he was regarded extremely highly by Liu Zongyuan. Liu Zongyuan had always mentioned this young talent called Sang Fusheng in front of Ye Qingyu and praised him, calling him one of the future people who would become a military warfare officer.


    Ye Qingyu had never imagined that these two people would be captured.


    Why was it these two?


    The young little officer had average strength so he was easily captured. But Sang Fusheng''s power was extremely strong, and had an extremely cautious and alert attitude. He also possessed a wealth of battle experience. More importantly, both of them were military officers of the [Youyan army]. For someone to dare act against them, were they disregarding all the laws that governed this place?


    From the perspective of this situation, those who had interrogated him must possess a great enmity for these two people. They completely madly tortured these two without any mercy whatsoever, all sorts of torturous implements having been utilized on the two young boys.


    Previously, after the buffoonery of Little Nine, the rage had died down a little within Ye Qingyu. But as of this instant, it once again crazily burning within Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    At this time, there was cold laughter coming from nearby.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to look.


    At the center of the interrogation room, there was a large table completely filled with meat and alcohol.


    There were tens of Jianghu people that were busy eating and drinking as they gathered around the table.


    The fragrance of the alcohol and the meat seemed exceedingly bizarre in this bloody and cruel interrogation room.


    These Jianghu people were different from the people pretending to be Youyan soldiers on the outside. They did not wear military uniforms and was exceedingly casual about what they wore. They did not conceal their identity at all. There were some people with completely bare upper arms, exposing the black hair on their bodies that was like a wild beast. There were sounds of laughter as they surrounded this table, gulping down food and alcohol. There was a completely bustling atmosphere and vibe about the place.


    They had not detected Ye Qingyu''s entrance at all.


    There would occasionally be a glance at the bloody figures next to them, that caused their smiles to grow even more satisfied. It was as if they had just completed an amazing artistic work. The depravity had gone to the very limits!


    Ye Qingyu''s pupils constricted.


    In this group of Jianghu people, he saw another familiar figure.


    Qi Yong, of the [Breaking Intestines Palm].


    The Violet Seven Stars sect disciple who had one of his arms chopped off by him at that Hundred Herb Hall.


    Who would have thought that this scum would also be here.


    This represented that within this group of people, there must be other disciples of the Violet Seven Stars sect.


    "Hahaha, come come come, senior brother Qi Yong, I raise a cup to you!" There was a Violet Seven Stars sect disciple who rose and lifted his cup in a toast. "Haha, senior brother Qi Yong is so amazing, for him to present such a plan that was so quickly approved by the higher ups. We''ve managed to capture these two pigs so quickly, as long as they manage to make them confess, I think that we will definitely be able to cause trouble for Ye Qingyu, that dog who interferes in our plans.¡± "Haha, that''s right, senior brother Qi Yong really is famed for his intelligence and wit. Hehe, we can''t act against Ye Qingyu at this time, but what about if we act on the people next to him? This Liu Zongyuan was also looking to die, to dare go against us. This time, we''ll take care of one of his most trusted helpers, the next time, we''ll finish him," another disciple of the sects said loudly with a smile.


    En?


    Why did it seemed that this matter had something to do with him?


    Ye Qingyu was bewildered.


    A thought occurred to him. He did not act just yet, just retreating slightly and hid himself by the side of the stone door, continuing to listen on.


    Perhaps he could obtain even more information.


    At that time, one of the two on the racks on a befuddled state ¡ª that young officer suddenly moved. A mouthful of blood was spat out, and light sounds of hoarse panting could be heard from his mouth.


    "Eh, one has awaken.¡±


    A Violet Seven Stars sect disciple turned his head to look, a sinister smiled on his face.


    He placed his wine cup down and walked next to the young officer amidst the unbridled calm laughter of the others.


    "Haha, this little kid woke up early, this means that we have a toy yet again. Haha, when they faint like dead wood, it isn''t fun at all. Only when they resist is it interesting. This really can make us all happy, I''ll get more alcohol for everyone!" "hahaha!" "Goood!" "This little kid still has a hard mouth, we have to take proper care of him¡­"


    This crowd of Jianghu people shouted their approval and laughter, like a herd of vicious wild beasts.


    "First comes the appetizer!"


    Pak!


    A whipping sound!


    A Violet Seven Stars sect disciple took out an iron piercing whip from the torture implements rack nearby.


    With a flick of his wrist, the whip filled with thorns was like a bloody streak of lightning under the control of this disciple. It viciously landed on the body of the young officer, instantly stabbing into his bloody body. When the part was lifted away, a piece of bloody skin was ripped out by the whip.


    Chi!


    A low hiss emitted from the mouth of the officer, and vein after vein throbbed on his temple.


    But this young officer had a proudness about him. Even after withstanding such huge abnormal pain, he did not even emitted a single scream of anguish.


    "Hehe, you ate so much meat but you¡¯re still so motherfucking weak!" Did you not see that he has not even enjoyed himself yet?"


    Qi Yong''s sinister smile became even greater after seeing the determination of the little military officer.


    The him who had lost an arm had gone completely psychotic. His face was filled with viciousness as he loudly urged and ordered that disciple to use even more cruel methods to torture that young officer.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Senior brother Qi Yong, just have a look!"


    This disciple lackey nodded his head, reaching into a black-coloured box and taking something out. From inside, he took out a black truncheon embedded with a blue crystal. There was a faint glimmer of fire from this blue crystal, that instantly shone a tragic blue green colour over all of the interrogation room.


    "This Nether Spirit rod is the new goods that arrived today. It was created using formations, and is one of the tools and instruments from the Heavenly Works. It is said that it can directly burn one¡¯s soul, and has pain ten thousand times greater than a typical steel rod. Hehe, today we can finally see its effects!"


    Good!


    Hurry the hell up!


    Everyone began smiling and laughing in anticipation.


    The disciples of the sects right now were absolutely like beasts wearing human skins. Facing such torture, everyone had expressions of anticipation and longing, looking at this terrifying Nether Spirit rod as it pressed against the head of any young military officer.


    SSsss!


    Ahhh!!!


    A terrifying burning noise could be heard.


    Kadong!Kadong!


    The rack the young officer was bound to began madly quivering under the struggle.


    All the blood on the young officer''s body was sent flying everywhere as he struggled. But even if so, he still grimly clutched his teeth, steel nearly being crushed apart in his teeth. He still did not let out a scream of pain, but there was still the rough panting of an injured wild beast coming from his mouth.


    Burning his soul!


    Hearing the effects of this implement was enough for one''s bones and head to go numb.


    But the animals in front of him really used it against a soldier from Youyan Pass.


    The Heaven''s would not allow their actions, they deserved to die over ten thousand times.


    After enduring for a short while, the young officer fainted again.


    The Little Nine on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder right now could clearly hear his own teeth clicking and clacking as he grinded it against each other. If not for the fact that Ye Qingyu did not give the order, he would most likely have rushed forward to tear apart the throats of these people. But Ye Qingyu had told him to stay put¡­


    The silly dog turned around to look at Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    Crap, too terrifying!


    Little Nine had seen Ye Qingyu be angry before.


    But the coldness of Ye Qingyu''s face was enough to make him freeze ten thousand times over. This was the first time he had laid his eyes on such an expression.


    This bunch of people¡­ would definitely die miserably.


    Little Nine let out a cold shiver.


    He did not know why Ye Qingyu had still not acted at this moment, but he must have some sort of special reason.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 233 - Fros

    t


    The young officer had just awoken when he fainted yet again to this horrifying torture. His entire body fell limp, the sweat and blood mixing together, his hands spasming unconsciously. He was left on his last, weak breaths.


    This Nether Soul rod''s power was far too frightening.


    "Hahaha! Good!" "It seems like this little kid is finally satisfied with this.¡±


    The crowd laughed uproariously.


    Qi Yong had drunk slightly too much.


    He stood up unstably, covered with the smell of alcohol. Bringing a bowl of alcohol, he signaled for the Violet Seven Stars sect to go to the side.


    "Pok!"


    This alcohol completely drenched the young officer who did not even have a piece of intact skin left on his body.


    The acute pain that followed after completely awoke the officer yet again. Qi Yong grinned viciously, grabbing the hair of the young officer, and yanked up his already powerless body up. Consecutively slapping him twenty or thirty times loudly, he tuned the only untouched part of the young officer''s body swollen and bruised.


    "You trash that don''t have eyes, you are only a tiny little officer, but you dare not even tell the doctor to treat your father, I. This time, you have fallen into my clutches, so I can do whatever I like to you as I please. Hehe, so what if you are part of the [Youyan army]? If I play with you to your death here, no one will know."


    Qi Yong chuckled sinisterly.


    After his limb had been cut off, this was equal to all his martial future being cut off.


    He could evidently sense the disdain and disinterest his senior brothers had towards him these days.


    There was no one that feared him and showed him respect anymore. Everyone''s gaze had a hint of pity as they looked towards him. Those elders and great people of the sect that placed great importance to him previously were evidently preparing themselves to abandon him. Qi Yong was plunged into a deep and dark despair, nearly to the boundary of his breaking point. He was like a wild beast that had gone berserk, wanting to destroy everything that he saw in his eyes.


    Pak!Pak!


    Qi Yong released the rage in his heart, his hand not even stopping to resting, continuing to slap.


    What he wished to do the most was to cut the Ye Qingyu who had chopped off his arms into a thousand pieces.


    But he knew this was impossible.


    In front of Ye Qingyu, he was just like an ant or worm. A finger of his was enough to kill him.


    But when he was within his despair, he had suddenly heard news that there were some higher ups who wanted to act against Ye Qingyu. Joining forces with a significant number of Jianghu people, they prepared to do something in secret.


    Qi Yong hence offered his services.


    When the hidden forces joined together and decided to act on the people beside Ye Qingyu and do something, Qi Yong realized his opportunity had arrived.


    At the first instance, he had spoken about the existence of the young officer.


    Many people did not realize there was a faint connection between the young officer and Ye Qingyu.


    Qi Yong himself was not too sure.


    But this did not matter too much.


    Qi Yong doing this was for the people higher up to realize his value, and also for revenge. Since there would not be any loss to him whatsoever if he mistakenly dragged anyone in, and this young officer was someone that Ye Qingyu knew, then it did not matter if they killed him. After all, this world was not fair for a long time, so being innocent had nothing to do with anything.


    After all, right now Qi Yong needed an outlet to release his anger.


    If he was able to make Ye Qingyu feel regret, if he was able to make Ye Qingyu suffer, then he would be willing to do anything.


    "Haha! Did you not want to speak yesterday? Right now, I can do whatever I want to you as if you are a dead pig¡­"


    Qi Yong chuckled sinisterly.


    He grabbed the throat of the young officer. bringing the swollen face of the officer in front of him.


    "Speak! What relationship do you have with Ye Qingyu?! Have you secretly made any pacts with the Demon Race? As long as you confess and explain everything clearly, I can give you a quick death¡­"


    The young officer whose consciousness was already befuddled after such torture opened his eyes slightly.


    He locked his brows slightly, his eyes seeming not to contain too great a rage.


    But he opened his mouth and gave an answer to the Qi Yong currently burning with fury, "I don''t know Marquis Ye.¡±


    Motherfucker!


    You are looking to die!


    After torturing him like a dog, this little kid only said such a phrase.


    Qi Yong was so angry that his eyes were about to explode.


    A surge of rage shot up to his head. Qi Yong could no longer control his own anger, he directly grabbed at the Nether Soul Rod and press it again fiercely on the forehead of the young officer!


    Pok!


    The pain of your soul burning was completely indescribable using words.


    The body of the young officer once again madly struggled, the shackles nearly being pull apart and the entire rack madly shaking.


    "Senior brother Qi Yong, calm your rage. Make sure not to kill him, we still haven''t gotten any confession."


    The Violet Seven Stars sect disciple came to pursue him.


    "Brother Qi, sit by one side and don''t get tired. Let me take care of the other one, I guarantee that he will confess everything.¡±


    Qi Yong coldly snorted, only then did he sit down


    At the same time, the fat sect disciple next to him completely filled with black hair like a large bear, stood up with a malicious grin. "There''s two. After we''ve done playing with one, we can still play with the other. We can''t treat them unfairly after all, hahaha¡­"


    He chuckled loudly, and there was a person beside him that completely drenched the other young soldier Sang Fusheng with a bucket of cold alcohol hanging on the rack.


    Ah¡­ Pok¡­ Huff, huff¡­


    This young soldier was abruptly awakened by this cold liquid¡­


    A series of acute coughs sounded. At the same time, a significant volume of blood spurted out. One could tell, that his injuries were not light.


    Cold alcohol entering into one''s wound was the same as rubbing salt into the injuries. The pain was incomparable.


    "Oh¡­ too comfortable¡­ haha, I opened my eyes and I see a herd of animals yet again. You guys are still alive, this makes me too happy!"


    The soldier opened his eyes, a sharp grin showing on his face.


    His personality was many times fiercer than the young officer. When he awoke and saw the Violet Seven Stars sect disciples, he only coldly smiled. Every one of his words was like metal rubbing together, containing a hatred that caused one to shiver in fear.


    "What, you want to take revenge? We are still fine, but it''s a pity you won''t live long¡­ haha, if you want vengeance, you can only wait till you next life."


    There were completely mocking laughters on the faces of all disciples of the sects.


    The young soldier Sang Fusheng only coldly sneered, not wasting his energy on words.


    The black bear moved his body in front of this soldier.


    "Little trash, listen well. Today your grandfather I will give you your last chance. If you are willing to point out that your superior Liu Zongyuan is dealing with the Demon Race and admit that Ye Qingyu is also implicated within this secret, then I can release you right now. Good alcohol, good meat, beauties, wealth, everything can be gained. But if you continue to be stubborn, then look at the trash next to you. Your consequences will be over ten times as great!¡±


    The silhouette of the conspiracy was slowly drawn out by the words of these Violet Seven Star sect disciples.


    The Ye Qingyu who was outside the door already largely understood the vague story.


    So it was like so.


    So it was like so.


    So the plot of these people was like this.


    "Hehe¡­ haha¡­ hahaha!" The young soldier Sang Fusheng seemed as if he had heard the greatest joke in the world. He incredibly began chuckling, "You want to do it with you people? You bunch of trash in the gutters, you filthy dregs, to really act against Marquis Ye? You are so retarded it''s laughable¡­ pitiful, you don''t even know what you are doing. An ant trying to shake a big tree, hahahahahaha¡­"


    This laughter was like the metallic thunder of a powerful army.


    A power and aura that made one''s expression change exploded out from the weak laughter of Sang Fusheng who was near his breaking point.


    Within the interrogation room, everyone''s faces paled.


    "Motherfucker! You want to take the hard path! Who said you could say so many useless words!" The black bear was so embarrassed that he was enraged, grinning maliciously: "Even a piece of metal, if it falls into the hands of the living Asura, Xiong Jiu, then it will spit out a piece of meat. You want to endure longer, then as you pleased, hehe, I''ll make you experience pain that makes you beg for death. Let¡¯s just see how long you can endure!"


    Before he finished.


    He casually picked up a steel flower by his side, and with a flick of his wrist, it flew like lightning towards the face of the young soldier.


    "Then come and try." There was a smile of disdain on the face of the young soldier, not even blinking. "Let your grandfather I see. I really want to experience how you make metal spit out a piece of meat." "I''ll cripple half your face and dig out one of your eyeballs. Let¡¯s see if you are still as stubborn then!"


    The black bear smiled maliciously, the metal implement heading straight for the face of the young soldier.


    But when the metal instrument was about to lacerate skin, it suddenly stopped.


    It could not advance any further.


    The ''black bear'' was stunned, then attempted to move again.


    But he still could not move in the slightest, as if his body was sealed.


    He knew something was wrong, his expression filled with shock.


    He had no way of understanding why his arm no longer listened to his command. Why had it suddenly hardened, why had it lost all feeling. Only until he discovered in fright that without knowing when, a layer of faint frost had already extended around his arm.


    "What is this? I¡­¡± The black bear was incomparably stunned.


    The moment he lowered his head, he was terrified to discover that it was not only his arms. Half of his body, from the neck below had already been covered in a thin layer of frost. Apart from his neck being able to move slightly, all his other parts could not even move an inch. This layer of thin frost was like that strongest shackles in this world that completely sealed him away.


    He stared in befuddlement at the other people.


    On the floor, it was unknown when it had been completely covered by silver frost.


    White jade-like ice was flowing all around the room without sound. The Qi Yong and the others not that far away also had a face of confusion and fright. As the white jade-like frost travelled over, the frost were like poisonous snakes crawling up their legs. It grew and grew upwards from their legs, then covered the large majority of their bodies¡­Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 234 - Killing people like cutting grass

    ¡°What''s happening?" "Just where has the ice came from?" "What is happening? I can''t move¡­"


    All the people of the sects began exclaiming in shock.


    The young soldier Sang Fusheng was slightly taken aback.


    The expected pain did not arrive.


    His eyes were still able to see.


    Sang Fusheng saw as his eyes were nearly stabbed by the steel implement. But when it was just about to reach him, it suddenly stopped. Then he could hear the gasps of shock from those bastards. When he lowered his head, he could see a familiar layer of cold ice and frost¡­


    Ice?


    This cold qi¡­ just where had he seen it before?


    Sang Fusheng was dumbfounded, then suddenly realized something.


    His originally dim and fatigue eyes suddenly burned with a splendid radiance.


    Then, in the pupils of the black bear-like man in front of him, he was able to see the figure of one person.


    White clothes like jade, black hair like a waterfall.


    A silhouette that was extremely familiar to him.


    Ye Qingyu!


    Marquis Ye!


    Sang Fusheng was dumbfounded.


    And nearly at the same time, Qi Yong''s howl like a pig being slaughtered broke the silence of the interrogation room.


    "Ye-Ye-Ye¡­" Qi Yong looked at the white figure walking step by step into the room from the door. HIs handsome heroic face was enough to make countless girls lose sleep[1] , but in their eyes, it was unquestionably the most frightening face in the whole world. He lost his composure, sharply. "You¡­ Ye-Ye-Ye¡­ Ye Qingyu!" ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu did not pay any attention to Qi Yong''s desperate howl that seemed as if he was being castrated.


    He flicked his fingers.


    Four ice crystals shot out, cutting apart the steel shackles binding the soldier Sang Fusheng.


    "How is it, are you still able to withstand it?"


    By the time he had finished speaking, his figure had already travelled beside the young military officer like a bolt of lightning.


    Sang Fusheng knew that Ye Qingyu was speaking to him.


    The young soldier opened his mouth, and laughed in a stoic manner, "It''s not a problem."


    His arms and legs exerted strength slightly. Breaking open his wounds again, and causing blood to splatter everywhere, he had already left the broken shackles holding him, jumping down from the rack. With a slight stumble, he nearly fell. Holding on to the interrogation rack for support, and spitting out a mouthful of blood, the corner of his lips curled slightly. "Motherfucker, I was nearly killed by these crowd of scum¡­


    Nearby.


    Ye Qingyu''s palm was already placed on the head of the young military officer.


    The young military officer was in a semi-conscious state, his body fiercely struggling. He was completely unaware of what was going on in the outside world.


    "I''ve already come for a period of time and had always been observing behind the door." Ye Qingyu''s head did not turn back, slowly inserting his inner yuan into the body of the officer. Then he said lightly, "His situation was somewhat undesirable. By the time I arrived, I already noticed that his life force was scattered¡­ therefore, I could only wait and allow them to torture him, activating the last of his energy and inciting the last of his life force. Only then could I save him and bet on this chance to make him live!"


    Saying this, Ye Qingyu''s hand flipped out.


    A robe was taken from his interdimensional pouch and thrown over to Sang Fusheng.


    Sang Fusheng received the long robe, covering his body that was completely filled with wounds. He took a deep breath in.


    Hearing these words, he was slightly taken aback, then he realized Marquis Ye was explaining himself to him. He could not help but feel slightly apprehensive, rushing to say, "There naturally has to be reasons behind Marquis Ye''s actions. My superior has long said to me that you do not need to explain any of your actions to me. Even if you did not act today, I would not complain in the slightest."


    Under the influence of Liu Zongyuan, he long had utter respect for Ye Qingyu.


    Especially when he had heard Ye Qingyu spread the word around a couple of days ago that he would oppose the sects, and after he had killed the [Five Poisons Gongzi] and the others with the force of thunder. It caused those righteous soldiers in the [Youyan army] to feel incomparably excited. Sang Fusheng had already become a true follower and believer of Ye Qingyu.


    After a short moment.


    "Phew¡­" The young military officer finally opened his eyes.


    He let out a long breath of murky air. His quivering body finally stopped shivering.


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh of relief.


    He was not a doctor and only knew some rough methods to save people.


    When he had first taken a look at the young officer hanging on the rack, he knew then that his injuries were far too severe and it would be difficult to save him. Therefore, he could only use some unconventional methods. When the officer was being tortured he had not acted, and waited until he could no longer endure the huge pain and his body burned with the very last drops of his life force. Only at that very moment had he acted with his vast qi, using the most commonly seen method of a martial artist, to extend his life.


    The young officer gradually opened his eyes.


    The moment he looked at Ye Qingyu, he was taken aback.


    His gaze was somewhat confused, somewhat conflicted.


    "You are¡­ Ye¡­ Marquis Ye, you¡­" He had once seen a picture of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly. "Don''t speak, first rest." A surge of cold qi spat out from his palm, instantly turning the steel shackles of the rack into ice scraps. Cold silver frost enveloped the wounds of the officer, staunching the blood. Then he lightly carried him to a stone bed nearby, using a long robe to cover his bloody body.


    The injuries of the officer were very serious, and he needed systematic treatment.


    Only when he finished everything did Ye Qingyu look towards the young soldier Sang Fusheng.


    The strength of Sang Fusheng was countless times stronger than the minor officer. The blood surging in his veins was like a massive bear, and as a result of this, his condition was many times better than the officer. After a slight rest, he could already move as he pleased. The robe on his body was already completely seeped with blood, but he acted as if he did not even notice and was in high spirits.


    "Superior, what should we next?"


    His body was upright and straight like a spear.


    Even when he was heavily injured, he still maintained the posture of a true soldier. his figure was drawn straight like a tightly arched bow.


    This was the true style of a soldier of the [Youyan army].


    Ye Qingyu looked at Qi Yong and the others who were frozen where they stood, and was completely terrified. Saying calmly, "What are we going to do? Of course it¡¯s the thing you want to do the most¡­ you can just leave one or two alive.¡±


    Sang Fusheng was stunned.


    Then he instantly began to grin happily.


    "Thank you, Marquis."


    He paid his respects.


    Then he turned around, heading towards Qi Yong and the others.


    "Look at every one of you, your smile is so hard to look at. Come, come, come, be a little happier¡­" Sang Fusheng pointed, blood dripping from the tip of his finger. There was the sound of bones cracking as he moved his shoulder and slowly walked over. With a smile, "Did you not have fun just now? Now it''s my turn. Come, I''ll play with you!" ¡­¡­


    Heavens!


    How was this possible!


    When the frost-like water had completely covered the interrogation room and locked everyone in place, everyone including the guards at the passageway as well as the experts of the seven stars sect could feel the temperature of the cave dropping below zero. They witnessed with their own eyes, that white-clothed figure appearing without knowing when at the entrance of the cave. His entire body emitted a seeping cold that invaded their very bones, like a Death God from hell that walked step by step inside.


    "Ye¡­ Ye Qingyu!"


    Qi Yong, the leader of the Violet Seven Stars sect, swallowed a fearful mouthful of saliva.


    He could not believe in his own eyes. How was it that this legendary Ice Death God would appear here.


    When Ye Qingyu was treating the young military officer, there was no one who dared to speak.


    An indescribable terror had completely drowned everyone.


    In this period of time, there was absolutely no one who had not heard of Ye Qingyu''s name before. The blood and bones of hundreds of Jianghu people had caused Ye Qingyu''s killing fame to spread. Right now, [The Leaf of Youyan] was one of his titles. Not only in Youyan pass, but even in the entire Jianghu and Empire, his name already had enough respect attached to it.


    Qi Yong and the others knew very well that not one of them was the opponent of Ye Qingyu.


    They were only responsible for interrogation here.


    The true top level experts had some matters to attend to and had left today.


    There completely was no one here who could even block half a move of Ye Qingyu.


    The moment Ye Qingyu appeared and used his ice cold power to seal the entire room, no news and alert could be passed on.


    Their group of people was like a herd of sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    When they heard Ye Qingyu say that he could do the thing he most wanted doing, Qi Yong and the others felt the sickle of the reaper pressed against their necks. The sharpness and coldness of the blade was enough to make them despair.


    When these icy words were spoken like the verdict of the reaper, every word was filled with endless suppressed rage. Qi Yong and the others could only feel that even the blood in their body was so shaken it could not flow anymore, an insuppressible fear causing every one of them to quiver.


    Sang Fusheng first came to before the bear shaped man.


    This burly and muscular man that was filled with a malicious aura and completely covered with black hair currently has an expression that was worse than crying. He opened his mouth, but could not even managed to say anything¡­ "Look, karma came really quickly.¡°


    Sang Fusheng smiled, grabbing another steel implement from the rack and struck out.


    Blood went flying everywhere.


    The head of the black bear-like man was chopped apart like a watermelon.


    The young soldier[2] did not even show the slightest hint of mercy.


    There were several disciples that lost their composure and began screaming, begging in tears for mercy. They had experienced killings of the Jianghu before, and had seen blood and death. But the large majority of the time, they were on the other side of this scene, forcing such a fate onto other people. For example, when they had tortured Sang Fusheng and the military officer, this bloody and cruel scene was even more shocking than the steel implement hacking the head apart. But they gazed at the torture like watching a performance, every one of them applauding and screaming for more.


    But when such a fate descended upon themselves, the terror was enough to completely envelop them.


    "Hey, how could you guys be like this. Every one of you call yourself hard men of the Jianghu, can you not be afraid of the slightest thing." Sang Fusheng reprimanded with furrowed eyebrows, then seriously thought it over. "I''ve been splattered with blood, En,¡­ it seems like it''s not good to be too violent."


    Then his gaze casted all around his surroundings, grabbing a rusty executioner¡¯s blade in his hand.


    Xiu!


    The blade glimmered.


    A head of a nearby Jianghu person flew through the air.


    "It seems like it''s slightly easier with a blade¡­" Sang Fusheng nodded his head in satisfaction, then his wrist moved against and the blade flashed. Another head of a Jianghu person flew through the air, blood spurting out like a geyser.


    Killing people like cutting grass.


    This was a true soldier that had been born from experiencing battles between the Demon Race; there was no mercy at all in his actions.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 235 - I am called Ye Congyun

    ¡°No, no, no¡­ wait a moment, listen to what I have to say¡­ Officer Sang, mercy, I''ll say anything, I''m willing to do anything¡­" The Qi Yong who had previously put up a fearsome display, was right now pitiful to watch. HIs face was covered with snot and tears, his features contorted. He did his utmost to beg for his life, and if not for the fact that his body was sealed with frost, he would long have knelt and bowed.


    "Look, just how laughable this situation is. In these past couple of days, you''ve tried to make me confess through all sorts of methods, wanting to loosen my mouth. The end result is that you are rushing to say anything¡­" Sang Fusheng smiled a little. "Do you think you are pitiful or not? For trash like you, what''s the point of living longer?" "I¡­" Qi Yong opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    Xiu!


    The flash of the blade was like lightning.


    His head, directly flew through the air.


    "It''s a pity, I don''t want to hear your answer." Sang Fusheng shook his head, a disgusted expression appearing on his face.


    After consecutively striking out, it made him slightly tired. He originally was not in too great a condition through how much his body had gone through already. Letting out a long sigh, he rubbed away the bloodstains on the blade, frowning as he said, "The sword is too rusty, when I cut someone I can hear the sounds of the bones cracking¡­" He smiled as he looked at the others. "Therefore, I''m very sorry. If when I chop you up, and I don''t manage to kill you in one strike, then please wait patiently, I''ll quickly follow up with the second strike¡­"


    The long robe was originally dyed with the blood from his own body. His body that had undergone torture was like a malicious ghoul who had crawled out from hell. Every step he took, he would leave bloody red footprints on the white frost. And the white teeth that he showed through his calm smile contained a killing intent that caused one to shiver in fear.


    As these words were said from his mouth, there were abruptly some people who crumbled.


    All sorts of howls and pleadings for mercy sounded out from different parts of the interrogation room.


    Sang Fusheng did not pay attention to this at all.


    He continued to use the blade, chopping out strike after strike.


    The edge of the sword was really very rusty, plus he had expended too much of his strength. Therefore, when he struck out with the first strike, there really was no way he could cleanly chop someone''s head off. It was like he was hacking at a tree, hammering at it again and again, until finally the head of that person was torn from his neck forcefully.


    This scene was far too bloody.


    Pang!PangPang!


    There were strange sounds that rumbled throughout, like a hammer striking on the hides of animals.


    Approximately fifteen minutes later.


    The rusty blade on Sang Fusheng''s hands had finally managed to hack off seven heads.


    The two that remained were already completely crazy.


    Sang Fusheng smiled, throwing away the blade in his hand.


    He turned back, paying his respects to Ye Qingyu. "Marquis, I''ve already done the things you''ve asked me to. The two that are left over are already scared out of their wits. Right now, whatever you ask them, they will honestly answer¡­" As he spoke to here, he supplemented this with another sentence, "I have carefully observed them in these two days. These two fellows should be the two that knows the most about the inner workings and their bravery is also small compared to the rest of their group. They are people who should have relatively higher status in this group, you should be able to obtain some valuable information.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "It''s been hard on you." "This is all something I should do." Sang Fusheng had an ashamed look on his face. "This time, I''ve really lost the face of Officer Liu. To think I would be captured by people like them¡­"


    Ye Qingyu patted him on the shoulder.


    This Sang Fusheng really was an incredible character.


    One could discern, he was not a person who liked killing. He originally could take care of those Jianghu people quick and painlessly, but instead he used a method that seemed unspeakably cruel to kill them one after another. This was not him trying to take revenge for what they had done to him, but it was to break the minds of the last two people he must leave alive. He was really making an example for the two to see, and used the most primitive and brutal way to crush the wills of the last two survivors.


    Even when he was experiencing the cruelest of tortures in these past two days, he was concentrating on analyzing the personality, identity and status of these people. He was figuring out who was the strongest, which of these people would be valuable and who could be used¡­


    This really was only a miracle that a true heroic elite soldier could do.


    No wonder he was one of the trusted soldiers of Liu Zongyuan, who had always carefully nourished him. If Sang Fusheng survive that long and receive normal promotion through the ranks, then within ten years, he would become another new star within the [Youyan army]¡­


    After such a performance, Ye Qingyu could not help but revise his opinion of him.


    "First, let''s save him.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not rush to interrogate the two.


    After stabilizing the injuries of the young military officer, he carefully thought it over and realized the situation was even worse than he had imagined.


    The people held in the large and small individual prisons outside were all in poor condition. Even when the prisons were unlocked, they could not rush far. To want to save this crowd of people instantly was not something Ye Qingyu could do alone. Furthermore, even if they could escape, what he would do with them after was also an issue.


    "We need help¡­ I''ll go notify Superior Liu!"


    Sang Fusheng volunteered.


    Ye Qingyu heard this and thought it over. He finally nodded his head in agreement: "Okay, get brother Zongyuan and Mad Tiger Wen to bring people here. From today onwards, the Vanguard will assume control of this new recruit training camp. Everything here will become evidence. I think that some people will very quickly become unsettled."


    Ye Qingyu then looked at the Little Nine laying on his shoulder after finishing saying these words. "Little Nine, you go and bring officer Sang out. Don''t disturb the people outside, do you understand?" "Woof, woof woof!" Little Nine knew it was not the time to make jokes right now, so he accepted very quickly.


    "This is¡­" Sang Fusheng stared at Little Nine in puzzlement.


    "You will know of his use in a moment." Ye Qingyu smiled.


    Man and dog quickly departed.


    Ye Qingyu once again observed the injuries of the young officer. After confirming he was fine, he began carefully inspecting the entire interrogation room.


    There were all sorts of tools and implements in the room and seemingly to be new and freshly created. However, all of them were covered with blood. On the side, there were some beds and covers, and seemed to be the temporary resting place of the people of the sects. There were tens of jars of alcohol next to these covers and meat hanging on the walls. And on the corner, there were some leftover food and rubbish, which evidently had not been cleared out¡­


    And in the back, on a large table, there were some scrolls and tables placed on top of it.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes brightened, and went over to the table, inspecting the documents piece by piece.


    Very quickly, his eyebrows rose completely, his two sword-like eyebrows like comets.


    After roughly half an hour, he managed to completely finish reading all the scrolls.


    "So these matters had something to do with the military supply department¡­"


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh.


    It was a pity that these scrolls did not reveal a great deal of information. The real items that would prove to be of decisive use must be held by the important figures of both parties. Those that were left here was because they were not important.


    Ye Qingyu stood up, coming to the two disciples that were about to faint from fright.


    "Speak. Why have you captured so many common citizens and which sects are involved in this matter? Who is commanding you from behind the scenes?" Ye Qingyu looked at the two, his tone of voice calm and his space was expressionless. But even an idiot could sense the fury and killing intent that was like a volcano that could erupt at any moment.


    How could it be possible that these two people dare conceal anything?


    As the two fought over speaking first, they completely recounted everything they knew, uncovering every secret they had.


    Ye Qingyu remembered all their words one by one.


    "Marquis, everything we said is true. We can swear to the heaven¡­" "That''s right, we can stand up as witnesses to these words."


    The two nearly knelt on the floor.


    "Stand as witnesses?" Ye Qingyu gave these to a glance, then shook his head. "I only need to know of these matters. What do I need you two to stand as witnesses for? Could it be that I am going to reason over this with them?"


    The two were dumbfounded.


    Ye Qingyu approximated the time. Sang Fusheng and the silly dog Little Nine should already have left.


    "Thank you for your honestly. Right now you can take a rest." Ye Qingyu turned around, assisting the young officer who had already awakened to head outside the interrogation room. He did not pay attention to the two disciples who were nearly driven mad by fear.


    Only until Ye Qingyu''s figure disappeared from the doorway did the two let out a breath of air.


    "What should we do?" "This is bad¡­ if the sects knew we exposed their secrets, we are dead for sure."


    The two discusses their next steps with their hearts beating furiously. Suddenly a gust of cold wind blew over, blowing away the frost and mist in the air. The instant the wind touched the two, the two of them were turned into ice sculptures that were frozen in place. Their frightened voices were still echoing throughout the room¡­


    Take a rest.


    An eternal rest.


    From the beginning, Ye Qingyu did not plan to spare a single person in here.


    They should die for the souls that have been tainted.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    After passing by the other prisons, Ye Qingyu did not release the imprisoned citizens from the other prisons.


    He could only release them after Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan brought a large group of people here. If he really unlocked the prisons, then it would instantly become a scene of chaos. Those who have been imprisoned within for so long and wanted to live would definitely rush out like mad beasts chaotically. This would only cause them to lose their lives. Only when the army of the Vanguard came could the situation be stabilized and settle these people properly.


    Ye Qingyu supported the young office through the passageway, heading towards the outside.


    After passing the hidden array, Ye Qingyu acted, forcefully destroying it.


    At this time, he no longer cared about alerting other people.


    Ye Qingyu activated the warning array, to notify those behind the scenes. He wanted to rustle the grass and startle the snake, causing those poisonous snakes behind this to jump out of their own volition. He wanted to wait at the new recruit training camp, for those people to come into his net.


    "It''s not our first time seeing each other. I still don''t know what you are called.¡±


    After going through the passageway and standing at the entrance of the cave, the camp was still in complete chaos. Those Jianghu people disguised as soldiers were still madly drinking, cheering and laughing. Ye Qingyu looked towards the young officer by his side.


    On that day in the aid giving effort, Ye Qingyu at that time already admired the young officer very much.


    Although his strength was average, there was a rare patience and stability about him.


    This kind of composure would not break even when mountains crumbled was something that even many martial experts struggled to do.


    In this prison, the young officer had suffered all sorts of torture and nearly lost his life. Even so, he was not willing to cooperate with Qi Yong and the others, exhibiting his stubborn and powerful will. This was not in any way less than that of the young soldier Sang Fusheng, causing Ye Qingyu to admire him even more.


    If there really was a chance, he must aid this young officer in the future in the Vanguard.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu asked for his name.


    "Reporting to the Marquis, this subordinate is [1] called Ye Congyun," the young officer replied.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart quivered, his eyes going wide. Asking in an incredulous tone, "You are Ye Congyun? You are Ye Congyun?" Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 236 - Ice sculpture

    Ye Qingyu had not even imagined in his dreams that this scholarly little officer was the little brother Ye Congyun of the armoured sentry that he had been painstakingly searching for. Ever since arriving in Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu had relied on many people to search for Ye Congyun. After becoming familiar with Liu Zongyuan, he had also asked this military warfare officer to look out for him. Previously there were some rough news, but because of the Demon Race invading Youyan Pass, they had not met each other¡­


    Who would have guessed while he went everywhere in search for him, he was just in front of him?


    Did this mean that he had already seen the person he was searching for, and even brushed shoulders with him?" "Superior¡­ you''ve heard of my name before." Seeing Ye Qingyu''s reaction, the little officer Ye Congyun was somewhat startled.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, not knowing what to say.


    Guilt was brimming within his hearts.


    In that snowstorm night on the Hundred Broken Mountain, those sentries had protected him with their lives. One after another, they had died horribly under the cruel methods of Liu Yuancheng and Chen Moyun. Before the armoured sentry had died, he had asked for Ye Qingyu to take care of his brother Ye Congyun¡­ at the last moments of his life, he had trusted the person he loved the most in the entire world to Ye Qingyu, but¡­


    Looking at the injuries on Ye Congyun''s body, he could not help but feel guilty.


    He had failed the duty the armoured sentry left him.


    Thankfully, that day, he had told the silly dog Little Nine to investigate these matters in the [Common Liquor House] and he had rushed here at the most crucial moment. If he was slightly later, then it was most likely that Ye Congyun as well as Sang Fusheng would have been tortured to their deaths. At that time, he could not even make any reparations.


    "Right now, what position are you within the Vanguard?" Ye Qingyu changed the subject, asking lightly.


    "I am a minor captain, under the command of General Pei Wei." Although Ye Congyun did not know why Ye Qingyu asked this question, but he still replied really seriously.


    "Do you want to continue staying in the Vanguard, or come to my White Horse tower?" Ye Qingyu came to the entrance of the cave, staring down at the chaotic scene of the camp.


    There was a trace of shock flashing by Ye Congyun''s face. For the him that was always calm and stable, this already was a very exaggerated expression.


    This young officer looked at the hero of the [Youyan army] and thought about this proposal seriously. "To server under Marquis Ye, is the honour of countless soldiers in the Vanguard. But¡­ Superior Pei Wei has treated me well, I¡­


    Ye Qingyu smiled, saying, "Fine, it''s a fine choice even if you stay in the Vanguard."


    As he spoke to him, Ye Qingyu changed the topic yet again. "I see that your potential is decent. However, your blood qi is weak. You should have some sort of injury within your body, otherwise your strength should be slightly higher than it is right now. What happened?" "When I was small, I was heavily wounded once and it affected my foundation. Although I managed to survive, the doctors diagnosed me with a condition saying I will have weaknesses in my blood," Ye Congyun calmly replied. "I don''t have enough blood qi naturally, so my cultivation will always remain within the Ordinary martial level, and I have no way to sense yuan qi."


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    So it was like this¡­


    It seems like Ye Congyun had really suffered something severe when he was small and escaped the clutches of death.


    No wonder the armoured sentry would still be concerned about his little brother even at the moment of his death.


    "You rest here for a while. I''ll clean up the surrounding trash." Ye Qingyu assisted the young officer to a flat boulder at the entrance of the cave, then slowly headed toward the camp down below.¡°


    Boom!


    The hidden warning array at the entrance of the cave was instantly activated.


    A strong energy fluctuation spread everywhere.


    The earth shuddered, shattered rock roaring and breaking apart.


    Ye Qingyu''s footsteps did not stop, his left palm grabbing lightly through air. Six Snow Dragon mirages roared out from his yuan qi, coiling and swirling within the air, roaring with a dragon''s might. It met with the energy of the hidden array and the air suddenly froze. The originally frightening power of the array was frozen solid in the air, along with shattered rocks and grass¡­


    This was a strange scene.


    Everything that was moving within the air was abruptly frozen.


    Ye Qingyu walked amongst the frozen and scattered objects in the air, like a white-clothed[1] saint striding amidst a chaotic world.


    The moment he walked past them, it was as if everything around him lost its momentum, falling powerlessly to the ground.


    On the places where he stepped, there were silver-coloured frost-like footsteps that appeared and disappeared. Every silver dragon was like it was real, coiling around him. Under the shine of the silver moon in the night''s sky, he was like a dragon god walking amongst a warring world. Frost and coldness moved and emanated everywhere.


    "Who is it?" "Someone has intruded in¡­" "Quickly go find senior brother¡­" "Surround him! "Who is it that''s looking to die, quickly halt him."


    In the chaotic and clamouring camp below, those Jianghu people donning military uniform in disarray finally discovered Ye Qingyu''s existence. The hidden formation activated, with the powerful yuan qi fluctuations alerting them instantly. The scene was like a beehive that was struck with a stick, countless bellows came sounding out.


    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!


    Countless weapons like the rain pierced through the air towards Ye Qingyu.


    And the far away figures flickered. Accompanied by the movement of yuan qi, numerous figures turned into light that headed towards and surrounded Ye Qingyu.


    "Return."


    Ye Qingyu''s palm lightly pushed out.


    Those clustered weapons that shot through the air suddenly halted, then sharply whistled shooting back to where they [2] had originated from with an even more terrifying force and speed. They tore through the air, causing sparks to form through the friction with the air. They were like shooting stars arcing through the air, one after another that exploded onto the oncoming crowd.


    "Ahhh¡­" "No, my hand¡­"


    Tragic cries and screams broke out in the night.


    And one after another vulture-like figures that seemed as if they were hunting prey, were struck abruptly. Snowflakes fluttered amongst the air, and suddenly they fell to the ground like kites that had its string cut loose.


    The killing was about to begin[3] .


    The Ye Congyun resting his breath on the boulder had wide open eyes.


    The words Ye Qingyu, countless soldiers with Youyan Pass, could be described as thunder to their ears. Many people knew that this young Marquis had a powerful strength and did not show the slightest of mercy when he acted. There were all sorts of rumours flying around, but after all, these were still rumours. Right now, personally seeing Ye Qingyu acting and seeing these killing methods that were glorious to the extreme, Ye Congyun was deeply shaken.


    The imagined scene of blood flying everywhere and hacked off limbs did not appear.


    The silver mirages of the Snow Dragons tore through the air, piercing through the body of all the Jianghu people. One could then see those fellows with sinister expressions, transforming in a translucent silver statue. Under the shine of the moonlight, they let out the splendour of jade as they fell through the air. Upon landing on the ground, they were shattered into ice scraps¡­


    Countless silver Snow Dragons surged out from the white-clothed figure on the mountain ledge, tearing through the sky.


    There was no blood, no bones.


    Everything was turned into ice scraps.


    Those thirty or forty experts of the Jianghu, did not even manage to last ten breaths. They all plummeted to the ground, becoming shattered ice. It was as if after the Snow Dragon had pierced through their body, all the blood and flesh had disappeared and left only with ice.


    There was not any blood at the scene of these killings.


    A terrifying ice yuan qi.


    Within the air, frost and chill spread throughout.


    Even a retard, in such a crushing scene, would feel trepidation.


    Those experts of the Jianghu that originally rushed furiously stared[4] tongue tied as they saw this killing scene that was like art. They could not muster any more courage, scrambling backwards in fear, the muscles in their legs about to cramp up.


    The sounds of dragon roars pierced through the air.


    The silver Snow Dragons danced everywhere under the heavens. Under the moonlight, it was like the work of a deity.


    Everywhere the Snow Dragons passed, the chill showed no mercy. It constantly reaped their lives away.


    Run!"


    Someone let out a cry, turning and running "I am the disciple of the Deer Cauldron sect. Who is it?¡± There was someone who reported their name and sect, wanting to remind Ye Qingyu that he was a disciple of a large sect and Ye Qingyu best not kill him.¡± "No¡­ we''ve already joined the [Youyan army], we''re someone belonging to the Empire. You can''t kill us¡­¡± there were some people who did not belong to famous sects, so they subconsciously threw out the banner of the [Youyan army].


    "As a human, why would you killed your own comrades?" There were even people who tried to take the moral high ground shooting out.


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression, did not change at all.


    His yuan qi was activated to the extreme. Thirty yuan qi silver dragons constantly formed everywhere around[5] him. This was the might of a martial expert, the complete suppression of a martial cultivation realm. The experts of the Jianghu in front of him were at the most at the twenty Spirit springs level. In the eyes of normal people, they were almighty experts, but to the Ye Qingyu today, they held no difference from toddlers.


    Even if there were fifty or sixty people in front of him.


    The large difference in realms caused all numbers to be pointless.


    The killing did not stop in the least.


    There was once the sinister laugh of these people sounding out within the streets of Youyan Pass. Seeing the tragic scenes of the people and witnessing the experience of Sang Fusheng and Ye Congyun, seeing the ugliness of Qi Yong and the others, Ye Qingyu''s impression of the Jianghu people was already the worst it could ever be. Even if there were good people within the sects, everyone that appeared tonight in the camp here would die.


    He killed the people of the Xuan sect, he killed the [Painting Fan] and [Golden Jade], he killed the [Five Poisons Gongzi]¡­


    After killing so many trashes and clowns, the awaited peace still had not descended to Youyan Pass. There were still people who refused to act honestly.


    Ye Qingyu felt it must be that he had not still beaten fear and pain into them yet.


    Since it was like so, then let¡¯s go again.


    Humans would after all fear death.


    The madder the ambition and the more tempting the desire, in front of the threat of death, everyone would become logical.


    Since they were not willing to take a step back, then what awaited them was the judgement of death.


    This was Ye Qingyu''s principle.


    At this time, he would absolutely not stop.


    The roars of dragons sounded.


    The ground was filled with the scraps of ice.


    There were one after another figures of people running madly or begging for mercy. The Snow Dragon illusions still pierced their bodies. Then they transformed into ice statues[6] with expressions of terror and desperation, maintaining their fleeing stances, like statues of perfect art. At this time, they seemed like pitiful, sorrowful and hateful clowns all at the same time¡­


    One¡­


    Two¡­


    In the chaotic camp, there were countless ice statues.[7]


    It was as if an extreme cold had arrived.


    Ye Qingyu walked past this chaotic and shattered camp.


    Coming to the entrance of the large camp, he finally halted.


    There were still some people who had escaped.


    This was for the best. If he had killed everyone, who would be left to tell the people who were planning and plotting in the background?


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was with a smile.


    He was still waiting.


    Waiting until those true experts holding real power would appear.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 237 - White Browed Yu

    The moonlight was reflected on the white clothes like water.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the entrance of the caves.


    There were several hundred people of the sects that had already transformed into ice sculptures. They were either fractured or otherwise completely intact. It added a few extra points of otherworldly and bizarre beauty to this chaotic new recruit training camp. The holy moonlight shined on every ice sculpture, causing it to be translucent like jade, the lines smooth to the extreme. Every one of their expressions was realistic and lively, as if it was a perfect piece of art.


    No one would ever imagine that these ice sculptures were constructed from flesh and blood.


    Ye Qingyu once again inspected Ye Congyun¡¯s wounds.


    The situation was not positive.


    Although Ye Qingyu had used his inner yuan to extend his life, but the body of the young officer originally belonged to those with weak blood[1] [2] . He originally had a weak foundation and after experiencing this cruel torture, his original condition got even worse. Ye Qingyu had used the secret technique of martial artists to buy a lease to his life, but it would not last long. Although Ye Congyun''s complexion seems much better and his face seemed less pale, but in reality the life force within his body was like a candle in the wind. It could snap at any moment in time.


    This was not the way to go if this continued.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over then took out a [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] saying, "Your injuries are not light. Ingest this medicine, it can boost your life force. When this matter is settled, I will go find the military doctor to help you take care of your body.¡± "You don''t need to worry about me Marquis." Ye Congyun rushed to refuse. "Subordinate I already feel much better. After resting for a while in the camp, I will be fine after several days.¡±


    Although he did not know the background of that jade-like Longan pill in Marquis Ye''s hand was, but in this world, once it had some relationship to the word ''pill'', then it must be something extremely valuable. Ye Qingyu was able to sense the care of the new nobility within Youyan Pass, Marquis Ye. Apart from feeling excited, he was also somewhat conflicted. As the saying goes, he could not accept a reward without doing anything, so Ye Congyun did not want to easily accept the favour of Ye Qingyu.


    "There are still some problems in your body. First take the medicine. we''ll speak of other matters later." Ye Qingyu gave off a smile saying, "Your brother is my friend, so I should take care of you. As for your weak constitution, I will help you solve it later.¡± "Brother?" Ye Congyun was taken aback, his expression somewhat confused. "My brother, half a year ago, he already¡­ could it be?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, not concealing anything. "Your brother died to save me. I sent many people to search for you in Youyan Pass, but I could not find you at all until now. If not for the fact that I coincidentally encountered your name today, I don''t know just how long I would have been searching for.¡±


    Ye Congyun lowered his head. A teardrop, flashed by in his eyes.


    He very quickly lifted his head. His expression returning to normal, returning as calm as he ever was.


    "I have already learned of my brother¡¯s death in the notice of the army. So he died protecting Marquis you. My brother has always been honoured to serve within the [Youyan army]. After being allocated as a sentry in the watchpost, he had no way of continuing to slaughter the demons so he had always been unhappy. He once said to me that he entered in the army not for power or glory but to protect the borders and protect his race. Even if in the end he gives up his life on the battlefield, he will die with no regrets. I believe that by dying to protect you, he will have died with no regrets at all. If he is able to know what you have done today in Youyan Pass right now, he will definitely feel pride and excitement.¡±


    There was a faint smile appearing on the face of the young officer.


    He lifted his head to look at the blue green moonlit sky. In the clustered stars, it was as if he could see his brothers strict but kind smile.


    "Ingest the medicine. I''ll guard you." Ye Qingyu handed over the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]. "If you''re brother is aware in the heavens, he will also hope that you will live on. If you are able to inherit his wishes and soar to the skies within Youyan Pass, he will definitely be even more happy. But first of all, you must take care of your own body.¡±


    Ye Congyun thought for a bit, but did not see any reason to refuse so he took the pill.


    The [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] dissolved instantly in the mouth, and a cold feeling spread throughout his body. Then it became painful, like a steel needle running through his muscles. Ye Congyun let out a low grunt, beads of sweat appearing on his forehead. But the pain once again incited his body, making his life energy explode yet again. The pain very quickly disappeared, turning into pure inner yuan that travelled throughout his body, repairing his injured body and restoring his vitality.


    Ye Qingyu stood guard by one side. One of his palms was pressed against Ye Congyun''s shoulder, so he could clearly sense everything that happened.


    The effects of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was even better than what he had imagined.


    No wonder yuan qi was the purest energy in this world. Under the restorative properties of the yuan qi in the pill, the injuries of the young officer recovered rapidly.


    A [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was equal to half a year¡¯s cultivation of a thirty to forty Spirit springs expert. The medicinal properties were powerful but absolutely not dominating. Even if used on Ye Congyun who had not even entered into the Spirit spring stage, he was still able to withstand it.


    But pills to increase yuan qi were after all not entirely suitable for treating illnesses.


    To want to continue bolstering Ye Congyun''s life force, and to want to solve the problem of his weak blood constitution[3] , there was still a need for an alternative method.


    As Ye Qingyu was thinking of just what he could do to solve Ye Congyun''s problem, there were strong energy fluctuations coming from the outside. The air was parted as numerous figures tore through the skies like shooting stars, arriving in the chaotic camp.


    "There are true experts arriving!"


    Ye Congyun awakened from his state of recovery. Seeing this scene, he was stunned.


    Ye Qingyu was like as if he had long predicted this scene. There was a smile of disdain on his lips, but within the smile, there was another chill that made the Ye Congyun by his side feel as if a sharp blade was pressing against his heart. This feeling was just like when Ye Qingyu had acted to slaughter all the Jianghu people in the camps.


    Boom!


    The instant numerous experts landed, a powerful yuan qi fluctuation swept the entire new recruit training camp.


    These were the true experts of the sects.


    The instant this aura appeared, it made even Ye Qingyu feel suffocation.


    There were four people in total who had appeared. Two were young, one was wearing a uniform armour and was somewhat handsome. His body was tall and slender and was namely the distribution officer of the military supply department, Zhao Ruyun. The other had white eyebrows and a hook nosed, tall and slim. He had an authoritative aura around his body, like a peerless long sword. And the middle men next to these two wore loose clothes of the sects. They had a natural authority on their faces, evidently characters who had held high statuses and positions for a length period of time. Their aura was not normal at all.


    The instant the four appeared, they instantly went near the center of the new recruit training camp.


    The scene in front of them caused the colour of their faces to change abruptly.


    "What has happened? Everyone¡­ has died! This is the Empire''s camp, just who would dare to appear to kill people? Who did it, scram out right now¡­" Zhao Ruyun was the first person to burst out and let out a scream. Evidently he was extremely shocked and furious.


    The other three noticed at the first instant Ye Qingyu and Ye Congyun''s existence.


    Between experts, one could sense the opponent even without using eyes but through aura alone.


    And they were able to recognize Ye Qingyu the first moment they laid their eyes on him.


    [The Leaf of Youyan] already had a significant fame in killing people within the Jianghu. Especially amidst the Jianghu people in Youyan Pass. After experiencing the events of these past days, Ye Qingyu was a character they were extremely wary off. There were long portraits of Ye Qingyu circulated between the large sects. Even if they did not see Ye Qingyu before personally, after seeing the portrait, they would know just how the new Marquis with such a killing intent looked like.


    These three had gazed at the portrait before, so they instantly recognized Ye Qingyu.


    The fourth to react, was Zhao Ruyun


    The him with bolstering aura, when he saw Ye Qingyu, both his knees weakened. He nearly bowed to the ground with a bang. At that moment, Zhao Ruyun really wished he could turn back and leave. He hoped with all his heart that he had not appeared here today. It was a pity that everything was already too late¡­ "Ma¡ª Mar¡­ Marquis Ye, what are you doing there?"


    The attitude of Zhao Ruyun greatly changed.


    Even today, he could still recall the scene of him assisting Zhang San returning to the great hall of the military supply department. The cold spot of blood that Zhang San spat out was enough to freeze the bravery of Zhao Ruyun. Ever since then, this incomparably arrogant distribution officer, became like a different person. The majority of the time he was somewhat distracted.


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glance, not saying anything.


    He really did not want to waste his time on such a character.


    His gaze fell on the three people beside Zhao Ruyun, carefully evaluating.


    Opposite.


    "You are Ye Qingyu?" the white-eyebrowed hook nosed young man finally opened his mouth. His tone held an unconcealed arrogance. "You are not as great as the rumours suggest¡­ what, was it you who killed all the people here?" ¡°White Browed Yu¡± Ye Qingyu frowned. "The Setting Sun and Great River sect?"


    The white browed young man was slightly taken aback, then began proudly smiling, "You''ve heard of my name? Haha¡­ today within the camp, there are three disciples of the Setting Sun and Great River sect. It seems like Marquis Ye did not let them go. The title of butcher is indeed quite fitting for you. I wonder what the reason that you have killed tonight is¡­" "I did not imagine that the Setting Sun and Great River sect would fall to such depths. Good, very well." Ye Qingyu nodded his head, not waiting for him to finish his sentence before breaking him off. ¡°Since you have arrived here today, then don''t leave."


    As he spoke to here, his gaze moved to the authoritative middle-aged men next to him. Coldly sneering, "Tell me what are your identities so that the great prison of the Vanguard can prepare manacles and shackles for you." "Ridiculous," the middle-aged man with a long beard on the left said, shaking his head. "If a young man has some abilities, it is understandable if he is a little arrogant. But you, you think you are far too important. You really think that just by relying on the tiny little position of a Marquis, you can do as you wish? If other people respect you, you are a Marquis. If they don''t respect you, you are only an arrogant and loud mouthed junior. Don''t pretend to be self-important in front of me, you are by far not enough." "You really have too many useless words." Ye Qingyu coldly laughed. "Old thing, state your name."Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 238 - Break apart the legend

    ¡°You¡­ arrogance!" The other white faced beardless middle-aged man coldly sneered. "In Jianghu, everyone says that Ye Qingyu is a killing demon without emotions. I originally did not believe this, at least the military department had given you the titled of a heroic and loyal Marquis. I thought that you had to have something special. But from the situation right now, it seems like I was wrong. No respect for your elders, arrogant and wild, slaughtering your own race, treacherous¡­ that person is you, Ye Qingyu!"


    The white face middle-aged man was evidently the higher up of a sect, with a distinctive and special aura. When he was young, he must be a handsome man. When his anger was invoked, there was a pressuring aura that was given off.


    Ye Qingyu pressed his lips together in disdain.


    Who did not know how to accuse someone.


    If accusing someone was able to solve problems, then what was the point of the Patrolling sword envoy?


    Therefore tonight, Ye Qingyu did not even think about reasoning with this bunch of people.


    As long as you think a little, you would be able to realize that the people who arrived the quickest after the hidden array was destroyed must be the people who had some sort of relationship with the army camp. They were definitely not good people. And yet they were still using the same methods of threat and intimidation here; these Jianghu people, did they think that such methods worked everywhere? "It''s fine if you don''t state your name. After all, none of you is innocent. When I''ve captured you and interrogated you, I''ll find out then."


    Ye Qingyu was too lazy to argue with these people.


    "Hahaha, you are really crazy. Today I will stand here. Ye Qingyu, if you have the ability, then capture me."


    White Browed Yu could not help but chuckle out loud. Even if Ye Qingyu was the Marquis, he was not afraid. This Ye Qingyu really was overestimating himself if he wanted to use his position as Marquis to suppress the people of the Jianghu.


    The other two men also laughed.


    The martial cultivation of the sects, was much more detailed and intricate than the experts who had originated from the army. It was not something the experts of the armies were able to withstand. An example of the difference between these groups was their observation skills. The two middle-aged men were the elders of the top three schools and top sects, and had been famous for many years. They were able to discern with one glance that the Ye Qingyu described as legendary by other people, was only at the thirty Spirit springs stage. He was only a slightly strong junior, just what great turmoil could he cause¡­


    The White Browed Yu was one of the rising stars of the younger generation in the Setting Sun and Great River sect. Many years ago, he had already stepped into the realm of the Fifty Spirit springs. And in these years, his martial cultivation had improved even more. His battle record was extremely fearsome in the Jianghu, and it was hard to find someone that was able to fight against him at the same age. There was a difference when compared to the young leaders of the six top sects, but facing an arrogant person only at the thirty Spirit springs stage, how could Ye Qingyu not easily fall into his hands?


    The Ye Qingyu just how had he became so famous.


    But he really was far too arrogant.


    Fine, then today he would decisively destroy this person that was known as the little legend of the [Youyan army]. He would make the entire military know what was the true power of the sects in case they thought that because this tiny little officer was able to defeat the Xuan sect, the [Five Poisons Gongzi]; this represented they could step all over the top six sects.


    Opposite.


    "People really won''t cry until they see the coffin."


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, slowly moving his body.


    Thirty Snow Dragon illusions, like flowing light, shot our roaring from within his body. In the wind all around him, there was suddenly a chill in the air with dragon roars. There was an indistinct quiver in the air that gradually became clearer and clearer. Ye Qingyu''s aura was like the surging tide, becoming even more and more violent, like the forming of an avalanche. Slowly and slowly, force built up, becoming a power that nothing could stand in his way!


    White Browed Yu coldly sneered.


    "Your strength is definitely powerful amongst those of the thirty Spirit springs. But compared to me, the difference is far too great," he said sneeringly. "Ice attribute yuan qi is far too commonly seen. And what is even more of a pity is that¡­" Saying that, he slowly and grandly flicked his finger, and an orange flame suddenly came from the tip of his finger. With mockery, "What is even more of a pity, is that your ice inner yuan is coincidentally completely suppressed by the power of my fire!"


    A surge of hot air followed along with the appearance of the orange flame that began originating from White Browed Yu.


    Next to him, there was also a slight smile of mockery on the faces of the middle-aged men of the sects.


    Opposite.


    There was also an expression of mockery on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    "Does flames really always suppress ice?" His lips split apart, his white teeth like the glimmer of blades under the glow of the moonlight. "What kind of retard told you that? That¡¯s right, you must feel that thirty Spririt springs of cultivation is not enough. Then right now¡­"


    As he said these words.


    Ye Qingyu activated the [First limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way].


    Boom!


    Light winds erupted.


    Ye Qingyu''s yuan qi power instantly doubled.


    "Aoooooooo¡­¡±


    The roar of dragons was like a bell sounding out in the skies, spreading everywhere in the wind, causing one¡¯s ear drums to shudder.


    His aura, in that instant, madly and mercilessly grew.


    If Ye Qingyu''s previous aura was like the roaring tides of the sea, then at this moment, it had already turned into a surging tsunami. A chill in the air spread rapidly throughout the surroundings as if it was light. Everywhere it passed, everything was frozen. The floating scraps of grass and dust in the air were also instantly frozen, as if even space itself had froze.


    Boom!


    A powerful gust advanced towards White Browed Yu and the others.


    "How can this be¡­" The pupils of White Browed Yu constricted.


    The expressions of the two middle-aged men behind him also suddenly transformed.


    His strength suddenly doubled?


    This¡­ was it a joke?


    The foundations of the top sects were vast and deep. They had all sorts of miraculous techniques, but they have never heard of such a terrifying technique that could instantly double someone¡¯s strength¡­ Could it be an evil technique that burned the foundation of the user''s own life¡­ this Ye Qingyu, was he mad?


    And when their hearts were greatly shaken, Ye Qingyu acted.


    His figurer flashed. In but several steps, he were already before White Browed Yu.


    His palm struck out; his aura like thunder.


    White Browed Yu let out a scream, the power of his flames exploding.


    His entire person was surrounded by a barrier of orange flames, like a deity that was born in fire. Both his knees slightly bent, his arms raising. His left half drew a half arc towards the right, his right arm drew another arc towards the left that looked to be an extremely practiced movement. It seemed slow, but in reality was utterly fast. Palm after palm formed, layers after layers, like the thousand hand Buddha. In an instant, everywhere around the air were palms of fire.


    "The [Thousand Palms of Flames][1] !" "His first move is his famous technique!"


    The hearts of the two middle-aged men were also taken back.


    The Setting Sun and Great River sect definitely had its profoundness. This [Thousand Palms of Flames] was in reality an extremely intricate martial art. In an instant, countless palms strikes could be formed. With the increase in the number of palms, the power would also increase. Although it could not instantly cause a direct multiplication in its effects, it could cause one¡¯s battle strength to multiply instantly. This technique was extremely profound.


    White Browed Yu was known as the [Flame Master]. he obtained his titled through the [Thousand Palms of Flames] using this to defeat an unknown number of opponents whose cultivation exceeded him.


    The moment this move was exhibited, the hearts of the two middle-aged men finally settled down.


    But¡ª


    The next moment.


    Ye Qingyu''s palm, like mad thunder, firmly struck at the center of the myriad of flame palms.


    This was the location of the real palm of White Browed Yu.


    Ye Qingyu had really found it.


    The cold qi advanced.


    The orange flame that spread throughout flickered, then disappeared.


    What also disappeared was the scorching heat of that flame.


    What was replaced was an endless cold.


    Silver dragons constricted around Ye Qingyu''s body. Shards of ice danced around him like butterflies, and there was a layer of silver frost around his palm. The moment his palm struck White Browed Yu''s palm, this layer of frost was like an unstoppable maggot that burrowed into White Browed Yu''s arm, and grew and extended. Accompanied by White Browed Yu''s shocked expression, it had already instantly dug deep within his body¡­


    White Browed Yu reacted instinctively to save his own life, retreating and wanting to extend the distance.


    But it was like their palms were stuck together. He had no way of escaping from Ye Qingy''s palms.


    He wanted to open his mouth and loudly scream, but the silver frost had already sealed away his mouth and nose. No sounds could be emitted.


    The flames in his body were madly activated. Under the silver frost, there was flicker after flicker of flame that was like fire under the ground that was about to erupt. But ultimately, it was completely sealed away by that layer of ice¡­


    In the blink of an eye, White Browed Yu had turned and transformed into an ice sculpture.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his palm away.


    "White Browed¡­ haha, just how disgusting were your white brows. Look, I''ve helped you turn your entire body white, you can just change your name to White White Yu now. " Ye Qingyu smiled slightly. The result of this palm made him exceedingly satisfied.


    With the activation of the [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way] his battle strength had instantly doubled. He had defeated White Browed Yu in one strike, this was his normal strength.


    But the state of the [First Limit] could only be maintained for the length of time of a quarter stick of incense.


    He must finish the battle quickly.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze once again fell on the figures of the two middle-aged men.


    His palm grabbed something in the air, and the [Little Shang sword] that was as bright as autumn waters was summoned from the waters of his Spirit spring. With a flicker, it landed at the center of his palm.


    [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike]![2]


    Ye Qingyu used one of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General]. The strange light of the [Little Shang sword] glowed, and like a ghost, he instantly arrived before the middle-aged man with the long beard.


    This person was immediately terrified, his sword also unsheathed, wanting to strike back¡­


    But Ye Qingyu would not give him a chance.


    Ding!


    The instant the swords met, an invisible sealing power struck the body of the middle-aged man.


    All the inner yuan in his body was forced into a state of inactivity


    This brief moment where he could not use his inner yuan was already fatal.


    [Storm of Swords].


    The instant cold qi exploded, the [Little Shang sword] had already turned into sword shadows everywhere in the skies that enveloped the middle-aged man.


    By the time his inner yuan could fluctuate normally, he had already been hit twenty times by the swords. Although he had powerful yuan qi protecting his body and these swords were not enough to directly cut him into pieces, but there were faint traces of the sword scars left on his body. This was already enough. The terrifying cold qi and the even more terrifying power of the [Supreme Ice flame] began invading into his body.


    If Ye Qingyu''s yuan qi today was enough to completely freeze and erase the middle-aged man, then the [Supreme Ice flame] was even more of a power he could not oppose no matter what. Like steel needles, it traveled throughout his meridians, causing his energy to have no way to activate through his channels.


    The middle-aged man was not any different from a person at the peak of the Ordinary martial level at this current state.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his leg, striking his chest. Like hitting a broken wooden doll, he was sent flying.


    And at this time, the attack of the other middle-aged man arrived, but it was already too late to save his comrade.


    "I''ll kill you¡­" The white faced man without a beard was enraged; a killing intent flickering madly in his eyes.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 239 - Tremors

    The white faced middle-aged man, as one of the elders with real power in the Dragon Tiger sect, was once a famous genius of the martial path in Jianghu fifty or sixty years ago.[1] Although he was shocked, he still reacted. Before Ye Qingyu had completely retreated, he a[2] ttacked.


    [Roar of Tigers in the Mountain].


    A very crude name, but this was one of the [Twelves Great Techniques of the Dragon Tiger Sect].


    During several hundreds of years in Heaven Wasteland domain, the experts who died under this move [3] must just be under ten thousand.


    And this sort of killing technique, when performed in the hands of an elder of the Dragon Tiger sect, was even more frightening than usual. A tiger''s roar shook the heaven, and the figure of the middle-aged man blurred, as if transforming into a giant saber-toothed tiger. A ferocious aura shot to the heavens, and this surge of ancient atmosphere completely filled the surroundings, causing one''s soul to quake with fear.


    The fierce tiger was like the reaper, both his claws held against the back of Ye Qingyu.


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man roared, yuan qi exploding.


    Since matters had progressed to such a state, there was no longer any way they could resolve it peacefully.


    He could be said to have made his resolution to slaughter Ye Qingyu.


    Even thought this would anger the Empire, the top level sects had its own resolve and power. Furthermore, this time it was not only the people of the sects who were acting against Ye Qingyu. Even if they were captured right now, they would definitely be able to escape from their crimes in the future and they would definitely be compensated when they do.


    Therefore, he decided to kill.


    And he had acted just when Ye Qingyu was finishing off the other middle-aged man.


    When the power of the tiger¡¯s roar made contact with Ye Qingyu''s back, there was a sinister smile appearing on his face.


    The potential of [The Leaf of Youyan] was really unlimited, but it ended here.


    To kill a genius, was really something that made someone feel both excited and regret.


    "Haha, old bastard, wait for your turn." Ye Qingyu let out a bellow of rage, the white horse battle armour appearing.


    As one of the important heirlooms of the White Horse tower, the [White Horse armour] belonging to the Spirit armour class was normally nourished within the Spirit springs in Ye Qingyu''s dantian. At this time, it was already connected to Ye Qingyu''s will and heart. He only needed to will it to instantly summon it, and this white-coloured armour instantly protected his entire body


    At the same time¡ª "[Protection of Heaven and Earth]!¡±


    In this clear shout, a golden-coloured light barrier began exploding from around Ye Qingyu''s body that advanced towards all directions. At nearly the same time, the surrounding air currents solidified. Within Ye Qingyu''s body, a powerful tremor exploded, and this yellow-coloured light was like a barrier that protected Ye Qingyu from within.


    This was the only defensive technique from the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King].


    Boom!


    The power of the [Roar of Tigers in the Mountain], finally descended on Ye Qingyu''s body.


    But the face of the white faced middle-aged man did not have the slightest hint of triumph. Instead, he had a shocked expression, the explosive powers of both the tiger''s claws seemed to have struck cotton floss, giving him a feeling that power had been transferred elsewhere. What followed after was a rebounding force that made both his wrists snap¡­


    This absolutely was not a normal reaction.


    On Ye Qingyu''s back, a pair of white-coloured Pegasus wings unfolded. The glimmering white was so bright one could not stare at it directly.


    When the wings unfolded, his figure was like flowing light that ejected the force of the [Roar of Tigers in the Mountain]. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his lips, and also a claw shaped indent on the back of the armour, but the power of the [Roar of Tigers in the Mountain] had been largely eliminated. His internal organs were only slightly shaken, but this could not be counted as a serious injury.


    The [Protection of Heaven and Earth], the [White Horse armour], plus eliminating the force through the movement of his body ultimately had withstood this killing technique.


    Everything was within Ye Qingyu''s calculation.


    To capture these three high class Spirit spring experts, even if his strength had doubled, he still needed to pay a little price.


    After all, in terms of true cultivation, Ye Qingyu could not be compared to any of the three.


    "How is this possible?" The white face middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened. There had never been anyone who had used such a bizarre method to withstand his [Roar of Tigers in the Mountain]. This type of battle method was different from suicide. Was this Ye Qingyu a lunatic?


    At this time, the [Little Shang sword] in Ye Qingyu''s hand was already embedded in the ground near his feet.


    White-coloured armour, black-coloured long hair.


    Autumn water-like long sword, his face like jade, sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes!


    At this instant, Ye Qingyu had a type of glimmering beauty, like an immortal under the moonlight.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, looking at the long sword in Ye Qingyu''s hand. He was about to say something, when the colour of his face changed.


    He suddenly lifted his head.


    In the skies, under the silver moon.


    The grey clouds broke apart and a sword rapidly descended.


    This humongous silver-coloured sword was like the punishment by the god of the silver moon. It broke through the layers of clouds in the skies, descending from above the Ninth Heaven. The instant this comet-like sword appeared, it had already descended and landed on the top of the middle-aged man''s head, not allowing anyone to react. It transformed into a giant sword tens of meters long, and its strike was like the rumble of thunder.


    The middle-aged man once again tried to perform a Dragon Tiger sect battle technique in his panic.


    But the huge claws of the tiger had just formed, when the silver-coloured sword exploded.


    Boom!


    The earth quivered.


    An invisible turbulence surged everywhere, causing every ice sculpture in the camp to turn into dust.


    "This¡­ this¡­ this is¡­ what is this technique¡­" The middle-aged man''s body was covered in scarlet red, his skin breaking apart in a flash. The flesh on both his arms was in a pulp. He stared in disbelief at Ye Qingyu, with both fear and shock. he could not dare to believe that there would be this sort of divine technique contained within the martial path of the military.


    But before he could finish his words, silver-coloured frost emanated from within his wounds, freezing his entire person.


    This sword not only broke apart his defense, it also caused the power of the cold qi to enter into his body.


    Under such a heavy injury, he could not manage to erase any of this cold qi.


    He was instantly turned into a frozen wounded person.


    Ye Qingyu laughed.


    He flicked his hand, and the [Little Shang sword] disappeared into the night with a flicker of light. He had placed it back into the Spirit springs in his dantian to nourish. Rubbing away the trace of blood at the corner of his lips, Ye Qingyu was exceedingly satisfied in his heart.


    The experts of the sects were only just so[4] .


    White Browed Yu possessed great fame in Jianghu. He was many times greater when compared to people like the [Five Poisons Gongzi[5] ], but was still defeated by him. The two middle-aged men should be famous experts in the Jianghu, but was still frozen by him.


    The intimidation that would result from this battle was definitely greater than when he had killed the [Five Poisons Gongzi].


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu knew that this was only the beginning.


    His fingertips lightly touched the indent and fracture in the [White Horse armour], causing his heart to feel pain. Thankfully the [White Horse armour] could be counted as a Spirit tool, and the formations on it had not been broken. As long as he continued to nourish it within the Spirit springs, then it could recover to become just like new.


    After experiencing such a battle, the time that had passed were only tens of breaths, but it had nearly completely expended all the inner yuan in Ye Qingyu''s body.


    The battle techniques from the ancient Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] had terrifying power, but the amount of yuan qi it expended was also exceedingly terrifying.


    Ye Qingyu recovered his breath for a few moments, stabilizing his inner yuan, then returned to the cave entrance.


    He did not even give a glance to the Zhao Ruyun who was like a frozen corpse.


    He had already lost all of his courage, not even daring to breathe in case it drew Ye Qingyu''s notice. This Zhao Ruyun who had interacted with Ye Qingyu at a very early stage knew very clearly just what was Ye Qingyu''s personality like compared to the other three. He was absolutely willing to do anything.


    At the entrance to the cave.


    Under the moonlight.


    Ye Congyun stared in worship at Ye Qingyu, like a mortal gazing at an immortal.


    This was the first time the young officer had seen a battle at such a level.


    In the battle just now, although Ye Qingyu had ordered him to retreat from the center, the force emitting from the clash of four experts still shocked him to the core.


    This sort of shock was even greater than the battle between Lu Zhaoge, Song Xiaojun and Yan Buhui.


    After all, the battle between these three powers, every move was like the Way. They had the power to turn the ordinary to the extraordinary, and their control of yuan power was near perfect. There would not be any waste of energy that leaked out, so a normal person would not even sense the intricacies within. But right now, in the battle between Ye Qingyu and the three others, explosive powers of different attributes had clashed. The destructive powers of fire and ice were exhibited fully.


    In the eyes of the young officer, this was not a power that should belong to humans.


    He had never imagined that there would be someone who could emit such a great degree of strength.


    Especially Ye Qingyu''s ice yuan qi that seemed invincible. At the center of this ice qi, Ye Qingyu seemed as if he was a deity that ruled this piece of land. He completely crushed the three experts of the sects, and that final scene of the sword descending from the heavens like the punishment of the gods, was still firmly reverberating within Ye Congyun''s heart.


    In that instant, the invincible power of Ye Qingyu was already firmly engraved into the heart of the young officer, deeply etched within his soul.


    He had been heavily injured when he was young, causing him to have a weak blood constitution. It was hard for him to have any achievements when practicing martial arts. Ye Congyun had experienced all sorts of hardships, and gradually his heart to train in the martial path had whittled away. It had trained his heart, causing him to have a patience and determination that could not be imagined by normal people. On the surface, he did not seem to have any ambitions towards the martial path, but after this scene, his inner heart, once again fiercely beat.


    In that instant, an unprecedented desire towards power and the martial path, acutely multiplied within his heart.


    Although his powerful control and composure suppressed this desire, but Ye Qingyu was able to notice the glimmer deep within his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his heart thoughtfully.


    And at the same time, there were glimmers of strange lights that appeared that constantly neared. What followed after was the beating of the military drums. Under the moonlight, there was formation airship after formation airship that broke apart the clouds, like huge beast swimming in the arc of the heavens and rapidly nearly. At a glance, there were tens of airships¡­


    And on the ground far off, there was the rumble of thunder and the movement of dust.


    A battle banner fluttered in the night''s air, like black steel dripping with blood, filled with a metallic feel.


    This was the cavalry of the military.


    There were finally people arriving.


    Seeing such an aura and atmosphere, Ye Qingyu was able to discern that this was the true [Youyan army].


    But it seemed like it was not the reinforcement Sang Fusheng had called for. No matter whether it was the formation airships in the sky or the cavalry on the ground, the banners that were exposed did not belong to the Vanguard.


    Could it also be, that there were other people involved in this matter within the [Youyan army]?


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes narrowed.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 240 - Airship

    "It''s the people from the Right camp," Ye Congyun said in a small voice.


    Although his martial cultivation was average, he was well aware of the structure of the entire [Youyan army]. Seeing the black banners fluttering in the night wind, he instantly recognized the identity of the people coming from the sky and the night. They were namely one of the four main battle camps of the [Youyan army]: the Right camp.


    People from the Right camp?


    Why was it that the people from the Vanguard had not yet arrived, but the people from the Right camp had?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback.


    "This is the area that the Right camp is in charge off. They should have sensed the turmoil at this location, and therefore arrived so quickly," Ye Congyun quickly thought of an explanation. "If it is one of the main battle camps of the [Youyan army], it is normal for them to have such a quick reaction."


    That''s right, so the Right camp was responsible for this area.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly understood.


    In terms of understanding the structure of the [Youyan army], his knowledge was far beneath Ye Congyun.


    After coming for such a long period of time in Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu had very little interaction with the other main battle camps in the [Youyan army]. He had only had contact with the Vanguard when he undertook the mission to infiltrate deep within the Explosive Snow Glacier. He possessed very little information regarding which camps were responsible for which areas.


    The private power of the patrolling sword envoy was especially high, so traditionally they were not friendly to any of the leaders of the camps to prevent them from participating in the politics of the camp. This would prevent them from favouring anyone and would allow them to remain independent, and avoid being accused of being unfair. Historically, the previous patrolling sword envoys had always been aware of this point, but Ye Qingyu did not care in the least. But he really was far too busy; apart from training, he was fighting, so his understanding of the camps was really basic.


    His original plan was that after he entered into the Vanguard, he would follow beside Liu Zongyuan and Wen Wan so he would quickly get familiarized with everything. Who would have thought that ever since Yan Buhui had attacked Youyan Pass, the situation would greatly change, turning chaotic. The Commander of the Vanguard Liu Siufeng was entangled in many affairs, and Ye Qingyu was also the same where he was involved in all sorts of matters.


    Therefore, the issue of him entering the Vanguard was temporarily placed on halt.


    After hearing Ye Congyun saying this, Ye Qingyu nodded his head. In his heart, he was thinking he really should understand the [Youyan army] a little better.


    As they spoke, the tens of airships already arrived in the airspace above the training camp.


    On the ground, several hundreds of cavalry gradually neared, their spears forming a forest. The dragon horse mounts they were riding on were completely covered with armour, their nostrils snorting out white mist. They were like a wall of black steel that gradually advanced towards the outside of the recruit training camp. A smell of steel and blood crushingly moved forward like a mountain, giving off a feeling that even the air had solidified.


    This was the aura that true soldiers should have.


    Even if they were silent and still outside the training camp, the sensation they gave off indicated that as long as an order was given, they would instantly turn into a black steel torrent that would crush all enemies in their path without mercy. The aura that they gave off was enough to make one suffocate. Even Ye Qingyu, a martial expert, when facing this black cavalry battalion, felt a tremor in his heart.


    "Who is in front? Reveal your seal!"


    A cold shout emitted from the cavalry, the sound reverberating.


    As these words were said, there were three metallic clangs of spears striking the breastplate of their armour. The long spears in the hands of the cavalry glimmered with a cold light, piercing towards the air three times, then with a swish, the spears pointed in front of them. They were like a sawtooth long blade that was hundreds of meters long releasing a sound that demonstrated their desire to battle, an incomparably ferocious aura shooting to the heavens.


    In the sky.


    There were clear energy fluctuations emitting from the tens of airships. One could see the formation energy activating in the night''s sky, and the energy cannons on the airships emitting a blinding light, as if they were tiny little suns. This was the sign that they were about to fire.


    The entire Right camp was as if it was facing a great enemy.


    Ye Qingyu flicked his palm, the seal for his Marquis position appearing in his hands. After inserting a slight yuan qi, a projection shot out from this official seal, towards the night sky. This namely was the emblem for a titled nobility within Snow Empire, and also the banner for the [Youyan army], as well as the words: ''Fourth class heroic Marquis Ye Qingyu''. The aura it emitted was vast and deep, as if it was the work of a deity.


    This was how the authority and identity was demonstrated within the Empire.


    The official seal of a noble Marquis was the creation of the formation metal masters of the Empire. Other people had no way of replicating it at all.


    Once the seal was shown, the air all around was brightened. There was a vast and noble aura that emitted anywhere.


    "So it was Marquis Ye." On the formation airships, a clear chuckle sounded out.


    Afterwards, there was a military order transmitted through the beat of the drums, and one could see the energy disperse from the huge cannons on the formation airships. The cavalry on the ground, also lifted their spears to point at the skies instead, their killing intent retreating and the tense atmosphere gradually relaxing.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    Figures flickered.


    There were several people that appeared four or five meters away from Ye Qingyu.


    The person in the lead wore a black steel armour inlaid with golden lines. He was tall, and should be the person with the highest military power here. He looked to be around thirty years of age, in his prime. He gave a military salute to Ye Qingyu, then said with a smile, "I am the four star military warfare officer Gao Yun. Because there were some disturbances, we quickly rushed here. We did not know that it was Marquis Ye here on business, so please forgive us if we have interrupted any of your plans."


    Four star military warfare officer?


    This was a military officer with true power.


    In the four major camps of the [Youyan army], there were several thousand military warfare officers. Every one of them had the power to command troops, but the statuses of the military warfare officers were also classified in ranks. Like Gao Yun, he only needed one more star to reach the highest rank, five star military warfare officer. This can be counted as someone of the true strength faction. According to Ye Qingyu''s knowledge, only Liu Zongyuan was of the five star rank in the vanguard. With mad tiger Wen''s time of service, he was only three stars.


    "Officer Gao, you are too polite. This originally was the area the Right camp is in charge of, I should have notified you before doing anything." Ye Qingyu smiled.


    "It is you Marquis that is far too polite. As the patrolling sword envoy, you have the power to first kill than report. You are supposed to have unrestricted access everywhere in Youyan Pass; the Right Camp does not have the power to interfere with you¡­" The attitude of Gao Yun was extremely respectful. "Could I inquire to the reason why you have come to the abandoned new recruit training camp?" "So this place has been abandoned already?" Ye Qingyu enquired thoughtfully.


    "That''s right. This camp was constructed three years ago, but because of some reasons, it was already abandoned a year ago. Because it had nothing to do with confidential military affairs, it had not been sealed off. There are several old veterans that are placed here to keep guard." As Gao Yun spoke, he suddenly thought of something. "Oh, that¡¯s right, I''ve heard that some days ago, there were people from the military supply department that came and said that they were going to take over control of the camp. Because it was in the area the Right camp was responsible for, so they had to report it. But it''s not any important matter, after all it is only an abandoned recruit training camp¡­"


    So it really was the military supply department.


    Ye Qingyu grinned, "As to what happened, I think that after Officer Gao sees it, he will know.


    Saying this, Ye Qingyu handed in the scrolls and documents discovered in the prison deep within the mountain to Gao Yun.


    Gao Yun hesitated for a bit, then received it and began closely inspecting it. After finishing the first document, the colour of his face greatly changed, then lifted his head to look at Ye Qingyu. Seeing his serious expression that did not seem like he was joking, he read another three documents, his expression turning incomparably serious. He did not dare to read on, handing back the scrolls, "Marquis, these documents are not something I can understand."


    Ye Qingyu smiled, not saying anything, stowing away the documents.


    There was a brief struggle on the face of Gao Yun, then he suddenly lifted his head. "I am already familiar with the matters here tonight. If you need someone to testify in the future, then I am willing to listen to your orders."


    This made Ye Qingyu somewhat surprised.


    Just how far reaching the impact of the documents had, it was impossible for Gao Yun to not understand


    He seriously evaluated Gao Yun. This sturdy military officer had the serious and hard aura long practiced in every soldier in the [Youyan army], his posture as straight as a spear. This was the aura and spine that Lu Zhaoge had painstakingly instilled in every soldier in the Youyan army.


    Ye Qingyu patted Gao Yun on the shoulder: "There are many heroes in the [Youyan army], hot blood is burning in the chest of everyone. Thank you, Officer Gao." "These days, Marquis has done many things that us soldiers wished to do but don''t dare. I and many of my comrades hope that Marquis can completely sweep the dark side of Youyan Pass away, returning the sunlight to the Youyan army." Gao Yun stared in admiration at Ye Qingyu.


    Behind him, the other officers of the Right camp also had respect on their faces.


    In these days, most parties criticized Ye Qingyu''s actions. But the large majority of the [Youyan army] realized the reason as to why Ye Qingyu did this, and what sort of price he had to pay for it.


    In this previous period of time, there were many people that had some sort of negative emotions towards the young officer who had not even arrived in Youyan Pass for a year, but yet was already ascending to the heavens step by step and did not fully recognize him. But after this recent period of time, Ye Qingyu had already won the large majority of the hearts of the Youyan soldiers.


    Following after, Gao Yun did not bring anyone inside the camp or prisons to inspect.


    He retreated to outside of the training camp, ordering the airships and cavalry to stand guard.


    Because as time went on, there began to be all sorts of characters that rushed here. There were people from the army, there were people from the sects. They had sensed the battle fluctuations between Ye Qingyu and White Browed Yu and the others so had hastened here to check things out. Ever since the battle where Yan Buhui had ambushed Youyan Pass, the turbulence in the city had never stopped. But ever since that incident, there had never been such strong fluctuations of energy emitting from a battle, and there has never been experts of such a level acting¡­


    Any person would faintly realize that trouble was arising.


    Gao Yun carried out the military orders without mercy. Apart from Ye Qingyu''s explicit instructions, no one could set foot within the new recruit training camp. This was the area under the Right camp''s jurisdiction, so naturally his words were the law. In less than fifteen minutes, there were already several hundred people spectating¡­


    There were some people that came purely to see what was going on.


    There were some people that were in such a panic they were like ants on a hot wok.


    At this time, there were more airships that broke through the skies towards them. The banner they flew was namely the banner of the Vanguard. The scarlet red banner was like a flame burning within the air. The leading formation airship was several hundred meters long, twenty or so meters wide, and was completely scarlet, emitting a red light. It was as if it was an ancient, vast primordial beast covered in blood that broke through space to come. From far away, it gave off a huge pressure.


    "It''s the banner of the Vanguard!" "It the main battleship of [The Butcher of Youyan], Liu Siufeng!"


    Everyone let out cries of shock.


    There was even a trace of surprise on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 241 - You are not a good soldier

    On the bow of the leading flagship, a fatty with a round figure stood at the forefront[1] . He wore a scarlet red long robe, a blood red cape and his right palm was slightly raised. The two steel balls in his hands were rotating. Even from far away, it was as if one[2] could hear the movement of these steel balls.


    It was[3] [The Butcher of Youyan], Liu Siufeng.


    For him to come personally?


    Ye Qingyu was greatly surprised.


    He had told Sang Fusheng to go back and hoped that he would be able to bring back Liu Zongyuan or perhaps Wen Wan along with ten or so soldiers to record everything that had happened here as well as release the imprisoned people. They would record the evidence down until the opportune moment had come for these evidence to be revealed. He did not expect that Liu Siufeng, this huge figure in the army, would come personally by himself.


    The airships broke apart the sky without a sound.


    It was like warriors descending from the heavens[4] [5] [6] .


    A ray of dawn that came from the boundaries of the skies, passing through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    The high up[7] flagship and the scattered clouds were illuminated by this ray of dawn, dyeing everything scarlet red. It caused an atmosphere of hard-to-conceal killing intent to form.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly smiled.


    For he was able to see that Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan were on the left and right of Liu Siufeng.


    And Sang Fusheng, who had changed into new battle armour, stood behind them.


    The appearance of these figures made Ye Qingyu more relaxed.


    Especially since a huge figure like Liu Siufeng had appeared. It made Ye Qingyu suddenly feel that fighting alone finally had reaped its rewards. There was finally a significant comrade appearing next to him, who could stand shoulder to shoulder and help support him against the raging hidden torrents.


    In the situation where Lu Zhaoge''s condition wa[8] s sealed off from the external world and his conditions unknown, there were naturally some people who abandoned themselves[9] . If there was a person among the commanders of the four great camps that could reverse the tides and was truly worthy of trust, then Ye Qingyu firmly believed that person to be Liu Siufeng.


    Right now, he had finally appeared.


    He was on the flagship like a primordial beast, breaking apart space as he arrived.


    The formation airships of the Right camp formed a passageway, allowing the scarlet flagship to arrive.


    Liu Siufeng possessed great respect within the army, not just constrained within the Vanguard. If in the hearts of the soldiers of Youyan, Lu Zhaoge was a high and almighty deity, then Liu Siufeng was the sharpest spear in the hands of the War God. There was nothing he could not destroy; he carried the desire for victory and glory of countless soldiers.


    The flagship slowly descended.


    Finally, the scarlet red ship, like an ancient beast, halted hundreds of meters above the training camp.


    The glimmer of light from formations flickered. A silver light shone down from the flagship, illuminating the ground below.


    Fifty armoured soldiers disappeared and reappeared in the light; the formation array transporting them to the ground.


    The leading soldier was namely Sang Fusheng.


    Although he had been tortured in the interrogation room for several days and sustained significant injuries, he still seemed to be in his prime when he once again donned his armour. In large strides he came over to Ye Qingyu, paying his respects and saying respectfully, "Marquis, the Commander has come personally. Because this is the district of the Right Camp, there were some hidden resistance, so we were delayed for a little bit and only arrived now¡­"


    Ye Qingyu smiled. "It doesn''t matter, it''s good that you have come. You are responsible for the matters that follow.¡± "Rest assured, Marquis." Sang Fusheng gave a military salute, then the soldiers under his command began their business.


    Sang Fusheng had followed beside Liu Zongyuan for numerous years and had a wealth of experience. Firstly, he took control of the new recruit training camp from the hands of Gao Yun in the Right camp. Then he directed people to begin searching and collecting from different places of the training camp. He ordered another group to enter the mountain passageway to release those innocent, imprisoned commoners. Lastly, he himself brought several trusted subordinates to the interrogation room, wanting to collect every piece of evidence there personally.


    Ye Qingyu assisted Ye Congyun up, his figure flashing through the air, directly heading upwards towards the flagship.


    The young officer could only feel a tightness on his shoulder and a blur across his vision. When everything had stabilized, he was already at the forefront of the flagship.


    The dawn wind fluttered and the shine of the morning sun was like blood.


    The steel armoured soldiers stood as straight as spears; every one of them like deities of killing, their blood red cloaks fluttering in the wind. These were elite and loyal soldiers of the Vanguard; every one of them carrying an aura of blood and blades, causing Ye Congyun''s heart to palpitate for a moment. There was a feeling of being emotionally moved; this was truly the military environment he desired.


    At this time, Ye Congyun felt that he had truly become one of these people.


    But his damnable weak constitution¡­


    Under the dawn sun.


    "Ye Qingyu pays his respect to the Commander!"


    Ye Qingyu clasped his hand in greeting.


    "Haha, Marquis Ye, your bravery is really not little in the slightest¡­" Liu Siufeng chuckled loudly, a smile appearing on his chubby face and his eyes crinkling. He had the atmosphere of being extremely amiable. "It seems like this time, you have hit a giant hornet''s nest." "Therefore I need to thank you, Commander, for giving me support by coming here," Ye Qingyu replied smilingly.


    "I didn''t come here to give you support. I only came here casually to have a look." The steel balls in Liu Siufeng hands creaked and squeaked as he grinned, looking at the ground. "When you''ve had a shit, you should wipe your own shit. Don''t look towards me, I don''t want to get stinky."


    The tone of Liu Siufeng''s voice was exceedingly casual, as if he was discussing this matter with equal friends.


    Ye Qingyu had a minute smile, not saying anything.


    He knew, that although this was what Liu Siufeng said, but for him to come today was already a type of support for himself. As long as the flagship of the commander of the Vanguard stopped here for a brief period, then anyone who wanted to make trouble would have to evaluate their own power as well.


    Furthermore, Sang Fusheng as one of the futures stars of the Vanguard, had already brought his subordinates to take control of the interrogation room. He had already announced to the world that the Vanguard was officially interfering in this battle.


    "You little brat¡­" Wen Wan came over to give Ye Qingyu a punch. "Why are you at the heart of every matter? You really can cause trouble."


    Ye Qingyu rolled his eyes at him. "You have the nerve to say such words. I''ve done so many things for Youyan Pass but you, a military warfare officer, holding the duty entrusted by the Empire, had gone to who knows where these days. This bunch of ridiculous Jianghu people had caused complete chaos in Youyan Pass, but I don''t even see you doing anything."


    Wen Wan opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    His expression was conflicted, because even if Ye Qingyu accused him, he had nothing to refute this with. In these past days, because of military orders, he was training soldiers far away and he really had not done anything to stop this.


    Seeing that mad tiger Wen had been taken down a peg or two, Ye Qingyu chuckled.


    "Haha, Marquis really is on the warpath. You''ve not only slapped Old Wen''s face, you''ve also slapped the Commander and my face." Liu Zongyuan chuckled, hinting at something. "But we also have no choice. It is natural for a soldier to listen to orders. Without the order from the Pass Lord''s residence, we cannot act as we please. Even the Commander himself cannot go against orders. The Vanguard is responsible for external battles and as for the maintenance of order within Youyan Pass, the internal security is responsible for that. Perhaps you''ve also heard about it, but the head of internal security is the Zhang San of the supply department."


    Liu Siufeng stood by one side holding the steel balls with a smile, saying, ¡°That''s right, people of the Jianghu can act according to their desires, but soldiers cannot. Everything has to be done according to military command and everyone is assigned a particular responsibility. Even though I also do not wish to see such matters, but this issue is not within the remit of my command so I cannot interfere. Otherwise, if everyone acts as they please the situation in the Pass will become even more chaotic."


    Marquis Ye''s face reddened a little.


    Just now he had reprimanded Wen Wan, but in reality, he had also hiddenly chided Liu Siufeng and the others. However, right now, the words that Liu Zongyuan and Liu Siufeng said did make sense. A soldier had a special position; if they just did things according to their likes and dislikes and disregarded military orders, there would be no difference between the military and the people of the Jianghu.


    Liu Siufeng gave him a glance, and said teasingly, "How about it, do you feel that your actions in these days are a little rash?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, then shook his head. "It really is somewhat rash, but if I don''t do anything I won''t feel right. I don''t know what War God Lu is waiting for, but my vision is in the short term. If I feel angry, then I will release my anger I cannot endure for such a long period of time¡­" As he spoke to here, Ye Qingyu looked towards Liu Siufeng with a shred of hesitation, then asked, "Is it that in some times, for the greater good, that we have to sacrifice the lives of those so called little people?"


    Liu Siufeng was taken aback.


    This butcher whose fame resounded throughout the entire Youyan Pass, whose name alone was enough to cause countless demons to quiver in terror, had a strange light flash across his hands. At this moment, when he smiled, he was no longer like a wealthy chubby businessman. The line on his face suddenly became grave and sharp, and a strange pressure began emitting from him, causing Ye Qingyu to suffocate. It was as if an invisible gigantic hand was pressing against his throat.


    But Ye Qingyu did not take a step back.


    It seemed to have lasted a long time, yet also lasted but a brief moment¡­ The lines on Liu Siufeng''s face once again become gentle, and he let out a chuckle. "Do you know such words were once also said by a person in front of me¡­"


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    But he could already largely guess, just who had said such words.


    "You are not a good soldier. Or perhaps, you are not suitable to be a soldier." Liu Siufeng stared down at the vast ground below, looking down as more and more people gathered at the new recruit training camp below. "Your martial path is not the martial path of the military. Your martial heart is not suitable for the military. Perhaps even you have not discovered yourself, but the way you do things is even more Jianghu than the Jianghu people."


    Ye Qingyu fell silent.


    Perhaps.


    But he did not feel there was anything wrong with that.


    "The military way uses soldiers like mud. When one should sacrifice, one should sacrifice. Without sacrifice, nothing can be gained; those who command soldiers must be emotionless¡­ The things you have done these days, although it has disrupted the plans of the military, do you know why everyone has allowed you to continue doing so?" Liu Siufeng smiled. The everyone in his words was obviously referring to the true higher-ups of the military. "Because some people feel that what you did was correct. There are also some people who feel that with your interference, the matter will become even more interesting¡­"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 242 - Tearing apart space

    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    After doing so many things with no reaction from the Pass Lord''s residence, even an idiot would know this was because there was the agreement of someone from behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, Ye Qingyu would have already been held responsible for his actions.


    As Liu Siufeng spoke, he seemed to remember something.


    He gave another meaningful glance at Ye Qingyu but ultimately did not say anything even though he looked like he had something to say.


    Ye Qingyu was able to notice that flash of hesitation from Liu Siufeng and could not help but be curious. Could there be something that even Liu Siufeng was wary about?


    Ye Qingyu was about to say something, when the sound of footsteps sounded behind him.


    It was Sang Fusheng bringing two armoured soldiers back. He presented the things he had discovered.


    Liu Siufeng gave these a glance, his complexion changing slightly. "Restrict the camp. No one is allowed to enter. Everything obtained from the camp is to be restricted. Without my order, no one is allowed to interact with it." "Yes." Sang Fusheng loudly accepted his order.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over, then brought over the scrolls and documents he had discovered. "There are also these."


    Liu Siufeng nodded his head, indicating for Liu Zongyuan to take them away.


    "There are three experts of the sects that I have sealed away, alive. There is also the Zhao Ruyun of the military supply department¡­" Ye Qingyu explained.


    "Take them all away to the prison of the Vanguard," Liu Siufeng said blandly.


    Everyone here could sense the chilliness in his calm voice.


    Some people were about to be unlucky.


    Liu Zongyuan said silently in his heart.


    After following the Commander for so many years, he knew the temperament and disposition of the Commander well. Every time the Commander''s face had such calmness on it, it signified the extremeness his anger had reached. Just how terrifying was the [Butcher of Youyan] once he was enraged? One could know this just by asking the hundreds of thousands of demons dead in the Explosive Snow Glacier by his hands.


    The dawn wind blew.


    Every bit of evidence was collected.


    Ye Qingyu trusted Liu Siufeng extremely and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, there was an abrupt change¡ª


    Lines of light distorted in the sky.


    Three rays of light, like thunder breaking apart the air, instantly neared.


    Their auras were vast and powerful.


    Their strong energy fluctuations were like the roar of the rivers and the surge of the seas¡ª it surrounded everywhere, as if it was about to envelope the entire sky. They were utterly frightening.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu felt the inner yuan in his body being incited by these three rays of energy. It was as if a gigantic dragon was enraged, instantly compressing, exploding out. There was no way to control it; his yuan qi roared out like the thunder of the heavens from within his body.


    This was the most instinctive reaction of a yuan qi martial artist.


    Not only Ye Qingyu, but other people also had yuan qi light break out from around their bodies, the energy within their bodies exploding out uncontrollably.


    The expressions of Wen Wan and Liu Zongyuan also abruptly changed, strong yuan qi fluctuations exploding out from the bodies of the two. Deep like the abyss, it was extremely powerful, but very quickly they used their powerful will and technique to suppress their powers back within their body.


    Nearly at the same time, Ye Qingyu also suppressed the exploding yuan qi in his body back inside.


    He even placed a hand, on Ye Congyun''s body, to help the young military officer withstand such a terrifying pressure.


    On the flagship, there was only one figure that stood like the unfathomable ravine, not moving at all, his yuan qi as stable as Mt Tai.


    Liu Siufeng.


    The three rays of light broke through the sky. The strength of their powers was unimaginable, nearing instantly. It was as if the entire heavens were collapsing, and their target was namely the new recruit training camp.


    If the three rays of light struck the ground there, then even the mountain behind the training camp would turn into rubble.


    "Impudence!" The complexion of Liu Siufeng changed, an expression of anger appearing on his face. His voice was like the gong of a bronze bell, resounding throughout the world, his roar like thunder. "Ignorant little people, to be so impudent. Who gave you the guts, for you to do as you please. Could it be that you want your sects to be annihilated?"


    Before he had finished.


    Liu Zongyuan lifted his hand.


    The blood red cape from behind him rose, surging and expanding, transforming in a scarlet blood red cloud that covered half the sky. Fluctuating with light, it headed towards the three rays of light, enveloping it and trapping it inside. The explosive energies constantly surged and struggled within it, and the blood red cloud boiled for a few seconds, then instantly settled down.


    "Return."


    Liu Siufeng beckoned.


    The blood red cloud instantly shrunk, transforming into the size of a clock that once again floated back into the hands of Liu Siufeng.


    The Liu Siufeng at this moment still possessed a slightly chubby figure, still wasn''t that tall, still held the steel balls in his hand. But under the golden glimmer of the sunlight, the shadow of his figure suddenly became vast and unfathomable. He stood alone as if he was a protective deity of his world, light shining from his eyes.


    He held the cloak, touching it.


    Three faintly golden arrows appeared in his hands.


    "[Piercing Cloud Arrows]?"


    Liu Siufeng coldly snorted. Looking towards the three golden arrows, the killing intent in his eyes exploded, as if thunder and lightning were flickering madly.


    Ye Qingyu saw everything clearly from the side.


    So the terrifying pressure that broke through the skies was emitted from the golden arrows that were not even the length of a palm. Right now, when they were gripped in Liu Siufeng''s palm, it still emitted a faint pressure and was still quivering, as if it wanted to struggle to break through, but the power in Liu Siufeng''s palm suppressed it, making it have no way of breaking free.


    [Piercing Cloud Arrows]?


    It seemed to be one of the treasured tools of some sort of sect. The power of it must not be common.


    "This time they''re really willing to pay an expensive price, for them to even bring out the [Piercing Cloud Arrows]."


    The complexion of Liu Siufeng gradually settled down.


    A smile very quickly appeared on his chubby face.


    As his yuan power was activated, there was suddenly a faint golden light flickering from Liu Siufeng''s palm. the three arrows were burning within, and the golden arrows struggling madly. The noise of the vibrating metal could be heard that thundered in one¡¯s hearts, as if a gigantic battering ram was striking against another battering ram. Endlessly, such sounds resounded from Liu Siufeng''s palm.


    Approximately ten breaths later.


    Pang!Pang!Pang!


    There were three low and deep noises emitting from within the three golden arrows.


    One could see three jade green lights being ejected from within the golden arrows that let out a sharp and piercing howl, wanting to escape. It was blocked by a sweep of Liu Siufeng''s palm, instantly crushing it as it dissipated in the air.


    The golden arrows constantly struggled, then finally settled down.


    The Liu Siufeng at this moment showed a domineering power.


    Ye Qingyu guessed, that it should be Liu Siufeng who used his almighty yuan power to erase the will of the owners of the arrows from the arrow itself. He had taken off the mark from the arrows, and right now they had become objects without owners.


    Liu Siufeng looked towards Ye Qingyu, thinking it over. Then with a casual flick, he tossed the three arrows towards Ye Qingyu.


    "Commander, this¡­" Ye Qingyu was greatly surprised.


    Liu Siufeng chuckled, and said teasingly, "Did Marquis just not resent us for the fact that we have not given you any support whatever and let you bitterly struggle alone? These three [Piercing Cloud Arrows] have an extraordinary history; it is rumoured that when Heaven Wasteland domain was first born, to fight against the chaos Fiendgods, the citizens of this land used their own bones to create these arrows. They are indestructible and could be counted as a Dao tool. With normal experts controlling it, it is the same as a special sharp blade, able to use it to hurt others. It has the power to kill opponents of a higher realm. By giving you this, this can be counted as making some reparations."


    Haha, there was a such a great thing?


    Ye Qingyu''s mouth split open in a grin.


    The destructive power of the [Piercing Cloud Arrows] was clearly witnessed by everyone just now, it really was a precious treasure.


    Who would have thought that Liu Siufeng would be so generous.


    Since the [Piercing Cloud Arrows] were already objects with no master, Ye Qingyu inserted his will into it and used the [Supreme Ice flame] to slowly refine it, making it become his. There was a sensation of intimacy that was born, as if it was family; one could even feel the familiarity the three golden arrows had with him, as if they possessed intelligence¡­


    The profoundness of Dao tools was definitely higher than Spirit weapons or Sprit tools.


    Ye Qingyu slightly inserted his yuan qi into it to activate it.


    A radiance that was dazzling to the eyes, instantly erupted from the three golden arrows. An invincible sharp will spread everywhere, emitting an ancient aura that let out shudders of pressure.


    "Powerful!¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s heart could not help but be shaken.


    The strength[1] of these [Piercing Cloud Arrows] was even more sharp and powerful than what he had imagined previously. Just by controlling it slightly, he knew that with his own strength, if he shot these three [Piercing Cloud Arrows] when he was within the [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way], he was able to threaten the lives of experts at the Bitter Sea stage.


    These were true killing weapons.


    It absolutely could be cards up his sleeve that could turn the tide around.


    "Thank you, Commander!"


    Ye Qingyu seriously bowed down in gratitude.


    After sensing the might of the [Piercing Cloud Arrows], Ye Qingyu instantly realized many things.


    Liu Siufeng had given him three golden arrows. This was not only to reward him. Most likely its true meaning was to increase his own strength and ability to protect himself. After all, in these days, he had offended many sects, which included the tops six sects. If the top level experts of the sects were really enraged and decided to attack him, his situation was exceedingly dangerous.


    The careful considerations of Liu Siufeng made Ye Qingyu moved in his heart.


    "No need to thank me, this is what you should receive." Liu Siufeng, seeing that Ye Qingyu understood his meaning, nodded his head. "The people of the sects are becoming more and more reckless. You have to be careful, in case those people are pushed into a corner¡­ Having not been beaten for so many years, it seems like those people have really forgotten the pain of their scars. It seems like it¡¯s time to remind them."


    As he finished saying this, the aura of the [Butcher of Youyan] changed.


    Looking at the direction where the [Piercing Cloud Arrows] had shot from, his gaze instantly became cold and sharp.


    He lifted his hand and lightly grabbed through the air.


    An incredible matter happened.


    One could see several hundred meters away from the flagship, in the air covered with dawn sunlight, a crack was suddenly torn in space. They could faintly see a scene through this crack like the interior of a place, like seeing flowers through a mist, everything seemed unreal. But one could still faintly discern several figures within the crevice. As the severe snort finished, before they could do anything,[2] an invisible energy began tearing at the crevice, that turned into bloody rain everywhere, limbs flying¡­


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    This¡­


    Heavens.


    Tearing apart space.


    This was the legendary technique that could tear apart space.


    The power of Liu Siufeng was so strong that it had reached such a stage?


    This was divine upon divine.


    It really made it hard for someone to believe what he had done.


    Just who was it that Liu Siufeng had acted against? Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 243 - Come and do battle

    Originally, when Yan Buhui had ambushed Youyan Pass, the two commanders Liu Siufeng and Peng Yizhen were both present. But they could not interfere at all and were blown away by the strong pressure Yan Buhui gave off, unable to receive a single blow before spitting out blood and retreating. This made Ye Qingyu subconsciously feel that the strengths of these two were just average¡­


    But right now, the ability that Liu Siufeng exhibited was tearing apart space with just a casual grab. From an unknown distance away, he grabbed the figures within the palace-like interior from within the crevice of space and killed them¡­


    Such divine ability made Ye Qingyu stunned and tongue-tied, utterly shocked.


    This already was not a normal technique.


    After connecting this with the image of Liu Siufeng receiving the three [Piercing Cloud Arrows], Ye Qingyu could not help but admit this time, he had really underestimated the Commander of the Vanguard. That day, Liu Siufeng could not interfere in the battle between Yan Buhui and Lu Zhaoge not because Liu Siufeng was weak, but because the two were far too strong.


    And the Liu Siufeng right now had finally exhibited his power and charisma. This was the true strength of the [Butcher of Youyan].


    Ye Qingyu realized that the moment Liu Siufeng acted, the soldiers on the flagship including Liu Zongyuan and Ye Congyun had heavy admiration madly burning in their eyes. It was as they were the most fanatic worshippers looking at a spiritual leader.


    In the air, the crevice disappeared.


    "Butcher Liu¡­ You''ve gone too far!"


    An enraged bellow sounded out from within the crack. Qi exploded madly and a violent killing intent emanated everywhere.


    "Too much?" Liu Siufeng laughed loudly. "Haha, it seems like you old bastards have really gone senile. Three days without a beating and the child will scale the roof to rip the tiles. It seems that in these years, your bones have gotten itchy again. To dare use the [Piercing Cloud Arrows] to attack our camps within Youyan Pass. This is unforgivable. This time I have only just reprimanded you lightly and killed several of your disciples. The next time, I think that there will no longer be a need for your sect to exist." "You¡­"


    A violent and explosive rumble of rage sounded.


    A power that was endlessly bloody and ferocious, surged out from the crack of the air¡ª like a flood that was about to break and destroy everything in its path.


    "Hahaha, old bastard, if you really can''t bear it, then come and do battle."


    Liu Siufeng''s long cloak fluttered, laughing loudly; his aura shooting to the heavens.


    As he said these words.


    The explosive power in the dark crevice seemed to be completely enraged, boiling instantly. It caused the crack in space to become more and more clear, as if the entire sky was about to collapse. Pitch black ink-like mist began seeping out from the crack, as if it wanted to dye the entire sky black¡­


    But this power ultimately did not truly take the leap and travel through the crack in space.


    "Liu Siufeng, this matter does not end here."


    The previous violent voice rumbled again, filled with fury and hatred.


    Then that black explosive power instantly disappeared, as well as the crack in the sky. The interior of the palace in the crack also gradually disappeared.


    Even at his angriest moment, that brutal person had to endure his rage.


    Liu Siufeng let out a faint smile.


    "A bunch of sheep in wolf''s clothing¡­ hmph." He snorted in extreme disdain, then barked several military orders.


    Wen Wan ultimately remained behind, protecting the new recruit training camp.


    Liu Zongyuan and Liu Siufeng left.


    As the Commander of the Vanguard, using the phrase ¡°Having ten thousand matters to handle in a single day¡± to describe him was not much. Especially during this period of time, Liu Siufeng was especially busy, so naturally he could not always remain here. For the flagship to appear here once, and for the domineering method of Liu Siufeng to be exhibited, was significant enough. The information contained within this act was enough for many people to carefully reconsider with fear.


    When the blood red flagship broke past the dawn''s sun to leave, the surroundings were absolutely silent.


    The originally noisy and raucous people outside the new recruit training camp obediently shut their mouths.


    The young military officer Sang Fusheng was taken to the camp to rest from his injuries. Ye Qingyu made him leave his detailed address behind, so he could be more easily contacted in the future.


    "You caused trouble, but you need me to wipe your ass. Peh, I''m really misfortunate." Wen Wan grumbled in discontent. Liu Siufeng had left him behind to look after the new recruit training camp, and this was a boring task. All the valuable evidences in the camp had been brought away and his mission was only to look after the citizens in the prison.


    Ye Qingyu completely ignored the grumbles of this fellow. He suddenly remembered, "Oh, that''s right, what about those night pearls that I gave you at White Deer Academy? Had the results of the examination been obtained yet? Just what kind of objects are they? Why was there no news about them? Could you have taken them for yourself?" "I, peh." Wen Wan was enraged. "Do I look like that kind of person?" "Yes." Ye Qingyu seriously nodded his head.


    Wen Wan, "¡­" "Those pearls are somewhat strange. They''re not held by me at the moment, if you have the need, I''ll go get it for you later. At that time, you should know what they are," Wen Wan mumbled, claiming that the pearls were not currently held by him.


    Hearing these words, Ye Qingyu did not ask any further.


    After working for the entire night and undergoing several battles, Ye Qingyu was somewhat tired. Bidding Wen Wan farewell, he left the new recruit training camp.


    On the way back, Ye Qingyu faintly felt that there was someone following him. But no matter how he sensed, he could not discern anything distinct.


    He did not directly return to the White Horse tower, but instead went to the Hundred Herb Hall.


    Of course, he did not come to acquire ingredients to create the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]. Before the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was successfully sold, Ye Qingyu was completely destitute. He did not have the financial power to purchase anything. He came to the Hundred Herb Hall for two matters.


    Hundred Herb Hall


    Ye Qingyu saw Shopkeeper Sui as well as the female herbal master Huang Zhen.


    "Weak blood constitution?" Shopkeeper Sui looked at Ye Qingyu, frowning. "Is there someone close to the Marquis that has such a condition?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "Do you know how to cure such a condition?" "The weak blood constitution is caused by being naturally deficient, or perhaps being injured at their foundation when they were young. Another way to put this is that their blood qi is not enough or not complete. This is not a terminal illness, but if you want to cure such a condition, the most direct method is [Restore Blood][1] . But normal restoring blood methods will not prove to be effective, using herbs cannot work. Unless there are Spirit pills used for restoring blood, he cannot be healed." Shopkeeper Sui was deeply versed in terms of knowledge of herbs and illness, explaining in detail.


    "I need pills of the Spirit class to cure such a condition?" Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    This re[2] ally was not a small price to pay.


    The rareness of Spirit pills was evident; even the famous [Pill King of Azure Phoenix] Chen Moyun was not able to refine Spirit level pills. According to what Ye Qingyu knew, in the entire Youyan Pass, there were many Pill Masters working for the military. There was not a lack of talents or prodigies, but no one could say with absolute confidence they were able to refine Spirit pills.


    Furthermore, the ingredients used to create Spirit pills would definitely be incomparably precious.


    As Shopkeeper Sui said these words, Ye Qingyu realized that this method would not work.


    It was not that Ye Qingyu was not willing to pay the price. With the debt of the armoured sentries, as long as he was able to do it, Ye Qingyu was willing to pay anything, no matter how great the price to cure Ye Congyun. But the rarity and preciousness of the Spirit pill, was already at a stage where money made no difference. No matter how great the price you were willing to pay, you could not fulfill your wishes.


    "Are there any other methods?" Ye Qingyu queried.


    "This¡­ The weak blood constitution is when the very foundation of your life is injured. To want to restore it, one originally needs to go against the nature of the heavens. Normal herbs cannot achieve this miraculous result." Shopkeeper Sui frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head. "Forgive me, I cannot think of any other method. But the weak blood constitution is not life threatening, if one practiced martial arts and strengthens their body, their longevity can also be increased¡­"


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    He of course knew this.


    But for the perspective of Ye Congyun, he did not have any meaning in his life if he was not cured.


    Shopkeeper Sui closed his mouth without saying anything.


    The female herbal master, Huang Zhen, seemed to have thought of something. Carefully, she spoke out, "In truth¡­ there is another method that can cure the weak blood constitution¡­ "Hm?" Ye Qingyu''s eyes brightened, "What method?"


    Huang Zhen gave a glance to Shopkeeper Sui and stared at Ye Qingyu in surprise. She did not dare tarry and ordered her thoughts, "I once read an ancient lost text that had many methods used to cure various conditions and illness. Within, there was a method that was mentioned to cure the weak blood constitution. If a top level expert is willing to give a drop of blood containing their yuan power and spirit inside into the body of the patient, then this could restore the injuries done to the foundation of their lifeforce¡­"


    The female herbal master carefully explained the theory and practical aspect of this treatment.


    Of course, all this came from the ancient text.


    "I''ve only seen it in book and have never tried it out before¡­" Huang Zhen finished what she said, staring in trepidation at the two.


    Shopkeeper Sui patiently listened to this; his brows knitting together tightly. "This¡­ perhaps it''s a method that can really work. For those top level experts at the pinnacle, a drop of their blood has vast amounts of yuan qi in it. Their blood qi is extremely strong, so powerful it is hard to imagine. This blood perhaps could restore the lack in the foundation of the patient. In theory, this is workable. But the problem is the blood of pinnacle top level experts is not much more common than Spirit pills."


    Ye Qingyu carefully considered Huang Zhen''s method. If it was workable in theory, then it was worth a try.


    For other people, perhaps blood from a pinnacle top level expert was something that was incomparably hard to obtain. But for Ye Qingyu, this was not anything difficult.


    Because in his hands, he namely had a droplet of Lu Zhaoge''s blood.


    Lu Zhaoge had guarded, with his power, the borders for many years. He was like the sun or sky, with unfathomable strength. He was definitely a pinnacle top level expert. If the method outline by Huang Zhen was really effective, then his drop of blood was definitely usable.


    Of course, the requirement was that Ye Qingyu had to hurry and erase the strange power of the flames of darkness from the blood.


    "Thank you two for your assistance. If you have the spare time, I would greatly appreciate you to see if there are any other methods to cure the weak blood constitution. You will have my deepest appreciation." Ye Qingyu already knew what he would do in his heart.


    "We don''t dare. Aiding the Marquis is our glory." Shopkeeper Sui quickly paid his respects.


    Huang Zhen also rushed to do the same.


    Ye Qingyu took a scroll that he handed to Huang Zhen from his interdimensional pouch. "This is the talent examination of your son in the martial path, for your inspection. Shadow talent is rarely seen. I have a cultivation technique that is suitable for him. But it is not a traditional systematic cultivation technique so I cannot decide easily. You are Ling''er¡¯s mother, so you should make the decision.


    Huang Zhen received the scroll with surprised excitement. Giving it a read, she said, "In this matter, I am willing to entirely listen to Marquis."


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand, smiling. "This matter is very important. It concerns the future martial path of Ling''er. We need to properly consider it and not rush to make a decision. You discuss it well with Ling''er and tell me the result of the discussion."


    Huang Zhen expressed her thanks once again.


    Ye Qingyu faintly smiled. Not saying anything more, he bid his farewell.


    Shopkeeper Sui saw Ye Qingyu off at the door.


    Departing from the Hundred Herb Hall, Ye Qingyu did not have any other matters to take care off. He headed in the direction of the White Horse tower.


    The batter last night with White Browed Yu and the others had made him gain many valuable insights. He needed to return and train, carefully pondering over what he had gained in that battle.


    Turning the corner of the street.


    Ye Qingyu was thinking in his heart, when he suddenly sensed something. Lifting his head, he saw a figure that was blocking his way. The young girl wore a golden patterned mask and a tight fitting dark red dress. Her eyes were as clear as snow as she stood there silently.


    Song Xiaojun.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 244 - Pass Lord is looking for you

    Ye Qingyu never imagined he would encounter Song Xiaojun here.


    He was about to go over and say hello, when Song Xiaojun perceivably nodded her head. Without halting at all, she brushed past the shoulder of Ye Qingyu, as if she did not recognize him at all.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then faintly realized.


    He did not follow behind her but instead continued on towards the direction of the White Horse tower.


    But after walking several steps, Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something. HIs footsteps stopped.


    "Wait, the direction of the Pass Lord''s residence¡­ Xiaojun''s expression just now was somewhat strange, could it be¡­ that there is someone observing her in secret?"¡± ¡¡¡¡As this thought was realized, Ye Qingyu''s heart was madly shaken.


    His head abruptly turned, looking backwards.


    But Song Xiaojun''s figure had already disappeared from the streets.


    Ye Qingyu unhesitatingly chased after.


    As the saying goes, a concerned heart is chaotic. The more he thought about Song Xiaojun''s expression, the more he believed something was not right.


    Although Song Xiaojun had an extremely icy personality after assimilating with the bloodline of darkness, Ye Qingyu still somehow mysteriously felt a shred of connection between him and her. That indiscernible expression of Song Xiaojun when she nodded her head[1] ¡­


    Crap!


    Xiaojun was in danger.


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu complexion greatly changed.


    At this time, he did not care about shocking the common populace anymore. His body transformed into a stream of light that flew towards the Pass Lord''s residence; silver strands flowing in his eyes with a faint light being released, scanning the areas down below¡­


    On the streets everywhere, there were a decent number of people. But he did not see a hint of the scarlet red dress.


    Ye Qingyu''s mood became increasingly anxious. HIs figure descended next to the two tallest structures, looking down everywhere. He was like a comet that constantly flickered. After every flicker, he would change to a different place, staring down from a vantage point¡­


    "Who is it?"


    There were sounds of from the patrols down below, shouting at him.


    Within Youyan Pass, it was forbidden for people to fly in the sky. Especially recently in such chaotic times, everything became much stricter. Apart from the curfew in the night, the restrictions during the day was also extremely strict. After Ye Qingyu had activated his yuan power, the patrols noticed not long after¡­


    Ye Qingyu''s anxiousness was like flames, just how could he listen to such restrictions?


    He did not even spare a glance for the patrolling soldiers. He once again soared in the skies, arising hundreds of meters above the ground, and stared all around, desperately trying to determine the whereabouts of Song Xiaojun.


    One must know that the little girl was one of the original perpetrators who attacked Lu Zhaoge. There were posters to arrest her everywhere within Youyan Pass; the entire Empire was trying to capture her. Normally even when she was carefully hiding, she was in significant danger. Right now, if she really were discovered, she would truly be in danger¡­


    "Impudent, you still haven¡¯t descended. What sect are you from that you dare to be so arrogant?" The captain of the patrol was a Spirit spring expert. Seeing with his own eyes this figure flying in the air without any regards to the rules and flitting to and through the architecture as if observing something, he had long placed this figure into the same group as spies.


    The patrolling soldiers rose to the air, wanting to drag this impudent fellow down.


    "Back down!"


    Ye Qingyu let out a clear loud bellow; the golden light of his military seal exploding. There was a vast pattern that appeared in the air, illuminating several streets. Five kinds of radiance and ten kinds of colour. It was especially pretty to look at.


    "It''s¡­ Marquis Ye!"


    "Patrolling sword envoy!"


    The patrolling solders were all greatly shocked. Each soldier was extremely familiar with the military seals from all the different levels and classes of officers. One look was enough for them to determine whom it was. Those soldiers that had risen to block Ye Qingyu''s path all fell back to the ground.


    "We didn''t know it was Marquis Ye, we apologize."


    The captain of the patrol quickly made his apologies.


    The other soldiers lifted their heads to look up at the heavens, expressions of admiration and respect shown in their eyes.


    As soldiers responsible for maintaining order in the Pass, they were nearly driven mad by these Jianghu people. They hated the fact that they could not capture and arrest all these people. But because of the military order, they could not act rashly. After Ye Qingyu appeared and took care of several crazy Jianghu people, a threatening effect appeared. Many people of the Jianghu became much more honest, and their job became more relaxed.


    Therefore, these soldiers in charge of law and order were even more grateful than common soldiers to Ye Qingyu.


    These patrolling soldiers neatly gave off an military salute towards the air.


    Ye Qingyu, at this moment, could not s[2] tay long to exchange words. Returning a salute, his figure was like wind and lightning, as he continued heading the surroundings to search.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Qingyu had a panicked and anxious expression as he stood at the main entrance of the Pass Lord''s residence.


    He could not find her.


    He had searched nearly all the streets and alleyways within a ten mile radius, but he could still not find the whereabouts of Song Xiaojun. With his current power, if he extended his consciousness and activated his yuan power to the extreme, it was not a difficult matter for him to find someone¡­


    But the dainty figure of Song Xiaojun was like a bubble that had just burst, disappearing entirely, not leaving any clues to her whereabouts at all.


    From the moment when Song Xiaojun brushed past his shoulder to the moment when Ye Qingyu realized, only three or four breaths had passed before he started searching.


    Just what had happened in this period of time?


    Ye Qingyu became more and more panicked.


    "Xiaojun''s power cannot be compared in the past. In Youyan Pass, apart from Lu Zhaoge, there should not be anyone able to threaten her at all. Perhaps I am just being overly anxious¡­ if she encountered danger, with the power of the Unmoving City of Darkness, if she wants to escape, there should be no one who would be able to make her stay¡­"


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed, forcing himself to calm down and carefully analyze.


    At this moment¡ª


    The main entrance to the Pass Lord''s residence suddenly opened. A familiar figure suddenly came out and saw the Ye Qingyu at the door. His eyes suddenly brightened, hopping over and said laughingly, "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand meters away from the Pass Lord''s residence.


    In the normal small courtyard.


    The owner of this courtyard was a normal family of four. At this moment they had already fainted, silently laying in the house. The dishes on the table were still emitting faint wafts of fragrances¡­


    Song Xiaojun stood next to the well in the courtyard. A shred of blood was at the corner of her lips, like a burning flame[3] .


    Ten meters in front of her.


    Three corpses laid in a blood pool.


    They were three people wearing black robes; the weapons in their hands like mourning rods. It was unknown what material was used to construct their weapons. They were pitch-black, like coal and emitted piercing sinisterness. A faint discernable nether mist was encircling above the three corpses, and one could faintly hear the tragic howls of the last moments of a ghost before dying¡­


    Song Xiaojun''s body quivered, shaking, as if she could not stand up straight.


    "Sister, how are you?"


    A panicked voice came over. The air quivered a bit, and Xian''er with braided hair rushed over, supporting Song Xiaojun.


    "I came over as quickly as possible after receiving your message. Sister, are you okay, you''re bleeding¡­ You''ve scared me¡­" There were faint signs of sobbing in Xian''er''s voice.


    "I''m fine.¡±


    Song Xiaojun shook her head, patting Xian''er head. "I did not think they would come so quickly¡­


    "Those old fellows really have gone mad. To dare assassinate you¡­" Xian''er looked at the three corpses on the ground, smoke coming out from her nostrils; her teeth grinding audibly together. She nearly crushed her pure white teeth into powder.


    "This was a thing that would occur sooner or later." Song Xiaojun''s remained extremely calm as always. She let out a cold smile: "I just did not imagine that they would be able to find our whereabouts in such a short time. It seems like there is going to be more trouble in the future¡­"


    Xian''er was taken aback, then instantly understood her meaning. "Sister, you mean¡­


    "Those old fellows specialize in plots and trickery. If they are able to borrow someone''s else''s knife to kill someone, this is their most ideal method. Perhaps in the near future, the [Youyan army] will discover my whereabouts. Ah, that''s right, there are also those people of the sects who think of themselves as heroes¡­" Song Xiaojun rubbed away the traces of blood at her lips, deeply breathing in.


    "Those old poisonous vipers." Xian''er stamped her foot in anger, then looked worriedly towards Song Xiaojun. "Sister, why don''t we first depart from Youyan Pass, your injuries¡­"


    Song Xiaojun shook her head decisively. "We can''t leave. I injured Lu Zhaoge for that item. If I can''t obtain that item, I cannot¡­ No matter what, I must take it away with me. If we leave now, all our efforts will have gone to waste¡­"


    "But sister¡­" Xian''er still had things to say.


    Song Xiaojun shook her head, indicating that she would speak no longer. Her gaze was incomparably determined, not shaken in the least.


    Xian''er saw this expression and knew there was no chance at all she would be able to persuade Song Xiaojun.


    The little girl sighed in her heart, tightly clenching her short little dagger. She was already planning in her heart that no matter what the price she had to pay, she must not let her sister get injured.


    "Take care of them. I set up a Flowing Light Illusion Formation here just now. The owner of this courtyard has fainted and did not see everything, so don''t harm their lives¡­" Song Xiaojun said.


    Xian''er opened her mouth, a black arrow made of flames burned the three black corpses, torching them to a crisp until not even a trace of them remained.


    "That''s right, on the way, I encountered him¡­" Song Xiaojun flipped her palm, and then the six or seven flames gathered, forming a globe in the center of her palm that disappeared.


    In the surrounding air, there were some fluctuations that then settled.


    "He¡­ who?" Xian''er was surprised, then instantly realized who Song Xiaojun meant. With a giggle, "You mean that Marquis? Haha, sister you are indeed still thinking about him¡­ But that person is cruel and nasty, he''s definitely a hard-hearted character. If he discovers Sister''s identity, most likely¡­"


    Song Xiaojun did not say anything.


    But in the depths of her pupils, a faint colour flashed by and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "I was about to go out and find you. To think you would come to my doorstep. Haha, that saves me from doing anything." Xing''er looked laughing at Ye Qingyu. "Quickly follow me in¡­"


    "Enter? What for? You were looking for me¡­" Ye Qingyu''s heart was extremely disordered, not focused. HIs mouth made a reply, but his heart was still concerned about Song Xiaojun.¡±


    "En? What happened to you¡­ you seem like you''ve lost your soul. Hehe, it¡¯s Pass Lord Lu who was looking for you. It should be something good." Xing''er reached over with his hand to drag Ye Qingyu over.


    Ye Qingyu was grabbed by his palm but only felt his palm was somewhat cold, and the hand that was grabbing him was incomparably soft and smooth. He thought something was strange, but at this time, he could not spare too much thought¡­ ¡¡¡¡Suddenly, he was able to sense something.


    A mad gladness flickered past his eyes.


    "Hm? Xing''er, what are you doing? I have some matters to attend to, I''ll leave first¡­" Ye Qingyu seemed to recover from his dazed state, suddenly realized the person in front of him. Without even finishing his sentence, he transformed into a ray of light that disappeared¡­


    "Eh?"


    Xing''er did not know whether to laugh or cry, standing where he was.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 245 - I believe in you

    Xing''er looked at the place where Ye Qingyu had disappeared to, not knowing what to say


    Just what had happened.


    This Ye Qingyu, what kind of craziness was he having?


    Normally he seemed to be quite clever, but why was it that he acted like he was possessed today. His entire person seemed to be listless and slow. Why was it that after he heard that Pass Lord Lu was looking for him, he was like a rabbit that had its tail set on fire, running away rapidly¡­


    Xing''er shook his head, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.


    At this moment, he did not know how to respond to Mister Liu as well as Pass Lord Lu.


    ¡­¡­


    He was finally able to sense Song Xiaojun''s aura.


    Ye Qingyu''s current mood was so excited that he could jump up and down.


    He had not even listened to what Xing''er had said. Activating his yuan power to his utmost, as if he had swallowed a shooting star, he shot towards the direction of where he had sensed her aura.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu already could not care about anything else. He wanted to immediately see Song Xiaojun.


    Xiu!


    There was an explosive sound booming throughout the sky.


    Under his high speed flight, the clouds of the sky parted as if the clouds had been sliced apart. There was an astonishing rip that appeared in the clouds.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure was like lightning, descending towards the ground.


    Opposite.


    The Xian''er and Song Xiaojun who had just walked out from the building had faces of shock as they stared at the Ye Qingyu descending from the sky. Song Xiaojun had just dispelled the illusion formation and walked out after doing battle from the building. As soon as she did so, she saw Ye Qingyu''s figure like an arrow leaving the bow appearing in front of her.


    She opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    It was Xian''er who reacted first.


    "What are you doing?" Like a little puppy protecting her food, Xian''er gestured with her dagger, assuming a protective stance in front of Song Xiaojun. There was a threatening growl that came out from her throat as she stared at Ye Qingyu, using a threatening glare. "The person surnamed Ye, you came so quickly. You''ve disguised yourself well as a good person recently, but when you discovered our true identities, you finally couldn''t stop yourself from jumping out. Even if I risk my life today, I won''t even let you harm my sister at all!"


    Ye Qingyu did not even look at all.


    His gaze, ever since he descended, was only focused on Song Xiaojun.


    "You''re¡­ injured?" Ye Qingyu was able to notice the blood stain at the corner of Song Xiaojun''s lips, his complexion greatly changing. Killing intent flickered in his eyes. "Who hurt you, I''ll rip them apart¡­ are¡­ you¡­ okay?"


    Song Xiaojun looked at Ye Qingyu with a strange expression but still did not say anything.


    "Stop pretending¡­" Xian''er coldly sneered, then said to the Song Xiaojun behind her, "Sister, quickly run this fellow is so cruel and vicious plus we don''t know what kind of bad intentions he has. I''ll hold him here; sister, you quickly leave. If the other experts of the cities come here, you can''t escape anymore¡­¡± "I don''t have any bad intentions¡­" Ye Qingyu waved his hand, saying, "What''s the matter? Who''s chasing after you?" "You want to delay us with your conversation?" Xian''er sneered in disdain. "Your methods are perhaps a little too retarded."


    Ye Qingyu took a deep breath in. "There''s no need to suspect me. In reality, from the first moment I laid eyes on you, I knew, that you were the girl who joined up with Yan Buhui and launched an attack on Pass Lord Lu. Isn''t that right? If I wanted to act against you, I would have long exposed your tracks¡­"


    There was a bizarre glimmer that sparkled in Song Xiaojun''s clear eyes.


    Ye Qingyu bitterly smiled. "No matter whether you believe me or not, I have to tell you, I don''t have any malicious intentions towards you. I can swear to the heavens, no matter what, under whatever situation, I will never ever do anything to harm you. I will forever stand on your side¡­" As he said to here, he looked at the icy clear eyes of the young girl wearing a crimson red dress. He said slowly, "Believe in me, alright?" "Tut tut tut, you really are lying with your eyes wide open. Whoever believes you really is mentally retarded¡­" Xian''er laughed at him in an exaggerated fashion.


    Ye Qingyu really hated the fact he could not sew this little girl''s mouth shut.


    This little thing had always been biased against him.


    He was about to say even more¡­ "I believe you," Song Xiaojun suddenly opened her mouth.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    "Sister? " Xian''er turned her head to look back at her, her faced filled with disbelief.


    Song Xiaojun''s expression was still as calm and still as ever was but a faint flush of red flashed by her face. She calmly said, "Therefore, Ye¡­ Ye Qingyu, can we leave now?" "Ah? You can, you can, but your wounds¡­"


    It was hard to believe that this hard and cold Marquis Ye who had faced the elder of the Dragon Tiger sect, the person known as [The Leaf of Youyan] in the Jianghu, when faced with an elegant young girl, would be so helpless.


    For the words ''I believe you'' to so suddenly be said from anothers mouth, perhaps others would only be saying it to placate him.


    But since Song Xiaojun had said it, Ye Qingyu clearly knew that she was being honest.


    She really believed in him.


    Then Ye Qingyu abruptly realized that when he had rushed here he had alerted countless people. There must be a significant amount of attention that was drawn to here. Once these people followed and discovered Song Xiaojun''s tracks¡­


    As this thought occurred to him, there were several strong yuan qi aura that were rapidly approaching.


    "There are people coming, lets quickly leave here," Ye Qingyu proposed.


    "Wait, it''s us, not you." Xian''er pressed her lips together, then dragged Song Xiaojun towards a little alley at the corner of the street.


    Ye Qingyu had just lifted his foot.


    "Don''t follow." Xian''er turned around to glare at him ferociously. "If you really want the best for sister, then help us divert the people chasing after us."


    Ye Qingyu''s foot that was about to step out was taken aback.


    He completely ignored Xian''er''s warning.


    In reality, Ye Qingyu was too lazy to really care about the provocative actions of this little brat. But the yuan qi auras that were quickly approaching made Ye Qingyu suddenly realize that perhaps he really shouldn''t follow them. He should think of a method to divert those people coming here to gather information¡­


    Xian''er assisted Song Xiaojun, bypassing through alley after alley, corner after corner.ÏÉ "That¡­ Ye¡­ Ye Qingyu. Thank you."


    As her figure was about to disappear around the corner, Song Xiaojun mysteriously turned her head back and said such words. As she said it, the corner of her lips curled up slightly, a faint and vibrant colour appearing on her cool eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    Was she¡­ smiling?


    This was the first time, that an expression like a faint smile had appeared on the cold and icy face of Song Xiaojun ever since they had reunited.


    This expression, for Ye Qingyu, was equal to seeing a shred of light in a long dark night.


    He knew, that his efforts these days had succeeded.


    The next instant, Song Xiaojun was dragged away by the Xian''er who seemed as if she had just seen a ghost, turning the corner. There was the exaggerated shout of Xian''er that could be heard.


    "It''s finished, it''s finished. Sister, you really said thanks to that little brat, and you even smiled. Do you know what this means? Sister, I feel that your brain may have been damaged in the battle, we must go back and inspect it¡­"


    The sounds stopped.


    There was a flash of ripples.


    Song Xiaojun''s and Xian''er''s aura suddenly disappeared without any traces from the little alley.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was. The smile on his face was like the radiant blossoming of a little flower. It was so pure and innocen that if the Jianghu people saw this scene, it was very likely that their eyeballs would pop out.


    When had Demon King Ye had such a pure and harmless smile?


    It even seemed somewhat stupid and foolish.


    Ten breaths later.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    Figures flickered.


    There were continuous figures that appeared, flickering with yuan qi light.


    "Marquis Ye?" "So it was the Patrolling sword envoy!" "Marquis Ye, just now¡­"


    There were experts of the military that looked towards Ye Qingyu. They instantly recognized his identity, the serious and grim expressions on their faces disappearing instantly. They greeted him extremely respectfully.


    There were also people of the Jianghu that arrived.


    But these people''s expression completely changed once seeing Ye Qingyu''s figure. There were some people that unrolled a scroll, looking at the painting within and comparing it to the person in front of them. Once they compared it, they were so frightened they were trembling, not even daring to say a word, turning and leaving straight away¡­


    Ye Qingyu turned and looked at the crowd, faintly smiling. Clasping his hands, he headed and departed towards another direction.


    There were some people that were somewhat befuddled


    But anyone could see that Ye Qingyu was in a great mood.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    After returning to the White Horse tower, Ye Qingyu directly went into isolation training.


    Perhaps it was because his mood was unprecedentedly great, his cultivation training went extremely well. The thirty yuan qi Spirit springs completed tens of great cycles within his body, and his cultivation ended after just two hours. The yuan qi that he had expended fighting against White Browed Yu and the others had completely been restored, making him feel filled with vitality.


    "The [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King], is extremely suppressive towards opponents of the same level. Otherwise, even if I activated the [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way], I would not have easily injured White Browed Yu and the others¡­" Ye Qing said thoughtfully.


    The battle techniques found in the Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart] were as expected, not ordinary. It seemed simple on the outside, but in battle, it had a frightening power. The sects were known as organizations where their strongest attribute was their inherited battle techniques, but White Browed Yu and the two middle-aged men were nearly completely crushed and trampled over by Ye Qingyu¡¯s moves in one strike.


    "No, this sort of technique may not be enough in front of people like Li Qiushui, Wang Yifeng and the others. There are still twenty days till the gathering of the sects, I must work even harder."


    Ye Qingyu''s heart became more and more tense.


    The matters that had undergone today had made him realize that Song Xiaojun was really in a perilous situation. He must quickly work hard to increase his own strength. Only the did he have the requirements to protect her.


    At that time, the acute pain in his palm once again acted up.


    The power of that fresh drop of blood, once again acted up.


    Ye Qingyu looked at his palm.


    "En, the time is about right. It¡¯s time to completely extinguish the strange power within this droplet of blood¡­"


    Thinking to the words said between Shopkeeper Sui and Huang Zhen, Ye Qingyu hesitated no longer.


    With a thought, thirty Snow Dragon illusions rushed out from within his body.


    The drop of blood in his palm swirled around, emitting a piercing light. It floated an inch above Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    The [Supreme Ice flame] was activated.


    A shred of ice light gradually grew from his palm. It was like a little silver sprout were growing from his palm. As the tendrils extended, it seemed to completely seal the strange droplet of blood.


    Ye Qingyu closed his eyes in concentration and decided to completely refine this drop of blood in one go


    And nearly at the same time.


    Pass Lord''s residence.


    In the wooden house in the rear courtyard.


    Liu Siufeng, Peng Yizhen, Zhang San, Mister Liu as well as the higher ups of the [Youyan army], were currently nervously looking at the Lu Zhaoge healing his wounds on the prayer mat. Right now, the great figures that were enough to shake the entire Youyan Pass just by a stamp of their foot, did not even dare to take a loud breath.


    The complexion of Lu Zhaoge right now made it seem like he was an entirely different person.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 246 - Come back from Death’s door

    Although Lu Zhaoge was not anything like a handsome old man previously, but he had occupied such a powerful position for so long. Adding to this was the fact that he had already achieved great success in his martial cultivation; it caused him to radiate an air of authority and prestige. There was an aura of glory radiating around him, and he could definitely be called a person without peers. But right now, this deity of the [Youyan army] was completely withered up, like a dry branch. There was barely any aura of life from him at all, his skin tightly stretched onto his bones. It was as his if entire flesh body has been completely sucked dry by something, causing his entire person to become like a corpse.


    Lu Zhaoge was currently using his utmost to activate his yuan power, resisting against the two strange and bizarre powers within his body.


    It was only that the golden light previously emitted was currently flickering. Compared to the previous days, this golden light had already diminished significantly.


    It was really hard for someone to believe that the old man sitting on that mat like a withered tree was previously the deity of the [Youyan army].


    An entire two hours passed.


    A jet of blood spat out from Lu Zhaoge''s lips.


    Boom! ¡¡¡¡When the black-coloured blood landed on the floor, there was a great pit that was instantly made from the erosion. Flames flickered from it, emitting a peculiar aura of evil.


    Seeing this scene, Mister Liu, Liu Siufeng and Zhang San were all utterly shocked.


    "Big brother, are you okay?" Zhang San was the first to rush over, holding Lu Zhaoge with utmost care.


    The other people also instantly encircled him.


    Lu Zhaoge slowly opened his eyes, drawing in a long deep breath. He minutely nodded his head. With a bitter smile. "I''m fine, it''s just that¡­ I failed again." ¡¡¡¡Previously, when he had attempted to erase the strange powers within his body, he purely thought he would use his ultimate yuan powers to directly eject and erase the curse from the bone dagger as well as the flames of darkness. There was not a need to waste his blood essence. But in these days, even if he used his blood essence to eject these strange powers from within his blood, it would not work.


    For an extreme level expert like him, every drop of blood was incomparably precious. It was the result of many long years of cultivation. Cutting his own blood essence away was equal to him decreasing in power and was comparable to a normal person crippling themselves. But there still were not any effects.


    Lu Zhaoge deeply breathed in.


    His chests that was rapidly heaving gradually settled down.


    "I don''t care. Could it be that those retards of the Imperial family really eats shit? They still haven''t sent the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] here after such a long time. I can''t wait anymore. Big brother, let me personally go to the Capital. Even if I have to take it by force, I''ll get the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] for you to recover from your injuries!" ¡¡¡¡Zhang San''s face was completely red with fury. He could not help but bellow in rage.


    "I''ll accompany him." Liu Siufeng also tightly clenched his fist.


    In front of other people, they were powerful great figures, legendary people that were like high mountains. But right now, these commanders seemed to have reverted to what they were like in their youth, turning frantic and impatient.


    "I''ll also go." Peng Yizhen grinded his teeth.


    Liu Yuqing''s face faintly changed. He wanted to say something, but in the end did not utter a word.


    "Cough, cough¡­" Lu Zhaoge wanted to speak, but all that came out was a dry cough. Another trickle of blood appeared on the corner of his lips. Everyone was greatly shocked and did not dare to say anything anymore. After several coughs, Lu Zhaoge finally recovered his composure, giving Zhang San a glare in anger. "Close your mouth. You''ve already caused enough trouble recently. You want to go out and cause even more chaos?" ¡¡¡¡Zhang San''s personality was conceited and prideful and would pay attention to no one normally. But right now, he was like a child who was being berated by an elder. He lowered his head with fear and respect: "Big brother, I¡­"¡± ¡¡¡¡"Sigh, fine. It''s also not easy being you in these years¡­" Lu Zhaoge let out a sigh, a faint sign of guilt flickering across his face. "Old San, you¡­ could you let this go. If you let this go right now, there¡¯s still time" ¡¡¡¡There was a sentimental sign that flickered across Zhang San''s eyes, but he shook his head in the end. "Big brother, I know you mean the best for me. But the things that I have decided on, I will never abandon halfway." ¡¡¡¡The two other great commanders, Peng Yizhen and Liu Siufeng, had faces of dim sadness.


    "Pass Lord, your current condition¡­" Liu Yuqing opened his mouth, breaking the suffocating silence in the room.


    Lu Zhaoge shook his head.


    Liu Yuqing''s complexion changed, as if he had made a great decision. Biting his teeth, "Great Commander, let me go to the Imperial capital. I have a method, to obtain the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon]." ¡¡¡¡Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Liu Yuqing.


    Lu Zhaoge looked at the [Painting Saint], then smiled. "I know what you mean. But, even if I have the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] right now, it''s already too late. The curse of the bone dagger of the demons has already deeply penetrated into my body. I managed to forcefully protect some veins in my heart only. Even the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] will not have any effect." ¡¡¡¡"What?" ¡¡¡¡"Brother, this¡­" ¡¡¡¡"It can''t be¡­" ¡¡¡¡As these words were said, all the great figures in this room was utterly shaken.


    For a very long period of time, they have long gotten used to regard this old man in front of them as an existence like a god. From their memories, ever since they had sworn brotherhood to each other, it seemed as if there was nothing this person could not do, nothing that would ever trouble him. But they have never ever imagined that today, they would hear such words from their brother¡­ ¡¡¡¡The feeling at this instant was as if the entire world was collapsing on them.


    Zhang San suddenly stood up, clenching his fists, biting his teeth. The expression on his face was unprecedentedly furious. Taking several steps backwards, there were strands of blood that appeared on his eyes, as if he wanted to killing someone. Taking another look at Lu Zhaoge, he suddenly kneeled down, bowing to him three times. Without saying a single word, he rose and left for the outside¡­ ¡¡¡¡"Old San, you¡­" Liu Siufeng wanted to say something.


    Lu Zhaoge waved his hands. "Just let him go." ¡¡¡¡The silence in the room was so quiet it was terrifying.


    Worries emanated everywhere.


    If it was possible, every person in the room was willing to offer the years of their own life to extend Lu Zhaoge''s life. But no one was able to do this.


    There was a faint smile on Lu Zhaoge''s face. Unexpectedly, it seemed his entire body was at ease.


    "A person''s life naturally has its own end. The universe is so large, you and me are after all a little floating raft in the ocean¡­ no matter how sturdy this little raft, don''t forget that there is a day that the waves will overturn this raft. Just how many rafts are truly able to endure the waves of the great ocean and successfully reach the shore?" Lu Zhaoge said calmly without emotion.


    "But brother¡­" Liu Siufeng had not even spoken, but tears had already covered his face.


    There were sounds of sobbing able to be heard from behind him.


    For the great and mighty Commander, above everyone, having killed an unknown number of demons with powerful auras, to have such tears flowing from down his face.


    Tears do not fall easily down a man''s face.


    But this means the time to hurt has not yet come.


    Seeing the man that they normally respected and revered as a god saying a speech like his last words, even a man made out of steel would have his heart broken.


    Thinking back, when the seven had sworn oaths as brothers, they were like a raft in this warring times, withstanding against the currents. They laughed at the heroes all around the world, influencing the flow of the country, just how great and powerful they were, But even the most stunning and peerless people could not withstand against the merciless cuts of time¡­ ¡¡¡¡This day, would it really arrive? ¡¡¡¡"A group of men, crying like women¡­" Lu Zhaoge rarely swore but he did so now. With a smile, "On the battle that year, I already hurt my foundation. For me to last this long is already a favour by the heavens. I have no regrets, but it''s only that the matters are a bit chaotic within Youyan Pass right now¡­" ¡¡¡¡"I''ll go immediately. I''ll gather the army and slaughter those useless trashes of the sects¡­" Liu Siufeng wiped away the tears on his face, his face completely red. He said these words with a ferocious flare.


    "Your personality is exactly as brash as Zhang San. In these many years, I made you knead those metal balls every day to calm your temperament but it seems it has had no effect whatsoever." Lu Zhaoge reprimanded with a smile.


    Ten years ago, the [Butcher of Youyan] Liu Siufeng had suddenly carried two steel balls that did not leave him at all, playing with it constantly. It was said that he even carried it in his sleep. No one knew just why he did this, only a rare minority knew that it was casual words that Lu Zhaoge had briefly mentioned in a meeting between the brothers, telling him to use steel balls to temper his personality that Liu Siufeng treated seriously.


    Liu Yuqing stood dumbly by one side, his thoughts unknown.


    After a short while, his eyes brightened. He quickly rushed to say, "Pass Lord, do you remember, there was someone that had imprisoned a drop of your blood. That person is extremely mysterious, so much so that even you aren''t able to sense his existence. If we can find out where he is and bring him here, perhaps¡­" ¡¡¡¡Lu Zhaoge let out a bitter laugh. "That person''s strength is so strong that even I cannot find him. It is not an easy task to discover who he is. Even if I utilized the entire army and search foot by foot, it is likely that we cannot find him. For such a person to disappear, it is impossible for us to find him¡­ eh?" ¡¡¡¡As he said these last words, there was a stunned expression on Lu Zhaoge''s face.


    His expression was both shocked and happy, extremely complicated. He did not finish his words, but sat dumbly where he was.


    The others did not know what had happened, but they did not disturb him. They could only hold their breath as they waited for Lu Zhaoge¡¯s reaction.


    A short while later.


    Lu Zhaoge let out a long breath, and said in an extremely stunned tone, "What has happened? I can suddenly entirely sense the aura of that drop of blood, it''s only that¡­ why is it in such a place?¡± ¡¡¡¡His expression was shocked to the extreme.


    As the others heard this, they all became excited.


    "Could it be that great person wants to see us?" Liu Yuqing was madly eager. "It must be so¡­ commander, where is he? I''ll invite him here right now¡­" ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­ ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­ ¡¡¡¡White horse tower.


    The sun had just risen.


    Sunlight shone into the quiet room, bringing with it a shred of warmth.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the window, looking at the radiant outside world sparkling with light. There was a hesitant expression on his face as a drop of scarlet blood containing a vast energy swirled in his palm.


    The young officer Ye Congyun with a pale white expression stood behind Ye Qingyu.


    "You''ve really decided?" ¡¡¡¡Ye Qingyu turned around.


    Ye Congyun nodded. "Marquis, I''ve decided, I''ve decided to risk it, no matter what the consequences, I am willing to bear it." ¡¡¡¡Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "I''ve only heard some medical friends discuss such a method before. I''ve consulted the ancient texts, but it is without precedent. If it fails, your life most likely will¡­" ¡¡¡¡"If I continue to live like so, my life is like death. Please proceed, Marquis," Ye Congyun said with determination.


    Early in the morning, Ye Congyun had received Ye Qingyu''s summons. Liu Zongyuan had personally invited the young officer to White Horse tower. Only after he had arrived, did Ye Congyun know that the Marquis had thought of a method to cure him of his weak blood constitution during the night.


    Although there was danger, but for Ye Congyun this was tantamount to having a flicker of light in complete darkness. Even if he risked his life, he was willing to try it.


    "Good." ¡¡¡¡Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    With a flick of his palm, the drop of blood flower out, arriving before Ye Congyun. It gradually seeped into his forehead between his brows.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 247 - There’s only one person

    Ye Congyun followed Ye Qingyu instructions, relaxing his entire body and closing both of his eyes. He could not see what was happening, but he was able to feel, a stream of warmth that entered between his brows, like a bubbling spring that flowed to his head slowly then continued on spreading to other places within his body¡­ ¡¡¡¡This feeling was similar to the sensation of slowly being submerged into hot water, his entire body gradually being enveloped.


    Under the sunlight shining from the window outside, Ye Qingyu examined Ye Congyun''s state in detail.


    When he had returned last night, he had already begun to refine this drop of blood.


    After the arduous effort the last few weeks, the power of the flame of darkness held within that drop of blood was already basically under his control. Therefore, during this evening he had managed to completely erase the power of the flames of darkness from that drop of blood after a short period of time.


    The power of the flames of darkness was extremely tyrannical, containing the terrifying scorching and burning power of the fires of darkness. Ye Qingyu originally wanted to treat it the same as that white drop of blood containing the power of the curse, to directly refine it and incorporate it within his body to strengthen his cultivation.


    But as he remembered another matter, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that perhaps by saving the yuan essence of darkness from this drop of blood, it would prove to be much more useful in the future.


    Ultimately, Ye Qingyu decided to utilize the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron] technique and seal it away, preserving it within the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    As for the pure droplet of blood that was left behind, after long consideration, Ye Qingyu paid a visit to the Hundred Herb Hall overnight. He awoke the sleeping Shopkeeper Sui, and discussed in detail whether there were any other methods to cure the weak blood constitution. He finally decided to use the power of this droplet of blood to fundamentally change the foundation of Ye Congyun.


    This droplet of blood belonged to the incredible body of Lu Zhaoge. What was contained within was a vast yuan power that normal experts could barely begin to imagine. If it was incorporated into his own body, Ye Qingyu did not doubt in the least that it would at least explosively increase his own cultivation by around five Spirit springs, similar to the strange white drop of blood¡­ ¡¡¡¡The effect of this droplet of blood could be called a rare Spirit pill.


    But Ye Qingyu did not hesitate in the slightest, deciding to use it to cure Ye Congyun¡¯s condition.


    The debt that Ye Qingyu owed to the sentries was so great, that even if Ye Qingyu destroyed his body in repaying them, it was hard to repay even the slightest of fractions.


    That day, if not for the sentries sacrificing their bodies to delay his pursuers, Ye Qingyu would not even have been able to meet Chen Moyun, but be played to the death by Liu Yuancheng. It was further impossible without them to have such a fortuitous encounter. It was a pity that Ye Qingyu had live on, while those heroic sentries had been sacrificed.


    This had always been the greatest pain within Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    It could be said that he tried to repay the debt he owed to the sentries by giving what he could to Ye Congyun.


    This was especially so after he understood the personality and attributes of the little brother of that sentry, causing him to appreciate him even more. Furthermore, they both had the name of Ye. In Ye Qingyu''s heart, he had already regarded Ye Congyun as someone like family.


    That night, Ye Qingyu had even paid Hundred Herb Hall a visit overnight, and woken up the dreary Shopkeeper Sui. After detailed discussion, and confirming there were no other methods to cure the weak blood constitution, he made his decision.


    That night he returned to the White Horse tower, ordering people to invite Ye Congyun over.


    Before the sky had even brightened. Liu Zongyuan had personally brought the minor officer Ye Congyun to the White Horse tower.


    After the incident of the new recruit training camp, everyone could see that Ye Qingyu treated this junior office differently. Therefore, Liu Zongyuan did not dare tarry. Considering the injuries this minor officer held, and the fact he had always been physically weak, Liu Zongyuan personally escorted him over.


    After he arrived, Ye Qingyu did not delay, arranging for Ye Congyun to be brought in the isolation room and recounting everything for him from start to finish.


    After all, this minor officer only had the martial cultivation of the Ordinary martial level, and belonged to the lowest rung of the yuan qi cultivation martial path. For him to withstand a drop of blood essence from a peak level extreme effort was far too dangerous; there was even the possibility of him rupturing with blood and dying. There was only a slight chance of surviving, it could be said to be utterly dangerous.


    Ye Congyun did not hesitate at all, deciding to risk it.


    Therefore, at this moment, the drop had already been absorbed into Ye Congyun''s body.


    According to the method recording on the ancient text, everything from now on relied on minor officer himself. If he had enough determination and will, and was able to withstand the power from this drop of blood essence, then he could be reborn. If his will was not enough, then¡­ ¡¡¡¡Ye Qingyu looked the minor officer with a relaxed face, his own face utterly anxious.


    Half an hour later after the blood essence entered into his body, there was a faint and comfortable smile emitting from the face of the minor officer.


    But another half an hour later.


    A layer of cold sweat suddenly and acutely dripped from Ye Congyun''s foreheadÒ» ¡¡¡¡All the muscles in his body, could not help but tremor uncontrollably, as if he was having a fit, his whole body convulsing. Sweat instantly covered his entire clothes, as if his body was just pulled out from water.


    "There''s change." ¡¡¡¡Ye Qingyu''s heart tremoured, becoming even more tense.


    Very quickly, one could see many beads of blood drops like the eye of a needle, seeping out from the outside layer of Ye Congyun''s skin. His arteries bulged, and his veins were like worms, as if they were about to explode from his skin.


    A faint smell of blood swept over the whole room.


    In less than half an hour, the entire body of the minor officer was already completely drenched in blood. There were lines after lines of broken skin and fractures on his skin, appearing like a dried up river bed. There were ruptures of wounds breaking open like the pattern of a turtle¡¯s shell, blood dripping out from his muscles. His entire body was smothered by blood and one was not even able to see the features of his facial expression anymore.


    Ye Qingyu became even more and more tense.


    But according to the description of the ancient text, such a reaction was within normal expectations.


    Ye Qingyu fiercely suppressed the worry in his heart, silently waiting.


    "Armoured sentry, if you can hear my words, then please worship along with the other sentries, for the safety of your little brother. As long as he can step over this hump, then he will turn from a fish into a dragon, ascending to the heavens in one step," Ye Qingyu muttered in his heart.


    Another half an hour passed.


    The blood on the outside of the minor officer¡¯s body had already completely dried. The blood had congealed, appearing like a blood shell that protected his outer body. The colour from the original bright red gradually began to dim and the appearance was starting to become somewhat frightening.


    If not for the fact that he could sense the minor officier¡¯s heart beating slowly but surely, Ye Qingyu could not have resisted the urge to break apart the blood shell to discover what was occurring on the inside.


    However, this was also a stage descripted by that nameless ancient text.


    Forming a cocoon.


    Forming a blood cocoon.


    Using your blood essence to congeal and form a blood cocoon, only then can you be reborn and undergo metamorphosis like a butterfly.


    That day, Ye Qingyu patiently waited for an entire four hours.


    Only until the afternoon¡ª ¡¡¡¡KaCha! ¡¡¡¡There was a fissure on the layer of the blood cocoon.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart trembled.


    The next instant, there were constantly sounds of cracking emitting.


    With a peng noise, a jade white-like hand emerged from within the blood cocoon, faintly trembling. The blood cocoon was like dehydrated mud, shattering into pieces and was shaken off. The junior officer with his face filled with confusion slowly rose up.


    The skin all around his body was like white jade. The previous scars and injuries he had received from being tortured while imprisoned had all disappeared miraculously, without leaving any hint behind. There was not any imperfections on his body, as if he was a newly born baby.


    An ocean-like blood qi was roiling within his body.


    If one were to close one''s eyes, one would really imagine this minor officer to be like an ancient primitive beast. This vast and terrifying blood qi absolutely should not exist on a cultivator at the stage of the Ordinary martial level.


    Ye Congyun looked down at his pure white hands in confusion.


    The weakness and fragility that had shackled him like a disease within his body had really disappeared without trace. He could even feel that within his body, there was an unending powerful energy boiling and surging. It was as if he only needed to lift a hand, to rip apart any wild beasts.


    This was¡­ the feeling of being reborn.


    "I¡­" ¡¡¡¡The minor officer opened his mouth, tears dripping down from his face.


    Pak! ¡¡¡¡Both his knees fell to the ground.


    "The debt of Marquis giving me a new chance can never ever be repaid even if my body is destroyed. From now on, Congyun is willing to become your soldier. Even if there is a blade of swords or an ocean of fire in front of me, I will not waver." ¡¡¡¡The voice of the minor officer was like a metallic ring.


    This young man who would not lose his composure even if Mt. Tai collapsed, at this moment, finally could not remain calm and collected anymore. The feeling of being reborn, for those who had never experienced this nightmare like torture, would never be understood by other people.


    There was a faint smile on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    "Stand up. It was only through your strong determination and will that you could recover." Ye Qingyu could finally have said to lay one of his worries at reset.


    When they were speaking¡ª ¡¡¡¡Knock knock knock.


    There were the sounds of a door being knocked on coming from the outside.


    Ye Qingyu furrowed his brows.


    Previously he had already ordered that no matter who asked to see him, they were not allowed to disturb him. Why would there be someone knocking, was it not Bai Yuanxing who was currently guarding the door? Normally this White Horse sword slave knew how to do things, why was it today¡­? ¡¡¡¡Could it be there that there was an accident? ¡¡¡¡Ye Qingyu opened the door.


    "Master¡­" Bai Yuanxing had a red face as he was trying to explain something.


    But Ye Qingyu''s gaze was already not on him.


    There were many people standing outside, and they were all great and powerful figures. Liu Siufeng, Peng Yizhen, Liu Yuqing¡­ these huge figures of the Pass Lord''s residence had a fiery gaze as they stared at him. And there was also¡­ ¡¡¡¡Ye Qingyu''s gaze finally fell on a figure with a hood covering his face, concealing his facial features. Liu Yuqing and Liu Siufeng both carefully supported this person''s figure. The instant he saw this figure, his pupils constricted, his heart fiercely beating.


    In the entire Youyan Pass, there was only one person that the [Butcher of Youyan] and the [Painting Saint] would so respectfully support and hold.


    Ye Qingyu knew who had arrived.


    ¡­¡­ ¡¡¡¡¡­¡­ ¡¡¡¡Hundred Herb Hall.


    In the early morning, Shopkeeper Sui let out a large yawn.


    Ever since being disturbed by Ye Qingyu during the middle of the night, he could not go back to rest and just rose early so his mental state was not good. After all, he was not any expert, and had a weak cultivation. Therefore as one got older, he would feel to have less and less energy.


    "Manager, the people from headquarters are here." A worker ran over frantically.


    Shopkeeper Sui was also shocked. "So quickly?" ¡¡¡¡As they spoke, four figures entered into the main hall from outside. Another worker respectfully lead them, not daring to show any signs of disrespect.


    Shopkeeper Sui hurriedly wiped his face, greeting them with a smile.


    "Supervisor Lin, to think you would arrive so fast. I failed to greet you properly, I apologize, I apologize." Shopkeeper Sui hurriedly made his apologies. The young person wearing green in front of him, in truth was one of the figures with power in the Hundred Herb Hall. Although he was young, but he could absolutely be counted as one of the top class Pill Masters.


    "This matter is grave; I did not dare delay. Shopkeeper Sui, previously you sent a message regarding the matter of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]. Is it for real?" The young man in green directly went straight into the heart of the matter.


    He had really come because of the business of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet].


    Shopkeeper Sui''s heart fiercely began beating.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 248 - This is a fake pill

    Shopkeeper Sui could not help but be surprised.


    The background between these two [Mysterious Heaven Pellets] was exceedingly mysterious. From the perspective of his basic pill arts, these were most likely fake. But that day, he did not know just what happened ¡ª perhaps he was affected by that mysterious person¡¯s aura. It caused him to somehow partially believe him and send a message to the headquarters to come. After he had calmed down somewhat, he had already begun to regret this decision.


    But the message he sent out could not be recalled. Shopkeeper Sui could only brace himself for what would follow.


    He did not imagine that this matter would reach the ears of the genius Pill Master of the Hundred Herb Hall, Lin Qingyi.


    This was the person with his eyes slanted upwards, the young man in green clothes with a scholarly atmosphere.


    Other people did not know Lin Qingyi''s background, but Shopkeeper Sui was very clear on just who he was.


    This Lin Qingyi was the youngest true disciple of the number one Pill Master of the Imperial family. According to the rumours, he was deeply loved by his master. Although he was not too famous, but this was due to the fact that he had only recently emerged and had not yet gotten famous. Becoming well known, was only a matter of time for him.


    Internally, within Hundred Herb Hall, Lin Qingyi had received an extremely high evaluation from all parties. He was faintly regarded as the person with the strongest pill cultivation within Hundred Herb Hall.


    Shopkeeper Sui had thought headquarters would send someone here, but he had never imagined, that his message would cause someone like Lin Qingyi to appear.


    That''s why Shopkeeper Sui could not help but feel even greater fear in his heart.


    Without saying much, he quickly received the four in one of the private rooms on the third floor.


    "There are two [Mysterious Heaven Pellets] that person left here for sale. That person said one is to be used for testing, and another is to be sold. " Shopkeeper Sui took out the jade box especially made to preserve pills out. Today, he could only treat a dead horse like a live horse and attempt to heal it¡ª make his best out of a bad situation. He carefully recounted everything that occurred that day in detail to Lin Qingyi.


    Lin Qingyi quietly sat on the cotton padded chair.


    HIs long and white fingers lightly stroked his own hands. An expectant light was flickering in his eyes.


    ¡°If it is really as according to the words of that person, then this [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] will really be far too frightening." Receiving the jade box with formations, Lin Qingyi deeply breathed in. He slowly opened the jade box.


    "En?¡±


    The brows on Lin Qingyi''s face tightened.


    All the brightness in his eyes disappeared.


    ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "En?"


    On the quiet room of the fourth floor of White Horse tower.


    After uncovering the hood from his head, there was a trace of surprise that appeared in the tired eyes of Lu Zhaoge.


    There was a trace of confusion in the eyes that he regarded Ye Congyun and Ye Qingyu with.


    And nearly at the same time, Ye Qingyu let out a low gasp of shock.


    He had never imagined, in but a months¡¯ time, Lu Zhaoge had transformed into such an appearance. Dehydrated like a branch, all the skin on his body was like wind dried tangerine pill. His figure teetered and tottered, without any of his original charm and charisma whatsoever.


    Ye Qingyu instantly realized that the injuries Lu Zhaoge had sustained on the battle that day was even more serious than what he had originally estimated.


    At this time, Liu Siufeng and the others quietly guarded the room outside.


    There was only Lu Zhaoge, Ye Congyun and Ye Qingyu within the quiet room.


    From the outside, there seemed to be no change to White Horse tower. But in reality, this was only so from an outsider¡¯s perspective. With the situation Lu Zhaoge was in right now, Liu Siufeng and the others did not dare take any risks. Apart from the main commanders of the several battle camps, there were several hidden experts and guards that were hiding in secret all around.


    "I was able to sense that the approximate location of the drop of blood essence was on the North west of the Pass Lord''s residence. This namely is the location of White Horse tower. It''s only that, I did not imagine, this drop of blood essence would be in the hands of Marquis Ye.¡±


    Lu Zhaoge let out a smile, very quickly recovering his composure.


    His stance was calm and gentle, peacefulness within his eyes. Even though he was not at his peak condition, but there was still a power that caused one to feel pressure. This had nothing to do with cultivation, but it was just a spiritual presence he gained from making so many decisions in such a high position.


    Ye Qingyu was not too shocked.


    Because he had already guessed that this drop of blood belonged to the [War God of Youyan Pass].


    Lu Zhaoge words proved his suspicions true.


    In truth, after seeing the appearance and state of Lu Zhaoge, Ye Qingyu had already understood instantly after a faint shock, the reason as to why he came here. The only thing that Ye Qingyu did not understand was that since Lu Zhaoge could approximately sense the location of his drop of blood essence, why he had waited till now to seek him out.


    But, since matters had progressed to here, there was nothing to hide anymore.


    Ye Qingyu ordered his thoughts, and retold everything from start to finish without leaving anything out.


    After Lu Zhaoge finished hearing Ye Qingyu''s side of the story, he nodded his head, without any expression of surprise or shock. With a smile, "So it was like so. Who would have thought an injury that I had no way of solving, Marquis Ye would have a way of curing it. The Heavens really have left me with a path of live. If it is convenient, could I ask that Marquis Ye extend his aid and heal my injury?"


    The [War God of Youyan Pass¡¯] attitude was extremely accepting and did not have the slightest of hesitation or indecision.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "To be able to treat the injuries of Commander Lu is my honour. But I do not have a hundred percent confidence of succeeding so I can only attempt it. The strange power of this drop of blood that I managed to refine is, after all, only a tiny portion. Compared to the power within your body, there is too great a difference¡­"


    Ye Qingyu did not have blind confidence.


    Lu Zhaoge smiled and said openly, "Just rest assured and try your best. I will bear all the consequences."


    Ye Qingyu let out a breath of relief.


    Outside.


    The people waiting for Liu Siufeng had anxiousness written all over their faces.


    These commanders were figures who had walked out from an ocean of blood and mountains of corpses. Their martial heart and wisdom could be said to be perfect and had experienced uncountable life or death situations. Even if the sky collapsed, they would not lose their composure and would not display their emotions externally like so.


    But after all, the situation today was far too special.


    Everyone understood clearly in their hearts.


    Whether Lu Zhaoge could withstand this trial all depended on the two people within the quiet room.


    In truth, when Lu Zhaoge finally confirmed that the direction of his blood essence was at White Horse tower, everyone was utterly stunned.


    At the beginning, they all believed that there was a peerless expert hiding within White Horse tower.


    But after the door of the quiet meditation room was opened, the only people inside was unexpectedly Ye Congyun and Ye Qingyu.


    Their imagined peerless hidden expert did not exist. Although Ye Qingyu himself was a significant prodigy, but he was not a character that Liu Siufeng and the others believed could refine the blood essence of Lu Zhaoge. He was not a peerless master whose presence Lu Zhaoge could not even sense.


    As for Ye Congyun, Liu Siufeng had seen him previously and knew his identity well. They could tell with one glance just how strong he was. A martial artist not even at the Spirit springs stage, it was even more impossible for him to be any peerless expert.


    Right now the door to the meditation room was completely sealed shut.


    Liu Siufeng and the others did not know what was being conversed about inside.


    They only knew that if the situation did not progress as they were hoping, then their sworn brother, the deity in their hearts, really had a possibility of perishing. For the [Youyan army], this was tantamount to an apocalyptic disaster.


    At this time¡ª


    The room to the quiet room opened.


    Everyone¡¯s heart jumped to their throat.


    But the person who walked out was Ye Congyun.


    The young military officer who had just been reborn walked out with a normal composure under the scrutiny of everyone. Lightly closing the door behind him, he turned around to regard the crowd. Opening his mouth, "Marquis Ye is currently treating the Pass Lord''s injuries. It''s unknown how long this will take. The Pass Lord told me to tell everyone not to be agitated and impatient." "Just what is happening inside?" "Is it really Ye Qingyu? Can he really cure¡­"


    Everyone could not help but ask.


    Ye Congyun respectfully paid his respects. Under the expectant gaze of everyone, he truthfully replied, "Pass Lord Lu did not allow me to say too much. Officers, please wait patiently." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] you talked about?"


    Lin Qingyi looked at the jade green pills in the jade formation box the size of a Longan, his expression filled with doubt and suspicion.


    According to the [Pill Mantra]: Pills, contained the essence of the herbs, the essences of Heaven and Earth. The accumulation of yuan qi has an elegant fragrance¡­ Every pill and their classification can be determined by their fragrance, appearance and size.


    In other words, fragrance was one of the major factors that played into determining the classification of a pill.


    Lin Qingyi had followed his master for a long time and saw a significant amount of different types and classification of pills with all sorts of fragrances. He had even seen the legendary Spirit pills several time before, and could be said to have an excellent ability in evaluating the effectiveness and classification of a pill.


    But the two jade-like pills the size of Longans in front of him, did not emit any medicinal fragrance when he opened the box. It was like two dead jade stones; this was the first time he saw such a thing.


    Reaching out with his hand and touching a [Mysterious Heaven Pellet], it was cold to the touch.


    "Not right not right¡­" Lin Qingyi shook his head. "All pills, no matter what, because it is refined and created by fire, has the attribute of fire. It should be warm like jade to the touch, but this pill is cold like ice¡­ this¡­ does not look like any pill, but some object of Yin?"


    As these words were said, the highly tense Shopkeeper Sui''s heart instantly turned into ice and sunk down into his chest.


    The expectant expressions of the other three who followed behind Lin Qingyi also completely disappeared.


    Lin Qingyi placed the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] back into the formation jade box, shaking his head, all his mood disappeared. Sitting back to his chair, he gave a glance to Shopkeeper Sui, shaking his head, "From now on, you must confirm it before you send any message."


    He already did not want to evaluate on this matter any further.


    He had utter confidence in his ability to judge pills.


    From the expectation and shock that he had when he received the message, it had all transformed into utter disappointment.


    That¡¯s right, how could there be such a monstrous and unnatural pill in this world.


    Even his own master, with his pill arts, would not be able to create such a perfect pill.


    Therefore Lin Qingyi could be completely sure that this so called [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was a fake pill.


    A so called fake pill was a substance that people used to create with special methods that seemed like pills. It could be used to imitate the real thing. There were some morally bankrupt Pill Masters who would do such things and use their items to con others and establish their fame and profit from these fake pills.


    Therefore, he could be sure that the person who created the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was a third class conman.


    Because not only had he lied about the monstrous properties of the pill, the method he had used to create this pill was also so low class. To think that, as the number one genius of Hundred Herb Hall, he really would rush here from hundreds of miles away¡­ Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 249 - I know your name

    A bitter smile could not be helped but appear on Lin Qingyi''s face.


    He had finally made a mistake; it was his first time going on such a wild goose chase through his own erroneous judgement.


    To think that he really believed in the contents of Shopkeeper Sui''s message. If news were to spread of his error, it was most likely that he would become a great laughing stock within the community.


    "This is a fake pill. We came here for nothing, but you three, come here and take a look. After all, the saying goes, you grow wiser with every mistake you make. After experiencing this, you will be able to tell apart¡­" He shook his head while he let out a sigh, saying to the three others next to him.


    The other three people were his students.


    Although they were older than him, but there were no such things as seniority in learning, so he was their master.


    Lin Qingyi had an astounding talent and had a great master. Although his three students also had exceptional background, but they needed to expend a great deal of effort and fight with a multitude of competitors to barely be able to obtain the chance to learn by Lin Qingyi¡¯s side.


    The three, hearing these words, received the jade box and began carefully examining it.


    They examined and evaluated it, coming to a conclusion.


    Shopkeeper Sui sweated cold bullets by the side.


    This time, he had really made a big mistake. To have wasted the time of a genius like Lin Qingyi. Although Lin Qingyi had a gentle and generous personality and was not a person who would retaliate by doing anything , but no matter what, this was a mark on his record and would affect his future career with Hundred Herb Hall.


    "If I see that mysterious hooded person again, I will definitely take care of him."


    Shopkeeper Sui cursed in his heart.


    The other side.


    The evaluation of the three students finally ended.


    The youngest student who was only around twenty or so years old casually lifted one of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]. With a laugh, he pinched it, saying, "This is really far too funny. To dare brag about such a low class pill saying that it could increase a person at the thirty Spirit spring cultivation stage by half a year without any side effects. What a divine pill that would be. What a conman, he must have been kicked in the head. To dare attempt to scam the Hundred Herb Hall¡­"


    As he said this, the force that he held the pill was a little too strong.


    Ka-cha.


    A light sound emitted.


    It was like the sound of something breaking.


    A minute white-coloured line began appearing on the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet].


    A strange and indescribable fragrance began wafting from within the pill.


    Even though it was only a shred, but in an instant, it was as if divine qi was emanating throughout the room¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­


    White Horse tower.


    An entire eight hours had already passed by.


    Time seemed to last as long as an entire era.


    Liu Siufeng and the others already could nearly bear it no longer and wanted to break open the door and see what was happening. However, at this time, the door of the room finally opened.


    Lu Zhaoge walked out from inside.


    Ye Qingyu followed behind him.


    "Big brother, how is it, your injury¡­" Liu Siufeng could not help but rush forward in concern immediately.


    Normally, in front of other people, he would always refer to Lu Zhaoge as the Pass Lord and follow the military disciple strictly. He would not reveal that he and the others were sworn brothers, but today, concern clouded his heart. He already did not care about such restrictions.


    "What do you think?"


    Perhaps it was the fact that his mood was great, there was a warm smile on Lu Zhaoge''s face.


    Liu Siufeng instantly closely examined Lu Zhaoge.


    He was incomparably delighted to discover the Lu Zhaoge''s originally deathly pale complexion was now filled with vitality. His withered skin had become much more luscious and his figure once again stood straight. What was more important was that his blood qi had recovered and was powerfully surging like the crash of the ocean. Although it was not as deep and unfathomable as it was when he was at his peak, but it could definitely be described as filled with vigour.


    It was especially so for the aura surrounding Lu Zhaoge. It was like long silk floss, continuous and endless, containing no trace at all of his previous situation. Evidently he had gotten, far, far better.


    "This¡­ great commander, you''ve¡­ recovered?"


    Peng Yizhen could not believe his eyes as he let out a shocked exhale.


    Even his voice was trembling.


    He was afraid that he would hear any bad news, or perhaps see Lu Zhaoge shaking his head.


    Nearly everyone held their breaths.


    Lu Zhaoge held significant meaning for the entire Youyan Pass¡ª even the whole of Snow Empire. He could even be said to be the pillar that held the sky up. If anything were to happen to him, it would be enough to affect the fortunes and strength of the entire Empire. It was a disaster of which the costs could not be estimated¡­ And the most important thing was, this man was their oath sworn brother.


    There was a smile that appeared on Lu Zhaoge''s face.


    He nodded his head saying, "I am already largely okay. As long as I rest my body for a period of time, I can recover."


    Before he had even finished.


    An excited cheer that could not be stopped began to sound.


    There were people who wanted to say something, but Lu Zhaoge lifted his hands for silence and for the surroundings to quieten down. Only then did he say with a smile, "Only the people here know of this matter. Don''t spread the news of this out. I know the soldiers are very worried about my situation. I''ve kept out of the limelight these past days and remained silent, so the morale of the soldiers must have taken a large hit. But this is absolutely not the best time."


    At this time on the fourth floor of the White Horse tower, there were also one person that was distinct from Liu Siufeng, Liu Yuqing, these six central characters. Only Ye Congyun did not belong to the central layer of power.


    For the young military officer to remain here for so long, there was of course a reason.


    Ever since eight hours ago, when he had walked out from the quiet room, Liu Siufeng was able to sense an exceedingly strange aura. Ye Congyun¡¯s aura was extremely similar to Lu Zhaoge, if they closed their eyes and used their other senses, they would really have the mistaken impression that Ye Congyun was the clone of Lu Zhaoge.


    Of course, Ye Congyun did not have the powerful cultivation of Lu Zhaoge.


    Liu Siufeng and the others were extremely perceptive, they had already made some conclusions in their heart.


    There were only a couple of people that knew Lu Zhaoge was recovering from his injuries. Keeping this whole affair a secret was naturally easy. Furthermore, no one else knew that they had arrived in White Horse tower.


    This matter was easily kept a secret.


    It was only that the Ye Qingyu who followed behind Lu Zhaoge had a comparatively poor complexion compared to Lu Zhaoge.


    His face was utterly white, as if he had applied powder on himself. His aura was also much weaker and delicate, with unsteady footsteps, his vitality suffering. His skin had evidently dulled and his pupils were filled with blood, as if he had just experienced a great illness.


    "This time, it''s all thanks to Marquis Ye acting out. This has made you pay a great price. I owe you a favour."


    Lu Zhaoge had a face filled with gratitude as he grasped his hands in thanks towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. "Pass Lord, you have given far too great a credit. The health of your body concerns the safety of the entire Youyan Pass. For me to be able to do something is my fortune and expending a bit of inner yuan is not important. Anyone in the Pass would do the same as I have done. Furthermore, when I was treating your injuries, I also received great benefits. The conditions that you promised me, if we account for it carefully, it''s me that was taking advantage of you¡­ I had no choice so please forgive me¡­"


    As he finished these words, Ye Qingyu clasped his hands, respectfully paying his respects.


    As the others heard these words, they could not help but feel surprised.


    Could it be that in the isolation room, apart from treating injuries, there were some other matter that had occurred?


    Lu Zhaoge waved his hands. "These are all small matters. Qingyu, you are young and heroic, decisive, and have greatly aided Youyan Pass. You naturally have your own reasons for wanting that item, I will definitely be able to obtain it for you." "Thank you, Pass Lord." Ye Qingyu once again paid his thanks.


    Lu Zhaoge smiled, his gaze turning, and landing on the body of Ye Congyun.


    "This little brother, could it be that you are also someone belonging to White Horse tower?" He was somewhat surprised, asking.


    "Reporting to the Pass Lord, I¡­ I am one of the administration secretary under officer Zhang Qian in the Vanguard," Ye Congyun did not dare be tardy in his answer, lowering his head as he respectfully said.


    "Oh? Ye Congyun, I''ve heard of your name before." Lu Zhaoge nodded his head.


    He did no say that just for show. He had really seen Ye Congyun''s name on several scrolls in the Military council pavilion.


    This year, the [Youyan army] had given the name of fifty administration officers that could be promoted. On the list the Vanguard sent over for promotion, there was Ye Congyun''s name within and he had received a fairly high evaluation.


    It was only that this promotion would affect the future direction of the military council pavilion. Hence before instating the promotion, these candidates needed to be hiddenly observed for a period of time before they could be chosen. This had always undergone in the background. Everyone on the list would receive a certain extent of hidden protection.


    This was the reason why Wen Wan, Liu Zongyuan, although those two were within the Vanguard, had to spend such a long time and searched for so long although they were also in the Vanguard, to seek out some hazy information regarding Ye Congyun.


    Lu Zhaoge had placed great importance on the administration selection this time, and had browsed through several of the scrolls. He especially remembered Ye Congyun''s evaluation: "Stable and strong personality, rarely seen in the military, kind and cautious nature." This was extremely suited to what he favoured, so he naturally paid more attention.


    Even the commanders of the other camps like Liu Siufeng did not know about this matter.


    What made Lu Zhaoge feel surprised was that he would encounter Ye Congyun in White Horse tower.


    And from the surface, this young man seemed to have a close relationship with Ye Qingyu.


    Otherwise, Ye Qingyu would not waste a drop of precious blood essence and incorporate it within Ye Congyun''s body.


    There was a trace of confusion floating in Lu Zhaoge''s eyes as he looked towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not hesitate, recounting Ye Congyun''s background as well as the relationship he had with him.


    "So it was like so."


    After Lu Zhaoge finished listening to this, he could not but sigh with sorrow.


    The sentries that Ye Qingyu mentioned were also once warriors that had fought in Youyan Pass, they were soldiers that once followed him.


    Perhaps it was because his injuries had nearly recovered, the mood of the [War God of Youyan Pass] was exceptionally well.


    "Haha, since you are someone from White Horse tower, then everything is easily settled. " He turned to look at Liu Siufeng with a smile, "Siufeng, it seems to have to do with one of your cherished soldiers. This little kid is originally one of the members the military council pavilion is secretly evaluating and I''m also very satisfied with him. Let''s do it like this, tomorrow let him report in the Pass Lord''s residence.¡±


    As these words were said, everyone was shocked.


    Liu Siufeng was dumbfounded, then reacted with a laugh. "I know." Saying this, he patted Ye Congyun on the shoulder, saying, "Young man, you''re luck has come."


    Ye Congyun did not imagine such a situation would develop.


    The Lu Zhaoge, who had an unprecedentedly great mood, was as if he had endless shocking statements he had to make. He turned his head towards Ye Qingyu, "Marquis Ye, I have a matter to discuss with you. I want to accept Ye Congyun as my disciple, I wonder if I have your approval?"


    At this, everyone was once again dumbfounded.


    The Pass Lord wanted to accept a disciple?


    This can''t be true?


    They must have misheard?


    One must know, Lu Zhaoge had never accepted a disciple ever before.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 250 - A sparrow transforming into an eagle

    250 - A Sparrow Transforming into an Eagle


    Many children of wealthy families and nobles, everyone of them either rich or noble, wanted to become Lu Zhaoge¡¯s student. They sought out the help of countless people and tried to utilize countless connections. All sorts of methods were used to become the disciple of Lu Zhaoge.


    According to the rumours, it was even said that the Emperor himself personally requested Lu Zhaoge to accept one of the princes as his disciple, but they were also rejected.


    The geniuses that wanted to become Lu Zhaoge''s disciple were as numerous as the fishes of the river, too numerous to mention individually.


    As long as Lu Zhaoge opened his mouth, there would be countless youths bowing down with a cry to become his disciple.


    This was not only because of the fact that Lu Zhaoge was one of the few extreme level experts in the Empire, but also the fact that he occupied a special position. Commander Lu Zhaoge had been within the Youyan army for tens or years, contributing significantly in battles. No matter whether it was respect, power or status, there was no one at all who could compare to him in the army.


    Therefore, becoming Lu Zhaoge''s disciple not only meant they could inherit the excellent martial way of Lu Zhaoge, becoming a power within the martial world, they could also inherit the prestige and respect that Lu Zhaoge had constructed throughout the years. Even a beggar, by becoming Lu Zhaoge''s disciple, would ascend to the heavens in one fell swoop, instantly becoming an important character that the forces of the entire empire would have to pay special attention to.


    No one could have imagined that Lu Zhaoge, a person who had never accepted a disciple, would personally offer to accept an unknown little military officer.


    Everyone jolted, their fiery, shocked gazes instantly concentrating on Ye Congyun.


    After this, no matter how stable and calm Ye Congyun''s heart was, even it could not avoid becoming panicky and stunned.


    In truth, he would not even dare to imagine such great things happening to him.


    But right now¡­ fortune descended far too quickly. His entire person was thrown into a state of confusion, not knowing what to say. His mind was completely blank. Only after a short while did he recover, looking towards Ye Qingyu subconsciously.


    Because previously, he had aready said, he would treat Ye Qingyu as his leader. It was Ye Qingyu who gave him his new life.


    Ye Qingyu, who had finally recovered from his shock at this time, became overjoyed. With a laugh, "Haha, what are you looking at me for? Quickly accept such a great honour¡­ Hey, hey, please don''t be stupid at such a time. Why are you still hesitating, quickly bow down to your master."


    In truth, Ye Qingyu was truly sincerely happy for Ye Congyun.


    Originally, he was still considering how he could aid the Ye Congyun who had been reborn. He had even considered whether to pass on the techniques from the ancient Bronze book to Ye Congyun, but these techniques may not be entirely suitable for his training. If he could not pass on the cultivation techniques, then, for the other methods, he had to find a qualified teacher, which was somewhat difficult.


    He had not imagined Lu Zhaoge would personally offer to accept Ye Congyun as his disciple.


    Ye Congyun''s fortune, was really far too fantastic.


    "But, but¡­ I¡­" Ye Congyun gasped breathlessly, forcing himself to calm his emotions down.


    Then he respectfully and sincerely bowed in front of Lu Zhaoge, "To be able to become Pass Lord Lu''s disciple is something that I would not even dare to dream about. But I... my foundation is too poor. I''m already twenty-one years old, I''ve already wasted the ideal training age. I fear that my slow speed of cultivation will bring shame to you."


    There was a trace of admiration that passed by in Lu Zhaoge''s eyes as he heard these words.


    "As a disciple of me, Lu Zhaoge, how can you be afraid of losing face? Furthermore, you have already incorporated my blood essence into your body, we are of the same origin. You are the best candidate to inherit my martial path. Although you have passed by the optimum cultivation age, Marquis Ye has refined your body with his special technique. The you today can already be regarded as someone who has been completely reborn, as if you have been given a new life. This is namely the most ideal stage to start training. And because of my blood essence, you practicing my martial way will have twice the effect with half the effort¡­ Haha, don''t think too hard about unnecessary and muddled thoughts. A martial artist should step forward without fear and charge forward bravely. Don¡¯t hesitate and doubt because of such minor matters."


    After hearing Lu Zhaoge¡¯s words, Ye Congyun did not hesitate anymore.


    "Disciple, Ye Congyun, bows to his master."


    The young military officer did a full bow to the ground, respectfully undergoing the full ceremony of becoming Lu Zhaoge''s disciple.


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head. "Good, stand up. The matters today will be settled like so. After a short while, I will arrange an official master-disciple ceremony to let the entire world know that from now on, Congyun, you are my disciple. I naturally cannot let the matter of me accepting a disciple pass by in such a casual fashion.¡±


    "Thank you, master."


    He slowly recovered. His strong personality and will, gradually made Ye Congyun more and more stable.


    Everyone around him knew that the dust had finally settled around this matter at this time. Everyones gaze was filled with curiosity and envy as they evaluated Ye Congyun.


    Everyone understood that from today onward, the fate of this young man would completely change. If it was him before, he was only a little sparrow pecking at food in the mud. But from now on, he was an eagle that would affect countless forces in the entire Empire.


    The name of Ye Congyun would not take too long before it started to affect the upper echelons of the Empire.


    But Liu Siufeng and the others still had something they did not understand.


    With their understanding of Lu Zhaoge, their sworn brother, he was not someone who did something purely according to his whims. For him to unexpectedly say, without any prior planning, that he would accept a young man he had only just met as his disciple, it was likely that there were other reasons apart from the fact that Ye Congyun had assimilated with his martial blood essence. It was not just due to the excitement he may have felt when he managed to recover and stave off death. There must be a deeper meaning contained within his actions.


    Liu Yuqing had a thoughtful expression as he pondered, his gaze flickering past Ye Qingyu''s body.


    There was extreme curiousness in his heart.


    The injury that even the Pass Lord was helpless against, just what kind of method did Ye Qingyu used to heal him?


    Also, when the Pass Lord was within the isolation room, just what were Ye Qingyu¡¯s conditions?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hundred Herb Hall.


    "He''s still not here yet."


    Lin Qingyi absolutely no longer had his calm composure from before.


    He was like an ant on a hot wok. He impatiently paced back and forth at the entrance to the first floor of the Hundred Herb Hall, occasionally heading towards the window to look at the crowd. A look of yearning and desire was on his face.


    His three students stood beside him, not even daring to say a single word, sitting silently there.


    "There''s still two or three more hours until the appointed time. Master Lin, don''t be impatient. He should arrive very shortly¡­" Shopkeeper Sui wiped away the sweat on his forehead, respectfully following behind Lin Qingyi and constantly reassuring him with a smile.


    Ever since the young student had crushed a [Mysterious Heaven Pellet], the situation had completely flipped around.


    The [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] that was originally evaluated as a fake pill, emitted a wondrous fragrance that Shopkeeper Sui had never experienced before when the outer surface cracked. It was a smell that was hard to describe using words, with an effect that was hard to believe. Shopkeeper Sui was not an expert with great strength, but when he breathed it in, he felt an unprecedented comfort within his body.


    In that instant, Shopkeeper Sui knew what was about to happen.


    As expected, the originally disappointed Lin Qingyi who was sitting on the chair was like a rabbit that had it¡¯s tail stood upon, suddenly jumping up. Wresting away the cracked [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] he stared in disbelief at the pill, as if he saw a ghost in broad daylight.


    The three students that were calmly discussing the pill between them, also stood there in shock, dumbfounded.


    Shopkeeper Sui could still clearly remember even right now, the expression of Lin Qingyi when he was looking at that cracked pill. His arms began trembling. First, it was shock and disbelief in his face, then mad joy and confusion, and there was also an unclear emotion within¡­


    And the Lin Qingyi right now who was holding the cracked pill was absolutely like someone carrying a holy item.


    Everything was decided just like that.


    Lin Qingyi used himself as an experiment to test the pill, ingesting half the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] inside himself.


    Then¡­


    "People, prepare a hot bath¡­" Lin Qingyi''s expression, at this instant, was both saintly and serious.


    Using a near pious tone, he said very seriously, "I need to cleanse and purify my body to receive this unbelievable pill master¡­ Shopkeeper Sui, you must carefully preserve the intact [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]¡­ It doesn''t matter. It''s best if I look after it myself. Also, hand over the leftover remnants of that pill, just give it all to me."


    Then¡­


    After Lin Qingyi had purified and cleansed his body, he was like a devout believer, waiting at the entrance to the first floor of the Hundred Herb Hall.


    According to the information that mysterious person left behind, today should be the day he came to the Hundred Herb Hall to inquire over the situation of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] and ask about the progress on its sale.


    Shopkeeper Sui''s heart had experienced plummeting to the depths of the abyss as well as soaring to the clouds along with the changes in the situation. Previously, he had silently cursed that mysterious person to the extremes, but right now he was wildly praying that the mysterious person would quickly arrive.


    He was really worried. What should he do if that mysterious person did not arrive.


    And his worry slowly and gradually turned into reality.


    Lin Qingyi was still waiting with desire in his eyes. But even until sunset, the white-clothed mysterious person did not arrive.


    "What''s happening? Why isn''t he here yet?"


    Lin Qingyi gripped his own arms impatiently.


    As a genius pill master, as someone who followed beside his master ever since he was young, he knew better than anyone the significance behind the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]. It was absolutely a top class pill that could entirely transform the cultivation speed of the entire domain. Although the level of the pill still largely remained in the classification of [Medicine Pills], but without the slightest bit of exaggeration, this pill was even more valuable and precious than many [Spirit Pills].


    To be able to increase a martial artist¡¯s cultivation without any side effects.


    Just by this point alone, it was enough to make the entire Empire go crazy.


    What did this represent?


    If this [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] could be mass produced, then in a very short time, one could create a large army composed of experts only. This represented that Spirit spring experts would be akin to carrots and potatoes, able to be endlessly cultivated in a short period of time.


    In the long period of history, just how many pill masters, just how many geniuses, wanted to turn this dream into reality.


    But they had all failed.


    Ultimately, the pill master society had publicly admitted that such a pill did not exist.


    But right now, such a method had really appeared.


    Lin Qingyi had personally tested the medicinal properties of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] himself.


    Although only eight hours had passed since he had first tested the pill, but he could already faintly sense and confirm that the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] really had no side effects whatsoever. Furthermore, the growth in his cultivation was clear and distinct. Lin Qingyi himself was originally an expert at the fifty Spirit springs stage, so he had deeper insight into this aspect.


    He had attempted to dissect and analyse the ingredients and composition of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet].


    But with his skills and mastery of the pill arts, he could not obtain any conclusive results.


    He had no way of determining just what ingredients went into the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]. He didn''t even have a method to determine just one ingredient of those that had gone into making the pill.


    This made him understand that unless they found the creator of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet], it would be nigh impossible for them to infer the pill formula and ingredients from the one and a half pill they had left.


    "Just what kind of peerless genius, could create such a pill?"


    Lin Qingyi''s heart was extremely curious.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 251 - Finally arrived

    251 - Finally Arrived


    Ye Qingyu naturally did not know that the number one genius of the Hundred Herb Hall was waiting for him patiently with unrealistic expectations.


    After seeing Lu Zhaoge and the others away, he once again returned to the quiet room to rest and recover.


    Using the [Supreme Ice Flame] to aid Lu Zhaoge in eradicating the power of the curse, as well as the flames of darkness in his body, was a vast and complicated undertaking. It was not as simple as erasing the strange powers within Ye Qingyu''s drop of blood. Ye Qingyu''s strength had risen significantly from before and he had also gained a wealth of experience in handling these strange powers, but he still had to be utterly cautious.


    Thankfully, Lu Zhaoge had provided his aid during the entire process.


    After all, Lu Zhaoge was an expert at the pinnacle of his realm. Even though he was heavily injured, but even a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. His cultivation and experience was still not something Ye Qingyu could be compared to. With his cooperation, there was absolutely no issue at all.


    It was only that through this entire process, it required Lu Zhaoge to lower his defenses around his body and allow Ye Qingyu to control the [Supreme Ice Flame] to travel within his meridians.


    This point alone was incomparably dangerous for any martial artist.


    This was equivalent to handing over your life to someone else''s hands. That person could slaughter him as they pleased.


    Normally speaking, there were only a very small number of martial experts that had such an intimate relationship with another person where they were able to let down all their defenses while treating each other injuries.


    More importantly, after treating his injuries, Ye Qingyu could be said to know all the secrets and mysteries behind Lu Zhaoge''s cultivation. He was able to discern the cultivation technique secrets of Lu Zhaoge. The weakness and essences behind his cultivation technique could not be hidden at all. For a top level martial expert at the peak, this was definitely a fatal weakness that was even more serious than being heavily injured.


    Lu Zhaoge did not have any reservations at all, and completely coordinated with Ye Qingyu.


    This entire process took twelve hours.


    Every two hours, all the inner yuan in Ye Qingyu''s body would be completely expended. He could not help but stop, using the nameless Heart Sutra to recover his inner yuan, then continue treating the injuries.


    In others words, Ye Qingyu''s inner yuan had been expended six times over.


    For a normal martial artist, such high level expenditures of inner yuan could potentially cause an experts cultivation to fall by a realm or perhaps cause some sort of hidden injury. There were serious consequences that could potentially occur.


    But thankfully, Ye Qingyu''s toughness far exceeded experts of the same realm. Furthermore, his inner yuan had been purified and refined by the ancient Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. His inner yuan was also guided by the [Supreme Ice Flame], so he had managed to endure throughout the entire process.


    But even so, when the last shred of strange power was ejected from the body of Lu Zhaoge, Ye Qingyu was also already on the verge of collapse.


    After forcing himself to see Lu Zhaoge and the others away, Ye Qingyu hurried to rest and recover, trying to recuperate his strength.


    This recovery took him an entire evening''s time.


    Because he was busy and somewhat dizzy, he naturally forgot that this was the day he had arranged with Shopkeeper Sui to inquire as to the situation of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet].


    A night''s time very quickly passed by.


    The dawn of the next morning.


    When the first rays of sunlight shone in through the window of the crevice of the quiet room, Ye Qingyu finally opened his eyes slightly.


    His body had once again been replenished with surging powerful energy. It was as if there was a furious raging tide within him. Wave after wave, it crashed throughout his body and meridians, screaming and also at the same time nourishing and strengthening Ye Qingyu''s organs, changing the composition of his body.


    "Although it was I who treated Lu Zhaoge''s injuries, but if we were to account for it carefully, I also owe him an extremely large favour."


    Ye Qingyu slowly stood up, coming before the window. He slowly moved and stretched his body, inhaling the fresh air.


    For any martial expert, the body of a peak level expert was a treasure with incomparable value. Contained within was an unspeakably precious road of cultivation. It was especially so for experts like Lu Zhaoge. Within his body were the roads and routes his cultivation path had taken. The cultivation method, his acupuncture points, meridians, the tightly packed inner organs, even his blood and bone marrow. It all contained shocking cultivation secrets.


    There was once a rumour that within Heaven Wasteland domain, there once existed a sect called the Corpse sect. They were founded by raiding tombs and stealing the corpses of many experts from their resting places. From their bodies, they were able to infer the cultivation techniques and battle methods of such experts and were able to cause the reappearance of many lost cultivation methods and battle techniques. Taking the best of many, there were countless experts that arose from this sect. They specialized in using "Your own techniques against you". For a time, they had a powerful presence. Even the prestige of the three schools and three sects of Snow Empire, could not be compared to the Corpse sect.


    But in the end, they were a sect that robbed people''s graves. This was action that went against the common morality of the people. The Corpse sect ultimately incited the rage and anger of the descendants of those bodies they had stolen or perhaps other sects. They banded together and began a great battle, ultimately destroying this sect. The experts of that sect either died or escaped, and very little was left behind. Gradually, less and less was heard of them.


    From this, one could determine just how much the corpse of an expert was worth.


    In order to coordinate with Ye Qingyu during his treatment, Lu Zhaoge had opened all doors to the treasure of his body. Ye Qingyu could browse and inspect the intricacies and mysteries of his body as he pleased.


    For Ye Qingyu, this was not his original intention, but it was definitely a massive reward.


    In this entire process, it was like he acted as the role of a bystander, and browsed through and experienced Lu Zhaoge''s entire path of cultivation. It could even be said that it was as if it was he himself who had personally cultivated.


    Without exaggerating in the slightest, these twelve hours were the most precious and valuable twelve hours that Ye Qingyu had ever had on his road of cultivation.


    In these twelve hours, it was as if he had transformed into Lu Zhaoge, experiencing a long and sustained cultivation journey.


    Many issues plaguing his cultivation for a long time were completely solved.


    This could be counted as a shocking baptism and cleansing in Ye Qingyu''s road of cultivation.


    There were many discoveries that he made during this time that still required Ye Qingyu to slowly understand and comprehend himself in his own road of cultivation.


    "But no matter from what perspective I consider this incident from, I really have to greatly thank Lu Zhaoge. He is a true hero."


    Ye Qingyu stretched his back.


    Of course, what was even more important, was that Lu Zhaoge had promised to help Ye Qingyu find that object.


    Furthermore, the fact that the [War God of Youyan Pass] would accept Ye Congyun as his disciple was out of Ye Qingyu''s expectations. But Ye Qingyu firmly believed that apart from Ye Congyun absorbing that drop of blood essence, it was also because of the attributes Ye Congyun himself possessed.


    As he thought this, there was a silver light that approached soundlessly from outside.


    The silver light landed on the windowsill, transforming into a white, silly little dog.


    The silly dog, Little Nine.


    "Woof, woof, master, I''ve returned." Little Nine wagged his tail, jumping onto Ye Qingyu''s shoulder, intimately licking Ye Qingyu''s face. Then he leaped back onto the windowsill, turning over and habitually exposing his white and soft little belly.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. While scratching Little Nine''s belly, he asked, "How about it, have you completed the task I''ve asked you to do?"


    "You have no need to fret when you ask me to do something." Little Nine let out a satisfied moan. "I easily found the hiding place of those two girls. I acted slightly cute and that silly little braided haired girl easily became my slave¡­ Ah, a little bit to the left, it''s itchy, that''s right, it''s there, woof, woof, a little harder¡­ Don''t worry, Master. That girl is fine. Her injury is already healed¡­ Aoao, it''s so comfortable."


    As he enjoyed ye Qingyu''s massage, the gluttonous dog recounted everything he saw and encountered in detail.


    After returning to White Horse tower, Ye Qingyu had arranged for Little NIne to go out in search for traces of Song Xiaojun.


    No matter what, Ye Qingyu could not let go of his worry about her safety.


    Little Nine¡¯s most specialized talent to date was searching for objects or people. He really had success in determining the hiding place of Song Xiaojun.


    "You said that they switched their hiding place four times in one night?" Ye Qingyu asked with a frown.


    Little Nine comfortably lay on his leg, closing his eyes in enjoyment. "That''s right. I followed them as they switched places four times¡­ They seemed as if they were avoiding some enemies."


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head and thought of another matter, asking, "That''s right, did they chase you away?¡±


    "Of course not. I''m so cute, how could they bear¡­" Little Nine said proudly in triumph.


    Ye Qingyu grabbed him by the neck, lifting him up. "Speak the truth."


    Little Nine''s four paws scrambled madly in the air, struggling wildly. Not being able to escape, he could only admit to the truth, "Fine. At the start, that braided haired girl wanted to ferociously chase me away or she would turn me and my dog skin into a bowl of meat stew. But the masked little girl that Master liked, although she is a bit cold, she is very kind. She allowed me to stay, and did not chase me away!"


    "Really?" Ye Qingyu was delighted.


    Little Nine instantly had a smirk and grin on his face. "Master, there''s a perverted light flickering in your eyes. Woof, woof, I say, you must have really fallen for the girl. How about this, you give me a couple thousand of gold, then I''ll go to Hundred Herb Hall to purchase some [Passion Descent], then I¡¯ll sneakily place it in her meal, then you can¡­"


    "Go die," with a flick of his hand, Ye Qingyu threw this stupid dog filled with ridiculous ideas away. "How can the [Passion Descent] be so expensive."


    "Woof----Master, for you to know the price of [Passion Descent] so clearly¡­ Woof, woof, a master is like his dog¡­ Master, I grew up like this because of your influence¡­" Little Nine turned into a stream of white light that disappeared far away, shouting aloud his grievances.


    Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry.


    "Continue to monitor. If any situation develops, come back and report to me at the first instance,¡± Ye Qingyu loudly reminded.


    The silly dog left just like that.


    After such an interaction, the time for breakfast had arrived.


    Mother Wu had already prepared breakfast.


    Using the time for breakfast to give advice and guidance to Jin Ling''er, Bai Yuanxing and the others on the martial cultivation, Ye Qingyu finally remembered the incident of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet].


    Counting the time, there were less than fifteen days left till the meeting of sects. He had to properly utilize the time to raise his own strength.


    Ye Qingyu decided to head to Hundred Herb Hall to inquire about whether there were any updates on the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet].


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "He still hasn''t come?"


    Lin Qingyi was as anxious and as tense as ants on a hot pan.


    He had never lost his composure like so in front of his own students. Grabbing Shopkeeper Sui who was as nervous as him, "Speak, do you think he will come? Could it be that he completely does not care about a pill as precious as the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]?"


    Shopkeeper Sui''s heart was also as anxious as frying oil. Hearing this, he said comfortingly, "How is this possible. He''ll definitely come in a bit. He must be delayed by some matter¡­ Master Lin, don''t be impatient. I believe that he''ll definitely come today. After all, it''s the [Mysterious Heaven pellet]¡­"


    Lin Qingyi nodded his head in agreement, not able to hold back his impatience.


    He had not slept all last night.


    He could not fall asleep at all.


    He had spent the entire night holding the intact [Mysterious Heaven Pellet]. The more he stared at it, the more unbelievable he found it. The existence of pill, had completely shattered the foundation of his pill knowledge. It overturned many common knowledge and assumptions about the pill arts.


    He used a fast communicator and passed on the news to his master.


    It was likely that by afternoon today, his master would arrive.


    And when Lin Qingyi and Shopkeeper Sui were utterly tense and nervous, on the first floor of the Hundred Herb Hall, a Ye Qingyu whose face and body was covered by a white hat and robe, casually strolled and entered, having covered himself with a disguise.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 253 - The killing intent hidden within the White Ghost domain

    As he ingested the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] and cultivated at the same time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, grew exceedingly quickly.


    Three days later, his strength had again increased by another two Spirit springs, reaching the state of thirty two Spirit springs.


    And because Ye Qingyu continued to refine Pills, Ye Qingyu''s control of this new power became more and more familiar.


    The third day, noon.


    Ye Qingyu ended his short cultivation training and headed towards the Hundred Herb Hall.


    If he was able to sell the Pill formula, and obtain fifty pounds of Origin Crystal, this was naturally the best result.


    But if the opposing party could not afford such a price, and relied on him to constantly refine the Mysterious Heaven pill, the cultivation path of cultivating while refining was also a rapid way of increasing his cultivation.


    No matter what, there must be a end result today.


    This matter, although it could not be said to be significant, would definitely have an effect on Ye Qingyu''s future plans.


    During lunch time, Ye Qingyu once again gave advice and pointers to the Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er and the others regarding their training.


    Jin Ling''er was already at the third stage of the ordinary martial level, growing extremely quickly. Li Ying and Li Qi had already entered into the first stage. Only Bai Yuanxing remained at the fourth stage without advancing any further despite being the first person to start cultivating and the oldest there.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu did not have any better ideas.


    Even if he used the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] on Bai Yuanxing, this would only increase the cultivation of a martial artist. It would not be able to help him completely get rid of his impurities in his body. Unless he could be like Ye Congyun and obtain a drop of blood from a peak level martial artist........However even this method was not fully guaranteed to succeed. Furthermore, Bai Yuanxing''s cultivation heart, compared to Ye Congyun,was much, much, worse.


    Thankfully Bai Yuanxing seemed to have already accepted everything calmly, not becoming demotivated in the slightest. He still continued to painstakingly cultivate.


    After the meal, Ye Qingyu left White Herb hall, directly heading towards Hundred herb hall.


    There were still not many people on the streets.


    Everywhere seemed somewhat desolate.


    But Ye Qingyu no longer cared.


    Lu Zhaoge injuries were already on the way of recovery.


    That represented, everything would soon be settled.


    But without knowing why, as he walked, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt something was not right.


    The surrounding environment was still the same.


    But Ye Qingyu suddenly felt his heart thumping without any warning.


    As if something terrifying was about to happen.


    "Could this be a ''foreseeing''?"''


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    When one was deep into the path of the yuan qi martial cultivation, some people with extraordinary talent, would occasionally have a premonition if something bad or something great was about to happen. This was what was known as a ''foreseeing''. Fortune and misfortune was related to one''s fate; the yuan qi martial path was the process of controlling your own fate in your own hands. In such a process, there was an indistinct relationship between these two things that could cause such a phenomenon.


    Ye Qingyu could sense an inexplicable sense of uneasiness.


    When he first left White Horse tower, this feeling was not clear. But as he walked, this grew more and more clear. The yuan qi within his body was restless, with faint signs that it could not be suppressed any longer.


    "Could it be that Song Xiaojun is in danger?"


    Ye Qingyu pondered.


    But once he thought about it more, this did not seemed to be the case. The silly dog Little Nine had already been sent to accompany Song Xiaojun. If there was anything wrong, he would definitely contact him at the first instant.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    Perhaps he had mentally taxed himself too much during this period, and had a mistaken sensation.


    At this time, the Hundred herb hall was already not far away.


    Ye Qingyu headed into an empty alleyway nearby, to quickly don his snow white disguise and assume another identity.


    But the moment he stepped into the little alleyway, something happened.


    All sounds of the hustle and bustle of the streets, suddenly disappeared at that moment.


    There were strange markings on the air that appeared, then suddenly the alleway also disappeared. The original hundred metre long alleyway, had turned into a street that you could not see the end of. Everywhere was completely silent, as if the world had lost all sound at that instant.


    "A formation array!"


    Ye Qingyu heart was thumping, greatly alarmed.


    Someone wanted to act against him..


    He instantly realised what his uneasiness was caused by.


    And nearly at the same time, without giving Ye Qingyu any time to react, a maroon blade appeared from behind his back, piercing through Ye Qingyu''s body at his chest.


    A faceless white figure, appeared like a ghost from behind Ye Qingyu.


    This dark red blade looked liked there was poisonous blood running through it. It was held in the hands of this figure.


    "Zhe Zhe Zhe Zhe¡­..."


    A sharp and piercing sound like the hoot of an owl, emitted from under the faceless white mask.


    This sound was like a muffled broken drum, vibrating, incomparably creepy.


    "So [The Leaf of Youyan], only amounted to such."


    The faceless white figure cruelly smiled, pulling out the maroon blade in his hand


    The fish hook on the spine of the blade had hooked onto the inner organs. In the instant it was jerked out, it would slice the inner organs of the opponent apart. From the perspective of the white figure, the painful shriek of the enemy as their intestines were destroyed, as their fresh blood came spurting out, was the most beautiful scenery.


    But---


    "Really"?¡±


    A calm voice, came from behind the white faceless figure.


    Ye Qingyu''s body that had been pierced, did not emit the slightest trace of blood.


    Pang!


    With a light sound, the pieced body, suddenly transformed into a white silhouette as if it was white mist, turning into a indistinct figure.


    Ye Qingyu''s true body had disappeared.


    "What?"


    The faceless figure suddenly felt apprehension.


    His figure suddenly moved, running forward madly, wanting to widen the distance.


    But at the same time -------


    "Aaaaaaaaaa¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    There was a noise that was icy and emotionless, as if it was making a mockery of life.


    A hard to describe killing intent, as if it was real, pierced into his skin, rumbling.


    Out of thin air, in all four of the surrounding directions, pale ripples flickered. Icy cold sounds of mocking laughter emitted from the white boxes that appeared. Within these four boxes, there were faint mist figures that shot through space as quick as lightning, striking out.


    The aim of these killing attacks was namely the faceless white figure.


    An icy killing intent, emanated throughout the air.


    A cold and sharp power, instantly smothered the white figure.


    In but the time of a spark, countless terrifying blade wounds had appeared on the white figure. His skin slitted open, exposing his flesh and the white frost was like a curse, entering through the countless small cuts and wounds into his body.


    "This......what is this battle technique?"


    The white figure said in an dumbfounded and angry howl.


    "A killing technique."


    The calm voice stated.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure that had disappeared, suddenly appeared next to the white silhouette.


    HIs white clothes were like jade, his hair like a waterfall.


    On his body, just where was the sign of any injury?


    Without waiting for the white silhouette to react, two six pointed translucent snowflakes the size of a lid of a saucepan, shot out from Ye Qingyu''s palm. As quick as lightning, it cut towards the white figure.


    Blood spurted.


    The white silhouette scrambled backwards hurriedly. With a white flash, it disappeared.


    The next instant, it appeared twenty metres away.


    "Good, good. I didn''t imagine [The Leaf of Youyan] would know such exquisite assassin techniques......" The white figure laughed creepily, as if something sticky had covered his entire face. Although he had no expression, but one could still discern the cruel and poisonous intent emitting from his mouth. Icily, "These are not the assassination techniques from within the army, could it be that you are the successor of some sect?"


    "Who are you? Why have you come to kill me?"


    Ye Qingyu did not answer his question, his gaze like a sword as he countered with his question.


    "Tut, tut, a retarded question. Could it be that you don''t know, just how many people want to kill you within Youyan pass? Being in the spotlight has its consequences. Do you really imagine that Youyan pass can protect your worthless life, kekekeke....."


    The white silhouette laughed mockingly.


    He pulled out the snowflake that was embedded in his abdomen and left shoulder, and smiled sinisterly. "In a direct battle, the sects cannot be compared to the army. But in terms of plot and stratagem, the sects are incomparably stronger. The history of Snow country is not even as long as the sects. For you to have offended the sects, you are definitely dead. If you don''t die this time, there''ll be a next time, and a time after that, kekekeke......you were lucky today, but next time I''ll come to assassinate you again. Until you see your inner organs being cut into pieces by me, until you see all your intimate people dying in front of you....."


    "You think I would give you a chance to leave alive?" Ye Qingyu laughed mockingly.


    The faceless white figure voice was sinister: "This is not up to you. If I want to leave, with your cultivation, you can''t stop me......In this white ghost formation, there is nothing that can halt my advance."


    This was the basis for his self confidence.


    Therefore when he failed at his first moment, he did not leave instantly.


    For an assassin this was the greatest taboo.


    But in truth, it was because he could not just leave. A opponent that he originally thought he could casually kill like a chicken, had injured himself. He wanted to use words and speech to leave behind psychological doubt in his enemy, to plant a seed for the next assassination.


    "Really? I fear you are too overconfident."


    Ye Qingyu knew he could no longer get any more information out of him, so he showed no mercy.


    His figure, suddenly became pale, turning into a human shape figure of white mist.


    "En?"


    The white silhouette instinctively felt danger.


    At this time, he was shocked to discover, that unknown to him when, there had always been a pale and indistinct fog next to him.


    Xiu!


    When Ye Qingyu''s figure, disappeared from far away, this deathly silent and motionless white mist, suddenly became alive. The mist flowed, transforming into Ye Qingyu''s true body.


    Sometimes fake and sometimes real, it was hard to discern.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    Countless ice crystals exploded.


    The snowflakes on his palm were translucent and sparkling, as if they were sprites.


    Snowflakes were originally one of the most breathtakingly beautiful works of art of the natural world, it was enough to cause someone to be entranced by it. But when they shot out, fast enough that it tore out river like fractures in the air, such beautiful flowers of the snow became one of the most terrifying and fatal killing weapons.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 254 - You are a genius

    The white figure retreated in panic.


    Run!


    He was able to sense the threat of death, not daring to stay any longer, immediately deciding to flee.


    As long as he wanted to leave, then he would definitely be able to depart.


    This was the self confidence he had as an assassin.


    Within the white ghost formation, there was nothing that could stop him.


    But at this time, suddenly ---


    Pang!


    There was suddenly a sound of an explosion within his body.


    As if something had exploded.


    He lowered his head in both despair and shock.


    A surge of hidden cold qi that he did not notice before, exploded from within his chest, crushing his lungs.


    The extreme cold qi held within his wounds emanated to his four limbs, numbing him and slowing down his reactions as well as lowering his speed.


    Che!Che!Che!


    Snowflakes flew past.


    Blood spurted.


    In this beautiful dance of snowflakes, the white figure turned into pieces.


    Killed.


    Ye Qingyu gestured with his hand.


    The snowflakes swirled about in the air, constantly striking against each other. It finally transformed into a whole piece, turning into a snowball the size of hand that landed in Ye Qingyu''s palm. It instantly dissolved, turning into pure inner yuan and the [Supreme ice flame] returned within his body.


    Along with the death of the white figure, the surrounding formation array gradually disappeared.


    It was as if the surroundings was mist on a ink painting. The little alleyway was gradually revealed.


    There wasn¡¯t any traces of blood or corpses on the ground. As if nothing had happened whatsoever.


    In this little alleyway that had nothing special at all about it, a terrifying assassin [Faceless King] that had once made the whole Jianghu quiver at the mention of his name, had died in the illusionary formation array. HIs corpse did not exist anymore.


    After Ye Qingyu recovered and regulated his breathing, he turned to depart.


    The assassination seemed to come out of the blue, but on deeper thought, this was to be expected.


    If Ye Qingyu had not reacted in the first instance, and used the [Flowing Shadow Kill] to avoid the first strike, then today would really have been dangerous for him. The first strike of an assassination was the most fatal. At the very least, it would heavily injure the opponent.....


    This faceless white figure, had too much confidence in his assassination techniques.


    Therefore it had committed such an error.


    Thankfully, in these days Ye Qingyu had always prepared to teach Jin Ling''er the [Flowing Shadow Kill] techniques, so he had delved into it and practiced a little bit. But this technique, when used in the hands of Ye Qingyu, contained frost qi and the [Supreme ice flame], causing it to be different from its true form.


    This [Flowing Shadow Kill] was definitely a top level assassination technique used to kill people. However, it seemed more suitable be used to act against assassins instead.


    Because he had cultivated in this technique before, Ye Qingyu''s assassination arts had increased. It was only through this that he had managed to avoid the first deadly strike of the faceless ghost.


    Ye Qingyu turned to leave.


    The identity of the person who had hired this killer to kill him was no longer important.


    It was definitely someone from the sects.


    More importantly, this matter made Ye Qingyu aware, that some people of the sects were already backed into a corner. They dared to stage an assassination against a nobility of the Empire.


    To destroy someone, one must first make it crazy.


    Only when they were crazy, would they show their incriminating evidence.


    Although there did not seem to have been any change on the surface of Youyan Pass, but Lu Zhaoge injuries were already on the way to recovery. This was enough to change the entire situation. The Youyan pass that was once impenetrable had already started to return. Those people who failed to discern this would definitely have a tragic end.


    Ye Qingyu''s back disappeared in a street far off.


    The little alleyway was deserted.


    In the air, there were suddenly ripples.


    Two figures walked out from the ripples, appearing from thin air.


    "I''ve coincidentally passed by, but I got to see such a good show. Who would have thought that Ye Qingyu would be skilled in the assassination arts, and these arts could be called divine. For his techniques to confuse what is real and what is fake, this is really terrifying. The [Faceless King] was a first class killer belonging to the [Killer Pavilion]. He was careless to be killed instead by Ye Qingyu"


    The silhouette that had a draconic air surrounding him sighed.


    The other silhouette, had a golden coloured light surrounding him like a barrier protecting him. One could not discern his true appearance at all. He nodded his head. "What Ye Qingyu used was a top level assassination skill belonging to the shadow attribute. It is extremely skilled and it at least belongs to the Divine Class. The [Faceless King] died justifiably."


    "The title [The Leaf of Youyan] is well deserved it seems. We may have underestimated him."


    "En, for a martial artist that originated from an academy and with no relation to any sects, just how is it possible for him to possess so many miraculous techniques?" The person with the draconic aura surrounding him said in a low voice. "The emotionless gongzi, White browed Yu, both died in his eyes, under different techniques. These evidently are are signs that he originates from the sects. Something is strange about this.¡±


    "Could it be that he is a successor to some sect of the Upper ancient age?" The person with light covering him suddenly had a thought. "Brother Zhao should have already received some news. The slumbering great sects of the upper ancient age, are about to awaken."


    "If this is really true, then this Ye Qingyu must not be underestimated. To infiltrate into the army, and be given a title of Marquis, his ambitions are not little." The draconic aura man said in a low voice.


    "No matter his background or history, his cultivation is still at its early stages. Could it be that he can suppress us?" The light aura figure said confidently. "The grounds of those ancient sects are about to become cemeteries. Their inheritance has already been broken, and they want to borrow a corpse for them to possess and revive themselves. Haha, right now, it is the world of the Three schools and Three sects. If they don''t know death and come to cause trouble, then we''ll just exterminate them."


    "Then about Ye Qingyu?"


    "At the Martial alliance meeting, I will personally test his depths. At that time, I hope he will not make me disappointed."


    "¡°Since senior brother is acting personally, then everything will be solved."


    The two spoke for a bit longer, then once again stepped into the ripples in the air, their figures disappearing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the time Ye Qingyu arrived in Hundred herb hall, Shopkeeper Sui was already waiting at the door.


    Respectfully ushering Ye Qingyu inside, he ordered the workers to not disturb them no matter what happened. Shopkeeper Sui followed Ye Qingyu to the third floor, once again arriving at the chamber from before.


    "En?"


    His gaze piercing through the cloth of his garments, Ye Qingyu could see that apart from the Lin Qingyi from that day, there was another person.


    An old man.


    An old man that had long hair and a young face, his hair as white as desolate snow.


    When Ye Qingyu was evaluating this old man, this old man that had his eyes close and was resting, suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was as if two bolts of lightning shot out from his ancient eyes, piercing towards Ye Qingyu. His gaze was discerning to the extreme, as if it could see through all of the illusions of the world.


    Ye Qingyu acted instantly. [Supreme ice flame] spurted out from his mouth. Like smoke, it encircled around his face.


    "Eh?"


    There was a trace of surprise on the face of the old man, then he suddenly stood up.


    Ye Qingyu showed no traces of surprise, but the inner yuan within his body had already secretly acted. Yuan qi was roiling around his entire body.


    In this old man with a youthful face, there was a powerful pressure that emanated from him. He was a extreme level martial artist and could not be underestimated.


    "Hahaha, good, good. No wonder you are the genius that created the [Mysterious Heaven pellet]. For me to not be able to see your true appearance, amazing. " The old man let out a guileless laugh. "My name is Dugu Quan, I wonder what I can call little brother?"


    Dugu Quan?


    Ye Qingyu seemed to have never heard of this name before.


    There was caution in Ye Qingyu''s heart as he replied blandly. "My name is Yuqing Ye. I give my respects to elder."


    "My master is the leading pill master of the Imperial Court, he is known as [Pill God of Snow country]." Lin Qingyi could not help himself volunteering such information after seeing Ye Qingyu''s expressionless and motionless reaction to his master''s name. He instantly realised, that this person had never heard of his master¡¯s name before.


    As these words were said, Ye Qingyu was really shocked.


    The leading Pill master of the Imperial group of masters?


    Heavens!


    This really was an important person.


    Anyone that belonged to the Empire''s Imperial organisation of masters, was definitely an existence that was at its pinnacle in its respective field. To be able to become the leading Pill master of the Imperial court, his position was not any less than that of the War God of Youyan, Lu Zhaoge. Furthermore, the profession of Pill Master was greatly respected. Even in front of the Emperor, there was no needed to bow down. He was definitely a powerful existence that stood at the top of the pyramid.


    No wonder this old man exerted such a tremendous presence.


    "Hahaha, the position of the leading Pill Master is but in name. In front of the creator of the [Mysterious Heaven pellet], this is not even worth mentioning. " Dugu Quan face broke into a wide grin. "I guess that little brother you must not be older than twenty years of age. For you to be able to create an [Sub Spirit Pill], heroes really do emerge from the young. I am humbled."


    Ye Qingyu was startled, enquiring guiltily "How did elder know that I was less than twenty?"


    " Hahahaha," The old man began laughing. "My eyes can not only discern between all the divine herbs in this world, and classify Pills into different grades, I can also recognise people. Even though you have used your secret technique to hide your true face, but a person''s aura and body already reveals a lot of information. I can be sure that you are definitely under twenty......En, you should be around sixteen."


    Ye Qingyu was greatly started and piqued.


    No wonder he was the [Pill God of Snow country], he definitely deserved his title.


    "Although I don''t know why you must hide your true face, but I believe it must be to do with the [Mysterious Heaven pellet]? Dugu Quan smiled as he gestured for Ye Qingyu to sit, his face amiable and sincere as he said: "Then it must be that even Yuqing Ye is a fake name right?"


    Ye Qingyu sat down then smiled: "I had no other choice."


    "The value of the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] is definitely precious. Especially for the entire Snow Empire, it''s hold significant meaning. But it is still an object in the end. In my eyes, its values is far beneath little brother you. At such a young age, for you to be able to create a [Sub Spirit Pill], your future cannot be measured." The old man smiled. "So you do not need to fear, I will handle everything for you. Even if your true identity is leaked, no one will dare to act against you. The position as the creator of the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] will definitely belong to you."


    "Elder compliments me too much. The [Mysterious Heaven pellet] was not pioneered by me. I only discovered a pill formula that came from the Upper ancient ages, and I luckily managed to replicate it. I do not deserve such heavy compliments." Ye Qingyu obviously would not use the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] to fool others, quickly explaining himself.


    "I''ve already thought of this point before." Dugu Quan smiled as he said. "I''ve already held and examined this [Mysterious Heaven pellet] for two days and two nights. I can naturally see that the nature of the Pill holds some of the techniques that belongs to the God and Devil age, it should be an ancient Pill formula. But the way you refined it, is far too exquisite. It seems to hold Heaven''s way itself, using an ice flame to refine a pill is something I have rarely seen in my life. What makes me shocked, was not only the Pill formula. Little brother, without any exaggeration at all, you are a genius of the Pill path. You do not need to be modest."


    After Ye Qingyu heard this, he wholeheartedly admired the skill that this old man had in Pill making.


    From a single pill, he was able to discern so much. No wonder he was the Pill God of Snow country.


    Then it seemed there was no longer a need to hide himself.


    Ye Qingyu took off the hat shrouding his head.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 255 - Let us become sworn brothers

    The white shroud was taken off.


    Ye Qingyu''s true appearance.


    A handsome face, a calm smile, his demeanour was like jade and his aura distant. He seemed like a dragon among men.


    "Ye - Ye- Ye - Ye......Marquis Ye?"


    Shopkeeper Sui had a face of complete astoundment, stuttering his exclamation.


    He had never imagined, that the great master who had managed to refine the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] was the person that was currently in the spotlight in Youyan pass, Ye Qingyu. But as he pondered this discovery, and linked it to the actions of Ye Qingyu who had recently came to procure ingredients, everything seemed logical and reasonable.


    "Marquis Ye?" Lin Qingyi also began to understand, saying in a disbelieving voice: "You-you-you are.....[The Leaf of Youyan] Ye Qingyu?"


    They wouldn''t speak again.


    One Ye-ye-ye, and you-you-you; they had become complete stutterers.


    But this was evidence to just how stunned they were.


    In truth, the shock in Lin Qingyi''s heart was not any less of Shopkeeper Sui.


    In these days that he had arrived in Youyan pass, apart from waiting, Lin Qingyi had also strolled around various parts of Youyan Pass. He had a large social network, with friends in the army and the sects. In these days, the rumours regarding [The Leaf of Youyan], Ye Qingyu''s actions were constantly repeated, so much so that his ears was about to cocoon from the constant repetition.


    All the discussions and evaluations had different viewpoints on Ye Qingyu. Lin Qingyi naturally had his own take on the situation.


    From his perspective, [The Leaf of Youyan] in the rumours was a hard man, and was decisive. In principle, he would not back away in the slightest, his martial heart as steady as a boulder. He definitely was a character who could not be underestimated. Furthermore, with his age being so young, if he did not die early and he was able to grow up, it was very likely he would become the second Lu Zhaoge.


    But it''s only that things that are inflexible breaks easily. Ye Qingyu had angered too many people, his coming days would be extremely difficult to survive.


    Those who had angered the sects all had very tragic ends.


    The way the sects did things were often secretive and hidden. The army may not be able to protect Ye Qingyu.


    Gathering all the rumours together, Lin Qingyi did not have a positive outlook on Ye Qingyu''s future.


    Martial power, very often could not solve everything.


    Only an invincible martial power was a true guarantee that you could do as you wished.


    But very evidently, Ye Qingyu''s power was still very, very far away from being invincible.


    In such desolate times, just who could truly obtain an invincible martial power?


    Even Lu Zhaoge, was currently heavily injured.


    But Lin Qingyi had never imagined, that apart from being a talented youngster who would pay back his debts and grievances, he was also a Pill Master.


    He only needed to see the admiration in his master towards Ye Qingyu, to know that not only were the effects of the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] alarming, the method in which it was created was also exquisite. For Ye Qingyu, to be able to refine this pill, spoke to the fact that Ye Qingyu''s skill in terms of Pill Making was likely greater than himself.


    As he looked at this handsome youth with a slight smile, he could not help but let out a sigh. Could it be that this person was really a monster?


    To be able to both cultivate in the martial way and the Pill Making arts without hindering any of them?


    And for him to be so young?


    Lin Qingyi had always regarded himself as youthful, but he was already fourty years old at this time. It was only that he was deep into his martial cultivation, and had refined some pills that aided him to retain his youthful appearance. From the outside, he only seemed to be around eighteen to twenty years old.


    The other side.


    Dugu Quan was the only person who had not heard of Ye Qingyu''s actions.


    This leading Pill Master of the Imperial group of masters, had completely immersed himself in the Dao of the Pill. He paid very little attention to the matters of the Empire. This time, apart from the [Mysterious Heaven pellet], he also came for several other matters. In the two days he had been in Youyan pass, he was completely astounded by the method of creation of the the [Mysterious Heaven pellet]. The more he examined it, the more shocked he grew. Apart from feeling the pill itself was profound, he also wholeheartedly admired the person who created the pill.


    Seeing the reaction of Shopkeeper Sui and Lin Qingyi, with Dugu Quan¡¯s discerning and experienced eyes, he instantly understood that this handsome youth wearing clothes as white as snow, also had an alarming background.


    He really was a young heroic talent!


    Dugu Quan: "It seems that little brother has not revealed your true identity as of yet. Qingyi, you come and introduce us."


    Lin Qingyi did not dare tarry, bowing and explaining Ye Qingyu''s identity and background roughly to everyone.


    When Dugu Quan finished hearing this, there was a light flickering in his eyes. He sighed in admiration; "The youngest Marquis of the Empire that earned his title. Brother Ye, you''ve really made me stunned. Not speaking modestly, ever since I''ve started my path, I''ve seen many young and excellent talents. But it''s really my first time to see such a young genius like you. Haha, Yuqing Ye, so you flipped your name around. Ye Qingyu,a good name."


    Ye Qingyu was greatly pleased that he was praised.


    In principle, Demon King Ye was a person with strong vanity.


    But on the surface he obviously could not grin and show that he was very satisfied.


    Demon King Ye stood up, and said very modestly: "Elder, you''ve overpraised me."


    "It''s not a false compliment. I only feel that it is a pity for a you." Dugu Quan suddenly changed the subject, shaking his head.


    "Oh, what are you referring to?" Ye Qingyu enquired smilingly.


    Dugu Quan said with extreme seriousness: "With your skills in the PIll Dao, you have a boundless future. Even I cannot be compared to you. But if you remain in the Youyan Pass in the army fighting battles and wasting your time, this is really too wasteful of your pill cultivating talents. I wonder if you are willing to come with me to the capital. I know many great Pill Masters, I believe that as long as I ask, they will definitely pass on all they know to you. Haha, within twenty years, there will definitely be a divine master of the Pill Dao who can truly create [Spirit Pills] appearing within Snow Empire. Hahaha......let''s go, go to the Imperial Capital. I will introduce you to all my old friends."


    As he became excited, the old man became more and more child like, jumping up and dragging Ye Qingyu hand to leave.


    The Lin Qingyi by the side completely did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    His master, was someone he worshipped. His skills in the Pill Way was divine, but his temperament was too impatient, he was a classic restless person. As soon as he saw divine herbs or Pill, or profound Pill formulas, or prodigious talents, he would be so excited that he could not compose himself anymore. He was like an old child. He did not ask for the opposing party¡¯s agreement before he decided on acting out his own arrangements.


    Ye Qingyu was also taken aback.


    He expressionlessly avoided the old man''s hand, and said with a smile: "Elder, I am still in the army, so my future is not mines to decide. I''m afraid I''ll have waste your good intentions.


    "Hahaha, I''ll go personally to Lu Zhaoge, and ask for him to let me take you away. What does this matter. Haha, thinking back, your War God Lu owes me many favours......." Dugu Quan said not paying the slightest of attention: "Rest assured, I''ll go see War God Lu tomorrow. As long as I open my mouth, he will definitely say yes."


    He really was an over passionate old man.


    Ye Qingyu bitterly smiled in his heart.


    But no matter what, Ye Qingyu still had an extremely positive assessment of this Pill God of Snow country.


    This old man with flowing white hair, really had a pure heart like that of a child.


    "Elder, thank you for your thoughts. But it''s only that right now my heart is not completely immersed into the Pill Dao, there are other important matters, that I must go do. I''m afraid I must waste your good intentions." Ye Qingyu stood up and bowed.


    "Ah? What? You don''t want to to succeed in the Dao of the Pill? Sigh.....you must know that, if you cultivate in the Pill Dao, in ten years time, you will be in the later stages of the Pill Dao. At that time, you will become one of the noblest existences in the Empire. Even the Imperial family will not dare order you about. All those old monsters of the sects, will most likely offer you gifts and presents. At that time, you will be an exceptional existence in Heaven Wasteland domain, you can do anything you please."


    Dugu Quan spread his arms, beginning to describe the scene for him.


    "Thank you for elder''s good intentions, but I must refuse." Ye Qingyu once again declined.


    He refined pills because he wanted to increase his cultivation. His yearning was ever towards the yuan qi martial path. Refining pills was only a method, cultivation was his true ambition.


    "You little brat!"


    Dugu Quan seeing his incentives could not draw in Ye Qingyu at all, was so angry that his facial hair stood up.


    When he had success in the PIll Dao, he became the leading Pill Master of the Imperial family. In these years, he had completely immersed himself in the Pill Dao. But it was a pity that he had not experience any great growth, with no breakthroughs. He increasingly discovered the importance of talent in the Pill Dao, and conversed with other great Pill Masters within Snow Country. They came to a conclusion. It was very likely that all these old masters could not advance another step forward. So they changed their goals instead, training the younger generation, focusing their efforts in raising them. They hoped that in their remaining years, they could borrow the success of their disciples, to have a glimpse into the way of Spirit Pills.


    Therefore ten years ago, Dugu Quan began accepting disciples.


    Tens of exceptional Pill Masters banded together, and borrowing the power of the Empire, began searching for prodigious talents everywhere. They wanted to produce a Pill Dao genius that would exceed them, but it was a pity that progress was slow. Lin Qingyi was originally one of the talents with the highest expectations placed on him, but even his progress has slowed down in these years.


    The meeting with Ye Qingyu today, for Dugu Quan it was like experiencing rain after a drought. It could be compared to seeing a strand of light in an abyss of despair.


    In reality, after seeing the [Mysterious Heaven pellet], with Dugu Quan''s sensitivity, he could already deduct a great deal of information.


    He was different from the Lin Qingyi who saw the great strategic battle important of the [Mysterious Heaven pellet]. What Dugu Quan was interested in was the person who refined the Pill. Because behind the [Mysterious Heaven pellet], he found methods of refining Pills that could not help but make him sigh in admiration. He saw an innovative existence that created new paths amongst the ancient classics. He saw something that diverged from the established but did it in such a way, it seemed only reasonable. For the Dugu Quan who had always immersed himself in the Pill Dao, this had an unprecedented impact.


    He decisively delayed the meeting that he originally had with Lu Zhaoge, and waited bitterly for the person who refined the Pill.


    Therefore when he first saw Ye Qingyu, he could not help but want to use his cultivation to have a glimpse of the face under the white clothing.


    When he found out that the create was a young man who was still inexperienced, the excitement and delight his heart was hard to describe. He instantly realised, that the exceptional genius of the Pill Dao that he and all the other Pill Masters were desperately searching for, had finally appeared.


    In the eyes of Dugu Quan, the value of ten thousand [Mysterious Heaven pellets] could not even be compared to one Ye Qingyu.


    Items, were dead.


    People, were alive.


    As long as one was alive, one could create infinite miracles.


    That was the reason why he lost his composure like so and the someone with the identity of the leading Pill Masters of the Empire wanted to forcefully make Ye Qingyu become his own disciple.


    But when Ye Qingyu declined time and time again, this respected and honoured Pill Master realised, there was no way of obstructing the will of this young man.


    This was a situation that he had never expected to happen.


    He originally thought, with his position and respect that he commanded, as long as he extended the invitation of becoming his disciple, would it not be an easily achievable matter? Even if the princes of the Imperial family begged in front of him to become his disciple, he may not accept. Who would have guessed that after discovered such a peerless talent, the talent did not pay the slightest of attention to him.


    Dugu Quan could not help but sigh, showing an expression of defeat.


    The Shopkeeper Sui by the side was so shocked his eyes were about to fall on the floor. This was the Pill God of Snow country, Dugu Quan. His status in the Pill Dao, was like an emperor. For him to accept a disciple, this represented the most well known and respected Pill Masters of Snow country would accept this disciple together as a group. For him to be so easily and casually rejected.


    Lin Qingyi also had slight feelings of jealously in his heart.


    When he had wanted to be accepted as a disciple, he had to pass numerous difficult tests, and various formalities before he could become a student of the [Pill God of Snow country]. Now everything had completely flipped around. His master whom he worshipped in his heart like a deity, was begging for someone to study under him, and got rejected instead.


    But thankfully, he was a person with good temperament and grace. He did not focus too deeply on this point.


    It was not appropriate for Ye Qingyu to say anything else, so he quietly stood by the side


    The [Pill God of Snow country] grasped his hands behind his back as he paced around the room. A short moment, later, he suddenly had a thought, his eyes abruptly brightening. With a grin he came over to hold Ye Qingyu''s handers; "Little brother, our meeting is predestined. If you don''t want to have any relations with the Pill Dao, then how about this, we become friends?"


    Ye Qingyu was about to nod his head.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll be a little more direct. Let''s become sworn brothers." The Pill God opened his mouth with a heaven shattering statement. The Lin Qingyi by the side had a completely green face, as Dugu Qian said excitedly: "Haha, this time it can''t be counted as me trying to gain connections with someone higher than me. Although my age is a little large, I can at least be a friend of the older generation, hahahah......"


    It was like he had made a exquisite plan, laughing unrestrainedly.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 256 - Six ancient characters

    What?


    Lin Qingyi and Shopkeeper Sui were completely dumbstruck.


    To become close friends£¿


    Sworn brothers?


    What kind of joke are you making, just what is this.


    Especially Lin Qingyi. As he realised that Ye Qingyu might really become sworn brothers with his master, he also realised that his own position, would suddenly became much lower. Out of the blue, there was suddenly an extra Shishu who was of a higher status than him [TN Note: Junior brother of his master]. Furthermore, it was a Shishu that was so young that it made people shiver, just how could he go out and face other people from now on?


    But he also understood at this moment, just how importantly his master regarded Ye Qingyu.


    There was something abnormal about this whole situation.


    Could it be that he had overlooked something?


    Lin Qingyi pondered in his heart.


    The other side.


    Hearing this Ye Qingyu was taken aback, but he did not rush to reject. He seriously pondered this, then nodded his head: "Okay, then please accept the bow of your little brother Ye Qingyu."


    Dugu Quan jumped up excitedly.


    The personality of a childish old man was demonstrated fully at this instant.


    "Hahaha, good, too good. I really like your personality of not hesitating at all, Little Ye." Dugu Quan burst into laughter, accepting Ye Qingyu''s bow then held Ye Qingyu''s wrist. "We don''t need any nonsense ceremony or rites when we become sworn brothers. Our word is gold, and it will become roots that hold us together. I am older than you, though not any wiser. From now on, Little Ye you will have to call me big brother."


    "Brother Dugu." Ye Qingyu said grinningly.


    Becoming sworn brothers with Dugu Quan was something that was out of Ye Qingyu expectations.


    This [Pill God of Snow country] was an extremely noble existence - there were many people that wanted to become connected to him. Lin Qingyi became the leading Pill Master of Hundred Herb hall, an extremely precious position only after becoming Dugu Quan¡¯s disciple. Just solely by this fact alone, one could tell the respect and authority Dugu Quan commanded within Snow country.


    Ye Qingyu naturally had some similar thoughts of receiving such benefits when he decided to accept the offer of becoming Dugu Quan¡¯s sworn brother.


    The matters regarding Song Xiaojun had always been a thorn in Ye Qingyu''s side. It was unknown just what would happen to her in the future or how events would develop. Ye Qingyu knew clearly, that if he wanted to protect Song Xiaojun, while he did have to rapidly raise his own strength, he also had to raise his own network of connection and influence. It was the same in all matters; by undertaking multiple avenues of doing things, the success rate of something would increase.


    Of course, apart from this, Dugu Quan''s pure personality and his wholehearted desire towards the Pill Dao, also made Ye Qingyu have a great impression of him.


    Ye Qingyu''s Pill skills, apart from that incomplete [Pill mantra] that he had a third of, mostly came from the [Cloud top cauldron] and the one hundred and eight characters etched within the [Sole Will of the Heaven Earth Copper Cauldron]. Just by comprehending six characters from this enabled Ye Qingyu to refine [Mysterious Heaven pellets] with a hundred percent success rate. One could see just from this, just how profound and mysterious these hundred and eight characters were. It could definitely be counted as a sacred text of the Pill Dao.


    Since Ye Qingyu did not have any plans to immerse himself in the Pill Dao, the [Sole Will of the Heaven and Earth Cauldron] in his hands would be wasted. It would very likely not be able to be completely comprehended by him and be used to its full effects.


    Since it was like so, it was not such a bad idea to pass on this cultivation technique to someone who could truly utilise it to it''s utmost.


    After all, it was a product of painstaking effort from the ancestors of the human race. It was a precious resource that allowed the human race to continue to exist in a world filled with alien races where the strong devoured the weak. If he caused it to disappear because of his own greed and selfishness, this would be too great of a loss for humanity.


    From Ye Qingyu''s perspective, Dugu Quan was evidently someone who was incomparably qualified to inherit it.


    But Ye Qingyu would definitely not freely gift over this Pill cultivation technique, he had to get some benefit from this.


    With the [Sole Will of the Heaven and Earth Cauldron] in his hands, Ye Qingyu was not completely taking advantage of Dugu Quan.


    "Student Lin Qingyi, pays his respect to Shishu Ye." Although Lin Qingyi had some reservations in his heart, he could not ignore the formalities of paying respect to his master¡¯s brother. He quickly composed himself, and came over to pay his respects to Ye Qingyu.


    "Qingyi, you don''t need to be so formal." Ye Qingyu did not hesitate, openly accepting such a bow. A thought occurred to him, and he took out a piece of paper from his interdimensional pouch. Using a surge of inner yuan, he passed it over: "This can be our meeting present."


    Lin Qingyi was befuddled, receiving the paper. With just a glance, he was utterly shocked.


    "This....present is too precious. I don''t dare accept." Lin Qingyi quickly returned the piece of paper with both his hands.


    Written on the piece of paper, was namely the Pill formula for the [Mysterious Heaven pellet] inscribed with hundreds of fly sized characters.


    Ye Qingyu gave a shocking present.


    What one needed to know was, that according to the price agreed by both parties previously, this Pill formula was worth fifty pounds of Origin crystal.


    This present, was really far too valuable.


    "Could it be that Qingyi you don''t like this present?" Ye Qingyu smiled. "I am only gifting this Pill formula to you personally. You should know yourself that if the Hundred herb hall wants to procure this Pill formula, they will still have to pay a dear price."


    "Fine, fine, Qingyi stop being such a woman and accept it. You should fully understand the meaning of this Pill Formula. If you can use it well, both you and your family will benefit from it for the rest of your lives." Dugu Quan waved his hands, then turned to Shopkeeper Sui. "Go back and tell Sui Yiwen, if he wants the formula for the Mysterious Heaven pellet, then bring fifty pounds of Origin crystal. This is something my brother Ye requested, there''s no room for any haggling or negotiation. Sui Yiwen has earnt himself a pretty penny in these years, taking some back is within reason."


    Just how could Shopkeeper Sui dare to even utter half a word of objection at this statement?


    Hundred herb hall was really the largest distributor of Herbs and medicine in Snow Empire, and had an Imperial background. There were many connections between it and the army. It could definitely be counted as a powerful force.


    But in front of the [Pill God of Snow country], just by their natural supply chain relationship that existed between them, the Hundred herb hall was at an absolute advantage.


    Because what Dugu Quan represented was not only himself and Snow Empire''s Imperial organisation of masters, he also represented a huge network of connections between many sect leader level Pill Masters. This was behemoth like group of power.


    More importantly, the reason why Hundred Herb was able to develop in such a successful way, was all due to Dugu Quan and his friends¡¯ actions from the background.


    Ye Qingyu heard this and waved his hand, saying: "Brother Dugu, there''s no need to be harsh towards the Hundred herb hall. The previously discussed price was fifty pounds of Origin crystal, but right now I''m using the Pill Formula for two things. How about this, I''ll only take thirty pounds of Origin crystal from the Hundred Herb Hall. As for how the benefits from the Pill formula is distributed, this will be entirely up to Qingyi and the Hundred herb hall, I won''t interfere.¡±


    "How can that be?"


    Dugu Quan glared.


    He had immersed himself into the character of Ye Qingyu''s sworn brother extremely rapidly. He had already begun to think from the perspective of Ye Qingyu¡¯s sworn brother, wanting to get some extra benefits for Ye Qingyu.


    "Let''s do it like so. I thank you for your good intention, but it''s very likely there will still be many opportunities to work together with the Hundred herb hall in the future. I can''t take too great an advantage." Ye Qingyu said with a laugh.¡±


    Dugu Quan lowered his head in thought: "Fine....we''ll do as Little brother Ye says."


    Shopkeeper Sui hurriedly recorded everything by the side, his old face blooming like a chrysanthemum.


    After all whether it was thirty or fifty pounds of Origin crystal, this did not have too great an impact to him. He was only a little insignificant branch of the vast Hundred herb hall family. After working for many years, he had only managed to become a manger in the Hundred herb hall within Youyan Pass. What he regarded as important was what kinds of benefits he would be able to gain from this incident.


    He was the person who first discovered the Mysterious Heaven pellet, and as a result saw Dugu Quan and Ye Qingyu becoming sworn brothers. He was also the person who had successfully negotiated and acquired the Pill formula of the [Mysterious Heaven pellet]. Shopkeeper Sui clearly knew that as long as he clung tightly to such a relationship, then his future would definitely be prosperous. No one from the Sui family would dare topple his position.


    The Lin Qingyi by the side was also incomparably excited.


    Ye Qingyu had really given him a great gift.


    The [Mysterious Heaven pellet] was a strategic class Pill. It''s value was hard to estimate. The benefits from it were unending. Not only could he obtain a vast amount of wealth, his position within the entire Snow Empire would also surge. From his perspective, this was the largest breakthrough he had after following his Master for such a long time.


    His position within his family, would also unquestionably rise like the boat following the tide.


    The discussion in the room, quickly ended.


    Ten minutes later.


    Shopkeeper Sui ordered people to prepare a feast. Dugu Quan and Ye Qingyu sat at the highest position within Hundred herb hall, drinking and chatting, exchanging their thoughts about the Dao of the Pill -----of course, Dugu Quan,the [Pill God of Snow country] acted like he was force feeding a duck. He attempted to stuff all sorts of knowledge regarding Pills and Herbs into Ye Qingyu¡¯s brain. He had already made up his mind, that he would definitely seduce Ye Qingyu to the great path of refining Pills.


    Ye Qingyu was more than happy to listen.


    The divine profoundness of the Pill Dao, when it was cultivated to the extreme, could also be invincible everywhere it travelled.


    To be able to obtain some experience from listening to a Grandmaster like Dugu Quan, was obviously something that Ye Qingyu greatly desired. Although Ye Qingyu''s ambitions did not lie in the Pill Dao, but he did not object to obtaining the mysteries and abilities that it could provide.


    Lin Qingyi and Shopkeeper Sui stood by the side, one holding a wine jar and one holding a wine cup, servicing them by the side.


    This chance was hard to come by. For Dugu Quan to so casually describe the mysteries within the Pill Dao. It was enough information for the two to carefully reflect over. Especially for Shopkeeper Sui. Even in his wildest dreams, he could not imagine he would come by such an opportunity. He was so moved his hand was shaking, nearly causing wine to be spilt.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, a crescent moon had already risen to the sky already.


    Seeing the time was quite late, Ye Qingyu gulped down the wine in his cup. "Brother Dugu, we''ll speak to here today. I still matters I have to attend to."


    Dugu Quan still wanted to converse some more, but could only nod his head in acceptance. "Fine, I''ll still be within Youyan pass during this time. There are still chances to talk."


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, giving a significant glance to Shopkeeper Sui and Lin Qingyi by the side, not saying anything.


    Shopkeeper Sui was extremely skilled at reading between the lines. Seeing the situation, he clasped his hands as he said his farewell; "I''ve suddenly thought of something I have to do. I still have matters I need attend to, I''ll first leave."


    After being slightly taken aback, Lin Qingyi finally realised what was happening. Although he did not wish to, but he also hurriedly departed.


    "Little brother Ye, you....." Dugu Quan was slightly shocked.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. He dipped his finger into the jar of wine, and placed it on the table, beginning to draw.


    Very quickly, an ancient character that was like a painting appeared on the table.


    Dugu Quan was perplexed, but as Ye Qingyu added stroke after stroke and finished drawing his expression transformed into one of astoundment. His gaze was transfixed onto the drawing on the table, as if he had fossilised. He had occupied such a high position for so long, and had experienced many many tumultuous events. But at this time, even his breathing grew rough and ragged.


    "This is....."


    Dugu Quan let out a gasp of shock.


    The patterns on the table, in the eyes of other people, was like a childish drawing. But for Dugu Quan, a diagram of Pill making methods that was simple and unadorned emerged.


    Ye Qingyu showed no expression, dipping his finger onto the wine again and continuing to draw.


    In one breath, six characters were drawn.


    When he had finished drawing the sixth character, the wine stains of the first two characters had already completely dried.


    Dugu Quan sat there completely frozen, his gaze completely focused on the table. He did not move even an inch.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qingyu knew that Dugu Quan was already completely immersed within the mysteries of these characters. With the [Pill God of Snow country]¡¯s cultivation in the Pill Dao, he would definitely be able to discern more things than him from these characters.


    Ye Qingyu did not disturb him, standing up to depart.


    ---------Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 257 - Battle will soaring to the clouds

    Lin Qingyi after seeing his Shishu Ye away, returned to the main room.


    Dugu Quan was still completely frozen, sitting silently next to the table. His eyes were fixated on the surface of the table, as if he had been possessed, not moving the slightest. His eyes did not even blink, like he was a silent sculpture.


    Lin Qingyi did not dare disturb his master.


    He curiously looked at the table.


    On the smooth mahogany table, there was nothing at all. It was completely clean, without any signs or marking.


    The warm wine on the table had already cooled down, losing it''s fragrance.


    "Just what did Shishu Ye do when he left, that he turned master into such a state?"


    Lin Qingyi''s heart was currently itching with curiosity like a little kitten was continuously scratching it.


    Lin Qingyi had only seen his master in such a state once before.


    This was when he and a group of Pill Masters were exchanging ideas. He suddenly completely comprehend the intricacies of an ancient Pill Formula, and stood there like he was a sculpture for ten minutes.....could it be this time, his master and his Shishu was discussing something and he had once again comprehended something from the Pill Dao?


    As he thought of this, Lin Qingyi would definitely not dare disturb Dugu Quan.


    He stood outside the door, respectfully guarding from the outside, not allowing anyone to disturb him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn Water Pavilion.


    The temporary residence of the Crepe Myrtle sect.


    At the top layer of the building, there were open style pavilions.


    A young white clothed man sat silently at the most central pavilion. On a white jade prayer mat, wearing silk clothing, the pure and bright moonlight shone on the clearly defined features of the handsome young man. He emitted a radiance that made one not dare to regard him directly, as if he was the incarnation of the moon in the sky, holy and handsome.


    A long blade that was like rippling autumn waters, floated above his head.


    Autumn Water Blade.


    The man with clearly defined facial features, was namely the leader of the younger generation in Crepe Myrtle sect, Li Qiushui.


    A person known as the most handsome man in the Crepe Myrtle for thousands of years. A genius that had the most outstanding talent in the Crepe Myrtle in the last hundred years.


    A blade will that was as gentle as autumn waters, emanated around him. Mist and smoke revolved around him, as well the sounds of autumn water flowing that was beautiful like the songs of night sprites. It made his entire person seem even more saintly. As if he was not part of the this world, he did not belong to the mortal world.


    Along with the rhythmic rise and fall of his chest, the white blade will coming from his mouth became more and more dense.


    It was as if the essence of the moonlight was also absorbed into the blade will mist.


    The Autumn Water blade above his head, gradually grew less and less distinct, as if it was a stream of water that began flowing.


    Time flowed by.


    The fingers of Li Qiushui''s palms hurriedly moved, leaving illusory seal after illusory seal in the air. It was as if there were silver snow lotuses blossoming in the air, breathtakingly beautiful. Every time he changed his hands into a different seal, the Autumn Water blade above his head became less and less corporeal.


    "Blade Will is indistinct, the long blade is like water.......seal!"


    A light exclamation.


    The seals were completed.


    Li Qiushui opened his eyes.


    The Autumn Water blade above his head had grown so indistinct it had disappeared.


    The faint blade will mist that encircled around his body suddenly became lively, emitting the true vibration of blades. A blindingly bright silver light flickered, that swirled around the white as jade fingers of Li Qiushui, as nimble as a little snake, meandering around his fingers.


    "Finally succeeded.¡±


    Li Qiushui slowly stood up.


    In the centre of his palm, was a smear of silver light. A sudden move and it transformed into a long blade, the blade will clear and distinct, the body of the blade glistening. It was namely the shape of the Autumn Water blade, it had transformed according to his will. The length of the blade constantly changed, sometimes long some times short, sometimes hard and sometimes flexible. At this time, there was a flow of water around his body, that transformed into his armour. There were a myriad of forms and possibilities it could take as long as he willed it, as if it was alive.


    "The Autumn Water blade is finally at the greater stages. I''ve finally completed it before the Martial alliance meeting begun....with this blade in my hand, the world is mine."


    There was a strong surge of confidence that emitted from the eyes of Li Qiushui.


    "Three sects and three schools, Snow Empire. Haha, it''s time to decide who is superior."


    The Autumn Water blade turned into mist that was absorbed through his mouth and nostrils.


    Under the shine of the moonlight, this white dressed handsome man, was imposing like a demon.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Tiger Inn.


    This was the temporary residence of the disciples of the Dragon Tiger Sect.


    The [Tiger Saint] Zhao Shanhe was a young man with a muscular and burly build, possessing thick eyebrows and large eyes. His natural born appearance was peculiar, with a massive skeleton frame and thick hands. There was a natural born pattern on his forehead head, with three horizontal stripes and a vertical stripe. His appearance was definitely hard to forget.


    It was said that when he was born, his parents thought he was a demonic child and nearly drowned him. They barely managed to raise him, and as he grew up, the patterns on his head became clearer and clearer. Because of his eccentric appearance, he had received much cruelty and bullying when he was small, resulting in a reclusive personality. He had experienced all sorts of pain and suffering.


    Afterwards when Zhao Shanhe was roughly about ten, one of the two patriarchs of the Dragon Tiger Sect was travelling and encountered Zhao Shanhe. He was startled, as if he had met with a celestial being, because he believed that this youth was an ancient Tiger Deity from the ancient ages reborn into the mortal world. He accepted him as his personal disciple, and did his utmost to bring him up.


    Reality demonstrated that Zhao Shanhe really did possess martial cultivation talent.


    Having cultivated within the Tiger sect for less than ten years, he had already soared into the Heavens. He had cultivated the pinnacle arts of the Tiger Sect, [Mantra of the Silver Tiger Moon] into the tenth stages and had taken half a step into the Bitter Sea stage. He was at the very forefront of the younger generation of Snow Empire.


    At this time, Zhao Shanhe sat on top of a bed.


    There were two pretty and young female disciples of the Tiger sect next to him, wearing thin clothing that exposed their shoulders. They seductively fed him alcohol and fruits.


    Zhao Shanhe thick and large palms caressed the smooth and supple skin of the two female disciples. His eyes were faintly closed, but there was not the slightest hint of desire emitting from his eyes whatsoever.


    On the opposite of the bed, on the snow white wall there were two wooden signs.


    Ye Qingyu''s name was engraved upon it on the left sign.


    Liu Siufeng¡¯s name was engraved on on the right wooden sign.


    "A bunch of ants that doesn''t fear death. A bunch of coyotes that is a stronger than usual, dares to interrupt the business of the Tiger King."


    Zhao Shanhes gaze was sinister, as if he was a fierce tiger that was descending from the mountains to hunt. It caused one to shiver in fear.


    "Lu Zhaoge is about to die. At that time it is unknown which hands Youyan pass will fall into. [The Butcher of Youyan] has exceptional strength but there will definitely be a day where he will lose support. I only need to wait a period of time.....But this Ye Qingyu......." With a flick of his palm, the wood plate containing Ye Qingyu''s name, fell into his hand. "I''ll first take care of this ant. Even if I can''t kill you, I will completely cause your name to be ruined, and your will towards the martial path to be completely destroyed!"


    Pang!


    The wooden sign transformed into sawdust.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The dome of the sky was completely dark.


    The moonlight was like a blade.


    30 miles north of Youyan pass.


    This was an area that neared the Origin Ice region. Both the sky and earth was as cold and freezing as heavy winter.


    A three foot high giant bronze cauldron, were hidden within the gloomy clouds.


    The Holy Child of the Deer Cauldron, Wang Yifeng sat underneath this giant bronze cauldron in a meditative position. His long black hair like a black waterfall that lay at the horizon, completely wrapping himself within his own hair. As the night wind blew past, it would occasionally shroud his face. The air was filled with a peculiar atmosphere.


    The giant bronze cauldron soundlessly rotated.


    On it, all sorts for formations were glowing and there was the faint sound of a divine, righteous ringing out. The golden splendour constantly flickered.


    Within the cauldron, it was as if the galaxy was swirling inside. There were dim lights flickering within, as if it had absorbed the entire sky. A strange vast power emitted from within the entrance of the cauldron, surrounding all space within a thousand metres of the cauldron. It tore apart the spirit qi within the air and stirred it all around, constantly and unendingly absorbing it into the large bronze cauldron.


    Every time the cauldron finished a rotation, Wang Yifeng''s chest would rise and fall once.


    As time flowed by, his surrounding aura became stronger and stronger, vaster and vaster.


    The Deer Cauldron was his life tied tool. It could absorb the energies of the stars in the world, it was the cultivation technique of the Deer cauldron sect.


    As the holy child of the Deer cauldron sect, Wang Yifeng naturally cultivated in the heart mantra that was the most profound in the sect. The bronze cauldron was also a rare Dao tool, with limitless power. He had turned it into his life tied tool, and when he cultivated, the surrounding stars would be moved and absorbed into the large cauldron, entering his own body. His cultivation speed exceeded that of a normal person by far as a result of this.


    Time flowed by.


    The gloomy clouds in the sky suddenly cleared.


    In the dim green horizon of the sky, an alarming star suddenly descending from the sky. It caused the surrounding land to be as bright as daylight for tens of miles. Wang Yifeng was at the centre of this starlight, and the bronze cauldron, under the radiance of this starlight, emitted an endless dazzling light, completely covering Wang Yifeng.


    Communicating with the star light to create a connection with great stars.


    This was namely one of the signs that the cultivation technique of the Deer cauldron sect was about to breakthrough.


    The holy child of the Deer Cauldron once again had a breakthrough.


    Under the baptism of the starlight, his body was like it was transparent. There was not the slightest trace of impurity, his skin as white as jade, as if he had obtained an entirely new life.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    White Horse tower.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head with surprise towards the horizon.


    There was suddenly a sign in the stars of the night. Starlight shot through the night sky. Even from far away, one was able to witness this scene.


    At this instant, Ye Qingyu was able to sense a surge of power energy.


    There was an expert breaking through!


    A new top level expert had been born.


    Only after you had entered into the Bitter Sea stage could you be called as a top level expert.


    Under the Bitter Sea stage, you could as most be known as a normal expert. Even those who were at the fake Bitter Sea stage, could not be known as top level experts.


    In other words, that strong pillar of star light, represented a new Bitter Sea stage expert had been born.


    There were countless thoughts flickering through Ye Qingyu''s head at this moment. Judging from the distance, it should be outside Youyan Pass. From such signs, it should not be a new Bitter Sea stage expert that was born within the army. Furthermore, that vast starlight was clear and pure, not belonging to demonic qi. Naturally, it was not an expert of the demon race breaking through. Considering all factors, it should be someone from the sects that had suddenly broken through at this time.


    "Previously, in the direction of the Crepe Myrtle, there was another extremely hidden surge of energy that emitted. It obviously was someone of the Crepe Myrtle that broke through to the next level, and right now there was a pillar of light that descended.....tonight, is destined not to be a peaceful night, there are people continuously breaking through. Furthermore, they are all people that belongs to the sects."


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly surprised in the heart.


    No wonder the sects were the holy martial grounds where thousands of years of cultivation history had been passed down. There were countless of disciples in their sects, and they did not lack for prodigies.


    The people he had killed and erased previously, were but a bunch of clowns. They were not the best of the leading generation. Even White browed Yu, at most could only be counted as above average. Ye Qingyu seemed to occupy a incomparably strong position, but in truth, he had not yet met blows with the true geniuses of the sects.


    Apart from feeling faintly alarmed, Ye Qingyu could not suppress a surge of battle will that shot to the clouds within him.


    There was only a couple of days till they clashed. Only at that time, could true sparks be created by their encounter.


    "I will make them know, the experts of the army are not any lesser of those of the sects at all. Compared to those independent sects, a powerful and flourishing Empire, is more able to protect the continued survival of the human race in Heaven Wasteland domain. ¡°


    -----------Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 258 - Military Path of Destruction

    Since Ye Qingyu was able to sense the turbulent energies in the night skies, others would also naturally be able to detect such energies.


    Pass Lord''s Residence.


    Lu Zhaoge sat in front of the wooden house, currently watering plants.


    Under his familiar care, there were several basins of Clivia plants that became increasingly tall and verdant. They emitted a faint atmosphere of delight.


    Compared to a few days ago, Lu Zhaoge had already completely recovered. His facial complexion was healthy, his breathing calm as the eye of the ocean or an abyss. He had already completely regained his previous splendour, with no signs that he was affected by any injury.


    For an expert at the cultivation stage that he was in, as long as he erased those two alien powers that was destroying his body from the inside, recovering was a matter that could be done in the blink of an eye.


    Under the night skies, the formation lanterns lit up the entire back garden.


    The verdant plants and flowers were blooming while the young trees were swaying in the wind.


    Lu Zhaoge wore extremely simple and coarse clothings, his sleeves casually rolled up. His white hair was tied up by a stirip of fabric, and he was wearing woven shoes. From his appearance, he seemed like a contented flower grower, his surrounding aura calm and peaceful. There was none of the killing aura of a general that emitted from him.


    The other side.


    In the back garden under the night skies, Ye Congyun was currently demonstrating move by move an ancient method to refine his body.


    The strong muscles on his body were completely red, as if he had been scalded by boiling water. As he performed martial move after martial move, there was a strange beauty that emerged. Every movement would allow every muscle on his body to be used. One could clearly see his muscles rippling like there was a little mouse travelling beneath his skin.


    Very rapidly, sweat had completely soaked his back.


    There was white vapour encircling his body, his sweat having evaporated. He had expended a great deal of energy.


    "That''s enough, go take a rest." As he finished watering, Lu Zhaoge placed the watering pot by the side and beckoned to Ye Congyun.


    "Yes, Master."


    Ye Congyun deeply breathed in, and donned a cotton hemp jacket. He walked over with respect, his two hands hanging by his side.


    He had already been the disciple of the War God of Youyan for an entire five days.


    The little military officer still felt as if everything was like a dream. Everything was unrealistic. There were several times that he jolted awake in the middle of the night, pinching himself again and again. He wanted to know whether everything around him was real or not, afraid that everything was but just a passing dream. His fate had completely transformed, as if there was a deity that was looking after him and blessing him.


    In these days, Lu Zhaoge was currently teaching him a body refining method called the [Nine Refinements].


    Because he had received Lu Zhaoge''s blood essence and was reborn, Ye Congyun''s cultivation speed was extremely fast. In Lu Zhaoge''s words, this blood essence contained the absolute power of a top level martial artist. It gave a completely new life to Ye Congyun. His current state was as if he was still in his mother''s foetus, possessing natural, ¡®Xiantian¡¯, qi. As a result of this, his cultivation speed was fast, able to progress far in one single day.


    Truth had also proven Lu Zhaoge''s words.


    In but five days of time of training in the [Nine Refinements], the little military officer was already at the peak of the ordinary martial level. With a step of his foot, he would enter into the Spirit spring stage and plant the first yuan qi seedling within his body.


    Lu Zhaoge evaluated him from top to bottom, nodding his head.


    The more he looked at his disciple, the more satisfied he became.


    This was especially so after their several days of interaction. Ye Congyun''s will and personality was something Lu Zhaoge was delighted with. There was a maturity and calmness about Ye Congyun that made it seem he was a wise old man that had experienced many things. This made the martial god see the potential for an invincible military star that would gradually rise in the future within him.


    By accepting Ye Congyun as his disciple, he not only needed to teach him martial arts, but also the ways of war.


    "Is there anything master needs?" Ye Congyun respectfully asked.


    Lu Zhaoge was about to speak, when there was a clear and distinct energy ripple that emitted from the direction of the Crepe Myrtle sect. He smiled slightly. Nearly at the next instance, North West of the Pass, a streak of light shot down from the sky and brightened up the land around. It was like there was a silver sword slicing apart the night skies.


    "There are exceptional prodigies within the sects. It''s a pity....." Lu Zhaoge let out a sigh.


    After reaching a cultivation stage like him, he naturally would not be shocked by one or two youngsters that had just stepped into the Bitter Sea stage. It was only that, compared to the performance of these talented youngsters of the sects, the golden wondrous age that the Empire had when it was just founded had already passed. In these years, there seemed not to be any prodigies that emerged within the Empire, causing Lu Zhaoge to sigh with deep regret.


    "Do you know why I accepted you as my disciple?"


    Lu Zhaoge returned his gaze to Ye Congyun, asking a question meaningfully.


    Ye Congyun thought for a while. "Master, you previously said one reason was because of my personality. The other reason is because Marquis Ye helped me assimilate that drop of blood essence, and so I met the requirements of inheriting Master''s martial cultivation."


    "Yes, and no." Lu Zhaoge took up a pair of scissors, and began pruning the plants and shrubbery all around the little courtyard. "As the commander of the Youyan army, I''ve been appointed by the Emperor to protect the North West borders of the Empire. In those years, I have no family at all, without any worries constraining me, all alone. What I cultivate in is the emotionless heart mantra. What I consider, is not my personal likes and dislikes. Every decision I make, I must consider it from the perspective of the Empire. There are some matters that I do not want to do, but I have done it even so...."


    Ye Congyun seriously replied: "Great saints have no family, and takes no sides."


    Lu Zhaoge turned to give a glance at his disciple. "Haha, ''Great saints have no family, and takes no sides''." Evidently, the words Ye Congyun uttered had made him very pleased, but then he shook his head. "The state of a Great Saint is like Heaven''s path, it is nigh impossible to find. I do not reckon I have reached such a state. The reason I took you in as my disciple, is because I had more important considerations in mind.¡±


    "Master, please enlighten me." Ye Congyun''s expression showed no hint of surprise.


    "The most important reason, is because of one person." Lu Zhaoge continued his practiced movements of pruning, emitting an aura of sereneness.


    "Could it be because of Marquis Ye?" There was a strange expression that appeared on Ye Congyun''s face.¡°


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head. "How do you regard Ye Qingyu?"


    "There is nothing I can do to repay his debt of remaking me." Ye Congyun did not conceal his thoughts in the slightest. "Marquis Ye is my benefactor, furthermore.......Everything that Marquis Ye have done in the city these days makes one want to slap the table in delight. I admire Marquis Ye''s decisive nature, where he does not hesitate to settle his debts and grievances."


    "En, I can tell, that you admire him very much." Lu Zhaoge wiped away the beads of sweat on his head. "His methods are a little too harsh, it makes me remember a person of the past.......This may not be the best way of doing things in the army. It''s only that his talent, is even more monstrous than that person. He will be able to grow up. I can tell, that Ye Qingyu regards you very importantly."


    "Marquis Ye treats everyone around him well." Ye Congyun said with emotion.


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head. "That''s right, after all he came from a common background. He doesn''t have the temper or the arrogance of those nobles. He also does not come from the Sects, so he does not have the unreasonable viciousness of the disciples of the sects. He treats people differently, and he is a person that remembers his debts. Because of your brother, you have a special position in front of him."


    There was a strange glimmer that flitted across Ye Congyun''s eyes, suddenly understanding what his master was referring to. With a questioning tone, "Could it be the reason that you accepted me as your disciple was solely because of Marquis Ye?"


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head. "That''s right. Ye Qingyu has met fortuitous encounter after fortuitous encounter, he is definitely not a normal person. I can''t see through him at all. On that day, my injuries was cured by a seemingly divine power within his body. He is not someone that belongs in a pond, as soon as he encounters a storm, he will transform into a dragon. He will definitely soar into the skies, so high that even I, can only look up at him from a distance. Such a person cannot be constrained by the army nor the Empire. A divine talent like him appearing within the human race, is the fortune of our species but his methods are too harsh, and his killing heart too deep. If in the future someone enrages him, he may do something calamitous. In his rage, rivers of blood may flow. Ultimately, this is not a good option¡­..¡±


    Ye Congyun was stunned.


    He felt somewhat tongue tied.


    Because he had never imagined, that the War God of Youyan had such a great evaluation of Marquis Ye.


    Could a person even ascend to the heights he had described?


    If it was others who said this, people would definitely regard that person as mad.


    "The reason I accepted you as my disciple, is because I hope in the future when Ye Qingyu''s rage is unstoppable, you can say something for the Youyan army and the Empire. That way, we can prevent the greatest amount of loss. I also hope that we can gain Ye Qingyu''s protection through your relationship for the Empire."


    Lu Zhaoge stated.


    Ye Congyun searched his master''s expression, wanting to see any signs that he was making a joke.


    But Lu Zhaoge''s expression was unprecedentedly serious.


    He was speaking the truth.


    Ye Congyun felt that the impact of him becoming the disciple of the War God of Youyan, was not even as great as the impact of the words uttered today.


    After a long time, when his mindset had slowly recovered, he nodded his head in full seriousness: "I will definitely remember."


    Lu Zhaoge nodded his head, saying again: "Twelve days later, at the Martial meeting of the Three Sects and Three schools, I will announce publicly that you have become my inner disciple. This is the first time I''ve ever accepted a disciple, and it will also be my last. You should go and prepare, the top geniuses of the younger generation of the Three Schools and Three sects should mostly have arrived. There will also be people from the army going there, including Marqus Ye. At that time, you will accompany me."


    Ye Congyun paid his respects: "Disciple knows."


    Lu Zhaoge flicked his palms, and among the shining glimmer, an ink black stone book appeared in his hands.


    "Although the history of the martial path of the army is not as long as the inheritance of the sects, but there also exists top level cultivation techniques. This [Military Path of Destruction] is the top level martial mantra within the army of Heaven Wasteland domain. It is not in any way less than the best cultivation mantras of the Three schools and Three sects. Your fortune is also not ordinary, with exceptional fate. Now that you are half a step into the Spirit spring stage, from tomorrow onwards, you can cultivate in the [Military Path of Destruction]. Your future''s accomplishment, should be above me."


    Ye Congyun received the ink black stone book with alarm.


    It was heavy in his hands, as if it weighed tens of thousands of pounds.


    Everyone knew, that the martial arts the War God of Youan specialised in, was the emotionless martial techniques. Ye Congyun originally imagined that he was going to cultivate in the emotionless martial path, but instead what he was going to train in was the top level military cultivation techniques.


    "Thank you master."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The time of dawn.


    Ye Qingyu once again finished a night of training.


    Thirty three Spirit springs.


    After an entire night, and the expenditure of two Mysterious Heaven pellets, he had risen another small level.


    Little Nine had also paid another visit during the night. He roughly reported the location of Song Xiaojun and the other girl, stating that they were not in any danger.


    When he left the quiet room to eat breakfast, Lin Qingyi was already waiting outside White Horse tower along with Shopkeeper Sui. Both of their expression seemed somewhat tired, as if they had not slept at all during the night. But excitement was still present on their faces.


    Mother Wu led the two into White Horse tower.


    From Mother Wu''s memories, these two people were the first lucky people who were allowed to see Marquis Ye.


    "Marquis, headquarters have sent out news. They have accepted your offer. The Origin crystal that you desire, will arrive this afternoon." Shopkeeper Sui said in delight. ¡°


    ------------Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 259 - Three thousand feet of White Hair

    So quickly?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    For thirty pounds of Origin crystals to be prepared in such a short time frame. Adding to that, it was also delivered with such speed to Youyan pass. The power of the Hundred herb hall really could not be underestimated.


    Ye Qingyu became excited.


    With the Origin crystals in his hands, he could immediately enter isolation training. He should be able to have some large breakthrough prior to the Martial alliance meeting. This really was tantamount to delivering coal in a snowstorm. After all, from Ye Qingyu¡¯s perspective, the effects of the Origin crystal was much greater than the Mysterious Heaven pellet.


    "Shishu, disciple I have already passed on news of this back to my family. The Lin family is willing to contribute ten pounds of Origin crystal, to repay your debt of gifting us the Pill Formula. But it will only arrive ten days later." Lin Qingyi''s face was somewhat embarrassed as he said: "Originally the Lin family should have been able to gather the remaining twenty pounds of Origin crystal, but this was beyond our power in such a short time frame. Please forgive us."


    Ye Qingyu looked at Lin Qingyi, understanding his intentions.


    It seemed that the Lin family was not any minor family. For them to be able gift ten pounds of Origin crystal just to please him. It was likely not just due to the fact that he had gifted them the Pill formula, but also due to the fact that he had become sworn brothers with the [Pill God of Snow country], Dugu Quan. The Lin family wanted to become another step closer to the leading Pill Master of Snow Empire, so they made such a decision.


    "Good, there is no rush." Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "We''ll speak later at that time."


    Lin Qingyi was overjoyed.


    He obviously would not imagine that Ye Qingyu could not discern his intentions behind such a gift. All those who knew of Ye Qingyu''s accomplishment within the Pass recently, would not treat this young Marquis as an innocent and clueless youth. It was impossible for a dumb person to possess the status he did today.


    Since Shishu Ye did not reject the olive branch that the Lin family offered, this represented he did not have any negative feelings towards the Lin family.


    As they spoke, Mother Wu holding half a broomstick, came rushing towards them in a panic. "Master, there are two people outside asking to see you. I can''t block them anymore. Ying''er and Little Qi are blocking them, but they nearly can''t hold them back anymore¡­..¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    But Mother Wu had a completely outraged look on her face.


    Her name was well known to the outside world. Who doesn''t know of the power of the housewife of White Horse tower, the broom in her hands had swept away numerous important characters of Youyan Pass .Who knew that there would be a middle aged scholar and his little aide that was so hard to get rid of. They refused to leave, and even broke the broom in her hands.


    As they spoke, there was a voice that sounded out from the outside.


    "Brother Ye, perhaps you have guarded your door too tightly."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu instantly laughed, heading outside.


    They could see, the [Painting saint], Liu Yuqing standing there with a helpless expression, holding up his hands in surrender. Li Qi and Li Ying was both holding onto his legs, like two koalas hanging onto a tree. The naughty Li Ying, was also biting onto Liu Yuqing''s thigh, with the roar of a little tiger cub emitting from her throat.


    The little scholar''s aid Xing''er was hugging his stomach in hilarity by the side.


    An important character of the Military council pavilion, the left and right arm of the War God of Yuyan. Everywhere he went, people would smile flatteringly towards him. He had never been put into such a sorry state before, two children causing him to not be able to laugh or cry.


    "Little Ying, Little Qi, quickly come down."


    Ye Qingyu had to cover his face.


    There were far too many people of all sorts of backgrounds and motives wanting to see him previously. They were as annoying as flies, and everyone one of them brought gifts with a smile. He could not use harsh methods to chase away people who came with no ill will, so Ye Qingyu had ordered Mother Wu to chase away everyone no matter their origins. After Mother Wu fell into the trap of people claiming to be Ye Qingyu''s friends once or twice, she became even more strict.


    Tday, Liu Yuqing stood at the door and referred to himself as Ye Qingyu''s friend. In the end, he was greeted with Mother Wu''s broom.


    But seeing Ye Qingu''s attitude, Mother Wu instantly knew that she had really made a massive error, instantly shivering in fear. She quickly grabbed her son and daughter and apologised to Liu Yuqing. The previous moment she felt that her children has completely lost all of her face for not being able to stop the intruders, but currently she really wanted to beat those two brats up.


    "Fine, fine, those who are unaware have no crimes."


    Liu Yuqing also was in a state where he was completely nonplussed. But naturally, he could not really care about such matters, waving his hands magnanimously in the air.


    As Ye Qingyu welcome Liu Yuqing and Xing''er, Ye Qingyu asked curiously: "Mister Liu, you are a rare guest. Why have you came here today?¡±


    "Hmph, of course we have some thing important, that''s why we were looking for you." Xing''er said grumpily.


    This little fellow still remembered the incident at the Pass Lord''s Residence where Ye Qingyu left without saying anything to him.


    Ye Qingyu pretended he was clueless, not willing to continue such a line of conversation.


    The Shopkeeper Sui by the side naturally recognised the new noble like characters that had risen in fame recently, Liu Yuqing. He gave a signal to Lin Qingyi, and the two bid farewell.


    Ye Qingyu did not obstruct them, instructing Bai Yuanxing to send the guests away.


    When they left the White Horse tower, the sunlight was shining warmly on the streets.


    Lin Qingyi did not recognise Liu Yuqing and the other person. He turned to look back athe White Horse tower, saying, "The middle aged scholar just now was....."


    Shopkeeper Sui suppressed his voice as he replied: "A figure that has risen in stature abruptly in reent times. According to the rumours, he is the number one character of the Military council pavilion of Pass Lord''s Residence, holding extreme power. People call him the Painting Saint, and he possesses unmatched intelligence. It has been said that War God Lu does not interfere in the business of the Pass at all, but instead leaves everything for Mister Liu to manage. His background is not simple at all. Even the litttle scholar body next to him is important. He can enter and leave as he pleases in and out of the Pass Lord''s Residence, able to see War God Lu at any time, and is extremely favoured by him."


    Lin Qingyi was dumbfounded.


    He discovered that his little Shishu Ye was becoming more and more unfathomable.


    The middle aged scholar Mr Liu held such extreme power, but was completely nonplussed by a middle aged housewife and two children in front of White Horse tower. This was of course not really because he had such a good temperament that he would not retaliate after being attacked. It was namely because they were people belonging to Shishu Ye.


    According to this, the relationship Shishu Ye had with War God Lu, must not be simple?


    The young pill genius kneaded his temple, rejoicing in his decision to come to Youyan Pass.


    At the beginning he had come because of his curiosity and suspicions about the Mysterious Heaven pellet, treating it like a holiday. He left the turbulent treachourous affairs of the capital, and came here to relax. But he did not imagine he would encounter such a miracle. He and the entire Lin family''s fate could be rewritten by the events that had occurred.


    ¡­¡­


    White horse tower.


    The main guests sat down.¡£


    Mother Wu quickly carried over tea, as if she was apologising.


    "I hear that brother Ye you have receive the martial meeting invitation from Li Qiushui?" Liu Yuqing sipped at the tea, complementing it, then directed the subject of conversation to this point.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "I received it.¡±


    "Then will you go or not?"


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly. "Of course i will go, this is a namely an opportunity for me to meet with the so called martial geniuses."


    Liu Yuqing had an expression on his face that made it seemed like this was already a foregone conclusion. "But your actions within the city have already put you in a position that is complete against the sects. According to what I know, there are many experts of the sects that are unsatisfied with you. There will definitely be turbulent events at that time if you go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile. "Fine. If the situation is really as described by your words, then I won''t go."


    Liu Yuqing nearly spat out the tea in his mouth.


    This did not go according to his expectations at all.¡£


    "Hmph, coward." The Xing''er by the side said proudly snorted.


    Ye Qingyu gave the little scholar boy a glare.


    "That doesn''t seem like Marquis Ye''s personality." Liu Yuqing said with a smile as he placed down the tea cup.


    "Mister Liu, your words have hidden meaning. Why don''t you speak plainly." Ye Qingyu grinned mischievously.


    Liu Yuqing originally wanted to play at being mysterious for a bit longer, but seeing Ye Qingyu''s expression of not willing to play his game at all, he smiled: "It''s not me that is looking for you. It''s Xing''er who wanted to see you, I''ll let Xing''er himself speak?"


    Eh?


    Ye Qingyu did not imagine it would be like so, turning his head to regard Xing''er.


    There was a shred of embarassment that was not easy to notice that flashed through Xing''er''s eyes. But the next moment, he seemed to be completely normal again. He puffed up his chest, and said grouchily: "Originally I wanted to help you, but who was it that ignored me that day....¡±


    He was definitely being difficult on purpose.¡£


    The order of the two matter was completely reversed.


    Ye Qingyu cursed at him in his heart.


    "My apologies, that day I really was in a rush...." Ye Qingyu pretended to apologise very sincerely.


    Xing''er had his heart filled with pride as he nodded his head: "Fine, I''ll forgive such a petty incident......." Saying this, he took out a box made of white jade that was gilded with god. Carefully, he handed it over, saying: "I''ll borrow this item to you for a little while. With it in your hand, no one from the Three Sects and Three Schools will dare harm you. But you must not use it unless it is absolutely necessary, and after you''ve finished using it, you must give it back to me."


    "What is it?"


    Ye Qingyu saw that Xing''er treated the item so carefully, and imparted such importance to it. Curiosity was instantly aroused: "This is¡­¡±


    The jade box opened.


    There was nothing inside.¡£


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to look at Xing''er; Are you pranking me?


    Xing''er stared at him with a gaze filled with disdain.


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head to look again.....wait, what was this?


    At the bottom of the jade box, there was a strand of silver string, less than half a feet long. It lay there silently at the bottom. Could it be that the item Xing''er was referring to was this?


    Ye Qingyu examined it more closely.


    This was just a strand of silver hair.


    He was about to say something, when his expression suddenly changed. He was able to sense a strange aura on this strand of hair.


    Xing''er smiled. With a flick of his hand, this strand of silver hair flew out from the box and landed in his hands. It grew longer and longer with the wind, growing to an unknown length in but the blink of an eye, as if it was endless silk. Round and round, it encircled around Xing''er hand, as if there was a silver coloured barrier covering her palm.


    A strange aura, an extremely withdrawn power, seemed to appear on Xing''er''s palm.


    But even like so, Ye Qingyu was able to sense the terrifying explosive power held within the strand.


    At that moment, he had this sensation, that Xing''er¡¯s palm had already turned into a deity''s right hand, ruling over all.


    "Hehe. [Three thousand feet of White Hair], a top level Dao tool. If it strikes a pinnacle level Bitter Sea stage expert, they will definitely die."


    Xing''er proudly lifted his hand, flaunting this silver strand of air. He said such words with pride and confidence.


    Ye Qingyu''s mouth was wide open as he nodded his head.


    "Oh.....so Xing''er you knew martial arts, and your strength was so high." Ye Qingyu said with surprise.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 260 - The degradation of the Song faily

    260 - The degradation of the Song family


    ¡°What kind of joke is Master Wen playing at?"


    Sang Fusheng''s figure was as straight as a blade.


    "Who is joking with you. I''ve already spoken to the commander, I''m currently assigned to the White Horse tower. Right now, I can be regarded as the subordinate of the Patrolling sword envoy, Marquis Ye. Hahaha, otherwise why do you think I have such leisurely time to sit here and eat noodles?" Wen Wan wiped his beard, saying excitedly: "Damn, it''s really been too boring recently. Military rule this, military rule that, military order this, military order that. I can''t even drink much for fear of breaking the military rules. I''m about to cut my own head off, this isn''t days a normal human can endure.¡°


    With a gulp, he finished the mixed lamb broth and lazily stretched his waist.


    With a loud shout, he called for another bowl. His eyes were closed in contentment as he said, "You must know that ever since my military role was assigned to White Horse tower, I''ve already woken up in the afternoon for consecutive days. Every day and I can walk around in the streets, doing whatever I want. This is what you call freedom, wahahaha!"


    Sang Fusheng was completely speechless.


    "Hey, how about this, do you have any interest in joining White Horse tower. Haha, I''ll give a word to Marquis Ye, to transfer you over." Wen Wen winked at him.


    "Marquis Ye is not someone who will take such a lenient attitude towards his subordinate. Sang Fusheng said with a serious expression.¡±


    Wen Wan grinned.


    "Perhaps he''s not, but he doesn''t have time to manage me. Wahahaha, I''ve already been transferred to the White Horse tower for six days, and I haven''t even seen him in this entire six days. It''s said he''s in closed isolation training. Just how great is a superior in closed isolation training, you don''t have to worry about him suddenly appearing in front of you.......every day you can just bask in the sun eating noodles, life is just so beautiful."


    Sang Fusheng''s face darkened.


    He did not know what to say.


    Wen Wan''s military position was higher than him, and he was firm friends with Liu Zongyuan and Ye Qingyu. Sang Fusheng naturally had no power to restrict him.


    Furthermore according to what he know of Wen Wan, this did not seem like him. This person was known as the Mad Tiger within the Vanguard. he was definitely not an idle and lazy person. For even commander Liu to agree to reallocate him to the White Horse tower, there must be some special consideration behind this. It was not something he could guess that.


    Sang Fusheng spoke some parting words, then turned and left.


    "Sigh, you''re like wood, you can''t be teased at all." Wen Wan resentfully glared at Sang Fusheng''s back. A bowl of steaming hot lamb scraps were already placed around him, with double the amount of lamb meat.


    "Master Wen, enjoy." The owner of the noodle stand that was afraid of Wen Wan initially had already gotten adjusted him. He currently had a delighted smile.


    He now knew Wen Wan was not of the demon race, and not a mlitary officer of the Vanguard so he let down his guard. His service became much more motivated.


    Wen Wan nodded, continuing to eat.


    In a while, Bai Yuanxing came over, roughly panting. He brought over an ink stone, brush and paper.


    "En, sit here. Have you eaten yet?" Wen Wan pointed at the seat next to him.


    Bai Yuanxing shook his head: "I''ve eaten."


    Wen Wan finished his last bowl of noodles, then wiped his mouth. "I speak, you write, help me record everything I say down."


    Bai Yuanxing did not know what he was going to do, but he sat down. In this simple noodle stand, he spread open the scroll and prepared his writing implements. He wrote down all that Wen Wan said.


    What Wen Wan wanted him to record down, was the names, history and background of all the merchant companies that entered Proud sky centre. And also all the members of sects that entered into the Proud sky centre. It was unknown just how Wen Wan knew such information - he even knew the names of those young sect members. However, Bai Yuanxing still dutifully recorded everything down.


    "Hehe, Ye Qingyu is in closed isolation training, but I have just been lazing about. I''ve completely investigated into the background of everyone, it should prove useful. When Little Ye comes out of trainig, I at least have something to show him. Hahahaa...." Wen Wan laughed proudly.¡°


    Bai Yuanxing gave him a glance.


    ¡£Why did he have a feeling Wen Wan was working half heartedly and skimping out on doing proper work?


    Very quickly half an hour passed as one spoke and one recorded.


    From far away.


    The entrance to the Proud sky centre.


    There were tens of guards that were dressed up like people from Jianghu, that had finally noticed the two who was writing and recroding everything from a noodle stand far away. Especially that bearded muscular man, he had already been sitting there sneakily for several days. It seemed they did not possess benign intentions.


    There were several people that came over to the noodle stand.


    "You two, what do you want?" The leading Crepe Myrtle sect disciple pointed at Wen Wan, his expression severe.


    This Crepe Myrtle sect disciples strength was decent, and was the leader of the guards guarding outside the Proud sky centre.


    This martial meeting, was originally incited by the Crepe Myrtle sect. It had siginificant meaning so the Crepe Myrtle dare not take any risks. Ten days ago, they had already began their arrangements in the Proud sky centre, ensuring sufficient secrecy around the whole event. At the beginning there were people who climbed the wall to have a look, but this was eventually forbidden. This Crepe Myrtle sect disciple had gotten used to commanding people, and had an air of arrogance and bossiness about him.


    "What does it have to do with you." Wen Wan impatiently gave these people a glare. "Scram off, stop blocking your father, I, from surveilling people."


    "You''ve.......really eaten the guts of a lofty leopard." This Crepe Myrtle was enraged. "Do you know who I am? For you two to sneakily record everything down? To dare place surveillance on our meeting between the Three Sects and Three schools, you two....."


    "Zhong Daijun of the Crepe sect isn''t it?" Wen Wan said righteously. "A tiny little third generation disciple dares to abuse his power, who do you think will be afraid of you? I''m not afraid to tell you, that I''m indeed here to observe all your secrets. Do you have something to hide? None of the people of the Jiangu are good people, they naturally have to be kept under watch. I naturally have to record the name of everyone here.......I am the Wen Wan of White Horse tower, the number one fighter of White Horse tower. It''s Ye Qingyu who sent me. Haha, are you afraid now? If you''re afraid then scram off!"


    "You......I......." Zhong Daijun was so angry he was about to spit out blood.


    The other sect disciples¡¯ expressions had also changed.


    Without waiting for Zhong Daijun to finish his words, they quickly dragged him away.


    Ye Qingyu''s infamous name, had already become well known amongst the sects. When normal sect disciples heard of his name, their knees would go weak with fright. How could they dare retaliate to such words. Zhong Daijun had a face like he still wanted to persist and argue, but he still cooperated with his comrades and left immediately.


    The next days, Wen WAn openly and brazenly surveilled all the people who entered and left the Proud sky centre, recording their names down.


    No one dared touch him.


    This originally dead little noodle stand, because of the existence of the Mad Tiger Wen Wan camping here, would sell over a hundred bowls of noodles. The owner of the stand''s grin was so wide he could not close his lips.


    In these days, Ye Qingyu had not even appeared once.


    The city became much more peaceful.


    There would be large numbers of merchant companies that entered everyday. Apart from the major mercantile organisations that entered into the Proud sky centre, there would also be small merchant companies that did not receive the right to enter into the Proud sky centre but still came to chance it.


    The true martial meeting had not yet begun.On the two main streets outside the Proud sky centre, there were more and more stands. All sorts of merchant companies had erected their stands and tents, causing the surroundings to be like a chaotic marketplace. There were many people coming and going, but all sorts of strange goods and items were sold here so it was hard to discern what was good and what was bad. Everything relied on your insight and luck.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, can we really truly enter into the Proud sky centre?"


    At an inn.


    Song Qingluo had a face of worry as she enquired.


    At the window, there was a middle aged man with ash grey hair that had his face covered with fatigue. He did not say a word for a long time, then ultimately bitterly smiled. "It''ll depend on our luck. If master song is really as capable as he says, perhaps we will have an opportunity. This time the martial meeting at Proud sky centre, is the last hope that exist for our Qingluo merchant company.


    As Song Qingluo looked at her father''s exhausted appeared, her heart was like it was sliced apart by blades.


    Qingluo merchant comapny has had it''s glory days when it was the largest merchant company within Deer city. But it was a pity that everything compeltey changed since half a year ago. All because of the bloodline of darkness within Song Xiaojun had suddenly awaked. Their family became the target of isolation and exclusion. Although ultimately everything was investigated and nothing was tied to the Qingluo merchant company. Their entire family was normal and did not also possess the bloodline of darkness. But the business of the Qingluo merchant company was massively impacted.


    Those who once had contracts with them all broke their contracts and left them.


    Their competitors started and spread rumours, painting a demonic picture of the Qingluo merchant company. All the civilians of the city redirected the hatred they had towards the demon race to the Qingluo company. Their business plummeted, and their originally bustling shop front, were completely deserted. They couldn''t even do a single business in one day.


    At the beginning, the City Lord did pay special attention to the Qingluo merchant company and did not treat them too harshly.


    After all, after the many years of that the Song family had spent building up this relationship, they were firm friends with the City lord so this aided with the situation.


    But afterwards, they heard that Song Xiaojun had once again reappeared at Youyan pass to kill the War God of Youyan army, Lu Zhaoge. This information shook the world. Even if it was the city lord and the four main generals of Deer city, they did not dare to have any sort of relationship with the Qingluo merchant company. One after another, they sought to distance themselves away....


    The Song family had been completely abandoned.


    Even though Song Qingluo''s father attempted to use all sorts of means and invested a huge amount of gold, it was hard to reverse such a situation.


    The Song family had completely fallen.


    Their servants were dismissed.


    Their store sold.


    Their business bankrupt.


    As the young lady of the Qingluo merchant company, Song Qingluo was completely isolated within White Deer academy because of these rumours. She remained silent as she suffered such a situation. In the end, the Song family did not have the financial ability to sustain her continued education and training, and Song Qingluo could not help but withdraw from White Deer academy. With grief and sorrow, she abandoned her own martial path, and began following her father, travelling all around for the matters of the family.


    The rapid deterioration of her lifestyle, made it seem as if Song Qingluo¡¯s originally splendid life, had been infected by nightmares.


    She knew, that her fate had completely changed.


    She was no longer the proud and haughty girl of the past. She was no longer the favoured child of fate. She could not help but wear rough clothing and plain hairpins, and could not help but eat the simplest of foods. She had to conserve every last ounce of silver, to support her fallen family.


    The cruelty of fate collided against her directly.


    Song Qingluo suddenly felt she had plummeted into an endless darkness, not even able to see the slightest hint of light.


    Everything, was because of Song Xiaojun.


    Did she hate her?


    Perhaps she should. But without knowing why, Song Qingluo could not muster up such hatred.


    Becaue she knew, her cousin that came from a concubine, was also a pitiful person.


    This time, her father had brought Song Qingluo, brought the last hope of the Song family to Youyan Pass. With the guidance of a son from a friend, they wanted to obtain the chance to enter into the Proud sky centre. If they were able to enter into the Proud sky centre, and be able to meet with some important characters, perhaps Qingluo merchant company would be able to obtain a chance to revive themselves.


    But the right to enter Proud sky centre, just how could it be so easily obtained?


    -------------------Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 261, 262 - Is she beautiful?

    261,262 - Is she beautiful?


    During this period of time, there were many merchant groups that arrived at Youyan pass.


    Even when Qingluo company was at its peak, they may not have received a chance to enter into the Proud sky centre. But now they had completely deteriorated, the chances were even slimmer. Those important characters they once had some relations with, did not wish to have anything more to do with the Qingluo marchant company. Song Qingluo''s father had already been here fox six days, and ran all around searching for people or connections but it was utterly ineffective.


    Song Qingluo''s father could be counted as a handsome man in Deer city, mild like jade. He was known as the elegant merchant, but after suffering such an impact, he was utterly dispirited. These days, he was in a sorry state, without any shred of his previous glamour, like a depressed old man.


    Song Qingluo could clearly sense, that her father who was normally like a pillar in the family, her father who would not lose his composure no matter what he encounter, was currently aging at a shocking speed, weakening rapidly.


    It was so serious that Song Qingluo had even begun to suspect, even if they entered into Proud sky centre and saw the legendary important characters it would not be of any use.


    Because the Song family today, could no longer bring anything to the table that would attract the attention of these important characters.


    But her father seemed to be filled with confidence.


    Perhaps it was his last shreds of confidence.


    Song Qingluo sighed in her heart.


    "When Master Song comes in a bit, Song Qingluo you must be courteous towards him. Don''t be impulsive, even if you are a little wronged, as long as he can truly help us enter into the Proud sky centre......" Song Qingluo''s father let out a sigh: "I, Song Jiannan have been eager to excel all my life......Sigh, Qingluo you must know, if it was just for me, I wouldn''t make you pay such a price. But your mother, you......"


    Hearing her father mention her mother, in Song Qingluo''s beautiful eyes, there was an unsuppressable sorrow that flashed by.


    Four months ago, when the Song family and the Qingluo merchant company was nearly in total ruins, Song Qingluo''s mothers as once the number one beauty of Deer city, went to personally ask for a aid from an old acquaintance. Who could have guessed that person would have ulterior motives, wanting to possess the body of Song Qingluo''s mother''s body. Song Qingluo''s mother did her utmost to resist, and in the end, managed to stop this from happening. But after this, she was shocked and angry, embarrassed and furious, and she was also injured from this, directly falling ill.......


    The pressure of the entire family, fell on the young shoulders of Song Qingluo.


    "Rest assured father, I know. As long as I can make the family continue on, I am willing to pay any price." She smiled tragically, and began cleaning her face and putting on makeup in front of the mirror. Facing the pale yellow mirror, she applied on red lipstick and power, doing her best to exhibit her most beautiful side.


    There was a hint of tears that flashed in the eyes of Song Jiannan.


    He lowered his head, pretending he had witnessed nothing.


    In this world where the strongest preyed on the weak, the rule of the survival of the fittest ruled everywhere. Only true power, was the foundation for an everlasting strong position. A power of a merchant company, although it normally looked glorious and splendid, it was not like this at all in reality. In truth, such companies could collapse at any moment. Gold and status in front of true power was nothing, it could not even withstand a single strike.


    At the beginning, they had already noticed such a fact. That''s why they paid such a huge sacrifice to allow Song Xiaojun and Song Qingluo to enter into the White Deer academy, wanting to change the face of the entire family. But they did not have such an opportunity, everything seemed to have come a little too late. Every martial family, were the results of generations of hard work, even tens of generations.


    After 15 minutes.


    There was the sound of knocking.


    Song Jiannan rubbed his own face, trying to force his frozen muscles into a shred of a smile. He went to open the door.


    A young man with a powdered face entered.


    "Uncle Song, why are you living in such a shabby place? It''s completely like the place where the poor live....." The young man seemed like to be around twenty, wearing a luxurious golden jade outfit. There was a faint hint of perfume around this body.He had a pointed chin, with a mole at the corner of his lips along with two or three strands of hair. He looked as vulgar as he could be.


    "We came here in a rush, and did not manage to book a decent inn. Please don''t mind." Song Jiannan laughed along with him.


    "Haha, uncle Song, you couldn''t be so poor that you are only able to afford such places could you?" The young man with a pointed chin said with mockery, mercilessly exposing thepoverty of the father and daughter pair.


    Song Jiannan''s face did not have the slightest trace of anger. With a smile, "How can that be, the Qingluo merchant company still have a little bit of wealth left."


    "But I''ve heard your company, is about to fall." The fan in the young man''s hand moved, his gaze falling onto the Song Qingluo who was prettying herself up in the mirror. There was a bright glimmer that sparked in his eyes. Swallowing his saliva, with a laugh, "Sister Qingluo, you are becoming more and more beautiful."


    There was a darkness that flitted by in Song Jiannan''s eyes, that was quickly hidden deep underneath.


    "Previously you said, that you can think of some way for us to enter into the Proud sky centre. How goes it....."


    He had experienced countless treacherous experiences within the merchant world and seen all sorts of different characters. How could he know tell, just what kinds of schemes this person called Song Zhi was planning. Song Jiannan previously would not even pay attention to such a character in the past, but if a tiger entered into a city, even a dog would bully it. Since he was the one asking for a favour, he could not help but try to appease him.


    Song Jiannan had seen Song Zhi only once one year ago.


    At that commercial meeting, Song Zhi was part of the retinue of the number one wealthiest family, Dugu in the Phoenix province. However, during that meeting, Song Zhi''s position was not high, his words and actions not drawing much favour. therefore,Song Jiannan did not place too much attention to this young man who had the same family name as him. However, right now the situation was completely different.


    This time, the Dugu financial organisation had also sent someone to Youyan pass, and Song Zhi was one of their followers.


    With the power of the Dugu financial organisation, they could easily obtain the right to enter into the Proud sky centre. Song Jiannan had his back pressed againstthe fall, and decided to gamble, betting on the fact that Song Zhi had some saying power within the Dugu financial organisation. On the day of the martial meeting, he wouldbe able to bring them into the Proud sky centre.


    As long as they entered into the Proud sky centre, with the items he held in his hand and with his skills in observation, he could definitely attract the attention of some important people.


    At that time, the Song family could be saved.


    "Qingluo pays her respect to uncle Song." Song Qingluo stood up, giving an elegant little curtsy.


    The Song Qingluo who was wearing a pale green tight fitting long dress, was like a budding little white flower. There was a powerful charm hidden within her purenes. Many years of living the life of a novility had caused her skin to be as smooth and as perfect as jade,and the curves of her slender waist and long legs was enogh to make someone dizzy. Her full and perfectly proportioned chest, as well as her white jade like collarbone, as well as her small face that was like a spirit.....


    Song Zhi swallowed his saliva, nearly dripping it on the floor.


    With his two eyes emitting light: "Ah....you can call me brother Song, I''m not that old."


    As he said this, he turned around and said to Song Jiannan: "That''s right, uncle Song. Today the Proud sky centre is namely allocating the locations of the different merchant companies. Why don''t I bring sister Qingluo to have a look, my young master will also go. This is namely a great opportunity. I will ask my young master, perhaps he will be able to help you obtain a chance to enter into the Proud sky centre."


    There was a shred of delight on Song Jiannan''s face. "Then let''s go together......"


    "Haha, uncle Song, there''s no need for you to go, I''ll just bring sister Qingluo with me. Us young people will be more relaxed and free on our own." Song Zhi''s eyes moved about deviously, not tolerating this at all and rejecting Song Jiannan suggestion. Then he extended his arm to Song Qingluo''s hands.


    Song Qingluo subconsciously avoided him.


    Song Zhi grabbed at her sleeve, then headed outsides.


    Song Qingluo grinded her teeth, not saying a single word. Like a puppet, she followed him out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you recorded it all down?"


    Wen Wan finished his last bowl of lamb meat noodle. He slapped his stomach as he enquired in a completely leisurely tone.


    The Bai Yuanxing next to him nodded.


    In these days, he had been dragged by Wen Wan, to observe the situation at this small noodle stand. Bai Yuanxing did not train or cultivate at all in these days, and just listened and recorded whatever Wen Wan said. Everything was jsut written down, no matter how senseless or nonsensical. There were at least three or four books worth of information.


    But from Bai Yuanxing''s perspective, the large majority of these information was useless information. Furthermore, agreat proportion of it was just constant repetition of the same material.


    Right now, he began to believe, that Wen Wan was just looking for an excuse to sunbathe here, and was not planning on anything major.


    "Should I continue messing about here with Officer Wen Wan?¡±


    "If Marquis knew, and decided to punish me, what should I do?"


    Bai Yuanxing began to want to depart.


    He hesitated a few times, then finally mustered up his courage, and wanted to persuade Wen Wan to let him go.


    At this time,


    "En?" wen Wan suddenly let out a shocked gasp. His lazy glance focused towards the entrance of the Proud sky centre.


    Bai Yuanxing''s gaze followed Wen Wan''s.


    It was unknown when, there were several well dressed young people that arrived at the entrance of the Proud sky centre. The leading person was a person with a sharp chin and a mole at his lips, looking as despicable as possible. Next to him were several disciples of the Crepe Myrtle that was guarding at the door, laughing along with him. They seemed to be discussing something.


    "It''s people of the Dugu financial company."


    Bai Yuanxing was able to guess at their origin with one glance.


    In these days, he had already memorised the majority of the groups that entered Proud sky centre thanks to Wen Wan''s unending and tireless voice.


    "But that girl....."


    Bai Yuanxing''s gaze focused, he had never seen that girl before. She looked to be around fourteen or fifteen, but was extremely beautiful, like a fairy from legends. Under the tight fitting form of her pale green dress, there was a shocking beauty that made it seem like her entire body was glowing.


    Bai Yuanxing had never seen such a beautiful girl since living so long in Youyan Pass.


    After a few more looks, Bai Yuanxing''s face reddened, looking away.


    "It should be a girl from outsie the Pass. Youyan Pass is a hard place, such a beautiful girl won¡¯t have originated from here¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuanxing thought in his heart.


    Wen Wan patted Bai Yuanxing on the shoulder.


    ¡°Do you see the girl wearing the pale green dress?¡± Wen Wan asked him with a smile.


    Bai Yuanxing nodded his head in confusion.


    ¡°Is she beautiful?¡±


    Bai Yuanxing¡¯s face reddened.


    ¡°Haha, your face is all red¡­...wahahahaha, this is too damn hilarious.¡± Wen Wan held his stomach as he guffawed, then say meaningfully: ¡°Bai Yuanxing, I¡¯ll give you a chance to approach a beautiful girl. Call that girl over.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bai Yuanxing opened his mouth in shock.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 263 - Release that girl

    ¡°What, you don''t dare to go?" Wen Wan had a face of disdain. "Your guts are so little, how can you do important matters with Marquis Ye?


    "But.....I ....." Bai Yuanxing stuttered.¡°


    This completely was not a matter of whether he was brave enough to do it or not. If he was made to hold a sword and fight to the death with the demon race, he would absolutely not say a word of protest. But to go and flirt with a girl......this, this was too sudden and embarrassing.


    "Hehe, you think I didn''t see you just now. You were sneaking a glance at that girl, and your face even went all red." Wen Wan winked at him teasingly.


    Boom.


    Bai Yuanxing''s face went utterly red like the bum of a monkey.


    "Go quickly, look, that girl is being harassed." Wen Wan pointed to the entrance of the Proud sky centre, pretending to be serious.


    Bai Yuanxing turned to look.


    As Wen Wan described, the little fairy in the pale green dress was in an extremely difficult situation. Timid and helpless, she was slowly retreating. Currently the man with the pointed chin was currently pulling the girls sleeve, angrily berating at her for something. The Crepe Myrtle sect disciples Zhong Daijun and the others, were sneering as the spectated with crossed arms¡­..


    He was forcing her to do something she did not wish to do?


    Bai Yuanxing heart jumped.


    He could see the young man grabbing the girl''s arm, threatening her loudly with something. The girl''s face was filled with embarrassment and anger, but she ultimately lowered her head, becoming silent and compliant.


    "Hmph, are you going to go or not. If you don''t go, this little girl will definitely be harassed." Wen Wan said with his face down eating noodle. In a tone that seemed as if he was talking to himself: "Don''t blame me for telling me, this girl is your Marquis Ye''s lover."


    What?


    Bai Yuanxing suddenly turned around to stare at Wen Wan.


    Wen Wan spread his hand out: "I''m not fooling you. When Ye Qingyu was at White Deer academny, this girl was one of his closest classmates. The relationship between them is not simple, there were hints of romance. But I did not imagine she would suddenly come to Youyan pass, and would be together with that group of ruffians...."


    Before these words were finished, Bai Yuanxing instantly leapt up.


    At this time, the White Horse sword slave that had the lowest strength in White Horse tower charged over using the quickest speed, like an arrow from a bow without uttering a single word


    ¡­¡­


    There were tears dripping down the corner of Song Qingluo''s eye. Even though she was unwilling, she ultimately lowered her head, her long hair covering her face like a waterfall.


    Song Zhi smiled in success.


    He knew, that this proud girl, had already made her resolve to abandon her dignity at this moment. He could do as he please to her.


    As he thought of this, he felt a sudden burst of desire.


    As to whether he coudl really help Song Jiannan obtain the right to enter the Proud sky centre, this did not matter. He could not guarantee such a thing. Song Zhi never truly had the intention of helping them from the very beginning. The reason he had spent such effort to do so many things, was to obtain the little flower in front of him and as do as he pleased to her.


    After all, the Song family and the Qingluo merchant company had already fallen. Song Jiannan could not even afford a better inn, and was utterly dispirited. Song Zhi was not afraid of a dispirited merchant coming to him for revenge.


    In truth, one year ago when Song Zhi saw Song Qingluo for the first time, Song Zhi was utterly dumbstruck by her looks.


    He dreamed to completely strip this noble and precious young lady naked and do whatever he desired to her.


    But at that time, the difference between the two was massive.


    Such a thought was born at this moment, but he could not exhibit it at all during that time.


    He did not imagine, the heavens would really give him such an opportunity.


    He had heard of what had befallen the Song family.


    The instant Song Jiannan opened his mouth to ask for a favour from him, Song Zhi realised that his opportunity had come.


    He pretended he had a method to allow them to enter into the Proud sky centre, and forced Song Jiannan to accept his request one after another. Finally, he managed to make him present to him his own daughter. This type of feeling of controlling someone else''s fate in his own hands, to step on someone who was once higher than him, was so good that he found it difficult to describe using words.


    But in reality?


    Song Zhi knew he was just a fox assuming the might of a tiger.


    He was only a minor character of the Dugu financial corporation. In front of Master Dugu, there was not even a place for him to speak.


    Once Song Jiannan and his daughter knew about everything, everything would already be too late. Song Qingluo''s virginity would already have become his trophy of triumph.....


    Haha. Just by imagining that noble young girl that once studied in one of the top ten academies of the Empire beneath him, Song Zhi was already utterly impatient.


    "This is the Senior brother Zhong from the Crepe Myrtle sect ,this is...."


    Song Zhi forcefully grabbed Song Qingluo''s hands, and proudly introduced her to the others, showing off his connections.ËÎ


    Song Qingluo was like a zombie, lowering her head, completely dispirited. She had given up on resisting altogether.


    Everywhere around them laughed.


    Especially Song Zhi''s close friends. On their expression was a smile filled with tacit understanding. Song Zhi would have the meat, while everyone else would have the soup. They could play whatever games they wanted. After all, this little beauty was already a pet in their cage, she couldn''t escape anymore.


    And at this time---


    "Release that girl."


    An extremely angry voice sounded out.


    Everyone''s gaze swivelled towards the direction of the voice.


    Bai Yuanxing''s face was filled with rage, his gaze like spitting fire as he glared at these people.


    Song Zhi''s face had contempt written all over it.


    He gave a glance to his friends.


    He dicovered that everyone was somewhat nonplussed at this white clothed youth who suddenly jumped out. Evidently they did not recognise him.


    Even Zhong Daijun from the Crepe Myrtle did not say anything, his face expressionless.


    It seemed this fellow, was no one important.


    Furthermore, what was important, was that Song Zhi could not even sense the slightest of yuan qi fluctuation from the body of Song Zhi. Evidently he was just a youth who jumped out to die, and he was only a little worm at the ordinary martial level.


    From one glance, he could determine it was a retard who wanted to be the hero who saved the beauty.


    He had seen many such retards.


    Song Zhi laughed grimly, sneering: "Just who do you think you are, do you think you have a right to speak? If you don''t want to die, then scram....."


    "Release the girl¡¯s hands."


    Bai Yuanxing said word by word.


    If this green dressed little fairy was really Marquis Ye''s lover, then this bunch of people deserved to die ten thousand times over.


    "Aiya, there really is a trash that doesn''t fear death." There was an impatient and sinister grimace appearing on Song Zhi''s face. ¡°I''ll count to three, scram...."


    Bai Yuanxing did not waste anymore of his words with Song Zhi.


    He turned to look at the Crepe Myrtle sect disciples, his gaze like a sword. Staring at Zhong Daijun, he said slowly: "You should know who I am. I warn you, before my master arrive, you better release this girl. Otherwise, if you wait till matters worsen, him, and all of you, will die."


    The Bai Yuanxing that was made completely red by Wen Wan''s teasing, had a imposing aura that made one afraid to regard him from a close distance.


    Zhong Daijun and the others expression were incomparably conflicted.


    They naturally knew who Bai Yuanxing was.


    Currently in Youyan Pass, White Horse tower could absolutely be regarded as forbidden area of the Jianhu. [The Leaf of Youyan], Ye Qingyu was orignally a forbidden creature like existence, there was no one in the Jianghu that did not know of his name. Apart from Ye Qingyu, they had already clearly investigated into the names of the other people under him.


    Bai Yuanxing had been one of White Horse tower''s people since the very first day, so of course Zhong Daijun recognised him.


    But everyone knew that Bai Yuanxing''s strength was pitifully know, so they were not that afraid of him.


    But since Bai Yuanxing said such words with such seriousness, mentioning Ye Qingyu''s name, it caused Zhong Daijun and the others realise that the matter was not as simple as they had initially imagined. None of the sects would dare to to take matters so lightly if it had anything to do with [The Leaf of Youyan].


    "I''m not familiar with that person." Zhong Daijun shook his head, then turned to look towards Song Zhi. "He''s officer Bai Yuanxing, one of the soldiers under the fourth class heroic Marquis Ye. You guys solve any conflict between yourself, Crepe Myrtle has nothing to do with this."


    As he finished saying these words, he brought the Crepe Myrtle sect disciples together and left.


    He looked like he did not dare interfere in this matter at all.


    At this time, even if Song Zhi had a pig''s brain, he could tell that something was not right.


    The Dugu finanicial organisation had only entered into Youyan pass a couple of days. Therefore Song Zhi and the others had only faintly heard of the name of Ye Qingyu and was not yet truly aware of the awe and terror that Marquis Ye''s name currently inspired in Youyan Pass. Seeing the actions of Zhong Daijun, they also wanted to give up, but ultimately they could not bear to let go of such a luscious little beauty like Song Qingluo¡­...


    "You''re still not letting go, do you want to die?"


    Bai Yuanxing shouted in rage.


    Song Zhi shivered, finally letting go.


    At this time, Song Qingluo was staring dumbly at Bai Yuanxing, her eyes completely unfocused. Zhong Daijun''s words were still resounding throughout her mind: "Fourth class heroic Marquis Ye Qingyu....Ye Qingyu....."


    Could it be him!


    That youth who let out a radiance so bright that it caused countless genius students of White Deer academy to seem normal?


    According to the rumours, he had arrived at Youyan pass, but....


    Song Qingluo''s thoughts were completely messed up.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yuanxing protected Song Qingluo, heading towards the noodle stand.


    Song Qingluo subconsciously followed behind him.


    Song Zhi and the others looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "Brother Zhi, what should we do? Just let them go?"


    "That''s right, that girl is so high quality it would be too great a pity to just let her go."


    These people were still somewhat unwilling.


    Song Zhi grinded his teeth making up his resolve. In an uncertain tone, he said: "Let''s follow and see. He''s but a tiny little marquis, how important can he be. Most likely he¡¯s someone who relied on his inheritance and the position of his parents, could it that the Dugu financial organisation cannot even win against a little Marquis of a tiny area?"


    The people followed over.


    Opposite.


    Wen Wan had a cup of tea in his hands, watching the two come over in satisfaction. "Good job, you little brat, you''ve really managed to grab the girl over....." Then he turned to look at Song Qingluo. "Are you not cultivating in White Deer academy? Why have you come to Youyan pass at this time?"


    Song Qingluo''s beautiful eyes widened: ¡°Teacher Wen?"


    Wen Wan was once the teacher of White Deer academy, and had taught many students the body refining techniques. Song Qingluo had also trained beside Wen Wan before. She did not imagine, that she would see her teacher once again in such a situation in Youyan Pass.


    "En, it seems like you still remember me." Wen Wan laughingly nodded his head. His gaze once again turned to the figures of Song Zhi and the others who had followed behind them. His mouth split in a wide grin: "Come, come, have a seat. Do you need to eat a bowl of noodles to calm your nerves? I''ll help you beat away those wild dogs then we can speak some more."Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 264 - Please speak some reason

    Hearing Wen Wan words, Song Qingluo turned her head back to have a look. She saw that Song Zhi and the others was still following behind them, not willing to give a rest.


    The heart of this young girl trembled. An image of her father''s worried face floated in her mind. She instantly realised, that without Song Zhi''s help they could not obtain the right to enter the Proud sky centre. This meant that the Song family was completely finished. Even if teacher Wen Wan was here, he could not help them obtain such a right, so they must not offend Song Zhi.....


    Who would have guessed that Wen Wan had already acted. With a swipe of his hand, an invisible surge of energy, he took hold of Song Zhi and dragged him towards them.


    "You..." Song Zhi was both shocked and enraged as he struggled.


    "A little brat that doesn''t have eyes. Using your position to oppress others, you deserve a beating." With several loud smacks, Wen Wan slapped him across the face.


    Several teeth along with droplets of blood flew out from Song Zhi''s mouth.


    This man with a pointy chin and a mole, was completely beaten senseless.


    His friends seeing such an unfavourable situation, also lost their composure. They turned around to run.


    Wen Wan was hard pressed to find such entertainment, just how could he so easily let these fellows run away?


    ¡°Wahaha, stand there obediently."


    Invisible yuan qi power fluctuated. The four young men with faces of shock was dragged towards him, like loaches being fished out of the water. Everyone struggled desperately, but this had no impact on the outcome.


    "Come, let''s play a little game to see who''s teeth is the hardest."


    Wen Wan was in a great mood, standing up to d oa little exercise. He said such words with a grin.


    Pak. Pak. Pak.


    As he finished, he gave everyone a slap.


    In an instant, the right side of the faces of these disciples were like swollen peaches that were stepped on. It was red and swollen, with hint of blood through it. There were several people''s¡¯ teeth who could not even endure the first round of beating, all falling to the ground.


    "Just look at you guys, why can''t you play the game?" Wen Wan said with dissatisfaction. "This is the only first round of slaps, why has your teeth all fallen already? You''re not cooperating at all, I''m too angry...."


    "Ugh, wuh.....Wu....."


    Song Zhi and the others were compeltely beaten senseless. Their mouths was hissing wind, it was unknown what they were saying.


    They originally were just followers, so their strength was extremely weak. But they were adept at toadying for personal gain, and was skilled in their words. There were often need for such petty people when they were conducting business and encountered some difficult opponents. Therefore the young master of the Dugu financial organisation would bring such people when they travelled. However, they encountered mad man Wen. No matter what excuse they had or pretty words, it was all useless. He just slapped them all away, so hard that they couldn''t even form words anymore.


    "I''m not satisfied with your performance, therefore...." Wen Wen held his head in thought, then began laughing exaggeratingly :" How about this, we''ll switch to a new game. We''ll see who''s the first person who can make all their teeth fall off."


    Song Zhi and the others were dumbfounded by such words.


    The slaps just now had caused their heads along with half their body to be completely numb. If this continued on, they really would be beaten to death.


    Song Zhi was in a panic, rushing towards Song Qingluo in rage, shouting: "Slut, quickly say something. Do you not want the Song family to recover? Without me, Song Jiannan cannot enter the right to enter into the Proud sky centre...."


    Song Qingluo''s face quivered, fear appearing on her face.


    Wen Wan began laughing uproariosly. "Scum that relies on others power. So you relied on this to threaten little Qingluo. Wahaha, you''re really making me laugh too much. For a follower like you, just what kind of ability do you have to obtain the right to enter into the Proud sky centre, you''re evidently lying to people."


    Before he had even finished.


    Pak. Pak. Pak. Pak.


    Wen Wan once again lifted his palm to hand out his slaps.


    The power of Mad Tiger wen was terrifying. Even steel skin would become misshapen after several slaps by him.


    The faces of Song Zhi and the others completely transformed.


    "You......dare......you.....ugh.....Dugu financial......ugh....." There was a poisonous sinister flickering in Song Zhi''s eyes, opening his mouth to curse at something.


    "Oh?" Wen Wan squinted his eyes as he grinned. "I guess you mnsut be saying, that you are someone belong to the Dugu financial organisation. For me to dare touch you, something disastrous is definitely going to befall me?"


    "Teacher Wen, these people belong to the Dugu financial corporation. they have significant financial power......let them go, I''ve already dragged you into this." Song Qingluo tried to persuade Wen Wan.


    In her heart she wanted to cut Song Zhi and others such despicable people into a thousand pieces. But they were the party asking for a favour, they could not help but lower their heads. For the Song family, she was willing to abandon her dignity and self respect. Furthermore, she did not want to drag teacher Wen and Ye Qingyu into her situation.


    "Wahahaha, Dugu financial organisation. I''m so afraid." Wen Wan stretched his waist, letting out a strange laughter. Turning his glance, he threw a person away, landing on the ground far off.


    "Hey, call your boss of the Dugu financial organisation over. I want to meet him." Wen Wan was liek a brute. "I''ll give you fifteeen minutes. If you can''t bring him over in fifteen minutes, then I''ll hang these retards at the entrance of the Proud sky centre. let''s see if the Dugu financial organisation can afford to lose a bunch of people like you."


    That person fell on the ground, and became completely confused and disorientated. With a weird scream he scrambled up. Hating the fact that his parents only gave him two legs, he scrambled off like an out of control wild dog.


    Wen Wan held his beard, laughing.


    Then he turned around, looking at the Song Qingluo in the midst of despair. His expression compeltely changed and he began berating her: "You, you really are hopless. When you were in White Deer academy, you seemed somewhat clever, how could you believe in the words of such a person. You''ve really lost my face."


    Song Qingluo lowered her head in complete silence.


    That''s right.


    Back then, just how self confident was she, just how dazzling was she. She was one of the stars and moons of the academy, enjoying the countless admiration of people. She was like a princess standing from high above everyone else, but right now?


    The trial of her family, seemed to have already erased all her dignity and self respect.


    Song Qingluo felt she was like a doll that had sunken into the sewage. It didn¡¯t matter how good the material the doll was crafted from, ultimately it would turn into an item that was as pungent and as stinky as the sewage water around.


    "Ai, you are both my students. You should learn from that little bastard Ye Qingyu. He is doing so well in Youyan pass currently, he can do as he please in the Pass with no one daring to stop him. Even I, as his teacher, have to follow behind him for a meal. You, you...." Wen Wan had a face of disappointment in Song Qingluo''s progress.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Bai Yuanxing heart was pounding as he heard such words. He quickly let out two dry coughs.


    If it was other people who dared to use such a tone and such words to describe Marquis Ye, Bai Yuanxing would long have charged forward to fight with them.


    "Why are you coughing?" Wen Wan glared at him.


    Bai Yuanxing lowered his head, not saying anything.


    "Owner, another two bowls of noodles." Wne Wan returned to where he was sitting, calling over the owner of the stand.


    The owner delightedly began preparing noodles once again in an eager fashion.


    "Come over and have a seat. Today your teacher will give you a lesson for free." Wen Wan beckoned Song Qingluo to come over and have a seat at the noodle stand. With a flick of his fingers, there was sound of something piercing through the air. Song Zhi and others all had one of their legs broken. Their cries were like pig squeal as they screamed, not able to run anywhere.


    At this time, Song Qingluo no longer had a choice.


    Seeing Wen Wan''s fully confident expression, her heart also began to have some hope and expectation.


    "First eat, when you''re full then we''ll speak." Wen Wan brought a hot and steaming bowl of lamb noodles in front of the beautiful girl.


    Perhaps she really was famished. A bowl of noodle scraps that she normally would not even give a second glance, made Song Qingluo feel that the fragrance of the meal was assaulting her very senses. With hesitation, she wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Then, she began ingesting it down in large bites and mouthfuls.


    At this time there were already many people around them.


    The cries and scream of Song Zhi and his cronies caused the observers to point and mutter. It was unknown just what exactly they were speaking about.


    The main road outside the Proud sky centre had already turned into a goods transaction area. Typically, there were many people walking past. In the blink of an eye, there were near a thousand people that was attracted to such an incident.....


    Wen Wan continued eating noodles without a care in the world.


    People long knew about the appetite of this mad noodle eating man, so they did not find this strange. Soem people on the other hand had their mouths gaped wide open as they watched this bearded man eat four bowls of noodle. Then, they noticed the twenty or so empty bowls next to him. Their faces were like as if they had just saw a ghost.


    There were some people, who could not help but feel curious. Could such a bowl of scrap noodles really be that delicious? They called over the owner to ask him to make them a bowl for them to try.


    The owner of the noodle stand was so overjoyed that tears nearly came out.


    "Move away, move away....move away!"


    "Masters, they''re there. The perpetrator is too cruel, Song Zhi and the others are badly hurt."


    There were loud shouts and clamour.


    There were a group of armoured experts numbering around twenty that parted the crowd and bashed forward.


    The leading expert looked to be around thirty, white face and a long beard. His figure was muscular and he was releasing powerful yuan qi, causing the surrounding people not being able to stand stably, and then being pushed to one side. Evidently his strength was really high.


    This group of experts surrounded two people that were around twenty years old. From their faces, they seemed to be handsome noble young masters. They arrived at the noodle stand.


    "It''s them young masters. Those vicious people disregarded the name of the Dugu financial organisation entirely. I''ve alrady mentioned the name of the Dugu family, but he....." The crony that had previously ran away, added extra layers to the story as he recounted the tale, cradling his swollen face.


    Tens of experts completely surrounded the noodle stand from all directions.


    The owner of the noodle stand who was previously overjoyed with delight, currently had a face of despair and depression, not daring to utter a single world.


    Originally Song Qingluo''s heart had calmed down a little, but seeing the events unfold as it did, she became nervous once again. Especially after seeing those two noble young men, the wealth and aura they emitted instantly made her realised that there were the rumoured two favoured sons of the current head of the Dugu family. They were truly important people.


    "I''....." Song Qingluo was about to say something.¡°


    Wen Wan waved his arm, interrupting her sentence. He stood up, then let out a burp, giving them a disinterested glance. In a bland voice, "You two little brats, are you people who can make decisions in the Dugu financial organisation?¡±


    "You dare, to use such a tone when speaking to our masters?"


    There was an expert that was instantly enraged.


    Clang.


    His sord was already half drawn out, a fierce aura emanating from him.


    The surrounding people immediately began to back away.


    The guards that the Dugu family commanded were all experts. They had all walked out alive from fire and battles, they had all seen blood and killed before.


    "Young master, young master, save me, save me,....." Song Zhi howled madly, crawling over towards their direction.


    The younger of the two young men let out a cold laugh: "Coming to Youyan Pass has really enlarged my horizons. To think that there would even be someone who would dare to insult and embarrass people of the Dugu organisation....friend, please speak some reason."Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 265 - Grandfather Ye

    The Dugu group£¿


    As the surrounding spectators heard what this young man said, their expressions all changed. They all took tens of steps backwards.


    Within the Snow Empire, there were six financial organisation that belonged to families with very long histories. They existed before the Empire was even founded, with a background not any less than that of a large sect. They had unfathomable depths. The Dugu financial organisation was one of such groups.


    Especially the leader of the older generation of the Dugu organisation ---the [Pill God of Snow country], Dugu Quan. With his Pill arts, he became the number one Pill master of the Empire, and entered into the Imperial group of masters. Ever since then, the power and influence the Dugu organisation wielded had increased even more.


    In these years, the circle of influence the Dugu organisation exerted was not only restricted to the power of their family in the Phoenix province. Their influence had already spread throughout all the large provinces of the Empire, their glory spreading throughout the land.


    With the support of such a powerful figure, the way that the Dugu organisation did things became overbearing.


    There were some opponents of the Dugu organisation, that had completely disappeared in these past few years.


    Because they heard the two young men were the young masters of the Dugu organisation, the surrounding crowd hastily avoided them. If a fight broke up, with the way the Dugu organisation did things, even if they were dragged into such encounter, they would have no one that they could reason with.


    "You are who?" Wen Wan picked at his teeth with a tootpick, not even looking up. ¡°I''m afraid this isn''t the place for you to interfere.¡±


    "You....." The wealthy young man was enraged, about to retort with something.


    The other wealthily dressed young man that looked a little older grabbed at his young brother, shaking his head. Moving his brother to the side, he then took a step forward, clasping his hands: "May I have for your name? If there is anything our servants did wrong and offended you, please forgive them."


    Wen Wan looked up at him, then nodded his head. "It seems you know how to handle things better." He pointed at the Bai Yuanxing beside him, then laughed: "He¡¯s the number one subordinate that Marquis Ye of White Horse tower commands. Does he meet the requirement to interfere in the business of the Dugu organisation?"


    Bai Yuanxing''s face instantly reddened.


    His name did not hold any significance whatsoever. Officer Wen Wan was just playing with him. Wen Wan should just use the name Marquis Ye, perhaps then that might have some effect.


    He was about to stand up and explain.


    At that time ---


    "What?" When the wealthily dressed young master heard this, he was taken aback. His gaze landed on Bai Yuanxing, and evaluated him. Then he respectfully gave him a bow, saying: "I didn''t know Master Bai was here, Dugu Tianxin gives his respect to Master Bai."


    What?


    Bai Yuanxing was completely perplexed.


    He could not react to this at all.


    What.....to think that he was so famous?


    But it was not finished yet.


    ¡°Dugu Dixiu, pays his respect to Master Bai." The other originally arrogant rich young master, after he heard of Bai Yuanxing''s name, instantly seemed to grasp something important. All his contempt and arrogance disappeared, and he came to sincerely pay his respects.


    "We pay our respects to Master Bai."


    Their other guards, instantly sheathed their weapon, respectfully greeting him.


    The people who were originally here just to spectate, were totally dumbfounded.


    Why did it seem like that average and normal young man had such a great background? For even the two young masters of the Dugu organisation to pay their respects to him.


    The Song Qingluo who was in a conflicted state, was also dumbfounded.


    Wen Wan seemed as if he knew already what would happen. There was not a hint of surprise on his face, but a smile instead.


    "This...." Bai Yuanxing did not know how to react.


    Dugu Tianxin once again respectfully bowed: "Please give our respects to Lord Ye. Ever since we came to Youyan pass a couple of days ago, Lord Ye was always in isolation training so we didn''t dare disturb him. Can we please ask Master Bai to beg forgiveness from Lord Ye."


    Bai Yuanxing finally understood.


    So the people of the Dugu organisation was only so respectful because of Marquis Ye.


    This seemed perfectly reasonable and logical to Bai Yuanxing.


    In Bai Yuanxing''s heart, no matter how ridiculous or nonsensical a matter was, as long as it was to do with Ye Qingyu, everything was believable.


    At the start he was perplexed because he did not imagine Marquis Ye had any relations with the Dugu organisation. But right now, seeing the two young masters of the Dugu organisation being so respectful, he accepted this calmly.


    "Marquis Ye is still in closed isolation training. It''s unknown when this will end. When Marquis comes out, I will definitely notify you two at the first instant." Bai Yuanxing replied in a tone that did not make it out to seem as if he was inferior or superior.


    "Then we will really be too thankful to master Bai." Dugu Dixiu and Dugu Tianxin were instantly overjoyed.


    The current head of the Dugu family was in the prime of his life, and had great vitality, and many wives. Although these two were of the sons of the first wife, but their mother had already passed away for many years. Their position in the family had gradually fallen, and the sons that were born from the other wives had also began threatening the position of the two.


    The affairs of the nobles were turmultous. In the eyes of the other people, they were the powerful young masters of the Dugu organisation, they could do as they pleased. But in reality?


    The person who drinks water know best whether it was hot or cold.¡£


    This time, they had spent a great deal of effort to obtain the right to become the representatives of the Dugu organisation in Proud sky centre.


    The most important reason for this, was that the previous head of family, the current pillar of the Dugu organisation, [Pill God of Snow Empire], Dugu Quan had arrived in Youyan Pass. Dugu Quan already did not interfere in family affairs, but within the family he was still the absolute power. The Dugu brothers always had a decent relationship with their grandfather so they wanted to use this opportunity to deepen the bond further.


    Who would have thought that since they came into Youyan pass, they would hear the news that their grandfather had become sworn brothers with a Marquis.


    With the temperament of their grandfather, the two brothers knew, that since he had recognised him as his sworn brother, even if the head of family came they would have to refer to this little Marquis as their uncle.


    After the two knew of this fact, they investigated and examined the Marquis called Ye Qingyu''s background completely.


    They had also heard some insider information from Lin Qingyi and Shopkeeper Sui. Those two fully recounted the background and story of Ye Qingyu, giving the two brothers a great fright. They instantly realised that this little Marquis was not simple at all. From their meetings and conversation they had with their grandfather, they were also able to affirm the attitude their grandfather held towards Ye Qingyu. For the two, they instantly saw the opportunity they had been waiting and bitterly searching for, within Ye Qingyu.


    The two decide to take initiative, and deepen the bond between them and their sworn grandfather.


    It was only that these days, they heard Ye Qingyu was in closed isolation training, so they didn''t dare disturb him.


    Who would have thought that their underlings had incited the wrath of some subordinates of Grandfather Ye.....


    Dugu Dixiu¡¯s and Dugu Tianxin¡¯s hearts could not help but become worried.


    "Our underlings were ignorant and offended master Bai. When we return, we will definitely teach them a lesson." At this moment, Dugu Tianxin really had the intention to hack Song Zhi and the others into pieces.¡£


    Bai Yuanxing shook his head. "He did not offend me, it''s only that he harassed my master''s lover. I hope they can apologise.¡±


    Before he had even finished.


    Puk!


    The Wen Wan who was currently picking at his teeth and enjoying the show, nearly spat something out. The toothpick snapped in his mouth.


    This Bai Yuanxing, was really far too slow. He really thought that he was being serious when he was teasing him earlier. Wahaha, he suddenly conjured up a lover of little Ye from out of nowhere. Haha, this matter.....was really too interesting.


    Wen Wan began to look at the scene unfolding with greater interest.


    The Song Qingluo by the side, her white and exquisite little face, was currently as red as an inferno. She could not even lift up her head from embarrassment.


    Just when did she become Ye Qingyu''s lover?


    The other side.


    Dugu Dixiu and Dugu Tianxin did not realise the intricacies within this situation.


    When they heard Bai Yuanxing''s words, their hearts jumped. They were nearly scared witless by these words.


    Disregarding everything else, if their grandfather was to know of this situation, he would most likely break the legs of the two brothers.


    "Come. Grab Song Zhi and those animals, bring them here." Dugu Tianxin was so enraged his teeth was about to be crushed.


    Song Zhi and the others, just how could they not have realised what had happened. Everyone was scared witless, their bodies shivering, not even able to form a sentence. Especially Song Zhi, his head was completely blank. If Song Jiannan had such a great backer, why did he keep bothering him like a headless fly, was he a pig?


    "Mas-Ma-Mas.....Master.....I...." Song Zhi crawled over with his hands and legs.


    Dugu Tianxin kicked him away, his gaze as cold as blades. "Beat him to death."


    As a young master from a noble and rich family, he was used to using merciless methods. Affected by his environment and experiences, he would absolutely not hesitate or do things in half measure. When he had to be merciless, he would definitely not even show a hint of mercy.


    "Ah, Master, don''t, I....."


    Before he had finished.


    The surrounding experts acted. Using the hilts of their blades as staffs, they instantly surrounded this person with sinister intentions and beat him till he was a bloody piece of flesh.


    The other lackeys were frightened out of their wits after witnessing such a scene. The person who had called the Dugu brothers over, his face was pale as paste and he was sweating bullets. He wanted to run, but there was no strength in his legs. The world was vast, but as long as you offended the Dugu organisation, none would be able to live.


    "Beat them all to death."


    Dugu Dixiu cold voice sounded out.


    Song Qingluo was a kindhearted person, and girls were especially soft. It caused her not bear see such a fate befall thse people. She was about to say something, when she was stopped by Wen Wan beside her.


    "These animals that rely on the power of others, they are completley malicious. If you release them today, they will still do bad acts in the future. They will definitely bully and harass others like they did to you today." Wen Wan said sternly. "I''ll teach you a lesson today, and that is to not be merciful like a woman. Especially for trash like these people. In this matter, you cannot be compared to little Ye."


    Song Qingluo hesitated, then nodded her head subconsciously.


    "I wonder who you are?" Dugu Tianxin said, clasping his hands.


    Wen Wan laughed, affronting the manenr of a profound person. "Oh, I am just a minor character. I''ve been kicked out of the Vanguard, and I''ve just been adopted by Marquis Ye.¡±


    "Oh....." Dugu Tianxin nodded his head.


    Wen Wan continued: "I don''t have too close of a relationship with your grandafather Ye. I''ve only just taught him a bit of martial cultivation for a period of time previously...."


    The expression of Dugu Dixiu and Dugu Tianxin transformed, nearly kneeling down in front of him.


    Ye Qingyu was already the sworn brother of their grandfather, according to hierarchy, they have to call him grandfather. If this person was Ye Qingyu''s master, and a master was like a father, then this person was their ancestor?


    This family hierarchy, was far too chaotic.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 266 - Abnormal scene

    Seeing the Dugu brothers stuttering and stammering, Wen Wan chuckled.


    "Fine, fine, you can just call me brother Wen. Let¡¯s put Ye Qingyu and your grandfather¡¯s relationship separate. We can take care of our own hierarchy." Wen Wan finally said something a normal person would say.¡°


    "Thank you uncle Wen." Dugu Tianxin still respectfully referred to him as uncle.


    At least uncle was still their senior.


    This was a show of respect and manners.


    But as Wen Wan heard this, his face darkened exaggeratingly. "I told you to call me brother. What uncle, am I that old?"


    Bai Yuanxing twitched slightly without anyone noticing. He remembered that Marquis also liked for others to call him brother and not uncle. No wonder they were teacher and student. Perhaps the occasional bad habits that Marquis Ye had, was really influenced by Officer Wen.


    The Dugu brothers instantly laughed.


    At this time, the two brothers could tell that the bearded man had a fun loving nature. His temperament was not bad. From his tone, he evidently knew who their grandfather was, so he should be a important person. Thankfully they had always been very polite and did not got overboard previously.


    Song Zhi and his other cronies was ultimately not able to flee. They were all beaten to death.


    "When I return, I will definitely teach my underlings well. This time we nearly caused a grave error, I hope that Miss Song can forgive us." Dugu Dixiu respectfully gave his apologies to Song Qingluo. After hearing what had happened from his servants, Dugu Dixiu had cold sweat all over his body. If matters really progressed as the trash Song Zhi planned, then his grandfather would definitely break their legs. After all, Song Zhi was the underling he had recruited.


    Between the Dugu brothers, Dugu Tianxin had mercantile talent, and was the more ambitious of the two. The way he did things could be as counted as proper. As for Dugu Dixiu, he was somewhat more hedonistic, normally liking to play with around with meaningless affairs, and was idle all day. He did not have much ambition, and normally just like to play and enjoy life. Song Zhi and the others, were the cronies he had cultivated. This time, they nearly caused a catastrophe.


    "No, no......you are being polite Master Dugu, I''m fine." Song Qingluo said somewhat exaggeratedly.


    She was stunned by the identity of the opposing party. Furthermore, the twist and turn of this situation had caused too great a stimulus to her. Her thoughts were a complete mess. Even a clever girl like her could not adjust in such a short timeframe.


    "Don''t say useless crap." Wen Wan said loudly. "Miss Song wants the right to enter into the Proud sky centre, do you think you Dugu brothers can fulfill that wish or not."


    As Song Qingluo heard this, her heart trembled, afraid that they won''t help.


    Dugu Tianxin smiled: "For such a small matters, that''s naturally no problem. Just how many people does Miss Song want to bring inside? How about this, I''ll tell my people to prepare an invitation for a merchant company to enter for you to have. It''ll give Miss Song a second class stand. You can bring anyone up to 30 people inside. Will that fulfill your needs?"


    "Truly?" Song Qingluo could not believe her own ears.


    One must know that previously, her father had suffered countless cold laughter, being rejected and played around with time after time. And this was all because he wanted to gain the right to enter into the Proud sky centre. Even if he was only able enter for a short hour. She did not imagine that Dugu Tianxin would just directly give her an invitation and something called a second class stand.....


    "Of course." Dugu Dixiu did his utmost to exhibit his best side. "In truth, the Dugu organisation can even obtain a first class stand for you. But the merchant companies of this area, requires at least one Spirit weapon as the treasure of such a stand. Furthermore, the companies from there are all a bunch of disagreeable characters. If you went there, I''m afraid you won''t be able to adjsut to such an atmosphere. Therefore that''s why my brother chose a second class stand. If you are not satisfied....."


    "No, no no, I''m already very satisfied. Thank you, thank you master Dugu."


    Song Qingluo was about to shed tears of happiness.


    This really was searching for something all over but finding it landing at your own feet.


    Originally, she was already in the midst of despair. She did not imagine the situation would turn about so abruptly and be settled just like that. This far exceeded her original hopes.


    "Miss Song you are being too courteous. This is something easily done." Dugu Dixiu replied in a extremely respectful tone. "You are the lover of elder Ye, to be able to do something for you, is the honour of us brothers....."


    Song Qingluo face lit up like red clouds, her face like fire. She was so embarrassed she wanted to hide.


    But without knowing why, there was a sweet feeling in her heart.


    Fourteen to fifteen was namely the age when most people started to immerse themselves in romance. When Ye Qingyu had exhibited his unparalleled talent at White Deer academy, his glory had completely enshrouded all the other geniuses of white Deer academy. It was only that, Ye Qingyu came from a common background and always acted and did things alone. People who did not know him could hardly approach him. The only person who was somewhat close to him was Song Xiaojun. Song Qingluo did have some feelings for Ye Qingyu, but she could not exhibit it, nor did she have the opportunity to show it.


    Who would have guessed that in less than a year, that youth of a common background, was now noble beyond words. Even the highest noble students of the noble families in White Deer acadmey, had no way of ever comparing to him.


    Song Qingluo suddenly felt, that her clumsy and ditzy little sister Song Xiaojun, perhaps was the person with the greatest insight out of all the students.


    "No...we are only...."


    Song Qingluo lowered her head, her voice as weak as the buzz of a fly. She could not say the other half of the explanation no matter what.


    Before she had finished, suddenly---


    Boom!


    A strange aura, suddenly exploded without any indication from the North West direction.


    This was a feeling that was exceedingly change.


    It was as if there was some terrifying and vast power, that was spreading out explosively throughout the air using some method that could not be discerned using the naked eye. Song Qingluo felt like her inner organs was being struck by this powerful spiritual surge, causing her to nearly scream out loud.


    Then they could see, all the clouds in the skies swirling.


    In the blink of an eye, all the clouds had completely disappeared.


    It was as if the hand of an invisible deity had swept the skies completely clean. There was an unprecedentedly azure dome of heaven appearing, as if it had just been washed.


    The exhibited shocking splendour and beauty, caused Song Qingluo to be speechless.


    "What''s happening?"


    She turned her head to look at the others.


    The Dugu brothers were regarding each other, both as confused as the other.


    "There¡¯s a top class expert who''s broken out of isolation training." The beardless middle aged man that was previosuly beside the two brothers had shock written all over his face, as if he had just witnessed a deity. His mouth was wide open as he looked at the North West direction.


    "This is¡­..¡±


    Wen Wan''s face no longer had any hint of teasing. He was both shocked, and somewhat confused.


    At this time, there was the sound of a true explosion from far off.


    Boom!


    The dust rose up from the North West direction, large amounts of rock shooting in the skies.


    A ray of light shot up into the skies.


    This scenery, was like a gigantic stone had just been dropped into the ocean. There were ripples upon ripples undulating in the azure blue sky, the invisible air currents fluctuating above like a tsunami. The originally calm and quite blue sky started boiling, the peacefulness of everything being destroyed. It was as if some barrier in the sky was being torn apart.


    Boom!


    A storm began to gather.


    At this time, there was no light at all. There was a coldness that seeped into the bones emanating hundreds of miles throughout the land.


    Clouds suddenly appeared, the white cloud layer nearly covering the entire sky. The raging storm tore aparts the layer of clouds, and the white clouds became as violent as the sea in a storm. The scenery constantly transformed. Finally there were translucent snowflakes that floated up from high above to the ground below.


    "It''s snowing?"


    There were people letting out gasps of shock.


    The season currently was the end of Spring. Although Youyan pass was a place of the bitter cold, but it was still rare for snow to descend at such a time.


    Snowflakes floated and scattered, landing on Youyan Pass.


    Another even more inexplicable scenery appeared. The cloud layer that was throughout the sky suddenly constricted. Like a whale sucking in water, in less than three breaths of time, it suddenly consolidated, turning into a piercing bright point of light. It was a possible to see the figure of a person within this point of light, then everything disappeared. The dazzling jewel like azure blue sky appeared once again.


    A bright glaring sun, hung in the sky.


    The sunlight war warm.


    A moderate wind and a beautiful sun.¡£


    But snowflakes were still floating down.


    Under the illumination of the sunlight, these translucent snowflakes emitted a colourful splendour. It was as if there were multicoloured sprits dancing in the sky singing, an exceeding beautiful scenery. Those who saw such a scene, were all completely dumbfounded by its beauty.


    "These signs, are the premonition that a top class expert is about to breatk through. I wonder just what genius has entered into the Bitter Sea stage?"


    The white faced beardless man said in an unsettled tone, not yet recovered from such shock.


    He originally was an extremely famous martial expert. But it was still his first time witnessing such a scene. For such a powerful energy fluctuation to appear, it evidently was the aura of someone who had just steppped into the Bitter Sea stage. But if it was a normal Bitter Sea stage expert appearing, just how would it create such a scene that made it seem like a deity was descending. The landscape was completely changed. This was not the doing of a mortal.


    It was not only him alone.


    Within Youyan pass, there were countless experts that were stunned by such a scene.


    Crepe Myrtle sect, Deer cauldron sect, Violet Seven stars sect, Dragon tiger sect........


    In the residence of these top level sects, the young and proud disciples stared with fear at the scenery in the skies. They were guessing, just which genius of which sect, had stepped past this utterly important boundary at this time.


    -----------------------------


    Pass Lord''s Residence.


    Lu Zhaoge''s face was complicated.


    Liu Yuqing stood at the window of the Military council pavilion, faintly smiling.


    Behind him, Xing''er stood dumbly staring at the snowflakes floating in the sky. He stretched out his palm, it was slightly cold. Very quickly, it turned into a drop of water, translucent like jade. Under the illumination of the sunlight, it reflected a radiant brightness.


    -----------------------------


    Hundred herb hall, top floor.


    There was a strange lotus fire flickering in Dugu Quan''s palm.


    "Haha, this aura.......that''s right, it''s him. My eyes were definitely not wrong."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The entrance to the Proud sky centre.


    Song Qingluo felt her vision blurring.


    A white clothed, black haired youth appeared.


    This young man had a tall slender body and a handsome face. His eyes was as deep and as mysterious as stars in the sky, his eyebrows hidden beneath his hair. He had long hair, seeming to be flicks of light fluctuating in his hair. He was wearing a white robe, and it was so clean and pur ethat it was like perfect snow on top of a snowy mountain for tens for thousdans of years.There were not any impurites at all. A silver hairpin, held his long black hair back. There was an indescribable aura about him due to his prescence.


    It was him!


    Song Qingluo''s heart, suddenly began fiercely beating.


    ------------Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 267 - The collapse of White Horse tower

    She had not seen him for a very long time, but Song Qingluo was able to recognise him at first glance.


    It was Ye Qingyu.


    This youth that did not join any groups and lived apart from others, this youth that walked alone in White Deer academy. From the perspective of the majority of students of the same year, he was somewhat cold and emotionless. Song Qingluo did not have much contact with him, there were only several interactions between the two. Furthermore, these brief interactions were all to stop Song Xiaojun from associating with him.


    Compared to previously, the white clothed youth in front of her, at this moment emitted a charming radiance.


    A year had not even passed, but right now, not even the students that who came from the most powerful and significant families in White Deer academy could be compared to this student who had emerged from the poor. After carefully thought, even the people in Deer city could not be compared to this poor student. Perhaps the only entity capable of standing on even footing with him was the famous Qin family that the City Lord belonged to.


    "Junior sister Song, long time no see."


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile as he greeted her.


    Just now, he had broken out of his isolation training. He had activated the [Second Limit] of the [Limitless divine way], and instantly had a battle power that was comparable or even greater than the Bitter Sea stage. This was an extremely profound feeling. At that moment, Ye Qingyu felt that he had no way of controlling his own power. That''s why such a abnormal scenery had appeared where it snowed throughout the land, and his consciousness spread out like the ocean everywhere. That''s the reason why suddenly discovered Song Qingluo''s aura with shock.


    That was the reason why he had appeared.


    He did not imagine he would really see Song Qingluo.


    "Senior brother Ye." Song Qingluo hurriedly paid her respects.


    Her heart began to fiercely beat.


    "I did not expect to see Junior sister Song here." Seeing someone that he once knew, Ye Qingyu was in a great mood. Asking, " Could it be that the White Deer academy has come to Youyan pass, to use it as a place to gain experience and train?"


    "No, no, I''ve already handed in my notice to leave the White Deer academy." Song Qingluo had a dim face.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyebrows perked up: "Oh, what happened?"


    Song Qingluo recounted the tale of the Song family briefly.


    So it was like this.


    When Song Xiaojun had participated in the ambush to kill Lu Zhaoge that day, Ye Qingyu had guessed that this matter would have some far reaching effects. But he did not imagine, that the Song family would fall like so. Within the Deer city, the Qingluo merchant company could be counted as a vast entity. But within the entire Snow Empire, when it was compared to the true top level financial organisations, it was miniscule like a speck of dust. Even if Lu Zhaoge did not pursue this matter but there were many forces trying their best to please Lu Zhaoge that would definitely not let the Song family get off easily.


    "Master." Bai Yuanxing came over, recounting everything that had happened roughly.


    Ye Qingyu was alarmed after hearing this.


    To imagine that there would be such a matter that had nearly occurred.


    If she had not encountered Wen Wan, then Song Qingluo would be....


    "Marquis."


    "We pay our respect to Marquis."


    Dugu Dixiu and Dugu Tianxin both hurriedly came over to pay their respects, giving their apologies at the first opportunity.


    The two were extremely uncertain and worried, worried that Ye Qingyu would be enraged and not willing to let the matter rest.


    "En, thank you for the matters today." Ye Qingyu''s complexion was calm as he said thanks."Originally I wanted to go to Hundred herb hall to pay my respects to my sworn brother, but I''ve only just left closed isolation training, so I still have some matters to take care off. Can you tell my sworn brother, that I will definitely pay him a visit tomorrow." As he spoke to here, he pointed to the Song Qingluo beside him. "This Miss Song, is my good friend. Please take care of her."


    "How would we dare not follow Marquis''s request." Dugu Tianxin quickly rushed to guarantee that he would do as Ye Qingyu directed.


    Dugu Dixiu told Ye Qingyu of the arrangements that he had made for the Song family, worried that Ye Qingyu would be dissatisfied with his plans.


    "How does sister Song feel about this?" Ye Qingyu turned to look at Song Qingluo.


    "Very good, it''s enough, it''s enough." Song Qingluo quickly said.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, turning his head to regard the Dugu brothers: "Then you have my thanks."


    The two quickly rushed to say they don''t dare accept his thanks.


    After such simple exchanges, it was enough for the two to realise that this Marquis Ye really did regard this girl significantly. The two secretly planned that they must definitely protect the safety of Song Qingluo when they entered the Proud sky centre. As long as they were able to achieve this, this would be their greatest gain from coming to Youyan pass.


    Ye Qingyu was about to say something, when his gaze shifted, seeing a figure far away. A thought striking him, he turned towards Song Qingluo: "I still have matters attend to, so I need to go first. If you have time, Junior sister Qingluo, you can come to White Horse tower to talk about old times. It¡¯s good to reminisce about the past ."


    "Thank you senior brother Ye."


    Song Qingluo sincerely gave her thanks.


    She knew, the reason that she was able to be released from her nightmares, the reason that even people as important as the Dugu brothers would be so courteous to her, was because of the youth in front of him.


    This youth was once the same as her, but today their breed were completely different.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    White Horse tower.


    "Hey, don''t try to bluff me, you''ve really entered into the Bitter sea stage?" Wen Wan walked circles around Ye Qingyu, not understanding what he saw.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head: "Just how could it be so easy. It''s not even been a year from entering the White Deer academy to now."


    "But the abnormal scenery in the land, that aura......" Wen Wan said, not quite believing in his words.¡°


    Ye Qingyu did not conceal anything. "This is due to the technique that I¡¯ve cultivated in. In an instant, I can posses a battle power that can be compared to the Bitter Sea stage, it cannot last long.....But even if it was only for an instant, I still received significant benefits. I can faintly feel the power of the Bitter Sea stage. The reason they are called top level experts, is not only because of the vastness of their inner yuan. It''s a type of sensation that is akin to the Dao. But it was a pity that this lasted too short a time and the sensation is too unclear. I cannot truly grasp anything as of yet.¡±


    WEn Wan had his mouth gaping wide open, like he was staring at a fiend. After half a moment, he cursed: "Monster."


    Ye Qingyu smiled proudly.


    He thought of the time that he was at White Deer academy. Everytime he finished speaking to Wen Wan, he would show off his martial footwork, disappearing in a flash. Right now, this person who liked to show off, was finally shocked by Ye Qingyu.


    "Then what''s your cultivation right now?" Wen Wan asked once again.


    Previously, he was able to sense what Ye Qingyu''s inner yuan cultivation was. But ever since Ye Qingyu had left closed isolation training, Wen Wan no longer had any way of seeing through Ye Qingyu''s level of cultivation. This made him shocked.


    Ye Qingyu faintly smiled.


    Sixty snow dragon mirages roared out from within his body, illusory but looking real. It emitted roar after roar, coiling around his body, like dragons protecting its master. It''s fierce aura emanated everywhere, silver radiance shining off him. A mighty draconic aura spread throughout, causing the air of the quiet room to become turbulent, making Ye Qingyu seem like a War God reborn.


    "Sixty spirit springs?"


    Wen Wan was taken aback.


    In less than a year of time, to cultivate to sixty spirit springs. Even for a genius, this needed at least ten or twenty years of time before it could be achieved. This was far too terrifying. Wen Wan was truly shocked. He could be sure, that there must be some sort of secret hiding within Ye Qingyu''s body or this would absolutely defy all common sense.


    However, it was only a cultivation of sixty Spirit springs. That should not be enough to cloud even him from discerning his true cultivativation level.


    Of course, Wen Wan would definitely not display such shock and suspicions.


    "En, it''s about average. You have the right to enter into the Proud sky centre, but it''s only that, this is still somewhat difficult to crush the geniuses of the sects." Wen Wan pretended he was not surprised at all, speaking in an advising tone.


    "I naturally have other ways." Ye Qingyu chuckled, then remembered: "Why are you so idle? There''s nothing to do in the Vanguard?"


    Wen Wan guffawed: "My military post has already been transferred to the White Horse tower."


    ¡°Just when was this?" This time Ye Qingyu was really alarmed.


    "Several days ago." Wen Wan stated triumphantly. "Hehe, Marquis Ye, right now I am your subordinate. Arrange something that''s not too hard for me to do, after all we were once teacher and student."


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    "Just do whatever you want. Do you think I could actually command you?" Ye Qingyu kneaded his head. "Did you really do your best to leave the Vanguard, just because you wanted to laze about here?"


    Wen Wan smiled proudly but did not say anything.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    "Just what are you planning to do later?" Wen Wan changed the subject. "The disturbance you caused today was too great. You''ve most likely already attracted the attention of many parties. The Martial meeting still has three days before it begins, you should temporarily avoid the spotlight.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled: "What am I going to do? Of course I am going to continue to remain in closed isolation training.


    Hearing this, Wen Wan was thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu once again entered closed isolation training.


    There were still about ten pounds of Origin crystals left from thirty pounds.


    But he could not longer rely on it to increase his cultivation level. Increasing thirty Spirit springs in one go, was already the limit. Origin crystal was a great material, but he could not rely on it too much. As the saying goes, the highest building starts from the stablest foundation. The stable foundation was the most important thing about high buildings. There would be a long period of time after this where Ye Qingyu would not use the Origin crystal to absorb yuan power anymore. What was important currently, was to stabilise his current cultivation state.


    He was like a child that had grown up overnight. He needed to get accustomed to his new body. Therefore Ye Qingyu needed to quickly adjust to the vast yuan qi power within his body.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the afternoon of the third day.


    Tomorrow morning, it was the day of the Martial alliance meeting.


    The streets a thousand metres outside Proud sky centre, were utterly packed, completely filled with people. All the tall buildings around had already been completely booked, and there were even people that began constructing make shift wooden towers. There were already people in the tall trees positioned around Proud sky centre, and the army had sent numerous patrolling squads to maintain order.


    The top floors of the various restaurants and inns in various directions, had already been completely booked and being sold off for an insane price.


    All sorts of large merchant companies had already arrived.


    All the experts of the large sects, had also largely arrived at the Proud sky centre. Even from far away, many people was still able to sense fluctuation after fluctuation. For so many martial artists to gather at once, even normal people could sense the yuan qi currents was different from normal.


    The sunset was like blood.


    There was a restless aura flowing in the tranquil air.


    The White Horse tower was four miles away from the Proud sky centre, standing tall like a mountain.


    Under the illumination of the setting sun, the body of the tower seemed like it was dyed in blood.


    This was one of the focal points that everyone focused on.


    Everyone knew, that one of the movers and shakers of Youyan pass, Marquis Ye had always remained in closed isolation training these days.


    The martial meeting at the Proud sky centre, was an event where the sects could collectively demonstrate their muscles. This was a true clash between the army and the Jianghu. Only people who truly understood the inner affairs, would realise just what this meeting represented. The result of this meeting would not only affect the balance at Youyan pass, it would also be enough to affect the balance of the entire Snow Empire.


    For the Youyan army, if one carefully looked at the prodigies of the younger generation that had emerged in the last decades that could truly be comparable to the geniuses of the sects, one could only find two.


    One had turned into a demon.


    One was within White Hose tower.


    The gazes of the soldiers patrolling on the streets were filled with expectation as they gazed upon White Horse tower.


    The army regarded glory importantly.


    Glory was like their life.


    The fame in JIanghu, the achievements of a soldier, were two things that could make men shed blood the most.


    At this moment, both parties did not want to abandon this battle over glory.


    The Youyan army had defended the borders for tens of years. Blocking the powerful demon race so it could not advance south another step. Everyone in the world knew of such a great achievement. They did not want to be suppressed by the sects, even in a field that they did not specialise in. It was unknown who said it first, or who thought of it first, but everyone''s hopes were placed on the master of White Horse tower.


    The last glimmer of sunlight disappeared from the tower.


    The sky gradually turned into a dim blue colour.


    Lights began to be lit from all directions.


    There was an abrupt yuan qi fluctuation in the air. It was as if there was a vast ocean hanging in the middle of the air that was currently turbulently swirling. Yuan qi swirls were generated, and it seemed like the space all around had turned into grit. A gigantic foot covered by black clouds, suddenly appeared without any warning whatsoever. It was as it broke through a screen in the air, stomping down from the blue sky high above.


    The entire Youyan pass, seemed to be vibrating as a result of this.


    The giant foot fell.


    The place where it was landing towards, was namely the White Horse tower.


    The White Horse tower that had stood for sixty years in White Horse tower, crumbled like a large rock striking wheat. It suddenly bent, then broke, then turned to dust.


    Before the rock and dust could even rise up, this giant foot once again stomped down from the sky.


    Boom!


    A giant foot print, metres deep, replaced the area where White Horse tower had once stood.


    A black yuan qi current was swirling.


    All of the surrounding architecture around White Horse tower, were surprisingly unaffected.


    The giant foot instantly disappeared.


    A dense black aura emanated in the air.


    The ripples in the air dissipated.


    This entire process, happened in less than two or three breaths.


    In the time of the spark of a flint, everything was settled. It was so fast one could not react at all.


    Only when the giant foot disappeared, did people began to react.


    "Who dares."


    A clear and low shout, boomed out from the direction of the Pass Lord''s Residence. A golden radiance like the morning sun rising, broke through the air, breaking apart the barriers of space. It pierced the direction where the giant foot had once appeared. There was a flash, and in an instant, it disappeared to who knows where.


    There was a low grunt that emitted from within the air.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    Tens of lights shot out from various directions in the city, appearing in an instant above White Horse tower.


    "They deserve to die!"


    "The tower has turned to dust....."


    "The people in the tower...."


    "Who was it?"


    There were shouts of rage. The first people who appeared at the scene, were the experts from the Youyan army.


    [The Butcher of Youyan], Liu Siufeng was within this group.


    Liu Siufeng was both shocked and enraged as he stared at the three toed footprint hundreds of metres in size below. He descended instnatly, his consciousness spreading out like a flood. He wanted to see if he could still detect anyone still alive, especially Ye Qingyu.....


    He hoped that this little brat, was not within the tower......Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 268 - The secret behind domains

    Hundred herb hall, top floor.


    Dugu Quan had a faint smile on his face as he regarded Ye Qingyu.


    "Do you believe it now. I already said, the commotion you caused that day was too great. There are some old bastards that absolutely would not be able to resist acting out after seeing such a scene. On the surface, although everything seems calm, but between the Empire and the sects, there were already many of such incidents where they''ve tried to erase our young prodigious talents. The hidden blades in the shadows is enough to make one shiver. There are many geniuses in this world, but there are only a few that can truly grow up. You have already attracted the attention of some parties, so you had best be careful."


    Dugu Quan grinned as he said such words.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression was calm as he nodded his head: "It''s only that, I did not imagine they would be so reckless. To dare incite the wrath of the Youyan army, can we discover just who did such a thing?"


    "Difficult." Dugu Quan shook his head. "Since they dared to act, they must have made complete preparations. They''ve disguised their identity really well, it will be extremely hard to pursue them. And even if we discover who they are, then so what? In the eyes of the common people, the Imperial Court dictates everything. But in reality, the power of the sects is much stronger than what peoples believes. Although they are wary of the power of Imperial Court of Snow Empire, and won''t dare directly confront them, but they will not be afraid of the investigations of the Snow Empire. Since ancient times, martial power is needed to control and restrict martial experts. But for those true Extreme Level experts, just how would they even care about the power of the Empire."


    "Extreme Level experts?" Ye Qingyu''s eyebrow perked up, saying with surprise: "According to what brother Dugu says, could it be that there exists Extreme Level experts within the sects?¡±


    Above top level experts, were Extreme Level experts.


    Extreme Level experts were existences that had surpassed the Bitter Sea stage. According to legends, after leaving behind the shackles of Houtian, your very actions could distort reality. A breath can create an endless storm, they can breathe in and dry the ocean. They possessed an endless lifespan, everyone of them possessing the power to change the very landscape. They could be called truly invincible.


    Those existences that stood at the peak, were not powers that the Imperial authority could restrict.


    If there were such experts existing in the sects, than it was most likely that the Snow Empire would long have been destroyed.


    Unless....


    Unless there were also such experts within the Imperial Court of Snow Empire.


    Ye Qingyu was frightened by his own conjecture.


    Dugu Quan shook his head.


    "This is had to say. When the Snow Empire it was founded, battle was everywhere, with the fires of war raging in th skies. Not only did it need to conquer all the major forces around, it also had to fight many battles with the sects located in Heaven Wasteland domain. There were thousands of sects in Heaven Wasteland domain, and it was said the Three Sects and Three schools, were not the true leaders of the sects at that time. There were some vast sects that had near a million of disciples, leviathanic entities. That was an era that truly belonged to the sects.¡±


    Dugu Quan had a nostalgic expression as he had recounted the tale.


    He was accomplished in the Pill Dao, and his cultivation was at the Biter Sea stage. He possessed great longevity and had experienced the long passing of time. Thinking back to the past, he could not help but sigh.


    Ye Qingyu silently listened.


    Ye Qingyu did not know much about the situation before Snow Empire was founded. There were very few texts regarding this within the library of White Deer academy. There were also pitifully few tales regarding such indidents. Before this, Ye Qingyu had never really heard of such matters.


    This was because Snow Empire had intentionally restricted the spread of such information.


    "Did you know, that the Imperial family of Snow Empire, were not people originally from Heaven Wasteland domain. They came from other domains." Dugu Quan seemed to have thought of something, repressing his voice and speaking in a mysterious manner.


    "Ah?" Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    It was his first time hearing of such a thing.


    Outside the domain?


    "En, they came from other domains. This is a legend that is hard to prove, but what one can be sure of is that, Snow Empire did not exist a hundred and fifty years ago. There was not even a sect called the Snow Sect or anything alike. The Snow empire seemed to be a force that descended from the heavens and suddenly became prominent, dominating everywhere. In sixty years of time, it had crush many sects, and destroyed hundreds of forces. Ultimately it was able to establish an Empire in the human territory of Heaven Wasteland domain.¡°


    Dugu Quan seeing that Ye Qingyu seemed to be really interested in history, began recounting such stories in detail.


    In this world, there were three thousand different domains. Everyone of them was a different world. Heaven Wasteland domain was a relatively young domain, and there was still a large area that was still shrouded by mist, completely unexplored.


    There would often be gates that linked domains together.


    True Extreme Level experts using the remarkable abilities they had, could travel between domains without going through a domain gate. However, there were also powerful forces that could borrow the power of Dao tools and the like, to open a passageway, conencting to different domains. For normal experts however, they could only rely on the domain gates to travel back and forth from other domains.


    There was an extremely limited number of domain gates in each domain. Most of such gates were held in the hands of the top factions, being treated as a precious resorce. This caused there to be little interaction between other domains, making it seem that the domain was completely isolated.


    The rarity of these domain gates, also led to difficulties in invading other domains. Adding to this, the instability of the laws of the world in some domains, would cause experts of the other domains who forcefully entered into a domain to lose their cultivation, their strength dropping. They might even incite the punishment of a heavenly tribulation. Therefore those at the true Extreme Level , would not dare enter with their true body.


    The greatest value in interaction between domains, was that they could exchange cultivation resources and commodities.


    Commonly seen herbs, commodities and resources in one domain, perhaps would be regarded as an absolute treasure in another domain. Through such transactions, both parties could obtain vast benefits.


    That was the reason all the forces wanted to control such rare domain gates into their own hands.


    The birth of a domain was said to be the result of the natural flow of the creation force and laws. It was a natural formation of the power of the world. For a new domain to be born, this would require the opportune moment in long aeons of time. In the vast thousand worlds, it needed billions if not trillions of years for the birth of a new domains to occur.


    The domains of the Vast Thousand Worlds, was like a lifeform. It would be born, grow up, mature, stabilise, deteriorate, destruct. Everything followed a process. And according to the concentration of Spirit qi, the size of the domain, the wealth of its resources, the age of the domain, one could classify a domain into different grades.


    As he spoke to here, Dugu Quan said: "Heaven Wasteland domain can be counted as a new domain that is curretnly growing up. The laws of the world is still not entirely stabilised, so the martial power compared to those mature domains cannot be comparied. So if there really was a force from a Higher Domain that came from some sort of channel to here, and wanted to rule Heaven Wasteland domain, this would not be too difficult a task.¡±


    A thought flash in Ye Qingyu''s head, he said: "You mean....the Imperial court of Snow Empire, could possibly be a force from a higher domain?"


    "This is one explanation, but it has no evidence to back it up or to determine whether it is false. Those who descend from a Higher Domain will be restricted by the laws of Heaven Wasteland domain. This is especially so for those domains who are yet to stabilise and are still in the midst of growing up. The restrictions on such domains are especially powerful, so the forces of other domains will not lightly descend." Dugu Quan said, not denying or ascertaining Ye Qingyu''s thoughts.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not saying anything, remaining silent in thought.


    "There are two great races in Heaven Wasteland domain today, the Human race and the Demon race. But apart from this there is the Brute race, the Ghost race, as well as some other legendary beasts. Although they are in the extreme minority, without any authority whatsoever. It is said that there are ten domain gaites in Heaven Wasteland domain, four held by Snow Empire, three by the demon race, two by the sects, and one by the minor race....Only those who control a domain gate, has the power to speak to the other forces of the other domains.¡°


    Dugu Quan breathed in: "Controlling a domain gate is tantamount to controlling an escape route, a route to life. There are infinite possibilities. Even them, the Dugu financial organisation, one of the great families within Snow Empire, has never seen a domain gate before.¡±


    "In other words, since the Snow Empire controls four domain gates, their position should be unshakeable." Ye Qingyu said.


    "That¡¯s is not entirely correct. The domain gates are dead, people are alive. There is not an impossible matter in this world as long as there is a will. Snow Empire was able to take the domain gates from the hands of other people, therefore other people can also take it back." Dugu Quan smiled: "Furthermore, Heaven Wasteland domain is a domain that is still developing and growing. It''s possible there will be a new domain gate that will appear.At that time, this represents the balance will be broken.¡°


    "New Domain gates?" Ye Qingyu was taken aback."


    "Of course, domain gaters are interspatial corridors. Old domain gates can be extinguised, new domain gates can appear. Everything is possible." Dugu Quan stated in a manner that seemed as if everything was perfectly logical. "Since the founding the Snow Empire, we have conquested tens of thousands of miles and shed countless blood. Right now, it seems that we can coexist peacefully with the sects. But we have fought in great wars against them, the seed of hatred has already been planted. These years although it seems that all is calm between the Empire and the Sects, but there are still many conflicts in the shadows. Although it is not possible that a full scale war will break out, but there are many smaller scale battles that could occur.


    "Thank you brother Dugu for telling me so much." Ye Qingyu gave his thanks sincerely.¡°


    This was the time Ye Qingyu had heard of such an explanation and such secrets.


    Hearing Dugu Quan recount everything, Ye Qingyu had a feeling that everything became clear at once.


    Dugu Dixiu and Dugu Tianxin stood side by side, their hands at their sides respectfully.


    There were also faint signs of shock written on the vestiges of the Dugu brothers.


    Evidently it was their first time hearing of such secrets from their grandfather.


    At that same time.


    In the rear courtyard of the Hundred herb hall store, Jin Ling''er and Li Qi and Li Qi were busy practicing martial arts. Mother Wu was bustling in the country, where the kitchen emitted a dense fragrant smell. It attracted the works of the Hundred herb hall to stare at the direction of the kitchen while dripping saliva.....


    That night, the storm raged on at Youyan Pass.


    The news that White Horse tower had been destroyed, spread throughout Youyan pass, like it had grown wings.


    The army reacted instantly.


    The surroundings of the White Horse were placed under complete lock.


    The Pass Lord''s Residence also sent out experts, investigating the place and continuing to search for clues.


    Ye Qingyu, the favourite of the people, was currently missing. There were many people discussing such a question but there was no other information forthcoming.


    Time quickly passed in such hustle and bustle.


    The second day, the weather was good.


    A blue sky, gentle warm sunlight. This really was rare good weather.


    The Proud sky centre became the centre of Youyan pass.


    There were power formation arrays within and outside of Proud sky centre that was flickering. The sects and the army had acted togther. According the rumours, even if it received the full power strike of an extreme level expert, then it is possible for it to survive.. There is a massive formation array stage within the courtyard. He had already made his preparations. he did not know just how much blood of these young heroes would splatter on this stage.


    The matters of Jianghu, will be settled in Jianghu.


    Thsi was the large trap that the Sects digged. They wanted to use the method they were used to, to solve some tricky matters.


    As the first ray of sunlight illuminated the fake mountains of the Proud sky centre, the curtains to this event gradually opened-----Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 269 - The number ten pavilion

    The cool breeze arrived made the water ripple slightly.


    Under the illumination of the golden morning sun, the bright moon lake at the centre of the Proud sky centre, seemed like it was golden liquid. There was a broken beauty about it.


    Within the large Proud sky centre, figures were already colliding against each other due to how people there were.


    There was still an hour left till the Proud sky centre was truly opened. When the appointed time came, and all those who invited came, then the Proud sky centre would become closed off. The army would send their elite to guard the surroundings of the Proud sky centre, so that those who were unrelated to this matter had no way of entering. This would ensure that this Martial meeting could continue properly.


    The locations of the large sects and financial organisation had already been set.


    In the most central part of the Bright Moon Lake, a water areana was erected. Tens of metres tall, it was made from formation metal. It flickered with a golden light. One could see the patterns of the metal along with the flickering of this light. The arena was in the shape of an octagon, without any railings whatsoever at the edges. The surface was so smooth that it was like a gigantic copper mirror, but it did not relfect the light. It really was incomparably strange.


    Surrounding the Bright Moon Lake, were the locations of all the top sects. They were all pavilions with excellents views. There were also the flying ship dock of the army, where formation flying ships could stay. Other than this, there were the seats of some smaller sects, financial organisation or other forces. The hierarchy of the seating positions was clear and distinct. At one glance, one could discern just who would sat at which position.


    At the most southern part of the Bright Moon Lake, it was the main seating area of the Martial Alliance that could accommodate a hundred or so people.


    There was the light of a formation array that emitted from this area. There were floating platforms that hovered twenty or so metres above the ground, white mist swirling about them. From far away, it seemed like a divine mist was shrouding them, emitting a feeling filled with mysteriousness and power. This was the seating area of those truly important people. Anyone who was able to seat in this area, respresetned a powerful martial power and an exceptional status. There were exceptional powers enough to make one shiver behind such figures.


    Time flowed by.


    The seating area of the surroundings of the Bright Moon Lake were already filled with people. There were also people who stood, waiting outside the seating area.


    Xiu!


    A ray of light shot through the area, landing in the number six Xian Pavilion at the main southern seating area.


    "It''s the people from the Violet Seven stars sect." There were some people by the lake that let out a gasp: "Do you see, that white hair muscular old man, is the seventh elder of the Violet Seven stars sect, Zhang Buliang. The young man behind him is the young leader of the three Schools and Three sects, the [One Whip], Jing Qiming. ¡°


    The shadow of a tree, the fame of a person.


    Many matters and people of the Jianghu, were not a secret to the public. Especially for exceptional martial experts that had already become famous, most people would know of their appearance. Largely, one would be able to recognise them if they met face to face. Furthermore, even if they did not recognise them, as long as they demonstrated some of their techniques, those with insight would definitely be able to tell just what sect they originated from.


    For people like the seventh elder Zhang Buliang and Jing Qiming, their status in Jianghu was akin to the status of Lu Zhaoge in the army. The vast majority of Jianghu people would be able to recognise them with one glance.


    The people of the Violet Seven stars sect arrived first.


    These two were situated in the number six Xian Pavilion.


    Everyone started talking amongst themselves.


    There were many young disciples that were incomparably excited, as if they had just seen their idol.


    In a world where martial power was everything, everyone admired powerful experts. This was a madness that came from their very bones, none was immune to it.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    Another several rays of light broke through the air.


    These lights settled, landing in different Xian Pavilions and transforming into the figures of several people.


    "Quickly look, the person in the number seven Xian Pavilion, is the head of the disciplinary hall of the Setting sun and great river sect. His fist techniques are said to be invincible, Quan Jiulong. And the young man next to him wearing coarse clothing, is his eldest son. He is the most prodigious disciple of the younger generation of the Setting sun and great river sect....¡°


    "The Fourth Xian Pavilion holds the Tiger Saint child, Zhao Shanhe, as well is the Dragon saint child Zhao Woyun. Eh? It seems The Dragon tiger sect did not send any elders to accompany them, it looks like they have full confidence in the Dragon and Tiger Saint children."


    "According to the rumours, the relationship between the Dragon child and the Tiger child is not good. Look at the two, the distances between their seats are so great....."¡°


    ¡°This Tiger child is really like the rumours, impulsive and unruly. In such an important meeting, to bring his two concubines to sit in the Xian Pavilion....."


    "There''s only one person in the number eight Xian Pavilion?"


    "Who is it? It seems like he really young and handsome."


    "En, he should be the [Matchless Blade King] of the new generation, from the Matchless blade city, Qin Zhishui."


    There were all sorts of discussion occurring from all sorts of parties.


    According to the agreement with the army, there would not be anyone from the army appearing apart from those who were invited. However, the army controlled everything outside the Proud sky centre. Due to this reason, the majoirty of those that appeared here today were disciples from Jianghu. Seeing such scenes, they were all inexplicably moved.


    Song Qingluo and her father Song Jiannan, were also situated next to the Bright Moon Lake.


    Their position, was the seating area of the Hundred Herb.


    As one of the providers of the venue for this Martial Meeting, the seating area of the Hundred Herb hall was one of the best apart from the seating areas of the top forces. It could not be said to be cramped. Dugu Dixiu, the noble young master, also next to them. Their field of view was great, able to see the figures at the Xian pavilions clearly.


    In Song Jiannan''s heart, he was inexplicably moved.


    He originally thought that the Song family was at the end of their road, but who would have thought there would be sudden light at the end.


    Even when the Song family was at it''s peak, they would not have been able to appear at such an event. They would not be able to see so many legendary martial figures.....in that instant, Song Jiannan felt an unprecedented uplift in morale. He felt that their previous sufferings were trials that Heaven had sent in order to test them. The opportunity of the Song family, had finally arrived.


    Of course, Song Jiannan realised just how all this had come about.


    In his arms, he was holding onto that item.


    Just how should he use this item, just who should he present it to.....Song Jiannan was hesitant.


    The Song Qingluo next to him, stared nervously all around.


    If it were previous day, Song Qingluo would definitely be as excited as the people around her at being able to see the appearances of these great figures in the Xian Pavilion. But her brain right now was completely occupied with the matters that had occurred last evening. White Horse tower had been completely crushed by that gigantic foot in an instant. At that moment, Song Qingluo''s heart became utterly worried.


    Her heart did not have even the slightest hint of excitement at arriving in the Proud sky centre. She was only hoping she would be able to see the figure of that white clothed youth.


    And even until this moment, Song Qingluo was not able to see that person.


    Seeing her anxiousness, Dugu Dixiu smiled slightly at her: "Is Miss Song worrying about the matters of Marquis Ye?"


    Dugu Dixiu was a famous noble young master. He came from a powerful family, and his manner was elegant and polite. He was extremely good looking, and could be counted as an experienced person with the ladies. He was skilled in reading others expression, especially the thoughts of women. He had long guessed what Song Qingluo''s worries were, so he asked such a question.


    Song Qingluo let out a sigh, somewhat panicky but she still nodded her head reservedly.


    "Just what kind of person is the Marquis. He will naturally be fine, he should arrive very soon. Please rest assured Miss Song." Dugu Dixiu said in a very certain tone.


    "Truly?" The dark clouds on Song Qingluo''s face disappeared, her entire person becoming more lively.


    There was a flicker of surprise that flashed by in Dugu Dixiu''s eyes. He had seen many beautiful girls, but the girl who came from a small merchant company in front of him, had a special beauty that was hard to describe using words. It caused his heart to involuntary skip a beat, but Dugu Dixiu naturally would not have any thoughts about Song Qingluo. Because he knew very clearly, any girl that had anything to do with Ye Qingyu, was not something he could touch.


    "Please rest assured Miss Song." Dugu Dixiu nodded his head. "Yesterday, Marquis Ye was with my grandfather discussing the Dao and sipping tea."


    Song Qingluo heart could finally rest.


    The bright and beautiful sunlight landed on this young girl whose mood had finally improved. There was a golden glimmer that appeared on her smooth and white skin, emitting a radiance that moved one''s heart. Dugu Dixiu was once again surprised, not daring to look again, diverting his eyes to somewhere else.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    There was more rays of light flickering through the sky.


    The appointed time was about to come.


    The main seating area, the Xian Pavilions, nearly all had figures seating in it.


    The Wang Yifeng of the Deer cauldron sect, the Li Qiushui of the Crepe Myrtle, the Dugu Tianxin of the Dugu financial organisation.....


    All those important figures, had all appeared.


    Dugu Dixiu loved to enjoy himself. He did not have a strong ambition. Therefore he naturally did not have a chance to sit with his grandfather in the Xian Pavilion. Dugu Tianxin was mature for his age, and did matters competently. Naturally, he was raised with the intention of making him the next head of family. At this time, Dugu Quan naturally had to give his grandson some chance to show his face.


    Dong---!


    The bell sounded.


    The time had arrived.


    The martial meeting officially began.


    Everyone looked towards the direction of the Xian Pavilions. Without knowing when, there were already figures at the number one Xian Pavilion. A figure that was completely enshrouded by silver mist sat at the number one Xian Pavilion, along with three other people.


    A middle aged lean scholar.


    A scholar''s boy with a clear and fair face looking to be around fourteen or fifteen.


    A young military officer wearing full armour. He had a serious face, his hands clasped behind his back in respect as he stood next to the person shrouded with silver mist.


    Only the number ten pavilion was completely empty, with no figure to be seen.


    "This is the Xian Pavilion prepared for [The Leaf of Youyan], Ye Qingyu."


    "Why is there no one?"


    "Haha, could it be that the giant foot that descended from the heavens, really killed [The Leaf of Youyan]?"


    All of the people from the Jianghu looked towards the number ten Xian Pavilion.


    The people of the Jianghu naturally had an entirely different opinion of Ye Qingyu compared to the soldiers of Youyan army as well as the civilians of Youyan Pass. The news that Ye Qingyu had used such forceful methods to supress the people of the Jianhu had long spread throughout the sects. They naturally would not have any goodwill towards such a tyrannical person from the military. Ye Qingyu was able to destroy the powerful Xuan sect with just a thought, who could be certain that they would not be the next target he killed?


    From the perspective of the Jianghu people, if Ye Qingyu perished, than this would one less threat to them, one less monster they had to deal with.


    When the giant foot descended from the heavens, and crushed the White Horse tower into powder, it was unknown just how many people from the sects were dancing in joy.


    Today, seeing that Ye Qingyu still had not appeared yet, they grew even more excited.


    Dong!Dong!


    Dong!Dong!


    The bell rang out three times, vibrating throughout.


    The number ten Xian Pavilion was still empty.


    In the number two Xian Pavilion, the elder of the Crepe Myrtle sect next to Li Qiushui stood up.


    Ding Li was well known hundreds of years ago. He was one of the greats of Crepe Myrtle sect, his strength deep and unfathomable. His status was extremely high amongst the sects, he was an elder like existence. Before the meeting began, all parties had nominated him to be the conductor of this great meeting. This was because no matter in strength or status, he could convince the masses.


    Ding Li smiled, clasping his hands to the surroundings. He was about to speak.


    "Wait."


    A voice, suddenly sounded out from the number one Xian Pavilion.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 270 - Two matters

    The voice was not loud or too quiet, but it sounded out throughout the entire Proud sky centre. It was as if the person speaking was right beside them.


    Ding Li frowned.


    As the person who was to uphold affairs, to be interrupted. This was a matter that was particularly enraging.


    But the voice sounded out from the number one Xian Pavilion, he could not become angry. Instead he smiled towards the number one Xian Pavilion: "Do you have anything you want to say Zhaoge?"


    By referring to him as Zhaoge, and not War God Lu, Ding Li wanted to demonstrate that his status was perhaps even higher than Lu Zhaoge.


    Within the number one Xian Pavilion.


    The person shrouded by a silver mist so that his identity could not be discerned, was namely the War God of Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge.


    Without paying the slightest of attention to Ding Li''s provocation, Lu Zhaoge sat in the main seating area. His voice was like a bronze bell that sounded out: "There are outstanding heroes everywhere today, the meeting can be counted as a great event in Snow Empire. Before the martial meeting truly begins, I have two matters that I want to announce to all my martial friends.....¡±


    As he spoke, Lu Zhaoge lifted his hand, his finger piercing through the air.


    A silver light that was like a sharp sword, pierced out from his finger.


    This light shot hundreds of metre high up into the air. The air began to ripple, like waves that undulated. A dimly lit gate, began to appear in front of everyone, slowly opening.


    "Last evening, someone dared to ambush a military officer of the Empire, destroying White Horse tower. The Empire is enraged and the army sent out experts to investigate. We''ve finally found the location of that scum. It was the remants of the Battling Soul Sect, that dared to cause trouble. Hmph, this person planned for a long time, and had the aid of interspatial formations to help him escape. But just how could he escape from the chase of the Empire?"


    Lu Zhaoge''s voice constantly sounded out from the number one Xian Pavilion.


    They could see the dimly lit gate opening, with a figure inside.


    There was a middle aged man who was as thin as bamboo, that was pushed out from the dimly lit gate. There were golden coloured formation shackles binding him. Messy ash gray hair was being blown everywhere by the wind. At once glance, he seemed like a withered scarecrow, but there was faint black mist encircling him. It was exactly the same as the aura emitting from the giant foot descending from the heavens.


    Behind him,there were two golden armoured guards to both sides, holding him firmly in place.


    The sinister middle aged man madly struggled. Constantly, there was a surging power like an ocean vibrating within his body, wanting to break free. But the golden coloured formation shackles forced him firmly in place. These strange formations transformed into an invisible energy, that restricted all of his abilities.Õø


    But even if so, everyone in the Proud sky centre, was able to clearly feel the power of that sinister, grey haired middle aged man.


    This was a true top level expert.


    Many people''s hearts began madly beating.


    There were varying expressions on the faces of the other people in the other Xian Pavilions.


    The Ding Li who had a expression of mockery, had a different expression entirely. The instant he saw the middle aged man, there was an extreme shock that flickered through his pupils that disappeared in an instant. He turned to look at the Li Qiushui next to him. Li Qiushui''s gaze did not turn away, his expression calm.


    "Black Wind Old Eagle!"


    There were people letting out gasps of shock next to the Bright Moon Lake.


    [Black Wind Old Eagle] was a Bitter Sea stage existence that was always mysterious within the world of sects. He did not belong to any sect, and appeared very rarely. Without any family or friends, he always acted alone. They were very little people that knew just where did he originate from. But the way he did things were cruel and sinister. He liked to exterminate organisations and families completely, having done every evil deed under the sun. In these tens of years, there were several shocking tragic cases that had traces of this monster behind it.


    There were several times that the sects banded together to hunt this monster down, but in the end he was able to escape.


    Who would have thought the mysterious expert that had destroyed White Horse tower, was this monster.


    They had never heard that this old monster had any conflicts with the Empire, but he was a remnant from the Battling Soul Sect.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Battling Soul Sect was a famous and powerful sect within Heaven Wasteland domain. It''s achivements were significant, there were very few people that dared provoke it. Later, it was completely crushed by the army of the Snow empire. Nearly everyone of that sect died in battle, and their sect''s buildings were completely destroyed. So the [Black Wind Old Eagle] was one of the remnants of the Battling Soul Sect....


    The people became even more stunned after hearing of the background of this middle aged man.


    [Black Wind Old Eagle] was famous for his cruelty, but he was also famed for his cautiousness. He was able to escape from the sects that banded together time after time again inexplicably. From this one could tell just how strong and intelligent he was. This time he had planned carefully to act against the Youyan army, and suddenly struck to destroy the White Horse tower. As soon as he had succeeded, he had fled far away. But in less than fourteen hours of time, to be captured by the Youyan army...


    This....


    Thinking of the power of the Imperial family of Snow Empire and the Youyan army, was enough to make one shiver.


    "To dare provoke the Empire, kill!"


    Lu Zhaoge''s voice, was always calm without the slightest sign of emotional fluctuation.


    But everyone, could hear an attitude that made them shiver in such a voice.


    The word kill was uttered.


    There were the tragic howls that seemed like the cries of ghosts echoing throughout the air.


    The golden coloured formation shackles let of a brilliant golden light, like it was a yellow coloured flame. It lit the body of the [Black Wind Old Eagle] alight. This old Bitter Sea stage expert, seeemd to be covered by flame, like he was burning everywhere. His skin, his flesh, his organs, his muscles, were slowly being devoured and ultimately, even his eyes began to burn with this golden flame.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh¡­..."


    A tragic howl broke through the air.


    A true top class expert could have a lifespan of a thousand years. He was a powerful and invincible figure in the eyes of many people. But in the blink of an eye, he had transformed into a pile of ashes.


    Under the stare of countless dumbfounded glances, the golden armoured guards retreated, disappearing in the dimly lit gate.


    The dimly lit gate also gradually disappeared following this.


    Everything in the air reverted to normal.


    As if nothing had happened whatsoever.


    A clump of ashes descended from the skies. It was blown apart by the wind, scattering and becoming so small one could not see it with the naked eye.


    The people of the Jianghu who could not help but cheer when the martial meeting had just begun, their heart was currently as cold as an explosive snow storm. Even an idiot would understand, that the arrangements to hunt and kill the [Black Wind Old Eagle] was namely the Empire demonstrating its muscles to all the experts here.


    In just one night of time, to capture and kill a famous Bitter Sea stage expert. This kind of power was definitely something the sects did not possess.


    Even the inheritors and elders sitting at the Xian Pavilion from the large sects, had a face of seriousness.


    For the Empire to act as such a fast speed, this was too far out of the norm.


    There had been many like incidents happening in the past, but none provoked such a reaction.They did not imagine that the Empire would be like a enraged fierce tiger, with such an intense reaction.


    Could it be, the reason why they acted so fiercely, was because this matter concerned Ye Qingyu?


    There was a great deal of information you could draw from that.


    "The second matter is that I want to announce to the Empire using such an event, is that I have accepted Ye Congyun of the Vanguard in the Youyan army as my disciple." Lu Zhaoge was still enshrouded by the silver mist, so no one could see his true appearance.


    This was also an extremely shocking incident.


    Although the matter of Lu Zhaoge accepting a disciple had already began to spread out slowly, but this news was still largely unknown the the majority of the population.


    The status of the Youyan War God was high.


    Even in the sects, he would be regarded as a famed and powerful expert. In these years, he had always remained discipleless, but to think that he would accept a disciple today. This Ye Congyun, just what kind of person was he, that he could gain the War God of Youyan''s appreciation.


    They could see a young military officer that clasped his hands and bowed in front of Lu Zhaoge. He bowed sincerely and honestly, thanking his master for his kindness.


    Everyone suddenly understood.


    So it was that person.


    In that instant, countless gazes focused their attention on Ye Congyun.


    The minor officer seemed as if he did not notice such glances. After performing the disciple master ceremony, he still stood with his hands by his side, standing behind Lu Zhaoge.


    "Fine, elder Ding, you can continue."


    As Lu Zhaoge finished talking about these two matters, he transformed into a ray of light, disappearing from the number one Xian Pavilion.


    He evidently did not have too great an interest in the martial alliance meeting after.


    The Ye Congyun who had become the inheritor of the War God, stood at the side of the pavilion. He did not avert his gaze, his back as straight as a spear. There was a specialness about him. Many people guessed, where he was from, who he was, just what his talent was. To think that he would receive an opportunity that countless people dreamed about.


    Ding Li stared at the empty number one Xian Pavilion. His heart could not help but grow angry.


    Lu Zhaoge''s attitude and actions, made everyone in the Jianghu and sects feel that he had slapped them across the face.


    Following this, he had originally prepared a speech to raise the morale of the Jianghu people. The crowd below still had not recovered from the two news that he had anounced, not paying attention to his words at all. The fiery and passionate scene that he had imagined in his head did not appear. Under the clear fresh air, and sunlight, everything seemed somewhat stilted next to the Bright Moon Lake.


    The number ten Xian Pavilion, was still empty.


    "The matters of the Jianghu, will be settled in Jiangu. In these days, there were several big incidents happening in and outside of Youyan Pass. There were frictions between sects, there are people of the Jianghu who have created eminites between one another. Previously, to prevent Youyan pass from becoming chaotic, everyone have repressed themselves. Today, you can settle all your grievances in the Water Ray arena on Bright Moon Lake. To the death, if you so please."


    Ding Li''s voice, with the aid of yuan qi, resounded throughout the entire Proud sky centre.


    This was one of the most important keynotes of the martial alliance meeting.


    Competing in martial arts, no matter when, would be an event that made the blood of martial experts boil.


    Before he had even finished.


    Xiu.


    A figure landed on the Water Ray arena at the centre of the Bright Moon Lake.


    She was a woman wearing mourning clothes. She seemed to be extremely young, wearing coarse clothing as she was in mourning. She held a mourning staff draped in white, with a haggard face. Her expression was furious as she said: "I am the widow of the Xuan sect, Liu Ying. I ask for [The Leaf of Youyan] to appear, so we can settle our grievances."


    Her voice was not loud.


    But it was loud enough so that everyone around the lake could hear it clearly.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled.


    It had began.


    So it was like this.


    The first person this woman challenged, was naturally the Ye Qingyu whose hands were filled with the blood of Jianghu people recently.


    But there was still no one at the number ten Xian Pavilion.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 271 - I have no qualms

    ¡°Marquis Ye, to think you would have been so monstrous as to kill my husband''s entire family. Why don''t you appear and fight with me? Could it be that you are afraid of a weak woman like me?"


    The woman wearing mourning clothes shouted her accusation loudly.


    But there was still no reply.


    The seating area of the Xian Pavilions.


    There were dark currents flowing.


    Someone coughed.


    "Ye Qingyu, the matters of Jianghu, should be settled in Jianghu. Since you have been invited to take part in the Martial Alliance, you can also be regarded as part of Jianghu. Here, there is no Marquis, there is no nobility. Please come out and do battle, where life and death will be decided by the heavens. No matter what, we must give a conclusion to such grievances. Please appear, Marquis Ye."


    Ding Li shouted loudly at the number two Xian Pavilion.


    His cultivation was high, his voice sounded like a bell that explosively spread out. It emanated throughout the Proud sky centre, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    The gazes of everyone, focused on the Water Ray arena at the centre of the Bright Moon Lake.


    ¡°To begin targeting me from the very start, you guys are really impatient."


    Ye Qingyu''s voice, finally sounded.


    Everyone turned to look.


    Without knowing when, the originally empty number ten Xian Pavilion now had a figure inside it. His white clothes were like jade, his black clothes like a waterfall, and he had a heroic handsomeness. Under the illumination of the sunlight, his clothes was like a pure and clean snowman, reflecting the sunlight. He sat calmly and silently, his black hair blowing in the wind. Every strand of hair was glowing. There was a holy aura emitting from him that seemed not to allow anyone to offend him.


    Ye Qingyu!


    Ye Qingyu had finally appeared.


    [The Leaf of Youyan], sixteen, seventeen of age. He loved to wear white, and was a rare handsome man.


    This was how the Jianghu described Ye Qingyu.


    When they saw the figure at the number ten Xian Pavilion, the hearts of countless JIanghu disciples, began fiercely beating.


    Everyone here had heard many stories of the [The Leaf of Youyan]. But stories were stories. After seeing with their own eyes, the young man that was known as the killing demon, there was fear, no matter how big or small, in the hearts of everyone. As the wind blowed past, all discussion disappeared.


    "Ye Qingyu, come do battle. Even if I, Liu Ying''s blood, is spilt on Bright Moon Lake, I want justice."


    At the arena.


    The young woman wearing mourning clothes howled.


    Seeing such a scene, there were countless people that felt pity and sighed.


    ¡°Your husband Wang Xiong, your father in law Wang Zhijiang, your uncle Wang Ying, have killed over ten people each in Youyan pass. Especially Wang Xiong, he has killed two housewifes, one being pregnant. There is blood on the hands of every disciple of the Xuan sect.....I have no regrets in killing them." Ye Qingyu spoke, his voice calm, with a strange emotionless quality. "Liu Ying, you are infamous in the Ning Province. You are call the [Poisonous Asura Killer], the number of people you have killed is not little. According to logic, you also deserve to die. But the laws of the empire are clear; what you did is something that the officers of the Ning Province should manage. Today, I will take into consideration that you are in sorrow over the death of your husband, and that you have been directed to take such an action by another party. I will show mercy on you, and give you an opportunity. Get off the arena by yourself."


    His voice was emotionless, but it held an unquestionable authority.


    "You.....are falsely accusing others." Liu Ying said scathingly. "To kill my husband''s family, then to try and besmirch their good name, you....you are not human, I, I...."


    As she said these, she was so angry that she spat out blood.


    Instantly there were loud sounds of discussion that broke out.


    Countless gazes turned towards Ye Qingyu, countless fingers began pointing at Ye Qingyu. Voices of accusation and curses could be heard.


    "Beast, Ye Qingyu you monstrous beast!"


    "Ms Liu is too pitiful."


    There were people in the crowd shouting such words.


    The emotion of the crowd, grew more and more incited.


    The seating area of the Dugu financial organisation.


    Song Qingluo tightly clenched her hands, her joints going white as she bit her lip. She looked towards the direction of the number ten Xian Pavilion.


    She believe that the common youth from White Deer city was not such a monstrous person.


    She had little contact with him in White Deer academy, but Song Qingluo absolutely believed, that the youth who had angrily challenged ten arenas in a row, would not kill someone for no reason.


    But it was very hard to clear your name once you were infamous in the Jianghu.. Especially for such an event like this where there were so many people. Once you have been accused of something, this would follow you along for the rest of your life. If you were classified as someone evil, it would be very hard for you to walk around in Jianghu....¡­


    The girl was somewhat anxious for Ye Qingyu.


    Within the number ten Xian Pavilion.


    Ye Qingyu remained as calm as ever.


    "You really won''t go down the arena?"


    His tone was calm.


    "Scum, today the most that will happen is that I will die. I want to eat your flesh, drink your blood. For you to want to threaten me. Come, I''ll die together with you...." Liu Ying''s face was sinister as she howled.¡°


    "Fine."


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    "Then go die."


    He pointed out.


    A glimmer of frost shot through the air.


    Liu Ying''s body that was still madly howling, was mercilessly shot through by this bolt of frost.


    She quivered, staring down at her chest in disbelief. Her mouth opened wide, as if she wanted to say something.


    But ultimately nothing was able to be said.


    Her head turned to look at the number two Xian Pavilion, extending her hand as if trying to grab at something.


    But her body ultimately froze in place.


    A layer of frost crept over her body, her entire body transforming into an ice sculpture that fell onto the arena. With a crack, she turned into countles shards of ice that scattered with tinkling sounds as it hit the arena and against each other. There were pieces that quickly slid down into the Bright Moon Lake, causing the splash of water, as if someone was playing the song of death.


    The discussion all around suddenly halted.


    There was a deathly silence.


    Then the air seemed to explode. All the discussion once again returned with a vengeance, becoming even louder, becoming even more violent. Everyone''s face was like an enraged black bear. The disciples of the Jianghu did not dare to believe, that Ye Qingyu would really dare to kill a pitiful widow in front of everyone''s eyes.


    All sorts of curses and shouts constantly sounded.


    Ye Qingyu faintly smiled.


    His tall body stood up, taking a step our of the number ten Xian Pavilion. In a split instant, his figure was already at the Water Ray arena.


    "You should know just what kind of sect the Xuan sect was. And you should know just how many innocent lives the [Poison Asura] Liu Ying has killed. You should know better than me. There''s no need to act so rightfully angered....¡°


    Ye Qingyu figure was on the arena.


    His body was as straight as a spear. There was a coldness on his face. He said: "There''s someone who want to create the image of such a pitiful and sorrowful victim, and attempt to ruin my reputation. Such methods, is really too childish. In the martial world, in Jianghu, it is always a universe where the strong is revered. What''s the meaning in using such schemes against me.....Haha, I know, there must already be many characters you''ve prepared to challenge me. Haha, don''t you all just want me to crush you all at this arena? I''m in the arena already, who else is coming? Please come to the arena to do battle.¡±


    His white robes fluttered, his black hair danced.


    The Leaf of Youyan stood alone in the Water Ray arena.


    The decisiveness and calmness that he showed in this instant of provoking the enraged Jianghu people, cause everyone to be stunned.


    The seating area of the Dugu financial organisation.


    Song Qingluo''s exquisite eyebrows that were so worried that they were about to touch suddenly relaxed. Her eyes suddenly opened wide.


    The heart of the young girl seemed to be have been struck by something at this instant.


    All noise and sounds in her ear suddenly disappeard. The Xian Pavilions and the lake disappeared. The martial experts figures disappeared.....In her eyes, there was only the white clothed youth that was like a deity, his figure like that of a mountain.


    The scene in that instant, was utterly similar to the battle of the ten arenas at White Deer academy.


    In the past, it was this youth, with his black clothes and long spear that coldly fought against those noble young students.


    And right now, it was still this youth. He was always so calm and confident, he was always as stable as a ten thousand year old icicle. He would not be willing to backdown from anythihng. He was like an arrow, a blade, a sword. He would rather be broken than bend.


    But it was only that, this time the people he faced were not the students of the academy, but even more cunning and sinister Jianghu people.


    He, could he handle it?


    When Song Qingluo''s heart was being struck, there were changes occurring.


    "Let me face a butcher like you."


    There was an incomparably angry shout, that sounded out from the West side of Bright Moon Lake.


    A figure shot through the air, landing on the Water Ray arena.


    It was a muscular and burly monk. He work dark red monk clothes, and woven shoes. His arms were as thick as an old tree''s roots, with sturdy muscles and a bristling needle like beard. Behind him were two bronze alms bowls. The aura that he released, was frightening.


    "Release your blade to become a buddha. Ye Qingyu, repent for your crimes."


    The monk stood in front of him, shouting loudly.


    "Giant alms bowl, a figure like a vicious hound. If I''m not wrong, you should be the [Bloody Alms], the vicious monk, Yang Zhenning. Your religious name is Emptiness." Ye Qingyu evaluated the monk, then nodded his head. "¡¯Bring the bloody alms North and east, killing over a hundred thousand¡¯. This is the phrase you always utter so proudly. When you killed those poor civilians to increase your cultivation, did you ever imagine, that you should also kneel down and repent?"


    "You....what nonsense are you saying?" The Emptiness monk angrily said. "I am a religious person, how can I...."


    He was extremely shocked.


    Only people from the North East of the Empire should know who he was. How could this Ye Qingyu, recognise him at first glance and know about his own background. It was as if he had already memorised everything about him. This was really far too strange.


    "Don''t waste your breath. You are also acting, you also deserve to die."


    Ye Qingyu''s fist struck out.


    "Come." The muscles of the Emptiness monk contracted, a massive alms bowl appearing in his hand. With a sinister smile, he struck out towards Ye Qingyu''s fist with this implement.


    Boom!


    The two stuck each other, metal quivering.


    The air current madly rushed everywhere on the arena.


    The Emptiness monk felt his wrist going numb, stunned by Ye Qingyu''s strength. He was about to counterattack, when Ye Qingyu fist struck at him like a raging storm, as fast as lightning, fist after fist.


    Boom!Boom! Boom!


    Deafening noises sounded.


    Nine punches altogether.


    Ye Qingyu took a few steps backward.


    The vicious Emptiness monk was like a puppet, mechanically moving backwards step by step.


    All the colour had gone from his face. Ultimately he took one last step backwards, disappearing with a splash in the Bright Moon Lake, without reappearing. Even when the water surface became as smooth as a mirror again, he did not reappear.


    "There are no regrets in killing people like you."


    Ye Qingyu faintly smiled.


    Wen Wan did not seem to be serious most of the time, but the list of Jianghu people and their background he provided was exceeding accurate.


    A rapid gale blew.


    His white robes were like a banner of war, flapping in the wind.


    "Who is next?"


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hands up in the air, inviting battle.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 272 - I will step onto the peak

    Who is next?


    These three words, had an unshakeable momentum.


    The surroundings were completely silent.


    Perhaps people from merchant companies and financial organisation would not realise just what the Emptiness monk represented. But the people of Jianghu, was clearly aware that the strength of the vicious Emptiness monk had already reached the fifty Spirit springs tens of years ago. On the North East side of the Empire, he had killed and robbed, murdering entire families. He was a famous murderer, and the copper alms bowl he used was tens of thousands pounds in weight. When it struck out, wind and lightning would accompany it. His strength was extremely terrifying.


    But an infamous person like him that had existed for tens of years, was killed in just nine of Ye Qingyu''s punches.


    His copper alms bowl, was like a broken vase from the impact of such punches.


    Fifty Spirit springs, was another seperator in the Spirit springs cultivation stage. Below fifty and above fifty were utterly different stages.


    For Ye Qingyu to kill the Emptiness Monk so easily, his real strength was....


    People could not understand what they saw.


    The evaluations that had been made about Ye Qingyu and spread throughout the pass, seemed to have been proven to be completely ridiculous by this incident.


    Who is next?


    Ye Qingyu asked again for the third time.


    The surroundings were quiet.


    When this was repeated for the fourth time, a figure arrived. In a similar fashion to the ripple that was caused by a goose''s flight, this figure landed on the arena.


    "Lin Ziru, pays his respect to Marquis Ye.¡±


    A white haired middle aged man, with a tall and sturdy figure, stood there. His arms were at his knees, it seemed that his upper body was even longer than his lower body. When he stood upright, he seemed to resemble a violent monkey. HIs aura seemed calm, not demonstrating or exhibiting any strong yuan qi fluctuation. But Ye Qingyu was able to sense an extreme sense of danger from him faintly.


    "Lin Ziru, the previous poison king of the Five Poison Sect?" Ye Qingyu pupils dilated.


    Lin Ziru''s name was not that famous in Jianghu.


    But if you mentioned the previous Poison King of the Five Poison Sect, this was an existence that would make people''s¡¯ faces go pale at the mere mention of this title.The poison arts he possessed could be regarded as divine. It could take someone''s life without any signs whatsoever. It was said that he always had three hundred and sixty five ways of killing someone using poison on his body. If he wanted to kill some, he only needed to exert a breath to turn his target into a puddle of acid.


    "For a noble like Marquis, to know of my background. I feel honoured."¡°


    The middle aged man Lin Ziru smiled and bowed.


    A faint grey aura, extended from the back of his palm as he bowed. Like a sharp sword, it shot towards Ye Qingyu.


    "Good techniques.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly, extending his hand like a claw.


    This grey mist was caught in his hands, then was instantly frozen into a ball with ice crystals on the outside and ash on the inside.


    "I heard that the Poison King has already retired and does not interfere in the affairs of the world anymore. Why have you come out into the Jianghu again?" Ye Qingyu crushed the ice ball into pieces that tranformed into wisps of frost. The poison inside had already been completely neutralised.


    "I had no choice. Someone killed my disciple, so I have to find some sort of justice."


    There was a multicoloured mist around the Poison King that gradually seeped out.


    "Oh, the Five poison Gongzi?" Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "That seems logical. Originally you''ve killed countless people when you were active. Fourty one years ago, you ambushed and killed eleven sentries of Youyan Pass. Thirty eight years ago, you killed thirty seven people under the command of Jiang Xiaoyu of the Qingjiang relay station in the North east. Thirty three years ago, Shen Chun the rich man of Jiangnan his entire family of three hundred and ten people all died by your hands...."


    Ye Qingyu recounted the great crimes that the Poison King had committed in the past.


    Those age old crimes where dust had already settled, was recounted one after another by Ye Qingyu. No matter whether it was when it happened, where it happened, how many died, or other information, it was all incomparably accurate.


    "Originally there were the hidden forces of the Right Minister protecting you in the Empire, so you could escape from the law. Afterwards, you hid yourself in the background, so your death could be prevented and you could enjoy the rest of your life. But from what it sees like, retiring in the woods was a lie, but acting stealthily in the background was real." Ye Qingyu smiled. "Since you''ve come today, then don''t leave. So many crimes in these years, it''s time for you to be executed."


    "Haha, Marquis must be joking.¡±


    Lin Ziru coldly sneered, strands of multicoloured mists seeping out from different parts of his body into the air. It was like different coloured flames that strangely danced, as if it was will-o-wisps from the depths of hell.


    Beneath his feet, there were faint strands of mist that were like poisonous snakes. Without any noise, they headed towards Ye Qingyu''s direction, surrounding him.


    "It''s a good opportunity to experience the poison of the Poison King."


    Ye Qingyu faintly smiled.


    Snowflake after snowflake began floated around his body, like silver Sprites dancing happily.


    An extreme cold will, spread out in all directions.


    Zhi!Zhi!Zhi!


    The sounds of things being frozen was indiscernible.


    Benearth Ye Qingyu''s feet, frost began spreading out in all directions. Everywhere it passed, it turned into a layer of silver ice. The entire arena was covered by a thin layer of silver ice. The ice crystal patterns were beautiful, like hexagonal snowflakes joining together one after one, painting a breathtaking painting of frost.


    When the frost and poison met, a gale was born.


    There were the faint sounds of explosion in the air.


    Then there were sparks.


    Invisible energies collided.


    The Poison King Lin Ziru''s expression changed slightly. The five coloured poison qi he emitted became thicker and thicker, covering his entire person. The multicoloured poison shot up tens of metre in the air, like a strange pillar reeking of a stench. One could faintly hear the tragic cry of all sorts of poisonous beasts and bugs biting into each other, like the wail of a hundred ghosts. It stole one''s concentration, causing one to be disrupted.


    The snowflakes dancing next to Ye Qingyu become more and more frantic.


    Snowflakes shot out likeshooting stars that ripped through the air with whistling noices, like the signs of the howling snowstorm that was about to arrive. It was as if he only needed to wave his hands, and an avalanche would come to meet him.


    The aura of the two fiercely began to rise.


    A pure and saintly clean ice qi.


    A multicoloured poison qi. Ò»


    A Poison King whose infamy was already known to the world ages ago.


    A new young noble that had not yet met his opponent.


    A person that wants to take revenge for the death of his disciple and to get rid of the eyesore of the forces he belonged to.


    A person who wanted to suppress the Jianghu and seek justice for the people who died because of such people.Ò»


    Enemies met face to face.¡£


    There would definitely be death.


    Next to the Bright Moon Lake. Countless eyes were gazing fixatedly at the arena, staring at those two explosive globes of light. They silently waited for their aura of the opponent to reach its peak before they would prepare another ambush.


    One breath passed


    Ten breaths passed.


    Thirty breaths passed.


    The expected mountain like strike did not come as imagined.


    The aura of the two gradually become weaker.


    Then the frost and poisonous that was throughout the air, starting to disappear. Ultimately, nothing remained.


    Lin Ziru''s face had an expression had a sinisterness look of success.


    "Marquis, do you feel that your inner yuan is not flowing well?" His gaze, was like he was looking at a chick that was about to died being grabbed around the throat. It was filled with a merciless and mockery. ¡°


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    "People who have been poisoned with the Dispersing Yuan powder will have such a feeling." There was a sneer in Lin Ziru''s smiled.¡°


    Ye Qingyu gave a little sound of acknowledgement.


    "Did you feel that you were safe, that you''ve already prevented anything poisonous from entering your body. But you were still poisoned, do you think this matter is logical?" The Poison King asked with a delighted tone.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    "You are still too young." Lin Ziru''s smile was somewhat merciless and violent.


    He walked closer and closer, step by step.


    "I am known as the poison king. I can poison anyone anytime I want. There''s many things you can go do, but the thing you shouldn''t was to start defending against me after you''ve given your little speech.....Haha, when you didn''t even know who I was, the disappearing yuan powder had already been spread around throughout the area. It has no colour, it can enter throgh all pores,. They don''t needed to breath it in, but it only needs to touch the skin. Even if it is only little speck, it''s enough for you to suffer greatly."


    Ye Qingyu pretended that he was enlightened.


    "I heard that when you killed my disciple, your methods were cruel and merciless. From start to finish, he was not able to exhibit his poison arts at all. Today, for you to die by the poison arts of the Five Poison Sect, can be counted as karma." By this time, the expression of the Poison King was as sinister as a vicious ghost.¡°


    "Karma, is not like this. "Ye Qingyu finally opened his mouth." If you do evil, than you deserve to die. This is karma, to stop the evil from spreading. If you are like me, this is virtue, there won''t be karma. ¡°


    Ye Qingyu took a step forward.


    "It seems like you truly do not understand the reason why your disciple died. Perhaps those people did not tell you my true methods, for you to come to your death so easily." Ye Qingyu smiled. "Someone must feel that the Right Minister of the Empire will definitely be enraged if I kill two people of the Lin family. That my Marquis position, will definitely be endangered......In truth, it must have been really hard for them. I''ve only emerged for less than a year, but they have to use such a long winded method to target me, it seems like they have already turned scheming into their second nature.¡°


    "You..."


    The Poison King Lin Ziru finally sensed that something was not right.


    "Look, I only played along with you for a little bit, but you were so proud of yourself. You didn''t even notice that your meridians has been frozen till it fracutured." Ye Qingyu''s face was cold as he shook his head. "You¡¯re so old and you''ve experienced so much, but why is it that you don''t even have a sense of cautiousness. Your reactions are so slow. If you don''t die, who is going to die?"''


    "Impossible, I..." The Poison King was instanlty alerted. As he sensed inside his body, the colour of his face rapidly changed.


    "Do you finally sense it?" Ye Qingyu let out a faint smile. "I''ve finished speaking already. If you want to hate someone, then hate the people who gave you false information. They seemed to be aiding you, but in reality they are just using you as cannon fodder. They can only benefit from their deaths."


    The Poison King Lin Ziru was deathly white, coldly laughing.


    He was too over confident in his dispearing yuan poison. At the same time, he also underestimated Ye Qingyu''s cultivation. He was misled from the very start, that¡¯s why he was defeated so easily.


    In the Jianghu, defeat, was tantamount to death.


    "Haha, Marquis Ye, I''ll talke a step first then. I''ll wait for you beneath the Nine Springs. The Jianghu, is not only made up of the sects, it is also a temple. As long as you take a step into the path of Jianghu, you can never truly be free from it. Even if your martial skills can be compared to the heavens, there will eventually be a day that you will fall too. Haha, hahahaah...."


    Before he had even finished.


    The Poison King''s figure suddenly froze, a terifying cold qi exploding from the within his body. White vapour was being spat out from his nose and mouth that constantly turned into white flag paper.


    His entire person was immediately turned into a ice sculpture, that exploded. Shards of ice struck the ground with a clink, spreading everywhere.


    The cold qi rose to the air.


    White vapour was everywhere.


    "I have never thought of leaving this path. Only a coward would retreat, brave people will head on regardless. There will eventually be a day, that I will walk this path to its very peak. " A spark of the Supreme ice flame can to lit up Ye Qingyu''s finger.


    With the Supreme ice flame in his hands, no poison could pose any threat to him .Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 273 - The Fisherman of Han River

    The white flame on Ye Qingyu''s finger tip burned, like a sprite jumping up and down excitedly.


    He stood alone on the arena, his white robe fluttering in the air. The ice crystals present on the arena gradually retreated, being absorbed back into his body. His black hair danced like a black flame, emitting an aura that made it seem he was independent from the world. His entire person seemed like a deity that had descended from the Ninth Heaven.


    A light gust of wind blew from his body slightly, sweeping all the crushed ice into the Bright Moon Lake with a splash.


    Using the [Supreme ice flame] to kill his enemies, he had completely turned their body into ice. There was not the slightest trace of flesh or bone.


    When the ice fell into the water, it quickly dissolved, becoming part of the Bright Moon Lake


    On the shore of the lake.


    Those Jianghu people who were cursing and shouting, had shut their mouths.


    They understood best, just how terrifying the Poison King Lin Ziru was. There was a phrase that was said in the Jianghu; "Rather meet the King of Hell, than meet the King of Poison." The person they referred to was Lin Ziru. Even people whose cultivation was greater than Lin Ziru, would be tortured to death by his poison. If you met the King of Hell, you would die at the most, but meeting the King of Poison would make you experience a pain worse than death.


    But even such a horrifying entity of the Jianghu, could not last longer than one or two rounds in front of Ye Qingyu, turning into the water of Bright Moon Lake.


    Then who could be [The Leaf of Youyan]''s opponent?


    At that instant, the air solidified. No one dared to jump up and challenge.


    When Ye Qingyu''s gaze swept past them, they all lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.


    Song Qingluo forcefully suppressed the shock in her heart, looking towards the young man on the Water Ray arena. Her eyes were filled with both admiration and shock. She had personally seen this divine dragon hibernating in White Deer academy, and the steps he had taken to arrive at such a stage. If this scene was passed back to White Deer academy, Qin Wushang, Han Shuangfu, Bai Yuqing and other others would most likely not even have the slightest of ambition to compete with such a monster?


    In all of the Xian Pavilions, most likely only the successors of all those large sects had the requirements to compete with Ye Qingyu.


    Those who had such a thought was not only Song Qingluo. Other disciples of the major sects also had such a thought.


    Countless eyes turned towards the main seating area, the Xian Pavilion.


    Only the young leaders of the Three Schools and the Three Sects, could hope to win against Ye Qingyu.


    At this time, there were people hiddenly conversing in the Xian Pavilions.


    "His strength is even greater than several days ago."


    "Could it be that he has broken through in again?¡±


    "Breakthrough....hmph, just how could it be so easy. You and I have both cultivated for tens of years to reach the level of cultivation we have today. A little minnow from the poor, how could he break through everyday?"


    "Then it means he hid his strength previously."


    "For him to be so young and so difficult to handle. I feel that this Ye Qingyu, should be the successor of some ancient sect. Before the Snow Empire was founded, only the top sects in the age of sects had such methods.¡°


    "If that is so, than should we act or not act?"


    "Of course we should act. What does it matter if he is the successor to some ancient sect? Those who block our affairs, must die.¡°


    "They are just some glowing ashes that want to return from the dead. They are dreaming."


    "Let them comtinue. If they can''t kill him, then ruin his reputation, break his martial heart, halt his momentum. Then matters will become easy for us."


    "En, this is good. We are the righteous sects, killing people are reasonable.¡°


    Four or five consciousness exchanged thoughts in the Xian Pavilion, achieving some sort of agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Qingyu, I seek to fight with you."


    A calm voice sounded out.


    The figure broke through the air.


    There was one more person on the Water Ray arena.


    This person was somewhat short, wearing grey featherered clothing. He wore a conical bamboo hat, and in his hands there was a pale green fishing rod about three metre in length that was treated as a walking stick by him. With his left hand carrying a bamboo pipe, he seemed like a leisurely old man out fishing. There was a natural aura emitting from him, like the aura of the wind and rain was encircling him.


    Under the conical bamboo hat, there was a round face that seemed slightly old.


    He seemed to be around thirty or fourty years of age.


    ¡°¡¾The fisherman of Han River],Gao Han. I ask for Marquis guidance." The hooded figure grasped his hands in greeting.


    Ye Qingyu''s brows locked together.


    "Gao Han? You have a grudge against me?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    "I have nothing against Marquis Ye." Gao Han shook his head.


    "You hate me?"


    "I do not."


    "Since you have no grievance and no hate, then why are we meeting on the arena of life and death?" Ye Qingyu asked in a confused tone.


    There was a helpless light that flashed by in Gao Han''s eyes, tightly clenching onto his fishing rods. "I cannot bear to see you slaughtering my friends of Jianghu with such brutal methods. That''s why I decided to fight with you, so that I can get rid of a threat. If I fail, then I die with no regrets."


    "For such a reason?"


    Ye Qingyu felt stranger and stranger.


    The fisherman of Han River] was different from the Liu Ying, the Emptiness Monk and the Poison King. He was a person that was famous for being righteous in the South West.¡¾


    It was rumoured that when Gao Han was young, a strange person had passed on a strange picture to him, [The ripples of the Koi]. Within this picture,there were the profoundness of martial arts hidden away. After he understood it fully, his cultivation soared. His fame became greater and greater, traversing the Jianghu, and doing his best to uphold justice everywhere he went. He was a famed hero. Because of a later mistake, he had killed another famous hero. Due to this regret, he chose to retire from Jianghu, instead swelling in the South West river mouth of one of the thirty six rivers. When it was leisurely, he would go fishing in the Han river, if it was busy he would ferry others across. He had retired for thirty years, and was well respected by everyone.


    For a person who had already grown tired of the killing of the Jianghu , to meet with him in the arena for such a reason.


    "Marquis Ye, please. This move, is called [Fishing in the Snow of the Han River]!¡±


    Gao Han alerted him, clasping his hands. Then he placed the bamboo rod by the side and flicked his right arm, the fishing rod in his hand striking down like lightning from above.


    Everywhere this fishing rod passed, made the air seem like it was water that caused ripples, spreading apart everywhere. The air was completley turbulent to the two sides of the fishing rod, as if it would really split the icy cold waters of Han River into half. It was a sword move, as well as a blade attack. A thousand miles of the Han River, completely fished out.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure quickly turned, taking six steps before he could avoid this move.


    [The fisherman of Han River] had become famous thirty years ago. His strength was unfathomable. He had acted as expected, without any signs or sounds, his cultivation far above the vicious empitness Monk. His moves seemed natural and free, as if he was composing a poem. There was a strange rhythm that was hidden with.


    Ye Qingyu grabbed through the air.


    The Little Shang sword appear in Ye Qingyu''s hands.


    This was the first time he had used a weapon.


    "The second move, A Thousand bird flee!"


    Gao Han shouted, the rod once again striking out.


    Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu.


    There was the sound of air being ripped apart.


    Countless shadows of the rod flickered like it was dancing, as if there was countless paintbrushes dancing in the air that was drawing an endless scene of the mountains rising in the air. It was vast and towering, endless, as if it was millions of pounds heavy. It enveloped Ye Qingyu from left and right, completely surrounding him. The thousands mountains rumbled like a dragon, separating him from the world.


    Ye Qingyu was trapped by the thousand mountains like a lonely bird. It was hard for him to break away.


    "An extremely quick move. I could not catch the trajectory of the rod at all."


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    This was the first time he had met such an exquisite opponent ever since he practiced in martial arts.


    "Storm of swords!"


    Ye Qingyu did not dare take any risks.


    The battle techniques the learnt from the ancient bronze book was the strong est in offence. Facing Gao Han''s move, he felt that he would not be able to defend so he completely abandoned defending and instead switched on the offensive. The cold gleam of the Little Shang sword swallowed everything, and the translucent snowflakes around his body danced rapidly. The shine of the sword was too much, enveloping his own body. He struck out towards the mountain range that seemed as if it weighed millions of pounds.


    Clang!Clang!Clang!Clang!


    Metallic clashing noises were emitted, as if a roaring gale was occurring.


    In but a breath of time, the sword and rod musts have struck against each other hundreds of time. In such an explosive snowstorm, sparks were constantly be able to be seen.


    Ye Qingyu had activated the [Storm of swords] to its extreme, but he could faintly feel a numbness on his back.


    He knew that the fishing rod had already broken past his defences, and touched him.


    He could not block him!


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    The battle techinque of [The fisherman of Han River] was like it born and designed from the heavens itself. Every strike was undetectable and untraceable. And this was the Ye Qingyu who had his inner yuan refined by the bronze book, so he had fast reactions. If it were other people, they would have long been turned into a beehive by the fishing rod.


    "Good techniques Marquis. Have a try of my technique, [The elimination of paths]."


    Gao Han shouted.


    His fishing rod changed style, the illusory mountain range withdrawing.


    The fishing rod gatherered momentum. A infinitely more terrifying transformation was going to happen.


    Ye Qingyu was stunned..


    Becase he ws able to sense, that the move [A thousand bird flee] was not at its end. It could still continue on, as if there were endless attacks that could be carried out.. But right now, Gao Han had inexplicably changed his move.


    But Ye Qingyu, he could not let this continue on.


    If he allowed Gao Han to continue on doing as he pleased, he knew he could not endure with his current level of power.


    He gave a low shout:"Elder Gao, this ends here. Don''t blame me."


    Before he had even finished.


    The silver dragon hairpin in his black hair moved slightly. The dragon hairpin seemed alive, and opened it mouth. With a silver flash that was as quick as lightning, the silver light avoided the fishing rod neatly and headed direct for Gao Han''s face.


    Gao Han did not imagine such a thing would occur, not able to react.


    Zhi!Zhi!Zhi!


    The sound of an object freezing sounded.


    Gao Han''s expression did not change in the slightest. He had changed into an ice sculpture.


    Ye Qingyu''s fist struck out.


    Splash!


    The ice sculpture was sent flying, falling off the arena and into the Bright Moon Lake.


    The battle had ended.


    Ye Qingyu stood alone in the arena.


    There was three bloody hole the width of three finger at his back.


    It was the wound the fishing rod had left behind when it broke past Ye Qingyu¡¯s defences..


    Thankfully Ye Qingyu''s physical strength was strong, he was more tough than people at the same cultivation stage as him. He had met many fortuitous encounters, and the secret hidden with his body was something even Ye Qingyu had not fully understood. Such an injury was only a flesh wound to him that bled slightly. With such terrifying self recovery ability, there was only the three faint scars left.


    But at this time, the surroundings of the Bright Moon Lake completely exploded.


    Countless Jianghu disciples began roaring in rage.


    Gao Han had died.


    Gao Han had been killed by Ye Qingyu.


    The Emptiness Monk, Liu Ying and the Poison King deaths were all met with calmness and . They were not enraged, only shocked by Ye Qingyu''s strength. But the emotions of the crowd were incited by Gao Han''s death.¡£


    There were still passionate people in the Jianghu.


    The death of a true hero, would make the blood of some people burn.


    "Ye Qingyu, you butcher. I will fight to the death with you."Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 273-2 - Naming targets

    A figure charged towards madly towards the arena.


    He was a young man around twenty years of age, with thick eyebrows and large eyes. His strength was not high, but he seemed to be completely berserk the instant he landed on the arena. He unsheathed the blade at his waist, charging towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu sidestepped, grabbing the back of the blade.


    "And you are you?" Ye Qingyu questioned.


    "Elder Gao was my benefactor." The young man did his utmost to free the blade, but it was like ti was embedded in Ye Qingyu''s hands. He roared: "Butcher, I will fight to the death with you today. Even if I die, I need to take vengeance for elder Gao."


    Since he could not free the blade, he activated his inner yuan. His body became bloated, evidently wanting to self destruct.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu calmly nodded his head. "So it was like this. Since it''s like so, then I''ll send you to see Gao Han.¡±


    As these words were said.


    The coldness in his hand exploded. Ice crystals followed along the blade. It completely froze the young man along with the blade solid, like he had became a sparking ice sculpture. The rage of the young man could still be clearly seen in the face of the sculpture.


    Ye Qingyu pushed out with his hand.


    Splash!


    The ice sculpture landed into Bright Moon Lake.


    He did not hesitate in the slightest, showing no mercy.


    "If there is anyone else, then come."


    Ye Qingyu expression was calm.


    "Scum!"


    "To think you would really dare kill him.¡±


    "You killed the Emptiness Monk and the Poison king, I respect your strength. But Elder Gao Han and brother Lin Jing were both good people, you....to think you would really kill them. I was mistaken, you are a butcher, a mad and deranged butcher....."


    The curses were like a flood that rose from all directions.


    Figures flickered.¡£


    Another several figures rushed towards the arena.


    "Haha, to think there really would be people who doesn''t fear death." Ye Qingyu shook his head with a smile.


    "So what if we die? Justice still exists in this vast world. Butcher Ye, I, Zhang Xianlin was once saved by Elder Gao Han. How can I be afraid for my life at this time. Let me see, whether your ice, can freeze the boiling blood in my chest." The leading man wit ha head of messy hair, held a magistrate brush with both his hands that was the size of a child''s arm. He charged over, like an enraged lion.


    "That''s right, Tie Zhan, I am willing to sacrifice myself. I will make a butcher like you know, that although the people of the Jianghu originates from a common background, we cannot be pushed around." A young man with a somewhat elegant appearance had a completely red face, holding a metal breaking bone fan. He charged forward.


    "Hahaha, the Three ghost of Bitter river will also seek Marquis Ye¡¯s guidance. Although elder Gao did not save our lives, but he taught us some martial arts. A master for a day, a father for life. To avenge our father, what''s wrong with giving our lives to this cause?"


    Another three figures charged forward.


    The weapons that the three used was snowy white translucent fishbones that flickered with a white light. It should be the corpse that some sort of aquatic species. From afar it seemed some what beautiful. The fishbone was extremely charp, with lots of protruding thorns. When it was swung about, there was the sound of fish leaping out of the water, extremely strange.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Since you all don''t fear death, then I''ll send you to see Gao Han."


    Ye Qingyu laughed.


    Countless ice crystals exploded from within his body.


    Frost and snow spread about everywhere. Like an avalanche, it completely enveloped the whole arena.


    Even Gao Han was not Ye Qingyu''s opponent. Although these people had a heart full of passion, they could not overcome the difference in strength. When Ye Qingyu''s power of sixty Spirit springs completely exploded, a terrifying cold frost spread about everywhere. The water of the Bright Moon Lake a hundred metres surrounding Water Ray arena, completely and instantly froze into ice.


    When the white vapour passed away, the ice around the surroundings of the Water Ray aren disappeared.


    The mist on the arena also gradually dispersed.


    Five figures, had once again turned into five sculptures.


    They maintained their charging positions, their expressions filled with rage. The weapons in their hand were still in mid motion, but they could not advance in the slightest, frozen in their original positions.


    "Seeing your hearts full of passion, I''ll leave you an intact corpse. Go see Gao Han."


    Ye Qingyu killed people like cutting grass. His expression did not change in the slightest. With a slight push of his palm, five sculptures went flying out into the Bright Moon Lake.


    "Who is not convinced, we can continue."


    He stood on the arena, as if he had just done something insignificant.


    At this time, everyone had already stood up on the surroundings of the Bright Moon Lake. There were rage written on everyone''s faces, curses and accusation constantly being uttered. The crowd was incited. First it was Zhang Xianlin, then Tie Zhan, then the Three ghost of Bitter river. It had completley lit up the fire and anger in people''s hearts. Ye Qingyu''s attitude that seemed as if he had just plucked out five strands of grass, the emotionlessness he had towards the life of Jianghu people, made countless people of the sects distressed.


    "But......but.......but......senior brother Ye cannot just stand there and let they kill him." Song Qingluo''s little hand that was as white as jade was clenching so tightly that her joints had gone white. In a low voice, "This is an arena of life and death. Once you enter the arena, you accept all consequences. That was said at the very beginning....."


    The young girl lowered her heart, her voice so low that only she herself could hear it.


    In reality, even Song Qingluo''s heart had began to waver. Being able to be the best and be famed across the world was naturally the best, but if you were able to take kill less innocent people than that would naturally be .....


    In that instant, when the young girl lifted her head to stare at the youth that donned clothes as white as jade, and a elegance like a deity, she suddenly felt a little far away from him.


    "Marquis naturally has his own reason for doing things. it is not something we can question."


    Dugu Dixiu opened his mouth to speak.


    There was a brightness in Song Qingluo''s eyes that flickered, but then quickly dimmed down.


    Dugu Dixiu shook his head with a bitter smile. In truth, even he could not understand what was happening. Just what was his young sworn grandfather doing, could it be that he really wanted to use this arena and use killing to stop killing. He wanted to kill so many people that they feared him, to create a name that would cause people''s faces to go pale at the mere mention of it?


    Dugu Dixiu had a hedonistic nature, he did not have any ambition whatsoever. He liked to play and enjoy himself, but he was not stupid.


    In fact, he was very, very clever.


    After experiencing the cruel maneuvers of power and merciless tests in such a large financial organisation, he understood better than everyone, that only the most simple and brutal methods of experts, were the most effective methods. He had seen far too many people die. The death of people like Zhang Xianlin, Tie Zhan did not have any impact towards him. Even the death of the famous Gao Han was not something noticeable to him.


    in the eyes of this high and noble noble young master, those so called experts of the Jianghu, were fundamentallt not any different from vagabonds. If they died, they died. After all, in this world, there was people dying every day, every minute, every second. Even those great and important people who they could not touch at all, had a possibility of dying at any moment.


    But what Dugu Dixiu did not understand was, just what could his sworn grandfather obtain in this massacre of the arena.


    In the Xian Pavilion.


    The conversations that were hidden in the dark, did not stop.


    ¡°He is definitely a character. To even kill Gao Han as easily as that. His mercilessness, is really unexpected.¡±


    "Hoho, his martial heart is the Asura Killing Martial path. In the arena of Life and Death, he would naturally not show mercy. Is this not what we wanted to see?"


    "That''s right. Even if he survives today, his future in the army will be broken. The Empire will not allow a person with such a dark personality rise in the ranks. There will another be a killing mad demon in the Jianghu. Hahaha, perhaps we can even put him to use in the future."


    "The nature of this child is unreasonable. He can only die, he cannot live."


    "Since we''re on the subject, the Youyan army is rather pitiful. First it was Yan Buhui, who went to join the demon race. Now, it was so hard for an exceptional person to emerge, but history is going to repeat itself. Haha."


    "Everything, was within our plans."


    "Are the matters over there completed?"


    "I received a report just now, everything is done."


    "Hehe, then that''s good. The net has already been cast everywhere, we only need to wait till Ye Qingyu this mud sloach enters the net. The Youyan army is already defeated, even their morale is about to collapse."


    "There is still Lu Zhaoge there. We must not be careless."¡±


    "Lu Zhaoge? Haha, do you not know, he is heavily injured. He is like a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, he most likely cannot save himself?"


    "We cannot be careless, who knows if his injuries are already on the path of recovery.¡°


    ¡°Recovery? How is this possible? The Right Minister sent out news, that the Black Lotus Flae has still not been delived to theYouyan Pass. Did you not see what he looked like when he appeared today? Mist covered his face, so his true face could not be seen at all? Furthermore, he did not accept a disciple for tens of years, but today he announced to the world that he was pass on all that he knows. Haha, there is too much information contained within these actions."


    "You mean.....Could it be that Lu Zhaoge is already not long for the world, and is taking care of the affairs after his death?"


    "Largely so."


    "Then even Heavens itself is helping us."


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hoho!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bright Moon Lake, on the Water Ray arena.¡£


    "There''s no one that wants to enter the arena of their own initiative?"


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze was calm


    He smiled: "Since there is no one who is willing to come up, then I will start naming people.....Zhao Chuan of the Dragon tiger sect, please come here to do battle.¡±


    His voice was clear, like the beating of a drum that spread about everywhere.


    The main seating area of the Dragon Tiger sect.


    A middle aged man that seemed about thirty years old expression rapidly changed.


    He was Zhao Chuan.


    ¡¾The Tiger with bloody eyes], Zhao Chuan, was one of the elders of the Dragon tiger sect. He had become famous thirty years ago. These years, because of his Shizhi, Zhao Shanhe rising in position and power, he had also received significant benefits from this. As one of the main figures in the Zhao Shanhe faction, the influence he had over Jianghu had risen sharply.


    A month ago, Zhao Chuan had arrived in Youyan pass.


    He did not expose his face very often, and did not participate in the chaos of Youyan pass.


    The first person that Ye Qingyu challenged was Zhao Chuan, this was something outside of everyone''s expectations.


    Countless gazes gathered on Zhao Chuan''s face


    Zhao Chuan''s figure froze, subconsciously retreating. But ultimately, he stood up.


    Only he knew in his own heart why Ye Qingyu had challenged him first.


    This matter, were not within their plans.


    The power that Ye Qingyu demonstrated made him fear. When they were comparing power, his fame was great and glorious in the Jianghu. But his true power, could not be compared to [The fisherman of Han River] at all. Gao Han was only not famous because he had retired and hidden himself. But in true battle, Zhao Chuan could not even last four rounds against Gao Han.


    Since even Gao Han was not Ye Qingyu''s opponent, if he entered the arena, he would definitely die.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 274 - Desolate Heaven Earth Cauldron

    But in such an event, under the gaze of countless Jianghu people, if he retreated, then he would become the laughing stock of the entire Jianghu of Snow Empire.


    But if he stepped forward....


    Zhao Chuan thought about the ice sculptures that had sunk to the bottom of Bright Moon Lake. His heart shivered.


    He did not want to become another member of the icy corpses.


    While he was extremely conflicted, he subconsciously looked towards the main seating area of the Xian Pavilion.


    But within the Xian Pavilion, the muscular figure who was currently enjoying the female attendant massaging his back, had a calm gaze as he stared towards the Bright Moon Lake. It was as if he did not notice at all. The cold expression on his face, did not change.


    Zhao Chuan''s heart plummeted.


    "Zhao Chuan, come and do battle." Ye Qingyu''s voice, sounded out once again.


    Everyone''s gazes, gathered on Zhao Chuan.


    Those Jianghu people who were all furious, turned their expectant gazes towards the elder of the Dragon tiger sect who had been long famous. The Dragon tiger sect was part of the top sects, and had a revered position. Zhao Chuan was an elder, so his status was great. Those Jianghu people who did not know the truth, really expected this elder of the Dragon tiger sect had the ability to kill the scum.


    Zhao Chuan bitterly laughed in his heart.


    He knew, he could not avoid this.


    If he did not answer the call, it did not matter to him if he lost his fame. But once he became a laughing stock, the sect rules of the Dragon Tiger sect would not allow him to go unpunished. At that time, the [Tiger Saint Child], Zhao Shanhe, would absolutely not let him go.


    It was death either way.


    At least if he died on the arena, his wife and son would receive benign treatment.


    "Haha...." He tragically laughed, thinking of the things he did recently. Everyone of his actions were devoid of conscience. Furthermore, it was not just recently. Ever since he joined the side of Zhao Shanhe, he sunk deeper and deeper, step by step. Perhaps there really was such a thing as karma. His retribution had finally arrived.


    "Fine, Ye Qingyu, I''ll come meet you."


    Zhao Chuan let out a shout, his figure rising, his footwork like shadow and light, extremely elegant. It was namely one of the treasured techniques of the Dragon Tiger sect, [Tiger Leap]. With one flash, he was already at the arena.


    There were shouts and cheers erupting from the surroundings.


    Such a footwork, cause a glimmer of hope to appear in many Jianghu disciples eyes. They all became expectant.


    "Marquis Ye, please!"


    Zhao Chuan took a stance, both his hands curving slightly like a tier''s paw, lowering his body. The ferociousness of a tiger exploded from him, as if he was an ancient beast that emitted their might. His aura shot to the heavens ,demonstrating his strength fully.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    The Dragon tiger sect was able to become one of the top six sects because it had some definite advantages. They were different from the cultivators who were not tied down to a place like Gao Han. Although Zhao Chuan''s power was far lower than Gao Han, but the aura he emitted seemed vast and great. The meaning behind the Dragon tiger sect¡¯s motto was clear: "Strict and serious, no need for an edge for a heavy sword " The fame of the Dragon tiger sect had always been decent. Their martial way had always been the straightest and most fundamental path. The Dragon faction and the Tiger faction opposed and relied on each other at the same time, they were the the sect with the least flashy and fundamental moves.


    For Zhao Chuan to be able to cultivate in such an fundamental and basic martial path to such an extent, his talent must be exceptional and it seemed that his personality was not naturally bad.


    It was a pity...


    ¡°Originally a good person, why have you become scum." Ye Qingyu sighed.


    Zhao Chuan bitterly smiled: "Matters are not for you to decide when you are in the JIanghu."


    "I will not show mercy." Within Ye Qingyu''s palm, a cold qi gradually began to be gathered, his yuan power activated fully. He did not have the slightest intention of underestimating his opponent.


    "Hahaha, to think my last battle would be with a prodigy of the younger generation like Marquis Ye." There were countless thoughts flashing by Zhao Chuan''s heart, his will becoming unprecedentedly determined. In his heart, there was only the Martial Way, his will to do battle exploding. With a laugh, he became much more calm and undisturbed.


    The sounds stopped.


    A roar filled with the heavens.


    Zhao Chuan had completely transformed into an ancient tiger, the might of the tiger soaring to the heavens.


    "Come!"


    There was a shred of respect in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    Battle, instantly exploded.


    But it was only that, this battle did not persist for too long a time.


    Zhao Chuan''s strength could not be compared to Gao Han. Even if his battle will exploded at the last moment, and he risked everything he had, he had done too many immoral things in these years. It had long silently affected his martial heart, breaking his mentality. If he had cultivated in the cultivation techniques of other sects, perhaps there would not be too great an effect, but the cultivation technique of the Dragon Tiger sect was the mainstream righteous cultivation technique. There was a massive consequence to his martial cultivation.


    Ten breaths later, Zhao Chuan turned into an icy statue.


    Ye Qingyu threw him from the arena.


    Splash!


    Water splashed everywhere.¡£


    There was a spring chill on the air above the lake, the water as cold as ice. The splash of the water seemed to have touched the hearts of everywhere, causing the hearts of every disciple of the Jianghu nearby to rapidly cool down.


    The white clothed youth who was called as a butcher, had killed ten people consecutively. However, on his white clothes, there was still not the barest hint of blood. It was still as white as snow.


    There was still not too great a change on his expression. It was calm, as if he did not place any importance on the life of everyone.


    "Wang Ping of the Deer cauldron sect, please come and do battle."


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth again, selecting a target.


    The Wang Ping of the Deer cauldron sect, was also an famous expert. His fame was even higher than Zhao Chuan, and could be counted as one of the most trusted and important elders of the Deer cauldron sect. Fifty years ago, he was one of the young geniuses that shook the Snow Empire. The [Desolate Heaven Cauldron] in his hands was one of the famous Treasured tools coming from his sect. These years, his cultivation had become even more exquisite, and it was rumoured that it was possible he had already entered into the Bitter Sea stage.


    There was a clamour around the Bright Moon Lake.


    This time the commotion was even more evident than previously.


    More and more people began to feel that this [Leaf of Youyan] was perhaps mad. To dare consecutively challenge the experts of the elder generation. Could it be that he really believed that his power was enough to trample all the experts here?


    The seating area of the Deer cauldron sect.


    Wang Ping stood up, a cold sneer on his face.


    He was different from the Zhao Chuan who did not dare fight Ye Qingyu. Wang Ping had full confidence in his own strength.


    "Since Marquis Ye has challenged me, it is my honour to fight."


    Wang Ping chuckled grimly, taking step after step away from the seating area.


    He came to the side of the Lake, and with a jump, he instantly appeared on the Water Ray arena.


    This action, seemed to be infinitely more relaxed than Zhao Chuan¡¯s.


    "Marquis you are young and heroic, this really makes me impressed. It''s only that when you compete in the Life and Death arena, swords and blades do not have eyes. If I injure marquis you...." Wang Ping had yellow coloured battle clothes on, with a long and slender body. He had a serious expression, but in his eys , there was faint mockery and disdain. There was slight mockery hidden within his words.


    "This is the Life and Death arena, it will be up to the heaven to decide." Ye Qingyu did not wait for him to finish, interrupting him. "We decide life and death on the arena, there will be no grudges outside the arena."


    "Good. If Marquis says this, then I can rest assured." Wang Ping faintly smiled. "To kill a martial genius of the Empire, is something that I really cannot bare to do. But your hands are already covered with the fresh blood of the people from the sects, I cannot help but obtain some sort of explanation for my Jianghu friends."


    This speech was harsh and meaningful, like the clash of blade and swords.


    There was cheers and shouts of encouragement coming from the side of the Bright Moon Lake.


    The Jianghu disciples madly encouraged and clapped.


    There was a killing intent flickering in Ye Qingyu''s eyes."Compared to Zhao Chuan, a tumour like you, should be the person that dies over ten thousand times.....it''s time for you to pay for the innocent lives you took on the Beheading demon platforms.¡±


    "Haha, then I''ll have to see whether Marquis you have such a power." Wang Ping lowered his voice, and said with mockery:"I''ve seen far too many so called geniuses, that ultimately became withered bones and soil on the ground. You are not the first, and you will definitely not be the last."


    A yellow huge cauldron, began slowly appearing above his head.


    Desolate Heaven Cauldron.


    The famous treasured tool held by Wang Ping.


    This time he had brought it out. The ancient cauldron swirled silently, the copper colour grimmered, as if it was the birth of the great Dao.


    A vast power, slowly spread out from the Desolate Heaven Cauldron, copper light leaking out from the mouth of the cauldron. It was as if it was the blossoming of the Great Dao, slowly coming down. Spirit qi protected Wang Ping. It seemed somewhat unstable, but it was absolutely one of the strongest defences.


    Cauldron, always had a special meaning since ancient times.


    The Deer cauldron sect cultivated in cauldron techniques. It had one of the most basic offensive techniques, but in terms of defence, it was number one out of all the top sects.


    Wang Ping calmly stood on the arena. The greatest reason for his confidence originated from this cauldron.


    "Ye Qingyu, you have to pay for the people you have killed. Come and receive my attack.!"


    He laughed, making gestures in his hand and the huge cauldron began moving like a massive mountain. It moved threateningly towards Ye Qingyu, as if it would come crush him.


    "You won''t be at peace till you''re at the yellow river. There have been many heroes who has died under your [Desolate Heaven Cauldron]. I also have a cauldron, it is just right for clashing with Elder Wang.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not disguise the killing intent in his own eyes at all.


    For people like Wang Ping, he would not show any hesitation even if he died a thousand times over.


    With a thought, the [Heaven and Earth Copper cauldron] was summoned from the Spirit springs in his dantian. A copper ray of light shot out from its mouth, swirling along with the wind. In the blink of the eye, it was the size of a head. There was only a faint glimmer of colour, and it did not have the vast threatening aura of the [Desolate Heaven Cauldron].


    After Ye Qingyu had used the [Sole Will of the Heaven and Earth cauldron], this cauldron had completely changed its appearance.


    There was absolutely no one who would be able to recognise it was the Pill cauldron belonging to the Azure Phoenix Pill King, Chen Moyun.


    "Haha, you''ve really overestimated your own strength. A broken cauldron, you dare call it a cauldron." Wang Ping laughed loudly. "I will definitely exterminate you today........tackle!"


    The Desolate Heaven Cauldron came over like a gigantic grinder.


    Ye Qingyu activated the [Sole Will of the Heaven and Earth cauldron], controlling the Cloud top cauldron so it met.


    There seemed to be a great difference between the two.


    Like a sesame striking against a grinder.


    But----


    Pak!


    There was the sound of earth breaking.


    The Desolate Heaven Cauldron that seemed invincible, in the instant it collided, collapsed like paper paste. One could clearly see that chaotic energy from the formation arrays breaking apart, then it was absorbed by the Heaven and Earth Copper cauldron....


    Kacha, Kacha.


    Along with the noise, the massive Desolate Heaven Cauldron broke apart like wood, falling into pieces to the ground.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 275 - Fury

    What shattered in the pieces along with the cauldron, were the hearts of the numerous Sect disciples next to the Bright Moon Lake.


    The [Desolate Heaven Cauldron] was extremely famous in Jianghu. Wang Ping¡¯s authority and status was also extremely high within the top sects. In the eyes of many normal Jianghu disciples, Wang Ping was an existence akin to an immortal. His [Desolate Heaven Cauldron] had defeated many famed experts.


    But for such a person, controlling such a cauldron, when he struck Ye Qingyu¡¯s cauldron, it was like egg hitting a rock. It had shattered immediately.


    Could it be that they were mistaken?


    Countless people had the same thought at the same time, that they had witnessed something incorrectly. They could not help but rub their own eyes, continuing to look again.


    However, even when they looked again, it was still the scene of the [Desolate Heaven Cauldron] breaking into pieces like wooden logs. Seeing countless pieces of the cauldron falling to the ground, seeing the look of shock and fear on Wang Ping''s expression, seeking his body shaking and falling, his mouth opened wide, his face hideous and despairing as he retreated.......


    An instant of collision was enough to determine victory in an instant.


    Wang Ping''s defeat, came even faster than Zhao Chuan¡¯s.


    This entire process seemed to happen in the spark of a flint. Before everyone around them could even react, a white frost like rage of the death god, had already covered Wang Ping''s entire body. For a person who just lost their linked Treasured tool, the rebound effect from this was enough to make him heavily injured. Not being able to stop Ye Qingyu''s continued offence, was normal.....


    "I...I....."


    Wang Ping opened his mouth wide. The moment the reaper arrived, his originally confident and mocking face, had a look of plea when he turned towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu looked towards him.


    There was not the slightest hint that he would show mercy.


    "Cough, cough.....Marquis, I....." Wang Ping struggled to say an entire phrase.


    But Ye Qingyu''s remained as merciless as he was at the start.


    "In these tens of years, you should have been able to reach the Bitter Sea stage long ago, but you couldn''t. Do you know why this is?" Ye Qingyu looked at him. "You''ve done so many immoral things, that your conscience is unsettled. Your martial heart cannot be complete, so naturally your strength cannot advance futher. You call yourself the righteous sects, but the things you did, will it cause you nightmares in your dream? On the bed, filled with cold sweat?"


    Wang Ping had a fair of despair and hatred.


    "You should have long died. The world is filled with tragedy, filled with injustice and rage, because there are too many people like you." Ye Qingyu came to Wang Ping''s ear, saying lightly: "Go in peace, you won''t be alone. Those who are plotting and scheming in Youyan pass, those who turned civilians into demons for their own use, those whose conscience has already turned bad, I will not let even one of them off. Soon, very soon, I will send them to meet with you down beneath.¡°


    The sounds stopped.


    Ka-cha.


    The corpse shattered.


    The revered elder of the Deer cauldron sect, perished just like that.


    The [Heaven and Earth Copper cauldron] above Ye Qingyu''s, automatically absorbed the pieces of the Desolate Heaven Cauldron inside it. Like eating something, in an instant, all the pieces were swallowed by the cauldron.


    "En?"


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    This time he had utilised the [Heaven and Earth Copper cauldron] because when Wang Ping had brought out the Desolate Heaven Cauldron, the [Heaven and Earth Copper cauldron] who had always been slumbering in his Spirit springs, emitted a faint shred of consciousness. As if it was seeking to do battle.


    Could it be that the [Heaven and Earth Copper cauldron] had always had the intention to absorb the Desolate Heaven Cauldron?


    There seemed to be some strange connection between the two.


    As Ye Qingyu pondered, he activated the [Sole Will of the Heaven and Earth cauldron] and absorbed the [Heaven and Earth Copper cauldron] back into his body as it transformed into a ray of light. It once again slumbered in his Spirit springs, being nourished by the clear Spirit water as it floated.


    There was a contented feeling, like a child that had just eaten its fill, that emitted from the [Heaven and Earth Copper cauldron]. This was detected by Ye Qingyu.


    Tool Spirit?


    Could it be that there was a Tool Spirit that was not completely grown yet hidden within the [Heaven and Earth Copper cauldron]?


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    But everything could not be confirmed yet, he would have to slowly observe and see.


    At this time, there were countless people speechless at the suroundings of the Bright Moonlake. This included the people of the Xian Pavilion, there were shock in al their faces. There were people who stood up, staring disbelieving at the Water Ray arena.


    Zhao Chuan''s death, was within reason.


    Gao Han''s defeat was outside their expectations but it would not make them feel pained.


    But Wang Ping''s death, truly and utterly shocked them.


    The central experts of the top sects knew clearly just what kind of Treasured tool the Desolate Heaven Cauldron was,---this was a famed destructive weapon even before the Snow Empire had even been truly founded, when Heaven Wasteland domain was still in the age of sects. In the top fifty rankings of the Heaven Wasteland domain, it was a treasure enough to enter into the top twenty.


    Wang Ping''s fame, had partly belonged to the Desolate Heaven Cauldron.


    For such a treasure, to be completely broken by Ye Qingyu''s cauldron that was like a wooden toy.


    The small cauldron that he produced, just what is it?


    This was especially so for the experts of the Deer Cauldron sect. Seeing the small little cauldron, their eyes all glowed. They all used a cauldron as their tied cultivation tool, so they knew clearly the important of a good cauldron. If they were able to obtain the cauldron in Ye Qingyu''s hands.....


    In truth, this thought occured to not only the people of the Deer cauldron sect. Other experts of different sects also wanted to possess it.


    To be able to destroy and crush a treasured tool like the Desolate Heaven Cauldron, just who would not want to obtain it?


    Ever since the martial path of the human race had prospered, the competition for treasures of the world were cruel. There would always be a rule that never fell into disuse. As long as a reverent treasure was born, what followed soon after were bloody rivers and cruel killings.


    There were some people who already had such intentions.


    But Ye Qingyu still continued, still challenging people.


    ¡°Luo Sansheng of the Crepe Myrtle, come up and die."


    The cold voice sounded out everywhere throughout the Bright Moon Lake. The hearts of the surrounding Jianghu people could not help but jump.¡£


    It was unknown just when it occurred, what battle is was. But the bright and beautiful Bright Moon Lake seemed to have became dark and sinister. The golden coloured Water Ray was the same as a icy and cold executioners platform. What was illuminated by the sunlight was a graveyard. From the beginning, the cold and emotionless voice, was like the voice of a reaper announcing the next person.


    Whoever was challenged, would die.


    On the seating area of the Crepe Myrtle sect, the Luo Sansheng who was named stood up.


    He had a sinister face on his face, but he was not surprised. He did not have anything to say to Ye Qingyu challengeging him, or any other expressions. He slowly walked out the seating area, walking above water, step by step to the Water Ray arena.


    Countless gazes once again focused on the arena.


    Song Qingluo also began nervously paying attention to the battle that was about to begin.


    She looked towards the arena. The expert of the Crepe Myrtle said something to Ye Qingyu, holding a white coloured cloth in front of him. There was a strange faint smile that appeared on his face, then you could see Ye Qingyu''s face that suddenly grew as red as a volcano erupting. It was the first time that she had seen such an incomparably angry expression from Ye Qingyu....


    An incomparably terrifying power, began to exploded from the arena.


    This violent and berserk power was like the rage of an avalanche or tsunami.


    This elder of the Crepe Myrtle called Luo Sansheng, was like a status of sand in front of a explosive snowstorm. He instantly became a speck of snow. Under such an explosive power he disappeared like a wisp of smoke....


    Song Qingluo''s eyes opened wide.


    The Dugu Dixiu by her side also had wides eyes.


    As well as the leading expert of the Dugu financial organisation.


    As well as the people of the sects surrounding Bright Moon Lake.


    As well as the top level existences sitting in the main seating area of the Xian Pavilion.


    Dugu Tianxin had his mouth gaping wide open as he looked towards the Water Ray arena.


    He was from a merchant family, but he had practiced martial arts since he was small. Although he could not be said to be any martial prodigy, but under the nourishment of all sorts of Spirit herbs and pills, his cultivation speed was extremely quick. All those who had a grandfather called [The Pill God of Snow country], would eat many pills that aided one''s cultivation. The reason he was not famed in the Jianghu was because he acted rarely, he had always relied on the guards of the family to solve matters.


    But even so, he ws able to tell, just how terrifying the power that exploded from Ye Qingyu''s body was.


    Behind Dugu Tianxin, Dugu Quan squinted his eyes. His eyes beneath his snowy white eyebrows, had a strange light flickering in it.


    Within the number one Xian Pavilion.


    The successor of the War God, Ye Congyun''s eyebrows raised. What he wanted to find out even more, was just what the elder of the Crepe Myrtle sect Luo Sansheng had said to Marquis Ye. Why would he become so violent and enraged? Even from afar, Ye Congyun could sense such emotions clearly and distinctly.


    Such a feeling, was like the instant of rage a divine dragon emitted the instant it''s inverted dragon scale was touched.


    It was only that Ye Congyun did not see, at that instant, a little silver little dragon that sneakily left without any noise whatsoever through the water. It followed along the ground, and finally came to the shoulder of the [Painting Saint], Liu Yuqing without anyone noticing.


    Everyone''s gaze, was still attracted to that berserk and enraged figure on the Water Ray.


    "Zhao Shanhe, Li Qiushui, scram up the arena."


    Ye Qingyu''s voice, held a killing intent that was filled with rage and fury.


    This time the people he named, was the most excellent and prodigious successors of the Three Schools and Sects. They were the geniuses that sat in the Xian Pavillions. They were the names that younger generation of the Jianghu revered as deities in the last thirty years.


    And he had named two of them at once.


    Li Qiushui.


    Zhao Shanhe.


    These two, both of them was an unshakeable existence.


    Had Ye Qingyu gone crazy?


    Or could it be...


    He really had a method, that could be used to defeat the two martial god like existence among the Jianghu''s younger generation?


    Such a possibility, was extremely low.


    Within the Xian Pavilion.


    Li Qiushui and Zhao Shanhe, stood up immediately at the same time.


    With their status and position among the sects, to be named and challenged directly at the same time, was a huge humiliation. This was no different to slapping them directly in front of them on both sides of their face.


    Li Qiushui eyebrows rose, a hand holding the bannister.


    Within his body, there was the vibration of blades sounding out that sounded throughout the heavens. It caused the surrounding people to cover their ears, it was terrifying like the voice of a demon.


    There was tiger stripes appearing on Zhao Shanhe''s face, his face seeming like it was transforming into the head of a gigantic tiger.


    Two great experts, were enraged.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 276 - Zhao Shanhe

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh..." A deadly growl like the roar of a tiger pouncing on its prety emitted from Zhao Shanhe''s mouth. Faint shreds of amber yellow mist emitted from his body, as if there was fire encircling around his body.


    The two beautiful female servants next to him were blown away by the tremor.


    "The Tiger does not intent to hurt people, but people have the intention to slaughter the tiger." Zhao Shanhe''s laughter was incomparably cold and sinister. "With my seniority, I don''t want to descend to your level. Who would have thought just because I have not killed for a long time, people believed my claws have gone dull. It seems like in this world, there are some people with bad memories, forgetting the terror of being dominated by a tiger''s might."


    A vast and powerful energy, emitted from his body.


    The surrounding people on the Bright Moon Lake, suddenly felt a pressure on their chest. It was as if a terrifying huge beast, was gazing down at them from the sky above. All the people in the Proud Sky Center had become the prey of this huge beast.


    In another Xian Pavilion.


    Li Qiushui slowly sat back into his seat.


    There was a glimmer between his eyebrows. The light of blades would appear whenever he opened his eyes, like blades shooting through the air.


    He was furious, but since the [Tiger Saint Child] Zhao Shanhe was preparing to act, he naturally would not also act. Even though he had been completely enraged, but as a famed expert among the Jianghu, as the young leader of the Crepe Myrtle sect, Li Qiushui loved his pride. He absolutely would not join forces with Zhao Shanhe to act against someone of the younger generation who had not even cultivated for a year.


    A suffocating atmosphere began to spread throughout the entire Proud Sky Center.


    Today was only the first day of the Proud Sky Center being opened, but there were already such crazy battles occurring in the Water Ray. This was outside of everyone¡¯s expectations. Ye Qingyu''s loud shout was like rumbling thunder that spread in all directions. Even the people outside the Proud Sky Center, would be able to hear it.


    At this time, there were countless people climbing the walls and the trees or standing on structures far away, trying to see the arena.


    "Stop saying useless words, scram up here and die."


    There was a radiance around Ye Qingyu''s body, the White Horse armour appearing.


    The [Little Shang sword] was in his hands, the cold glimmer of light shining.


    Only an instant passed, but all the reflective light was gone from Bright Moon Lake. There was a blood-coloured frost that appeared on Bright Moon Lake and the snow white frost rose to the air. The sky that was originally clear began to be enshrouded by mist, a seeping cold entering the bones of everyone. At the sides of Bright Moon Lake, countless people madly scrambled backwards. This cold was like blades. Even martial artists at the Spirit spring level could hardly resist.


    There were several disciples that retreated slightly. The armour on their bodies touched the frost, and with a faint movement, the armour instantly turned into powder.


    ¡°This cold is too terrifying."


    "This¡­ a power belonging to the ice attribute, how can it be this horrifying?"


    "Retreat, quickly retreat."


    There were people screaming in panic.


    There was chaos all around the lake.


    Large volumes of snow began to descend from the air.


    Time seemed to have returned to the depths of winter.


    Amidst the snow, Song Qingluo and Dugu Dixiu gradually retreated under the protection of the experts of their family.


    When such a terrifying frost exploded, it was like winter had descended hundreds of meters around Bright Moon Lake. The wind was like icy blades, even experts at the twenty or thirty Spirit springs stage could not bear it easily, having to activate their yuan power to resist. For people like Song Qingluo and Dugu Dixiu, this was even worse.


    There was a flicker of fear and respect in Song Jiannan¡¯s eyes.


    He could not imagine, that such an expert, was being pushed around by the forces of those noble students a year ago in White Deer Academy. And four years previous to that, everyone in Deer City thought this youth was a retard, an idiot. Those who had once mocked him, if they saw such a scene, would their knees go weak in fright?


    Song Jiannan had long known Ye Qingyu''s position within Youyan pass.


    He knew why he was able to enter into the Proud Sky Center.


    Apart from being stunned, this intelligent merchant realized that the opportunity of the Song family had arrived.


    But he did not make a decision immediately.


    After carefully hearing and investigating everything about Ye Qingyu in the city, he still had not decided. That''s why he did not rush to see Ye Qingyu. As a successful merchant, he knew he must obtain the greatest value from his investment.


    But seeing everything right now, it made Song Jiannan somewhat hesitant again.


    He originally wanted to invest in Ye Qingyu.


    But right now, he was not sure whether this young Marquis would be able to survive in this arena.


    With Ye Qingyu''s domineering attitude and methods that did not pay attention to social niceties at all, it made Song Jiannan even more uncertain.


    "Let''s wait and see.Wait, and observe more..."


    Song Jiannan convinced himself.


    At this time, his gaze unconsciously diverted. He was able to see a figure at the frozen shore that he thought was somewhat familiar. Focusing, his heart suddenly trembled, cold sweat erupting from all around his body.


    It was her?


    She would dare come here?


    Song Jiannan quickly looked away, not daring to stare directly. But from the corner of his eyes, he continued to evaluate. The more he evaluated, the more afraid he became.


    ¡­¡­


    The [Tiger Saint Child] Zhao Shanhe ultimately entered the arena.


    The aura he emitted was like a gigantic ancient mountain rage. The light of his yuan power was like the stripes on a tiger, flickering in the air. The tiger striped light was hundreds of meters tall, enveloping the entire Bright Moon Lake within it''s light, not to mention the Water Ray arena.


    There were fifty silver dragons encircling around Ye Qingyu, with the roar of dragons sounding from him. The snowy silver white glimmer he gave off was like a display of fireworks, creating a one meter protective barrier that resisted against Zhao Shanhe''s pressure.


    Within the air, snow fell.


    "You believe that you are very strong. You believe that with your strength alone you can change everything. You are an arrogant idiot."


    There was a strange splendour in Zhao Shanhe''s gaze that ultimately transformed into a pale amber glimmer of a tiger''s pupil. There was not any hint of human emotion within and even the surface of his body had tiger''s fur faintly appearing. It was as if he really was going to transform into a mighty tiger.


    It was rumoured that the cultivation technique of the Dragon Tiger sect, when it was cultivated to its absolute limit, one could revert, transforming to the primordial divine tiger of ancient times.


    Especially if you had the ancient blood of the White Tiger. You could reawaken the memory hidden in your bloodline, exhibiting the splendour of the legendary divine beast.


    Zhao Shanhe was known as the reincarnation of the tiger god. He did not possess the bloodline of the White Tiger. The specialities of his cultivation technique were more like a vicious ancient tiger. But his strength could not be underestimated. He was different from Zhao Chuan who studied in the twelve treasured techniques of the Tiger Sect. As the [Tiger Saint Child], Zhao Shanhe cultivated in the true Ancient Tiger Heart Sutra. Furthermore, it was one of the three ominous techniques of the ancient tiger way, the Vicious Tiger heart sutra. When his cultivation technique was activated, the atmosphere alone was enough to make one quake with fear.


    Right now, the crowd at Bright Moon Lake could sense a shivering coldness, as well as a pressuring tiger aura that made them feel like targeted prey. There were people who had no guts and had already fainted, and there were even people that were even worse. There was the smell of piss that emitted between their two legs, shaming even their family...


    At this time, one was able to tell the strength of the surrounding crowd.


    Those whose expressions did not even change and stood one meter next to the side of the lake were all people who had fifty Spirit springs and above. After that, there were those above thirty and above twenty after even that. Those who were at the ten Spirit springs were no different from a normal person, standing hundreds of meters away. The large majority of those who endured and did not retreat were the disciples of the top sects, as well as the patriarchs and elders of the minor sects or perhaps there would occasionally be a loose cultivator.


    Those who were weak and strong could be discerned in one glance.


    ¡°However you are wrong. A frog in the well like you who doesn''t even know you are trash. Perhaps Lu Zhaoge and others would treat you as a treasure, but in my eyes," Zhao Shanhe''s feet did not touch the ground, standing on the air. There was a strange emotion that did not belong to humans in his eyes, like emotionless holes of light, wanting to devour everything. He smirked, "In front of my eyes, you are no different to a stinky worm. I can crush you if I just stretch out my hand, but that would dirty my hand."


    "Don''t pretend to be superior in front of me here¡­ where is he?" Ye Qingyu''s gaze was like he was on fire. "Since you are so confident, why must you do such a sneaky thing, to kidnap my people?"


    He threw out a piece of white cloth.


    Previously, when he had kill Luo Sanxing of the Crepe Myrtle sect, he had taken a piece of white cloth from him.


    This was a cloth ripped off of someone.


    It belonged to the clothes of Bai Yuanxing.


    Ye Qingyu was immediately familiar with the button on it. It was the standardized button of the White Horse tower, and was made from smooth jade. This was the uniform obtained from the Military Supply department that was passed on to the territory of the Patrolling sword envoy.


    "Oh, the reason you are angry, was because of this?" Zhao Shanhe laughed. "It seems like I''ve really overestimated you¡­ En, how should I put it. Because you are an eyesore. Because you ruined everyone''s business and spoiled everyone''s mood, we naturally had to find a place to vent our frustration. There''s only one of you. It''s not enough for everyone to kill. So we must therefore torture the people beside you. Perhaps this will improve other people''s mood?"


    "It seemed I still have overestimated you group of trash."


    Ye Qingyu tightly clenched the [Little Shang sword].


    Ever since he had heard about Ling''er and Bai Yuanxing being kidnapped from Luo Sanxing¡¯s mouth, the rage that Ye Qingyu had forcibly suppressed finally completely exploded.


    The despicableness of this group of Jianghu people had far exceeded his worst estimates.


    "For you to care about those two trash and the little boy. How about this, you don''t resist and let me leech your blood dry," Zhao Shanhe''s tone was filled with mockery and disdain. The more angry the opponent got, the crazier he became. He liked to torture his opponents, and not only torture physically, he had to break them apart mentally.


    After all, since everything was so pointless, why can¡¯t he find something interesting according to his desires.


    It was a pity there were not many interesting or special people around. Old Man Lu Zhaoge was about to go, otherwise he would not let him torture and humiliate the greatest genius the Youyan army had seen in the last twenty years till he broke apart. If this situation became what happened to that person twenty years ago, wouldn''t that be even more interesting?


    "I will save my own people." Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in.


    In his body, yuan qi started madly fluctuating. In his dantian world, yuan qi after yuan qi spring soared to the skies, like pillars of light. He came closer step by step, his gaze like a sword. Word by word: he said, "After killing a rabid dog like you, only then will I be able to make other people fear. You had best hope they are fine, otherwise there will be a day I exterminate the Dragon Tiger sect.¡±


    The sounds stopped.


    [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike].


    His sword in front of his chest, his figure like a ghost, Ye Qingyu acted first.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 277 - What is this place

    There were two powers that the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] had.


    One was that it ignored all the footwork the opponent had, nearing instantly.


    The second was that it could seal away all the inner yuan of the opponent for a moment.


    Light flashed by.


    Ye Qingyu darted by the rumbling tiger''s aura around Zhao Shanhe, appearing in front of him.


    Zhao Shanhe''s expression changed.


    He had full and utter confidence in himself, but he was still surprised by this abnormal technique. With Ye Qingyu''s strength, he should have absolutely no way of breaking past his tiger''s aura, but he instantly came before him.


    But it was only just a surprise.


    He lifted his hand.


    HIs right hand transformed into the paw of a primordial tiger.


    "Scram!"


    Zhao Shanhe smiled.


    HIs tiger''s paw, was like slapping away a fly, landing on the [Little Shang sword].


    Boom!


    A power that was like a mountain was released, advancing.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed, turning red instantly. A trace of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. The [Little Shang sword] in his hand flew out, a sharp sword flying through the air. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a speck of light, not knowing just where it flew to.


    "Strong!"


    This was the first thought that appeared in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    He had never imagined that a person could be this strong.


    In their brief moment of contact, Ye Qingyu felt that there was an ancient mountain pressing down on his whole body.


    HIs inner organs were hurt by the impact, burning like fire.


    "Pugh!"


    He could finally not bear it any longer, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Qingyu wavered at the edge of the Water Ray arena. There was shock in the eyes which he used to regard Zhao Shanhe with.


    The surrounding Jianghu people finally let out cheers after being so silent for so long.


    The worried hearts of countless Jianghu disciples, could finally be laid at rest.


    There was finally someone who was able to block Ye Qingyu''s momentum?


    And this could not be counted as a block .This was a complete domination, pressuring him all the way. In their first clash of moves, Ye Qingu was like an egg in front of a stone when facing the [Tiger Saint Child]. Anyone could tell that Ye Qingyu was injured and the injuries were not light. He could not restore his invincible aura from before.


    The disciples of the Dragon Tiger sect had pride and joy written on every one of their faces, like this was a celebration festival.


    The [Tiger Saint Child] showing off made every Dragon Tiger sect disciple feel proud.


    "Kill him!"


    It was unknown who was the person who shouted.


    "Thats right, kill him, kill the butcher Ye Qingyu."


    "Slaughter him, take vengeance for Elder Gao Han."


    "Please [Tiger Saint Child], eliminate that scum."


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Countless voices and shouts sounded in Bright Moon Lake.


    Those excited Jianghu disciples were like the most fervent disciples that wanted to kill and exterminate outsiders. There was fire burning in the eyes of everyone. Countless fingers pointed at the direction of the Water Ray arena, pointed at the young man inclothes stained with blood. It was as if this handsome youth was the most horrifying demon in the world.


    Song Qingluo was so worried that she was about to cry.


    The scene that she was most worried about the most had finally arrived.


    The Proud Sky Center ultimately was not White Deer Academy. The Jianghu was even more brutal and dangerous. Right now, Ye Qingyu was no longer the student of that day; he was a person of the Empire. Once he stepped into this identity, the enemies he faced were even more cruel and merciless, and so powerful it was terrifying .He no longer face noble students like Qin Wushuang...


    Facing the [Tiger Saint Child] that was so ridiculous strong, Ye Qingyu did not seem to have any chance of winning.


    Right now, what should she do?


    Song Qingluo wanted to scream.


    But her scream was completely enveloped by this wave and shout of mad anger. It was so little it was unoticable.


    No one noticed her.


    No one paid any attention to her.


    When her trembling voice shouted out Ye Qingyu''s name, only Dugu Dixiu beside her looked at her with concern. Other people thought this beautiful young girl was doing the same action as they were doing, cursing at this Youyan demon who had slaughtered the Jianghu experts.


    "Do you know the difference between us now?"


    Zhao Shanhe mocked his opponent.


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you? Are you okay?"


    In the dark space, Bai Yuanxing''s body touched the young man who was also tied up.


    There was a series of intense coughing. The young man moved his body slightly: "It''s fine... I''m fine."


    There was not any light at all; it was incomparably dark.


    Bai Yuanxing had relied on the aura of the young person to realize he was not dead yet. In this dark space, Bai Yuanxing had no idea what the other person looked like, but he knew the approximate identity of that person. From the person''s voice, he could roughly manage to judge that it was a young man of around twenty years of age.


    "Brother Bai, Ling''er is afraid..."


    In the darkness, there was a soft little hand that tightly clenched onto Bai Yuanxing''s arm.


    It was Jin Ling''er.


    Bai Yuanxing could clearly remember that early in the morning, when he had not even left Hundred Herb Hall further than a thousand meters, he fainted without any prior warnings. The last voice before he lost his consciousness was Jin Ling''er''s shocked exclamation.


    When he woke up, he felt a splitting pain in his head, his body weak and painful. He could not muster any power at all. And the environment he was at was like an icy underground cave without any light whatsoever. Shackles bounded his arms and legs, making him unable to move in the slightest. Jin Ling''er was like a frightened little lamb, tightly clenching onto his arm without letting go.


    "Ling''er, don''t be afraid. I''m here," Bai Yuanxing reassured the child who was not even five years ago. "Marquis will definitely save us."


    "En," Jin Ling''er replied without much conviction.


    He leaned against Bai Yuanxing. Perhaps because he was still a small child, he was not bound by shackles.


    "Hey, who are you two¡­ that you would be captured?" The young man that was bound with shackles against the wooden scaffold asked in a wheezing voice.


    "We are people of the White Horse tower." Bai Yuanxing quickly thought of a response in his head. Their identity was not a secret, so there was no need to hide this. Having answered, he asked, "Just where is this? Who were you captured by? Do you know their identity?"


    "White Horse tower? I haven''t heard of it before..." The young man let out a sigh, his tone bitter, "As for where this is¡­ even I don''t know. I''ve already been here for a very long time, I''ve even already forgotten how many days have passed¡­ did you say that someone would come and rescue you?"


    "Definitely," Bai Yuanxing said in an utterly confident tone.


    In a very short period of time, Marquis Ye would definitely discover that they were missing. With Marquis Ye''s ability and methods, even turning over the entire Youyan pass in search of them was a possibility. They would definitely be saved.


    This was not him fooling himself.


    This was the powerful confidence that was constructed from following beside Ye Qingyu. In Bai Yuanxing''s notion of the world, there was nothing that his master could not do.


    "Haha..."


    The young man beside them started to laugh.


    "Give up, no one will come save you." He used an incomparably despairing tone and said tragically, "There is no one from the Jianghu who can save you. No one can defeat the guards outside..."


    "The guards outside?" Bai Yuanxing''s eyes brightened. "You''ve seen them? Then you know who they are...."


    Before he had even finished.


    Creak!


    The metal gate was opened.


    A piercing light entered from the crevice of the door.


    Bai Yuanxing subconsciously looked towards the direction of the doorway. There was white light all across his vision. He could largely see that it was not yet noon outside. Then a figure rushed in, closing the door yet again.


    Within the darkness, there was the sound of fire being lit.


    Pang!


    A flame appeared.


    The torch on the wall was lit up.


    There was the crackling sounds of fire.


    Bai Yuanxing could finally see just what environment he was in. It was a rusty room that was akin to a prison. There were some sinister crimson red implements distributed all around. It was unknown whether this was from rust or from blood. The size of the room was not large and there were air vents on the corners of the room around the size of a fist. It was unknown just where this led. There was not any light entering at all.


    The young man who was locked up beside them had a messy hair and a dirty face. His chaotic hair hid his face, and the clothes on his body was ragged. But it seemed like he had not suffered much, without any injuries on his body. But perhaps it was because he had been confined in this dark isolated room for too long a time, he seemed quite weak.


    Next to Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er was held by a metal collar. This was held by a two-meter-long chain, where the other side was secured to a large metal ring on the wall. Perhaps because he was a child, he was not bound by shackles, and he was permitted to freely move in the area of the chain.


    The person who lit the torch was a young man who was around seventeen or eighteen.


    The young man seemed somewhat skinny and weak and had a common face. He did not seem to be anyone sinister, wearing a uniformed martial artist clothing. He seemed to be a disciple of the sects.


    He casually placed the torch in the wall, then place three portions of food on the floor. Opening the lid, it seemed to be somewhat simple and plain rice and vegetables.


    "Eat something."


    The young man placed the food in front of the three.


    "Who are you? Why have you captured us?" Bai Yuanxing shouted loudly.


    The young man shook his head, not replying .He gestured with his hand for them to be quieter.


    "Speak, just who are you? Where is this?" Bai Yuanxing began to struggle, the shackles clanking against each other.


    "Don''t ask, he''s only a little pawn, he doesn''t know anything. It''s no use in asking him..." The weak young man who had been bound for heaven knows how long suddenly opened his mouth, "I''ve long tried. This person is only a lackey. He''s like a mute; I can''t get anything from him!¡±


    "Eat, eat something. Only then can you live on." The young man repeated similar words, then looked towards Bai Yuanxing. "Don''t waste your energy. If senior sister Nan enters, then you will be punished."Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 278 - Just where do you think this is?

    Senior sister Nan?


    Bai Yuanxing did not know of this senior sister Nan that this youth mentioned, but she definitely had something to do with the people who had captured them.


    His thoughts began to grow clear after being chaotic initially.


    He and Jin Ling''er were both minor characters. Both their backgrounds, meant they did not have any value. The only reason that they were captured was that they were doing this to target Marquis Ye.


    They wanted to use both of them to threaten the Marquis?


    As he realized this, Bai Yuanxing''s heart began to beat acutely.


    "Even if I die, I can''t allow the Marquis to be threatened."


    Nearly at the same instant as he realized what they intended to do, such a thought occurred inhis mind.


    In a split second, Bai Yuanxing was about to carry out such an action. But after seeing Jin Ling''er beside him, he realized that the matter was not yet as desperate as committing suicide. The first thing he needed to do was not to die, but to protect Ling¡¯er.


    After all, he was still the Marquis'' ''disciple''.


    As well as the descendant of the brave warriors of Youyan pass.


    Furthermore, even if he died right now, the enemy could still make something up. News of his death would not be known, so the Marquis would still be held hostage and be afraid to act.


    Since the enemy would dare to so brazenly act and kidnap him and Ling''er within Youyan Pass in secrecy, they must have countless other methods behind this; they must have planned for a long time. He was alive right now, although he was in the control of the enemy. As long as he remained alive, he could still investigate matters for Marquis.


    As this thought occurred to him, Bai Yuanxing was no longer as anxious.


    The locked room was lit.


    The strange young man who brought food was exceedingly patient.


    The young weak man next to Bai Yuanxing and Bai Yuanxing himself had no way of eating food because they were completely constrained. The silent young man fed them food bit by bit into their own mouths, using a towel to wipe their lips. Then in a practiced motion, he helped them knead the muscles around their bodies, reminding them kind heartedly, "After being shackled by too long, your blood will not flow well and your body may well end up crippled. If you can move a little bit, you have to move a little bit. Don''t be afraid of pain, superficial wounds are fine, but if blood does not flow to an area, you may end up a cripple..."


    Awaiting until Jin Ling''er had finished eating and lightly rubbing Ling''er''s head, he turned and took away the torch on the wall. Packing away the food containers, he was about to leave...


    At this time, Jin Ling''er, who had always stood quietly and obediently, suddenly had bright eyes. Charging forwards immediately, like an enraged little tiger, he quickly neared the young man, and struck at the back of the young man¡¯s head with the chop of his hand.


    Jin Ling''er''s talent was exceedingly high.


    He had trained with Ye Qingyu for several months and had also been immersed in all sorts of herbs and medicines. He was already at the early stages of the Ordinary Martial level. His palm strike was like the wind, with great power behind it. If he struck a stone, it would even be crushed into pieces.


    This young man seemed as if he did not sense anything at all.


    Pak!


    The hand chop landed squarely on the back of the young man''s neck.


    But the expected picture of the young man fainting did not appear. Instead, Jin Ling''er let out a pained exclamation, holding his hand as he retreated rapidly. He had caused himself pain, grimacing, like he had struck metal.


    Bai Yuanxing shivered, nearly cursing out loud.


    Before he could say anything, the young man had already stowed away the food containers and then stood up. It was as if nothing had happened whatsoever. He took out the torch from the wall, took out the keys on his waist and placed it into the keyhole in the metal door...


    "Little kid, don''t be naughty. Your strength is still too weak, thankfully this time it''s only me. If it were the other senior brothers here to give you guys food, then you would be in danger. Don''t do anything and just stay here honestly.¡±


    The moment the door opened, the young man suddenly turned around and said such a sentence to Jin Ling''er. Opening the door of the closed room, he walked out with the food containers.


    The metal door was once again locked. The room once again returned to darkness.


    Bai Yuanxing''s worried heart was finally placed at rest.


    "Ling''er, are you okay?" he asked in concern.


    "I''m fine." There was the sound of Jin Ling''er¡¯s shaken voice coming from the darkness, panting. "That person''s neck is so hard, like it''s made of metal. My bones were nearly broken.¡±


    "You were lucky. The person who delievered food is Li Rui. If it was that female demon surnamed Nan, then she would definitely have chopped one of your limbs off..." the weak young man bound on the post could not help but say.


    "Ling''er, don''t cause trouble anymore, understand?" Bai Yuanxing sweated cold bullets.


    "Ling''er knows. The little fellow was obviously shaken, quickly nodding his head in agreement.


    There was a period of silence in the dark room.


    After a long while, Bai Yuanxing could not help but ask, "Brother, so who are you that would be captured?"


    "Me? Their mother..." The young man could not help but angrily curse. Although the darkness made them unable to discern his face, but one could imagine his expression of rage. In a furious tone he said, "I wish I knew why I was captured... their mother, just what did I do wrong? I was in the [Drunken Pavilion] just drinking and enjoying the music before I was beaten up with sticks by people. When I woke up, I was already here..."


    "[Drunken Pavilion]?" Bai Yuanxing''s brain quickly pondered. What restaurant was the [Drunken Pavilion] within Youyan Pass?


    "Hehe, don¡¯t tell me you don''t know what the [Drunken Pavilion] is. It''s the most popular place for you to spend your money in the entire Heaven Ripple City. Haha, the person in charge of the [Drunken Pavilion] is famed even in the entire South West great provinces. If you''ve never heard of it before, you''re not a man..." The weak young man began chuckling meaningfully.


    "What did you say?" Bai Yuanxing could not help but exclaim. " Heaven Ripple City? The Heaven Ripple that is within the South West of the Empire in the Red Leaf province? You mean, we are in Heaven Ripple City?"


    "Of course we are in Heaven Ripple City, otherwise just where do you think we are?" The young man replied in a matter of fact tone.


    "But..." Bai Yuanxing considered. "We were captured in Youyan Pass¡­¡±


    "What?" The weak young man lost his composure. "Youyan Pass? The North West of the Empire? The territory where the human and demon race wage war? A hundred thousand miles away? You... are you joking?"


    Bai Yuanxing was momentarily silent.


    As he was still digesting such inexplicable news, he said slowly, ¡°I am not joking. According to my conjecture, we should still be in Youyan Pass right now."


    "How is this possible." The young man had no way of believing such a statement. "How can this be? I... I am just a minor character in the Jianghu. I only like to cause trouble and fight with others normally, but these are all just small matters. It''s impossible for me to offend any important figures, that they would catch me in the [Drunken Pavilion] of Heaven Ripple and bring me to Youyan Pass? Do you know just how many dimensional gates we need to pass to get here? Such a huge expense..."


    "Therefore, you believe you are still in Heaven Ripple City?¡± Bai Yuanxing pondered this then he asked again, "You should know this. From the time we''ve been placed here to the time we were awake, just how long has passed?"


    "This... about four hours," the young man thought about it carefully, then said such an uncertain answer. "In such a place where we cannot see daylight at all, I am already about to go crazy. I''ve completely lost all sense of time."


    Four hours?


    Bai Yuanxing considered.


    If this was so, then they must definitely still be in Youyan Pass.


    The young man who was responsible for delivering food did not have a high status, but his strength was unfathomable. The force controlling everything from behind the scene must be terrifying. In the entire Youyan Pass, the only group able to do this apart from the army, were the people of the sects.


    The Marquis had once punished the people of the sects with harsh methods and as a result, offended many sects. Such a reaction was within reason.


    But today was the day that the Martial Alliance meeting with Youyan Pass would truly begin. Therefore, those people had taken a gamble and kidnapped him and Ling''er. Did they want to do something or target the Marquis in the Martial Alliance meeting?


    It must be so.


    But only the top 6 sects were able to execute such a plan, even within the sects. And only they had the requirements to obtain any benefits resulting from the Martial Alliance meeting.


    "We must think of a way to escape. We can''t just sit here," Bai Yuanxing said determinedly.


    "Escape? How?" the weak young man said in frustration. "I''ve been bound for so long that I don''t even know what is happening outside anymore. Do you think I don''t want to escape? But I''m tightly bound to this post; it''s hard for me to even shift about. not to mention escaping¡­"


    "We only need to plan well. There''s definitely a way." There was determination and confidence in Bai Yuanxing''s voice.


    Because he had average talent and came from a lowly background, he had suffered difficulties and discrimination in Youyan Pass. His mentality and heart had long been trained to become unshakably determined. In Ye Qingyu''s world, only Ye Congyun, who had a similarly painful experience, could be compared to Bai Yuanxing.


    Even if they entered such a hopeless environment, they would not despair, they would not give up.


    After carefully thinking and looking over everything in his mind he suddenly realized. Bai Yuanxing opened his mouth, "Did you notice that the door of this room is not made from a formation lock? And there is not any energy from a formation array on the walls..."


    "And so what?" the young man said in a suspicious tone.


    "That means the person who imprisoned us is very clever. If they used a formation lock and array to imprison us, then Marquis will definitely be able to find our traces. Because for a martial expert, if they are strong enough ,they can expand their consciousness. The stronger the formation lock, the more easily it is to discover. They must have considered this point and used the weak and more primitive iron shackles on us. There must not be any guards outside or it''s not guarded as heavily. Because if there is, it would definitely raise suspicions. Therefore, if we are able to open that door, there must definitely be an opportunity to escape..." Bai Yuanxing said, outlining his analysis word by word.


    "This... seems to make a little sense..." The young man nodded his head, then shook his head in frustration. "But even if it makes sense, there''s no meaning. Our hands and legs are tied and we can''t even move. How do we open the metal door?"


    "We can''t move, but we still have Ling''er." Bai Yuanxing bit his teeth. "Ling''er can go to the position of the metal door. We must pretend the dead horse is still alive when we treat it. We must give it a try."


    The young man fell silent, not saying anything.


    "Ling''er can try." Jin Ling''er mustered his courage. There was a sound of searching within the darkness, then they could hear the little fellow''s excited laughter. "Brother Yuanxing, I found a piece of metal, it should be able to enter into the keyhole."


    "What''s the use if you found a piece of metal? It''s completely pitch dark, you won''t even be able to see the keyhole..." the weak young man said angrily.


    "This is very simple," Jin Ling''er said laughingly. "I am of the shadow attribute. I can see everything clearly within the darkness. I am able to see everything here.¡±


    "What?"


    As the young man heard this, it was like he heard the greatest news of his life. He began cheering excitedly.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 279 - I am very strong

    "Shadow attribute?" Little brat, you can really see in the darkness?" The young man was greatly overjoyed.


    "Of course, who would lie to you," Jin Ling''er said proudly. "You are the brat, watch what you say."


    ¡°Haha, this little brat is really proud. En..." The young man tilted his head in thought, then opened his mouth. Asking probingly, "Fine, little fellow, let brother test you. Speak, how many fingers am I holding up?"


    In the darkness, the young man extended his finger silently.


    "One finger," Jin Ling''er said without any hesitation.


    The shackles once again moved in the darkness. The young man asked again, "And right now?¡±


    "Three fingers."


    "And right now?"


    "Five fingers."


    "And right now?¡±


    "You haven''t extended any fingers.¡±


    In the darkness, there was a delight that others could not identify flickering in his eyes.


    He deeply breathed in, as if he had made some sort of decision. Nodding his head, "Fine, right now, I really believe you can see in the dark. Things are much more simpler now. Little brat, go over there carefully and see what shape the lock is on the metal door.¡±


    "Why do I have to listen to you?" Jin Ling''er said grumpily.


    "You little brat, you are so troublesome... because only I can save you, so you must listen to me," the young man said in an exasperated tone. "If you can really see in the darkness, then things will become much easier."


    "Ling''er, go over there and have a look," Bai Yuanxing, who was by the side, finally opened his mouth.


    He was not aware of the young man''s identity or just where his confidence originated from, or why he asked Ling''er to have a look at the lock, but any possibility that they had to escape must be examined. They just had to be careful, that was all.


    Furthermore, this young man seemed to be a person who ¡®would not release the hawk till he saw the rabbit¡¯. For him to say such words on his own initiative, he must have some confidence in himself.


    "Mm, okay, Brother Yuanxing," Jin Ling''er obediently agreed.


    There was the sound of the steel shackles moving in the darkness.


    After a while, Jin Linger¡¯s voice sounded out again, "This lock is strange. It is round on the outside, but after half an inch, it becomes triangular. After another inch, it changes again. This... En, it seems like its..."


    ¡°It''s like flat sawtooth, is that right?" the weak young man interrupted.


    Jin Ling''er looked at it for a while more. His voice sounded out, "Hey, how did you know?"


    "Haha, of course I know. This type of lock is called [Three Inch Locks the Light]. It''s a rare type of implement to prevent theft. Not to mention opening it, many people have not even heard of its name. Haha, but I am the great and famous..." the young man said proudly with an excited laugh, but suddenly stopped midway through the sentence, not finishing. Changing the subject, "That''s right, did you say you found a piece of metal just now? How many inches is it?"


    "Around five inches," Jin Ling''er replied.


    "And how wide and thick is it?¡±


    "It''s very thin, about half a finger''s width."


    The young man smiled, "That''s enough, that''s enough. Fine, you can come closer. Have a look at the manacles on my arms and legs. What shape are they? Have a detailed look..."


    "Why should I have a look at yours first?¡° Jin Ling''er countered. "You want me to open the locks for you? No, I need to first look at the locks on brother Yuanxing first. If you really have the ability, then help me first unlock his shackles. Only then will I help you.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing did not have anything to say.


    The young man was taken aback in the darkness, then smiled, "You little brat, you have so many devious plans... Fine, we''ll listen to you. Haha, but since we are working together right now, you have to be a little more cooperative. Otherwise, even if we are free from these shackles, we can''t open the [Three Inch Locks the Light], and therefore we can''t exit from this room.¡±


    Jin Ling''er did not say anything more, coming to Bai Yuanxing''s side. He examined the shackles on his arms and legs. As he examined it, he also described it, communicating with the young man.


    "This is an ordinary iron lock, it can''t trouble me." The young man was exceedingly confident. After listening to this, he said, "You have to grind the piece of metal down, leaving two inches for the handle. After one inch, after a certain distance, you have to grind a triangle crevices equal distance away from each other. In the middle part, after a certain distance, there must be a pointed edge. And finally at the last inch, you have to create a saw toothed edge, that has ten jagged parts, pointing outwards, then pointing inwards... Do you understand what I''ve said?"


    "Of course I understand, it''s so simple," JIn Ling''er casually answered, then began grinding.


    There was the sound of metal striking each other in the dark room.


    Although it was a metal piece that was not that thick, it still took some effort in grinding it to the desired shape. Cautious of making any mistake, Jin Ling''er proceeded very carefully. Although he normally looked cheerful and bright, he was exceedingly cautious when it came to actually doing things.


    Time passed by minute by minute, second by second.


    Because he was able to see the hope of escaping, Bai Yuanxing felt that time was passing far too slowly. But he did not open his mouth to rush Jin Ling''er, he did not want to give pressure to this little fellow.


    A decent amount of time passed by yet again.


    Jin Ling''er had not even finished half of the grinding.


    Bai Yuanxing wanted to get rid of the tense and nervous atmosphere in the air. "What''s your name? If you are able to escape, do you have any friends you can rely on? I am familiar with Youyan Pass, I can arrange some matters for you."


    "Haha, friends?" The young man let out a faint smile. "I don''t have any close friends. My mother and my father were killed tens of years ago. And the people from my grandfather''s generation have all died. This world is large, but i''ve long grown to being used to having no one to rely on. If the outside really is Youyan Pass, then I should really experience the glory of the Northern Empire."


    "This... sorry, I should not have mentioned this." Bai Yuanxing lightly sighed, apologized, then said with some emotion, "There are people with the same fate everywhere. My parents also died when I was eight in the battlefield between the demon race and Youyan Pass. I''ve not seen my mother since I was small. It is said that she disappeared not long after I was born..."


    "Haha, so your life was so tragic. Haha, then I feel happier." The young man''s tone was delightful, quickly becoming cheerful again.


    Bai Yuanxing: "...¡±


    He suddenly felt that attempting to use words to comfort this fellow was a mistaken decision.


    After a brief moment of silence.


    ¡°I''m called Xiao Buliu," the weak young man said beside him. "What about you, the little brat called you brother Yuanxing, you are called Yuanxing?¡±


    "Bai Yuanxing."


    "Eh? This name is somewhat meaningful.


    "How is it meaningful?"


    "Haha, of course it''s meaningful. Look, you are called Bai Yuanxing, I am called Xiao Buliu, we are somewhat fated. Buliu(leaving) must definitely go Yuanxing (far away). Haha..." The young man began laughing again.


    Bai Yuanxing was hesitant


    Then in the darkness he also began grinning silently.


    "You seem to like to laugh." Bai Yuanxing changed the subject. "According to what you say, you''ve been trapped here for at least one and a half months. To be able to endure till now in such a pitch black environment everyday, your will must be very strong."


    "At the start I nearly went crazy. But I realized that if I die, there would be no one to take vengeance for the death of my parents. If it died just like that, will my enemies laugh till their lips split open?" Xiao Buliu grinded his teeth. "So when I was at the boundary of mental collapse, I kept telling myself, ¡®no matter what, I must survive¡¯. Then that person called Li Rui, kept bringing food day after day, conversing with me. Although it was all pointless topics and conversations, and he did not obtain any useful information from my lips, but at least there was something to distract me everyday. I gradually grew used to it."


    "Just who were the people who killed your parents? Martial artists? Or..." Bai Yuanxing could not bear but ask. "Perhaps I can help you."


    "Help me?" Xiao Buliu smiled. "You can''t help me. That person''s fame is quite significant in the South West martial scene. Furthermore, he''s a person that is famed for doing good, there are hundreds if not thousands of people who helped him before. There are countless people from the Murim that goes to pay their greetings to him regularly, and his strength is also exceedingly terrifying. I tried to take vengeance over a thousand times, but no matter what method I used, I could not kill him.


    "For your enemy to be like such a person? This..." A thought could not help but appear in Yuanxing¡¯s mind.


    "I know what you are thinking of, but you are wrong. My parents are not demons or anything of the sort, they were famous heroes in the South West JIanghu..." There was an unlimited regret present in the young man''s voice.


    "This... how could this be. " Bai Yuanxing was stunned then instantly realized something, growing enlightened, "That''s right, I understand."¡°


    Xiao Buliu snorted, interrupting Bai Yuanxing''s words. "You''ve guessed wrong again. Since my parents weren''t bad people, then you must imagine my enemy is someone who''s a hypocrite and faked his fame, he''s a wolf hiding in sheep¡¯s clothing. On the surface he seems kind and genial, but in reality he''s a demon. Isn''t that right?"


    "Could it be this is not true?" Bai Yuanxing said with shock.


    "Of course not." Xiao Buliu shook his head. "Although I''ve dreamed many times of killing this person, but i must admit, he is a true hero. Everything he does is to help others, to aid others. He would never care about his fame or fortune. If he was someone that had nothing to do with me, I would definitely respect him out of the bottom of my own heart."


    Bai Yuanxing had his mouth wide open, not knowing what to say. "To use such words to evaluate your enemy, you are a gentleman."


    "Peh, who cares about that?" Xiao Buliu said grumpily. "If that person''s fame was not so great and I could kill him, and bad mouthing could pose an effect, I would have long hired a thousand storytellers to describe him as a trash with boils underneath his feet and ulcers on his head."


    Bai Yuanxing felt that the personality of this Xiao Buliu was too unpredictable. He could only close his mouth. But after such an exchange of words, he was not so defensive towards him anymore.


    "I''ve managed."


    Jin Ling''er jumped up excitedly, the chains jangling.


    He had finally finished crafting the metal implement according to Xiao Buliu''s request.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 280 - I am very strong

    "You''ve finished?" There was a trace of excitement in Xiao Buliu''s voice, "You are quite quick. Pass it over for me to have a look..."


    "No," Jin Ling''er rejected him unconditionally. "You are too dishonest, I can''t trust you¡­ tell me first, just how will I open brother Yuanxing''s shackles, then I''ll help you. That is the fairest method.¡±


    "You¡­ little brat." Xiao Buliu was taken aback at first, then could not help but say angrily, "Do you understand. Right now, we are ants on the same ship. We should help each other, not suspect each other."


    "Who knows whether an ant like you will escape by yourself after you are released from your shackles." Jin Ling''er snorted in disdain, not backing down in the slightest. He indicated he did not trust Xiao Buliu in the least.


    "You¡­ this i... fine, fine, little brat you win. I accept defeat." Xiao Buliu cursed at him several times but was not willing to entangle himself with a little brat for too long. "Listen carefully, I''m about to tell you how to open the shackles. If I did not guess wrong, Bai Yuanxing''s shackles should be the exact same as mine. You must use the time well. In another two hours, there will be someone guarding from outside that will check up on us. If you cannot open the shackles within two hours, then we will be in trouble..."


    As he said this, he breathed in deeply. He passed on the methods and secrets of how to open the lock slowly to Jin Ling''er.


    Jin Ling''er used what he learnt, trying to use the little metal implement he created to open the lock.


    Under the direction of Xiao Buliu, and after attempting tens of times, the sound of metal clinking against each other continued in the darkness. In less than fifteen minutes time, the shackles on Bai Yuanxing''s right hand was really opened by Bai Yuanxing.


    "Haha, I did it, it really opened," Jin Ling''er cried out delightedly.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. You little brat, why are you so loud. Do you want the people guarding outside to have a look?" Xiao Buliu scolded without showing any mercy. "You used fifteen minutes to open a single lock and you still want to cheer. You¡¯re so young , but you''re so shameless already."


    "Fine, fine, I know." This time Jin Ling''er did not give off too much of a retort, carefully entering the metal implement into another hole.¡°


    After the experience of the first time, and with Xiao Buliu''s instructions by the side, this time he was much quicker in opening the locks.


    The next three locks did not even take fifteen minutes before they were all unlocked.


    Bai Yuanxing stood up while rubbing his arms and wrists.


    The rough and chafed skin and bruises caused by the metallic shackles were only superficial wounds. It did not hurt his bones or tendons, and furthermore he had just eaten, so his recovery rate was quite high. However, because he had been bound for a long time on the post, the blood did not flow that well to his arms or legs. He required a brief period of rest before he could begin normally operating.


    "Fine, then come over now and pass that metal implement to me," Xiao Buliu said impatiently.


    Jin Ling''er hesitated for a while, but ultimately passed the little metal tool over. "We had an agreement beforehand. Don''t try anything funny, let me tell you, don''t look down on me because I''m small. I am a person with high position and significance outside..."


    Xiao Buliu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    The sound of metal clinking against each other could be heard. In a short period of time, Xiao Buliu was able to get away from the post. The speed at which he opened the locks was unbelievably quick. The metal implement that had been created according to his specifications seemed like magic in his hands.


    "You were able to open the lock so quickly? I know, you must be a thief. You stole someone''s stuff, so you were captured. You really deserve it." Jin LInger pressed his lips together.


    "You are a thief? do you know how to speak?" Xiao Buliu was enraged.


    He moved his hands and wrists, flexing his muscles, doing his utmost to make blood flow through his body. Only after the numbness gradually faded away did he tidy the clothes on his body. He tore a strip from his sleeve, tying up his messy hair.


    This scene could completely be seen by Jin Ling''er, who could see in the darkness.


    "A little thief, why are you prettying yourself up? Hurry up and open that three inch lock, escaping is the priority." The little brat could not help but criticize.


    "What do you know. No matter what time it is, you must pay attention to your own appearance. A good and intact appearance is the foundation for confidence. Often, this will bring one luck," Xiao Buliu said angrily.


    He felt that there must be poison smeared on the mouth of this little brat.


    But Xiao Buliu was indeed aware that time was short. Without wasting any more words, he came to the metal door by sense of touch. At the door, he touched the surface layer of the lock using his finger, confident in his own ability.


    "Wait a moment," Bai Yuanxing suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What? You don''t want to escape?" Xiao Buliu lightly inserted the metal implement into the lock, not taking any more action. He turned towards the direction of the voice.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to leave. But we must plan what we should do if there are guards outside. If we are captured, it will become even more difficult for us to escape once again," Bai Yuanxing said cautiously.


    "That''s right, that makes sense." Xiao Buliu nodded his head. "Fine, Brother Yuanxing, what proposal do you have?"


    "This..." Bai Yuanxing had nothing to add.


    In truth, he also did not have any alternate plans. His and Ling''er''s strength was by far not enough, and the items on their body had already been taken away. There was no plan they could make.


    ¡°Then why did you say such pointless words," Xiao Buliu, after waiting for a long time for no better alternatives, grumpily cursed at him. "After all this time being locked in this dark place, I''m about to go crazy. No matter what, let''s first leave and see the sunlight outside. If I am able to see natural sunlight, then I''ll be able to die happily.¡±


    Ka-cha.


    The sound of the lock moving in the darkness could be heard.


    It was exceedingly quiet.


    In less than three breaths of time. Xiao Buliu had stopped what he was doing.


    "The lock has already been opened. Right now I need to open the door. When the door is open, everyone needs to run for their lives outside. At that time, the most important thing is escaping. Everyone will take care of themselves. I''ll say this first, I won''t be of any help afterwards and our alliance will lose it''s effect from this point onwards. Xiao Buliu said such words in a suppressed tone.


    In the darkness, the breathing of the three became rough and hurried.


    Pang!


    The door was instantly opened.


    A piercing sunlight like a flood rushed in.


    There was a scarlet red high wall passageway outside.


    The imagined heavily guarded entrance did not appear.


    There was not even a single person guarding at the door.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Buliu was at the forefront, stepping lightly, his footwork exceedingly strange. It seemed like he was an agile rat, scurrying off, his light footsteps not giving off the slightest of sound. It was like a cat walking on snow.


    Bai Yuanxing and Jin Ling''er followed behind.


    There was passageway after passageway outside.


    These passageways were like a labyrinth, twisting and turning. After passing through several turns, they still did not see anything like an exit. But there were still high walls tens of meters high, and they could faintly hear the hustle and bustle outside. It did not seem to be a place that was tightly guarded at all.


    After walking a while, Xiao Buliu stopped.


    He placed his hand on the wall for a short period, "There''s not any formation arrays, we should break through the wall and go from there. If we continue walking forward, we might walk into a net... Mother, if my inner yuan was recovered, I would have long jumped over this wall, it¡¯s only tens of meters high...¡±


    As he said this, there was suddenly the sound of footsteps in front of him.


    A weak figure, a youth carrying food appeared.


    He walked towards them step by step, turning the corner. There was no place to hide in the straight passageway. He instantly saw Bai Yuanxing, Xiao Buliu and Jin Ling''er who had escaped.


    It was namely the guard and food deliverer, Li Rui.


    "Mother... shit.¡±


    Xiao Buliu let out a strangled scream. Like a mad, feral dog, his face was sinister. He was the first person to react, grabbing the little metal implement and charging towards the head of Li Rui.


    The first person to act wins.


    Bai Yuanxing''s expression also greatly changed.


    But he did not charge at Li Rui. Instead he grabbed at Jin Ling''er with both hands, his arms exploding with a power. With a swing, Jin Ling''er was like a sandbag that was thrown.


    "Quickly, go find the Marquis," Bai Yuanxing shouted.


    Pak!


    Jin Ling''er let out a strange scream, not having had the time to react yet. The power of the throw sent him soaring above the wall onto the other side. He transformed into a dark dot that disappeared on the other side of the wall...


    When Bai Yuanxing had finished doing everything.


    Pang.


    There was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    The Xiao Buliu who had charged forward, was now in a sorry state when he was thrown backwards like a sandbag. His bottom struck the wall, grimacing in pain. He could not get up in such a short period. The yuan qi in his body was sealed away and he had to rely on his physical body alone. Just by relying on pure power, he naturally was not able to fight against the young man Li Rui.


    Bai Yuanxing deeply breathed in.


    After he had sent Jin Ling''er away, there was nothing tying him back anymore. He prepared for his final struggle. After all, since he had sent Jin Ling''er away, news would definitely get to Marquis. It already did not matter whether he lived on or not, or just what sort of tragic fate awaited him.


    But the atmosphere in the alleyway was somewhat strange.


    The young man Li Rui who stood there holding the containers had a frown. He did not shout and call for people, he did not begin a furious offence like that of a rainstorm. Instead he stood there in shocked silence for three or four breaths of time.


    There had never been such a conflicted expression on his face.


    Six breaths later.


    "You... are someone from the White Horse tower?" Li Rui''s glance landed on Bai Yuanxing.


    Bai Yuanxing hesitated, then nodded his head slightly.


    Li rui did not open his mouth again.


    After being silenced for three or four breaths of time.


    "You still have an hour left¡­"


    Li Rui suddenly lifted his head, saying such a phrase inexplicably. He brushed back Bai Yuanxing''s shoulder with a calm expression while carrying the food containers as he passed directly past Bai Yuanxing. It was as if he did not see anything, turning back towards the dimly lit corridor.


    What followed after made Bai Yuanxing and Xiao Buliu more confused.


    What had happened?


    Li Rui¡¯s tone seemed as if he was going to deliberately let them go. This huge change was outside of Bai Yuanxing''s and Xiao Buliu''s expectation.


    "Why are you just standing there? Quickly break the wall.¡±


    The first person to react was Xiao Buliu.


    This really was finding an exit in a desperate situation.


    Although they did not know why the young man Li Rui would do such a thing, but it was no longer important. They must first quickly find an escape route.


    Bai Yuanxing and Xiao Buliu were both martial cultivators. Their strength was much greater than a normal person, with good stamina. In the blink of an eye, there was a little hole on the wall.


    But their luck today, did not seem that good.


    At that time ---


    "You... How did you escape? Where''s Li Rui?" a strange female voice sounded.


    Nan Hua wearing a violet Robe appeared around the corner. The beautiful young girl of the Crepe Myrtle sect had evidently not expected she would be met with such a scene. She opened her mouth wide, staring uncomprehendingly with shock as she saw the two men.


    "Shit, the female demon has come."


    Xiao Buliu was greatly shocked, his heart sinking.


    "Why are you standing there? Quickly escape... You go first." Bai Yuanxing¡¯s reaction speed was quick, lifting the Xiao Buliu who stood there stunned into the little hole. Then he also crawled through the hole onto the other side.


    The other side.


    Nan Hua had finally recovered from her huge shock and did something in response.


    "Escape... there are people escaping! Quickly, come..." As she shouted loudly, she lifted the flare that she held in her hand and sent it up. Then she followed after them instantly.


    Yuan qi exploded.


    Boom!


    The hard stone wall in front of her white jade-like hands, was like cardboard, completely collapsing.


    Nan Hua continued to chase.


    On the other side of the high wall, there was an empty little garden. The grass and plants were withered and there was nothing decorative at all. Tens of meters away, Bai Yuanxing and Xiao Buliu were like frightened rabbits, madly fleeing.


    The streets were outside the garden.


    As long as they managed to escape onto the streets and mixed themselves in the crowd, they had hope.


    But what made Bai Yuanxing despair was that Nan Hua''s strength was not weak. Her speed was as fast as lightning and in an instant, she came \before the two, blocking their paths.


    In the far off low wall of the garden, the first person who had ran, Jin Ling''er, had not truly escaped. There were three or four people wearing the Crepe Myrtle sect robes that surrounded him.


    They''ve failed.


    There was an icy coldness in Bai Yuanxing''s heart.


    Xiao Buliu avoided Nan Hua''s palm strike in a very sorry fashion. He also had a face filled with hopelessness. If they were captured this time, even if he did not die, they would rip his skin off. He placed the metal implement against his own neck, roaring, "You little slut that deserves to die,. Even if I die, I''m not going to be captured and tortured by you..."


    At this time----


    A change that no one imagined finally occurred.


    "Woof, woof, I''ve finally found it. Bai Yuanxing, did you bring Jin Ling''er to play hide and seek? You''ve made me search so hard, but you were hiding in such a rubbish place..."


    A proud voice suddenly sounded in the little courtyard.


    What followed after was a white and soft chubby paw that lightly patted Bai Yuanxing¡¯s shoulder.


    There was an inexplicable shock and disbelief as Bai Yuanxing turned to look. It was a dog''s face that was so familiar it made Bai Yuanxing want to cry. It appeared without any warning in front of him.


    "Hachi Hachi....."


    This dog stuck its pink little tongue out, wagging it''s chubby little tail, his head tilting as he smiled and pretended to be cute.


    The silly dog, Little Nine.


    It was the silly dog, Little Nine.


    This chubby dog that always followed behind the Marquis, a little white dog that was so lazy it always seemed to be asleep, this little white dog that always caused trouble, had never appeared like it did so right now. It made Bai Yuanxing feel an excitement of being able to escape from a hopeless situation.


    "Woof woof, what is it? Do you feel surprised at my appearance? Wahahaha..." Little Nine wagged his tail arrogantly.


    Then it jumped onto Bai Yuanxing''s head.


    "Has the Marquis come?" Bai Yuanxing, after being delighted, asked this question.


    "Little Ye still has his own problems to take care of. He has challenged someone strong in the arena and has encountered something difficult. He doesn''t have the time to help us wipe our own asses. Wahahaha, little Bai, little Bai, at such a crucial time, you must of course rely on Brother Wen Wan in saving you, don''t cry."


    A voice that was extremely familiar sounded out.


    Bai Yuanxing turned his head.


    He could see Wen Wan wearing black with his arms crossed at his chest standing at a pavilion at the center of the little garden. His robes faintly fluttered with the wind, his muscular figure straight like a spear. There was a confidence on his face, but the wink on his face completely ruined his atmosphere of pretending to be a peerless expert.


    "Officer Wen..."


    The moment he saw Wen Wan, Bai Yuanxing''s worried heart could finally be placed at ease.


    "Officer Wen, quickly come save me." Jin Ling''er had a face of mad delight, jumping up and down, shouting.


    At this time, there were tens of experts wearing the clothing of the sects that ran out in the garden. They surrounded them from all sides, their strength not weak in the slightest.


    Four or five of them fluctuated with an extremely strong yuan qi turbulence, old in appearance. They floated in the sky. One of them caused silver light pillars to be shot through the sky with his hands, and the formation array began to be established. Instantly all the sounds of the streets were cordoned off, the environment changing entirely.


    A formation array that isolated everything.


    In an instant, it had sealed off the little courtyard.


    As such, even if the little courtyard was turned over, the people from outside would not notice at all.


    "It''s really the people from the Crepe Myrtle sect. You sinister little rats, you''re really not afraid to die. To even dare touch people of the army." Wen Wan stood on the pavilion, staring at the people all round. With a cold smile: he said, "It seems that Li Qiushui''s brain is retarded, and is used to his arrogance. To dare kidnap and ransom someone in Youyan Pass, this is no different from committing suicide."


    Tens of meters in the air.


    Those five elders of the Crepe Myrtle sect with white hair did not have any change in their expression whatsoever. they did not react at all to Wen Wan''s provocation.


    They all stood their serenely, their faces peaceful, their eyes as cold as blades.


    "Kill!"


    One of the old men waved his hands.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    Numerous figures shot through the air, their long blades like a rainbow.


    The lights of the sword flickered. A sharp aura completely enveloped them, slicing apart the air all around. Everywhere the sword qi passed through, wood, grass and rocks would be sliced apart. This terrifying killing intent was like a net that mercilessly tore towards Wen Wan.


    "Hahaha..." Wen Wan laughed.


    He turned to give a glance towards Bai Yuanxing. "Look at how I take care of this pack of dogs and chickens. Remember to report to Little Ye that my power is actually very strong."


    Before he had even finished.


    He took a step with his foot.


    The little tiles beneath his feet that covered the little pavilion shot out in all directions.


    Xiu Xiu Xiu.


    The tiles were like divine weapons.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    There was the constant sound of tiles striking those swords. Those sword strikes, which seemed so remarkable and sharp, struck the tiles and collapsed. Those Crepe Myrtle sect disciples¡¯ sword aura was like a net, but it could not block the tiles that shot towards them in the slightest. It broke the swords, the tiles piercing through their young bodies...


    "Pugh!"


    "Ah..."


    Blood spurted and people screamed tragically.


    These eight Crepe Myrtle sect disciples could be counted as significant people, but in the time of a single move, they were all heavily injured. They did not have the power to hold their swords any longer, falling to the ground.


    "Hahaha, I''ve long said. I am very strong, but you didn''t believe me." Wen Wan stood on the pavilion without any more tiles, gloating, pretending to be a peerless expert.


    There was complete silence everywhere.


    Jin Ling''er ran to Bai Yuanxing.


    Xiao Buliu came closer, saying strangely, "My friends, so you had such a great background. That bearded brother seems very fierce. Are you guys the Marquis that they were referring to? The enemies are of the Crepe Myrtle sect? Crap, the Three Schools and Three Sects? You... how did you manage to provoke such a force... Can that bearded brother withstand it, those old men still haven''t acted yet..."


    Bai Yuanxing did not have anything to say.


    "Why are you coming over?" Jin Ling''er sniffed at him disdainfully, giving him a look of contempt, "Did you not say that our alliance is over? That we have to look out for ourselves. You better think of your own plans, we don''t want to drag you down!"


    Xiao Buliu had a completely green face.


    But at this time, he could only act subservient. "Little brother, how can you say that. Currently we are ants on the same rope. You can''t run and neither can I, we have to respect the spirit of cooperation..."


    Jin Ling''er had a face like he wanted to vomit in disgust, "Your face must be the most secure lock in the world, you can''t even open it yourself!"


    Xiao Buliu chuckled, not objecting.


    At this time, as long as you weren''t an idiot, you must quickly grab onto the thick thighs of Jin Linger and Bai Yuanxing. Evidently, that white dog demon and that bearded man had come for the two. If he wanted to get out of this alive, he had to rely on them.


    On the pavilion.


    "Old bastard, come up yourselves. Don''t let your disciples come and die." Wen Wan crossed his arms at his chest, assuming the attitude of a peerless expert. With a laugh, "Even if you do not feel too much pain from losing some trash of the sects, but I still have to clean up the corpses after.¡°


    "Kill!"


    A Crepe Myrtle sect elder finally acted.


    With a flick of his wrist, his sword was like lightning.


    Yuan qi fluctuations raged through the air. The power of the sword light seemed as if the heavenly river itself had flowed down. The violent light seem to generate a feeling of insignificance to those who saw it, making it feel as if you could not block it.


    Wen Wan''s figure flashed, leaving the pavilion.


    That little Pavilion, struck by the sword strike, turned into dust. Such dust spread about everywhere.


    Boom!


    The next instant.


    The four elder class experts acted at nearly the same time.


    Numerous blades pierced through the air, the purple sword light looking invincible.


    "Ai ai ai ai? How shameless are you, to attack at the same time. I thought we agreed on a series of one on one duels? Are you going to disregarded the rules of the Jianghu?" Wen Wan cried exaggeratingly.


    He was completely surrounded by five great experts, the endless Crepe Myrtle sect sword qi enveloping him. After some twists and turn, he carefully avoided the sword momentum that was like a hurricane, seeming somewhat panicky.


    It seemed that Wen Wan was about to fall at any second.


    He was like a little raft in the ocean when a storm or gale struck; There was the possibility of capsizing at any point in time. It seemed like if another wave or another sword strike landed, it would be enough to completely destroy him.


    But without knowing why, every time when it seemed like he had no place to avoid, he would manage to just move away. Wen Wan did not die. The fatal sword qi was avoided in an inexplicable way by Wen Wan.


    Millions of swords enveloped the sky, so vast and dazzling it could not be stared into. It was like thunder from the heavens itself, or like a purple snake madly dancing.


    Wen Wan also only bitterly supported himself.


    But in such a short space of time, the elder class experts all acted. Unexpectedly, they did not manage to kill Wen Wan, but was delayed a little longer.


    There were looks of contempt from the faces of those white-haired experts.


    They were within Youyan Pass, and this location was also close to the Proud Sky Center. If they got too excited and the army discovered this, the consequences werenot worth thinking about.


    "Don''t worry about it, the news has already been leaked. The air in the outside world cannot always remain the same the entire time. We don''t have much time left."


    An elder unsheathed his sword, shouting loudly, "What should we do?"


    "Once the matters at Proud Sky Center are concluded, we don''t need to show mercy anymore. We have to quickly kill those people and utterly destroy them. Then we have to leave Youyan Pass as soon as possible," the Crepe Myrtle sect elder said with a serious expression. "We must be quick. If the Youyan Pass army reacts, then we may have trouble.¡°


    "Good."


    "Act with our full power."


    "Then what are you hesitating for. Quickly kill those three, and that white dog demon... Send someone to prepare the formation array and we will depart immediately," A thin elder shouted at the hesitating sect disciples below.


    Those sect disciples finally recovered.


    "Hahah, do you guys think I''m dead? To plan your schemes in front of me? Leave?" The Wen Wan who was busy evading suddenly began laughing. "A bunch of ignorant dogs, to dare bark in Youyan Pass. This time you had better make the preparations for your spines to be broken. It''s too late for you to run!"


    As he said this, Wen Wan grabbed at something through the air.


    A gigantic battle axe landed in his hands.


    This huge battle axe was like the size of a door slab. It curved like a crescent moon, the sides of the axe sharp like a hook. The axe was extremely wide and thick, as coarse as a duck''s egg. There was a faint pattern on it. This axe was nearly as big as Wen Wan. Even one axe was the size of Wen Wan''s body, but he held two of such axes. Under such a comparison, Wen Wan''s burly figure seemed somewhat small.


    "Five dogs, try my move!"


    Wen Wan laughed loudly, his body beginning to move like a wheel.


    Chi Chi!


    Two axes shot out in all directions.


    This long quivering axe blade transformed into blades that spread throughout the sky .Such a terrifying and sharp blade qi spread throughout the air. The curved moon shape of the axe glowed with a splendour. The aura of the sharp blade cut apart heaven and earth in all directions. It seemed as if there was nothing it could not cut, as if it wanted to completely cut and tear apart the world.


    Jang Jang Jang!


    There was the sound of swords being sliced apart.


    The Spirit Class treasure swords in the hands of the five great elders were cut apart like a wooden doll. It came wave after wave, and what it sliced apart were not only the sharp swords. Their bodies that contained a powerful yuan qi were also torn apart...


    There was not any blood.


    There was not any torn limbs whatsoever.


    The atmosphere suddenly halted.


    All the sword qi in the air disappeared.


    The five elders of the sect were still standing in the sky.


    There was disbelief on all of their faces.


    Although they did not see the wounds left behind after the axe sliced their waists, but as powerful existences that were half a step in the Bitter Sea stage, the moment those axes touched their bodies, they could judge what had happened...


    Their lives were like flowing sand that disappeared grain by grain. It could not help but fade.


    "You¡­¡±


    The leading elder had wide eyes.


    He could not believe what he saw. Facing this muscular bearded man wielding blood red battle axes, he could not say that many words.


    It was as if he was still immersed in that absolutely fatal and terrifying axe strike that seemed as if it would split apart heavens and earth.


    The four Crepe Myrtle sect elders next to him were also similarly shocked and surprised.


    Although these five were not the strongest elders of the Crepe Myrtle sect, but they could absolutely be counted as tough opponents. They became famous sixty years ago, and they began hiding themselves in isolation in the Magnificent Sunset Hall of the Crepe Myrtle sect, focusing on the martial path for the past thirty years. Although these people''s names were not well known in the Jianghu recently, but when the five banded together, even a Bitter Sea stage expert would have a chance of falling if they were not strong enough.


    For the five to act at the same time to kill Wen Wan was akin to using a tiger to hunt a rabbit. They used their full power, not being overconfident in the slightest. But who would have guessed that a guy who they did not even regard as important at all would completely slaughtered them in an instant?


    The gaze of the leading elder was still staring at the exaggerated blood red battle axes.


    A blood red glimmer was fluctuating on the blade of the axe.


    As if a bi-coloured sunlight was resting against the blade of the axe.


    His heart quivered. He suddenly thought of an exceedingly terrifying legend, a legend that had made countless sects shake.


    "That blood axe... You... you are..." His heart was greatly shaken, a terrifying name that could not help but appear.


    The shock at this instant was even more terrifying than that sharp axes that tore apart their lives from their bodies.


    But before he could finish his sentence----


    There was a spurt of blood at the waists of all of the elders. Their bodies split into two, then a terrifying energy emitted from the limbs. The area tens of meters around the five corpses completely exploded, transforming into a series of blood rain.


    "I''ve already said that I''m very strong, but you didn''t believe me... do you believe it now?" Wen Wan having in succeeded in one move was satisfied. There was light flickering in both of his hands, and the huge blood red battle axes disappeared. it was unknown whether it was absorbed into his body, or stowed away in some interspatial storage.


    Below.


    "This, this, this... he really is so motherfucking strong..." Xiao Buliu stood and stared tongue-tied at Wen Wan, who floated above the ground. There was a shocking sensation that he was a divine person.


    He originated from the Jianghu and had seen countless experts. But the strength of this burly man in front of him, the invincible aura he had when those huge axes swirled around him, cause a tremor and terror in his heart.


    There was a violent, brutal and invincible sense of beauty.


    The curve of that axe blade at that instant seemed enough to destroy everything in this world.


    Bai Yuanxing stood in complete shock, staring at Wen Wan in the sky.


    He had long known that Wen Wan was also a martial expert and he had once taught Marquis Ye martial arts at White Deer Academy. He could be counted as a mentor to Marquis Ye. But the attitude and laziness Wen Wan exhibited these days made it really hard for Bai Yuanxing to imagine him as a peerless expert who cut apart the very skies with an axe. It was very hard to connect the two together.


    Jin Ling''er lifted his head in worship. There was an expression of blind admiration. He had completely ignited the passion the young man had towards martial artists.


    As for Nan Hua and the other Crepe Myrtel sect disciples, they were compeltey scared senseless.


    They originally did not react to anything that had happened. Five powerful sect elders were turned into bloody mush in the blink of an eye. This scene made their legs weigh thousands of pounds as if lead was poured into it, not even able to lift it in the slightest. They stood there dumbly, quivering, not daring to have any shred of movement.


    "Woof, stop pretending. Mad Wen, quickly come down. After spending half a day, you only won against five old men. You still have the nerve to brag..." Little Nine was the only existence able to remain remarkably calm, mercilessly taunting the Wen Wan floating in the air.


    "You... I''ll turn you into dog stew sooner or later." Wen Wan pressed his lips together, returning to the ground. He scanned the surrounding Crepe Myrtle sect disciples, saying fiercely, "You''re not allowed to leave, just stay here obediently. Whoever dares move, I''ll send them to see those five old bastards."


    "Little Bai, I''ve finally found you." Wen Wan patted Bai Yuanxing on the shoulder, saying laughingly, "Have you encountered any difficulties? Haha, it seems like there isn''t any injuries on your body, so you should be fine. Look at you, why had you incited those Crepe Myrtle sect people, for you to be beaten up with a stick by them, wahahah!"


    Bai Yuanxing breathed in helplessly, rubbing away the black lines on his face. Kneading his head, "Officer Wen, please call me Yuanxing. Why is it that your tone seems to be taking delight in my suffering?"


    "You must have misheard." Wen Wan chuckled, his gaze staying on Xiao Buliu''s figure. Curiously, "This is..."


    Bai Yuanxing was about to introduce him, when Xiao Buliu coughed of his own initiative. His aura of a rascal completely disappeared. He suddenly stood straight, fixing his ragged clothes. Then he respectfully paid his greetings, bowing. With extreme manners, "I am the Xiao Buliu of the South West Jianghu. People call me the Thief King. I give my respects to elder."


    "Thief King? You are a thief?" Wen Wan''s lips pressed together. "Am I very old, you called me an elder..."


    "Err..." Xiao Buliu suddenly felt that he had not managed to grasp the personality of this bearded expert. In the introduction just now, he seemed to have made some kind of mistake.


    He was about to say even more...


    At this time, a sudden change occurred.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping!


    A series of air explosions sounded out. Those Crepe Myrtle sect disciples that originally stood where they were, not daring to move a single step, suddenly exploded like water melons. Every single one of their bodies burst open without any prior warning.


    Fresh blood and bones shot out everywhere.


    The people who were still alive, instantly turned into scattered meat and bones. Dense blood scattered everywhere, their corpses deformed. One could not identify one from the other, they were all meaty mounds of flesh.


    "Ah..."


    Half a Nan Hua''s face was covered by this blood. Looking at her senior brother exploding one after the other, she began shrieking hysterically.


    "Who dares, scram out."


    Wen Wan finally sensed something.


    The proud expression he had completely disappeared. There was a cold glimmer like that of blades flickering in his eyes. The blood axe appeared on his right hand rose again, and he used it to cut apart the air. The axe tore apart the barrier in the air, the hook entering the crevice in space, pulling something back.


    A murky figure, like a loach in a swamp, constantly flickered amidst the chaotic space turbulence. He wanted to escape, but was ultimately hooked onto by the blood axe, being torn away by force from the crevice in the air.


    "Heaven''s Sob Blood Axe? Why is it in your hands? Who are you? Could you be...?" The figure that was still murky lost his composure, screaming.


    His figure was extremely strange, it was as if he was an illusory shadow. There was the possibility that he could escape at any moment, but the strange attraction the blood axe had made him unable to do so. He was being torn out bit by bit from the chaotic space turbulence.


    Like a fish that was being fished out of the deep dark waters.


    "So it''s someone from the Dragon Tiger sect... to dare kill in front of me, it seems people of the the Dragon Tiger sect aren''t afraid to die. Then die."


    Wen Wan''s voice sounded out like an enraged tiger.


    The axe in his hands vibrated, and an incomparably strange energy began spreading out. In an instant it completely shattered the figure that was still hooked onto the axe and was still somewhat illusory, crushing it and transforming into scattered space.


    A strange energy, began emanating from the scattered remains of space, shooting in all directions.


    "Ah..."


    "Pugh!"


    "No, save me..."


    The Crepe Myrtle sect disciples were struck by these scattered pieces of space. There were holes in their bodies, as if they had been shot by a thousand arrows. Before they could react, they all tragically died to the wounds and holes on their bodies, falling with regrets.


    "Ah..." Nan Hua fell down with her face facing the heavens.


    Her luck was the greatest. Apart from a piece of flesh from her face being sliced by the fragments of space, there were not any other injuries on her body. But her face was ruined, the pain causing her to faint.


    And the fragments of space shot at Wen Wan were all batted away, not able to hurt Jin Linger and the others.


    "Mother, this Dragon Tiger sect brat is far too sinister, far too cruel. For there to be Space Lightning hidden within his body. They want to use his corpse to threaten me. It was my carelessness... now that everyone has died, how do i give a report back to Little Ye?" Wen Wan spat out a goblet of phlegm, his heart somewhat annoyed.


    When the situation was completely controlled by him, because of his carelessness, the result was that someone had struck against them without any warning. Those who were alive were completely killed, it would become more difficult to handle matters in the future.


    As Wen Wan said this, he turned to look at Bai Yuanxing beside him.


    Then his entire person froze.


    Without knowing when, Bai Yuanxing''s two eyes were completely empty. Fresh blood spurted out like a spring, his destroyed pupils hanging at his eyes. Two miniscule space fragments had hit his eyes, destroying his eyesight...


    "Little Bai!¡±


    Wen Wan screamed as Bai Yuanxing''s figure slowly fell backwards.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Proud Sky Center.


    Bright Moon Lake.


    Ye Qingyu was panting roughly.


    The opponent was strong enough to make one despair.


    The tiger-striped mighty aura was like a prison, like a dragon, like a pillar. It was brilliant and upright, completely enveloping the entire Water Ray Arena.


    The sound of swords could be heard whistling through the sky.


    A cold star fell.


    Clang!


    The [Little Shang sword] that was vibrating in Ye Qingyu''s hands, after twenty breaths of time, finally fell from high up in the sky. The sharp point of the sword fell down, stabbing into the arena, quivering. The sword kept on vibrating, like a series of autumn ice, as if it would shatter at any second-----Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 281 - A power that does not belong to this world

    ¡°For the army of Youyan Pass to rely on a low grade product like you to help them. It seems they have really underestimated the people of the sects." Zhao Shanhe''s words became more and more unbridled, not wary of the reaction of the army at all. The tiger-striped light around him was like a divine light mountain that completely enveloped the entire Bright Moon Lake.


    If you were not within the light, you had no way of imagining the terror this tiger-striped yuan qi light inspired.


    Such a huge pressure made Ye Qingyu feel as if he was enduring the entire weight of the world as he forcefully stood up.


    He did not even have a way of taking a single step. He could not go and retrieve the [Little Shang sword] embedded in the Water Ray Arena.


    "Ye Qingyu, bow down. Beg for forgiveness to those sect brothers that died tragically in your hands." Zhao Shanhe''s voice rumbled throughout the Proud Sky Center as he used his yuan qi to transfer his voice.


    He was intentionally humiliating Ye Qingyu.


    To kill a genius of the army that was famous, that alone would make him feel excited.


    But such excitement could not compare to the scene of making him kneel to him in such an event. To totally destroy his self-confidence, to make his martial heart and personality completely collapse. This was what Zhao Shanhe wanted to see.


    A dead genius would always remain a genius in people''s heart. They would still have their former glory as they passed away.


    But a destroyed genius would only be a trash that existed in real life, like a walking corpse. As long as he opened his eyes, what he would endure would only be humiliation and nightmares. Everywhere that he passed by, he would advertise the invincible and unshakeable might that the Tiger Saint Child had demonstrated in this battle.


    He suddenly didn''t want to kill Ye Qingyu.


    Perhap he could just cripple one of his arms or legs, and that would be enough?


    His intention had changed. He wanted to throw this so called Leaf of Youyan into a swamp, so deep that he could never recover.


    Living was sometimes worse than dying.


    Opposite.


    There weredroplets of sweat seeping out from Ye Qingyu''s forehead.


    Under the horrifying pressure of the tiger light yuan qi aura that was like a mountain, the silver frost aura that surrounded Ye Qingyu was shrinking inch by inch back into his body. Previously, it had extended five meters outside his body, but right now it was just three inches.


    Zhao Shanhe''s strength far exceeded his imagination.


    The expert Zhang San was a Bitter Sea stage, but his true power could not even be compared to experts at the sixty or seventy Spirit springs stage. Therefore, Ye Qingyu could beat him easily when he was not even at the thirty spirit springs stage.


    Zhao Shanhe had not even yet truly stepped into the Bitter Sea stage, but the foundation he had from the sects was unfathomable. His basics and foundations were deep, having taken half a step into Bitter Sea. He seemed to have the essence of the Dao about him, it was not something that could be beaten by brute force.


    "Is this the true power of the top level experts of the sects?"


    Ye Qingyu''s expression became serious.


    Less than ten steps away, the [Little Shang sword] was embedded on the ground of the Water Ray Arena. It was embedded three inches deep, and had finally stopped its rapid quivering. On it''s sword body that was as bright and clear as autumn water, there was a hint of a fracture that appeared three inches from the hilt of the sword...


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in.


    Under his concentration, all the energy in his body began madly activating. His yuan qi began to fluctuate according to a strange method throughout his body, his meridians expanding, his acupuncture points roaring.


    [Limitless Divine Way].


    The [First Limit].


    Boom!


    A powerful force surged out from within Ye Qingyu. His battle power doubled on the basis of sixty Spirit springs. The silver frost that was originally suppressed around his body was like a divine light that suddenly exploded. Instantly, it shot tens of meters into the sky.


    The tiger-striped light that encircled the Bright Moon Lake quivered.


    The people of the sects that were madly shouting suddenly trembled, shocked.


    Xiu!


    The [Little Shang sword] hummed.


    With a beckon of his hand, the sword flew back into Ye Qingyu''s hands.


    There was a spirit in the sword that let out an intimate hum. The invisible sword aura suddenly spread out, it''s will to do battle extending everywhere. The light of the Autumn water sword was like the morning dawn that broke apart the darkness of the earth, slicing apart the tiger-striped yuan qi aura that was everywhere.


    With the sword in his hand, Ye Qingyu''s aura surged.


    "Everything under the sky are the lands of the Empire. Everyone in the lands of the Empire, are citizens of the Empire." Ye Qingyu''s voice was loud and clear, lifting his sword. "The sects have lacked disciple recently, that they have forgotten the might of the Empire. Zhao Shanhe, you dare to say such impudent words within Youyan Pass, that you want to make a fourth class military Marquis to kneel in front of you. You really have gone crazy."


    The hum of the sword was everywhere.


    The fracture on the [Little Shang sword] could not be seen anymore, and an endless splendor shot out from it. It was so bright it caused one not to be able to look at it directly, the sharp aura of the sword piercing through the air.


    In but an instant''s time, the silver frost around Ye Qingyu''s body roiled like a flame, spreading out. It possessed over half the space in the Water Ray Arena. The pressure he exerted was unending, and he could already stand toe to toe with Zhao Shanhe''s aura.


    "How can this be?"


    "What kind of evil technique is this? His aura suddenly doubled in strength..."


    "Could it be some evil technique that exchanges his life and essences of his yuan qi for temporary power?¡°


    Within Bright Moon Lake, the people of the sects who were originally roaring in rage now had completely different expressions. The possibility of the situation being turned around caused their hearts to become worried.


    In truth, in this period of time, they had really been frightened by the Leaf of Youyan.


    In the many years that the Jianghu of Snow Empire had existed, there had never been a period of time that so many experts of the Jianghu had fallen by the same hand.


    The Song Qingluo next to Dugu Dixiu had tears at the corner of her eyes. She tightly held her mouth, because she was far too excited. She was afraid she would cry out and endure the wrath of the people around her.


    Within the Xian Pavilion.


    "Somewhat interesting."


    "His aura exploded? Most likely he borrowed some Dao tool, but even I can''t discern what it is..."


    "He originally was a little ant that Zhao Shanhe could crush as he pleased. Who would have thought he had some other surprises up his sleeve. It seems like Lu Zhaoge''s expectations for him were not completely misplaced."


    "Haha, and so what?"


    "That''s right, only his aura has doubled. From the looks of it, only his battle power has increased, his cultivation state is still the same..."


    "That''s right, in terms of battle power he could be compared to an expert at the Bitter Sea stage. But battle strength and cultivation state are two different things. If you don''t break through that boundary, if you don''t open that door, if you don''t take that step, you ultimately cannot transform into a dragon. You cannot touch the essences of the power in that state."


    "It''s only that Zhao Shanhe too, has not yet truly taken that step. It is unknown whether the situation is still controllable, there are still changes that can occur...."


    "Let''s just wait and see. If Zhao Shanhe cannot even endure such a level of event, then his title of Tiger Saint Child, can be discarded!"


    There were consciousness that secretly communicated.


    Only the number one Xian Pavilion did not join in the conversation. The successor of the War god, Ye Congyun''s expression was serious. He did not even say a single word. He wore black armour, a cape at his back, and a long sword held in his right arm at his waist. His left hand was clasping nothing, silently standing next to the chair.


    Without knowing when, the [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing, who had always remained sitting, came to stand beside Ye Congyun. He had a calm face, both hands clasped behind his backs. with a calm and leisurely face. It was as if he did not have any hint of interest on anything that happened on the Water Ray Arena whatsoever.


    There was a figure that sat where he was previously sitting.


    It was unknown when it was that this mysterious person first appeared. He wore completely white, and was dressed like a scholar. His face was white and smooth, with exquisite features, the face clearly defined like a jade sculpture. Just from his face alone, he looked middle-aged and young at the same time. There was not the trace of time on his vistage at all. There was no way of judging whether he was young or old from their aura.


    The clothing hewore was exceedingly simple. He wore a simple clothing of fabric, hisblack hair behind tied back by a white jade hairpin. There was elegance and nobility that emitted from this simplicity. He had a gentle manner, calm and unhurried, silently sitting within the Xian Pavilion without saying anything. But the splendour he emitted just from his simple actions, was not in any way less than any of the leaders of those top sects. He had an aura that those Jianghu people did not possess.


    The little scholar boy Xing''er seemed to want to say something.


    Both his hands were held at his chin, a frown on his face as he leaned against the stone table on the Xian Pavilion. He did not even pay a single glance to the tense Water Ray Arena, and seemed extremely worried...


    ¡­¡­


    "So this was what you relied on!"


    After being surprised, Zhao Shanhe laughed greatly.


    "It seems like the Youyan army has really spent a lot of effort into this martial alliance meeting. To have found a Dao tool from somewhere and used it on you. It can increase your battle power, but your original power is far too weak. Even if you have a Dao tool, this will not make a difference. You cannot become someone great, you will only make the army look more ridiculous."


    There was a merciless mocking colour in Zhao Shanhe''s eyes. The way he looked at Ye Qingyu was like he was regarding a frog at the bottom of a well, or a clown.


    The sounds stopped.


    Zhao Shanhe took a step forward.


    Within the world, the roar of tigers were like lightning.


    A pure and white tiger''s tooth slowly appeared from his palm.


    "¡°Desolate Tooth of the Tiger Saint!¡±


    There were people exclaiming from outside the Xian pavilion.


    The Dragon Saint Child from the Dragon Tiger sect who had not yet shown any signs of exhibiting which side he was on, suddenly stood up. There were two rays of divine light that shot out from his eyes, staring in the direction of the Water Ray Arena. Extreme shock was on his face.


    The hearts of the other experts on the Xian Pavilion were completely stunned at this moment.


    Desolate Tooth of the Tiger Saint!


    This was one of the legendary sect class treasure Dao tools of the Dragon Tiger sect. In the entire world of the sects, it was one of the famed and absolute weapons.


    Rumoured had it that this Desolate Tooth of the Tiger Saint was a tooth that originated from the Ancient Tiger Race from the God and Devil Age. It was from the god of this race.This was the tooth that had fallen from it when it was young. Afterwards, it was refined by the Ancient Tiger God, becoming a top grade Dao tool that had existed for countless years. Ultimately, it became one of the treasured Dao tools of the Dragon Tiger sect. The reason the Dragon Tiger sect was able to escape from the bloody battles of the age of sects, the reason why it was ranked within the Three Schools and Three Sects, was definitely in large due to this Tiger''s tooth.


    But, it was only that no one would have guessed that the Desolate Tooth of the Tiger Saint would have already landed in Zhao Shanhe''s hands.


    This was a heaven shaking news.


    Could it be that the Tiger Sects patriarch had already decided to pass on the position of leader to this prodigy of the younger generation?


    The white tiger''s tooth rose to the air.


    In the time of a spark, a force that was so powerful it was difficult to describe had surged out. One could only see that the tiger-striped aura, under the incitement of that white-coloured tiger''s tooth, began spinning rapidly like the galaxy. At the same time, it was like time itself was spinning back, returning to what it once was, the whole world was changing.


    In an instant, the tiger-striped aura was like Heaven''s Might that began burning and flaming with the Desolate Tooth of the Tiger Saint at the center. Finally, it seemed to have activated some mysterious power from that snow white tooth. There was the roar of ancient tigers that resounded out from within the Tiger''s tooth, there were countless tiger-striped clouds that shot to the sky. It transformed into an Ancient Desolate Tiger hundreds of meters high, so realistic it was alive, surging with a demonic flame. It''s vicious might exploded within the ark of sky, like an apocalyptic monster had arrived. It roared with all its might, the long fangs gleaming with a cold light.


    A giant Ancient Desolate Tiger!


    It had descended!


    From legend, the giant Desolate Tiger was one of the most vicious creatures from the God and Devil Age. One breath from it could destroy countless mountain ranges, one breath from it could create countless storms. It could break cities apart with one step, a strand of tiger''s fur could crush mountains. It sneered at other races with disdain, able to tear Fiendgods apart alive. It was one of the most terrifying original lifeforms of all the countless domains in this universe.


    It was unknown just how large the huge tiger image in the air was. But it seemed that even the entire Youyan Pass was underneath this cloud-like tiger body.


    Zhao Shanhe''s figure slowly floated up.


    "Ye Qingyu, today I will make you know what a true Dao tool is..." His voice, was like a deity that controlled the heavens. Coldly and with authority, he said, "The claws that the sects have hidden for near a hundred years is not because they do not have the power to compete. It''s only that they don''t want to compete. But just because they don''t want to compete doesn''t mean they will forever endure. If we don''t exhibit a little bit of our strength, everyone will think the sects are easy to push around!"


    Zhao Shanhe was like a god that stood above the tiger''s head.


    He stood above the tiger, using an incomparably strong attitude as he regarded the entire Bright Moon Lake.


    "We, the people of the sects, travelled thousands of miles and experienced many trials to come to Youyan Pass to slay the demons, to give aid, and answer the call of the Empire. Our passion cannot be doubted. Who would have thought that as the fourth class military Marquis, you would try to be difficult at every turn. Abusing your military power, you killed my comrades of the Jianghu. Time and time again you caused difficulties for our sects. We endure time and time again, but you press us at every opportunity. Do you really think there are no one in the sects? Ye Qingyu, the Tiger Emperor has descended, quickly kneel and beg for forgiveness for your crimes!"


    At this time, Zhao Shanhe''s voice was like a heavenly bell. It had a strange and unshakeable might that could not be challenged, that led people''s hearts astray.


    At the same time, the claw of the huge Desolate Tiger swiped down.


    Just this paw alone was nearly enough to break the ice frost light that exploded from Ye Qingyu''s onehundred and twenty Spirit springs.


    "Pugh!¡±


    Ye Qingyu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His figure quivered and wavered.


    The light of the [Little Shang sword] in his hand was dimming, like a candle that had just been lit. Before it had truly started burning, under the face of the storm, it had the danger of extinguishing at any second. The fracture on the splendid Autumn Water blade appeared yet again, becoming increasingly clear.


    The battle power of a hundred and twenty Spirit springs... was not enough.


    The situation flipped around yet again!


    The huge Desolate Tiger shadow, stared at the genius like a Fiendgod. It''s tiger''s eyes were icy cold, like the sun or the moon that judged all the lifeforms of the mortal world, ruling over their fate.


    "The sects cannot be insulted!" Zhao Shanhe''s voice rumbled throughout.


    It was like a wildfire that instantly lit up the hearts of countless people.


    Such a flame began burning unstoppably. The passion and heat that had just disappeared from the people of the sects, once again madly swept throughout the Bright Moon Lake. There was a red light in the eyes of countless Jianghu disciples that glimmered, like they had gone mad, crazily roaring and screaming...


    "The sects cannot be insulted."


    "Kill him!"


    "Take revenge for those innocent junior and senior disciples that died!"


    "We want justice!"


    "The might of senior brother Zhao!"


    "Kill Ye Qingyu, kill that scum with malicious intentions!"


    "Revenge! Revenge! Revenge!¡°


    The raging roars were like spring thunder, like flames that erupted from deep beneath the ground, wanting to burn up everything in Proud Sky Center. There were even countless people that took out their blades, and under the light of the spring sun, these sharp blades without a hint of blood on it, emitted a suffocating bloody stench.


    "Why... why has it turned like this?"


    Song Qingluo''s heart had finally completely sunk.


    She knew that this was the final result.


    There would not be another reversal.


    Seeing the white-clothed youth trembling on the Water Ray Arena, Song Qingluo''s tears finally flowed uncontrollably down her face.


    In this half a year, she had felt insignificant and powerless many, many times.


    But she had never felt it as deeply as at this moment.


    The gratitudes and the grudges of the world rolled on, but she had no way of ever controlling her own fate under the merciless wheel of destiny. No matter whether it was the fall of her family, her personal fate or the death of her close friends, she had no way of changing anything. She was like a spectator, apart from looking on helplessly, she could not do anything else.


    Only with enough strength, could she change everything.


    Song Qingluo had never yearned for powerful personal martial strength like she did now.


    Dugu Dixiu stood there dumbly.


    He stood there with shock, staring at the arena.


    He was a noble young master, and the power of the Dugu Financial Organization could be ranked high within the Empire. He had also seen many great events in these years, but he had never ever experienced such a mad, crazy scene. And he had never witnessed an expert like Zhao Shanhe demonstrate his full might. Like a deity, he could not be beaten.


    Song Jiannan was also somewhat depressed.


    What he saw in these days, had rapidly expanded his horizons. The Zhao Shanhe right now, the aura he emitted, made it seem like he was not human.


    Comparatively, matters like the fall of the Song family were so insignificant. For him, it was a matter of life and death, but for people like Zhao Shanhe, it was like a grain of sand, so tiny it could not be discerned...


    Song Jianan had ambition, managing the Song family from a poor family to become the wealthiest organization in Deer City. He could be counted as being a significant and noticeable person, but in the eyes of people like Zhao Shanhe, he was the same as a bitterly struggling ant, playing a childish game.


    The thing he was carrying became increasingly hot.


    Song Jiannan''s heart seemed to have been moved by the mysterious power contained within Zhao Shanhe''s words.


    A fire began madly burning in his heart.


    "I only lack for an opportunity." Song Jiannan spoke to himself in his heart.


    Without meaning to, he turned his head. In the opposite shore, he could see a dim red appearance that stood silently there. Amidst those madly excited Jianghu disciples, she was like a dim flame that burned silently, glowing without any signs. It was a complete contrast to the situation all round.


    Perhaps it was Song Jiannan seeing wrongly, but he could suddenly see a white little teddy that appeared without any signs into her hand.


    It was as if there was a flame held in her hands.


    Then she took step after step towards the Bright Moon Lake.


    "Could it be... she is going to act?¡°


    Song Jiannan''s heart nearly jumped out of his throat.


    But the next instant, it seemed the figure had suddenly sensed something. She suddenly turned around, the eyes under the golden mask like two sharp sword that shot out.


    Song Jiannan took a step backwards, hiding himself within the crowd.


    At the same time.


    Within the Xian Pavilion, Dugu Tianxin walked over to the bannister. His face grew increasingly agitated, having his hand half raised, but ultimately said nothing.


    And behind this noble young master, his grandfather, the Pill God of Snow Country''s complexion rapidly changed. All the hair in his head and beard suddenly stood up.


    Within his palm, a light flickered. A scarlet red pill began to appear. This pill had a strange pattern around it, like the rivers of the earth, like the hills of the earth. Shreds of chaotic light covered it, and it began spinning, as if a star was held in his hands. Strange energy began to be emitted from it...


    At this time----


    "It is rumoured that Dugu is not only unmatched in his pill arts, his cultivation is also unmatched. The aura of this Qiming Spirit Pill can be compared to a Dao tool. It really makes one sigh in amazement.¡±


    A voice began sounding out from the pavilion belonging to the Deer Cauldron sect.


    The Saint Child of the Deer Cauldron sect, Wang Yifeng walked out, wearing yellow battle robes.


    There was a three inch cauldron above his head that appeared the size of a fist. It''s copper colour could barely be discerned. It''s light was like a waterfall that illuminated everything, like a drawing of the great way. It made this Saint Child of the Deer Cauldron sect seem even more splendid, his manner as elegant as jade.


    There was a trace of anger in Dugu Quan''s eyes.


    Wang Yifeng shook his head with a faint smile, "I had heard that the Dugu Pill God had become sworn brothers with Ye Qingyu. But there has never been a person who has dared to publicly interrupt the matters on the arena of Life and Death. The matters of Jianghu, should be settled in Jinghu. Even the Imperial family of the Empire cannot interfere. Furthermore the status of the two parties on the arena are not simple. Even if the foundation of the Dugu Financial Organization is deep, you should think over it carefully before deciding on what to do. If you break the rules, the consequences of that action are not something the Dugu Organization can endure.¡±


    Dugu Quan''s face changed.


    "Even if the world falls down, even if the Dugu Organization is completely extinguished, I cannot... cannot allow a peerless genius of the Pill Dao to fall like this. I cannot bear such a crime, you all cannot... Zhao Shanhe, you don''t know what you''re doing!" Dugu Quan bit his teeth.


    The towering aura of this old man was suddenly exposed, like a lion that was suddenly awakened, it¡¯s glimmer appearing.


    Under the snow white eyebrows of the Pill God, a pair of ancient eyes flickered with a shocking light. It was like lightning of a thunderstorm. He seemed to have made a great decision, and the Qiming Star Pill in his palm slowly expanded, the patterns of the rivers and hills becoming increasingly distinct.


    A shocking aura began to spread out from within the pill.


    There were experts standing up from all the Pavilions. Their gazes turned towards the Water Ray Arena. There was someone who noticed the words exchanged between Wang Yifeng and Dugu Quan.


    Within the number one Xian Pavilion.


    Liu Yuqing¡¯s face was calm, without any sort of strange emotion appearing. But his gaze always remained on the mysterious person dressed as a scholar in white.


    "Aunt, he is in danger, I..." Xing''er had a worried expression that increasingly grew anxious.


    The exquisite face of the mysterious scholar was extremely leisurely. She turned her glance away from the Water Ray Arena, then looked at the Jianghu disciples that seemed to have gone mad with a fever. There was a smile that appeared in her bright red lips. She stared meaningfully at Xing''er, then shook her head.


    At this time, above the Bright Moon Lake, Zhao Shanhe''s thunderous voice that could not be challenged sounded out once again.


    "Ye Qingyu, you caused chaos to the Jianghu. You killed people of your own race, you messed up the overall battle strategy... do you admit your crimes? Or will you continue to struggle on like a caged beast? Quickly kneel down!"


    The paw of the huge Desolate Tiger swung down.


    Boom!


    The water of the Bright Moon Lake roiled.


    There was a fracture that appeared on the Water Ray Arena.


    It seemed as if there was an invincible power that caused the entire area of the Bright Moon Lake to sink by a meter.


    Such a power was really as if a huge Desolate Tiger had appeared once again. It was not something a human could oppose.


    Ye Qingyu''s legs had already sunken deep into the ground.


    There were formation arrays fortifying the rocks beneath the Water Ray Arena. It was a known fact that it could withstand the full power of a Bitter Sea stage expert. But at this time, for some reason, it could not withstand such humongous pressure. There were fractures that appeared with Ye Qingyu''s legs at the very center.


    Bang!


    With a light sound, the fabric that tied his hair back suddenly fell apart, becoming a piece of scrap. His black hair lost its binding, spreading apart instantly like a cloud. It was like a black flame, fiercely dancing.


    Ye Qingyu''s body was getting bent by the pressure.


    The clothes on his body was like ash that broke apart inch by inch. The muscles on his body looked like it belonged to a sculpture. Under such a humongous pressure, the muscles on his back and chest bulged, filled with an explosive and muscular kind of beauty.


    The rocks beneath his feet had long turned into dust, and his feet were within the crushed stones. His veins were showing on his legs, his joints emitting squeaking noises, as if it could not endure such forces any longer. There was a possibility it could collapse at any moment.


    Within his consciousness, the ancient Bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart], that had always slept within his body, began expressing its dissatisfaction at the pressure outside his body. It began to move slowly, emitting a primitive will of rage.


    Within his dantian in the Spirit springs, the Cloud Top Cauldron that was originally slumbering began violently floating up from the clear Spirit springs. There was a faint will to do battle that was released from the strange newly born consciousness.


    As well as the [Piercing Cloud Arrow], that Ye Qingyu had already refined, it had a frightening power...


    There were still many cards up Ye Qingyu''s sleeve.


    It was not difficult to turn the situation around.


    But what Ye Qingyu needed was not just for the situation to reverse.


    The Ye Qingyu that could fall at any instant, that could be defeated at any moment, did not panic in the least. The [Little Shang sword] in his hands had a fracture that increased under such a vast pressure. His body seemed about to collapse, but there was a smile on Ye Qingyu''s eyes that grew greater and greater, greater and greater!


    Only absolute pressure that could not be found normally, could create a will that was as immovable as a boulder.


    And only a truely determined will could activate more limits of the [Limitless Divine Way].


    There were ten limits in the [Limitless Divine Way].


    Under Ye Qingyu''s full concentration, the only limit he could activate, was the [First Limit].


    With the power of the [First Limit], his battle power doubled.


    He had once tried to activate the [Second Limit], but he was not successful. The deep profoundness of the [Limitless Divine Way] was something that Ye Qingyu could not handle due to his lack of his will and determination. He had no way of completely controlling his own body, and no way of handling the true essences of such a technique that was like from the legends.


    If he wanted to make a breakthrough, he must do so between the boundary of life and death.


    Only a test when he was between life and death could truly make his will and body at one with another. He could step into a state that he had no way of reaching normally.


    Ever since he had broken from isolation training, he had naturally entered the state of the [First Limit]. His battle power had broken past a hundred Spirit springs, and he began to notice the Dao power within this world. He began to roughly understand the reason why Bitter Sea stage experts were so powerful, and also touched upon some of the deep secrets of the [Second Limit]...


    It was the blessing of the world.


    And the power of the Desolate Tooth of the Tiger Saint was a gift from human power.


    The blessings of heaven was destiny, the gifts from human was opportunity.


    If you take what is not given, you will be punished. If you act when the time is not right, calamity will befall you. Ye Qingyu had always waited for such an opportunity ever since the battle on the arena began. At this time, he naturally could not rely on any other methods to counterattack.


    He sensed that there was a change occurring within his body.


    The yuan qi that had been compressed to the extreme, under the activation of the [Limitless Divine Way], began fermenting and compressing at a vast speed that had never occurred before. It began gathering together, like a spring that had been compressed to the extreme...


    Boom!


    There was a howl from the Water Ray Arena. It had finally split into three parts, the earth shattering.


    " I will use the blood in your chest, to repay and console the heroic Spirits that died unjustly from the sects... Ye Qingyu, die!"


    Zhao Shanhe''s voice was like he was making his final judgement.


    Within the second pavilion.


    At this time, Li Qiushui let out a light breath. The wind blew. He faintly smiled, standing up.


    "Everything has finished, We have won this round."


    He smiled lightly.


    But before he finished, like a reply contradicting him, an unexpected voice sounded.


    "Really?¡±


    Boom!


    A power that was hard to describe descended within the Proud Sky Center.


    A pure and unique silver frost light that was like the glimmer of the pure moon began shining inexplicably from the broken rocks around the Water Ray Arena at the center of the Bright Moon Lake. It was so bright it hurt the eyes. Like an absolute gigantic divine sword, it pierced through the huge Desolate Tiger mirage in the sky that stared down at the Bright Moon Lake, as easily as if it was stabbing through a paper kite!


    The tiger-striped aura that was throughout the heavens suddenly disappeared without any signs, like boiling water pouring on snow.


    The sorrowful cries of the Desolate Tiger sounded in the air. Under the stunned and feverish stares of the crowd, the Desolate Tooth of the Tiger Saint that had been awakened, along with the roar of the Tiger, disappeared cleanly and completely like smoke in the wind.


    "No..."


    The Zhao Shanhe who was like a deity that was ruling over all life, let out an disbelieving howl.


    Under the silver light, his naturally born abnormal face became increasingly desperate and panicky, then he ultimately was completely engulfed by the ice flame.


    Within the air.


    Everything disappeared.


    The only thing remaining was a pure white Tiger''s tooth that slowly fell to the ground.


    But before it reached the ground, it cracked, shattering. It turned into a white powder that along with the wind, disappeared completely from the world.


    What also disappeared was the Tiger Saint Child, Zhao Shanhe.


    When his martial life was at its most glorious peak, he was gone. Within the event that he had painstakingly created, before he had even had a chance to truly enjoy the admiration and worship of countless people, he vanished. Events did not follow his original plan of becoming the admired alliance leader of the countless Jianghu people, he had only left a humiliating and panicked roar of rage behind. Before he could even beg for mercy, he had eternally disappeared from the world.


    It was like he was an unimportant character, that suddenly disappeared from this world through such a ridiculous way.


    But, at this moment, no one paid any attention.


    No one cared about his death.


    No one cared about why the Desolate Tooth of the Tiger Saint that was known as the treasured Dao tool of the Tiger Saint sect suddenly disappeared.


    All of the gazes were focused above the Bright Moon Lake.


    It focused on the broken and shattered Water Ray Arena.


    Because--


    Ye Qingyu held the [Little Shang sword], soaring in the sky.


    The frost that spread throughout the sky that seemed as if it could freeze everything, had erupted from the body of this youth. The youth that seemed destined for certain death.


    He was still alive.


    More importantly, he possessed an unstoppable power.


    It was no longer the power of a hundred and twenty Spirit springs.


    Nor was it the power of a hundred and eighty Spirit springs of the [Second Limit].


    It was the power of two hundred and forty Spirit springs that had never appeared in this world.


    From ancient times to now, for a person''s cultivation to reach the hundred Spirit springs was a legend within legends. It was a tale that had no evidence to back it up whatsoever. But what one could be sure was that no one knew what would happen when someone possessed the power of two hundred and forty Spirit springs? Was it a stage comparable to the Bitter Sea stage? Or was it a state that could even directly challenge the Heaven Ascension stage?


    According to theory, such a power should not exist within this world.


    But right now, it had appeared.


    "Everything has ended?" Ye Qingyu stood on the air, two hundred and forty yuan qi dragons encircling and protecting him. His voice was like a great bell that sounded throughout Youyan Pass, "Everything about Zhao Shanhe has ended. Li Qiushui, now it''s your turn!"


    The splendour of the [Little Shang sword] erupted.


    Marquis Ye''s sword swung out.


    The glory of the sword struck out towards the Xian Pavilion of the Crepe Myrtle sect.


    No one knew what had happened at the previous moment, and how Ye Qingyu had exploded with a power that reversed the situation. Similarly, no one knew how to describe the might of Ye Qingyu''s sword at this moment.


    The force of this sword shocked the heavens----Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 282 - End yourself

    The Bright Moon Lake was affected by the rippling force let out by the sword light. The lake that was tens of meters deep was sliced apart like silken tofu. The turbulent air could also be seen with the naked eye, and it was also similarly split apart like the lake. It seemed as if nothing would be able to block the power of that sword as it destroyed everything in it¡¯s path.


    "Impudence!"


    Within the second Xian Pavilion, the elder of the Crepe Myrtle, Xian Hong let out an enraged cry, meeting this sword light.


    He activated his inner yuan and a powerful energy surged out from within Xian Hong''s body. There was a mysterious black shield that emerged from his body, and with the insertion of his yuan qi, it expanded. In an instant, it had turned into a gigantic black shield with countless formation arrays flickering on it, letting out strange light. It defended in front of the number two Xian Pavilion.


    Boom!


    The Autumn Water sword struck heavily on the shield.


    The shield didn¡¯t even seem able to delay it slightly. The large and strange shield was like a piece of paper that was cut into four of five pieces, turning into scrap.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Hong''s pupils dilated.


    It was too late for him to react.


    He had been with the Crepe Myrtle sect for many years and his name was known throughout Snow Empire. He absolutely could be counted as a martial expert, and he was an elder that held true power. But when the sword light passed by his body, he suffered a fate similar to the huge shield, disappearing like smoke.


    The force of the sword was unending, destroying everything in it''s path. It continued to shoot out towards Li Qiushui.


    "Good!"


    Li Qiushui eyebrows moved like swords being unsheathed.


    With the hum of the sword, the Autumn Water blade appeared above his head. Thousands of blades fluctuated, the formation light like the disc of the world that emanated from Li Qiushui''s body.


    With a laughter, he stepped onto the ripples of light. The blade in his hand moved, the blade light transforming from one to two, two to three, three to a thousand. Millions of yuan qi blade light, encircled around him like the thousand hand Bodhisattva. He shot out towards him instantly.


    "Heavenly sword tide, kill!"


    Li Qiushui roared.


    As he lifted his hand and the Autumn Water blade in his hand, his figure shot out like a light ray. He was one with the blade, turning into a bright and glaring sword light that headed towards the endless moonlight silver frost sword aura.


    Boom!


    The blade light and sword aura clashed together without any techniques whatsoever.


    A bright and gleaming light, appeared without any signs the instant the sword and blade met.


    Countless people had to squint against such a bright light.


    The heaven shattering and earth quaking impact did not spread out as imagined.


    There was round after round of gold and silver light rings that unendingly emitted from the center of the clash. Such lights did not cause turbulence in the air at all.


    It was as if everything in this world had lost its sound, colour and splendour.


    Before the crowd could react, they could see the gold silver light rings that emanated out, once again gathering together, heading and compressing towards the area where the blade and sword clashed.


    It was unknown whether this was just a mistaken sensation, but everyone felt that this entire space seemed to compress towards the area of the clash. Even light itself became distorted.


    The entire process seemed remarkably slow, but was in truth extremely quick.


    When the last layer of light had disappeared towards the area of the clash, the frightening ripples of impact finally exploded at a totally different timing from what one was expecting.


    Boom!


    The blade qi exploded, the sword will ran rampant.


    The ripples of the blade and sword shadows spread about everywhere, causing gusts of wind to be gone. Many people at the Bright Moon Lake felt a force that was hard to describe hitting them. Those who were weak could not react at all, and was blown away like rice paper. People screamed as they were swept away...


    Those who were stronger could barely stand where they were. Their bodies could not help but slide backwards. Their yuan qi was activated to the extreme, but the most they could do was not be blown away.


    There was a formation light that shot towards the sky in the seating area of the Dugu Organization. There were tens of guards of the Dugu Organization that had activated their yuan qi to it''s utmost, and with the aid of the formation array, barely managed to protect the seating area of the Dugu Organization.


    There were tens of other lights that shot out and flickered on the Bright Moon Lake.


    Originally, there was an isolation formation on the Water Ray Arena at the Bright Moon Lake. This was to prevent the ripples that occurred when experts fought from affecting the surrounding spectators.


    But the destructive power of this battle had far exceeded the original estimation. The formation arrays on the Water Ray Arena and Bright Moon Lake were completely destroyed. Only the third layer of defence, the formation arrays protecting the seating area of those major forces, could barely manage to hold on.


    Countless gusts of winds appeared. There were people who barely managed to open their eyes, and could only see the bright glimmer of sword and blade.


    Li Qiushui''s body retreated, landing back on the second Xian Pavilion.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the center of the Bright Moon Lake, the [Little Shang sword] once again swinging out.


    "You push me too far!" Li Qiushui angry roar sounded out once again, like a caged beast.


    The second move of the Autumn Water blade began.


    The sound of the impacts once again resounded.


    This time, it was not only the people in the Bright Moon Lake and Proud Sky Center who could sense the vibrations of the earth. Everyone in Youyan Pass felt it. It was as if an earthquake had descended. The snow mountains tens of miles away from Youyan Pass were affected, destructive avalanches occurring and born as a result of this. Ice fell down, falling thousands of meters down the mountains...


    Proud Sky Center.


    Everyone''s hearts madly drummed.


    There were countless bright frost that flew everywhere. It caused nearly everyone to not be able to open their eyes fully. Such a frightening shudder caused everyone to feel fear and worry, like the apocalypse had arrived.


    There were large flakes of snow drifting in the sky.


    The dust gradually faded away.


    The bright and glimmering light also began to disappear.


    There were people that removed the hands covering their eyes with fear. They mechanically looked towards the two opposing parties. After the dust had settled, a fearsome yuan qi fluctuation could still somewhat be seen in the air. The figures of Li Qiushui and Ye Qingyu could clearly be spotted.


    Ye Qingyu stood alone in the air.


    His thick and long black hair was to his shoulder. The noon sunlight shined down on his muscular body that was like it was sculpted from jade. He stood in the air, the [Little Shang sword] in his hands broken, with only the hilt left. He should have been a very sorry appearance, but he had an aura that no one dared underestimate encircling around him.


    The other side.


    The second Xian Pavilion had collapsed.


    Li Qiushui was completely ragged, his hair a mess. There was fresh blood leaking out from the corner of his lips, his body somewhat small. He did not have the glory and splendour he once had, and his right shoulder was bloody, his arm lying lifelessly by his side.


    Above his head, the Autumn Water blade slowly floated.


    This blade was once unmatched and peerless, like an absolute weapon, like the sun. Now it had grown dim and dark, the markings on the blade rough, the glimmer disappearing. It was like a woman past her prime, she would not have the beauty she once had. It was not fluctuating with any blade will at all...


    "Ye Qingyu..."


    Li Qiushui let out a roar of rage, blood spitting from his mouth.


    The anger in his tone was like poisonous fire.


    Before he had even finished.


    Ding!


    The famed weapon Autumn Water blade quivered slightly, then let out a howl. It was as if it could no longer maintain a perfect form. It completely exploded, transforming into countless blades pieces that scattered everywhere...


    The faces of everyone paled.


    At this time, even idiots would understand that after that heaven shaking blade clash, the winner and loser had already been decided. The young leader of the Crepe Myrtle sect, Li Qiushui, had been cleanly and utterly defeated.


    After this battle, the fame that Li Qiushui had accumulated for tens of years, was like this Autumn Water blade, breaking apart into fragments in an instant.


    After remembering that shocking exchange of blades, Li Qiushui could not be called weak. The Zhao Shanhe of the Dragon Tiger sect could not even withstand one strike of Ye Qingyu''s blade, but Li Qiushui had withstood two moves...


    Li Qiushui¡¯s strength was clearly several times greater than Zhao Shanhe.


    But this already had no meaning.


    The final result of withstanding for half a move or two moves was the same. From now on, the legend of the Autumn Water blade would end. And the legend of The Leaf of Youyan would begin within Jianghu, just like the sun rising from the east. It could not be reversed.


    There was still snow in the air.


    The fluctuations of water on the Bright Moon Lake had already settled down.


    Ye Qingyu held the [Little Shang sword] that only had it''s hilt left. There was regret in his heart. Although the classification of this Spirit weapon was not high, but it was one of the items of the Ye family that his father had left behind. The difference between weapons were too great today- he had to fight against the Desolate Tooth of the Tiger Saint and the Autumn Water blade. Iit had also been damaged by the attack of Zhao Shanhe. Ultimately, it could not withstand his own power after it increased explosively. It had been completely destroyed.


    He stared at the Proud Sky Center.


    He stared at the experts of each sect.


    There was utter silence all around. Those mad and arrogant disciples of the sects who had been shouting and screaming, were currently like sheep scared witless by a storm. They stood there shivering, in a sorry state by the shore of the Bright Moon Lake. They did not dare say anything, losing the courage to speak.


    "Li Qiushui, just end yourself."


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth.


    HIs voice was the rumble of thunder, shaking everyone¡¯s heart, causing the heartbeat of everyone to speed up.


    He was making Li Qiushui commit suicide?


    Was he really going to go so far?


    "Don''t be too impudent. Ye Qingyu, do you really think our Crepe Myrtle sect can be bullied like so? Don''t go too far, we can still be friends in the future." Li Qiushui swallowed a mouthful of blood, his expression gradually becoming calm as he sneered.


    Around the Bright Moon Lake, the expressions of some sect disciples also became tragic.


    If the rabbit dies, the fox grieves.


    No matter whether it was Zhao Shanhe or Li Qiushui, they were all a part of the Jianghu of Snow Empire - a very important part. They died because they were not as skilled as the opponent. According to the rules of Jianghu, nothing could be said about that. But as the winning party, the Leaf of Youyan pushed them further and further into a corner. He wanted to exterminate everything. It could not help but cause some Jianghu people to feel a common sympathy for him.


    "Don''t go too far?"


    The killing intent in Ye Qingyu''s eyes was like ten-thousand-year-old ice, it could not be moved. After hearing Li Qiushui''s words, he could not help but begin laughing at him pitifully.


    "When the Crepe Myrtle and Dragon Tiger sect caused chaos in Youyan Pass, creating trouble everywhere, did you think about not going too far? When you turned innocent civilians to become the Demon Race, accusing them of crimes they did not commit, when you sent those innocent civilians who you injected demon poison into to the Beheading Demon Platforms to claim the bounties of the Empire, did you think of not going too far? When you gathered and conspired together to kill those martial artists who did not obey your orders, facing their bitter pleas for mercy, did you ever think of not going too far?"


    Ye Qingyu''s voice was like thunder.


    "If you had really thought about this in those days and not gone too far, I would have perhaps let you off today. But... did you truly do so?¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 283 - Staring around Proud Sky

    These series of accusations were like swords stabbing in their hearts. Every word was filled with a powerful scrutinising power.


    Li Qiushui¡¯s visage was pale and wan, falling silent.


    "There are some people that are shameless enough to claim that they came here to answer the call of the Empire, to aid the Youyan army in defending the Pass. They have come here to contribute in the effort to fight against the Demon Race. This sounds like such an admirable and impressive reason." Ye Qingyu stood alone in the air, his voice like the ringing of a great bell. "But before you came to Youyan Pass, did you know who it was that defended such a bitter and hard place for eighty years? Who was it that caused the Southern Incline Legion of the Demon Race to not even be able to take a step into the lands of the Empire? Just who were they?"


    Everywhere fell silent.


    There were lots of expressions of disagreement on the faces of the people of the sects.


    "Ever since Youyan Pass was constructed, the Youyan army has always been stationed here, protecting this place. In the eyes of you Jianghu people that are so high and mighty that you do not even partake in mortal affairs, they are just rough and uncouth military brutes. You look down upon them, you mock them, you laugh at them. Even in Youyan Pass, you take amusement in being difficult to them..." The anger and resentment that accumulated in Ye Qingyu''s heart these days could finally be released without any restraint. "You think you are above them, because the sects are the origin of Martial arts. You think that your so called geniuses are the foundation that causes the Human Race to be able to stand tall in this world. Then, right now, I am not afraid to tell you, that you are greatly and utterly wrong. Ever since the Empire was founded, the people who protected the borders of the Human Race, the people who allowed the sects to continue to expand, the people who blocked the invasion of the alien races, the people who defended the dignity of our race, are the army of the Empire. The thousands upon thousands of the rough brutes in your eyes, they used their life and flesh to protect the Empire and the frontier of the Human Race. You people are vermin that takes the harvest of other people, a bunch of arrogant short sighted retards. You broke the peaceful balance of the Empire, causing it to be completely chaotic. Do you think the rule of ¡®matters of the Jianghu should be settled in the Jianghu¡¯ is so amazing? Without the army of the Empire shedding their hot blood on the Explosive Ice Plains generation after generation, preventing the southern invasion of Demon Race with their bodies, just how could the so called ridiculous Jianghu exist?"


    "Shut your mouth. Ye Qingyu, the sects cannot be insulted!" Li Qiushui could not help but interrupt with a roar.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes were like lightning, staring piercingly at him. With a cold smile, "The sects cannot be insulted, but do you think the Youyan army can be insulted? Do you think I don''t know what the people of the Crepe Myrtle sect did within Youyan Pass?"


    Ye Qingyu flicked his palm.


    The fourth class heroic seal of office of a Marquis of the Empire shined with a scarlet light in his palm. It swirled and rotated, floating, hanging above the sky.


    The seal of office of a Marquis of the Empire, were made by the formation masters of the Empire''s group of masters. It could not only be used to indicate the classification and ranking of an officer, it was also a rare treasure. Through the use of yuan qi, it possessed significant offensive power. Furthermore, more importantly, it possessed many other uses.


    Under the activation of Ye Qingyu''s yuan qi, scene after scene of yuan qi projections began to appear in the sky.


    The scenes that it depicted were namely the day when he had broken through the abandoned new recruit training camp.


    The process of Ye Qingyu entering the new recruit training camp was exhibited step by step under the night sky. They could see White Browed Yu and the others, appearing within the prison of the training camp, torturing those civilians and guards of the escort company...


    Ye Qingyu and White Browed Yu''s fight appeared...


    The image of the civilians accusing Qi Yong appeared.


    The scrolls that were found from within the prison...


    The Crepe Myrtle sect disciples holding demonic poison¡­


    The bitter struggles of those innocent civilians as they were injected with demonic poison. Demonic patterns appearing on their bodies, their appearance changing, from a human transforming into a sinister monster...


    These Demon Race creatures were sent to the [Beheading Demon Platforms]...


    The scene of White Browed Yu and the other being mercilessly interrogated and them confessing to all their crimes...


    The scene of the people of the sects going to the Military supply department to obtain the bounty from handing over the civilians who had turned into demons...


    Scene after scene completely exposed the sickening plot and schemes behind the actions of the sects.


    One of such scenes could be falsely replicated. But the confession of White Browed Yu, the sinister faces on Qi Yong and the others, the scrolls and letters from the Crepe Myrtle sect, the Dragon Tiger sect and other large sects, all formed evidence that could not be replicated.


    Some of these scenes were captured by Ye Qingyu using the powers of the military seal. Some had been found when the Vanguard had collected and gathered evidence, taking it from the hands of some people from the sects. From this, one could see that the people of the sects were not completely united. They still guarded against each other, leaving evidence of the others wrongdoings behind for the use of the Youyan army.


    In these days, Ye Qingyu was like a spear. It seemed like he met the entire forces of the sects by himself. He madly did something that only a crazy person would do. But in reality?


    The Youyan army was still the Youyan army.


    Ever since the banner of Liu Siufeng had arrived at the abandoned new recruit training camp, this represented that the Youyan army had truly begun immersing themselves in such a situation. It was only that there were many people who did not realize such a fact.


    Ye Qingyu was the one standing at the forefront.


    The Youyan army was hidden in the shadows.


    Lu Zhaoge had managed Youyan Pass for tens of years. With his methods and power, the control he had over everything within the Youyan army and Youyan Pass was not something the people of the sects could imagine. It was not something the Three Schools and Three Sects could challenge.


    Lu Zhaoge always thought about matters from the perspective of the greater good.


    He was known as the War God of Youyan, and was ranked within the top ten military gods in Heaven Wasteland Domain. He had experienced countless battles in his life. He had seen too many mountains of corpses and oceans of blood. He was skilled at commanding his forces. As the commander, he used his soldiers like mud. If he always had a tender hearted mindset, it would create an even more unacceptable result than what it would be if he was emotionless.


    From the very beginning, Lu Zhaoge would not place too much consideration into just how many people would die. It was only that Ye Qingyu''s brash actions had interrupted the rhythm of the entire Youyan army and had altered the entire plan of the army.


    Evidently, at this time, it was time to reel in the net.


    "These, are all things that your sects have done."


    Ye Qingyu''s enraged accusation was like an arrow piercing to the heart. It caused the people below who originally had expressions of discontent, of resentment, to have faces of uncertainty. Some people lowered their heads in shame, some people had faces of disbelief. There were also people who began discussing this in low voices, their fear showing.


    Not all disciples from the sects knew of this matter.


    Similarly, some disciples knew of such matters.


    "Li Qiushui, do you have anything more to say?" Ye Qingyu lifted his short sword, saying angrily.


    "I..." Li Qiushui''s expression changed and changed. The left arm that was still intact gripped his right army tightly. Biting his lips, he ultimately said with a cold expression, "I do not know of such matters."


    "You don''t know?" Ye Qingyu was surprised, than chuckled loudly. "You don''t know. Without your permission, do you think that the disciples of the Crepe Myrtle sect in Youyan Pass will do such matters behind your back? haha, it seems I have overestimated you. I thought you were willing to do such evil things to achieve your aim but at the very least, you had the pride of a martial artist. To not even dare admit such a thing, such a lowly act is really pitiful. Even if I released you today, your martial heart will be broken. Your future cultivation will only fall, the title of a prodigy is really laughable.¡±


    Li Qiushui''s eyes were nearly spitting fire.


    His body trembled slightly, as if he would fall at any moment.


    He could not admit to everything in such a public event.


    Because this was not a matter that solely involved the Martial Alliance. It had escalated to a level that concerned the sects and the Empire. As soon as he admitted this, the Crepe Myrtle sect will be placed in an embarrassing position. At that time, it would most likely endure the thunderous rage of the Empire.


    Furthermore, they were clearly in the wrong in this matter. If news of this were to spread out, the fame of the Crepe Myrtle sect will receive a destructive attack. The glory that came from being a righteous sect would forever fall.


    At this time Li Qiushui began to hate the fact that he did not pay too much attention to such a matter. After all, they had the cooperation of one of the huge figures in the Youyan army, so they did not imagine matters would develop to such a stage. No one imagined that Ye Qingyu was not apprehensive of the power of the Three Schools and Three sects at all. He dared to expose such matters on the arena.


    Li Qiushui did not even imagine in his dreams, that the Martial Alliance meeting he and many other sects painstakingly constructed would end on such a note?


    Why had they tried so hard?


    "If you are not willing to admit this, then I am too lazy to speak anymore." Ye Qingyu coldly smiled. "But everyone should pay the price for their own actions. Even if your martial heart is ruined, you cannot bring back those innocent lives that had passed away. In my eyes, the life of the young leader of the sects cannot even be compared to a vagrant on the streets of Youyan Pass. Zhao Shanhe has gone first. Li Qiushui, kill yourself, don''t force me to make my move!"


    There was a killing intent clearly exhibited in his words.


    From the very beginning, Ye Qingyu had never planned to let Li Qiushui and the others off. Ever since he had uncovered such despicable actions on the day he broke through the new recruit training camp, he had alway been in a forcibly suppressed berserk state of rage.


    The day of the Martial Alliance meeting was the day that Ye Qingyu had chosen for slaughter.


    To kill to protect.


    To stop more wrongdoings and to execute those who had done wrong.


    The sect had been arrogant for too long within the borders of the Empire, that they would dare extend their hands so far. At this time, they must make preparations for their paws and claws to be chopped off. Ye Qingyu was not Lu Zhaoge. He was not the commander of the Empire that must bear in mind the greater good. He did not need to consider the balance of power. He only knew that if you wronged, then you must pay a price. Blood must be paid with blood, life must be paid with life.


    No matter who it was, as long as they committed a crime within Youyan Pass, then they should receive their rightful punishment.


    Only by killing leaders leaders with true weight like Zhao Shanhe and Li Qiushui, could it make the people of the sects withdraw their dirty ambitions and methods. Only then would they truly cooperate with the Youyan army in launching the springtime offensive against the Demon Race.


    "You..." Li Qiushui naturally would not be willing to die just like that. His eyes were filled with resentment and anger, glaring at Ye Qingyu across space. "Ye, how dare you push me this far. It''s only death, I..."


    "Right now, you are only a dog that has abandoned its own dignity. If you are not willing to end yourself, then I''ll send you on your way." Ye Qingyu was too lazy to speak to such a person, his words merciless. The broken sword in his hand struck out yet again.


    Xiu!


    The silver frost, like the moon, was peerless and unmatched.


    An invincible sword aura descended once again.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 284 - Everything has been settled

    0.


    ¡°Stop it, you brat!¡±


    A voice of unquestionable authority suddenly sounded from beyond the Proud Sky Center.


    In the midst of empty space, thousands of meters high, there was a bizarre shaft of golden brilliance. In the middle of it, a silver vortex swirling like the eye of the ocean could be seen, from which a towering green giant hand stretched out. Its five fingers were curling and wrapping around each other within a cloud of mist. Thunder rumbled and lightning flashed, the dense formations flickering as the giant palm that contained the power to destroy the earth directly headed down towards Proud Sky Center.


    The rays of the Cold Moon Frost sword were instantly shattered by the huge hand.


    ¡°A brat of the younger generation, how dare you be so arrogant?¡±


    The voice resonated again.


    That big hand pressed down at Ye Qingyu with a blast of cold air. It was as though the entire blue sky had collapsed, and the space above Bright Moon Lake was also completely blocked off. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current power and cultivation realm, there was no way he could have stopped this tremendous force.


    It was too powerful!


    ¡°Shishuzu!¡±


    Li Qiushui, in his despair, suddenly saw a ray of hope. He immediately determined where this big hand had originated from. His face lit up with joy as he excitedly yelled.


    ¡°Embarrassing, to be defeated by a little soldier from the army. Return with me and cultivate for another ten years.¡±


    The voice appeared to come from tens of thousands of miles away, containing an unquestionable majesty. But every single word that was uttered sounded like the rage of heavens, whipping up strong gusts of wind. Everybody thought the sound waves were like a drum, the vibration inducing numbness all over the body. The power contained inside was inconceivable.


    Was it the old ancestor of Crepe Myrtle Sect?


    This was a true Power within the martial arts world.


    But¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Haha, Elder Cao is really good at making jokes. Since Marquis Ye has already represented the Empire in making a decision, I think it¡¯s best if Li Qiushui stay behind.¡±


    Another voice echoed.


    The mysterious scholar in white who sat quietly in the first Xian Pavilion suddenly opened her mouth.


    She was in a comfortable position, lazily leaning back on a huge chair. Then she raised her head slightly, and on her white and delicate face was a faint smile, as if speaking about something irrelevant to her. She seemed to not have the slightest intention of acting. Her body also seemed frail, like an ordinary person who had not cultivated at all.


    But the giant hand that was in the midst of stirring up storm and thunder suddenly paused.


    ¡°When a child has made a mistake, we should give him a chance to correct himself,¡± the old ancestor of Crepe Myrtle Sect spoke with a slight waver in his voice, no longer as powerful as before. There was a tone of negotiation in his voice.


    But in the first Xian Pavilion, the mysterious scholar in white did not say anything. She simply sat quietly.


    Silence for a long while.


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    The old ancestor of Crepe Myrtle Sect let out a long sigh.


    The momentum of the chaotic storm the giant hand invoked dissipated. Its power faded, slowly shrinking back into the vortex in space and eventually disappearing.


    It had agreed in the end.


    ¡°Marquis Ye, the road of Jianghu is long. Even the strongest people cannot always be in the upper hand, there is still a long way ahead. Those that were first in the limelight, perhaps the next moment they will become a pile of bones in the wilderness. Crepe Myrtle Sect will take a step back today, we shall meet again someday. I hope you take good care of yourself!¡±


    The final voice of old ancestor of Crepe Myrtle Sect echoed from within the vortex.


    Then, even the silver vortex like the eye of the ocean, completely vanished.


    Anyone could discern the naked threat present within the words of the old ancestor of Crepe Myrtle Sect in this last exchange.


    For some reason, this martial arts authority who could, with one stamp of his foot, make the entire Jianghu tremble, retreated. Because of the words of some unknown scholar, he had hesitated for a long moment and in the end really gave up on the young martial leader Li Qiushui that the Crepe Myrtle Sect had spent decades of painstaking effort to cultivate.


    From all this, it was evident that the old ancestor was deathly wary of the scholar in white.


    The words that he left before he disappeared were evidently full of anger, and it was all directed at Ye Qingyu.


    The road of Jianghu was long.


    One could imagine that one day, the Crepe Myrtle Sect will definitely pay back [The Leaf of Youyan].


    Ye Qingyu smiled an indifferent smile, showing no appreciation to this threat at all.


    Feeling his body beginning to decline in strength and inner yuan, Ye Qingyu knew that the power of the ¡®Three Limits¡¯ of the [Limitless Divine Way] had begun to fade.


    He drew a deep breath, looking down. His eyes were cold and his voice uncompromising when he uttered, ¡°Li Qiushui, since you are a martial genius the Empire has rarely seen in the last 30 years, I can save your face and leave you with a whole intact corpse. You decide, do not force me to take the last trace of dignity from you.¡±


    Li Qiushui had a look of despair.


    He did not think that he could not be saved even when the old ancestor had acted.


    That mysterious scholar in white, just who was she? How could she be so terrifying?


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, don¡¯t look so smug. Since you embarked on this path, sooner or later you will have a similar fate to me. On the road to the land of the dead, I, Li Qiushui, will quietly wait for your arrival.¡±


    After all, he is a genius of the generation, one of the most influential figures of the Jianghu in the recent decades. In his last moments, he eventually calmed down. A bleak smile was on his face, not as panicky and ungraceful as before. He looked at Ye Qingyu, his eyes sinister and full of resentment. After leaving behind a short sentence, suddenly the veins in his whole body ruptured. A barrage of blood arrows was unleashed from his meridians as his life drained away from his body.


    ¡°Senior Li!¡±


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Several disciples of the Crepe Myrtle Sect rushed out, helping to support the toppling body of Li Qiushui.


    The fox is sad at the death of a hare.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Jianghu by Bright Moon Lake could not help but feel a sorrowful hesitation. Li Qiushui, an important person like the emperor of Jianghu, finally perished in such a tragic way. He could not even save his own life. This scene made the arrogant people of Jianghu who had always thought highly of themselves think carefully about the positions they should take in the Empire.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, my Crepe Myrtle Sect will remember this blood feud. Although I am only a lower no-name disciple, but I will not forget the shame we experienced today. Someday in the future, I will definitely repay you,¡± a young disciple of Crape Myrtle Sect couldn¡¯t refrain from yelling.


    He seemed not even twenty years old. He was trembling as he supported the body of Li Qiushui.


    This young disciple of Crepe Myrtle Sect was evidently a crazy admirer of Li Qiushui. Tears welled in his eyes, and there was hatred flickering in his pupils. He growled with gritted teeth.


    Several other young disciples of Crepe Myrtle Sect also glared at Ye Qingyu hatefully.


    In Jianghu, lifelong debts and hatreds were common.


    Many lifetime blood feuds had started in such a way.


    Just who would remember who was in the right and who was in the wrong at the beginning?


    There were many people by the shore of the Bright Moon Lake that were beginning to get worried for these fearless Disciples of the Crepe Myrtle Sect. Ye Qingyu¡¯s ruthless heart made people tremble with fear. Any who dared to be impudent and insulting in front of him were mercilessly killed.


    But Ye Qingyu only nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Fine. I will await for your arrival no matter the time. I just hope that your vengeance can come open and honourably. If it is malicious and vicious and involves innocent people, then my sword will not mind being stained with blood again.¡±


    The several young disciples of Crepe Myrtle Sect fell silent.


    With their eyes red from crying, they carefully and gently cleaned up the body of Li Qiushui, wrapping him in plain white cloth. They respectfully carried him on their shoulders and turned away with gritted teeth.


    This martial arts meeting had already ended from the perspective of the Crepe Myrtle Sect.


    The situation of the Dragon Tiger Sect was even worse.


    The [Tiger Saint Child], Zhao Shanhe, had been killed in a flash. His bones and corpse did not exist anymore.


    Within the fourth Xian Pavilion.


    The Sacred Dragon child of the Dragon Faction in the Dragon Tiger Sect was quietly standing in front of the pavilion railing. He was shrouded in a light layer of mist, his expression hidden. It was unknown whether he was happy or sad from the results of the event.


    ¡°So that [Desolate Tooth of the Tiger Saint] is only a replica. No wonder it could be broken so easily... It seems Zhao Shanhe did not really receive the recognition of the Tiger Faction. The Tiger Faction often acts mysteriously and slyly; it is safe to assume that they have a back-up plan. The [Tiger Saint Child] of this generation might just be a cover for the true [Tiger Saint Child] hiding within the sect.¡± The Sacred Dragon Child thought pensively.


    Compared to the high-profile and arrogant [Tiger Saint Child] Zhao Shanhe, the Dragon Faction [Sacred Dragon Child] was known to be mysterious. He was secretive in his movement and hard to trace like a Dragon. Although he was powerful, but he would largely not participate in the fights of Jianghu. The fact that he came to participate in the Proud Sky Center martial arts meeting this time had already surprised many people.


    He turned around to take a glance at the two concubines trembling behind him. Having lost the protection of Zhao Shanhe, the two women could no longer stay in Dragon Tiger Sect. There was a gleam of pity coming from the eyes of the [Dragon Saint Child]. He more or less knew about the story of these two women - they were pitiful people. You could not always do as you wish in Jianghu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The [Dragon Saint Child] activated the formation array. Landing to the ground, he brought the two girls away from the Proud Sky Center. A silver aura seeped out from his body, like mist, covering the figures of the two girls. He disappeared very quickly.


    ¡°The Dragon Tiger Sect will definitely give Marquis Ye a satisfactory answer on what happened in Youyan Pass.¡±


    The voice of [Dragon Saint Child] echoed in the air.


    Ye Qingyu nodded. He did not pursue the matter further from other disciples of the Dragon Tiger Sect.


    The Youyan army and Wen Wan had investigated [Dragon Saint Child] before. The final evaluation was rather positive - compared to the cruel and treacherous [Tiger Saint Child] Zhao Shanhe, the mysterious [Dragon Saint Child] was regarded as a positive character. He was seldom involved in the disputes of Jianghu and had his own principles.


    The Dragon Tiger Sect was so powerful that it had divided into the Dragon Faction and the Tiger Faction hundreds of years ago. Although the two factions were one on the surface, but they secretly fought internally countless times. As a result, the Dragon Saint Child and Zhao Shanhe were not harmonious. It was said that the actions of Zhao Shanhe in Youyan Pass basically had nothing to do with the Dragon Faction, and there was nothing the [Dragon Saint Child] could do to restrain him.


    So Ye Qingyu did not want to provoke this mysterious [Dragon Saint Child].


    Since the [Dragon Saint Child] had uttered such words, the Dragon Tiger Sect would most certainly give an explanation to the Youyan Army about this matter. That was enough.


    It was rumoured that [Dragon Saint Child] always kept his promise. Most likely, when he returns to the sect, the two factions of the Dragon Tiger sect would break into a bloody fight between themselves. Perhaps the Dragon Faction had long been waiting for a suitable opportunity to suppress the Tiger Faction and unify the Dragon Tiger Sect, but these were not Ye Qingyu¡¯s concerns.


    Now that the situation has developed to such an extent, the events of the martial arts meeting of Proud Sky Center was already completely settled.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 285 - Still alive

    Chapter 285, Still alive.


    The strong young leaders of the Three Schools and Three Sects that were not willing to live in seclusion had painstakingly planned this martial arts grand event. They hoped to use this opportunity to voice the opinions of the sects, to promote the status of their sect in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and build the reputation that they believe they deserved in the kingdom. But they had no idea that they would become a paving stone for another person.


    After the battle of Proud Sky Center, the legend of [The Leaf of Youyan] was born. He soared to the heavens. With his [Little Shang sword] and a moonlight silver aura, he fought until he became a legend in Jianghu.


    The prestige of the Empire and the military would undoubtedly grow even further.


    In the world of martial arts in Heaven Wasteland Domain, the decline of the sects seemed to be irreversible.


    No matter how unwilling the people of Jianghu were, everything could no longer be reversed.


    In the Xian Pavilion belonging to the Deer Cauldron Sect, there was a flicker in Wang Yifung¡¯s eyes.


    But it faded eventually.


    He sat back down slowly, without saying anything.


    The Deer Cauldron Sect had gotten involved in the incident within Youyan Pass, but fortunately for them their participation was not very deep. There were several times where they had been used by Zhao Shanhe and Li Qiushui, which made Wang Yifung furious. He still felt somewhat fearful and apprehensive even now.


    But he was also well aware that, no matter what he did, enmity had definitely developed between Ye Qingyu and him.


    When Ye Qingyu was in critical danger, he had stopped [Pill God of Snow Country] from helping Ye Qingyu. At that moment, there was already no way of fixing their relationship.


    There was a flicker of fear within the eyes of Quan Zhendong of the Setting Sun and Great River Sect.


    His father Quan Jiulong also remained silent.


    Like the Deer Cauldron Sect, as one of the Three Schools and Three Sects, the Setting Sun and Great River Sect had also became involved in this incident. Furthermore, they previously had a lot of conflict with the military. But at least they did not really participate in the incident of the abandoned training camp, so it was not considered an unforgivable sin.


    At least this time, the Deer Cauldron Sect did not need to directly face Ye Qingyu and the fangs of the Youyan army.


    On the other side stood Qin Zhishui of the Unparalleled Sword City. With his pair of eyes flashing, he had a blazing intention to do battle. Clasping a slender scimitar, he firmly fixed his stare on Ye Qingyu, an indistinct intent to fight against him.


    The Unparalleled Sword City had always been hidden in isolation, they had very little contact with the other Three Schools and Three Sects and possessed very few disciples. They walked a solitary path where they would only pass on their teachings to one successor. Therefore, the Unparalleled Sword City did not get involved in the chaos of Youyan Pass.


    Qin Zhishui himself was a famous sword crazy martial maniac. The thing he most enjoyed doing was challenging high-level geniuses.


    Evidently, Ye Qingyu¡¯s stunning performance today had made Qin Zhishui develop a great interest in him.


    However, he eventually restrained his battle intent. He was a martial maniac, but Qin Zhishui was not a fool. If he challenged Ye Qingyu at this time, it would be the same as becoming sworn enemies with him.


    The surroundings of Bright Moon Lake was blanketed by a deathly stillness.


    The affairs of Jianghu, should be settled in Jianghu.


    But who would have guessed that it would be settled like so.


    Ye Qingyu used Jianghu¡¯s own methods to resolve the great waves of Youyan Pass.


    As such, even the most militant people had nothing to say.


    The events that happened in Proud Sky Center would be spread far and wide at the fastest rate. [The Leaf of Youyan] would be known worldwide. The inconceivable achievements of killing Zhao Shanhe and forcing Li Qiushiu to commit suicide would make the Jianghu of the entire Empire tremble with fear.


    A new hero of the generation... has been born.


    There was no doubt that [The Leaf of Youyan] and the name Ye Qingyu would become the mightiest figure that no one dared to approach in the Jianghu of Snow Empire in the future and for a very long period of time after that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you, I will return the arena to you. If there are any other issues, you can just resolve it by yourself, I don¡¯t have any objection. I just hope that after the end of this meeting, you can restrain yourself within Youyan Pass. If someone is willing to assist the military in launching an attack against the Demon Race, then I greatly welcome you on behalf of the Youyan army. If someone does not want to, then equally the Youyan army will not force you to do so.¡± Ye Qingyu stared downwards at the spectators, his tone gentler than before. ¡°Please do not interfere in the affairs of the army. If someone dares to follow in the footsteps of Zhao Shanhe and Li Qiushui, then don¡¯t blame my sword for being ruthless.¡±


    No one dared to say anything.


    After what had happened today, it was likely that not even a single person of Jianghu would dare mess around in Youyan Pass. Even Li Qiushui and Zhao Shanhe had been killed, and no one could say they were better than these two people no matter whether it was in background, ability, status, or cultivation. Furthermore, the military had revealed an even more mysterious power today. Even the ancestor of the Dragon Tiger Sect had been frightened away by a few of her words; the thought of it was scary enough.


    ¡°Oh, yes, I almost forgot about you people.¡±


    As Ye Qingyu spoke, he flicked his fingers in the air.


    Dozens of silver shards of light glistened as they shot out from his fingertips, sinking into Bright Moon Lake.


    Upon seeing this, everyone looked puzzled, not understanding what he meant.


    On the crystal clear water surface there were ripples and the sparkling reflection of sunlight. It was completely still for miles.


    While the crowd stood there astounded, the water suddenly rippled and a multitude of black bubbles came to the surface. It was a person¡¯s head, hair dishevelled, sputtering as he broke the surface and spouting out a jet of water, choking...


    A living person?


    ¡°Cough cough... I¡¯m choking, it¡¯s so cold, is this hell? Hey?¡±


    It was a tall burly young man. As he floated to the surface, he suddenly leapt up. A layer of thin ice was frosted over his body. His strength was not weak at all. He hovered in mid-air, looking extremely confused. He scanned around, realizing that he was back in Bright Moon Lake, completely surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    ¡°Still alive?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he dead? This...¡±


    Among the crowd by the lake, someone immediately recognized the young man.


    The next instant, a huge splash came out of the lake.


    A few other human figures burst up and out of the lake, coughing and leaping out of the water.


    ¡°It¡¯s the [Metal Pen Judge], Zhang Xianlin?¡±


    ¡°[Scholar] Chenfei!¡±


    ¡°And... is that the [Three Ghosts of Bitter River]?¡±


    ¡°These people did not die? When Ye Qingyu made his move... he just kept them frozen? He did not kill them?¡±


    ¡°What about Gao Han? Could it be [The Fisherman of Han River], Hero Gao Han, is also not dead?¡±


    Before the voices died away.


    Bang!


    A jet of liquid shot into the sky.


    Clad in a conical bamboo hat and riding on the spout of water shooting up, Gao Han leapt into the air. Clasping his fishing rod in one hand, he made a defensive stance. He looked slightly exhausted, but his strength was still there. While suspended in mid-air, his eyes panned the area and around the crowd, instantly understanding the situation.


    ¡°I see... Thank you Marquis Ye, for your mercy.¡±


    After a stunned moment, Gao Han finally understood. With a wry smile, he clasped his hands, showing his gratitude and respect.


    Ye Qingyu smiled faintly with a nod.


    ¡°I already know about Senior Gao¡¯s difficult situation. Thank you for your kindness on the arena. Half an hour ago, outside Proud Sky Center, the Youyan army destroyed a secret prison of the Crepe Myrtle Sect and rescued a young man called Xiao Buliu. I believe you know him?¡±


    There was a little silver dragon situation on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    Ye Qingyu had already known what happened outside Proud Sky Center, apart from the fact that Bai Yuanxing was injured. Wen Wan was worried that such news would affect Ye Qingyu¡¯s battle on the arena, so he had told Little Silver to keep it a secret for now.


    ¡°What, did you really find Buliu?¡±


    Goa Han¡¯s body shook and his face lit up with joy.


    After he calmed slightly, he sincerely clasped his hands in gratitude again. ¡°Marquis Ye is a moral man. I am eternally grateful. I am ashamed of what occurred today...¡±


    When Gao Han travelled around Jianghu in the past, he became well known. He was daring and full of vigour. The compliments he received unavoidably boosted his ego and he committed a grave error as a result of this. Because of a misunderstanding that was instigated by evil people, he mistakenly killed the parents of Xiao Buliu. This caused him a lifetime of regret.


    Gao Han was too ashamed of what he had done so he lived in seclusion in the Han River. He voluntarily became a ferryman and did not involve himself in the affairs of Jianghu. But the people he killed had a son called Xiao Buliu, and without his parents'' care, Xiao Buliu was unable to become a hero well-known in Jianghu. He instead became a gangster. Gao Han had guilt plaguing his heart, so he secretly took care of Xiao Buliu time and time again. He often made offers to accept him as his disciple but he was refused every time. And so, Gao Han secretly helped him, hoping to preserve the bloodline of the Xiao family.


    This time, the Crepe Myrtle Sect had used Xiao Buliu as a hostage. They threatened Gao Han to come to Youyan Pass, and to do what he did not want to do.


    If he had killed Ye Qingyu on the arena, then he would have had to atone for his crime through his death.


    It was just that he did not imagine that Ye Qingyu would be so strong and lost unexpectedly. He had no idea that the Youyan Army had accidentally rescued Xiao Buliu, who was caught as a hostage. This to Gao Han was a pleasant surprise, the perfect ending that he absolutely dared not to think of.


    At this moment, the [Three Ghosts of Bitter River] finally came over.


    ¡°Hero Gao, you¡¯re still alive, this is too great!¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re still alive. I¡¯m so happy...¡±


    Several people were ecstatic, crowding around Gao Han, feeling like they were in a dream.


    ¡°You people have really made me worried...¡± After Gao Han found out what had happened, he was even more grateful, but he was also angry. He turned to Ye Qingyu to express his gratitude, saying sincerely, ¡°Thank you Marquis Ye for having mercy on me, these juniors do not know about the painstaking efforts of Marquis Ye, and offended Marquis Ye. Please forgive us.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Xianlin is apologizing to Marquis Ye!¡±


    ¡°Such an exceptional person is apologizing!¡±


    ¡°The [Three Ghosts of Bitter River] are apologizing to Marquis Ye.¡±


    They all knelt down, their faces red with shame.


    Previously, they had unleashed a torrent of abuse at Ye Qingyu. But who would have guessed that he was so merciful and even helped Gao Han escape from his predicament. Thinking back to the situation now, they did not distinguish between right and wrong at all. This completely was an example of people being less intelligent the longer they¡¯ve been within the Jianghu.


    ¡°Get up, I don¡¯t blame you. I appreciate everyone¡¯s loyalty and righteousness. Haha, if not for your close cooperation, how could we execute Zhao Shanhe and Li Qiushiu.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed.


    In truth, he had appreciation for such people


    In the wilderness of Jianghu, there was a mix of good and bad people.


    The people of Jianghu were not all ambitious, sinister people. The disciples of the sect would be forced to do something against their consciences because of the overarching interests of the sect.There was not much difference in the style and conduct of major sects from a bureaucracy; however, many of the vagabond martial artists in Jianghu were hot-blooded and fearless. Such so-called righteousness was mostly possessed by people who were of the lower class. In this aspect, Li Qiushui and Zhao Shanhe, important figures of this generation, could not even be compared to the [Three Ghosts of the Bitter River].


    Ye Qingyu felt his strength and the inner yuan of his body rapidly weakening.


    The three limits of the [Limitless Divine Way] had completely faded.


    ¡°If elder wants to see Xiao Buliu, you can come with me,¡± Ye Qingyu said with clasped hands as he regarded Gao Han and the others. His body transformed into a stream of light and directly departed from Proud Sky Center.


    Such an event had finally settled.


    The greatest outcome of this martial meeting has been achieved, The rest of the proceedings held no appeal to Ye Qingyu; these were things such as business deals. This was the event that merchant companies, financial organizations and powerful families would be most interested in. The Three Schools and Three Sects have experienced such a big blow so it was unlikely they would be in a mood to participate.


    Gao Han and the others immediately followed behind Ye Qingyu, leaving Proud Sky Center¡ªPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 286 - Eyes Canst Be Saved

    After Ye Qingyu and the others left, the Proud Sky Center gradually became more and more alive.


    The martial alliance meeting, according to what was first advertized, was estimated to be held for three days.


    Apart from the challenges of the arena, there were still large amounts of mercantile activities still to be concluded. Li Qiushui, Zhao Shanhe and the others wanted to completely demonstrate the authority of the sects in the challenges of the arena. Afterwards, the sects would become the leader and control the whole alliance. But before the first afternoon of the day had even finished, all the dreams of the sects were completely crushed.


    Right now, there wasnearly complete numbness in the minds of everyone from the sects.


    The power that Ye Qingyu exhibited had fiercely broken the belief the sects had towards their own power.


    In the past hundred years, although the Snow Empire had founded their own dynasty and the power of the army were throughout the lands, but the people of the sects were still immersed in the dreams of their personal martial strength. In the hearts of everyone in the Jianghu, the existence of the rule, ¡°The matters of Jianghu should be settled in the Jianghu¡¯ created a sense of superiority and formed a belief that they were separated from the control of the Empire¡¯s laws. They thought they were not bounded by the rules whatsoever and they were completely immersed in such a lofty position.


    The Snow Empire was powerful, but the people of the Jianghu were not under their control.


    Perhaps this was the truest and most honest thought of many people from the Jianghu.


    But the battles on the Arena of Life and Death today had completely crushed their sense of superiority.


    This happened especially during Ye Qingyu¡¯s merciless and piercing tirade. Like a razor blade, it had cut apart all the defences in the hearts of the Jianghu people. The most straightforward and brutal way was used to destroy their sense of superiority. They originally wanted to refute such accusations, but they increasingly discovered their words were so useless and powerless in front of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°So Gao Han and the others did not die¡­¡±


    ¡°Marquis Ye really showed mercy¡­¡±


    ¡°In truth¡­ when comparing the two parties, this Ye Qingyu really can¡¯t be counted as a butcher. At least he is open and upright, and acts truly to his emotions. If the matters are true about Zhao Shanhe and Li Qiushui, then their methods may really be too underhanded!¡±


    ¡°The matters today, really¡­ are out of our expectations.¡±


    ¡°So this was the truth behind the recent chaos in Youyan Pass.¡±¡°


    ¡°To inject demonic poison into the bodies of innocent people and turn them into demons. And then to capture them and force them onto the Beheading Demon Platforms to scam the bounties of the Empire. Such actions, are really despicable.¡±


    ¡°The Three Sects and Three Schools? Haha, such a way of doing things is really too sinister.¡±


    After remaining silent, the crowd began discussing events.


    There were many matters that you would only believe as the truth if you see it with your own eyes and begin to think for yourself.


    The people of the Jianghu who were able to survive until now were not idiots. At the beginning, they were from the opposing party so they would obviously be somewhat biased. But after they saw these matters, they began to realize that the people and forces on their own side were that kind of people. They could not help but reflect on such matters.


    This was especially so when they discovered that Gao Han and the others had not died. Such a scene was too shocking for them.


    Ye Qingyu was not as bloodthirsty as the rumours say. At least he would show mercy to those truly righteous heroes. There were many people of the Jianghu who suddenly felt that perhaps they should not really become enemies of [The Leaf of Youyan] and the entire Youyan army.


    If they were really like Gao Han and the others and did things according to morality and the rules, perhaps they would be accepted by the Youyan army?


    There were many people that became hesitant.


    The Water Ray Arena on the Bright Moon Lake was quickly repaired.


    The battles would still continue.


    Grudges still had to be settled.


    But there was not too great of an interest on this anymore.


    The mercantile transactions between the surrounding organizations had begun. The large merchant companies and financial organization could finally participate in their long awaited event.


    There was no longer anyone in the number one Xian Pavilion.


    The successor of the War God, Ye Congyun had departed.


    The [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing, the little scholar boy Xing¡¯er and that mysterious and unfathomable white dressed scholar had left.


    And in the other Xian Pavilions, the young leaders and old elders of the tops sects evidently did not have the face to stay in Proud Sky Center after experiencing such matters. They all departed.


    For them, such financial transactions already had no meaning.


    For such a genius like Ye Qingyu to be born from the Empire; his wings were fully formed and he soared in the heavens. In one battle, he had completely transformed the situation that the sects had painstakingly cultivated for the last fifty years into a popped bubble. This was the most important matter. Especially the disdain and amenity that Ye Qingyu had displayed towards the sects. For all the sects of Jianghu, this was an exceedingly important information that needed to be passed on.


    If such a peerless person forever held such an attitude towards the sects of the Jianghu, even the top sects needed to find a way to deal with him.


    The strategists within the sects would definitely evaluate and consider the information exhibited within this battle.


    Whether Ye Qingyu¡¯s forcefulness also represented the attitude of the Empire was also something they needed to consider.


    That mysterious scholar who had scared away the old ancestor of the Crepe Myrtle Sect with a sentence, evidently was someone from the Empire.


    The information contained from all their actions was enough to make many sects troubled.


    The [Pill God of Snow Country], Dugu Quan situated in the number nine Xian Pavilion was in an exceedingly good mood. He walked out of the pavilion with a wide grin, bringing alongside him his two grandsons as well as Song Jiannan and Song Qingluo. He casually walked around the merchant areas of the Proud Sky Center and would often exchange a few words with some familiar people.


    Dugu Quan¡¯s status was exceedingly high and his official position was also greatly respected. He became the focal point anywhere he went. There were many people who felt greatly honoured to even exchange a few words with the Pill God. After the higher ups of the great sects and Ye Qingyu left, the [Pill God of Snow Country] became the center of the crowd.


    The Dugu Tianxin who was raised as the next successor for the Dugu Organization, under the introduction of the old Pill God, was able to make friends with the leaders and managers of the large organizations. He performed very well and was very eye-catching. His demeanor was both elegant and well-mannered, and obtained many people¡¯s approval.


    As for the hedonistic Dugu Dixiu, he willingly blended in the background to exhibit his brother¡¯s excellence even more. He would just occasionally have a word or two of discussion with Song Qingluo, worried that they would neglect this young girl.


    The others who saw this thought that she was Dugu Dixiu¡¯s female companion, so they were also respectful towards her.


    The Song Qingluo right now had a feeling where she was within the clouds and mists. She felt the same as if she was stepping on the clouds; there was a sensation that the ground she was stepping on was not real at all.


    When Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword broke through the heavens and sliced apart the arena, Song Qingluo had already lost the ability of the thought.


    The white-clothed figure in the skies had never seemed as far away as he did before.


    In that instant, this beautiful girl suddenly understood, that her previous fellow student was no longer someone of the same world as her.


    He was high up and above, mysterious and excellent. He was so prodigious that one could not regard him directly.


    And herself?


    Apart from a good looking outer shell, there was nothing at all that she had that could compare to that youth.


    She remembered the time at White Deer Academy, when she had intentionally wanted to distance herself from Ye Qingyu. And how she had forcefully requested Ye Qingyu to stay away from Song Xiaojun. Just how laughable was she?


    And thinking of the evaluation of Han Shuangfu, Bai Yuqing, and the others, and how they had made things difficult for Ye Qingyu, just how childish were they?


    And that young girl called Jiang Xiaohan. She was once the childhood playmate of Ye Qingyu, but she had no eye for quality at all. Because of short term gain, she made things extremely difficult for Ye Qingyu in secret. For such an ambitious girl, if she knew everything that had happened in Proud Sky Center today, would she be crying with regret?


    By the side, Song Jiannan was smilingly interacting with the people from all sorts of large organisations.


    The Song Jiannan who was from a merchant background was exceedingly well-equipped to handle such situations. Borrowing the status of the Dugu Organization, others also gave him face. He laughed and smiled, and the Song Jiannan who recently had always been worried and haggard seemed as if he was in his prime.


    Song Qingluo bitterly smiled in her heart.


    Without Ye Qingyu, perhaps the Song family would already have been over?


    Ye Qingyu had never overtly said anything about such a matter. Because she was once Ye Qingyu¡¯s classmate, they had ascended to the heavens in one step. Her father¡¯s current glory, when compared to the authority of Ye Qingyu, was so illusionary that it was not real. Without basis at all, it was so far away from reality.


    The events of the past kept flashing constantly in Song Qingluo¡¯s head.


    Her entire person seemed somewhat distracted.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was ugly to behold.


    Bai Yuanxing lay on the bed, his eyes covered with a white cloth. Li Shizen had already made some preliminary treatments, but the injuries caused by the space thunder was something a normal doctor could not heal. There would constantly be blood seeping out. The White Horse youth was currently in a deep state of unconsciousness.


    Jin Ling¡¯er was sleeping by the bedside.


    Wen Wan¡¯s face was also ugly to look at, somewhat embarrassed and guilty, ¡°I was too careless.¡±


    The [South West Robber King] had switched to a clean pair of clothing. He would occasionally curiously evaluate Ye Qingyu. At this time, he already understood that the handsome young man that seemed exceedingly young was a truly important person. And that bearded and muscular man that was so strong it was ridiculous, was the subordinate of that white-clothed youth.


    So this was the rumoured Marquis Ye.


    He was somewhat different from his imagination.


    Outside the tent, [The Fisherman of Han River] and the others waited patiently.


    ¡°The wound has already been treated. But the injury is greater than imagined. Normal medicine has no effect. The eyes of this child most likely can¡¯t be saved, in the future¡­¡± Li Shizen let out a sigh, feeling sympathetic for Bai Yuanxing¡¯s situation. He was under twenty and followed beside Ye Qingyu. He originally had an unlimited future, but his eyesight was ruined.


    His eyes can¡¯t be saved?


    As Ye Qingyu heard this, apart from feeling stunned, there was sadness uncontrollably welling up within him.


    Why was it like this?


    Did Little Silver not say everything went well?


    Then why would Bai Yuanxing suffer such heavy injuries.


    But seeing the state of Jin Ling¡¯er and Wen Wan, Ye Qingyu knew that he could not blame them.


    ¡°Grandfather Li, are there any other ways?¡± Ye Qingyu asked, recovering.


    Li Shizen shook his head with a sigh.


    Ye Qingyu fell silent. He suddenly thought of something, a hope rising in his heart. Turning around, ¡°Old Wen, quickly invite brother Dugu to come here. Perhaps he will have a way.¡±


    Wen Wan eyes brightened.


    That¡¯s right.


    Dugu Quan was the [Pill God of Snow Country]. Perhaps there was some kind of medicine that could help.


    Answering, Wen Wan quickly departed.


    Ye Qingyu held Bai Yuanxing¡¯s wrist in his hands, his yuan qi entering into the body of the youth to detect the state of his injuries.

 287 - Your friend is not simple

    Ye Qingyu''s hopes of treating Bai Yuanxing all rested on the [Pill God of Snow Empire], Dugu Quan''s shoulders.


    But the result made him disappointed.


    According to what Dugu Quan had said, those space thunder fragments were exceedingly sinister. It had the destructive power of space. If there were any injuries caused by it, treasure class medicinal pills needed to be used for there to be any possibility of recovery. But it was too late now. The space thunder fragments had already completely destroyed the pair of eyeballs within Bai Yuanxing. Even his brain had received some damage. It was utterly impossible for him to recover his eyesight.


    It was not only that his eyesight could not recover, even Bai Yuanxing''s normal lifestyle would be affected.


    "I''ve already done my best. Whether this child can survive will depend on himself and fate. if his will is strong enough, and he can withstand for ten more days, then perhaps he can survive. if he cant, then..." Dugu Quan shook his head with a sigh.


    He could tell that Ye Qingyu regarded this youth with mediocre talent importantly, so he had done his utmost.


    "It''s that serious?" Ye Qingyu''s mood was heavy. "Thank you brother."


    "What are you saying, you don''t have to be polite with me." Dugu Quan fell silent for a brief moment. "How about this, I''ll go back to the Capital today and find several of my old friends. There are specialists among them. I have an old friend called Ouyang Buping, and he specializes in the medicinal arts. Perhaps he will have a way.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s eye brightened. "Could it be that it is the Ouyang Buping who is known as the [White Browed Divine Doctor]?"


    "Haha, it''s namely that old bastard." Dugu Quan smiled. "You''ve heard of his name?"


    "It''s rumoured that elder [White Browed Divine Doctor] has the power to bring people back from the dead. His medical arts have already stepped into the stage of the divine. There is no one that has not heard of his fame within the boundaries of Snow Empire."Ye Qingyu did not refuse anymore, saying, "Then thank you brother for making such a trip."


    "You little kid, you don''t need to be so polite with me," Dugu Quan said with a somewhat angry tone. "We are brothers, there''s no need to worry about the hassle. The matters in Youyan Pass are settled and the matters regarding the Dugu family will be taken care of by my two grandsons. You just wait here patiently. I will definitely bring Ouyang Buping, that old thing back. At the most it will take ten days!"


    As he said this, Dugu Quan bid his farewell, heading to the Capital.


    Ye Qingyu saw him away from the Vanguard camp, then returned.


    "Little Ye, it''s my..." Wen Wan came over with a guilty face, his head lowered as he came over, a complete picture of someone who had done something wrong.


    Ye Qingyu was exasperated by him. Shaking his head, "It''s fine, I''ll count this as one of the crimes of the Dragon Tiger Sect. One day, they will definitely pay for this... Oh that''s right, you were once my teacher so stop pretending. if others saw it, they might accuse me of not respecting my teacher."


    "That''s more like it." Wen Wan began grinning. "That''s right, what do you plan to do after? The White Horse tower is destroyed, so most likely you will have to temporarily remain in the Vanguard.¡°


    Ye Qingyu looked at the sunset in the West.


    The Pass and the snowy peaks, under the illumination of the sunlight, was like it were gilded. It was absolutely beautiful and filled with an aura of mystery.


    After falling silent for a moment, he opened his mouth, "The urgent matter right now is to treat Yuanxing''s injuries. As for other matters... After the martial alliance, I do not have any other affairs that concern me for the time being. The [War God of Youyan Pass] should be pulling the net in right now. Everything will become ordered again, and I am not suitable for making the Jianghu people stand in line. This time, I have gained greatly from the battles between Zhao Shanhe and Li Qiushui. I have to remain in isolation and cultivate, to solidify my gains. As for the spring time offence of the Youyan army, it should begin a month later. At that time, the entire army will be mobilized. Me and you, we are both people of the Vanguard, so we naturally have to follow them out on their expedition."


    Wen Wan nodded his head, and said in a rare serious moment, "That''s right, you are a violent person so you''re suitable for violent tasks. If we made you do the task of making them stand in line, this is tantamount to killing you. I heard that when you were in Deer City, you handed over the entire matter of the Ye Household to a young servant."


    Ye Qingyu smiled when he heard this.


    Although the way Wen Wan described it was a little hard to hear, but he was completely right.


    "That''s right, how do you plan to handle Gao Han and the others?" Wen Wan gave him a winking smile. "I feel, we should accept them under our wing with such an opportunity. This is especially so for Gao Han. His martial talent is extremely high, and his personality and mentality are all top grade. If we keep him by our side, he will definitely be of great assistance."


    Ye Qingyu gave a warning glance to Mad Tiger Wen, and said, "How could you care about benefits so much?"


    "You little brat, you don''t recognize my good intentions," Wen Wan said in frustration. "I only do this because of you. The Jianghu is massive and the world is immense. It is hard to succeed alone in this world. Even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors of the Human Race, needed countless followers so they could step towards the absolutely pinnacle. It is hard to support everything with just a single pole of wood."


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next couple of days, Youyan Pass was fairly quiet.


    The Proud Sky Center and martial meeting had ended two days ago, but the resounding effects it had towards Snow Empire would slowly become evident.


    For the Empire, they could be said to have been completely satisfied by this martial meeting.


    For the sects, it was a scenario where they could not steal the chicken but also lost the grain used to bait the chicken. It was said that on the rankings of the young generation of the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain, [The Leaf of Youyan], Ye Qingyu''s name, jumped from an unknown number to number eight. This was really too shocking.


    The martial scene of the Empire, in this period of time, kept discussing Ye Qingyu¡¯s deeds.


    There were countless young geniuses of the sects that swore they wanted to challenge Ye Qingyu and regain the might of the Jianghu.


    Even some supreme forces of the Empire, and even the Imperial family began to regard the young man called [The Leaf of Youyan] seriously. The birth of a supreme genius of the martial way had significant meaning for many people.


    From the rumours coming out of the capital, Ye Qingyu was seen as the opportunity that would break apart the exquisite balance of the Empire.


    Hidden currents began surging in all directions.


    10 years of strenuous study and became famous throughout the world through the Imperial examinations.


    Such tales did not only describe the civil officers of the Empire, it could also be applied to the Jianghu.


    In such a bustling large environment, Ye Qingyu remained separate and rarely went out. He erected a large tent within the grounds of the Vanguard, and apart from checking on the unconscious Bai Yuanxing every day, he spent a large majority of time cultivating in isolation.


    Mother Wu and her children followed him within the army, so they could more conveniently take care of Bai Yuanxing.


    Jin Ling''er also became much more mature.


    Perhaps he had been greatly shocked, but this little fellow began training in his martial arts with bitter effort. He had gone in search of Ye Qingyu several times, requesting that he wanted to cultivate in the [Flowing Shadow Kill] cultivation technique, he did not need to consider any further. His mother Huang Zhen also agreed with the decision of her son.


    Thankfully, with the considerate company of Li Qi and Li Ying, Jin Ling''er did not dwell on this matter too greatly.


    As for Gao Han, the Three Ghosts Of the Bitter River and the others, they also willingly stayed behind to follow Ye Qingyu.


    Gao Han, because of the gratefulness he felt when Ye Qingyu provided his assistance and mercy, had asked to stay behind. Even the [South West Robber King] Xiao Buliu had asked to remain, wanting to follow beside Ye Qingyu.


    As for his reason...


    "The old bastard Gao Han is here, so I of course have to follow him. I have to find an opportunity, and take revenge for my parents," the Robber King said with a completely serious face.


    This reason.


    Ye Qingyu accepted.


    In truth, after this matter, Xiao Buliu naturally knew that Gao Han nearly died because he wanted to find some way to right the wrong. In truth, his desire for vengeance had already grown faint, but there was a knot in his heart that could not be undone.


    His mind was extremely nimble. After the battle at Proud Sky Center, there were many people that wanted to follow Ye Qingyu. Since there was such an opportunity now, he would definitely not let it pass by.


    In this period of time, the Youyan Pass was under the process of incorporating the people of the Jianghu. The transformation of the Youyan army was extremely successful.


    For Gao Han and the others to be given an official military post, only a word needed to be said.


    After Wen Wan''s proposal, Gao Han and the others were successfully allocated to the military post of the White Horse tower. They can be counted as Ye Qingyu''s private subordinates.


    In these ten days, Ye Qingyu was constantly in a high state of anxiousness as he inspected Bai Yuanxing''s wounds. Every days he would insert pure and precious yuan power into his body to help him extend his life and keep his blood flowing. But it was a pity that Bai Yuanxing did not wake up.


    On the tenth day, Dugu Quan brought the [White Browed Divine Doctor], Ouyang Buping.


    "The will of this child is shocking. to think he would be able to endure for so long." Ouyang Buping had completely white hair, like a young man with a childish face. He seemed to be extremely amiable, with a slight smile always on his face. After inspecting Bai Yuanxing''s wounds, he seemed to have discovered something. With slight shock, "Eh? Such a method... who was it that previously treated this child''s wounds?"


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, "It''s a old friend. Could it be that something is wrong?¡±


    Ouyang Buping shook his head. "there''s no issue. Marquis, your friend has extreme skill. For someone with average strength to live on after being injured by the space thunder. This is all thanks to your friend. If not for his skillful way of treating the injuries, it is most likely that the injured person would not be able to survive till today.¡±


    "What?"


    Ye Qingyu was greatly shocked as he heard this.


    Bai Yuanxing''s wound were treated by Li Shizen. This was something that Ye Qingyu was certain of.


    But who would have thought, the great and famous [White Browed Divine Doctor] would have such an evaluation of Li Shizen. This really took Ye Qingyu by surprise.


    At that instant, Ye Qingyu finally realized he had overlooked something.


    For Li Shizen''s medical arts to be so skillful, his background must not be as simple as he had previously thought. How could he be a simple person if he was someone that even the [White Browed Divine Doctor] complimented?


    In other words, the pill formula that Li Shizen gave him did not really have a history as he described.


    He even thought that the formula for the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was something that Li Shizen had created himself. How could it be so coincidental?


    "Since your friend has handled the injury, then the following matters will become much simpler. I have confidence that I will be able to make him regain consciousness after ten days." After the [White Browed Divine Doctor] had inspected Bai Yuanxing''s situation, he slowly became confident.


    Ye Qingyu snapped back to the situation, hurrying to say, "Then thank you elder Ouyang."


    Ouyang Buping gave him a glare. "Don''t be a stranger Marquis. You are sworn brothers with this immoral Dugu old bastard, then how can you be estranged with me. We are all brothers. I will be presumptous, how ¡®bout you call me brother Ouyang?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was delighted, "I would be overjoyed to do so. thank you brother Ouyang."


    Ouyang Buping laughed loudly.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 289 - Shocking news

    "I''m a little hungry."


    On Bai Yuanxing''s covered face, a smile finally appeared.


    There was a fragrance emitting from the pot.


    Jin Ling''er quickly filled a full bowl for Bai Yuanxing.


    Bai Yuanxing had one or two bites, then nodded his head, "En, it''s fragrant. it seems like it''s dog meat. My body is still recovering, I can''t eat too much meat or fish. I''ll just have the broth."


    "Fine, fine, you drink some more." The big headed dog was eating, lapping his lips as he excitedly lay next to the pot of stew. After a while, he suddenly realized something and reacted. He blinked his eyes, "What? Blind kid... no, Little Bai, what did you say, it''s dog meat? Could you have smelled something wrongly?"


    Bai Yuanxing shook his head with a smile. "This is definitely the taste of dog meat. That''s right, officer Wen said he had killed a little black dog an hour ago, this must be it''s meat."


    Little Nine acted as if he was struck by lightning, standing there dumbly for a few seconds, unable to process what had happened.


    After a short moment.


    "Ah, Wen Wan, I''ll slaughter you, I''ll tear your skin off..." The silly dog tragically screamed, as if he had gone crazy. He shot out like a bolt of lightning out the tent, and his enraged cry could be heard from the outside, "Ahhhh, Wen Wan, you dog killer, where are you, scram out!"


    Within the tent.


    Ye Qingyu laughed.


    Seeing Bai Yuanxing''s mood turn for the better, he could finally be less worried.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the military power of the Youyan army also began to be mobilized more frequently.


    Military order after military order began to be sent out from the Pass Lord''s Residence.


    There was formation airship after formation airship that was filled with the soldiers of the Youyan Pass that headed in the direction of the Explosive Snow Glacier. This time it was not only the Vanguard, all the other major camps were also sent out. The newly created [Fury Camp] was allocated outside the Pass, and was temporarily not sent to the frontlines of the battlefield.


    Such a situation was commonly seen in the last decades. Every year, when the Youyan army launched the Springtime offence season, was the time the demon race suffered the most. The Youyan army had already gotten used to everything.


    In this period of time, the most important thing was what occurred to the Zhang San of the Military supply department in Youyan Pass. For some unknown reason, he was temporarily relieved of his role, and was not responsible for the supply lines of the Youyan army. It was temporarily taken over by the [Painting Saint], Liu Yuqing.


    Such news only spread out in a small circle.


    But the power of such news could be counted as explosive.


    Who was not aware that after Zhang San had been in the Youyan Pass for so many years, his roots were as deep as a great tree. It was even rumoured that Zhang San had some deep relationship with the [War God of Youyan Pass] Lu Zhaoge. No matter what happened previously, even if the Military Supply Department committed some great wrong, the Pass Lord''s Residence had never punished them before.


    If it was the past Youyan Pass, apart from Lu Zhaoge, there was only the Zhang San of the Military Supply Department that was like an immovable mountain. Even the influence of the commanders of the four main camps could not be compared to Zhang San.


    But who would have thought this tree of the Youyan army would fall.


    Some guesses and rumours began to circulate.


    Those who received the quickest news, largely guessed at something. The most reasonable explanation was that Zhang San had walked too closely with the people of the sects. He had participated in some matters, that forced Lu Zhaoge to take such a measure.


    But there were still many people who did not realize the true reason behind this.


    Those who truly understood the upper echelon of the Youyan army, realized the incredibility of this.


    Because the errors that Zhang San had committed previously had exceeded and was more ridiculous than the matters with the sects right now. Lu Zhaoge had chosen to ignore such matters in the past. But why was it that this time, even when Zhang San had not gotten himself involved too deeply, and the whole matter was just some battle of honour between the sects and the army, that he was punished? Furthermore, because Ye Qingyu had appeared, the Youyan army won completely, so there was no need for Lu Zhaoge to be enraged.


    Even Ye Qingyu felt something was strange.


    But he was delighted to see such a result.


    Ever since arriving in Youyan Pass, the military commander he disliked the most was definitely Zhang San. It was not only because they had conflicted over issues many times. It was because Ye Qingyu hated the way Zhang San did things. In Ye Qingyu''s eyes, Zhang San was an arrogant, greedy person, the ringleader of the cliques.


    On the tenth day, Ye Qingyu finally obtained what he wanted from the hands of Lu Zhaoge.


    [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon].


    This was one of the requests Ye Qingyu made to Lu Zhaoge when he was treating his injuries.


    It was rumoured that only the Imperial family of Snow Empire possessed such a strange flame. That was why, even with the ability of Lu Zhaoge, it took such a long time for him to obtain this. From this, one could tell just how precious it was.


    Such a treasure was given directly by the successor of the Youyan army, Ye Congyun.


    "So this is the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] from the legends!"


    Ye Qingyu looked at the starlight that was brightly flickering within the formation crystal orb. He was shocked because this light that was like a star in the night did not seem like a flame at all. It was a cross-shaped starlight, faintly flickering. Through the barrier of the crystal orb, no sense of heat could be felt whatsoever, like it was an illusion.


    "This afternoon, the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] arrived to the Pass Lord''s Residence. My master ordered me to deliver it over at the first instance," Ye Congyun gave his respects to Ye Qingyu. With his identity today, although his military position was not high, but he was the successor of Lu Zhaoge. Judging by the weight of his words in Youyan Pass alone, this little military officer of the Pass had more weight than even Ye Qingyu. But he deeply knew that the only reason he could become who he was today was due to Ye Qingyu''s help. Furthermore, he deeply remembered what Lu Zhaoge had said. So apart from feeling grateful to Ye Qingyu, he also had respect and admiration towards him.


    ¡°Give my thanks to Pass Lord Lu.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled. Although he had not seen the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] before, but he believed that with Lu Zhaoge''s status and identity, he would not fool him. He stowed the crystal orb away.


    "Marquis is being too courteous. This [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] is originally something that master desperately needed. That day, because of the attack of the Queen of the Unmoving City of Darkness, he was injured. He needed the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] to ensure that his wounds could recover. The Youyan army sent out desperate pleas for help to the capital to ask for assistance but such cries for assistance were blocked by the Right Minister. So this flame could not arrive in time in Youyan Pass. Thankfully, you provided your aid, otherwise..." Ye Congyun''s said in a somewhat resentful tone as he mentioned the Capital. "Afterwards, when master''s wounds healed, we needed to send more people to chase up on the progress of this flame. Only then could we obtain the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon]. I hope this delay has not interfered with your business."


    "Oh, so it was like this?" Ye Qingyu finally realized something.


    At this moment, he finally understood what the ¡®transaction¡¯ they were referring to meant in that battle between Song Xiaojun and Lu Zhaoge. This was the reason why Song Xiaojun stayed within Youyan Pass, it was because there was perhaps the existence of the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] within the Pass Lord''s Residence.


    That day, Song Xiaojun had cooperated with Yan Buhui to ambush Lu Zhaoge. This was not to really kill Lu Zhaoge, but to injure the [War God of Youyan Pass]. It forced Lu Zhaoge to request for the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] to treat his wounds from the Imperial family of Snow Empire. As long as the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] arrived in Youyan Pass, then she and Xian''er could steal away the Lotus Fire.


    Perhaps even Yan Buhui that day did not really want to kill Lu Zhaoge?


    Many questions and suspicions that were always within his heart began to spread out.


    After all, if she wanted to obtain the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon], it would be easier to obtain it in the Youyan Pass compared to the Capital that was strictly guarded, with as many experts as the clouds.


    But just what was Song Xiaojun''s objective in obtaining the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon]?


    Evidently, it was very important for her. That was why she did not care about making the entire Youyan Pass or even the entire Empire as her enemy, that she would even ambush Lu Zhaoge


    "That''s right, my master told me to pass on this message to you. Perhaps in a few days, Marquis, you will receive an order coming from the capital. You will leave Youyan Pass and head off for the capital to take up a post there," Ye Congyun said.


    "What?" Ye Qingyu was taken aback. "Head off to the capital?"


    Ye Congyun nodded, saying seriously, "Perhaps because you have been in closed isolation training these days so you did not realize the news. Ever since the martial alliance meeting at Proud Sky Center, many people have begun to notice you. In truth, not only the Youyan army but the entire Imperial family was paying attention to this event. It was even said that there was some important person of the Imperial family that went personally to view this, and was exceedingly satisfied with your performance. Especially the words you said after you killed Zhao Shanhe. There is news that comes from the capital, that the Emperor wants to give you an important duty in the capital!¡±


    So it was like this?


    Ye Qingyu was greatly shocked.


    Such a result had far exceeded his original plan.


    To be stationed at the Capital?


    To be appreciated by the Snow Emperor?


    This was not within his original plans at all.


    "Is such a matter believable?" Ye Qingyu asked again.


    Ye Congyun replied respectfully. "if it came from the mouth of other people, then this is hard to tell. There are far too much information being spread about throughout the Jianghu or the Imperial Court. But since master told me to tell Marquis such news, then it should be true," saying this, Ye Congyun clasped his hands respectfully. "I give you my congratulations. For you to receive the appreciation of the Snow Emperor and head towards the capital, you will definitely receive an important duty. You will definitely head straight for the clouds and have a limitless future.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. With a faint smile, he said, "If it was really like this, this may not be too great a thing. Although Youyan Pass is situated at the bitter cold borders, but you can control the entire situation within Youyan Pass. Even if there are Jianghu people being restless, they cannot cause too many waves. But the situation in the Capital is chaotic and treacherous. It is one of the most terrifying hidden killing grounds of Heaven Wasteland Domain. I am only a tiny little fourth class Marquis. If I am swept up within such currents, it is hard to tell what will happen to me."


    "Your fortune is great and deep. Furthermore, you have the care of elder Dugu and elder Ouyang, so you should be fine. Master has already made some preparations, and gave some introductions to some old friends within the capital. After you enter the capital, you can go find such people." As Ye Congyun said this, he took out a letter and handed it over to Ye Qingyu.


    "Oh? In other words, Pass Lord Lu agrees that I should head towards the capital?" Ye Qingyu finally captured the meaning within Ye Congyun''s words.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 290 - Donst Be Worried About Me

    ¡°Oh? In other words, the Pass Lord agrees that I should go to the capital?¡± Ye Qingyu was able to grasp the meaning in Ye Congyun¡¯s words.


    Ye Congyun nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s what master should mean. He once said that you are a hidden dragon. Now that the time has come, you no longer need to hide your claws. The capital is a place of soaring dragons, you should go and temper yourself. The current situation of the capital is dark and dim, like a dead pool of water. It needs someone as brutal and as direct as you to stimulate it, Marquis.¡±


    ¡°Brutal and direct¡± Ye Qingyu bit his teeth. ¡°Did Pass Lord Lu use such a description in his original words?¡±


    There was an embarrassed smile on Ye Congyun¡¯s face, but he nodded his head.


    Ye Qingyu cursed in his heart powerlessly. He remembered that these were also the words that Wen Wan used to describe him, but who would have thought Lu Zhaoge would also say such things. Should be happy or overjoyed? No matter how you put it, brutal and direct were not words used to compliment someone.


    ¡°Fine, I understand what Pass Lord Lu means. Thank the Pass Lord for me. I will definitely consider this matter,¡± Ye Qingyu said seriously.


    Ye Congyun stood up and said his farewell.


    After he saw him off, Ye Qingyu stood at the entrance to the Vanguard, his heart uncertain.


    He saw the bustling and busy camp. He saw the neat and orderly rows of soldiers marching onto the formation airships, heading towards the front lines of the Explosive Snow Glacier. There was vitality and passion on every young face, filled with ambition and yearning for a better future. Ye Qingyu could not help but feel somewhat sentimental. After the Springtime offence, no matter what the result of it would be, some of these young men would end up buried on the battlefield of the Demon Race. Just how many would return alive, to enjoy the admiration and rewards of the Empire?


    Originally, Ye Qingyu had imagined that he would be together with these young people and head towards the front line. He would also contribute towards the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain to resist against the invaders. He could also polish his martial heart at such a place¡­


    But from the current situation, this seemed impossible.


    The call of the Empire, the order of the Imperial family, was a command he could not refuse because he possessed a military position. Unless he deserted his military duty. But this was not a suitable time for such an action. No matter what, he could not humiliate the military badge his parents had left behind when they died. Furthermore, his father¡¯s last words was for him to head towards the Imperial Palace of the Capital holding the badge, and search for the so called truth¡­


    ¡°My cultivation right now has not yet reached the Bitter Sea stage, but when talking solely about battle power alone, it can already be compared to the early stages of the Bitter Sea stage. I should be able to meet my father¡¯s requirements, I can head towards the capital.¡±


    Ye Qingyu calmly had such thoughts.


    Furthermore, if it was possible, perhaps he could do even more for these passionate and loyal young soldiers of the Human Race by being within the capital. The things he could do for them should be much more than if he remained within Youyan Pass.


    As he thought of this, he had already largely accepted the duty of the Imperial family¡¯s command, and take up a new post in the capital. But before he truly headed towards the capital, he still needed to make some preparations.


    The capital of Snow Empire was known as the Snow Capital. It was one of the most famous cities in Heaven Wasteland Domain. Calling it a dragon¡¯s pond or a tiger¡¯s den would be well deserved. Ye Qingyu was confident, but even he would not charge in blindly. He naturally had to plan before entering the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    A matter caused the entire Youyan Pass to shake.


    The Snow Emperor of the Empire had passed a decree.


    The Imperial decree announced that Ye Qingyu was promoted to the position of a Third Class Military Marquis, raising his rank by one. The voice that announced it was like a giant bronze bell that resounded throughout Youyan Pass, the light of the Empire shining throughout the sky, like a deity had arrived. He would leave behind the position of Patrolling Sword Envoy of White Horse tower in Youyan Pass, and leave Youyan Pass, taking up a new position within Snow Capital.


    After the Imperial decree was read, it transformed into two rays of light.


    One ray of light descended on Youyan Pass, landing directly in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands. Another headed directly back to the Capital, tearing through the sky and disappearing towards the South West.


    Once news of this spread, all parties were shaken.


    Ye Qingyu had already expected this, but he was still surprised.


    He had not imagined that his title of nobility would raise by one rank. He had only been granted nobility for three or four months. The speed at which he got promoted was rare in the entire history of the Empire. The explanation as to why he got promoted could be attributed to his achievements in battle at the martial alliance meeting but this reasoning was somewhat forceful. After all, to ascend the ranking by one was something that some people could not manage to even do after trying their entire life.


    In this period of time, there were many people arriving to say their congratulations.


    The commanders of the four great camps all held a feast to see Ye Qingyu off.


    The [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge also summoned Ye Qingyu to see him alone.


    All those who were friendly within Ye Qingyu in the entire Youyan army came to present their congratulations at the first instance. Everyone could see that Ye Qingyu¡¯s opportunity had arrived. Although he was sent away from the Youyan army and would not have too much interaction with them in the future, but Ye Qingyu was mobilized to the Snow Capital of the Empire. If there was anything they needed to request of this Marquis in the future, it would be good to make a positive impression on him right now, so they could ask for assistance more easily in the future.


    Ye Qingyu did not refuse any of such good intentions.


    In the next three of four days, he attended many feasts and meetings, seeming to be very busy.


    There was less than three days left till he would leave Youyan Pass.


    That day, the sky was somewhat dim and dark and the temperature somewhat cold.


    Ye Qingyu exited the feast held by the Hundred Herb Hall and Shopkeeper Sui, somewhat busy. He wandered about aimlessly throughout the little streets of Youyan Pass and unintentionally passed by a familiar street. A familiar little inn appeared at the right side of the street.


    Common Liquor House.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, thinking of the scenery of him competing in drinking with the men of the escort companies inside. He was somewhat expectant in his heart. Taking a step forward, he came to the entrance of the liquor house and prepared to open the signature wooden door. With a creaking sound, Ye Qingyu entered.


    After Youyan Pass returned to normal, the business of the large and small shops and stands within the city had recovered somewhat.


    There was the hustle and bustle and clamour of old within the Common Liquor House.


    At the most central part of the liquor house, a white-haired storyteller was currently saying something passionately Next to him was a young boy that carried a tray familiarly, to collect the money of those that were listening to the storyteller recounting the story. Hearing the sound of the coins clattering on the tray, the little kid had a delighted grin¡­


    On the other side, there were tens of muscular men that were currently competing in drinking. There were one or two familiar people within this group. They were namely the mercenaries of the escort company on the opposite street. After being dragged to the abandoned new recruit training camp, they were nearly killed, but thankfully they had managed to escape in the end.


    The female owner with a figure like a water bucket was behind the counter. She was flipping through her accounting book while chewing on melon seeds, evidently extremely worried about something. The server of the shop was covered with oil and grease, as he wriggled back and forth throughout the crowd carrying a tray laden with meat and alcohol¡­


    Seeing someone entering, the female owner instinctively greeted them. But after seeing it was Ye Qingyu, she hesitated. After being dumbfounded, a signature flattering smile appeared on her face. She was about to say something, but Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    The female owner could only suppress the excitement in her heart, and ordered the server to prepare good alcohol.


    Ye Qingyu evaluated his surroundings, his eyes brightening.


    At the familiar place, the table next to the window, there was a girl wearing a dark red tight fitting martial outfit. Her figure was slim and lean, her hair like a dark flame. A golden patterned strange mask covered her delicate little face, complimenting her skin that was as luscious as jade. Under the sunlight, she emitted a splendour that caused one not to dare regard her directly.


    For her to be here?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips curved up, heading towards the direction of the table.


    As he passed by the central area, he could hear the white haired storyteller recounting his tale. The story he told was the legendary tale of [The Leaf of Youyan] killing everyone at the martial alliance meeting of Proud Sky Center. Of how he had killed Zhao Shanhe, Li Qiushui. Through his exaggerated description and the exquisite and unique movements the storyteller possessed, the surrounding crowd was enraptured¡­


    ¡°Can I sit here?¡±


    As he said these words, Ye Qingyu had already sat opposite the young girl.


    The young girl gave him a glance, not saying anything.


    ¡°Do you want to eat something? Drink something? I¡¯ll pay,¡± Ye Qingyu said with a faint smile.


    The young girl was still silent.


    After a brief moment, she suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°I hear you¡¯re about to leave?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. ¡°En, in three days.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± the young girl said quietly, not saying thing.


    She was evidently somewhat distracted and restless.


    The server came over, placing two vegetarian cold dishes and a jar of coarse alcohol. There was a flattering on the smile on his face as he said, ¡°The owner told me to bring it over. It¡¯s free, hehe, it¡¯s free¡­¡±


    He naturally knew Ye Qingyu¡¯s true identity.


    Ye Qingyu turned around and saw the familiar flattering smile of the female owner behind the counter. He knew that this was a type of respect and admiration normal civilians had towards him. This was not any sort of bribery or anything like that, it was only them expressing their sincere gratitude.


    The alcohol was still rough and coarse.


    Compared to the delicate wines he had in the feasts, the alcohol in the jar was somewhat piercing to his throat. But it made Ye Qingyu feel very comfortable, because the Song Xiaojun in front of him had poured herself a bowl. Like a little deer drinking water, she drank through a large bowl little by little. There was a sparkling translucent droplet of alcohol at the corner of her red lips.


    ¡°Are you still going to remain in the city?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°En.¡± Song Xiaojun nodded her head, her tone becoming somewhat emotionless. ¡°I am still waiting.¡±


    ¡°But there will be danger if you stay behind in the city.¡±


    ¡°It is also dangerous outside.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the item I require to arrive at Youyan Pass.¡±


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in. ¡°But you don¡¯t even have any channels of information. Even if the item you want arrives, you won¡¯t know about it. You can¡¯t just go in search for it every night at the Pass Lord¡¯s Residence. According to what I know, Pass Lord Lu has already recovered from his injuries.¡±


    The young girl did not say anything.


    When the sunlight shone into the hole of the golden laced mask, shone into her autumn water-like eyes, there was a trace of confusion and indecisiveness. She was like a lost child who could not find her own home, filled with helplessness and fear¡­


    There was a piercing pain in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you must take such a risk in obtaining the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon], but there must be a better way, so that you didn¡¯t have to come to ambush the [War God of Youyan Pass]. Cooperating with Yan Buhui is like working with a tiger to take it¡¯s own fur.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯ tone was somewhat strict and serious. With a thought, he took out the crystal orb from the Cloud Top Cauldron.


    I¡¯ll give it to you. Leave this dangerous place, don¡¯t make me worried anymore.¡± Ye Qingyu faintly smiled.

 291 - The end of matters in Youyan

    291 - The End of Matters in Youyan


    In the lost and fearful eyes of the girl, there was a shock that flitted past.


    "Why?" She asked with confusion.


    In these days, what she and Xian''er had painstakingly searched for was contained within the crystal orb. She had recognized what it was in the first glance, but she did not take it in that instant. It was as if she was still considering something.


    ¡°Because I want to help you."


    Ye Qingyu smiled peacefully.


    After a period of hesitation, there was a faint smile that suddenly appeared on Song Xiaojun''s face.


    "Fine, thank you." She finally extended her hand to receive the crystal orb.


    With a flicker, the crystal orb disappeared from her hands.


    But then she fell silent once again.


    It seemed as if it had fallen into a state where they both had nothing to say.


    Ye Qingyu had already gotten used to such a situation.


    He poured himself some wine, watching her with a smile. "I will leave in three days. At that time, you should quickly depart along with Xian''er. It is said the most dangerous place is the safest. But you have stayed for far too long within the Pass. And the way you dress is so eye catching, you should already have attracted the attention of some people. If the Pass Lord''s Residence spends their effort to investigate such a matter, you and Xian''er will definitely be discovered..."


    Song Xiaojun did not say anything.


    But there was a faint sadness in her eyes.


    "Xian''er is not here anymore."


    She lifted the bowl of wine in front of her, and once again finished it in small gulps and swallows, like a deer drinking water. Droplets of the alcohol dribbled down, following the curve of her mouth, down her neck that was as white and as gentle as a swan. Drop by drop, it fell onto her delicate and intricate collarbone, like six or seven pearls moving about in a jade tray, with an inexplicable attraction about it.


    "What? Xian''er... what happened?"


    Ye Qingyu finally understood that the matter could potentially be serious. No wonder the girl with such a poisonous tongue had never appeared from beginning to end, could it be... there''s an accident?


    "She died in battle." Song Xiaojun wiped away the alcohol droplets at the corner of her mouth, saying such a fact calmly.


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    "What happened? Just what has occurred?"


    There was a twitch in Ye Qingyu''s heart. Just when did this occur. In this recent period of time, he had always kept the silly dog Little Nine beside Song Xiaojun to protect her. But there were no incidents at all, so why would this happen?


    "Twenty three days ago... it happened long ago."


    Song Xiaojun''s composure quickly returned to calmness.


    It was as if there wasn''t anything that would be able to affect her. The bloodline of darkness within her body had smothered her memory, but also changed her personality. It was as if all her emotions were robbed from her soul. She did not know why it was like this, but it was as if ice was running throughout her arteries instead of fresh blood.


    She also did not know why she came to the little liquor house today.


    This was the day that she decided she would forcefully enter and try to take the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] by force from the Pass Lord''s Residence and put herself in danger. Before she did her last gamble, perhaps she wanted to find the last shred of warm memory she had in this icy and cold city. That''s why she had come to such a location. As she sat on the table near the window, silently drinking her wine under the sunlight that shone through from the cracks of the clouds, it was as if she was saying goodbye to something.


    It was as if Song Xiaojun herself knew, that her end had some.


    And then it was like everything was fated and logical, she once again met with the youth she felt confused about.


    For her, the position he had within Youyan Pass, his identity, the battles he had that shook the entire Jianghu of the Empire, did not mean anything. The thing that truly made her incomparably curious was why it was him that she did not dislike instinctively. He even emitted a sense of intimateness.


    Song Xiaojun had never imagined that this man would use such a calm and unhurried tone to give the [Lotus Fire of the Black Moon] over to her. The item that she and Xian''er had paid such a great sacrifice but failed to obtain.


    Even she herself was not aware of what sort of emotion she was feeling right now.


    As if she was relieved from a burden?


    Or was her heart still unwilling?


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu seemed to have understood the reason behind the fear and confusion in Song Xiaojun eyes.


    So it was because of Xian''er¡­


    That girl was strange and had a poisonous tongue, but she was a girl that truly and utterly did her utmost to protect Song Xiaojun. For her to die in battle, this was somewhat unbelievable. Ye Qingyu knew just how cruel this matter would be for Song Xiaojun.


    Twenty three days ago?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something.


    At that time, that was namely the day of the martial alliance meeting. It was also when he had told Little Silver to contact Liu Yuqing and told Little Nine and Wen Wan to go in search for Bai Yuanxing and the others. In other words, Song Xiaojun and Xian''er had largely met with some sort of danger during this time, and Xian''er had died in battle...


    Just who was the enemy that caused the Song Xiaojun whose bloodline had awakened to fail to protect the person beside her?


    Ye Qingyu looked at the icy cold girl in front of her. His heart could not but help feel pain for her.


    Ever since her bloodline had awakened, everything had changed.


    Even though she now possessed the powerful strength of the bloodline of darkness, but if she had a choice, perhaps she would hope even more that she was still the clumsy and ditzy little loli of the past. Where she could not even walk steadily, where she tripped over because her clothing was too long. But at least she had friends who cared about her.


    The path of darkness was originally destined to be a lonely and cold path.


    This time, her ambush of Lu Zhaoge had caused her to be enemies with the whole world.


    What was even more terrifying was that Ye Qingyu could be sure the person who had attacked Song Xiaojun during this period of time was definitely not the Youyan army. This represented that there was another terrifying and powerful force that was Song Xiaojun''s enemy, hidden in the background.


    Just what sort of pressure and weight was on the delicate shoulders of this young girl?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that he had never even truly even understood the Song Xiaojun who had changed her identity. He was a complete stranger to the legend of the Unmoving City of Darkness. He did not even know what had happened in the half a year since Wang Jianru had brought Song Xiaojun away. Just what sort of environment was Song Xiaojun currently facing?


    As Ye Qingyu''s thoughts were still confused and muddled, the girl in front of him suddenly stood up. "I have to go. Bye," as she said this, she headed towards the direction of the entrance to the liquor house.


    Ye Qingyu subconsciously stood up, gesturing with his hand, but he did not know what to say.


    Song Xiaojun walked for several steps, then suddenly turned back. There was a strange light in her bright and beautiful eyes. She stared at him for ten breaths of times, then suddenly said, "Thank you... I... I have a little present for you. I hope... you are able to treat it well... can you?"


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then nodded his head without the slightest hint of hesitation.


    Song Xiaojun took out a white little fur ball. Like it was some sort of treasure, she lightly rubbed it with her hand and against her face, then presented it to him with both hands.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze fell on the little furry white ball.


    it was a cute little white rabbit.


    It was a little rabbit that had fur as white as snow. It seemed to be only one or two months old, with no trace of imperfection on the colour of its fur. It was like a little snowball. It had ears like a pair of little scissors, and eyes as red as ruby, and a faintly pink mouth...


    Ye Qingyu had not imagined that Song Xiaojun''s present would be this.


    Furthermore, he had not imagined that Song Xiaojun would have a little rabbit with her.


    But he still extended his hand to receive the little rabbit.


    "Thank you, please... treat it well. Thank you." Song Xiaojun rarely said so much, and she even said two words of thanks. She gave a last glance to the little white rabbit, then turned to leave.


    "Zhi Zhi Zhi...."


    The little white rabbit began crying out in distress, wanting to jump out from Ye Qingyu''s hands.


    Ye Qingyu tightly held it in his hands.


    "Where are you going? If I want to see you, just where should I go to find you?" Ye Qingyu could not help but take several quick steps forward to ask such a question.


    "Did you not say that I should depart Youyan Pass? I''m leaving." Song Xiaojun did not turn back. "Even I don''t know where I will go. If I have time, I will come find you."


    The sounds stopped.


    Her entire person disappeared from the liquor house.


    As if she had dissolved in the air.


    "Zhi Zhi Zhi..." The little bunny cried out in panic.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was for a moment, somewhat lost. He then returned to his table, placing the little rabbit on the table, to let it run about. He drank bowl after bowl of alcohol, his emotions somewhat distressed.


    Outside the window.


    The dim clouds had disappeared and sunlight once again shone on the earth.


    He finished the jar of high alcohol content wine, throwing a gold piece towards the owner. With the white bunny in his embrace, he left the Common Liquor House.


    The moment he left the door, all the noise from the liquor house disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu turned around to have a look.


    Common Liquor House.


    The rumbling mortal world.


    That day, he went all around Youyan Pass. He went to places where he was normally too busy to go to because he was cultivating. He firmly remembered all the places in Youyan Pass into his head, and once again visited the rubbles that were in the process of being constructed into White Horse tower. He sat there for a while.


    Ye Qingyu had not imagined that so many things had happened despite not even being in Youyan Pass for a year. And he would leave in such a way, away from the large city at the border of the Empire.


    The second day.


    The military order and official documents sent from the military department finally arrived in Ye Qingyu''s hands.


    According to the arrangements of the agreement, Ye Qingyu would be relieved of the duty of the Patrolling Sword Envoy of Youyan Pass. As long as he handed over the official seal, this was officially done.


    Afterwards, he had three months of idle time to take care of private matters.


    The arrangements of the military understood the needs of the people. To take care of the newly promoted third class Marquis, they had agreed that Ye Qingyu could first return to Deer City to visit his family. After taking care of everything, he could report in at the Snow Capital.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 292 - The people of Deer city

    Chapter 292, The People of Deer City


    Deer Mountain Range


    Hundred Broken Mountain.


    The previous number 66 watch post that was destroyed by the Snow Dragon Ape had been rebuilt by the military at another location. On the vast Hundred Broken Mountain, snow drifted with the wind despite it being the late spring season, and the mountain was still covered with snow and remained bitterly cold.


    In the air, a middle-sized snow-white airship with formations inscripted on it pierced the layers of clouds, landing slowly to the ground.


    About a hundred meters from the ground, the rune airship slowly came to a stop.


    Clad in a white robe, Ye Qingyu stood at the bow of the ship, overlooking the white glacier below.


    It had been almost a year since he was here. The collapsed ice summit had already been covered with snow and the former number 66 watch post had disappeared without the slightest trace of it being there. He was unsure of how many times it had snowed in Hundred Broken Mountain, but the thick snow had buried the remains of the sentries that died in battle on that dark night.


    ¡°It should be around here.¡±


    Ye Qingyu studied the terrain that had changed greatly, recalling everything that happened on that day, and was able to determine the location of the underground ice bunker back then very quickly. After he paid tribute to them, the formation airship flew in the direction of the underground ice bunker.


    Half an hour later, he finally found the underground ice bunker.


    As a result of glacier movement, the inside of the underground ice cave had undergone huge changes; many of the corridors had collapsed and were blocked off. Fortunately, Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength was not the same as before. He eventually arrived at the depths of the ice cave, found the bodies of the sentries who had died to protect him and personally brought them out.


    ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ve come to see you. I have been gone for such such a long period of time, leaving you in this icy cold cave for so long. It is my fault. I have ordered the military to find your hometowns. I will take you all back to your home, so you can sleep among the scenery of your hometown. Your souls will not extinguish; soldiers that give their life for a noble cause exist forever!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes glistened with tears.


    The beautiful wine was poured over the boundless snow-capped mountain.


    The remains of the sentries were carefully moved into the different crystal coffins and temporarily stored in the cabin of the formation airship.


    There was still three months of time till he was needed in the capital of Snow Country. Besides meeting up with the people of the Ye household after returning to Deer City, Ye Qingyu also intended to personally take the remains of these heroic sentries who sacrificed their life back to their respective hometowns.


    It was the only thing he could do for the sentries who had given their lives for him.


    In the endless sea of clouds.


    Like the hilt of an unparalleled sword, they advanced at full speed, breaking through the layers of clouds and leaving behind a huge trace across the sky. It was as though the sky had been broken in half. They headed in the direction of Deer City as fast as lightning.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Deer City.


    Based on the geographical position, it was still a small town of the north-west border of the empire, but today it had a completely different atmosphere. The guards of the City Lord Mansion and the squad leaders of the four military leaders of the north, east, south and west, set out of the North Gate early in the morning. Ten miles outside of the city, they lined up and began building a celebration stage.


    The city, decorated with red lanterns and banners, had a festive atmosphere.


    Inside and outside of White Deer Academy were notices posted all around, like it was a Grand Festival today, and appeared unusual.


    ¡°What day is it today? Why does it feel like a holiday?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since the city has been so lively, right? Even at last years Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve, the City Lord did not have such grand arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t know? It is said that an important person will come to our Deer City today.¡±


    ¡°Important person? How important, that the City Lord and the four military leaders would go to such trouble.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, I also heard some rumors. They say that Ye Qingyu is coming back.¡±


    ¡°What, Ye Qingyu? The... [The Leaf of Youyan] that became famous all over the empire in such a short time? Marquis Ye of Youyan Pass?¡±


    ¡°Of course, besides him, who dares to be called Ye Qingyu?¡±


    ¡°Why would Marquis Ye come to Deer City?¡±


    ¡°Haha, there is something you don¡¯t know. This Marquis Ye is said to have an important relationship with Deer City. Back then, Marquis Ye was a student of White Deer Academy, he was born in our Deer City; he is a part of Deer City. He must be coming home to visit his relatives.¡±


    ¡°What? Is that true? Marquis Ye is someone of our Deer City. For our city to have such an important man. Ahaha, this must be the blessings of heaven.¡±


    ¡°Yes, according to the laws of the empire, if a meritorious Marquis emerged from the city, that city will receive the special blessing of the Empire. If the city was attacked by demons, the people can directly ask the military for help, and the nearby garrison must come at the first instant.¡±


    ¡°Marquis Ye really is the pride of our Deer City.¡±


    At the doorway of the teahouse nearby, a group of people came out, laughing and talking. The fact that a hero had emerged from their hometown made everyone feel extremely proud. This glory was real and true. Everyone was able to benefit from it.


    Across from the teahouse was the Ye Mansion.


    It was the most peripheral mansion of the wealthy northern area. It used to be peaceful and quiet amid the noisy surroundings, but it had long been the focus of attention in the city. Even as early as 10 days ago, there had been an endless stream of people paying visits and bringing along gifts.


    The hereditary nobles that were usually arrogant and insufferable, had a smile fixed to their faces. They were incredibly polite to the old man guarding the entrance and dared not to neglect him in the slightest, afraid of irritating the old man and making him dissatisfied.


    Many hereditary nobles, although noble in identity, had no real power. The most they had were a little privilege in taxes, lawsuits, and so on. Besides being well-off and having servants, they had no real sense of power. Only the City Lord, Qin Ying, enjoyed the power to govern the lands directly and was considered as a real noble amongst all these nobles.


    But a meritorious military Marquis like Ye Qingyu was different.


    A Marquis had a noble status, but they also possess the power to command troops. This was real power. In the Empire¡¯s aristocratic system, a Marquis has the greatest military power. According to Empire law, a Marquis enjoys great immunity from prosecution. Even if he violated the laws of the Empire, only the army was eligible to determine his innocence.


    The most important noble of Deer City was the City Lord, the Qin family.


    But the City Lord Qin Ying was only a third grade hereditary noble.


    The Emperor of Snow Country had announced to the world that Ye Qingyu was a third grade Marquis. The title was not inherited, but whether it was in status or power, he was in fact superior to Qin Ying. Besides, [The Leaf of Youyan], was famous throughout the land. His strength alone was enough to make the entire Jianghu tremble. Such fame and power was far above the City Lord Qin Ying.


    Therefore, the entire Deer City, from the mansion of the City Lord to the ordinary aristocracy, dared not to treat him with the slightest neglect.


    The news said that Maquis Ye would arrive at noon.


    There was still some time till noon, but all the noble families, whether large or small, were dressed in luxury attire. All of them were waiting on a temporary celebration stage that they had long ago built at a location ten miles outside of the northern gate. Every one of them had an excited expression on their face, as though Ye Qingyu was an old friend of theirs.


    The City Lord Qin Ying was calm, wearing silver armour and a sword hanging at his waist. He stood at the very front.


    The silver-armoured guards of the City Lord Residence were divided into rows and stood on both sides of the celebration stage.


    The personal guards of the four military leaders were even more heavily armoured, lining up along the main road, but they also appeared valiant and formidable-looking, carrying themselves with the iron-willed presence of the military.


    Perhaps because of the fact Ye Qingyu was a MIlitary Marquis, the nobles had arrived to greet him dressed in military uniforms. There were some overweight people with a body like a pig that were forcibly dressed in mail. It was like a lump of fat was wrapped in huge mail plating, almost causing the armour to pop. Because the armour was too heavy, even the escort attendants were soaking in sweat. They seemed extremely exhausted, but they still dared not to remove the armour.


    On the celebration stage, there were several other figures besides the noble families that were particularly noticeable.


    Dressed in a blue cotton skirt, Qin Lan, who was in charge of taking care of the Ye Mansion, and Ye Qingyu¡¯s little sister Little Grass, as well as Tang San, the youngster in charge of taking care of the outer courtyard of Ye Mansion, were like the moon with stars clustering around them. They were surrounded by nobles.


    In just approximately one year of time, Qin Lan¡¯s fate had turned upside down entirely. At the beginning, when Ye Qingyu had retaken the Ye household, she was freed from her enslaved identity. And in the last months, the status of the Ye household had risen rapidly within Deer City, causing her to marvel at the strangeness of fate.


    Qin Lan was a married woman of great beauty. After a year of living well, even though she only wore a blue cotton dress and was without any pearls or precious jade accessories, she still looked bright and radiant. She emanated a stunning glory that dumbfounded people. Compared to the noble women accessorized with sparkling jewels, she was not inferior in any respect, but much more beautiful.


    At her side was Little Grass dressed in a light tight warrior dress. She had grown more beautiful, graceful, and was also incomparably glamorous.


    Tang San, who was just a servant, was dressed in a long flowing white robe. He looked extremely graceful and looked like a young master. If people did not know, they would have thought that he was a descendant of an aristocratic family.


    On the other side of the celebration stage, there was also a group of noble youngsters.


    Qin Wushuang stood at the front, his complexion somewhat unnatural.


    Behind him was the former genius of the White Deer Academy, Han Shuanghu. Han Xiaofei, Bai Yuqing and others were also standing among the crowd, and of course, Ye Qingyu¡¯s childhood friend who had became a stranger to him, Jiang Xiaohan.


    This bunch of pretentious and arrogant boys and girls had not paid any attention to Ye Qingyu and had always thought of him as a joke in the past. But now, in Ye Qingyu¡¯s welcoming celebration, they did not even have the qualifications to stand up on the celebration stage.


    Only some years have passed, but the difference between them was like Heaven and Earth.


    Among these people, the person with the most conflicted feelings, was namely Jiang Xiaohan.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 293 - No chance to speak

    Chapter 293 - No Chance of Speaking


    Jiang Xiaohan had never thought that there would be one day when Ye Qingyu would return to Deer City with such status.


    A year ago, when Ye Qingyu was about to quit White Deer Academy and leave Deer City for Youyan Pass, Jiang Xiaohan thought that his choice was akin to abandoning himself.


    Everyone in the world knew that Youyan Pass was a bitterly cold place with ongoing warfare. Given Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength at that time, he was just an early stage Spirit spring expert. He was a first year of White Deer Academy. Perhaps he could be counted as a minor master, but once at Youyan Pass it was likely that he would not even be able to beat regular soldiers and would have wasted his life. In her view, Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation level was not high enough and she thought that it was just a matter of time till he joined the list of martyrs of Youyan Pass.


    But who would have known that fate had played such a great joke.


    The youngster and childhood friend that she despised, that she reckoned would fail, that she thought was unpromising and that she deliberately made things difficult for, had returned to Deer City and unexpectedly became a grade three military Marquis who was famous throughout the lands. Adding to this, all the nobles of Deer City were nervous about his arrival. They all eagerly came to welcome him outside of the city.


    What about herself?


    She was still struggling at White Deer Academy.


    Occasionally, she would grow conceited with the fact that she had networked with some noble students. She imagined that one day after graduation, the large affluent families would think highly of her and she would become someone of a major sect. Although she dared not to think of being in the Three Schools and Three Sects, but at the very least, she could join a secondary sect. With her qualifications, she should be selected by them, right?


    But thinking about it now, even if she became an important person of a major sect, what about it?


    The top genius of the generation of the Three Schools and Three Sects were defeated like dogs and chickens in front of Ye Qingyu. When compared to him, her biggest hope and wildest dream was like an utter joke.


    There was a bitter expressionon Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s face.


    She could not help but look up at the celebration stage where Qin Lan and Little Grass stood.


    When she was a child, Jiang Xiaohan had seen these two people before, Qin Lan was just an ordinary nanny, a servant of the Ye Mansion. Little Grass was only a lowly little child and back then Jiang Xiaohan placed all her attention on the young master of the Ye mansion Ye Qingyu and had not took a glance at these two.


    Later, the Ye family deteriorated. Jiang Xiaohan did not keep in contact with Ye Qingyu, let alone Qin Lan and Little Grass. She had only once vaguely heard that these two people became the servants of other noble families.


    But now?


    These two people who she had never cared about, stood in the center of the celebration stage, surrounding by nobles, like stars clustering themselves around the moon. They were even afraid to speak loudly in front of them and were smiling obsequiously and complimenting them. This scene was what Jiang Xiaohan had yearned for herself.


    ¡°If I had not abandoned Ye Qingyu because of his hardship and difficulties, then perhaps the person standing on this celebration stage being surrounded by people and enjoying the compliments should be me?¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan felt deep regret, but also jealousy.


    At the same time.


    Han Xiaofei, who was standing next to her, his heart was pounding with fear.


    He clearly knew that Ye Qingyu was childhood friends with Jiang Xiaohan; they can be regarded as innocent playmates who had once had sincere feelings for each other. Although Jiang Xiaohan turned her back against Ye Qingyu, but it was unknown what Ye Qingyu¡¯s true thoughts were. What if he still secretly liked Jiang Xiaohan - Han Xiaofei¡¯s relationship with Jiang Xiaohan was ambiguous and unclear. Even though nothing had happened, but it would be best to make things clear.


    Now that Ye Qingyu made such a strong return, what if he gave him a hard time because of this. What should he do?


    The former Ye Qingyu was never in Han Xiaofei¡¯s eyes. He had ridiculed and berated him as he wished, and had often made things difficult for him. However, the Ye Qingyu now was a Marquis of the empire. It could even be said that he was soaring to the sky. If he wanted to kill Han Xiaofei, it would be as easily as squeezing an ant to death.


    Thinking of this, Han Xiaofei quietly walked away, the distance between him and Jiang Xiaohan furthering greatly.


    Time slowly passed.


    But there was not the slightest hint of impatience on the faces of the nobles.


    Noon finally arrived.


    ¡°Look, there, Marquis Ye is here,¡± someone exclaimed, pointing to the distant sky.


    All the people came alive, their eyes fixed at the distant sky.


    A ship like a giant white creature pierced through the faint layer of clouds with an indescribable majesty and a respectful and solemn atmosphere. Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, it broke the sky, arriving at the slanted upper level of the celebration stage and casting a huge shadow on the ground. It slowly landed. The strong presence of the ship pervaded the air, crushing everyone into a suffocating awe.


    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s an airship!¡±


    ¡°A real battle machine, such a big airship, I have never seen one before!¡±


    ¡°Marquis Ye is the pilot, it¡¯s not just big, did you see the huge cannon at the bow of the ship. One blast and it can easily blow up the defense formation of our Deer City!¡±


    ¡°Marquis Ye is on the ship?¡±


    ¡°He must be.¡±


    The nobles were excitedly chattering amongst themselves, every one of them had a proud and incredibly moved look on their face that would make people think that they were very close with Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Marquis Ye has arrived, everyone come and greet him with me.¡±


    The City Lord Qin Ying, who had not yet spoken until now, walked slowly down the celebration stage and yelled.


    This reclusive Lord of Deer City exhibited a calm expression. At least on the surface, it was not clear what his attitude was regarding Ye Qingyu¡¯s arrival. He quietly and calmly led the crowd toward the flat open space of where the airship had landed.


    ¡°Lady Qin, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°Watch the steps.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this girl Little Grass is really cute and clever, it makes people love her dearly!¡±


    All the noble women surrounded Qin Lan. Some reached out their hand to help support Qin Lan while some complimented Little Grass with an amiable and kind smile. The atmosphere was harmonious, with unbelievably kind smiles appearing on their faces.


    The noble youngsters on both sides of the celebration stage also hurriedly followed after.


    [Bright Sword Ship] finally descended.


    134 meters in length, 38 meters wide and 10 meters high, the entire body of the ship was constructed from solid silver steel and the surface was coated with silver, its silver sheen glistening in the sunlight. The huge body of the ship was a visually stunning spectacle that made people tremble with apprehension.


    There was a brilliant light flickering.


    Ten elite soldiers in black armour jumped off the ship.


    These were real elites from Youyan Pass that had fought hundreds of battles. They emanated an astonishing presence all over their bodies. Even with just the naked eye, one could see the cracks and dried blood on their armour. Even though they were far away, the surrounding Nobles of Deer City felt as if a sharp knife had pierced through them.


    The look on many people¡¯s face suddenly changed greatly.


    These were the real elite soldiers of the empire.


    The so called elite soldiers of the City Lord¡¯s Residence as well as the personal guards of the four military commanders could not be compared at all. Let alone the difference in strength, the difference in imposing manner was too great.


    A small-scale formation was very quickly set up by the ten soldiers


    Light was flashing within the formation.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure finally came out after repeated calls and cheering.


    Dressed in a white jade-like outfit, his black hair falling on his back like a waterfall, he stood tall and straight.


    He was not wearing the armour that people imagined he would, nor did he possess a ferocious look. Instead, he was more like a carefree scholar that travelled around the world, not contaminated with the slightest of grime or dust. It was as if he never touched a sword, nor seen evil or murder, and although he was handsome, he did not look like a ruthless person of the generation that could control the young leaders of the Three Schools and Three Sects with military power alone.


    ¡°Deer City Lord Qin Ying and the officials and nobles of the city welcome Marquis Ye¡¯s victorious return. You have obtained the title of nobility and returned to your hometown with honour!¡± Qin Ying¡¯s eyes flashed an unusual colour that he very quickly hid away, and a hearty smile suddenly appeared on his face as he strode over and gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°Marquis Ye had traveled a lot, you must be exhausted!¡±


    ¡°Welcome Marquis Ye!¡±


    ¡°Marquis Ye is as heroic as they say...¡±


    ¡°Marquis Ye, clothed in white and characterized by a radiance like jade, is a dragon among men.¡±


    All the nobles, followed closely behind like a swarm of bees, and the pigs in heavy armour, frantically rushed over and from far away already began to throw compliments at him with a smile fixed to their faces, and as if they were meeting an old friend, every one of them were happy and excited.


    ¡°Everyone, long time to see.¡±


    Ye Qingyu cupped his hand in greetings.


    ¡°City Lord Qin, I have troubled you.¡±


    Qin Ying smiled faintly. ¡°Marquis Ye went to the trouble to kill demons for the empire and performed extraordinary meritorious feats. To guard this peaceful place, we depend on the protection from the Emperor, we dare not take credit for such a perfunctory act.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, no longer saying anything. He walked to the front of Qin Lan and Little Grass in huge strides.


    ¡°Aunt Qin, Little Grass.¡± Only then did Ye Qingyu revealed the reaction that a normal youngster should have. Unable to hide his excitement, he exclaimed, ¡°I can finally see you guys again. During this year, have you been well?¡±


    Qin Lan wiped the tears in her eyes, smiled and repeatedly nodded. ¡°Good, good, very good, Little Grass and Xiaoqing have missed you. You¡¯re finally back. Great, great!¡±


    ¡°Big brother Qingyu!¡± Little Grass walked over shyly, her bright and beautiful eyes twinkled with excitement.


    ¡°Little girl, you have cultivated well. You are already at the sixth stage of the Ordinary martial level. It seems you did not slack off. You can already go and apply for White Deer Academy.¡± Ye Qingyu evaluated the little girl from top to bottom. After not seeing her for a year, she had grown much taller, perhaps due to the reason she did not have to do hard labour anymore. Wearing the blue green martial outfit, she was like a little lotus exposing its buds. There was a certain charm about her.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve worked hard cultivating.¡± The little girl blinked proudly, then suddenly thought of something and gloomily lowered her head then pursed her mouth. ¡°But sister Qing is already at the first Spirit spring level. I can¡¯t be compared to her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, where sister Qing?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.


    ¡°In the city. She said she does not like places with too many people. She¡¯s preparing a feast at home. She said she wants to hold a welcome dinner for big brother Qingyu.¡± Little Grass grinned.


    ¡°Well, well, let¡¯s go into the city.¡± Ye Qingyu was eager to return to the Ye Mansion, to see his cherished former home.


    ¡°The carriage is prepared, Marquis Ye, please go ahead.¡± The City Lord Qin Ying smiled and pointed to the carriage in the distance.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated, then nodded. ¡°Good, it seems I have to trouble you.¡±


    He did not have any good feelings towards Qin Ying, and he was also not under the control of the City Lord. When he left for Snow Capital, he should no longer have anything to do with these people. The only reason they rushed to greet him was because his official status was too high. However Ye Qingyu still had to give them some face, otherwise things might become difficult for people of the Ye household after he left.


    Ye Qingyu, surrounded by a group of aristocrats, got up onto the horse drawn carriage and disappeared in a clatter of hooves and a cloud of dust.


    Jiang Xiaohan and other people stood in their original place. They did not even have a chance to speak.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 294 - Call me Xiaosan

    Chapter


    Once they reached the city, there were obviously many social activities and feasts.


    All the nobles of Deer City came¡ª¡ª except Ding Kaixuan. The little nobleman who formerly occupied the Ye Mansion had heard early on that Ye Qingyu would come and was scared out of his wits. The entire city had known about their former grudges and no one dared to associate themselves with him. A few days ago, Ding Kaixuan was holed up in his own mansion, praying that Marquis Ye had forgiven him or had long forgotten about him. Just how would he dare to appear in front Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu had to deal with the somewhat excessively enthusiastic nobles before he could return to the Ye Mansion. This took until the evening.


    Those that arrived in Ye Mansion ahead of him, besides Ye Qingyu¡¯s ten soldiers of Youyan Pass, were Wen Wan, Li Shizhen, and of course the big headed glutton dog.


    As for Mother Wu and her family, they stayed with Bai Yuanxing on the [Bright Sword Ship].


    Ye Qingyu wanted to bring Bai Yuanxing to the Ye mansion so that he could relax and let go of his worries in Deer City. But Bai Yuanxing had always felt that he was a cripple. If he returned with Ye Qingyu, he would look like a burden even more so he repeatedly refused. Ye Qingyu knew there was still a knot in his heart and did not want to force him.


    Lanterns were lit.


    Within Ye mansion, there was a festive and joyous atmosphere, It was decorated with lanterns and colourful banners everywhere.


    ¡°Big brother Xiaoyu!¡± Little Grass rushed out excitedly.


    ¡°Young master!¡± Tang San stood at one side, an excited smile curving his lips. He looked in high spirits.


    After a year of self-discipline, Tang San was no longer the timid servant. Qin Lan rarely cared about the estate outside of the Ye mansion and it was Tang San who had took care of it. Compared to one year ago, Tang San seemed more confident, more handsome and although his strength had not changed much, but he looked radiant and energetic.


    ¡°Yes, you have worked hard this past year.¡± Ye Qingyu patted Tang San on the shoulder.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard.¡± Tang San was so excited that he could feel his heart jumping out his chest, the usually very shy boy was now too excited to speak.


    This one year had felt like a complete dream. His own fate had completely changed ever since the day that year when Ye Qingyu had broken into the Ye household.


    However, at that time when Tang San was promoted as the supervisor to take care of the outer courtyard of Ye Mansion, he did not think that in just one year of time, his young master would turn the world upside down. The saying ¡®when a man achieves the Dao, his poultry and dogs will also ascend to Heaven¡¯ applied completely to this situation. He had absolutely followed the right person, even Heavens itself had taken pity on him.


    ¡°Is the Dean invited?¡± Ye Qingyu held the small hand of Little Grass, walking toward the inner garden.


    ¡°I personally invited him, the Dean said he would be on time,¡± Tang San respectfully answered.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded, smiling. ¡°Pass on my words: everyone in the household will all be rewarded with a gold ingot. After today¡¯s banquet, everyone except the servants of Aunt Qin can all take a day off. You¡¯ve been busy this year, take a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiaosan must thank Marquis Ye on behalf of the servants.¡± Tang San smiled, bowing repeatedly.


    ¡°Xiaosan?¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at him and could not help but laugh. ¡°Or Xiaotang, the name Xiaosan sounds strange and awkward... Yes, tell people to prepare the food, and do not forget to reward the soldiers outside the city with food and drink.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people over there. Marquis Ye is really nice to his subordinates.¡± Tang San smiled.


    ¡°I have not seen you in a year, and now you make no errors in what you do.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Well, you have worked hard. I haven¡¯t been in the city for a year and the entire Ye mansion relied on you to support. It must have been difficult. At dinner later, we should sit together. ¡±


    ¡°It was all because of Aunt Qin, I just run errands.¡± Tangsan had a modest look but did not refute the compliment. ¡°Thank you Marquis Ye, hehe.¡±


    As they talked, they had already arrived at the inner courtyard.


    The courtyard was brightly lit and full of laughter.


    Ye Qingyu returned home in glory,. Not only were his relatives excited, even the maids and servants of Ye Mansion had a joyful expression spreading all over their face. As the saying goes ¡®when a man achieves the Dao, his poultry and dogs ascend to the heaven¡¯; the more illustrious and noble the master of the Ye Mansion was, the more superior the servants would feel walking in the streets of Deer City. These days, when they go outside to do the shopping, the instant the people know that they were from the Ye Mansion, people would be awed into silence and their tone would suddenly fill with envy and awe.


    Under the light of the rune airship, the courtyard looked as though it was sprinkled with moonlight.


    The banquet was held in the courtyard, as per Ye Qingyu¡¯s request. Five or six large tables and chairs were placed carefully, and basically all the people of the entire Ye mansion were eligible to attend tonight¡¯s banquet. The plants in the courtyard were lush green and thick, and several new green shoots were growing from the apricot trees. Because of the formation, the temperature here was more humid and warmer than the outside, so the vegetation sprouted early.


    The aroma of wine and meat filled the courtyard.


    ¡°Young master.¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingyu come in, the busy servants all bowed down, one after another.


    ¡°Hahaha, Marquis Ye, you grabbed the limelight today...¡± After a while, a hearty laughter came from the outside. The Dean of White Deer Academy had finally arrived.


    ¡°Headmaster Hon, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Ye Qingyu bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Well, the changes seems to be quite large.¡± Hon Kong was still the same old Hon Kong; a robe draped over his shoulder like a maniac. He came over, looked up and down at Ye Qingyu, then nodded and smiled. ¡°A year of military training has helped you a lot. You possess quite the elegant demeanor of the soldiers of Youyan Pass. When I sent you to Youyan Pass, I did not think that you were capable of doing such earth-shattering things, and now you¡¯re an outstanding alumnus of my White Deer Academy.


    ¡°Dean is good at joking.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled and motioned for Hon Kong to sit down.


    ¡°What about the fool Wen Wan? I heard he also came back with you this time.¡± Hon Kong sat down at the main table, greeted Qin Lan and the others, then smiled and asked Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Well, Wen disappeared the instant we arrived in the city. He said that he is going to catch up with some old friends, and I haven¡¯t seen him after. It¡¯s been almost two or three hours, he should be back soon,¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    ¡°Catch up with old friends?¡± Hon Kong repeated and then suddenly laughed. ¡°That madman, there are only enemies of his in Deer City, what old friend... Hmm, but there are a few famous beauties in the city¡¯s money squandering establishments that have a good relationship with old Wen. This guy has probably gone to appreciate the taste of affection and gentleness, and most likely won¡¯t be back tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Your mother, I¡¯ll kill you madman Kong. I haven¡¯t seen you for a year, but you speak bad about me behind my back. I want to end our friendship,¡± an enraged shout sounded.


    Wen Wan, with glowing ruddy cheeks, a small white dog squatted on his left shoulder, and a small white rabbit on his right, strode in and erupted in anger at Hon Kong.


    ¡°When did I talk behind your back? I was open and honest, but you were the one that eavesdropped.¡± Hon Kong disdainfully countered, glancing at Wen Wan and was slightly taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s strange. You only use brute force. When did your personality change and why would you raise so many small animals? Are you planning to make them into soup tonight? Dog and rabbit soup?¡±


    Before his voice died away.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak!¡±


    The red-eyed little white rabbit screamed sharply as it leaped over, attempting to bite Hon Kong¡¯s hand with its shiny white teeth.


    Ye Qingyu jumped up in panic and immediately caught the little white rabbit leaping across the air. He held it for a moment against his chest, explaining, ¡°Uh... this rabbit is mine, it has a bad temper and likes biting people. I¡¯m still trying to train it.¡±


    Hon Kong was taken aback but then laughed, ¡°interesting, but you gave the rabbit to be trained by mad Wen, can it be trained well?¡±


    ¡°Hey, old Hon, long time no see.¡± The puppy Little Nine jumped onto the table, wagging its tail and it¡¯s tongue panting. ¡°The bottles of wine in the cellar of Dean¡¯s room are really good. I¡¯m almost drunk. Thank you for looking after it for me for such a long time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hon Kong¡¯s complexion abruptly changed. ¡°You went to my underground wine cellar to steal my wine, you...¡±


    ¡°What is this? We¡¯re old friends so don¡¯t speak so harshly. What do you mean steal wine. Wen came to pay you a visit, but you were not in so Wen could only wait for you there and drink some of the good wine that you prepared. I only drank a little...¡± Little Nine laughed.


    ¡°I...¡± Hon Kong rubbed his temple, looking frustrated. After a long moment, his complexion grew pale as he grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m so stupid, I should have known, you thief. One year ago you¡¯ve already been thinking about my bottles of wine. I hid it so well and finally avoided the danger, but before you came back I should have hid them again. I¡¯m too careless, too careless!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I only drank a little too.¡± Wan Wen gloated over his misfortune. ¡°It tasted pretty good, just there was too little of it. Madman Hon, next time remember to prepare a little more.¡±


    Ye Qingyu sat at the side and did not say anything, smiling secretly inside.


    In this one year at the military frontlines, he had to face enormous pressure every day. Even if he had not participated in battles, he was still tense like a bowstring. Now that he had returned to his hometown, seeing so many friends and family bickering, he felt unprecedentedly relaxed and comfortable.


    The banquet soon began.


    Although Qin Lan repeatedly declined, but upon the insistence of Ye Qingyu, she sat at the main table, next to Hon Kong and then it was Ye Qingyu.


    Since it was a private family banquet, there was no need to be seated according to official position or title.


    At the other tables, everyone in the mansion sat down, raising their cups to celebrate the occasion.


    The entire Ye Mansion was immersed in a joyous and festive atmosphere.


    At that time, outside of the Ye Mansion, under the hazy moonlight at the main entrance of the mansion, there were three figures heading inside. They stopped at the door of the mansion, accidentally bumping into each other.


    --------------Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 295 - Not seeing

    "It''s you?"


    Song Qingluo stood there, looking at Jiang Xiaojan by the door, somewhat surprised.


    Jiang Xiaohan, seeing the appearance of Song Qingluo and her father, was somewhat awkward and embarrassed.


    She originally thought that it was already late in the evening, and there should be no one there to see Ye Qingyu anymore. That was why she had mustered up her courage and came to outside the Ye household, wanting to see him, and to see if she could still repair their relationship.


    After returning from the opening ceremony, Han Xiaofei began treating her very coldly, wanting to distance himself away from her. This senior brother disciple that she had already managed to capture, and would originally have brought her to the circle of nobles in the city, seemed to have already been scared witless by Ye Qingyu''s might. He was like a little bird shivering behind a boulder in the face of a torrential storm.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s intellect was able to guess Han Xiaofei''s inner thoughts instantly.


    She felt anger as well as sadness.


    She originally wanted to pay a visit during the night to avoid other people so she would not be a laughing stock. But she did not imagine her fears would come true so quickly. She had deliberately avoided Song Qingluo and her father. One must know that in this period of time when the Song family had fallen, when Song Qingluo had suffered isolation and bullying within the academy, Jiang Xiaohan had never treated Song Qingluo well.


    Opposite.


    Song Qingluo gave a glance to Jiang Xiaohan, looking away. Coming to the entrance of the Ye household, she knocked, smiling and greeting the old guard at the door and asking him to notify Ye Qingyu.


    "So it was Miss Song, please wait."


    The old guard had drank some wine, so he was in a good mood.


    Song Qingluo and her father stood respectfully at the door.


    Jiang Xiaohan wanted to say something, but she ultimately did not take a step forward in the end.


    She covered her face, retreating step by step. When the shadows covered her figure, she turned and fled. When she had disappeared from the view of Song Qingluo and the others, she could not help but slowly halt her footsteps. Letting out a long sigh, she returned step by step, her feet like it was rooted to the ground. She walked past a weeping willow, returning to where she once stood.


    The moonlight was like water, passing through and shining on the ground through the supple and thin branches of the willow.


    The wind blew.


    The shadows danced like a crowd of demons.


    Jiang Xiaohan stood there silently. She saw the entrance of the Ye household opening and Song Qingluo being invited in. Then with a bang, the entrance was shut again.


    "They''ve entered? Song Qingluo and her father entered?"


    Jiang Xiaohan was greatly shocked.


    One must be aware that they were the first pair who was allowed to enter into the Ye household ever since Ye Qingyu had returned to Deer City. Even nobles like the City Lord did not have such an opportunity.


    Perhaps even I have a chance?


    We were once classmates after all.


    Hope burned in Jiang Xiaohan''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for your aid within Youyan Pass. You have helped the Song family endure their tribulation. I''ve heard that Marquis has returned, so I don''t dare tarry and brought Qingluo to come here to specially thank your help. If you had not acted, I fear the Song family may already have..."


    Song Jiannan had a face filled with emotions.


    Ye Qingyu had a faint smile. He gave a glance to the Song Qingluo with a lowered head by the side, and said with clasped hands, "You are being courteous. Me and junior sister Song were once classmates, so I naturally could not stand and watch. Furthermore, this matter was largely due to the Dugu young masters who helped. I was largely busy with military matters, so I could not pay a visit. By the time I was free, I had already received news that you had brought junior sister Song to Deer City. Please forgive me for not paying you a visit in Youyan Pass."


    "You are being too polite." Seeing that Ye Qingyu had such an attitude, Song Jiannan was overjoyed. He quickly said, "You have already helped the Song family too much, I really cannot express my gratitude. This is a small present, you must accept..."


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands. "You are being too courteous. If you have any troubles, you can find me at any time. But I cannot accept any gifts, please take it back."


    Song Jiannan hesitated, but seeing that Ye Qingyu had made up his mind, he felt somewhat regretful but could not insist anymore.


    If the large majority of people in Deer City were all abuzz because of the tales and his position of Marquis, and felt fear and respect towards this newly rising star of the military, Song Jiannan was the person who truly saw the terrifying scene of Ye Qingyu slaughtering all parties within Proud Sky Center.


    Those who had not seen the scene of the Proud Sky Center, those who had not witnessed his icy mercilessness on the Water Ray Arena, would not understand. At that moment, he had decided the life and death of Li Qiushui and the other geniuses with just one of his words. Song Jiannan came from a merchant background and had always believed in the power of his relationships and contacts, so he had never realized that a person''s strength could be terrifying to such a degree. Only those who were at Youyan Pass would truly know just what sort of position Ye Qingyu occupied in the hearts of the Youyan army. Only they would truly comprehend, just what sort of weight [The Leaf of Youyan] had within the martial world.


    Song Jiannan had deep respect for Ye Qingyu.


    He knew deeply that this young third class military Marquis was not as amiable as what he showed. There was a powerful surge of pride and self confidence within his bones. Once someone went passed any of his bottom lines, he would counterattack like a thunderous enraged storm.


    "Since you have come, please come in and have a drink." Ye Qingyu smiled. "Junior sister Qingluo, you also have a seat. I''ve heard that you''ve withdrawn from the academy, this is too great a pity. Today, Headmaster Kong is also here. Why don''t you have a discussion with Headmaster Kong. Perhaps you can recover your academic identity, and return to the academy to cultivate and practice. Don''t divert your attention to common affairs and waste your talent.


    Song Qingluo was deeply moved as she looked gratefully at Ye Qingyu.


    Ever since leaving Youyan Pass, Song Qingluo had yearned for the martial path.


    Seeing his father, a mercantile genius, hitting wall upon wall in Youyan Pass, seeing the power of those martial geniuses, Song Qingluo did not even have the slightest of desire towards the business of the family anymore. But it was not that simple to return to White Deer Academy. There had never been a precedent to return to the academy after you had been withdrawn.


    Hon Kong smiled.


    He knew what Ye Qingyu wanted, and cooperated with him. "Marquis Ye is right; why don''t you return, Qingluo. Since even Marquis has spoken, it''s very easy to reinstate your academic position. Come find me at the academy tomorrow.¡±


    Song Qingluo was overjoyed. "Thank you, Headmaster.¡±


    Song Jiannan also had a delighted face. "Thank you, Headmaster Kong."


    "You have thanked the wrong person." Hon Kong gave a glance to Ye Qingyu. "Since the Marquis has spoken, how can a tiny little Headmaster like me refuse. if you want to thank someone, thank the Marquis.¡±


    "As long as you speak well, you can remain here and eat dinner." Ye Qingyu said, both angrily and laughingly.


    At this time, there were servants who brought over extra chopsticks, chairs and bowls.


    Song Jiannan disguised his excitement as he and his daughter sat at the table.


    In the entire Deer City today, just how many people could eat at the same table as Marquis Ye? if this matter was spread out, just who would dare look down upon the Song family within the city? Those who had once made things difficult for the Song family, would instantly turn back and try to repair their relationship. Even if the people of the Dugu Organization did not provide aid, the danger of the Song family would be completely solved.


    Seeing his daughter next to him, Song Jiannan¡¯s heart was moved.


    Could it be that Marquis Ye liked his own daughter?


    Previously, Song Jiannan already had such a thought within Youyan Pass. But seeing how Ye Qingyu did not express anything at that time, Song Jiannan felt that perhaps it was really their classmate relationship that made Ye Qingyu provide some aid. But from the situation right now, Marquis Ye seemed to place great attention on Song Qingluo...


    If his daughter was able to marry Marquis Ye, then...


    As he thought to here, Song Jiannan''s heart could not help but fiercely beat.


    He came from a merchant background, so the thing he was most skilled at was conversing, knowing someone else thoughts and cultivating the atmosphere. The conversation on the table quickly became lively with everyone in the courtyard laughing and talking.


    After Qin Lan talked for a while, she brought Little Grass and the other female servants away from the table.


    Song Qingluo always felt somewhat constricted and uneasy while sitting at the table, her head lowering and not speaking. Ye Qingyu said something with a smile to Tang San, and after a while Little Grass and Qing Qing came over, dragging Song Qingluo to play and talk. Song Qingluo carefully rose and left the table, going to play with the two little girls.


    Song Jiannan had been in business within the city for many years. Therefore, he knew everything about the people within Deer City, and the interesting stories that recently occurred like the back of his hands. He was also an exceedingly clever person, and knew very well what he should say and not say. He caused someone to feel very comfortable. Furthermore he was one of the major forces within the city, and could be counted as someone with status. Very quickly, he was immersed within the social gathering.


    He seemed to be very satisfied with such a result.


    When they spoke, someone came from the outside to give a report.


    The old guard, with a breath smelling somewhat of alcohol, reported that the Western and Eastern military leaders of the city had asked to see him and was currently waiting outside the door.


    Song Jiannan was shocked as he heard this.


    These two great persons, were true tyrant class existences within Deer City.


    To ask to see Ye Qingyu so late, the meaning within such a request was clear. Most likely they wanted to be placed under the wing of Marquis Ye, and this was a prime opportunity to establish a faction within Deer City. Furthermore, there was true power within the hands of these two military commanders. It was not something a normal noble could be compared to. This was absolutely a key opportunity.


    Song Jiannan became excited for Ye Qingyu.


    But----


    "The day is late already, I will not receive guests. Tell them to return."


    Ye Qingyu calmly waved his hands.


    The old servant gave an acknowledging sound, and turned around to give his reply.


    "I did not think that some people would be so impatient so quickly." Hon Kong smiled. "But it''s only that, their appearances are somewhat unsightly. If the wind is blowing, there will be waves. Little Ye, you must be careful. There are already people digging holes, waiting for you to jump into it!¡±


    "Peh, two tiny little military commanders. Are they fit?" Wen Wan spat out a bone from his mouth, laughing with disdain. "The little fish and prawns of Deer City want to fall under Little Ye''s wings. Haha, they''ve really overestimated themselves.¡°


    "Woof, woof, yummy!" Little Nine also agreed.


    Next to the silly dog was a bowl filled with alcohol. Little Silver was already submerged within. As he heard this, he waved his tail in agreement


    Song Jiannan was shocked and stunned by the side.


    He would not even see the military commanders?


    With shock, he suddenly realized something.


    Cold sweat began to drip from his forehead.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 296 - The days of the past cannot be chased back

    Song Jiannan suddenly realized he had made a mistake.


    The people that conversed with him, that seemed extremely amiable to him, were people of a different world entirely. He had immersed himself into the group to such an extent, that he had nearly forgotten his identity - he was utterly different from these people. As the head of the Qingluo Merchant Company, he could be counted as an important person within Deer City, but in front of these people... he was nothing.


    "I seemed... to have somewhat lost my sense of measure."


    Song Jiannan sighed in his heart.


    Afterwards, he became much more careful with his words.


    Song Jiannan believed he received such treatment today because Ye Qingyu liked his daughter, Song Qingluo. Therefore, he intentionally brought the topic of conversation on the matter of Song Qingluo, wanting to grasp this opportunity.


    But how could he have guessed that the reason why Ye Qingyu was so courteous towards him, and even secretly told the people of the Dugu Organization to look after the Qingluo Merchant Company, was all because of Song Xiaojun.


    Song Xiaojun had already completely changed and had no relation to the Song family, but in the end Song Jiannan was still Song Xiaojun¡¯s elder. The Song family had once raised Song Xiaojun. Just through this debt alone, Ye Qingyu naturally had to look after the Song family.


    After a while, the old servant once again came to report that there were nobles within the city that came to pay their respects in the night. It was the new registrar of the City, Liu Minjun.


    Ever since Liu Yuancheng had mysteriously disappeared, the position of the registrar had been left vacant for half a year. It had incited much conflict between the nobles of the city. Afterwards, the people of the Liu family, that is Liu Minjun, became the new registrar. Within Deer City, he could be counted as someone with power.


    "I''m not seeing him!"


    Ye Qingyu declined without the slightest of hesitation.


    What followed after were major and minor nobles, all coming to the Ye household, asking to see him. However, they were all rejected by Ye Qingyu. There were some that had even brought gifts but no matter what sort of strange treasure it was, it was all sent back.


    Song Jiannan was stunned as he saw this.


    Ye Qingyu''s firm attitude made him dumbfounded.


    But how could he have known that when they were in Youyan Pass, all these nobles holding military power were all swept away by the broomstick of Mother Wu.


    Two hours later.


    The evening gathering had reached it''s end.


    Hon Kong rose to leave.


    Song Jiannan, seeing that the time was about right, also called his daughter over to leave.


    At this time, the old servant came again.


    "What? There''s another noble asking to see me." Ye Qingyu smiled. "Are you not tired running back and forth? Go back and rest, just shut the door and sleep. Our Ye household is different from the past. You sometimes don''t have to pay attention to anyone, haha!"


    "Young master you joke, how would I dare." The old man smiled.


    He was currently seventy or so years old. He could be counted as in his later years, without child and was all alone. The only hobby he had was drinking. He was old, and his body was not what it once was. Looking after the entrance was his chosen job, and it was somewhat leisurely.


    "This time, the person wanting to see you, is not a noble of the city. It''s a girl called Jiang Xiaohan. I''ve seen her waiting for two or so hours. She¡¯s been standing under the willow tree by the door without daring to knock, looking somewhat pitiful. She said that she is an old friend, so I came here to relay the message," Uncle Jiao said with a smile.


    Oh?


    Jiang Xiaohan?


    So it was her.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Some matters began to float in his heart.


    Song Qingluo''s heart also faintly trembled after hearing such news.


    "Could I please trouble Uncle Jiao to tell her, the matters of the past cannot be chased back. Tell her to go, and don''t ever come to the Ye household again!" Ye Qingyu seemed to have made his final decision.¡°


    Old man Jiao nodded his understanding.


    After a short while.


    Hon Kong gave a smiling glance to Ye Qingyu, then turned to leave.


    Ye Qingyu saw the others off at the door, and then departed.


    Standing at the entrance of the Ye household, he looked at the Deer City under the moonlight. On the surface, everything seemed calm and peaceful, but in reality, currents were running underneath the surface. The display of City Lord Qin seemed exceedingly normal, but Ye Qingyu long knew that Qin Ying was someone belonging to the Right Minister. It was impossible for him to have a good relation with him.


    Ever since he had arrived at Youyan Pass and killed the [Five Poisons Gongzi] as well as the [Poison King], Ye Qingyu was fated to have enmity between him and the Right Minister of the Empire, this humongous figure. With the way that the Right Minister did things, it was likely there was no way of ever fixing their relationship.


    Of course, the most important thing was, Ye Qingyu did not want to have any relation with the Right Minister.


    After silently standing at the doorway, Ye Qingyu turned to give a glance at the weeping willow. Under the moonlight, it was as if there was a light moving in his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu knew who it was.


    With a light sigh in his heart, Ye Qingyu turned to enter the household without turning back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The moonlight deepened.


    City Lord''s Residence.


    The four military leaders were responsible for looking after the four areas of Deer City, with the City Lord''s Residence at the very center. On the most central and flat four main roads of Deer City was namely situated the four doors of the City Lord''s Residence.


    As the center of power of Deer City for the last few decades, the City Lord''s Residence represented authority, power, mystery and nobility in the eyes of everyone.


    It was nearly midnight.


    The Qin Ying who had gotten rid of his martial attire, stood at the large entrance to the stone pavilion library. He looked at the shadow of the tree under the moonlight, and the shadows of the trees that swirled along with the wind. In his half closed eyes, it was as if the splendour of the room was moving about in the slender depths of his eyes.


    As the huge figure who had controlled Deer City for thirty years, Qin Ying''s authority had never been doubted within the city. He controlled the fate of countless lifeforms within the city. In these years, no matter how the nobility fought amongst each other, he was already the character of the judge. His word was like the law and no one had ever dared to disobey him.


    But from today onwards, matters had begun to change.


    Qin Ying clearly knew that Deer City was about to change.


    Qin Ying knew better than anyone the importance of a third class military Marquis of the Empire.


    That was why he could not help but bring the nobles of the city to receive Ye Qingyu outside.


    From today onwards, no matter how he, Qin Ying, tried to protect his power, ultimately a place had appeared in Deer City that the power of the City Lord did not reach. The Ye residence was like a thorn, piercing deeply into Qin Ying''s heart, that he had no way of plucking off.


    The flutter of wings!


    The sound of the blue eyed demonic pigeon''s wings sounded.


    After a while, there followed footstep.


    "Lord, we have already investigated the people who went during the night to pay a visit to the Ye household."


    A lean and tall middle-aged man looking like a strategist walked out from the library.


    He had a lean face, but his expression was in the shade and could not clearly be seen. His dark green brocaded clothing was like theer was dim light glowing through it. On his left shoulder, there was a dark-coloured, blue eyed demonic bird on it, and he held a thin book on his right hand. He respectfully handed this booklet over.


    The middle-aged man was namely the new Registrar of Deer City, Liu Minjun.


    Liu Yuancheng was originally one of the right arms of Qin Ying, and the Liu family and the Qin family had tight connections. Losing Liu Yuancheng was equivalent to losing one of Qin Ying''s arms. HIs new choice naturally had to be from within the Liu family. Only then could he protect their common interest.


    Especially notable was that after Liu Minjun took over the position of registrar, he did matters excellently, causing Qin Ying to regard him highly. He used him even more than Liu Yuancheng and was exceedingly satisfied with him.


    Qin Ying casually flicked through it, tossing the booklet aside.


    "This cannot represent anything. Ye Qingyu''''s momentum is too great, everyone wants to hide under his wings for a bit. This is within reason. Burn this booklet. There''s not too much point in pursuing things further. It will only incite fear... Do you understand what I mean?"


    Liu Minjun nodded his head. "Rest assured, I know what to do."


    "Ye Qingyu is not giving face to anyone. Only Hon Kong and Song Jiannan were allowed to his private feast. What do you feel about this matter?" Qin Ying had both his hands clasped behind his back as he said calmly.


    "Hon Kong and Ye Qingyu are long friends. When Ye Qingyu was at White Deer Academy, Hon Kong had personally given him guidance. Afterwards, when Hon Kong became the Headmaster of White Deer Academy, he has taken care of the entire Ye Household. It is within reason that he would be able to attend. I have already carefully investigated Ye Qingyu, he is a person that remembers old debts," Liu Minjun said, his expression masked by the shadow. "As for Song Jiannan... there are people that say Ye Qingyu has feelings for the daughter of Song Jiannan, Song Qingluo. But according to my investigation, the person that Ye Qingyu was close to while he was at White Deer Academy was really the girl born out of wedlock of the Song family, Song Qingluo...¡±


    "Song Xiaojun?" Qin Ying was taken aback. "That... demonic girl of the Unmoving City of Darkness?"


    "Yes," Liu Minjun nodded his head.


    Qin Ying stood where he was, remaining silent for a while. "I know now.... that''s right, call Wushuang over. I have matters I need to speak to him."


    Liu Minjun gave his reply, turning to leave.


    After a while, the young master of the City Lord''s Residence Qin Wushuang came to the study.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The following days, the Ye household was still the focal point of Deer City.


    All the topics of conversation in the city had something to do with Ye Qingyu.


    The storytellers in all of the liquor stores and inns, all described the incident of the martial alliance meeting at Proud Sky Center. No matter how many times the customers heard this story, they would still enjoy it. Countless young people and martial artists began emulating the dress of Ye Qingyu. Especially the silver hair pin at their heads, had countless followers


    Tang San saw the opportunity and ordered the Ye commercial holdings to quickly make silver hairpins. After doing this, when it was placed on the shelves, it completely disappeared.


    Hon Kong had invited Ye Qingyu to teach at White Deer Academy several times, but he had declined. His martial cultivation path was not suitable for everyone. That''s why he did not go and lecture. He was worried about misleading others.


    Those who were once his classmates all came to visit Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not decline them, greeting them warmly.


    According to Ye Qingyu¡¯s original plan, he would stay for ten or so days within Deer City, then he would begin his journey. First, he would bring the corpses of the sentries back to their homelands. Only after that would he head off to report to Snow Capital.


    But on the ninth day, something happened that completely disturbed Ye Qingyu''s arrangements.Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 297 - Repetition of the pas

    ¡°What? Demonic Beasts have been discovered? And the Western Military Leader Qian Yuan died in battle?"


    Ye Qingyu was incomparably shocked.


    "Thats right. All four gates of the city have already been locked shut early in the morning. It is said that in the wilderness of the mountains, there are already signs of a demonic beast tide forming. The Western Military Leader Qian Yuan went to the mountains to investigate. However, during midday, one of his personal guards came back and said they encountered demonic beasts in the western mountains. Military Leader Qian Yuan died in battle!" Tang San had a completely serious face. "News of this has already started spreading throughout the city. Right now people are in an anxious, panicked state. Everyone is remembering the demonic beast horde five years ago that nearly completely destroyed Deer City."


    The demonic beast horde five years ago had become the nightmare of the people in Deer City.


    It was also Ye Qingyu''s nightmare.


    Because his parents had died in the battle to protect them against the demonic beast horde.


    At that time, the demonic beast tide came exceedingly strangely.


    The area fifty miles or so surrounding Deer City was the outer areas of the Deer Mountain Range. The terrain was much flatter, and there was lush greenery. Because it was close to Deer City, it was named the Deer Mountain Range.


    Although Deer Mountain could somewhat be called as a towering mountain with precipitous ridges, it was absolutely not a dangerous area at all. There would often be merchant groups, escort companies and explorer parties that entered into the mountain range to kill demonic beasts, harvest Spirit herbs, and explore and obtain the natural resources. It could be called one of the hunting areas that was within the region of Deer City.


    Within Deer Mountain, there had never been the existence of a demonic beast horde of such a scale.


    But five years ago, in the time of just one night, there was an inexplicable and countless demonic beast horde that rushed out like a tsunami from the Deer Mountain Range. It was said that if you looked out from the perspective of the city walls, you would see all sorts and types of demonic beasts rushing out like a flood, completely shrouding the skies. It had completely enveloped Deer City.


    The civilian army had fought and defended for ten days and ten nights, expending all their resources and taking heavy losses in the process.


    When the city was about to be broken, the demonic beast horde had inexplicably retreated.


    It was like the retreat of a tsunami. In less than a moment''s time, the demonic beast tide that was madly besieging the city and killing everything, completely retreated. It was as if there was some sort of power controlling them. There was not even the slightest of hesitation at all in their retreat.


    Afterwards, the army of Snow Empire as well as many sects investigated the reason behind this demonic beast horde.


    But they were unable to find any clues whatsoever.


    There was nothing strange at all within Deer Mountain.


    The millions of demonic beasts that retreated was like thin snow on a scorching day. They completely disappeared in the air. They left no trace behind and just inexplicably vanished.


    One must know that a demonic beast was a lifeform that was extremely low in level within the Demon Race. Their level of intelligence was between wild beasts and intelligent lifeforms. They possessed a certain power naturally, and had the ability to kill, but generally speaking, they had extremely low intelligence. Apart from being suppressed by demonic beasts with higher bloodlines, when demonic beasts met other species of beasts, they would attack each other. They would definitely not cooperate with each other; they were a type of race that could only bring destruction.


    Therefore in theory, such demonic beasts could not launch such a strange offense.


    It was impossible for them to suddenly appear, then disappear again.


    Only an intelligent lifeform army, like the Human Race or the army of the Demon Race, could join up and form such an offence.


    Furthermore, there was not any reason, cause or prior signs to them appearing and disappearing.


    This matter had always remained a mystery.


    But even after a long time passed, there was still no one who could find out any clue. And since the demonic beasts did not appear again, people gradually grew less and less concerned.


    The army did not bring this topic up again.


    In these years, there were continuously merchant groups, explorers, hunters and such entering Deer Mountain. But they did not encounter any large scale demonic beast horde, and did not have too great a loss. It seemed that everything had returned to normal.


    But who would have thought there would be signs of a demonic beast horde after five years.


    Even Qian Yuan had died in battle.


    Ye Qingyu had seen the power of this Western Military Leader. At the beginning, he had joined forces with Chen Jiuxing to attack the female sword immortal Wang Jianru, but completely lost. But the strength he demonstrated was at least above the twenty Spirit springs level. He could be counted as a top level expert within Deer City.


    With Qian Yuan''s strength, to head for and investigate the strange incident, he did not go to do battle, but in the end, he could not even escape with his life and died within Deer Mountain?


    Could it be that the strange matter five years ago was about to descend upon Deer City once again?


    Countless questions flitted past Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    As they spoke, there was the panicked sound of the alarm outside. The chaotic yuan bell outside the entrance of the main City Lord''s Residence began ringing, sounding out nine times. What followed after was the alarm of the White Deer Academy. It also let out nine rapid rings.


    Then all the alarm bells within the residences of the military leaders sounded out at the same time, all nine times.


    ¡°The bells are all sounding out nine times!¡±


    Tang San¡¯s expression paled.


    He was a person who had experienced the terrifying disaster five years ago. At that time, he was not even eleven. Because he was a servant, when the matter was at it''s most desperate, he was given a sword and armour, and also went up the city walls of Deer City to fight. He was able to witness the terrifying scene of the demonic beast horde shrouding the sky and sun.


    Within Tang San''s memories, the sound of the bells ringing in Deer City was exactly the same as the beginning of the demonic beast horde. It was namely the City Lord''s Residence, White Deer Academy as well as the bells of the residences of the four main military leaders sounding out at the same time.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression also changed.


    Everything Tang San remembered was also deeply imprinted into his mind.


    The apocalyptic event five years ago was something that everyone would recall within Deer City.


    "You stay within the household and look after everyone. Close the doors to the residence and don''t let anyone in." Before Ye Qingyu had even finished his words, he had turned into a ray of light that shot into the sky, heading towards the direction of the western gate.


    Tang San did not dare tarry, and began arranging matters.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiu!


    Ye Qingyu''s figure landed above the entrance to the western city gates.


    "Who is it?"


    "Ah, it''s Marquis Ye!¡°


    "We pay our respects to the Marquis!"


    There was the nervous and tense greetings from the soldiers above the gate.


    "It''s fine. What''s the situation?" Ye Qingyu said this as he looked outside the gate.


    "The warning from the frontlines say that there is a large quantity of demonic beasts that are appearing within Deer Mountain. It is forming a flood, and is nearing the city. It''s most likely... the disaster that happened five years ago is about to descend again," a middle aged officer wearing a battle robe said, his voice somewhat weak.


    The first reaction of anyone when they heard the words demonic beast horde, was that their minds would be drawn to the matter five years ago.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Vast auras, began appearing from all directions within Deer City.


    Light after light shot into the sky, causing the earth of the entire Deer City to shake. It was as if there was a terrifying energy that was about to break through the earth. Amber lights broke through the sky. Above Deer City, there were lines after lines of light like a net that completely enshrouded Deer City.


    Then they saw an amber light barrier like coloured glass, protecting the city within it.


    [Million Knots of Earth and Glass], the formation array.


    This formation array that was concealed below the city, was said to have connected with the veins of the Earth. Normally, it would be in a slumbering state and would absorb the energy floating within the world constantly. When it was activated, it could protect the entire city within, able to defend against all external attacks. It was one of strongest lines of defence of Deer City.


    The last time Ye Qingyu saw this formation was when the whole city had come out to capture the female sword immortal, Wang Jianru as well as Song Xiaojun.


    The formation had appeared once again.


    Under the shine of the pale yellow light, the entire huge city was enveloped under such a strange light. It seemed only this type of light could give the lifeforms in the city a sense of security.


    Very quickly, on the horizon, there was a great number of panicked figures.


    In these years of peace, there were some villages and houses that were constructed outside the city walls. There was a small number of people that lived outside the city. When they heard the rumours of demonic beasts appearing, they instantly panicked. They could not help but madly flee towards the city. Apart from civilians, there were also merchant groups, explorer groups and martial artists. They all madly fled for their lives.


    From far off, a dust cloud shot to the skies.


    The earth began to shake.


    Ye Qingyu''s vision was exceedingly good. He could already see an endless demonic beast horde arriving like a flood from far off, roaring and howling. It''s speed was extremely rapid. Everywhere it went, the skies fell and the earth collapsed. Everything was being destroyed.


    This was a demonic beast horde.


    This was only the forefront of the demonic beast horde, but its power was already frightening.


    Light flickered.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    Wen Wan and Hon Kong, as well as the other experts of the city, appeared on the city walls.


    The expression of the two was somewhat grim. Seeing Ye Qingyu there, they gave a greeting, then the two exchanged a glance. There was a strange light flashing in their eyes, but they did not say anything.


    Following after, the City Lord Qin Ying as well as the other three military leaders also appeared.


    The demonic beast horde rose from the west. The western city gate would therefore become the point at which defences would be heavily focused and gathered.


    "Close the city doors."


    There was a compassionate expression that flickered in Qin Ying eyes as he said such words.


    "But... Lord, the people outside have not entered yet. What should we do?" an officer urgently enquired.


    "Close the gates. The demonic beast horde is in front of us. If we don''t, everything is finished. We must think of the greater good. Close the city gates, activate the formation array..." Qin Ying bit his teeth. "As the City Lord, I must choose to protect the greater number of civilians!¡±


    From far away.


    The roar and cries of the beasts sounded.


    Heaven and Earth shook under the rampage of the demonic beast horde.


    Those people running in a panic were like ants under a gigantic wave. Their speed was frightfully slow. One could only watch as they were engulfed by that terrifying beast horde. The roars and cries shook the heavens as they fell in despair, some hugging their children and wives as they hopelessly screamed and cried....


    These people numbered in the thousands.


    But compared to the vast beast horde, it was pitifully small.


    The city gates of Deer City was two layered. The first layer was easily opened and closed, and would normally be open at dawn and closed at night. It was to guard against normal danger. The next layer was made and casted out of heavy steel, with formation arrays inscribedon it. It was hard to open and shut, and would waste a lot of time to operate. Normally, it would be in a openedstate that would only close at a crucial moment. Once it was shut, the entire city could be called impenetrable. It was impossible to break through in a short period of time.


    Qin Ying told them to close the city gates, he naturally meant the gates of the second layer of defence.


    Once the city gates were closed, the thousand or so people would definitely die.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 298 - Some confusion

    Chapter 0298 - Some Confusion


    Once the second heavy gate was closed, Deer City instantly became an isolated city. The people inside were not able to leave unless they used a teleportation formation.


    A warrior like Qin Ying had made such a decision, there was no reason to criticize it.


    But looking out at few miles outside of the city, where crowds were struggling and desperately trying to escape, everyone¡¯s heart felt incomparably heavy for those innocent people. There were more than 1000 people; did they really have to helplessly watch these fellow citizens being captured by the sharp claws of the beasts, becoming pieces of flesh? The thought of that sort of tragedy occurring made everyone feel an incomparably heavy pressure like a mountain crushing their heart.


    ¡°City Lord Qin, can you postpone shutting the heavy doors and wait for the civilians to enter the city first before closing it again?¡± Ye Qingyu finally could not help but open his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m willing to lead troops and obstruct them for a moment. There should be enough time.¡±


    The gaze of the crowd uniformly fell on Ye Qingyu.


    Yes, how could they forget about this deity-like existence?


    Everyone¡¯s face suddenly lit up with joy.


    If Marquis Ye was willing to lend a hand, with his legendary strength as well as with the power of the formation airship, they should be able to block the horde of beasts for a moment and that could really save the thousand or so people outside the city.


    Qin Ying¡¯s complexion altered a little. ¡°How confident are you, Marquis Ye?¡±


    Ye Qingyu raised his hand into the air. A command in the form of a stream of light shot out like an arrow, commanding the [Bright Sword Ship] to come to his side. Yuan qi instantly rushed through his body. He replied, ¡°I should be able to delay the horde of demon beasts for at least fifteen minutes.¡±


    ¡°Good. I shall immediately send people out to rescue the people, everything depends on you, Marquis Ye.¡± As the City Lord of Deer City, Qin Ying immediately agreed to Ye Qingyu¡¯s request. ¡°I really admire Marquis Ye¡¯s righteousness. I also hope that I can protect my people, I have to trouble Marquis Ye!¡±


    At such a critical moment, Qin Ying displayed decisiveness and fully supported Ye Qingyu.


    This made Ye Qingyu somewhat surprised.


    Ye Qingyu believed Qin Ying still had passion flowing through his heart. At that moment when he was willing to put away all prejudice and did not leave the people to die because of some contest for leadership, his impression of the City Lord suddenly rose.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Ye Qingyu transformed into a stream of light, flowing directly into the distance.


    ¡°Woof woof, I¡¯m also coming!¡±


    The silly dog Little Nine bolted out, like a silver lightning, following closely behind Ye Qingyu.


    Wen Wan and Hon Kong exchanged glances with each other that only they could understand, and then both nodded and said with a smile, ¡°We also need to exercise our arms and legs.¡±


    Two more beams of light shot into the sky.


    Beneath the city gate tower, everyone was in great spirits.


    Qin Ying, without delay, ordered Chen Jiuxing to deploy troops to head out of the city and rescue the people fleeing in panic.


    Soon, the gate was opened and hundreds of elite soldiers charged out of the city...


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°So many!¡±


    Situated in mid-air, one could see far off into the distance.


    Watching the beast tide engulfing everything in the distance like a huge wave, Ye Qingyu felt his heart beating faster. Looking far away, at a place ten miles away, the mountain-like beast tide was trampling everything as it neared.


    ¡°Marquis, save me!¡±


    ¡°Please save my child...¡±


    ¡°I am the son of the president of the chamber of commerce, save me and I will reward you with 100,000 gold...¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingyu appear, a number of wailing and cries for help came from the crowd beneath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep running. City Lord Qin has sent troops to rescue you. I will block the horde of beasts!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice exploded in mid-air.


    The crowd that had already sunk into despair suddenly had rekindled hope. As though there was a new force in their body, they desperately sprinted forward. Although they were still wailing out loud, their speed was much faster, and those that were lying on the ground from exhaustion waiting to die, under their companion¡¯s support and encouragement, gritted their teeth and continued to run.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s speed was incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, the distance between him and the frontline of the horde of beasts was shrunk to just hundreds of meters.


    It was an indescribable feeling.


    The shape of the demon beasts had nothing in common with each other; there was a three-headed dog-like creature, a huge brown wolf blowing out blades of wind, a silver snake with seven or eight pairs of wings on the back, and a giant bear staggering along. There were all kinds of strange and unimaginable monsters and many of them seemed like they had been roughly stitched together with the limbs of various beasts. It was really hard to tell what species they were.


    The only thing identical was that within their pupils was a flickering scarlet glow, a sign of blood thirst and that they had lost their mind.


    During the frantic running, they could be struck by their beast companions at any time and fall to the ground, then instantly get trampled on, becoming pieces of flesh with no chance to get back up.


    These demon beasts were berserk.


    As though there was a terrible power behind them driving them forward, they kept running and running.


    The only good news was that these crazy demon beasts were not very powerful.


    Ye Qingyu gathered inner yuan, thrusting out his palm.


    The long silvery yuan qi exploded with a loud rumble, directly bombarding the horde of beasts.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Cold air erupted out, instantly turning hundreds of demon beasts in front into puddles of icy remains.


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s face did not light up and instead was overcast with a fierce frown.


    Boom boom boom!


    He launched another wave of hundred palms.


    The white frost of the moon was like a dragon, the air exploding as it shot through space. Everywhere it passed, the demonic beast hundreds of meters near it would turn into icy broken corpses, without even a body left behind. Those demonic beasts that seemed large and sinister did not last even a strike under Ye Qingyu¡¯s palms.


    But that did not change the situation.


    If you sever running water with a sword, it will only flow faster.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s attacks were like cutting the water with a sword. Although he forcefully threw his palm forward, killing hordes of demonic beasts instantly, more demon beasts whizzed over like the current. It was impossible to stop them.


    ¡°Damn, this time I¡¯ve really underestimated them!¡± Ye Qingyu cursed in his heart.


    If he could not stop these crazy demonic beasts and instead let them charge straight ahead, then not only would the one thousand people behind him become ghosts, even Deer City would be in danger. If the heavy door was not closed in time then the horde of demonic beasts might break through the gate and massacre everyone in the city!


    It seemed that his knowledge of the demonic beasts was too little.


    There was shock in his heart, but his hands did not slow or hesitate in the slightest. Ye Qingyu instantly activated his full strength, sixty silver dragons encircling around him. It followed his palm strikes as it roared out, exploding towards the endless demonic beast horde.


    The roar of dragons resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    The horde of demonic beasts finally displayed a slight panic in their eyes, as though they felt threatened.


    There was finally a shred of disorder that appeared within the demonic beast horde, because it finally felt a threat.


    But it was just that. Like a river bursting its bank and flooding the surroundings, the beast tide did not stop. The tens of thousands of heads in front that had paused for a moment was trampled by the beasts behind, crushing into blood and flesh, and erupted in an earth-shattering roar, their blood splattered and bones cracked. It was a miserable scene, as if it was the last day of the world.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Woof woof, I smell meat and bones. It smells too nice!¡±


    The voice of silly dog Little Nine sounded.


    A silver bolt of lightning darted into the beast tide.


    A strange picture appeared.


    Where the silver lightning flashed across, the fierce beast tide that was advancing straight ahead, unafraid of dying, unexpectedly took a diversion. No matter how mad and bloodthirsty they were, they instinctively avoided Little Nine, even if it meant they would be trampled on by the horde and crushed to pieces.


    ¡°Woof, woof, a tender little snake, Woof hahaha!¡±


    The silly dog rushed in, biting a silver python that was tens of meters long.


    LIttle Nine¡¯s size, when compared to the python, was like a mosquito and a snake, but the fierce-looking silver python trembled with fear and dared not move in the slightest. No matter how many times Little Nine bit it, it dared not struggle.


    Che! Che!


    The dog transformed into a cluster of silver light, spinning around the silver python.


    After three or four breaths, when he finally came to stop, a complete python skeleton was left behind. White and extremely elaborate, like a perfect work of art created from pure silver, there was not the slightest bit of flesh or blood that adhered to it.


    ¡°Burrrp...¡±


    Little Nine let out a light, satisfying burp and excitedly giggled, ¡°Although the taste was not very pure, but it was a little snake. Great, lots of delicious food are running across the mountains. Woof hahaha, too excited. I smell food... Don¡¯t run, come to my mouth!¡±


    As he exclaimed, the little fellow transformed into a beam of light and sprang everywhere.


    Wherever he went, the demonic beasts were frantically running away, turning into skeletons that stood where they were in different positions.


    ¡°These demon beasts seem to be afraid of Little Nine. What is going on?¡±


    Ye Qingyu could see that wherever the dog went, the beast tide retreated. The beasts that could not escape in time immediately froze in their original place as Little Nine closed in on them and dared not move. Even if the dog bit their flesh, they did not resist.


    The situation seemed like a scene from the legends when a normal-level demonic beast met with an Emperor-level demonic beast.


    This was strange.


    Ye Qingyu was puzzled, but his hands did not stop. Using Supreme Ice Flame and transforming into a stream of light, he shuttled between the demonic beast horde. Where he passed, a large area of demonic beasts was instantly frozen to death and crushed into pieces of frozen rocks.


    The [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way] was activated.


    Ye Qingyu directly gathered yuan qi power to form an ice wall, blocking the impact of the demonic beast horde.


    But it only stopped them for a short period of time. With a loud rumble, the ice wall had been smashed.


    The demonic beast horde, like the tide, headed straight for Deer City.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Wen Wan landed to the ground.


    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, he rushed straight into the horde, a giant hatchet appeared in his hand, sweeping through them like a whirlwind, and suddenly the demonic beasts within three hundred or four hundred meters of him were split into two, blood splattering out in all directions.


    Hon Kong stood in mid-air, scarlet threads shooting out from his hands, and wherever the red threads launched at, the demonic beasts turned into a puddle of pus.


    For the three people, killing demonic beasts was as easy as chopping vegetables.


    But there was too many in the beast tide - an endless number to be severed, an inexhaustible amount to be killed.


    Watching countless demonic beasts hurtling past his side, heading toward those escaping ordinary people, there was a situation of imminent peril. Even if the three of them carried on attacking, they also could not stop this horde of demonic beasts advancing like a mountain torrent.


    Only Little Nine was scurrying in the horde, eating and playing, having a great time.


    ¡°Damn dog, don¡¯t eat them, try to stop them first.¡±


    Ye Qingyu yelled.


    At the same time, in his mind, there was suddenly a strange thought that occurred to him: ¡°Since these demonic beasts are so weak that we could easily kill them, then why would my parents died in battle? I remember the injuries on my parents¡¯ body, it was caused by a sharp weapon like a sword or spear...¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 299 - Treacherous little sword

    Chapter 0299 - Treacherous Little Sword


    Perhaps it was because this matter involved his parents, but Ye Qingyu felt that the beast tide was hiding some sort of secret, and that this secret may be related to their deaths.


    With the call of Ye Qingyu, the silly dog Little Nine reluctantly came to help.


    Wherever he went, the horde of demonic beasts would scurry and hide.


    The situation of the demonic beast horde that was like a flood was finally brought into a bit of control.


    But the overall situation remained as bleak as ever.


    A large shadow was suddenly projected on the ground.


    The [Bright Sword Ship] had finally arrived.


    The body of the huge battle ship obstructed the sun, casting a large shadow on the ground. The light of the formation cannon flickered in the bow of the ship, a terrifying energy filling the air, beams of light like a fire snake jetting out from the cannon.


    Bang!


    The earth trembled.


    With the launch of this barrage of cannon fire, the countless monsters beneath were immediately turned into dust and ashes.


    A huge hole appeared in the ground.


    Rocks and dust hurtled in all directions


    The small formation energy cannons on both sides of the [Bright Sword Ship] were constantly shooting out lights of destruction. Although they were not as powerful as the huge cannon, but its firing frequency was faster. Against these low-level demonic beasts, they also had a frightening destructive power. Every time the huge cannon at the bow of the ship stored up power, it needed at least 20 breaths of time.


    There were also black armoured soldiers jumping down from the battleship, arriving at Ye Qingyu¡¯s side.


    These were the elites of the Vanguard. The battle power of each person was at least at the twenty Spirit springs level. These were warriors that had undergone a hundred battles that Liu Siufeng had carefully picked. Their battle strength was not low, and they had extensive battle experience. These twenty people, with Ye Qingyu at the center, formed a drill that parted the oncoming rush of demonic beasts.


    Time slowly passed.


    Even if Ye Qingyu and the others obstructed them with all their strength, but the advancing speed of the beast tide far exceeded their imagination. In the blink of an eye, the distance between them and the fleeing crowd was less than a kilometer awy.


    ¡°Go back and help the refugees.¡± Ye Qingyu bellowed.


    The troops accepted the order and disappeared.


    They were all martial experts. High up in the sky, their speed was much faster than the soldiers of Deer City. Without exhausting the strength of their body, they could carry dozens of people at a time. Their rescue efficiency was several times higher.


    Ye Qingyu constantly controlled the icy cold yuan qi, sending a frightening chill over. A layer of frost spread across the ground and the demonic beasts that were within 500 meters of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body were immediately frozen. The demonic beasts that were frantically running behind turned into a complete mess seeing the sight of the monsters in front.


    ¡°Marquis, all the people have entered the city,¡± a Youyan soldier reported loudly in the distance.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Ye Qingyu called out to Wen Wan and Hon Kong.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh£¡


    A beam of light suddenly without warning shot up from the horde of demonic beast, aiming at the space between Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyebrows.


    An assassination had arrived.


    That beam of light came extremely sudden and the speed was as fast as lightning, almost beyond the limit of Ye Qingyu¡¯s reaction.


    In a flash, all the hair stood up over Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    It was a frightening feeling, like death approaching.


    In that instant, Ye Qingyu could only vaguely see that the light was a small sword.


    A small sword exhibiting a terrifying killing intent.


    When he wanted to defend against it, it was already too late.


    ¡°The demonic beasts have low intelligence, I have never heard that they can use weapons...¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s face did not reveal a panicked expression. Seeing the little sword that was about to stab into the space between his eyebrows, the silver dragon hairpin jerked forward. A ball of silver light gushed out from the dragon head hairpin, spurting exactly onto the little sword.


    The little sword slowed to a stop at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was covered with silvery ice.


    Ye Qingyu raised his hand, clasping the hilt of the little sword.


    As though gripping onto a mountain.


    A little sword only the size of a fist was so heavy that Ye Qingyu had to use all his strength to barely be able to hold onto it. He glanced down at it, his heart pounding with shock and he almost exclaimed out loud.


    ¡°This sword... before father died, the hilt on his forehead...


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was buzzing, and then it went blank.


    The little sword hilt did not have any signs or markings, only a pale silvery appearance. It was less than the length of a palm and seemed to be made from coarse materials. The lines were rough and the texture was uneven. It was not anything exquisite nor had any formation patterns engraved on it. It was not anything glamorous, but the hilt of the sword and the hilt of the dagger that was inserted in Ye Qingyu¡¯s father¡¯s forehead was almost exactly the same.


    At that time, seeing his parents lying in a pool of blood, Ye Qingyu felt deep pain like a knife being twisted in his heart, particularly the small sword pierced into his father¡¯s forehead, which had became his nightmare almost every night. In those years that he guarded the grave, how many times had Ye Qingyu dreamt of the little sword being pierced into his father¡¯s forehead, blood dripping down his face, and was jerked awake from his nightmare!


    Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s pair of eyes, a frightening light was emitted.


    He stared in the direction that the little sword originated.


    Apart from the demonic beasts surging forward, there was no other human or demon figure hidden among them.


    ¡°No, no, demonic beasts can¡¯t use weapons. Then at that moment, exactly what happened?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, like a lightning, directly darted over.


    But he did not find the slightest of clues.


    His consciousness expanded throughout, but there was no strange fluctuations of energy at all.


    Where did this little sword come from?


    ¡°Marquis Ye, hurry retreat!¡±


    The voice of a Youyan soldier echoed in the distance


    Ye Qingyu cleared his head and glanced around. The horde of demonic beasts was like a flood and he knew there was no way he could investigate anything. He could only seal the small sword with the force of the little silver dragon and then confine it in the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. It was to be stowed away for now to slowly examine later.


    In the distance.


    Once the last refugee had entered into the city, the second heavy door began rumbling shut.


    In the depths of City Lord Qin Ying¡¯s eyes, there was a glimmer of disappointment that flashed by.


    In that split second of the heavy door closing, Ye Qingyu, Wen Wan and others all entered into the city.


    Thud£¡


    With the huge sound, the gates of Deer City finally joined up to become a gigantic metal panel.


    Almost at the same time, the horde of demonic beasts crashed into the walls. The ground shook, but fortunately the city walls had survived countless years of operation. Combined with the strengthening from the formation and the protection from the [Million Knots of Earth and Glass], it easily withstood the impact of the attack.


    Tens of thousands of monsters incessantly rammed into the city walls, until they were bruised and bloodied and their limbs were broken.


    The smell of blood filled the air, becoming denser and denser.


    The soldiers on the wall grew pale as they watched what was happening below.


    In a short period of time, all sides of Deer City had been surrounded by the horde of demonic beasts. Looking down from the ship, the city looked like an isolated island in the middle of a brown ocean. It was a possibility it could be engulfed by black waves at any time.


    Beneath the west city gate tower.


    Everyone did not look too good.


    Ye Qingyu also had his eyebrows lowered in a tight knit frown, still thinking about the treacherous little sword.


    People that saw him with this expression thought that he was worried about the situation of Deer City and dared not say anything.


    But the tremendous power that Ye Qingyu exhibited when he fought the horde of demonic beasts had greatly boosted the confidence of the soldiers. In Deer City, there were also the four military leaders, but compared to Ye Qingyu, the difference between them was too great. Especially the scene of the frost silver dragons roaring out from his body; it was like a scene of a god of war descending. When had the soldiers of Deer City ever seen such a power existence.


    ¡°The letter requesting reinforcement has been sent, reinforcements should arrive soon. Everyone stay in your position, you do not have to worry,¡± Qin Ying looked around at the people and said calmly.


    The surrounding soldiers all replied loudly.


    Looking out at the beast tide washing over like waves, no one would be in a good frame of mind. The scene of the city almost being destroyed five years ago once again surfaced in everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Marquis Ye do you have anything you want to say?¡±


    Qin Ying looked at Ye Qingyu, not knowing what he was thinking deeply about.


    Ye Qingyu glanced back at him. In his mind, a faint light flashed across, but he could not grasp it. He shook his head, saying, ¡°Deer City is the area that City Lord Qin governs. I have no right to intervene. City Lord Qin should be in charge. Just now I was eager to save people so I hope you do not mind. I¡¯m also from Deer City, if there¡¯s anything that you need me, please do not hesitate.¡±


    Qin Ying smiled. ¡°Then on behalf of the people of the whole city, thank you Marquis Ye.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Marquis Ye!¡±


    All the soldiers in the city bowed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu arrived at his parents¡¯ grave.


    Since the Ye mansion had been returned to Ye Qingyu, he bought this cemetery. People would regularly come sweep the tombs and repair the graves. In the year that Ye Qingyu left the city for Youyan Pass, Qin Lan often came to pay respect with her daughter, pull out weeds and paid people to repair the entire cemetery.


    The surrounding weeds were withered and yellow, the roots were a faint verdant green.


    Each year it would dry up and wither.


    Ye Qingyu knelt in front of the grave, silent for a long while.


    ¡°My father back then, what was his strength like?¡± Ye Qingyu asked in a quiet voice.


    Standing behind him was Wen Wan and Hon Kong.


    ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s strength was not below mine,¡± Wen Wan, who was silent for a moment, finally gave an answer.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly startled.


    He still had no way of discerning Wen Wan¡¯s strength and what level of cultivation he was in. If his father¡¯s strength was stronger than Wen Wan, then he should not have died in the demonic beast siege. There must be something that they did not know.


    ¡°Then what about my mother?¡± Ye Qingyu asked again.


    ¡°Yingying¡±s strength... was on par with Big Brother Ye,¡± Wen Wan replied again.


    ¡°What happened back then?¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly stood up and turned his head around to face Wen Wan, asking irritably, ¡°You said that you fought alongside my parents back then so you should know what happened. Can you tell me just what happened?¡±


    Wen Wan let out a long sigh, not knowing where to start.


    The scene back then surfaced in his mind, and wisps of murderous spirit permeated out of Wen Wan¡¯s body. Standing behind him, Hon Kong¡¯s eyes were also filled with a strange scarlet colour of blood----Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 300 - Plan

    Chapter 0


    ¡°About this, we had investigated it later, but there was not a single clue left behind,¡± Wen Wan explained, his face filled with shame. ¡°The attack came soundlessly and without warning. It obviously had been planned for a long time. On that day, I saw a wisp of silver light, which shot out from the horde of demonic beasts and there was a black figure, like a ghost, that suddenly appeared, surrounding big brother Ye and Yingying. When I tried to run over and help, everything was already irreparable! ¡±


    ¡°Silver light? Shadow?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand clenched into a tight fist.


    In his mind emerged the scene of when his parents had died.


    The silver light was undoubtedly the treacherous little sword, and that shadow... which he had not encountered today was obviously something more terrifying than the little sword.


    Demonic beast tide outbreak, just what secret was it hiding?


    ¡°Father, mother, I have touched upon what happened back then. You should rest in peace. I promise you that what happened back then, I will investigate thoroughly and regardless of what kind of existence the murderer is, I will make them pay with blood!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s purpose in coming here, was to open the coffin and examine their corpses and compare the small sword on his father¡¯s forehead to the one he seized today and see whether they are the same¡ª¡ª Of course, when his father was buried, it was arranged by someone because Ye Qingyu could not make the decision. He vaguely remembered that his parents¡¯ corpse had not been moved, and in accordance with his father¡¯s wishes, the weapon was buried underground.


    But since Wen Wan had told him these secrets, there was no need to disturb the peace of his parents.


    Without the need to inspect and verify, Ye Qingyu has been able to confirm that the two little swords must be exactly the same.


    ¡°I¡¯m going on a trip to Deer Mountain.¡±


    Ye Qingyu kept quiet for a long while, before opening his mouth and speaking again.


    Wen Wan and Hon Kong seemed to have known that he would have such a decision since they did not look surprised. After all, the demonic beast tide suddenly broke out from Deer Mountain without any signs. Five years have past, but everything seemed to be the same as in the past. If there was any astonishing secret, then this secret may be hidden in the source of the demonic beast horde outbreak¡ª¡ªDeer Mountain.


    This time, it must not be the same as last time.


    Five years ago, everyone waited until the demonic beast horde had disappeared before heading up Deer Mountain to investigate, but in the end, came back empty-handed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you,¡± Wen Wan said.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°The beast tide suddenly broke out, the mountain must have a mysterious secret. You and Headmaster Hon should stay to help protect the city. After all, there are countless of people in Deer City. If we only relied on the power of the City Lord and the four military leaders, it won¡¯t be enough and reinforcements may not necessarily arrive in time.¡±


    ¡°But we do not know about the situation up the mountains, there might be danger...¡± Hon Kong said worriedly.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, If I want to go, there is nothing that can stop me. Even the greatest villain of our generation, Yan Buhui, could not stop me. I naturally have my own ways of protecting my own life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Wen Wan thoughtfully nodded. ¡°As they say, good people do not live long, but a scourge remains for thousands of years. This kid is ruthless and has killed countless people. He is a great scourge; how would he die so easily.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at him with a stern, gloomy face and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just take it that you¡¯re complimenting me.¡±


    Hon Kong thought for a while before replying, ¡°Take Little Nine with you, he may be useful.¡±


    Ye Qingyu subconsciously wanted to refuse; this dog had always been unreliable and often caused trouble for him. It was unknown what would happen if he took him. But he suddenly remembered that today outside the city when he was obstructing the demonic beast horde, the demonic beasts fled when they encountered Little Nine, like hiding away from snakes and scorpions. They seemed to be extremely afraid of this dog...


    Ye Qingyu was tempted.


    ¡°En, okay,¡± he accepted Hon Kong¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the attack of the demonic beast horde on the city had spread throughout Deer City.


    The town was suddenly in a panicked and anxious state.


    The extremely lively and bustling streets and lanes that were seen with people weaving in and out of each other¡¯s way previously, did not even have a single person in it now. Every house had its doors and windows tightly closed, and the people all hid away. The City Lord Residence had sent out soldiers, patrolling everywhere, and at the same time the guards and private soldiers of the noble families were also asked to help protect the town.


    The skilled masters among the students and teachers of White Deer Academy also participated in the protection of the city.


    The City Lord Qin Ying had set up the headquarters in the west city gate tower, and all the orders were continuously sent out from there.


    As the local ruler that had governed Deer City for decades, Qin Ying demonstrated his power and strategy at this moment. No matter how everyone felt about him, they must admit that Qin Ying was indeed a very capable nobleman; whether it was in governing people or directing troops, both in peace and in wartime, he was fully qualified to become a wise leader.


    Deer City under the orderly command of Qin Ying was, for the time being, as stable as a boulder.


    Even until nightfall, the defensive perimeter of each of the city gates did not reveal the slightest of flaws.


    But for the people in the city, it was like living in a nightmare.


    An endless number of terrifying demonic beasts were continually crashing into the walls. The ground shook and the crazy bloodthirsty demonic beasts stepped on one another, piling up like a mountain of meat, almost reaching the top of the city walls. If the city was not protected by the [Million Knots of Earth and Glass] formation, the demonic beast horde only need to assemble into a pyramid using their bodies and they could have easily cross the seventy-meter wall and entered into the city.


    Due to the stack of demonic beasts, they had crossed over the wall and climbed onto the orange-yellow protective film of the formation. Looking up from inside the city, they looked as though they were crawling in space. The countless fierce and ugly-looking demonic beasts, separated by a layer of glass, were wriggling in the air, gradually obscuring the sky.


    They used their own claws, teeth, scales, horns and body to strike the thick protective film of the [Million Knots of Earth and Glass] formation. Although they looked like an army of ants attacking a person, but the people peering out into their own courtyard were filled with fear and anxieties, worried that the formation would be smashed and then these frightening demonic beasts would rain down on the city.


    If so, it would be a catastrophe.


    As time went by, the sky of the whole Deer City was almost blanketed by the crazy horde of demonic beasts.


    The sunshine was blocked off and the whole city was immersed in eternal darkness, not able to distinguish between day and night.


    The experts and soldiers protecting the city had to bombard the demonic beasts that were climbing on the protective film of the formation to reduce the pressure of the [Million Knots of Earth and Glass] formation protection and to reduce its energy loss from time to time.


    At the sky above.


    The [Bright Sword Ship] would also use the formation yuan qi cannons to strike the demonic beast horde at the edges of the city, aiding the military.


    But as time passed, among the horde of demonic beasts, monsters that have the ability to fly began to appear. They formed a large group and covered the sky like a black tide. The ship could only continue to rise higher into the sky, keeping at a level higher than the flying demonic beasts to avoid being besieged.


    There was a boundless terrifying feeling of witnessing an endless number of demonic beasts. People that have not experienced it would not be able to imagine the scene that caused one¡¯s heart to shudder with fear.


    Ants gathered into an army could also kill an ancient demon elephant.


    Once they break into the city, only an expert like Ye Qingyu may be able to survive.


    But the other ordinary strong people would be eaten alive by the terrifying beast horde.


    Everyone was living on edge.


    In this situation, if the reinforcements from the Empire did not arrive and this continued on, the energy and the city resources would be depleted sooner or later, and the city would collapse soon after that.


    ¡°Do what you can do, leave things to the heavens,¡± Qin Ying said to those close to him.


    It was said that there were some nobles in the city who were secretly preparing to active teleportation formations to leave Deer City.


    It was at this time that Ye Qingyu and Little Nine appeared at the western city gates.


    ¡°City Lord Qin, I plan to go and head to Deer Mountain to investigate. Maybe there is something to be discovered there,¡± Ye Qingyu stood in front of City Lord Qin Ying, stating his intention. ¡°A horde of demonic beasts had appeared for no reason, something must have happened up Deer Mountain. If we can solve the root of the cause, we may be able to cut off the beast tide. Otherwise, if we continue defending like this, people will eventually die within the city.¡±


    ¡°The mountain is too dangerous...¡± Within Qin Ying¡¯s eyes flashed a strange colour, as he attempted to dissuade him.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I naturally have confidence.¡±


    ¡°In that case,¡± Qin Ying nodded and did not discourage him any more. ¡°I wish everything will go smoothly for Marquis Ye. I have limited skilled masters on my side and we do not have enough people. I cannot send soldiers to assist Marquis Ye.¡±


    ¡°I am fine alone, I do not need any assistance.¡±


    Soon, under the arrangement of Qin Ying, when the group of beasts that were clinging onto the protective film was struck once again, a gap was broke open on the [Million Knots of Earth and Glass] formation and Ye Qingyu soared to the sky. Transforming into a stream of light, he left Deer City and disappeared with a flash.


    ¡°He... is not going to use this an excuse to escape, right?¡± Someone muttered in a low voice.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qin Ying twisted around, his fierce eyes fell on the soldier¡¯s face, yelling, ¡°Marquis Ye is a heroic person. How could he abandon the city and escape? Besides, with Marquis Ye¡¯s identity, he has no obligation to stay in the city. Anyone who dares to say such a thing again will not be spared from punishment.¡±


    The people all kept quiet out of fear and dared not to say anything.


    But City Lord Qin¡¯s words, under careful reflection, seemed to imply something.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Heavens...¡±


    The moment he got out of Deer City, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was filled with a look of astounded shock.


    The horde of demonic beasts had reached an indescribable level.


    As if they were really a tidal wave, black current crashed down from afar up the Deer Mountain, like a vast body of water, completely submerging the whole Deer City. And the strangest thing was that the horde of demon beasts was obviously directed at the city. They lingered around the surroundings of the city, but at ten miles south of the city, there was not the slightest trace of the beast tide at all.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 301 - The treasure shrouded in mis

    Those mad and berserk demonic beasts did not seem to have any plans to take a step further into the Empire.


    "There must be some sort of mysterious power that is controlling these killing beasts that doesn''t have any intelligence!"


    Ye Qingyu shot to the sky, breaking free from the entanglement of the demonic beasts. Activating his yuan qi, he shot towards in the direction of Deer Mountain like a bolt of lightning.


    The distance between Deer City and Deer Mountain was only tens of kilometers.


    With Ye Qingyu''s speed, he reached it nearly instantly.


    Although the mountain terrain hundreds of kilometers around Deer Mountain could not be compared to the heart of the Deer Mountain Range, but there were still many towering slopes and precipitous ledges. There were deep valleys, and clusters of wild forests. Because it was near the northern borders ,the temperature was very low. On many of the mountain peaks, there was white snow covering the very top. Only when you were in the outskirts, would you see verdant green shrubbery amongst the yellow and withered plants.


    From high up in the air, the main peak was like a dragon spreading out from south to north and these peaks were like the children of the dragon, encircling it.


    The demonic beast horde below shrouded everything.


    Ye Qingyu was four or five thousands meters high in the air, above the tide of demonic beasts. Very quickly, he arrived at the most central part of the Deer Mountain Range.


    A large swathe of silver mist had already completely enshrouded this area.


    The endless demonic beast horde ran out from this area covered by silver grey mist.


    Ye Qingyu descended as he gradually neared.


    A terrifying aura emanated from the area covered by silver grey mist.


    "This is... Chaos Fog!"


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    The so called Chaos Fog was a formless substance left behind when the domain was born. There was a frightening destructive power contained within it. Any power within this world could be found within the Chaos Fog. There were countless complicated strands of energy that was entangled within it that was constantly born and destroyed, born and destroyed yet again. Within the Chaos Fog, there was an awakening that was between the power of creation and destruction. Even a Bitter Sea stage expert had the possibility of perishing if they entered into the Chaos Fog.


    It was rumoured that when Heaven Wasteland Domain was newly born, a large proportion of its boundaries was covered by such Chaos fog.


    Afterwards, through the exploration of all sorts of races within Heaven Wasteland Domain, the area that the Chaos Fog covered gradually shrunk. There were many areas that were excavated so that lifeforms could exist. Currently, after the passing of several thousand years, the Chaos Fog surrounding the large majority of the continent had already disappeared. It was rumoured that there was only the existence of Chaos Fog in those legendary forbidden areas.


    This destructive substance was in an extremely unstable state. But because it had a destructive power that even Bitter Sea stage experts would be wary of, it was collected by some vicious people. Using secret techniques and refinement, such fog transformed into weapons that caused people¡¯s faces to pale at the mere mention of it.


    Ye Qingyu could be sure that there had never been the existence of Chaos Fog within the Deer Mountain Rang.


    But why would it appear right now?


    Staring at the Chaos Fog that was like a sea below him, he did not know what to look at.Ëû


    The more he neared, the more he could sense the terrifying nature of this Chaos Fog.


    Within the silver grey fog, there were lights flickering like the stars, as if it was like a night sky that was covered by dim clouds. There was a complete aura of mystery around it. As Ye Qingyu stared down, he suddenly had a feeling that all his sense of direction was lost. Even if he was staring down from high up, he felt that he was staring up at the stars of the endless universe.


    Shreds of silver fog stretched out from within the Chaos Fog.


    If a shred neared and Ye Qingyu touched it slightly, he would feel a sense of pain like being sliced apart by a sharp divine weapon. He activated his yuan qi to the extreme, his silver frost yuan qi forming a one meter light barrier that prevented the Chaos Fog from touching his body.


    "This is troublesome. With my current strength, I have no way of passing through the area covered by the Chaos Fog..."


    Ye Qingyu''s brows locked together.


    He tried several other approaches, but there was no other path.


    At this time----


    Xiu!


    Another ray of light neared rapidly.


    Ye Qingyu stealthily came to one side to observe.


    The light was like lightning that instantly came before the Chaos Fog, then stopped. It turned into two figures, one tall and one short. they both wore the attire of the sects. Ye Qingyu was still lacking in experience, so he did not understand the other sects apart from the Three School and Three Sects. Just on the basis of clothing, he had no way of discerning what sects they came from.


    But he could largely feel that the strength of the two was roughly equal to each other, around the forty Spirit springs.


    "Senior brother, we''ve finally arrived at the center of Deer Mountain. According to the rumours of the Jianghu, there is a treasure that is about to be born in Deer Mountain. It should be here. We were the first to receive such news, so we came early. We should just enter and try our luck, why are we stopping here?¡±


    The short person regarded his surroundings with caution.


    "Let''s first observe a while. I still feel that our trip is filled with perils. We are not even too clear just what kind of treasure it is..." the tall person said with hesitation.


    The short person did not agree, arguing, "Just where is it not dangerous in Jianghu. We are quicker than other people and that means we have more chance than other people. If we just continue waiting on blindly, we will lose our opportunity. We won''t have a next time... The most we''ll do is die. If we really are lucky enough to obtain something, perhaps we can make the Flowing Dust Sect prosper again. If Master knew from the yellow river below, he will have a smile on his face. If the sect is strong enough, then we can protect the lives of the surrounding civilians to prevent them from suffering under the bandits."


    The tall person hesitated for a while. Finally, biting his teeth, he said, "Fine, we''ll risk it all."


    After a brief period of discussion, they made their preparations. They both summoned a battle robe that was like armour and donned it. Activating their yuan power, the formation inscripted on the armour began fluctuating with light. The patterns of the formation were like little tadpoles that protected their entire body.


    Xiu Xiu!


    The two directly entered into the Chaos Fog.


    Ye Qingyu appeared from the side.


    "It seems those two people are not malicious people. They wanted to protect the commoners... En, but for their strength, they dared to enter into such danger, entering into the Chaos Fog?" Ye Qingyu was greatly surprised.


    Although the two donned armour before they entered, but one could clearly see that the black-coloured suit of armour was not any Spirit class protective garment. According to reason, it should have no way of withstanding the destructive power of the Chaos Fog.


    Could he have been mistaken?


    Ye Qingyu thought about it for a while and retrieved a longsword from White Horse tower. He placed the sword within the silver fog for a moment then retrieved it.


    The originally clear sword that was like a mirror with light fluctuating around it was like metal dipped into corrosive acid. It became speckled and degreated, like rusty metal. With a little strength, it was like rotten wood that was falling apart.


    There was a shred of surprise in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    Although this sword was not any sort of Spirit weapon, but if the fog below was truly Chaos Fog, then the sword should completely be destroyed and turned into dust the instant it made contact with the Chaos Fog.


    "It seems like I was wrong. This silver fog, is not true Chaos Fog... This is really embarrassing. Thankfully, that big mouthed Wen Wan and Hon Kong is not here beside me. Otherwise, if they saw me make such a big fuss over nothing, they would definitely laugh till their teeth fell off!¡±


    Ye Qingyu had black lines all over his head.


    Ye Qingyu had obtained all he knew about Chaos Fog from the library of White Deer Academy.


    Although he had the ability to remember everything he saw, but things on paper were shallow, and some matters could only be realized when truly undertaking it. Without truly experiencing it, it was hard to prevent a mistake in judgement.


    "Woof, what are we waiting for?" The Little Nine that had always silently lay on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder like a beauty dog finally could not help but be impatient anymore. It jumped about impatiently, "I smell something delicious down there, go quickly..."


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Frost qi like a burning silver flame, expanded around him and enveloped him and Little Nine within it. It was as if his entire person was walking amidst flames, letting out a misty silver flame. It covered other people''s gazes, preventing them from seeing his true appearance.


    Just when Ye Qingyu wa about to enter into the fog...


    Xiu Xiu!ßÝ


    Another two or three rays of light flickered from far away.


    There were more people from the sects that had arrived.


    Two rays of light did not slow in the slightest, charging straight into the silver grey mist and disappearing.


    The third ray of light neared, then halted slightly. There was a faint appearance of a figure wearing blood red armour that appeared, smelling of rot and decay. Without even speaking, it launch an attack. A cruel and blood red blade, shot out from the hands of the figure, piercing through the sky and striking towards Ye Qingyu''s direction, aiming to kill him.


    He evidently wanted to kill Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was enraged in his heart. The Supreme Ice Flame formed around his right hand and he grabbed the blood red blade. With the activation of the ice flame, the blood red blade instantly turned into smithereens.


    "Eh? It''s someone tough. Fine, wait until you enter, I''ll take care of you then..." The blood red figure let out a snort of disdain, talking to himself. Then it turned into a blood red light that entered into the grey mist and disappeared.


    "LIttle brat, if you don''t want to die, then don''t follow me.¡±


    HIs voice, sounded out from amongst the grey mist.


    Ye Qingyu''s complexion was extremely ugly to look at.


    He did not even know this person at all previously, but he struck to kill on their first meeting and made such a threat to him. He was evidently an expert of the sects that was vicious and merciless, and it was likely that he did many of such matters normally. From his cultivation qi and aura, the cultivation path he practiced in must be some sort of evil demonic technique.


    "Woof, woof. This trash. For him to so arrogant, I can''t bear it anymore. Master, let''s quickly enter, I''ll bite him to death." The silly dog Little Nine was so indignant his body was shaking, a growl emitting from his throat.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Qingyu charged into the grey mist.


    In an instant, killing qi-like a substance of form pressed against him from all sides. Although this mist was clearly not the Chaos Fog that was said to destroy everything, but it contained an extremely similar destructive energy. Within, there was immense pressure, as if millions of swords were stabbing into his body, or like millions bolts of lightning striking him!


    Even with Ye Qingyu''s eyesight, he cold only see the area a hundred meters around him.


    He could not see any hint or trace of the people that entered before him.


    Ye Qingyu guessed at the approximate direction and continued exploring.


    He faintly felt that this matter was not simple. Without knowing why, the officers of the Empire seemed not to have received any news whatsoever, but the sects had such an extensive news channel. This was the news the two short and tall people had leaked out.


    Just what sort of treasure was within Deer Mountain?Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 302 - The end of the Fog

    Chapter 302 - The End of the Fog


    The grey fog seemed endless.


    Ye Qingyu cautiously moved forward.


    ¡°Come on, hurry up, catch up to that guy covered with red crap. I will bite him to death....¡± The silly dog, Little Nine, was jumping up and down on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulders with an impatient look on his face.


    ¡°Red crap?¡± Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud. ¡°It¡¯s red crap, do you still want to bite into it? Your appetite is so huge, no wonder Wen Wan always keeps saying that a dog can¡¯t stop himself from eating shit, you really...¡±


    ¡°Ah... shut up.¡± Little Nine had a blank moment for a few moments then flew into a rage.


    He transformed into a bolt of lightning, darting into the grey fog.


    ¡°Be careful... ¡± Ye Qingyu loudly reminded him.


    After a few moments, the fog seemed to split ahead, and Little Nine rushed back, his white fur giving off a faint silvery light as he effortlessly made the grey fog move back. He looked like a fish swimming, moving his tails and limbs, cutting through the dense fog.


    ¡°Haha, very fun and interesting... Master, look at the careful look on your face. You¡¯re too timid. Woof, haha, this fog is nothing.¡±


    The silly dog looked elated.


    It seemed he had forgotten about the topic of the red crap, floating across in front of Ye Qingyu, nodding his head and wagging his tail excitedly, showing off.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, his eyes fixed on the back of silly dog Little Nine. ¡°There is something... be careful.¡±


    ¡°Woof, such a little matter. Do you want to fool a dog? I do not smell any creatures nearby...¡± Silly dog Little Nine dismissively looked at Ye Qingyu, thinking that Ye Qingyu was tricking him.


    But just then, there was something that touched his tail lightly.


    ¡°Hey?¡± He stared blankly, then his pupils suddenly contracted, he let out a sharp scream and turned into a bolt of lightning, jumping onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder and covering his eyes. ¡°Ah ah, Woof woof, something, like a ghost is near, my tail.... ah ah ah, something touched me.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Floating over from afar was a dead body.


    A body dressed in black armour.


    ¡°It was the shorter brother of the tall and short brothers that entered before us, they died...¡±


    Ye Qingyu recognized the body and came slightly closer.


    The man¡¯s armor was completely intact and the formation was still operating by itself, releasing a faint black light and defending against the dense grey fog. But he was dead, his face already stiffened, not breathing anymore. A bloody hole about the thickness of a finger was in his left eye socket, his skull being pierced. Strange scarlet veins, like poison vines, had spread across his face, looking exceedingly frightening.


    ¡°He was murdered...¡±


    Ye Qingyu sighed.


    If he had not guessed wrong, the person that killed him, should be that blood-red cruel and fierce figure.


    Because the smell seeping out of the wound, the putrid stench of decaying blood, was exactly the same as the smell emanating from the blood red figure before.


    ¡°Human beings die in pursuit of wealth and birds die in pursuit of food. You and your brother, for the so-called opportunity, did not live a prosperous life and died here in the end. Your dream of resurrecting your sect has also became a dream. Is this what the so-called Jianghu is? I am not acquainted with you, but we are both people of the Human Race, therefore I will see you off. ¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not agree with leaving the corpse of someone of the same race as him in such a state. Thinking, he took out a interspatial pouch and placed the corpse inside. After this matter was over and they left the foggy area, he would find a place to bury him.


    ¡°I did not know that Master likes to collect dead bodies,¡± Little Nine said curiously.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Ye Qingyu snapped.


    This stupid dog.


    One man and one dog continued on ahead.


    Very soon, another body floated over.


    ¡°Could that be the tall brother?¡± Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    When he looked closer, it was not what he initially assumed. It was not the tall man of the tall and short brothers but an unfamiliar middle-aged man instead. His body was severed in half and he had died a tragic death in the mist. The inner yuan of his body had not extinguished, preserving his corpse. But his internal organs had already been corroded by the grey fog.


    This unfamiliar middle-aged man was at least someone at the fifty Spirit springs stage.


    All the evidence pointed to the existence of something very dangerous in the grey mist.


    Ye Qingyu began to feel more and more that this time, the beast tide outbreak hid a deeper secret unknown to ordinary people. He thought that he should also preserve the half body for burial later.


    Having continuously seen this kind of horrifying sight, Ye Qingyu was on the alert. Gathering the inner yuan energy in his body, the silver dragons turned into a bright stream of light, curling around his body to protect him as he advanced further into the depths of the grey fog.


    Approximately three or four miles later, the fog ahead suddenly faded a little.


    ¡°Hmm, have we reached the end?¡±


    Ye Qingyu, slightly surprised, quickened his pace.


    He moved downwards, closer to the ground.


    The sounds of demonic beasts running and screaming echoed in his ears.


    He was still quite a distance away from the ground, but he could feel the vicious and ferocious atmosphere of the demonic beasts, and even though the grey fog was rolling over like boiling water, he could vaguely see the heads of the giant demonic beasts, raging and howling, rushing out from the direction of Deer Mountain.


    They again travelled for approximately fifteen minutes.


    The grey mist was gradually dispersing


    In front were some indistinct building structures, including a collapsed palace pavilion and a broken deity statue, which had fallen over and looked like it had withstood the passing of many years.


    Upon closer inspection, it could be seen that this deity statue was designed in the form of the Human Race and beast clan in the ancient times. It was completely different from now. It wore armor, but looked very old, and its facial features were unclear. Many parts of it were cracked and not complete. But what could be seen clearly was that the ancient statue was covered with sword wounds and arrow holes, deep cuts of swords and spears, as if it had experienced a mournful and terrifying battle!


    ¡°Is this an ancient battlefield?¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt apprehensive.


    He had never heard before that there was an ancient battlefield existing within the central parts of Deer Mountain. Over all these years, there had been more than millions of travelling merchants and explorers heading up Deer Mountain, but there never was the news of some ancient ruins that had come out.


    Ye Qingyu was on full alert, slowly approaching closer.


    The grey mist was finally scattered completely.


    Ye Qingyu looked startled, unable to determine where he was situated now or if he was still in Deer Mountain, because when he looked into the distance, there was not a trace of the mountains or the forest, nor snow or glacier, but a dark space. There was a sky without the Sun or Moon or the nether springs below. In his sight, he could only see the ruins of an ancient city, broken walls and crumbling temples, broken bricks and smashed tiles that have experienced many years, and there were also mottled wood...


    At his so-called position, he was right in the middle of these deserted ancient ruins.


    Looking behind were the endless extensive ruins of an ancient city.


    ¡°This... where are we?¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt that something bad was about to happen.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡±


    As though silly dog Little Nine had all of a sudden noticed something, he vigilantly and nervously rushed to the front, barking loudly.


    Ye Qingyu furrowed his brows.


    There was a faint smell of blood that came in front of them.


    After passing blocks of ancient city walls that had collapsed for many years, broken roof tiles, and an over 10-metre-in-diameter fallen tiger deity statue, Ye Qingyu once again saw a scene of tragedy.


    On top of a black rock foundation in front was a tall and burly man. His eyes were wide open and he held a red shield in his hand. But a long spear with red tasselled was pierced through his shield and his body. His two feet were away from the ground and the spear pierced right through his heart, hanging him in mid-air...


    Sparkling and translucent blood silently flowed down the cracks of the rocks behind his back, gathering into a blood swamp beneath. Powerful inner yuan that made one shiver was still pouring out from his body.


    ¡°Very strong... This person¡¯s strength is not weaker than mine at all when he was alive.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked startled.


    He did not know of the background of the tall and burly man, but his strength must not be underestimated. Although he was already dead, but the blood flowing out of his body was still emitting a strong yuan qi energy, thick and not dispersing. Each drop of blood was bright and glistening. It was evident that he had cultivated to an extremely advanced level for his blood to be like that.


    A master like that was stabbed to death on a rock.


    From the way his body was positioned, he evidently had reacted and tried to defend himself. The blood red shield was pierced by the power of the red tasselled spear and he was stabbed to death, indicating that the person that killed him attacked extremely fast and his strength was strong, several times above him.


    Ye Qingyu stood 10 meters away, his eyes fixed on the red tasselled spear, and then he suddenly felt a sharp feeling of pain, stumbled back several steps and dared not to look again...


    ¡°Frightening, that spear...¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was trembling.


    That red tasselled spear, it seemed so ordinary, incomparably simple and with no formation flickering on it at all, but within it, it retained the martial arts willpower of a strong person.It contained a frightening murderous spirit, as if it was a substance with form. Ye Qingyu only took a look at it, but he had evoked a reaction from the long spear, and the murderous spirit immediately reacted, almost stabbing Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes!


    Heavens!


    This sort of power was unheard of.


    The person who possesses this kind of remarkable powers was most likely an expert of at least the Bitter Sea stage.


    Even the strong experts at the Bitter Sea stage were involved in this?


    This tall and burly man, who was he, and just why was he killed here?


    Ye Qingyu grew more and more apprehensive.


    Things were getting more and more complicated.


    The path ahead was absolutely fraught with danger. The fact that even a strong person of the Bitter Sea stage was involved in this far exceeded his initial assumption of the situation. Even if Ye Qingyu still had a lot of cards in his hands, the slightest carelessness by him and he may well suffer fatal consequences.


    But Ye Qingyu knew that he could not retreat.


    Because the secret hidden here was possibly related to the death of his parents.


    He dared not slow down, gathering the yuan qi in his body to its peak and heading toward the corpse and the spear...


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh.


    A powerful force came forth.


    The red tasselled spear that pierced through the body of the tall and burly man was suddenly awakened, shook slightly, pulling itself out from the corpse, turning into a ray of light and flowing toward the ruins of the ancient city...


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah...¡±


    The dead body of the tall and burly man rolled onto the ground, falling into the swamp of blood. His eyes snapped open and he shot to his feet, as though he was resurrected.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 303 - Ximen Yeshui

    Chapter


    ¡°Resurrected?¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood there in shock.


    When the red tasselled spear left his body, the tall and burly man was resurrected?


    ¡°Ah ah ah, I can¡¯t die, I am Nangong Liang... I can¡¯t die...¡± The burly man threw away the shield in his hand, staggering out of the pool of blood and covered the wound on his chest.


    But before he had walked a few steps, his body suddenly swelled up. A dark energy burst out from inside the body, and with a loud bang, his whole body exploded.


    Flesh and bones splattered in all directions.


    In the end, it was hard to escape death.


    Ye Qingyu stood speechless for a long while.


    Looking at the red shield shattered to pieces and the swamp of blood on the ground, Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest thudded with apprehension and he could not help but feel a tinge of sadness for the burly man. Perhaps he indeed had no reason to die and there were too many things he could not give up on, but he ultimately had died in the ancient city ruins. There was nothing left of his corpse.


    ¡°We have to hurry up. Someone was already here before us.¡±


    Ye Qingyu no longer wasted any time, increased his speed and darted with the quickness like lightning, chasing after the red tasselled spear.


    ¡°Woof, woof. This place is strange, seems familiar... strange, why would I feel this way? I seemed to have been here before.¡± Silly dog Little Nine jumped onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder with a puzzled look, constantly glancing around, as he said in a suspicious tone of voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been here?¡±


    Ye Qingyu asked in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, this place feels seemingly familiar, but you also know that I can¡¯t remember anything before meeting you. It¡¯s strange...¡± Little Nine looked deep in thought.


    Ye Qingyu was even more surprised.


    He had unintentionally found Little Nine from the mysterious Dragon Cave of the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. Little Nine himself had already exceeded all his expectations. Even until now there were many unsolved mysteries, yet another mystery was added to this growing list.


    Maybe this little glutton really had been here before, but he doesn¡¯t remember.


    What kind of place was this?


    Why did it make Little Nine feel this way?


    This and the fact that those demonic beasts all fled in panic at the sight of Little Nine a while ago, what sort of connection was there?


    Demonic Beasts?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something.


    That¡¯s right, why did the unending stream of demonic beasts suddenly disappear?


    Ever since the grey mist had dispersed and they entered into the dark space of the mysterious ancient city ruins, the endless horde of demonic beasts seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden, and without the slightest trace?


    What was going on?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was beating fast.


    So far, the degree of strangeness of the whole matter far exceeded his assumption.


    Could it be that within the grey fog, there was some sort space-distorting obstacle that caused them to be unwittingly separated from the demonic beast horde and sent to another place?


    Or could it be, the ruins itself was a micro domain hidden in the depths of Deer Mountain, but because of some unknown reason underwent a number of changes, released grey fog and also an endless number of demonic beasts?


    The last time the demonic beast horde appeared was five years ago.


    Is five years the cycle of rebirth?


    This five-year interval, just what does it mean?


    There were countless questions coming out of Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    Like a bolt of lightning, at a height of more than 10 meters above the ground, he flashed ahead.


    Along the way, he passed many collapsed temples and walls, countless ancient stone palace halls and buildings that have become heaps of rubble, dried up rivers, collapse fountain sculptures, broken barracks and a public square full of potholes...


    This was evidently an ancient city devastated by war.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s speed, in a short period of time, he could fly hundreds of miles, but at this old cemetery-like ancient city, it seemed he would never reach the end.


    Along the way, there weren¡¯t any other strangeness.


    After approximately five minutes.


    In front, all of a sudden, came the yelling of demonic beasts like the roar of tsunami and the howling of a mountain, and he could vaguely hear the sounds of millions of demonic beasts surging forth.


    ¡°What? The grey mist is appearing again?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face revealed a glimmer of shock.


    Because at the end of his line of sight, the faint grey fog appeared once again, shrouding the collapsed buildings of the ancient city for thousands of meters. The shadows of the deity statues were once again enveloped by that terrifying and murderous grey haze.


    The roar of the demonic beasts that they had heard before, echoed out from the grey fog.


    ¡°I smell a familiar taste...¡± Little Nine said sulkily, his nose twitching. ¡°It¡¯s those running pieces of meat, but this kind of thing really cannot fill my belly. No matter how much I eat, I¡¯m still not full...¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    At a few hundred meters away from the edge of the grey fog, he came to a stop.


    He was a little puzzled.


    The scene in front looked so familiar.


    After flying for some time, it seemed like he had returned to the entrance of the ancient city of broken ruins, everything looked familiar, but he was certain that he had been flying ahead in a straight line and not made any turns whatsoever.


    Were they back at their original starting point?


    Or have they arrived in the center of a different fog?


    Ye Qingyu was unable to make up his mind


    The heart-palpitation-inducing howling of the demonic beasts echoed from within the distant fog, as if the next moment there would be an endless number of demonic beasts breaking through the fog.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Hey, little brother, you also arrived early. It seems you¡¯ve also received news and came to explore the [Base of the Formation Sovereign]¡±?


    A voice suddenly sounded without any warning behind him.


    Ye Qingyu was startled. He flashed out of sight to a place of more than 50 meters away before he looked behind him, only to see a yellow-robed scholarly young man at more than 10 meters away from him, grinning at him.


    The yellow-robed scholar looked around 20 years old. He had a slim body, an elegant scholar hat with jade beads hanging down his forehead, a scholarly sword hanging at his waist and on his back was a bamboo box of small books. He looked like a scholar who was touring around the world. His skin was dark and when he smiled, his pearly white teeth gave off a feeling of intimacy.


    Just when did he show up?


    I didn¡¯t sense him at all?


    Ye Qingyu did not relax his vigilance completely, asking in response, ¡°[[Base of the Formation Sovereign]? Just what is that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then why did you come here? It¡¯s dangerous here.¡± The yellow-robed scholar looked up and down at Ye Qingyu, carefully answering, ¡°The appearance of the [Fog of Annihilation] at Deer Mountain had alarmed the entire Jianghu because any place that the [Fog of Annihilation] appears, must have something to do with the [Base of the Formation Sovereign]. Heh, the [Base of the Formation Sovereign] is somewhere that may contain the space-time imperial residence of the [Formation Sovereign] Luosu, one of the Sovereigns of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors... Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know about stuff like this?¡±


    The [Fog of Annihilation]?


    The imperial residence of the [Formation Sovereign]?


    Ye Qingyu was trying to quickly understand these words, while looking at him and asking, ¡°I did not know... and you are?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am Ximen Yeshui, what about you, little brother?¡± The yellow-robed scholar bowed, his action extremely gentle and modest, and introduced himself with a smile.


    ¡°Ximen Yeshui?¡± Ye Qingyu carefully thought about this name. He had not heard of this name before, but anyone that could come here and also knew about the secret of this place, was definitely not an ordinary person. It could be assumed that this person should be very famous among the Jianghu of the empire, but Ye Qingyu was not born in Jianghu so he obviously had limited understanding. He cupped one fist in the other hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s an honour to meet you at last.¡±


    Ximen Yeshui has a strong ability of discerning what someone thinks from his body language, after observing Ye Qingyu¡¯s facial expression he laughed, ¡°It¡¯s normal that little brother has not heard of my name before, because I¡¯ve just completed my training and have not made a name for myself in Jianghu yet.¡±


    So it was like so.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly flushed in embarrassment.


    He did not think that his words ¡®it¡¯s an honor to meet you at last¡¯ would become such a joke.


    ¡°Little brother, you also came for the [Base of the Formation Sovereign]? Ximen Yeshui once again brought up the previous topic.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°I came here to investigate something else. I did not know about the news of the [Fog of Annihilation] and news of the [Base of the Formation Sovereign]. But since I happen to be present just at the right time, I should also go take a look. The legacy of the [Formation Sovereign] Luoso is something that no one is willing to let pass by.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, good, well said. Little brother you are so frank,¡± Ximen Yeshui said with a bright and warm smile. ¡°It seemed little brother you do not understand the things here. Since I feel like old friends with little brother at our first meeting, why don¡¯t we travel together.That way, we can look after each other.¡±


    Ye Qingyu hesitated for a moment then nodded. ¡°Then, I will trouble brother Ximen.¡±


    Although Ye Qingyu could not determine the strength of Ximen Yeshui, but his intuition told him that this person did not have any evil intentions. From his style of speech, he seemed like a straightforward and frank person, easy to get along with and not treacherous, so it would be safe to travel together with him. After all, Ye Qingyu was running around like a chicken and most likely wouldn¡¯t gain much by himself.


    ¡°Haha, sons and daughters of Jianghu should help each other, and to tell you the truth, I also have to find little brother because I have no sense of direction. I often get lost and cannot distinguish between North, East, South, and West. Especially in this environment, which is like a labyrinth. Before running into little brother, I¡¯ve been going around in circles in the ancient city ruins for half a day...¡± Ximen Yeshui said with an embarrassed look, scratching his head. ¡°So even if I have a map, I¡¯m still stuck here.¡±


    ¡°Woof, map, what map?¡± Little Nine¡¯s eyes lit up, excitedly jumping up and down.Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 304 - Several major forces

    Chapter 304 - Several Major Forces?


    ¡°Hey? A talking pig?¡± Ximen Yeshui looked in astonishment at Little Nine, then back at Ye Qingyu, when he suddenly laughed. ¡°Little brother, your taste is very strange. Other people have pets like dragons, tigers or mythological animals, which not only have an impressive outward appearance, but are also very strong. While you¡¯re only raising a little pig, so small that even if slaughtered for meat, it won¡¯t be enough to fill you up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bite you to death,¡± silly dog Little Nine suddenly growled in rage, turning into a bolt of lightning.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Eat it?


    If Little Nine didn¡¯t eat anyone, he would already thank the Heavens.


    Grabbing Little Nine¡¯s tail with one hand and pulling him back, Ye Qingyu said with a smile, ¡°Brother Ximen is joking. The map you talked about, can I have a look?¡±


    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s a puppy, I was wrong, but this puppy is a little too fat, it looks more like a pig. He must eat a lot...¡± Xiemn Yeshui said interestedly before he responded to Ye Qingyu. Such an important map, but he did not look like he cared about it much. He hurriedly nodded. ¡°Good, good, no problem. The map is here, little brother, take a look at it. As long as you can take me out of here with you after looking at the map...¡±


    As he spoke, a light flashed in the center of his palm.


    A black jade scroll emerged.


    Ximen Yeshui handed the jade scroll over.


    Then he continued to tease Little Nine.


    ¡°A long pig-like puppy, wow hahaha. It¡¯s quite ugly... Hey, are you a male or female?¡± Ximen Yeshui said, his wide grin revealing his white teeth.


    ¡°Woof, woof!¡±


    Little Nine was about to go berserk.


    Had he ever been so insulted before?


    Ye Qingyu pretended that he didn¡¯t see such a scene. He received the jade scroll, examining it closely. After pouring yuan qi into the jade scroll, the map was suddenly projected out like an illusion.


    The projection was like a water curtain, flickering slightly.


    Although the map was like an ink wash painting, the brushwork was not realistic, and the edge of the zones was badly damaged and incomplete. Bu it could still be seen clearly that it was a minimized version of the real location. This was indeed a rough map of the ancient city ruins There was a dark red line linking 18 of the faint grey shadows...


    ¡°The dark red line should be the correct route, and the faint grey shadows... Hmm, I know, it must be the [Fog of Annihilation]!¡±


    There was nothing complicated about the map. Ye Qingyu, with one glance, easily understood it.


    That means the route he travelled by following the red tasselled spear was correct, and he did not return to his original starting point, but that in the ancient city ruins, there were 18 of these grey fog zones. The [Fog of Annihilation] that he was situated in right now was the second fog zone.


    Ye Qingyu has a photographic memory. With one glance, everything on the map were imprinted on his mind.


    ¡°Woof, let go of me. I will bite that blind man to death¡­ Master, let go of me!¡±


    Silly dog Little Nine was floating in the air, growling and making threatening gestures.


    His shiny milk teeth and claws flashed out like he wanted to tear Ximen Yeshui to pieces. Unfortunately, his tail was firmly in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand and he could not move in the slightest.


    Ximen Yeshui gathered around to watch interestedly, closely observing Little Nine while clicking his tongue in admiration. ¡°Very cute, haha, this little guy is interesting. Although a bit ugly, but he has a personality...¡±


    ¡°Ugly?¡± Little Nine calmed a little listening to the first half of his sentence, but at the word ugly, his eyes turned red with rage. ¡°Woof woof, me and you cannot exist together, woof!¡±


    Ye Qingyu returned the map. ¡°I think I understand, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hearing what was said, Ximen Yeshui jumped up and down with excitement.


    When he first appeared in his scholarly outfit, the feeling that he gave Ye Qingyu was that he was refined in manner, but in this short period of time, this impression was completely changed. Ye Qingyu was already certain that Ximen Yeshui was not only dark-skinned and just finished his training, but more importantly, he and Wen Wan were similar. both silly in nature, but amusing.


    Two people and a dog continued ahead, entering into the [Fog of Annihilation].


    The terrifying pressure that they had experienced before attacked them once again.


    Within the mist, there were indeed countless demonic beasts running wildly and roaring, like an underground current, endless and heading towards an unknown place. Ye Qingyu was now certain that within this [Fog of Annihilation], there was a space-distorting power similar to the teleportation formation, just like the tsunami-like demonic beast tide appeared only in the fog and could not seem to escape from the fog, entering into one fog zone after another, so the outside of the ruins of the ancient city could not be seen.


    As though affected by the annihilation power of the fog, the demonic beasts were in immense pain. They completely lost their sanity, howling furiously and running madly, everything that was blocking their way was torn apart.


    Ye Qingyu could vaguely understand why the demonic best horde that appeared at the surroundings of Deer City went berserk and had such a violent temper.


    But what he could not understand was why these demonic beasts, in the midst of losing their minds, must surround Deer City, rather than continuing south.


    Ximen Yeshui and Little Nine were looking face to face ateach other, when they finally got out of the second zone of the dense fog.


    The outside was still as dark and was still the seemingly endless ancient ruins.


    Crumbling walls, buildings, shrines and statues were everywhere, like a lost world that has been isolated from the people and the world for millions of years.


    This was no different from the ancient city ruins that they had previously seen outside in the first fog zone.


    Ye Qingyu was still thinking about the information that Ximen Yeshui had told him in his mind.


    If they could really find the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign] Luosu, this was definitely a fortuitous encounter that went against the Heavens.


    The era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors was one of the most miserable and most glorious time of the boundless universe. It was a time when countless heroes came into being and the Eight Supreme Sages carved a path for themselves during the chaotic times of thousands of races massacring each other, supporting the survival of the Human Race. The strength of every one of the Supreme Sages reached the legendary peak. The legacy and the treasure that they had left behind were keys that led to the supreme pinnacle.


    Just who did not aspire to become the most supreme person?


    In the boundless world, there were countless domains. But after the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, a truly supreme existence had not appeared in the Human Race yet. The main reason was that after continuously experiencing the four consecutive dark eras, there was a breakage in the inheritance of martial knowledge. This made it difficult to continue the path to the peak position, and without a real pillar of existence, the power of the Human Race in the boundless world weakened. The living situation of the Human Race becoming more and more gloomy.


    After the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the power that was closest to the Supreme pinnacle said such words before he died in battle. He claimed that in the situation of a strong rise in the power of the thousands of different races, if the Human Race cannot find the martial arts inheritances left by the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, sooner or later, the Human Race will face the danger of extinction.


    Therefore, ever since the end of the fourth dark age, for countless of years, the countless sages of the Human Race have been persistently searching for the inheritance left behind by the three sovereigns and five emperors. They hoped to rely on the beneficence of the Eight Supreme Sages of the Human Race, to continue the path and to restore the martial arts breakage caused by the four dark ages and return to the glory of the past.


    Unfortunately, the inheritance that any one of the Supreme Sages left behind had never been found.


    [Formation Sovereign] Luosu was not only the representative figure of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors Era, but also the Supreme Sage that influenced the martial arts world of Heaven Wasteland Domain the most. There were numerous clues related to the legacy of this Supreme Sage spread all around in this world.


    The [Fog of Annihilation] that Ximen Yeshui mentioned was obviously one of them.


    Although in the past years, people did not find the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign] based on the presence of the [Fog of Annihilation], but they had found several clues. Therefore, every time the [Fog of Annihilation] appeared, there will be many people frantically searching for it.


    ¡°Five years ago, when [Fog of Annihilation] first appeared at Deer Mountain, it attracted the attention of countless people. It was said that strong people from the outside made time to come and investigate, but Heaven Wasteland Domain was a new domain and there had never been a similar situation in the past. Usually in new domains, there would be no clues or traces regarding the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. So by the time the other forces reacted, it was already too late, the demonic beasts horde had already retreated and the [Fog of Annihilation] also disappeared soon after...¡±


    Ximen Yeshui was like a very talkative man, telling him lots of secrets all at once.


    ¡°And this time? Have all the parties reacted?¡± Ye Qingyu asked thoughtfully.


    ¡°Of course. In fact, five years ago, the major forces had already gathered all the clues. It is said that there was a strange arithmetician who estimated that the time the next [Fog of Annihilation] would reappear was five years later based on the clues found in Deer Mountain at that time. The major forces should have been secretly preparing, and now that the fog has erupted, and the beast tide has appeared, would they forgo this opportunity?¡± Ximen Yeshui no longer teased Little Nine, walking next to Ye Qingyu and did not hide anything he knew.


    Ye Qingyu was silent.


    According to Ximen Yeshui, Snow Empire should already know about these mysteries. Then why had he never heard about this before?


    Was Snow Empire trying to maintain secrecy on all matters relating to this, and with his status and identity he has no right to know?


    Or was Snow Empire also in the dark about this?


    ¡°The major forces that you mentioned, what are they?¡± Ye Qingyu asked again.


    ¡°Oh, in Heaven Wasteland Domain, those that are considered major forces, are the Human Race, Demon Race, Beast Race, and the Barbarian Race...Well, perhaps also the evil people. It is thought that even the people of the [Unmoving City of Darkness] will appear,¡± Ximen Yeshui spoke like he was listing all the valuables of his family, but the major forces that he spoke of were certainly powerful.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 305 - The change in the military badge

    Originally, Ye Qingyu thought that Ximen Yeshui would speak about the Three Schools and Three Sects. But from his current words, the top sects were not even given the slightest of attention by him.


    Seeing Ximen Yeshui speaking of such matters like that so vaguely, Ye Qingyu could only continue asking, "When you speak of the Human Race, are you referring to the Imperial Family of Snow Empire?"


    "The Imperial Family of Snow Empire? En, perhaps. It seems like the Imperial Family of Snow Empire rules over all of Heaven Wasteland Domain today, but in truth, it is just a puppet power that has changed its form," Ximen Yeshui said with disdain.


    A puppet power that has changed its form?


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly surprised in the heart.


    Ximen Yeshui, just what was his background, that he would dare say such words?


    And it seemed like he was not just saying such words. When he said such phrases, it seemed like he was giving advice and criticism to the entire Empire. He said he had just finished his training, but Ye Qingyu, after reflecting in his heart, did not know just what sort of sect apart from the Three Schools and Three Sects, could raise a disciple with such a domineering tone.


    In the blink of the eye, they came to the third fog zone.


    There was still an endless pressure at this area. Chaotic and destructive powers of all sorts constantly attacked their bodies. Ye Qingyu activated his yuan qi to protect his body, sensing that the pressure in zone three was stronger when compared to zone one and zone two. It was a multiplicative increase.


    But Ximen Yeshui still teased Little Nine like usual. He did not activate yuan qi, and just smiled calmly as he easily resisted against the offensive power of the [Fog of Annihilation].


    Ye Qingyu could not see through the true strength of Ximen Yeshui.


    At this time, Little Nine had finally gotten cleanly away from Ye Qingyu''s grasp.


    This silly dog that had already been long driven berserk with anger finally got his wish. He bit onto Ximen Yeshui''s finger, but it was a pity he could not bite through his skin, and was not able to tear a piece of his flesh off. But he still did not give up, clinging on tightly. A growl emitted from his throat, and he looked like a piece of flesh just hanging onto Ximen Yeshui¡¯s hand.


    Ximen Yeshui yelped in surprise, madly shaking his finger. He made Little Nine completely dizzy, but was still not able to make him release his finger.


    Ye Qingyu resisted the urge to say anything.


    But he increasingly felt it was inexplicable why there were only weirdos around him.


    As they fought and bickered, they finally exited the third zone.


    It was another abandoned ancient city.


    It was as if everything was repeating itself. If not for the fact of the map on the black jade scroll had the correct path marked out, as well as for the markings he had made in the three zones, Ye Qingyu would really believe that in this entire two hours, he had fallen into some sort of illusory labyrinth, staying where he was originally.


    But after a short while of entering into the abandoned city, the smell of blood wafted out.


    A cruel battlefield appeared.


    But the battle had already finished.


    There were tens of bodies lying on the ground.


    "En? It''s people from the Three Schools and Three Sects?"


    Ye Qingyu gave a glance at the corpse on the floor.


    The person was already dead, but evidently it was someone that Ye Qingyu recognized -- it was namely the seventh elder Zhang Buliang of the Violet Seven Stars Sect that had appeared at the Proud Sky Center that day.


    The elder of the sect that was once glorious, had all life cut away from hm. There was a large gaping hole at his chest, and a large whip in his hands that had broken. Disbelief and shock was evident in his face. His blood covered the ground...


    Not only this, there were two other middle-aged men that had died in battle beside him. There was a similar bloody hole at their chests that looked incomparably gruesome. They also wore the robes of the Violet Seven Stars Sect, and should be the older experts of the Violet Seven Stars Sect.


    Ye Qingyu was incomparably shocked to see this scene.


    Apart from the people of the Violet Seven Stars Sect, he saw another corpse behind a fake, decorative mountain. The corpse wore rough clothing, and was burly and muscular. His eyes were wide open, not able to rest in peace. There was a bloody hole at his throat where fresh blood seeped out. HIs lifeforce seemed to have completely broken.


    It was the elder of the Setting Sun and Great River Sect, Quan Jiulong.


    Quan Jiulong was known as someone possessing invincible fist techniques. He had once appeared in the Proud Sky Center that day too, and he was also someone who was qualified to sit within the Xian Pavilions. There were countless JIanghu people who admired him, and he could be counted as a legendary figure, but he had ultimately ended up as a corpse.


    White browed Yu was also next to him.


    This talent of the Setting Sun and Great River Sect had once clashed with Ye Qingyu at Youyan Pass. White browed Yu had once attracted the attention of everyone, and could be counted as a skill expert of Snow Empire. But it seemed like he could not escape death - his chest was also pierced through.


    It seemed as if all the experts of the sects that Ye Qingyu had seen had died here.


    Apart from the people of the Three Schools and Three Sects, there were also other bodies. But Ye Qingyu did not recognize them. However they should be people with profound cultivation. Their blood was bright and resplendent; evidently, their yuan qi had been cultivated to an extremely pure state. When they were alive, they must have been powerful experts.


    The scene of the bloody battlefield was enough to make one suffocate with nausea.


    "The wounds are all the same." Ximen Yeshui pointed with his finger that had Little Nine on it. He closely inspected the corpses and came to a conclusion, "It should be caused by an implement similar to a long spear or a pike. And it was a one strike one kill. For so many people to be attack by one person, and it seems they did not manage to react...This was a complete one-sided slaughter."


    Spear?


    Or perhaps a pike?


    There was a glimmer of light that flashed by in Ye Qingyu''s head.


    He remembered the red-tasselled spear that he had seen.


    It was the red-tasselled spear that pinned Nangong Liang, then automatically shot through the air and disappeared in the horizon.


    Could it be that these people were also killed by the owner of the red-tasselled spear?


    "The person who attacked is very strong," Ximen Yeshui said, after inspecting the bodies. Then he shook his finger, but still could not shake off Little Nine. He could only give up.


    But after surveying the entire battlefield, he became excited and said in a joyful tone, "This is too great. This time, I left my master to meet all the experts of the world. Haha, all these people were originally my prey."


    He had a completely confident appearance.


    Ye Qingyu also did not know what to say.


    At this time, he could not tell whether Ximen Yeshui truly had confidence or he was just bluffing.


    "Grrrr...." There was a low growl that emitted from Little Nine''s throat. Evidently he wanted to say something, but he still tightly bit onto Ximen Yeshui''s finger without letting go. No one knew what he was trying to say.


    "Hehe, you''re still not going to loosen your mouth? What did you say? I can''t hear it clearly... wahaha, fine, you must be complimenting me then," Ximen Yeshui spoke to the Little Nine in his hands.


    Ye Qingyu''s mood instantly grew heavy.


    Quan Jiulong and Zhang Buliang were both existences that had taken half a step into the Bitter Sea stage. Although he would not be afraid if he encountered the two, and he had hidden cards up his sleeve which he could use to fight against them, but for two venerable experts to be slaughtered like cutting grass here. If news of this were to spread, it would shake the entire Snow Empire.


    For two powerful experts to end up like this, Ye Qingyu could not be careless at all. Otherwise, he also had the possibility of dying here at any moment.


    This matter, the powers and forces it attracted had far exceeded Ye Qingyu''s original estimation.


    Did he still have to continue?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat hesitant.


    Continuing on would be playing with fire. The situation was already not something he could control.


    But if he were to give up like so, Ye Qingyu would somewhat regret this.


    After all, this place possibly hid the secret to his parent''s death. From their injuries at their death, his parents should not have died to any demonic beast. It was evidently someone with martial cultivation who had acted. Perhaps it had something to do with such a place.


    Furthermore, the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign] was a fortuitous encounter that went against the very heavens.


    And when Ye Qingyu was evidently somewhat hesitant, a change occurred.


    A scorching heat suddenly appeared without any warning within Ye Qingyu''s chest, as if there was flame burning. The temperature was shocking.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised, and carefully inspected.


    He discovered, that this heat was emitting from an interdimensional pouch.


    His consciousness submerged into the spatial container.


    "Ah... this is... the military badge my father left behind. It''s emitting a light. What is happening?"


    This bronze military badge that he had always stored in his interdimensional pouch, had changed. The originally dim badge was emitting a strange light, as if it was a burning jewel. The splendour was so bright one could not stare into it directly. It was as if it had come alive, emitting brilliant silver and gold shimmers. It was as if something was about to jump out from the badge¡­


    Why was it like this?


    Apart from being shocked, countless thoughts flickered through Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    Although he did not know how his father, a martial artist who had not entered the army, was able to earn this military badge, but Ye Qingyu always kept it for sentimental reason and for reminiscing. After all, it was the most memorable item his parents had left behind for him. Very often, when he was stuck in his cultivation, or he was having troubled thoughts at night, Ye Qingyu would take this military badge and hold it, thinking of his dead parents.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu was extremely familiar with this bronze badge.


    It was only a normal badge, with one or two small scale formations contained within. It was not special in the least.


    Then, why would it suddenly change right now?


    Perhaps there was some inexplicable secret inside the military badge?


    Or perhaps, there was something within the [Fog of Annihilation] and [Abandoned Ancient City] that had attracted the change within the badge?


    Or perhaps, the spirits of his parents was hinting at something through this military badge?


    The shock in Ye Qingyu''s heart was hard to describe using words.


    His consciousness gradually retreated from the interdimensional pouch. Ye Qingyu did not take out the badge that had transformed.


    He took a deep breath.


    "Let''s go. We must increase our speed, and see what happened in front of us."


    Ye Qingyu was determined.


    He made his mind up to continue to explore further.


    If this military badge really sensed something in such an environment, then as they continued to explore further, there would definitely be something that would be revealed. Perhaps the secret within the bronze military badge, was something that his parents definitely wanted him to find out the most.


    Therefore, he could not give up.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 306 - Hey, Yousre Streaking

    Ximen Yeshui and Little Nine continued on arguing and bickering, not noticing the change with Ye Qingyu.


    As they continued.


    They continued to encounter many remnants of the battlefield.


    It seemed every thousand meters or so, they would discover the bodies of powerful experts.


    It was as if this was a road of death paved with fresh blood.


    But the corpses they encountered after did not all die by the spear. Evidently, it was not the mysterious owner of the red-tasselled spear who had acted. Since this matter concerned the legacy of the pFormation Sovereign] Luoso, everyone would risk their lives to obtain a chance. In the world of martial artists, pulling one¡¯s blades out after some conflict was an extremely normal matter.


    It was only that there were too many people who had died.


    And they were all powerful experts.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but feel regret.


    So many experts. If they could be used to truly protect the Human Race and defend at the borders, resisting against the invasions and attack of the demon races, it would be the best. If these people appeared on the battlefield, then there would be much less death in the Empire. The situation of the Empire would also not be so desperate and hard-pressed¡­


    It was a pity, but the humans after the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors could not truly unite together.


    Since time was tight, Ye Qingyu could not even stop and observe the reasons behind the death of these people.


    He could only increase his speed.


    The further he went, the hotter the bronze medal got within his chest.


    Ye Qingyu was increasingly sure that within the mysterious space of the [Base of the Formation Sovereign], there was something or perhaps some power that had activated something within the badge. They resonated with each other.


    Four hours later.


    Ye Qingyu brought Ximen Yeshui into the tenth zone.


    The instant they entered into the tenth fog zone, Ye Qingyu could not help but grit his teeth.


    The [Power of Annihilation] had already grown to such an extent that it nearly exceeded the limits of Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength. The [Power of Annihilation] was not as terrifying as the Power of Chaos, but it contained, lightning, light, and the power of the five elements scattered throughout in disorder. It caused a deep headache.


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth, not activating the [Limitless Divine Way] to resist.


    According to the markings on Ximen Yeshui¡¯s maps, they must pass through all these zones, before they could truly enter into the heart of the [Base of the Formation Sovereign].


    If he showed all his cards at this moment, Ye Qingyu felt he definitely had no way of enduring until he exited from the fog zones.


    Although the [Power of Annihilation] was frightening, but it could aid a martial artist in training their fleshly body. All sorts of energies and powers were immersed together in disorder. It was even more effective in training the power of a martial artist than simple pressure alone.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial cultivation path first began when he had assimilated with a mysterious drop of blood within the Dragon¡¯s Den in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. Then he was refined for a length of time in the [Cloud Top Couldron] of the [Pill King of Azure Phoenix]. Furthermore, he was able to obtain the [Supreme Ice Flame] in the [Den of the Snow Dragons] to help refine his body. It could be said that his body refinement had met many fortuitous encounters.


    Solely by the toughness of his body, he could already be called the strongest amongst his peers.


    But ever since the battle of the martial alliance in Proud Sky Center, under such huge pressure, when he activated the [Third Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way], Ye Qingyu evidently felt that the toughness of his body was by far not enough.


    In the state of the [Third Limit], when his yuan qi exploded, his meridians and channels were nearly at a state where it could not endure any more and would explode. Afterwards, he felt that his channels were sore and swollen. When he returned from battle and recovered within the military camps, Ye Qingyu discovered that there were already countless hidden injuries and fractures within his acupuncture points and meridians.


    These hidden injuries were like rivers choking up with silt and sludge. Although it would not have too much damage in the immediate future, but after the accumulation of time, there was a possibility it would destroy his meridians.


    Thankfully, it was discovered in time.


    After a period of time of intentional rest and recovery, Ye Qingyu could be said to have returned to normal.


    Of course, Ye Qingyu had already realized that a huge problem had appeared in his martial path.


    As his yuan qi cultivation madly rose, the toughness of his body could barely keep up with such progress.


    Therefore, he had always remained largely within the [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way]. The reason that it was hard to increase beyond the [First Limit] was because the toughness of his body had no way of withstanding such a humongous energy.


    But refining his body, was not like increasing his yuan qi cultivation. One could not rely on medicinal pills or Origin crystals to increase it. Therefore, Ye Qingyu did not have a better method in the recent period of time.


    In reality, Ye Qingyu had met with multiple fortunes ¨C the strength of his body already far exceeded anyone at the same cultivation level. If it was anyone else, for anyone¡¯s yuan qi cultivation to explosively increase from one Spirit spring to sixty within just one year they would long have exploded because their body had no way of withstanding such power.


    But even after multiple fortunes, there was still an issue.


    Because Ye Qingyu¡¯s yuan qi cultivation had grown too rapidly.


    His body refinement became the limiting factor.


    Therefore, sensing the vast pressure of the [Power of Annihilation], Ye Qingyu also sensed that his opportunity had arrived.


    He bit his teeth, activating the nameless breathing technique, and coordinated with the pressure, beginning to refine his own body.


    This process happened soundlessly.


    The nameless breathing technique had long been integrated within Ye Qingyu¡¯s very bones. He had no need to meditate, and could activate it naturally. It did not disturb the speed of their journey, and Little Nine and Ximen Yeshui did not sense anything.


    After an hour, they had travelled past the tenth zone.


    Ye Qingyu could no longer be sure just where the distorted fog zone had brought them. But he could be absolutely certain, that they were no longer in Deer Mountain.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re sweating¡­¡± Ximen Yeshui looked with surprise at Ye Qingyu¡¯s forehead. There were beads of sweat dripping down his head. He could not help but ask, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    What he meant was that he would naturally aid Ye Qingyu the next time they entered into the next zone to resist against the [Fog of Annihilation].


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Ximen Yeshui smiled. ¡°I am a very straightforward person. Your strength is not quite enough. It¡¯ll be very hard for you to finish traversing through all the zones. Although without you, I most likely will get lost in these foggy zones, but I cannot force you to lead the way. Little brother, think over it carefully. If you retreat now, it¡¯s not too late.¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s continue.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.


    After an hour of using the nameless breathing technique and taking advantage of the [Power of Annihilation] to refine his body, the effect was better than what he had estimated. The moment they left the fog, Ye Qingyu felt a strange warm stream that ran beneath his skin. This was one of the signs of success in refining his body.


    ¡°Fine, if you can¡¯t stand it anymore, then give me a shout. I¡¯ll help you,¡± Ximen Yeshui said, looking loyal and filled with the spirit of brotherhood. Slapping his large chest he said, ¡°Perhaps the future road will be difficult to travel. But rest assured, I will protect you. You won¡¯t need to fear with me here.¡±


    ¡°I did not say I was afraid.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry at this comrade who treated him so familiarly.


    Little Nine was a person who remembered who had wronged him even after ten thousand years. At this time, he was still biting onto Ximen Yeshui¡¯s finger, not even willing to loosen at the slightest. Ximen Yeshui tried every method, but could not get the glutton off.


    In the blink of an eye, four hours had passed again.


    The three had already reached the fourteenth zone.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was covered in sweat, his clothes nearly completely drenched.


    And the warmth that ran beneath his skin, at this time, had transformed into a fire that swept the plains. It spread throughout his body, through his organs, flesh and bones. It was like an endless fire running about, as if his entire body was being bathed in scorching lava.


    Ye Qingyu let out a breath, and it was like fire was being spat out. He entered into a strange state.


    And what made people feel strange, was that under such a state, he could no longer sense the power of the [Fog of Annihilation]. Even though the terrifying power of the fog had multiplied, he could no longer even feel any sense of pressure.


    ¡°Are you training right now? What cultivation technique is it? It¡¯s strange, I feel that if you continue on like so, you will be in danger. Your innards will be cooked¡­ do you really not need my help?¡±


    Ximen Yeshui continued to nag.


    Evidently, he was exceedingly curious about what was happening in Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Ye Qingyu did not pay the slightest of attention to his nagging.


    The endless [Fog of Annihilation] surged all over him. He had finally reached his utter limits.


    The yuan qi surrounding Ye Qingyu completely disappeared.


    The next instant, the [Fog of Annihilation] had completely pierced through the yuan qi surrounding Ye Qingyu.


    Che!


    Without the support and protection of yuan qi, the clothing on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body completely turned to ashes.


    ¡°Hey, little brother, you are streaking!¡±


    Ximen Yeshui began shouting.


    He had an expression of someone delighting in someone else¡¯s plight. It was as if he had long awaited this moment.


    ¡°Wahahaha¡­¡± Little Nine also couldn¡¯t help but chuckle loudly.


    As he laughed, Little Nine¡¯s mouth finally loosened. This was the moment Ximen Yeshui was waiting for. At the first instant, he retrieved his finger.


    Little Nine was taken aback, then reacted. He once again pounded like a bolt of lightning at him, wanting to bite on yet again. Ximen Yeshui hid both of his hands away, not giving him the slightest of chance.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Little Nine was enraged, and directly bit onto one of Ximen Yeshui¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Ah¡­ you really are a dog!¡± Ximen Yeshui began screaming tragically.


    Ye Qingyu did not have the energy to deal with these two living treasures.


    HIs clothing completely disappeared, and he instantly became naked.


    Thankfully, Ye Qingyu had prepared for such a scenario. Using the [Supreme Ice Flame], he used the vapour of the ice flame to envelop him so that he would not be naked in the fog.


    As for the items in his interdimensional pouch, it also could not withstand the destructive power of the [Fog of Annihilation]. Ye Qingyu had long prepared for this, and placed it within the [Cloud Top Couldron] within the clear springs of his dantian world.

 307 - Draconic transformation

    Ye Qingyu felt that his entire person was about to burn up.


    His entire person was like he was drunk. He began to feel dizzy and woozy.


    the nameless breathing technique naturally activated.


    Large beads of sweat began seeping out from the pores of his skin.


    What also came out was some murky and sticky substance. Ye Qingyu already had no energy to see just what kind of substance it was because he felt that within this burning sensation, there was a strange energy that was currently being born.


    This kind of power was especially evident in his dantian world.


    It was as if something was currently being born in his dantian world.


    "This power is somewhat familiar... I seem to have seen it somewhere." Ye Qingyu had a strange sensation that such a power had once appeared within his own body, but he could not recall it at this moment in time.


    Time began to flow on, bit by bit.


    They finally arrived at the eighteenth zone.


    This was the last zone


    After they finished traversing this fog zone, they should have truly reached the legendary palace of the [Base of the Formation Sovereign]. At that time, they would be able to tell whether the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign], Luoso, was contained within.


    On the way, they had met with too many experts that had died in battle.


    Within such a group were existences that had truly stepped into the Bitter Sea stage. However, they had also failed in their struggles and turned into corpses on the ground, unable to return forever.


    Ye Qingyu was currently in a stange woozy state. Without stopping in the slightest, he directly headed towards the eighteen zone.


    "Little brother, you really have guts. To not wear clothes and enter, you must be the first. I am impressed." Ximen Yeshui gave him the thumbs up and followed closely behind.


    The instant they entered into the eighteenth zone, an unprecedented pressure from the [Fog of Annihilation] came over them. It surged towards them from every direction.


    Even Ximen Yeshui had a serious expression at this time. A faint layer of water circled around his body. The power of water attribute aura emanated from him, blocking the destructive power of the [Fog of Annihilation].


    At this time, he dared not pretend. He paid attention to Ye Qingyu''s situation, preparing to give aid at any moment if he needed it.


    What made him confused was that with Ye Qingyu''s evident strength, he could tell that he was only at the sixty Spirit springs of cultivation. With Ye Qingyu''s age, he could be counted as prodigious, but he should have no way of withstanding the destructive power of the fog of the eighteenth zone.


    But Ye Qingyu still continued to walk on. The yuan qi around his body was completely destroyed, but could his flesh body withstand such pressure head-on?


    "He really is a monster, no wonder..."


    Ximen Yeshui seemed to have thought of something.


    As for Ye Qingyu, right now, he was completely isolated from the world.


    The destructive power of the eighteenth zone caused one to shiver.


    As the pressure increased, when the fiery heat in his body reached its pinnacle, it was as if there was an ancient and vast roar of a dragon resounding from his consciousness.


    That right, a dragon''s roar.


    Then an unexpected change occurred.


    Faintly, there was a light that appeared in front of them that tore apart the endless mists.


    An expression of complete shock and dumbfoundedness appeared on Ye Qingyu''s face


    Because in the endless light, he could see a tall and almighty Sky Dragon. It had appeared within his vision, it''s gaze piercing through the air. It floated in the air, along with the sun and moon, staring at Ye Qingyu.


    The might of this Sky Dragon was like a god amongst dragons. Ye Qingyu felt like he was a speck of dust in front of it. There were bolts of lightning encircling around it, rain and wind following it, light dimming everywhere. It had a massive body in the air, but an unexplainable speed. It coiled around the stars, the stars not even a size of it''s scale. Resplendent specks of light surrounded his body...


    It was as if everything around him completely disappeared.


    there was only Ye Qingyu and the Sky Dragon in this entire world left.


    It was as if time and space had already lost all meaning.


    Just what was happening?


    Ye Qingyu was extremely shocked.


    Before he could make any sort of reaction, that incomparably large head shot towards him from above. The head of the dragon was like an asteroid that struck towards him. Before Ye Qingyu could react in the least, it had struck Ye Qingyu''s body.


    There was not any pain.


    Nor was there any impact.


    The instant it made contact with Ye Qingyu''s body, the inexplicably large draconic head seemed to have assimilated within Ye Qingyu''s body. Like a gust of wind, this terrifying impact and pressure completely disappeared.


    It was not only the dragon''s head.


    At that same time, the body that was so vast and towering that the stars were only specks, the body of the Sky Dragon, had all rushed within Ye Qingyu''s body. In the time of a spark, the huge Sky Dragon had completely disappeared. It was as if it had turned into part of Ye Qingyu''s body, once again returning within Ye Qingyu''s body.


    The endless light disappeared in front of him.


    The strange burning sensation of his body also completely disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu''s consciousness began to recover.


    The terrifying pressure of the [Fog of Annihilation] still struck towards him.


    Ye Qingyu struggled to open his eyes.


    Everything had returned to normal.


    The scene that had just appeared seemed to be an illusion.


    Ximen Yeshui had a complete face of shock, as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were wide, and he stood there frozen beside Ye Qingyu.


    "What are you looking at me like that for..."


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth to speak.


    But inexplicably, what came out of his mouth was not the language of the Human Race.


    A dragon''s roar, like the anger of a thunderstorm, sounded beside his head.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He subconsciously looked about everywhere. But they were still within the fog zone. However, the moment he caught a glimpse of his hand, he stood there frozen.


    Becase his hand... was no longer a human''s hand.


    It was a dragon''s claw.


    A claw that was covered with faint silver dragon''s scales, flickering with the light of the stars. A dragon claw that was sharp like heaven''s blade.


    Along with the dragon''s claw, it was the dragon''s limb.


    Dragon''s body.


    "What is this..." As Ye Qingyu spoke, a clear dragon''s roar resounded throughout the environment. At this time, Ye Qingyu could be sure that the dragon''s roar had originated from his mouth.¡±


    He turned around to have a look.


    The hundred-meter-long dragon''s body had silver scales ficerking. It was filled with an explosive sense of beauty. A pressure that only the Dragon Race had, began seeping out from within the dragon''s body. The [Fog of Annihilation] nearly did not dare come near it in the slightest. The dragon''s body slowly floated throughout the air, and there were faint signs of lighting that followed along it, tracing the beautiful curve of it''s body.


    "I..."


    Ye Qingyu had nearly lost his ability of speech.


    He could not believe everything he saw.


    He began to understand Ximen Yeshui''s gaze, like someone who had seen a ghost.


    Because he had already understood what had occurred.


    He had turned into a dragon.


    He had turned into a silver Sky Dragon.


    And the silly dog Little Nine that had always bitten onto Ximen Yeshui''s leg, also had an expression that wondered if he was dreaming. He had long unconsciously loosened his mouth, his mouth gaping wide open as he stared at Ye Qingyu.


    "Woof... master, you... you''ve completely... transformed. Or have you shown your original form?" He asked dumbly.


    "I must be dreaming..." Ximen Yeshui gave himself a hard smack on the face.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze swept around his body.


    With a thought, he controlled his ice yuan qi to appear in front of him, and formed an ice mirror. The image on the mirror evidently showed his appeared. He was namely a silver Sky Dragon that was a hundred meters long. It was the same as what he saw in the illusion, only that he was much smaller. He was like an infantile dragon, but he already had the form of a divine dragon.


    It was him.


    It was Ye Qingyu.


    He had transformed into a dragon.


    Transformed into a silver Sky Dragon.


    A flicker of light flitted in Ye Qingyu''s minds. He suddenly understood.


    This was the martial path of Draconification.


    In the past, when at the Snow Dragon''s Den within the Explosive Snow Glacier, that slumbering mysterious figure that had awakened from the sleep of billions of years had once mentioned that he had passed on the true martial will of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] to Ye Qingyu. He had planted a martial seed of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] within Ye Qingyu''s dantian.


    At that time, Ye Qingyu had only comprehended about ten percent of this seed.


    Therefore, when his ice yuan qi leaked outside his body, although it had the shape and form of silver dragons, it was only the form. It did not possess the true might of a Sky Dragon.


    Afterwards, Ye Qingyu returned to Youyan Pass, and because of the conflict between the Jianghu and the army, he could not calm his heart to comprehend the [True Will of the Sky Dragon]. He could not take a step in the direction of this true martial will.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu''s understanding towards the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] was not complete.


    He had always imagined that the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] was a powerful yuan qi offensive technique. Therefore, he began making efforts in such a direction, but he was ultimately not able to make much progress. It was only at this moment when Ye Qingyu understood that the true might of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] was not to train his qi, but to refine his body.


    The [True Will of the Sky Dragon] was a martial secret that had to do with body refining.


    Therefore, within the [Fog of Annihilation], when his body was under attack by the disordered destructive power, under such humongous pressure, Ye Qingyu was able to accidentally used the nameless breathing technique to activate the seed that the mysterious figure had left behind. He had manage to awaken such power, and the power of will burned throughout his body. Finally, under such a condition, Ye Qingyu had finally managed to utterly comprehend the [True Will of the Sky Dragon].


    Any true martial will, once it was fully comprehended, one would obtain a divine ability.


    The draconic form of Ye Qingyu was evidently the ultimate ability of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon].


    Ever since the Dragon Race was born, they had the most powerful battle power. In the God and Devil Age, the Dragon Race, Divine Race and Devil Race where the invincible races of the Vast Thousand Worlds. They were natural born warriors.


    Under such a state, Ye Qingyu''s body had risen to an abnormally powerful state.


    Ye Qingyu controlled his body facing the ice mirror.


    The white-coloured Sky Dragon in the mirror moved according to what he willed.


    When his dragon claws closed and opened, Ye Qingyu felt that his strength was invincible. It far exceeded the power of his human form. If heaven and earth had a hoop, then he could completely grab the hoop and drag Heaven and Earth together using his physical power.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 308 - A move for a move

    Chapter 308 - A Move for a Move


    Ye Qingyu could feel the powerful physical strength of the dragon form.


    Vaguely, he began to understand that the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] was not what he had initially assumed it was. This profound technique meant to increase the offensive power of yuan qi was, in fact, a powerful method of body refining. The reason he could not comprehend it before was that he was going down the wrong path at the very beginning.


    It wasn¡¯t till now, that he finally understood the true meaning of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon].


    Luckily, this [Fog of Annihilation] made him accidentally use the power of annihilation to refine his body. Only through this was he able to stimulate the seed of true martial arts will that the mysterious illusory figure left in his own body. He had finally completely activated the power of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon].


    ¡°Chen Moyun once said that I have a body type that is the [Holy Body of the Dragon¡¯s Blood], This must be one of the main reasons that I could comprehend the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] so quickly.¡±


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, countless thoughts flashed by.


    He drew a deep breath, slowly attempting to withdraw the scorching hot energy in his body and trying to control the profound power of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon]. After all, he could not always maintain this sky dragon form.


    As the energy slowly receded from his four limbs and body like the tide retreating, Ye Qingyu felt the wonderful changes within his body.


    The sky dragon in the ice mirror had its figure gradually enveloped by a faint silver ice flame, and then its tremendous body shrank. Its silver scales began to peel off, entering back into his body and exposing human skin. Finally, the dragon head, tail and body vanished as he returned back to human form.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the form of his human body.


    The silver-coloured ice flame was still enveloping the pivotal parts of his body, and he was still in a naked state.


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed back?¡± Ximen Yeshui¡¯s eyes shone with a curious light. ¡°Hey, which is your true form, you are not part of the legendary Dragon-Human Clan, right?¡±


    Silly dog Little Nine circled around Ye Qingyu a few times, looking just as excited. ¡°Master, I think that your huge worm appearance is much more impressive. Why change back to your human appearance¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not bother to answer these two buffoons.


    In that instant of transforming back into human form, Ye Qingyu immediately felt the earth-shattering murderous power of the [Fog of Annihilation] return like a tsunami. It made his muscles ache and bones crack. He was in terrifying burning pain like he was shrouded in blazing flames. Ye Qingyu instantly realized that he could not withstand the murderous force of the eighteenth fog zone of the [Fog of Annihilation] when he was in human form.


    Once again, he activated the profound meaning of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon].


    Layers of dense and thin mercury-like scales grew out from his skin.


    From the ice mirror, Ye Qingyu could see that his entire body was covered with silver ice flames. hen a huge dragon body, head and four claws stretched out from the ice flames. Accompanied by a low draconic growl, he once again transformed into the form of a hundred-meter-long silver sky dragon.


    The silver scales emanated a bright light.


    The surrounding [Fog of Annihilation] could not near him at all.


    The terrifying force of oppression vanished without a trace.


    Ye Qingyu controlled his dragon-form body, constantly adapting and getting used to it.


    A moment later, he had completely adapted to the shape of the dragon¡¯s body.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He opened his mouth to speak, but a clear and resounding dragon growl sounded out instead.


    The language of dragons was only understood by the Dragon Race.


    Ximen Yeshui exchanged a glance with silly dog Little Nine, trying to figure out Ye Qingyu¡¯s meaning.


    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Qingyu turned and swam into the depths of the fog that they finally responded. Little Nine thought for a brief moment, then pounced over and bit onto Ximen Yeshui¡¯s heel. Ximen Yeshui tried to fling him off, but in the end he ignored this vindictive dog and followed behind the silver dragon, continuing into the depths of the fog zone.


    The markings of the map kept flashing in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. He constantly matched up the markings in the black jade scroll to the area right now.


    Although he had transformed into the form of a silver sky dragon but the martial arts techniques that he had mastered in his human form could still be used fully. When he looked inside, he could still see the barren world of his dantian, which was no different from when he was in his human form. The various spiritual weapons stored in the warm Spirit spring could be freely taken out as he wished.


    Along the way, Ye Qingyu made several attempts to adapt to the new shape of the silver sky dragon body.


    In addition to trying to control the body, he was mostly concerned about which body he should use to fight.


    Very soon, he found that in the dragon form, the strongest weapon to fight with was his very own body.


    The strength of this body was simply at the level of his dreams. Although Ye Qingyu had not really attempted this yet, but he had complete confidence in using this body to fight head-on with a low level expert of the Bitter Sea stage. When he activates the yuan qi in his body, the silver scales all around the sky dragon would emit a silver glow and a chill of terror would fill the surrounding air, controlled by his mind. If he opened his mouth, he could breathe out [Supreme Ice Flame] from his mouth.


    The only drawback was that the dragon claws were not suitable for most human weapons.


    And Ye Qingyu was now basically certain that the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] was only a kind of remarkable ability of martial arts. After transformation, he had not really become a dragon, so he could not awaken the memory passed on in the legendary Dragon Race and all sorts of magical powers unique to the Dragon Race.


    But for Ye Qingyu, it was already far more than enough.


    As he entered deep into the eighteenth fog zone, the roaring of the demonic beast horde became much clearer. All sorts of demonic beasts were frantically roaring and howling, like they were fighting. Within the fog, there was a faint smell of blood, and all kinds of mournful howling, like the rage of the ocean, made people feel restless.


    Ye Qingyu let out a low growl.


    A clear dragon¡¯s roar resounded.


    The horde of demonic beasts below were evidently intimidated by the roar of the dragon. The howling and screaming immediately stopped.


    But after a moment, the frantic roaring of the demonic horde echoed again.


    Back as it was before.


    Very quickly, an hour of time had passed.


    The [Fog of Annihilation] ahead began to fade.


    They had reached the edge of the fog zone.


    ¡°We have almost arrived to the outside boundaries of the eighteenth fog zone, we must be careful. We are nearly at the district of the temporary Imperial Residence. I believe that many masters have already arrived. Human actions are hard to guess at. There may be an ambush up ahead.¡± Ximen Yeshui¡¯s face grew more serious, stopping Ye Qingyu and said after some thought, ¡°Little brother, there will soon be killing. Do not hold back, a single slip may cause everlasting sorrow... How about this, follow behind me. If a fight does happen and your big brother can¡¯t cope, you run away as fast as possible.¡±


    Ye Qingyu changed back to human form.


    They were already at the edge of the eighteenth fog zone and the pressure had weakened a lot. The human form could also withstand it.


    Retrieving fresh clothing from the interdimensional pouch, Ye Qingyu instantly activated his yuan qi throughout his body. He prepared to enter the state of the [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way] at a moment¡¯s notice. Nodding his head, he was not too courteous as he followed behind Ximen Yeshui as they left the area of the fog.


    The fog was getting lighter.


    Vaguely, the situation outside could be seen.


    What made Ye Qingyu look slightly disappointed was that there were still ancient city ruins as before.Collapsed walls, broken deity statues, bricks and tiles were everywhere. It seemed that there was no difference from the situation outside of the fog zone. Is this the so-called moving Imperial Residence? It shouldn¡¯t be. Or was the information wrong? There was no such thing as the so-called legacy of the [Formation Sovereign] Luoso?


    While his mind was off somewhere else¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh£¡


    A harsh sword light, like a bolt of lightning, suddenly appeared, attacking head-on.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ximen Yeshui was very alert, reacting at the first instant, and shouted as he punched out.


    Bang!


    In the air, there were sounds of water erupting, rumbling like a tidal explosion.


    The sword light crumbled.


    ¡°Good, strength is not bad. You are an able person, you qualify!¡± the person with the sword said in a low voice, drawing back his sword and did not attack further.


    Ximen Yeshui humphed coldly, a tremendous energy surging all over him like an endless ocean tidal wave, rolls of thunder rumbling in the surroundings. The silly but amusing scholar that had a poor sense of direction seemed to have switched to another person at this moment, exhibiting an indescribably imposing majesty. Walking with his head up like a dragon filled with dignity, he stepped out of the dense fog in huge strides.


    Ye Qingyu followed.


    The [Fog of Annihilation] dispersed.


    Opposite.


    A middle-aged swordsman with long grey hair was clutching a sword in his hand. Sliding his sword back into its sleeve, his face turned stern and his eyes were sharp like a sword.


    And at his side stood dozens of people with different faces, all dressed differently. They did not seem to be in the same gang. For some reason, standing here, they all had a similarity: each of them had strong yuan qi surging through their body. The weakest of them was around the level of the Bitter Sea stage. It was evident that every one of them were masters amongst masters.


    Among the crowd Ye Qingyu noticed a familiar face.


    The young master of [Matchless Blade City] Qin Zhishui.


    This young top-level swordsman had once appeared in Youyan Pass and showed himself in the martial arts meeting in Proud Sky Center, but he kept low-key and quiet¡ª¡ª In fact, all the disciples of [Matchless Blade City], at that time in Youyan Pass, were very well-behaved and abided by the rules and did not follow the bad example set by others like the Crepe Myrtle Sect and the Dragon Tiger Sect. Throughout the martial meeting, Qin Zhishui did not say a word, and after the meeting ended, he immediately left Youyan Pass.


    Ye Qingyu did not think that he would meet Qin Zhishui here.


    And it looked like he came alone from [Matchless Blade City] because he stood at the side by himself, keeping a distance from the others. The eye-catching fiery red robe that the disciples of [Matchless Blade City] wore and the even more fiery red cloth on the sword shaft made Qin Zhishui looked like a silent flame. A kind of chill emanating from him.


    ¡°It was you that attacked us just now?¡±


    Ximen Yeshui glared at the grey haired middle-aged swordsman that was standing opposite him.


    ¡°So what?¡± Perhaps because he felt the blaming tone in Ximen Yeshui¡¯s voice, the middle-aged swordsman smiled coldly and his tone became more forceful.


    Ximen Yeshui¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°A move in return for a move.¡±


    Before his voice died away.


    He threw out a punch.


    Six blue water ripple marks appeared, spiralling along his arm.


    The strange blue water ripple marks, like a blue sea snake, coiled around his fist, forming a bright blue watermark fist. In response to the thunderous rumble of surging sea waves within Ximen Yeshui¡¯s body, he struck the middle-aged swordsman.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 309 - Shrine gate opens

    Chapter 309 - Shrine Gate Opens


    ¡°You arrogant bastard!¡± A killing intent flashed across the grey-haired middle-aged swordsman¡¯s eyes.


    This man was of a high level swordsmanship. With a slight flick of his wrist, a resplendent sword light shot out, several times more oppressive than the sword light from before.


    The arc of light of sword qi slashed across the air, and wherever it went, the air split like the waters of the sea were parted. It tore through space.


    But all this, in front of Ximen Yeshui¡¯s fist, was like nothing but an illusion. His punch smashed everything in front of it to pieces but his fist did not weaken and the power did not fade. It instantly arrived before the middle-aged swordsman¡¯s body.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Startled, the middle-aged swordsman drew his sword up in front of his chest, one finger pressing against the blade of the sword, and directly caught the blue fist.


    Bang!


    Powerful qi exploded.


    The clear spiritual sword suddenly made a loud clanging noise that rang through the air as it broke into five or six pieces. The middle-aged swordsman tried to stabilize his body, but was propelled back by the tremendous force, ploughing up the earth and broken stones with his feet. However, he still could not stop his body, stumbled back dozens of meters and tore two shockingly deep grooves in the ground


    The people around were all gasping in shock.


    The majority of the people were aware of the background and cultivation level of this middle-aged swordsman. He was definitely regarded as one of the strongest people among the Heaven Wasteland Domain. The crowd knew that none of them could have sent him flying with one punch like the scholar did.


    Just what was the scholar¡¯s background and why was he so strong?


    There were all sorts of thoughts running through the minds of these people. The eyes they looked at Ximen Yeshui with were all filled with fear.


    Even Ye Qingyu, who was following behind Ximen Yeshui, was thought to be Ximen Yeshui¡¯s servant. The people present could basically determine Ye Qingyu¡¯s qi and cultivation level with one glance, so they did not place too much attention on him.


    Only Qin Zhishiu who was standing at the side by himself, had a light flickering in his eyes beneath his sword-like brows, as he nodded to Ye Qingyu.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Qingyu did not expect that the silent and cold swordsman would greet him. After slightly being taken aback, he furtively nodded back.


    ¡°I thought it was some master, but it was an appetizer.¡± Having succeeded in one move, it was unavoidable that Ximen Yeshui looked a little smug. Looking at the furious face of the middle-aged swordsman, he smiled, ¡°Your strength is so weak, but you want to test the strength of latecomers. This really is an old man eating arsenic, wanting to commit suicide. You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    His mouth was so vicious.


    The middle-aged swordsman was trembling with rage. Bloodstain was on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes gleamed with sinister resentment.


    But he did not attack again and bitterly retreated to the side.


    Ye Qingyu secretly remembered the face of the middle-aged swordsman. To be able to resist making a move in such a situation, this person¡¯s mind was deep - he must not be underestimated. He obviously retained a strong resentment against Ximen Yeshui, and also him. If he found the opportunity, he would definitely retaliate.


    ¡°Why are you standing here? Are you waiting to rob us?¡±


    Ximen Yeshui¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd.


    Someone snorted coldly and did not look at him.


    Someone pretended that they did not hear his words.


    But there were those that evidently wanted to make friends with this young scholar. An elderly clad in armour with crazy hair like withered grass, looking extremely fierce like a lion, walked out with a smile. ¡°We are waiting for the gate of the Imperial Residence to open. Little friend, do you not know about the secret?¡±


    ¡°The gate of the Moving Imperial Residence?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    The armoured old man cast a glance at Ye Qingyu and ignored him, turning around to face Ximen Yeshui. ¡°This may be the real Moving Imperial Residence. Just a while ago, when the residence appeared and the gate was opened, some people managed to enter. Just that every time it opens, only 12 people are allowed in, so everyone is waiting here for the gate to open again...¡±


    Before he finished talking, he caught sight of silly dog Little Nine hanging at the heels of Ximen Yeshui, and he became speechless.


    This scene was too comedic. Can you imagine a scholar, who was regarded as a powerful master, being bitten at his heel by a fat pig-like dog? The armoured old man thought he must be seeing things.


    Ximen Yeshui was not self conscious in the slightest. Nodding his head he said, ¡°I see... Oh, I understand. The strong people have already entered the Moving Imperial Residence. You guys must be too weak and could not win against those people, so you had to wait here, right?¡±


    The armoured old man¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment.


    Ye Qingyu could feel sweat dripping in his heart. Ximen Yeshui¡¯s mouth was like a poisonous snake - he was lucky that he was still alive and hadn¡¯t been beaten to death yet. It must be that there were only a few people in your so-called sect or he would long have been killed.


    ¡°Brat, do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, but use your words so carelessly. You are bound to die early.¡±


    Among the crowd, people started shouting their discontent.


    They were indeed defeated in previous battles, so they had no choice but to wait here. Ximen Yeshui¡¯s words were tantamount to uncovering their scars, but also mercilessly sprinkling salt on it. If it was not for the fact that they had already seen his strength, and he was indeed strong, he most likely would have been killed already.


    While they were talking, noises echoed from the [Fog of Annihilation] behind them once again.


    Someone was coming?


    ¡°Humph, there are still people coming. There are so many people that are not afraid of dying,¡± from the crowd, someone said coldly, and the air was thick with killing intent.


    When the gate of the Moving Imperial Residence opens, only 12 people could enter. There were already nearly 20 people waiting in front. With another person, the probability of entering the gate would be lower, which is something that none of them wanted to see. Anyone that got out of the fog area would only be killed instantly, or asked to leave if their strength was not up to standards.


    Faint footsteps sounded.


    A figure slowly appeared.


    The instant that Ye Qingyu looked behind, his heart jumped up.


    The figure that walked out from the [Fog of Annihilation] was a slim girl, dressed in a dark red warrior robe and a mask with gold engraving on her small white face. Others may not see anything, but Ye Qingyu recognized her at one glance.


    If it was not Song Xiaojun, who else would it be?


    Ye Qingyu never thought that he would meet Song Xiaojun again.


    Because he was blocked by Ximen Yeshui, Song Xiaojun did not see Ye Qingyu at the first instant.


    She quietly walked out of the [Fog of Annihilation], keeping her head low, her dark red hair hanging down like drifting clouds. She exuded an aura warning strangers not to come close. As though deep in thought, from beginning to end she had not raised her head to take a look at anyone. As she stepped out of the fog, her footsteps came to a stop and she did not say a single word, waiting quietly.


    All eyes fell on Song Xiaojun.


    ¡°A little girl?¡± Someone in the crowd snorted.


    But no one was tempted to test her power.


    Because the power of the dark flames emanating from Song Xiaojun¡¯s body was frightening, making one¡¯s heart beat faster. It all showed that this seemingly quiet and cold maiden possessed powerful strength.


    Ye Qingyu could not hold back asking, ¡°How did you come here?¡±


    Song Xiaojun raised her head. The moment she caught sight of Ye Qingyu, a bright light flashing in her eyes that was like ten-thousand-year-old ice. Then she seemed to have thought of something, ¡°Where¡¯s the little rabbit?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°At my house.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t keep to your words.¡± There was a hint of disappointment that flashed by in Song Xiaojun¡¯s eyes.


    Here words were abrupt, but Ye Qingyu knew what she meant, because he had promised the little girl that he would definitely take good care of the little rabbit. He hurriedly explained, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my aunt and sister will definitely take care of it. I wanted to come here and it''s dangerous here so I could not bring it with me.¡±


    Song Xiaojun answered with a nod, before she lowered her head again and did not speak.


    Ximen Yeshui¡¯s gaze flickered back and forth between Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun, and after a long while he said teasingly in a low voice, ¡°Little Brother, your heart is beating so fast.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips were pressed together.


    He really wanted to sew up Ximen Yeshui¡¯s mouth.


    At this time, Song Xiaojun looked up again, saying, ¡°In a while, follow behind me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingyu stood blank.


    Given Song Xiaojun¡¯s personality, she would not say something akin to ¡®intimacy¡¯.


    ¡°I will protect you,¡± Song Xiaojun continued.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly understood. Song Xiaojun¡¯s meaning was that she needed to protect him, so that he could stay alive to take care of the little rabbit.


    What was this?


    Could it be that in your heart, I am not as precious as the little rabbit?


    Marquis Ye suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    Ximen Yeshui seemed to feel like someone who had discovered a new continent. He began grinning roguishly, ¡°There¡¯s something fishy.¡±


    Before his voice died away.


    Bang!


    A dark flame blasted the place where he stood.


    A several meters deep pit appeared, and clouds of dark flame burst upward from the pit.


    Ximen Yeshui, who evaded on time, was still recovering from the shock as he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop, hurry stop... don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m joking. I¡¯m good friends with him... whoa, so violent...¡±


    When the other strong people saw the clouds of dark flames, their expressions changed greatly.


    ¡°Unmoving City of Darkness?¡±


    ¡°You are... the holy girl of darkness?¡±


    Someone looked astounded, retreating several steps back.


    Given the experience of these people, of course it was impossible for them to not hear of the legend of the Unmoving City of Darkness. A while back, it was rumoured that even Lu Zhaoge was almost killed by this demon woman. Now, the people of Jianghu, at the mention of this name, all had completely different facial expressions.


    Only Qin Zhishui¡¯s eyes were flashing with a surprised expression.


    He evidently was confused why a member of the Youyan Army, [The Leaf of Youyan], would be so close with the woman of darkness.


    But at this moment, there was a bizarre change in the air.


    Multicoloured light flashing in the sky.


    In the originally dusky sky was a majestic shrine slowly emerging, like a mirage, gradually becoming much clearer and visible. The shrine, constructed of pure white bricks, was towering like a mountain that the dome of the shrine could not even be seen. The glistening white appearance gives the whole shrine a dazzling impression and an indescribable feeling of sanctity was exuding from the shrine itself.


    All eyes immediately fell upon the shrine floating in mid-air.


    In the front of the shrine was a double rectangular white stone gate, slowly rumbling open.


    ¡°The gate of the Moving Imperial Residence is finally open,¡± someone shouted excitedly.


    Swoosh.


    Light flashed and shadows flickered.


    Countless figures, like lightning, were rushing to enter the slowly opening gate first.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 310 - Bloody battle

    Chapter 310 - Bloody Battle


    The shrine gate of the Moving Imperial Residence had been opened. At this moment, the most intense and most dangerous moment descended.


    The figures were like lightning rushing to be the first to enter the slowly opening double gate in mid-air.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Boom boom boom!


    There was the frantic bombardment of countless strong qi.


    There were all kinds of spiritual weapons and treasured weapons whizzing across the air, relentlessly aiming at those people¡¯s back to kill.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Tragic screams resounded through the air.


    Suddenly, in the air, people were blown to pieces. Broken limbs and severed bones were flying out in every direction.


    A strong person that managed to rush to the very front was killed in an explosion by three weapons at the same time. He was not even able to let out a miserable cry before turning into a rain of blood. A little behind him was another strong person that was also affected, his arm blown to pieces, but he was still as before, risking his life desperately as he headed towards the door. Unfortunately at less than 20 meters away, he was also killed by the people behind.


    Strong people fell like the rain.


    At this moment, the cruel world of martial arts was displayed vividly and thoroughly.


    As long as someone dared to be the first to fly towards the gate, they were inevitably attacked by almost everyone else.


    ¡°Who dares to rush in front, kill,¡± the armored old man yelled in a stern voice. ¡°The legacy of the [Formation Emperor], only the truly strongest person can obtain it. If some trash wants to enter, they are seeking death.¡±


    ¡°Yes, only the strongest can have it,¡± the middle-aged swordsman who was defeated by Ximen Yeshui before echoed loudly.


    But at such a chaotic time, when everyone was frantically fighting to go in front, no one listened to them. Everyone wanted to win that chance. Even those that were not as strong also wanted to test their luck. The more chaotic the scene, the better. Who would stop to discuss and compare their strength and determine who is qualified to go through the stone gate?


    ¡°Ahh...¡±


    Another person screamed tragically, their body blown to pieces.


    The crowd on the ground also began to attack. The ruthless people directly attacking the people next to them. On one hand, they could make the situation more chaotic, and on the other hand, with another person dead, the number of people fighting to enter the gate would be less and the chance of entering would be greater.


    Ximen Yeshui¡¯s entire body was whizzing with the noise of a body moving swiftly, like the sounds of tide and thunder, which shocked the people around to retreat away from him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As Ximen Yeshui spoke, he grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, his body soaring to the sky and pulling Ye Qingyu toward the shrine gate.


    But how would the other people let them off so easily? almost at the same time, countless murderous qi as well as various weapons were rumbling and whirling toward the back of Ximen Yeshui and Ye Qingyu, mercilessly bombarding them.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ximen Yeshhui roared, turning around and throwing out tens of punches.


    The blue watermark fist was like a meteorite shooting across the air, strong qi booming behind, expelling all attacks.


    In an instant, the two men had almost reached the shrine gate.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Get the hell back!¡±


    With a bellow of rage, a strong person that had been keeping quiet in the crowd suddenly attacked. A black meteor hammer rumbled, hurtling toward the two people that were almost reaching the gate.


    Ximen Yeshui looked back, from his eyes, a blue light shot out, as he bellowed, ¡°You want to die?¡±


    Another punch was thrown out.


    Bang!


    The azure blue fist collided with the black meteor hammer.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ximen Yeshui had a sudden change of expression, feeling the earth shattering power of the meteor hammer, he exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s a Dao tool?¡±


    This black meteor hammer was actually a Dao tool?


    Majestic power erupted.


    Even with the strength of Ximen Yeshui, he could not completely counteract this power. He relaxed his hold on Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, as his body was sent flying away at a rapid speed, directly landing through the shrine gate...


    Ye Qingyu was not as lucky, the frightening strong qi had caused a disturbance of blood and qi. Blood was gushing out his mouth and nose as he was propelled back across the air to where they started...


    The crisis was not over.


    After Ye Qingyu was blown away by the force of the weapon, almost all the other murderous forces were directed at his already slightly out-of-control body.


    To kill him.


    With another dead, they would have a higher chance of entering the shrine gate.


    This was what everyone was thinking about at that moment.


    ¡°Woof, Master!¡±


    Little Nine, who was always biting onto Ximen Yeshui¡¯s heels, screamed sharply. In the split second of Ximen Yeshui¡¯s leg almost passing through the gate, he flew back like lightning, desperately grabbing onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. With a loud roar, his body expanded, protecting Ye Qingyu from the constant bombardment.


    ¡°Little brother, you...¡±


    The light of the divine gate swirled. Ximen Yeshui¡¯s voice sounded out from beyond the gate.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come collect you... Ah... you bastards, how dare you attack my brother... I¡¯ll come out to kill you... I want to come out...¡±


    He seemed to be frantically struggling out of the shrine gate to help Ye Qingyu again, but the gate had an irresistible force that drowned him, and finally, his voice and breath were smothered.


    Bang!


    A black flame flashed across.


    Song Xiaojun finally made a move; black flames turned into the petals of a dark red demon lotus, wrapping around Ye Qingyu and Little Nine, and slowly returning them to the ground.


    ¡°Woof, which bastard hit me? I will bite him to death.¡±


    Leaping out from the demon lotus, Little Nine grimaced in pain, and at the corner of his mouth were dark red bloodstains.


    Although he was known for his thick skin, but being attacked by so many masters at the same time, as well as various weapons and the power of the Dao tool, Little Nine also had to pay a price. It was the first time he was injured.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth was covered with blood and his clothes were torn when he came out from the demon lotus.


    His face was unsightly.


    Rage burning within his eyes.


    But this was not the time to try to be a hero.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Xiaojun reached out her slender white hand and took Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, her entire body burning with dark coloured flame. A terrifying dark force broke out, black flames transforming into lotus petals and wrapping around them and silly dog Little Nine. The flower floated up to the shrine gate.


    And at this moment, there was a figure that flew up with a strong force, evading the dangerous attacks one after another, heading straight for the shrine gate.


    This time, there were 12 places altogether.


    Ximen Yeshui took one of the places, and now there were only eleven left.


    The crowd grew more and more frantic.


    Qin Zhishui, who has not made a move at all until now, finally attacked.


    Both his hands formed a blade seal, and the red silk blade began shaking. With a flash, a strong and extremely powerful blade will shot towards the divine gate¡­


    Everyone thought that he was intercepting other people and did not stop his sword light.


    But before the sword light had passed through the gate, Qin Zhishui¡¯s figure on the ground gradually grew fainter, and eventually vanished like a bubble.


    ¡°Crap, that sword light... He transformed into sword light and entered the shrine gate,¡± someone yelled.


    ¡°The sword light escape method of Matchless Blade City... too careless, he took a place.¡±


    Many people were infuriated.


    And at this time, a dark demon lotus also floated across to almost at the shrine gate.


    ¡°Attack the demon girl.¡±


    ¡°I can let it pass if she¡¯s entering herself, but she wants to bring a pretty boy along with her.¡±


    The increasingly fretful crowd bellowed, countless strong qi in the form of streaks of light bombarded the dark demon lotus.


    The black meteor hammer that appeared before was activated again, silently hurtling toward the dark demon lotus.


    Song Xiaojun suddenly looked behind, seeing the black meteor hammer, her bright clear eyes suddenly flashed a dark red lotus light and an extremely quick and forceful light shot out. She stretched out her slender lily-white hand and gestured lightly with her hand.


    Bang!


    The meteor hammer shook and propelled back at a much faster speed.


    Among the crowd.


    The strong person controlling the meteor hammer let out a roar, his body flashed away and avoided the counter strike. The meteor hammer scraped his skin before it exploded and the surrounding four or five of people were instantly blown into pieces of flesh.


    And at this time, Song Xiaojun, along with Ye Qingyu, had entered the shrine gate.


    ¡°Ah Ahh...¡± The person that was controlling the meteor hammer gave a furious bellow, retrieving the meteor hammer, yuan qi rushing through his body, and the black meteor hammer suddenly grew to dozens of meters in size. A ray of black light enveloped his entire body as he rose into the sky towards the gate.


    The scene grew even more chaotic.


    As the number of places for entering the gate was reduced again, the rest of the remaining people were going berserk.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill you all!¡±


    ¡°Dare to fight with me? Die!¡±


    ¡°Who dares stop me, I will kill them all.¡±


    Fresh blood and bones flew in all direction,


    The front of the shrine was like a slaughterhouse.


    Then, someone came out of the 18th fog area and before he understood what was going on, he was involved in this massacre. All the people had gone berserk, attacking anyone that was near them. Like a moth flying into a flame, they headed straight for the shrine gate in mid-air, but almost all of them could only fly half the distance before they were ruthlessly attacked and fell down.


    Rumble!


    Time was up.


    In space, the mirage of a shrine began to fade and the double doors also began to close.


    The crowd was even more frantic.


    Finally, someone succeeded in entering.


    One...


    Two...


    There were constantly lucky people escaping from this madness.


    When the tenth person finally managed to charge in front towards the almost closed door, shivers of excitement were all over his body as he threw himself forward toward the shrine gate...


    But¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    An elastic force burst forth from the shrine gate, directly hurling him away.


    ¡°No... what¡¯s going on?¡±


    He roared in despair.


    At the same time, someone had reached the shrine gate after going through innumerable difficulties.


    But with no exception, he was also catapulted away.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There were two more places, why can¡¯t we go in.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a total of 12 places? Only 10 people went in...¡±


    ¡°Ah, that dog, that dog of the little pretty boy? Can a dog take a place?¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    In the midst of blood splattering everywhere, countless people were yelling in despair and anger.


    More people darted towards the slowly closing gate, but in the end they were rebounded back and could not get close to the gate. They had completely wasted their time and effort.


    Then, suddenly, there was a cry of surprise.


    ¡°What is going on? The fog zone is dispersing...¡±


    ¡°The [Fog of Annihilation] is disappearing...¡±


    ¡°Damn, that is our route of retreat, with the fog gone, how do we get out!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°This place is changing, the opportunity is gone... No, what are we going to do? Should we hurry back before the fog zone completely dissipates?¡±


    ¡°I am unwilling.¡±


    ¡°That batch just now was the last batch that could enter the Moving Imperial Residence.¡±


    The people that have missed the opportunity cried bitterly and loudly.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 311 - The tattered raft of the blood red island

    ¡°This is the inside of the divine gate, the so called palace of the [Base of the Formation Sovereign]?"


    Ye Qingyu could see a blood red ocean in front of his eyes. There was a shock in his heart that was hard to describe using words.


    The instant they passed through the divine gate, he could faintly sense people cursing at the ''pretty boy''. He could not help but chuckle at their reaction. The vision in front of him became clearer and clearer. Ye Qingyu did not imagine that the inside of the divine gate would look like this at all.


    The moment they stepped past the divine gate, the place they set their foot down was the classic little dock of an island.


    The dim red rock was filled with the signs of erosion caused by the crashing of the waves. The entire island was not larger than an acre, it was like a rock protruding from out of the sea. It was incomparably smooth, and it was unknown for how long it had stood there. At the edges of the island, there was a simple rock, and one could clearly see the markings of its workmanship. It was unknown just how long it had withstood being hit by the blood red ocean.


    There was a wet rope that was tied to a small rock jutting out.


    On the other side of the rope was a little raft that could barely hold ten people.


    Apart from this, the sky was dim and dark. All one could see was the dim red cloud and the surrounding endless red sea. Although there was not the smell of blood emitting from the ocean, but there was evidently the colour of blood from the surging ocean. This bright and fresh colour was evidently the same as the endless ocean.


    The atmosphere of the surroundings was extremely strange.


    "Eh? You''ve come? Are you okay?" The instant Ximen Yeshui saw Ye Qingyu''s figure appear, he was overjoyed. He dragged Ye Qingyu, evaluating him from top to bottom, looking to see if Ye Qingyu had any missing limbs. Only after did he relax.


    "Woof, you really are an unreliable fellow. You nearly caused my master to die," Little Nine angrily berated him. "If you don''t have the ability, then don''t drag my master along. You''re useless, so you nearly caused others to die."


    Ximen Yeshui''s expression was guilty. He had no way of rebuking such words.


    Even though he had powerful strength, but he had just left his master and had not gained enough experience as of yet. He did not imagine someone would use a Dao tool and nearly caused Ye Qingyu to die as a result of his actions.


    "This was my carelessness..." Ximen Yeshui scratched his head in apology.


    "Woof, woof, carelessness, you dare speak such words? I beg you, don''t be careless next time, you''ll cause more people to die." Little Nine was not willing to let him go so easily.


    Ye Qingyu covered LIttle NIne''s mouth, preventing him from saying anything more and causing chaos. With a smile, "You don''t have to feel guilty. You had good intentions, I understand."


    In truth, in such a situation, for Ximen Yeshui to still insist on bringing Ye Qingyu to the divine gate meant that he truly treated Ye Qingyu as his brother. After being attacked from behind, he wanted to save the situation, but it was that he had already entered the divine gate. He had even tried to rush out. This was not just acting or pretending, these were his true emotions.


    After experiencing such a situation, Ye Qingyu had truly let down his last traces of suspicion and treated this man who was easily lost as a true friend.


    "Rest assured, I will definitely protect you. If anyone dares attack you, I will kill them." Ximen Yeshui pointed to the sky as he swore an oath.


    "Wuwu... woof, master, don''t cover my mouth," Little Nine struggled out, looking at Ximen Yeshui. With a sniff, "That sounds about right."


    Ye Qingyu grabbed this little fellow into his embrace and inspected him carefully. "Are you alright?"


    "Master, are you worried about me?" Little Nine was incomparably excited, jumping onto Ye Qingyu''s shoulder and began intimately licking Ye Qingyu''s face using his tender little tongue. "Of course I¡¯m fine, I am very amazing. As long as you are fine, master."


    Ye Qingyu could not help but be a little emotionally moved.


    Although he normally was not that reliable at all, and liked to cause trouble everywhere, but in such a situation, he used his own body to protect against the incoming attacks. From this, one could see just how important Ye Qingyu was in Little Nine¡¯s eyes.


    He had to treat this fellow a little better in the future.


    Ye Qingyu silently said in his heart.


    As they spoke, there were lights flickering on the island.


    There were people constantly appearing.


    The armoured old man appeared.


    A muscular warrior enveloped in armour appeared.


    Then the expert wielding the meteor hammer also appeared.


    As well as the middle-aged swordsman who Ximen Yeshui had defeated.


    There were also two experts that hd not attracted their attention that appeared from the divine gate, landing on the island.


    In the blink of an eye, apart from Song Xiaojun, Ximen Yeshui, Ye Qingyu, and Qin Zhishui, there were six other people.


    "It''s you? So it was a bastard like you who ambushed me just now?" Ximen Yeshui looked at the expert wielding the black meteor hammer, and could not help but be enraged. He advanced on him threateningly, "I did not imagine you would be able to enter. We should settle our grudges now."


    The other person looked to be around thirty years of age, with an eagle hooked nose and angular cheekbones. His figure was taller than average. His expression was dark as he heard this, an anger fishing through his eyes. But he ultimately took a step back, "In such a situation, attacking was an instinctive action. Since your friend is fine, and you''ve both successfully passed through, why must you force things to such a conclusion?"


    "Don''t speak so much, just fight," Ximen Yeshui rolled up his sleeve and said tyrannically.


    "Hmph, do you think I''m afraid?" The eagle nosed man''s expression also became sinister.


    The atmosphere turned tense.


    "Both, both, first wait, don''t act," the previous armoured old man that acted as a mediator, once again stood out. He blocked both with a smile, "Have you all not realized that our yuan qi in such a location has all been suppressed?"


    What?


    Yuan qi was suppressed?


    There was astoundment on the faces of everyone.


    There were some with a calm expression, evidently having long discovered such a fact.


    Ximen Yeshui had a stunned face. With careful inspection, he discovered that the yuan qi within his body was suppressed by a mysterious power. It was previously not discovered by him, but as long as he tried to activate his cultivation, he discovered that his yuan qi was frozen in his dantian world. There was no way of using it like normal.


    Song Xiaojun wore a mask, it was not possible to see her expression.


    But Ye Qingyu could be sure, that the ice yuan qi within his body also had no way of fluctuating.


    Only the [Supreme Ice Flame] in his dantian world was unrestricted by the mysterious power. It seemed to be able to be used to a certain extent. Only seeing this could he rest assured.


    The expressions of the other people were all about the same.


    Those powerful and might experts relied on yuan qi. It was the energy for all of their abilities.


    Once they lost their yuan qi and only relied on their bodies to fight, they would lose far, far too much of their power. It could not help but make them feel unsafe.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Someone pointed at the sky in shock.


    As they followed along the direction of the finger, they could see as the wind blew past. It blew the dim red clouds of the sky away, and there was a strange red colour appeared. This blood red light hung in the sky, incomparably huge, forming a strange pattern.


    "It''s a letter!¡±


    "A letter of the God and Devil Age?"


    "What does it mean?"


    Everyone discussed.


    "It means ''common¡¯," Ye Qingyu opened his mouth.


    He had once studied the characters of the God and Devil Age, and after slight inspection, he was able to recognize the massive bloody letter that hung in the sky.


    "Common?" Some people were taken aback.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "That''s right, it''s the common character from a mortal."


    The blood red large letter in the red sky, was namely the ''common¡¯ character.


    At this time, everyone could sense that the mysterious power that suppressed the inner yuan within their bodies so that it had no way of freely flow, originated from the huge blood [Common] character hanging in the air.


    "Could it be... could it mean that it will reduce our power so that we would become like a common person?" the middle-aged swordsman questioned with a pale face.


    "Perhaps." the expression of the eagle nosed man was also somewhat hard to look at.


    If he could not use yuan qi, it meant that he had no way of controlling the Dao tool, meteor hammer. For him, this was a massive weakening in strength.


    "Everyone, let''s not guess too much. What has happened, has happened. Since we have entered through the divine gate, this is a fortuitous encounter that has something to do with the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign]. We are warriors of the Human Race, why must we fight amongst ourselves. The atmosphere is strange on this island. From the current situation, we need to travel on the little raft through the ocean. There must be danger ahead. At this time, we must cooperate with sincerity with each other."


    Another expert covered with a black robe also spoke, " that''s right, we came for the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign]. This is something that concerns the hope of the Human Race. One more person is one more hope. At this time, everyone should not fight amongst themselves.


    The mouth of the middle-aged swordsman also moved.


    Ye Qingyu grabbed Ximen Yeshui, indicating that he should endure it for now.


    He somehow felt that the aura of the blood red ocean surrounding the island was wrong. There must be something bizarre that might happen in the near future, so they should not distract themselves by fighting these people.


    Ximen Yeshui could only give this matter up. Giving a glare to the eagle nosed man, he said, "brat, wait a bit."


    Ye Qingyu nearly spat our something.


    This Ximen Yeshui was sometimes like a childish little kid.


    "Everyone, if we want to discover the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign], perhaps we need to cross this blood red sea. Look, there were four rocks that were used to hold the ropes. In other words, there were once four little rafts that were here. the people that came here before us, already departed using these rafts¡­¡±


    The armoured old man pointed at the little dock.


    At this time, everyone fell silent and looked towards the little dock.


    the situation was really as the armoured old man had described.


    Everyone clearly knew that before they came, the divine gate had already opened several times. There were people that had previously entered, and these people did not appear on the blood red ocean island. This meant that they had already left.


    There was no meaning in remaining on the blood red island.


    If they wanted to find the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign], they must travel through the sea using the raft.


    But...


    Everyone''s gaze landed on the little raft.


    The raft was dark red and seemed to be made from an unknown material. After being constantly bombarded by the blood red sea waves, it had already rotted completely. It looked like a decrepit piece of wood. It seemed like if a large wave struck it, it would turn into wooden scraps. Furthermore, the body of the raft was extremely small. Even at the most optimistic estimate, it could only hold ten people.


    Could such a raft really travel through the ocean?Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 312 - The advantages of being a pretty boy

    Ye Qingyu came to the rocks of the dock...


    The fresh red coloured strange ocean splashed, causing droplets to land on his clothes. Instantly, there was the sound of hissing as holes appeared on his clothes.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    There was a person who threw a shield directly into the blood red sea.


    Chi Chi!


    With a light sound, the Spirit class metal shield transformed into a wisp of smoke as it was destroyed.


    The expressions of everyone paled in an instant.


    The power of the blood red sea, far exceeded others imagination.


    For it to be able to instantly dissolve a Spirit class shield. Although the power of everyone on the island was high, but if they were not careful and fell into the blood red sea, their flesh and blood body would not be able to last long.


    This represented that using the raft to cross the sea was incomparably dangerous.


    Furthermore, using such a small raft.


    Everyone became hesitant.


    "This is absolutely a world of death," the middle-aged swordsman said in anger. His sword landed on a jutting blood red rock near his feet. With a clank, sparks flew everywhere. There were several chunks that appeared on his sword. But there was not the slightest of marking left on the rock from his strike.


    Hard!


    Evidently, everyone began to realize that the island below their feet was also not simple.


    There were people that tried again and again, but could not even leave the slightest of markings on the rocks. They could not even cut a small pebble away.


    Ye Qingyu also tried, but was not successful.


    Looking at the blood red sea, he could not help but be shocked. For such hard rock, to be corroded by the blood red sea, just how long had this blood red sea and rocky island existed. Could it have existed since the God and Devil Age?


    "These rocks are so hard, if it could be used as ingredients for a weapon..."


    Ye Qingyu was not willing to abandon such a material.


    He activate a portion of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon]. Without any signs, his right hand transformed into a dragon¡¯s claw. Grabbing a boulder, and with a twist of his hand, the dragon claw sunk into the boulder, grabbing a rock the size of his fist.


    He had succeeded.


    The power of the Sky Dragon was definitely terrifying.


    Ye Qingyu was overjoyed.


    He looked at the surrounding people.


    Their attention was still on the little raft.


    The armoured old man discussed with the other people. He walked out of his own initiative., grabbing the rotted rope, and dragging the decrepit little raft over.


    Ye Qingyu using the sharp claws of the Sky Dragon, grabbed a number of rocks, and carefully stored it away.


    "brother, quickly come aboard. We''re going out to the sea," Ximen Yeshui jumped on the little raft and began waving and shouting.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    This time, there was not any conflict or killing. Ten people all went aboard the raft.


    Some people used the oars of the raft, and began on their journey.


    Ten people fitted just perfectly on the raft, and it was not too crowded. If there were two more people, it would be most likely that there would not even be room to even sit down.


    "We will take turns rowing the raft," the armoured old man suggested.


    No one objected.


    Ye Qingyu sat at the back of the raft, sitting next to Song Xiaojun. In front of them were Ximen Yeshui and Qin Zhishui.


    Others did not pay too much attention to a ''pretty boy'' such as Ye Qingyu who relied on a woman to enter into the divine gate. Even the armoured old man who seemed kind and amiable, did not say anything to him. It was only Qin Zhishui who knew Ye Qingyu''s true identity. He would occasionally cast a glance at Ye Qingyu, but he did not open his mouth to say anything.


    Ye Qingyu was also too lazy to say anything.


    The wind on the blood red ocean was not too powerful.


    In just an hour''s time, the island had already disappeared from their view.


    Everyone would switch and row the raft every two hours.


    Ye Qingyu was allocated the fourth duty, and the person rowing along with him would be Ximen Yeshui.


    The moment Ye Qingyu held the rough and coarse oar in his hands, Ye Qingyu could not help but inspect it. It was unknown just what this oar was made from, but it was as heavy as steel. But the feeling of it was definitely wood. There were all sorts of markings on it, as well as many little holes, as if it was an oar that had been left for many years of disuse by fishermen.


    When the red-coloured oar dipped into water, there would be faint mist that rumbled and gurgled, as well as bubbling from the blood red sea.


    Ye Qingyu rowed.


    Although everyone had their yuan qi suppressed, but they were after all, experts at the Bitter Sea stage. Their power could not be underestimated. The little raft was like an arrow that broke through the waves, slicing through the ocean ahead.


    After two hours had passed, it was time for the duty to switch again.


    Song Xiaojun''s turn had arrived.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Song Xiaojun, and said to the other people, "I will take her duty."


    The armoured old man smiled, "It''s all up to you. If you want to row, no one will stop you."


    Ye Qingyu nodded, continuing to row.


    Song Xiaojun looked at him without saying anything, silently sitting where she was.


    If one did not see the invincible scene of her using the flame of darkness, everyone would just believe that this girl wearing a golden laced mask was just a wealthy young lady who did not have any conflicts with the world. She sat there silently, the wind coming from the blood red ocean blowing across her dark red dress, like it was a moving flame. Out of everyone, Song Xiaojun''s colour was the colour that most suited the dark red colour of this world. No matter whether it was colour, or clothing or hair colour.


    The sensation it gave to other people was that she originally belonged to this world, that she was one of the original occupiers of this world.


    Everyone had a somewhat wary glance as they gazed at this young girl.


    Because everyone understood that the person with the most powerful strength was very likely to be this girl who came from the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    When they were fighting for the right to enter into the divine gate, she had easily brought Ye Qingyu along. With just a slight gesture, even the power of a Dao tool was sent flying back. The large majority of people on the small ship could not do such a thing.


    that''s why there were people that had fear and respect looking towards Song Xiaojun. There were also stares of envy that they used to regard Ye Qingyu with.


    Especially the fact that Ye Qingyu offered to help Song Xiaojun row the raft. This action was regarded as something that was done to please the young female expert.


    "Girls are really easy to fool."


    "Who would have thought that being handsome had such an effect. This little kid is really a true pretty boy. Just by relying on his face, he was able to enter into the divine gate..."


    Everyone had strange gazes as they looked towards Ye Qingyu.


    They looked at Ye Qingyu, then at Song Xiaojun, then again at Ximen Yeshui, their expressions becoming even more peculiar.


    Song Xiaojun was a girl. Although her power was terrifying, but she was still young. To be fooled by a pretty boy was understandable. But Ximen Yeshui was evidently a dark skinned scholar. Why would he protect the little pretty boy?


    Could it be?


    Some perverted thoughts rose to the surface of some people minds.


    The little raft was like an arrow on the ocean as it travelled for roughly twelve hours.


    The surroundings were still the surging blood red ocean. The entire colour of the sky was a dim red that caused one to quiver. It was as if blood stained this entire world. Although no one said anything, but the moods of everyone on the ship was somewhat suppressed.


    Apart from the waters of the sea and the dark clouds, they were not able to see anything.


    Within the sky, the ''common'' character seemed as if it never moved. It was still flickering with a strange light, a mysterious power constantly emitting from within the letter. It was vast,endless and powerful, forcefully suppressing everyone¡¯s yuan qi.


    zthe armoured old man kneaded his face. With a smile, "The atmosphere is somewhat depressing. Why don''t we have a chat. Haha, I''m an old person taking advantage of being old. this matter... this matter is somewhat strange. According to logic, every time the divine gate opens there are twelve people entering. But why is it that this time, there are only ten of us? If we carefully look at the little raft, we will discover that the raft can just about accommodate twelve people."


    "That''s right, I also thought of this problem," someone nodded his head.


    The middle-aged man coldly sneered. "Every time the gate opens, twelve people enter. That''s right. But we have never confirmed whether they must be human. If someone must bring a dog along with them, then what can we do. The place that originally belonged to someone else is taken by a dog."


    Astonishment, then some gazes landed on Ye Qingyu and Little Nine.


    Ye Qingyu smiled without saying anything.


    The silly dog Little Nine jumped up with rage, ¡°Woof, what do you mean? So what if I¡¯m a dog? Do you want a fight? Come, come, come. I''ll fight one on one with you. If I can''t bite you to death, I''ll adopt your surname."


    "Fine, I''ll see if your dog tooth...." the middle-aged swordsman said with anger filling his words.


    There were immediately people that began laughing.


    To let a dog have your surname was absolutely not a good matter.


    The eagle nosed man wielding the meteor hammer, quickly grabbed at the swordsman, saying something next to his ears.


    The middle-aged swordsman finally reacted, finally realizing he had fallen into a verbal trap of a dog.


    His eyes squinted, his gaze filled with an unconcealed killing intent, "If there was not someone protecting you, I would have long slaughtered you."


    Little Nine did not show weakness at all, "If not for the fact my master did not allow me to kill easily, you would long have been a pile of bones."


    "You..." The middle-aged swordsman was son infuriated, steam was rising all around his body, holding his sword in his hands.


    "Everyone, everyone, calm down, calm down. This is not the time for internal conflict," the armoured old man quickly jumped out to become the mediateor again. "We are currently ants on the same rope, we must act together. We must preserve our strength.¡°


    Ye Qingyu grabbed Little Nine back, not letting him brew up any more grudges.


    From the current situation, the eagle nosed man and the middle-aged swordsman had already allied together. One had been left at a disadvantage by Ximen Yeshui and the other had offended Song Xiaojun. so they could be counted as being on the same situation, cooperating together was within reason.


    It made Ye Qingyu suddenly realize that although these ten people looked to be silently just sitting there, but it was hard to tell just who was with whom, and just what they were planning. Even the armored old man that seemed so amiable may be hiddenly planning something.


    Once the little raft reached the shore and neared the palace of the [Formation Sovereign], there would most likely be a battle breaking out.


    And such a bloody scene would definitely be even more horrifying than when they were fighting for the right to enter into the divine gate.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 313 - Danger everywhere

    They really had to be careful of them.


    As for why there were only ten people that were allowed to enter this time when the divine gate opened¡­.


    Ye Qingyu long had an answer in his heart.


    Apart from Little Nine occupying a position, it was most likely that Little Silver also occupied a position. It was only that the little silver dragon had turned into a hairpin and was not spotted by other people.


    Ye Qingyu sweated a bit somewhat inside.


    He had not thought that he would occupy three places all by himself. This was not his original intention. He hoped that those people who had not gained the right to enter into the divine gate would not be that furious, and wait outside. Perhaps there would still be a chance for them to enter.


    But Ye Qingyu did not know that everything had already changed outside the divine gate.


    "I wonder if everyone noticed that the waves seemed to have gotten larger than before," the armoured old man opened his mouth again.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He carefully inspected the surrounding ocean. The blood red waves around them were exactly as he said, it had become fiercer. Wave after wave crashed at them, about three or four meters high. They must carefully control the little raft to prevent the little raft from being capsized.


    Others had also discovered such a point.


    This was bad news.


    If the blood waves were a little larger, everyone would be in danger. If the little raft capsized and they fell into the blood sea, then...


    Ye Qingyu had not finished his thinking when the little raft suddenly quivered with a loud bang. It was as if it was struck by something below. It was instantly sent flying tens of meters high into the sky. A strange elastic force emitted from below the ship. It caused everyone to be sent flying because they were unprepared for such an impact.


    "Crap!"


    Ye Qingyu shouted, grabbing Little Nine and borrowing the force of the upward momentum to jump and curve around in the air. With difficulty, he managed to land back onto the little raft.


    "What''s happening?"


    "We hit something?¡°


    "There is something below..."


    All the experts once again returned to the little raft.


    The person who was currently rowing the raft was namely the armoured old man and Qin Zhishui.


    Qin Zhishui shrugged his shoulders, nothing to say.


    The armoured old man let out a gasp, "I also don''t know. I evidently didn''t see anything, but it suddenly seemed we struck something... wait, something''s not right." His face instantly grew paler. "We''re missing one person?"


    ¡°No, we''re all here¡­¡± the middle-aged swordman glanced around and said in a cold voice. "Even the dog is still here."


    "Woof..." Little Nine became active once more.


    Ye Qingyu covered his mouth and dragged him back again.


    Such an action was seen as fear in the eyes of the middle-aged swordsman. He sneered.


    "We are indeed missing one person," the hook nosed man said as he looked in front of the little raft. There were originally two people there, they were the two that had always kept silent and unassuming since entering the divine gate and had kept silent. They were easily ignored, but not only one person was left.


    "What happened? Where is he?"


    Everyone''s glances focused on the face of the person left behind.


    It was a short and thin man that was around thirty of forty. Hearing these questions, he shook his head, "I also don''t know... I didn''t see. When the little raft shot up, I didn''t even react before the person beside me disappeared, I..."


    As he was halfway through what he was saying, his mouth suddenly shut. His eyes looked behind them, his expression pale.


    "There," the armoured old man shouted.


    When everyone turned around, they could see a figure madly struggling within the bloody waves tens of meters away. But he could not emit any sound whatsoever. Very quickly, the terrifying blood waves had corroded him to a bloody piece of flesh, incomparably terrifying...


    "Save him," the short and thin man shouted.


    "Hmph, save who? He''s already dead," the swordsman snorted.


    Before he had even finished.


    Chilah!


    A huge shadow suddenly appeared from the blood red ocean. In an instant, it dragged the bloody body deep down into the bloody ocean, then disappeared.


    Everyone on the little raft shivered at such an sight.


    "You... what did you all see?" The armoured old man shook.


    The swordsman and hook nosed man¡¯s expressions were deathly pale. The hook nosed man had a shaking voice, "this is... Is... a sea beast? A demonic beast? Heavens... it''s too terrifying, did anyone see it clearly?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    In the instant where the blood waves splashed, they could faintly see a humongous blood red tentacle-like object appearing from the waves. In a flash, before they could clearly see just what is was, it had dissapeared. But what they could be certain of, was that it was an utterly frightening existence. For it to be able to survive in such a bloody ocean, just how powerful did it have to be?"


    In an instant, the shadow of death enveloped everyone''s heart.


    If such a monster attacked the little raft, everyone would fall into the blood red waters.


    "Quick, quickly row, leave here quickly..."


    The middle-aged swordsman screeched.


    The scarlet red ocean around them had turned incomparably terrifying in an instant. With the power of everyone''s sight, they could only see four or five meters deep below the surface of the water. Just what was it like down there, or what sort of horrifying monster was hidden within was unknown to everyone.


    The little raft was like a sharp sword breaking through the blood ocean.


    The mood of everyone became extremely serious and heavy.


    Another two hours passed.


    Apart from the waves becoming larger, there were not any more terrifying creatures.


    "Phew... it seems we are safe?" the armoured old man let out a breath of relief.


    Before he had finished---


    Boom!


    A blood water pillar shot out from the right of the little raft.


    A terrifying tentacle shot out like lightning. It instantly latched onto the short and thin man at the forefront of the raft. In a split second, it had dragged him into the blood ocean. There was a gurgling sound that emitted from the water. Instantly, he had been partially dissolved till he was like a bloody person. He could not even emit a scream and only struggled for a brief moment or two before he was dragged within the depths of the bloody ocean.


    At the same time.


    Boom!


    It was as if something struck at the bottom of the little raft once again.


    It was the same as last time. There was a strange energy that sent the little raft flying tens of meters. Everyone on the little raft was sent into the air.


    "They deserve to die!"


    ¡°Everyone be careful. The monster still has not left!"


    There were shouts and screams.


    Under a situation where their yuan qi was suppressed, even if the strength of everyone was powerful, they could not remain indefinitely in the air. After being shot in the air and fixing their form, they all headed and landed towards the little raft.


    Pang!


    The little raft heavily struck the water.


    The blood red water splashed everywhere.


    Ye Qingyu nearly lost control in the air. He did his utmost to recover his stance, landing towards the little raft.


    "Scream, there is someone here," the middle aged swordsman smiled sinisterly. Seeing that Ye Qingyu was landing towards his own direction, he unsheathed his sword on the little raft. The sword light exploded, not allowing Ye Qingyu to land next to him.


    "You''re looking to die!"


    Ye Qingyu was enraged. The [True Will of the Sky Dragon] activated. His right hand instantly transformed into the form of a dragon''s claw, striking towards the sword light.


    But before he collided with the sword light, Ximen Yeshui had already acted.


    It was unknown just when a three pronged trident appeared on his hand. With a tremble, it shattered the sword light and returned Ye Qingyu onto the little raft.


    With a thought, Ye Qingyu turned his right hand back to it''s original form.


    Without saying anything, Ximen Yeshui stabbed the trident in his hands towards the middle-aged swordsman.


    "You... what are you doing?" the middle-aged swordsman was shocked, quickly wielding his sword to block.


    "You think my words are just farts? I said, whoever touches my brother, I will kill him. You should know what you did just now very clearly." Ximen Yeshui took step after step closer. "A trash like you who had malicious intentions, what right do you have to obtain the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign]? Why don''t you just die. Jump into the ocean by yourself, don''t make me act."


    "I... I only stopped the pretty boy from jumping on me. The ship is so large..." the middle aged swordsman explained himself with a dark face.


    "Are you going to jump or not?" the voice of Ximen Yeshui was cold and merciless.


    Veins appeared on the forehead of the middle-aged swordsman. "don''t be too overbearing. My sect ancestor has already entered into the divine gate. There will be someone receiving me at the end of the blood red ocean, at that time..."


    "You''re not going to jump?" Ximen Yeshui''s trident raised, as he coldly smiled. "Only parents will be called in a fight between children. Come and fight. If you don''t dare fight, then just jump and die.¡±


    "Both, both, don''t fight, listen to my words." The armoured old man quickly stood out. "Don''t fight internally, we have to band together to survive this trial."


    "That''s right, I believe that brother Pei did not mean anything by this," the hook nosed man quickly spoke.


    Song Xiaojun sat there silently by the side, not saying anything.


    "What if I don''t want to accept?" Ximen Yeshui was not going to back down.


    "You just want to get rid of those who oppose you. You people want to hog the entire raft to yourself," the hook nosed man said furiously.


    After thinking this over, Ye Qingyu grabbed Ximen Yeshui, lightly shaking his head.


    Although he was angered in his heart, and had also raised his killing intentions, but since the current situation was still unknown, it was not the right time to act. If they left the middle-aged swordsman and hook nosed man untouched, perhaps they could be used, and used as bait at a crucial time. If they threw them into the ocean, perhaps it could attract the attention of the monster below.


    Ximen Yeshui only barely gave up wanting to pursue things further at this.


    "Don''t dare act against my brother again, or i''ll definitely kill you." He glared at the middle-aged swordsman and cursed at him viciously.


    The middle-aged swordsman did not reply.


    Seeing the situation had calmed down, the armoured old man quickly beckoned at Ye Qingyu. The two quickly rowed, wanting to depart from this area.


    Another two hours passed by.


    The waves of the ocean had became larger.


    The little raft was like a leaf in the ocean. There was the possibility of it capsizing at any moment.


    The complexion of the middle-aged swordsman was pale and white.


    Everyone had an misfortunate feeling in their hearts.


    They had travelled near twenty hours on the surface of the ocean. But they still could not see any signs of any shore. No one knew whether there was even a shore waiting to greet all of them, or would they eternally be lost and drift around in this sea?


    Thankfully, in the entire process, the monster beneath did not appear again.


    "Look, what is that?"


    The armoured old man exclaimed.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 314 - The other shore

    Chapter 314 - The Other Shore


    Everyone¡¯s heart jumped up when they looked in the direction his finger pointed at. On the blood red ocean surface there seemed to be something floating over in the distance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Ximen Yeshui said curiously.


    The boat rowed closer.


    As they neared, everyone saw clearly that floating in the ocean was a half corpse of a person.


    What remained was the lower half of his body. The blood red water had eroded the clothes and mottled copper armour was covering the important areas. But what shocked them the most was that this half of a body that was found soaking in the blood water had not corroded yet, and the skin and pores were clearly visible...


    ¡°Look at that foot...¡±


    The armoured old man suddenly pointed to the right foot of the corpse.


    Ye Qingyu looked down at his right foot that only has three toes. It seems that his toes were not chopped off, but he was born with three toes.


    ¡°Could it be Mo Lingfeng?¡± Qin Zhishui, inwardly shocked, could not help but speak out.


    Mo Lingfeng?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    The armoured old man carefully examined the body before letting out a long sigh, ¡°This little brother is right, it is indeed the remains of senior Mo Lingfeng... I saw Senior Mo Lingfeng enter the shrine gate before us. He possesses an earth-shattering cultivation level. A hundred years ago he was already an expert of the Bitter Sea stage. He has many accomplishments in his life, how... did he die here? What happened?¡±


    ¡°How do you know him so well?¡± Ye Qingyu asked in a surprised tone. ¡°What if you¡¯re mistaken?¡±


    The armoured old man cast a glance at him. ¡°I won¡¯t be wrong. A while ago I had the privilege of meeting Senior Mo, Senior Mo was born with a deformed right foot.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a rumor around that Senior Mo Lingfeng had entered the Bitter Sea stage a hundred years ago and may have reached the Heaven Ascension level by now?¡± Qin Zhishi was more talkative now.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a rumour, he has indeed entered the Heaven Ascension state,¡± Ximen Yeshui said firmly. ¡°Fifty years ago, the old man came to my master¡¯s door and I met him. At that time, he was already at the level of ascending heaven. He has a profound cultivation, but is also a good person, unfortunately he died here... The Heaven Ascension state is known as a completely different state and level. It seems that only the people of the Ascending Heaven state can withstand the corrosive power of the blood red sea.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help but cast a surprised glance at Ximen Yeshui.


    This dark and reckless scholar¡¯s master really had an extraordinary background.


    ¡°Even an Ascending Heaven state has died here...¡± The middle-aged swordsman¡¯s face was coloured with despair.


    Ye Qingyu stretched out the oar and took the half body out of the blood red water.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the middle-aged swordsman shouted.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him, saying faintly, ¡°Since he is my senior, I cannot let his body drift about and be humiliated. Of course I have to take his body back to bury.¡±


    ¡°Little brother is right, we were negligent.¡± The armoured old man¡¯s eyes had a glimmer of appreciation when he looked at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Humph, who knows what is on his mind,¡± the middle-aged swordsman said coldly. ¡°Maybe he is eyeing up the treasures on Mo Lingfeng. That piece of copper armour that did not corrode even in the blood red water must be a valuable treasure...¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Do you think everyone is as despicable as you?¡± Ximen Yeshui stood up all of a sudden. ¡°I dare you to say another word.¡±


    The middle-aged swordsman immediately and resentfully shut up.


    Ye Qingyu paid no attention to him. He fished up the half of the corpse and after a little cleaning, stored it in the interdimensional pouch with the other corpses.


    ¡°Since the body of Senior Mo appeared here, it shows that we are heading in the right direction. There is no mistake, the people that entered the shrine gate before us must have also gone straight ahead on a boat, just that an accident happened...¡± Ye Qingyu stated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The armoured old man nodded. ¡°Now that we have come here, we should accept it. There is no way out. No matter what happened in front, we have to take a look.¡±


    The group of people had a short discussion before continuing on.


    It was just that everybody¡¯s heart was getting heavy.


    A day and a night had already passed.


    Fortunately, all the people here were of a profound level of cultivation, possessed extraordinary strength, and did not feel tired. The boat sped along without stopping for any rest.


    At this time, Ximen Yeshui, who has been standing at the bow looking around, suddenly exclaimed.


    ¡°Ah, in front... it¡¯s like... there¡¯s something.¡± He pointed at a distant place.


    Everybody tensed up.


    The armoured old man jumped to the bow, carefully looked around, before he suddenly excitedly cheered. ¡°It¡¯s the other shore, I see the other side of the shore, we have arrived...¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a mirage, right?¡±


    Almost all the people were jumping in excitement.


    Ye Qingyu stood up and looked ahead.


    Indeed, faintly but visibly, the distant seawater was becoming shallower and mountains were coming into view, dotted with faint shades of green. It seemed that on the coastal land, there was plant growth.


    ¡°Quick, paddle over there, hahaha...¡± The middle-aged man laughed, unable to contain his excitement.


    Everyone¡¯s face glowed with excitement and their enthusiasm was rekindled.


    They had reached the shore.


    [Formation Emperor] Luoso¡¯s legacy was right in front of them.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Bad!¡± The armoured old man suddenly screamed, pointing below. ¡°Boat... there¡¯s a leak... this... what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone looked down and immediately, their bodies tensed up.


    It was unknown when but blood red water had seeped into the cabin. The boat was already very small, and although the water was not much, but with the crowd trying to avoid the blood water from staining their body, the boat suddenly appeared very crowded.


    ¡°Hurry up and paddle, hurry up and paddle... What are you doing staring blankly?¡±


    The middle-aged swordsman screamed in panic, pointing and cursing at Ye Qingyu.


    At this point, the distance from the shoreline was at least dozens of miles. In normal times, everyone could have crossed such a distance in the blink of an eye, but now they were lacking in yuan qi. By simply relying on strength, they could not leap as far as before. The shadow of death made everyone tensed up.


    ¡°What the hell are you saying...¡± Ximen Yeshui clasped his three-pronged spear. His face grew stern and cold.


    ¡°No, no... I mean, hurry paddle the boat or everybody¡¯s going to be done for,¡± the middle-aged swordsman said, cowering.


    Ye Qingyu also did not speak. He swung the paddle back and forth, and in coordination with the armoured old man, the boat, like an arrow released from a bow, darted towards the shoreline.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was in their throat.


    There were constantly fresh red water seeping in.


    ¡°At this rate, before we reach the other shore, we would sink into the water and be killed...¡± the middle-aged swordsman mumbled to himself, his face ashen.


    The people on board stood up and huddled together.


    No one could stand at the cabin area anymore.


    Seawater continued to seep in.


    ¡°No, our boat is too heavy... Too heavy, must think of a way...¡± the middle-aged swordsman shouted.


    ¡°Then what? Why don¡¯t you jump down and lighten the weight of the boat?¡± Ximen Yeshui said with a cold smile.


    The middle-aged swordsman dared not answer, his eyes swept around the circle of people, and finally fell on Qin Zhishui when a fierce smile curved his lips. ¡°You are by yourself, right? You¡¯re, too heavy, jump off.¡±


    Qin Zhishui¡¯s complexion was calm, clasping the red silk hilt of his blade firmly.


    ¡°What, you want to fight?¡± Eagle hook nose snorted. ¡°Here you have no companion. Obediently roll down and we can leave your corpse intact. Otherwise, I will tear you to shreds and you won¡¯t be able to beg for your death.¡±


    Ding!


    The middle-aged swordsman clasped his sword and walked towards him threateningly.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Who says he has no companions, we are together.¡±


    Ye Qingyu who was swiftly rowing the boat suddenly opened his mouth and said calmly.


    ¡°You...¡± The middle-aged swordsman looked startled for a moment, then suddenly a scowl of rage was upon his face.


    Eagle hook nose growled, ¡°Kid, the only reason you can safely stay on this boat is because of the power of others. Do not meddle so much, be satisfy with what you have.¡±


    While paddling the boat Ye Qingyu smiled a cold smile. ¡°This is what I wanted to say to you two. Brother Ximen and I, as well at that beautiful lady there, can sweep away you two scum at the snap of our fingers. We let you sit all the way here, you should be content. If you¡¯re that discontent and think the boat would sink, you might as well jump off yourselves.¡±


    ¡°You... who do you think you are, you....¡± the middle-aged swordsman yelled.


    Ximen Yeshui humph coldly, pointing the three-pronged spear at him.


    In the middle of Song Xiaojun¡¯s palm, a dark flame also faintly emerged.


    The middle-aged swordsman instantly shut up.


    ¡°Crazy, all crazy...¡± The eagle hooked nose grumbled through gritted teeth.


    Qin Zhishui stared blankly for a moment then looked strangely at Ye Qingyu. He did not expect Ye Qingyu to help him, but he still nodded and gave a cupped fist salute, as though saying that he will remember this favour.


    As they talked, the level of blood red sea water that seeped into the boat was already as deep as the palm of their hands.


    ¡°No, this boat is not going to hold...¡± the armoured old man said in a disappointed tone. ¡°Everyone, you are on your own, good luck!¡±


    At this point, the distance from the shore was more than 2000 meters.


    Once he finished his words, he leaped up, jumping over the blood red sea.


    The crowd gaped in shock.


    The next moment, as the armoured old man was about to fall into the water, he suddenly struck the blood water with the oar in his hand, using the force to bounce back up again and leaping over a distance of nearly hundreds of meters...


    After a few times, he had jumped over thousands of meters.


    ¡°Yes, the oars are not afraid of the blood water, we can borrow its force...This old thing is too cunning... crafty old fox, he has a kind old face but in fact, had already planned this, he managed to escape himself...¡±


    Ximen Yeshui stared with his eyes fixed and his mouth wide-open.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 315 - Dragon transformation attack

    Chapter 315 - Dragon Transformation Attack


    At the same time.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A shaft of sword light burst out.


    The middle-aged swordsman launched a sudden attack at Ye Qingyu.


    Although Ye Qingyu had been on constant alert, he did not expect that he would dare attack so brusquely like that. As he evaded the attack, the middle-aged swordsman¡¯s sword lunge quickly changed direction and the back of the sword struck the oar in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.


    Boom!


    The oar slipped out of his grip.


    The middle-aged swordsman grasped the oar and flew out like lightning.


    ¡°Hahahaha....You idiots, wait for death here!¡± The middle-aged swordsman cackled madly, and in the blink of an eye he was already hundred of meters away. Imitating the armoured old man, he struck the surface of the water with the oar, borrowing force to leap across.


    ¡°Brother Pei, don¡¯t leave me, did we not agree beforehand...¡± the eagle hook nosed man yelled.


    But how can he call back the middle-aged swordsman.


    At that time, the boat shook and swayed violently again. Gurgling noises sounded out under the boat and large amounts of blood water leaked into the cabin. Even the sides of the boat were about to sink into the blood red water.


    ¡°Dismantle the boat!¡± Ye Qingyu shouted.


    At the same time, Qin Zhishui had pulled out his blade.


    The blade light struck the side of the boat.


    Clang!


    A metallic impact sounded.


    Sparks shot out in all directions.


    But the sides of the boat remained fine.


    ¡°No, can¡¯t tear it apart... The hull of the boat is made from some mysterious material and our yuan qi is sealed, it¡¯s hard for us to tear it...¡± Although Qin Zhishui was calm all along, at this time his expression was different.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡±


    Ye Qingyu also no longer kept his abilities hidden. Activating [True Will of the Sky Dragon], his right hand instantly formed into a dragon claw. He grabbed the side of the boat and exerted strength. A loud clang echoed throughout the boat as the extremely strong sides of the boat were broken into chunks.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu threw a piece of the sides of the boat to Qin Zhishui.


    ¡°What about you...¡± Qin Zhishui slightly hesitated.


    ¡°Brother, you go first. We have our own way,¡± Ximen Yeshui said, grinning.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Zhishui gave a cupped fist salute, before he leapt up and imitated the armoured old man and middle-aged swordsman by using the parts of the boat to hit the surface of the water and advancing towards the shoreline.


    The eagle hook nosed man¡¯s expression changed greatly. Today he was blind and did not realize the pretty boy was someone who had concealed himself before. He knew that with his behaviour before, Ye Qingyu would absolutely not help him. Grinding his teeth, he leapt out towards the ocean.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    Suddenly the eagle hook nosed man leapt towards Qin Zhishui like a meteor.


    Ye Qingyu instantly knew what this person planned to do.


    ¡°Brother Qin, be careful,¡± he shouted.


    On the other side, Qin Zhishui also sensed the danger. The eagle hook nosed man wanted to snatch the piece of the boat away from his hand.


    Luckily, Qin Zhishui was calm when facing dangers. While protecting the piece of the boat, he twisted around to directly face eagle hooked nosed man and launched a blow. Borrowing the force of the attack, he was propelled hundreds of meters forward, widening the distance between them.


    Eagle hook nose was sent flying back dozens of meters. Wounded and exhausted, and with nowhere to stand, he fell into the sea of blood.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah...¡±


    He screamed frantically like a mad wild dog, took out the meteor hammer, and as he dropped into the water, he pounded the surface of the water. The force propelled him dozens of meters high in the air...


    But the meteor hammer itself was very heavy and could not float on the blood water. The effect was obviously not as good as the oar and the boat.


    After five or six times, the eagle hooked nosed man plunged into the blood water.


    He furiously writhed around in the blood water, but very soon, his flesh began to corrode, emitting bursts of thick and foul-smelling white smoke, and he eventually sank into the boundless blood red ocean.


    And at the same time.


    Ye Qingyu had repeatedly removed several pieces of the boat.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll try.¡± Ximen Yeshui tied two pieces of the boat to the soles of his feet, and jumped down onto the surface of the seawater. With a confident and at ease posture he walked across the waves without getting wet. Others were scared of the blood water, but for him, he looked as relaxed as a child playing in the water.


    Song Xiaojun looked at the piece of board that Ye Qingyu handed over to her, gently shaking her head.


    The dark red flame in her body rose, turning into red demon lotus petals and supporting her body up. She slowly floated up, like the fairy of the ninth heaven, mysterious and graceful.


    ¡°Your yuan qi has not been sealed?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was astonished.


    Why could Song Xiaojun use yuan qi?


    Was she not affected by the tremendous word ¡®ordinary¡¯ in the sky?


    Song Xiaojun did not say anything, simply stretched out her hand, motioning Ye Qingyu to come onto the demon lotus petals.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°Haha, this time, I don¡¯t need you to help me, I think I can cope... I¡¯m going to collect on a small debt first.¡±


    As his voice died away.


    The roar of a dragon appeared between the heavens and the earth.


    [True Will of the Sky Dragon] was in complete operation.


    Ye Qingyu transformed into a silvery white sky dragon.


    The true meaning of martial arts was a kind of enlightenment, a kind of power of one¡¯s spirit and will. So it won¡¯t be suppressed by the mysterious force of the word ¡®ordinary¡¯ that appeared in the sky. Ye Qingyu had secretly tested this before.


    If a dragon entered the sea, the blood water cannot penetrate in the slightest.


    A dragon can soar high into the sky. Flying is a natural ability of the dragon clan, the word ¡®ordinary¡¯ in the sky cannot inhibit its skill.


    Ye Qingyu, who had transformed into a dragon, roamed the sky and the sea, as if he had returned home.


    In the blink of an eye, he had travelled thousands of meters.


    The middle-aged swordsman was already next to him.


    ¡°What? Where did it come from... Sky Dragon?¡± The middle-aged swordsman turned pale with fright.


    ¡°Haha, tiny being, I said before, you are dead. You snatched my Master¡¯s oar, now my master has transformed. Ahaha, do you still feel superior?¡± Little Nine stood above the dragon¡¯s head, holding the two horns with his paws and looking up at the sky, barking with excitement.


    ¡°What, you are....¡± The middle-aged swordsman finally came to understand. ¡°Impossible... it¡¯s impossible... The word ¡®ordinary¡¯ in the sky compressed all yuan qi, how can you still perform such remarkable ability, unless... unless... it¡¯s the true meaning of martial arts? It¡¯s impossible...¡±


    His heart was bitingly cold.


    ¡°Woof hahahaha, what is impossible, woof¡¯s master is capable of doing anything. Small thing, I said that I will bite you to death, quickly roll over here, let woof bite you...¡± silly dog Little Nine said smugly.


    Ye Qingyu let out a low roar.


    He felt strange.


    Isn¡¯t it supposed to be the pet carrying the master?


    But why had the silly dog jumped on his head, spoke out all his words and snatched his lines... Why does he feel that he is the pet and the silly dog is playing the role of the master?


    The middle-aged swordsman¡¯s face turned ashen.


    He frantically yelled, slapped the blood water surface with the oar and desperately leapt ahead.


    But no matter how he exerted his strength, he still could not escape the sky dragon.


    ¡°Fend for yourself.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s huge dragon tail flung gently, knocking the red oar out of the middle-aged swordsman¡¯s hands and taking it back.


    ¡°No...¡± The middle-aged swordsman roared in despair,. As his body was dropping into the blood water, he looked at Ye Qingyu imploringly. ¡°Little brother, please, spare me... ah, no, save me...¡±


    Ye Qingyu ignored him.


    Splash!


    The middle-aged swordsman ultimately plunged into the blood water of terror.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, no, save me...¡± He struggled madly, his body emitting foul-smelling white smoke and his flesh started to corrode, as if he was a live pig who had fallen into boiling water.


    But no one cared about him.


    The silver sky dragon¡¯s slender and graceful body twisted and turned, returning back to the place before.


    The blood red boat had already sunk, leaving behind only a broken side of the boat on the surface of the water.


    Bang!


    Ye Qingyu dived into the blood waves, water splashing in all directions.


    After transforming into the sky dragon, Ye Qingyu felt free, free to move anywhere and do whatever he wants. Not even the blood red sea can cause him the slightest bit of trouble. He dived down several hundreds of meters into the blood red sea, the dragon eyes snapped open, shooting out a divine light that was able to see everything clearly in the blood red water within thousands of meters.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dead sea, not a shred of life whatsoever... No fish, no living creatures.¡±


    There was no sign of fish or shrimp around.


    Ye Qingyu transformed into a dragon and entered into the sea, like the emperor had return to his own territory.


    He could see that the boat that they were on before was releasing tiny bubbles, slowly sinking down into the deep sea. In the boundless ocean, it was like a grain of sand, gradually sinking little by little.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s tail slightly moved and he had arrived at the boat.


    ¡°This boat, what material is it made from that blood water can¡¯t corrode it. It is incomparably hard and can float on the blood water, perhaps it is a rare treasure.¡± Ye Qingyu thought, and without hesitation, stored the entire boat into the [Cloud Top Cauldron] of his dantian world.


    The powers of [Supreme Ice Flame] could still be used. Ye Qingyu¡¯s powers were not completely suppressed, so he could still store the little boat into the dantian world.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] was a mysterious pill cauldron that came from ancient times. Just the hundred and eight ancient characters etched on the outside was priceless. If it had fallen into the hands of a Pill Master like the [Pill God of Snow Empire] Dugu Quan, it would instantly become his most sacred treasure. But in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, it was only a means of storage.


    Calculating the time that he had patrolled around the depths of the sea, Song Xiaojun and the others have probably reached the shoreline. Ye Qingyu was ready to come to the surface.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Suddenly there was an extreme feeling of his heart pounding all around his body.


    Ye Qingyu felt all the dragon scales extending and looked down at the bottom of the deep sea, where an incomparably vast shadow was slowly drifting over in the depths of about thousands of meters. However, even with the eyesight of the dragon, he still could not see the shadow clearly, or what it was, although he was certain that it was a creature. Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 316 - Bury the dead

    Chapter 316 - Bury The Dead


    ¡°Is it that tentacle monster that appeared before?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest was suddenly throbbing.


    A terrifying aura came from the shadows.


    After Ye Qingyu transformed into a dragon, he can be regarded as the emperor of the sea. He had no fears, but for some reason, when he saw the huge mysterious shadow, an involuntary shudder passed through him.


    ¡°Should I dive down to see... Forget it, time is pressing. It¡¯s more important to search for the [Formation Sovereign¡¯s] legacy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu dismissed all thoughts of diving down to investigate.


    With a slight jerk of his body, the silver sky dragon shot into the sky and broke out of the sea.


    In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at the shoreline.


    The golden sandy shore that was washed by the blood red sea was not stained in the slightest, and the sand-like spheres of gold, glowing slightly, was swept into the sea. The coast was extremely wide and calm, and the sea was very shallow... There was no doubt that this is an almost flat and perfect beach.


    Further in the distance, there were huge mountain peaks and green trees, range upon range of mountains and dense forests.


    Song Xiaojun, Ximen Yeshui and Qin Zhishui were waiting on the shore.


    There were no signs of the armoured old man and they also did not know where he had gone.


    Ye Qingyu went passed the beach, landed in the middle of a forest and put on clothes before coming out of the forests to meet up again with the other three people.


    [True Will of the Sky Dragon] is indeed strong, but the only bad point is that once he transforms, the clothes on his body will be damaged and when he transforms back he will be naked. Luckily, Ye Qingyu had a lot of spare clothes with him, or else he would really have to run around naked.


    ¡°Just now, thanks for your help Brother Ye.¡±


    Qin Zhishui expressed his thanks again.


    ¡°Brother Qin is too polite...¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, then looked at Ximen Yeshui. ¡°We have followed the route markings on the black jade scroll map, what do we do next? Is it the island the [Formation Sovereign¡¯s] imperial palace?¡±


    Xiemen Yeshui gazed at the mountains and forests in the distance. ¡°My family has said that at the end of the blood sea is the imperial palace. It should be right, it is very likely that the real [Formation Sovereign¡¯s] imperial palace is here. Ahahaha, our chance is here... Where are you looking?¡±


    He stretched out his hand to point to the deepest part of the mountains and forest.


    In a distant place shrouded by masses of white clouds, vaguely there really was a palace floating in space.


    The palace and the shrine that emerged in the sky at the end of the fog zone were almost exactly identical, giving a majestic and sacred atmosphere.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Ye Qingyu no longer wasted time, leading the way, he leapt up and darted towards the depths of the forest.


    They were on the ground now, which was completely different from being on the surface of the sea. There were places where they could borrow force, and strong people like them, with one leap, can reach thousands of meters away.


    Rumble!


    The crowd, like giant rabbits, kept leaping and speeding forward.


    Only Song Xiaojun was on a dark demon lotus, floating in the sky, looking relaxed and at ease.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the crowd went into the forest.


    It looked like ordinary vegetation with no strange breath and smell, and there were no formations that they imagined it should have. Everything was normal, and between the vegetation, there were little birds and insects chirping, as well as snakes, worms, leopards and ants. Compared to the endless deathly red sea in the distance, this forest seemed like a paradise.


    Ye Qingyu was looking forward to finding some rare herbs and unusual plants in the forest.


    But he was disappointed.


    The vegetation seen in the forest were all very common species and nothing special.


    Suddenly, a strange smell of blood wafted over from the front.


    Ye Qingyu and the other three people landed on a rock.


    Water was gurgling.


    The small stream was crystal clear, its colour was bright and beautiful, completely different to the water of the blood sea, flowing rapidly through the shade between the trees.


    On the river bank, it was a mess and vegetation was destroyed.


    There was a puddle of sparkling bloodstain, which had not completely dried and was emitting a faint delicate fragrance,. In the surroundings of the pool of blood were the remnants of dozens of worms and pythons, all ruptured like they had died an extremely miserable death.


    ¡°It seems that some strong people have fought here and someone was injured.¡±


    ¡°Hm, it should be the people that entered when the shrine gate opened three times before, they arrived early.¡±


    ¡°The blood of the high-level experts had sprayed all over here, and the fragrance had attracted tigers, leopards and worms to come lick it, but the animals on the island are just ordinary creatures and can not withstand the power of the blood of the strong people. Even if they licked a drop of blood, they would instantly explode...¡±


    Qin Zhishui could not help sighing.


    ¡°Yes, the pursuit of strength and longevity, and the pursuit of improvement in the quality of life are the instincts of every creature, but the ones that can achieve it, how many are there?¡± Ye Qingyu agreed with this conjecture.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ximen Yeshui urged.


    The people continued their journey.


    Along the way, they again encountered traces of combat.


    Because yuan qi had been suppressed here, simply relying on strength, the destructive power of the battle was limited and this forest was considered to be in a good condition. The smell of the corpses of the strong people that died in combat was enough to cause their hearts to shiver. The weakest one was at least of the Bitter Sea stage and when placed outside in the real world, he would still be a terrifying existence that can rule a region. Unfortunately, here, their life was as lowly as an ant; even when dead, there was not a person to bury their body.


    Every time Ye Qingyu saw such a scene, he could not help sigh.


    His personality was a little stubborn.


    Whether it¡¯s because he¡¯s a soft-hearted person or a stupid person, he stopped and patiently buried all the bodies.


    There was another scene of traces of combat.


    The closer they were to the central area, the more shocking the battle scenes were. There were more than five corpses on this battlefield.


    Ye Qingyu did not speak, and tidied and buried each of the bodies.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing with these dead people at this time?¡± Ximen Yeshui could not help complaining.


    Having been continuously delayed by him, Ximen Yeshui and Qin Zhishui were eventually unable to bear it and tried to persuade Ye Qingyu but he still would not listen. Seeing the [Base of the Formation Sovereign] in front and knowing that they came a bit late and other people have arrived before them, they could not hold back any longer. They bluntly advised Ye Qingyu a few words, before the two of them anxiously hurried ahead.


    Only Song Xiaojun was on the dark demon lotus, leisurely floating in the sky and accompanying Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Girl, you should go, don¡¯t wait for me,¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, lifted his head and shouted.


    Song Xiaojun looked at him, but did not speak and did not leave.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Woof, what exactly are you thinking?¡± Silly Dog Little Nine was turning crazy. ¡°We should make use of the time to find the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign] and take possession of it. You¡¯re so leisurely... you are making me impatient.¡±


    ¡°The legacy will be obtained by a fateful person, it¡¯s not important to be early or late,¡± Ye Qingyu said calmly.


    ¡°But... you have to fight for your fate, if you don¡¯t fight for it, how would it fall into your hands...¡± Silly dog said anxiously, ¡°Master, at this time, you can¡¯t be foolish. These dead people were probably not all good people, leave them.¡±


    ¡°We are already late, the strong people that have entered before us were the real top-level existences, but even Mo Lingfeng, who was at the Ascending Heaven stage, had died. It can be seen how cruel and brutal this place is, so even if we hurry over, there is no way we would get a share.¡± Looking at the restless silly dog, Ye Qingyu said with a smile, ¡°Since strength can¡¯t obtain it, it depends on luck and character.¡±


    ¡°Can... what does luck and character have to do with you burying the dead?¡± Silly dog Little Nine jumped up and down madly, wishing that he could drag Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu gave a mysterious smile. ¡°It¡¯s not related. Saving a life is better than winning a seven-level pagoda. I buried a dead man that should be a one or two-level pagoda. Doing good deeds builds a good reputable character.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Leading the way, silly dog wailed to the heavens, ¡°I am such a good dog, how did I meet such an unreliable master, it¡¯s a sin.¡±


    Ye Qingyu glanced at him, ¡°if you can¡¯t stand it, you can go first, we¡¯ll meet there.¡±


    The silly dog very seriously thought for a moment, and although there was an anxious look of his face, he eventually answered in a disappointed tone, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m staying here. If you encounter danger, I can still save you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and did not say anything else.


    Digging a hole, lifting the corpse, filling the hole, erecting a sign¡­


    Several bodies were buried.


    He stood up and clapped his hands. ¡°Well, we...¡±


    Before his voice died away.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, looked to a distant thicket, his eyes taking on a guarded look, he slowly forced his way through. ¡°Who are you? Why hide in the trees. Please show yourself.¡±


    No movement.


    The silly dog jumped on to Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, his rosy nose was twitching and his expression was serious.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a bolt of lightning and darted to the tree.


    ¡°Careful.¡± Ye Qingyu immediately followed.


    ¡°Master, come, it¡¯s the old man, he¡¯s dying...¡± Little Nine¡¯s voice echoed.


    Ye Qingyu hurried over.


    Wading through a dense thicket, he saw the armoured old man that ran away before lying on the grass, his breathing was shallow and weak, and his face was pale and lifeless. He could not move and was breathing in more than breathing out. It was evident that he was almost dying. He could not speak any words and was holding the oar tight in his hand...


    Ye Qingyu squatted down and carefully examined him.


    On the old man¡¯s chest was a clear palm print on his armour and based on the extent of it dented in, it most likely had pressed into his chest. The attacker¡¯s strength is frightening to be able to shatter the old man¡¯s organs with just one palm attack. In the situation where yuan qi had been suppressed, the armoured old man would not survive.


    This nice man, the mediator, the crafty old fox, had come all the way here, but ultimately could not get pass this step.


    Ye Qingyu squatted down, single-handedly supporting him up, and after some thought, infused wisps of [Supreme Ice Flame] into the armoured old man¡¯s heart meridians.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 317 - The peak of the divine mountain

    With Ye Qingyu''s control of the [Supreme Ice flame] today, not only would it not hurt him, but it would even be able to increase his vitality.


    "Cough cough..." The armoured old man began coughing acutely, spitting out a mouthful of blood with pieces of his organs contained within it. His complexion was slightly red. This was evidently the last moments before his death. He was clear in his own heart that his death was imminent, but he finally had the strength to speak, "So it... it was Ye... .young hero Ye, I... I won''t be able to make it..."


    "Do you have any last wishes or words?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    "Cough cough... I... did... I did not think I would overlook someone. Ye... young hero Ye... just who are you..." the armoured old man asked with great difficulty.


    "Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu." Ye Qingyu did not hide who he was.


    When he had entered, he had not held the intention of hiding his identity deliberately. But it was just that the other experts, seeing his strength was low, did not place any importance to him at all. They did not even give him the opportunity of introducing himself.


    "So... so... it was so..." The armoured old man had an enlightened expression. "So it was... [The Leaf of Youyan], Marquis Ye... you... you really are... I am... Snow... Snow Empire, Snow capital... I..."


    The armoured old man''s breathing intensified, not able to last much longer.


    Finally, he took out a coiled dragon jade ornament and stuffed it in Ye Qingyu''s hands. He struggled to say something more, but ultimately he could not even let out one more breath. He died.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the dragon jade ornament in his hands, with shock.


    Snow Empire?


    Snow capital?


    Could it be this old man was someone belonging to the Snow Empire?


    Just what did the last words of the armoured old man mean?


    And just what did this jade dragon represent?


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh, shaking his head. His hand covered the eyes of the armoured old man, so he would die with his eyes closed. Then he slightly arranged his corpse, digging a hole beside him and buried the armoured old man.


    "Wait until I enter the Snow capital. If I am able to obtain enough clues, I will definitely hand this dragon jade to your descendants. Then you can rest in peace."


    Ye Qingyu erected a tomb with a nameless plaque.


    Then he brought the big headed dog to enter deep within the center of the forest, leaping as he went.


    On the way, they would occasionally meet with the vestiges of battle, as well as the corpses of those fallen experts.


    Ye Qingyu took care and buried all of hem.


    After wasting a whole two hours, they finally reached the most central part of the forest.


    Song Xiaojun had always remained following behind him.


    The golden masked young girl stood in the air on her demon lotus with the wind blowing on her red dress as if she was independent from the world.


    A mountain was in front of them, with white mist encircling around it. This was not the terrifying [Fog of Annihilation], but it was a divine mist that contained hints of Spirit qi. Just by breathing it in, it would make someone feel refreshed, as if they had just eaten a divine pill.


    Under the highlight of this white encircling mist, the peak of the mountain seemed extremely mysterious.


    There were little stone steps in a poor state, that rose up in a coil to the top of the mountain and then disappeared in the white mist.


    Next to the first step of this little stone passageway was a stone sign, the height of one person. There were two lines of ancient characters etched onto it. It was not the characters of the God and Devil Age, but the ancient characters of the era of the Three Sovereigns.


    Ye Qingyu carefully inspected and translated it.


    "This path leads to seclusion, and within lies the formation grounds within the Ninth Heaven. The battle will soars to the heaven and the incredible descends upon the mortal world.¡±


    And next to these two lines of ancient characters, there were two other smaller characters etched onto it


    Luo So.


    There was the little face of a little cat sticking its tongue out next to these two lines of characters.


    Everyone knew that there was once a sacred twelve winged moonlight beast that followed beside Luo So. It¡¯s appearance was like a cat. It was extremely famous. In the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, it was known as the moonlight beast. It was a mighty existence, and therefore the seal of the Formation Sovereign had always been the image of a little cat sticking its tongue out.


    "In other words, at the peak of this mountain, there really is the palace of the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So?¡±


    Ye Qingyu stared at the stone plaque thoughtfully.


    According to what some of the ancient texts had said in the library of White Deer Academy, before this, the Human Race had seen hundreds of palaces of the [Formation Sovereig] Luo So. But the vast majority of them were evidently false, it was the misleading clues Luo So had left behind in his later years. There were only seven instances where they had truly discovered some of the legacy left behind by the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So. This had brought huge hope to the Human Race.


    But sadly, the things obtained from these seven palaces were not completely intact.


    According to the explanation of the [Formation Treatise]---some of the sacred treasures held by the [Formation Sovereign] had not yet appeared.


    If it was not wrong, then on the top of these stairs should be the eighth true palace of the [Formation Sovereign].


    "Master, what the hell are you standing around for, looking at the stone plaque dumbly. Woof, you are really infuriating me." Little Nine was so impatient he was about to cough up blood.


    "En, go, let''s go." Ye Qingyu took step by step up the stone steps.


    The silly dog was astounded and incredulous. "You can''t have been thinking of going step by step up?"


    "Then how else should I go up?" Ye Qingyu countered.


    "Jump it, or perhaps transform into a Sky dragon and fly over it... don''t waste time." Little Nine really wanted for Ye Qingyu to bring him up by flying.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, the rows of ancient characters left on the stone sign flashing by in his mind. Shaking his head, "No, no, for this road, we must take it step by step up."


    Little Nine was dumbfounded.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head with a smile, beckoning to Song Xiaojun in the air.


    Song Xiaojun shook her head.


    "You have to walk this path with your feet. Believe in me." Ye Qingyu opened his mouth.


    Song Xiaojun shook her head. "We have different aims.¡±


    "Ah?" Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Song Xiaojun did not say anymore.


    She was like a shadow that floated above Ye Qingyu. She was not fast or slow, as if she was not even slightly impatient.


    There were some guesses in Ye Qingyu''s heart, but he could not further insist. If he intereferred with Song Xiaojun''s fortuitous encounter, that would not be good. After thinking, he began running on the stone step, one step after another. He ran very quickly, but he stepped on every step, not missing or skipping over any step.


    He seemed like a shadow that madly charged towards the top of the mountain.


    Song Xiaojun followed closely behind him.


    After approximately fifteen minutes later.


    "Huff, huff... in total, there are eleven thousand, one hundred and eleven steps." Ye Qingyu looked at the end of the little passageway, an arched shaped stone gateway appeared. When one passed the stone gateway, there would be a flat yard. At the end of the yard, one could see the towering majestic palace they had seen on the shore.


    On the courtyard, there were many figures.


    There were twenty or thirty figures that silently stood at the entrance to the divine palace, as if they had fossilised. No one said anything. It was unknown what they were thinking, it was as if something had attracted all their attention, as if they had lost all their souls. They seemed completely motionless. From far away, they seemed like strange statues. The situation was incomparably strange.


    Ye Qingyu stepped onto the courtyard.


    At that time, he finally realized that the stone tiles of the courtyard were exceedingly strange.


    There was faint blue strange markings on every faintly yellow tile.


    It seemed like a formation, but also not so.


    And the marking on every tile was different from each other.


    It you carefully inspected, you would discover a strange light flickering within the blue brush strokes of the marking like it was a liquid. But when you reached out your hand to touch it, you could only feel the rough texture of the yellow tile.


    After inspecting it for a while, he did not seen anything strange about it, so he headed on towards the deepest parts of the courtyard.


    The sky was clear with little clouds.


    There was a faint wind blowing past.


    There was an exceedingly strange sensation in Ye Qingyu''s heart as he came to be behind the twenty or thirty figures.


    They were definitely the experts who had arrived beforehand.


    Because Ye Qingyu could see Ximen Yeshui, as well as Qin Zhishui who was also standing there motionlessly.


    There were frozen expressions on these two fellows that stood at the very front. Their muscles did not even twitch, their eyelids freezing in place. There was an expression of overjoyed delight on Ximen Yeshui''s face, his white teeth showing. And there was a thoughtful and shocked expression on Qin Zhishui. Both of them stood there dumbly, staring at the sky.


    Ye Qingyu followed their gazes.


    There was nothing at all.


    There was nothing at all in the sky.


    Apart from these two fellows, the other twenty or so people also stood where they were. The others expressions were also much like so.


    There was aproximately ten meters separating every person. What was below them were yellow tiles with different blue markings. The light blue light faintly emitted, and surrounded and protected them within.


    Ye Qingyu attempted to come closer, but this blue light prevented him from nearing.


    "Eh? This fellow is also here?"


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze fell on a figure, and was stunned.


    A person wearing a sky blue robe, his figure slender and well proportioned, stood there. He word a golden hoop, and at his waist, there was a golden gilded jade hilt long sword. His expression was somewhat lazy, and there was a nobility about him. He had an expression that was a smile that was not a smile as he stared at the sky.


    Blue Sky.


    He had once pretended to be a teacher in White Deer Academy. He had brought Ye Qingyu and the others for their first training, and had once killed everyone within the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. He was the handsome and unreliable fellow that had once been imprisoned along with Ye Qingyu in the disciplinary hall.


    Ever since leaving White Deer Academy, Ye Qingyu had not ever seen this fellow.


    But he faintly felt that the background of Blue Sky was definitely not common.


    He did not imagine that today, he would see this lazy and unreliable fellow.


    It made Ye Qingyu completely shocked.


    Apart from Blue Sky, he did not recognize anyone else.


    But what made him really shocked was that there was a figure whose body was already completely destroyed from his abdomen and below. He only had an upper body left, but he floated above a stone tile. He was similarly staring at the sky, his expression calm and peacefully without the slightest trace of pain. It was as if he was immersed in something beautiful.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 318 - The light of the blue seal

    "These people should be the experts who had arrived previously in the divine gate."


    Ye Qingyu could largely guess as to who they were.


    It was only that he did not recognize the majority of the people here.


    But those who were able to reach such a stage must be truly important characters in the outside world.


    It was only that their current state where they stood there dumbfoundedly, as if their souls had been absorbed away from their bodies... just what was this?


    Ye Qingyu attempted to step on one of the yellow stone tiles to allow the blue light marking to shine on his feet. But after stepping on tens of yellow stone tiles, there wasn''t the slightest of effect whatsoever.


    "Just what is this?¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not understand.


    "Woof, no need to try. You must have came late and missed your opportunity." Little Nine had a face that said ¡®Ye Qingyu had failed him¡¯ on his face.


    That should not be so.


    Ye Qingyu did not too believe in this.


    He was about to open his mouth and ask Song Xiaojun to try. But he did not imagine, when he turned around, he would discover that Song Xiaojun had already disappeared without knowing when. The girl who had stood on a demon lotus and appeared, had gone completely. He had no idea where she had gone.


    Why was it like this?


    The situation became more and more strange.


    Would the little girl be in some sort of danger?


    Ye Qingyu slapped himself in the head, somewhat worried in his heart. But after careful thought, Song Xiaojun did not seem to be restricted by that humongous ''ordinary'' character in the sky within the [Base of the Formation Sovereign]. With her strength, she should not encounter any problems.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Qingyu continued ahead beyond the courtyard.


    A hundred meters away, he came to the entrance of the divine palace.


    There were stone tiles that had strange inscriptions on it floating above the stone steps, as if it was floating on water and was supported by an invisible energy. He walked on the stone steps, step by step. In total they numbered a hundred and eight, until he was on the stone base of the divine palace.


    "Hou Hou Hou..."


    There was a series of mad and enraged roars coming from demonic beasts that sounded out.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    When he turned his head to look, he saw that the massive silver stone gateway to the main entrance of the stone shrine had two large and incomparably mysterious symbols etched onto it. The curved and wacky brushstrokes on it seemed like the scribbles of a little kid, but also a labyrinth that made one dizzy when one beheld it. More importantly, the two large symbols were scarlet red. There was a light dancing within these brush strokes, that looked like fresh blood. There was a sort of abnormal and sorrowful atmosphere that was throughout.


    Every hundredth of a breath, the two large blood red symbols would rapidly flicker.


    And every time it flickered, there would be a flood-like tide of beasts that appeared from within.


    The forms of these demonic beasts were not the same, being of all sorts and sizes. But they all held a berserk and destructive aura about them. Their bloody red eyes flickered with a terrifying bloodthirstiness. They galloped madly, but after running for less than a meter, it seemed as if there was a water ripple in the air. It seemed as if the barriers of space had melted, the demonic beasts entered into the ripple and would disappear to the other side of the water ripple.


    Ye Qingyu suppressed the shock in his heart as he neared and observed.


    Right now, he could confirm that those demonic beasts which were running madly to attack Deer City, was namely created from these two massive blood red symbols.


    Here was the origin of the demonic beasts.


    The two symbols on the massive silver stone gate was the origin of all the destruction.


    Ye Qingyu had once thought of countless explanations.


    But he did not imagine that the end result would be like so.


    Just what were these two blood red symbols, that they were able to create such berserk demonic beasts?


    Ye Qingyu neared, wanting to inspect from a closer distance.


    But when he was less than ten meters away from the massive silver stone gate, something unexpected happen. The two large and strange demonic symbols suddenly emitted faint mist. It was like an invisible giant hand that lightly smothered it, wiping away these two symbols.


    The demonic blood red symbols had disappeared.


    The huge silver stone gate returned to normal.


    And then there were no more demonic beasts that came charging and roaring out.


    The barrier in the air a meter away also disappeared.


    The endless roars and howls of the beast also disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu still had not yet grasped what had occurred--


    Crash!


    The huge silver stone door in front of him let out a rumble, slowly and gradually opening.


    A vast power of thunder surged out from the stone doors. Faintly, it was as if they could hear the roars of Gods and Devils fighting. They were able to hear singing of heavenly girls. They were able to hear the laughter of giant demonic lifeforms, hear the noise of life forms killing each other, hear the weeping of divine kings...


    There were countless sounds that did not belong to the world.


    The vast power of thunder grabbed at Ye Qingyu. He could not even struggle, there was no way of resisting, even if he underwent dragonification. His entire person was slowly being carried into the opened gate.


    Little Nine was also similarly dragged inside.


    As well as the Little Silver dragon that had transformed into a hairpin.


    These fellows felt something was wrong, and did their utmost to struggle. The figure of the silly dog expanded, his paws gripping the stone door tightly. The Little Silver dragon also exposed his true form, his draconic talons grabbing at the door, wanting to help drag Ye Qingyu out together. But ultimately, they were all pulled within the stone door, entering into the divine shrine.


    Then the large silver stone door shut.


    Nearly at the same time.


    A strange light ripple, with the divine palace at the center, surged out towards the open yard.


    Those experts who were dumbly standing where they were, gazing at the heavens, had the light wave flicker through their body. Instantly, it was as if they awakened from their dreams, recovering to normality. There was joy as well as shock on their faces. They looked at their surroundings, then became cautious...


    "What happened?"


    "Could this have been an illusion?"


    "I seem to have gained something."


    "Is the formation palace in front of us?"


    "The Legacy of his majesty Luo So should be within the divine palace.¡°


    "But we have no way of entering."


    "We''ve only just reached the open yard, but we could not help but stay here and comprehend the Dao. Then within the divine palace, there must be something even more ridiculous?"


    There was a series of low discussion.


    Those experts who had been awakened from amidst their enlightenment, comprehended what they had been able to obtain. They were all overjoyed. They had not imagined that there would be such a fortuitous encounter within the formation yard. Only they themselves knew what they had obtained, but from the expressions of everyone, one could determine it was something great.


    The yellow stone tiles below their feet flickered.


    Those strange blue markings and patterns disappeared from the yellow tiles, and appeared on their palms.


    Those blue patterns were like they were etched onto their skin. It would appear and disappear as they willed it.


    At the same time, the ''ordinary'' character floating above the air completely disappeared.


    The restrictive power also disappeared that had suppressed them previously.


    "Ah... I can use my inner yuan once again."


    "The power of yuan qi has returned.¡±


    "Hahaha, this is too great. I can finally recover my normal strength."


    This unexpected event caused everyone to become excited. Power had once again returned to their bodies, returning a sense of security to everyone.


    There were some people who looked at the strange blue markings that had appeared on their palms.


    They attempted to insert a strand of yuan qi into the blue markings.


    Boom!


    A huge blue light shot towards the sky, like a sharp divine sword. It tore through space, even slicing apart the fabric of space.


    "This..." Even the person himself was shocked.


    He had only inserted a tiny portion of yuan qi, but it had displayed such a powerful offensive ability... this, was this the legendary legacy that the [Formation Sovereign] had left behind?


    Boom Boom!


    There were blue lights that constantly tore through space.


    Evidently, the others had also discovered the frightening ability of the blue pattern on their hands.


    "Hahaha..." There were people madly laughing.


    Ximen Yeshui also looked at his own palm, his heart overjoyed.


    The blue light pattern in his palm was exactly the same as the blue under his feet on the yellow stone tiles. In other words, after such a temporary experience and comprehension, he had obtained the power of that seal on the yellow tile.


    Although he had not tried it yet, but he could be sure that the blue light on his right hand had not yet demonstrated its full power. As he continued to examine and mull over it, it''s power would definitely increase.


    Was this the legacy left behind by the [Formation Sovereign], his majesty Luo So?


    The Qin Zhishui by the side held his blade in his right hand and activated the formation light in his hand. The blue light instantly wrapped around the red silk battle blade in his right hand. A powerful blade will instantly spread about everywhere.


    He did not strike out.


    But the power was already evident.


    Even with Qin Zhishui''s calm demeanour, he could not help but smile.


    This exploration had risk their lives several times over. He had finally received a reward in the journey to the formation palace.


    He and Ximen Yeshui had ran here madly. When they reached the open yard, they could see the crowd of people standing therir dumbly. Before they could notice anything, the yellow stone tiles below their feet suddenly let out a blue light. Then their body, as if it could not be controlled, like their souls had left their body and entered into a strange environment, was met with a series of test. Hence, they began their enlightenment.


    Such a process, seemed long, but also fleeting.


    From the current situation, it was evident the people of the yard had unintentionally activated the blue light on the stone tiles and each received their fortuitous encounter.


    Such a result, was something no one had expected.


    They originally thought, when they reached the formation palace, there would be a great bloody battle. Only those with the strongest strength or perhaps the greatest fortune, would be able to obtain the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign] after paying a certain price.


    Who would have imagined everyone would receive something.


    This great battle should be able to be prevented.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 319 - Elder, Its You?

    ¡°Oh? Where¡¯s my brother? I can¡¯t see him?¡±Ximen Yeshui evaluated his surroundings. Within the crowd, he could not see Ye Qingyu at all.As Qin Zhishui heard this, he also hurriedly began searching amongst his surroundings.There were only about twenty or so people on the yard. Sweeping his eyes everywhere, he really did not see Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure.¡°My silly brother, will he still be burying the dead people below the mountain?¡± Ximen Yeshui¡¯s face had gone green. ¡°At this time, how can he not even be the slightest hasty, and act so slow and leisurely¡­ But thankfully, there are at least over ten thousand yellow tiles below us. Even if he comes late, he will definitely be able to obtain a piece, and obtain the formation light seal.¡±Qin Zhishui nodded his head. ¡°En, brother Ximen is correct. He does not need to be too impatient.¡±The greedy people near them had already began to see if they could activate other yellow stone tiles, to see if they could obtain other formation seal lights nearby. But evidently, they were not successful. No matter how hard they tried, they had no way of activating a second yellow stone tile.If their guesses were not wrong, although there were over ten thousand of these tiles, each person could only obtain a single tile.When the blue seal light was transferred to the person¡¯s palm, the yellow stone tile they were standing on before would become empty. There would not be any trace left behind.¡°That¡¯s not right, this should not be the entire legacy of the [Formation Sovereign], his majesty Luo So,¡± here was someone that suddenly shouted.Everyone turned to look at him.This was an old man that seemed especially fierce. He had long hair, half completely black like ink and half completely white like snow. It was like yin and yang, and seemed extremely strange. His eyebrows stood like steel needles, nearly forming a straight ¡®one¡¯ character, a completely horizontal line. There was a blood red blade scar on his right eyebrow, and his aura was as piercing as an eagle, his gaze extremely sharp.¡°Everyone, if my guess is not wrong, the true legacy of his majesty Luo So, is within the divine palace. What we just received is just a little appetizer. Don¡¯t be satisfied yet, we still need to work together to enter into the divine palace to truly obtain the absolute treasure,¡± the fierce yin and yang old man advised.¡°Haha, [Yin Yang Monarch], don¡¯t you always act alone? Why is it today you suggested that we should work together? Could the world have completely changed?¡± Someone sneered as they stood out. It was an old man that was chubby and short, like he was a meatball. There was a pair of half moon shaped shields behind his back, that when joined together, would look like a turtle shell. His aura was equally powerful.¡°Haha, Turtle Shell immortal, yesterday is not like today. When the matter concerns the absolute most sacred treasure of the Human Race, we must be more cautious. If we cooperate, we will have a higher chance of obtaining the treasure¡­¡± The [Yin Yang Monarch] laughed like he was chuckling at a retard.¡°Hmph, you know best what kind of intentions you yourself have.¡± The Turtle Shell immortal said with a snort.But many people were moved by the words of the [Yin Yang Monarch].The human heart would never know when to be satisfied.After they obtained something, they would want to obtain more.Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the divine palace.When they had previously arrived at the open yard, when they stepped onto the yellow stone tiles, they could not help but enter into a state of comprehension. Therefore, they still had not entered the divine palace.Seeing the divine palace now, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with an excited glimmer.¡°My little brother, why have you still not appeared. If you come later, not to mention meat, you can¡¯t even drink the soup.¡± Ximen Yeshui was so impatient that he stamped his feet, pacing back and forth. Seeing that Ye Qingyu had not appeared yet, he was somewhat worried that he might have encountered some sort of danger.Qin Zhishui also tensely looked about.There were already people heading towards the divine palace.Everyone very quickly arrived at the entrance to the divine palace.There were people who were about to step onto the stone steps, but then was rejected soundly backwards by an invisible energy.¡°En? What is this?¡±There were other people that attempted to do this, but was similarly rejected from the stone steps.¡°There¡¯s a restriction?¡±The [Yin Yang Monarch] also tried, but was also rejected by the invisible power. There was absolutely no way of stepping onto the stone steps. Leaping past the stone steps was absolutely impossible. Everywhere around the divine palace was a strange energy protecting it, there was no way of traversing it.¡°Let¡¯s just blow it open.¡± An expert coldly snorted. A powerful energy emitted from his hand, and struck towards the stone steps.Boom!An energy that was several times greater came rebounding backwards.¡°Puh¡­ Chi!¡±This expert was sent flying backwards, blood spurting out from his mouth.¡°This is the palace of the [Formation Sovereign]. It is not a wise choice to choose to attempt to forcefully enter it. If he wants to give it to you, you will obtain it. If he doesn¡¯t want to give it to you, you won¡¯t be able to forcefully gain it.¡± The expert that had the lower half of his body destroyed opened his mouth, ¡°It seems that only those who are destined will be able to step onto the stone steps, and obtain the absolute treasure of the legacy.¡±This person had a head of messy hair, dried up like wild grass. His muscles were engorged, and one could tell he was once incomparably muscular. But his lower half had been destroyed, and seemed devastating. However, the blue light seal in his palm emitted blue light, transforming into his legs and supporting his body.¡°Haha, cultivation is going against the heavens, everything can be obtained. Crippled old bastard, your words are somewhat false,¡± the [Yin Yang Monarch] coldly sneered. ¡°Could it be that you are about to leave the crowd, and give up on gaining something?¡±¡°This person, is the [Heavenly Crippled Legs] Mo Lingfeng.¡± Ximen Yeshui had an expression like he had just seen a ghost, grabbing at the Qin Zhishui next to him.Qin Zhishui was stunned. ¡°That can¡¯t be. Did we not just see his corpse in the blood red sea¡­¡±¡°That was only half his body. Those monsters of the Heaven Ascension stage, even if they have lost half their body, they won¡¯t die. They are really hard to kill¡­¡±¡°Did you not say you have once seen him before?¡± Qin Zhishui suddenly thought of something. ¡°You said, a hundred years ago, elder Mo had once appeared to your sect. In other words¡­ you are already over a hundred years old?¡±¡°Eh? No, I am only just twenty¡­¡± Ximen Yeshui stammered. ¡°I said I had seen him, but he did not see me. I have many people in my sect¡­ eh, why are we concerned with such unimportant matters. Right now, we should decide whether we should go back and find that bastard that likes to bury people, and help him get something from this place?¡±Qin Zhishui gave this fellow a glance, about to nod his head.At this time¡ª¡°The day that the divine palace will open has already passed. The fated person has already stepped into the divine palace. Everyone has already gained their own fortuitous encounter, so don¡¯t trespass on the divine palace any longer. When the time is right, you will be sent away from the palace.¡±There was a strict and authoritative voice that suddenly sounded out in the skies.The voice appeared without any warning, like it was an absolute monarch that ruled over all life. There was an authority within its voice that could not be questioned.Everyone felt their consciousness quaking, their hearts moved. They had no way of controlling themselves.When the voice disappeared, the experts all looked at each other, shock in their eyes.¡°Could it be¡­ the voice of his majesty Luo So?¡±¡°Impossible, his majesty Luo So has already¡­ already passed. This¡­ how?¡±¡°No, perhaps it means¡­ that his majesty Luo So did not perish. Heavens, if news of this was to be passed on¡­¡± There was someone that became moved.The complexion of the [Yin Yang Monarch] changed constantly. He had a dark face, saying, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be so positive. It might not be his majesty Luo So, perhaps it is the voice a part of his consciousness has left behind, or perhaps¡­ someone is pretending to be him?¡±As these words were said, everyone¡¯s heart was moved.With such an absolute treasure in front of them, who would be willing to patiently wait and watch others obtain such a fortuitous encounter?¡°Who is it? Who entered into the divine palace?¡±¡°That¡¯s not right. Those who entered at the start are all here¡­ could it be someone that came later?¡±People began discussing.The experts who were able to come here were all people who had experienced countless killings. They had danced in endless mountains of corpses and oceans of blood. Their battle experience was unspeakably full, and they were all people who had absolute self confidence. They naturally would not act like obedient children after a sudden voice sounded out from the sky, and be willing to wait patiently.There were still people who constantly attempted to break through the protection of the divine palace and forcefully enter.There were even people who used the blue light seal in their hands, to attack the invisible barrier of the divine palace. But there was not the slightest hint of progress.Ximen Yeshui and Qin Zhishui were behind the crowd, not attempting to even try to break past the protection of the divine palace.¡°Hey, do you think the fellow who entered into the divine palace is my brother?¡± Ximen Yeshui spoke with a low voice.Qin Zhishui was taken aback, ¡°This¡­ is hard to say.¡±¡°Haha, if in the end the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign] was obtained by that fellow that likes to bury people while everyone bitterly ran everywhere, this would be really far too amusing.¡± Ximen Yeshui had a tone of delighting in others misfortune.Qin Zhishui had an exasperated tone as he said to him, ¡°Could it be that you do not want to obtain your own fortuitous encounter?¡±Ximen Yeshui laughed at him, spreading his hands wide. ¡°I have already obtained the blue formation seal. My limit for fortuitous encounters has already been reached. Humans have to know when to be satisfied. Haha, furthermore, my brother obtaining it is the same as me obtaining it. I am only curious, just what sort of fortuitous encounter it is. Could it really be the inheritance of his majesty Luo So?¡±The two spoke in suppressed voices.But they were still heard by people beside them.The [Yin Yang Monarch] ¡®s gaze landed on Ximen Yeshui. He frowned, saying, ¡°Your brother is who? What¡¯s he called?¡±The aura of a Heaven Ascension expert instantly descended.Qin Zhishui felt like a stone was pressed against his heart. When the gaze of the [Yin Yang Monarch] landed on him, he had a feeling of suffocation.But Ximen Yeshui did not even pay the [Yin Yang Monarch] a look. Pressing his lips together, ¡°That¡¯s none of your bloody business.¡±The gaze full of wisdom instantly became poisonous and sinister.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡°Elder, it¡¯s you?¡±Ye Qingyu was surprised.When the gates of the divine palace had opened and he was dragged in by the power of thunder, Ye Qingyu bitterly struggled but was not able to escape. The power of lightning was not the same as normal lighting. It constantly traversed throughout Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, like it was a heavenly punishment, nearly tearing him apart.

 320 - Elder of the human race

    Chapter 320 - Elder of the Human Race


    At the side, Little Nine and Little Silver were also screaming repeatedly.


    This whole process lasted one full hour.


    Ye Qingyu felt that the lightning was about to split his body into particles.


    But unexpectedly, after an hour, the frightening deity-class rumbling of thunder suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu was exhausted, floating in space.


    Inside the palace, it was incomparably dim.


    Rows of huge old stone bookcases loomed out in the dim light. The shelves were at least hundreds of meters high and all sorts of ancient books were densely packed inside. The spines were flickering with strange words and there was a bizarre and powerful aura coming from the books, as though every book had a terrifying and powerful devil sealed within.


    The bookcases, tier upon tier, were endless, like it was a forest of bookcases.


    Ye Qingyu could not see how big the palace was.


    But he was certain that the bookcases, ancient books and the tens of thousands of books he saw were just a little section of it, like a grain of sand in a desert.


    While he was gaping in astonishment, a figure appeared before his eyes.


    A familiar figure.


    A familiar scent.


    It was the illusionary figure that he had come across in the mysterious cemetery of the Snow Dragon deep inside the snow dragon¡¯s den beneath the Explosive Snow Glacier.


    It was the mysterious person that suddenly awakened from million of years of slumber, saw the abnormality within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, and taught Ye Qingyu the profound meaning of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] martial path. When he left, he said he was in search to find traces of the past, finding ways to restore his former strength.


    This person was definitely an absolute expert of peerless strength.


    Ye Qingyu already knew him from before.


    But he did not think that he would meet this man again today at the Moving Imperial Palace of the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So.


    ¡°Elder, it¡¯s you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu exclaimed.


    ¡°Little friend, we meet again.¡± The mysterious person was much more real than the last time and not like illusory smoke that would be blown away by the wind at any time. He could vaguely see his face. He had an exceptional aura and there was a smile spread across his face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see elder here, it really is...¡± Ye Qingyu, not knowing what to say, respectfully bowed before he continued, ¡°Really is unexpected. It was elder that saved me?¡±


    The mysterious person laughed, ¡°Little friend is referring to the divine punishment of thunder and lightning?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡°Not at all, I led it here for you.¡± The mysterious man laughed.


    ¡°What does elder mean?¡± Ye Qingyu stared blankly at him.


    ¡°The power of the thunder and lightning of this imperial palace can strengthen the body. This is especially so for people at the Bitter Sea stage, it is the best object to strengthen the body. So after some thought, I led it here for you.¡± The mysterious man¡¯s gaze flitted over Ye Qingyu, nodding satisfiedly. ¡°Originally, I thought that to be able to master 60% of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] in less than a year of time was already regarded as especially gifted, but I did not think that you were even more impressive and had comprehended it completely. Now, you can even enter into the form of the dragon.¡±


    He had seen Ye Qingyu¡¯s dragon form trying to escape the gate of the palace.


    ¡°Elder you flatter me. When I was in the 18th fog zone, I accidentally understood the true meaning of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] by mistake and managed to transform into the dragon. I was going the wrong direction all along and had nearly disappointed elder,¡± Ye Qingyu said in a low, ashamed tone.


    ¡°An opportunity is often gained through trial and error,¡± the mysterious man stated. ¡°But if there is no talent and understanding, one would never reach this step. You are very good.¡±


    Ye Qingyu thanked him again.


    ¡°In the cemetery of the snow dragon, I had observed your cultivation level, the growth of your inner yuan was obvious. And with the nameless breathing technique, there was no improvements needed, but you do not know the right way of strengthening and refining your body. The constitution of your body is rare, but without effective strengthening and refining you will not reach your full potential. So I taught you the first ancient technique of refining the body, the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], hoping to use the power of the dragon clan to pave the way for you. It is gratifying to see little friend¡¯s progress today.¡±


    The mysterious person nodded.


    ¡°Elder¡¯s kindness, I am really grateful.¡± Ye Qingyu finally realized the reason the mysterious person taught him the [True Will of the Sky Dragon].


    From the simple conversation back then, Ye Qingyu was able to feel the compassion and kindness of the mysterious person.


    It was a real compassion for mankind, the image that an outstanding elder of the Human Race should have.


    His care and help to him were like guiding the younger generation of the Human Race.


    ¡°If the Human Race wants to survive in this vast world, it needs more people like you.¡± The mysterious man sighed. ¡°On your way here, what had happened in the fog and at the foot of the mountain, I have seen it, and i thought it was very good. If not a person of kindness, tremendous courage and wisdom, one cannot set foot on the emperor¡¯s road. To revive the fortune of the Human Race, there must be a new emperor. Only then will there be a glimmer of hope.¡±


    ¡°Although our Human Race is now declining, but it is still regarded as one of the top ten races in the world. However, elder seems slightly pessimistic, what is the reason behind this...¡± Ye Qingyu cautiously asked.


    From the words of the mysterious man, it gave the feeling that the Human Race was on the verge of impending catastrophe.


    ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll know...¡± The mysterious person shook his head. ¡°Since awakening, I had observed the situation everywhere. The situation million of years ago, not only has not been restored, but has worsened. Back then, even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors could not change the situation, and now the talents of my Human Race is declining, it really is... sigh.¡±


    As Ye Qingyu listened, he felt heart pounding-apprehension.


    What situation?


    The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors back then were known as invincible, roaming the universe, threatening million of races, and pressuring the other races to the point of being unable to breathe easily. The Human Race was mighty and powerful, what was the situation that not even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors could resolve?


    ¡°Forget it, these past events, lets not talk about it.¡± The mysterious man shook his head, his tone becoming relaxed again.


    ¡°Luo So¡¯s palace traveled through space and time and descended here, it is an opportunity. My arrangement before can also be considered as sowing some seeds and sparking fire for the Human Race of the Heaven Wasteland Domain. Luo So this old fool, back then, he liked to leave a number of suspicious palaces everywhere to deceive people. He was harsh and stingy, and the genuinely precious things he possessed, he would never give to other people so easily, so gradually no one played with him anymore. Haha in this false palace, there is no good things, only the deity punishment of thunder and lightning that the old fool obtained from the sea of thunder from the Deity Domain. It is beneficial in strengthening your body, and is also an opportunity.¡±


    Luo So this old fool?


    Ye Qingyu was so startled that he almost bit off his tongue.


    My heavens.


    Since ancient times, who dares call the [Formation Sovereign] that?


    Could it be that the mysterious man was comparable to the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors back then, or was he an old friend of the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So?


    Although he already knew that the background of the mysterious person was astonishing, but hearing his tone of voice, he was still shocked.


    And from his manner of expression and the fact that he could access the palace of the [Formation Sovereign], it was evident that he is very familiar with this place.


    Ye Qingyu was more and more curious about the background of the mysterious person.


    ¡°Could it be that everything that happened was secretly arranged by you, elder?¡± Ye Qingyu captured a trace of information from the words of the mysterious man and respectfully asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± The mysterious person smiled. ¡°I just calculated the place that the moving imperial palace would appear and I heard that you went back in Deer City, so I thought that you may come here and take a look. And it just so happens that in this palace, there is something that I need for me to recover.¡±


    ¡°Has elder been watching over me?¡± Ye Qingyu asked curiously.


    ¡°After I left the cemetery of the snow dragon, I traveled all over the world to look for old traces and to observe the new world. I wandered indefinitely, and it just happens to coincide with the opening of this false palace. I followed the traces, passed by Youyan Pass and stayed a few days there. I obviously heard news about you. Then you left the pass and at that time I also arrived at Deer City. When the palace gate opened and dense fog appeared, obviously all sides were alarmed. I thought that you would come here so I came here to provide my assistance.¡±


    The mysterious man smiled as he explained.


    ¡°I had to trouble elder to guide me, I am incredibly thankful.¡± Ye Qingyu deeply bowed once again. Ever since the cemetery of the snow dragon, the mysterious person has been concerned about him, like a closely related elder.


    ¡°There¡¯s obviously a reason that I helped you. I hope you would be qualified to become a chess person, and not a chess piece. In the future, I hope you can be like the sages of the past, and continue to guide the Human Race,¡± the mysterious man said in a hopeful tone, looking at Ye Qingyu with a meaningful glance.


    ¡°I will do my best,¡± Ye Qingyu said solemnly.


    ¡°What you¡¯ve done, I have heard. You¡¯ve done well.¡± The mysterious man evidently thought highly of Ye Qingyu. He not only thought highly of Ye Qingyu¡¯s ability, but Ye Qingyu¡¯s style of handling a situation and his nature. Of course, there were perhaps some other reasons.


    ¡°From elder¡¯s words, it seems you are particularly familiar with the palace. Could it be back then...¡± Ye Qingyu could not help asking after holding himself back several times.


    ¡°Back then, Luo So and I were friends, so I know a little about the old fool,¡± the mysterious man explained.


    ¡°Just now, elder said that this is a false palace?¡± In Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart there were countless questions, but facing the mysterious man, he had the feeling of a junior confronting an elder and felt that he should not bombard him with questions. He had to consider which are reasonable questions before carefully putting them forward.


    The mysterious person smiled, and with the flick of his long sleeve, the surroundings lit up. The entire shrine was bright and everything could be seen clearly.


    The scene that Ye Qingyu vaguely saw before was indeed correct.


    The interior of the shrine was much more wide and tremendous than the outside plaza, but was occupied by countless huge ancient stone bookcases, which were crammed with all sorts of books made from different materials. Within each book was a bizarre and majestic power gushing out...


    Ye Qingyu had never seen such a huge library.


    He was already astonished when he saw the outline before with the help of the light from the lightning, but now that he saw everything clearly he was speechless. The White Deer Academy library, which is known as the largest treasure of books in Deer City, when compared with this shrine, its collection of books was less than that on one bookcase.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 321 - Great opportunity

    Chapter 321, Great opportunity


    ¡°These are some scribbles of Luo So when he was bored. Before his Dao was truly complete, he lived here in seclusion for a period of time. Once he reached the pinnacle of his Dao, this place was abandoned so of course this is not his real palace.¡±


    The mysterious person explained and then as if he thought of something, he shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°But these books...¡± Ye Qingyu could clearly feel that in each book there was boundless power surging within, like a legendary level martial arts book.


    The mysterious man nodded. ¡°These books are the works of Luo So when he was at his most confused and lost time of his life. The content is incomplete and some of the things recorded in the books possess demonic attributes. If these were to circulate around or fall into a sinister person¡¯s hand, not only would it not benefit the Human Race, but would bring disaster to the people and endless terrible, consequences.¡±


    So this was it.


    Ye Qingyu vaguely understood something.


    ¡°This palace is actually a land of death. After Luo So reached the peak, he planned to destroy these books, but they books are the fruits of his blood, sweat and tears. Unable to part with them, he set up a formation, stashed away these books and hoped that one day the formation martial path of the Human Race would flourish and the future generations would not need to rely on his research¡¯s success to dominate the world. At that time, these books can finally see the world and can be regarded as a stage of exploration and understanding. But now it seems that after Luo So, nobody of the future generations can reach his former glory. It seems that these books will have to be permanently stored here.¡±


    The mysteriously man did not hide anything from Ye Qingyu, answering his questions one after another very patiently.


    ¡°The land of the death? But along the way, we had not come across any killing formations, the plaza and...¡± Ye Qingyu was puzzled again.


    The mysterious man smiled. ¡°If I had not come, let alone the sea of blood, you would not have even passed the 18 fog zones,¡± the mysterious man said, ¡°On this road, there are death traps everywhere. Ordinary people would be left at the door and if someone forced their way in, they would be instantly crushed to pieces. There had been strong people from other tribes that followed the clues and forced their way in, but were ultimately left to disintegrate into bones in the sea of blood. I took a look at the hub mirror of the imperial palace. Ever since Luo So closed the palace, there has only been one person who has been able to enter so far and remain at the entrance to the divine palace.¡±


    Ye Qingyu listened intently, breaking into a cold sweat.


    It turns out that there are such things behind the so-called gate opening of the [Base of the Formation Sovereign].


    ¡°The person that elder talked about had managed to enter the shrine?¡± Ye Qingyu asked curiously.


    ¡°On the entrance of the shrine, did you see two scarlet formation markings on the stone gate?¡± the mysterious man asked in response.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡°The person of a different tribe that broke into here was considered a brilliant genius, especially in the formation martial path. His talent and skills were not inferior to Luo So, but unfortunately when he attempted to enter into here, he had not yet reached his pinnacle. The death traps along the way had erased many of his skills and so when he finally arrived at the entrance to the palace, he could not break in and his path back was sealed. In despair, he engraved two blood demonic markings on the stone gate of the shrine, that could produce an endless stream of demonic beasts, but also with his own energy and blood as source, he reversed the order of [Fog of Annihilation] to constantly send out demonic beasts. He eventually died at the entrance of the shrine gate. ¡±


    The mysterious man explained.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something.


    Although he had seen various runes markings along the way, he always felt that the two blood coloured rune markings on the stone gate exhibited a different strength and aura to the blue rune formation light markings on the public square. No wonder this was the case. They contained a strong stench of blood and decay. It turns out that they were not left behind by the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So himself.


    That strong person of a different tribe is indeed a genius; he could combine his own blood with rune formations, engraving a rune formation marking that could produce an endless stream of demonic beasts. This method is like nature creating life from out of thin air, a skill only a supreme deity or genius demon possesses. It could be imagined what level of strength and cultivation this person had reached.


    A genius like that was ultimately destroyed by the formation that the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So set up, which is enough to show how magnificent Luo So¡¯s skills were.


    No wonder that the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, a total of eight existences, could support the existence of the Human Race in the huge world over thousands of races.


    Thinking about the past, the ancestors of the Human Race were so accomplished and domineering.


    But now?


    Not matter how Ye Qingyu considered, there was another issue.


    If this was the origin of the demonic beast horde, then why would they madly attack Deer City after leaving the 18 fog zones? Could it be that, hiding in Deer City, there is something related to the genius of the different tribe that the elder mentioned?


    Moreover, that day when he was defending the city, the attack of the silver dagger from the demonic beast horde, what did it represent?


    Ye Qingyu did not hide anything and spoke out all the confusions on his mind.


    ¡°Oh? That happened?¡± The mysterious person was also a little surprised to hear about this. ¡°The dagger you talked about, do you have it? Let me take a look.¡±


    Ye Qingyu took out the small silver sword and handed it over.


    The little sword was suspended in front of the mysterious man.


    In his eyes, there was a strange light roaming around, before falling on the body of the little sword.


    Very quickly, the mysterious man shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary spiritual weapon, the casting technique is peculiar, but it should be the works of a modern casting master. The several rune formations on the inside are the most suitable to launch a surprise attack. It¡¯s not an ancient object, and should have nothing to do with the demonic beast horde. It¡¯s possible that someone is using the demonic beast horde as cover to do something secretly.¡±


    He finished speaking, then the small silver sword slowly floated over to in front of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu withdrew the dagger, nodding, ¡°Thank you for elder¡¯s guidance.¡±


    The insight and judgment of the mysterious man would not be wrong.


    Then that meant the origin of the silver sword was not related to the demonic beast horde. It was just that someone used the demonic beast horde as a cover to do some dirty things, but to be able to use the berserk demonic beasts as a cover and to silently do something like this, then the strength of this person must be strong. He should not be underestimated.


    As for the battle when his parents died defending the city, the trail seemed to have been broken at this point.


    He thought that he would be able to discover the truth regarding the death of his parents from the [Base of the Formation Sovereign], but it seems that Ye Qingyu was misled from the very beginning. This place and the death of his parents were not related at all.


    Knowing this, Ye Qingyu did not know whether he was disappointed or relieved.


    ¡°Little friend, time is almost up, there is one last opportunity. I protected you and obtained this opportunity. This place is about to once again escape into another time and space,¡± the mysterious man stated.


    Ye Qingyu looked puzzled. ¡°Last opportunity? Elder means...¡±


    The mysterious man gave a slight smile, pointing to behind Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu turned around, but could only see Little Nine and Little Silver floating silently in the space of the shrine, two of the most noisy fellows looked to be in a deep sleep, calm and peaceful, eyes closed and breathing steadily. But what was the most surprising was that strands of light yellow vapour that were visible to the naked eye were flowing out from the books on the forest-like bookcases and silently penetrating into their bodies.


    Ever since entering the palace, Ye Qingyu had repeatedly encountered unexpected things and was frequently astonished, especially after seeing the mysterious person he was too excited that he was unaware of the two little guys¡¯ unusual condition.


    ¡°These books, although they are the works of Luo So before he reached mastery, but Luo So¡¯s strength at that time was already at the level of a miracle. Even if he left just a scrap behind, it would hold the essence of the Dao. It has drifted in the waves of time and space for countless years. It has passed countless places of densely concentrated natural yuan qi, and obtained the natural Spirit qi from that domain. For a martial cultivator, such a power is perfect. It was the thing most suited and was known as the Origin Crystal of the books. If you were able to absorb just a tiny bit of it¡¯s power, you were sure to benefit,¡±he mysterious person said.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was suddenly pounding with excitement.


    This was indeed a great opportunity.


    The books in the shrine, which had existed for at least millions of years, had almost become spiritual beings. The spiritual energy inside, whether in force or thickness, is far beyond the power of ordinary crystals. If you can absorb this energy, it is basically equal to obtaining the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So¡¯s inheritance. It is absolutely the dream of countless people, but...


    Ye Qingyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Elder, if I can further the level of yuan qi another step that would be the best, but my inner yuan cultivation is already not stable, it is as though I had taken a shortcut to arrive at this level. Previously, I already felt that the strength of my body could not match the inner yuan. If I take another shortcut at this time, most likely... most likely my foundation would be unstable, and will inevitably, inevitably...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± The mysterious man laughed. ¡°Good, to be able to keep your true heart when facing this opportunity, it is rare, but had you forgotten that at the beginning of entering the shrine, you had endured the wrath of the deity punishment of thunder and lightning? What do you think that is for? Test your physical strength now.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    It was only now that he had realized the changes within his body. He slightly moved his limbs and immediately there were the crackling and booming sounds of thunder coming from his bones and muscles, as though there was a steady flow of thunder and lightning roaming around his body. A kind of weak and numb feeling emerged, but immediately faded away. Moving his fists and feet, there was a feeling that he only felt before when he transformed into the sky dragon.


    But this time, he did not transform into a dragon.


    It turns out that the deity punishment of thunder and lightning was to enhance his physical strength.


    He suddenly realized why the mysterious man said that there was one main reason for him to come to this moving imperial palace this time. It was for him. Indeed, this time was the same as the last time in the cemetery of the Snow Dragon when he obtained the [Supreme Ice Flame], that if not for the help of this mysterious elder, he would have been reduced to ashes by the deity punishment of thunder and lightning, and it would not have been so easy for him to strengthen his body.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 322 - Instil Spirit qi of the books into the body

    Chapter


    ¡°Thank you elder.¡± Ye Qingyu did not know how many times had he bowed to say his thanks today.


    The mysterious person gave a slight smile, saying, ¡°Little friend is too polite. Start immediately, you only have one hour of time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was no longer shy. He sat cross-legged in space, activating the nameless breathing technique and began training.


    He had only just willed it, when strands of multicoloured light drifting out from the books on the huge ancient stone bookcases, like countless tentacles of light, penetrated into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    The mysterious person nodded, his fingers moving slightly, triggering all the books in the entire shrine to release a bright light, like wisps of spirits leaping in the void of the shrine. With a kind of curious and joyous feeling, they constantly entered into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Gradually, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was emitting a variety of colour.


    Time slowly passed by.


    The energy bubbling within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body grew more and more tyrannical.


    It was unknown when, but Ye Qingyu¡¯s meridians had begun to glow. His muscles and bones were like transparent and flawless ice jade, and only his meridians and acupoints were flashing brightly as his body gradually fused together with the dark-coloured light in the surroundings of the shrine. It was as though he was deep in the vast expanse of space, and the glow of his meridians and acupoints were filling the air like a huge star was connecting to the cosmic cloud of another huge star, incomparably mysterious and bright.


    ¡­...


    ¡­¡­


    The open yard outside the shrine.


    The people had been waiting for a full hour.


    The mysterious voice in the sky had not sounded ever since its first appearance.


    The little patience and respect that the people had were being consumed to almost nothing with the passage of time.


    In the face of the legacy of the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So, no one was willing to let a great opportunity slip by. Even if they were clearly warned by the mysterious voice, they were still unwilling to give up on such an opportunity.


    In the past hour, there had been constant bombardment on the shrine¡¯s prohibition spell, hoping to break the protection formation and enter.


    Unfortunately, no matter what method they used, they made not the slightest progress.


    There were experts of the Ascending Heaven stage attacking with the power of Dao tools. But they were still unable to affect the protection formation of the shrine in the slightest.


    ¡°This prohibition formation is setup by Luo So himself. With our current cultivation level it is impossible to break it,¡± someone said in a disappointed tone.


    The [Turtle Shell Immortal] nodded. ¡°It seems that my previous guess is right, only those that are really chosen can obtain the legacy left behind by Luo So. Even if we force our way through, it is simply impossible and would only anger Luo So and most likely something terrible would happen. Why don¡¯t we retreat? To have obtained the blue light rune formation seal is already a little harvest. We must not be a man who is never content like a snake trying to swallow an elephant.¡±


    Some people nodded.


    [The Yin Yang Monarch] Liao Zhi smiled coldly. ¡°How many years has it been since Luo So had passed away? Can he still choose a person? It¡¯s just that some people are lucky and have entered the shrine, but this does not mean anything. The opportunity belongs to everyone and the one who is capable will get it. If we return now and lose the opportunity to gain possession of Luo So¡¯s legacy, you will live a life of regret.¡±


    Some people were tempted.


    ¡°Do you dare to go against the warning of Luo So?¡± the [Turtle Shell Immortal] asked coldly.


    ¡°Haha, who said that the voice of warning was Luo So? Old turtle, what you are thinking, do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± [Yin Yang Monarch] sneered. ¡°You obviously want everyone to retreat, so you can stay behind and take it for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Humph, I am that kind of person, but you [Yin Yang Monarch] is known to be fierce and scheming. You want everyone to stay to become your paving stones and find a path for you,¡± [Turtle Shell immortal] retorted.


    The two men argued endlessly.


    Only the half body Mo Lingtian sighed, shaking his head, ¡°Everyone, we can¡¯t go against the warning of Luo So. We already obtained the opportunity and must not be greedy, or we will ultimately achieve nothing.¡±


    After that, he turned and left.


    The dark blue light forming the lower half of his body was extremely fast and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the distance.


    Some people hesitated for a moment, exchanging glances with others, before they also followed, turning around and leaving.


    Of course, more people chose to stay.


    The [Formation Sovereign] Luo So¡¯s legacy, the temptation was really too big.


    ¡°Shall we go or not?¡± Qin Zhishui looked at Ximen Yeshui.


    Ximen Yeshui lowered his voice, ¡°Wait and see, what if my brother obtained the opportunity, then we have to help him. [Yin Yang Monarch] and [Turtle Shell Immortal] are not devotees to buddha, we do not know what they are planning. I can¡¯t let my brother suffer so we have to watch carefully.¡±


    Qin Zhishui did not know what to say.


    [Yin Yang monarch] and [Turtle Shell Immortal] were real existences of the Ascending Heaven stage. If the two people really had such thoughts, then even if they stay here they would not be much use. With one thought from the opponent, they would be turned to ashes.


    But he still did not say anything, nodding his head and with his blade clasped firmly in his hand, he stood in his original place.


    ¡°Little thing, what are you muttering about?¡± The gaze of [Yin Yang Monarch] fell on Ximen Yeshui. ¡°You just said, the person that obtained the opportunity is your brother? Are you sure?¡±


    Ximen Yeshui snorted and did not speak.


    ¡°Brat, old man is talking, do you hear me?¡± The eyes of [Yin Yang Monarch] grew cold and glowed with murderous intent.


    ¡°My brother or not, it¡¯s none of your business,¡± Ximen Yeshui said impatiently. ¡°Old man, you talk so much nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Boy, you want to die? How dare you talk to elder Liao like that.¡± A slightly fat yellow-robed middle-aged person stepped out, sneering, ¡°Now the juniors of Jianghu are really more and more immature, where are your elders? What sect are you in?¡±


    Ximen Yeshui burst into an over exaggerated and loud laugh. ¡°Really, the king is not worried but his eunuch is. Who do you think you are, pretending to be a dog, but why are you so impatient?¡±


    Qin Zhushui lowered his head and looked at his toes.


    He suddenly felt that he should stay away from this idiot.


    His tongue was too poisonous.


    ¡°You... you¡¯re dead!¡± the yellow-robed middle-aged person suddenly roared, a strange beam of rune formation light unleashed from the middle of his palm, forming into a tremendous hand print, powerful and fierce, and directly slammed down.


    The air was thick with suffocating killing intent.


    With a look of disdain, Ximen Yeshui was about to strike back.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The shrine gate was suddenly opened.


    The prohibition spell that was located all around the shrine disappeared instantly.


    The prohibition on the steps leading to the top of the stone base had also disappeared.


    For a moment, everyone was startled.


    The slightly fat yellow-robed person had no intention to fight, and was the first person to transform into a stream of light, darting towards the shrine gate.


    In an instant, figures flashed across.


    The strongest two people, [Yin Yang Monarch] and [Turtle Shell Immortal] rushed in front, a terrifying power surging around their bodies and there was a roar of an earth-shattering aura, propelling away the people behind them...


    ¡°Damn Turtle, dare fight with me?¡± [Yin Yang Monarch] roared and instantly countless sword light struck the [Turtle Shell Immortal].


    [Turtle Shell Immortal] laughed loudly. Five turtle shields emerged from his body, easily defending against the thousands of sword attacks.


    The two people, almost instantaneously, arrived at the gate of the shrine.


    The rest of the people had just reached the stone base.


    Ximen Yeshui and Qin Zhishui were also in the crowd.


    ¡°Haha, Luo So¡¯s legacy is mine.¡± Standing above the doorway of the shrine, [Yin Yang Monarch] could see the dense forest-like ancient stone bookcases and the endless power surging within the books, his face immediately turned ecstatic as he raced toward the shrine at the first moment.


    [Turtle Shell Immortal] did not show the slightest weakness.


    The two figures raced ahead, advancing at the same rate as each other.


    But before their fingers had touched the air within the temple, suddenly a gush of invisible force came from the main hall. Even the two experts of the Ascending Heaven stage could not react in time, and only felt like they were a piece of rice paper in a hurricane, before they could gather the strength to fight back, there was a sweet taste at their throat and they were propelled away.


    ¡°Poof...¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    The two people groaned, their face contorted in agony.


    And the strong people behind frantically trying to catch up with them, upon seeing this, did not slow their speed and darted toward the shrine gate like moths flying into a flame.


    But with no exception, they were blown away by the booming explosion of qi.


    ¡°Why is it like this?¡±


    ¡°Is the prohibition spell not gone?¡±


    ¡°I can see the books on the bookcases... heavens, that must be the cultivation manuals that [Formation Sovereign] Luo So left.¡±


    ¡°Every book is a piece of treasure.¡±


    ¡°There are so many books that we won¡¯t have to fight. If just one person takes one manual, that would be enough...¡± the crowd exclaimed.


    At the entrance of the stone base, they could see everything inside. The flashing light of the strange power from within the books made everyone anxious to rush in, but thinking of the terrifying force that gushed out of the shrine gate and the two wounded Ascending Heaven stage experts, they did not dare enter.


    ¡°Look, what is that?¡± Someone suddenly discovered something, pointing inside in astonishment.


    In the shrine, countless beams of bright light like strands of silk, beautiful and magnificent, constantly converged toward the depths of the dark void of the shrine, forming a strange ball of light. And in the ball of light, there were bright spheres of light twinkling, like the brightest stars in the vault of heaven. If carefully counted, there were exactly one hundred stars.


    ¡°That is....¡±


    ¡°One hundred stars?¡±


    ¡°Why does the aura of the bright stars seem a little familiar...¡±


    As though they knew what was happening, someone cried out incredulously.


    ¡°That is... the power of Spirit spring, the embodiment of the mouth of the Spirit spring in a strong person¡¯s dantian.¡± [Yin Yang Monarch] spurted blood from the corner of his mouth, a look of bewilderment in his eyes. He had seen a strong person breaking through to the Bitter Sea stage before, his body changing into the starry sky of the universe and the Spirit spring of the dantian becoming blazing stars.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 323 - The Chosen One

    Chapter


    The spectacle of the body changing into stars of the universe was a scene that only occurs when a top genius of the martial world broke through the Bitter Sea stage.


    Back when [Yin Yang Monarch] himself attacked the Bitter Sea stage with 93 Spirit springs, there was also such a spectacle. It was only that his derivation of the universe was incomplete, and only half of his body changed into the void of the universe. But even so, he ultimately reached the Ascending Heaven stage. In his era, he was absolutely considered as an exceptional genius, a truly awe-inspiring person.


    But this time, in the depths of the shrine, there were clearly 100 bright stars of the Spirit spring changing.


    One hundred stars!


    The [Yin Yang Monarch] only felt his mouth parched and tongue dry.


    It was said that during the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, only those supreme beings could achieve a full 100 Spirit springs. This number was only a number that existed in the theory of the most ideal martial arts breakthrough.


    At the side of the [Yin Yang Monarch], [Turtle Shell Immortal] was also similarly shuddering with apprehension.


    ¡°There really is someone that can reach the level of 100 Spirit springs?¡±


    He was screaming in his heart.


    For so many years, there had never been such a genius that appeared. It was to such an extent that in the current Heaven Wasteland Domain, many people believed that the level of 100 Spirit springs was just a myth, or just a theoretical hypothesis. It was a hypothetical perfect state, and the reason it is called imaginary was because it was impossible to achieve.


    But now...


    A demon that defies the heavenly principles was going to appear?


    Just who was that person?


    Countless eyes were fixed on the inside of the shrine.


    ¡°Look...¡± Ximen Yeshui quietly nudged Qin Zhishui. ¡°See those two guys in the distance?¡±


    Qin Zhishui nodded.


    In the depths of the shrine, apart from the 100 stars, there were two blurred things floating up and down, also constantly absorbing the colourful light emitting from the books on the bookcases. Only the people that knew them well could recognize what the two things inside were, one of which was a white puppy.


    That dog, Qin Zhishui was certainly not unfamiliar with.


    It was the useless pet of Ye Qingyu.


    Since the dog appeared in the shrine, it indicated that Ye Qingyu must also be in it.


    Ximen Yeshui¡¯s intuition was right.


    ¡°Hey, I said that it must be my brother. This is interesting, us group of people had fought desperately to be ahead but in the end we only obtained the rune blue light seal. That guy, who had only been burying the dead along the way, unexpectedly buried himself in the shrine. This is luck, I must admit defeat,¡± Ximen Yeshui said with a pleased smile.


    He smiled very sincerely and very happily.


    He was not at all dispirited at the loss of his eligibility to enter the shrine, nor was there a trace of jealousy.


    Qin Zhishui glanced at him and did not speak.


    Ximen Yeshui, this person... was strange.


    ¡°What did you say? Little friend, is that really your friend inside?¡± [Turtle Shell Immortal] looked over in surprise, his tone of speech much more polite than before.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ximen Yeshui lifted his head and shot a glance at the Ascending Heaven stage expert, rolling his eyes. ¡°What? You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re just trying to get my brother to help you retrieve a manual of his Highness Luo So, right? Hey, it¡¯s too late, old man, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    [Turtle Shell Immortal¡¯s] forehead immediately darkened.


    This brat really needs a good beating.


    On the other side, the [Yin Yang Monarch] looked hesitant.


    At this moment, an unexpected change appeared once again.


    In the shrine, there was a dazzling flash of lightning, a transparent wind-like strong qi shot towards the gate, and then like a pool of water, a faintly transparent figure flickered. The figure was slender and tall, and the hazy colour that was concealing his true features gave him a lofty aura of a peerless genius, as if a divine Emperor was walking towards them.


    ¡°Fate and rules are clear, the opportunity of the palace has been decided. You all cannot go against the tide, otherwise you will be punished by the wrath of heaven.¡±


    A majestic voice surged forth from his mouth.


    This voice was the same majestic voice that had previously sounded in the air.


    ¡°You are... your highness... Luo... So?¡±


    Someone exclaimed, looking momentarily terrified, and immediately thought of something.


    The doorway of the shrine.


    The transparent and hazy figure did not answer such a question, but also did not deny it.


    Plop.


    Someone had already knelt down.


    ¡°Wang Linghe pays respect to the heavenly Sovereign of my Human Race.¡± An old, grey-haired man was incomparably excited. He sincerely knelt on the ground, performing the formal etiquette on meeting the emperor, like a fanatic believer seeing his god. Instantaneously, tears were streaming down his face.


    ¡°I am not the true body,¡± the incomparably mighty figure opened his mouth.


    This sentence was tantamount to admitting his identity.


    In a split second, a lot more people also knelt down on the ground.


    The [Yin Yang Monarch] looked horrified, but in his mind there were thoughts constantly roaming around. He asked in a respectful tone, ¡°Your highness is not the true body, then could it be his highness Luo So is still in this world?¡±


    ¡°The body of an Emperor can never be destroyed.¡±


    The mighty and peerless figure said each word loud and clear.


    Before the voice died away.


    The blue light that was everywhere flashed, and the blue light markings engraved on the yellow slate on the public square, one after another, turned into a group of stars, suspended in the sky, and the yellow slate also disappeared at the same time. The entire public square, sacred mountain, and beaches below, as well as the distant blood sea all momentarily vanished, as if everything was just an illusion.


    Endless beams of light constantly streaked toward the incomparably powerful figure.


    A power far beyond the power of these people to even recognize loomed indistinctly in the palm of this figure.


    He stretched out his hand, as though he was holding the very world in his palm.


    Other Ascending Heaven existences as strong as [Yin Yang Monarch] and [Turtle Shell Immortal] all could not help kneeling in their original place, quivering with fear. At this moment, in the palm of the matchless figure was a power emerging, like it was a piece of the heaven and earth. If his palm slightly relaxed, it could destroy the whole world. The endless silk-like light gathered toward his palm, like divine swords of destruction.


    The Ascending Heaven experts in front of him were as weak as ants.


    ¡°We pay our respects to his majesty!.¡±


    ¡°The Human Race will prosper!¡±


    ¡°With your Highness here, our Human Race will definitely rule all the million races.¡±


    Everybody was kneeling down on the ground.


    The news that the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So was still alive, once spread out, would absolutely set off endless waves in the thousand domains. For the Human Race that was declining in power, this was absolutely great news.


    In the blink of an eye, the light had spread everywhere.


    Where the crowd was, all the scenery had disappeared.


    All around, up and down, left and right, the line of sight was only the dark void.


    The entire [Formation Sovereign¡¯s] moving imperial palace had faded away like dust and ashes.


    The people were still kneeling and bowing their head in space.


    Only Ximen Yeshui was furtively crouching next to Qin Zhishui, an unbelievable look on his face. ¡°Impossible, this is impossible...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Qin Zhishui twisted his head around to ask.


    Ximen Yeshui wanted to speak but stopped at a second thought, then finally shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing, maybe I remembered it wrong.¡±


    ¡°The palace blessing already has a master, therefore we cannot fight over its heart. The chosen one has the luck encircling around him, but he still needs careful assistance and protection. You must not have the slightest thought of disobedience and killing intent. Otherwise, the Three Sovereigns will reappear, the Five Emperors would come back, and you all will sink into eternal torment, without life and no death, and never be able to escape,¡± he mighty figure said, each word loud and clear.


    For every word he said, the stars in the void would flicker once.


    The whole world seemed to tremble at his very voice.


    And the dark blue light markings on the people¡¯s palm would also flash once and heat up.


    This rune formation blue light seal contained infinite power. But at this moment, it seemed just a marking, a stamp, a brand that was stuck on their body, and they could not get rid of it.


    The [Yin Yang Monarch], [Turtle Shell Immortal] and other people were like insects under a clap of thunder, trembling all over. This was not an illusion, they could feel it very clearly. Their Ascending Heaven yuan qi, in front of this figure, was like gossamer that would be cut off at any time. This sort of awareness and fear came from their soul, almost as though it was imprinted in their martial spirit and they absolutely could not erase it.


    Brilliance flickering.


    The other people that had left were also directly sent back by the reversal of space and time.


    ¡°Your Majesty, no need to worry. We will be sure to serve and assist the chosen one.¡± [Yin Yang Monarch] dared not disobey. He said such words with his voice quivering.


    ¡°We will assist the chosen one with all our heart, even if we must sacrifice our lives, we would not hesitate in the slightest.¡±


    All people vowed.


    Facing the Sovereign of the Human Race, no one dared to display the slightest intention of disobedience.


    Even if the matchless figure in front was perhaps just a doppelganger, or just a wisp of divine thought of the formation emperor Luo So, but since Luo So had said so, then it shows that the person in the shrine, who had cultivated to the level of 100 Spirit springs, was an existence that defied the very heavens. It is possible that this person is the supreme candidate of the present age that the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had jointly elected to succeed them.


    The chosen child of Heavens!


    Even the [Yin Yang Monarch] and the other stubborn and unruly people obediently put away all other different thoughts.


    ¡°Do not need to be too revealing and obvious, you can just secretly support him,¡± the matchless figure added. ¡°Fate is encircled around him. He needs to improve, and earn things by himself. There is no need to rely on external forces, you all just wait for now.¡±


    The voice faded away.


    The matchless figure vanished.


    Everyone was still trembling in fear while kneeling in space. They dared not make the slightest movement.


    From the distant stars in the void, a bright starlight was flickering. 100 of the most brilliant stars from far and near slowly converged towards it, gradually condensing until there was a pale silver glow diffusing out, slowly forming a human shaped appearance. The humanoid was gradually revealed as 100 stars penetrated into his dantian.


    Long black hair falling on his shoulders like a waterfall, reaching his heels.


    His slender body had an imposing heroic appearance.


    Ye Qingyu.


    He appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Slowly he opened his eyes, and saw a mass of people kneeling in front, which were without a doubt the strong people he had seen before.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 324 - Different information

    Chapter 324 - Different Information


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Qingyu was puzzled.


    He had just awakened from being deep within cultivation training. He was thoroughly immersed in practice and had forgotten about other affairs and did not know what was happening outside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡±


    The voice of the mysterious elder sounded in his ear.


    The mysterious person briefly explained to Ye Qingyu what had happened, ¡°The hearts of people are sinister in nature. The fact that you obtained this opportunity will eventually spread out, then at that time, a lot of trouble will come for you. I used Luo So¡¯s identity to settle them for now, but you need to be careful when dealing with these people.¡±


    After Ye Qingyu listened, he understood the trouble the mysterious person had taken.


    He felt grateful and emotional, and immediately thanked him again.


    ¡°Today¡¯s matter has ended, I will send you all away.¡± The mysterious man nodded.


    Ye Qingyu said anxiously, ¡°Elder, can you tell me your name, when will be the next time I see elder?¡±


    ¡°We will see each other again if we are destined to, I will always watch over you.¡± The mysterious man smiled. ¡°As for my name, it has long ago been buried in the dust of another time-space current, so even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    Ye Qingyu knew that he shouldn¡¯t question any further.


    At the same time, he thought of another matter. ¡°Senior, I have a friend, who also entered here, she¡¯s a girl, she...¡±


    ¡°I know who you¡¯re talking about, that girl of darkness?¡± The mysterious person blurted what was on Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. ¡°The girl came here as if she was returning to her own home. She just came to retrieve something that belongs to her. Once she had succeeded and to avoid affecting your opportunity, I sent her away. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    She left?


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    It seems that the mysterious person had a certain understanding of Song Xiaojun.


    But what did he mean by Song Xiaojun came here, like she returned home?


    Thinking of before, when only Song Xiaojun was not suppressed by the mysterious power of the word ¡®ordinary¡¯ in the sky, Ye Qingyu knew that this girl was hiding a huge secret that he did not know of.


    However, no matter what, since Song Xiaojun had left, Ye Qingyu felt reassured.


    ¡°Little friend, the heavens are always in motion and a man should constantly strive for perfection. You are blessed and your life is fraught with opportunity, so you must bear the brunt of danger. Death and killing will naturally follow you around. You determine using your own judgement whether something is right or wrong. Do not fall into the path of evil. Take care of yourself, we will see each other again if we are destined.¡±


    The mystery man¡¯s words resounded perpetually in Ye Qingyu¡¯s ear.


    His voice finally died away.


    Suddenly, the stars turned and changed in position. The void began to transform.


    The whole world seemed to be shaking.


    Ye Qingyu could only feel the starlight moving and infiltrating every corner, and his line of sight gradually became blurred, unable to capture the surrounding scenery.


    Once the vague feeling passed, there was a blinding flash of white in front of him, a bright light, a red sun hanging in the sky, a breeze of mountain wind, and an unbroken chain of peaks that were still white with snow.


    The scenery was familiar.


    ¡°This is¡­Deer Mountain?!¡±


    Ye Qingyu finally reacted. In the blink of an eye, the mysterious man had used a remarkable power to directly teleport them from the [Formation Sovereign¡¯s] moving imperial palace directly to Deer Mountain.


    Here was exactly the core area of Deer Mountain where the [Fog of Annihilation] appeared.


    The [Fog of Annihilation] had disappeared and the area that was shrouded in fog had turned to a land of death; mountain grass had withered, trees had decayed, and there were only large tracts of scorched earth, as though the god of death had been here, leaving nothing behind.


    The terrifying demonic beast horde had also disappeared with the fog.


    And in front of Ye Qingyu were the [Yin Yang Monarch], [Turtle Shell Immortal] and the other strong people, kneeling in mid-air like courtiers visiting the emperor. They did not even dared raise their head.


    Ye Qingyu knew that this was because the pressure and shock the mysterious person gave off were really too tremendous.


    The mysterious man borrowed the name of the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So and displayed a powerful strength that completely overawed the [Yin Yang Monarch] and the other people.


    ¡°Elders, please get up. I do not deserve this,¡± Ye Qingyu hurriedly said.


    The crowd of strong people was still stunned by the mysterious man¡¯s mystical powers. In the blink of an eye, they were transferred out of the [Base of the Formation Sovereign]. This skill could be called a technique possessed by supernatural beings. Each and every one of them was still trembling with fear, that even hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, they dared not get up and quietly waited for the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So¡¯s command.


    ¡°Everyone, his majesty Luo So had left, you needn¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Ye Qingyu said aloud.


    The crowd raised their heads slightly and slowly.


    Countless respectful and surprised glances fell on Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Since the chosen one had spoken, everyone get up.¡± The [Yin Yang Monarch] was the first to get up and to open his mouth. He walked towards Ye Qingyu, bowing deeply. ¡°Your Highness, I have sworn to follow and to assist you, if there is anything you need me to do, your Highness can just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± [Turtle Shell Immortal] added, ¡°We all would like to serve your Highness, please take us with you, your Highness.¡±


    Just moments before these two men were scheming to take the treasure for themselves when they were waiting for the shrine gate to open, but after being threatened by the mysterious person using Luo So¡¯s identity, they now put away all their thoughts and scrambled in front of Ye Qingyu. On one side, it was because Luo So¡¯s identity was so terrifying, and in front of such a presence they felt as insignificant and small as a grain of sand in a desert before him. The other reason was because Ye Qingyu possessed the legendary and impossible 100 Spirit springs. Adding up these two pieces of information, the things they revealed were too many and too much.


    And one of the most direct prediction was that Ye Qingyu, as the one chosen by the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, was most likely to be the new emperor of the Human Race after the fourth dark age.


    If they were able to become Ye Qingyu¡¯s subordinates, then when Ye Qingyu has successful accomplishments, wouldn¡¯t his first followers also rise to heaven?


    For martial artists, such glory and seduction were far even beyond any secret technique or inheritance.


    So even the [Yin Yang Monarch] and the [Turtle Shell Immortal], such rebellious and ambitious people, were the first to choose to surrender and obey.


    ¡°We are willing to serve your Highness.¡±


    ¡°We are willing to listen and obey with your Highness¡¯s commands.¡±


    The strong people declared their position one after another.


    Even Mo Lingfeng also made the same choice.


    Looking at the back of the crowd where Ximen Yeshui was lifting his eyebrows and winking, Ye Qingyu found it funny, but his expression was still calm and collected when he said, ¡°Elders are too serious, I am just a junior who still has not travelled Jianghu. How would I dare to command elders. I just hoped that, if one day I encountered some trouble, elders could lend a hand, then I, Ye Qingyu, will already be very grateful.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is too serious, how could we be compared to your Highness¡¯s priceless self.¡± The tone of [Yin Yang Monarch] was flattering, but he did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. ¡°To be able to serve your Highness is the opportunity that we had always hoped for.¡±


    The others echoed his words.


    The majority of the people were begging to follow at Ye Qingyu¡¯s side.


    Ye Qingyu found it difficult to refuse them. By bringing such a group of people with him, they would be incomparably imposing, especially the several Ascending Heaven stage experts. But Ye Qingyu did not want to be so high-profile. Adding to this, it seemed like [Yin Yang Monarch], [Turtle Shell Immortal] and the other people are not good and honest people and they have quite a reputation in Jianghu. If he wants to go to the imperial capital of Snow Country to investigate the truth of his father¡¯s dying words, bringing so many people would instead be inconvenient.


    Ye Qingyu thought about it for a moment then said, ¡°Everyone, I have other things to do, and it¡¯s not without danger, it would be inconvenient with you, so...¡±


    [Turtle Shell Immortal] immediately grasped the meaning of Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, he rolled his eyes and hit upon an idea, saying loudly, ¡°I understand, since your Highness thinks so, then why don¡¯t everyone leave our token with your Highness. We shall leave first and if your Highness has anything you need in the future, you just need to activate the token and we will rush over instantly. What does your Highness think of this idea?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°Good.¡±¡±


    Seeing his old enemy beat him first, [Yin Yang Monarch] inwardly scolded himself for being stupid, but he was not slow to take out a black and white fish-shaped token and respectfully handing over to Ye Qingyu. ¡°Your Highness, this is the Yin and Yang Divine Token, it is the supreme token of my [Yin and Yang Path], seeing this token is the same as receiving the orders from the elders. You will be able to command all disciples of the [Yin and Yang Path].¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded and made no further refusal, directly accepting it.


    The [Turtle Shell Immortal] took out a dark green tortoise shell that was the size of a palm and respectfully presented it over. ¡°Your Highness, this is my [Turtle Deity Island¡¯s] most valuable treasure, able to command all disciples of [Turtle Deity Island] If you instill yuan qi, then it can also turn into a giant shield and defend against attacks...¡±


    Other people also offered their own tokens one after another.


    ¡°Thank you everyone. If I trouble you in the future, then please don¡¯t be offended.¡± Ye Qingyu received all the tokens, smiled and gave a cupped fist salute.


    ¡°We all are willing to sacrifice our life in the service of your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness speaks too seriously.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is too polite.¡±


    After some polite words, the [Yin Yang Monarch] and the other people said goodbye and left.


    Soon there were only Ximen Yeshui and Qin Zhishui.


    ¡°Hey, hey, my brother, you¡¯ve really struck it big this time,¡± Ximen Yeshui said, grinning and holding up the three-pronged spear in his hand. ¡°How about you also accept my spear weapon too.¡±


    Ye Qingyu glared at him. ¡°Your fish spear is too tattered, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Ximen Yeshui chuckled, ¡°You have no appreciation for something good. My weapon has an impressive story, you will regret it if you don¡¯t accept it.¡±


    On the other side, a strange expression moved over Qin Yeshui¡¯s face. He was about to say something, when Ye Qingyu hurriedly waved. ¡°Brother Qin no need to be polite. You and I are friends, so don¡¯t imitate those people.¡±


    With his mouth wide open, Qin Zhishui could only nod his head.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 325 - Return to the city

    Chapter 325, Return to the city


    ¡°Hey, how did you get into the shrine? This matter is very interesting,¡± Ximen Yeshui asked without feeling any sense of awkwardness.


    ¡°To enter the shrine, one needed achievements and virtue. I buried the corpses of those people, advanced up the steps of the sacred mountain one step at a time, and then I unknowingly entered the shrine,¡± Ye Qingyu casually said whatever came to his head. It would be best not to disclose anything yet about the mysterious person. He could only keep it a secret for now.


    ¡°I knew it,¡± Ximen Yeshui said with contempt in his eyes, looking at Ye Qingyu. ¡°You, you already knew of a way to enter the shrine, but you did not tell me and little Qin, are we not brothers?¡±


    A frown was creasing Ye Qingyu¡¯s forehead into deep lines as he said, ¡°Who was the one that wanted to rush up the sacred mountain first? I couldn¡¯t even pull you back...¡±


    Ximen Yeshui¡¯s expression turned embarrassed.


    As to what was exactly inside the formation shrine, what kind of opportunity Ye Qingyu obtained, and had he really cultivated out 100 Spirit springs, Ximen Yeshui no longer questioned him and instead asked, ¡°Brother, where are you going next?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked into the distance, replying, ¡°Of course I will go back to Deer City since I still need to report back.¡±


    Ximen Yeshui thought about it for a moment, then took on an excited expression, saying, ¡°I see, haha, take me too. I finally get to leave the sect, I did not expect that the [Base of the Formation Sovereign] would end so soon. It wasn¡¯t fun and I haven¡¯t played enough so if I go back now, that old guy would lock me up.¡±


    Ye Qingyu automatically ignored this person, turning around to face Qin Zhishui.


    ¡°I have to return to the sect.¡± Qin Zhishui clasped his blade and continued, ¡°But before I return, I have some business in Deer City, so I can return to the city with Brother Ye... Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Calling me Little Ye is fine, Brother Qin, you needn¡¯t be too polite.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.


    The three people continued to discuss and headed along the way.


    Following the original path back, the demonic beasts horde had already disappeared.


    Even the corpse of the demonic beasts were not seen. But at the foot of the mountain, the desolated path created by the demonic beasts was still there, like it had been crushed by an army. The vegetation withered, rocks crumbled, and dust was swirling in the air. The surroundings that should have been a hilly forest were like waste soil, and when the wind blew there were choking dust and sand filling the air, forming a yellow tornado.


    Throughout Deer Mountain, the majority of the area had been turned into ruins, like it had experienced a horrific pillage.


    Thinking of the day when there was an endless demonic beasts tide covering the sky and earth, everyone still felt a lingering fear and trembled all over.


    The three people were high up in the air, taking in all the sights.


    Since the demonic beasts had disappeared, Ye Qingyu was not very anxious.


    The huge blood red rune markings on the door of the shrine had been wiped away by the mysterious man and could no longer release demonic beasts. Therefore, Deer Mountain would no longer have to suffer an outbreak and Deer City would be completely safe.


    ¡°Right, Brother Ximen do you know about the background of [Yin Yang Monarch] and [Turtle Shell Immortal]? In snow empire¡¯s martial arts circle, are they very famous?¡± Ye Qingyu thought about the strong people that he had encountered on this adventure and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Ximen Yeshui was happily teasing the silly dog Little Nine who was in deep sleep. Ever since he came out of the shrine, perhaps because he had absorbed too much of the energy of the books, the puppy seemed like he was drunk, lying on the ground without any reaction. Ximen Yeshui, who the silly dog had constantly bit onto the heels of, found the chance to bully the dog back. He fiddled with the little dog¡¯s hands and feet and stretched his mouth back.


    When he heard what was said, he answered without raising his head, ¡°[Yin Yang Monarch], that old fool is a relic of the sect era. He possesses a profound cultivation. A hundred years ago, [Yin and Yang Path] and [Turtle Deity Island] were huge authorities. The current strength of the Three Schools and Three Sects, in front of them, are just like a small onion...¡±


    Qin Zhishui drew back the corners of his mouth, but in the end did not say anything.


    Ximen Yeshui continued, ¡°But now, the great powers of the sect era have preserved their strength somewhat, some are unknown, some are uprooted, and some are hiding in a secret place. If one thought about it seriously, among the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain, the strength of the old fools [Yin Yang Monarch] and [Turtle Shell Immortal] should be in the top 50. They should not be underestimated. They now wholeheartedly want to follow you, feel free to use them as you please. HisHighness Luo So appeared personally to greet them for you, even if these old fools were given ten thousand hearts, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to comply in public, but oppose in private.¡±


    ¡°According to you, some of the great powers of the sect era were not really suppressed and are now hiding in the Snow Empire?¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed.


    Ximen Yeshui lifted his head up and looked at Ye Qingyu like looking at an idiot. ¡°I say brother, you are really a bird that has just come out of a thatched cottage. You really do not know anything? What is called a few forces, I will tell you the truth. More than 90% of the sects have not been suppressed. The Snow Empire has not even been established for more than a hundred years. Do you really think that the sects that had lasted for thousands of years would be so easily suppressed? As they say, ¡®a strong dragon cannot repress a local snake¡¯. Although the Snow Empire has the assistance of the domain above, but their foundations are still shallow. Back then, they only just killed some chickens for the monkeys to see, they gave them a warning. The monkey saw that the blade of Snow Empire was too sharp. They estimated that their own bones cannot carry it, so they retired one after another, and surrendered. Anyway, on the surface it seems that the Human Race territory was given to the Snow Country, but in fact they are waiting for an opportunity, for the blade to use up its energy. If it does not die, then in the long-term...¡±


    The corners of Qin Zhishui¡¯s mouth began to twitch.


    From Ximen Yeshui¡¯s mouth, the power of the Three Schools and Three Sects wass simply trash. As a disciple of the Matchless Blade City of the Three Schools and Three Sects, what should he say?


    As for Ye Qingyu, he was greatly astonished.


    This news was completely different from the information he had previously learned.


    In the White Deer Academy library, Ye Qingyu had seen many books and maps of territories of the current Heaven Wasteland Domain. It was clearly and plainly written that it was only because of the Snow Empire that the Heaven Wasteland Domain was now so powerful. The sects back then in the sect era were eradicated, and the remaining Three Schools and Three Sects declared them as the officials to the Empire to save them from danger.


    But from Ximen Yeshui¡¯s mouth, why has this changed?


    Snow Empire suddenly became so weak?


    ¡°The blade of the Snow Country that you just talked about, what does it mean?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°Oh, back then there was a very scary existence in Snow Empire. It was precisely because of this person that the sect era of the Heaven Wasteland Domain came to an end, and all sects no matter big or small hid in the dark. It is said that this person¡¯s name is called... Wuwu... Ah ah ah... huhu...¡± Before Ximen Yeshui could finish speaking, a strange voice sounded from his mouth.


    Ye Qingyu twisted his head around to take a look, only to see that across his mouth there was a string of golden rune formation light flashing, like stitches, sealing his mouth, and despite him desperately struggling, he could not utter out a word and was only mumbling with his mouth sewn shut.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Ye Qingyu and Qin Zhishui felt very strange.


    After murmuring for a long while, the golden formation thread on Ximen Yeshui¡¯s mouth began to disappear. He panted loudly, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say it then, old fool, do you want to kill me.¡±


    It was only after a long gasp for breath, he cast a glance at the two people next to him and said with a very aggrieved and gloomy tone of voice, ¡°When I left, the old man placed a formation seal on my mouth, if I try to leak any secrets, the power of the seal will sew my mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingyu almost spurted out.


    Qin Zhishui burst out laughing.


    There was still this kind of rune formation light seal?


    Seeing Ximen Yeshui¡¯s expression, which was like that of a sulking woman, the two people felt it was extremely hilarious.


    No wonder that Ximen Yeshui said he doesn¡¯t want to return to his sect. It turns out that there was such a terrifying old man waiting for him. Before they couldn¡¯t understand why the powerful old man sealed Ximen Yeshui¡¯s mouth, but now Ye Qingyu and Qin Zhishui knew why Ximen Yeshui who talks so much nonsense and has such a sharp tongue¡ª¡ªwas suppressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Deer City was coming into view in the distance.


    Around the city, there were visible signs of the demonic beast horde¡¯s attack, but there was no corpses of the demonic beasts and only huge pits caused by [Bright Sword Ship] bombardment, numerous and close together. The vegetation around the city was destroyed, large tracts of yellow sandy soil were flying up into the air, and at first sight it looked like a city in a barren desert.


    In the air, there was still a faint whiff of the demonic beasts.


    The instant Ye Qingyu and the others landed on the city walls they immediately attracted attention. The general in charge of defending the city came to inquire. When he saw that it was Ye Qingyu, he bowed respectfully and reported everything that had happened in detail.


    It turns out that five days have passed since Ye Qingyu left.


    The demonic beasts horde suddenly retreated yesterday night, receding into the distance like a tide. Some people even saw that the demonic beasts that did not retreat into Deer Mountain in time were disintegrated into dark red ashes at the first glimmer of dawn, scattering between heaven and earth. And in less than two hours of time, the demonic beast horde that had impenetrably surrounded the entire Deer City retreated completely.


    At this time, the defense of Deer City was reaching it¡¯s last legs.


    It had only been three hours since the demonic beasts had retreated. The atmosphere around the city was a little calmer, but the people were still restless. The defense of the city had not relaxed and the City Lord¡¯s residence had sent out more than 10 teams of patrols to investigate the demonic beasts movements outside of the city.


    ¡°No need to send people to investigate, I just came out of Deer Mountain. The demonic beasts have gone and will not appear again,¡± Ye Qingyu said to the general. ¡°Send someone to inform the City Lord Qin to start preparing for the aftermath and don¡¯t worry about the demoic beasts reappearing again.¡±


    The general heaved a sigh of relief, before saying excitedly, ¡°Marquis Ye had been in Deer Mountain for four days and four nights, could it be that you have found the cause and had eliminated the demonic beasts¡¯ offensive?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°The cause has been found, but I was not the only person that solved it.¡±


    But when the general heard this, he tacitly thought that it was Ye Qingyu who saved the critical situation and solved the problem. He glanced at the two people at Ye Qingyu¡¯s side, and thinking that they were Marquis Ye¡¯s subordinates, he did not pay much attention to them and instead excitedly shouted from the top of the city walls: ¡°Ha, brothers, Marquis Ye is back, Marquis Ye has killed all the demonic beasts in the mountains, you all won¡¯t have to worry anymore...¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, and jumped down from the top of the city walls with Ximen Yeshui, heading toward the Ye Mansion.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 326 - Bitter Sea stage

    At the same time, the news of the demonic beasts disappearing, was like it had grown wings. It spread out madly throughout the entire Deer City. They were able to hear all sorts of cheers and applause, and then the sound of fireworks madly exploding in the streets all around unendingly. The smell of sulphur caused the entire city to seem to be undergoing a festival, the aura incomparably festive.


    There were more and more people appearing on the streets.


    Those civilians who hid in their houses afraid to come out, were already in the streets, celebrating and running with joy.


    At the entrance to the Ye household.


    "Brother Xiaoyu..." Little Grass was the first person who rushed forward.


    Tang San and Qin Lan brought all the people of the Ye household and waited there silently at the entrance. Evidently, the military had already sent someone to notify them. When Ye Qingyu and the others were on the street, news of this had already arrived in the household.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu had returned safely, Qin Lan''s worried heart could finally return back to her chest.


    The household instantly became bustling.


    Bai Yuanxing, with Little Grass''s support, came to the courtyard. His eyes were still covered by a cloth, and herbs had been applied. His entire person seemed much more vigorous than before, and spoke and laughed with several children of the household. His entire vitality seemed much better.


    Qin Zhishui only remained in the Ye household briefly. After attending the evening meal, he rose and said his farewell.


    Ximen Yeshui acted as if he was friends with everyone. Quite soon, he and the entire household became extremely familiar.


    When Qin Zhishui had not left for long, Wen Wan excitedly came running, carrying two bowls of noodles. When he was outside the courtyard, he screamed loudly, "I hear that Marquis has returned. Wahahaha, is there any change in Deer Mountain? Did you discover anything? The demonic beasts have retreated, and the rumours amongst the military and civilians is that you have killed the king of the demonic beasts, and scared away the demonic beasts..."


    "Brother Xiaoyu is in closed isolation." Little Grass guarded the courtyard, blocking Wen Wan.


    "Isolation?" Wen Wan was taken aback. Could it be that he has had some new breakthrough in the battle within Deer Mountain?


    He turned his head and saw a young person with dark skin and wearing a strange and quirky scholarly outfit hiding under the desk. On the other side, there were several little children of the household excitedly playing hide and seek. Stunned, he pressed his lips together, "Who is this idiot? I haven''t seen him before..."


    "You''re the idiot, who are you insulting?" Ximen Yeshui said angrily.


    But once he spoke, the little kids instantly found him. He could only act as a horse, and let the little kids ride him as they held his neck.


    "His ears are quite sensitive." Wen Wan was shocked, and carefully inspected. The more he looked, the more stunned he was. He discovered that even he himself could not discover what Ximen Yeshui''s cultivation was. He could not help but be taken aback; could it be that this fellow''s cultivation was even greater than himself?¡°


    As he thought of this, he saw a maid bringing people to enter.


    "Uncle Wen, this auntie said you haven''t paid for your food yet, and you''ve also taken away two of her bowls," the little maid said sweetly.


    Wen Wan''s face was filled with embarrassment.


    These days he had walked the streets of Deer City and found a noodle stand that he had fallen in love with. He went to eat noodles everyday. It was like when he was at Youyan Pass, he ate tens of bowls everyday. Hearing the news that Ye Qingyu had returned, he was so moved he went straight to the Ye household without paying...


    Seeing the owner of the stand with an expression that said ''I''ll be able to find you no matter where you flee, so don''t think you can get away'', Wen Wan''s face was a bit red. He turned to ask Little Grass, "Girl, do you have any money, I forgot to bring any..."


    Little Grass found some little change from within her little pouch.


    "Who is this grandson? He wants to scam a little girl''s money? He''s that shameless?" Ximen Yeshui watched this scene unfold, his face filled with contempt.


    Wen Wan nearly spat out blood.


    This was his first time meeting Ximen Yeshui. They both did not seem to like each other too much.


    This caused the way that Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui interacted in the future, to have a strange foundation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days, it could be said that Deer City had completely calmed down and restored its former activities.


    In the outbreak of the demonic beast horde, there were injuries and death, but compared to five years ago, they could largely be ignored. Apart from those explorer groups and merchant companies who died without warning to the beasts, the civilians were nearly unharmed. As for the great loss for the military, it was the death of a military leader.


    The entire Deer City began talking about Marquis Ye''s contribution.


    That day, when he appeared at the head of the city, he had already confirmed this entire matter. No matter how the government would later explain this matter, all the commoners agreed conclusively that it must be because the Marquis Ye who came from the Youyan Pass had demonstrated his might. He had killed the demonic beast king and scared away all the demonic beasts. At this time, there were many civilians who even erected a plaque in worship of Ye Qingyu in their home.


    The people asking to see him at the Ye household became more and more.


    At the entrance to the Ye household, there were many people carrying gifts and many items, causing it to be completely saturated with people.


    It was only that in these days, Ye Qingyu had always remained in isolation training, not leaving to see anyone.


    Even the City Lord Qin Ying had brought his youngest son Qin Wushuang twice. Although he was allowed through the gate of the Ye household, he was ultimately not able to see Ye Qingyu.


    The rear courtyard of the Ye household.


    Within the wooden building, Ye Qingyu sat in a meditative position with his legs crossed.


    There was a formation around the little house that hid away all aura, isolating his aura when he cultivated.


    A hundred yuan qi silver dragons encircled around Ye Qingyu''s body, light glowing everywhere. It completely submerged him from within. Within his dantian world, the hundred yuan qi springs were boiling over .The clear yuan qi springs were like water pillars that spurted out, nourishing the grains of sands of the desert.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s entire person was immersed in cultivating, not paying the slightest attention to anything else.


    The cultivation of the yuan qi martial path began with refining one''s body as the foundation. Then it would excavate a yuan qi spring. This was a slow and drawn out process that transformed the lifeless and desolate world. Using the yuan qi spring, it would bring about life. This was the second stage of the yuan qi martial path. When the yuan qi springs had reached a certain level, and reached the limit of a person, this would be when the Spirit spring stage was fully completed.


    What was above the Spirit spring stage, was the Bitter Sea stage.


    The so called Bitter Sea stage was to create a sea, an ocean within one''s dantian world, The ancient people had called this the Bitter Sea. This was referring to the ocean within the dantian world. This was the sea of bitterness within a martial artist, but also the sea of hope. Only after traversing this Bitter Sea could you reach the other shore.


    According to the experienced classification of those ancient people, the Bitter Sea stage could be separated into five great stages; Streams, Rivers, Lakes, Sea, and Ocean. This was referring to the process in which the Bitter Sea was formed.


    The [Stream] stage was referring to the yuan qi springs overflowing from the desert martial world of a martial artist. As it flowed throughout the dessert, it would form stream after stream. When this progressed a step further and the streams became roaring yuan qi rivers, and the yuan qi became fuller and fuller, this was the [River] stage.


    Above the [River] stage, was when yuan qi would become vaster and vaster. Within the dantian world, it would turn into yuan qi lakes, this was the [Lake]. The yuan qi lake would continue to grow bigger and bigger, turning into a yuan qi sea, and begin connecting with each other. This was known as the [Sea] stage. The last stage was the [Ocean] stage, and this was when the great seas connected and became one. It turned the entire dantian world into an endless ocean, turning one into a true Bitter Sea stage expert. this was one''s largest achievement within the Bitter Sea stage.


    Ye Qingyu had been able to obtain the exquisite Spirit qi from the books of is Majesty Luo So. He was able to complete a feat that other martial artists would not even dare to dream of. He had created a hundred yuan qi Spirit springs within his dantian world.


    Normally speaking, the number of Sprit springs one could create, apart from one''s will determining it, it was also limited by one''s talent. Not every person could always suppress their strength and not enter the Bitter Sea stage. Creating a hundred Spirit springs was something that exceeded the number of springs one could have. People would either fail to suppress it and go on towards the next cultivation stage, or suppress it and ultimately explode, dying.


    Ye Qingyu had dragon blood within his body. He was known as the [Holy Body of the Dragon''s Blood], and had numerous fortuitous encounters. The [Supreme Ice Flame] and the [Body Refining Lightning] had refined his body. That day, when he had absorbed the Spirit qi from the books of His Majesty Luo So, the power and toughness of his body could already be compared to a typical Bitter Sea stage expert. With the mysterious person protecting him, as well as the miraculous of the nameless breathing technique, he was able to accomplish a feat no one had been able to do.


    But he had only just created a hundred Spirit springs. At that time, yuan qi was surging around Ye Qingyu''s body and it was extremely unstable. Therefore, he had returned to the Ye household immediately and entered closed door training. He began organizing and stabilizing the yuan qi within his body, shoring up his foundation.


    At this time, the hundred Spirit springs were distributed extremely evenly around his dantian world.


    The clear yuan qi springs spurted, like water pillars hooting to the sky. It emitted clear yuan qi springs everywhere around it.


    This time, when Ye Qingyu had entered isolation, he wanted to use this opportunity to cause the yuan qi springs to overflow and spill into the the area outside of the eye of the Spring. He wanted to make it form stream after stream, and completely enter the first stage of the Bitter Sea level, the [Stream] stage.


    Last time, he used the leftover Origin crystal from when he had cultivated in Youyan Pass. In these three days, he had completely refined it and absorbed it.¡£


    Even the Origin crystal sent by the Lin family was nearly entirely absorbed by him.


    Such an expenditure of Origin crystal was the same as burning paper money for fuel. Even those great families and sects with extreme resources would not be able to withstand such a course.


    But Ye Qingyu did not care about such things currently.


    Within his body, the yuan qi madly surged and flickered. There was yuan qi constantly rumbling everywhere throughout his body. His muscles became as translucent as jade, his body already reaching his most optimal stage. Within his dantian world, every one of his yuan qi springs were madly spurting everywhere, like divine dragons soaring into the heavens...


    But a mysterious power suppressed these clear Spirit springs. Ye Qingyu activated his mysterious breathing techniquea, trying many times. But he had no way of causing the yuan qi Spirit springs to flow outside its area and form a river, spreading it about the depths of this desert world.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 327 - Finally at the Bitter Sea stage

    "It was due to the fact that my foundation is still not vast enough. To go from the Ordinary Martial level to enter into the Bitter Sea stage in just one year and a bit, this is too ridiculous."


    Ye Qingyu knew, this was the reason why the level of his yuan qi had not reached its pinnacle.


    The number of a hundred Spirit springs was unheard of, but the amount of yuan qi it needed was also unheard of. Ye Qingyu was able to obtain pure and untainted Spirit qi within the divine palace. When he was excavating the Spirit springs, he had used this reservoir of Spirit qi largely up, but the leftover, although it could supply Ye Qingyu with the spirit qi needed to breakthrough to the Bitter Sea stage, but it was not enough to be perfect.


    Ye Qingyu could only temporarily abandon the idea of breaking through, and focus his whole attention in refining the last pieces of Origin crystal.


    Another half a day passed by.


    The Origin crystal were completely absorbed.


    But something still seemed to be lacking.


    Ye Qingyu used up all the [Mysterious Heaven Pellets].


    Yuan qi rumbled within his body, like a released wild horse. But ultimately, it seemed there was an invisible rope that constricted this wild horse. Ye Qingyu focused entirely on his body, and carefully examined the medicinal power of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] travelling throughout his body. He was able to sense his yuan qi growingsteadily, was able to feel the thunderous noise of his yuan qi Spirit springs...


    The medicinal power of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] was completely used up in his dantian.


    Boom!


    An invisible surge began surging outwards with the hundred Spirit springs at the center.


    The originally dead desert world within his dantian world was like there was an invisible hurricane sweeping over the entire world. It covered all of the desert.


    It was as if there was some sort of obstacle that was abruptly broken at that instant.


    It was as if there was a thin layer of substance, like an eggshell, that cracked at that instant.


    Like a fish swimming against the current and leaping above the water, transforming into a dragon.


    It was as if this entire world halted briefly at this very moment.


    The sound of the streams were soundless.


    Finally, there was a stand of yuan qi Spring, like a coiling silver dragon, that began flowing away from the set area of that Spirit springs. It was clear and free, flowing into the desert dantian world.


    What followed after was more and more streams of yuan qi that begin flowing away from the set radius of their Spirit springs.


    Although these little streams were about as thick as one finger, he had finally broken through and opened the door. As long as he continued to endure, the water would constantly flow into unknown areas, like a traveller in the desert.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu was completely immersed in such a beautiful feeling.


    He did not just solely feel such a beautiful feeling when he was within his inner vision. At nearly the same time, he could clearly sense that there was something he had never noticed before in his own body breaking. An invisible barrier was broken by tens of thousands of rays of light.


    This was a delightful feeling that was hard to describe using words.


    It was like a gust of wind that completely blew away all the sands on his own body. The clouds in the sky were completely blown apart and all the barriers that were blocking the true face of this world was dispersed. Everything that he could sense suddenly became clearer and brighter, as if he was entering into a completely new world.


    Such a feeling was as if the world he previously was in was enveloped by a layer of cloth, where everything was not real.


    And right now, this layer of cloth was revealed. The true world came into his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu opened his eyes, looking at the sunlight entering from the crevice of the window. It was like a golden sword of light landing next to him. He looked at the dust dancing in that ray of light; the world was unprecedentedly clear. He moved his hand and he was able to see the air currents moving around the fingers in his palm, as if it was a flow of sand. He was able to sense that there was an incredible power existing in this world that restricting every living and dead matter in it.


    This... was the power of the laws.


    An expert of the Bitter Sea stage could already faintly interact with the power of the laws, the laws of the world.


    But to truly understand and comprehend it, and use such laws, one must wait until they reached the Heaven Ascension stage.


    If one did not ascend to Heaven, one was ultimately still a mortal. How would they be able to control the power of the laws?


    But for some experts of the Bitter Sea stage, they could already sense faintly the existences of the Laws. This was already enough to make them undefeatable amongst other Bitter Sea stage experts.


    Ye Qingyu slowly stood up.


    A powerful energy surged from within his body, making him feel slightly comfortable.


    "The Bitter Sea stage, a realm of entirely new power..."


    Ye Qingyu familiarized himself with the powerful energy in his body.


    Compared to the Spirit spring stage, after entering into the Bitter Sea stage, the yuan qi was not as tyrannical and powerful in his body. Instead, it became like the stream of a river. There was a faint sensation of power surging within his meridians, as if the qi had already turned into liquid, like it was the blood flowing in his vessels. Although it was soundless, but it was powerful.


    Ye Qingyu used inner vision.


    Within his dantian, in the desert world, there were yuan qi spring after yuan qi spring, that spread about everywhere, nourishing this dried up world.


    The eye of the Spring that was now covered by the Spirit water, was still emitting clear spring water. And below this was the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that was currently being nourished ----the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that had transformed into the size of a fist, emitted faint bronze colours. But the space inside was vast, and it contained the majority of Ye Qingyu''s gains.


    As for the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] in Ye Qingyu''s consciousness, that mysterious bronze book was already transferred over into his dantian world.


    After the [Stream] stage of the Bitter Sea stage, the desert world of his dantian was able to incorporate even more. It could already store the mysterious ancient book. But it was only that after it entered into the dantian world, it still could not be like the [Cloud Top Cauldron], where it nourished within a Spirit spring. It was like a fierce sun, hanging in the air, letting out a bright glimmer, as if it was illuminating the whole world.


    From the sixty Spirit springs to become a Bitter Sea stage expert at the Stream stage, this represented that Ye Qingyu had excavated forty Spirit springs.


    The purification of the bronze book had long occured when they were in the Formation palace. As for the contents of those tens of pages of the ancient book, those could already be read. It was only that Ye Qingyu did not have time to have a look yet.


    But right now, he did not plan to have a look immediately.


    The number one reason for this was that he had to first stabilize his current cultivation level.


    The second was that he had remained within Deer City for far too long. He had already exceeded his original plans, therefore he needed to leave. To want to return the corpses of those dead sentries back to their hometown needed a fair deal of time, and he also needed to ensure he would not be late in answering the call to Snow capital.


    Creak.


    Pushing open the wooden door, Ye Qingyu greeted the sunlight bursting through as he entered the rear garden.


    The sunlight was bright and splendid.


    There was the smell of grass and soil in the air.


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in, an expression of rapture on his face.


    He had finally reached the Bitter Sea stage.


    He had finally satisfied the conditions his father had left behind. He could finally righteously head towards the Capital.


    Snow capital, the altar of the Imperial family, I am coming.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head towards the sunlight, shouting soundlessly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Marquis Ye had finally ended his isolation training quickly spread out throughout Deer City.


    The people coming to pay a visit became more and more.


    But they were all blocked outside by Gatekeeper Jiao at the door.


    And as for the people who did not crowd around the doors of the Ye household and were at the stores and buildings owned by the Ye family, they would coincidentally see the Marquis Ye who was patrolling around his family properties. But they did not recognize him, this youth that was dressed in white, was the Marquis Ye that had saved the entire Deer City from their destruction. There would occasionally be one or two young noble ladies that felt that this young man was especially handsome and exceptional. They only gave him an extra glance or two because of his appearance.


    Ye Qingyu had been forced by Tang San to have a look around his own family property.


    Marquis Ye had been rather shameless when he had made Tang San, a young man that was around the same age as him, as the manager of several stores and properties. At this time, he had to do some of the responsibilities as the owner, and he could only do a cursory circle and tour around stores like the [Miaoyu Restaurant] and the [Furong Store].


    Of course, he had only taken a cursory inspection.


    When Tang San came over with the accounting books and introduced the members of staff, Ye Qingyu did not try to memorize anything at all.


    He had the power of photographic memory, but it seemed that its only use was in matters concerning martial arts or the martial path.


    Those members of staff, hearing their young master was coming over, were all incomparably excited. It was unknown where they found a shadow image formation, but everyone fought over the right to take a shadow image with the young master for a memory.


    Tang San was rightly named as a young business genius. The business of the Ye family were managed well and organized by him. In the Deer City today, he was already somewhat famed. The tongue of this fellow was somewhat slippery and flattering, but he was absolutely loyal towards Ye Qingyu. In this past year, he was cautious and conscientious. But with the Ye household today, he no longer needed to endure such hard times as before.


    After finishing inspecting his own property, Ye Qingyu thought it over and decided to pay a visit to the City Lord''s residence.


    Ever since coming to the Deer City, Ye Qingyu had never paid a visit to the City Lord''s residence.


    According to the rules of the Empire, Ye Qingyu had a need to pay a visit to the officers of the local area.


    There were still matters he had to do regarding upholding social protocol.


    On the way, Tang San seemed to have thought of something. He asked probingly, "Master, in this period of time, the people from the Dugu Financial Organization came to the city and met with me then the Song Merchantile Organization. The emissary that came was very courteous, and seemed they wanted to cooperate with the Ye household..."


    Ye Qingyu looked at Tang San and could not give him a kick. Laughingly scolding him, "You''ve wanted to ask this question for a long time, right?"


    Tang San chuckled.


    He did not mind this kick of his young master at all.


    "Hehe, young master, with the scale of the Ye household today, we no longer need to worry about our basic necessities. With you here, no one dares make trouble for us. But if we want to advance a step further, we still need to borrow the power of massive organisations like the Dugu family," Tang San uttered his plans.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression became serious.


    After remaining silent for five minutes, Ye Qingyu finally opened his mouth, "This offer of assistance, give it over to the Song family. The Ye household is happy and in harmony currently; that is enough. There is no need to fight over the wealth of the mortal world, just do your best. Aunt Qin and the others does not have any great ambition. As for myself, I have never had any plans on turning the Ye household into a power like the Dugu Finanical Organization. As long as I am able to make the properties my parents left behind prosper, that is enough."


    ----------Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 328 - Lang Zhong requests a meeting

    Tang San hesitated, then slowly nodded his head.


    Ye Qingyu knew what he thought about in his heart. He laughed, "There are many matters one must do in one''s life. There are some matters that must be sacrificed... En, as for you, you are definitely a talent of the business world. And you are so young. Remaining in the Ye household and managing such small matters is definitely wasting your talent.


    "Marquis, please don''t tease me. If not for your encouragement and the opportunity you gave me, I would still be a ruffian within Deer City today. I..." Tang San jumped in fright, tears in his eyes as he explained himself.


    Ye Qingyu gave him a kick again, and laughing scolded him yet again. "Look at you being so nervous... I still haven''t said I''m chasing you out. It''s only that the Ye household is still too small, and I don¡¯t have the wish to make it larger. I can''t let a talent like you always remain in such a well. How about this, why don''t I let you go and experience things in the Dugu Financial Organization. When your horizons have broadened and your wings have grown, your methods have turned sharper and your heart more sneaky, then you can return to my side.¡±


    "Young master, you mean..." Tang San hesitated, then understood what Ye Qingyu meant. He was secretly excited in his heart, nodding his head in acceptance.


    As they spoke, they had already arrived at the City Lord''s residence.


    Tang San quickly rushed forward to notify.


    Very quickly, there were soldiers that ran out from the City Lord''s office. They formed two rows of troops, neat and orderly uniform in a row. Then Qin Ying and his family walked out from the gate.


    "We greet Marquis Ye''s arrival. Your presence brings us glory, forgive us for our tardiness in greeting you."


    There was a smile in Qin Ying''s face, as he greeted from far away with clasped hands.


    Such a display quickly attracted the attention of everyone. Very rapidly, a crowd gathered at the entrance to the City Lord''s office.


    "City Lord Qin, you are too courteous. I am also a citizen of this city, I should long have came to pay my respects to the City Lord." Ye Qingyu returned such a display with a smile, heading towards the platform of the entrance.


    Qin Ying evidently was very passionate, introducing his own family to Ye Qingyu.


    The wife of the City Lord was a thirty-year-old noble woman. Her appearance was luxurious, and had an exceptional grace. When she was young, she was definitely a peerless beauty. She had three children, the elder Qin Wugou was said to have studied in the academy at the Capital and ultimately remained in the Capital. Her second child, Qin Wuchen was a businessman, and remained travelling for most of the year. There was only their youngest child, Qin Wushuang within the residence, and he received the pampering and love of this husband and wife pair completely.


    "Senior brother Qin, we meet again." Ye Qingyu smiled at him.


    Qin Wushuang face was complex as he stared at Ye Qingyu. Only after a while did he lower his head, and clasped his hand, "Marquis Ye, you are being too courteous. I don''t dare."


    Within the residence, people quickly prepared a feast.


    This time, Ye Qingyu had come to just fulfill an official duty. He did not really plan to converse in depth with Qin Ying. During the feast, Qin Ying changed the subject of conversation towards the Right Minister that was diverted expressionlessly several times by Ye Qingyu. Seeing this, Qin Ying did not raise the subject yet again.


    Two hours quickly passed.


    Ye Qingyu rose up to say his farewell.


    Qin Ying saw him off.


    At the entrance, in this process, the Qin Wushuang who always remained silent, suddenly opened his mouth, "Marquis, many of the senior brothers and sisters wanted to see your glory in the academy... will you be able to free up some time to see everyone?"


    There was a difficult expression on his face.


    Evidently he had had been persuaded by some people in the White Deer Academy to say such words.


    For Qin Wushuang, facing the Ye Qingyu today was a feeling that only he himself knew what it was like. What it was like for such a proud and sensitive noble young man who was once a rightful chosen child of the heavens within the members of the students of White Deer Academy. Originally after entering the academy, he would receive the praise and admiration of everyone, he would become the brightest and most glorious student. This was the dream of being a hero that every youth yearned towards.


    But when he entered the academy, Ye Qingyu suddenly appeared, causing Qin Wushuang to suffer setback after setback.


    But at that time, because of his noble status, he was still able to face everything.


    Especially after Ye Qingyu left. Qin Wushuang was finally able to become the strongest student of all the others students. He became the brightest pupil. Everything that belonged to him seemed to have returned into his hands.


    But after a year or so had passed, when Ye Qingyu returned from the frontlines, all his pride and success was completely gone.


    His last trace of pride also collapsed at this moment.


    That poor and common youth could already stand side by side with his father. For a noble young master like him, he had no advantage at all when he was standing in front of Ye Qingyu.


    such a feeling was like a toddler facing against a divine warrior who had fought over a hundred battles. Was there any possibility of winning?


    Qin Wushuang had already given up all hopes of competing with Ye Qingyu.


    "The students of White Deer Academy?" Hearing such words, Ye Qingyu fell silent for a while. Ultimately, he shook his head, "Fine, after all, we were once classmates. This afternoon, I will meet with everyone at White Deer Academy. Thinking back, I really miss the relaxed times within the academy."


    ¡­¡­


    He left the Qin residence, walking away thousands of meters.


    At this time, a bolt of white lightning shot out, landing on Ye Qingyu''s shoulders.


    It was the lazy and relaxed silly little dog, Little Nine.


    "Did you discover anything?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Little Nine shook his head, saying with fatigue, "I¡¯ve searched inside and outside. There''s nothing to be found. I couldn''t smell anything to do with that silver little sword, the Qin residence is very clean


    "It''s very clean?" Ye Qingyu said thoughtfully.


    Today he had come to the Qin residence. Apart from performing some routine duties, he also wanted to attempt to find some clue regarding that strange and peculiar little sword. That mysterious person had judged that the strange silver sword did not originate from the Formation palace of the crowd of demonic beasts. It had nothing to do with the [Fog of Annihilation]. Therefore, he must return to his original suspect.


    Perhaps everything had something to do with the City Lord.


    Every since entering the Qin residence, he had carefully examined it. He had even used his consciousness to investigate. Ever since entering the [Stream] stage of Bitter Sea stage, Ye Qingyu''s consciousness had transformed. He could hide from the sentry formation and experts of the residence, and examine. As for the Little Nine with an excellent sense of smell, he was also brought to the residence and hiddenly searched for any clues.


    Before entering, Ye Qingyu had given the silly dog the smell of the strange little silver sword.


    If there really was a smell of the strange little sword within the residence, he would definitely be able to find it.


    But the result made Ye Qingyu somewhat disappointed.


    "Could I have suspected the wrong person? Qin Ying had nothing to do with the death of my parents?" Ye Qingyu hiddenly asked himself.


    It seemed that all clues were about to break off.


    Ye Qingyu''s mood was somewhat down.


    Little Nine wanted his reward, moaning with emotion that he wanted to drink alcohol and eat meat. Ye Qingyu could only bring Tang San and him to [Heavenly fFagrance Restaurant]. This was a property that belonged to the Ye family, and it was also one of the most popular restaurants of the city.


    At the entrance to the restaurant, Ye Qingyu turned around unintentionally. His vision nearly darkened, and he nearly fell down the stairs.


    Because he could faintly see, about a hundred meters away, the Wen Wan with his face filled with his beard, was wearing a smock with his sleeves rolled up. He was at the entrance to a street, eating bowl after bowl of noodles. There was a stack of empty bowls next to him that was nearly two meters tall. This had completely become the spectacle of the street. The countless people in the surroundings looked at him like they were staring at a monster. It was only that Wen Wan, this weird person, had an excited expression.


    At this time, the title of [Noodle Eating Monster] had already spread out throughout Deer City.


    According to logic, with Wen Wan''s cultivation, even if he did not eat for half a month, he would not be affected whatsoever. According to the same logic, no one would be shocked if he did not stop eating for an entire day and night. However, this idiot, ever since the beginning of the Martial Alliance Meeting at Youyan Pass, for some reason, began to madly eat noodles. Every time he saw the owner of the noodle stand, he became as excited as seeing his own father.


    Ye Qingyu felt that he had best keep his distance from this idiot.


    He could not be embarrassed along with this person.


    Therefore, he dragged Tang San, who was about to go up and greet Wen Wan, directly into [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant].


    Because it was his personal property, they did not have to book a table. They could easily occupy the highest class private room. In but a moment¡¯s time, a whole table of delicacies was presented. The originally lazy Little Nine that was lying about, instantly became invigorated. He began stuffing things into his mouth like a hurricane.


    "Pour wine, pour wine...."


    The silly dog bit into his food, and began ordering the pretty female servants with his paw.


    The pretty server laughingly poured more wine.


    Those who were able to book such a private room, was definitely rich or noble. But the pretty waitress did not imagine that this entire table of food was prepared for this white dog to eat. But they could not help but say, that this white dog¡¯s spirit looked somewhat cute.


    "Ah, this is a true dog''s life. This is too enjoyable..." The silly dog licked at the wine, and suddenly frowned. "That''s not right, this alcohol is missing a taste. Let me think... Ah, I know..."


    As he said this, he suddenly jumped onto Ye Qingyu''s shoulder. He bit onto the little silver hairpin and threw it into his bowl of alcohol.


    "Haha, using a living dragon to submerge into alcohol. Dragon Wine is a true delicacy, wahahahaha!" This idiot began laughing excitedly.


    Ye Qingyu was also amused by him.


    Little Silver did not mind in the slightest. It began swimming about leisurely in the bowl of wine, and seemed to be extremely sleepy. It suddenly opened his mouth, and drank a mouthful, instantly appearing somewhat drunk.


    Tang San was gobsmacked by the side.


    The pretty female servers also had their mouth open.


    After a short moment, there was a knock at the door.


    Tang San was taken aback, turning towards the door. After a while, he entered again. "Young master, the leader of the Two River Gang is asking to see you.¡±


    Lang Zhong?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then he instantly remembered that the [Little Shang Sword] was brought to the [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant] by this Lang Zhong originally. Although they had only met once, but Ye Qingyu had a deep impression of this person. As one of the largest gangs within Deer City, the Two River Gang was not as exceptional or as famous as the Three Schools and Three Sects, but as the saying goes, even a mouse has its ways. Such little gangs also had their value.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 329 - The secret of his mother in the pas

    It was only that, why did Lang Zhong come to find him at this time?


    "Tell him to come in.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Tang San walked out again.


    Very quickly, he brought a person in.


    It was a young man wearing a purple martial soldier outfit. His figure was heroic and muscular, with bronze skin and scarlet red hair. The sword-like eyebrows were high up on his face, and his eyes were especially piercing. There was a heroicness about him, and an aura formed around him, like a long blade that was half drawn out. The sharpness of the sword made one unable to regard him directly.


    Without needing any introduction, this person was naturally the Lang Zhong of the Two River Gang.


    Tang San was a person with especially discriminating eyesight. After bringing Lang Zhong inside, he gave a sign to the pretty server.


    This server could be counted as clever. She immediately realized, and soundlessly departed after excusing herself.


    At this time, she could already largely guess at Ye Qingyu''s true identity.


    To be able to make Tang San, who was famed throughout Deer City, to be so respectful towards him and call him young master, apart from the legendary Marquis Ye, who else could it be?


    The girl wanted to remain in the private room for a bit longer, but she dared not tarry.


    She waited respectfully outside the room. Her exquisite little face was filled with a red hue due to excitement. Her hand was pressed against her chest, resisting the urge to shriek in excitement.


    Marquis Ye was really handsome.


    The eyes of this girl turned to someone who seemed to have lovesickness.


    Inside the private room.


    "I pay my respects to Marquis Ye." Lang Zhong was exceedingly respectful when he entered. He bowed fully, with his knees touching the ground.


    Ye Qingyu frowned. With a lift of his hands, an invisible energy surged out, carrying Lang Zhong''s body up. "You don''t have to pay such great respects, Leader Lang. You are not someone of the military. As someone belonging to the Jianghu, you are not restricted by the greetings of the government. You don''t have to be so courteous in front of me."


    Lang Zhong shook his head. "I did not pay my respects because of your military identity. I did it because you are my young master.¡±


    "Young master?" There was a questioning light that flashed by in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    Lang Zhong could not bow down anymore, but he still didn''t dare be disrespectful. He straightened his body, took out a faint yellow letter, and handed it over with both hands, his body bowing over with an emotional expression.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze landed on the letter. Elegant and powerful black brushstrokes entered into his eyes.


    His heart, suddenly thudded.


    Such penmanship...


    Ye Qingyu quickly stood up, an expression of shock on his face. At a quick speed, he nearly tore it from Lang Zhong¡¯s hands and looked at the letter. He could clearly see the elegant characters at the front of the letter.


    "For my beloved child, Ye Qingyu."


    It was as if there were millions of bolts of silver lightning that struck Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu''s brain suddenly overloaded, turning completely blank.


    How could this be possible?


    It was the penmanship of his mother.


    It was absolutely the handwritten words of his mother.


    Ye Qingyu was really too familiar with his mother''s handwriting. He could tell it was her with just with one glance. Such elegant characters had once played an extremely important part of Ye Qingyu''s life. Ever since he could remember and understand things, it was his mother Li Ying who had taught Ye Qingyu to read and write. There were not any private teachers that were hired in the Ye Household, and all that Ye Qingyu knew about literature was taught by Li Ying.


    In an instant, countless memories rushed into Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    Once, he had followed beside his mother as they recited poems.


    Once, he had learned to recognize characters with his mother in the martial dojo.


    Once, his mother had taught him how to write.


    Once, he was scolded by his mother when he made a mistake when writing a character.


    Once, his mother had tightly hugged him because he had written his first intact verse of a poem.


    Once, he had helped his mother copy books to sell.


    Once, under his mother¡¯s smiling expression, he had finished reciting the book of reflection that was written when the Empire was founded.


    He had once...


    Countless images began rushing out like a flood from his memories. It completely submerged Ye Qingyu. In those four years when he remained at the cemetery, Ye Qingyu had once buried the love and memories he had of his parents deep within the depths of his heart. He thought he could greet these memories that would not come back with a smile, but when his mother''s writing appeared before him once again, Ye Qingyu''s eyes dampened unstoppably and nearly instantly.


    Ye Qingyu bore the surging emotions in his heart. He slowly turned around, staring out the window, tears streaming down his face.


    Lang Zhong seemed to have guessed at something. His expression was also moved, his body faintly shaking.


    Tang San did not know the reason why his young master was so emotionally moved. Although he did not see Ye Qingyu''s tears, but he could faintly feel something. He could not help but be curious. It was unimaginable just what did Lang Zhong bring, that would make his young master turn into such a state. After all, he was a person who would not even flinch if an ancient divine mountain collapsed in front of him.


    After a while.


    The entire private room was wrapped up in silence.


    Ye Qingyu ultimately was not able to bear it. Under such familiar and tragic emotions, even he himself with his Bitter Sea stage of cultivation, was not able to control his emotions.


    Only when his tears touched his garments, did he gradually begin to get a grip on his emotions.


    With shaking fingers, he opened the letter.


    ¡°My child, if you''re reading this letter, then this represents that Lang Zhong has already judged that the you today, is powerful enough to hold on your own. You have the ability to protect yourself. Your parents are so proud, that such a day has finally arrived... Mother has left you this letter because there are so many things that I want to say to the you today. I wonder just how tall and how long you will have cultivated when you read this. Your mother and father cannot imagine, just what you look like at this time...¡±


    Such familiar characters. Ye Qingyu once again wiped away the tears at his sleeve.


    Such a letter was like his mother''s gentle hand coming to wipe away the dust on his memories. It made him unable but return to the memories of the past.


    Such a letter was like a sharp blade that caused Ye Qingyu''s layer of defense and disguise to be instantly cut apart. The most bitter but also the sweetest memories in his heart, once again appeared clear and crystal-like in front of Ye Qingyu.


    "I know that you have many questions in your heart. I don''t have time to speak too much. Mother and father have received orders of enlistment to protect the city. It is hard to even tell whether we will even be able to return. Child, remember several things. Number one, there is noble, majestic blood flowing through your veins. The second, you can entirely trust in Lang Zhong. The third, don''t go investigating the matters regarding that little silver sword. Fourth, if you have time, then go often to walk around White Deer Academy. The fifth, before you leave Deer City, shift the graves of me and your father. Don''t create a new grave, just sink the coffin into the river¡­¡±


    "My child, your mother really can''t bear to part with you."


    "My child, you have to be obedient."


    "My child..."


    Such last words were like the normal, nagging worlds of his mother towards his own child. It was both warm and mired in minor details. But there was a goodbye of life and death like the cut of a blade contained within. There was an unwillingness to part that was impossible to describe using words. And at the last parts of the letter, there was a crumpled part, with messy ink stains. It was as if tears had wetted it and it had dried once again.


    When mother was writing this letter, she was definitely crying.


    Perhaps it was not only his mother who was crying. His father---in his memory a mighty and powerful man, had perhaps also shed tears.


    When Ye Qingyu read to the last parts, his eyes were already completely wet.


    it was as if he could see the scene of his mother and father donning armour, with battle blades in his hands stepping onto the city walls to do battle in his bright and glimmering tears. It was as if he saw the scene of his mother ordering someone to hand this letter to Lang Zhong. He thought of himself nervously waiting at the entrance to his family household for ten days and ten nights, but ultimately what awaited him was the news that his parents were heavily injured...


    It was unknown just how long time had passed.


    Ye Qingyu''s emotions, gradually began to settle.


    His heart faintly moved, and then all the tears on his face and clothing instantly evaporated.


    He carefully folded the letter into the envelope, then cautiously place it into his embrace. Thinking it over again, he once again took it out, and placed it into the [Cloud Top Cauldron] in the desert world of his dantian ---this was Ye Qingyu''s space that was the most secure and safe.


    Then, he slightly turned around.


    Ye Qingyu gave a deep bow to the Lang Zhong.


    Lang Zhong''s expression greatly changed, his face helpless. Quickly, "Young master you... don''t make things hard on me."


    "Brother Lang, you must accept my bow," Ye Qingyu said with emotion. "You''ve preserved this letter for over five years. Today, you''ve handed it to me. For me, Ye Qingyu, this is a great debt. After seeing this letter, I suddenly understand. Two years ago, when the Two River Gang took away the [Little Shang] sword, in reality you were secretly protecting this Spirit weapon, to prevent it from falling in the hands of others. When I entered into White Deer Academy and had the power to protect myself, you then returned the [Little Shang] sword at the first instant. You''ve also kept hiddenly protecting me, without appearing. I, Ye Qingyu, thank you for your loyalty."


    Lang Zhong had an expression of fear. "Young master, you have exaggerated. When I was a beggar, and was like a rat in the sewers, and was held in disdain by others, it was mistress who saved me and my sister. It was mistress who hiddenly taught us martial arts and assisted us. Her debt is great towards me. The Two River Gang was also created by mistress. It was only that mistress did not appear, and just managed matters in the background. The way she did things was cautious, so no one of the gang knew her true identity. The mistress gave the position of the leader of the Two River Gang to me. I did not dare slack, and walked on thin ice in these days, but I could not cause the Two River Gang to advance any more. I have failed the responsibilities mistress gave me..."


    As these words were said, not only Ye Qingyu, but Tang San was also shocked.


    What?


    The Two River Gang was created by Ye Qingyu¡¯s mother?


    This was far too inexplicable.


    Ye Qingyu did not know of this matter at all.


    In his memory of his mother, she was a gentle and quiet woman that was calm, neat and orderly. Although she knew martial arts, but she would only show herself briefly in the martial arts dojo. She could not be said to be powerful... Although not long ago, Wen Wan and Hon Kong both admitted the strength of his mother was not any less to them, but Ye Qingyu did not place too much thought in this.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 330 - Blurred past events

    Chapter


    At this time, listening to Lang Zhong mention the origin of the Two River Gang, Ye Qingu found it difficult to connect the image of his mother from his memory and the former leader of the Two River Gang.


    His mother was such a mysterious woman?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart swelled with pride but there were also bursts of sadness.


    From that letter, and the tone of his mother¡¯s words, he believed that before his parents went into battle they must have sensed something and felt that the battle of defending the city pointed to disaster. Therefore, they hastily left behind a letter.


    What sort of danger was it, that his extremely powerful parents knew that they would die, but still courageously proceeded ahead?


    Among this, there must be something extremely strange behind everything.


    What was it that his parents sensed back then?


    ¡°Brother Lang, please continue.¡± Ye Qingyu composed his emotions.


    ¡°Yes, it was five years ago. The sixth day of the demonic beasts outbreak, and also the first half of the month when lady and master were called to guard the city walls. Lady suddenly went against the opinion of the masses and handed down the position of the leader of the Two River Gang to me. Because Lady had secretly arranged for me to make great achievements in several group operations, everything seemed natural, but I had always felt that Lady¡¯s plan was strange and that something would happen. As expected, half a month later, I received two letters secretly sent by the lady, one for you young master and the other was addressed to me...¡±


    Lang Zhong recounted what happened back then, one by one, without hiding anything.


    After that, he took out another letter from his bosom.


    This was the letter that Mother Ye, Li Ying, wrote to him.


    Without hesitation, Ye Qingyu received the letter and immediately began reading.


    The letter generally explained some things to Lang Zhong, but mainly repeatedly urged Lang Zhong that, no matter what, he must not reveal the relationship between the Two River Gang and the Ye Family. No matter what kind of attacks the Ye Family suffered, no matter the degree the Ye family deteriorated to, no matter how much difficulty Ye Qingyu experienced, and even if he became a beggar on the streets, he must absolutely not help him.


    She also requested that he go try his best to grow and expand the Two River Gang and not to have any contact with the Ye residence.


    Even taking away young master¡¯s sword was also part of her arrangements.


    Finally, she requested Lang Zhong that, if one day, Ye Qingyu could soar to the sky, has the power to defend himself, and the very Jianghu trembles at his name, then that was the time he could give the second letter to Ye Qingyu. It was also at that time that the Two River Gang could officially reveal its relationship with the Ye family and listen to Ye Qingyu¡¯s commands.


    When Ye Qingyu finished reading the letter, he felt as though there were mountainous waves tumbling in his heart.


    There was so much more to this matter.


    Mother Ye¡¯s arrangements were seemingly cold-blooded, but with careful understanding, it felt as though it was some sort of last resort, like there was some kind of undefendable force in front and she had no other option but to take such a path.


    Having read the two letters, Ye Qingyu was more confused than before.


    What actually happened back then?


    Why would his mother have such arrangements?


    And secretly establishing a faction like the Two River Gang did not seem to be like his mother¡¯s character and interest. All the evidence pointed to the fact that his parents were secretly preparing for something, silently planning and preparing for the arrival of something. Unfortunately the city defense battle, which was something they had not anticipated, completely disrupted their plans.


    ¡°Brother Lang, do you know anything else?¡± Ye Qingyu asked, passing the letter back.


    Lang Zhong shook his head. ¡°The way Lady handles matters was cautious, not one drop of water leaked out. Although I was secretly brought up by the lady, but things that should not be asked, I never asked. After the city defense battle, I abided by Lady¡¯s arrangement and dared not to expose anything. All these years, I had not investigated what happened in the past, and instead, according to Lady¡¯s command, I had been trying my best to expand the Two River Gang, so...¡±


    Ye Qingyu listened carefully, nodding along.


    It could be assumed that Lang Zhong didn¡¯t know much, with his strength he could have participated in the affairs back then. Moreover, the existence of the Two River Gang should be a choice that his mother made back then in preparation for a time in the future when it might be needed. Unfortunately, the city defense battle had disrupted everything.


    Since his mother wrote to him that Lang Zhong can be trusted and the Two River Gang was founded by his mother, they would be a great help to him in entering the imperial capital this time.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s emotions calmed down a little. ¡°The coverage of the Two River Gang, how big is it now?¡±


    ¡°Young master, ever since five years ago, the Two River Gang had begun to extend beyond Deer City. Now, in the northwest martial arts community, we have 38 information sentry posts and my younger sister has set out for the imperial capital of Snow Empire five years ago. Today, it can be said that we have a stable position in the central area of the imperial capital of the Snow Empire. We lack military strength, but we are adequate in the collection of information. As for the southwest and northwest areas, we have not yet had the time to expand to there.¡±


    ¡°Such a wide area?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    Was it not said that the Two River Gang only operates within the area of Deer City?


    They had reached their hands into the area of snow capital without anyone noticing?


    This made Ye Qingyu greatly surprised.


    It seemed that all these years, Lang Zhong had put in a lot of effort.


    But this was actually good news.


    He planned to enter the Imperial Snow Capital, and the situation that he would face there was unpredictable. Although the Dugu Group and the Ouyang family, such powerful forces, were there to help him, but he still needed external forces. Also, the Two River Gang can be regarded as the Ye¡¯s family direct subordinate. For some secretive matters, as well as the tedious collection of information, they could prove to be of assistance.


    On the other side, Tang San stood dumbfounded, terrifying waves setting off in his heart.


    He knew that he had inadvertently become aware of the largest secret of the Ye family.


    He was an intelligent person, and the implied information he could gather from just this one exchange was very many.


    Father and Mother Ye did not seem so simple on the surface, and this young master was most likely not an ordinary descendant of an average martial arts family of Deer City.


    ¡°It has been hard on Brother Lang all these years,¡± Ye Qingyu said, bowing respectfully.


    Lang Zhong quickly interrupted, ¡°This is what a subordinate should do. Even if I was beaten till my bones are broken, I still cannot repay Lady¡¯s kindness back then. Not only me, the number of people of the Two River Gang that was able to survive because of Lady¡¯s and Master¡¯s kindness are countless. Everybody has been waiting eagerly all these years.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He invited Tang Sand and Lang Zhang to take a seat, and asked the beautiful servant outside to come in, set up the table, and to serve up the food.


    Because of his relationship with Father and Mother Ye, Ye Qingyu¡¯s feelings and opinion of Lang Zhong were also very good. The atmosphere turned lively and he did not ask about the past anymore. Instead, he carefully inquired about the current internal situation of the Two River Gang.


    Lang Zhong told all he knew without any reservation.


    Very quickly, an hour of time had passed.


    On the other table, both the silly dog and little silver dragon were already drunk and in deep sleep.


    Calculating the time, it was time to drop by White Deer Academy. Since he had promised Qin Wushuang, he should be punctual. Ye Qingyu asked Lang Zhong to take care of a few things. Lang Zhong wanted to make the best use of his time and so left the feast early.


    Lang Zhong rose and said goodbye, before turning around and leaving.


    Ye Qingyu and Tang San stayed for a short period of time before also leaving.


    The beautiful little servant was so excited that her little face was blushing red as she led the way in front.


    ¡°Ah that¡¯s right, pretty girl, please do not tell any of the matter of seeing Lang Zhong today.¡± Ye Qingyu warned with a smile.


    The more people, the more gossip. The nosiness of girls this age was the most strong. If she bragged to her friends later, then the fact that he had met Lang Zhong would soon spread across the whole Deer City and cause an uproar.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The beautiful little servant was surprised for a moment, before she realized that Marquis Ye was talking to her, and her heart suddenly fluttered. ¡°Marquis Ye don¡¯t worry, even if I have to face a mountain of swords or sea of fire, I will not say half a word.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯s enough if you just don¡¯t deliberately mention it in public, if someone really forced you to say it with a sword, then say it,¡± Ye Qingyu teased her.


    The little girl blushed red.


    After leaving [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant], Ye Qingyu headed towards the intersection at the far corner and took a glance at the street stalls.


    Wen Wan the [Crazed Noodle Demon] was still there.


    Ye Qingyu covered his face, leaving from the other side, taking a farther route towards White Deer Academy to avoid Wen Wan. He was really afraid that this maniac would see him and greet him from afar, which would cause his good reputation of a lifetime to be ruined instantaneously.


    With a grin on his face, Tang San carried the drunk silly dog and little silver dragon, and closely followed behind.


    [Heavenly Fragrance Restaurant] was not far from White Deer Academy.


    In the time needed to burn half an incense, the two people arrived at the entrance of the academy.


    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu came to White Deer Academy ever since he returned to Deer City. Looking at the familiar but somewhat foreign school gate, Ye Qingyu also could not gather how he felt, thousands of thoughts crowding his mind. The scene four years ago of him participating in the academy¡¯s entrance examination once again emerged in the forefront of his mind.


    The guards naturally had to come to inspect his pass.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingyu¡¯s student status had not expired. He handed over the identity plate, the guard checked it as usual, and let him through.


    Ye Qingyu went in by himself.


    Tang San carried the silly dog and little silver dragon and went back to the Ye Mansion directly.


    That guard stared at Ye Qingyu¡¯s back view as he entered into Academy, murmuring, ¡°This student, he looks unfamiliar. I haven¡¯t seen him before, but there wasn¡¯t a problem with the identity plate... Hey? Wait, the nameplate, what¡¯s his name? It was...Ye Qingyu?


    The guard¡¯s pupils shrank.


    He suddenly realized something.


    Ye-Ye-Ye-Ye-Ye Qingyu?


    Is that not... Marquis Ye¡¯s name?


    The young man... he was Marquis Ye?


    The guard suddenly screamed, jumping straight up like crazy.


    The others, with the gaze like looking at an idiot, stared at him.


    ¡­¡­


    The place that Qin Wushuang and the others decided on was the Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will.


    This was the most magnificent and prestigious independent villa situated in the fourth year area, a place that only the top noble White Deer Academy students were allowed to enter, and also the place that countless White Deer Academy students dreamed to be eligible to enter.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 331- Zhou Guhan

    Chapter 331 - Zhou Guhan


    Because entering here signified that one has already entered the core student social class of the Academy.


    A year ago, Ye Qingyu surprised everyone, defeating the students of the same year, but he did not receive the eligibility to enter the Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will.


    And now, all the noble students of the Academy, and a number of students from humble families were standing in front of the arch bridge of Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will, waiting for the arrival of Marquis Ye.


    Qin Wushuang, Han Shuanghu, Han Xiaofei, Bai Yuqing...


    The famous geniuses of the White Deer Academy had a tense and complicated expression on their faces as they waited quietly.


    Originally, this place was where only noble students could appear.


    However, considering the fact that Ye Qingyu was also of a humble background, so this time Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will made an exception and opened the doors to students from humble families. The four most outstanding students that are from a humble background were also among the crowd.


    Dressed in a fiery red and delicate combat outfit, Jiang Xiaohan stood at the very back of the crowd.


    At a further distance, there was a dense mass of students of White Deer Academy gathering like the tide¡ª¡ªeven many of the Academy¡¯s teachers were present, squeezing in between the students, eager to catch a glimpse of the graceful appearance of [The Leaf of Youyan] Marquis Ye, whose name was now well-known all over Youyan Pass. Towards this genius from White Deer Academy, many of its students had a complex sense of pride. On the one hand, Ye Qingyu is the most outstanding genius in the history of White Deer Academy, but on the other hand, Ye Qingyu had only been studying in White Deer Academy for one year and many teachers had not even seen him before.


    When the white-robed youngster as beautiful as jade, appeared in the distant pavement, stepping on the thin grass, countless eyes shifted towards him.


    At first, there were low voices of speculation and discussion.


    But then when someone shouted out that ¡®it¡¯s Marquis Ye, I¡¯ve seen him before¡¯, the quiet crowd suddenly stirred and voices rose from all sides.


    A ripple of excitement passed through the crowd.


    There was no cheering, screaming, or yelling, but within every pair of eyes there was glistening reverence, adoration, and yearning... and even an awe-inspiring expression.


    Han Shuanghu was the first to come up to greet him, ¡°I pay my respects to Marquis Ye.¡±


    The other students at the entrance of Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will also hurried over to greet him.


    Because this event was decided by the students, there were no academy teachers present, and Dean Kong was familiar with Ye Qingyu¡¯s personality, so had not arranged any official activities in the academy.


    ¡°I pay my respects to Marquis Ye.¡±


    ¡°I pay my respects to Marquis Ye.¡±


    The students, one after another, bowed their heads.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, saying, ¡°Senior brothers and sisters no need to be so polite, this is just a private catch up. There is no Marquis of the empire here. I came to meet everyone with the identity of a student of White Deer Academy. Don¡¯t regard me as an outsider.¡±


    In the crowd, Ye Qingyu could also see Song Qingluo.


    After the talk that day in the Ye residence, Song Qingluo eventually returned to the academy to continue her studies.


    And because there was news that the relationship between the Qingluo Merchant Company and the Ye residence was very good, and there was a person that saw Ye Qingyu personally walking Song Jiannan and Song Qingluo, father and daughter, to the door as they left Ye Mansion, so now no one dared to bully or make things difficult for this beautiful girl in White Deer Academy. Song Qingluo¡¯s status in the academy was much higher than before.


    And today, Song Qinglo was faintly seen in the core of the crowd in the people that came to greet Ye Qingyu, besides Han Shuanghu, Bai Yuqing and the others.


    Ye Qingyu and the former acquaintances greeted each other one after another.


    ¡°I pay my respects to Marquis Ye.¡± A young man wearing a robe made from coarse materials stood out, looking in great spirits and exhibiting a strong aura. One glance and it was obvious that he was a powerful character. He said very confidently, ¡°I am Zhou Guhan, the president of the Poor Society of the academy, the members of the poor society come from a similar background to Brother Ye.¡± As he spoke, he pointed over to the two students who were also similarly wearing ordinary clothing. ¡°These two are junior brother Song and junior brother Li, both members of the Poor Society.¡±


    Poor Society?


    Ye Qingyu nodded. He had heard about this society before.


    It is said that the Poor Society is an organization consisting of students of the White Deer Academy from humble backgrounds. There have been several outstanding members that are now famous. In White Deer Academy, the number of students from humble families was far less than those from noble families. Their status was also very low, so they have no choice but to gather together to fight for their own interests. The genius of the first year Yan Hangtian, was also the seedling that the Poor Society focused on cultivating, but later went missing during training, and now his whereabouts were unknown.


    But when Ye Qingyu was at White Deer Academy, he was always alone and independent. At that time, he was considered to be from a humble background, but he did not have too many interactions with the Poor Society. The few contacts he had with the society were not friendly, and they were not considered as on good terms. For example, he had reprimanded a student of humble background Quan Yalin.


    At that time, Ye Qingyu had always thought that the students from humble families, perhaps because of their inferiority complex, or the fact they were too self-confident, would always go astray on the path they walk.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled and responded, when his gaze fell on the last student of the Poor Society.


    He was a handsome young man with fair jade-like skin and elegant brows and eyes, exhibiting a natural noble air. He was dressed in a shabby linen robe with several patches, more than that of Zhou Guhan and the other three, but he was very clean. His slender body was giving off elegance, and the feeling his whole person gave was very comfortable.


    ¡°Junior brother, you are?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Zhou Guhan¡¯s eyes flashed a glint of belittling intent. ¡°This is junior brother Li Chenzhou, a freshman of White Deer Academy.¡±


    So he¡¯s a freshman. He must have entered the academy after Ye Qingyu left, because such a handsome person would have left an impression on him. Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something. He felt some sort of familiar feeling with the youngster called Li Chenzhou, but he did not display a reaction, instead smiled and nodded at the youngster.


    Li Chenzhou also nodded with a smile spread across his face, his expression very calm.


    ¡°Brother Ye, there is a feast organized in the Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will. Please go ahead.¡± Han Shuanghu smiled.


    This person was once the number one of White Deer Academy and looked down upon the entire White Deer Academy. Even when Ye Qingyu was in White Deer Academy, he also could not compete with this senior genius, but now, standing in front of Ye Qingyu, he appeared very respectful and hid away his air of arrogance.


    The rest of the noble students were the same.


    Only Bai Yuqing, who was known as the most beautiful goddessin White Deer Academy, looked at Ye Qingyu from beginning to end with a complex expression on her face, without saying anything and also without the initiative to greet him. Dressed in a long white dress, she was quietly standing in the crowd, like a forgotten snow lotus flower. For the first time, she experienced the feeling of her own light being shrouded by others.


    And the similarly silent people were Qin Wushuang and Jiang Xiaohan.


    Once known as the double wall of the first years, Ye Qingyu¡¯s name was now known throughout the Snow Empire, while Qin Wushuang was still an academy student. The gap between them was huge and difficult to calculate. The more there was this sort of occasion, the more Qin Wushuang¡¯s expression was dim. The thought that had been buried in his heart in these days, was like a vine finally breaking the layer of soil to begin to germinate, and to grow wildly.


    In Qin Wushuang¡¯s heart, weeds were spreading.


    But Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart was like pieces of ashes.


    She had coldly stood at the door of the Ye Mansion for half a night, but was still as before, unable to receive the eligibility to enter through the door. She was already very clear of Ye Qingyu¡¯s view towards her. All kinds of remorse and anger could not describe his feelings towards her. He was one of the best cards, but was personally smashed by her. Who could she blame but herself?


    These days, Jiang Xiaohan also suffered a lot of slander and mockery.


    She had no idea which busybody that had vividly spread the relationship between her and Ye Qingyu, including their childhood stories, and also the fact that she later abandoned Ye Qingyu and criticized Ye Qingyu at the entrance examination¡­


    In the past few days, countless people looked at her with a pitying and sympathetic gaze.


    The male students that were usually glued to Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s side like her tail, those that treated her like a goddess, one after another disappeared from her side. Even Han Xiaofei had more than once publicly claimed that there was nothing between himself and Jiang Xiaohan, but just that he was a little more familiar with her¡­


    In the past, the so-called achievements and glories that made her proud and conceited, and the sense of superiority like stars surrounding the moon, had all vanished in the twinkling of an eye.


    Everyone avoided her like they were fleeing from a snake or a scorpion.


    The fame and status that she had worked painstakingly hard to build all these years were wafted away at once like smoke.


    And all of this was what she deserved.


    Looking at the countless classmates pleasing and surrounding around Song Qingluo to win her favour, what the daughter of the merchant company had originally belonged to her. If she had not abandoned Ye Qingyu, repeatedly belittled him, embarrassed and even framed Ye Qingyu, then perhaps, the entire White Deer Academy¡ª¡ªNo, the goddess of the whole Deer City would be her, Jiang Xiaohan, right?


    Standing at the rear of the crowd, Jiang Xiaohan kept silent.


    ¡°Brother Ye, please go in,¡± Han Shuanghu made an inviting gesture.


    On the martial arts path, the first to enter would become the more senior person. Although he entered the school earlier than Ye Qingyu, but now Ye Qingyu¡¯s name had spread across the Snow Empire and his strength was a profound mystery. Han Shuanghu obviously could not call Ye Qingyu a junior brother, so senior brother sounded right.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, nodded, and was about to step onto the arch bridge to Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will, when¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Zhou Guhan, who knitted his brows in a frown all this time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    All eyes were cast upon him.


    The quiet but proud member of the Poor Society looked up at Ye Qingyu, his eyes flashing with the colour of the sharp point of a sword, as he said in a very serious tone, ¡°Senior brother Ye, forgive Guhan for saying this, but with your identity today, you should not step on this arch bridge into the Residence of Heaven¡¯s Will.¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 332- Use you to gain fame

    Chapter 332 - Use you to gain fame


    What?


    As the words came out, the expressions on the people¡¯s faces around him changed.


    ¡°Zhou Guhan, what are you talking about now?¡± Han Shuanghu¡¯s face was twisted with an embarrassed look. ¡°Usually you are weird and say strange stuff, but when you heard that senior brother Ye would come visit the Academy, you said that you want to meet senior brother Ye. The arrangements for the welcome of senior brother Ye, I already told you before and you had no objection. Why are you causing trouble now?¡±


    ¡°The person with the surname Han, I have no such intention. I just spoke my mind. If I had objected to your plan before, if I had refuted your arrangement, then would I have had the opportunity to stand in front of senior brother Ye and say the words that I want to say?¡± Zhou Guhan continued with a smile, ¡°I humoured you in order to, under the power and influence of the noble people, fight for a chance to speak. What is wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Han Shuanghu¡¯s face changed colour, ¡°That¡¯s a bit too despicable.¡±


    ¡°Oh, despicable? Isn¡¯t that what you noble students have been doing?¡± Zhou Guhan retorted.


    Han Shuanghu suddenly changed to the colour of displeasure, about to say something.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand, motioning him not to say it, and then looked at Zhou Guhan. ¡°Junior brother Guhan just say what is on your mind. I also want to know what kind of advice the president of the Poor Society has.¡±


    Zhou Guhan¡¯s face lit up with a positive look, saying, ¡°Senior brother Ye, about the conflict between the noble families and the humble families in the empire, you are aware of it, right?¡±


    ¡°Slightly heard about it.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡°Ever since the Snow Empire dynasty began, the conflict between the nobles and the humble families had never stopped. Us descendants of humble families, generations after generations, have been loyal, shed blood for the empires Human Race, fought many hard battles and achieved notable merits, but those aristocratic families that neglect their duties, how do they treat the people of humble families? Within three years of the start of the Snow Empire, the left minister Jiang Min, who had worked hard and performed a valuable service, was framed and put into prison and the 13 men of the Secretariat that were from humble background were all demoted¡­¡±


    Zhou Guhan shouted, enumerating the cases of conflict between the noble families and humble families in the history of the Empire.


    All of a sudden, the look on everyone¡¯s face did not look too good.


    These huge cases had a very bad effect on the history of the Human Race of the Snow Empire, and were like its scars. Even though many years had past, only a few were willing to speak out.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Han Shuanghu yelled. ¡°Junior brother Zhao, what exactly do you mean? How much do you know about these murder cases? How dare you talk about the empire¡¯s situation like that here? Back then, the empire already had a resolution, even if the humble families suffered hardship they were compensated, you...¡±


    ¡°Oh, compensation? A person¡¯s life, what are the compensations that can recover a person¡¯s life?¡± Zhoa Guhan smiled coldly. ¡°You nobles, the blood debt you owe is too much, you will never make up for it, not to mention that have you never really repented?¡±


    ¡°Junior brother Zhou¡¯s words are a little too extreme,¡± Bai Yuqing, who had remained quiet all along, suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°As far as I know, what had happened back then was not entirely the fault of the nobles. The noble families and humble families both made mistakes. The Emperor of the Snow Empire back then demoted the 13 men of the Secretariat because these 13 people were involved in factional activities for personal interests, discussed official businesses with resentment, and disregarded the overall situation of the country. The high rank general Xie Jian died from the evil scheming of these 13 people...¡±


    ¡°Oh, well said, it was you nobles who made a big mistake first, but you do not allow us to counterattack?¡± Zhou Guhan said with a cold smile. ¡°Killing the high ranking general Xie Jian was just to rid the emperor of evil ministers. Xie Jian deserved it...¡±


    ¡°Rid the emperor of evil ministers? You dare say that?¡± Bai Yuqing smiled lightly. ¡°The humble families just want to acquire more power and the right to speak in the Empire, no need to splash dirty water on the nobles¡¯ body. The number of despicable things that people of humble background have done is not few. Why must you fish for undeserved fame and compliments?¡±


    ¡°Hah, a woman¡¯s words. Us humble families have worked hard and achieved notable merits for the Human Race and the Empire, what is the problem with acquiring more power?¡± Zhou Guhan¡¯s face was the colour of contempt. ¡°Compared to the people that neglect their duties yet still hold onto their post and rely on succession to dominate the official circle of the empire, they are much better.¡±


    ¡°You are talking about notable merits, right?¡± Bai Yuqing¡¯s look also became fierce, evidently enraged by the ¡®women¡¯s words¡¯. She said aggressively, ¡°Before the establishment of the Empire, how many high ranking noble military officers had led and fought in battles north and south of the country? After the establishment of the empire, how many noble high-ranking military officer generals had been standing guard at the borders fighting the enemy? How many generals were from humble families? How many noble generals were killed? How many generals from poor families were killed? Nobility was not decided by the heavens, it also relied on them to work hard and fight with their sword and flesh. They performed deeds of valour in battle, then they naturally should gain status and reward. What is wrong with their children inheriting their nobility? Go take a look at the list of heroes issued by the empire over the years and carefully count the numbers. If the number of death of heroes of noble background is 10 times less than that of heroes from humble families, then I, Bai Yuqing, swear to heaven that I will leave my nobility status behind and become a commoner this life, and be a poor person in all my lives. Zhao Guahan, do you dare?¡±


    This remark was like administering an attack with a sword.


    In the air, there was the atmosphere of a battlefield that was brewing.


    ¡°You...¡± There was no way Zhou Guhan could refute. The heroes list of the empire is as Bai Yuqing had said, the number of death of nobles was 10 times more than that of people from humble families¡ª¡ªof course, this does not refer to ordinary soldiers. He said coldly, ¡°All people are equal, if the ordinary people who sacrificed their life for the country could be on the Empire¡¯s Heroes list, the number of people from humble families would be far greater than that of nobles by far.¡±


    ¡°Hah, can¡¯t say anything, so you change your meaning?¡± Bai Yuqing disdainfully smiled. ¡°Ordinary people are of humble background? It can only be said that your face is too big, you think that you¡¯re speaking on behalf of others, but the ordinary civilians? They may not think so. They are not crazy people that fight each other for power and self gain, but they want to defend the dignity of the Empire and the Human Race...¡±


    ¡°I just said what¡¯s on my mind.¡± Facing the beautiful senior sister, Zhou Guhan did not budge an inch. Today was the day that Marquis Ye came to visit White Deer Academy, and so many people have gathered from all sides. It was definitely a good opportunity for him to make his view public. Zhou Guhan had prepared for too long for this day, so he certainly would not miss this chance. Loudly, he said, ¡°In the current Snow Empire, who does not know that the Right Minister, who is of noble birth, controls the affairs of the state and persecutes virtuous people...¡±


    ¡°Right Minister is the Right Minister, nobles are nobles. Junior brother Zhou has been pestering on this subject, are you not tired? The Right Minister does not represent all nobles, just like you can¡¯t represent the whole population of humble background. As far as I know, the Left Minister Zhou Ru back then also did the same thing as the Right Minister?¡± Bai Yuqing asked.


    Neither of them was prepared to budge an inch, fiercely refuting each other.


    Han Shuanghu and the other people could not add any words in between their argument.


    The crowd was amazed that Bai Yuqing was suddenly so fierce and sharp today. In the past, the goddess of the academy was always quiet and cold, and she was never involved in even the hottest topics of the Academy. Why was she like another person today, and her words were like blades, refuting Zhao Guhan, who was usually the most eloquent, to the point that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth.


    Ye Qingyu was watching calmly at the side.


    The occurrence of this scene was beyond his expectation, but seemed to be reasonable at the same time.


    The conflict between the nobles and poor families had a long history.


    One of the best academies in the empire, White Deer Academy, was also involved in it despite the fact it was declining. Back then, when Ye Qingyu gained fame in White Deer Academy, he had also experienced the great waves from this conflict. At that time, because of Song Xiaojun¡¯s matters, he was dispirited. At the same time, to avoid this pointless infighting, he went to Youyan Pass.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after one year, he was once again unavoidably involved in such a conflict.


    ¡°This little fellow seems to be looking for a chance to be famous. He wants to be a fanatic intellectual, he has wild ambition...¡± a familiar voice came from behind Ye Qingyu.


    Startled, Ye Qingyu twisted around to take a look.


    A handsome man with long sky-blue hair and a languid demeanour appeared behind him, chewing a grass stalk in his mouth. He displayed a playful attitude and was casually dressed with stubble around his mouth.


    Blue Sky.


    This guy finally showed up.


    Seeing the expression on Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, Blue Sky smiled, saying, ¡°Junior brother Ye, long time no see.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was overpowered by his demeanor. ¡°Some days ago, didn¡¯t we seen each other at the Formation Palace? It¡¯s only been a few days.¡±


    ¡°Well, now that you said that, I do remember. The one chosen by the heavens, how remarkable. You ignored me and pretended not to know me, you really don¡¯t have a conscience. Don¡¯t forget that it was me who led you the first time you went out for training,¡± Blue Sky spat out the stalk in his mouth and said causally.


    Ye Qingyu grumbled, ¡°Who was it that kept winking, desperately signalling me to pretend that I don¡¯t know you? If I had not misinterpreted the meaning, the expression of your face squeezing together should have meant that, right.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I just did not want to be remembered,¡± Blue Sky said cheerfully. ¡°You, Marquis Ye, need the world to tremble at the mention of your name, while I, Blue Sky just want to live a life of ease and leisure in White Deer Academy, sitting around waiting to die. If someone remembered my name, there would most likely be trouble later.¡±


    ¡°Is it just that simple?¡± Ye Qingyu said in a sceptical tone, ¡°Why do I feel that your expression at that time was like a weasel stealing a chicken, an expression of being afraid of being caught.¡±


    ¡°You must have got it wrong,¡± Blue Sky said in an upright tone.


    These two people¡¯s strength were far beyond the level of the people around them. The other people could not hear their dialogue at all. The people¡¯s gaze were instead fixed on the battle of words between Bai Yuqing, who had a change in personality, and Zhou Guhan.


    ¡°The conflict between the nobles and the poor, when will it be over,¡± Ye Qingyu lamented.


    ¡°Knowing that there¡¯s trouble, you still came to the academy. You deserve such a conundrum,¡± Blue Sky said in a tone as though he rejoices in other people¡¯s misfortune. ¡°This Zhao Guhan, his background is not simple. I underestimated him, six months ago, he suddenly came and very quickly gathered all the students of the Academy from humble families, and very soon they would form an united force. His mind went wild one day, and because you came here today, it has given him the opportunity to rise to fame.¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 333- Sleeping Deity

    Ye Qingyu understood what Blue Sky meant, lightly nodding his head.


    In truth, Ye Qingyu did not have too much adverse or familiar feelings towards the poor or the nobles. What he felt averse to was such despicable and shameless internal struggles between the poor and the noble for power. The situation of the Human Race was precarious as it was, and it was currently in a downturn. Even if they united together, it would be difficult to struggle against all the other races. When it was splintered like so, it was most likely that sooner or later, the Human Race would turn into the slaves of the other races.


    When Ye Qingyu was the White Deer Academy, he did not show the slightest of mercy towards the provocation of the nobility. As for the plots and schemes of the poor, he was also merciless. In the eyes of other people, he was a person who always acted alone. In the end, no matter whether it was the poor or the nobility, none of them took further action towards him to bring him to their sides.


    If one was to discuss Ye Qingyu''s background, he possessed the heroic military badge, but his family had fallen. He had lived like a beggar in the cemetery for four years. Although he was not of the nobility, but to say that he was a commoner was also not quite right. After all, the Ye family could once be counted as a well-off family, and once possessed many properties within Deer City. Furthermore, Ye Qingyu''s mother had also secretly created a Two River Gang, so he could even more not be classified as part of the poor.


    Just now, when Bai Yuqing and Zhou Guhan were exchanging words, there was a phrase they used that attracted Ye Qingyu''s attention.


    Commoner.


    Thats right, Ye Qingyu felt that he was a commoner.


    A commoner of the Human Race.


    Since everyone was a commoner, why must they distinguish between the poor and the nobility?


    Ye Qingyu did not understand the reasoning behind the policies of the Snow Empire ever since it was founded.


    But one could be sure, the Imperial family of Snow Empire played a huge part in causing the struggle between the poor and the nobility by their intentional incitement and division. As the ruling class, the Imperial family seemed delighted to see two forces struggling against each other like so.


    In front of the bridge.


    Every word of Bai Yuqing was like a blade humming, pressuring towards people. A powerful aura and atmosphere suffocated everyone, making everyone''s heart palpitate.


    Zhou Guhan did not show weakness, arguing once again. He constantly changed the focal point of his argument, standing his ground against such a powerful aura.


    Originally, this was a celebration that was meant to welcome Ye Qingyu to the academy. However, it turned into a battle of words. It was a result no one expected. Furthermore, the conflict between the two was exhilarating, it attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    Han Shuangfu was somewhat angry in his heart. He paid careful attention to Ye Qingyu''s expression.


    One must know, this meeting of classmates was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Han Shuangfu had a mission


    He was the representative of the group of nobles in White Deer Academy, and the Han family was one of the major families in Deer City. They had a certain influence in the entire Empire. Ever since arriving in Deer City, Ye Qingyu had absolutely not interacted with any noble families. Therefore, there were naturally people who wanted to use the connection between classmates, to obtain the good feeling of the newly promoted Military nobility from the younger generation. This was a devious strategy.


    It was not only Han Shuangfu. Even Qin Wushuang, Han Xiaofei, Zhouyu had received the instructions of their parents, to make connections with Ye Qingyu.


    A third class Marquis was not that important within the Empire.


    But a sixteen-year-old military Marquis, a third class Marquis that was treated as a shining example in the entire army, a sixteen-year-old whose cultivation was enough to kill Zhao Shanhe and force Li Qiushui to die, was absolutely exceptional. His potential was limitless.


    Such a character was someone both the nobles and the poor wanted to bring into their faction.


    And because of Ye Qingyu''s background, both the poor and the nobles were able to see some hope of dragging him into their faction.


    Han Shuangfu and the others had painstakingly arranged a meeting, but who would have thought that Zhou Guhan would use this opportunity for his own gain.


    But seeing Ye Qingyu''s expression remaining calm throughout, Han Shuangfu and the others let out a relaxed breath.


    Looking at the argument between Bai Yuqing and Zhou Guhan, Ye Qingyu sighed in his heart. Without question, the name of Zhou Guhan would quickly spread around after today. There were so many people present, there would definitely be people who would talk about the contents of this debate. Zhou Guhan would be treated as the representative of the poor in Deer City, and attract the attention of all parties.


    Bai Yuqing was also somewhat rash.


    Every word that she said was organized and logical, and was well-evidenced. Therefore in this debate, she pressured over Zhou Guhan, and exhibited the aura of the number one goddess of White Deer Academy. It made everyone impressed. But namely because of the fact that the words she said were too organized, they could not escape this debate.


    Bai Yuqing was a noble. Of the Snow Empire of today, the noble faction was controlled by the Right Minister. They had significant power, and their status was stable. In such a debate, the noble Bai Yuqing raised issues that the Right Minister has failed in. There was a hint of opposition held within the Right Minister''s words. Such a position had already diverged from the beliefs of the Right Minster.


    One could imagine that the contents of today''s debate would be spread about. For Bai Yuqing, this was not a good matter at all.


    Bai Yuqing would win this debate.


    But she would lose to matters outside of this debate.


    Perhaps this was something that Zhou Guhan expected.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat curious. With Bai Yuqing''s intelligence, there was no way she would not realize. Her performance today was out of the ordinary.


    Looking at the Zhou Guhan who had a smile curling at the corner of his mouth, Ye Qingyu was somewhat annoyed.


    His gaze suddenly fell on the youth called Li Chenzhou


    He was also a youth that came from the poor, but he was not like his comrades of the Poor Society, tensely following the debate and would intercept with a phrase or two to demonstrate they still existed. In fact, he was yawning tiredly, his eyes closing, an appearance of someone about to fall asleep.


    From the outside, Li Chenzhou had no interest towards the debate that attracted countless people''s attention.


    This Li Chenzhou was different from Zhou Guhan.


    A thought occurred to Ye Qingyu. With a smile, "What''s this, doesn''t junior brother Li want to add anything to this debate?"


    Since Marquis Ye spoke, the debate between Bai Yuqing and Zhou Guhan abruptly stopped.


    At this time, everyone''s gaze focused on Ye Qingyu and Li Chenzhou.


    "Eh? What?" Li Chenzhou shook himself and opened his eyes in confusion. He subconsciously wiped away some drool from the corner of his mouth, his face completely lost. After stuttering for a few seconds, "What? You''re speaking to me? What''s happening..."


    He really had fallen asleep while standing right now.


    Ye Qingyu instantly added the word ''eccentric'' in his evaluation of Li Chenzhou


    The other people nearly had a speechless expression.


    Those who were familiar with Li Chenzhou¡¯s actions quickly began laughing.


    Ever since Ye Qingyu left White Deer Academy, there had been several geniuses and weird people that had arrived in White Deer Academy in these past days. Li Chenzhou, was namely one of them. There were even many people who referred to him as the second Ye Qingyu.


    Because he was the same as Ye Qingyu. Not only was his talent and strength exceptional, his personality was also strange.


    But Li Chenzhou''s strangeness was different from the loner-like attitude of Ye Qingyu.


    This strangeness of this fellow, in summary, was that he fell asleep far too easily. In a day, he spent two thirds of it sleeping. He slept while he was in class, he slept while he was cultivating, and he would also sleep when they were outside training and practicing. it was even that he would be able to sleep when he was fighting in the arena.


    Therefore people called him the [Sleeping Deity] Li Chenzhou.


    It was only that they did not imagine that this fellow would even be able to sleep in front of the Marquis, Ye Qingyu.


    Zhou Guhan''s lips twitched at seeing this scene.


    If not for the fact that Li Chenzhou came from a poor background, and had huge potential and influence amongst the students, Zhou Guhan would not have wanted to add him to his faction. Therefore, he had brought him to participate in the matters today. It was only that they did not imagine... why was he so unreliable.


    Ye Qingyu felt amused. He repeated what he had just said.


    Li Chenzhou pretended he was incomparably alert, but could not help but let out another yawn. Then he said, "I don''t even know what''s being said. Arguing is so tiring, and there''s no point in arguing back and forth. Why don''t everyone lie down and take a nap. When everyone has slept, everyone''s mood will definitely improve, and they won''t argue anymore... Life is meant to be enjoyed¡­"


    Ye Qingyu had lines running through his face.


    Why were there so many weird people around him?


    "Senior brother Ye, such a debate will never end. If this continues on, no conclusion will be reached. Why don''t you first enter into the Residence of Heaven''s Will and have a seat and converse there," Han Shuangfu said tentatively.


    Zhou Guhan contradicted him, "These words are wrong. Senior brother Ye also came from the poor. According to what I know, the Residence of Heaven''s Will does not allow students of the poor to enter. I think that senior brother Ye will definitely not lower himself to enter such a place." As he said this, he looked towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, "It seems like junior brother Zhao will definitely not allow me to enter into the Residence of Heaven''s Will today?"


    Zhou Guhan shivered, then quickly lowered his head. "I don''t dare. I am only using my identity as a student of the poor, to plead with senior brother Ye to protect the dignity and pride of the poor. As someone of the poor, we are upright people with pride and we will never lower our heads to the noble or the rich. Senior brother Ye''s success today was something you fought for with your blade. Why must you lower your head towards the nobles after climbing by yourself to such a height? If such a matter was spread out, it would most likely invite the laughter of the entire world."


    "You... Zhou Guhan, just what do you mean?" Han Shuangfu was enraged.


    Zhou Guhan did not even pay him a glance


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze was as sharp as lightning, as it fell on Zhou Guhan''s face.


    Zhou Guhan had fear on his face, but he bit his teeth. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He was not willing to retreat in the slightest.


    "Junior brother Zhou, your heart may be too narrow. This time, it is only a simple meeting between students, how could it invite the laughter of the entire world? According to what junior brother Zhou previously said, the people of the entire world are in a precarious situation that needs to be saved by you. Just where would they have the energy to pay attention and laugh at such a small matter?¡±Ye Qingyu said calmly.


    Zhou Guhan bit his teeth. "Senior brother Ye, you mispoke. Although the people of the entire world are engrossed in their own problems, but they will still pay attention to justice and righteousness. right now, this is the righteousness of the entire world, how could it be a small matter. Please rethink Senior brother Ye." Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 334 - Seven cups of wine

    "It seems like you really don''t understand me." Ye Qingyu looked towards Zhou Guhan, shaking his head faintly.


    Zhou Guhan''s heart shivered for some unknown reason.


    There was suddenly a feeling of misfortune that rose in his heart.


    But he felt that he had done no wrong. Everyone''s personality had its weak points deep within. And these weak points were often linked. Fame was a trap no one could escape from. Especially for Ye Qingyu, a person that was already famed as an expert. He would be tied down by his fame, just like this.


    No one would really not care about the cursing of the people of the world.


    Therefore he straightened his body, trying to make it seem that he was as upright and as righteous as possible. In a loud voice, "I understand Marquis Ye. You have a heart that cares about the whole world, you are modest and open-minded, and you are a great hero that acts for the greater good of the Human Race. If you think I''ve understood wrongly, then I Zhou Guhan really have no words to say..."


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. "I feel that you are wrong. I''m not any sort of great hero. Being a hero is so tiring. There are many people that refer to me as a butcher, as a crazed killing madman. You should find out for yourself what the Jianghu describes me, Ye Qingyu, as. If I am enraged, I kill. If I see something I don''t like, I kill. If I see something unusual, I kill. I kill demons, I kill devils, I kill beasts, I also kill humans... En, that''s right, it''s these seven words - kill kill kill kill kill kill kill. You haven''t been to Youyan Pass so you don''t know that my title of the third class military Marquis was gained through killing."


    Zhou Guhan was taken aback.


    "Junior brother, in truth there''s something I feel opposed to. It''s that fact that you refer to the entire world in every word you speak. Haha, do you think that you can represent the people of the entire world with a pair of hands, a brain and two balls? There''s something senior sister Bai Yuqing said rightly; the Right Minister cannot represent the nobles of the entire world. By the same logic, you cannot represent the people of this entire world. The Poor Society of Deer City, furthermore cannot represent the poor of the entire world. Junior brother Zhou, you may have overestimated yourself."


    Ye Qingyu stated, word by word.


    "But..." Zhou Guhan''s body suddenly shivered.


    "There is no but. Any action that uses the excuse of morality and righteousness to disguise the private goals of a person is despicable. Like today, you said I cannot enter the Residence of Heaven''s Will. Alone, it does not signify anything, but you must accuse me of such a crime and create such a excuse. You would use such an insignificant matter to destroy something or perhaps some people, this is the method that a plotter would imagine. Junior brother Zhou, do you regard yourself as a plotter?"


    Ye Qingyu conversely asked.


    "Of course not, how would this be possible..." Zhou Guhan acted outraged as he argued back.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. "Therefore, at sometimes, you have to have some self-confidence. Like you today, you regarded me entering into the Residence of Heaven''s Will as surrendering to the noble faction. In truth, I feel that is an interpretation that is pitiful and lacks self-confidence. If the poor is really so independent and moral, why would it not even dare to enter a tiny little Residence of Heaven''s Will, and fear it like a snake?"


    "This is not the point of the matter. Marquis Ye doesn''t think it means anything, but this does not mean the people of the entire world will treat it as nothing..." Zhou Guhan had a red face as he argued.


    "Haha, its the people of the entire world yet again. Just why do you think you can represent the people of the world?" Ye Qingyu countered.


    "This... I... I... I stand on the side of morality and righteousness. I just judged from normal logic. From ancient times, the wise have said... I..." Zhou Guhan''s speech was somewhat stuttery.


    Ye Qingyu chuckled. "Fine, junior brother Zhou, I understand what you mean. You want to become famed through stepping on me. In truth, I do not mind. However, the words you have said makes me feel too much displeasure. Haha, today it is not only you that has decided to grasp this opportunity and become famed. This is a really pitiful thought. However, as you wish, I shall imitate the ancients once, and use wine to debate with white deer. Just now, I spoke of seven killings, then I will pour seven cups of wine, and see whether fortune falls on you."


    Before he had finished.


    Ye Qingyu took a step on the bridge.


    The power of his palm lightly sucked in.


    The waters of the lake below the bridge suddenly emitted a silver glimmer. Ice pillar after ice pillar made of crystal ice rose from below the water, constantly changing it''s form, constantly rising. Under the shine of the sunlight, it let out a resplendent light, emitting a dream-like colour. the ice platform and ice pillars rose twenty meters from the water.


    Under everyone''s regard, an ice throne gradually floated and appeared.


    A faint white mist spread about everywhere, causing the temperature of the lakes surroundings to drop rapidly.


    Such ice was like it was living, or as if it was being carved by a divine hand. It constantly changed its form. In less than ten breaths¡¯ time, a twenty-metertall ice sculpture of a huge throne appeared within the lake, seeming unreal.


    Beside the main throne, there were also seven star seats that surrounded it.


    It was as if there was a Fiendgod arena that suddenly descended from the sky, letting out a mysterious light.


    Everyone had their mouths open in amazement, their eyes wide.


    They could not believe in their own eyes.


    This was... using ice inner yuan to create a vast and divine Fiendgod Palace?


    Heavens.


    Just how terrifying and deep must one''s inner yuan be?


    The high stages of the Spirit springs?


    Or... the Bitter Sea stage?


    Previously, they had only heard of Ye Qingyu''s impressive battle records from rumours. But most people''s memories were still locked on to that young youth who was a first year at White Deer Academy a year or so ago. They did not imagine when Ye Qingyu''s true power exploded, it would be so terrifying. They saw with their own eyes, an ice crystal Fiendgod palace being constructed and created in a breath. Such a shock...


    the surroundings were entirely silent.


    It was especially so for the people that had interactions with Ye Qingyu in the past; Qin Wushuang, Jiang Xiaohan, Han Shuangfu, Bai Yuqing and the others. There were huge waves that crashed on their hearts, their minds completely blank. They nearly completely lost the ability to breathe or think.


    This, just what sort of power was this?


    There were some people who tentatively walked towards the ice throne, but instantly felt cold running throughout their whole body. Even their blood was about to be frozen.


    Only until right now did people truly, truly realize, just what did the name Ye Qingyu represent. They had heard about him from the rumours of the Jianghu, from the mouths of their parents, from the words of their teachers. At this very moment, they finally realized just who this third class military Marquis was, this [Leaf of Youyan] that completely changed the situation in the martial alliance meeting. They finally comprehended just how heavy such a title was.


    They finally understood that they had still not walked out of the academy, the students that had still not experienced the power of the mortal world, just how weak and feeble they were in front of this huge figure who shook the martial way of the entire world.


    Such a feeling was like a speck of sand staring at a towering divine mountain.


    Zhou Guhan''s heart was shocked.


    The two other members of the Poor Society next to him were also stunned.


    Even the [Sleeping Deity] Li Chenzhou did not have any trace of sleep in his eyes anymore. His eyes were open wide, and in his pupils that were as black as a deep lake, there was the first flicker of light that flashed through...


    Ye Qingyu''s figure flashed, instantly reaching the peak of the ice crystal seven stars throne.


    Seven ice snow dragons roared out from his body, roaring in the air.


    The roar of the dragons shook the heavens.


    A pressure that seemed as if it was real, spread about in all directions.


    Within White Deer Academy, everyone shook with fear.


    "Seven cups of dragon blood wine. Those who can drink it are the prodigies, are fated. Whether you believe it or not, decide for yourself." As Ye Qingyu''s voice sounded, the seven snow dragon illusions split and shot towards the seven star seats surrounding the main throne. The shine of the ice shot towards everywhere, and transformed into a coiled dragon ice cup. Inside, alcohol was glimmering, and it sat above the ice table. A strange and bizarre smell began emitting from within the coiled dragon cup.


    Seven cups of wine, seven dragons, seven rays of light.


    In an instant, everyone''s gaze was attracted by this.


    "Only true heroes of the Human Race can lift these seven cups of wine. Only they can drink it. The profoundness of these cups of wine will be known by the people who drink it. Everyone, the meeting of today will end now. I hope that these seven cups of wine will be able to create a legend in White Deer Academy. The seven heroes of White Deer will be able to become the pride of Deer City.¡±


    As Ye Qingyu''s voice sounded, a light glimmered, and his entire person disappeared.


    White Deer Academy was still and completely silent.


    The gazes that regarded the seven cups of wine gradually grew fiery.


    At this time, even an idiot would understand what Marquis Ye meant---there was fortune and opportunity held within these seven cups of wine. it should be something that was able to raise their cultivation or change their foundation, or perhaps it was some sort of divine liquid treasure. The benefits would be endless as long as they drank it.


    From what everyone knew, one year ago when Marquis Ye left White Deer Academy, he was still at the second spring cultivation level.


    But one year after, when he returned, he was already famed throughout the world, and his strength was unfathomable. He was able to kill Zhao Shanhe, who was most likely already an existence at the Bitter Sea stage.


    The speed at which his cultivation increased had never been heard of even in history.


    Without need to guess, he must have obtained some peerless fortuitous treasure.


    Then would the material within these seven cups of wine have something to with this peerless fortuitous treasure?


    If they drank a cup of wine, would they become the second Ye Qingyu?


    "Let me try..." From far away in the crowd, someone''s figure shot towards the air, heading towards the seven star thrones. the person was in the air, his hand outstretched towards one of the cups of wine in one of the guest thrones.


    As he acted, many people were jolted into action. They all shot out, figures in the air, every one of them like a large bird that shot towards the seven star guest thrones like lightning---


    But---


    Ping!Ping!Ping!


    there was a series of grunts.


    The figures that flew towards the seven star ice crystal thrones were all sent flying backwards. All of them were covered in frost. As they landed on the ground, they could not stand stably, shock on their faces.


    "Why is it like this"


    "It''s impossible... to even get near it."


    "Near the thrones, there is a vast power... this, it''s completely impossible for us to pass through."


    "Could it be that we must rely on strength to breakthrough?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed.


    There were people who were not willing to give up, that continued to shoot towards the thrones. However, they were still rebounded by this invincible frost power. They were impacted so much that their blood was surging inside their bodies, their faces pale.


    "This shouldn''t be. If only powerful experts can enter, then how can it be called a fortuitous encounter?" someone screamed.


    There were people that constantly tried, and there were people constantly being rebounded.


    Some people even tried to use the power of Spirit weapons to attack the defence, but they were still not able to break through.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 335 - Different fortune

    ¡°Let me try.¡±


    Zhou Guhan, who had already calmed down, activated the powerful yuan qi surging within his body.


    He had entered White Deer Academy for four years. In the previous three years, he did not have any exceptional performance. But in the fourth year, he rose abruptly, and rapidly became a leader that directed the entire Poor Society. The power of this person also gradually began to be exhibited; with his four Spirit spring cultivation, he could be counted as a powerful expert amongst the students.


    Everyone saw that he intended to compete. Everyone''s gaze focused on him.


    A shred of invisible qi began encircling around Zhou Guhan, shimmering outwards.


    Xiu!


    His figure disappeared, turning into a bolt of lighting that headed towards the seven star icy thrones.


    But---


    Boom!


    On the surface of the lake, the silver-coloured frost aura expanded. Countless frost light spread about, like a silver-coloured chrysanthemum blooming instantly. Zhou Guhan''s seemingly powerful figure was like an ant heading towards a surging tide in front of such a cold qi. He was completely insignificant.


    "Che!"


    A spurt of blood containing cold qi jetted out from Zhou Guhan''s mouth. Before the blood fell to the ground, it turned into blood red ice crystals.


    He flew towards the ground.


    And took stuttering steps backwards.


    "This... how could it be? Haha, it seems that this fortuitous opportunity is just a lie to fool the crowds." Zhou Guhan''s expression grew hard to regard upon. "If he really doesn''t want someone to obtain the so called divine liquid, with senior brother Ye''s strength, who could break through his restrictions amongst any of the students?"


    There were constantly people trying.


    There were constantly people being sent rebounding backwards.


    At the end, even a teacher of the academy attempted to act out. But the situation did not change at all. The strength of some teachers were at the thirty or forty Spirit springs, but they were still like ants trying topple a large tree. It could not break apart the cold qi protection at all.


    "It''s a fortuitous encounter that is impossible to obtain."


    A group of students from the Poor Society shouted.


    "Let me try.¡±


    Li Chenzhou, after rubbing away the sleep in his eyes, suddenly grew interested. As he said this, he stepped towards the seven star ice crystal throne.


    He did not use his yuan qi to leap towards it, but instead took step by step towards it.


    "I think that junior brother Li, you had best not seek your own humiliation. You..." Zhou Guhan looked at the back of Li Chenzhou with a faint smile.


    But his words suddenly stopped.


    It was not only Zhou Guhan, the other people were also dumbfounded.


    Because under the gazes of everyone, Li Chenzhou was like a monkey that jumped across the water. His palm touched one of the ice pillars of the seven star thrones, and he agilely got on top of one of the seven star guest thrones. With a swipe of his hand, a dragon wine cup was in his hands.


    Throughout the entire process, he did not receive any obstruction whatsoever.


    It was as if the cold qi had lost all its effect.


    Under the gazes of thousands of people of disbelieve and astoundment, Li Chenzhou laughed.


    "It doesn''t seem to be that hard. "


    He muttered to himself.


    When such words were heard by the numerous surrounding people, they nearly wanted to beat him to death ----this was especially so for those people who had attempted to get there but failed without gaining everything. They had no way of believing what they saw. Just what was this? Why was it only Li Chenzhou who was able to obtain that cup of Dragon''s wine?


    One must know that the invisible cold qi of the seven star guest thrones had rebounded many people away. Within this group, there were older students that had greater strength than Li Chenzhou, and there were even the teachers that were even more powerful that had tried.


    Could it be that the ice crystal thrones did not solely test strength?


    This?


    Method?


    Could it be that you must jump across from the water and climb step by step, to truly be able to reach the peak?


    Everyone began imitating him.


    Countless people gave up on the idea of leaping directly to the seven ice thrones, but followed the actions of Li Chenzhou. They jumped over the water and began climbing from the bottom of the seven star icy thrones.


    But---


    Ping!Ping!Ping!


    An invisible power exploded and rebounded them backwards.


    Countless people were struck into the cold lake. Like dumplings falling into water, they shouted and screamed. But their yuan qi was sealed away by the cold qi, so they could only swim towards the shore and looked to be in an incomparably sorry state...


    "Dragon wine, just what kind of taste does it have?¡°


    Li Chenzhou held the cold white jade cup in his hands, but he could not sense the slightest of cold whatsoever. Instead, there was a shred of warmth that was within the ice cup. The dragon scales flickered with light. When one lowered their head to look, it was as if there was a little silver dragon swimming in the cup.


    Li Chenzhou''s heart was slightly excited.


    Under countless gazes of envy, he lifted his head and drank the cup of Dragon''s wine into his stomach.


    Within the air, there was a divine saintly sound of dragons roaring.


    "What''s happening?"


    "He drank the Dragon''s wine?"


    "Will he instantly be able to breakthrough?"


    There were questions appearing out of everyone''s heart.


    But the next instant.


    "Phew..."


    Li Chenzhou seemed to be suddenly incomparably tired. He directly stood on one of the seven star guest thrones, with an empty cup of wine in his hand and his other hand hanging loosely, with saliva dripping at the corner of his lips and fell asleep. There were clear noises of snoring coming from his nose and throat, like it was the rumble of thunder.


    Everyone was speechless.


    He was definitely the [Sleeping Deity].


    At this time, to think he would still be able to sleep.


    As Li Chenzhou''s snore grew clearer and clearer, there was another several hundred people that tried to ascend the seven star thrones, but they were still rebounded onto the water. Finally, the second person able to ascend the seven star throne also appeared.


    It was a person no one would have imagined.


    Qin Wushuang.


    The moment he stood on the seven star guest thrones, Qin Wushuang somewhat did not quite believe it himself.


    Qin Wushuang did not hold any great hopes, but just tried it as a tentative attempt. He jumped through the air, but he did not suffer any invisible energy that rebounded him backwards. Without any restrictions, he lightly landed in front of the ice crystal throne.


    The white jade ice cup easily fell into his hands.


    "Why is it like this?"


    Qin Wushuang was incomparably moved, but he was also somewhat confused.


    With Ye Qingyu''s background, with the relation between him and Ye Qingyu, thinking back to the fact that he had opposed and struggled with him in the past, to think he would be able to obtain a part of this fortune.


    Qin Wushuang lifted the jade cup high up in the air, and drank the silver dragon liquid within the wine cup.


    At that instant, he understood that by accepting Ye Qingyu''s gift, he had turned himself forever into a follower, the defeated. He was a person who had lowered his head to Ye Qingyu''s position, he had abandoned all the pride and superiority he once had over Ye Qingyu, and lowered his head.


    Furthermore, Qin Wushuang understood that by lowering his head, everything would have to begin anew.


    The cold liquid ran down his throat, and instantly entered and dispersed throughout his body. It turned into a strange power that began running rampant throughout meridians. A powerful aura that was inconceivable began to be born in his dantian. Within the desert world of his dantian, something strange was happening...


    "Powerful energy, it can be compared to the power of Origin crystal. No, there seems to be other special effects..."


    Qin Wushuang was stunned.


    He had originated from a noble family that was ranked number one throughout Deer City. He had been well-loved since he was young, and had ingested a great variety of medicinal herbs and pills. He had never seen something that would have such an incredible effect after he ingested it. The worry in his heart that originally existed, dispersed like smoke.


    "My previous thinking was right. A calm lake cannot cultivate a truly powerful expert. After the matters today, I will imitate Ye Qingyu and enter into the Youyan army. I will undertake the iron blooded training of the military. Only within the army can true experts with powerful battle strength be born. I want to know, just what happened to Ye Qingyu that made him so powerful... There will definitely be a day where I will have the requirements and strength to stand in front of him, and challenge him once again.¡±


    Qin Wushuang swore in his heart.


    He drank the Dragon''s wine and sat in a meditative position.


    Qin Wushuang directly ingested the energy of the Dragon''s wine on the seven star ice thrones, and began cultivating to breakthrough.


    Such a scene was seen by everyone.


    This was especially so for the powerful fluctuations of qi that surged out from his body after drinking the Dragon''s wine. It caused everyone around them to go crazy. It was different from the Li Chenzhou who fell asleep after drinking the wine, and where it seemed like no great change had occurred. The Dragon''s wine exhibited a mark on Qin Wushuang''s body that made everyone understand just how tempting was the fortune Ye Qingyu left behind.


    Countless figures shot through the air, madly flying towards the seven star ice throne.


    Ping!Ping!Ping!


    The cold qi exploded.


    There were constantly people being rebounded.


    The third lucky person was born.


    It was a student that was not noticeable at all normally. He had a burly figure and was a first year today. His strength had just entered into the Ordinary martial level, and there were many students of the same class who had not even remembered his name yet. They only remembered his silly smile. He was a fellow that was personally evaluated by the teacher of the first years, as a pitiful fellow who would have no choice but become a guard of some mercantile companies or become a wandering expert.


    But right now, such a fellow inexplicably became the third person to ascend onto the icy thrones.


    The teacher who had evaluated him as a fellow with no future, was struck by the ice qi away, and was struggling like a wet chicken in the waters.


    The burly student was so stunned he was somewhat incomprehensible.


    ¡°I... My name is Li He, I''m called Li He..."


    It was like he was expressing all the suffering he had normally. With a shout, he drank the Dragon''s wine in the white jade ice cup.


    An orange light glimmered, instantly appearing on Li He''s body.


    It was yuan qi.


    It was a vast yuan qi that was surging with the endless power of the earth.


    The scene was different from the scene of Qin Wushuang drinking the Dragon''s wine. But it similarly made people mad with jealousy.


    The surrounding students instantly understood what the fortune in Ye Qingyu''s words meant.


    Such a fortuitous opportunity was not simply Spirit herbs or medicinal pills.


    It was not a gift that would simply increase one''s cultivation.


    This was an opportunity that completely awakened the slumbering talent and potential within your body.


    this was an opportunity to change your fate.


    To completely be reborn and transform yourself.


    The crowd grew even more crazy.


    Those people who were rebounded to the water, once they returned to the shore, did not rest at all, but once again headed towards the icy thrones even more madly. Like moths rushing to the flame, they did not even care about the fact that they might be frozen to the death by the icy qi.


    Seeing such a scene, those old elders and teachers who had not participated to protect their status, also acted right now.


    In truth, the fortuitous opportunity that Ye Qingyu had left behind was far too shocking and tempting.


    As long as one was a martial expert, and yearned towards the martial path, one would not be able to resist such a temptation.


    There were once again people who successfully ascended onto the seven star thrones.


    --------Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 336 - Looking for the thin old man

    Chapter 336 - Looking For The Thin Old Man


    Zhou Yu and Song Qingluo also occupied two places.


    As one of the representatives of the group of nobles, Zhou Yu was another surprising person after Qin Wushuang. Because, before this, he and Ye Qingyu had very little interaction, yet he also got a chance.


    This scholarly student who reads books and poems intensively and was known as possessing a magnificent army of thousands of men and horses in his stomach, drank the Dragon¡¯s wine in the white jade ice cup in one gulp. His whole body exuded a faint silver-like glow, sitting upright on the throne, and entering into a state of cultivation and enlightenment.


    The fact that Song Qingluo succeeded on sitting on the throne once again confirmed the intimate relationship between the Song family and the Ye family, which was what many people expected.


    Having experienced the most difficult test of her life, the formerly dainty Song Qingluo exuded an aura that seemed out of this world, like the female saint of war had seen through the world of mortals. There was a hint of solemnity within the delicateness, and she appeared more and more beautiful.


    There were two seats remaining.


    Many people were frantically vying for it.


    Some fought until they were spurting out blood, constantly falling into the ice water, shivering in the cold, and their complexions were ashen pale. Some people were crying out in despair and looking in distress, especially Zhou Guhan and the two members of the Poor Society. The latter two were like drenched dogs, dripping wet and helpless, while Zhou Guhan seemed like he had been slapped in the face constantly.


    The scheme that he worked hard on for today was to, with the help of Ye Qingyu, attract attention, elaborate his prestige, and build his reputation and image in such an occasion.


    He had almost succeeded.


    The first half of the whole plan was already enacted, and everything seemed to be in the palm of his hands.


    Even though Ye Qingyu, a new noble well-known across Jianghu and the Empire, clearly expressed his dislike for him, Zhou Guhan was not the slightest disappointed or dispirited, because what he wanted was absolutely not Ye Qingyu¡¯s appreciation¡ª ¡ªOn the contrary, if Ye Qingyu treated him and the Poor Society badly, Zhou Guhan¡¯s gain would be more tremendous.


    But in the second half of the plan, there was a sudden change in the situation.


    Ye Qingyu, intentionally or unintentionally, took out the seven cups of ice dragon wine and the seven-star ice thrones, and completely attracted all eyes and attention. The entire White Deer Academy went into madness and no one paid attention to the previous incident he had caused.


    Without a doubt, after this incident, the memory of today would always be the seven-star ice throne, the seven lucky people that eventually emerged, the opportunities that they have, and the powerful strength that Ye Qingyu displayed in the process.


    Zhou Guhan¡¯s efforts would be diluted, would be forgotten.


    This was obviously unbearable for Zhou Guhan.


    ¡°Was it unintentional, or did he see through my thoughts, fought back with such a method, and deflected my attack?¡±


    Zhou Guhan thought hard about this matter.


    Among the crowd, there was a person as calm as ever.


    Bai Yuqing quietly stood in her original place. No matter how the people around her frantically fought for the opportunity of the seven-star ice throne, she did not move in the slightest.


    The most outstanding goddess of White Deer Academy since the establishment of the Academy was dressed in a white jade combat outfit, her long black hair reaching her ankle. Under the sunlight, she seemed like a pool of dark water, quiet and still, and full of a mysterious atmosphere.


    Her delicate and almost invulnerable face was wearing an indifferent smile.


    Standing aloof from the world and quietly watching the surrounding people scrambling to get the seven-star ice throne like they had lost their mind, Bai Yuqing¡¯s figure was like the only motionless boulder, looking imposing as though everybody was drunk except her, there was a kind of steely determination that made the heart beat faster.


    Then she turned around slowly, walking against the flow of people.


    ¡°Everyone should compete for this, except me.¡±


    Bai Yuqing walked away slowly.


    ¡°If I accept his gift, won¡¯t I be... forever his junior, and will always be behind him? I don¡¯t want such a thing,¡± Bai Yuqing said to herself in her heart.


    And then she really left.


    At the very far side of the rockery.


    Two shadows appeared quietly.


    Like a faint mist drifting and floating across the air, completely isolated from the breath and light of the world, and although other people were by their side, they could not sense their existence.


    It was Ye Qingyu and Blue Sky that had disappeared.


    ¡°Just what is your cultivation right now? To think that you would still play such a childish prank, I th?¡± Blue Sky shot a despising look at Ye Qingyu and said sarcastically.


    In fact, he was also eager to give such a thing a try. This type of method seemed very amusing, and he wanted to try it himself in the future. Hahaha, a scene like that, from the distance, was like sugar being sprinkled in front of the ant¡¯s nest, and then the entire nest of ants turned crazy.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and did not speak.


    If you want to create a disturbance, you might as well make it massive.


    As one of the students of White Deer Academy, he should send a little gift to his junior brothers and sisters. If he was behaving arrogantly and had never visited White Deer Academy, then over time, he really would not leave any impression in White Deer Academy at all.


    Towards White Deer Academy, Ye Qingyu still had some feelings.


    That place was the beginning of the changes of his fate.


    His martial arts path started from there.


    Whether it was Wang Yan, Wen Wan, Hon Kong, the mysterious thin old man of the Grievance Hall, the former old Dean that had left White Deer Academy, or even Blue sky, they were all Ye Qingyu¡¯s benefactors. It was their help again and again, whether intentionally or unintentionally, that brought about the Ye Qingyu today.


    These seven cups of Dragon¡¯s wine contained elements of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet], but most importantly its mysterious effect was because Little Silver had bathed in it.


    At first, Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t know why that when the silly dog drank alcohol, he liked to let Little Silver soak in it first. After careful observation, Ye Qingyu noticed that the wine liquor that Little Silver had soaked in unexpectedly contained a pure and incomparable power, and especially for cultivators of the Ordinary martial stage and the low levels of the Spirit spring stage, like the froth of liquid jade, it has the effect of washing the marrow of the bones, and helps cultivators develop to their full potential...


    No wonder that many people like to use snakes, insects and other things to infuse in wine.


    These things really do have miraculous effects.


    After discovering this mystery, Ye Qingyu and the old doctor Li Shizhen discussed and developed a formulation for Dragon¡¯s wine with the pot of dragon wine that Little Silver had bathed in several times before. A part of it could be used to improve the body condition of Bai Yuanxing, and help Little Grass, Qing Qing, Li Ying and Li Qi these little fellows. The other part could be kept as reserve.


    His visit to White Deer Academy was the right time to use the Drago¡¯s wine.


    Of course, in addition to the effects of the Dragon¡¯s wine itself, the seven cups of Dragon¡¯s wine on the seven-stars ice throne also contained a trace of Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial spirit, which would help martial artists understand and cultivate. Even the entire seven-stars ice throne contained Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial thoughts, which could contribute to a cultivator¡¯s training and breakthrough.


    When Ye Qingyu just reached the Bitter Sea stage, he vaguely became aware of the laws between the heaven and earth, and came to understand these mysteries.


    Of course, in addition to this, Ye Qingyu also had other considerations.


    In the letter that Ye Qingyu obtained from Lang Zhong, he was urged repeatedly to come often to White Deer Academy. There must be a very deep meaning within such a request. Although Ye Qingyu was temporarily unable to grasp his mother¡¯s meaning, but to do something for White Deer Academy was absolutely a right choice.


    Seven cups of Dragon¡¯s wine should allow seven little geniuses to emerge in White Deer Academy.


    In the future, the White Deer Academy could possibly be able to slowly redeem its reputation and status in the Snow Empire.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to Grievance Hall to have a look.¡± The second that Ye Qingyu turned around, he saw the goddess of White Deer Academy Bai Yuqing walking against the flow of people. He did not expect that this beautiful woman would not fight for a cup of Dragon¡¯s wine.


    In fact, in Ye Qingyu¡¯s original plan, there was a cup of Dragon¡¯s wine that belonged to Bai Yuqing.


    Who knew that...


    ¡°What? What are you going to the Grievance Hall for? You¡¯ve been confined there for three months, and I am there every few days. It¡¯s chillingly cold there, what is there to see?¡± Blue Sky disagreed.


    Ye Qingyu ignored him and headed directly in the direction of Grievance Hall.


    He remembered the mysterious thin old man in the Grievance Hall.


    Back when Ye Qingyu was in Grievance Hall, this mysterious thin old man gave him a beating every day that caused blisters and pain to appear all over his body, but his inner yuan grew with each passing day, and the internal injuries that were left on his body from forced cultivation also disappeared with the beating of the mysterious thin old man.


    Even until now, Ye Qingyu had not figured out this mysterious thin old man¡¯s identity and background.


    After several meetings, Ye Qingyu even more felt that the thin old man was hiding a great secret. He was not that simple.


    Could it be that the reason his mother wanted him to come often to White Deer Academy was because of this mysterious thin old man?


    Unfortunately, this thin old man was too mysterious. He came without a shadow and left without a footprint, and even Dean Kong did not know about the existence of such a person. Ever since Ye Qingyu had reached the Bitter Sea stage, his sensing capability had grown incredibly strong, yet he was still unable to find the thin old man.


    Thinking over and over again, Ye Qingyu still decided to go to the Grievance Hall.


    He thought that perhaps, at the place he first met the thin old man, he could see him again?


    As the time of departure approached, Ye Qingyu felt a faint feeling of reluctant to part. He realized that he still had a deep attachment towards White Deer Academy.


    A moment later.


    The two people¡¯s figures, appeared in Grievance Hall.


    It was still the quiet, serious and cold place, and the black courtyard walls were surging with rune formation. Several small halls were isolated from each other, most of them were empty and only a few had students inside reflecting on their mistakes.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s good memory, he found the hall that had once confined him.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 337 - Moving the grave and the little sword

    Chapter 337 - Moving the Grave and the Little Sword


    Although not one year had past, seeing this small dark hall, Ye Qingyu could not help feeling emotional.


    Unfortunately, having searched the entire Grievance Hall, Ye Qingyu still could not find the mysterious thin old man.


    ¡°It seems he is deliberately avoiding me.¡±Ye Qingyu guessed.


    The thin old man¡¯s power was inscrutable. If he did not want to see him, then it would be too difficult to find him.


    Realizing this, Ye Qingyu reluctantly turned around and left Grievance Hall.


    When he returned, the seven cups of dragon wine on the seven-star ice throne already had a master each.


    The effects of the Dragon¡¯s wine, for the higher-level experts of the Spirit spring or Bitter Sea stage were average. But for the students of White Deer Academy who had just begun their martial path, the effects were as good as a miracle medicine.


    Li Chenzhou, the first to grab the throne, was still in deep sleep.


    Qin Wushuang, the second one to go up, was sitting cross-legged on top, eyes closed, concentrating, and a fierce aura exuding from his body.


    It was the same with everyone else.


    On the seven ice crystal chairs, everyone sat with their eyes closed.


    Of the seven people, two of them Ye Qingyu was not familiar with.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    Ye Qingyu, with the martial spirit and will of the Bitter Sea stage, set the test, and only the students in line with his mentality would ascend to the seven-stars ice throne and drink the Dragon¡¯s wine. Since those two students could go up there, then that means their aptitude and mentality were absolutely not a problem.


    He casually glanced around, realising that Zhou Guhan and his two confidants had left.


    Among the crowd, Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s figure was also gone.


    Ye Qingyu then went to the Dean¡¯s office, and greeted Hon Kong, before leaving White Deer Academy.


    Blue Sky was still a fourth year student of White Deer Academy, and had to return to his own dormitory to train. About this blue-haired handsome guy¡¯s background and identity, Ye Qingyu still knew nothing, but this did not affect the friendship between them. Ever since reaching the Bitter Sea stage, Ye Qingyu¡¯s response to other people was much more sharp and accurate, and intuition told him that Blue Sky was a person that could be trusted.


    But then again, there had not been many interactions between the two of them.


    Ye Qingyu obviously was in no position to ask about the true identity of Blue Sky.


    Everyone had their own little secret, and some people are reluctant to mention about their past.


    Ye Qingyu was very satisfied with the result of this trip to White Deer Academy.


    Because of the disturbance caused by Zhou Guhan, the aristocratic students had not had the opportunity to discuss with Ye Qingyu and to draw him over to their side. Among the students of humble background, an excellent student like Li Chenzhou was discovered, which made Ye Qingyu gratified,


    After leaving the Academy, Ye Qingyu first returned to the Ye mansion.


    Apart from the matters of moving the grave, everything else on his mother¡¯s letter was completed.


    Because of the unexpected delays, the time was a bit rushed. Ye Qingyu, Wen Wan and other people had a discussion and on that night [Bright Sword Ship] set off ahead of time. Led by Wen Wan, Mother Wu, Bai Yuanxing and other people, along with the body of the Sentinels, headed for Qing Luan Province to look for the relatives of the Sentinels. While Ye Qingyu stayed behind to find a feng shui master to calculate a good time for the moving of a grave. Following the instructions in the letter from his mother, he needed to move his parents¡¯ grave.


    The schedule of the whole trip was fully packed.


    When Ye Qingyu finished dinner with Qin Lan and the other people, he returned to the backyard to continue to cultivate.


    It was just the beginning of the Bitter Sea stage.


    Ye Qingyu needed to constantly transform his own strength, understand the force of the laws of heaven and earth, and convert the yuan qi that was flowing in the meridians completely into liquid. Only then would he truly master and possess the strength that an expert of the Bitter Sea stage should have.


    Two days later.


    It was the time.


    Moving the soil, shifting the grave, praying to it.


    Ye Qingyu and the entire Ye family¡¯s household came to the cemetery, and according to the ancient rituals and traditions of the city, began to move the grave.


    The monks of the North Shek Kwu Temple, under the leadership of the Master Yuantong, were performing a Taoist rite on both sides of the dry lands. The chanting sounds were solemn and respectful, and besides the people of the Ye household, all well-known people of Deer City had come to offer flowers. The City Lord and the four military leaders also ordered people to send a wreath.


    Ye Qingyu was already grown up. No one in the city dared to treat him with neglect.


    Especially the Qingluo Merchant Company. President Song Jiannan personally came and had invited the monks of Shi Gu Temple.


    Dressed in plain white clothing, Song Qingluo was also present.


    At the time of the moving of the grave, the entire Ye household were in tears.


    Ye Qingyu was in plain white mourning garb, kneeling in front of the grave.


    He didn¡¯t cry.


    He did not like and was not used to expressing his emotions like that in front of so many people. That day, when Ye Qingyu read his mother¡¯s letter, his feelings had been turned upside down. Right now, he could already control his emotions.


    Dust was swirling in the air.


    The burial mounds with green grass growing all over was broken open and a white jade stone coffin was finally revealed.


    Buried for five years, the jade stone was as new as ever. Looking at the two stone coffins that were buried together, the scenes of the past emerged once again on Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, and his emotions were unstable again.


    The coffin was lifted.


    The funeral music was long and loud.


    A burst of cries.


    Master Yuantong and his disciples circled around the stone coffins, chanting and performing the ceremony to help the soul find peace.


    Then the stone coffins were lifted onto the hearse that was prepared. Monks cleared the way, and Ye Qingyu held the portraits of his parents, and behind him were servants holding up white death flags. The hearse began to move in the direction of Deer River.


    These were the things that were ordered in the letter.


    Finally, the hearse was to be sunk into Deer River.


    Originally, Ye Qingyu planned to open the coffin, and personally tidy his parents¡¯ body, and add more funerary objects, but because the letter told him not to, he never opened the coffin in the end.


    Very soon, they arrived at Deer River.


    The waves of the river rolled across. It was currently the spring season, the time of snow and ice melting. Consequently, it was the time of the year that the river level rises sharply, and looked abnormal muddy. There were also large chunks of ice floating across the surface, colliding with each other, constantly smashing into pieces, floating and drowning, and misty water vapor filling the air all around.


    Ye Qingyu thought for a brief moment, before personally inscribing formations on the stone jade coffins.


    Although the stone coffins were incredibly hard, but if it sunk into the river and was struck by the broken pieces of ice, then the body of his parents could not be preserved, and would eventually become the food of fish and snakes, which was unacceptable to Ye Qingyu¡ª¡ªIn fact, his parents¡¯ request that their stone coffins be placed into Deer River was also something that Ye Qingyu was extremely confused about.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s level of cultivation, the carving of a formation was incredibly fast.


    In less than the time to burn half an incense stick, everything was ready.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm were rays of light. An invisible force lifted up the two stone coffins and slowly flew them toward the center of Deer River. In the blink of an eye, the coffins had reached the center of the thousand of meters wide river, and were slowly lowered, closer and closer to the water surface.


    ¡°Father, mother, as you wish, rest in the midst of this surging river. Your son will fulfill all your wishes...¡±


    Ye Qingyu silently swore in his heart.


    Watching the two stone coffins sink into the muddy water, an unexpected change that no one would ever thought of, suddenly appeared¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A dim silver tip, under the cover of the pale yellow misty water vapour, silently shot toward the stone coffins.


    Ye Qingyu was instantly on the alert.


    ¡°Rat, you dare? Die.¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed, and at the same time he arrived at the stone coffins, his palm filled with silver ice crystals, and with the raise of his hand, he immediately captured the dim silver blade.


    Clang!


    A clang of metals meeting resounded.


    The dim silver blade tip was tight in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, then suddenly there was an extremely powerful qi that erupted out, and even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, he was unable to contain it no longer. The crystals shattered, the skin of his palm was slashed, his hand instantly turned red.


    Ye Qingyu remained calm at the time of danger, and activated his [Supreme Ice Flame]. A terrifying force exploded, tightly squeezing the dim silver tip in his hand.


    Clang Clang Clang Clang!


    There were fierce loud resounding noises constantly erupting from Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.


    Like a wet, slippery metal fish, the dim silver tip frantically struggled, wanting to break free of Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm, but with [Supreme Ice Flame], which could restrain all forces, it slowly quietened down and was eventually frozen into a layer of ice.


    The light in Ye Qingyu¡¯s pupils fell on his palm, his heart suddenly shook like an earthquake.


    Treacherous little sword.


    Another treacherous little sword.


    Frozen into ice on his hand was a simple and unadorned dim silver little sword.


    Whether it is the shape, appearance, design or size, it was exactly the same as the little sword that Ye Qingyu encountered that day among the demonic beast horde. Just that the material looks slightly rough, and in which it contained a trace of treacherous strength and has the ability to struggle, but unfortunately, in the end, was confined by the [Supreme Ice Flame], and could not struggle or escape.


    There¡¯s this sort of little sword?


    Ye Qingyu activated his yuan qi, the light in his pupil shot toward the opposite shore like lightning. Vaguely, he could sense that in the distance there was the aftermath of the activation of yuan qi, but there were no signs of people. Evidently, when the person¡¯s attack did not succeed, the person immediately fled far away. The escape method was amazing and Ye Qingyu for now could not determine the person¡¯s whereabouts.


    The person who attacked had already fled.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, there was a monstrous wave lifting into the sky.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Why did the treacherous little silver sword appear again at this time?


    And this time, it was directly attacking the stone coffins. Its purpose, just what was it?


    Everything just now happened at lighting speed. The other people did not know what had happened, only felt that everything was blurred for a second, and Marquis Ye had reached the surface of the river and there was the sound of metal. They had not realized that there was a sneak attack by a skilled master, but simply thought that Marquis Ye was performing some kind of ritual, and all looked above the river.


    Ye Qingyu stared at the side of the stone coffin, and was suddenly a little hesitant.


    The person that can activate the treacherous little silver sword, their strength was absolutely terrifying, and most likely in the Bitter Sea stage. Such a existence, no matter where, was an incomparably respectable existence. But such a top expert would attack the stone coffins of two dead people... this was so abnormal.


    Could it be that, inside the stone coffins, there was a greater secret?


    Could it be¡­


    A light flashed across Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, he suddenly grew excited, that even his breathing became rapid.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 338 - The era of the sect returning

    Chapter 338 - The Era of the Sect Returning


    The origin of the treacherous little sword was a mystery. Ever since five years ago, it was a mystery, but from the beginning till now, it has a close relationship with the Ye family. Regarding the person or the force behind it, as Ye Qingyu¡¯s biggest enemy, was not overemphasizing in the slightest.


    In such a moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly had an impulse to open the coffin.


    His parents have been buried for five years, yet this treacherous little silver sword still wants to attack the stone coffins. Is it because that in the stone coffins was a secret hiding within? Or was it that his parents had not died at all?


    Ye Qingyu felt a sudden rush of excitement.


    But when his hand almost touched the stone coffin, he hesitated.


    Since his mother had repeatedly told himself in the letter that he must place the stone coffins into Deer River and not open the coffin, then there must be a reason. Perhaps five years ago, she already knew what would happen today. If this was part of the plan, and he hastily opened the coffin, would it spoil the plan?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was filled with tangled thoughts, rambling around.


    He finally drew a deep breath, lightly touched the stone coffin, and sent a faint wave of yuan qi to investigate. He immediately determined that in the stone coffin, there was indeed a corpse, which had not decayed, and at the right side of the stone coffin vaguely emitted the smell of the treacherous little sword... Nothing was wrong.


    Disappointed?


    Ye Qingyu silently stood in the void for a long moment, and then finally, slowly sank the two stone coffins into Deer River.


    He ultimately did not open the stone coffins to investigate.


    The stone coffins slowly sank into Deer River and with the surging force and gushing of river water, it was unknown where it would eventually be swept. The stone coffins were eventually swallowed by the muddy water and struck by chunks of ice. There was a thunderous water noise as sediments were washed down from the source of the river, and with the amount of water vapour in the air, the entire river channel was cloaked in a misty shroud.


    Ye Qingyu again stood above the river for another long while, before returning to the riverside.


    Next, Ye Qingyu, with the reminder of the person in charge, completed the ceremony, and thanked all the guests. After half an hour, he returned to Ye Mansion following the road that they came from.


    Following the moving of the grave, it was already midday when they returned.


    When his parents were buried in the cemetery, Ye Qingyu always felt like they were by his own side. Whenever he thought of them, he could go see them. He could always kneel in front of the grave to speak to them, as though his parents were just asleep under the ground and that they could hear him. But the stone coffins had sunk into the river, meaning that he would never see them again. For Ye Qingyu, this was tantamount to another heart-wrenching parting.


    While cultivating in the back garden, Ye Qingyu felt restless. He felt empty, like he had lost something.


    For the entire afternoon, Ye Qingyu sat in the pavilion of the garden.


    At night, the Ye mansion held another banquet.


    This was to acknowledge and express his thanks to the various powers of the city that helped them during the day. Although Ye Qingyu did not plan to fight for power for the Ye household, but he could not always live in isolation. If the Ye household wants to grow and continue to exist in Deer City, he needs to build friendly relations. The last time, no one could step through the door of the Ye mansion, but this time the big and small forces in the city finally had their wishes fulfilled.


    After three rounds of wine, the evening lights were all brightly lit.


    The guests left.


    In the main hall, Ye Qingyu was chatting with Qin Lan, Little Grass, Tang San and other people, roughly explaining some of the future direction of the Ye residence, advising Little Grass in her martial arts training, and left her a set of martial exercises. He also told Tang San to pay attention to some matters when he is with the Dugu group. An hour of time had past.


    Having arranged all the matters of the household, Ye Qingyu left Ye mansion under the moonlight.


    He would be traveling overnight to the Qing Luan Province, and meet up with the [Bright Sword Ship].


    When he opened the door of the Ye mansion, the moonlight was just perfect.


    It was almost the early summer, so the temperature was not as cold as in winter.


    The breeze gently blew, the willow branches slightly swayed.


    Ye Qingyu walked a few steps, when he suddenly sensed something. He twisted around to see that at the swaying shadow of the willow tree was a slim figure in white, standing quietly and looking at him.


    ¡°Senior sister Bai?¡± Ye Qingyu asked, slightly surprised.


    Under the willow tree, the gentle and soft swaying shadows, dressed in a white combat outfit Bai Yuqing slowly walked out, an indifferent smile on her face as she said, ¡°Just passing by, Senior brother Ye is leaving?¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not have much antipathy towards this noble girl. He nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, I need to report at the Snow capital, it is time to leave.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then take care.¡± Bai Yuqing nodded.


    Under the moon, with her head kept low, the outline of her beautiful face was more defined, and there was nothing strange in her voice.


    Ye Qingyu felt that this goddess of White Deer Academy seemed a bit strange tonight, but he still gave a cupped fist salute and said, ¡°Thank you, senior sister Bai.¡± After that, he did not know what to say.


    The two people were really unfamiliar with each other. Even before, at White Deer Academy, they had not directly interacted with each other and there was no topic that they could talk about.


    A moment of silence.


    Bai Yuqing smiled. ¡°Then, I¡¯m going.¡±


    With that, she turned away.


    She really was just passing by.


    Ye Qingyu also did not think too much. Under the dim light of night, he waved goodbye.


    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner in the distance that Bai Yuqing glanced back, staring at the place he disappeared silently in a daze.


    As the most glorious female student of White Deer Academy, receiving praises and admiration from all sides, she really had listened to too much, and also experienced too much. Almost all of the students of White Deer Academy viewed her as a high and mighty and cold goddess that overlooked the world of mortals. While she, as though she really was a goddess, looked at the majority of her peers with an indifferent and rejecting manner.


    But don¡¯t forget that, no matter how cold she was, she was essentially only a 16-year-old girl.


    16-year-old girls yearn for love. Who doesn¡¯t want a beautiful fantasy?


    They had countless dreams about how one day they could meet their true love appearing on a rainbow cloud.


    Unfortunately, she hadn¡¯t met him yet.


    Until the appearance of Ye Qingyu.


    It can be said that Ye Qingyu, who had soared to the sky, no matter from which respect, all met the requirements that she had for her Prince Charming. But the problem was that, at the beginning, Bai Yuqing did not pay the slightest attention to Ye Qingyu, and although they were the students of the same Academy, they never had any interactions.


    She never really knew him.


    After some thought, Bai Yuqing felt a hint of regret, and a little ashamed. It should be said that as a senior sister, four years ago she came to a judgment that the arrogant and somewhat egotistical Ye Qingyu would not become a skilled master...


    ¡°To Snow capital?¡± On Bai Yuqing¡¯s face, a strange expression emerged. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you at Snow capital.¡±


    After that, she finally turned away and left.


    But Bai Yuqing did not see that, around the corner of the distant street, Ye Qingyu had not left, his footsteps came to a stop, as he saw another woman.


    Another woman, appeared right in front of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Big brother Xiaoyu, can you forgive me?¡±


    In the shadows of a tree in the corner, Jiang Xiaohan had tears streaming down her cheeks, and a look of guilt, looking at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    Towards the girl in front of him, he also was not clear about what kind of feelings he had for her.


    The scene of them playing together as kids would still emerge on his mind from time to time. To Ye Qingyu, that time, with his parents by his side, was the happiest time in his childhood. This period of time would flicker in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, and the most important thing was that, during that period of time, there were many memories of Jiang Xiaohan.


    It was impossible to say that he had no resentment or hatred for Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s actions.


    Ye Qingyu was not a saint.


    Especially when it was in the competition against the Azure Phoenix Academy in the [Boundary Canyon Battlefield]. The worst was what Jiang Xiaohan said in the Heavens Pavillion. Her provocation had incited countless people¡¯s poisonous thoughts. It had made Liu Yuancheng and Chen Moyun chase after him ------perhaps without Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s provocation, a despicable person like Chen Moyun would still act. But Ye Qingyu reckoned that the death of the sentries could definitely be attributed in part to Jiang Xiaohan.


    During his visit to Deer City this time, Ye Qingyu did not give Jiang Xiaohan a hard time, because when his parents were alive, they treated the little girl as their daughter, looked after her, and doted on her. She was also once a source of happiness to his parents.


    But to forgive her?


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°Junior sister Jiang, everything has passed, I also have nothing to say, I can just advise you one sentence: one will be punished for their many misdeeds. I also hope you would listen, and in the future restrain yourself, so as not to, because of fame and wealth, drown your own heart. As for the relationship between us... there is nothing to say. It¡¯s better we didn¡¯t meet.¡±


    Once he finished speaking, Ye Qingyu twisted around, turned into a stream of light and disappeared in the sky.


    Jiang Xiaohan stood in her original place, tears running down her face, looking aggrieved.


    ¡°I am already very sincere to beg for your forgiveness. I¡¯ve thrown away all my self-esteem to beg for your forgiveness. Why, why are you still so heartless?¡±


    She lowered her head and muttered.


    ¡°Silly girl, I already told you to not find the heartless man, do not weep for him.¡± A black mist-like figure appeared out from the shadows of the willow tree, the appearance was unclear and the voice was a chilling cold that sent a shiver down the spine. ¡°Can you give up now? Still hesitating? Come with me, the world is huge, he¡¯s just a little third rated military Marquis.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Xiaohan was hesitant.


    ¡°Why are you hesitating? Now the heavens and earth have changed, the weather is upside down, the spell of good fortune of the Snow Country has run out, the sect era will resume. Our [Passionate Dao] was one of the ruler class sects in the age of sects. You have a special body. Under our sect, you will sooner or later stand at the peak of the martial path. At that time, when you hold everything in your hands, a little kid at the Bitter Sea stage, you can do what you wish to him.¡±


    On Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s face, there was a struggling expression.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 339 - Wei City

    This black shadow-like figure that was like a spirit had found her ten days ago. It was the sect leader of an ancient sect, the [Passionate Dao]. His power was definitely terrifying, and far exceeded Jiang Xiaohan''s imagination. But the problem was that the blood and flesh body of this sect leader had long been destroyed, and only his consciousness remained behind. As for the [Passionate Dao], perhaps it had once been really terrifying. But Jiang Xiaohan had searched through countless texts in the library of White Deer Academy, but she had not been able to find any description of the [Passionate Dao]. It seemed like the sect had long been extinguished.


    To enter in such a sect, it was unknown whether it would be fortune or disaster.


    If it was previously, Jiang Xiaohan would not even consider such a proposal.


    But the problem was that Jiang Xiaohan''s situation had changed.


    Because of Ye Qingyu, the entire White Deer Academy did not want to interact with her anymore. Those noble young masters who circled around her previously now avoided her like she was a centipede or a snake. If she continued to stay in White Deer Academy, it would be difficult for her to progress any further. The greatest hope of Jiang Xiaohan in these years was completely destroyed.


    She was not willing.


    She was not willing to become a normal girl after graduation. She was not willing to marry, to become a common wife, to bear a child, and not willing to age just like that, her entire life trapped in a little place like Deer City.


    "What are you still hesitant about? The age of the sects is about to descend. The power of the [Passionate Dao] is something you cannot imagine. Your body is naturally perfect for the [Seduction Mantra] of our [Passionate Dao]. The mantra is split into nine parts. If you successfully cultivate to the first three stages, you can annihilate all the Spirit spring experts. If you reach the fifth stage,you can crush top level experts. If you are really fortunate enough to reach the ninth stage, then you can freely travel anywhere and do anything you want in this world. There is no one who can suppress you anymore in this world..." the voice of the sect leader sounded out beside Jiang Xiaohan, his voice filled with an endless seduction.


    Jiang Xiaohan deeply breathed in.


    "Fine, I accept."


    She made her choice.


    "Haha, that is the wise decision." The sect leader began smiling in satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When it was morning, Ye Qingyu came to within the Azure Phoenix Province.


    In the area ruled by the Snow Empire in Heaven Wasteland Domain, the region was split into eighteen different provinces. The Azure Phoenix Province was one of them. Compared to Deer City, it was nearer to the south, and therefore the greenery and shrubbery were more lush and verdant. It was mostly hills, but compared to the dangerous and massive Deer Mountain Range, it was much flatter and safer.


    The sentry originated from a city called Weicheng within the Azure Phoenix Province.


    He was the simple and common son of a merchant.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu had already inspected the military documents held for this sentry and his family. He had a brother in his family, a sister, and his parents were still there. There was a merchant company, that was led by his brother within the city, and they could be counted as a well-off family.


    When Ye Qingyu reached Weicheng City, the sky had began to turn bright.


    The [Bright Sword Ship] halted ten miles away from Weicheng City.


    According to the rules of the Empire, those military flying ships were not allowed within the city.


    The [Bright Sword Ship] had only arrived an hour earlier than Ye Qingyu. Wen Wan had already sent people inside the city to prepare. They needed a pass to enter into the city for them. This place was already classified as a different province, therefore Ye Qingyu''s influence was not as great as when he was in Youyan Pass or Deer City.


    Ye Qingyu stayed in the flying ship. He rested for a while, recovering the inner yuan inside his body.


    In less than an instant''s time, the soldier that they had sent to prepare had returned. They had obtained the pass to enter.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Qingyu brought Ximen Yeshui as well as four Youyan Pass soldiers to leave the flying ship. They came to the Weicheng City. The soldiers guarding the city, after inspecting their pass to enter the city, finally allowed them through.


    Weicheng City was not the most affluent city of Azure Phoenix Province, but it''s scale was even larger than Deer City.


    Because it was nearer the center of Snow Empire, it''s environment was naturally better than Deer City. The resources were wealthier, and the city was incomparably affluent. People were everywhere. After they went past the city gates and entered the city truly, they could sense the luxuriousness of this city. Around on the stores of the streets, there were stands that constantly called out. There were many people that wore brocaded and luxurious clothes, clearly indicating the wealthiness of the people of the city.


    Ximen Yeshui looked everywhere as he walked, eyes bulging out, a complete look of a country bumpkin.


    ¡°Mister, do you know how to get to Qinchun street?" Ye Qingyu asked an old man by the roadside that was selling pastries.


    ¡°Oh, after you finish walking this Qinhei street, and then Longchun street. After you go through the street at the end, you will have reached Qinchun street." The old man seemed to be around seventy years old, his head completely white. His clothes were somewhat shabby, and he was thin and gaunt. He held two bamboo baskets, sweat sheding from his forehead. He constantly painted, seeming to be expending a lot of effort.


    He gave them a glance. Seeing that the aura of Ye Qingyu and the others were not normal, he did not dare ignore them and gave them clear directions.


    Eh?


    The moment that the old man lifted his head, Ye Qingyu could see a large scar on his head. Evidently, they had just stitched it up simply and it had not completely healed. There was a bloody line that was like a centipede between his left eye and left side of his hairline. From its appearance, it should be caused by a blade or a sword.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised, but he did not ask further. Clasping his hands in thanks, he continued onwards.


    After walking several steps, there was a commotion. Then it was the painful cries of the old man who had just led them the way.


    Ye Qingyu frowned. Turning his head to look, he saw several muscular men wearing faint purple bodyguard outfits that surrounded the old man in the middle. They were punching and kicking him. There was also a middle-aged man who looked like a scholar with a long beard that stood at the side, cursing and shouting at the old man.


    "Old bastard, the money you owe is already three days late. Just when will you return it? Where do you want to hide?" the middle-aged scholar cursed at him viciously. "I was about to go to your house to claim, but I met you midway... What, were you thinking of running away?"


    "Manager Zheng, I... Please can you speak to young master Wu and say that I will definitely repay you guys in the next few days. I will definitely repay you guys. You''ve already taken everything of worth in my family away... I have to currently sell pastries to make money, I..." The old man had been stamped several times. But he could not pay attention to the pain. He lay on the ground begging."


    "Selling pastries?" The bearded man gave a cold smile, then kicked the two bamboo baskets away. Tens of flatcakes instantly flew out, landing in the gutters nearby. "The tiny amount of money you earn from selling flatcakes, just how long will it take for you to repay your debt? Old bastard, stop struggling. Why don''t you let your daughter enter into the Wu household, then that debt will be forgotten..."


    The people on the roadside, seeing this scene, did not dare to stand out and object. The large majority of people saw this and pretended they did not witness such a scene, and quickly departed. There was a small number of people that had a pitying expression, but they held the rage in their heart without saying anything.


    It seemed like this group of people had high status in Weicheng City.


    From far away, Ye Qingyu frowned.


    "Hehehe, is this the rumoured the strong bullying the week? I''ve read about this many times in novels, but it''s my first time witnessing such a scene in real life. Hehehe, this is namely the time for you to act, and become a legendary hero..." Ximen Yeshui said excitedly.


    Ye Qingyu stared at him, completely speechless.


    He turned round and ordered a person called Gao Shou to stop this, and assisted the old man who had given them directions.


    There were two bodyguards that wanted to fight against him. The result was that Gao Shou lightly brushed them away, and they were sent flying.


    "Just what kind of bastard appeared that doesn''t fear death, that they dare to spread fire here? To dare interfere in the matters of the Wu household?" The bearded middle-aged scholar screamed.¡°


    "Owing a debt is owing a debt. Why must you hit someone?" Gao Shou was a fierce soldier that was born through a hundred battlefields within Youyan Pass. How could he be intimidated by a lacky? He lightly said such a phrase, and assisted the old man up. He picked up the bamboo baskets, and picked up the fallen flatcakes.


    "Haha, just who do you think you are, to think you dare mess with me?" The middle-aged scholar sneered.


    He was about to say something more, when Gao Shou eyes suddenly narrowed. A sinister killing aura emanated. The killing qi that was created from the demon battlefield where corpses were as high as mountains and blood ran till it became like a lake in Youyan Pass emitted from his body. The pressure was like were real, and shot towards the surroundings like blades. The complexion of the middle-aged scholar instantly turned deathly pale, and large beads of sweat dripped down. The bodyguards beside him were also shivering, like rats being held in place by a cat.


    "I... I will definitely repay my debt. Manager Zheng, can you please say, I..." The old man who had given them directions stuttered.


    The middle-aged scholar snorted, his face cold. He did not say anything, and left with his subordinates. Before he left, he turned his head around and gave the old man a glance. The viciousness in his eyes was enough to make one shiver.


    After several people had left, the old man could not help but weep. Two lines of tears streamed down his face. Wiping away the tears, he bowed to give his thanks to Gao Shou who had extended his aid.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the distance. He knew that this middle-aged manager would definitely not give up. This time, he did not know whether he had placed the old man in a worse situation by helping.


    "You, secretly gather information. Find out just what sort of existence the Wu household is, and just how did the old man owe them money. Find an opportunity to repay it for him, and settle this matter." Ye Qingyu whispered instructions to Gao Shou who returned for further orders.


    "Yes." Gao Shou went to carry out his orders.


    "Such a matter, you can take care of it now, but you can''t take care of it for the rest of your lilfe," Ximen Yeshui said in a low voice


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    "If I see something unjust, I will unsheath my blade to help. Of course I have to interfere if it crosses my path, if it doesn''t, then I can''t do anything. I can only seek peace from my heart.


    Ximen Yeshui slightly nodded his head.


    In truth, Ye Qingyu had not said something extra. If everyone in this world would interfere in all the matters they witness, there would perhaps be much less incidents where one party bullied another because of their power.


    After this little incident, the party continued on their journey.


    According to what the old man had said, after passing through several little alleys, they would finally reach Qinchun street.


    This was a glamourous street, and the stream of people was rushing. It completely did not fall behind to the main road of the city gate----Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 340 - So Hes the Father of the Sentry

    The family of the sentry was living at Qinchun street.


    As one of the wealthier families, they had a certain position within Weicheng City. Therefore it was within reason that they lived on a bustling and prosperous street like Qinchun street.


    As they followed the road to this place, Ye Qingyu looked around carefully.


    The merchant company that the sentry¡¯s family owned was known as the Four Seas Merchant Company. It was extremely famous throughout Weicheng City. There were three stores in this street that had the name Four Seas in it. This was the information that was obtained from the report of the military department. But for some unknown reason, on the way here, despite Ye Qingyu looking carefully at the stores on both sides of the street, he did not discover any stores with the name ¡®Four Seas¡¯ on it.


    What was happening?


    Could he have taken a wrong turn?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat confused. The other Youyan soldiers had also kept a lookout for these signs. Even if Ye Qingyu had missed something, the others would not have also overlooked it.


    After watching to the end of the Qinchun street and walking through it again, they did not manage to find anything.


    Could it be that the Four Seas Merchant Company had moved?


    Or perhaps the information held in the register of the military department was wrong?


    Ye Qingyu stood by the side, thinking it over carefully. He turned his head to looked at the weapons shop next to him. There was the owner who was wearing a head cloth that was currently seeing someone off. He was a fifty-year-old man, and seemed to have a genial face. He should have opened such a store for many years in Qinchun street. Ye Qingyu headed directly towards the weapons shop owner.


    ¡°Hey, Mister, come inside. Are you here to pick some suitable weapons?¡± The owner of the store waved to Ye Qingyu, warmly greeting him with cupped hands.


    Ye Qingyu replied courteously and entered into the weapons store.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current cultivation, the weapons of such a store would naturally not interest him anymore. However, he did pick some weapons without paying much care that were of an average price. After paying, he pretended to ask innocently, ¡°Mister, I heard that the Four Seas Merchant Company was on this street. Where has it gone?¡±


    The complexion of this owner of the weapon store completely changed. With alarm. ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing the owner¡¯s expression, he instantly knew there was a story within this disappearance. Acting like he did not care in the slightest, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It that¡¯s previously I came to Weicheng and went to the Four Seas Merchant Company to buy something. This time I came again and discovered it was missing. Could it have been performing badly?¡±


    ¡°How could this be. Old Liao is very clever, he started from nothing. The Four Seas Merchant Company could be counted as famous in Weicheng and they were very able. How would it close? It¡¯s only¡­ sigh¡­¡± The owner of the weapon store suppressed his own voice. ¡°Even if you are a clever and able person, without power or background, everything is like smoke in front of the rich and powerful¡­¡±


    He said such words with a pitying and consoling tone.


    There was definitely an incident that had occurred.


    Ye Qingyu continued to ask on, ¡°Do you mean that the Four Seas Merchant Company has offended someone?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a long story. This matter is complicated. The family of old Liao is in a pitiful state.His eldest son is currently imprisoned¡­ This matter is currently the forbidden topic within the city. We cannot just say anything loosely. I can¡¯t say anymore. Mister, I think that you are a person that cares, but don¡¯t pry into this matter any further. Why don¡¯t you have another look at the weapons? This sword is not bad, it¡¯s the work of a master, do you want to have another look?¡±


    The owner of the weapons store did not seem like he was willing to say another word.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, comprehending in his heart. The owner of this weapon store was a insightful person, he was able to faintly guess his intention for coming here. He did not pursue this matter any further, and said with a sincere expression, ¡°Thank you for reminding me. I know, but I only want to ask, where has Old Liao and his family have goneand how will I be able to find them?¡±


    The owner of the weapons store evaluated Ye Qingyu seriously, his expression becoming hesitant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am Old Liao¡¯s friend. I¡¯m not a bad person.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.


    The owner of the store finally let out a breath of relief. suppressing his voice to it¡¯s quietest, ¡°You should be able to find them in Donkey Tail Alley¡­ mister, it¡¯s important to be honourable. But the trouble Old Liao has incited is troublesome, you had best not wrap yourself up in it.¡±


    Ye Qingyu clasped his hand, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then he brought Ximen Yeshui and the others to depart.


    The owner of the weapon store walked to the door, staring at the backs of Ye Qingyu and the others. Shaking his head and letting out another sigh, ¡°Sigh, just what did they do wrong. What is wrong with the world? They only wanted to do some business, but their family was torn apart¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At Donkey Tail Alley.


    It was the famous poor district of Weicheng, dirty and disordered. The Donkey Tail Alley, as well as the other seven alleys nearby, were known as the eight great alleys. It was like moss growing on the body of Weicheng City, it was a place where people kept their distance.


    Ye Qingyu and the others appeared at the entrance to Donkey Tail Alley.


    It was a little alleyway that was not even two meters wide. On the right side, there was a black gutter with disgusting water flowing in it, unknown substances swirling inside. There was a powerful stench of rot emitting from this black water. The surface of this alley was disturbed and bumpy, and everyone that passed by this alley was dressed extremely poorly. Bitterness was on their faces and all of them seem malnourished.


    The family of sentry had moved into such a little alley?


    According to reason, the sentries had died in battle and the Youyan army should have long reported this. The military department should have recorded this contribution down. Their family could be counted as the family of heroes. Even if they were not nobles, they should have received the protection of the government officials. Just who had the Four Seas Merchant Company offended, for them to be forced into such a state?


    There was a trace of anger that gradually rose in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Go. Let¡¯s go have a look.¡±


    Ye Qingyu headed inside the little alley.


    Ximen Yeshui curiously evaluated his surroundings, following closely behind.


    The sight they saw was different from the people dressed in brocaded and luxurious clothing on the main street. This little alley was enough to satisfy any description of the poor. The two sides of the alleyway had rooms created by low walls made of coarse clay, as well as some tents made from beast skins. They could occasionally hear sounds of cursing and fighting, and there would occasionally be a flash of sunlight that shined into a corner. They would see old men their faces filled with numbness, or perhaps cripples with broken arms and legs. There were also muscular and rough men with sinister expressions that were dotted about¡­


    The clothes that Ye Qingyu and the others wore were not fancy or wealthy. But in this alley, they were the odd ones out.


    There were different gazes that constantly regarded them from both sides, curiously evaluating them.


    The Youyan soldier beside Ye Qingyu went to enquire about, seeing if anyone knew where Old Liao¡¯s family were. At first, no one paid any attention to them. But after giving a tael of silver, there were people fighting to lead the way. The large majority of them were conmen who had not even heard of Old Liao, and only came forward for the money.


    In such an area where it was bitterly poor, there would be people killing and setting fire just for a little bun. All their gazes glimmered with light as they regarded the money offered to them.


    As expected, there was a man that had a chest filled with black hair, and a blood red tattoo on his body that surrounded them from all directions.


    ¡°Little brat, leave the money behind, otherwise¡­¡± A burly man chuckled sinisterly.


    But before he could finish, he flew out spitting blood.


    Just how powerful were the Youyan soldiers?


    How could they allow such a level of trash to be so impudent in front of the Marquis?


    The other burly men¡¯s expressions turned pale. They had not even seen their opponent act, before their comrade had fainted and vomited blood. They instantly knew they had met someone hard, and scattered like terrified mice.


    ¡°Lord, you said you wanted to find the Old Liao of the Four Seas Merchant Company?¡± There was a somewhat shy boy that finally mustered his courage.


    Ye Qingyu heard his question, and knew they found someone who could help. He nodded his head with a smile at the boy.


    ¡°Are you Old Liao¡¯s friend?¡± The little fellow asked with hesitance.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    ¡°En, if you are his friend, then I can bring you to him. But he might be at home, there are only auntie Liao and sister Cui Cui there.¡± As the little fellow spoke, he led the way.


    After following the little boy for fifteen minutes¡¯ time, they took turn after turn. It was like entering into a labyrinth. The deeper they went, the more shocking the conditions became. Finally, there were not even rooms, but only little holes that had been dug on the ground, and weeds. There were also collapsed stone houses that had been constructed who knows how long ago¡­


    ¡°It should be here¡­¡± The little boy pointed to one of the Sogon grass houses. ¡°Old Liao and the others, should be inside¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion that came in front of them.


    Wind swept everywhere. Accompanied by a sharp cry, as several grass houses collapsed.


    There was a significant fluctuation of yuan qi in the air.


    There were martial experts exchanging blows?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Because he could sense that, of the two colliding yuan qi, one of them was the Youyan soldier who he had hiddenly sent to follow the old man who had led the way.


    Why would an expert appear here?


    As he thought of this, they quickened their footsteps. Very quickly, they came to the place of conflict.The surroundings were completely chaotic. Five or six houses made of Sogon grass had collapsed. There were constantly people screaming as they crawled out from the wreckage. There was a person wearing a black-coloured battle robe, with anger in his face, that pointed at the old man that gave them directions as well as the two women he protected behind him.


    And what faced them was the middle-aged scholar called Housekeeper Zheng. There was also twenty or so guards with him.


    And the person who faced Gao Shou was a muscular man that was like an iron tower with a leather wrist guard at his wrist and arm. He had a sneer on his face. Cracking his wrists, there was a sinister and bloodthirsty expression on him.


    ¡°Little fellow, this is the matter for the Wu household. You dare interfere, You really don¡¯t want to live anymore,¡± Housekeeper Zheng shouted loudly and sneeringly. Then he pointed at the old man who had led the way, his tone filled with threat as he said, ¡°You bastard Liao, to think you would dare not repay your debt. So you had found help. Haha, to directly oppose the Wu household, you must be blind. let¡¯s see how young master Wu will take care of your whole family. ¡°


    So the old man that was selling pastry and gave the directions was Old Liao.


    He was the father of the sentry.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly understood.


    As they spoke, Gao Shou spotted Ye Qingyu and the others who had hurried over. he quickly came, and paid his respects. ¡°Marquis, I¡¯ve found the person in question. So the old man was the father of brother Liao. Their whole family, apart from brother Liao¡¯s older brother who has been imprisoned, are all here.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    He did not imagine that the family of the sentry had fallen to such an extent.


    An acute sense of guilt and responsibility filled Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest. If he was able to come a little earlier, perhaps there would not be such matters that had occurred. Then perhaps the Liao family would not have to suffer so much?


    He had¡­ really failed the sentry.

 341 - Today I want justice

    The Wu residence was extremely well known throughout Weicheng City. The head of the household, Wu Boxiong, was famous. Apart from being the little brother of the City Lord of Weicheng, his eldest son was also one of the thirteen foster sons of the current Right Minister of the Empire. The names of the thirteen foster sons were known as the Thirteen cold-blooded eagles, and Wu Yan was one of the youngest. He was known as the [Crafty Eagle]. Even in the Snow Capital, he was famous.


    The second son of the Wu household, Wu Xi was the previous young master Wu mentioned by the housekeeper. It was said he held an idle post within the City Lord''s residence, and just took the wage of the Empire every month. But they had never seen him doing his duty in the City Lord''s office, and he mostly stayed within his own residence. He had gathered a group of Jianghu experts, and just walked across everywhere and anywhere within the city, doing as they pleased. He had an accompaniment of a group of young masters, and was known as the [Number One Young Master of Weicheng City].


    The Four Seas Merchant Company originally did not have any enmity with the [Number One Young Master of Weicheng City]. But it was a pity that the youngest daughter Liao Cui, had bumped into Wu Xi coincidentally. For some reason, he had taken a fancy to her, and wanted to take her back and make Liao Cui as her concubine. He wanted Liao Xiongyi to obediently send his daughter into the Wu household.


    As the so called [Number One Young Master of Weicheng City], Wu Xi loved to harass the opposite sex. This was something he was famed for in the entire Weicheng City.


    Apart from his main wife who he married due to his parents, he had married many concubines into the household. The majority of them had a horrible ending. Most of them were played with and then tortured to death. In just this one year, there were sixteen young girls that had died after being married into the Wu household.


    Therefore, even if the Four Seas Merchant Company and Liao Xiongyi had an ambition of rising up through this connection with the nobles of the city, he would not be willing to send his own daughter into such a fire pit.


    Going against the wishes of the [Number One Young Master of Weicheng City], meant that he would naturally receive a lighting-like retaliation.


    The fall of the Liao family was naturally within reason since such a thing had occurred.


    Such was the news that the Youyan soldier Gao Shou had heard of just a couple of hours ago.


    Ye Qingyu had a dark face as he walked towards the old man who had led them the way ----in front of the father of the sentry, he gave him a bow filled with guilt. "Uncle Liao, I am brother Liao Tian''s friend. I came from Youyan pass, and passed by Weicheng City .I came especially to visit you. I''m sorry I came late and caused you, your wife and your daughter to be bullied to such an extent."


    The Liao Xiongyi who was covered with wounds was stunned.


    Liao Tian was his second son, and was naughty since he was young. He was extremely active and loved to practice martial arts. He could be counted as having some success in the martial path, breaking into the Spirit spring stage ten years ago. He answered the enlistment of the Empire and joined the army. He was then allocated into the Youyan army and defended the bitter lands of the Borders. Apart from feeling pride, Liao Xiongyi also often felt fear for his son''s safety. He hoped for the safe return of his son everyday, so that the family could reunite.


    But it was a pity his nightmare had arrived.


    In the past year, the news from the military department came. His son had died in battle, and Liao Xiongyi and his family had been plunged into a great sorrow.


    Liao Xiongyi, as a result of this, fell greatly ill. Everything to do with the Four Seas Merchant Company was handed to his eldest son, Liao Ri.


    Thankfuly, his eldest son was both wise and hardworking. In his hands, the Four Seas Merchant Company improved daily.


    However, who would have guessed that disaster would befall them. In but a quick period of time, everything that the Liao family possessed dispersed into smoke.


    If one was to say Liao Xiongyi did not have anger in his heart, this was impossible. After hearing where Ye Qingyu came from, and he was the friend of his second son, there was a glimmer of hope that flashed in his eyes. But in an instant''s time, the light quickly dimmed away.


    He knew the identity of his son in the army, he was only a normal sentry.


    A sentry, how would it be possible for him to interact with any important person?


    Furthermore, this person was so young. His attire was also common, so he must be a normal, minor soldier?


    "Thank you, soldier. I appreciate your thoughts. It''s only that... it is currently not convenient for us to receive guests. You''ve seen our family and the state we''re in, quickly leave. " Liao Xiongyi bitterly smiled, giving them a signal not to interfere and quickly depart.


    After all, they were the friends of his son, and they had come to pay him a visit. They must be honourable people, Liao Xiongyi did not want them to be dragged into this incident.


    But---


    "Go? Let''s see if you''ll be able to go."


    Housekeeper Zheng had a sinister look on his face as he sneered. "So you were a group. You came from Youyan pass? Haha, a couple of brutes from the border, you want to interfere in the business of the Wu household. No one here can leave..."


    Liao Xiongyi panicked when he heard this.


    There was a girl that seemed to be around twenty years old that had terror on her face, and was guilt stricken .She walked out step by step, "Housekeeper Zheng, I... I accept your request. I''ll go with you to see young master Wu. I''ll listen to everything you say... I beg you... release my brother, and spare my mother and father."


    In her palm, she gripped tightly onto a silver hairpin.


    This was her very last weapon.


    If she was able to use her own body as a bargaining chip and save the lives of her family as well as the friends of her second brother, then her life would not have been wasted. Since everything had been caused by her, then let everything be ended by her. If she could not choose the process of her fate, she would at least be able to choose the end of her fate. So what if her virginity was taken by a person like young master Wu who was a beast inside. At least she would be able to seek escape with the silver hairpin.


    "Cui''er..." the old woman screamed.


    "I don''t agree." Liao Xiongyi bit his teeth.


    "Hahahaha, a great touching scene between daughter and parents." Housekeeper Zheng sneered, his face filled with tyranny. The guards of the Wu household beside him also began chuckling along.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    "Uncle, Aunty, Little sister. You don''t have to care about the matters here anymore. Leave everything to me."


    As he said these words, he turned around, and said in a low voice. "Capture this group of people. Don''t even let one run away. Whoever resists, just kill them."


    The four elite Youyan soldiers, including Gao Shou, loudly shouted their understanding of the orders.


    In truth, these four people were already reaching the limits of their endurance.


    Although they have never seen Liao Tian, they knew that this dead sentry was part of the Youyan army. He was their comrade. He was a hero whose spirit would not leave, he was a hero of Youyan. The Youyan army shared honour and disgrace together, every comrade was like their brother. Seeing the family of Liao Tian being humiliated like so, they longed to bare their swords and slaughter the trash in front of them. If not for the fact that Ye Qingyu had not given his orders yet, they would have long acted.


    "You... what are you doing?" Housekeeper Zheng''s expression changed, then began laughing sinisterly. "Just kill? Ha, you really are mad. To pretend to be something amazing in front of me, do you think I''m..."


    As he spoke---


    There was someone that had already acted.


    The man that was like an iron tower with a nail guard protecting his wrist laughed loudly. Yuan qi fluctuated all around his body as he moved to block the Youyan soldier.


    Xiu.


    The light of the blade flashed.


    Gao Shou mercilessly used his blade.


    Blood spurted everywhere. The head of this iron tower-like man shot to the sky, blood spurting like a spring. when the head fell to the ground, it rolled in front of the feet of Housekeeper Zheng. His eyes were still open wide, his mouth also opened, not able to rest in peace.


    He had no way of believing what had just occurred. That Gao Shou who had always been suppressed by him, how was it possible he turned so strong in but a moment''s time?


    He was not even able to block one of his moves.


    Housekeeper Zheng and the others, seeing this, were already scared witless.


    "Ahhhhh..." Housekeeper Zheng was like a mother hen that had been hurt, screeching.


    The guards and servants around him were shaking all over, their faces deathly pale.


    Ping!Ping!Ping!


    Accompanied by low grunts, this crowd of people were kicked away by the Youyan soldiers. They fell to the ground, screaming. Someone wanted to run, but were sent flying back with a kick. There were also other people who held their weapons, wanting to resist, but they were all killed. No one was spared.


    "Aaaahhhh, you guys are dead for sure. To dare kill people of the Wu household, you bunch of murderers, I can be sure that your fate will definitely be very tragic..." Housekeeper Zheng felt that his kneecap hadbeen crushed by a kick. He sharply screeched on the ground, constantly cursing and letting out threats.


    Gao Shou walked over. He let out a kick accurately towards the mouth of Housekeeper Zheng.


    "Peh!" Housekeeper Zheng felt that the bones around his face was nearly crushed. All his teeth in his mouth were broken, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood filled with teeth. He screamed, but he did not dare form any more insults.


    At this time, even an idiot could tell that Ye Qingyu and the others had terrifying strength and their methods were vicious. They were not afraid of the Wu household at all.


    ¡°"Find someone that can still walk. Tell him to give the Wu household a message." Ye Qingyu''s expression was calm as he said blandly. "Tell the so called [Number One Young Master of Weicheng City] to get here in fifteen minutes. I want him to bring a carriage and horse, to personally escort uncle Liao and his family out of Donkey Tail alley. If he is even late by one breath, I will take his life."


    As they heard such words, the people surrounding them felt their hearts trembling.


    Gao Shou and others had a face that this was completely reasonable.


    They knew clearly just what sort of person their master was.


    The head of the Military supply department Zhang San, as well as the Li Qiushiu, Zhao Shanhe and the others of the Three Sects and Three Schools. They were all people would dared to offend. Once you touched the inverted dragons scale of Marquis Ye, then you would definitely have misfortune befall him. A tiny little tyrannical young master in a minor little Weicheng City, to kill him must be like crushing a little ant for Ye Qingyu.


    Gao Shou grabbed a servant that was shaped somewhat fat and had light injuries in comparison to the others. Grabbing him, he asked, "Did you hear the words of my master?"


    "I heard, I heard..." The servant was so scared he nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Then scram." Gao Shou threw him away.


    the servant scrambled on the floor as he ran away.


    Ye Qingyu thought for a bit, then said to Gao Shou, "Go to the prison of Weicheng City and help me find out where Liao Ri is imprisoned. Protect him well, to prevent the people of the Wu household from doing anything. If there is any change in the situation, you are permitted to use force. I want you to protect brother Liao Ri, no matter what the cost.


    "I will carry out your orders," Gao Shou said with excitement as he replied.


    The subordinates that followed behind a person like Marquis Ye could really do what they wished. They did not have to be wary of anything. As long as they were within right, they did not have to fear anything. This was definitely the state that the soldiers of the Youyan army who were used to killing yearned for the most.


    Gao Shou''s figure transformed into a bolt of lightning as he quickly departed.


    Ye Qingyu turned around, his face becoming much more milder. Looking at the Liao family, ¡°You don''t need to worry. Since I''ve come, this matter will not be so easily finished like this. Brother Liao Tian once used his life to protect my life. At that time, I swore I would take care of his family. I will definitely get justice for you."Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 342 - Is there any justice in this world?

    Chapter


    At this time, Liao Xiongyi¡¯s family of three was completely astounded.


    Things were a little different to what they had initially thought.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s strong stance made the astute Liao Xiongyi immediately realized that this friend of the second son was not as simple as he had imagined... But how did his second son know such a powerful person?


    But the power of the Wu household was also not small.


    The master of the Wu household, Wu Boxiong, is the younger brother of the City Lord of Weicheng City. In addition to this, he has a close relationship with the current powerful and influential Right Minister of the Empire. No matter how impressive the young man in front was, could he be compared to the Right Minister of the Empire?


    Liao Xiongyi¡¯s mind was relentlessly conflicted; he did not know what to say.


    His wife, on the other hand, was repeatedly expressing her thanks.


    Liao Cui hiddenly started at Ye Qingyu, her grip on the silver hairpin loosening slightly.


    She did not think too much like her father. Ye Qingyu¡¯s appearance was like a beam of light, illuminating her dark world. As long she does not have to go to the Wu household, it was almost like a rebirth for her.


    Right now, all her hopes were pinned on Ye Qingyu.


    And at this time, in the surroundings of the thatched house, a number of people appeared, curiously watching the scene from a distance. Such a situation rarely happened at Donkey Tail alley, but they dared not come close. Their gaze fixed on Ye Qingyu and the other people, filled with respect.


    A Youyan pass soldier lit an incense stick at the doorway of the Liao family¡¯s house.


    This was the deadline that Ye Qingyu set.


    The timer was started.


    The Liao family¡¯s thatched cottage had collapsed from the fighting between Gao Shou and the strong men, and no people were allowed to enter.


    Ye Qingyu asked people to move stools and other things out from the ruins. He supported Liao Xiongyi and his wife over to sit down, and told the soldiers to help the other people whose huts had collapsed by rebuilding their huts.


    After all, these families were met with an unexpected misfortune because of Gao Shou¡¯s attack. At the beginning, Ye Qingyu planned to give the poor people money, but later he thought of the scene of them being stopped by a group of men in the alley and gave up on the idea. Giving them money would only bring harm to them.


    The Youyan soldiers were of a profound cultivation level, and had extraordinary and endless strength. Therefore, the process of rebuilding the huts would obviously be extremely easy and fast.


    By the time five or six little huts were rebuilt, only three quarters of the stick of incense was burned.


    On the other hand, Ye Qingyu was calmly chatting with Liao Xiongyi. Their conversation was about the Sentinels. When Ye Qingyu mentioned the day that the sentinels were killed, his face was darkened with shame once again and the Liao family was in tears.


    ¡°My son has not defiled the glory of the emperor. He died a worthy death, which is what a soldier should do,¡± Liao Xiongyi said reluctantly. ¡°At a young age, he was fond of bravery and fighting, when he was four years old he wanted to learn martial arts, so I sent him to the city¡¯s martial arts hall... At the age of 18, he said he must enlist in the army...¡±


    Ye Qingyu listened quietly.


    In the blink of an eye, the stick of incense had been burned completely to the bottom.


    At this time, at the far end of the alley, there was finally movement.


    There was a flurry exclamation, then the sounds of urgent footsteps, chicken flying and dog jumping, and the distant onlookers scattering away. On the tattered roof, there were dozens of figures flashing and waves of yuan qi. Skilled martial masters were heading over to the Liao family like lightning.


    Then there was the rattle of horse¡¯s hooves galloping towards them.


    A squad of heavily armoured soldiers appeared at the end of the alley, like a powerful black torrent, rumbling over.


    As the chickens flew and the dogs jumped, the poor people searched for a place to hide.


    The crowd of onlookers, like startled mice and rabbits, instantly disappeared without trace, and withered leaves whirled chaotically in the air. The entire Donkey Tail alley suddenly sank into silence, like an uninhabited land.


    Except for the aggressive troops and the skilled masters.


    At the very front of the black torrent-like troops were one black and two white horses, and on the two white horses sat two generals in black armour, and on the middle black horse was a white-robed young man, his face as pretty as jade, with a golden hairpin and a white cape. He looked handsome, but his complexion was a little pale and there was an excessive unhealthy sullen atmosphere around him.


    The Jianghu skilled masters that came trampling down the roof from all directions surrounded the Liao family, Ye Qingyu and the other people.


    Murderous intent was filling the air.


    Liao Xiongyi and his family¡¯s complexion turned paler than ever.


    This sort of number of people and their threatening manner made the three people¡¯s heart pound wildly in their chest, a tide-like fear covering their hearts.


    Clack!Clack!Clack!


    The clomping of horse hooves over the gravel ground was producing sharp and clear sounds, like stepping on the heart of a man that made the heart of the people around freeze up, as if their heart had lost the ability to beat.


    The troops in heavy armour, holding their spear high up and shield out in front like a two meter high wall, were gradually pushing forward and closing in on them, causing a feeling of suffocation.


    Seeing the Liao family¡¯s tense faces, Ye Qingyu smiled and patted Liao Xiongyi¡¯s shoulder gently, signalling him not to be nervous.


    ¡°Ah ah... young master... you came...¡± The housekeeper that was lying on the ground like a dead dog loudly cried. He suddenly looked alive, struggling over to the front of the white-robed man on the black horse. His teeth were knocked out, and he was speaking indistinctly as he intermittently explained the situation.


    ¡°I know everything.¡± The white-robed youngster on the black horse was the so-called [First Young Master of Weicheng City], Wu Xi.


    He smiled indifferently, fanning himself with a folding fan and gently patting housekeeper Zheng¡¯s swollen and bruised face. ¡°Servants, come help support housekeeper Zheng over to rest.¡±


    Behind the shields, soldiers rushed out, supporting up the wailing and grumbling housekeeper Zheng.


    ¡°Young master... Don¡¯t let go of those bastards... Don¡¯t let any one of them go.¡± As housekeeper Zheng was supported away, he turned his head back, a resentful and sinister look on his face, as he yelled. It was evident that he hated Ye Qingyu and the others to the extreme.


    On the other side.


    The remaining three Youyan soldiers¡¯ expression immediately changed.


    How dare you insult the Marquis?


    Kill!


    Without exchanging eye contact, the three people immediately responded.


    The three figures, like eagles piercing the sky, rose up, shooting toward housekeeper Zheng.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The general on a white horse immediately thundered and at the same time soared into the air, the sword hanging at his waist was flashing with a cold light, preparing to intercept them.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!


    Several metallic clangs could be heard as swords continuously struck against each other in mid-air, like a torrential downpour. There were flashing sparks and figures constantly changing position. The two black-armoured generals were not weak at all.


    But there were three Youyan soldiers.


    Two of the generals respectively stopped the two people, the other one of the Youyan soldiers swooped down, like an eagle diving down fast, and swept across the head of the white-robed Wu Xi, attempting to kill Housekeeper Zheng.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Amongst the army formation, someone yelled.


    Instantaneously, the forest-like spears uniformly thrust up and a cold light flashed, cutting off the Youyan soldier¡¯s path.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    With a cold humph, a sword pierced the void.


    Within five meters of distance, all the tips of the steel spears, like wheat under a sickle, were instantaneously and uniformly cut off. The Youyan soldier descended like a ghost in front of housekeeper Zheng, and a bright silver sword light was reflected on housekeeper Zheng¡¯s terrified face.


    ¡°Those that insult Marquis Ye deserve to die!¡±


    The voice of the Youyan soldier fell, and the sword light was spinning.


    ¡°No... spare me...¡± Housekeeper Zheng extremely regretted his actions. He wetted his pants in terror and there was a stench coming from his crotch, as he miserably cried for mercy. But before he could finish his words, a head flew up mid-air, and he saw his headless body trembling on the ground, blood spurting out of his chest like a fountain.


    Then he lost consciousness.


    And the two generals that were supporting him, when they finally reacted, housekeeper Zheng had became a headless corpse.


    The Youyan soldier¡¯s figure flashed, returning back over to Ye Qingyu¡¯s side.


    Returning with him were the two other Youyan soldiers that had intercepted the generals.


    The whole process was completed at lightning speed, and by the time the people around could react, Housekeeper Zheng, who was considered to be in a safe position, was already beheaded by a Youyan soldier.


    The two generals returned on the horseback, looking extremely embarrassed.


    The person even more embarrassed was was Wu Xi.


    He did not respond. The Wu household¡¯s most capable housekeeper, his most trusted dog, was killed like that in front of him?


    This was the same as having his face slapped in public.


    His face was contorted with rage, looking at the skilled Jianghu master scattered across the roof, he roared, ¡°Are you all dead? Why didn¡¯t you stop them, did I bring you here to watch the show?¡±


    Wu Xi¡¯s mood was very bad.


    During afternoon today, he had forcefully stolen a girl to satisfy his lust. In his heart, he was still remembering the girl of the Liao family when an underling came to report that there were experts who had injured Housekeeper Zheng. They had told him to come within two hours, and bring a carriage to carry the Liao family away, or they would take his life¡­


    Haha!


    When had Wu Xi suffered such insult in Weicheng City?


    Wounding Housekeeper Zheng, was that not the same as slapping Wu Xi across the face?


    This sort of incident, how long has it not happened in Weicheng City?


    Was there anyone that dares provoke him in Weicheng City?


    Wu Xi¡¯s mood grew worse.


    When he heard from his subordinates that the other side was a rare skilled master, and he should not be too careless, not only did he bring along with him a group of Jianghu Masters, he also invited two brigades of the patrol of Weicheng City, showing an impressive display of power and influence, and hurried over to Donkey Tail alley.


    This time, he needed to let the entire Weicheng City know what would happen to those that provoke his people.


    Despite bringing so many people and exhibiting such unyielding strength and formidable superiority, not only had he not fought back for his reputation, the other side was not the slightest afraid and beheaded his own people?


    Is there any justice in this world?Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 343 - To live or to die?

    Chapter 343 - To Live Or To Die?


    Wu Xi came here with a stomachful of pent up anger, and when Housekeeper Zheng was slaughtered like vegetables being cut up in front of him and so many generals and skilled masters, his rage almost erupted out from his mouth and eyes.


    With his order, the Jianghu Masters that were guarding the passage and all sides of the roof immediately had a change in expression.


    The reason that the Wu household was spending a lot of money to keep them, was it not just to protect their family, the house and his people?


    Now, the problem was that Housekeeper Zheng was killed in front of him and the other people, and he and the others have not had the time to attack back.


    This was the same as hitting their face in public.


    ¡°Young master Wu, you say, to die, or to live?¡± A horse-faced Jianghu master spoke out, his face forming a fierce scowl.


    The other tens of Jianghu Masters were just as fierce looking, waiting for young master Wu¡¯s order.


    They were the people of Jianghu, they had seen blood and had killed; they know what to do at this time. Perhaps the few young men were soldiers, and possessed skilful moves, but even if so, so what? Even if the sky fell down there was young master Wu, a powerful and influential person to support them, what is there to be afraid of?


    ¡°What do you mean to live?¡± Wu Xi was almost going crazy. ¡°Kill them, kill all of them... Yes, that bitch,¡± he pointed to Liao Cui, saying ruthlessly, ¡°Not unwilling to follow me? I want you guys to play with her to her death in front of her parents.¡±


    There was a vicious tone in his voice.


    ¡°Young master¡¯s words, you all heard right?¡± The horse-faced Jianghu Master said coldly, ¡°Kill, kill these dregs of society, don¡¯t let them die too happy.¡±


    All the others began laughing sinisterly.


    Swords and blades were unsheathed, as they slowly approached.


    An invisible pressure suddenly closed in on them like they were being crushed.


    Liao Xiongyi and his family were suddenly deathly pale like snow, and a huge fear had sent their body trembling violently.


    The terrifying Jianghu Masters that the Wu household raised were all extremely famous in the city, they have killed and set fire. All these years, they have committed many crimes, and many innocent people have died in their hands. Adding to this, several Jianghu warriors and righteous heroes were slaughtered by them, and their corpses were hung at the city gate exposed to the sun, suffering abuse and humiliation.


    Falling in the hands of these people would simply be a living death.


    Liao Xiongyi¡¯s mind went completely blank. He was trembling as he tried to stand up to beg for mercy, when a hand slowly landed on his shoulder.


    It was Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Liao, that trash, I can deal with.¡± From Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, there was a mysterious force that abruptly calmed Liao Xiongyi.


    ¡°Marquis Ye, how do we deal with them?¡± A Youyan soldier asked.


    Ye Qingyu said indifferently, ¡°Since they want us to die, then we also want them dead.¡±


    The three soldiers nodded their heads. ¡°Roger.¡±


    Clang!Clang! Clang!


    Swords flashed out of the sheath.


    The swords were the standard battle swords of the front line troops of the Youyan Army, forged from refined steel and combined with a trace of mysterious material. The swords were incomparably tough and durable, and can cut through iron like mud. The swords were the famous demon swords. The cold tip of the blades were wandering indefinitely like the autumn waters, exhibiting a bloody killing intent, as though the essence was diffusing out from the body of the three Youyan soldiers.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A loud bellow.


    The three Youyan soldiers began to attack actively.


    The blade light was like a giant fabric of silk streaking across the sky.


    A battle instantly broke out.


    The horse-faced Jianghu Master in front felt a chill directly striking towards him. He was startled, and the huge sword in his hand was subconsciously sealed.


    Bang!


    Yuan qi erupted with a thunderous sound.


    The sword in the horse-faced man¡¯s hand cracked and exploded, debris flying out like a confused butterfly.


    His body was propelled across the air, slammed into a thatched cottage, and the thatched cottage collapsed and buried him.


    At the same time, blood spurted out.


    The three Youyan soldiers, like tigers stepping on a flock of sheep, directly attacked the Jianghu Masters that surrounded them and swept all obstacles in the way.


    The three soldiers were the elites selected from the frontline camp, and each one of them was at least a 20 Spirit spring master, and had fought countless times on the battlefield. Whether the three people cooperated or fought individually, it was to the extent that reached the peak of perfection, and far beyond the same level martial artists. One glance of their murderous spirit that was developed from fighting armies of thousands of men and horses was enough to make the opponent feel instantly terrified, and their will to fight would melt like ice and break like tiles.


    While the Jianghu Masters that were raised by Wu Xi perhaps had once wholeheartedly and courageously walked Jianghu and had killed and seen blood, but they were now like house pets that have been raised for too long. Their fighting spirit had faded long ago and their strength also unknowingly degenerated from being immersed in pleasures.


    To ordinary experts, they may be a terrible presence.


    But to the three Youyan soldiers, they were just like a group of lamb.


    Blades glistened.


    Fresh blood spurted out.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Tragic screams echoed across the air.


    The three Youyan soldiers¡¯ figures, like the gods of death, were constantly flickering and cutting off lives as though they were harvesting grain. Wherever they passed, there was not a single enemy left. The so-called Jianghu Masters, along with their weapons, were split in two.


    Liao Xiongyi stared wide-eyed, and even his breathing seemed to have stopped.


    His wife and daughter behind him were squeezing their eyes shut, afraid of seeing such a terrifying scene of killing.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was devoid of expression.


    These were the Jianghu Masters that have been raised by Wu Xi, each and every one of their hands were stained with the blood of innocent people. They had been helping a villain for too long, and absolutely do not have the glory of a martial artist. For scum like that, their death was not to be regretted.


    In the time of ten breaths.


    The sword light settled.


    Drip drop drip drop.


    Drops of blood from the blood groove of the Youyan¡¯s demon blade trickled down to the ground.


    The three Youyan soldiers moved in unison as they used the lapel of their robe to wipe away the blood on their blade, insert into the sheath, and returned and stood behind Ye Qingyu without a word.


    But the scene in front was more shocking than saying thousands of words.


    Wu Xi¡¯s teeth were clattering, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    The expressions of the two high-ranking generals of the city patrol camp by his side abruptly turned bewildered and uncertain. The insider knows the ropes, while the outsider just comes along for the ride. As soldiers, while they were standing in astonishment, they could vaguely tell that the three Youyan soldiers clearly displayed the martial arts of the military. The way they advanced and retreated in unison was evidently a quality only possessed by elites that have underwent intensive training.


    And who is the handsome young man in white that the three men listen to?


    Marquis?


    Heavens, is that boy a military Marquis?


    The two generals of the city patrol immediately felt that something was wrong.


    If this matter really involved a military Marquis, then this was not something that two little generals of the city patrol could take the responsibility upon themselves.


    When the shouting and screaming were finally settled, Liao Xiongyi, who was trembling all this time, was suddenly quiet and calm. Behind him, Liao Cui mustered the courage to open her eyes, and the scene made her extremely frightened, and also incomparably excited. Looking at Ye Qingyu¡¯s broad shoulders and figure from behind, the beautiful woman suddenly felt that there was nothing to fear.


    ¡°Second elder brother, can you see from the heavens? Your friend came to help us, brother...¡±


    Liao Cui could not help but burst into tears.


    The scene was somewhat silent.


    For a long time, no one dared to speak.


    Only the three horses were snorting.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A beam of cold light exploded from the side of the thatched hut and shot up, separating the grass and rocks, and launching right towards Ye Qingyu who was sitting quietly.


    The horse-faced master who was propelled across the air before was glaring with a ferocious look on his face, clasping a flashing dagger tight, like a flying fish, shooting across at an extremely fast speed and launching a sneak attack.


    This unexpected change, no one would ever have thought of.


    The three Youyan soldiers attempted to block the attack, but it was too late.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, die.¡± The horse-faced master grinned.


    Since they could not win against the three Youyan soldiers, then why not kill the young leader. That way they would certainly win young master Wu¡¯s recognition. In his eyes, this white-robed young man who was as beautiful as jade, looked so young and without the slightest fluctuation of yuan qi within him, must certainly not know martial arts.


    But¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Before the dagger in his hand had penetrated within 5 meters of the youngster in white, an invisible force gushed forth, and the naked eye could visibly see the tip of the sharp dagger instantly turning into a fine powder, while his body was sent flying, slamming against a thatched hut.


    ¡°Uh... ugh... You?¡± The horse-faced master was struggling to stand up, spurting out blood that was mixed with fragments of internal organs.


    With a face of disbelief he screamed, ¡°You... You... What the hell is this? Master... The real master... I admit defeat... You... Just who are you?¡±


    Yes, who the hell was he?


    At this time, every single person present wanted to ask this question.


    Not only Wu Xi, the officers of the city patrol and the hundreds of soldiers, and even Liao Xiongyi and his family also wanted to ask this question.


    If they werent an idiot, then they could clearly tell that the situation was gradually beginning to reverse.


    Wu Xi¡¯s side was not occupying a dominant position at all.


    But Ye Qingyu had no intention of answering.


    He was just sitting there quietly, like an immemorial sacred mountain, not shaken, not watching intently, and was only looking up.


    ¡°You... who the hell are you? Tell me your name, I am the Wu family¡¯s Wu Xi, my uncle is the Weicheng City Lord, my father is an official registrar, my brother Wu Yan is the [Crafty Eagle] of the [Cold Blooded Thirteen Eagles] under the command of the Right Minister.¡± Wu Xi bit his teeth. ¡°I am not someone who will be afraid just like this. Since we have bumped into each other, why don¡¯t you come here and we can become close with each other.¡±


    Wu Xi¡¯s attitude, compared to when he first arrived, was a lot gentler.


    But Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t even glance at his direction.


    ¡°What are you, do you think you can talk to our Marquis?¡± The soldier called Gao Qiu of the three Youyan soldiers sneered and replied disdainfully, ¡°Our Marquis had told you long ago to come over here, and drive the Liao family to Spring Street. Where is your vehicle?¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 344 - Pay respect to Marquis Ye

    Chapter


    This tone was clearly reprimanding Wu Xi.


    But it was also like a master scolding a servant.


    Wu Xi¡¯s face instantly cooled down.


    He was about to clench his teeth and say a few fierce words when, in the distance, there was a few streaks of light flashing, arriving above the thatched house. The light landed, turning into a few figures, strong yuan qi emitting from their bodies. The leader of these people was wearing a silver armour, like dragon scales, imposing and magnificent, and behind him stood four guards. His strength also seemed much stronger than the previous two low-ranking generals.


    ¡°Lord!¡±


    ¡°Pay respects to Lord.¡±


    Two low ranking generals hurriedly jumped down from their white horse and respectfully bowed.


    The silver scale armoured high ranking general waved his hand, without saying anything, then cupped his hands at Wu Xi who had an ashen complexion. ¡°Young Master Wu, I heard you have trouble?¡±


    Wu Xi¡¯s face was instantly clearer and brighter than before.


    ¡°So General Guan had arrived, good. I ran into a few thugs today, they dare to kill in Weicheng City, and have killed my 21 personal guards. General Guan, this group of thugs is very arrogant, brutal and ruthless. They are absolutely not something good. General Guan, please help me settle these thugs.¡±


    Wu Xi clenched his teeth and snarled.


    Guan Shandu nodded, and did not speak.


    Just now, he had received the news that the two lower ranking generals had secretly sent out, informing him that in Donkey Tail alley, military experts have appeared and things were likely to involve a military Marquis. As a commander of the Weicheng City Patrol Camp, although Guan Shandu was surprised, he did not neglect the matter in the slightest and hurriedly came at the first instant.


    As a commander of the city patrol, Guan Shandu was definitely ranked in the top five greatest figures in Weicheng City, but he was not of noble background. Especially compared to a military Marquis who was granted the rank of nobility by the empire, he was very far away in status.


    How could he not be alarmed when the city patrol troops were involved in such an incident?


    Guan Shandu¡¯s gaze swept across the few people opposite, feeling apprehensive.


    Liao Xiongyi¡¯s family. Guan Shandu vaguely recognized them. This period of time, the news that Wu Xi caused the Four Seas Merchant Company to go bankrupt and ruined their family had reached his ears. But such a small matter, he did not take it to heart. In this world, the weak are prey to the strong, this sort of incident has happened too many times in the past few decades. Although Guan Shandu despised Wu Xi¡¯s conduct, but he did not want to, because of such a matter, offend such a vengeful influential official.


    But the three young warriors by Liao Xiongyi¡¯s side, Guan Shandu could see the problem at one glance.


    Only a true soldier was able to see the kind of iron will and indomitable spirit exuding from a soldier¡¯s body.


    As someone who had been fighting the Demon Race on the battlefield, Guan Shandu could obviously tell the extraordinariness of the three Youyan soldiers.


    And when his gaze once again fell on the body of Ye Qingyu, there was a hint of doubt within his eyes. He slightly knit his brows in a frown, but the next moment, he immediately thought of a name and he jerked slightly. His eyes wrinkled up, and then putting him together with the rune formation portrait that he had seen on the imperial military bulletin, he immediately understood something.


    Heavens!


    This God of Death had come to Weicheng City.


    Wu Xi¡¯s gang of people, this time, had really kicked a steel plate.


    The more Guan Shandu thought about it, the more he felt terribly scared and uneasy.


    When he glanced at the three soldiers, Guan Shandu was almost certain that the three soldiers must be from Youyan Pass.


    Only in Youyan Pass, a bitter cold frontier fortress, was it possible to cultivate such a valiant warrior, iron-willed, and calm as a boulder. And if these three soldiers came from the Youyan Pass, then the identity of the white-robed youngster quietly sitting there was obvious.


    Guan Shandu cast a glance behind at the two low ranking generals, a burning anger in his heart, and an impulse to tear these two guys to pieces.


    Usually when you follow Wu Xi and stir up trouble, I can turn a blind eye, but today you caused such a disaster and put the whole patrol camp in great danger. This is really a big crime. I absolutely cannot forgive these two idiots.


    He made up his mind that if he could get through the present crisis, he must go back and reorganize the patrol camp.


    Guan Shandu took a deep breath, controlling his myriad of thoughts, and took a few steps forward. Under the astonished gazes of everyone, he bowed and cupped one hand in the other respectfully, saying in a clear and loud voice, ¡°Weicheng city¡¯s Patrol Camp Commander Guan Shandu pay respect to Marquis Ye.¡±


    Behind.


    The two lower ranking generals and the hundreds of soldiers of the city patrol immediately felt a strong chill passing over their body and their legs began shaking uncontrollably.


    Wu Xi was stumped for a moment.


    He thought that the arrival of Guan Shandu would surely settle these thugs, but...


    And opposite, Liao Xiongyi and his family, after the huge shock, finally gradually came to understand something.


    They were now finally certain that second son Liao Tian¡¯s friend was not as they had imagined before, a common ordinary little soldier, but a very influential and important high official, that even the Weicheng City Patrol Commander had to bow and pay respects to him.


    Such a discovery made the little trace of light in the Liao family¡¯s heart suddenly become incomparably bright.


    The sun in the sky suddenly became roasting hot.


    Sitting on the chair, indifferent and calm, Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes also fell on Guan Shandu¡¯s silver scale armour, lightly responding, ¡°You know of me?¡±


    The attitude of Guan Shandu was incredibly respectful. ¡°Marquis Ye¡¯s impressive military achievements in Youyan Pass has spread all over the world, the military imperial bulletin was constantly issued like snowflakes. I had been fortunate once to see Marquis Ye heroic bearing on the imperial bulletin.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡°Since you know my identity, then take your people back, this matter is not something you can deal with.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s tone of voice carried an irresistible firmness and majesty.


    Hearing this, Guan Shandu immediately knew that the little Marquis who was famous all over the world, was really furious this time and would not easily let Wu Xi and the other people off.


    Guan Shangdu slightly hesitated for a moment, then cupped one fist in the other hand and said loudly, ¡°Marquis Ye¡¯s orders, I dare not disobey.¡±


    Once he finished speaking, he turned around and issued a military order.


    The several hundreds of soldiers that were surrounding this place immediately turned around, the front became the back, retreating out of the alley like the tide. In the twinkling of an eye they disappeared completely.


    ¡°This Guan Shandu, the soldiers he trained are decent, but he is not strict enough. If he does not change this point, sooner or later he will encounter many problems.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded lightly.


    The huge alley that was packed with huge crowds of people before immediately became empty.


    There was only Wu Xi left behind.


    And also the 22 dead bodies on the ground.


    ¡°Are you coming over to drive?¡± A Youyan soldier bellowed.


    Wu Xi quivered slightly. Clenching his teeth, he said in a malicious tone, ¡°Do not go that far... ask Liao Xiongyi, if young master I drive, would the old man dare to sit on it?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Liao Xiongyi also looked distressed.


    Although he hated Wu Xi and wanted him dead, but he dared not offend this playboy. After all, a strong dragon cannot repress a snake. Although this Marquis Ye had helped him take out his anger today, but there would inevitably be a time that he has to leave, and once Marquis Ye leaves, Wu Xi could torment him all he liked. The ending would be much more miserable.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°Uncle don¡¯t worry, I will take care of everything.¡±


    His voice fell.


    Youyan soldier Gao Qui¡¯s figure flashed, kicking Wu Xi off from the horse and pulling his precious big black horse over. He found a firewood cart, slightly tidied it up, built a few seats, and covered the sides with a rough piece of cloth. Then he helped the Liao family onto the carriage.


    They did not allow Wu Xi to speak, like a chick was carried onto the driver seat, and threw him a whip.


    ¡°Drive the carriage, dare say another word, I will take your life,¡± Gao Qui threateningly warned.


    Wu Xi originally wanted to say a few words, but as soon as he saw Gao Qui¡¯s pair of ice-cold eyes that were like an ice machine, he immediately felt terrified. After what he had been through just now, Wu Xi knew that the power on the other side was not little at all. He was ruthless and was never reluctant to kill, but if he really did say another word, he was afraid that he would follow housekeeper Zheng¡¯s footsteps.


    His heart was turned upside down, but he dared not say a word.


    ¡°Drive!¡±


    Sitting on the driver seat of the carriage, Wu Xi snapped the driver¡¯s whip at his precious black horse and the carriage started forward.


    The carriage slowly started.


    The three Youyan soldiers closely followed behind the carriage.


    In the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, the carriage finally came out of Donkey Tail alley.


    In the shadows and corners of both sides of the street, in the windows and doors, there were countless eyes furtively watching the scene. They did not think that Wu Xi, who came here with skilled masters and soldiers, would ultimately be captured like a slave and was driving a carriage. Countless eyes were flickering with shock and excitement.


    There was no one that did not hate this young master.


    Something huge was going to happening in Weicheng City.


    The carriage rumbled slowly down the street.


    Wu Xi clenched his teeth, kept his head low, driving towards the direction of Spring Street.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it, how dare you insult me so much. I must take revenge, I will not let this matter go, what bullshit Marquis Ye. Wait till my uncle comes here. Is the military that strong? As soon as I send a piece of paper to tell my brother, you won¡¯t be in the military anymore!¡±


    He cursed in his mind.


    On the street, people were weaving in and out.


    At first, nobody noticed anything.


    But gradually, someone noticed something wrong.


    What¡¯s going on?


    The man driving is wearing silk?


    And seems a little familiar?


    Why does he look like [First Young Master of Weicheng City], Wu Xi?


    No way?


    Wu Xi is driving other people?


    On such a simple looking carriage?


    Look carefully, heavens, it really is Wu Xi, really is Wu Xi.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Who is sitting in the carriage?


    When one person recognized him, others began discussing in whispered tones, and suddenly everyone was paying close attention. Countless eyes, countless gossip, and countless fingers were on the simple wooden carriage.


    Countless people have gathered.


    The atmosphere of the whole street instantly changed.


    At first, there were only a dozen of people, then hundreds of people, and then thousands of people were crowding around the carriage, following the carriage, pointing and discussing. There were people that were astonished, people in disbelief, and people that were rejoicing in his misfortune...


    Wu Xi¡¯s heart was on the verge of exploding.


    He had never been so humiliated.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 345 - Affairs in Weicheng city are settled

    Chapter 345, Affairs in Weicheng City are Settled


    When the carriage arrived at Spring Street, the number of people behind them had reached the thousands.


    Wu Xi and a group of rich young masters that have been acting like tyrants doing whatever they wish in Weicheng City, had already diminished their popularity, and at this moment, many people wanted to personally see their wretched state. Looking at his miserable face driving the carriage, many people felt incomparably good.


    Of course, many people guessed at just what sort of steel plate that the [Number One Young Master of Weicheng City] had kicked. To think he would be in such a pickle.


    Wu Xi, who had been surrounded by onlookers all this time, had finally reached his tolerance limit.


    ¡°Who¡¯s fucking following me, I¡¯m going to kill them later.¡±


    Wu Xi, like a raging wild dog, roared and lashed the whip in his hand.


    The people around the carriage were immediately frightened by him.


    The crowd that was following him was finally a little smaller than before.


    Around the corner of Spring Street, dozens of guards clad in purple were blocking the street.


    The three Youyan soldiers escorted the carriage onto the street.


    There was not many people on the street, and most of the shops on either side were closed.


    This time of the day was the time with the most pedestrians, and the best business time for the shops. The appearance of this scene was obviously not normal.


    Seeing tens of purple-clad guards, Wu Xi was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief and began to get excited.


    They were the people of his Wu household.


    His father must have sent them.


    To have the power to seal the entire Spring Street and to impose such security measures, only his uncle the City Lord was able to, which means that his uncle had also arrived. At this moment Wu Xi was no longer afraid, his heart became alive again.


    After an instant.


    The carriage came to a stop right at the door of a shop in the middle of Spring Street.


    It was a three-storey shop, the size was not small or big, and hanging at the door should have been the sign ¡®The Four Seas Store¡¯, but it had been changed to ¡®Forever Prosperity Hall¡¯. It was the property of the Wu household.


    At the doorway of the shop stood dozens of heavily armoured guards with blades strapped at their waist.


    Two forty- or fifty-year-old burly and serious-looking middle-aged men were also standing there quietly.


    ¡°Father, Uncle!¡±


    Wu Xi excitedly shouted.


    As expected, both his dad and uncle have taken action.


    He was just about to toss away the long whip in his hand and jump down from the carriage, when suddenly an icy chill enveloped him, The sword-like glare from the three Youyan soldiers next to him made Wu Xi immediately shrink back in fear and dared not move the slightest.


    The carriage stopped.


    But no one got off.


    The three Youyan soldiers¡¯ face was void of expression, standing quietly and waiting.


    On the platform steps.


    The middle-aged man on the right in a purple qipao gown stepped forward, slightly cupped his hands and said, ¡°I heard that Marquis Ye has come to our Weicheng City, please forgive us for giving you such a poor reception, Marquis Ye please grace us with your presence.¡±


    This man was Wu Xi¡¯s father Wu Boxiong, the official registrar of Weicheng City.


    There was no response from the carriage.


    But Gao Qui gave a clenched-fist salute, responding, ¡°Marquis has another important matter to attend to, maybe later.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had not followed.


    Once they got out of Donkey Tail alley, and seeing that Gao Shou had not returned from the Weicheng City prison, Ye Qingyu guessed that he might have ran into an accident, so he personally went over to see what exactly happened.


    ¡°So Marquis has not yet arrived. Little brother, can you let my child off first?¡± Wu Boxiong had a smile on his face and spoke politely, with no signs of resentment or irritation.


    Gao Qui shook his head, ¡°Marquis had given the order that your young master can only leave when he arrives. We cannot comply with your request.¡±


    Wu Boxiong seemed stumped for words, then turned his head to look at the middle-aged man with a long black beard and a bronze-like complexion, the City Lord of Weicheng City, Wu Guanxiong, who slightly shook his head, motioning for him not to act rashly. Wu Boxiong held back his anger, nodding, ¡°I see, then we will wait for Marquis Ye to come.¡±


    The look on Wu Xi¡¯s face took a twisted and bitter expression.


    He did not think that his dad and uncle could not solve this matter.


    And it seems that his father and uncle were very afraid of that Marquis Ye.


    It was only then that Wu Xi was vaguely aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    And at this moment, the Liao family on the carriage, through the gap, was able to see what kind of people were outside. Since the matter had come to this stage, they could only quietly wait on the carriage.


    The crowd waited for another 10 minutes.


    A sudden brilliance flashed before the carriage.


    Wu Boxiong and his brother were blurred for a moment, when a white jade figure emerged at the side of the carriage.


    It was Ye Qingyu.


    Besides Ye Qingyu, Gao Shou had also returned, supporting a middle-aged man that was breathing weakly and covered with bloodstains all over his body.


    ¡°Second elder brother!¡±


    There was an exclamation of joy and excitement coming from the carriage. Liao Cui could wait no longer, jumped down, hugged the middle-aged man and burst into tears.


    ¡°Little Sister?¡± The middle-aged man opened his eyes with difficulty. He was the Liao Ri who was taken to prison and tortured for dozens of days. Fortunately, Wu Xi wanted to use Liao Ri¡¯s life to threaten Liao Cui, so he had not killed him yet. Liao Ri was barely alive and riddled with scars.


    ¡°Son.¡±


    Liao Xiongyi and his wife also jumped off the carriage, and the family of four buried their heads into each others shoulders, sobbing bitterly yet joyfully.


    On the other side.


    Wu Boxiong and Wu Guanxiong were standing in awe of Ye Qingyu¡¯s sudden appearance and the incredible strength that he showed. They had heard the rumours about Ye Qingyu countless times before, and were fearful of him. As skilled martial masters, with one glance of Ye Qingyu¡¯s appearance, they knew that this person¡¯s real strength was far above what the rumours had suggested.


    ¡°Marquis Ye, I have heard all about you.¡±


    The City Lord of Weicheng City, Wu Guanxiong, walked down the steps, with a polite smile on his face and a cupped fist salute.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Spring Street had been blocked and the two powerful figures appeared here. The Commander of the City Patrol Guan Shandu must have notified these two people.


    ¡°This child is ignorant and offended Marquis Ye, I ask for the Marquis¡¯ forgiveness, since it¡¯s his first offense please forgive him?¡± Wu Boxiong also came forward and pleaded, his attitude incredibly polite.


    Ye Qingyu gave a wave of his hand.


    Gao Qui let Wu Xi down and pushed him over to them.


    Wu Xi took a deep gasp, like he had escape from the hands of the god of death, scurried behind his father and covered his stomach with his hands, finally feeling a slight sense of security. He dared not have any thoughts of resentment and retaliation, keeping his head low and avoiding breathing too loudly.


    By this time, he had finally understood who the young man called Marquis Ye was.


    [The Leaf of Youyan], Ye Qingyu. The legendary maniac killer, a martial master that does whatever he likes, had his own way, and was said to have entered the ranks of the top level experts. Such an existence was definitely not someone a little aristocratic young master like him could offend.


    ¡°Thank you, Marquis Ye.¡± Wu Guanxiong also heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that Ye Qingyu would refuse to forgive him on this matter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me,¡± Ye Qingyu said bluntly. ¡°I spared his life not because I have a soft heart, nor am I afraid of your Wu family¡¯s power, nor because you have what Right Minister behind your back, but for Uncle Liao and his family, so that they can peacefully and safely live in Weicheng City. My meaning, you understand right?¡±


    Weicheng City¡¯s two powerful leaders looked somewhat distressed.


    This Ye Qingyu was really the same as they say. He did not give face to anyone.


    Wu Boxiong forced a smile. ¡°Marquis Ye¡¯s meaning, we understand. Rest assured that the Liao family will be absolutely safe in Weicheng City, there will be no one that dares to harass them or bully them.¡±


    Ye Qingyu face was slightly brighter than before. ¡°Uncle Liao¡¯s second son Liao Tian died to save me. I owe the Liao family and the Four Seas Merchant Company a lot. I will not sit and do nothing. In the future, no matter who, if any one of the Liao family encounters an accident, regardless of the reason, no matter what happened, I will personally come back and behead Wu Xi. You understand what I mean?¡±


    What?


    The complexion of Wu Boxiong and his brother suddenly changed.


    ¡°This... if it¡¯s an accident, a member of the Liao family dies, this...¡± Wu Boxiong showed signs of reluctance, trying to explain something.


    Ye Qingyu coldly interrupted, ¡°Then you better pray that this kind of accident does not happen, I will not investigate so many things, as long as the Liao family runs into an accident, then Wu Xi must die.¡±


    His words were unhesitating and his tone did not allow any negotiation.


    On Wu Boxiong¡¯s face, a displeased expression emerged.


    Ye Qingyu then said, ¡°What? Feel unfair?¡±


    Wu Boxiong had a cold face, not uttering a word.


    In Weicheng City, he was considered an influential and powerful person, under one person and above millions. With the stamp of his foot the whole Weicheng City would shake three times, when had he ever been threatened?


    ¡°Your son has committed all kinds of crimes and acts like a tyrant in Weicheng City. A simple investigation of his crimes and he should be beheaded 10 times. Even if you are the official registrar, you also cannot get out of it. You want to discuss with me what is fair? A thing that is lower than a dog or a pig, killing him would dirty my hands. To tell you the truth, I am not discussing with you now, but I am telling you plainly that if you feel that you can protect him, then let him continue to do evil and see how the Heavens will punish your Wu family.¡±


    Ye Qingyu said each word loud and clear.


    The imposing manner of a top level expert filled the air.


    The Wu brothers, Wu Xi and the other people felt parched and a short of breath, as though they were underneath an invisible ageless mountain and could be crushed at any time.


    ¡°Marq... Marquis Ye mercy, I... I understand,¡± Wu Boshong cried.


    Ye Qingyu loosened his pressuring aura. The surrounding people instantly felt they could breathe again.


    ¡°Give the Liao family back their business, pay three times the compensation, then I can leave this matter be for the time being,¡± Ye Qingyu said impatiently. ¡°Liao family¡¯s second son Liao Tian is a hero of Youyan Pass, he has the special care of the Empire, his family are also put under protection. I have asked Uncle Liao, the Liao family has not received the empire¡¯s death benefit, this must be something you did too? They were persecuted by you to this degree, if the Youyan Pass finds out about this matter, your Wu family can wait to be buried.¡±


    With these words, the Wu brothers¡¯ foreheads were immediately dripping with cold sweats.


    At this time, would they still dare argue with him about other things.


    The things that they have done, if no one checks, then it is trivial, but if the people of the Empire really investigated, it is a big hole, especially if it involves the military .Even a hereditary noble could not protect them.


    Seeing that these two people were scared stiff, Ye Qingyu no longer said anything else.


    He turned around, said a few words to the Liao family, and watched the sign of ¡®Forever Prosperity Hall¡¯ being changed and the ¡®Four Seas¡¯ merchant sign being hung up. All things have now been settled and the corpse of the second sentinel has been delivered to the Liao family; his trip to Weicheng City had come to an end.


    After one hour.


    [Bright Sword Ship] rose into the sky, sinking into the clouds and leaving Weicheng City, heading in the direction of Snow Capital at lightning speed.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 346 - The Heart of the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland

    Chapter


    The study of the City Lord¡¯s residence.


    It was only after receiving the news that [Bright Sword Ship] had finally left that the entire Wu household could finally breathe a sigh of relief. The feeling they had was as though a huge mountain that was crushing down above their head had finally dissipated.


    ¡°They¡¯re finally gone. Father, are you really going to tolerate him?¡±


    Wu Xi was still a young man, and could not control his emotions.


    Wu Boxiong and Wu Guanxiong exchanged glances, their eyes both revealing an indisputable hatred.


    ¡°Xi¡¯er, you have been in Weicheng City for so many years, do you feel tired of it? Why don¡¯t father send you to Peng City with your cousin.¡± Wu Boxiong felt deeply helpless about this little son. His wife had died after giving birth to this youngest son, and his love for his youngest son was much more than for the eldest son. Although Wu Xi had caused a disaster this time, he did not pursue the matter further.


    ¡°What? Dad, you want me to leave Weicheng City?¡± Wu Xi said with his eyes wide with shock. ¡°This humiliation, I cannot swallow it. That old man of the Liao family has such good luck and managed to find such a strong backer. But our Wu family is not to be trifled with, do we really forget about this? How would the aristocratic families in the city think of us?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Wu Boxiong asked coldly in reply.


    ¡°I...¡± Wu Xi stuttered, ¡°Of course, revenge, I....¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Wu Guanxiong, who had kept silent all this time, finally thundered, slamming his hand on the table and instantly breaking the willow table into several pieces.


    The Weicheng City Lord stood abruptly, his gaze as sharp as a blade, staring at Wu Xi and shouting, ¡°If you want to die, go find the Liao family for revenge. Do you know what kind of person Ye Qingyu is? Do you? Today your life was spared because he wants to protect the Liao family, so he did not kill you. If you dare have any thoughts on the Liao family, I tell you, even if your brother came, he also cannot save you.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Wu Xi sprang back in fear.


    He had never seen his uncle, who doted on him normally, so furious.


    ¡°Big brother please don¡¯t be angry, Xi¡¯er is still young...¡± Wu Boxiong hurriedly explained.


    ¡°Humph, teach your good son.¡± Today Wu Guanxiong was publicly suppressed by Ye Qingyu and had a stomach full of repressed anger. In front of his people he could no longer hide it anymore. ¡°Tomorrow, immediately send him to Peng City, don''t stay in Weicheng City and give me trouble, who is that Ye Qingyu? Even if he is a third-grade military Marquis he can¡¯t suppress us, but you should know that he is the youngest expert in the history of the empire, a top level expert that is less than 17 years old. In the future, who knows what would happen? Even if we don¡¯t think about the future, if a top-class expert wants to destroy our Wu family now, do you think it is difficult? You should know that he represents the entire Youyan army!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I will send Xi¡¯er to Peng City tomorrow, big brother please don¡¯t get angry.¡± Towards his eldest brother, Wu Boxiong had always treated him with the utmost of respect.


    Wu Xi was cowering on one side and dared not to speak again.


    After a while, Wu Boxiong left with his son.


    Wu Guanxiong stood silently for a full quarter of an hour at the doorway of his study, before he breathed out a long sigh of relief, his eyes flashing fiercely, and said gently, ¡°Send a message to the minister office of Snow Capital. Tell them what happened here, report everything, including my judgment. Ye Qingyu this person, cannot be left alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The counselor, who had been standing quietly all this time, responded and turned around to write.


    There was a trace of both happiness and rage on Wu Guanxiong¡¯s face, and a flash of cruelness that flickered by.


    ¡°Yes, a 17-year-old top-class expert, what a dazzling halo. In this world, after all, the strong is the leader. My Wu family has been in this Weicheng City for three generations, we make decisions without consulting others, but because of this 17-year-old little trash, because he¡¯s a martial expert, he dared to scold me without hesitation¡­ However, even for top class experts, there will be a day when they will perish.¡±


    He smiled faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Weicheng City, [Bright Sword Ship] advanced at full speed.


    A day later, it reached Gui City which was thousands of miles away.


    This was the hometown of the third sentinel.


    The parents of the third sentinel were just ordinary civilians and were at an old age. His two older sisters have married, and their daughter and son-in-law are both very filial. The two elderly parents lived in the eldest daughter¡¯s home, living peacefully and safely. Ye Qingyu visited the two elderly, buried the body of the third sentinel into their ancestral graves, and left behind a fortune for them to use.


    Luckily in Gui City, there was a subdivision of the Two Rivers Gang that existed.


    Ye Qingyu told the people of the subdivision to secretly look after the family of the third sentinel.


    When everything had been arranged and settled, three days have past already, and they continued on their road.


    Walking and stopping like this, it took them one month of time. Besides the first sentinels, the body of the other sentinels who sacrificed their lives have been sent to their hometown, so that their soul can rest in their hometown and their body can be buried in their family cemetery. This was the last thing that Ye Qingyu could do for them besides taking care of their families.


    The death of the sentinels was something that Ye Qingyu had always felt most regrettable and guilty about. Unfortunately, people cannot be resurrected, and this was the only thing thatYe Qingyu could do for them now.


    The number of days left until he needs to arrive at Snow Capital was less than one month.


    And at this point, the distance from Snow Capital was only more than 200,000 miles. If [Bright Sword Ship] advanced forward at full speed, traveling nonstop day and night, they would probably arrive in less than seven days. Ye Qingyu calculated the time and was not worried, and thought that he might as well not rush his journey, but rather take a rest every now and then. On his way, if he came across some large-scale inhabited city, he would stop and take a look. While sightseeing, he was also observing the local people¡¯s life and customs, and observing the current status of the lowest of the empire.


    Every day, there was information sent from the Two Rivers Gang, through special channels, constantly into Ye Qingu¡¯s hands.


    Before Ye Qingyu had arrived at the imperial capital, he was already well aware of the current status of Snow Capital, the division of power, the status of the factions, and all kinds of news of the royal family.


    And by personally visiting the slum areas of the large cities, secretly observing and visiting the garrison of the various cities, Ye Qingyu¡¯s understanding of the Snow Empire had deepened.


    This period of time was less than one month.


    But for Ye Qingyu, besides his endless martial arts cultivation training, it was the first time that, without reading through books, he was able to so vividly understand the Human Race of Snow capital. This experience made him more familiar with the true face of the world, but was also a great shock and cleansing for his soul


    For martial arts cultivation, in addition to talent and the power of understanding, the mentality was also extremely important.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial heart was the Asura Killing Martial Path.


    But in reality, the Asura Killing Martial Path did not refer to blind killing or always holding a hard stance. There was a so called saying, ¡°To kill to protect life, to kill the cause not the man¡±. Perhaps this was the description that most accurately described the Asura Killing Martial Path.


    These 20 days of experience, for Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, was one of the fiercest, most direct and most gentle of trainings.


    Many times on his journey, he would draw out his sword whenever he saw any injustice being done, many times he would drink and sing with strangers, many times he would eat at street food vendors and bargain with the vendors... Ye Qingyu even went to work at a private medicine store for three days under an alias, witnessing civilians being born, growing old, getting sick and die.


    In these 20 days, Ye Qingyu did not train.


    But he could clearly feel that the yuan qi within his body was growing strongly, and 80% of the yuan qi had been converted into liquid yuan power. The distance from completely advancing to the Bitter Sea stage, and the completion of the final step of detachment, there was only the last step remaining.


    His understanding of the nature of Heaven and Earth had also deepened one more step.


    The rules and regulations between eaven and Earth were also gradually becoming more mysterious, but also clearer.


    This was a kind of detachment from the essence of life.


    Finally, having travelled for another 20 days, [Bright Sword Ship] arrived at the outskirts of the Snow capital.


    As one of the most sacred giant cities of Heaven Wasteland Domain and the station of the royal family of the SnowEmpire, it can be said that no one does not know about the Snow Capital in the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain. And besides the Human Race, within the Demon clan and other races, there were not many that did now know about the Snow Capital.


    More than 90 years ago, the founder of Snow Empire built the capital of the empire on a glacier, and named it as Snow Capital.


    Now that nearly a hundred years have passed, Snow Capital had became the biggest city of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the most beautiful, the most prosperous and the most powerful city. The population is said to be over one hundred million, with more than ten million garrison and the city covers the radius of thousands of miles. It is said that even the best horse needs to continuously run 10 days and 10 nights to barely run one lap around Snow Capital.


    In the vicinity of Snow Capital, there were several hundreds of citadels of all sizes, scattered about like stars in the sky across the North, East South and West areas.


    [Bright Sword Ship] landed at the outermost tenth citadels east of the city. After half a day of all kinds of rigorous inspection, it was then released and continued east. The speed was not allowed to be too fast. On the same day, they finally arrive at night at the outskirts five miles outside of Snow Capital.


    This was because Ye Qingyu¡¯s military rank was not low and he was allowed to ride an airship all the way to here.


    Generally speaking, airships of ordinary merchants or nobles were not allowed to go any further than fifty miles off of Snow Capital.


    All kinds of goods transported to and from Snow Capital have to undergo a heavy inspection. All people that enter and left Snow Capital were also subjected to inspection at the citadels, as well as at the border sentry post between the citadels. The hundreds of citadels formed an extremely harsh net-like defense layer, with the most serious stance, surrounding and protecting the capital city of the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    When [Bright Sword Ship] was slowly landing towards the 66th citadel, strands of light of the golden sunset were projected from the distant horizon, puncturing the layers of evening mist and illuminating the towering mountain-like white walls in the distance of Snow Capital.


    Ye Qingyu was standing at the bow of the ship, staring in wordless awe.


    The city walls that were like a dragon circling around above the ground, with the reflection of the sun¡¯s rays, made people afraid to look at from close-up. The silver-white flag were like streaks of lightning, dancing wildly at the top of the boundless city walls. The white walls that were as high as thousands of meters and looked as though they had been through the great changes of the world, were like white tides connecting heaven and earth, and made one unable to help but kneel and bow in admiration.


    In a world where martial civilization had advanced to such a degree, the power of humans could be compared to Fiendgods.


    The snow-white city in front was like a magical city, everywhere was full of a miraculous colour.


    Ye Qingyu never imagined that there could be a city like Snow Capital that could combine dreams and reality in such a wonderful way.


    This... is Snow Capital.


    The heart of the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 347 - Snow Capital Airship Sentinels

    Chapter 347, Snow Capital Airship Sentinels


    Looking at the magnificent and grand city wall, it was the first time that Ye Qingyu realized the concept of Snow Capital. No matter how many years pass, the scene of the snow-white city walls towering majestically under the golden light of the sunset on this day would be permanently engraved in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    The giant city walls represented all hope of the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland.


    [Bright Sword Ship] finally landed on the 66th citadel, when the bugle sound began. When the last ray of the golden sunset gently falls beneath the horizon, it was the time the citadel enforces it¡¯s strict safety measures.


    The over one hundred citadels of Snow Capital were all classified as military sentry stations, the scale was neither small nor big. There were garrisons, and almost no civilians, so as to protect the citadels of the empire, prevent the infiltration of other races and to safeguard the purity of the citadels.


    By night, Snow Capital was brightly lit, bustling and lively, and the alluring nightlife had begun, but at the citadels the most stringent safety measures were enforced and the checkpoints between the citadels became even more strict.


    The several hundreds of citadels together form a zip-like inescapable net that not even the slightest wind and rain could penetrate Snow Capital.


    After nightfall, the 33 city gates of Snow Capital were closed at the same time, and except for the military or the envoy of the imperial family, no one could enter.


    So Ye Qingyu must wait until tomorrow morning to enter the Snow Capital.


    After a rigorous inspection at the 66th sentry post, [Bright Sword Ship] was docked at the military port of the sentry post, and Ye Qingyu and the others temporarily stayed at the post house.


    A night without words.


    The early hours of the second day arrived and the strict security measures of the citadels were canceled.


    At the same time, the gates of Snow Capital were opened.


    When Ye Qingyu was ready to enter Snow Capital, a small interlude took place.


    Ximen Yeshui, because of his unknown background and because the Empire could not check his registration, was refused entry into the city. This undoubtedly made Ximen Yeshui, who wholeheartedly wanted to see the magnificent and bustling Snow Capital, greatly annoyed. Finally Ye Qingyu personally stepped forward to vouch for him and added Ximen Yeshui to his list of troops, and he was reluctantly allowed to pass through.


    After all, Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity was extraordinary, so there was a special sentinel in the 66th citadel that led the way for him. They finally reached the eighth city gate of the Snow Capital and passed through another rigorous inspection. They were now truly in the capital.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally entered the Snow Capital, the Human Race¡¯s greatest city!¡±


    Ye Qingyu also could not help exclaiming.


    From the first moment of stepping through the gate, everyone¡¯s mouth had never closed once.


    The hundreds of meters tall statues of swordsmen were realistic and lifelike, surrounding and protecting on both sides of the main road. They made the people walking in the streets look like ants crawling at the foot of giants, and gave off an extreme visual impact.


    Every single one of the buildings looked like the palace of a deity, tall and magnificent, as though there really were deities living inside. Even the main buildings of Deer City or Youyan Pass could not be compared to them.


    ¡°Big, too big...¡±


    ¡°Heavens, have we come to the place where deities live?¡±


    Mother Wu and his husband repeatedly sighed, a look of disbelief on their faces.


    Ling¡¯er, Li Ying and Li Qi were also repeatedly cheering and screaming. For people at their age, seeing such a magnificent vast city, it evoked all sorts of emotions.


    Even Gao Qiu, Gao Shou and the four Youyan soldiers, had the look of astonishment about their faces.


    While Ximen Yeshui¡¯s appearance was more unbearable, saliva trickling out from his mouth. ¡°Wow hahaha, Snow Capital, this is the Imperial Snow Capital of the Human Race, just as Master said, it is incredible, this is simply a magical city!¡±


    The main road came to an end when a ring road appeared in sight.


    There were roads criss-crossed like a spider¡¯s web, several hundred meter tall viaducts leading to different places, and rune formation carriages and rune formation airships shuttling in between. There were also all kinds of cavalrymen riding different kinds of spiritual beasts that were dashing along the wide road.


    For people like Ye Qingyu who was at Snow Capital for the first time, the feeling of this tremendous shock was as if he had suddenly come to another world.


    A new and colourful world.


    ¡°Oh, look, it¡¯s a rune formation airship, it¡¯s beautiful, it must be comfortable sitting on it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it must be more comfortable than riding on a horse.¡±


    A fiery red rune formation airship whizzed past the main street, and Li Ying and Jin Ling¡¯er were all excited, yelling and clapping their hands.


    Ye Qingyu was also inwardly astounded.


    Inside Snow Capital, apart from the rune airships of the military and the royal family, all other people, even experts of the Bitter Sea stage were not allowed to fly above an altitude of more than one thousand meters. This was due to the fact that there were too many buildings and construction that were thousands of metres high, so flying under one thousand meters needed to be near the ground and high than ten meters.


    Under the laws and regulations of the Empire, rune airships had become the most common means of transport in Snow Capital.


    Of course, there were all kinds of manned flying spiritual beasts.


    However, generally, the people that possessed spiritual beasts were wealthy and respectable people and have an extraordinary status. If an ordinary rune airship sees them, it would avoid them.


    According to his initial plan, Ye Qingyu first needed to report to the military.


    The sentry took Ye Qingyu to the first rune airship station after the city gate, paid a fee, and took everyone onto a small rune formation airship capable of carrying 20 people.


    This formation warship was in the style of a tiger warship. It flew about three meters above the ground like it was suspended. Under the activation of hundreds of small and large formations, the speed of it¡¯s flight was extremely quick. There were specialists who were responsible for controlling it.


    A thin layer of light shrouded the body of the airship, which not only could isolate the oncoming strong wind, but protect the personnel on the airship.


    ¡°The degree of vibrancy of Snow Capital is certainly not an ordinary city can compare to. The formation techniques here is absolutely hundred years ahead of that in Deer City. Compared to those cities I have been to before, the difference is like the sky and the ground.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help sighing in admiration.


    Along the way, he chatted a lot with the sentry guard that was leading the way.


    ¡°In the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, it is only in Snow Capital that there would be such a bustling scene. This is not only because of the fact that Snow Capital is the ancestral land of the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland, but also because under the ground of Snow Capital, it is said that there is a supernatural glacier formation that had been formed after tens of thousands of years of operations, that can provide a supply of formation energy for Snow Capital. This is the reason why Snow Capital could consume so much energy, which is impossible for any other city.¡±


    The sentry proudly explained.


    He was born and bred in Snow Capital, and has strong pride about his place. He exhibited a kind of superiority seen from the people of Snow Capital, and even in the face of Ye Qingyu, a third grade military Marquis, he showed not the slightest respect. Perhaps because of the fact that there were far too many imperial officials in Snow Capital, he had already gotten used to meeting with imperial officials.


    As an old proverb of Snow Capital says: the winged bird in the sky is defecating in flight and may hit an aristocracy walking on the ground. This was to describe that although in this huge city, there is a large number of nobles, the status of the nobles were roughly the same, except for the real aristocratic family with royal blood flowing through their body.


    A noble like a third grade military Marquis may be an intimidating presence in other provinces, but in Snow Capital, like a pearl falling into a pile of pearls, there was no special difference.


    And from the screaming and yelling of Li Ying and Li Qi, as well as Mother Wu, it was clear that Ye Qingyu and the others were country bumpkins and it was their first time in Snow Capital. The sentry guard obviously secretly looked down on this group of people.


    The always noisy Wen Wan was much quiet and calm, sitting in the right rear corner of the airship, becoming a quiet and ugly man.


    The gauze on Bai Yuanxing¡¯s face has been removed, and there were two black eye patches carefully crafted from crystal membrane covering his two eyes. He was sitting quietly next to Wen Wan, with a smile on his face, listening to the laughter of Jin Ling¡¯er and the other children.


    What made Ye Qingyu feel a little relieved was that the White Horse youngster had very calmly accepted the fact that he could no longer see the reality of the outside world, and the expression on his face was very calm.


    Ye Qingyu was not sure whether it was a misconception or not but he had always felt that after Bai Yuanxing lost his eyesight, his other senses seem clearer, and his temperament also changed slightly.


    There were some good changes.


    It was only just that he had became somewhat quieter.


    Ximen Yeshui¡¯s reaction was worse than the three little children. Like a raving lunatic, he was screaming at the top of his voice. Whether he saw a hundreds of meters tall statue, or a solo horned beast whizzing past, or a bridge suspended at a height of thousands of meters, or houses like beehives, he screamed sharply...


    Ye Qingyu was so embarrassed that he was itching to throw him off the formation airship.


    If he knew that Ximen Yeshui would react like this, he would not have taken him into Snow Capital.


    The speed of the rune formation airship was very fast, but in a huge city like Snow Capital, they had to waste half an hour before the airship finally arrived at the terminal.


    ¡°Marquis Ye, get off, we still need to walk for about an hour, before we...¡±


    The condescending sentry jumped out of the ship and said in a careless way.


    Before his voice fell.


    He suddenly felt that the airship station was a little bit strange today. Yes, it¡¯s too quiet, or...


    The sentry turned around and was startled.


    At the airship station, there were tens of imperial guards stationed around and a line of security guards, while four or five elegant figures were walking down the platform, coming straight towards his direction!


    The sentry guard rubbed his eyes.


    Heavens, the old man right in the front... he¡¯s so familiar-looking, he is...


    He was shocked.


    The old man walking right in front, was the [Pill God of Snow Country] Dugu Quan. This influential old man of the entire empire is a master of concocting divine pills, and has students all over the world. Even the imperial family and the top nobles could not meet him as they wish.


    Also, the white-haired old man behind the [Pill God of Snow Country] looks like the mystical Ouyang Buping?


    The white-clothed handsome young man, could he be¡­ He can¡¯t be the famous genius of the Pill Dao, Lin Baiyi?Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 348 - Three Great Lists

    348 - Three great lists


    The sentry let out an exhalation of cold air.


    He did not imagine that in a tiny little outpost, he would see such great characters? he nearly could not believe what his eyes were telling him, rubbing it...


    What made him fall into even greater disbelief was that these great characters that were like deities were walking towards him with a gentle smile?


    This... what situation was this?


    They were here to see him?


    That can''t be?


    At that instant, there were countless thoughts that flickered in his mind. He had once heard the story tellers recount countless tales of legends and myths - such thoughts exploded in his mind. He asked himself in disbelief, was such a fortune, like Origin crystal falling from the sky, about to happen to him?


    The little sentry was moved.


    He cleared his throat, and headed towards the [Pill God of Snow Country] and the others.


    But---


    "Hahaha, brother Ye. We''ve waited three months for you, you''ve finally decided to enter into the Capital? If not for General Nie of the [Dingyuan Gate] saw you entering through the gate and sent people to notify me, I would still not know that you had come.¡±


    Dugu Quan laughed loudly, taking a step past the minor soldiers. He came in front of Ye Qingyu who just jumped off the formation flying carriage.


    "Hehe, the famous [Leaf of Youyan], how could you be so low key when you entered the Imperial Capital. Little brother, are you a young man at all." Ouyang Buping walked over and gave a fist to Ye Qingyu''s chest with a laugh.


    These two old men of the Snow Empire, whose fame resounded throughout the Empire, belonged to the members of the revered masters of the Imperial family. They were normally people that were serious and sombre. They would not smile lightly. But right now they were as excited as a young man. It caused the surrounding Imperial Guard of the Empire to be disconcerted.


    And who was even more stunned was the minor guard by the side.


    What?


    These two old men had really come to receive the military Marquis that he had looked down upon?


    What situation was this?


    "Haha, my two brothers you have given me too much compliments. I''ve only entered into the capital today, and originally thought I would go find my two brothers after I finished reporting into the military department." Ye Qingyu smiled as he returned the greeting.


    "You little kid, you''re being a stranger too much. According to what I know, the deadline for you to report to the military department is three days later? Then why do you need to rush, go and have a seat in my residence first. I''ll definitely take care of you. As for reporting, you can do it when you are free." Dugu Quan stubbornly dragged Ye Qingyu''s hand, as if he was fearful that he would run away.


    The Divine Doctor Ouyang Buping gave him a glare, "In your residence, the stink of pills and it''s ingredients are everywhere... Why doesn''t he go to my [Medicine Hut], there is the fragrance of medicine everywhere, and you can see verdant greenery everywhere, hahaha..."


    These two revered and respected old men began competing like little children.


    Ye Qingyu had a helpless face.


    "Grandfather Dugu, Grandfather Ouyang!"


    Jin Ling''er, Li Qi and Li Ying came bouncing over, greeting these two old men.


    At Youyan Pass, these three naughty children had gotten many advantages from these two old men. Their innocent and pure personality had also caused the two old men to spoil these three kids.


    "Haha, little Ling''er, little Qi, little Ying, you guys come and judge. Where should your master go and stay?" Dugu Quan patted the heads of the three little kids, giving candy to everyone.


    "First go to Grandfather Dugu, then go to Grandfather Ouyang." Jin Ling''er said with a laugh.


    "You little person with no conscience, a little candy and he''s already bought you out?" Ouyang Buping glared at him.


    "I did not anything wrong, master first knew Grandfather Dugu first, then he met you grandfather Ouyang. This is just following the natural order." Jin Ling''er was extremely smart, and said such words righteously.


    "Uh..." the DivineDoctor did not know what to say, standing there.


    Dugu Quan began laughing victoriously.


    Mother Wu quickly gave a greeting to the two old men.


    As the sentries on the side saw this scene, they could not help but be taken aback. These three little country bumpkin kids, just who were they, that they were able to refer to the [Pill God of Snow Country] as grandfather?


    This was something even the Imperial family did not have the right to use.


    The little guard who led the way felt his brain was not enough to process this fact.


    Lin Baiyi smiled slightly as he stood by the side, and said to the minor guard, "Little brother, let me take care of Marquis Ye. There''s no need for you to lead the way anymore. You can return to General Zhou and say that someone of the Dugu residence has received Marquis Ye. I believe that General Zhou will not punish you.¡±


    "Ah?" the minor sentry was shocked. He did not imagine someone like Lin Baiyi who was revered like a mountain, would use such a mild tone when speaking to himself. He instantly became extremely nervous, stuttering and stammering and rushing to nod his head. "Yes, yes, yes, young master Lin, of course this is possible..."


    ¡°Then thank you for your efforts." As Lin Baiyi said this, he handed over a tael of pure gold. "This is my appreciation. Little brother you should take it and return and treat your brothers to some alcohol."


    "How would I dare." The sentry tried to refuse once or twice, but seeing that Lin Baiyi''s attitude was firm, he accepted.


    Pure gold was different from gold and silver. It was the hard currency of the Snow Capital. A tael of pure gold was equal to a month of his wages. This could be counted as a massive gain.


    The sentry excitedly paid his respects and delightedly left sitting on the formation flying carriage.


    He sat on the flying carriage and looked back. He saw the huge figures, the [Pill God of Snow Country] as well as the Divine Doctor Ouyang Buping standing left and right of the minor military Marquis. They went on a high class flying carriage led by a horned Spirit beast. Those little brats as well as the country bumpkin like Mother Wu, under the protection of the Imperial Guard, left the post. They shot to the sky and disappeared far off¡­


    Power was good.


    For people like the [Pill God of Snow Country] and the Divine Doctor, they were naturally not restricted by the laws of the airspace about the capital.


    ¡°That minor Marquis, just what is his background? To be able to make those two old men come out and greet him, could he be the successor to some large family? That''s not right, just how many successors of all the families would be able to receive such treatment from those two old men in the entire Snow Capital? Even for the Imperial princes, this is impossible..."


    The sentry was extremely shocked.


    His heart also felt apprehensive and fearful. Thankfully, the minor Marquis had a good temperament and did not remember old grudges. Otherwise, he had spoken such hard words and taken such a hard attitude in the carriage. If he was dissatisfied in his heart, he would only need to say one word or two words, and misfortune would definitely descend upon him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu ultimately did not enter into the Dugu household.


    Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping brought Ye Qingyu to the [Medicine Hut]----This was the quiet cultivation place of the Divine Doctor. There were all kinds of different medicine stored and created here. It was not part of the property of the Ouyang family, and was fairly close to the Imperial palace and the military department. It was a famed property under the ownership of the group of revered masters of the Empire.


    The reason he did this, was to avoid suspicion.


    There were many factions within Snow Capital. The family of Dugu Quan as well as the family of Ouyang Buping could naturally not remain independent from this. They must be the member of some sort of faction. Both Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping wanted to make Ye Qingyu, a young monstrous genius, into someone of their own group. But they did not want to fool Ye Qingyu who had only just arrived into the Capital and was not even aware of the situation. They had to at least give a chance for Ye Qingyu to consider and choose for himself.


    The reason they were so considerate was for two reasons. One was that the two truly regarded the two as friends. The other was that they were absolutely stunned by the six ancient characters Ye Qingyu gave out. They faintly guessed that Ye Qingyu''s background was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface, perhaps there was a terrifying master behind him!


    Ye Qingyu''s understood the layer of meaning behind the twos actions, his heart being faintly moved.


    With the status of these two old men, and the fact that they preferred the quiet, they naturally would not host any sort of feast. However, they had still received Ye Qingyu.


    Mother Wu and the others were eating food in another hall.


    Ye Qingyu conversed and drank with the two old men in the main room. They discussed topics of conversation to do with cultivation, correcting each other.


    The six ancient characters were the aspect the two old men were most interested in.


    In Ye Qingyu''s hands, there was a complete set of a hundred and eight characters. In this year and a bit, he had entered many times within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and observed the pictures within the interior, analyzing the primitive ancient characters. He naturally had far more insights than Ouyang Buping or Dugu Quan.


    Ye Qingyu did not hide his discoveries at all, sharing them out.


    Hearing this, these two old men were both shocked and sighed in amazement at such a monster. Their gazes were filled with hunger as they stared at Ye Qingyu.


    The two returned favour for favour. They told Ye Qingyu many new things about cultivation, as well as the many secrets of the capital .They also introduced many great characters that should not be invited at all within the capital.


    Dugu Tianxin directly took out a seven coloured jade pieces. "On it, there is many secrets and forbidden people of the capital. If you have time, have a good look. Especially the [Heavenly Officer List], [Divine Dragon List] as well as the [Black Fiend List]. You must remember these people in your heart.¡±


    Ye Qingyu received the seven coloured jade piece, and asked with curiosity, "[Heavenly Officer List], [Divine Dragon List], [Black Fiend List] - just what is it?"


    "The [Heavenly Officer List] is the noble government officials that you should not incite at all within the capital. the [Divine Dragon List] is martial masters you should not provoke within the capital. As for the [Black Fiend List], it is the sects and gangs experts that you should not provoke." Ouyang Buping said with a smile, "In other words, it is best if you do not provoke anyone on these lists. Otherwise, it will be troublesome.¡±


    "How troublesome?" Ye Qingyu carefully held the seven coloured jade piece.


    "You had best not test this out," Dugu Quan said with a laugh.


    Ye Qingyu said laughing, "There is no one that likes giving trouble to himself. But if my guess is not wrong, your names must be on the lists?"


    Dugu Quan gave him a glare. "How is this possible. For old people like us, we are kind and amiable. We will not compete with the world, and are not terrifying in the least. How would we be on such lists."


    Ouyang Buping nodded his head in agreement.


    "Are these lists made and distributed through the channels of the Imperial government?"


    "Of course not. It was made by a bored old fellow." Dugu Quan skipped past this question, and said, "You stay within the [Medicine Hut] for a day or two. I''ll introduce some people for you to meet. Three days later, you should go and report to the military department. The situation within the capital today is not great. Most likely, reporting to the military department will not be so simple. According to what I know, besides you, there are many young military nobles that have been mobilized from the four main armies of the borders. There is in total twenty people. They are all young experts that are soaring in the heavens. The order came from the Imperial palace, so it will definitely not be straightforward... You must be careful."Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 349 - Important Figures

    349 - Important figures


    When Ye Qingyu conversed with the others, Lin Baiyi stood silently by the side, helping them pour wine and carrying the dishes.


    This little Pill God that had become famed in the recent years had a famous master and also had exceptional talent. His martial cultivation was also very powerful, and he was originally one of the movers and shakers within the younger generation of the Empire. In these months, the Pill formula he brought out for the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] had shaken the entire Empire.


    Although Lin Baiyi had never personally admitted that he had personally created the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet], but since the old Pill God had denied that the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet] had been made by him, the other people had guessed that this pill that could increase one''s yuan qi cultivation without any side effects, must originate from the hands of Lin Baiyi.


    Because of the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet], Lin Baiyi and the Lin family behind him became scorching hot within the entire Empire.


    Of course, what was also scorchingly popular, was the Hundred Herb Hall who had received the exclusive right to sell the [Mysterious Heaven Pellet].


    Within the capital, apart from the three main lists that Dugu Quan had brought out, there was in truth also a [Hidden Dragon List]. It recorded the talents with limitless potential within Snow Capital. And Lin Baiyi was within top three. Dugu Quan had not mentioned the [Hidden Dragon List] to Ye Qingyu, because he had subconsciously regarded Ye Qingyu as his equal. From the perspective of the Pill God, the so called hidden dragons were not even worth mentioning in front of Ye Qingyu so he had not paid any attention to it.


    If others saw Lin Baiyi, who was ranked number three in the [Hidden Dragon List], being so respectful to someone who was even younger than him, their jaws must drop to the ground.


    The three conversed till it was deep in the night.


    "Haha, it''s late. Let''s call it a day here." Dugu Quan let out a laugh, then looked at Ye Qingyu with a strange expression. "Little Brother, the glory of Snow Capital can only be experienced when it is night time. If you are interested, why not let Baiyi lead you. Haha, we two are old, so we won''t come with you to enjoy."


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Lin Baiyi instantly stood up. "If Ye Shishu is interested, then I would be honoured."


    Ye Qingyu looked at the mischievous eyes of these two old men, and suddenly understood, what they meant by the glory of the Snow Capital. His heart was faintly moved; after all he was a young man. But after a thought, he ultimately shook his head, "It''s fine, I''ve only just arrived in Snow Capital after a long journey. I''ll first take a rest, there will be more opportunities in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Ye Qingyu stayed within the [Medicine Hut].


    After making arrangements for Ximen Yeshui, Wen Wan and the others, Ye Qingyu returned to his own room.


    He did not feel sleepy at all in the first night in Snow Capital.


    After all, when someone¡¯s strength had reached a state like his, it did not matter if they did not sleep or rest. He only needed to occasionally activate his yuan qi, and his body would reach its most optimal condition.


    Under the light of the silver formation light, Ye Qingyu took out the seven coloured jade piece.


    Regarding the matters of the three main lists, Ye Qingyu had in truth already seen the news from the Two River Gang on the way here. He had even seen the [Hidden Dragon List]. But Ye Qingyu still wanted to compare the information he had obtained from Dugu Quan to the information obtained from the Two River Gang. Dugu Quan was a respected figure within the entire capital, would the list he brought out be any different to the list he obtained from other means.


    "[Heavenly Officer List]. It records the supreme existences amongst the Imperial officials, those with revered positions, those nobles and officers with endless power and wealth. These people have the right to kill, or they have countless experts under their command, or they have revered bloodlines, or their wits are astounding, or they are experts that are deeply hidden. Every one of them are a vicious character within the Empire..."


    This was the approximate description at the beginning of the [Heavenly Officer List].


    On the [Heavenly Officer List], the number one ranking was not the siblings of the Emperor, nor the princes of the Empire, but it was a great character that Ye Qingyu had heard mentioned countless of times---


    The Right Minister, Lin Zheng.


    As for this Right Minister, his name had a ''Zheng'' inside it. According to rumours, no matter what it was, whether it was of use to him or not, this Right Minister would go compete for it. And he would gain what he desired everytime he competed for it, but his opponent would always have a tragic ending every time.


    He had originated from a great noble family, but he was not the main successor. Ultimately, he sat in the Right Minister that represented the pinnacle of the Empire''s power, and he sat there for an entire forty years, like a boulder. No matter how the winds blew or how the rains fell in the Empire, his position could not be shaken. In these forty years, his power had extended like tentacles to every corner of every province, and he had became a minister that stood above everyone else in the Empire. As long you mentioned the name the Right Minister, Lin Zheng, these four words were enough to make anyone shiver in the capital.


    Including the Snow Emperor.


    Under the Right Minister, the number two on the [Heavenly Officer List] was the apex Prince of the Empire, Yu Feiyan.


    As the apex Prince of the Empire, Yu Feiyan had the blood of the Imperial family running in his body. He was the younger brother of the current Snow Emperor, and he was one of the three main mountains of the military department. He had stunning battle records, and his power was also exquisite. There were countless experts under his command, and he commanded one of the four main armies of the army, the [Scarlet Flame Army]. There was an Excusing Death Medal and a Dragon Penalty Sword in his hands, he had the power to first execute and then judge all those under a second class Marquis. His power could be described as completely shrouding the heavens.


    "These characters really cannot be provoked. With the Dragon Penalty Sword in their hands, killing a noble Marquis was just like cutting apart a vegetable to them." Seeing this, Ye Qingyu could not help but sigh in amazement. What made him even more amazed was that an apex prince like Yu Feiyan seemed to be suppressed by the Right Minister. From this, one could see just how far the power of the Right Minister extended.


    As for who was ranked number three, it was another huge figure within the army. He was called, Li Xianhu.


    Commander Li was one of the oldest generals of the officers who had founded Snow Empire. He had already past several hundreds of years old, and commanded one of the four main armies of the Empire, called the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army. He was also the teacher of the Youyan War God, Lu Zhaoge. Today, he very rarely interferred in the conflicts within the army. But as the saying goes, an old stallion in the stables still aspires to gallop a thousand miles. His words still had an incomparable power.


    Under him, ranked number fourth, was the current Crown Prince, Yu Hualong.


    Under the Crown Prince, only until the tenth position, was the Left Minister Qu Hanshan.


    Although Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping had denied such a thing, but Ye Qingyu was still able to see the names of these two old men on the [Heavenly Officer List]. They were ranked number eleven and number fifteen, and seemed amazing and fearful people. Especially Dugu Quan, his position was only second to the Left Minister yet he had the nerve to call himself harmless.


    There were in total a hundred places on the [Heavenly Officer List].


    There seemed to be many people on the lists, ut these were the top hundred people of the millions of the Snow Capital. Even the person ranked hundredth was an amazing person.


    As for the [Heavenly Officer List] recorded within the seven coloured jade piece, it was slightly different from the list given by the Two River Gang. The ranking of several people were above or below, evidently the list given by Dugu Quan was more authoritative.


    After all, Dugu Quan was a person that belonged to the true upper echelon within Snow Capital. The Two River Gang on the other hand had only developed for several years, so its foundation was still weak.


    Reading the section of the [Heavenly Officer List], Ye Qingyu opened the [Divine Dragon List].


    This list recorded the rankings of the martial experts of the Snow Capital. The person ranked number one was the [Martial Madman], Hu Yu. He was an existence at the Heaven Ascension stage, and was exceedingly terrifying. He was a person that was crazily in love with the martial path. He had entered into the capital fifty years ago, and stunned the Snow Capital for fifty years. He had thousands of small and large battles, and had never suffered defeat. It was said he could be ranked in the top three within the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The person ranked number two was the Chang Princess, Yu Junqing.


    The third was the [Meteor Shower Sword], Liu Xing of the Imperial group of masters.


    The apex prince Yu Feiyan was ranked twenty.


    The Right Minister, Lin Zheng, was ranked number thirty eight.


    Qu Hanshan, the Left Minister, was ranked number ten.


    Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping were also on the list, but their position was in the lower ranks. After all, they had completely immersed themselves in the Pill and Medicinal arts. Martial cultivation was not the direction they focused on. To be able to be in the [Divine Dragon List] was already something that made Ye Qingyu surprised.


    Ye Qingyu instantly realized that the last person on the list of the [Divine Dragon List], the [Merciless Blade], He Lijun was a Bitter Sea stage Expert.


    In other words, only those who had cultivated to the Bitter Sea stage, had the requirements to enter this list.


    As for the [Black Fiend List], it recorded down some people in the gangs as well as the darker path. Some in the ranking were groups, while some were people¡¯s names. Comparatively, it was a bit more chaotic. Ye Qingyu had a large approximate look and remembered the number one ranked [Thunderbolt Hall], the second ranked [Yin Yang Monarch] and the third ranked [Brothel].


    "This [Yin Yang Monarch] should be the person that I met in the palace of the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So. Who would have thought that he would be in the Snow Capital, and had such great fame. This really is an unexpected surprised. At a crucial time, perhaps he could be of use to me."


    Ye Qingyu was pleasantly surprised.


    As for the [Hidden Dragon list], Ye Qingyu only had a cursory look and did not pay too much attention.


    After looking at the several lists, Ye Qingyu closed the window and sat on a meditative position on the bed. He began the cultivation training that he did every night.


    As the nameless breathing technique activated, his entire person quickly entered a state of blankness.


    The night was long.


    "Eh? This is strange. The speed of cultivation within the Snow Capital seems to be much quicker than on the outside. Even in the den of the Snow Dragons, such a scene had never appeared.¡±


    After an hour, Ye Qingyu opened his eyes.


    There was a strange confusion in his eyes.


    In his first cultivation training at Snow Capital, Ye Qingyu could sense that the speed at which the nameless breathing technique absorbed the yuan qi of the world was faster than normal by tens of times. Even at the cemetery of the Snow dragons, when he was absorbing the aura of the Snow Dragon, it could not reach such a speed.


    Such a feeling was like he was sitting on a yuan qi energy ocean. He only needed to casually breathe in, and there would be energy entering into his body.


    What was happening?


    Ye Qingyu clearly felt and sensed, but he could not discover anything.


    If he did not activate the nameless breathing technique, this strange yuan qi multiplicative growth would disappear.


    It was extremely bizarre.


    Ye Qingyu felt nonplussed.


    Perhaps others would also have such a feeling when cultivating?


    Or perhaps it was only he himself?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping brought along some friends, and introduced them to Ye Qingyu...Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 350 - Young Experts

    Chapter


    Not one of these people was not a celebrity of the imperial capital, their status and identity were also considerably notable, and of which there were one or two that were ranked on the [Heavenly Officer List]. It was clear that the two elderly men were really doing their best and putting a lot of effort to help Ye Qingyu blend into the environment of the imperial capital.


    Ye Qingyu carefully made friends.


    He had been very busy these past two days.


    Ye Qingyu was deeply stressed out; he was not used to these social events, but he felt ill-mannered if he declined the kind intentions of these two elderly men.


    Just that the result was not as good as what the two elderly expected.


    Although the two treated Ye Qingyu as an equal and was stunned by Ye Qingyu¡¯s monstrous talent. But their old friends did not know as much as them. After finding out that Ye Qingyu was only a third class military Marquis, and he also came from a common background, they did not have too great an intention to make friends with him. At the most, they gave him some cursory attention thanks to Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping. Even an idiot could see that their hearts were not in it, and there were very few people that truly placed any importance on Ye Qingyu.


    After all, these people have gone through too much.


    A third grade Marquis, and things such as a military medal, were hardly enough to make them interested.


    The only thing that interests them slightly was Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, but then again, in the Empire¡¯s Snow Capital, there were far too many famous young experts. A 16-year-old Bitter Sea stage expert was indeed amazing, but with no status or background, he would eventually end up as a thug working for some influential elites?


    In Snow Capital, unless your martials arts had reached a state where you could ignore everything, the thing that people would be awed at the most was still official power.


    ¡°Their mothers, to think these bastards would be so arrogant in front of brother Ye. I¡¯ve really made the wrong friends,¡± Dugu Quan grumbled.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°Such is human nature, wait till I earn my status and respect, and won¡¯t have to rely on others. Big brothers¡¯ kindness, I really appreciate it. These things will come slowly.¡±


    ¡°Only Little brother Ye is that open-minded.¡± Ouyang Buping ridiculed Dugu Quan, ¡°That old fellow is too impatient. He has good intentions, but does bad things.¡±


    Dugu Quan snapped, ¡°Old fool what did you say, as if the wooden sticks that you introduced had a really good attitude to Little Brother Ye... Hey, those guys, their noses were so long that it covers the sky. We all breathe the same air, there will definitely be a day when they will regret this.¡±


    The three people burst into loud laughter.


    ¡°Your report at the military headquarters tomorrow, I have arranged everything. Baiyi will show you the way. If the two of us go in, it would cause too much disturbance, it¡¯s not that good,¡± Dugu Quan said.


    Ye Qingyu was touched, exclaiming, ¡°Thank you, elder brothers.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    The wind was mild and the sun was shining brightly.


    After having breakfast at the [Medicine Hut], Lin Baiyi showed Ye Qingyu the way to report at the military headquarters.


    They were transported by a dragon fish flying carriage pulled by four white horned beasts. The speed was extremely rapid. After fifteen minutes, and passing by three bridges, they quickly neared the area of the military base with no blockages on their route.


    ¡°Ye Shishu, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Lin Baiyi got off the ship, saying respectfully.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, then looked up.


    A huge green-gold building greeted his eyes, 18 warrior statues a hundred meters high were clasping 18 different weapons, like deities guarding and protecting the giant sword-shaped green-gold building. Even a strong man of over two meters in height, standing here, would feel as small as an ant under a giant¡¯s foot.


    An invisible golden chill spread across the air.


    The soldiers were armed with spiritual spears, with 10 men in one team and they were all at the profound Spirit spring cultivation level. The formation and alignment of troops were orderly and neat. There were hundreds of patrols marching back and forth on the platform steps, and under the sun the tip of their spear was flashing with a heart-palpitating gleam. Even the patrols posses such powerful strength.


    Following the green-gold stone steps that were inscribed with strange rune markings, they climbed up a hundred meters and more than one thousand steps before finally arriving at the foot of the military headquarters.


    The 18 warrior statues that surrounded the building were all looking down, the expressions realistic and lifelike, ferocious and chilling, and the body was tremendous. In pace with the movements of footsteps, and because the angle of view was different, the statues expressions seemed to be changing, as though they had come to life. A faint-hearted person would be terrified to the point of wetting their pants.


    Ye Qingyu vaguely sensed that there was a terrifying wave of energy inside of the deity statues.


    ¡°Could it be a legendary war deity puppet?¡±


    Ye Qingyu guessed to himself.


    They came to the entrance of the building, where several heavily armoured, high cultivation level guards stood.


    After the relevant documents were checked, Lin Baiyi led Ye Qingyu into the building.


    A surging energy, like the ocean, was coming from straight ahead.


    Throughout the building, there were numerous inscriptions of rune formations, and although hidden with special techniques and were not seen, when one¡¯s cultivation reaches a certain extent, they could clearly be felt.


    The lobby on the first floor of the building was so wide that the edges were not seen.


    The hundreds of giant silver pillars were smooth and glossy. There were more than 500 female soldiers in tight armour, which were the controllers for the rune formation transportation that transports to different floors of the building. Every one of them had a pleasing form and were of the Spirit spring cultivation level. They had a faint smile on their face while accepting the requests of different people. The people coming in and out of here were mostly soldiers, which could be clearly identified at a glance from their manners.


    The formation flickered from time to time, transporting different people to different places.


    The floor that Ye Qingyu needed to report to was the 55th floor, which belongs to the reception hall for senior military officers with military achievements. After a simple consultation, he entered a transportation formation. The light flashed, like he was shuttling through time and space. The view in front instantly changed, the first floor lobby turned to the 55th floor of the building.


    What caught his eye was the grey brick walls, which, when compared to the magnificent first floor lobby, seemed cold and cheerless.


    In the first moments, there was a stern-looking soldier coming over to check the identity of Ye Qingyu and Lin Baiyi, and after learning their purpose for coming here, Ye Qingyu was led down the right corridor by a soldier. Because Lin Baiyi was not a person of the military, he was led to a temporary resting area.


    Ye Qingyu was deeply curious, constantly glancing around.


    The people that appeared on this floor were basically all armour-clad and weapon-bearing, their combat boots whacking against the floor echoed across the room, as though an army was marching forward. He occasionally met one or two people that were dressed in casual clothing, but within their body was an overbearing yuan qi. Evidently, they were an expert of a high cultivation level.


    The hue of the entire floor was monotonous and ice-cold, like a training field.


    The soldier that led the way for Ye Qingyu had a grave and stern complexion, and said not a single word.


    After a while, a hall came into sight. The soldier made a gesture of invitation and waited until Ye Qingyu walked in before leaving.


    Another soldier received Ye Qingyu and asked his reason for reporting here. Only when he knew of the reason did the cold and stern expression on his face ease a little. Next was the process of reporting for duty, which was slightly cumbersome. He had to successively go through several procedures, identity verifications, and there was an up to half an hour of inquiry. Ye Qingyu¡¯s military record had arrived long ago, and after his answers were compared to his record. After the final confirmation, Ye Qingyu received the schedule and a lapis lazuli rune identity nameplate.


    ¡°Huh? Stay in the military headquarters building for the next one month?¡±


    When Ye Qingyu saw this arrangement, he was slightly taken aback.


    The schedule was very packed, and he was not allowed to go back to prepare. From now on, for one month, he was absolutely not allowed to leave the military building to undergo a number of special training. On one hand, it was to allow the soldiers that come from different armies and regions to adapt to the new rules of the military headquarters, and on the other hand, it was to elevate the strength of everyone and teach them some martial arts secret skills of the military.


    ¡°With such an arrangement, it seems I won¡¯t be leaving anytime soon.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had no objection.


    With permission, he returned to the temporary resting area, greeted Lin Baiyu, told him to pass some words onto Ximen Yeshui, Mother Wu and others, and then the two people temporarily separated. Lin Baiyi reminded him about some things and turned back.


    Ye Qingyu brought the lapis lazuli identity nameplate to the 55th floor military material department, received two sets of armour, selected some weapons, registered, and after seven turns and eight rounds came to his temporary residence for the coming one month.


    The residence area was also on the 55th floor.


    This was an extremely spacious hall, sufficient to accommodate thousands of people. Inside was a variety of equipment and facilities used for refining and battling. There were all sorts of strange and unusual things, biting-cold and ferocious, and each one was made by a formation smith. Even a top expert of the Spirit spring stage cannot destroy these equipment, weapons and the arena.


    On both sides of the hall were two dorm rooms.


    In each room were twenty stone beds and some simple necessities, and at the end of the room, there was a narrow road connected to the latrines and other rooms. There was a huge rune formation heated pubic bath with medicinal properties. Although the layout was simple, everything could be found here.


    This was where Ye Qingyu was going to live for the next one month.


    And before Ye Qingyu, someone else had already arrived.


    Bang bang bang!


    Someone was using a strange equipment, making a muffled sound, and then the huge instrument was spinning like a fan, rapidly with sounds like a thunderstorm.


    It was a young officer.


    His age did not exceed 20 years old.


    Long blazing red hair, and unusually striking.


    In addition, there were more than 10 equally young teenagers, someone was wearing battle armour, someone was wearing a black iron mask, someone was training with the equipments, or doing some of the most peculiar refining action by themselves. There were people in the arena practicing against each other, and with the yuan qi suppressed, they simply fought with their hands¡­


    These youngsters, every one of them was extremely strong, their aura was fierce to the extreme, and although not deliberately emitted, there was still an intense murderous spirit exhibiting from the body of the youngsters.


    Every one of them was very strong.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 351 - Training Camp

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu understood.


    These youngsters should be the young elites and masters selected from the army corps that Dugu Quan mentioned?


    The moment Ye Qingyu walked into the hall, he felt a powerful repressive force.


    The mysterious formation found all over the metal walls across the hall could greatly compress the yuan qi of a martial artist. Under such an environment, the strength of yuan qi will be compressed to roughly a third of the normal level, and the gravity rune formation above the ground raised the gravity of the hall by about 10 times. If an average person entered here, they would most likely be crushed to death by their own body weight.


    In addition to gravity, there were other kinds of strange forces filling the room.


    ¡°It seems that the formations densely covering these walls were definitely created by the hands of a real martial arts master, and almost simulate the the force of the Heaven and Earth. To train under such an environment is really too harsh and demanding. It is likely that only the most determined people would be able to barely succeed?¡±


    This was a training camp for high level Spirit spring experts.


    Ye Qingyu instantly made such a judgment.


    A dozen pair of eyes were instantly cast upon Ye Qingyu as he entered.


    Some of the young experts, while training, were studying Ye Qingyu, their gaze cold and picky, like they were choosing goods, and with an undisguised intent to battle him.


    ¡°Wow, another one!¡±


    Someone whistled.


    The young man with long fiery red hair also stopped what he was doing.


    He grasped the weapon that was spinning wildly, and looking at it again not that it was stationary, it was an electric fan-like spiritual weapon formed from ten giant sharp swords. This young man¡¯s way of training was to constantly strike at a formation target through this crazily spinning fan. This required immense strength, eyesight and courage to achieve the unity of the mind and body, because if the punches were slightly slower, his arm would be twisted in the blade fan.


    This was a Spirit level blade, if one¡¯s strength was a little lower, their arm would be chopped off on the spot.


    ¡°Hey, do you want to come and try it?¡±


    The red-haired young man pointed to Ye Qingyu, between his forehead was full of provocative intent.


    Ye Qingyu ignored him.


    He slowly adapted to the chaotic state and the environment of the training camp. While constantly glancing around, he came to the hall on the left side of the room, walked in, and saw a few people that were sitting crossed legged on stone beds harmonizing their breathing and fluctuating their qi, next to them were more than 10 empty stone beds.


    Ye Qingyu casually chose a stone bed and was about sit down, when suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The wind raged furiously.


    On the opposite bed was a teenager sitting cross-legged, clad in a black combat outfit with his hair loose. His eyes suddenly shot open, punching out, directly forming a transparent fist seal in the air. His five fingers were clearly visible, bringing a fierce qi similar to swords and blades, coming straight for the front of Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    Ye Qingyu swiftly sidestepped to one side, avoiding the fist seal.


    The blue fist seal exploded when it slammed into the metal wall behind, making a huge thud.


    ¡°That bed is mine. You, roll aside,¡± the black-robed teenager said coldly.


    Ye Qingyu indifferently got up, shrugged his shoulders, and sat on another bed.


    He was not afraid of this black-robed teenager, but he just felt that before he has a clear understanding of the situation here, there was no need to get into a fight with people. Moreover the reason Ye Qingyu came here was to enhance his strength, he did not want to attract too much attention.


    ¡°Hah, terrified thing.¡±


    A scornful voice came from the doorway.


    A youngster more than two meters in height, body hair thick like a bear, his arms folded in front of his chest, was looking at Ye Qingyu and sneering, his copper-like eyes were full of disdain.


    ¡°Thought they would fight, who knew a terrified bun came, so boring.¡± Behind the giant youngster was a lazy-looking handsome teenager with pale yellow hair, yawning, poking his head out to take a look and boredly retreated back inside.


    The several young experts that were standing at the door watching the scene also started to disperse.


    But the people¡¯s gaze revealed more of a contempt when looking at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu pretended as though he did not see this.


    He sat by the bedside, carefully examining the surrounding environment, stretched out his hand and pressed on the metal wall of the bedside, feeling the surging force of formation in the walls, he roughly had an understanding of the level of energy here.


    Through this, he counted the numbers carefully.


    Including himself, the training camp currently had a total of 18 people. If Dugu Quan is not wrong, then that means there are two people that had not yet come to report to the military. In this group of 20 people, he was considered as already one of the people that reported relatively late.


    Coming out into the hall and casually getting familiar with the variety of cultivation equipment, Ye Qingyu quickly discovered that these weapons and equipment were designed and made by some very talented people. To him, these were of no use because since his trip to the [Formation Sovereign] temporary imperial residence and the refining of his body by the thunder and lightning, Ye Qingyu¡¯s level of strength was comparable to many high level Bitter Sea stage experts and was far beyond that of the young experts of the same age or same cultivation level. These equipment were not up to his cultivation needs.


    Bored, Ye Qingyu left the training camp, taking a stroll around the 55th floor.


    From the outside, it could be imagined how enormous the inside of the military building was, but in the inside, one would still be shocked by its scale. The lapis lazuli paved corridor was like a cobweb, and training camps and a variety of business office areas were everywhere. Ye Qingyu was almost lost inside. He roughly estimated that the entire 55th floor area was over one thousand acres. This was too inexplicable.


    His consciousness expanded.


    Ye Qingyu instantaneously discovered that there were dozens of overbearing auras present in the building, just like a sky fire pillar in the darkness. There was evident display and fluctuation of their spirits, only to be seen from a Bitter Sea stage expert of profound cultivation.


    One of them was on the 55th floor.


    Ye Qingyu felt a chill running down his spine.


    The military headquarters buildin was indeed a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, not to be underestimated.


    Fortunately, when he came to report this time, he did not take the troublemaker silly dog Little Nine. Otherwise, with his temper, it was likely that before a few days had past, the whole military building would have been turned upside down. And if the top experts of the military was angered, it may really be quite troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt a tinge of regret that he did not tell Lin Baiyi to closely watch the silly dog and not let this guy run around in the imperial capital.


    Wandering around by himself, he was eventually bored.


    Returning back to the training camp, Ye Qingyu sat crossed-legged on his bed and began to cultivate using the nameless breathing technique, harmonizing his breathing and transporting qi.


    Now, the most important thing was to make use of the time and thoroughly liquefy the yuan qi in his body, to really grasp the power of the Bitter Sea stage.


    While operating the nameless breathing technique, Ye Qingyu once again felt the majestic energy of the Bitter Sea stage flowing endlessly toward himself, which was exactly the same as when he was training at the [Medicine Hut] before. He felt as though his entire body was soaked in an ocean of yuan qi.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be because of the special location of the [Medicine Hut], regardless whether it¡¯s the [Medicine Hut] or the military headquarters building, it is the same...¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought.


    What was the reason for the effectiveness of the nameless breathing technique, to increase so many times in the Snow Capital?


    He had tried several techniques before to cultivate qi, and the result was that the other methods did not produce such a change, only the nameless breathing technique had such an effect.


    He remained puzzled after pondering over this a hundred times.


    Ye Qingyu finally gave up thinking about the strange phenomenon.


    In any case, the change was beneficial to him.


    For the whole night, Ye Qingyu spent his time transporting qi and harmonizing his breathing.


    It was the first time Ye Qingyu shared a room with so many people. While training, he could not help being on the alert for the changes in the surrounding environment, and also quietly setup a formation at his bedside.


    Most of the young experts were also evidently very uncomfortable with the resting environment.


    Outside the training hall, some people had not slept all night to practice. The booming noises never stopped.


    The second day, a middle-aged military officer along with twenty soldiers brought them their breakfast -----meat of Spirit beasts that had been prepared with Spirit herbs and Origin crystal liquid wine prepared against a certain percentage. There were also all sorts of food that were rich in yuan qi. The richness of this feast made Ye Qingyu somewhat shocked.


    The other young experts that came earlier had become accustomed to the unusual arrangement, and grabbed every item of food and guzzled it down.


    The amount of food they were given, even a pig would be able to cultivate yuan qi after one month?


    The military headquarters was really generous.


    Although Ye Qingyu was shocked, he immediately began eating.


    There were some youths that had even begun fighting over the Origin crystal liquid. The officer to the side had evidently seen this far too many times. He brought the soldiers outside the great hall, and looked on interestingly. Evidently he had silently permitted such fights to occur.


    From having to fight over food with Little Nine, Ye Qingyu had developed a skill of showing a motionless expression while snatching food. He obviously snatched off a lot of good things, without arousing other people¡¯s attention.


    When breakfast was over, it was the time of leisurely training.


    The military had not sent over an instructor yet.


    Lunch was even more fabulous than breakfast. Apart from all sorts of cultivating resources, they had also distributed a hundred [Mysterious Heaven Pellets] as well as two pounds of Origin crystal. This caused everyone to bitterly fight over this, resulting in an explosive environment. When the chaotic fight reached its end, no one paid any attention just who was the person who had stolen the two pounds of Origin crystal away.


    In the evening, there was unexpected news.


    The two youngsters that did not come to the military building to report, would never come¡ª¡ªOn their way to the Imperial Snow Capital, they ran into enemies and were killed.


    This news made Ye Qingyu extremely shocked.


    He did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    These young experts were the genius talents selected from the millions of the empire. Logically speaking, it should be the empire that should be giving them protection, and the average experts of the sect would never risk angering the empire to kill such a candidate.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 352 - The Dragon Fist Mantra

    Chapter 352 - The Dragon Fist Secret Technique


    There were people that dared to attack and kill the young experts selected by the empire, are they trying to throw the empire into disorder?


    Ye Qingyu remembered that along his way here, he saw those deserted and chaotic small towns. The empire¡¯s law was being trampled on, poor people¡¯s lives becoming increasingly challenging, the aristocracy expanding, martial artists willingly killing, bandits everywhere, large tracts of abandoned farmland, and people of the sect not respecting the law...


    Currently, the Snow Country, on the surface, still looks extremely bright. It seemed as if they were an empire that occupied a dominant position in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, flourishing as before, and attracted the envy of the Demon Race and the other races, but in reality?


    Ye Qingyu felt that, after the almost one hundred years of peacefulness since the founding of the empire, many parts of the empire have begun to decay, but many people had not yet realized it.


    After announcing the absence of the last two places, the training camp was about to officially begin.


    After a boring night, in the early morning of the second day, before breakfast, several important figures of the military have come to the training camp. After the first two days, Ye Qingyu had come to know one or two of them. There were a first grade Marquis, Wang Yu, a first grade military Marquis, Zheng Yunfei, a second grade Marquis, Xia Lei, as well as a hereditary Marquis, Fang Cun.


    These were the most illustrious existences of the empire. In addition to being in charge of the military department, they were also responsible for the ordinary affairs of the military, especially the Marquis with a long sword hanging at his waist, Fang Cun. It is said that he was born in an aristocratic family, which is related to the Imperial family. There is royal blood flowing in his body, and he had fought across the empire at a young age, earned many military achievements and was now the head of the military staff department. Although he inherited the noble title and was not earned through military achievements, he still had a very high prestige in the military.


    And these three military Marquis evidently was headed by Fang Cun.


    The talk from these few big shots was very simple, having the special characteristics and unique style of a military-born commander, concise and sharp. But the content of the lecture was somewhat flat, and only roughly stated that both the military and the royal family were very optimistic about these young experts and in the following one month, the empire will invest a lot of financial and material resources to cultivate them...


    As for one month later, what paths the 18 people would take were not mentioned.


    Then they were introduced to a few instructors.


    The one assuming the responsibility of chief military instructor was obviously Fang Cun, but the other important figures were also incredibly busy, and of course would not really guide them. The real guides to the 18 young people were real military masters picked out from the army. A total of four people, each one of them was a military expert that had already entered the Bitter Sea stage.


    After his observation, Ye Qingyu was sure that these four military Marquis were of the first stage of the Bitter Sea stage, roughly the same level as himself, at the creek of the Bitter Sea, but their degree of body refining was also far below him. Everyone had a grave and stern look on their face, like cast iron, serious in speech and manner, and from their face there was not the slightest emotion or colour, like a statue.


    Although Ye Qingyu had great respect for the experts of the army, he did not think that these four soldiers were strong enough to teach him.


    The only place that this camp was attractive to him was the supply of meals high in yuan qi and Origin crystals every day, and the opportunity to learn about the operation and state of the empire.


    Having figured this out, Ye Qingyu did not hold too much expectations for the training sessions.


    After the few military figures had left, the training officially began.


    The first class was taught by one of the four instructors, a burly, ape-like middle-aged man.


    ¡°Your strength and military accomplishment, the military has a record. I also know very clearly, so the following training is a program that twenty-one senior staffs of the military spent one month to develop and drawn up. For this training, the Empire had used a large number of precious cultivation resources, spent countless people¡¯s painstaking efforts, therefore you must succeed without fail. So I hope that you will be able to strictly follow these training programs as a soldier.¡±


    ¡°My name is Bao Shinu, if you have any problem wait until the training is over, and then report to me,¡± the ape like-aged man shouted angrily.


    Training began.


    Bao Shinu¡¯s voice fell, when a white brilliance emerged from his hand, and penetrated into the training camp lapis lazuli wall.


    The light flashed and the energy surged.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt his body sinking, the strength of his body suddenly increasing, the air instantly become sticky, and the formation around him flickering. The strength of the rune formation was multiplying rapidly, and every young expert felt as though their body was being tied up, their movements becoming difficult.


    ¡°The secret technique that I¡¯m about to teach you is known as the empire¡¯s most mysterious skill of refining the body, the [Dragon Fist]. It is extremely effective in refining the body of a Bitter Sea expert. Back then, only a noble that is a second grade Marquis and above, and had achieved notable military merits was allowed to cultivate [Dragon Fist]. This time, the empire allowing you to practice this technique is a gift from the heavens, you must grasp this opportunity.¡±


    Bao Shinu bellowed, his voice like thunder.


    As he spoke, he began to show the gesture and motion of the nine-move [Dragon Fist].


    The Human Race of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, revered the number nine. The dragon is the symbol of royalty, so [Dragon Fist] had nine moves.


    The expressions of the young experts that were originally full of disdain, at this time, also turned serious.


    Even Ye Qingyu was looking earnestly at Bao Shinu¡¯s demonstration.


    About the prestige of the [Dragon Fist], Ye Qingyu had once read about in the White Deer Academy library. It is said that this secret technique is one of the lost knowledge of the empire¡¯s royal family and was created by the founder of the Snow Empire, the Snow Emperor. It had its amazing moment for a period of time, known as the first secret technique of refining the body for the experts of the Bitter Sea stage of Heaven Wasteland Domain, and had brought about countless valiant military generals. Only noble Marquis that had achieved notable achievements were qualified to cultivate this technique.


    Ye Qingyu also extremely looked forward to learning this fist technique.


    But because of his low background, it was impossible for him to obtain the profound meaning of refining the body, so he could only think about it.


    Unexpectedly today, in this place, he had the opportunity to learn the [Dragon Fist]. This was really an unexpected surprise.


    Not only Ye Qingyu, the other 17 young experts were also shocked, greatly surprised.


    This group of 18 young experts had two common characteristics¡ª¡ª


    Firstly, they were all young and famous.


    Secondly, they were all of ordinary birth, not descendants of nobles.


    Almost everyone relied on their own efforts and talent, progressing steadily. They had fought in many battles to accumulate a little bit of fame and title, and to achieve the status that they had today.


    Of the 18 people, the oldest was just 30 years old.


    Judging by the phases of age of a strong martial artist, they all belonged to the juvenile stage.


    Perhaps in the border army, they had a prominent reputation.


    But at the empire capital, Snow Capital, everything will have to begin anew.


    The tiny titles of nobility they had, within the great hall of the military headquarters were not even worth mentioning. As for their martial cultivation they were so proud of, they could not even enter into the [Divine Dragon List], nor even the [Hidden Dragon List].


    To be able to have the opportunity to practice [Dragon Fist] with their status and position, every young expert was shocked and extremely excited.


    Only that every one of them had experienced too much, they were too mature, to exclaim aloud in public or sigh over and over again, like an ordinary person.


    Every one of them took control of their own shock and state of mind, concentrating all their attention on instructor Bao Shinu¡¯s demonstration of the nine moves of [Dragon Fist].


    Bai Shinu¡¯s demonstration was very quick, staying in the same place his figure was like an illusion, one into two, two into three, three into nine... Finally nine life-like illusionary images emerged, showing the motion and gesture of the nine moves. The scene displayed a rhythmic movement and pace. The nine images then constantly grew dimmer and dimmer, disappearing like bubbles, and finally only the real body remained.


    ¡°The first move.¡±


    After Bao Shinu¡¯s demonstration, he did not stop. He continued to demonstrate the second move.


    He demonstrated three times in a row, before he stopped.


    At this time, the 18 young experts were quietly standing in their original place. Someone¡¯s eyes gleamed with light, some people stood with their eyes closed in thought, some people moved slightly in accordance with the instructions, as if they had already learnt the [Dragon Fist].


    Bao Shinu nodded satisfiedly.


    These 18 people can be absolutely regarded as the most exceptional non noble-born military experts of the empire. They were the martial geniuses that had been picked with the power of the Empire, and every one of them had monstrous talent. Although they had already seen the complex [Dragon Fist] three times, they had already begun to understand it.


    The [Dragon Fist] secret technique must be coordinated with special breathing technique methods in order to achieve the most perfect effect, but solely the motion and gesture of these nine moves were already extremely difficult to understand. These 18 youngsters, every one of them was vastly terrifying.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, those two youngsters died on the their way here,¡± Bao Shinu said regretfully.


    The fall of such young geniuses was a great loss for the empire.


    He was in deep thought, while his gaze wandered around, sweeping past every youngster¡¯s face and finally falling on Ye Qingyu, when he was slightly taken aback, because Bao Shinu noticed that all the other youngster have begun to imitate the nine-move [Dragon Fist], yet Ye Qingyu was still standing quietly, a calm expression on his face, no joy, no sadness, and not the slightest of action.


    Bao Shinu recognized Ye Qingyu.


    In fact, he knew every single one of the young experts.


    And not only recognize, but was very familiar with the level of strength of each individual, their real military strength, the weapons and skills that they were adept in, as well as personality, age, temper and martial arts talent etc. Bao Shinu knew the information about the youngster so well that he could almost recite it backwards.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 353 - Beheading Wind

    Therefore, he also understood Ye Qingyu very well.


    In truth, from the documents of these eighteen young experts, Ye Qingyu''s cultivation was not the highest, nor was he the youngest. His background was also not the poorest nor was his achievements the greatest. But Ye Qingyu''s cultivation techniques were definitely the most mysterious, and his battle records were the most inexplicable.


    He was also the person that Bao Shinu was most interested in.


    Bao Shinu after all had carefully investigated his history in Ye Qingyu''s documents. In truth, there were too many mysteries contained within.


    What was the most inexplicable was that from all the information and material the military department had gathered, apart from how his parents had obtained that bronze military badge - this was something that Bao Shinu did not have the power to investigate any further, there were no holes in it whatsoever. Ye Qingyu''s background did not have any inconsistencies, and his learning process within White Deer Academy was also something that was well-evidenced. The speed at which his strength increased was unbelievable, it was enough to make one''s mouth gape open in surprise.


    In the martial alliance meeting at Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu had killed the [Tiger Child] of the Dragon Tiger Sect, Zhao Shanhe, and forced Li Qiushui of the Crepe Myrtle Sect to die. This was a battle achievement that was enough to shake the world. But from the details at that time, Ye Qingyu had been forced to the brink by the two martial experts, and he had only abruptly exploded at the most crucial time¡­


    Therefore, it was not possible for Ye Qingyu to have concealed his cultivation.


    The only explanation that could explain this was that there was a great treasure hidden on him.


    He had activated this treasure at a crucial time, and relied on its explosive power to turn defeat into victory.


    After collating all the stories of Ye Qingyu escaping from the hands of the vicious demon Yan Buhui, Bao Shinu could be sure that Ye Qingyu must have relied on some external power.


    But even if so, he still had high expectations for Ye Qingyu.


    Despite him relying on external power, but there were many times that external power and treasures were also a part of one''s martial strength. This represented that he was someone with fortune and luck, this was something he could not deny.


    Therefore, after the self-cultivation lesson had begun, Bao Shinu had always paid attention to Ye Qingyu.


    But right now...


    "Why is there no movement, could it be he has not comprehended the nine moves of the [Dragon Fist] at all or..."


    Bao Shinu''s heart was somewhat confused.


    But he did not directly ask.


    Although his identity was an instructor, Bao Shinu could not be sure what kind of duty these 18 young experts would be given after a month of training. Without question, the future of these youths was great. For instructors such as them, right now, leaving a good impression would perhaps be of use when they needed to rely on these youths in the future.


    With such an atmosphere, the lesson of the afternoon quickly ended.


    In this entire morning, Bao Shinu had taught the [Dragon Fist] manual. Apart from the nine moves, there were also nine parts to the heart sutra. It could be used with each of the nine actions to improve the effect of refining one''s body. All the talents of the young experts were exceptional and their strength great. But even they spent a long amount of time, before they began to grasp it.


    When it was time for lunch, Ye Qingyu once again acted in the chaos and obtain two pounds of Origin crystal into his hands.


    At that time, he had already largely confirmed the level of these young experts.


    The large majority of them were around the eighty Spirit springs stage. They were existences that could break past the barrier of the Spirit spring stage into the Bitter Sea stage at any time. They could be known as half a step in the Bitter Sea stage. But these young experts, all had ambition and determination, and wanted to achieve something greater. They were not satisfied with the foundation of eighty Spirit springs to have when they entered into the Bitter Sea stage, they wanted to excavate even more Spirit springs.


    Only the bronze-colored young man with fire red hair they saw at the start, the black-robed young man, that huge beast-like young man and a pale yellow long haired person that seemed tired and yawning all the time, they were different. These four people should have already entered into the Bitter Sea stage. Ye Qingyu could not even tell how many Spirit springs they had before they entered into the Bitter Sea stage.


    These four young experts had attracted Ye Qingyu''s attention.


    But it was only his attention.


    Ye Qingyu had the confidence that in a direct battle, he could instantly defeat them.


    This was a self-confidence that originated from being a martial expert.


    The afternoon lesson was training in weapon techniques.


    There was another instructor that handed out weapons to every young expert. Every one of them a Spirit class weapon. It''s power was strong, and it was said it was a product of the head of the Weapon formation master in the Imperial Group of Masters. One weapon was worth thousands of gold; it was an elite product amongst elite products.


    Everyone received a different weapon.


    Ye Qingyu obtained a gigantic beheading great sword, called [Beheading Wind].


    This was a huge sword that was shaped extremely weirdly. It was two meters long, with the hilt roughly around half a meter. It was suited for two hands to hold, and the width of the blade itself was about half a meter. It was silver-coloured, and it had not been used. On the two sides of the blade were two channels for blood outlets. There weren¡¯t any sharp points on the blade, and it was in a half oval curve shape. The sword blade was asthick as a palm at the central part but at the edges, it was only as thick as a finger.


    If one ignored the sword hilt, this gigantic sword looked like the embryo of a sword that had not undergone any smelting or smithing.


    "Such a sword is like heavy steel. It is best used to bash people, but someone called it [Beheading Wind]?"


    Ye Qingyu held the gigantic sword, swinging it slightly.


    The weight was perfect.


    There was a strange sensation as it entered into his hand, as if it was born fit for him.


    With the state of Ye Qingyu''s fleshly body refinement, he did not need to fluctuate his inner yuan. By solely relying on the power of his fleshly body, he could lift hundreds of thousands of pounds. This heavy sword was roughly ten thousand pounds, a normal martial artist would not even be able to lift it up let alone treat it as a weapon. It was even heavier than the Heavy spear that Ye Qingyu chose, the [Inexorable Spear], by tens of times.


    "The military department has really invested this time. This is really too generous. They provide divine herbs, divine medicines as well as Origin crystal for our three meals. Even the weapons are Spirit class weapons..." Ye Qingyu breathed in a breath of cold air, "Not to mention other things, just the extent of expenditure of these eighteen people this entire month, is enough to rival the profits from the Dugu Organization for half a year."


    This time, the military department as well as the Imperial family had really invested heavily.


    Ye Qingyu had pondered over the ancient characters, [Sole Will of the Heaven and Earth Cauldron], so he also had some skill in the smithing of weapons. He could tell with one glance that the material on the surface of the [Beheading Wind] that was like silver or moonlight, was namely the legendary [Divine Moonlight Steel].


    This was an exceedingly rare heavy material for Spirit weapons .According to the tales, a piece of [Divine Moonlight Steel] that was a finger''s size weighed several hundred pounds. It was ranked number five in the top ten divine materials. Only a similar weight of Origin crystal could be exchanged for a similar weight of [Divine Moonlight Steel].


    As for the other materials of the [Beheading Wind], Ye Qingyu could not tell what it was.


    But he could be sure, it was definitely made from extremely precious materials.


    Ye Qingyu faintly inserted his yuan qi. The surface of the sword that was originally as smooth as water, suddenly had a layer of frost qi fluctuating on it. There were hundreds of small and large formations activating, as it let out a quick, delighted hum that sounded out clearly from within the Heavy sword.


    "Good sword!"


    Ye Qingyu could not help but sigh in admiration.


    The class of this [Beheading Wind], compared to the [Little Shang sword], was much higher.


    With his power at the Stream state of the Bitter Sea stage, he could fully activate its true power.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the people beside him.


    Every young expert had an expression of drunken happiness. They had evidently obtained a weapon they were extremely satisfied with.


    This fire red-coloured, long haired young man had obtained a scarlet red two-headed long spear that was like snow. there were formations contained within that could make it retract or extend. It had an unlimited amount of transformations in his hand, and had extraordinary power. As for that two meter tall muscular young man, he had obtained an incomparably large golden purple thunder hammer. The young man with pale yellow hair had obtained two projectiles that were like jade pieces. It was exceedingly fragile and exquisite, that jumped and flitted about agilely throughout his five fingers. The black-robed young man had obtained a black-coloured sword. There was no need to sheath it at his waist. The black-coloured sword lithely wrapped around him, like a special kind of belt...


    Hearing the sighs of admiration of the young experts around him, there was a thought that flashed in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    "I understand now. These weapons must be made according to the way they fight, the power of their body and the state of their cultivation. That''s why it fits them so well. In other words, the orders of the military department that told me to only report to the Snow Capital after three months must be because they needed to spend every second preparing weapons for us, as well as creating the training programme..."


    When the machine of the empire began working, the power and efficiency it worked with was really enough to stun.


    Twenty people. That was twenty peak class Spirit weapons. To think it could be created in the short period of three months. In the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, apart from the Snow Empire, even the Three Schools and Three Sects or the Demon Race could not perform such a feat? Although two people had died on their way here, but they must have prepared weapons for them also. It was only that it could not be of use.


    Understanding this point, apart from being shocked ,Ye Qingyu could not help but also being confused.


    This time, the Empire had invested so heavily in them. Just what was their plan for them?


    The greater the investment, the greater the wish for a great return.


    Just what kind of matter could these eighteen people including himself do, that it would not waste such an investment?


    Ye Qingyu began to feel that this matter was not as simple as it seemed in the beginning.


    "These Spirit weapons are approved by the Imperial family of the Empire. It was supervised by the current Crown Prince, and he had personally invited the [Divine Worksmith] Luo Feng to smith it after continuous days of work. It has been created by everyone''s preferences as well as cultivation techniques. The Crown Prince has ordered, that as long as everyone is able to pass through the examination of the military department after one month, then the Spirit weapons in your hands will always belong to you,¡± the Instructor shouted loudly.


    The faint sounds of cheers rang out.


    Since the ancient heroes had loved beauties, but heros loved divine weapons even more.


    A good horse fitted a good whip. A weapon that fitted a person would absolutely increase the battle power of a martial expert''s strength by a great extent. In a battle between experts, even a small increase of battle power, was decisive.


    "Our thanks to his highness, the Crown Prince."


    Everyone shouted.


    "Thank you Crown Prince."


    The young experts all expressed their gratitude loudly.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 354 - Human King Sword Mantra

    The battle instructor let out a laugh. "Don''t be happy too soon. The last examination is not that easy to pass. Once you''ve truly passed the true examination, the Crown Prince will personally come to the military department and bestow a weapon onto you. The cultivation technique that you will train in right now is also something that the Crown Prince bowed down in front of the pavilion of the Snow Emperor to beg for a chance to enter into the War God Hall of the Empire to obtain for you. He picked it personally from the War God Hall.¡±


    As he said this, a row of silver armoured soldiers walked in line and spread apart behind the battle instructor.


    There were namely eighteen soldiers. Each of them had a treasure jade box in their hands. There were small inscriptions at the front of every jade box, each with different names written on it. Ye Qingyu''s name appeared on the fourth jade box.


    "Everyone go take their cultivation mantra according to their own name."


    The battle technique instructor instructed.


    So the jade boxes were the cultivation techniques that were prepared for the young experts.


    Ye Qingyu was deep in thought as he walked over. He uncovered the jade box with his name written on it. A faint surge of yuan qi rushed out, and inside was an one inch thick light blue threaded manuscript. The skin of the manuscript was made from beast skin. It was not a jade scroll, and seemed exceedingly simple from the outside.


    Taking out the manuscript.


    There were four powerful, ancient characters on the first page.


    [Human King Sword Mantra]!


    It was a sword mantra.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart was faintly shaken.


    He had once heard of this sword mantra.


    Previously, in the intervals between the conversation with Dugu Quan several days ago, they had once mentioned a famed person in the past of the Empire. Dugu Quan had mentioned a war god of Snow Empire that was known as a character that was unmatched throughout all of history.


    According to the rumour, he was the sworn brother from another mother of the founding Snow Emperor. He had stepped into the Heaven Ascension stage at twenty years old. Not only was his personal cultivation unmatched, the way he led his army, formation arrays, smelting weapons, refining pills, zither, chess, book, arts, flowers and arts, he was unmatched. He was a genius in all aspects. There was nothing he could not do. In the past, when the Snow Empire warred on several large sects, the army led by this divine battle god was undefeatable, shaking the primordial lands of Heaven Ascension. It was said that the founding Emperor had also sighed in amazement, and said half the Empire was won in battle by this battle god of a different surname.


    But it was a pity, that Heavens itself was jealous of his genius. After this unmatched wargod established the Snow Empire, he had fallen during a heavenly tribulation. He had dissolved in the Dao, and fallen in the world, with no trace of his body.


    The founding Emperor had also fallen in tragedy because of him. He abdicated from his position as Emperor, disappearing from the world.


    Such news was not written in proper history. Dugu Quan had once experienced such a history so had mentioned it. He had unintentionally brought up such a topic during conversation with Ye Qingyu.


    Dugu Quan had also mentioned that the unmatched War God in the past of the Snow Empire, his sword cultivation had gotten to such a stage that it was peerless throughout all of history. And the most peerless sword mantra that he possessed was split into three parts. It was namely the [Human King Sword Mantra], [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] and the [Life Sword Mantra]. According to the rumours, these three secret sword Dao techniques were known as number one throughout Heaven Wasteland Domain. Even in the age where hundreds of sects blossomed and there were even many sects that originated from ancients times, they did not possess such a peerless and unmatched sword mantra.


    Ye Qingyu remembered, that when Dugu Quan had mentioned these three sword mantra, he also had a face of envy.


    It was that only as the unmatched War God fell, news of the three sword mantras also disappeared.


    Some people guessed, that it was kept in the martial treasury of the Imperial family.


    Some people had also guessed that as the Unmatched War God failed his tribulation, the three sword Mantras also disappeared into ashes.


    Ye Qingyu could be said to have cultivated in techniques of the Sword Dao. The [Four moves of the Unmatched General] that originated from the [Fiendgod Titled hart] had originally belonged to an ability of the sword arts. Because of that, Ye Qingyu was greatly interested in these three sword mantras and was saddened by their loss.


    He had had never imagined that he would see in such a way, one of the three mantras, the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    The military department had gifted such a class of sword mantra to himself?


    This was not logical.


    For such a precious sword art mantra, even the princes of the Empire could not be guaranteed to be able to study in it. And for them to just gift it to him?


    Ye Qingyu found this hard to believe.


    What about the other people.


    Did the other people also obtain the [Human King Sword Mantra]?


    Or perhaps they obtained the other two parts of the three mantras? The [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] or the [Life Sword Mantra]?


    He took a brief scan around. He saw that the pale long yellow-haired youth had a pale silver little manuscript. It was called the [Shooting Sun Projectile] and was not one of the three mantras.


    The youth on the other side, had a staff. And the technique he obtained, was known as the [Facing Heaven Staff]. It was a strange name, Ye Qingyu had never heard of it before.


    Ye Qingyu carefully covered the name of the [Human King Sword Mantra] in his hands, to prevent others seeing and stealthily retreated.


    He could be sure that the battle technique everyone obtained was not the same. It could be suitable for the weapon that was favoured by that person. Out of the eighteen people, apart from himself, who used a sword as a weapon, there were only two other people. But it was a pity that they stood far away, and was cautious. Ye Qingyu was not able to see, whether the battle technique these two obtained were the other two parts of the three part mantra.


    Very quickly, everyone had obtained their own battle techniques.


    Nearly everyone opened it to have a small look at a portion. From the expressions of the young experts, everyone was fully satisfied.


    "Fine, now that you have all obtained your own secret mantra, you must remember. Everyone¡¯s secret mantra is a priceless treasure. The crown prince personally picked it for you himself. Only the prince, apart from yourselves, know what kind of battle technique has been chosen for you. You must carefully protect your mantra. One month later, you must return it. You are not allow to copy or replicate it. You are all martial experts, so I will not give advice on how to cultivate, comprehend yourself. The only area I''m responsible for is to test your progress everyday and make an evaluation towards your own strength,¡± the Instructor shouted loudly.


    The young experts all listened seriously.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head slightly, in thought.


    According to the tone of the instructor, it seemed that the training plan of these young experts was initiated by the current crown prince. There were so many areas they could not manage, but they invested so highly. Just what did they want after spending such a huge expenditure?


    "When you came, you should have already obtained the name plate that belonged to yourself. There is a title on it. From today onwards, forget your name, and use the title to replace it. In the [Dragon Tiger List], on the great hall, the rankings of the tiles is the ranking of your own strength. ¡°


    As the battle instructor spoke, he pointed to the blue gold stone wall of the great wall. There was a water ripple projection on it.


    There was suddenly light flickering on the screen.


    Eighteen names, from top to bottom, gradually appeared.


    Ye Qingyu thought back, and faintly remembered, the title on his nameplate was [War God]. At that time, he had not paid too much attention, and just treated it as words with no meaning. Now he suddenly realized that it was a title that belonged to him.


    He lifted his head to look, and discovered that the title ranked number one on the screen was namely [War God].


    "En? I''m ranked number one out of all these eighteen people?"


    Ye Qingyu was faintly surprised, then his expression quickly calmed down.


    Through the observation of these days, he could largely confirm that the others were of no threat to him. Therefore, ranking number one was not something worth being surprised or proud about.


    But evidently, these young experts did not think in this way.


    "Haha, [War God]?" the black robe young man snorted coldly. "To dare have a title like [War God], you really are arrogant. Who is it? Let me have a look?"


    "Ranked number one? Interesting. I want to know, just how many hammer strikes can he withstand from me, [Avalanche]." The muscular two meter tall youth held the thunder hammer in his hands, his will to do battle burning in his eyes.


    The title of this muscular young man, was called [Avalanche].


    On the [Dragon Tiger List], [Avalanche] was ranked number six.


    The person ranked number two was [Shadow].


    Ranked number three was [Flowing Light].


    The fourth was [Flame].


    The fifth was [Storm].


    Following along the list, there were all sorts of strange titles such as [Desert], [Lonely Smoke], [Long River], [Setting Sun]. The last title on the ranking was called, [Normal Person].


    "Remember your ranking. Remember your identity. From today onwards, abandon everything, and focus on training. This place permits sparring and challenges, but it absolutely does not allow killing your comrade. The crown prince hopes that you will be able to trust and cooperate with each other, not hate and isolate each other. You must firmly remember this point.¡±


    As the instructor spoke to here, his expression became serious. "Right now, report to your title. [Normal Person], come here.


    As he spoke.


    A youth about one meter and seventy centimeters tall took a step forward, and loudly reported his title.


    This was a young man with a normal appearance. The only special attribute he had was he had a big head, which was large enough to make one shocked. The size of his head was nearly the width of his shoulders, it was as if his body could nearly not support his head. In his calm expression, there was a trace of embarrassment hidden within. Previously, he had remained silent, and Ye Qingyu had only paid an extra glance or two at this young man''s head.


    What follow after was that people reported to their titles.


    The person ranked number two, [Shadow] was really that black-robed young man.


    The person ranked number three, [Flowing Light] was the lazy young man with pale yellow hair.


    [Flame] was the red long haired youth.


    [Storm] was the short haired youth by the side. His body was muscular, and only second to the person ranked number six, [Avalanche].


    Only until the end, when everyone''s gaze focused on him, did Ye Qingyu reveal his title of [War God].


    In that instant, the young experts were all disconcerted.


    "Him? [War God]?"


    "For this coward, to be ranked number one?"


    "There must be a mistake.¡±


    "Apart from being a little handsome, I can''t see anything special."


    They muttered in low voices.


    There were also the undisguised sneers.


    "I want to challenge you."Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 355 - Welcome any time

    There was someone laughing.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the instructor by the side.


    The instructor shrugged his shoulders. "I''ve already said what I''ve had to say. The following is training time, it permits sparring between you all. Whether you want to accept his challenge or not is up to you."


    In other words, he would not step in.


    In truth, this technique instructor also wanted to see just what sort of battle power Ye Qingyu who was ranked number one had. For the crown prince to personally inscribe the title of [War God] to him, and for him to be ranked number one on the [Dragon Tiger List].


    "What? You don''t dare?" The gaze of [Shadow] was like a blade, pressuring him. "If you don''t dare, then go erase your name from the ranking obediently. Don''t stay here and embarrass yourself."


    Thinking back to the coward-like behaviour Ye Qingyu had within the dormitory, the black-robed youth, [Shadow], had no way of accepting such a person being ranked in front of him.


    There were many gazes of disdain, and people delighting in Ye Qingyu''s misfortune that landed on Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu thought about it, then nodded his head. "Fine.¡±


    His figure flashed, coming to the arena in the great hall.


    The instant he landed on the arena, [Shadow] had already landed opposite him.


    An extremely fast speed.


    Ye Qingyu''s face was calmed, and stabbed the [Beheading Wind] sword in his hand into the arena. Deeply breathing in, his aura gradually gathered. He slowly let out a fist. The air rippled like a wrinkle around the fist, discernible with the naked eye. There was not any powerful sound of air exploding or light exploding along the fist, but there was the faint sound of a dragon''s roar that accompanied his fist.


    The speed of the fist was exceedingly slow.


    The complexion of [Shadow] opposite him greatly changed.


    It seemed as if Ye Qingyu''s punch had no way of being avoided.


    "This is [Dragon Fist]? This is the first move of the [Dragon Fist]. To think that he would have already understood to such a degree? Such a strength... is evidently... The Bitter Sea stage... he has already touched on the boundaries of the laws¡­¡±


    [Shadow] was shocked. He instantly knew that he had underestimated [War God]. His appearance and actions were so unremarkable, but his strength was terrifying.


    "Will I be afraid?"


    His powerful pride caused [Shadow] to let out an enraged roar. The first move of the [Dragon Fist] that he had learned also exploded.


    The instant the fists met.


    Boom!


    The entire great hall shook.


    "Hai..."


    Letting out a jet of blood, [Shadow] felt as if his right arm was struck by lightning. His arm instantly lost all feeling and went numb, and he could not even stand where he was anymore. Like soaring through the clouds, he flew backwards, he fell off the arena and struck against two or three weapon racks. After staggering back tens of steps, he finally used his left palm to press against the wall of the great hall to stabilize his body.


    [Shadow] looked with fear and shame towards the arena.


    On the arena.


    Ye Qingyu took back his fist, his face calm.


    The surroundings were completely silent.


    "You... fine. Today, I admit my loss." [Shadow] bit his teeth, wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth. Turning around, he entered into the dormitory by the side, going to rest and recover.


    The other people also had expressions of shock as they looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu''s performance had been unremarkable. He had even chosen to retreat in the face of provocation, causing many young experts who came from a military background to look down on him. A soldier valued pressing forward. No matter what, they would go towards a mountain with a tiger even if they knew there was a tiger. They would never compromise. From their perspective, Ye Qingyu''s action was a display of weakness.


    The reason he was so cowardly must be because he had no confidence in his own strength?


    There were many people who thought that way.


    But evidently they were all wrong.


    Using one fist to defeat [Shadow] who was ranked number two. The power that he exhibited was no longer stronger, it was far too strong.


    Previously, the reason [Shadow] was so arrogant and tyrannical was because he had already defeated many people within the eighteen young experts. This include the [Avalanche] who was as tall as a bear, including [Flame] and [Storm].


    Until now, only the lazy youth [Flowing Light] had not exchanged pointers with [Shadow].


    All the other people had unquestionably been defeated by [Shadow].


    And [Shadow] had unquestionably been defeated by [War God].


    This was a very simple conjecture of strength. Evidently, the others did not possess the strength to challenge [War God].


    "Does anyone else want to challenge?"


    Ye Qingyu stood on the arena, his expression calm as he asked such a question.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    After a short while, the [Avalanche] that was muscular like a gorilla finally could not endure. Holding the thunder hammers in his hands, he jumped on the arena. Letting out a smile, "I am called Zhang Lei, the deputy commander of the Vanguard of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] in the North East. Fourth Class Military Marquis. Let us have a spar."


    Ye Qingyu clasped his fist. "My fortune."


    After three breaths, accompanied by an earth shattering humongous bang, Zhang Lei was struck off the arena.


    Both his arms could no longer be lifted up.


    His thunder hammers fell on the arena.


    "A great strength..." [Avalanche] yelled, blood seeping out from the joints of his finger. He had an expression of shock as he looked towards Ye Qingyu on the arena. He originally possessed herculean strength when he was born. It was said that when he was being born, thunder encircled around his body. When he was one, he could already lift fifty or so pounds of rock. When he was twenty, his arms could already lift over a hundred thousand pounds. And the cultivation technique he studied in was one that focused most on strength, [Heavenly Tremendous Strength]. Within the entire north east army, his strength was unmatched.


    Even if [Shadow] struck with him directly, he was by far not enough in terms of power.


    But right now, the moment the fists of the [War God] met his hammer, he had struck him from the arena in just one move, causing both his arms to be nearly crippled.


    Just what sort of power was this?


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat. You are fit to bear the title of [War God]. This is the first time I, Zhang Lei, have lost to someone in terms of strength..." The gorilla-like young man yelled.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, flicking his sleeve.


    The two thunder hammers floated lightly through the air, landing in front of Zhang Lei, [Avalanche].


    "Is there anyone else that wants to come up and try?"


    Ye Qingyu was not flustered or arrogant, as he calmly asked.


    The people below looked at each other. Ultimately, there was no one else that entered.


    Not mentioning other aspects, just solely by power alone, no one was able to defeat [War God].


    Even if others had the heart to challenge, but now was not the time. After observing for a period of time and finding out the strength and cultivation techniques of this [War God], and after they understood more, then it was not too late to act then. After winning two rounds consecutively, the aura of the [War God] was powerful, so it was not best to oppose him. If they lost, they would lose the drive in their heart and challenging him again would be even more difficult.


    "Since there is no one, then I''ll come down." Ye Qingyu smiled. "If there are any other brothers that want to spar, then I welcome this challenge at any time."


    As he finished, he jumped down from the arena.


    The complexions of all the surrounding youths were somewhat hard to look at.


    His tone evidently meant that he did not place any importance towards them at all. He did not even consider them as opponents. Thinking back to the attitude everyone had and how they treated Ye Qingyu previously, this slap was really too painful.


    The battle instructors heart, upon seeing this, was also incomparably shaken.


    The strength that Ye Qingyu exhibited did not match the report that the military department had gathered.


    After training in the [Dragon Fist] in the morning, he was able to use it in real battle in the afternoon. And he had even grasped the true essence of this technique. The [Dragon Fist] was known as the number one mantra for body refinement in the Bitter Sea stage. It''s power was not solely in use for body refinement, but it also had great power in terms of battle. Bao Shinu had not mentioned this in the morning, but Ye Qingyu had already deduced this, and used it in the arena battle just now.


    The comprehension of this person was really fearful.


    This was the conclusion the battle instructor came to.


    He left along with the eighteen soldiers.


    After they left the training camp, the soldiers scattered.


    The battle technique instructor walked several steps, then encountered the body refinement instructor Bao Shinu.


    "How is it?" Bao Shinu had a smile that was not a smile.


    "Terrifying," the battle technique instructor stated. "Eighteen young experts, every one of them are frightening. Every one of them are many times stronger than me when I was their age. When they mature, their power will be hard to estimate. Especially that Ye Qingyu. No wonder the crown prince personally gave the title of [War God] to him personally."


    Bao Shinu nodded his head, "They are definitely the people that Princess Chang had personally picked. They are worth holding expectations for. But, you may have spoken slightly too much today."


    The battle technique instructor was taken aback, then instantly understood Bao Shinu''s meaning. Nodding his head and sighing, "With the situation today, time and tide waits for no man. There are some words that must be spoken sooner or later. These little kids, all of them are proud and arrogant. I want to make them know just who was it that prepared everything for them today, just who has invested in them to make them understand who they should be thankful to."


    ¡°You are right, but these eighteen young experts are able to kill a path for themselves out of thousands of soldiers on the battlefield. Their will must be absolute or they have prodigious talent. To truly capture their hearts, is not a simple matter. This matter is difficult, very difficult," Bao Shinu sighed as he said.


    "Even if it''s difficult, we still have to try bit by bit." The tone of the battle technique instructor was firm as steel.


    Bao Shinu did not say anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the dormitory, Ye Qingyu sat cross legged on the stone bed, resting his aura.


    Obtaining the [Dragon Fist] in the morning, he had already grasped all nine movements. He believed that in less than one month, he would completely comprehend and integrate it with him, and be able to use it in true battle.


    Most importantly, Ye Qingyu had discovered a new secret.


    In the morning, when Bao Shinu had taught the heart sutra that related to the [Dragon Fist], there was faint ancient will hidden in it. It did not seem to be a heart sutra that belonged to the current era. Ye Qingyu had once seen such similar cultivation sutras from the [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. Most importantly, in the heart sutra Bao Shinu passed on, although it could entirely activate the body refinement effect of the [Dragon Fist], but there would be a small imperfection left behind. It would not be able to truly display the true might of the nine moves of the [Dragon Fist] mantra.


    Ye Qingyu had tried tens of time, but the end result was all the same.


    This meant that this was not an issue of his comprehension. It was that the heart sutra that Bao Shinu taught originally had issues.


    In other words, the sutra he passed on was not complete----Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 356 - Rematch, Shadow

    356 - Rematch, [Shadow]


    Because Ye Qingyu had no way of confirming whether the other young experts had discovered this, he had no way of confirming whether the technique Bao Shinu possessed was not complete, or he had intentionally hidden away the true heart of this technique. Therefore, Ye Qingyu did not raise this point.


    But he constantly attempted to use the nameless breathing technique along with the [Dragon Fist] sutra. He was incomparably shocked to discover that, under his activation, the nine moves of the [Dragon Fist] were able to reach a mysterious perfect state. It caused him to feel extremely comfortable, as if he was floating in the air.


    There were nine gaps and weaknesses that originally existed, but they had completely disappeared.


    When he discovered this, it was something unexpected, but it seemed to be reasonable.


    Previously, he had already experienced the specialness of this nameless breathing technique fully. That ancient existence that had pretended to be the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So, had once called this nameless breathing technique peerless. Furthermore, Ye Qingyu had also used the nameless breathing technique to activate other cultivation techniques before. The effects of doing such a thing had always been better than using the original breathing techniques.


    On the arena, he had beaten [Shadow] and [Avalanche] namely because of this.


    This had affirmed Ye Qingyu''s resolve to use the nameless breathing technique to activate the [Dragon Fist] sutra.


    But right now, he should do something else.


    Slowly activating the nameless breathing technique, faint white mist began spreading about. It covered and enveloped Ye Qingyu''s entire person as well as the stone bed below him. From outside, they could only see a silver mist and had no way of seeing what Ye Qingyu was doing on the bed.


    Being careful of the eyes around him, Ye Qingyu took out the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    This was what Dugu Quan had complimented as one of the three peerless sword mantras of Heaven Wasteland. Just what sort of mystery was hidden within this sword mantra?


    Ye Qingyu was expectant.


    He slowly opened to the first page of the sword mantra.


    A swathe of small characters the size of flies met him.


    Sword, the sacred item of the ancients. Respected and noble, it is worshipped by humans and deities. It is the ancestor of all weapons, the tool for killing. Deep into one''s path, one can enter the Dao. Lightweight and convenient, vigorous, striking fast and nimble. A Divine weapon. The way of the sword. The first is Human, the second Deity, the third is Heaven. The sword of the Human King cannot be defeated by human. The sword of the Divine Emperor cannot be defeated by Fiendgods. The sword of Heavens is Life. The existence of the world is life. The way is split into Yin and Yang, life goes through living and dying. Life is neither dying nor living. If life and death does not exist, the way does not exist. This is the law. Without the way, there is no domain. Without domain, there is nothing. With the way, there is domain. Only with domain can sword exceed all!¡±


    This paragraph was the introduction of the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    After Ye Qingyu finished reading it, he felt as if knowledge was being forced through his head. It was as if he was amidst the clouds.


    Such an introduction placed reverence for the sword arts to the extreme.


    If he did not guess wrong, Ye Qingyu felt this paragraph was not only the introduction of the [Human King Sword Mantra], but it was also the introduction of the Human King, the Divine Emperor as well as the Life Sword Mantra. If the unmatched War God described by Dugu Quan had really cultivated such sword arts to the realm described by this introduction, then even in the nine heavens, the ten earths, and the three thousand domains, there would be no one who would be his opponent.


    After reading to here, Ye Qingyu could not but give his respect. He became much more serious.


    He placed the mantra on the bed, then respectfully bowed in front of it. After giving it the ceremony it deserved, he used the power of the [Supreme Ice Flame] to wash his hands then once again held the [Human King Sword Mantra] to have a more careful look.


    Time passed slowly.


    Ye Qingyu looked as if he was mad or drunk, forgetting everything around him.


    Only after eight hours did he suddenly awaken.


    "To think that the [Human King Sword Mantra] does not have any sword moves..."


    He was dumbfounded.


    This sword mantra described thousands of moves of the sword arts. Hack, chop, collapse, hinder, raise, cut, thrust, disturb, wash, press, hang, sweep and so on. It spoke about how it was flexible yet firm, and can take in and thrust out not being constrained by anything, nimble and effortless. Ultimately, it became just a sentence---


    "It can be understood but not described!¡°


    Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry.


    Just what sort of mantra was this, it seemed to be just fabrication. If not for the fact that he had heard Dugu Quan mentioning such secrets, Ye Qingyu would really have believed that the [Human King Sword Mantra] in his hands was the prank of someone. Just what sort of mantra was this? It did not mention breathing techniques, it did not mention martial moves, it did not mention the process of cultivation, but only mentioned the ultimate result?


    Thankfully, the [Human King Sword Mantra] had lastly mentioned that as long as he reached a state that his sword would move with his will, and the feeling that his sword was unstoppable, then he would have succeeded.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Just what sort of secret mantra was this.


    Ye Qingyu could only go back from the beginning and slowly mull over the meaning of the words. He tried to understand phrase from phrase. He attempted to discern some cultivation techniques from these obscure and vague worlds. Perhaps such an incredible sword mantra was not simple, and there was a secret hidden within.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, everyone madly trained.


    After receiving the most suitable weapon and the most perfect cultivation techniques, this was unquestionably the best thing in this entire world. Furthermore, there were unending sources of herbs, pills and Origin crystal, cultivation resources. Such things were even better and more excellent than those given to noble children of many high noble families.


    They were all from a poor background and had struggled on the line between life and death. They all had a heart that yeared towards the martial arts, and everyone madly trained, racing against time.


    Bao Shinu as well as that battle technique instructor would appear for a period of time everyday. But they would not give advice of their own initiative. Only when someone asked would they demonstrate to solve their queries.


    Between the young experts, there were no more incidents where they sparred or challenged with each other.


    Everyone was clear just how important this period of time was.


    It was only that every time the black-robed young man, [Shadow], saw Ye Qingyu, he would let out a cold snort. There was still a fierce will to do battle burning in his eyes----in truth, it was not only just [Shadow]. Every young expert, when they saw Ye Qingyu, would have a fierce desire to fight. But it was only that everyone suppressed such an urge.


    Because everyone understood, the current them, had no chance of defeating [War God].


    The scene that appeared on the training hall which showed the rankings of the young experts, constantly changed although the extent to which it changed was not large. The rankings would move up and down by three or four places. The only reason it changed was the observation and judgement of several Bitter Sea stage instructors, as well as the results of some formations that tested their strength.


    Even the ranking of [Shadow] had been exceeded by [Heavenly Projectile] once or twice.


    As for the title [War God], it had always remained in number one. It had never changed.


    Of course, the person that was titled [Normal Person] had always remained last. This had also never changed.


    Everyday was training, training and more training.


    The young experts seemed to have turned mute. Without the need, they would rarely speak. In the training camp, apart from the sound of weapon striking weapon, there were no other noises.


    Every one of them had driven eyes. Either they were sitting in a meditative position on their own stone beds for an entire day, or they would train for an entire day in front of the formation machinery.


    Time seemed to have lost it''s meaning.


    Such a situation continued until the tenth day.


    "[War God], I challenge you."


    The black-robed young man, [Shadow], had red eyes, as if he was a wild, crazed beast. There was a mad killing aura encircling around his body. He came before Ye Qingyu''s stone bed, his voice hoarse, as if he was about to go into a frenzy.


    From [Shadow]''s body, he could sniff an extremely dangerous aura.


    Such danger did not represent that [Shadow] had suddenly become much stronger. It was that the aura within [Shadow]''s body was at the borderline of explosion. Evidently, he had forcefully trained in some sort of cultivation technique. If one spoke commonly, he had signs of falling into demonic disruption.


    "Do you dare accept battle?" The voice of [Shadow] was like two pieces of metal grating against each other.


    Such an action attracted the attention of everyone around them.


    Everyone came to have a look.


    It had finally arrived.


    Such a day had finally arrived.


    There was finally someone that willing to challenge [War God] again?


    Ye Qingyu slowly stood up, nodding his head. "Fine."


    Before he had finished.


    The figures flickered.


    [Shadow] had already appeared on the outside arena.


    What also appeared on the arena at the same time was Ye Qingyu.


    Xiu!


    A bolt of black lightning shot from the waist of [Shadow] to Ye Qingyu.


    Without wasting any words, battle instantly begun.


    Such a black lightning, was namely the newly acquired weapon of [Shadow]. This black supple sword that could enwrap around his waist was like the nimble tongue of the sword. It was like lightning, extremely fast.


    Ye Qingyu did not unsheathe the sword [Beheading Wind]


    He took a step aside, lowering his waist and striking out with his fist. Accompanied by the roar of dragons all around, a fist struct against the body of the black-coloured soft sword.


    Clang!


    The sound of metal clashing sounded.


    The black-coloured sword was like a shocked little snake flickering about. but the sword move was not broken. One turned to two, two turned to four, four to eight, eight into the infinite. The black shadow that enveloped the sky was like the tongues of a poisonous snakes that was accompanied by the sound of air being pierced through. It headed bitingly towards Ye Qingyu''s body.


    A faint cold shadow power began to be exhibited within the sword moves.


    "So this [Shadow] is the same as Jin Ling''er. He is also a martial expert with the shadow attribute.¡±


    Ye Qingyu instantly made a judgement about the martial cultivation specialities of [Shadow].


    He still lowered his waist, the nameless breathing technique activated. The first move of the [Dragon Fist], second, and third unendingly struck out. The action was not urgent or slow, and seemed to be filled with a strange rhythm. The cold aura exploded, and the power of the fist rebounded, letting out a light that was filled with a serious aura.


    Countless sword glimmers were struck backwards or to the side by the power of that fist. It completely had no way of nearing within three inches of Ye Qingyu.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 357 - Damn him

    "Hou!"


    [Shadow] let out a roar like that of a wild beast. His eyes were red as if they were about to drip with blood. There was a chaotic aura that emanated around him, the black supple sword in his hands turning firm and flexible back and forth. It was a series of extremely strange swordsmanship that was exhibited by him. When it was activated to its extreme, one could only see sword shadows throughout the sky, the hum and cutting sounds of the sword unending. It was as if there were thousands of tongues of poisonous snakes spitting in the air, but you were not able to see [Shadow''s] figure.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was, not moving in the slightest.


    The nine moves of the [Dragon Fist] began exhibiting in his hands, not fast or slow. A vast power from his fists reverberated throughout. Dragon roar after dragon roar became clearer and clearer, the vast sound combined with the power of the fist shook people''s hearts that constantly emanated from the arena.


    Tens of thousands of black shadows, like an angry swelling tide, struck towards Ye Qingyu. But it had no way of invading past the area of Ye Qingyu''s fist.


    "Che!"


    [Shadow] let out a jet of blood. There was even blood coming out from his eyes, his nostrils, and his ears. His face was as horrifying as a vicious ghost, extremely terrifying.


    The black supple sword in his hands became more and more berserk.


    The sword was like a black waterfall. There were scraps of yin aura contained within, as if it would turn into a stream of space time that would envelop the entire training camp. The aura was extremely berserk and did not seem to be human power at all. It was as if there was a demon that had walked out from a dark river of blood.


    The people surrounding the arena gradually took steps backwards.


    "He''s fallen into a state of demonic fire.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was able to see [Shadow''s] state, and instantly realized what had happened.


    The sword moves he showed should have been from the sword mantra he had obtained from the instructor. But from the aura of the sword, it should not be moves from the legendary [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] or the [Life Sword Mantra]. It should be a set of sword moves that was suitable for people of the shadow attribute.


    Ten days ago, [Shadow] had fallen in his hands. It must be that his pride and self-confidence had taken a large hit. In these days, he had madly trained. However he had pursued results too strongly, causing his heart to be disrupted. He was not able to truly comprehend the essence of this set of shadow sword moves, and instead caused him to fall into a state of demonic fire.


    [Shadow] was not a normal person. He instantly realized this point and wanted to challenge himself. He wanted to solve this danger within battle, breaking through his bottleneck and getting rid of his psychological demon.


    But it was a pity that he took the first step wrongly, so every step after that would be wrong. Right now, he activated the Shadow sword mantra with his full power, but it had instead hastened the process of his demonic fire.


    Right now, all his apertures were leaking with blood. The reverse devouring of the cultivation technique was only a thought away.


    "He is after all a genius of the military of our Snow Empire. Although his temper is bad, but he cannot be known as a bad person. Why don''t I help him." Ye Qingyu''s thoughts were like lightning. After realizing the cause and effect, he decided to give him a hand.


    "Ang Ang Ang!¡°


    The roar of dragons loudly sounded out. Ye Qingyu''s body acted, it was still a move of [Dragon Fist] that struck out.


    This was the first time he struck of his own initiative.


    Ding!


    With a light sound, the [Dragon Fist] struck the true body of the black supple sword.


    With Ye Qingyu''s current body refinement cultivation, just how terrifying of a power did he have. [Shadow] could not hold the shadow in his heart anymore, and the black sword was sent flying into the air. With a light sound, it pierced into the blue gold ceiling to the hilt.


    [Shadow], who was at his very limits, without the sword in his hand, his aura sharply fell.


    Ye Qingyu let out a fist, striking on his head.


    "Don''t..."


    There was a loud shout below.


    The battle technique instructor had arrived. He shouted as he lost his composure in fear. He did not imagine that Ye Qingyu would really strike to kill. With a flicker of his figure, he wanted to arrive at the arena to stop everything from occurring.


    But a surge of power, instantly dragged his figure back.


    The battle technique instructor turned around, and saw it was the body refinement instructor Bao Shinu.


    "Let''s have a look. [War God] is not really trying to kill him." There was strange light flickering in Bao Shinu''s eyes, staring at what was occurring on the arena.


    "What?" the battle technique instructor was taken aback. He instantly realized something, and there was shock in his eyes, "You mean..."


    "What the [War God] is using is the [Dragon Fist]." There was both admiration and disbelief in Bao Shinu¡¯s tone.


    On the arena.


    "Che!"


    [Shadow] let out a jet of black blood.


    The yuna qi in his body was chaotic. His body had nearly lost the ability to move. Blood dripped from every aperture in his body and seemed extremely horrifying. He stared fixedly at Ye Qingyu, and laughed, "Good, good, to be able to die in your hands is not wasted... it''s a pity..."


    "Focus your qi and concentrate!"


    Ye Qingyu shouted. At the same time, accompanied by dragon roars, tens of fists landed on [Shadow''s] body.


    [Shadow] was taken aback.


    He suddenly realized, that the fists of the [War God], when it struck on his body, was instantly enough to directly turn him into a pulp of meat. But after receiving tens of fists, he was still complete and unharmed.


    The next moment, a flow of yuan qi that was hot and cold entered into his body.


    "This is..."


    [Shadow] was surprised to discover that this yuan qi flow that was hot and cold, wherever it passed, it suppressed his yuan qi that was about to go berserk.


    At the same time, [War God¡¯s] fists were like lightning. It constantly struck on his body like a storm.


    No matter what part of his body it was, every time he was struck by a fist, his state of demonic fire that was going berserk would lessen a bit accompanied by severe pain.


    "He''s helping me?"


    Such a thought flickered in [Shadow''s] mind.


    He hesitated for a moment, then got rid of all his muddled thoughts. He fluctuated his cultivation technique, focusing, and began ordering the chaotic yuan qi within his body.


    Ang Ang Ang Ang!


    Dragon roar after dragon roar began unendingly echoing throughout the training camp.


    Every time it sounded, it represented the fact that Ye Qingyu had struck with his fist.


    The surrounding young experts as well as the two instructors focused, their eyes widening. Time passed on second by second. In the blink of an eye, fifteen minutes had passed. Ye Qingyu had already struck over a hundred thousand fists.


    Ultimately, Ye Qingyu''s entire person was covered by mist, completely wrapped in white vapour.


    The speed that he let out his fist was also not as fast as in the beginning. Fist after fist, this was already something that even a normal person would be able to see his fists.


    But after every fist, the dragon roar in the air would become louder and clearer.


    It was different from the pure dragon roar at the beginning. The roar of the fist right now held a true hint of a dragon''s might within. It was as if there was truly a divine dragon roaring in the sky, bringing with it the aura of the Dragon Race.


    "Damn him," the battle technique instructor cursed.


    The body refinement instructor Bao Shinu also bit his teeth. "Damn him."


    They were both extremely shaken to their limit. That was why they could not help but curse.


    They had really been frightened by a monster like Ye Qingyu.


    They naturally knew of the mysteries behind the [Dragon Fist]. After all, they were also part of the group that had once been selected. They were lucky enough to be taught [Dragon Fist], and they were immersed in the might of the [Dragon Fist]. They naturally knew of the profoundness of the [Dragon Fist]. One of its abilities was to use the power of the [Dragon Fist] to remove the demon''s in one''s heart. But they could not do such a thing, even now.


    For Ye Qingyu to be able to do such a thing, even though he only had interaction with the [Dragons Fist] for a couple of days?


    How would it not make them curse?


    Furthermore, everytime Ye Qingyu let out a fist, there was a Dao essence contained within that even the two of them could not clearly understand within its moves. The roar of the dragons became increasingly clear and was no longer just sound effects. It was a true dragon''s might that caused the two to not help but shiver in fright.


    Right now, they finally understood why in Ye Qingyu''s history he could, in just a short year, to turn from a young man who had not learnt any martial arts, to a prodigy of the martial way. Such monstrous talent and comprehension, it was like, it was like...


    Bao Shinu did his best to think. "It was like", just who was he similar to. But after thinking back and forth, he discovered that in all those martial tyrant figures that he knew of, there was no one that was able to do such a thing like Ye Qingyu.


    The other young experts, although they were not as sure as the two instructors of what exactly happened, but they could faintly feel something. Everyone of them had wide eyes, not willing to miss Ye Qingyu''s every action on the arena.


    Because they were currently learning [Dragon Fist] from Ye Qingyu.


    The essence and profoundness of the [Dragon Fist] that Ye Qingyu exhibited was something that they had never even thought of. For them, this was unquestionably a process that would rarely ever come to them so that they could comprehend.


    In the blink of an eye, another fifteen minutes passed.


    The speed at which Ye Qingyu let out his fist had already lowered to throwing a fist every three or four breaths.


    His footsteps were slow, moving around [Shadow].The speed at which he struck with his fist was slow. Every fist he struck on [Shadow] was like a dragonfly landing on water. After such a round, his breathing had also became rapid, his entire person seemingly somewhat fatigued. Evidently, he had spent a great deal of energy.


    As for [Shadow], he stood silently where he was, like he was a sculpture. He did not even move slightly, both his eyes shut, as if he was sleeping.


    Ang!


    The last dragon roar sounded.


    Everyone of the young expert''s hearts quivered, their faces filled with fear because of the dragon''s roar.


    The last fist struck out.


    Ye Qingyu let out a pale black jet of blood, his figure quivering and taking three or four steps back then stabilizing his figure. Vapours emitted from his body, like the clouds in the skies. Evidently, he had activated his yuan power to it''s very limits.


    Everyone''s hearts was in their throats.


    Ye Qingyu silently stood where he was.


    The vapour surrounding him gradually dispersed.


    Ye Qingyu''s entire person was in a strange rhythm. His face was red, his complexion brilliant, and there was the glimmer of jade on his skin. It gave his whole person the glimmer of jewellery, and the fact that his fleshly body was perfect. As they breathed in and out, it was as if it was the Dao of Heaven and Earth, Yin and Yang.


    "Seal off the arena, don''t let the others disturb [War God] and [Shadow]."


    Bao Shinu shouted in anger.


    The complexions of the battle technique instructor was strict as he replied, "En, this matter is important. Let us go personally to protect them."


    the two stood by either sides of the arena, and began patiently and silently waiting.


    The other experts, had all sorts of differing expressions on their faces.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 358 - Standing for ten days

    Time passed by second after second.


    In the blink of an eye, another two hours had passed by.


    On the arena.


    The black-robed young man who had always remained silent, [Shadow], suddenly opened his eyes. HIs figure crumpled, bowing to the ground. Both his hands supported him on the ground, his mouth opened to let out a jet of black blood that was like a geyser. A stench of rotting flesh instantly began emantating in the air all around.


    The young experts all had shock in their faces.


    There were people that wanted to charge onto the arena to support [Shadow].


    "Don''t move! don''t touch him."


    The black-robed young man, [Shadow], was half kneeling on the ground. He kept vomiting blood on the floor, and more than half the arena was nearly submerged by his pitch black rotting blood. If this continued on, it was likely that all the blood in his body would be vomited out.


    If he was a normal person, losing so much blood would have long turned him into a corpse.


    But he was a martial existence who had already taken half a step into being a top level expert. There was much more blood in his body than a normal person.


    This was known as qi blood being like the ocean. For true top level experts, the blood contained within their body surged like a river. According to the rumours, those experts who had reached such heights that they could chase the wind and harvest the moon and had cultivated to its extreme, a droplet of blood could transform into an ocean. When they had entered the state of a Sage, an Emperor, this was furthermore something a normal person could not imagine.


    [Shadow] was someone whose strength was second only to Ye Qingyu amongst the eighteen experts. He had already taken half a step into being ranked as a top level expert. Therefore the blood in his body was like a stream. Such a loss of blood would naturally not pose any sort of fatal danger to him. It was only that it would weaken his body and cause him to lose his vigour. He needed to rest and recuperate for a few days before he could truly recover.


    Furthermore, the black-coloured blood he spat out was in reality some unknown impurities caused by the injuries in his body when he fell into a state of demonic fire. Ye Qingyu had imitated that mysterious skinny old man in White Deer Academy. Using the power of the [Dragon Fist], he forcefully suppressed the evilness of the demonic fire in [Shadow''s] body, forcing out the decaying blood in his body.


    However, Ye Qingyu''s strength could not be truly referred to as top level. He had only forcefully shifted the black blood into Shadow''s intestine. There was no way of ejecting it out of his body.


    Therefore, [Shadow] had needed to vomit like so.


    In the next fifteen minutes, [Shadow] vomited out nearly black decaying blood ten times the volume of his own body.


    On the arena, apart from where Ye Qingyu stood three meters away, the other places were all filled with decaying black blood.


    Then he slowly stood up.


    His figure shook, feeling lacking in strength. But the symptoms of falling in demonic fire had all disappeared. The yuan qi in his body flowed smoothly and calmly. Activating his qi, he felt indescribably comfortable. Such a supreme feeling was like his entire person was reborn. His spirit was flourishing and complete.


    His tribulation had passed.


    Not only had it passed away, his cultivation had became even more intricate. The bottleneck that he had encountered, he had broken through just like that.


    He wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. His expression was complicated as he stared at Ye Qingyu staring opposite him. Ultimately, he did not even say a single word as he turned and jumped off the arena. He paid his respects to the instructors that guarded them, then instantly returned to the dormitory.


    Bao Shinu and the battle technique instructor smiled.


    They could already see the change within [Shadow].


    Such a change was not only a change in his cultivation and strength. It was also a transformation in his heart and personality.


    "Order people to prepare the meal and add another two pounds of Origin crystal to be given to [Shadow]." The battle technique instructor gave his instructions. Very quickly, tens of soldiers, carrying large basket after large basket of food delivered it to the dormitory.


    But the large majority of gazes were still focused on Ye Qingyu.


    Right now, Ye Qingyu was still silently standing with closed eyes on the arena.


    His breathing was neither fast nor slow, and there was not the slightest hint of yuan qi fluctuation in his body, as if he had fallen asleep.


    "Don''t disturb him."


    Bao Shinu only again let out a shout.


    He was not clear on what state Ye Qingyu was in, but it should be something good. It was similar to enlightenment, and it must not be disturbed by them. For martial experts, such a state could only be encountered but not wished for. People gaining enlightenment into the Dao was like so. Right now, breaking Ye Qingyu''s enlightenment was like killing his father or stealing his wife.


    Both instructors began guarding him.


    After observing for a while, the young experts dispersed with different expressions.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "So the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] and the [Dragon Fist] I¡¯m cultivating, would have so many harmonizing aspects."


    Ye Qingyu''s consciousness travelled around.


    Previously, when he had used the [Dragon Fist], he had aided [Shadow] in suppressing the abnormalities of falling into a state of demonic fire. In truth, at the beginning, Ye Qingyu had only wanted to use [Dragon Fist] like using a staff and use the [Supreme Ice Flame] in reality to suppress. The [Supreme Ice Flame] was said to be able to burn all materials, and it was also of the ice attribute. This was the most suppressive towards the abnormal power of demonic fire.


    But Ye had not imagined that when he fought with [Shadow], thanks to the incitement of his [Shadow Sword Mantra], Ye Qingyu suddenly comprehended something about the [Dragon Fist]. A vigourous power involuntary exploded. Faintly, he could sense a deeper layer of power within the [Dragon Fist] mantra. Such an understanding fiercely erupted within his mind. He suddenly realized that the [Dragon Fist] could suppress such a state of demonic fire.


    Such an enlightenment and comprehension towards the [Dragon Fist] exploded like a mountain landslide. It could not be stopped.


    Ye Qingyu had a feeling that every fist he struck out increased his understanding towards the [Dragon Fist] marginally.


    Without sensing it, at the later stages, he had already fallen into a strange state. Within his eyes, he could only see where the abnormal power gathered within [Shadow''s] body. His body was extremely optimal, it was as if the nine moves of the [Dragon Fist] had become his inherent ability. It would not harm [Shadow''s] body in the slightest, and would also shake away the evil power that occurred after falling into a state of demonic fire.


    The nameless breathing technique, [Dragon Fist] mantra and added to that, the [True Will of the Sky Dragon].


    When these three great cultivation techniques combined, there was mysterious change that occurred. Even Ye Qingyu himself was immersed in such a minute feeling.


    He faintly felt, that the [Dragon Fist] mantra as well as the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], had a supplementary effect on each other.


    Faintly, Ye Qingyu felt that the urge to activate the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] fully and transform, soaring in the skies. But he still kept his wits and suppressed such a feeling.


    Dragonification.


    This was one of Ye Qingyu''s greatest trump cards, he did not want it to be exposed like so.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu was already completely submerged into the essences of the [Dragon Fist] mantra as well as the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] colliding with each other. His entire person was like his soul had been ejected from his body. He could see this two groups of strange energy combining in front of his eyes. It was as if he could grab the divine light in front of him if he only extended his hands, but his hand could not be lifted, nor extended¡­


    Time passed by just like that.


    Ye Qingyu already did not know just how much time went by.


    When the two strange light energies finally mixed together, its colour mottled, it suddenly charged towards him and entered his consciousness.


    Ye Qingyu was greatly shocked, then suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You little kid, just how long will you comprehend for?"


    Bao Shinu rubbed his own head.


    "He won''t stay like that for his entire life will he?"


    The battle technique instructor also felt a headache.


    They had stood there for ten days and ten nights just like this, not moving in the slightest. If this continued on, they also did not know just how long they would stand for. It was rumoured that there were some divine people that, once they entered enlightenment, would not move for a hundred years. Their flesh would slowly wither, and their consciousness would also fade. Others would believe that they had already died, but after slumbering for a hundred years in their coffin, they would enter the Dao instantly and instantly become one of the Extreme level experts, recovering their vitality.


    Ye Qingyu had already stood there and comprehended for ten days, without any signs of awakening. Twenty days had already passed of the one month training. If it was the end of one month and Ye Qingyu had not yet awakened, what should they do?


    The two instructors rubbed their head, feeling a headache coming on.


    They were still hesitant, whether they needed to report such a matter to the crown prince. Although the training camp was small, but this was something that the crown prince had personally made happen. If an accident happened...


    The other young experts had already gradually gotten used to such a scene.


    The two instructors were like mother hens looking after eggs, carefully guarding the [War God] on the arena. The young experts were looking on in amusement, and their gazes would occasionally turn to the [War God]. They would display expressions of envy. All martial artists would know just what the state the [War God] was in represented.


    The black-robed young man, [Shadow], had also come to the arena. After looking on for a while, he returned to train.


    After fighting the battle with the [War God], his strength had increased by leaps and bounds. The power of the [Shadow Sword Mantra] had already increased rapidly. After breaking past the bottleneck, his performance was terrifying. He sat stably on the number two position in the [Dragon Tiger List] without falling at all.


    It was that his performance had become much more silent than before.


    Previously, the person who would mock others and had a sharp tongue, who would fight with the other young experts over a small matter was not there anymore. The black-robed youth, [Shadow], had already not spoken for several days or fought with other people. If previously, [Shadow] was an unmatched sharp weapon that would glimmer even in darkness, right now he was an invisible blade that had hidden away all its light in darkness.


    One must know that the crown prince had already made arrangements for all these people. This was a gravely important matter. If after a month had entered, the most important [War God] was still in such a state, then the problem would be large.


    Many plans would have to be rearranged as a result of this.


    Who knew just how long the [War God] would comprehend for.


    If he was like the ancients that slumbered for a hundred years, even if when he awakened he would have incredible power, but at that time everything would be too late. Everything about the crown prince''s plan would go to waste.


    "Such a matter cannot be delayed any longer. We must report to his highness." Bao Shinu said with a worried face---Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 359 - Not the same

    The battle technique instructor was about to speak out, when he suddenly sensed something. Turning back to the arena, he was taken aback. There was instantly a delighted glimmer that emitted from his eyes, "He''s awakened, that little kid has awakened..."


    Bao Shinu turned to look.


    On the arena, the [War God] that had always been comprehending had suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at his surroundings in shock, his eyes as deep as the ocean. The aura he had was many times more stable and deep than previously. There was faint signs of an inner might that even Bao Shinu and the battle technique instructor could not help but feel a sense of apprehension at.


    The two instructors gave each other a look, both able to see the delight and shock in each others eyes.


    Without needing to ask, this time [War God] had stood there for ten days in comprehension, he must have obtained an unimaginable gain. Without any accidents, the current [War God] had already been reborn. Even the two instructors who had long been Bitter Sea stage experts, would not gain any advantage if they faced [War God] one on one.


    He really was a monster.


    "People, follow my orders. Quickly prepare Spirit qi food and drink as well as two pounds of Origin crystal. This is to be brought to the stone bed of [War God]." Bao Shinu laughed greatly.


    This was the same as when [Shadow] had recuperated from his state of demonic fire. Standing there in comprehension would also greatly use up a martial experts spirit. Although it was not the loss of blood, but expenditure of one''s spirit was even more serious.


    The battle technique instructor jumped up to the arena, his expression concerned as he evaluated Ye Qingyu. Seeing that he was fine, he nodded his head in relief, "How are you feeling?"


    He did not ask what Ye Qingyu had gained from his comprehension.


    Because this was an extremely private question for a martial artist.


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in, his expression finally calming down.


    From the expression of the surrounding people, a long period of time should have passed while he was comprehending. And seeing the true worried expressions of the instructors, there was a faint sense of warmth in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    "I feel great, thank you instructors."


    Ye Qingyu respectfully paid his thanks.


    "Haha, that''s great, that''s great. Me and old Wang were hesitating whether we needed to report this to the crown prince, but it seems there is no need now. You''ve stood here for ten days in total, this is really too shocking. I have already ordered others to lock down news of this, outsiders do not know of anything, you can rest assured." Bao Shinu laughed straightforwardly.


    But Ye Qingyu could evidently hear that the attitudes of the two instructors had become much more intimate after his enlightenment. In the world of martial artist, strength was revered. Everything was decided by strength.


    Below the arena.


    The other seventeen experts also rushed here after hearing of such news.


    Without knowing when, Ye Qingyu had already left a deep, unshakeable impression in these arrogant and unbridled young experts. At this time, even if someone had the will to challenge [War God] they would not have been as arrogant and willful as before.


    This included the black-robed young man named [Shadow].


    His expression was calm. He stood outside the crowd, silent and peaceful.


    "Haha, [War God], you seemed to have awakened. I wanted to challenge you, but I already have waited till my hair turned white..."


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    Ye Qingyu had a decent impression of this burly and bright young man.


    "Good, I await your challenge." Ye Qingyu said.


    "There''s also me..." The lazy handsome youth with pale yellow hair also came over and said laughingly, "I''ve already completely comprehended my [Heart Shooting Projectile] mantra. I want to ask for some pointers from [War God]."


    "Fine." Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    He faintly moved his body, and felt a series of numbness shooting through his body. The effects of body refinement was even greater. This should be the synergistic effect of comprehension of both the [Dragon Fist] and [True Will of the Sky Dragon]. He had further refined some of the chaotic power of lightning that was inserted into his body on that day during the palace of the [Formation Sovereign] that day.


    The synergy between the [Dragon Fist] and [True Will of the Sky Dragon] was really too shocking.


    Ye Qingyu had high expectations that when he activated the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] to its utmost and underwent dragonification, then used [Dragon Fist], just what would its might be.


    Seeing the battle will burning in the eyes of [Avalanche], Ye Qingyu''s heart faintly moved. "Since there''s the will to do battle, why not have it right now instead of picking and choosing a date?"


    The youth that was burly like a gorilla, [Avalanche], hesitated slightly, "Your condition..."


    Ye Qingyu let out a self-confident smile, and made an inviting gesture. "It matters not."


    ¡°Good, the [War God] really is decisive." [Avalanche] grabbed at something through the air. A pair of gigantic purple gold meteor hammers landed in his hands. His figure quivered, and rose like a divine great mountain. The thunder and lightning in his hammers directly struck towards Ye Qingyu who was standing in the arena.


    Bao Shinu and the battle technique instructor flashed. In a split second, they were already below the arena.


    Ang!


    The roar of the dragons sounded everywhere.


    Ye Qingyu extended his hand, and the first technique of the [Dragon Fist] struck out.


    Right now, the usage of [Dragon Fist] was incomparably smooth, the moves coming as easily as breathing, every single move like instinct. It was as if he had practice it thousands upon thousands of times. The remnants of the power of lightning ran throughout his body, bolts of lightning flickering, causing a strange sight.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but let out a long roar.


    He really felt indescribably carefree and uninhibited.


    Boom!


    Using his fists as a weapon, Ye Qingyu did not fall under any disadvantage whatsoever.


    Huge booms emitted like divine thunder rumbling.


    [Avalanche] was sent flying tens of meters high into the air. He could not help laughing in the air, "Hahaha, great, this is too great. There is finally someone who can match me in terms of power, and let me have an unrestrained battle. [War God] come, I am no longer the [Avalanche] ten days ago. Let me try out my [Rumbling Heaven Hammer] mantra, let''s see how many of your moves I can withstand. ¡°


    In the air, the air currents surrounding the body of [Avalanche] began to curve around, his shocking aura beginning toexplode. His pair of gigantic hammers emitted a purple gold light, expanding in size by several times. Tight and clustered formation light encircled around the body of the hammer, as if a gigantic deity had descended.


    Boom!


    the strike of the hammer was like the rage of a deity.


    "Come."


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was, not moving or evading. His black hair danced in the air like a black flame. He fluctuated his qi as he took a stance. Accompanied by roars of dragons, the might of the [Dragon Fist] mantra was fully exhibited. He used his flesh and blood body to fight against the [Rumbling Heaven Hammer].


    Boom Boom Boom Boom!


    A series of metallic loud clashes caused everyone''s ears to go numb. Even the light and barriers of space seem to have gone distorted. The scene in front of everyone seemed as if there was a severe earthquake.


    If solely according to the strength, then the two persons on the arena were definitely the peak out of all the eighteen experts. There was no one else who could fight against them in terms of power. Even [Shadow] who had always been second in the [Dragon Tiger List] would not be able to do so.


    Such a battle continued for an entire hour.


    This whole process was like a copper man meeting a metal brush, with no one willing to give an inch. It was hard against firm. Whether it was the [War God] or [Avalanche], they did not use any techniques to divert force. Earth shattering loud booms began resounding madly throughout the entire training camp. If not for the fact that there was a formation sound barrier blocking the noise, the entire military department building would be able to hear such metallic clashes.


    Ultimately, [Avalanche] was panting heavily, unable to wield his pair of hammers anymore.


    Such a high intensity of clashes caused the rebound of the hammers to be unending. At the start it was not anything significant, but after an hour, his entire arm had gone numb.


    Clang!


    Throwing one of the Spirit weapon hammer to the ground, [Avalanche] panted heavily.


    "Stop, stop stop. Phew, phew phew... It''s so tiring, I''ve never been so fatigued. [War God], you win... you are... the first¡­ person to force me to such an extent." He bent over, both hands on his kneecap. It was as if he was just pulled up from water, sweat falling like the rain around him as he panted.


    A blood qi that was like an ocean began surging from the body of [Avalanche].


    Evidently, after experiencing such a direct clash without any technique whatsoever, he had broken through a bottleneck. His level had been greatly raised, as if he had broken through an invisible barrier.


    "Thank you. [War God], I will remember this favour."


    As he panted, [Avalanche] picked up his pair of gigantic hammers and jumped down the arena.


    Not only he, but the others could tell that the [War God] had always shown mercy from the very start. He had suppressed his strong form and used a similar of strength to fight with [Avalanche]. That was why the battle had continued for such a length of time, and allowed [Avalanche] to comprehend in such a unrestrained battle. His power grew explosively as a result of this.


    If [War God] had struck with his full power, then the scene would be the same as ten days ago. [Avalanche] would still be struck off the arena in one strike.


    Seeing the uninhibited scene of [Avalanche] breaking through his bottleneck, the other young experts also grew envious.


    Ye Qingyu sweated heavily.


    He had also gained significantly throughout this battle.


    Through such a direct battle with the gorilla-like young man, [Avalanche], this was the best method to test the effect of Ye Qingyu''s body refinement. Ten days ago, when he had finished his battle with [Shadow] he had let out a jet of black blood. In truth, this was because of the impurities caused by the [Dragon Fist] mantra in his organs, as it was not complete.Today he had borrowed the power of [Avalanche] to completely erase the inner problems of his body.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Ye Qingyu extended his hand, and took the [Beheading Wind] sword that was stabbed into the arena into his hand. His will to battle faintly emitted.


    "I¡¯ll go!"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 360 - Who wants to fight again?

    This time, the person to jump onto the arena was [Flowing Light].


    He was the lazy handsome youth with long pale yellow hair.


    Ten days ago, the strength of [Flowing Light] could be compared to [Shadow]. But after the battle [Shadow] had with Ye Qingyu, not only did he erase the problem of falling into demonic fire, [Shadow''s] strength had also entered into the next level. Ever since then, [Flowing Light] no longer had any method of fighting against [Shadow] on the [Dragon Tiger List] and had been forced into number three.


    Seeing that [Avalanche] had also broken through his bottleneck after fighting with [War God], how could he not feel impatient?


    [Flowing Light] was clear in his heart that although he had fought and killed countless times in the army, he had long reached his limits. He no longer had any way of raising his strength by killing and fighting with the army. Only fighting against true experts could he activate his potential and go on to the next level.


    But to activate his hidden potential, he had to fight a top level expert. Where would he find one so easily?


    The [War God] in front of him was unquestionably the most suitable person.


    Therefore, after [Avalanche] left the arena, he instantly let out his challenge.


    His figure flickering, [Flowing Light] landed on the arena.


    "Please."


    "Please.¡±


    The two bowed to each other and the battle began at the next instant.


    The martial style of [Flowing Light] was the same as his name. His greatest strength was in his speed. The instant he acted, his figure was like flowing light with multiple figures, and no way of discerning which was his true figure. It caused one to be unable to see what moves he used, and they had no way of figuring out just where he was.


    With Ye Qingyu''s vision, even he could only faintly see some shadows that flickered around him. He had no way of capturing his true body.


    "No wonder he is called [Flowing Light]. His speed is definitely at its extreme. Although his cultivation state is only half a step into the Bitter Sea stage, but his speed is so quick that even a Bitter Sea stream stage expert would have no way of comparing to him. This person''s speed has already reached its extreme.¡°


    Ye Qingyu held the [Beheading Wind] sword, not moving in the slightest.


    This time, the young experts the crown prince had chosen all had similar strength, but every one of them had an incomparable speciality. For example, [Shadow] was of the shadow attribute, [Avalanche] had divine strength and [Flowing Light] had the quickest speed. Others such as [Storm] and [Long River] must also have their specialities.


    Since his eyes could not capture him, Ye Qingyu closed his eyes.


    His consciousness spread out like the tide, encompassing everything in the arena, wanting to capture [Flowing Light]''s figure.


    Xiu!


    Accompanied by a sharp sound of something piercing through the air, a sharp feeling had already reached his face.


    Ye Qingyu struck out with his sword, blocking it.


    But [Beheading Wind] met with nothing.


    After [Flowing Light] had calculated his strike would have no way of achieving his aim, he rapidly retreated. He struck then retreated in one smooth move, not leaving even a shadow behind. Ye Qingyu''s block had no way of touching the [Heavenly Projectile] in his hands.


    As his sword pierced air, Ye Qingyu''s body once again stayed still.


    [Flowing Light]''s figure, became even faster.


    One was still while one was moving rapidly. This comparison was too acute.


    For many of the young experts below the arena, the majority of them could only see [War God] standing there like a sculpture. A faint yellow gust enveloped around him, and there would occasionally be a silver projectile that pierced through the air. Only then would Ye Qingyu move his sword, but everytime his sword moved, it had no way of touching [Flowing Light''s] true body.


    "I really hate the method at which this person does battle. Soft and gentle, there''s no way of striking him. Everytime I strike out, it is like hitting cotton floss or the air, this is enough to make me spit out blood!" [Avalanche] complained.


    The other young experts also had a similar feeling.


    In these past twenty days, there had been people who had sparred with [Flowing Light] so they understood.


    The reason that [Shadow] was able to defeat [Flowing Light] was because [Shadow] was also of the speed attribute. Furthermore, [Shadow''s] cultivation techniques were was substituting for histrue body, causing his true body to be unable to be discerned. This counteracted [Flowing Light''s] extreme speed of doing battle.


    At this time, many young experts focused their attention on the arena.


    Everyone wanted to know if the [War God], who would unquestionably remain number one on the [Dragon Tiger List] no matter what the time, just whether he would be able to break through the extreme speed of [Flowing Light].


    An hour very quickly passed just like that.


    Under the surveillance of everyone, Ye Qingyu maintained his still form. His sword would strike out one by one, but he had never touched [Flowing Light]. Even the [Heavenly Projectile] in his hands, he had not been able to touch.


    But the eyes of the two instructors and the other young experts grew brighter and brighter.


    Because everyone could see that [Flowing Light]''s speed had evidently lowered


    Such a lowering of speed did not mean that he lacked for stamina.


    It was because there was a strange field that appeared on the arena some unknown time ago. It caused [Flowing Light] to be stuck like he was in quicksand, his movements began to be restricted.


    At the same time when the [War God] struck out, the originally normal sword aura seemed to cause a strange sensation to be born in others. The sword that seemed to strike out without any guidance or movement seemed to have a profoundness of the Dao that was hard to describe using words.


    Finally.


    Ding!


    A light sound.


    The [Beheading Wind] sword finally touched the [Heavenly Projectile].


    [Flowing Light''s] weapon finally could not retreat at the first instance. The great sword in Ye Qingyu''s hand finally made contact with it.


    This was the first metallic clash that emitted since the battle begun.


    It was weak.


    But in the ears of everyone, it was even louder and more piercing than heavenly thunder.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu, who had closed his eyes and used his consciousness to capture [Flowing Light], finally opened his eyes. The [Beheading Wind] sword in his hand that was only used for blocking, suddenly struck explosively. In the time of a spark, it cut towards empty space by the side.


    The instant the sword cut down, a faint figure appeared there.


    "What?¡±


    "He''s been hit!"


    "[War God] has already seen through the secrets behind the body technique of [Flowing Light]. He has struck with his sword prematurely through the trajectory that [Flowing Light] will definitely pass though, so it seemed like [Flowing Light] went and struck the greatsword of his own initiative.¡°


    "The rhythm of [Flowing Light] has been disrupted."


    "[War God] really is unbeatable. To think he would use such a method to defeat [Flowing Light''s] speed."


    "In truth, I feel that the true terrifying aspect of [War God] is not as such. In this entire hour, look at his movements. In truth, he has completely suppressed [Flowing Light''s] speed. Every sword that Ye Qingyu struck out with, [Flowing Light] must make a response to. In truth, the person that was truly forced to respond was [Flowing Light]. Was there anyone who even saw [Flowing Light] even able to enter into a one inch area of [War God] after fighting for an entire hour?¡°


    The young experts discussed the fight in low voices.


    Compared to twenty days ago, everyone had become much more familiar with each other. They were all people with extraordinary talent, and their vision and judgment was extremely high. This series of discussions had penetrating insight.


    As they spoke, everything on the arena had already changed.


    The Ye Qingyu who was silent and did not move finally acted of his own initiative. His footsteps were slow, but every step he took, every sword strike he made, had an indescribableness about it. It was as if it had the power of foresight, that would strike the path that [Flowing Light] would definitely take.


    An even quicker speed would not be faster than foresight.


    This was an irrefutable truth.


    The complexion of [Flowing Light] greatly changed.


    The situation suddenly turned difficult.


    He originally felt that he was an extremely nimble fish, swimming freely in the ocean. But the surrounding ocean had turned into sand. His advantage had disappeared.


    [War God] struck sword after sword at him. The sword was not fast nor quick, but caused him to feel extremely pressed. His speed had no way of activating.


    "Why is it like this?"


    It seemed as if there was really flowing light in the brain of [Flowing Light]. He suddenly realized that the extreme speed that he had always pursued, when it reached a relative peak and he could not break through any further was not because this was the pinnacle of speed. It was because the meaning that he imposed on speed had always been too narrow and lacking from the beginning.


    "I understand."


    He loudly shouted, then retreated, suddenly stopping.


    There was mad delight on his face, the two [Heavenly Projectile]-like silver sprites jumping and leaping naturally around in his palm. There was a mad joy in his eyes as he looked at Ye Qingyu, "I understand, hahahaha, I understand. Thank you, [War God]. I will definitely repay the favour today, wahahaha..."


    Before he had finished.


    He disappeared, returning to the dormitory to comprehend such a flash of insight.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the arena, still wanting to go further.


    With the [Beheading Wind] great sword in his hands, he had only begun to comprehend some of the mysteries behind the [Human King Sword Mantra]. He had used his most instinctive method to use the sword, to fight. It was only that the speed of [Flowing Light] had given him far too much pressure. Counterattacking under such pressure seemed to have really caused Ye Qingyu to have a flash of insight, interacting with a trace of meaning of the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    It was a pity that [Flowing Light] had already admitted his loss and left the arena.


    But a new opponent quickly came.


    "[Storm], please."


    The somewhat silent young man did not have a figure like [Avalanche], but he was also abnormally muscular. His muscles and skin were like boulders, filled with an explosive power that made one fear.


    The battle begun once again.


    Ye Qingyu once again immersed himself in comprehending the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    Storm had exhibited his strongest power. The reason he was called [Storm] was because there was the bloodline of ancient berserks running through his body. He could go berserk in battle, instantly causing his offensive and defensive power to multiply, and losing the ability to feel pain. He lost all fear and hesitation and turned into an intricate machine to do battle.


    But after an hour, he jumped off the arena of his own volition.


    Coming out of the berserk state, [Storm] was fatigued, but his eyes burned like the stars.


    This was the first time that he had forcefully been ejected from his berserk state before his time was up. This was the first time he could sense pressure and fear in his berserk state, and recovered a shred of his consciousness.


    From the information that he received from his ancient blood, this was a very good sign. This represented an increase in the explosive power of his bloodline.


    In reality, after [War God] battled with [Shadow], [Avalanche], [Flowing Light] and also [Storm], they all obtained a result they wanted.


    Such a result caused other young experts to not be able to bear it any longer. They all challenged Ye Qingyu one by one.


    Every young expert hoped to be able to break past their bottleneck from fighting [War God], to take the next step forward. This was even more attractive when all the cultivation techniques and resources were provided by the military department and Imperial family.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 361 - The end of training

    Bao Shinu and the battle technique instructor looked at each other. They did not move to halt such challenges.


    If they were able to raise the battle power of all these young experts, then why should they stop it? For them, this was definitely a beneficial matter. They would definitely receive praise when they reported to the crown prince after the month''s deadline. This meant that they had completed their training mission successfully.


    On the arena.


    Ye Qingyu had already defeated six opponents consecutively.


    His entire person was already submerged into a strange Dao rhythm. Every time he struck with his sword, he would follow his heart. No matter whether it was an established sword move, or it was something he made up on the spot, or he would even occasionally use the moves from the [Fiendgod Titled hart]. There was no connection between his actions, he only followed his will.


    The strength of these young experts were perfectly suitable for Ye Qingyu to train his sword.


    They were after all top level experts at the Spirit spring stage or people with half a step into the Bitter Sea stage. They were at a level that was perfectly balanced; while they would give Ye Qingyu huge pressure, they would not make him use his full power to fight. Such a state was perfect for Ye Qingyu to comprehend while battling.


    Furthermore, the technique that every young expert used was different and so were their martial styles. It gave Ye Qingyu many different inspirations.


    As time flowed on, Ye Qingyu danced with his sword on the arena. There were young experts that constantly challenged him on the arena of their own initiative. They would fight, then be forced off the arena, then another would come up and challenge, then forced down again. Then more people would come...


    Such a process did not need words.


    This process of consecutive battles continued on for a day and a night.


    For the cultivation of such young experts, such a level of battle could not be counted for much.


    Everytime Ye Qingyu fought with a young expert, the young expert would comprehend something different.


    Even if it was not possible for them to break through their own bottleneck right there, but they would be able to find the direction as to how to break through their bottleneck.


    Because the [War God] possessed a different strange power. After fighting for a short period of time, he would very quickly discover the weakness of the opponent and target such a weak point. It completely suppressed the opponent.


    In a situation where their weaknesses were constantly targeted, they naturally learnt and gained much with the talent of these young experts.


    Ultimately, all of the seventeen young experts, apart from [Shadow] and [Normal Person] had all fought a round with Ye Qingyu. The first thing every one of them did after they were forced off the arena was sit down and meditate. They wanted to comprehend their gains as soon as possible. There were constantly people breaking past their limits.


    What followed after was another day and night of battles.


    After awakening from their comprehension, they would instantly fight to go on to the arena after they saw that [War God] was still standing on the arena. They wanted to challenge him again. They wanted to confirm the results of their comprehension and had high expectations that the [War God] could help them break through yet again.


    For these young experts, such an opportunity was really truly rare.


    Even the best master could not teach them through such a method, to help them find the weakness in their martial path and perfect their martial path.


    For Ye Qingyu, this was a perfect training experience.


    Constantly fighting, unending battles.


    In the process of fighting, his focus gradually shifted away from the battle and his opponent. In his brain, he focused on the description of the Sword Dao in the [Human King Sword Mantra], especially the introduction of the sword mantra to the Sword Dao. Every character was like a flash of insight that would fly about in his mind, then combine again, and then evolve. What followed after was incomprehensibly lengthy theories.


    Ye Qingyu''s thoughts had already completely submerged into the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    His body still continued battling instinctively with the young experts on the arena.


    His will and spirit continued on in a state where his consciousness had nearly left his body.


    This entire forty-eight hours of battle was just like an instant for him in his consciousness.


    The tens of thousands of letters in the [Human King Sword Mantra], transformed into light that danced within Ye Qingyu''s brain. It reordered itself, as if new mysteries were being born. Insights that were born and died like shooting stars constantly appeared and disappeared. Ye Qingyu madly did his utmost to capture that instant that seemed incomparably far away...


    It was unknown just how long time had passed.


    Boom!


    All the letters and light had disappeared from his brain.


    Quiet, peace and clarity came.


    Ye Qingyu''s consciousness once again returned to his body. Everything in his vision became clearer.


    He discover he was standing with his sword.


    There was no longer any opponent on the arena.


    Below the arena, all the young experts were staring at him with shock.


    The sword was in his hands, but it was like the sword was not in his hands.


    The sword was in his hands, but it was like the sword was in his heart.


    With the sword in the hand, there was a great sensation that was born. It was as if he only needed to strike with his sword, and he could cut apart anything in the world.


    ¡°This... this is what the [Human King Sword Mantra] described as the sensation of early success, could it be... I unintentionally interacted with the true essences of the [Human King Sword Mantra]?"


    Ye Qingyu held the [Beheading Wind] great sword in his hand. His heart was both shocked and delighted.


    The long sword faintly moved.


    His entire person was filled with an extremely comfortable feeling. It was as if there was nothing at all that would be able to block his sword. No matter who or what it was in front of him, he could split it into two.


    Looking below the arena.


    One could see a clear sword wound on the clothes of [Avalanche], cutting apart his clothes. There was a faint white scar left on the [Thundering Heaven Hammers]. A trace of blood was on the left side of his chest as well as his right abdomen, that was faintly able to be seen like a red line.


    "Brother [War God], you''re strikes are really vicious. If not for the fact that I was able to sense danger and jumped down the arena to admit defeat, your sword might have already taken my life. I would have turned into a corpse split in half on the arena..." Even if [Avalanche] was courageous, his expression was still shaky.


    He was the last person who jumped to the arena to challenge Ye Qingyu.


    Originally, everything was the same as before. [Avalanche] constantly trained and comprehended his own martial path in battle, and Ye Qingyu gave him suitable pressure. It was like the pressure of a mountain or the sea, it was just perfect. But just when he was about to be forced out of the arena, Ye Qingyu''s aura suddenly changed. It was not as gentle and as calm as before, and a sharp, piercing sword will that was incomparably sharp descended like ten thousand swords. It was only a casual strike, yet [Avalanche] felt like he was a pig about to be beheaded. He had no way of blocking such a true sword strike.


    At the crucial moment, he immediately jumped down the arena. He also activated the [Thundering Heaven Hammers] to its extreme and blocked such a sword in mid air.


    Even if he did so, he was still hurt.


    There was even a scar left on the [Thundering Heaven Hammers] that was of the Spirit class. It needed the nourishment in his Spirit springs for at least a month or two before it could recover.


    For [Avalanche], such a sword strike was equal to him running between the line of life and death,


    Ye Qingyu was faintly taken aback, and finally understood the reason.


    When he had succeeded in reaching the early stages of the [Human King Sword Mantra], he could not control its power perfectly and had mistakenly injured the muscular young man.


    He was about to clasp his hands in apology, when [Avalanche] began chuckling. "Congratulations in reaching a whole new level, [War God]. I know that you did not mean to." As he said that, he gave a wink.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next ten days was the last ten days of the month.


    Apart from training in the nameless breathing technique every day, the large majority of Ye Qingyu''s time was spent immersing himself in the [Dragon Fist] as well as the [Human King Sword Mantra]. Such a training process was naturally on the arena. It was constant refinement through fighting different young experts.


    Because Ye Qingyu had helped everyone apart from [Normal Person], everyone, no matter whether they were proud or arrogant or not, would be exceedingly respectful towards Ye Qingyu. Their attitude had grown much more mild. Faintly, the title that Ye Qingyu had, [War God], became true. Not only was his strength the best of the crowd, he also became the leader of the group, with the most authority and charisma.


    In the last three days, there was no way Ye Qingyu could use the [Human King Sword Mantra] to fight with the others.


    Because there was no longer anyone who could even withstand three moves of the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    This had also indirectly proven the words of Dugu Quan. The three great sword mantras were really peerless techniques. It was many times more profound than the secret martial mantras obtained by the other young experts. This made Ye Qingyu faintly feel that he must have been given special treatment?


    As for the [Dragon Fist] mantra, Ye Qingyu had already completely grasped it at a pinnacle level.


    Under the activation of the nameless breathing technique, the [Dragon Fist] in Ye Qingyu''s hands were even more powerful than the two instructors. It was only that he did not demonstrate this fact very often. In the entire training camp, including the two main instructors, there was no longer anyone that was Ye Qingyu''s opponent. Therefore, Ye Qingyu began to conceal his true strength.


    Of the seventeen other young experts, only [Shadow] ever since he had gotten rid of his psychological shadow, did not challenge Ye Qingyu again.


    The [Normal Person] who was ranked last, had never challenged Ye Qingyu from beginning till end for some reason. But his attitude towards Ye Qingyu was also exceedingly respectful and admiring.


    Today was the last day of the month.


    During the evening, the body refinement instructor Bao Shinu announced that the closed isolation training of a month had finished. That night, they allowed the young experts to leave the building of the military department, and no longer restricted the movements of the group. They only needed to return to the 55th floor of the military building before noon the second day. They would announce and allocate the missions and duties for everyone then.


    Such a result, made Ye Qingyu feel slightly surprised.


    At the very beginning, he had guessed that gathering the eighteen persons here for training and cultivation in isolation, there was a great chance there was a top secret operation of the military, or perhaps some other significant matter. But from the tone of Bao Shinu, it seemed to be just a normal training, and there was not any special training that awaited the eighteen people.


    After releasing the seal, the training of the young experts could be said to have ended.


    Under the proposal of one person, the eighteen people decided to go out and relax. After being cooped up for a month, everyone wanted to go out and breathe some fresh hair. After a month''s contact, everyone was already familiar with each other, so no one went alone. The eighteen went as a group.


    Ye Qingyu knew instantly that the relaxing in their words meant they were about to go to a brothel.


    He originally did not want to go, but the group passionately invited him. He was the person with the greatest authority, so if he did not go, it would spoil the fun of the others. Ultimately, he agreed to go along, and even the most solitary black-robed young man, [Shadow] agreed to accompany them.


    After briefly taking care of their luggage, the crowd left excitedly-----Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 362 - Gluttons

    As the largest city of Heaven Wasteland Domain, the wealth and glory of the Snow Capital had far exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    That day, Dugu Quan, that misbehaving old man, had told Lin Baiyi to bring Ye Qingyu to experience the nightlife of Snow Capital. He had winked at Ye Qingyu, but Ye Qingyu did not pay much attention to it. Tonight, as he followed the other young experts out, this was namely the time when the lights were beginning to be lit. They sat on the flying carriage provided by the military headquarters, and it was like flying in amongst the stars. It made one completely amazed by this dazzling sight.


    Of the crowd, only the youth that was titled [Heaven''s Clouds] originated from Snow Capital, and came from the army that reported to the capital. He was somewhat more familiar than the others about the capital, and it was him who led the way. The first place they chose was a famous restaurant. Through the special connection between it and the army, they forcefully managed to obtain two tables of the hall of the restaurant.


    The flying carriage very quickly arrived at the restaurant called the [Resting Heavenly Immortal], and stopped in front of it.


    The youth all left the carriage, every one of them singing praises.


    "Heaven''s, this is even more awe inspiring than the commander''s residence of the North East army."


    "This is my first time seeing such a glorious restaurant. It is like a palace."


    "Can this really be a restaurant? Could we have taken a wrong turn somewhere?"


    The young experts were all surprised, exclaiming out loud.


    On the battlefield, they were killing gods like the Asura, killing demons and slaughtering devils. They were little war gods that countless comrades trusted and relied on the most. Within the army, they were idols that every soldier admired. They were representatives of authority, strength and courage. But here, they were like a crowd of innocent children. They were all comrades of similar background. After experiencing a month of closed isolation training, everyone was familiar with each other through constant clashes. They lowered all their defences and pretense, laughing, with arms around each others shoulders, unbridled laughter resounding.


    It was hard for anyone to believe that the average strength of this group of young experts already neared the Bitter Sea stage.


    Ye Qingyu was also influenced by such an atmosphere, and was completely immersed amongst the youths.


    "That''s right, we came from a bitter place that underwent war and fire. How could we have experienced such a degree of luxury." Seeing those noble and wealthy people entering and leaving the restaurant with brocaded silk outfits, Ye Qingyu could not help but feel somewhat emotional. "The reason we are able to reach such a stage is because we took such a path step by step. We forged our own way, sword stroke after sword stroke. Luxury is good, but do not be enraptured by this to prevent your martial path from going astray and your martial heart from being covered by dust."


    As these words were said, the expressions of the young experts became serious.


    If it was other people who said such words, they would have mocked and laughed at it. But the authority and respect commanded by the [War God] within the group was really far too high.


    "Then... why don''t we switch to a more normal place?" [Avalanche] scratched the back of his head, stammering.


    The gazes of everyone looked towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu smiled faintly. "We don''t need to do that. As the saying goes, enjoy your life to the fullest. Only when you act according to your will can your martial path be clear. The pleasures of the mortal world passes through our eyes, but the martial will is within our heart. As long as we maintain our heart, what are we afraid of. The temptations of fame and glory, perhaps it can even make our martial heart more determined."


    Everyone nodded their head in deep thought.


    "Haha, then what are we waiting for. Let''s rush in and eat a good meal first. Wahaha, my saliva is already dripping." [Avalanche] began shouting loudly.


    Everyone began cheering.


    The mood of every young expert was unprecedentedly free.


    "Go, go, go. We''ve eaten Spirit herbs and divine medicine everyday. Although it is extremely nourishing, but it''s taste is really too awful. Today we must eat as we please..."


    "Hahaha, are you not afraid of eating this restaurant bankrupt."


    "That''s right, that''s right.¡±


    The group laughingly arrived at the entrance to the restaurant.


    Six beautiful young women stood at the entrance and welcomed them with charming smiles.


    At this time, a piercing noise came from behind them ----


    "All move aside, are you all blind? Young Master Du has come..." Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, several figures charged in and barged past the youths as they opened a path. They saw a green silk clothed youth with a wealthy face that slowly strode in. There were two guards wearing their companion swords at his two sides, their strength was around the high stages of the Spirit spring.


    From the great hall of the restaurant, there were several middle-aged men that also wore similar luxurious clothing. With respect on their face, they rushed to welcome such people.


    These three people should be characters like the managers of the restaurant.


    From their actions, this green silk robed rich young master must have an exceptional background.


    "Back away, back away, back away. Do you all not have eyes?" The guards fiercely pushed away the young experts. But they discovered they could not even near them. With an expression of rage, they unsheathed the long sword at their waist.


    There was even someone who pointed at the noses of the youth with his sword. "Oh, blocking the way? Seeing your country bumpkin-like appearance, you must come from outside the city? What is it, you want to die?"


    [Avalanche], who had an explosive temper, took a step forward, about to act.


    Ye Qingyu pulled at him from behind, lightly shaking his head.


    After this brief interaction, this scuffle attracted the attention of the richly dressed young masters.


    The two guards with a severe aura, also stared at the youths. There was a light that exploded from their eyes, and a cold killing intent began to emanate from them.


    The youths all had sneers on their faces. Such a level of qi had become a common sight to them. It had no way of creating any sort of threat towards them.


    There was surprise on the young master with green silk clothing as he spotted the military uniform on the young experts. Waving his hand, he indicated for his subordinates to back away. Then he said something to the three managers of the restaurant, and brought the experts by his side into the restaurant.


    As for the rest of the guards, they remained behind outside the entrance.


    "Haha, a group of trash. If this was within the army, I would have beaten them so hard their mother would not be able to recognize them," [Avalanche] said in a low voice.


    The complexion of the youths also turned unfriendly.


    This group may have been young, but every one of them was a vicious character that was not restricted by rules or laws in the slightest. How could they be afraid of such young masters. It was only that this was the capital, and the water here was far too deep. Furthermore, they were of a military identity, and could not act on their temper. After experiencing so many things, they could already control themselves.


    Under the direction of a little female servant, the crowd entered into the restaurant.


    In an instant, a golden light filled with the sparkle of jewellery shined at them, as if they had entered into a mountain. The youths curiously evaluated their surroundings. Ye Qingyu was also shocked by the ornaments and decoration that spoke of newly minted wealth. He originally thought that such a famous restaurant would have classical interior decoration, but it did not match his expectations.


    If a phrase could be used to describe the environment, it would be gold and jade in glorious splendour.


    Everything seemed to have gold dust sprinkled on it. Under the shine of the formation lights, the golden reflection shined back on everything.


    The interior of the restaurant seemed even larger on the inside than the outside. They should have used some sort of formation array to pass through the people on the tables. The people on these tables were either rich or wealthy. There were also waitresses wearing pale gold female outfits, that poured tea and wine, their words sweet and charming. Their white skin and shapely figure caused others to give them more than a few glances.


    Under the lead of the waitress, the crowd very quickly arrived to the booked table.


    This was two tables that were near the corner. It was not in too good a position, with faint darkness. There was no way to see the most central part of the hall by sitting here.


    There were several gluttons in this group of youths. As soon as they sat down, they ordered the best kinds of food of the restaurant to try out. Seeing their attire, the female servant kindly reminded that the food here was expensive. But evidently this group of gluttons did not pay attention to such a reminder, the quantity of food and drink they ordered was vast.


    The waitress did not dare tarry. After placing the order for drinks, she reported back to the manager of the great hall.


    In a flash, a middle-aged manager with an amiable attitude and a smile came over. He brought the list of drinks and confirmed it with them, only then did he believe it. Turning around, he began to order the kitchen to prepare.


    In but a short moment''s time, food and wine unendingly began to be served to them.


    They swapped the cups for larger containers. Although they were all martial experts and could not be made drunk, but after several cups of wine had reached their stomach, everyone loosened up. They began laughingly talking to each other. They no longer just solely used the cold and icy titles on the [Dragon Tiger List] of the training camp. It was unknown who it was who suggested it first, but [Avalanche] began giving a detailed introduction as to his background.


    Ye Qingyu also gave an explanation as to who he was and where he was from.


    As these introductions were said, the young experts began to feel that they had many things in common.


    Because everyone discovered that, prior to entering the training camp, they had all heard of the name and battle records of these people. They were all the rising stars of the army. Although they came from different armies from all regions of the Empire, but they were dazzling military stars. The military had once intentionally used their names as promotion, or perhaps they had long heard of their names through some other channels.


    "So you are the person who controlled the thirty-six experts in the South West, Han Tianshuang."


    "Haha, I have also long heard of the name of the [Tyrannical Hammer]."


    The conversation became even more joyous once everyone knew everyone''s true identity.


    "Haha, I really did not imagine [The Leaf of Youyan], Ye Qingyu, would be you, [War God]." [Flowing Light] said with a smile. "I had once thought that if we met, we must have a battle. Perhaps I would be able to defeat you and use your name to become famed throughout the Empire."


    "Haha, I also had a similar thought."


    "When the military began promoting [The Leaf of Youyan], I was not willing to accept this. But right now, I have completely accepted this."


    The names of these young experts were restricted to within the army, and did not count for much within the Jianghu. Only Ye Qingyu, because he had crossed hands with the young leaders of the Jianghu, and had glorious battle records, was different. He could be said to have ''Shaken Jianghu''. Therefore, the fame he had within Jianghu had attracted the envy of the other young experts.


    They ate their fill during this dinner.


    "Delicious, it''s too tasty. I''ve nearly bitten off my own tongue."


    "Order another portion, quickly get another portion of this dish."


    "Haha, this wine is not bad, I want another three jars."


    The young men were really far too able to eat. Not only could they eat much, they could also eat quickly. Ultimately, the waitress was nearly made busy from the trips she had to make, and had to get further aid from tens of waitresses to run to carry the dishes. That way, they could barely satisfy the speed of eating of the youths.


    Such a scene, attracted the attention of the other customers. Many people looked over.


    It was really a strange sight.


    Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry and could not help remembering the scene of Wen Wan eating noodles.


    But the atmosphere could be said to harmonious.


    When the young men were about half full, an unexpected change occurred---


    Bang!


    A loud sound.


    Wood went scattering everywhere. A figure was kicked down from the second floor, directly striking onto the table of the young experts¡­Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 363 - Qiu Fenghan

    Sitting in the private room on the fifth floor, Qiu Fenghan carefully suppressed the rage in her heart.


    As one of the four main requisitioning officers of the back lines of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] of the North East army of the Empire, she was one of the only female officers of the four main armies of requisitioning officers.


    Within the army, Qiu Fenghan was given the complement of [The Flower of the Thunder Army].


    Ever since she entered along with her father to the army of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity], Qiu Fenghan had never left the battle until four years ago when her father had died in battle. Two years ago, she had accumulated enough military merits and had been given the role of requisitioning officer in the backlines of the army. She had handled a great quantity of resources as well as wages, and had many great merits with the [Whip of the Thunder Deity].


    In the past ten years, this beautiful, powerful, heroic and courageous female expert had always been the most beautiful goddess in the hearts of the soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity].


    This time, she had travelled a million miles to come to Snow Capital for an important duty. She had come here to obtain much needed formation metal and stone to combat against the North East offence of the Brute Race.


    Originally, everything had been agreed. The commander had already received the reply from the military headquarters. She had only came here to follow the rules and carry the resources to the frontlines of the North East.


    But who knew that after she reported to the military department, she was delayed by an unexpected tribulation.


    The resources that they originally needed was temporarily frozen.


    Qiu Fenghan was forced to remain for two months within Snow Capital.


    For this beautiful and valiant female, this was the first time she discovered that the situation within Snow Capital would be so complex. To think that some of the noble families and powerful would be as daring and as impudent as they were. Their craziness was evident that they would even dare detain an authorized military resource authorized by the Imperial family.


    She had been within the Snow Capital for two months and had faintly realized that it was people of the Du household who had detained the military resource.


    After several investigations, the opposing party did not say the reason why they were not willing to hand over the resource.


    As reports came from the frontlines that grew increasingly urgent, that came day after day like snowflakes into the hands of Qiu Fenghan, this strong female expert was about to be driven crazy.


    Finally, today she had managed to arrange a meeting between the young master of the Du household through some connections, for them to meet in this restaurant.


    According to the rumours, the power of this Young Master Du was great within the household. The person who gave Qiu Fenghan advice said that if Young Master Du was able to say a word for her, then the formation metal and stone would very quickly be able to be sent to the front lines of the North East.


    In this private room that would need half a year of Qiu Fenghan''s wage, the [Flower of the Thunder God Army] recognized at first glance this young master. He was the young master who had been taught a lesson by her because he had made harassing comments to her because he desired her beauty.


    The mysteries behind this matter was all unveiled.


    The reason she was not able to obtain the resources of the army must be the work of this person behind the scenes.


    Qiu Fenghan wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    But thinking back to the detainment of the formation stone and metal, it might affect the result of the battle between the Brute Race with the [Whip of the Thunder Deity]. It would also affect the lives of millions of soldiers of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army. Qiu Fenghan could not bear to just leave.


    Suppressing the urge to vomit like she had just eaten a rotting worm, Qiu Fenghan accompanied Young Master Du to drink.


    Then she was able to see a strange smile on the opposing party.


    After, she could feel that the inner yuan inside her body could not be activated, as if it had been sealed.


    "You... you put in the wine..." Qiu Fenghan slammed the table as she stood up, her shapely body wobbling. She had never imagined in her dreams that the opposing party would act towards an officer of the main army of the Empire, in such location, at such a time when countless people knew they were meeting.


    "Hahahahaha, hahahaha..." The young Master Du that seemed gentle and elegant normally, laughed with sinister smile filled with lust. "The first time I saw you, I wanted to viciously ride you. I''ve sampled the taste of a female military officer before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a wildflower like you. I hear your title is the [Flower of the Thunder God Army]? Haha, then today I will definitely pluck a flower like you..."


    "You... are looking to die!" In Qiu Fenghan''s eyes, a killing intent exploded.


    She madly activated her inner yuan, but it could not be used at all.


    The face of Young Master Du was filled with mockery. "The effect of the [Sealing Yuan Pill], even if one is a Bitter Sea stage expert, they will lose their strength within fifteen minutes. As for you?"


    The young officer, Zhao Yun that accompanied Qiu Fenghan, let out a roar of rage, and wanted to assist Qiu Fenghan to leave.


    But the expert bodyguard by the side suddenly struck out in ambush.


    Boom!


    Zhao Yun was struck by a palm strike, the ribs in his chest cracking and breaking.


    He spat out blood, his figure striking outside directly. Breaking apart the window, and the railings, he fell from the fifth floor.


    He knew that he was definitely dead.


    The injuries were too severe.


    The last thing he could do was to use his own body, to use his fresh blood, to alert the people outside. If there were people that were able to see this scene and act heroically, perhaps sister Qiu would be able to escape from his demonic claws¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The great hall of the first floor.


    "What happened?"


    Some people slapped the table as they rose.


    The table was broken and the delicious cuisine and drinks on the table were in a complete mess. The figure that fell down struggled for a bit, and then turned over. There was a clear and distinct palmprint on his chest as he spat out large amounts of blood The uniform he was wearing was a black-coloured military uniform. From his age, he was approximately twenty years old¡­


    "A soldier?"


    The complexion of the others faintly changed.


    "This uniform... its our North East army...." After [Avalanche] was surprised, he instantly stood up. He bent up to assist the young soldier spitting out blood, inserting a stream of yuan qi inside him and assisting him to stabilize his meridians and life. Asking, "Brother, what camp do you belong to? Why are you here, what has happened..."


    The aura of the young officer was weak. The injury on his chest was not light. As his eyes opened, he saw [Avalanche] and his eyes grew bright. Tightly gripping onto the arm of [Avalanche], "Deputy commander... You... you came here... Quick... Save... Save... save Qiu... save officer Qiu..."


    The name of [Avalanche] was called Zhang Lei, and he was the deputy commander of the Vanguard that belonged to the North East army, [Whip of the Thunder Deity]. He was famed throughout, and this young North East officer had evidently recognized [Avalanche''s] identity.


    "Department head Qiu?" [Avalanche] was taken aback, then suddenly thought of someone. With surprise, "Qiu Fenghan?"


    The young officer nodded his head, his finger pointing at the direction of the fifth floor. There was a jet of blood that spat out from the corner of his lips, and his head rolled back, dying.


    "Brother? Brother?" [Avalanche] shook the young man, but the injuries were too severe. Nothing could be done.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head. He could see the direction where the young man pointed to on the fifth floor. On the location where there was broken railings, there were five or six noble rich figures gazing down, their eyes bold. One of them was namely the Young Master Du who they had encountered when they entered. Behind them were tens of guards that had decently strong auras.


    The sound of footsteps.


    There were six martial artists that wore purple clothing that charged at them.


    The leading person was namely one of the expert bodyguards following beside the green-robed young master. Seeing the group, he frowned, then pointed at the young officer who had died. Using a commanding tone, "What are you people doing? Quickly scram away and hand over the corpse of that little thief.¡±


    "Little thief?" [Avalanche] had rage on his face as he said angrily, "His identity is the officer of the Empire. It''s you guys that are suspicious, just who are you?" Why do you want his corpse?"


    The expression of the expert changed and snorted. "What dogfart military officer, this little thief just entered the fifth floor to want to steal the inherited jade piece of Young Master Du. After he was discovered, he jumped down and commited suicide. Who are you people, don''t speak nonse and hand the corpse over.¡±


    As he said this, he gave a sign.


    The purple-clothed bodyguards by the side instantly charged at them and wanted to take the corpse off them.


    Ye Qingyu took a step forward, blocking the past of several guards in front of him. Calmly, "Explain it clearly, then you can touch the corpse. Just who are you people?"


    "Fine, I know now. You must be comrades of this thief. You are all looking to die, you have some guts." The eyes of the expert flickered as he immediately shouted.¡°


    The customers who were originally watching this scene, hearing such words, suddenly had an understanding light. The expression they used to regard Ye Qingyu with all became filled with disdain.


    "I don''t have time to talk trash with you people. Where is head officer Qiu Fenghan?" [Avalanche] let out several slaps, sending several purple-clothed guards flying backwards that wanted to take the young officer''s corpse off him. He advanced threatenly step by step towards the head expert.


    "What Qiu Fenghan, I''ve never heard of that before." The expert coldly sneered. "You little thieves, to dare to pretend to be military officers of the Empire and coming here to con and scam. And you even dared to send someone to steal Young Master Du''s items. I think you guys must not want to live anymore. I''ve heard rumours that assassins of the Brute Race have entered into the Capital. From your figures, you seem similar to the Brute Race. Today, none of you can escape."


    As he spoke.


    Chilala.


    There were hundreds of experts wearing martial outfits that rushed at Ye Qingyu and the others. They completely surrounded them on all three sides.


    The situation instantly changed.


    "Everyone, everyone, my apologies. The Du household is currently capturing spies of the Brute Race, please leave everyone. Young Master Du will pay for everyones bills." There was a person that was like a magistrate that stood up and clasped his hands at the people standing there uncertainly. His tone was authorative and not to be questioned.


    On the large hall of the first floor, there were people that immediately left.


    The Du household was one of the famous powerful and noble families within the capital. Normal people could not incite them at all. As for this Young Master Du, he was famous for being cruel and he also had an official position. He was one of the most central characters of the noble young masters circle.


    "You motherfucker, what nonsense are you spouting..." [Avalanche] was enraged and was about to act.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 364 - Turn you into a corpse in the gutters

    Ye Qingyu grabbed at him, saying, "Don''t tarry here too long with these people, first let''s save the person. Do you know the person called Qiu Fenghan?"


    [Avalanche] nodded his head. "That''s right, she is one of the military heads of the backline operations of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army..."


    ¡°If you know, then all is good. Follow me... my brothers, I''ll leave the matter below to you. Protect the corpse of this little brother, do your best not to kill anyone," Ye Qingyu said something, his figure flashed. He directly headed towards the direction of the five or six noble figures rapidly. In an instant, he was in front of these figures and walked down through the hallway.


    "Scram away."


    An enraged yell.


    A blade light exploded out from the fifth floor, that struck to kill everything in front of it. It''s aura was extremely vicious.


    Ye Qingyu let out a cold snort. Within the air, he grabbed and held this sword light.


    The glimmer from the sword light retreated, it was a long steel blade.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure charged forward. With a movement of his palm, and a ping, the long blade was snapped in pieces.


    The person who threw the sword was namely the other expert bodyguard next to Young Master Du.


    His face was filled with shock and astonishment. He could only feel a powerful force that came along with the broken sword. His figure could not help but fly backwards.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure landed.


    [Avalanche] also landed next to him.


    "Find her." Ye Qingyu gave [Avalanche] a glance, and said in a low voice.


    [Avalanche] nodded his head. He directly pushed open the doors of the private rooms and began searching one by one.


    "Quickly stop, you dare..." the manager who had once welcomed the noble young master in green clothing suddenly charged forwards to block him, attempting to detain him.


    "Scram away!"


    [Avalanche] gave him a slight shove and the manager was sent flying.


    "You are." Within the five or six noble young masters, there was someone with a furious face. Pointing at Ye Qingyu, he said, "Just who are you, to dare to be so mannerless in front of us. Do you know who we are?"


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything. His consciousness slowly spread out around everywhere, surveilling everything around.


    "Hmph, daring!" That noble young master shouted. "People come... what are you doing, capture him, capture him. Whoever dares resist, kill them."


    There were two bodyguards that charged over.


    The light of the blades were like lightning.


    The glimmer of the swords was like a projectile.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was. Casually extending his hand, he grabbed the blade and sword with his hand. With a slight exertion of strength from his fingers, that blade and sword was crushed into scattered powder and sent flying backwards. Those two bodyguards that were around the sixty Spirit springs or so of cultivation, had no way of blieving the hilt that had left from their weapons. Their expression was like they had just seen a ghost, not daring to near and scrambled backwards in a panic.


    Using his flesh and blood body to crush the weapons in their hands. The difference was too evident already, it was really really too great.


    Within the capital, just when had such a young expert appeared?


    The two bodyguard experts were not nameless people. In their brain, there were the names of countless famous experts that instantly flashed by, but none of them were similar to the handsome young man before their eyes.


    "You''re not allowed to retreat, kill him for me," the noble young master said angrily.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    Immediately, another five or six experts charged forward.


    Evidently, these young masters all originated from famous families within Snow Capital. They had exceptional background. What followed behind them were also top class Spirit spring experts. If they were elsewhere, or within the Jianghu, they would have long been famous experts. When they acted, a killing aura was like a hurricane that swept over, heading towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh.


    For these people to reach the cultivation they did today, just how much effort and how much resources did they expend? Their original talent was decent, and if they used all that they learnt to protect the Human Race and fight against the alien races, they could contribute to the great duty of defending their homeland and to the flourishment of the Human Race. But it was a pity that people of such ability would willingly be ordered by nobles. For gold and silver, for status and power, they would abandon the pride and dignity of a martial artist, and did not distinguish from right and wrong. What difference did their actions have from a begging wild dog?


    With a faint will of his heart, his finger acting as a sword, he swiped casually.


    The will of the [Human King Sword Mantra] faintly activated.


    A sharp, peerless invisible aura began emitting from the flat of his palm.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!Ding!


    The broken swords flew everywhere, the snapped blades madly danced.


    The six experts that were charging over only felt a lightening of their hands. When they lowered their head to look, they could only see the weapons in their hands was as if it had been sliced apart by a divine weapon. It had been entirely cut apart.


    "How is this possible?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Since they had willingly sold their lives to noble families, the weapons in their hands was naturally rare divinely sharp weapons. They were all Spirit class weapons. Why did it snap into two if the opposing party just lightly swiped?


    "Who are you? Please give us your name."


    Of the six experts, the middle-aged man that was the strongest opened his mouth. His tone became much more respectful.


    Such a level of expert was definitely not unknown.


    Ye Qingyu acted as if he did not hear.


    Bang!Bang!Bang!


    He had already kicked open the doors of five or six of the private rooms, but [Avalanche] had still not yet discovered Qiu Fenghan''s figure. There did not seem to be any clues or suspiciousness on the guests in the private rooms.


    "I can''t find her, what should we do?" [Avalanche] seemed worriedly impatient.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze landed on the private room behind the several noble young masters.


    He deeply breathed out and headed towards the door.


    "Stand where you are." Young Master Du''s complexion changed. Biting his teeth, "Young man, you must consider carefully. Your strength is perhaps very strong, but you must know that personal power does not represent anything. There are countless people with greater strength than you. Listen to my advice, if you leave today, I can pretend that nothing happened. But if you dare trespass over that door, then you cannot bear the responsibility.¡°


    Ye Qingyu stopped his footsteps, his gaze landing on the face of this young noble master.


    The faint smile on Young Master Du''s face was both self-confident and certain.


    Ye Qingyu''s lips curved in a slight smile. Without delaying slightly, he barged right through them.


    The surrounding air suddenly seemed to boil The experts as well as the noble young masters in front of him suddenly felt as if an invisible mountain had pressed against them. They could not block him in the least and was sent stumbling backwards.


    "You dare, you are looking to die you little brat..." a noble young master said in rage.


    Ye Qingyu did not respond at all.


    "All move aside, let him pass." Young Master Du bit his teeth, a sinister killing intent on his face. " I want to see just what kind of daring fellow, to think he would act against my Du household. If he really steps past that door, then I will make his corpse lay on the gutters in the south tomorrow.¡°


    He had gone completely all out.


    Seeing that Young Master Du had said such words, those who were familiar with him knew, that this matter could not end peacefully.


    The managers that rushed here after hearing the news were shaking from fear.


    But Ye Qingyu did not pay attention to this in the least. In front of the crimson red door, he pushed and the door opened.


    Xiu!


    The instant the door opened, a dazzling swordlight struck out to kill from the crevice of the door.


    There was a sword expert that hid behind the door, that had finally struck with the most terrifying attack.


    "[War God], be careful." The expression of [Avalanche] changed. He knew that he was no longer in time to act.


    The expert of the sword that ambushed, his strength was around the eighty Spirit springs. He had hidden and gathered his energy for this strike, it was exceedingly terrifying.


    Ye Qingyu''s complexion did not change. He did not even lift up one of his hands.


    A silver light emitted from the silver hairpin on his hair. It clashed directly with this dazzling sword light.


    There was a strange energy that exploded. The swordlight instantly froze, turning into ice. Even the person behind that was holding the sword was frozen at the same time, turning into an ice sculpture, his sinister killing expresion frozen on his face. His body and sword, could not even advance an inch further.


    Walking past the ice sculpture with a calm expression, Ye Qingyu arrived at the number one private room.


    The fragrance of wine assaulted him.


    Tens of female dancers shivered as they looked at Ye Qingyu entering.


    Compared to the glorious and rich decorations of the hall of the first floor, the arrangements of the number one private room was incomparably classic. There was running water as well as plants. Under the enhancement of the formation array, it was like a flourishing spring scene, causing one to feel relaxed.


    "Where is she?" [Avalanche] quickly came over, his face dark as he swept his eyes over. "She''s not here."


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    "How is it, have you found the person you want?" Young Master Du had squinted his eyes as he faintly smiled. "To dare intrude on my private room and to injure my guards. You two things won''t be able to bear such a crime¡­¡±


    Before he had finished.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly sensed something and grabbed at something through the air.


    There was a peculiar ripple on the wall tens of meters away. Suddenly a shapely figure with her clothing in disarray fell from the wall.


    So there was a space formation behind the wall.


    "Department Head Qiu?"


    [Avalanche] was able to recognize this shapely figure at first glance. She was namely one of the four requisitioning officers of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army, the person titled the ''Flower of the Thunder Army'', Qiu Fenghan.


    Currently, Qiu Fenghan''s clothing had already exposed half her body. It exposed her white jade like hand, as well as her translucent jade like long legs. She seemed to be powerless, and in a state that was half conscious. A faint fragrance emitted from her lithely figure. Under the shine of the formation light, she let out a white radiance like she was white jade, and she had a beautiful outline that was enough to make one faint.


    "Department head Qiu, are you okay?"


    [Avalanche] took out a cape from his interdimensional storage, and covered the exposed portions of Qiu Fenghan''s body.


    Ye Qingyu extended his hand as he felt Qiu Fenghan''s head, then was rest assured. "She has only ingested some sort of medicine that seaed her yuan qi." As he said this, a shred of [Supreme Ice Flame] went into her body and negated the effects of the [Sealing Yuan Pill] completely.


    But Qiu Fenghan still did not wake up-----Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 365 - Theres a Master

    Perhaps because the effect of [Sealing Yuan Pill] had not completely dispersed, or were there other residual effects?Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t care too much.What he cared about most was that there were the sound of footsteps outside and a strong yuan qi rapidly coming closer, which indicated that the reinforcements of young aster Du had finally arrived. Ye Qingyu did not know what kind of power a top residence in the Snow Capital could mobilize, but he was sure of one next thing: what happens next can¡¯t be solved through simple means alone.As expected, from the hall of the first floor outside of the private room, there was a short bugle sound and military orders that resounded out¡­An army has been dispatched.Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze fell upon the face of a young master who wore a cold smile standing at the door.A noble of the empire, a young nobleman that received the empire¡¯s salary dares to be that arrogant, was unbelievable. This also showed just to what extent the noble class had decayed. [The Whip of the Thunder Deity] is one of the main fighting corps of the empire, known as the pillar of the Empire, But a little young master of a noble family dared to touch a military official of the Logistics Battalion of one of the main corps.And looking at this, it seems that they had mobilized an army. Were they trying to kill them?Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was in an unbearable rage. Like a volcano, it was about to erupt.The Asura Killing Martial Heart. Once he was enraged and his will to kill invoked, he must see blood before it disperses.¡°[War God], what do we do?¡± [Avalanche¡¯s] face also grew serious. He obviously also heard the movements outside and sensed the waves of yuan qi, like a meteor in the night sky, shooting at a rapid speed outside of the restaurant.This means that the other side¡¯s reinforcements have arrived.¡°Take the people and leave.¡± Ye Qingyu restrained the killing intent in his heart and decided to leave here first.It was best to not cause a big scene for now, and wait until they are back at the military headquarters to ask Qiu Fenghan what happened first.Ye Qingyu faintly felt that the incident tonight was not just solely the fact that Qiu Fenghan had fallen into Young Master Du¡¯s trap because he desired her beauty. It was only the beginning of a huge vortex.And this whirlpool is likely to be related to the contention among the major factions of the Empire.¡°But, I¡­¡±


    [Avalanche] was a bit shy.


    Back at the North East army, he was also one of the many fans of Qiu Fenghan. Although they had little interactions, but he secretly had feelings for the [Flower of the Thunder Deity Army]. He felt embarrassed to carry the half-naked Qiu Fenghan.Ye Qingyu gave a faint smile.He did not expect the careless [Avalanche] to be so shy.Without thinking much of it, Ye Qingyu waved his hand and an invisible force swept Qiu Fenghan over, and that big cloak was wrapped around Qiu Fenghan on his back. A sweet smelling aroma assaulted him that made Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart beat a little faster, and then he strode towards the door in huge steps.Young master Du and the other people, blocked him at the door.¡°I said, if you dare break into the number one private sky room today, I will make you into a rotting corpse on the gutter in the south of the city.¡± Young master Du¡¯s eyes were flashing a vicious light, glaring at Ye Qingyu and other people like looking at the dead, his expression full of contempt and disdain.¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll make you a corpse now.¡± Ye Qingyu stepped forward in huge strides, imposing manner skyrocketing, as if the whole building was shaken.The noble young masters were suddenly angry but also fearful.Young master Du was standing in the same place stubbornly, and did not retreat an inch.His face, gloomy and vicious, almost seemed like it would bleed.The youngster called the [War God], his black hair was madly dancing, and his overbearing imposing manner was crushing them. Young master Du felt like a boat inside a giant wave that was going to be drowned at any time. He was so frightened that he was almost clutching at his chest, but he knew that at this time, he absolutely could not retreat. Even if he moved an inch, then the prestige that he painstakingly accumulated would completely fall apart.Moreover, the most important thing was¡­Young master Du also did not think that he must retreat.Because¡ª¡ªSwoosh!The roof tiles on the top floor of the restaurant were penetrated through by numerous [Yuan Destroying Crossbow Arrows], like arrows of locusts, with a sharp and piercing sound, shooting towards the fifth floor.Arrows brushed past their shoulders, tip of the hairs, and the top of the head of young master Du and the noble young masters, shooting towards Ye Qingyu and others that were coming out the private room.It was all too sudden and unexpected.The arrows were like lightning.The crossbow shooters were obviously sharpshooters that have undergone rigorous training. Even though they were separated by roof tiles, they could so accurately avoid their own people. They neededto be at least a thirty Spirit spring expert to be able to do this.Within seconds, the arrows were before his eyes.Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were flashing red, the killing intent in his heat was no longer suppressed.With a long, loud roar, the huge [Beheading Wind] sword was instantaneously in his hand.A backhand sword slash.Cold air exploded out.All the [Yuan Breaking Crossbow Arrows] instantly turned to pieces of ice and collapsed to the ground.As Ye Qingyu took another step forward, he administered another sideways slash with his huge [Beheading Wind] sword.The power of the sword was precisely aimed at young master Du and the others.The frightening murderous spirit, as though it was an actual substance, was booming like a waterfall.In a split second, the faces of the noble young masters that were vicious and fierce and full of pride, ridicule, and anticipation, were immediately turned to a panicked expression like they were being submerged by a tsunami¡­At this moment, young master Du¡¯s mind went blank.He dared?Does he really dare?Is he really going to kill me?How would he dare?That cold killing intent that was directly heading over made young master Du feel like a collapsed ice cave. This moment, all his pride and self-confidence had wafted away like smoke. Fear that he had never experienced before filled him.During the time of imminent danger, dozens of sword light suddenly diffused out from in front of Young master Du.¡°Thief, you dare injure young master!¡±¡°Protect young master Du.¡±¡°Stop the two thieves.¡±¡°Kill them, chop them up and feed the dogs.¡±But at the most critical moment, Du palace¡¯s second wave of reinforcements had finally arrived.Trembling with fear and almost wetting his pants, young master Du, under the protection of the guards, hastily withdrew to one side, no longer daring to stay.Ding!Ding!Ding!Broken swords were flying in all directions.In the face of Ye Qingyu, who was emitting such strong killing intent, there were immediate injuries and deaths as the guards and masters of the Du Palace came into contact with him.Even a Spirit class long sword, would be pressed to block the [Beheading Wind] sword in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand that had the will of the [Human King Sword Mantra] emanating through it. Like being sliced apart, their blades fell neatly into the pieces. There were some misfortunate experts that were unlucky and stood too far forward. Before they fully understood, their bodies had split into two.Even till death, they had a look of disbelief on their faces.How could the strength of such a young martial artist be so strong?With one move, lives were being taken away?In the Imperial capital, when had such a young God of Death appeared before?Blood splattered!Poof!Young master Du, who had not had the time to withdraw from the battle circle, was splattered with blood all across his face, screaming and trembling all over. His legs felt like jelly and he could not move an inch and had to rely on the guards to help him.¡°Those who stand in my way will die.¡±Ye Qingyu yelled, stepping out of the room.The huge [Beheading Wind] sword was slashed across the air once again.The guards and experts that were full of confidence and came here in the first instance hoping to be rewarded by their master, were now all frightened to death. The power of Ye Qingyu¡¯s one move, like the deities, made these fifty or sixty Spirit spring level guards and masters to instantly understand that the youngster with black waterfall-like hair was a real master among the masters. They couldn¡¯t win against him with numbers alone.Before the sword light was out, everyone had already fled away.Ye Qingyu spun around, carrying Qiu Fenghan on his back and directly jumped down from the fifth floor.The hall of the first floor was crowded with one dense mass of patrol camp soldiers.The other young experts, along with the body of the young officer Zhao Yun, were surrounded in a corner, following Ye Qingyu¡¯s instruction before he left. Although each one of their faces was filled with anger, it was evident that they were suppressing the impulse to attack, otherwise the soldiers of the City Patrol Camp of the Empire would not be able to stop this group of fierce tigers and dragons.¡°[War God] is back.¡±¡°[War God], did you find her?¡±¡°Shall we fight our way out?¡±Seeing that Ye Qingyu had returned, the spirit of the young experts was boosted.¡°Take the corpse and let¡¯s go.¡±Ye Qingyu swept his eyes across the hall, taking in everything in sight.He did not stop his stride. Letting out a bellow of rage, and with the huge [Beheading Wind] sword in his hands beginning to absorb light, taking in the energy of the Spirit spring of the dantian world. His imposing aura sent directly hurtling towards the soldiers of the empire¡¯s patrol camp.With his current strength, dealing with such common soldiers, imposing aura alone was enough to crush them.Opposite, the soldiers that were standing in a tight formation were suddenly scattered by the sudden gush of power. The formation fell into disorder, like rice paper blocking a hurricane, there was not the slightest room to struggle, before they were directly sent flying.Towards the ordinary soldiers, Ye Qingyu went easy on them and did not kill them.Upon seeing the situation, the other young experts also followed behind.On the steps of the fifth floor, young master Du, who had just recovered from his surprise, before he could wipe the blood on his face, he was resting his body on the banister howling, ¡°Stop them, stop them for me, who dares let them go, I want his life¡­¡±But with Ye Qingyu and the other people¡¯s strength, who could stop them?Even if there were experts that came with formation shields to block Ye Qingyu¡¯s way, in front of a swipe of Ye Qingyu¡¯s [Human King Sword Mantra], they were instantly turned to scraps of ice. Even if there were powerful military officers that acted, when Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist exploded with the power of the [Dragon Fist] mantra, they were sent flying backwards while spitting blood¡­In a twinkling, Ye Qingyu arrived at the restaurant door.The situation tonight was somewhat strange, and if it dragged on, the opponents¡¯ reinforcements would continue to come. After all, he and the other people who were unheard of would fall into a passive situation. As long as they could rush back to the military headquarters building, no matter how arrogant the forces of the Du Palace were, they would also not dare to attack there.At that time, Ye Qingyu and the others would be in a position where they could not be defeated.¡°Lets go.¡±Ye Qingyu stepped outside of the restaurant and saw the formation airship outside.But at the same time, an extremely dangerous feeling suddenly shrouded Ye Qingyu.Under the dim light of night, he saw that above a tall building in the distance was a silver jade-like shadow under the large moon, a long and solitary solitude body stopped and flashed, like an illusion, and instantly disappeared. Then the next moment, the figure moved across hundreds of meters, arriving at the restaurant door.Master!A master of the Bitter Sea stage.Ye Qingyu was momentarily startled, all his yuan energy were suddenly activated.At lightning speed, the figure had invaded within one meters distance of Ye Qingyu.A palm thrust was thrown out.The palm image was bright as jade, without the slightest fire or sparks, striking towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 366 - Worthy of challenging the War God?

    Chapter 366 - Worthy of Challenging the War God?


    For the first time, Ye Qingyu felt threatened.


    Ang!


    The roar of dragons resounded.


    Ye Qingyu punched out, a silver ice dragon circling around his arm, the strength of the [Dragon Fist] mantra was displayed to the fullest extent. The fist image was above the sparkling and translucent jade-like palm image.


    Bang!


    A deep and low explosive sound.


    A terrifying air current began to be born from the place the palm and fist met. With Ye Qingyu and that figure at the very center, the doors of the restaurant turned into wooden scraps and flew everywhere. The guards near the entrance were also sent screaming and flying.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s right sleeve was disintegrated into pieces, drifting away through the air like ashes, becoming smithereens.


    And the person opposite, his body was propelled dozens of meters into the distance, before coming to a stop.


    The young experts that closely followed behind Ye Qingyu, although were unwounded by this terrifying wave nor retreated by the force, but the expressions on their faces had all changed, sensing the formidable attack just now.


    The originally chaotic and violent atmosphere suddenly had a moment of quiet.


    ¡°Oh, your strength is not bad, no wonder you dare go against the Du Palace, but today, not one of you can leave.¡± The moonlight and the rays of light of the surrounding formation spirit lamps, were merged together, forming a strange colour, and was projected onto the figure on the public square outside. A red-purple long robe fluttered in the wind, as the figure was walking over slowly with hands clasped behind his back.


    This was the first weighty expert of the Du Household tonight.


    ¡°It¡¯s Guan Gongfeng.¡±


    [TN Note: Gongfeng is a term of respect for a respected master]


    ¡°Guan Gongfeng is here, great.¡±


    The master guards that were in a hopeless position, as though they had found their backbone, finally summoned up the courage and gathered together.


    At the same time, standing in front of the banister of the fifth floor, young master Du had completely calmed his mind, and like a mad dog he roared, ¡°Guan Gongfeng, kill him, peel his skin off, capture him, I want to hollow this bastard out...¡±


    Under the moonlight.


    Guan Gongfeng seemed to be going on a walk in the moonlight, floating about in the breeze like an immortal.


    ¡°Troops retreat, to deal with such masters, the army is useless.¡± He smiled lightly, waving his hand, signaling the soldiers of the imperial capital patrol camp that have surrounded to retreat one after another.


    Ye Qingyu could feel that Qiu Fenghan who was on his back was moving, it seems that she had already woken up.


    ¡°[War God], what do we do?¡± a young expert whispered.


    Before Ye Qingyu said a word, a shadow next to him suddenly darted out.


    It was the black-robed youngster [Shadow].


    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re invincible? Come on, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The black-robed youngster¡¯s tone was indignant and filled with killing intent. Under the moonligh, like a cloud of blue vapour, his figure was extremely fast, as though he was about to merge with the moonlight.


    It was clear that the prideful [Shadow] could not stand Guan Gongfeng¡¯s arrogance, stirring his murderous intentions.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was amused.


    Opposite.


    ¡°You have a death wish, dare to tell me to fight with you, you...¡± Guan Gongfeng¡¯s lips curved into a contemptuous and calm smile, but before his voice died away, a jet of blood suddenly spurt out from his cheek, and then a cut visible to the naked eye appeared.


    ¡°How could it be?¡±


    Guan Gongfeng¡¯s face took on a sudden change in appearance, a jade-coloured light around him was surging, activating yuan energy. He no longer dared to delay anymore.


    By just meeting face-to-face, he immediately understood that he had met with a real top-level expert.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A dark light appeared suddenly.


    Like a poisonous snake spitting venom.


    This was the light produced by a black soft sword.


    Soundless and motionless.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Guan Gongfeng was shocked, trying to avoid at the first instant.


    But the dark light instantly turned into the stars that filled up the sky, like sparks were flying in all directions, numerous and unending, as though an inescapable net was smashing down. As Guan Gongfeng strangely yelled, a jade sword appeared in his hands, launching various sword attacks and constantly sealing that dark sword light, but for some reason there was not the slightest sound of sword striking against another in the air.


    Guan Gongfeng was in a cold sweat.


    The opponent¡¯s sword, was too fast.


    And the sword was lifeless, like a dim light that he was unable to capture.


    In the blink of the eye, shadows of people crisscrossed, and the dark light disappeared.


    Guan Gongfeng stood upright, clasping his sword tight, motionless.


    Five meters behind him, the black-robed youngster [Shadow¡¯s] long hair was flying upward, his chest violently moving up and down, his forehead dripping with sweat, his breathing slightly unstable, but his body was as straight and sharp as a sword, standing in the same place as before.


    The scene was motionless.


    When all the people felt the difference, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Chi Chi Chi!


    A sound, like a sack of water leaking came from Guan Gongfeng¡¯s body. Looking at his long body, neck, chest, back, waist, stomach, thigh, and arms, suddenly blood arrows were unleashed, spraying out like fog. Majestic yuan qi was madly released from his body. Ò»


    ¡°Ho-ho ho ho... You... Who are... You... What kind of sword skill is this?¡±


    Guan Gongfeng¡¯s face was lifeless and twisted with shocked, twisting his stiff body around and looking at the back view of the young black-robed youngster, he finally asked such a question, but before he received an answer, his long body was collapsed with a loud rumble, as he took his last breath.


    There was a complete stunned silence.


    Dead silence.


    ¡°With that kind of strength, you still want to challenge the [War God]? He really does not know his own strength,¡± [Shadow] turned around, saying indifferently.


    He did not feel the slightest thrill of defeating a strong expert of the bitter sea stage.


    In the black-robed youngster¡¯s mind, winning against a master like Guan Gongfeng who had been raised by influential officials for countless years and had worn away his spirit, was not a feat he should be proud of. Before he made a breakthrough in his [Shadow Secret Technique] and before he came to the Imperial Capital, he had already been on the battlefield, single-handedly killing the experts of the Barbarian Race.


    It was just that back then, his speed was not this fast.


    This time, he was fully committed and went all out to kill Guan Gongfeng in order to let Ye Qingyu see.


    In his heart, only Ye Qingyu who has the name [War God], was a real expert that made him feel pressured.


    A trash like Guan Gongfeng, to even dare to dream of defeating [War God], he really overestimated his own capabilities.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, along with the youngsters, directly darted to the small square outside the restaurant.


    But the controller soldiers of the formation airship were all gone. The roads in the Imperial Capital were complicated and many, viaducts were like overhead walkways. Without a soldier that knows the way to guide them, in such a short time, there was no way that they could find the direction of the military building in this bustling Imperial Capital that was like a galaxy of the human world.


    In the distance.


    A strong overbearing aura was rapidly approaching.


    The top-ranked experts of the Du palace were continuously coming.


    The other experts of the military must have been alarmed.


    And outside of the small square, an endless number of purple-armoured soldiers was rushing forth like the tide, surrounding the young experts from all sides. There were formation airships piercing the night sky, flying over at a low altitude. The night sky was flashing with beams of formation, and strange formation arrays were closing in on them.


    ¡°Leaving? You¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±


    In the void, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Brilliance flashes.


    Dozens of strong voices sounded, as though they were tearing apart the void.


    Instantly, the starlight that filled the sky and the beams of rune formation in the surrounding buildings all vanished. The night sky was pitch black, as though a huge black cloth suddenly covered the sky. The voices and auras all instantly disappeared, and between the sky and the earth, only the restaurant, public square, soldiers, and the experts that surrounded remained.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly apprehensive.


    The opponent¡¯s formation was finally thoroughly completed, isolating the sunlight and shade of the outside.


    Flowing light was flickering.


    Young master Du, under the escort of two other strong experts that were not weaker than Guan Gongfeng, also arrived at the void.


    Dozens of formation airships were floating in the void.


    There was a purplish red colour appearing from the first airship, which was larger than the other airships, and at the bow of the ship stood a person, approximately twenty years old, with a feather fan and a silk cloth, and dressed in a purple jade robe. His black hair was like waterfall, his eyes were flickering with a strange violet light, and as he looked down from above, there was a noble majestic aura.


    ¡°Brother, brother you came. Help me kill this group of pigs.¡±


    Young master Du sprinted over to the purple-eyed young master, his eyes filled with resentment and anger, and shouting loudly.


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng, Du Palace¡¯s eldest son, commander of the City¡¯s north patrol camp, is a young talent that is known throughout the Imperial Capital. Whether it is strategic ability, wisdom, talent, strength, appearance, or knowledge, he is a first-class talent. At such a young age he could wield the military power of a district patrol camp, his status in Snow Capital was evident.


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng was ranked 99th on the [Heavenly Officer List].


    In Snow Capital, this was an important person that should not be provoked.


    The experts that were standing around [Purple Eye] Du Heng were all his subordinates, with the weakest person being in the first level of the Bitter Sea stage. In the city¡¯s north district patrol camp, they were known as [The Top Ten Gods of Slaughter].


    ¡°I asked you to do something so small, but you can¡¯t even do it well.¡± [Purple Eye] Du Heng cast a glance at his younger brother, then with the wave of his hand signaled the people to escort him away


    ¡°No, big brother, I will watch you kill them all, I am really angry this time, really, that pig dared to try to kill me.¡± Young master Du pointed to Ye Qingyu below, a ruthless look on his face, ¡°Big brother, help me catch him, I want to empty his pig head. As long as you promise me, big brother, I will listen to you.¡±


    He hated Ye Qingyu to the bone.


    [Purple Eye] smiled, ¡°If you want to stay, then stay. Where¡¯s the woman?¡±


    ¡°On him.¡± Young master Du pointed at Ye Qingyu.


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng nodded, his eyes falling on Ye Qingyu, surveying him carefully, when he suddenly looked surprised, as though he realized something. And then he looked at the several youngsters behind Ye Qingyu, and realized that not one of these youngsters was weak. In his mind, dozens of messages flashed across, remembering a rumour in the Imperial Capital one month ago.


    If he had not guessed wrong, this was the rumoured group of people.


    That¡¯s interesting.


    He had originally thought to take care of this group of people slowly in the future. To think he would meet with them tonight, this was a chance. If that woman fell into their hands, this was not a good matter. Their original plan had to be changed slightly. No matter what, they must take the woman into their hands, otherwise the business in the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] had to be frozen. But right now, meeting with this group¡­


    Countless thoughts were flashing across [Purple Eye¡¯s] mind.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 367 - The Brothers First Battle

    Chapter


    ¡°Leave Zhao Yun¡¯s body and the woman, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    After a slight hesitation, [Purple Eye] Du Heng looked at Ye Qingyu and the others, and finally said these words. Compared to the aggressive attitude before, it was obviously that he made a great compromise.


    When he said these words, the expressions on the faces of the two subordinates of the Du Palace changed. [The Ten Gods of Slaughter] of the city¡¯s north district patrol camp were also apprehensive.


    They were all familiar with Du Heng¡¯s temper and nature.


    Tonight¡¯s events had gotten into such a mess. If they just lost 10 guards or experts, the loss is not too big, but the loss of Guan Gongfeng, a Bitter Sea expert, was a large loss even for the Du household. Even in Snow Capital, if they wanted to fully control an expert of the Bitter Sea stage for their own use, they also had to pay a price.


    That year, the Du Palace also paid a certain price in order to have the [Jade Sword Snow Palm] Guan Gongfeng.They had to initiate a lot of assessments to determine the reliability of this person.


    With such a precondition, [Purple Eye] Du Heng still allowed the group of youngsters to leave, then could it be that these youngster¡¯s background is very impressive?


    It seems that tonight¡¯s matters would not be that simple.


    A person with a flexible mind would immediately be aware of this.


    But young master Du, who had lost his mind due to his anger and resentment, could not think too much¡ª¡ªand in fact, even when he was sober, he also did things crazily and recklessly.


    ¡°What? Big Brother, you¡¯re letting them go?¡± Young master Du was like a wild dog whose tail was being trampled on, bellowing at the top of his voice, ¡°No, no, you have to help me kill them, kill this group of pigs...¡±


    [Purple Eye] cast a glance at his younger brother, a calm expression as he said, ¡°Do you know who they are? Want them dead?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care...¡± As if had gone crazy, young master Du was jumping up and down, howling, ¡°I just want them to die...¡±


    The serious look within [Purple Eye] Du Heng¡¯s eyes flickered away, eventually turning into a helpless look, he sighed, waving his hand and said to the two subordinates of the Du palace, ¡°Take young master away to rest.¡±


    The two subordinates responded, supporting the crazy young master over to the cabin of the purple airship.


    ¡°How about it? Want to exchange?¡± [Purple Eye] Du Heng looked down at the young experts below, asking in an indifferent tone.


    Ye Qingyu turned around and looked at the others behind him.


    The young experts were not fools At this moment, they vaguely understood that the matter that they were drawn into tonight was not little. If they were in their territories, they would not have to give face to anyone, but this was the imperial capital, Snow Capital. What they do and say must be carefully thought about.


    [Avalanche] turned around, cupping one hand in the other to express his respect to the other young experts. ¡°Brothers, thank you for your help, but this matter started because of me, the matters are also the matters of my North East army, you have helped me to here, I am already very grateful. What happens next, I will bear it myself, you don¡¯t have to wade into this mess.¡±


    While speaking, he looked over at Ye Qingyu and continued, ¡°Brother Ye, your kindness, I will remember. If I do not die today, I will certainly repay your kindness in the future, but the situation is pressing, hand over Head Qiu to me¡­¡± He extended his hand to receive Qiu Fenghan lying on Ye Qingyu¡¯s back.


    As they spoke, he made his resolve to die.


    The situation tonight was extremely dangerous and soul stirring.


    [Avalanche] was very clear that even if his strength rose tremendously, facing [The Ten Gods of Slaughter] of the city¡¯s north district patrol camp and the two Bitter Sea experts of the Du Palace, as well as the unfathomable strength of [Purple Eye], there was no chance that he would win.


    But even if he died, he absolutely could not leave Qiu Fenghan behind.


    This was not only because he was once an admirer of the [Flower of the Thunder Army], but because he is a soldier of [The Whip of the Thunder Deity] army.


    Soldiers, no matter when, would never give up on their fellow soldiers.


    But Ye Qingyu smiled, taking a sideways step away from [Avalanche¡¯s] hand, and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°You said we¡¯re brothers, but your way of handling this, do you not treat me as a brother?¡±


    ¡°But...¡± [Avalanche] was stumped for a moment. He understood the meaning of Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, but he felt both touched and ashamed, He could not bear to let Ye Qingyu fall into such a mess, and was about to say something when...


    ¡°Hey, what bullshit arrogant look is that, I despise people that think they are the best in the world.¡± The black-robed youngster [Shadow] who had been silent all along said with a cold laugh, raising his head and ridiculing [Purple Eye] Du Feng on the purple airship in the sky. He flicked his wrist, and the black soft sword shook like a spiritual snake. ¡°If you want me to hand over people to you, then ask the old partner in my hand first! ¡±


    [Avalanche] turned to [Shadow], his eyes wide with shock.


    All along, his friendship with [Shadow] was not deep, mainly because the [Shadow] guy always had a scowling look on his face. Amongst the 18 young experts, very few people had exchanged more than three words with him.


    But unexpectedly, besides [War God], the first person to stand up for him was this cold guy. [Avalanche] was really shocked.


    And the second one to stand up was the light yellow long hair youngster [Flowing Light].


    There was a lazy smile on his handsome and delicate face, and without saying a single word he gently stood behind Ye Qingyu and [Avalanche], clearly revealing his stance.


    The atmosphere momentarily tensed up.


    In the sky.


    Within [Purple Eye] Du Heng¡¯s eyes was a faint smiling expression, and this smile revealed a touch of self-confidence, as well as ridiculing of the choice of the youngsters.


    From the beginning, Du Heng knew that amongst the following group of youngsters, some people would not agree to the surrender of Qiu Fenghan and the corpse.


    Because Du Heng was too familiar with these army barbarians of the frontier fortress, and sometimes, these self-proclaimed soldiers werereally stupid, foolish and pitiful. Even if they knew that it was a trap, even if they knew that it was a fire pit, even if they knew that they would die, they would still foolishly go straight ahead.


    Such people were the most easy to be used.


    That person was too naive. He gathered a group of silly barbarians that had not seen the wind and waves of the imperial capital. With a little training, they now want to change the Heavens itself?


    What he said just now was not really to let these young army barbarians go, but rather to bury a mine in the hearts of these young people. With some leaving and some staying, it would inevitably cause cracks to appear in the hearts of these young men.


    In this way, the carefully selected and trained 18 people, even if they were to walk away alive tonight, it would cause infighting amongst them in the future. Their fighting strength will then perhaps decrease at some critical moments, it will lead to a greater failure, and cause a deadly blow to each other.


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng¡¯s terrifying reputation was not only from killing and fighting. If one wants to stand firm in the imperial capital, one must also have a brain.


    Everything in front of him was within his calculations.


    Below.


    ¡°I also want to try the waters of the imperial capital, to see how deep it is.¡± The always silent [Storm] also stepped forward, calmly coming over to stand behind Ye Qingyu.


    The [Ordinary Person] with a large head also stood out without saying a single word.


    There was something called hot-bloodedness that began to burn within the youthful bodies of the young men.


    More and more people chose to stand behind Ye Qingyu.


    Five or six ...


    Ten or eleven...


    When the young faces took on an indomitable and unafraid expression and hot bloodedness was burning within their body, they had, one after another, expressed their support for Ye Qingyu and [Avalanche] with silent action. The atmosphere was also somewhat different.


    The expression on [Purple Eye] Du Heng¡¯s face, slightly began to change.


    When the last young expert, with an indifferent smile, slowly walked forward and stood firmly behind Ye Qingyu and the others, as the 18 youngsters had universally made the same choice, [Purple Eye] Du Heng¡¯s expression had completely changed.


    He did not imagine such a result.


    He was supposed to divide these men...


    He never thought that it would make them more united instead.


    No need to imagine, and it would be obvious that, after this matter, the trust and cohesion among the 18 youngster experts would grow once again.


    ¡°Oh, this really is a group of interesting army barbarians. I knew that they were silly, but did not think that they were incredibly stupid to this degree... What a bunch of... It seems that younger brother is not wrong. These guys really are a group of... pigs!¡±


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng¡¯s eyes were flashing with killing intent.


    [The Ten Gods of Slaughter] of the city¡¯s north district patrol camp, sensing their Master¡¯s change in aura, immediately activated yuan energy and closed in on the young experts below.


    A battle between the real top experts was about to begin.


    The ordinary soldiers and masters around them immediately retreated away slowly.


    A battle between the true top experts is like a mincemeat field. If they were swept up into the battle, they would be torn apart by the aftermath of the frightening battle.


    ¡°Surrender or die!¡±


    Aggressive and overbearing murderous spirit was emitting from the mouth of [The Ten Gods of Slaughter], every time when the 10 people attacked together and said these words, it means that a bloody massacre will slowly be carried out.


    The killing intent within Ye Qingyu was also gradually boiling up and could not be stopped.


    These so-called nobles have really been pampered for too long, like the so-called disciples and descendants of the Three Schools and Three Sects that have been absorbed in their own military force. Even if they were knocked awake, they would not understand that in this world, there are a group of people who persist in defending the pride and and glory of being a martial expert.


    Such people will never be overpowered by worldly power and status.


    They have stronger bones than a spear or a sword, harder than a rock or the vein of an ore, and... a backbone.


    Brilliance flashed.


    The huge [Beheading Wind] sword was raised in his right hand.


    ¡°Haha, good, a battle? There is nothing we need to be afraid of. Today is the first battle of our group of 18 brothers... Those that stand in our way, die! ¡±


    Ye Qingyu sword attacks were like a rainbow, shooting out lightning.


    A battle, instantly broke out¡ª¡ªPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 368 - A broken sword

    Chapter 368 - A Broken Sword


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The young men roared.


    Accompanying the roar was an explosion of indescribable powerful force. The strength that the young experts have been suppressing was suddenly released like a fierce tiger or legendary dragon concealing their claws. The frightening imposing aura was like the roar of a mountain and the scream of the sea. It diffused towards the surroundings, causing a chaos in airflow and a distortion of light.


    The guards of the Du household were immediately shrinking back in fear. It was only then that they found out what kind of people they had just besieged. This stupid behaviour was just as ridiculous as a group of dogs arrogantly trying to attack dozens of dragons.


    A mountain-like momentum shot skywards.


    In the midst of the 18 youngsters, several streams of light shot forward. Dauntless like knives, they hurtled towards the [Ten Gods of Slaughter].


    Once a decision was made, there was not the slightest of hesitation.


    Youngsters of a military background were decisive in killing and attacking. They had been on the battlefield thousands of times before, and knew the importance of decisiveness and courageousness at a critical moment, so they would not shrink back at all.


    Ye Qingyu was at the front all along.


    The huge [Beheading Wind] sword flashed out like a silver lightning.


    The formless sword intent of the [Human King Sword Mantra] was engulfing all over.


    One of the [Ten Gods of Slaughter] standing in the center was the first to sense the invincible killing intent coming. The battle instinct of a strong expert saved him. At that critical moment, he let out a loud howl, activating yuan energy to its peak and bringing the weapon in his hands up to his chest. The brilliance of formations shrouded his body, strongly blocking the force.


    Bang!


    The shield of yuan qi around his body was broken, the beams of formation light scattered and vanished like withered leaves. Blood splattered about in the chaos, and his weapon smashed into fragments and flew in all directions.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Such a killing strike had scared this person witless.


    Without trying, he realized the formidableness of the dark-haired youngster straight away, which was absolutely far beyond the range that his strength could withstand.


    Retreat!


    Retreat instantly.


    He did not have the courage to go up against Ye Qingyu and immediately turned to intercept the other young experts.


    Ye Qingyu repeatedly launched three sword attacks.


    The power of the [Human King Sword Mantra] was activated to its peak.


    The invisible sword intent broke the void.


    Three swords.


    Three gods of slaughter were wounded and retreated.


    [Beheading Wind] sword was not inferior in any aspects. Like a tiger stamping on a flock of sheep, none of the [Ten Gods of Slaughter] could, in such a short time, block one of Ye Qingyu¡¯s moves and remain undefeated.


    In the end, once they saw Ye Qingyu charging over, the gods of slaughter of the patrol camp immediately stumbled back several steps, evading. They simply dared not to view him as the enemy, nor did they have the courage to fight back.


    On the youngsters¡¯ side, the morale was immediately like a hurricane.


    ¡°Haha, [War God] is invincible.¡±


    On the other side, [Avalanche] was brandishing a pair of giant hammers. His strength was as strong as a wild tiger, and seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s invincible appearance, he was all fired up and began roaring.


    The morale of the young men was greatly boosted.


    In the blink of an eye, the strength of the 18 people completely suppressed the The [Ten Gods of Slaughter] of the city¡¯s north district patrol camp.


    The [Ten Gods of Slaughter] were considered as combat experienced veterans, but in this battle, where the young experts have far more experienced in fighting, they were pressured to retreat little by little.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Two beams of light shot out from the purple-red airship.


    It was the entry of more experts.


    The two subordinates of the Du household that went into the cabin before also joined the battle.


    The situation was saved a little for them.


    But the eighteen young experts were still as imposing, like a rainbow, constantly pressing forward.


    Within [Purple eye] Du Heng¡¯s eyes, purple flames flashed. The biting coldness was more and more severe, and he suddenly made up his mind.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the [Divine Dragon Crossbow]?¡±


    He said faintly.


    Before his voice fell.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Four scarlet red fire snakes suddenly burst forth from the purple airship. Silent, like the evil touch of ghosts and spirits, they shot towards the four young experts that were busy fighting.


    The [Divine Dragon Crossbow]?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Among the information that the Two River Gang collected and submitted to him, it had mentioned the existence of such a killing weapon.


    The [Divine Dragon Crossbow] was a formation crossbow that was developed by the Empire for ordinary troops to defend against Bitter Sea experts. It is said that both the crossbow and the arrows are made of a special material, crafted by a formation smithing master and enhanced with formations. It was costly to produce, and only the empire¡¯s royal family and imperial guards were provided with it.


    This kind of crossbow, if a real expert drew the bow, the force of the hit, if it was a frontal hit, was enough to cause the fatal death of a Bitter Sea expert.


    The origin of the three words, [Divine Dragon Crossbow] referred to the fact that this kind of crossbow can threaten even a master-level expert on the [Divine Dragon List].


    In a normal battle, if the experts were on the alert, they would obviously not fall into the trap. But if unguarded, or if there was a large area coverage attack launched from the [Divine Dragon Crossbow], the slightest of mistakes may cause them to die with a grievance in their heart.


    Like now.


    The four young experts who were caught in a battle with the city patrol were not aware of the crisis.


    Fortunately there was Ye Qingyu.


    Quicker than words could tell.


    The four scarlet red fire snakes were travelling at extreme speed.


    ¡°Crush them!¡±


    Ye Qingyu discovered them at the first instance.


    Since the beginning of the battle, he was observing [Purple Eye] Du Heng, because Ye Qingyu knew very well that this talent was the real mastermind of this operation, and the most formidable enemy in this battlefield.


    When Du Heng uttered a word, Ye Qingyu was immediately on the defense.


    His figure flashed, and he flung away one of the Gods of Slaughter that he was currently entangled with. The [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] was used.


    A vague figure flitted across the air.


    Suddenly accelerating, flashing like a stream of light, and blocking the four fire snake-like divine dragon arrow¡¯s trajectory.


    ¡°[Storm of Swords]!¡±


    The second move of the Unmatched Generalwas once again used.


    The endless storm of sword qi, along with the sword intent of the [Human King Sword Mantra], caused the power to reach an unprecedented degree. The sword intent and biting coldness that was filling the air instantly crushed the air. The fabric of space was as though it was being broken up into rippling water.


    The four [Divine Dragon Crossbow] bolts seemed endless, but as they were drawn into the [Storm of Swords], like a clay ox entering the sea, they silently vanished.


    ¡°What? What kind of move is this?¡±


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng was astounded


    At lightning speed, the [Storm of Swords] had already swept away everything, like a hurricane of the heaven, and the sword intent had filled the air. As it approached the purple airship, thousands wisps of invisible sword intent were spinning and terrifying sword intent was slashing out.


    A sharp and loud warning noise sounded.


    The formation energy protection barrier of the airship had only suffered less than one second of attack of sword intent, but immediately turned to a shocking red colour.


    ¡°Shoot a man first before shooting a horse, capture the ringleader first in order to capture all the followers!¡±


    The tip of Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword was precisely pointing in the direction of [Purple Eye] Du Heng.


    ¡°Impudence!¡±


    Du Heng understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s intention, his face immediately flickered with a hard to contain anger.


    The matters today had developed to this degree, which was beyond his initial estimate, and he was already enraged.


    The strength and unity of the young experts made the pretentious and arrogant Du Heng repeatedly miscalculate, and his anger became uncontrollable. The more self-confident and intelligent a person, the more easily they erupt in anger when a mistake in their judgement was made, and only an extremely rational person could control themselves.


    But Du Heng obviously had not yet reached such a state.


    This little army barbarian has a death wish. He dared to point the sword at me?


    Du Heng gave an angry laugh.


    In so many years, probably ever since he entered the boundary of the Bitter Sea stage, almost no one in the entire Snow Capital dared to point at him with a sword.


    It seems that his younger brother is right, some pigs must be killed. He must chop off the heads of these pigs in order to let this group of stupid idiots know what kind of people they can not offend and which ones should be respected.


    ¡°Pass it!¡±


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng made a backhand grasp in the air, when a purple lightning shot out from a cabin of the airship, landing in his palm, and turning into a two-meter-long purple coiled dragon spear.


    Clasping the spear in one hand, Du Heng¡¯s imposing manner soared.


    To stand in the imperial capital, which is similar to a dragon¡¯s pool and a tiger¡¯s den, perhaps ordinary aristocratic families would be able to. But to become the commander of the City Patrol Camp of the Snow Capital, this required true skill and talent.


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng naturally had true skill and genuine knowledge.


    Six years ago, he had already entered the Bitter Sea stage; he was a true top level expert.


    His wrist was vibrating slightly.


    Hum Hum Hum!


    The strange light of the spear was hissing and the vibrations set the air quaking.


    The purple gold coiled dragon spear turned to a purple light that filled the sky, like bizarre stars in the night sky, dense and numerous, attacking and shrouding Ye Qingyu.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    A cluster of dazzling sparks exploded in the void.


    It exploded out to an area of 50 meters.


    The rumble of the sword and spear was like a contention between god and the devil.


    The void was trembling.


    In the twinkle of an eye, no one knew how many times the two sides struck each other.


    ¡°Electric Poison Dragon Drill!¡±


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng bellowed.


    This was his yuan power.


    The purple brilliance in his eyes was like a liquid substance, when the yuan energy was activated to its peak, he really looked like the devil of legend. The purple flames of qi around him were frantically curling up, and the sharp point of his spear contained a strange and majestic magical power, as though it was about to pierce through the air.


    Ye Qingyu waved his sword to fend off the attack.


    [Beheading Wind] sword struck the sharp point of the spear, and a bizarre and imposing force came gushing towards him. Ye Qingyu could feel the palm of his hand shaking, and as he listened attentively to the sound, the thick blade part of [Beheading Wind] immediately emerged a soybean-sized gap.


    ¡°The opponent has a Treasure tool?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly slightly apprehensive.


    In terms of weapons, the power of a treasure weapon was far above spiritual weapons. Relying on weapons alone, this [Purple Eye] officer had suppressed him. It seems he must be careful.


    ¡°Want to block me with a broken sword? See if you can catch my following attacks!¡± ¡°


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng¡¯s voice was aggressive and cold, like the god of death was approaching, every thrust of his spear contained a kind of primitive mighty force that made the very sky tremble!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 369 - Why is it like this?

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu concentrated all his attention, both hands clasping the [Beheading Wind] sword and launching continuous attacks.


    The power of the [Human King Sword Mantra] was activated to its peak, with each wave of his sword like an invisible force slashing out, following along the heavy and tough sword body as it swung down at the purple spear.


    Ding!DingDingDing!


    There was a continuous clang of metals striking each other.


    Sparks, like fireworks, momentary burst and sputtered in the dark night sky.


    On the huge, thick blade of [Beheading Wind] sword were gaps like grains of rice appearing that were the size of a soybean. In the blink of an eye it was like a sawtooth.


    Even the sword body was covered with holes the size of fingertips.


    If it was not for the fact that the [Beheading Wind] sword was incomparably heavy and thick and it was the work of a master of the royal household, then most likely, under the bombardment of a Treasure weapon like the purple gold coiled dragon spear, it would have been shattered into fragments.


    Spirit weapons, Treasure weapons, Dao weapons...


    A weapon is like a martial artist. There were clear-cut boundaries, for example a Spirit spring master cannot challenge an expert of the Bitter Sea stage. A Spirit weapon cannot withstand a Treasure weapon.


    In the blink of an eye, the [Beheading Wind] sword seemed like it was on the verge of being smashed.


    Ye Qingyu was gradually falling into a disadvantageous position.


    Ye Qingyu was originally extremely satisfied with the sword [Beheading Wind], which could display his martial arts characteristics, but unfortunately the product ranking was too low, not able to keep up with the growth of Ye Qingy¡¯s strength and most likely unable to last the battle.


    After [Little Shang] Sword, the [Beheading Wind] sword also needed to be scrapped?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s desire for a real top weapon, at this moment, became unprecedentedly intense.


    DingDingDing!


    Sparks were sputtering, the airflow was exploding.


    ¡°Haha, the people that the Crown Prince secretly selected himself are so-so..¡± [Purple Eye] Du Heng chuckled, his eyes were full of contempt looking at Ye Qingyu. ¡°It seems that you are the leader of these 18 people? Your courage is commendable, but your mind is too simple. The Crown prince has placed his hopes in a group of brutes, he really is desperately trying everything.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was void of any expression.


    He was not surprised at the fact that Du Heng was able to expose the identity of the 18 people. After all, he had been training in the military headquarters for one month already, and although it was a secret training, to many observant people, it can¡¯t be kept a secret for long. And the people selected from the main battle corps of various regions were all high-profile military experts, and would definitely alarm the big shots of various sides.


    It was not surprising that people like Du Heng knew of the news.


    The matter that made Ye Qingyu shocked was that, since Du Heng knew that the 18 people were secretly chosen by the Crown Prince, he still dared to be so aggressive. This shows that he does not attach much importance to the current Crown Prince.


    It was clear that Du Heng was not one of the people of the Crown Prince¡¯s factions.


    Without saying a word, Ye Qingyu swung and thrust his sword forward, constantly blocking the sparks of the spear that were coming at him from all directions.


    Like a rock that does not move.


    Like a central pillar.


    Even if [Beheading Wind] sword was full of mottled marks, even if the storm-like purple sparks were approaching, Ye Qingyu stood straight and motionless, not budging an inch.


    Gradually, Du Heng felt something was wrong.


    Because after ten breaths of time had passed, the [Beheading Wind] sword was not as what he had expected, breaking into pieces like wood chips. Instead, it was still withstanding the attacks.


    A faint silver flame, like the first glimmer of dawn, was faintly flickering and emerging on the mottled sword blade.


    It was precisely because of the existence of this layer of strange silver flame that the huge thick mottled sword gained a bizarre strength. It resisted the attacks without shattering into pieces, and again and again firmly obstructed the attacks of the golden purple coiled dragon spear.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng felt a kind of heart-palpitating power unceasingly spreading out from the silver flame.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    On the other side of the battlefield finally came several miserable shrieks.


    A subordinate of the Du household was pierced in the lower abdomen by the black soft sword, and at the same time was struck by three or four other kinds of weapons.


    He roared, his body rupturing with a loud rumble and turning into a rain of blood that filled the sky.


    Finally, there were casualties.


    The battle intensified.


    The battle was evidently not developing in the direction of what most people expected at the beginning. The terrifying fighting force that broke out from the young experts, at this time, was displayed vividly. The youngsters that have been through battlefields of blood and fire have had a killing instinct etched in their bones long ago. The [Ten Gods of Slaughter] of the patrol camp and the two subordinates of the Du household were at an absolute disadvantage from the very beginning.


    What made [Purple Eye] Du Heng furious was that at first, he thought he could easily solve this so-called [War God] youngster, but...


    The Treasure weapon spear in Du Heng¡¯s hand transformed into a wild dragon, the spear attacks were like explosions of fire, almost activated to its peak. Under the mad attack, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure was like the last leaf hanging on a branch in autumn. It could fall at any time, precarious, but it still persisted and did not retreat an inch.


    Du Heng found himself entangled.


    Next to him came another miserable cry, when a subordinate of the Du household was killed in battle, Du Heng was slightly distracted.


    He slowed his spear a little, wanting to split himself to help support the [Ten Gods of Slaughter].


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s battle experience and intuition, how sharp was it?


    He was waiting for this moment.


    [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike!]£¡


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s battle skills resurged, a green-blue force instantaneously flashed over to [Purple Eye] Du Heng¡¯s side!


    There were two profoundness to the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike]. Apart from temporarily sealing their yuan qi, it would also close the distance instantly.


    At that moment, it could ignore all defences and near them immediately. With Du Heng¡¯s strength, he naturally had no way of blocking this divine technique that originated from the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    Ding!


    The purple gold spear was quivering.


    This was the first time Du Heng was on defense.


    When the spear fended off the long sword, a strange and silent force, following along the spear body, quickly invaded its body, and the yuan qi that was originally bubbling in the meridians like a volcano suddenly quietened down, as though it was instantly frozen.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Du Heng immediately felt the influence of this silent force, his momentum was lost, yuan energy became stagnant and he was unable to use any martial skills.


    He sensed the coming of a crisis.


    But why did Ye Qingyu leave him with a chance to react?


    ¡°Kill¡±


    The next moment, the [Storm of Swords] was approaching once again.


    The power and killing intent of the [Human King Sword Mantra], accompanied by the terrifying imposing force of the [Beheading Wind] sword and the [Supreme Ice Flame], broke out.


    In this moment, Ye Qingyu did not hold back, almost instantaneously displaying all his undisclosed strength.


    Silvery white ice-flames were being emitted like the moonlight, and coordinated with the sharp and unique sword intent of the [Human King Sword Mantra]. It seemed as though there was a fairy dancing in the night sky under the moonlight. The scene was full of poetic quality and beauty.


    But for [Purple Eye] Du Heng, this kind of poetic beauty was undoubtedly the most terrifying thing in the world.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!Ding!


    The purple gold spear was forced to turn from attack to defense.


    The mottled huge sword and the invisible sword intent were constantly striking the body of the spear. He could only withstand, withstand, and withstand. While withstanding, he lost the decisive opportunity, and facing the fury of Ye Qingyu, Du Heng could only retreat again and again.


    With this series of attacks, Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength was already far beyond the power that a normal Bitter Sea expert can vividly and thoroughly exert. Every blow contained a frightening physical strength, constantly bombarding the purple gold spear. Du Heng could only think that the vast strength was like a series of raging waves of anger crashing down. It continued until his arms were numb, cracks forming around his mouth, and blood spurting out...


    ¡°No, his physical strength, how can it be so frightening, even the experts of the Bitter Sea strage do not possess such physical strength!¡±


    Du Heng was both furious and frightened.


    But he soon found something scarier.


    It was unknown when, but there was a layer of faint silver frost spreading across the purple gold spear.


    The frost was growing silently like the moonlight, and by the time he came to notice it, it had extended down the body of the spear, spreading to his arms and wrists¡­


    This slight chillness made him feel suddenly fearful.


    ¡°This is... this is the silvery light that was on the broken sword before. How is that possible? How can it cover the purple gold spear, a Treasure-level weapon? What kind of power is this?¡±


    Du Heng was aghast.


    With his temper and will, at this time he could not help but feel apprehensive.


    Anyone that was facing the unknown would feel scared.


    What¡¯s more, the power comes from the hands of Ye Qingyu, who had made Du Heng miscalculate and fail repeatedly this night.


    Du Heng wanted to retreat.


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s [Storm of Swords] seemed endless, the qi of the sword was engulfing the sky like a silvery-white icy storm, and from the beginning had swept Du Heng into it. At this moment the people outside could not see the two figures, and only the 50 meters of ice crystal storm raging and sweeping across the dark night sky was visible.


    ¡°If this continues, I will no doubt lose.¡±


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng was both anxious and furious.


    He noticed that his body was gradually beginning to disobey him, especially his arms that were covered by the faint silver frost. He did not feel pain, but some numbness, as though he had lost his perception. The usually nimble and incomparably flexible treasure weapon was also starting to not listen to him.


    He almost could not exercise a complete move.


    ¡°What kind of monster had the Crown Prince found? This so-called [War God¡¯s] cultivation level is not as good as me and he only has a Spirit weapon in his hands. A guy that should have been destroyed by me, is now suppressing me?¡±


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng came to realize that he was too careless this time.


    No matter what, he must not lose.


    Du Heng was madly roaring inside.


    If he was defeated, he would become a huge joke in the imperial capital. He would be nailed to the pillar of disgrace, and his status in the imperial capital would also take a huge blow.


    Along with it, the reputation of the Du household would also plummet.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 370 - Utterly defeated

    Chapter 370 - Utterly Defeated


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng had always thought that tonight¡¯s situation, even if it was not quite the same as his plan at the start, he would still have the advantage and that victory was within his grasp. Why was it that at this moment the situation had developed into one that was impossible to stop halfway?


    His gaze was firmly fixed on Ye Qingyu who was charging over with a sword.


    It seems that the only reason the situation had progressed to this state was because he had not taken into account the strength of the young opponent in front of him.


    This was his only oversight when he made his final decision.


    In his original plan, with him acting, he could defeat several people amongst the young experts within the Thunder Army, and establish his authority. Cooperating with the [Ten Gods of Slaughter] and the guest masters of the Imperial Du Residence, he could kill those eighteen young experts.


    Even if he could not really kill them all, as long as he defeated these 18 people tonight, it was still undoubtedly a huge blow to the Crown Prince.


    The Crown Prince thought that the selection and assembly of young military experts and his assistance this time were done in secret, but the majority of the real upper influential officials of the imperial capital had already known about this. And the people that knew about this also understood that this was another effort of the Crown Prince due to his decline in power in these years.


    But in Du Heng¡¯s eyes, this was just a futile and pale struggle.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s power had been declining not only in these one or two years.


    Ever since he was named Crown Prince, the Snow Emperor seemed to be less concerned about the heir that he appointed himself.


    Especially in recent years. Ever since the Snow Emperor had been learning martial techniques, he had stayed secluded to cultivate himself and rarely showed interest in government affairs. The power of the Empire was now in the hands of the major aristocratic families, with the leading one being the right government minister. And because of the Crown Prince¡¯s timid nature, bad politics, and his continuous errors in decision-making, his assistants had fallen, so his power as the heir was repeatedly sliding away. And for some reason, he was repeatedly suppressed by the strongest political circle of the Empire, led by the right government minister, and had gradually lost the authority to speak.


    Ever since the Snow Emperor had stayed secluded to cultivate, if it was not for the Chang Princess speaking up for the Crown Prince several times before, this so-called Crown Prince would have been swallowed up so badly that not even his bones would remain.


    In the imperial court where martial artists dominate, the ruthless degree of the political struggle was far more terrifying than that of ordinary imperial courts. If this continues, then most likely, before the current Snow Emperor could make a decision, the Crown Prince would be overthrown.


    Now that the political situation of the Snow Country was increasingly brutal and the power of the royal family was gradually fading away. If the Crown Prince lost his status, he most likely cannot even protect his own life.


    If the Crown Prince was overthrown, it would undoubtedly be a long-lasting and important strategic victory for the Right Minister,


    So tonight, even if [Purple Eye] Du Heng was able to guess the background of Ye Qingyu and the other people, he still chose to take a risk and directly attacked the 18 young experts, wanting to inflict heavy losses to the Crown Prince and become the last straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back.


    But he never had thought that what he got was not the perfect ending that he imagined.


    But a relentless head-on heavy blow.


    Losing three Bitter Sea experts in one battle, for the Du household, this loss was tantamount to being mercilessly stabbed in the heart.


    If he also lost to this so-called [War God], then the scheme that they painstakingly planned to deal with the [Whip of Thunder Deity] would be more like digging a hole for him to jump down into.


    This was an absolutely unacceptable situation.


    The battle continued.


    But the more Du Heng thought, the more distracted he was.


    So his hand was moving much slower than before.


    In a battle between top-ranking experts, any signs of weakness or slip ups may lead to lifelong regret, not to mention that at this moment there were so many distractions on his mind.


    Swoosh!


    A sword light came gushing over.


    His purple robe was torn.


    A section of the robe was directly cut apart, and then momentary crushed into pieces by the silver dancing-snake-like sword light, sword qi and sword intent.


    Almost a few strands of long hair were chopped off.


    Du Heng only felt a bone-chilling coldness rubbing at his temple and passing by, like the moment the god of death was descending, and instantly he almost saw blood spattering.


    ¡°It¡¯s you that forced me.¡±


    He finally made up his mind.


    He must strike a fatal blow.


    The spear exploded. An endless spear light was scattering.


    The sudden eruption was finally stopping Ye Qingyu¡¯s offense for a moment, while Du Heng took advantage of the opportunity, launching an attack.


    Du Heng¡¯s purple eyes were flashing a dark chilling colour, his face twisted in a sinister glare. His mouth shot open and a fierce, matchless purple intent came gushing out.


    Suddenly heaven and earth shook, like supernatural beings were coming out.


    Among the purple light was an aura that made all people within the formation tremble all over, like it was the roar of the mountain and the cry of the sea. And an indescribable imposing force, like some kind of supernatural beings, were madly howling in another world causing everyone to shiver with fear.


    Even Ye Qingyu also felt that the yuan qi within his body was slightly suppressed by the terrifying power within the purple intent, immediately feeling a tendency of collapsing...


    Beneath the ground.


    The hundreds of soldiers in the distance were screaming miserably, like a ruptured balloon, booming and exploding. White fragments of bones and fresh blood spattered, and were instantly turning into pieces of flesh...


    Only a few slightly stronger guards of the Du household were able to escape this calamity, sputtering blood and stumbling back several steps in fear.


    The [Ten Gods of Slaughter] that were facing the young experts were also petrified by the force, staggering back and stopped fighting, staring in astonishment at the wisps of purple light in the night sky.


    ¡°Not good, [War God], danger!¡±


    ¡°What kind of power is that?¡±


    ¡°A Dao weapon? Or a secret skill?¡±


    Countless thoughts rose in the mind of the young experts.


    Every youngster¡¯s face was filled with shock and apprehension, but it all happened too suddenly that they couldn¡¯t help Ye Qingyu in time...


    Watching Ye Qingyu being engulfed by the purple light...


    At this moment, an unexpected change happened.


    Suddenly, a silvery glimmer flashed before Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    This glimmer could only be perceived by a top expert. The light was very faint, like a ray of sunlight piercing through a pinhole or small crack, and like a strand of silver hair from an old grandmother, that seemed like it would bend when breathed on!


    However, this touch of light was so tough that the purple light, which seemed like it could swallow the heaven and earth, was not able to bend it in the slightest.


    When the silvery glimmer floated in front of Ye Qingyu, the terrifying purple brilliance was no longer able to advance further.


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief.


    But right after that split second of shock, he suddenly thought of something, his face took on a sudden change of expression, like he had just seen a ghost, and he was screaming in fear: ¡°3,000 feet of white hair? It¡¯s 3,000 feet of white hair? That¡¯s impossible... How could it be in your hands...?¡±


    Before his voice died away.


    The wisp of silvery light that was floating in front of Ye Qingyu moved.


    The silver light suddenly rotated, infinitely elongating, and like a thin piece of silk wrapping around the purple light...


    The purple light also sensed danger, frantically struggled, but could not move at all.


    The next moment, the silver white light converged to one point.


    In a flash, the purple brilliance looked like a fresh and soft purple tofu, gently being cut into several thin purple pieces, suddenly losing all its spiritual nature and dispersing in the air.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng let out a roar, opened his mouth and jets of blood arrows shot out.


    The purple light and him were connected by blood vessels, just like it was a part of his body. When it was crushed, a sharp pain instantly came and his face was instantly pale as a piece of white paper, his body trembling, and he directly lost consciousness, collapsing to the ground like a block of wood¡­


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Not good...¡±


    This time round it was the [Ten Gods of Slaughter] that were filled with despair.


    Someone dashed out with no thought of personal safety, holding Du Heng in his arms.


    The other gods of slaughter of the city¡¯s north district patrol camp were both scared and furious. As though they were on guard against possible dangers, they protected the unconscious Du Heng in the middle, afraid that Ye Qingyu would take advantage of the situation and attack.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingyu had not made a move yet.


    Although filled with killing intent, Ye Qingyu still knew what he should or should not do.


    After all, in the imperial capital, killing a few of the subordinates of the Du household was nothing big, but killing the eldest son of the Du household and the commander of the city north district patrol camp, then the problem is huge. No matter for what reason, they would not be forgiven by the Empire, and mostly likely, he and the other young experts would have to embark on the road of escape the next moment.


    ¡°Still not withdrawing the formation?¡±


    Ye Qingyu cast a glance at the [Ten Gods of Slaughter].


    He stood tall and straight in the dark night sky, his black hair that was flying upward seemed to have fused together with the night sky. The mottled [Beheading Wind] sword in his hands was still wreathed in a faint silver flame, like a deity¡¯s sword. The sword could be regarded as a matchless weapon, just like the god of war who had remained undefeated after hundreds of battles, which was impossible to regard upon close by.


    If previously, it was only the young experts that had full confidence in his strength, this was not the case anymore. Everyone in the formation currently, including those patrolling soldiers who had already lost the ability to think, the frightened [Ten Gods of Slaughter], had already been stunned by this young man floating in the black sky.


    Even a fool would understand what this battle tonight signified.


    The rise of an expert is the downfall of countless other strong experts.


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng who was ranked 99th on the [Heavenly Officer List]. Tonight, he had suffered a crushing defeat. This news was absolutely impossible to kept a secret. It could be imagined that, in a short amount of time, the message would, as though it had grown a pair of wings, spread across the Empire.


    At that time, what kind of crazy sensation it would cause was something the [Ten Gods of Slaughter] dared not think of.


    And the person that defeated commander Du Heng would no doubt become someone that the entire imperial capital would be concerned about.


    This terrifying young man...


    Really found the quickest way to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat.


    Facing Ye Qingyu, the [Ten Gods of Slaughter] knew that, under the situation that their commander had been defeated, even if they continued to keep the young experts behind with the rune formation, it was meaningless.


    After a brief deliberation, they chose to surrender.


    The god of slaughter that was ranked first opened his mouth and issued a command.


    There was a formation signal coming from the purple airship.


    Then in the air there was a dark ripple, which was almost invisible to the naked eye, and the original opaque darkness faded away, like an invisible giant hand was tearing away the black curtain that was originally covering this piece of heaven and earth. As the darkness receded, the original bright starry sky and towering buildings appeared once again as though a formation lamp had been lit.


    The various noises that were isolated before were ringing in everyone¡¯s ears once again.


    Even the air of the night sky, had become fresh and clean.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu carried Qiu Fenghan on his back and said to the young experts.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°The battle tonight was really satisfying.¡±


    ¡°Haha, who dares stop us now.¡±


    After this battle, the friendship between the young experts was obviously much deeper, and even the people that were usually very quiet, their face lit up in a big smile. The expression on black-robed youngster [Shadow¡¯s] face was also much brighter.


    The crowd landed in front of the formation airship.


    Ye Qingyu boarded the airship, when suddenly a gentle voice came from behind him, along with a faint orchid aroma. Qiu Fenghan who had been unconscious all this time, had suddenly regained consciousness.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 371 - The end of training

    When Qiu Fenghan woke up, her mind was in a complete mess.


    She did her best to remember what had happened before, but there was not the slightest of clues. Her consciousness was muddled and confused, and she could not recall anything that had happened before. But there was a bad feeling in her heart, as if she had just experienced hell where she was powerless, and had fallen into deep terror...


    But it was a pity that the instinctive feeling of a martial expert could not make her resist instantly.


    Because an experience she had never felt before had suddenly encompassed her whole body.


    A flame began burning from within her white jade-like and flat abdomen. An indescribable scorching heat instantly enveloped her. Even though her body was only covered by a thin cloak, but she wanted to hug a piece of ice to lower her body temperature in the quickest possible way...


    Her skin, separated by her cloak, was pressed against something. A comfortable feeling that originated deep from her body came from the other side of the cloak¡­


    Qiu Fenghan instinctively struggled, her fingers clenching. The beast skin cloak was torn apart like paper. For an expert with nearly seventy Spirit springs, this cloak could not pose any barrier to her.


    Then she pressed her own body against it.


    She was like a little snake that was about to explode from her heart, that tangled against the figure carrying her. Her arms encircled against the figure, and her long and slender legs clasped tightly. She used all sorts of methods to tightly hold onto the muscular figure carrying her, so that it would forever be in her embrace.


    This was like an instinctive reaction.


    Because Qiu Fenghan was able to feel on the firm body, a shred of comfortableness, a feeling that was near enough to make her mad.


    ¡­¡­


    "En?"


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, his body stiffening.


    At that instant, he was able to sense that Qiu Fenghan had awakened. But he had not imagined that the first thing Qiu Fenghan did when she awoke was not to get off his own back. Like a beautiful female snake, she did her utmost to encircle onto his own body.


    Previously, the [Supreme Ice Flame] had already aided Qiu Fenghan in erasing all the [Sealing Yuan Pill] in her own body. Now that her own body had recovered, she had even ripped her cloak apart, and had even crushed apart the clothing behind Ye Qingyu''s back into powder.


    Qiu Fenghan seemed to have lost all feeling.


    At the same time she wrapped herself around Ye Qingyu, a powerful energy instinctively also began to be released. If it was anyone else, they would most likely have been instantly injured, with a high possibility of their bones being fractured. But thankfully Ye Qingyu''s stage of body refinement could also be compared to experts at the Bitter River stage of Bitter Sea stage experts. Therefore he was able to endure it.


    However, although he easily endured the power, the heat and seductiveness emitting from the perfect white smooth body was not so easily withstood.


    The instant of seductiveness caused Ye Qingyu''s heart that was always stable like a boulder to quiver instantly. It was as if a dam that had always been incomparably sturdy was about to be overran.


    Such a feeling of temptation caused a feeling to be born in Ye Qingyu. He wanted to turn around and fiercely embrace Qiu Fenghan''s body, and press her into his own figure...


    But Ye Qingyu was still Ye Qingyu.


    After withstanding that moment''s temptation, he instantly realized that such an action was not something that Qiu Fenghan was conscious to.


    There were many thoughts that flickered in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    Qiu Fenghan was in a state where she had nearly lost control. She perhaps had been laced with an aphrodisiac, or perhaps her soul was controlled in some way, or there were some other methods...


    No matter what, these were not her true thoughts.


    A mature and high ranking military officer would absolutely not do such an action in such a situation no matter what. This instantly made him realize that he had to stop Qiu Fenghan''s actions now, otherwise under the gaze of so many pairs of eyes, the reputation of this female officer would be completely destroyed.


    This was something that would be serious enough that it would even affect the authority of the army, the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] that had been established over so many years.


    Perhaps, this was one of the most sinister and vicious plots of the Du household tonight?


    He thought over many things, then instantly a silver white mist enveloped himself that blocked all sight. What followed after was a shred of [Supreme Ice Flame] that entered into Qiu Fenghan''s body.


    The [Supreme Ice Flame] was known to be able to burn anything and everything. Then it must be able to solve the strange state that Qiu Fenghan''s body was in. Previously, Ye Qingyu''s focus was only on releasing Qiu Fenghan''s body from the effects of the [Sealing Yuan Pill], and had not probed any further. After all, Qiu Fenghan was an unknown female. Using his sight to investigate the state of someone''s body was not a well-mannered action.


    But right now, Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but use the [Supreme Ice Flame] to closely investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    On the purple red flagship.


    The [Ten Gods of Slaughter] assisted the fainted [Purple Eye] Du Heng.


    Because they were in a state where they were worried about Du Heng, the gods of slaughter did not pay attention to the strange scene occurring where Ye Qingyu was far away.


    But by the side of the dock of the flagship, the enraged and fearful Young Master Du took something out. In his palms, there was a silver square shaped jade piece that was roughly two palms long and one palm wide, with it being three fingers thick. There was some strange formations inscripted on one side, but one side was as smooth as a mirror.


    On this strange jade piece mirror, there was a scene flickering. This namely was the scene of Qiu Fenghan ripping apart the outer clothing of Ye Qingyu and herself like an octopus, tightly clutching onto Ye Qingyu''s body.


    This was a rarely seen Leaving Shadow jade piece.


    The effect of it was to use the power of the formation arts to record everything on a specified location and time.


    "Mother, I spent ten middle class Spirit tools to exchange from the [Strange Items Shop] this [Divine Dragon Aphrodaisaic]. I wanted to make this female military officer beg on her knees for me to defile her, and record something down as blackmail. Not only can I control this woman, I can also besmirch the name of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity], but I did not imagine it would be left for this pig to enjoy... Heh heh, but if this exquisite scene was spread about, knowing Qiu Fenghan''s personality, she will definitely not enjoy it right?"


    Young Master Du began laughing viciously.


    But within his heart, there was really still some apprehension.


    Just what was the background of this group of young people, to think they would be this fierce? This was the first time that he had seen his brother Du Heng suffer such a setback. Within the current Imperial Du household, his father''s words were the law. But everyone knew that the person who would speak within the next ten years, would be his brother.


    The reason that Young Master Du was able to be so unrestrained within his circle of noble young masters was partly due to the fact that his surname was Du. The other part was because Du Heng was his brother. In his impression, Du Heng had only tortured and brutalized others, when had Du Heng ever suffered such a blow?


    Young Master Du knew better than anyone else his brother''s martial strength... If his brother was not confident he could win for sure, his brother would definitely not act. Since his brother had said that they definitely must remain today, this meant that he had absolute confidence in himself. However, he had ultimately failed...


    "This fellow, just who is he?"


    Young Master Du looked at the figure of Ye Qingyu that disappeared amongst the silver mist. Fear and apprehension was born in his heart. This person seemed so young and did not seem like any inheritor of any major families, how could he defeat his brother?


    He made his determination to clearly investigate the background of this group of people.


    But he had not imagined that this person that seemed ridiculously young, would become his nightmare later, and not only that, he would become the entire Imperial Du household''s nightmare.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s this? I..."


    Qiu Fenghan awakened completely.


    Nearly at the same instant, everything that had happened in the restaurant appeared in her mind. The death of Zhao Yun and the disgusting grin of Young Master Du appeared in her mind, and an incomparable killing intent was born in her heart.


    She felt that she was near naked and she could sense the aura of a strange man. Qiu Fenghan''s first thought was that she had already been defiled by Young Master Du and the others...


    "Kill!"


    Her nails suddenly enlarged, as if it was the sharpest sword in the world. With a clench, it pierced into the back of this strange man that was closest to her. Blood instantly spurted out...


    "Ugh¡­¡±


    The strange man let out a grunt.


    Qiu Fenghan instantly realized that the skin and muscles of this person was as firm as steel. Her [Cold Wind Ghost Claws] had no way of entering any further, as if it was held down. She could not even pull it out...


    Expert!


    Qiu Fenghan was shocked.


    She instantly realized, this person was not Young Master Du.


    At this time, an unfamiliar but calm and gentle voice sounded: "Head Officer Qiu, it seems like you have awakened. But I am your friend and not your enemy..."


    There was a charm that was hard to describe using words in such a voice. This vast and clear silver colour caused Qiu Fenghan to nearly abandon her killing intent and all her suspicions.


    But she was still incomparably cautious. She pulled her hand away and used legs to push, causing her body to fly backwards.


    The high cautiousness and good practice that had been trained in years of being in the army, made her make the most correct decision.


    But the speed of the opposing party was even faster than her.


    The instant that her legs kicked out, her intricate and white little foot was clasped by a gentle large hand. Then a vast power emitted from this hand, the distance she had gained was instantly lost...


    "You''re not wearing any clothing. Do you want other people to see?" A clear voice sounded, and then a soft long robe was tossed out into the embrace of Qiu Fenghan. The voice spoke again, "You should know Zhang Lei. It was he who made me save you."


    Qiu Fenghan was about to strike out with the [Cold Wind Ghost Claws] again, but she stopped halfway.


    Of course she knew Zhang Lei.


    He was the youngest deputy commander of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army. He was a young warrior that had walked out from true battle and fire, he was the most dazzling genius within the army. Three months ago, he had been allocated to the Capital.


    He knew Zhang Lei?


    Thinking about the situation around her, Qiu Fenghan lowered her defenses a little bit. She quickly donned the robe he threw over. It was slightly too big for her, but there was a faint male scent on it that made Qiu Fenghan frown.


    "Just who are you?"


    Qiu Fenghan asked.


    "I am a friend of Zhang Lei. You can call me [War God]."


    There was a faint trace of amusement in the voice. The silver mist in front of her dissipated, and a young and handsome face appeared in front of her.


    This was the first time Qiu Fenghan had seen Ye Qingyu.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 372 - The premonition before the storm

    A face that was extremely handsome.


    This was the first evaluation Qiu Fenghan made towards Ye Qingyu. On this face that had a smile, there was a brightness and intimateness that made one easily have good impression about. In this faint smile, there was a sense of the sunlight in it, clean and bright, without any impurity.


    [War God]?


    Qiu Fenghan could be sure she had never heard of this name before.


    She looked at the surrounding environment that was still enshrouded by the silver mist. Thinking for a bit, her expression suddenly became tense, "Zhao Yun? Where are the others?"


    Ye Qingyu took a deep breath in. "Are you talking about the young officer following beside you? He was unfortunate. To save you, he was struck from the fifth floor of the restaurant. By the time we discovered this, he already could not be saved...¡±


    As Ye Qingyu spoke, he took back some of the silver mist covering them.


    Qiu Fenghan could see the air clearing up in front of her. Carefully examining the scene, she discovered she was on a high speed formation flying carriage. All the lights from all sorts of architecture flitted past her, and the stars in the sky twinkled. They were no longer within the restaurant...


    Apart from the handsome youth who referred to himself as [War God] on the flying formation carriage, there were also tens of other young men that had excited expressions discussing something.


    The fellow that was as muscular as a gorilla was namely the genius deputy commander of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army. This fellow seemed even stronger than when she had last seen him as he departed from the army. His expression was also extremely rich, as if he had just returned from a great victory in the battlefield. His great laughter as his saliva flew everywhere, such an expression was something that Qiu Fenghan was deeply familiar with!


    "Head Qiu, are you alright?" Zhang Lei turned around to see Qiu Fenghan who was wearing a male style robe. Delighted, his voice was like rumbling thunder, filled with care and happiness.


    This brute still had such a loud voice and his brain was still filled with muscles.


    Qiu Fenghan bit her teeth.


    Hearing the shout of [Avalanche], the heads of all the young experts turned around.


    Although she was a female expert amidst the army, she was wearing the robe of a strange man and she was near naked below the robe. it caused Qiu Fenghan to feel deeply uncomfortable.


    But at this time, she could be sure, she had been saved.


    Without the need for Qiu Fenghan to ask, Zhang Lei and his comrades largely recounted everything that had happened today. Especially the scene where Ye Qingyu fought the [Purple Eye] Du Heng alone, the tone of these young experts could not help but grow excited, and had admiration and worship towards Ye Qingyu as they told the tale.


    Qiu Fenghan gave a glance at Ye Qingyu.


    The Ye Qingyu right now had long changed into a new white-coloured robe. Although one was not able to see any trace of blood, but Qiu Fenghan could still faintly sense the stench of blood. It was unknown whether this was just her mistaken sensation.


    Thinking that this youth, in such a desperate situation, did not retreat and directly defeated [Purple Eye] Du Heng who was ranked 99th in the [Heavenly Officer List] saved her from a bloody asura hell, and that she had injured him as repayment...


    Such a battle record for someone so young. No wonder he was so proud, to call himself [War God]. He definitely had the requirements to be proud.


    The fame and status of [Purple Eye] Du Heng, was something that Qiu Fenghan clearly knew. These days, the reason why she was so apprehensive was not because she was afraid of Young Master Du. it was because of the brother behind Young Master Du, who was really terrifying.


    But Qiu Fenghan did not know, that the so called [War God] was an interim title given by the military department. It was not of Ye Qingyu''s choosing.


    But she knew that tonight, without the so called [War God] defeating that person, without the crowd of young experts and Zhang Lei acting honourably and not retreating, she would definitely have been defiled by Young Master Du. She could also have been something to blackmail the entire [Whip of the Thunder Deity] with, causing the entire army to be humiliated.


    If it was like so, then her life was not worth living.


    "Thank you."


    Qiu Fenghan clasped her hands as she expressed her thanks to the young experts.


    Ordering her thoughts, she demonstrated the toughness and training as a female officer. She turned her head towards Ye Qingyu. "To think I have accidentally caused you injury. I am deeply sorry for this, please forgive me."


    "This is a minor matter." Ye Qingyu smiled.


    As someone also originating from the military, Ye Qingyu also had good will towards this flower of the army. From his perspective, this Qiu Fenghan who came from a military background, was far more excellent than the female disciples of the sects like Nan Hua. He was able to see a sense of responsibility in this female expert towards her own country and race.


    "No matter what, I, Qiu Fenghan, will remember this debt." The female head officer stubbornly expressed her gratitude. "I will definitely report everything that had happened today to my army and the military department. If there are any consequences, I will definitely bear anything and I will definitely repay the debt you have done for me. Right now, I urgently need to return to the camp of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] within the capital, to prevent my superior from being worried. As for the corpse of military officer Zhao, I hope I will be able to bring it back... if it is convenient, could you stop at the next sentry post?"


    Qiu Fenghan was an extremely intelligent girl.


    She instantly realized that the matter tonight was not just the trap Young Master Du had set for her because he desired her beauty. This was a matter that possibility had something to do with the hidden conflicts of several large hidden forces of the Empire, even the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army might be dragged into it. Therefore, the first thing she had to do was to return to the residence of the army in the capital, and carefully plan out her next actions


    The gazes of everyone turned towards Ye Qingyu.


    Without knowing when, Ye Qingyu had evidently become the leader of all the young experts


    Ye Qingyu looked at the fair faced female officer with a trace of heroic spirit that was rarely seen within a woman. Nodding his head, "Of course you can. Officer Zhao was originally someone belonging to the [Whipof the Thunder Deity] army, so you can of course bring his body away. But for your safety... [Avalanche], accompany head officer Qiu back, I will ask for a leave of absence from the instructor."


    "Yes."


    [Avalanche] accepted very crisply.


    Qiu Fenghan did not have any objections to such an arrangement.


    After all, [Avalanche] Zhang Lei had once been someone belonging to the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army, and they were familiar with each other. They did not have to be wary of anything.


    The flying formation carriage very quickly halted at the next post in front of them.


    After Qiu Fenghan and the others left, the young experts continued on their way.


    After an hour, they returned to the great building of the military department.


    they originally wanted to experience the wealth and glory of the capital after the meal. But since such a matter happened, they did not have such a mood anymore.


    Under the night sky, the building of the military department towered high up alone.


    As expected, Bao Shinu as well as the battle technique instructor rushed out instantly. Seeing the figures of the young experts, they charged towards them.


    "You bunch of people, why have you went out drinking and caused such a huge disturbance... how is it? is everyone alright? En? Seventeen people? We''re still missing one... [Avalanche]? There was concern and worry on Bao Shinu''s face. "Where is he?"


    "Nothing could have happened to [Avalanche], right? The tone of the battle technique instructor changed, "There are so many people, he should be fine..."


    Very evidently, the two instructors had already received some sort of information. From their actions, it seemed that they had been rushing about everywhere trying to find the youths.


    The tone of the two instructors held an unconcealed concern, as well as a faint hint of reproach. However this reproach did not make the young experts feel lectured, but instead made them feel thankful.


    After all, the two instructors had only met briefly with the youths for thirty days. They were only following orders, and they had no private dealings with them. But the expressions and concern demonstrated by these two made the young experts feel warmth in their hearts.


    There was someone that went and largely recounted everything that had happened tonight.


    Hearing that everyone was fine, that [Avalanche] had only gone to accompany Qiu Fenghan, the two instructors finally rest assured. And after hearing of the battle during the night, that the [War God] was able to defeat [Purple Eye], the two instructors had disbelief and shock as they looked towards Ye Qingyu.


    "First, go back. Originally, you had three days of relaxation. But after the battle tonight, half the capital will have been moved by your actions. You must hide within the military department for a while to evade the storm." Bao Shinu said with a smile as he escorted the youths back into the great building.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how big the waves get from this matter, the Crown Prince will be able to bear it for you." The battle technique instructor slapped his chest and guaranteed. "Furthermore, this matter concerns the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army. This is a good thing, it will help you share the pressure of the backlash."


    The young experts did not reply.


    In the blink of an eye, they returned to the training camp on the fifty fifth floor.


    "Three days later, your new appointment will come." Bao Shinu looked at the young experts who were still in a state of excitement, adding, "It''s not certain that everyone will be able to remain in the capital. But the Crown Prince will definitely compete to obtain the best position for you, that will be compatible with your wishes. Rest well for these few days."


    After arranging matters for them, the two instructors rose to leave.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly opened his mouth: "Do we have to remain in the training camp in the next three days? Is this an order, or advice?"


    Bao Shinu was taken aback, then smiled. "This is of course, our suggestion. If you have some matters you must attend to, then you can of course leave. But you had best prepare before leaving or have someone accompany you, to prevent any accidents.


    Ye Qingyu nodded. "Fine, I know now. Thank you instructor."


    Bao Shinu and the battle technique instructor gave a meaningful glance at Ye Qingyu, then left quickly. It seemed like they had some matter they had to do urgently.


    The young experts returned to their own dormitories


    That night, there were still people that insisted on training and there were some people that went to sleep early. It was as if time had once again returned to that mad time a month ago.


    On the next day, Ye Qingyu left the great building of the military department early.


    At the entrance, Lin Baiyi welcomed Ye Qingyu. After a brief exchange of words, the two left together.


    For Ye Qingyu, within the capital, there were still many important things for him to do.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 373 - The cultivation technique of Bai Yuanxing

    The formation flying carriage travelled like the wind or lightning.


    In the early dawn, the capital seemed more tranquil than in the light. It was like a slumbering young girl, filled with a mysterious beauty and charm.


    "How are Yuanxing''s injuries?"


    After not returning for a month, Ye Qingyu was most concerned with Bai Yuanxing''s state.


    The reason he brought Bai Yuanxing to the capital, was that he wanted to find famed doctors to treat his injuries.


    Although the [Divine Doctor] Ouyang Buping could not heal him, but this did not mean that others also could not heal him. Perhaps they were able to encounter some strange methods of techniques. After all, there were many crouching tigers and hidden dragons within the capital. This was the largest city within Heaven Wasteland Domain, it was unknown just how many inexplicable people, matter and treasures lied within this massive city.


    Ye Qingyu, apart from doing his utmost, held the heart of trying his luck, and did his best to find methods to make Bai Yuanxing recover.


    "Ouyang Shishu has once analyzed the state that brother Yuanxing is in right now. His injuries should have already recovered fully, and all the strange power within his brain has been eradicated. But if he wants to recover his eyesight, it will be very difficult. Apart from if we find some divine medicine that only exists in legends or that the cultivation of brother Yuanxing is able to reach Heaven Ascension, he will not be able to see again. If he is able to reach such a state, his limbs can regrow, and at that time, new eyes can be born."


    Lin Baiyi recounted everything that had roughly occurred when Ye Qingyu was in training.


    Such an explanation was the same as one month ago.


    It seemed like in this past month, Ouyang Buping was not able to find a breakthrough in terms of treatment.


    Ye Qingyu heard this and understood. Nodding his head, "According to what you say, Yuanxing should be able to cultivate?"


    ¡°The heart and will of brother Yuanxing is impressive. In these days, his cultivation has taken another step forward. His strength has evidently risen, and is far more powerful than before he was injured. Apart from his senses of sight, his five sense are incomparably terrifying, and can be compared to the cultivation of a Spirit spring expert. In terms of this, one cannot say whether the incident is fortune or calamity for him."


    Lin Baiyi sighed.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, not saying anything.


    It seemed like placing all his hopes on the medical arts was not a correct decision.


    Perhaps it was time to try out some other paths such as cultivation techniques?


    Thinking of cultivation techniques, an idea formed in Ye Qingyu''s head. A bolt of lightning surged in his mind. He suddenly thought of a cultivation technique that would perhaps suit Bai Yuanxing.


    Ever since excavating a hundred Spirit springs and entering into the Bitter Sea stage, Ye Qingyu had already unsealed over half the contents in the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled hart]. He had obtained many types of cultivation techniques, strange items and divine weapons, obtaining a rich stash. It was only that a large majority of its contents were not suitable for himself, and it''s contents were extremely disordered and varied. It was vast like the ocean, and was not something that one person would be able to incorporate and comprehend in a moment. Therefore Ye Qingyu had not rushed to cultivate and train in the techniques.


    But he could faintly remember, on the seventeenth page of the [Fiendgod Titled hart], there was a cultivation technique called the [Heavenly Blind Dao]. The figure that demonstrated the techniques was a naturally blind Fiendgod, so this seemed to be a path that was extremely suited for a blind person to cultivate in.


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu directly meditated on the flying formation carriage. His consciousness submerged within his dantian as he opened the ancient bronze book.


    He very quickly found the page that referred to the [Heavenly Blind Dao]. After inserting his yuan qi, a figure that was covered with tatoos and a long braid, his face completely smooth without any facial features jumped out from the page. It began demonstrating a cultivation technique. At the same time, there was a strange light pattern that flickered along his tattoos, it seemed to be the path where yuan qi should flow and follow...


    ¡­¡­


    The flying formation carriage possessed by Lin Baiyi had many privileges.


    Very quickly, they arrived at the [Medicine Hut].


    Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er and the others waited at the door after receiving news of his arrival. Seeing the descent of the flying formation carriage, they jumped up and down in excitement. This was especially so for the three children who charged straight at them.


    Of course, what also charged at him was the silly dog Little Nine who had grown a little larger and chubbier.


    Ouyang Buping and Dugu Quan stood at the door laughing at this scene.


    Next to them were Ximen Yeshui and Wen Wan to the left and right of them. They both had differing expressions. There was a bowl of noodles in Wen Wan''s hands, and Ximen Yeshui had a little turtle that was bright and green. On it''s head, there was a three coloured pattern. It was unknown where Ximen Yeshui had obtained it from, and it seemed exceedingly cute and honest, blowing bubbles with its mouth...


    "Haha, hearing that you are about to return, this fellow shamelessly came here to get free tea and wine off me." Ouyang Buping laughed.


    If one was able to see that this Divine Imperial doctor that even princes would rarely be able to see, had such an amiable attitude as he personally walked out of the [Medicine Hut] to receive a young man not even twenty, their eyeballs would definitely drop out from shock.


    Everyone entered into the [Medicine Hut] with a smile.


    "Good little brat, you did a major matter last night. Right now, the entire capital has already heard of the title [War God]. Countless people know of you now," Dugu Quan patted Ye Qingyu on the shoulder as he said excitedly. There was curiosity as he asked, "That''s right, how did you clash with that little messenger of death?"


    "I did not incite the tiger, but the tiger wants to harm me." Ye Qingyu helplessly recounted everything that had happened that night, apart from the matter that Qiu Fenghan was being carried by him naked, and then she had mistakenly injured him.


    After hearing Ye Qingyu''s words, the expression of the two old men became much more serious.


    "To think that the Right Minister is really preparing to act against Commander Li. Is that person crazy?" The [Divine Doctor] Ouyang Buping bit his teeth. In his words, one could tell he did not have any good will towards the Right Minister at all.


    "The Right Minister wants to topple the position of the Crown Prince. And Commander Li, is one of the commanders of the four main armies, who has publicly expressed his support for the Crown Prince. The army of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] has always kept neutral, so naturally he would become the thorn in the Right Minister''s eyes. But to think that he would act so quickly. The matters that happened yesterday would not have shaken the foundation of the Thunder Deity army, and its methods were somewhat childish. It should not be something done by the Right Minister¡¯s residence. To think that the Imperial Du household would have participated in it, the old man has really gone senile. But we cannot discount the possibility they are just being used, perhaps they are just the chess piece of some other people."


    Dugu Quan said somewhat emotionally.


    As people of the Imperial group of masters, and living within the Gongfeng residence, it seemed they had no conflict with the outer world on the surface, belonging to the sect of free clouds and wild cranes. But within the capital, there was no one that could remain neutral and apart. Furthermore, the two both belonged to major noble families, and were not truly separate and independent. They naturally had to pay attention to the situation of the capital, therefore when they spoke of this matter they were knowledgeable.


    The Commander Li in their mouths was naturally the Li Xianhu who was one of the founding generals of the Empire.


    "That''s right, brother Ye you must be careful. By defeating Du Heng, you have already shaken Snow Capital. You have instantly became one of the important people within the capital, but the Imperial Du household is famed for paying back their debts. They will definitely hiddenly target you. Everything seems calm on the surface, but when the hidden current comes, it is unknown how many young geniuses and prodigies will turn into white skeletons..." There was worry within the words of Ouyang Buping. The methods of the Du residence was known by everyone throughout the capital.


    Dugu Quan nodded his head, then chuckled. "Going against the current is the quality of a hero. A mighty dragon must cross a river. Brother Ye is a hidden dragon, now that clouds are converging, this is namely the time for you to shine. At such a time, he should go against the flow, and laugh at the clouds and wind. A mere Du household, how can it go against you? If Little brother Ye is scared by the Du residence, how can he achieve great things in the future?"


    Ye Qingyu laughed hearing this.


    Ouyang Buping next to him glared. "You old bastard, don''t take things too lightly. Brother Ye only just entered into Snow Capital, and he is alone. I must say something today. This matter, your Dugu family must do something. If brother Ye really encounters any trouble, you must not just sit there and do nothing,.


    After hearing this, Dugu Quan was enraged: "Do you think you need to say such words? Am I, Dugu Quan, such a dishonourable person? It''s just that your Ouyang family might become cowardly.


    Ouyang Buping countered, "Naturally, do I need you to teach me?"


    Dugu Quan was satisfied hearing this, then suddenly thought of something. He had an eager expression, "Thinking of it, our two families have really been too silent in these years. It perhaps is the time for us to express our voices, otherwise the other people will think that us old fellows are weak.


    As Ye Qingyu heard this, he suddenly felt that these two old men with hair white like immortals, were people who enjoyed a battle.


    After a brief discussion, he once again exchanged thoughts on cultivation with these two old men. He shared his understanding towards the six ancient characters as well as some of it mysteries. In the blink of an eye, one day had passed and it was deep into the night. Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping suddenly received the summons coming from the Imperial palace. After being surprised, they prepared and left during the night towards the palace.


    Ye Qingyu remained in the [Medicine Hut].


    He decided to pass on the [Heavenly Blind Dao] to Bai Yuanxing.


    Under the moonlight, Bai Yuanxing, wearing completely white, had a silver cover around his eyes, standing amidst the mottled bamboo shadows. The night wind blew over, moving his hair and white robe. Although he was only at the stage of the Ordinary martial level, but these days he had trained his heart and refined his spirit. He gave off a feeling that he had enlightened himself from mortal affairs.


    Ye Qingyu similarly stood within the courtyard. He began demonstrating the heart sutra and the battle techniques of the [Heavenly Blind Dao] to Bai Yuanxing.


    From far away, Jin Ling''er was currently training in the mysteries of the [Flowing Shadow Kill]


    Compared to the exceptional martial talent of Jin Ling''er, Bai Yuanxing''s talent was average, and his comprehension was somewhat slow. Therefore Ye Qingyu was very patient as he explained and directed him.


    Bai Yuanxing listened extremely carefully.


    Slowly he understood. What his master was teaching him,was a close combat killing technique using punches and kicks. And the most exquisite and profound point was that it would be able to use his body and spirit, to replace his eyes and see everything in the world.


    As Ye Qingyu patiently explained, the time of a night quickly passed by.


    A new day arrived.


    Jin Ling''er had long gone to rest.


    The dews of the morning dawn began to form on the bodies of Ye Qingyu and Bai Yuanxing.


    The east skies began to exhibit the morning dawn.


    What followed after was the shred of morning golden sunlight.


    The golden sunlight of the new day shined on Bai Yuanxing''s body. At that time, his heart and soul was moved, and he could sense the faint heat from the sunlight. Bai Yuanxing suddenly felt that he had grasped something, his heart completely clear.


    He comprehended ----Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 374 - The two rivers gang of the Imperial Capital

    Chapter 374 - The Two River Gang of the Imperial Capital


    Ye Qingyu stood silently basking in the first rays of the morning sun.


    Bai Yuanxing slowly stretched his body. His every movement was very simple, but exuded a sense of rhythm, like a beautiful dance. This was the ordinary moves of the [Heavenly Blind Dao]. This cultivation technique used the fists and feet, and paid particular attention to the physical strength of the body. This does not mean relying on brute force to win, nor sheer force to oppress others, but replacing the eyes with fists and feet.


    Bai Yuanxing¡¯s current performance evidently showed that he had understood the essence of the cultivation technique.


    [Heavenly Blind Dao] places emphasis on the refining of the body, but not only in the cultivation of strength. It also focused on the sensitivity of the body and developing the body¡¯s perception of force. Through the changes in body position, it affects the surrounding flow of air, energy and qi, and then through the changes in flow of air, energy and qi to determine the existence of foreign objects.


    According to the introduction of [Heavenly Blind Dao] in the ancient bronze book, this technique was divided into 12 levels.


    On successfully passing the first four levels, one''s strength is comparable to the peak of the Spirit spring. With that, one could hear the sound of a piece of petal falling to the ground in the midst of rain and wind. With this, one could perceive the surroundings like a normal person, and engage in hand-to-hand combat, without being at a disadvantage.


    Once they successfully advanced through the middle four levels, ones combat strength was comparable to those in the realm of Ascending Heaven. They can sense a mayfly beating its wings thousands of miles away, can differentiate colours, temperature, and can perceive the track of a grain of dust rolling across the air under the sunlight.


    After successfully reaching the top four levels, standing in the central area, one can see all four directions, roam the world, see all living things clearly, go up to heaven and down to hell. They were capable of seeing what deities could see, and there was nothing one cannot do.


    This cultivation method, once it was cultivated to it¡¯s very depths, was indeed unfathomable.


    It is also the most suitable cultivation method that Ye Qingyu could find for Bai Yunaxing for now.


    On the premise of ineffective treatment of his eyes, only through the cultivation of techniques could he enhance his realm, and when advanced to the stage of the Ascending Heaven, he could change his fate and go against nature to regenerate limbs. Given Bai Yuanxing¡¯s intelligence, it would be impossible for him to progress to this step through other cultivation techniques. [Heavenly Blind Dao] was the only possible cultivation method.


    His progress in the future depended on himself.


    This day, Bai Yuanxing had completely obtained the mantra and profound meaning of the content of the [Heavenly Blind Dao].


    Ye Qingyu also took some time to teach and give advice on Jin Ling¡¯er, Li Ying and Li Qi¡¯s martial arts. Ximen Yeshui, who was free and had nothing to do, would also occasionally guide the children. His martial road was obviously of the ancient martial school, and took the approach of the former sect era, but his every sentence was very insightful.


    In the evening, the medicine god and pill god still had not yet returned to the [Medicine Hut].


    Early in the morning, Wen Wan went out carrying a bowl, looking busy. No one knew what he was doing. Ever since arriving at the imperial capital, he had became a little weird.


    Mother Wu prepared dinner, and after Ye Qingyu and Bai Yuanxing and other people had dinner together, Lin Baiyi escorted them back to the military building.


    On the way back, Lin Baiyi revealed that his father¡ªthe current head of the Lin clan, wants to meet Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu smiled and agreed, but because the military matters had not been sorted out yet, he temporarily could not leave and estimated that it would be after the military have appointed the 18 young experts, when he would be free.


    Lin Baiyi happily agreed.


    As they were bidding goodbye at the door of the military building, Ye Qingyu told Lin Baiyi that if medicine god and pill god have not returned from the palace tomorrow, then he does not need to come collect him.


    Returning back to the 55th floor training camp, the majority of the young experts were still there.


    [Flowing Light] told Ye Qingyu news that were not too good¡ª¡ªthe [Avalanche] who had gone to the camp of the Thunder Deity within Snow Capital with Qiu Fenghan had not returned yet.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, noting it down.


    At this time, the two instructors were not in the building and there was no way they could investigate the matter.


    On the same night, Ye Qingyu basically swapped pointers with the young experts to pass time.


    The next morning, Lin Baiyi did not come to collect Ye Qingyu.


    This meant that the medicine god and pill god had not returned from the palace.


    Ever since coming to the imperial capital, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind had always been loaded with one matter. And that was to find ways to enter the Imperial Offering Temple, to find the secret of his father¡¯s last words. But this matter was very important, and Ye Qingyu obviously could not directly ask the medicine god and pill god. After he inquired about it, he realized that with his current position and status, it was basically impossible for him to get into the Imperial Offering Temple.


    The Imperial Offering Temple, also known as the Imperial Ancestral Hall, was the ancestral land of the current Snow Country imperial household, the Yu clan¡¯s ancestral land. The place was heavily guarded, and it was said that only the members of the imperial family and relatives by blood were allowed to enter. Even relatives of the emperor cannot get close to the ancestral hall and must stay thousands of meters away. If there were places in the Snow Capital that were absolutely prohibited, then the Imperial Ancestral Hall must be one of them, and would be ranked in the top three.


    Given Ye Qingyu¡¯s current status and identity, it was absolutely impossible for him to enter the Ancestral Hall.


    And with his present strength, it was almost impossible to infiltrate the Ancestral Hall.


    But Ye Qingyu would not give up.


    After the trip to Deer City, Ye Qingyu was more curious about the identity of his parents. He already had speculations in his own heart, and he increasingly wanted to prove that his speculation was right. No matter what, he must give it a try.


    Early in the morning after registration, Ye Qingyu left the military building.


    This time, he did not head for the [Medicine Hut].


    But he left alone on a formation airship, changing several routes, before eventually getting off at a station of the City¡¯s North district South Temple Street, and entered into the busy crowd.


    The whole morning ended in a seemingly pointless stroll.


    At noon, he casually walked into a small restaurant to eat something, and then continued strolling.


    Until coming into a quiet alley without anyone, and almost reaching the end of the alley, Ye Qingyu suddenly sped up, shot out like a lightning, and instantly disappeared from his original place.


    The next moment, two blurred shadows appeared in the air, like ghosts, flashing, and then rapidly chasing after in the direction that Ye Qingyu disappeared.


    A moment later.


    A faint white mist gleamed in the alley, turning into Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure.


    ¡°You followed so closely, but I still don¡¯t know which sect you people are from.¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    From the moment he left the military building today, he knew that he was being followed. He spent the morning trying to gather some clues, but he did not expect the people that were tailing him to be so strong and are tracking masters. Ye Qingyu carefully dealt with the people for a half-day, but failed to observe anything and finally had to use the [Flowing Light] technique to lose them.


    ¡°It seems that after a battle with [Purple Eye], I have aroused some people¡¯s attention.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had already realized this long ago, so he was not too surprised.


    Having managed to shake off the pursuers, Ye Qingyu concealed his aura, left the alley, went to a tea house, and sat there for half an hour. Until he determined that there was no one following him, he got up and entered the teahouse''s backyard.


    The backyard was also a teahouse.


    A beautiful tea-girl who looked only 17 or 18 years old came over to greet Ye Qingyu and led him into the first tearoom. The green bamboo teahouse looked like it was naturally formed, very aesthetically pleasing, if one looked at it from the street outside, it would be difficult to think that the winding path leads to a secluded quiet place, and that there would be such an elegant place.


    ¡°Sir, please go ahead.¡± The beautiful girl¡¯s gesture was elegant and her smile was gentle.


    Her skin was fair like milk, and her facial appearance was very delicate, as though painted. If not seen with his own eyes, it was hard to believe that Lang Zhong had such a attractive sister who was like a painted picture.


    This beautiful, fair young girl is the younger sister of the head of the Two River Gang Lang Zhong, who was now solely responsible for all kinds of matters of the Imperial capital¡¯s division of the Two River Gang. According to Lang Zhong, his younger sister had a brilliant tactical mind and was a person difficult to deal with.


    Ye Qingyu received the news two days ago, but today he was finally able to spare time to see Lang Yong.


    Lang Yong was the name of this beautiful maiden.


    A very masculine name.


    And her name together with her brother¡¯s name was Zhongyong[1].


    [1]meaning loyal and brave


    It is said that this is not a beautiful name, but a name she gave herself.


    Lang Zhong¡¯s name was given by Mother Ye back then. When Lang Yong was still young she only had a nickname, and later Mother and Father Ye were killed and could not give this little girl a name. In order to cherish the memory of Father and Mother Ye, and remember the blood feud, the little girl gave herself the name Lang Yong, meaning to be brave, to investigate the cause of Father and Mother Ye¡¯s death, even in the face of any difficulties, and would never retreat.


    When Ye Qingyu heard about this, he was also very moved.


    Today was Ye Qingyu¡¯s first time meeting Lang Yong.


    Perhaps because of their relationship with his parents Lang Zhong and Lang Yong were also regarded as adoptive children of his parents, when Ye Qingyu saw Lang Yong, it was like seeing his own little sister. There was an extremely close feeling.


    The door of the teahouse slammed shut.


    Lang Yong knelt down and greeted him. ¡°Young master.¡±


    Ye Qingyu waved dismissively and immediately supported the young girl up. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, call me Xiaoyu. Sister Lang is older than me by one year, I should be the one greeting older sister.¡±


    The maiden still very stubbornly knelt down. ¡°The difference in status must not be forgotten, now that Lang Yong is working for young master, I must strictly adhere to the rules. Otherwise the Two River Gang would not follow the rules in the future.¡±


    On the painting-like face, there was a seriousness that was not commensurate with her age.


    Then she respectfully began presenting jade scrolls of document, which were organized by category, and consisted of information on the major factions of the imperial capital that Lang Yong personally selected herself. In her view, this information would be very useful for Ye Qingyu in the imperial capital.


    Ye Qingyu expressed his thanks and then began examining them carefully.


    Lang Yong was standing at the side brewing tea for him, her movements were very skilful, but as before, her manner was still very serious. Ye Qingyu could not help but think of the little boy servant of the [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing, Xing¡¯er, who was also an expert in tea making. When he was brewing tea, his movements were very natural, and graceful and elegant like a woman. Compared to the seriousness of Lang Yong, a real woman, there was a clear-cut difference.


    On the jade scrolls, there was a lot of information.


    It was clear that in these days the Two River Gang had done a lot in the imperial capital.


    There was some information in the scrolls that Ye Qingyu had never read before in the information that Ouyang Buping and Dugu Quan provided, and the majority of the information were more or less related to Ye Qingyu and were gathered and listed in Ye Qingyu¡¯s point of view. In a way, this information indeed has important significance to Ye Qingyu.


    In the last document scroll, Ye Qingyu could see the response of the great forces of the imperial capital after his battle with [Purple Eye] Du Heng.


    This sensational effect seemed more frantic than what Ye Qingyu had anticipated in the beginning.


    The most straightforward reason was because of that strand of silver hair known as [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair].Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 375 - Secret arts of Violet haze

    Chapter 375 - Secret Arts of Violet Haze


    [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair] was a secret treasure of the imperial household?


    After reading the scroll that Lang Yong handed to him, Ye Qingyu fell into deep thought.


    That strand of mysterious silver hair was one of the cards that [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing let Xing¡¯er give to him in Youyan Pass, for him to deal with Li Qiushui, Zhan Shanhe and other people of the Three Sects and Three Schools, and in order to cope with the martial arts meetings. But at that time Ye Qingyu had a sudden martial arts breakthrough and had no use for it. Xing¡¯er also never asked for it back, so it had been with Ye Qingyu all this time.


    In his battle with [Purple Eye] Du Heng, in order to withstand Du Heng¡¯s purple light, Ye Qingyu had to use this piece of precious treasure.


    Moreover, Xing¡¯er had once said that this piece of precious treasure can only be used once and would be exhausted after. This was indeed true. Having withstood against the purple brilliance and defeated [Purple Eye] Du Heng, the strands of silver hair had disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu originally thought that the white hair belonged to [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing.


    But in the intelligence provided by Lang Yong, the item [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair] was one of the four secret treasures of the current imperial household of the Snow Empire. It was said that it was a Dao level weapon, the most precious treasure of the empire. It was also said that the Snow Emperor and His Highness Crown Prince are the only ones that are qualify to use this great treasure of the empire.


    This news made Ye Qingyu extremely shocked.


    If this was true, then why would such an important weapon be in Liu Yuqing¡¯s hands?


    And he dared to give such an important object for him to use?


    What was even more unbelievable was that, if [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair] was the most precious treasure of the empire, then it should not be exhausted after one use. An important treasure like that was completely used up in the battle between him and Du Heng; is that not a major loss to the entire Snow Empire?


    Thinking over and over again, Ye Qingyu still felt that the matters do not match up.


    He set down the files and looked to Lang Yong.


    ¡°Does young master think there is something wrong with the information?¡± Lang Yong was very intelligent, and from the changes in Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression, she was able to capture the change in Ye Qingyu¡¯s psychological activity.


    Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°About the information on [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair]... Because the way I obtained it is a little special, I don¡¯t really know much about it...The information stated here is a


    Lang Yong did not immediately answer and instead very carefully thought about it, before she replied assuringly, ¡°Because this matter is closely linked to young master, I personally investigated it myself. I am completely certain that, [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair] is undoubtedly one of the four greatest treasures of the Imperial household of the empire. Also this matter is not extremely confidential, the investigation was very easy.¡±


    Listening to Lang Yong, Ye Qingyu knew that the information should not be wrong.


    But it was too strange.


    No wonder that from the other information on these files, the major forces of the imperial capital were shocked. This was especially so for many families that were closely related to the Imperial household. Ever since the battle, they had begun to investigate about him, and when he left the military building today, he was immediately being followed...


    The fact that he possessed one of the greatest trerasures of the empire, [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair], even Ye Qingyu himself was extremely shocked, let alone the other major forces of the imperial capital? The impact and significance of this matter had far exceeded the various consequences brought about by him defeating Du Heng. Especially in the current tangled and complicated situation of the imperial capital, most likely, wouldn¡¯t even the Du Household weigh up the gains and losses of this?


    He reckoned that right now, the major forces of the imperial capital would firmly believe that he was someone belonging to the imperial household.


    This misunderstanding was really...


    Ye Qingyu knew this was equivalent to yellow mud being smeared on his crotch. No matter whether it was shit or not, he would not be able to explain this.


    But why would Liu Yuqing possess one of the greatest treasures of the empire, [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair]?


    Ye Qingyu was now unclear about the identity of Liu Yuqing.


    Moreover, that little book servant Xing¡¯er was also secretive and mysterious.


    Ye Qingyu gently shook his head, removing all these distracting thoughts, and began to think about how to cope with the next situation¡ª¡ªIt was obvious, because of the [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair], the situation of the imperial capital was much more intense than what he had initially imagined, and he would undoubtedly become the center of the vortex.


    And to a great extent, this matter would most likely influence His Majesty Crown Prince¡¯s arrangements for the 18 young experts¡ª¡ªBefore this incident, if His Majesty Crown Prince wanted to put all these people in some relatively important positions there would not be too much of a hindrance, but after this incident the resistance that the Crown Prince would suffer could be a lot more serious.


    They would be able to find out everything the day after tomorrow.


    Ye Qingyu finished reading the files in front, remained silent for a moment, and asked, ¡°In the capital, how many people do we have now?¡±


    ¡°Including myself, we have 113 people.¡± Lang Yong continued pouring tea for Ye Qingyu, and said confidently without the need to think. ¡°For the real core personnel, there is a total of 23 people, the people that know about young master is me alone.¡±


    This was the greatest degree of protection for Ye Qingyu.


    In the future, even when the Two River Gang was being watched, they would never dig up Ye Qingyu¡ª¡ªunless Lang Yong was caught. But with Lang Yong¡¯s willpower and loyalty, even facing death she would not do anything that was adverse to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was of course aware of Lang Yong¡¯s intention.


    But to let such a young girl handle matters, struggle in the light and fight in the dark, and try to cheat or outwit other people, especially in the Imperial capital, such a dangerous place where one careless move could get you killed, was absolutely not what Ye Qingyu wished.


    Not to mention that gangs and factions were not protected by the laws of the imperial capital. Gangs and factions, no matter big and small, were considered as a part of Jianghu, and Jianghu matters should be settled in Jianghu. This was a rule that was applied in the imperial capital. So the death of some of the people of Jianghu, the imperial capital authorities will not look too much into. Even if hundreds of people of a gang was destroyed overnight, the officials would also not investigate.


    The lives of the people of Jianghu, in some cases, are less valuable than the ordinary civilians.


    And for an existence like the division of the Two River Gang, although it was a nobody in the imperial capital, it was still absolutely considered as people of Jianghu. Therefore it could be said that Lang Yong¡¯s situation was also very dangerous, and perhaps one day would suddenly disappear from this world and others would not know where her corpse and bones went...


    Ye Qingyu was thinking that, to let his 100 people¡ª¡ªespecially Lang Yong to risk their life to develop the division of the Two Rivers Gang, was he being a bit too selfish? All along, he was used to fighting unaccompanied, and had never really wanted others to serve him.


    But Ye Qingyu also knew that if he told Lang Yong to disband the division and leave the imperial capital, then this for her might be a damage more painful than death.


    His gaze fell upon the beautiful painting-like maiden.


    18 years old, with her cultivation level at the ten Spirit springs. But her cultivation was not considered stable, and she should have received assistance through some special channels, such as medicines and pills to increase her cultivation level, in order to come to the imperial capital. Long Zhong had allocated a lot of resources of the Two Rivers Gang for Lang Yong to enhance her strength.


    ¡°You have undergone a martial arts test before, right?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°Superior-grade power of understanding, first-class martial arts talent, second grade bones, earth body attributes.¡± Lang Yong knew what Ye Qingyu wanted to ask her and immediately answered in the first moments.


    ¡°Oh, what weapons do you excel with?¡±


    ¡°Dagger.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He casually grabbed a jade piece. With a will of his consciousness, he erased all the information contained within. Then using the power of his spirit and yuan qi, a cultivation technique that originated from the [Fiendgod Tilted Chart], was inserted into the jade piece.


    ¡°There is a part of a cultivation technique inside called¡­ let¡¯s call it Secret Arts of Violet Haze for now. It¡¯s a secret cultivation method that I accidentally obtained from a friend, useful in concealing one¡¯s appearance and to chase down someone. It should be suitable for you so you should practice it. If there are suitable candidates you can also pass it on.¡±


    Ye Qingyu handed over the jade scroll to Lang Yong.


    Lang Yong was evidently a little surprised. There was a flickering hint of hesitation across the beautiful and serious painting-like face, but soon she obediently received it, and did not check the information in the jade scroll in front of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu also did not say anything, got up and left the teahouse.


    Given Lang Yong¡¯s superior power of comprehension, he believed that she would understand the profound meaning of the Secrets Arts of Violet Haze without him explaining. The formidable power after comprehending this secret technique was no less than that of the [Heavenly Blind Dao] that Bai Yuanxing received.


    If, in the future, these two people could really cultivate to the peak of these secret cultivation techniques, that is equal to Ye Qingyu cultivating two top level assassins. He believed that within Heaven Wasteland Domain, no one could escape from the assassination of this man and woman.


    Lang Yong accompanied Ye Qingyu to the back courtyard door and turned away. She really did seem like an ordinary tea girl, without even saying too many words.


    They have established a way of contact, and if something else comes up, it would be easy to contact each other.


    Ye Qingyu came out of the teahouse, let out a brief sigh, and strolled along the South Temple Street for an hour. He arrived at the rune airship station, when he vaguely sensed a familiar aura from behind; it was the two people that he had gotten rid of before.


    Not only them, Ye Qingyu could also sense that, in addition to these two familiar trackers, there were several other very vague auras that had been following him from a little distance away, appearing and disappearing, maintaining a very subtle distance, and clearly also held the same purpose.


    Ye Qingyu pretended like he did not know and planned to counter the challenge with a calm attitude.


    But just before he came to the hill station, ready to ride an airship, suddenly a mysterious yellow luxury ship whizzed over, abruptly stopping in front of Ye Qingyu.


    The design of the mysterious ship was simple and unadorned, but unforgettable. The sleek lines, although simple, were beautiful. The most profound often took the simplest form. There was a very rare mithril plating over the entire body of the ship, giving a low-profile yet noble air, like a giant beast. Although there was not any flickering light of formation inscription, the faint heart-palpitating aura flowing around the ship made even Ye Qingyu feel his heart racing the moment his gaze fell upon the mysterious airship.


    In the imperial capital, mysterious yellow is a colour solely used by the imperial household.


    Ye Qingyu slightly leaned to one side, avoiding the mysterious ship.


    But on the ship came a familiar voice¡ª¡ªPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 376 - Third Huangshu

    Chapter 376 -


    ¡°Hey, why are you staring blankly, hurry up.¡±


    A familiar voice came from the mysterious yellow airship.


    Startled, Ye Qingyu looked up to see a sweet smile and a flower-like face of a beautiful maiden wearing a luxurious and beautiful palace long dress, like a fairy floating in the sunlight. She was standing on the deck of the mysterious ship grinning and looking at him, her sleeves rolled up as she greeted someone below.


    This¡­ Are you greeting me?


    I don¡¯t think I know her.


    Ye Qingyu looked all around, and found that there were no other people, which means this beautiful maiden of the imperial household was apparently greeting him, but... While Ye Qingyu stared in confusion, he suddenly felt that this extremely beautiful girl vaguely seemed a little familiar.


    Is it... Xing¡¯er?


    How could her brown eyes look so similar to the little boy servant Xing¡¯er that followed [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing around in Youyan Pass?


    ¡°Haha, the famous Leaf of Youyan Pass, why is your eyesight so bad? I just changed clothes and you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± The beautiful noble girl said mockingly and furtively winked at him behind the guards. She was exactly like Xing¡¯er back then.


    It... it really was Xing¡¯er?


    Ye Qingyu really was taken aback.


    He he he he he... was female?


    ¡°Hurry come up, we¡¯ll talk in a different place.¡± Her face taking on a mischievous look as she repeatedly waved.


    Ye Qingyu no longer hesitated. With a flash, he got onto the mysterious ship.


    A flash of light.


    The mysterious airship shot into the sky, and the next moment it had disappeared from the station. Its speed was extremely fast, as though a beam of flowing light, and no ordinary formation airships could compare to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue sky.


    White clouds.


    This was Ye Qingyu¡¯s first time overlooking the imperial capital Snow Capital from such a high altitude.


    Only the imperial airships were allowed to, at this height, cruise in the sky above the Snow Capital and appreciate the beauty of this giant city of the Human Race.


    Beneath were rows of magnificent buildings, seemingly endless, stretching to the horizon. The different shapes of towering buildings were like statues of deities standing in this piece of land that was once covered by the glacier. Also the silver main road and viaduct looked like a dragon lying dormant on the ground, accompanying the devil. The view from above was an ultimate visual shock.


    The high martial era and the development of the formation technique had brought manpower to its peak.


    ¡°Say, how did you get here? And how did you turn into a woman?¡± Ye Qingyu was holding onto the railing of the ship, the breeze ruffling his black hair. Looking at Xing¡¯er, his mind had calmed down.


    ¡°Hey, Little Leaf, can you speak more politely, I am now appearing before you as the imperial princess, you are my courtier okay? Would a courtier speak to their master with this tone?¡±


    As before, Xing¡¯er spoke in a playful manner, and there was a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    The imperial guards were dozens of meters away from her, and on this deck there were only Ye Qingyu and her.


    When the guards were not around, it was the time she could completely relax and need not adhere to the several etiquette and rules. This was like her time at Youyan Pass, where she was free and leisurely like the wind.


    ¡°You are tactfully telling me now that your real identity is the Imperial Princess?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°No wonder you have the [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair], I could not understand before, but now I understand everything.¡±


    ¡°At that time I took out the [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair] for you to use at the martial arts meeting, who would have guessed that you have not used it, but chose to use it now and also in the imperial capital. This move is good, now all the people of the imperial capital know. Haha, now everyone is busy guessing what exactly your real identity is? Some people say that you are a prince that the imperial household had been secretly cultivating...¡± Xing¡¯er was overjoyed talking about this matter, without [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing around her, her talent for mischief was freely displayed.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head without saying a word.


    Xing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were flickering with another mischievous glint.


    She lifted the hem of a dress up a little and slowly walked over like a young adult, lightly patted the shoulder of Ye Qingyu, and laughed, ¡°Well, well, in fact, it is not a big deal. You know, this time you were lucky. If not because of the [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair], the Du household would have been searching for you to kill you. Du Heng has a vicious and ruthless mind. I remembered that when I was a child, I accidentally saw Liang household¡¯s old Liang¡¯s most loved little grandson accidentally touching the sweat in Du Heng¡¯s hands and did not apologize. The next day, the body of little Liang appeared on the riverbank of the Twilight Snow River. Everybody thought that Little Liang accidentally fell into the Twilight Snow River, but only I saw the ruthless human-eating expression within Du Heng¡¯s eyes. I am sure that he was the person behind this...


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Ye Qingyu pretended to be surprised.


    Xing¡¯er was exceptionally smart. With one glance at Ye Qingyu she could tell that he was deliberately ridiculing her. She angrily glared at Ye Qingyu, fist raised. ¡°Come on, can¡¯t you tell what temper that Du Heng guy has? I¡¯ll tell you. Rumour has it that his eyes are purple because his mind is too vicious. At first they were blood-red, then it grew more and more red, more and more vicious, and finally to red-purple...¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Do you think I will believe you? It¡¯s obvious that he practiced a kind of evil cultivation technique so his eyes changed...¡±


    Xing¡¯er burst into a mischievous laugh.


    ¡°When did you come back from Youyan Pass?¡± Ye Qingyu turned around to ask. ¡°Did Master Liu come back with you?¡±


    Xing¡¯er swept her hand through her wind-ruffled fine black hair, laughing, ¡°The moment you left was the moment I went back to Snow Capital... Hey, hey, what¡¯s that look in your eyes, I¡¯m not following you here, my aunt forced me to come back... Master Liu is the brain of the Youyan army, now the Youyan army offensive against the demon clan is in full swing, how could he come to Snow Capital. Not to mention that Master Liu once swore that he would never return to Snow Capital.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingyu captured the abstrusity of these sentences, and asked in an astounded tone, ¡°Master Liu vowed not to return to Snow Capital? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It is said that he experienced a sad past event in the Snow Capital.¡± Xing¡¯er shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, however, Master Liu is one of the four saints of Heaven Wasteland Domain, and among the snowscape he is certainly regarded as a prodigy, a complete sensation. He is a famous gifted scholar. Many rich aristocratic young ladies want to marry him. It is said that there were princesses of the imperial household that admired him. Some princes and nobles, in order to get one of his paintings, were willing to give Origin crystals as presents. The name [Painting Saint] is known across the capital, even father had once summoned him¡­ Hee hee, you wouldn¡¯t want to hear it. Ah, the great waves that Master Liu once caused in the imperial capital are more than your current fame and power. You only caused a little movement, and can only be considered as a minor magician in the presence of a great one.¡±


    Ye Qingyu cast a glare at her. ¡°Why are you talking about me?¡±


    Xing¡¯er said firmly, ¡°Are you not the kind of person that loves the limelight?¡±


    Ye Qingyu fixed his gaze on Xing¡¯er¡¯s face, carefully studying it for a while, when Xing¡¯er giggled and pulled a face, ¡°Why are you looking at me with those eyes, do you think I¡¯m very beautiful? Tell the truth, the moment you saw me, did your heart beat faster?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Ye Qingyu mercilessly replied, ¡°Of course not, you¡¯re too young. Maybe when you mature a bit more in a few years later... I¡¯ll also tell the truth, which you won¡¯t like to hear, if you were not the princess of the Empire, I would have already ripped off your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Xing¡¯er said, rubbing her cheeks and squeezing her eyes. ¡°But I am a princess, so you better not...¡± And then continued in an arrogant, childish and coy tone of voice, ¡°And you even want to tear off my mouth, you''re a bad person. I deliberately came to find you today for something.¡±


    Her coy tone of voice was sending shivers down Ye Qingyu¡¯s spine, like the sound of a cat scratching a bronze mirror. He hurriedly retreated back a few steps, crying, ¡°Stop, speak properly... Why did you come find me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I came to find you¡­¡± Before Xing¡¯er could finish her words, as though she suddenly noticed something, she looked up towards the upper right.


    Together with Ye Qingyu.


    A huge shadow appeared, projecting down from the top right direction, and blocking the sunlight shining onto the mysterious airship. A grand battleship that was like a divine dragon had silently and stealthily appeared above everyone¡¯s head, like a devil whale that was hunting in the dark sea, obstructing the sun and slowly coming to a stop.


    This airship was really big.


    Also its movements were like that of a ghost, there was not the slightest sound and fluctuation in yuan power. Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, he only noticed its arrival when it was already close to him.


    When he lifted his head and looked upward, his heart was shaken again.


    Xing¡¯er was the princess of the empire, and the mysterious airship that she rides on was already incredibly luxurious and exhibited a noble air and undoubtedly displayed the imposing manner of the imperial household. It could be called the finest work of formation flying airships of the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain, but compared with the giant battleship above, it was like a little shrimp wandering under a giant devil shark. Whether it was the build or the imposing manner, there was nothing comparable at all.


    ¡°The Prince¡¯s ship? What¡¯s he doing here?¡±


    Xing¡¯er¡¯s expression suddenly grew serious.


    There was suddenly a solemn and formal look on the usually laughing and joking beautiful face, as though she had turned from a careless silly girl into the high and mighty Imperial Princess. A noble air was suddenly diffusing out from her youthful body.


    Meanwhile.


    A mellow male voice that sounded gentle and familiar with a hint of teasingness sounded from the battleship above.


    ¡°Our little princess is in the mood to come out to play today. I heard that you have already ran off from 21 instructors that teach you the royal palace etiquette, and threatened that who forces you to study the palace etiquette again you would kill yourself, ha ha ha¡­ The reason you came out today, is it to see your little boyfriend in private?¡±


    When Ye Qingyu heard this sentence, his heart jumped.


    Another royal figure had appeared.


    ¡°Third Huangshu, as an elder, are you not ashamed of saying something like that?¡± Xing¡¯er answered calmly.


    Huangshu


    There was a multitude of information flickering in Ye Qingyu¡¯s head. He finally knew, just who the Third Huangshu in Xing¡¯er¡¯s words referred to.


    Yu Feiyan.


    Ranked second in the [Heavenly Officer List], a terrifying person second only to the Right Minister Lin Zheng, the only golden Crowned Prince of the empire.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 377 - Yu Feiyan

    What was happening today, that all the great figures of the Imperial family would appear all at once?


    Xing''er coming here to find himself was within reason, but to think someone like Yu Feiyan who was ranked number two on the [Heavenly Officer List] would also appear -----Ye Qingyu would not imagine that the Apex Prince Yu Feiyan had only passed by here coincidentally in such a location.


    "Haha, what do you mean. Do you want your uncle to treat you like an outsider? When you were little, you peed on me when you were riding on my shoulders. You still haven''t paid me a visit after going away for such a long period of time¡­¡±


    In that thick and deep male voice, there was a hint of amusement that appeared.


    "Uncle you are a busy person. You have to take care of major matters concerning the Empire, how could I dare disturb you," Xing''er said calmly.


    Ye Qingyu faintly felt that Xing''er was not too close to her own uncle. There was a hint of wanting to distance herself away from him hidden in her words.


    "You little girl. You seemed to have heard some rumours, and have some prejudice towards me. Since we''ve met coincidentally and we haven''t seen each other for such a long time, then bring your little boyfriend and let uncle have a look at him, wahaha..."


    As he said these words, on the vast battleship high above, there was a yellow light projection that shone down.


    The faint formation light flickered, shining onto the deck of the little flying ship. It projected a three meter wide circle, flickering with light. It was a transferral formation.


    Xing''er hesitated for a brief moment, then regained her calm and collected herself. She turned to give a glance to Ye Qingyu, smiling at him, "How about it?Let''s go, Mr. [War God]. Do you want This Princess to bring you to see the world?"


    Ye Qingyu laughed. "The Prince told you to bring your little boyfriend. Does that mean you admit this relationship?"


    There was a delicately pretty expression that appeared on Xing''er''s beautiful and intricate face. One hand holding onto Ye Qingyu''s arm, she shook him a little with a laugh. "That''s right, that''s right, I was waiting for your word. Does that mean you recognize my position?"


    Ye Qingyu quickly released himself from Xing''er''s arms.


    "I can''t stand it... you''ve only just changed into a different outfit, but it seems like you''ve changed into a entirely different person." Ye Qingyu had a fearful expression, distancing himself away. Then he said seriously, "But I must warn you to not have any thoughts. In my heart, you are forever a man."


    Hearing this, Xing''er had a face of rage. She humphed and clenched her little tender fists.


    As they spoke, the two had already entered into the transferral formation light projection.


    Light flickered.


    Their vision became blurry.


    When everything became clear again, the two appeared on the vast dock of the huge battleship.


    Ye Qingyu could instantly sense, that there was a powerful aura appearing from all sides. Evidently, on this battleship, there was a significant number of martial experts guarding it. There were several of them that had an aura and power like a dragon soaring in the skies, it was in the direction in front of them.


    Ye Qingyu observed all around.


    The position of the two was namely at the center of the dock of the battleship.


    The area of the dock was around several hundred meters. There were weapons racks all around, with all sorts of weapons. It seemed like a martial demonstration field that was large enough to fit thousands of people. Under the banner, there were martial soldiers wearing heavy armour and holding a dragon spear in their hands. Every one of them was strong. In other armies, they would definitely be officer class soldiers. But on this huge ship, they were only normal guards that guarded the ship.


    About four hundred meters in front of them, there was a six-meter-tall building.


    If not for the fact that they were on a flying battleship, Ye Qingyu would really have the impression they had been sent to a camp of some sort of army. In other words, this huge battleship was more than enough by far to become a mobile flying military camp within the skies.


    Below the building, there was an imperial canopy that was opened.


    There were roughly thirty or forty people that stood at attention. There was significant power and energy emitting from everyone. They were evidently powerful martial experts.


    And at the most central position, the person at the head under the imperial canopy was a heroic and muscular middle-aged man. Like a resting tiger or an alert hawk, he sat on the yellow dragon throne. His aura was extremely powerful, but this aura was not solely the yuan qi fluctuation that originated from a martial expert. This was a natural born aura, a spiritual force that he possessed.


    From the crowd, Ye Qingyu''s gaze unconsciously focused on this person.


    He wore a jade belt with dragon pearls, and had an imperial robe around him.


    There was a purple gold crown on his head, extremely noble.


    He was the only Apex Prince of the Empire.


    A terrifying person that was only second to the Right Minister on the [Heavenly Officer List].


    Just from his personal aura, Ye Qingyu could be sure that it exceeded any of the important characters Ye Qingyu had ever seen before. Even if it was the [War God of Youyan Pass], Lu Zhaoge would slightly pale in comparison in front of this Apex Prince. Of course, this may be that the status and ambitions of the two were different.


    Apart from his aura, from his appearance, Yu Feiyan could definitely be classified as a rare handsome man.


    A muscular body, strong powerful eyebrows and eyes. He had a black beard, with a face like a jade crown. His body was perfectly proportioned, his physique extremely well-shaped. Wearing an armour of purple gold, this complemented the authority of this Apex Prince to the extreme. It was as if all the good items in the world was gathered on his body. This was a character that shined by himself. No matter what the environment, he would become the center of the situation.


    Ye Qingyu had seen many handsome people, like Li Qiushui, like Yan Buhui...


    But perhaps these people were too young, or their aura was inferior. compared to Ye Feiyan, they were all not enough.


    The Apex Prince in front of him was evidently at the peak of his appearance and masculinity. He was like a manufactured person. Everywhere he stood, he would be able to block out the existence of all other people, showing off his presence alone.


    "I pay my respects to uncle."


    Xing''er bowed, her attitude somewhat casual.


    Ye Qingyu also gave a military salute. "I pay my respects to the Apex Prince."


    "Hahaha..." A clear and deep voice resounded. The Yu Feiyan that was sat on the golden dragon throne rose, his fire red dragon patterned cloak swirling like the flame. He took large strides over, then lightly rapped Xing''er''s head. "Little girl, we haven''t seen each other in several years, why have you gotten so unfamiliar with me? No matter what happens outside, when have I ever mistreated you?"


    There was a trace of guilt that appeared slightly on Xing''er''s face.


    Without waiting for her reply, Yu Feiyan turned around, his gaze landing on Ye Qingyu. His expression became much more strict, as he carefully evaluated him. It was only then did his expression relaxed. "You are [The Leaf of Youyan], Ye Qingyu? The [War God] that was able to defeat Du Heng?"


    Evidently this Apex Prince of the Empire had power like the mountain, and many channels of information that was even above Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping. Therefore, he must be extremely clear on Ye Qingyu¡¯s background and history, and had already done a deep investigation. That was why he was able to know him so well.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "I am he."


    There was a smile on Yu Feiyan''s face.


    His interest towards Ye Qingyu, because of some reason, was even earlier than other people. Therefore he comprehended him more than others.


    But no matter how one obtained information from documents, seeing the person in question was more comprehensive and gave a fuller picture. On some perspective Yu Feiyan would choose to believe in his initial instinct and judgement.


    And right now, the instinctive judgement he had towards Ye Qingyu was different from the judgment he made when reading all sorts of information from the documents.


    He was about to speak, when there was a low and gentle voice that suddenly sounded out---


    "[War God]? Haha, he really is impudent... Prince, why don''t you let me have a spar with this so called [War God]?"


    The air suddenly chilled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Above the clouds, there was a fierce wind that blew.


    There were layers upon layers of clouds that undulated, like it was unending towering mountains floating in the skies. Under the illumination of the sun, it emitted a golden, glistening splendour.


    Amongst the clouds, there was a massive flying flagship that was hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide that flew. It was like a terrifying ancient beast that guarded an ancient mountain that lay there, silently floating, not moving in the slightest.


    There was a purple gold radiance that shined throughout this flagship. The firewood outer shell of this ship had life-like three-clawed dragon on the outside. The head of the dragon was like it was swallowing the skies, as if it would even swallow the very heavens!


    All sorts of lights and radiance flickered past the body of the three-clawed dragon, emitting a radiance and demonstrating it''s incomparable aura.


    At this time, on the dock of the battleship.


    "Spar?" Ye Qingyu frowned.


    Who was that person, that so casually uttered such words in such a situation?


    Furthermore, from the person''s tone, it seemed they did not hold any sort of fear towards Yu Feiyan.


    Ye Qingyu calmly briefed in, his gaze scanning the crowd far off. The power of these people were extreme, and should be guests under Yu Feiyan. It was rumoured that the Apex Prince, Yu Feiyan had three thousand guest masters under his residence, and every one of them was a significant person in the Jianghu, and had great background and divine abilities.


    In these years, when Yu Feiyan had combated against the Right Minister, these guest masters were one of his most important aids.


    Under Ye Qingyu''s gaze, from the crowd of guests, there was a young man who carried a blade that walked out.


    This person wore earthen green clothing. His black hair that was like a waterfall dangling on his shoulders that constantly fluttered under the fierce wind. There was a cold expression on his face, and both his hands were behind his back, calmly staring out. There was not the slightest of emotions in his eyes, a cold haughtiness written on his face.


    After experiencing near death in these years and having walked the boundary of life and death for so long, Ye Qingyu''s sensitive sense could detect a concealed danger from this person.


    There was a charming expression on Yu Feiyan''s face. Looking at Xing''er, then at Ye Qingyu, he seemed to have thought of something. He brought his two hands out from his luxurious sable gown, and clapped it. Laughing loudly, "Little girl, it seems that someone is not satisfied with your friend. Why don''t I Iet little Ye cross hands with my guest who doesn''t seem to listen to instructions? This will also allow your uncle I, to see if your carefully chosen little boyfriend will meet the requirements?"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 378 - The Listening to Spring Rain at Night , Xiao Lou!

    ¡°Third Huangshu, what do you mean?¡± There was a coldness that spread across Xing¡¯er¡¯s face.


    Yu Feiyan smiled.


    ¡°This is only a spar. There is no need to worry,¡± the cold faced youth carrying a blade in the green clothes said calmly. ¡°Unless Princess you have no confidence in the strength of [War God]?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the right to speak to me?¡± There was an iciness and fury that filled Xing¡¯er¡¯s beautiful pupils. Then she gave a glare like lightning at him, ¡°You are only a begging dog at the mercy of someone else. Your master hasn¡¯t even spoken, but you dare bark? Do you know the rules?¡±


    The expression of the green-clothed blade bearer turned berserk.


    There was a fury that flickered in his pupils. The blade in his hands shook, and there was a fierce aura that seeped to ones bones passing by in the air. This was a killing aura that was ultimately suppressed.


    The other guests of the Apex Prince behind him also had different expressions.


    Although she was a princess, but the words of this girl were really too harsh and humiliating towards them. It was like thorn after thorn that stabbed into these people with extraordinary abilities. There were even people with worse tempers amongst them that directly stood up, his face unfriendly as he glared at Xing¡¯er.


    If this little girl was not the princess of the Empire, they would have long acted and crushed her.


    But in the air, there were hidden currents and killing intent that surged over and attacked her.


    These were the guests of the Apex Prince acting hiddenly against her. They wanted to teach this little princess with such a horrid mouth a lesson. The aim was not to hurt her but to make her learn.


    ¡°Impudence!¡±


    The expression of Yu Feiyan changed, his sleeve lightly swiping.


    The hidden air currents that surged towards Xing¡¯er completely dissipated.


    Yu Feiyan was originally a martial expert with deep and unfathomable strength. He came from the Imperial family, and there was the bloodline of martial experts flowing through his body. He had countless martial cultivation techniques he could study, limitless cultivation resource he could use. Compared to a normal person, he was infinitely more blessed. It was only that his official power was too high, and he rarely acted personally. Therefore his martial fame was not too evident.


    ¡°Haha, Third Huangshu, the dogs that you raise are really disobedient.¡±


    Xing¡¯er coldly mocked.


    If there was a gentleness and intimateness that flashed by when she saw Yu Feiyan, then after that cold-faced green-clothed blade bearer challenged Ye Qingyu to a spar, that gentleness completely disappeared. The youth that was eccentric, but did not possess high personal strength in Ye Qingyu¡¯s impression seemed suddenly as if she had changed into a completely different person. Right now, she was incomparably icy and harsh.


    Yu Feiyan shook his head with a smile, not saying anything.


    Towards this niece, he had a helplessness from spoiling her too mouth.


    ¡°You are still as sharp-tongued as ever. I remember when you were small, you even dared to scold at your father. We made you go learn the Painting Arts from Liu Yuqing to control your temper, but it seemed you have not grown¡­¡± Yu Feiyan smiled. ¡°I know what you are thinking. You feel that I have sought you intentionally today to make things difficult for your little boyfriend, is that right? Little girl, you are overthinking it¡­ But the [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair] that belongs to the Imperial family appeared in his hands and to the world once again, this is something I cannot stand by and let happen. Since we met coincidentally, this is only a martial contest, so why don¡¯t we let them fight and just stop before anyone gets hurt?¡±


    This tone seemed to be negotiating something with Xing¡¯er, but it did not leave her much room to decline.


    Xing¡¯er coldly sneered, and was about to say something, but Ye Qingyu next to her stepped forward, lightly grabbed her sleeve and shook his head. ¡°Let me take care of this.¡±


    Then he paid a greeting towards Yu Feiyan. ¡°Since the Apex Prince has personally spoken, then I will not decline. I can only follow orders.¡±


    Yu Feiyan nodded.


    Xing¡¯er looked like she was about to say something, but ultimately did not open her mouth.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, and turned around. He walked over, once again facing the green-clothed bladesman. ¡°May I ask your name?¡±


    From start to finish, he did not have any emotional fluctuation.


    No matter whether when it was Xing¡¯er exploding with anger, or Yu Feiyan speaking, he was terrifyingly calm.


    Right now, facing the stare of Ye Qingyu, he calmly returned Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze. ¡°Xiao Lou.¡±


    There was a shock that was exposed in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Lou? The [Listening to Spring Rain at Night], Xiao Lou?¡± He could not help but ask further.


    The opposing party still nodded his head.


    The [Listening to Spring Rain at Night], Xiao Lou!


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in. There was a battle will that gradually began to burn in his chest.


    Because no matter whether it was the Dugu family, the Ouyang family or the Two River Gang, the information they provided all mentioned this name.


    This somewhat feminine name had once shaken the entire Snow Capital.


    One year ago, Xiao Lou had appeared in the capital.


    No one knew where he came from or who he was.


    They only knew that one year ago when he appeared in the capital, he had incited a bloody battle!


    A year and one month ago, the first battle Xiao Lou had was with the [Tearing Heaven Hands], Chen Nan. The latter was a famed expert who had long entered into the Stream state of the Bitter Sea stage. But he was defeated in one strike by Xiao Lou.


    Eleven months ago, Xiao Lou once again challenged the [Transforming Heavens Absolute Claws], Li Guiyuan. He had defeated him completely.


    Ten months ago, Xiao Lou had challenged the [Tyrannical Blade], Jiang Feng. He had defeated him completely again.


    Nine months and eleven days ago¡­


    Eight months ago¡­


    Eight months and eighteen days ago¡­


    In this year and a month, this bladesman called Xiao Lou had defeated twenty-one famed experts within the capital with only his palm and carrying that curved blade with a black hilt!


    Twenty-one battles. No matter whether it was he who challenged others or them who challenged him, he had never suffered defeat.


    Within the capital, for an outsider, such a battle record was absolutely earth shaking.


    Therefore Xiao Lou¡¯s name had spread throughout the capital.


    But without knowing why, six months ago, he had suddenly disappeared from public sight and became much more low key. It was rumoured that this martial genius had gone to Yu Feiyan¡¯s factions. From the current scene today, this rumour was not wrong.


    There was still a black hilted curved blade in the arms of this young expert. But it was rumoured that he had only used his hands when he defeated his opponents.


    No one knew, just how terrifying the power would be when his blade came out of its sheath.


    There were people that were worth him unsheathing his sword for.


    But the people who had seen his sword had all died.


    To think that he would encounter the challenge of this person today.


    There was not any fear in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, but an expectant excitement.


    Tho fight with a true top level expert was really an opportunity that was hard to obtain.


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hands, pointing to the little martial courtyard far away.


    Xiao Lou gave a glance to Yu Feiyan.


    Yu Feiyan let out a chuckle. ¡°Prepare the arena.¡±


    As his voice sounded out, there were two guests that walked out from the crowd behind the Apex Prince.


    From their appearance, these two guest masters should be formation smithing masters. They were definitely not normal people. They wore long robes of scarlet red and had a serious aura. Their hands formed seals, and there were formation tools that were thrown out. Their fingers constantly changed their positions, and shadows began seeping out between their fingers, smothering the heavens.


    There was a vast energy fluctuating in the air.


    The two guest masters willed it, and their hand seals that were constantly transforming finally halted.


    At that moment, the floating and spinning shadows quickly descended, landing on the deck.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Along with a hum, the shadows on the dock quickly constructed themselves into a strange and complicated formation array. There was a light screen that was born from this that wrapped Ye Qingyu as well as Xiao Lou within, isolating their aura.


    Everyone backed away.


    Yu Feiyan returned to the purple gold throne, sitting there calmly.


    There were some guards that found a luxurious soft wood chair from somewhere and indicated for Xing¡¯er to take a seat.


    Princess Xing¡¯er looked with burning eyes towards the situation.


    At the same time, both Ye Qingyu and Xiao Lou that was within the formation array could not hear the noise outside at all nor could they see the outside at all


    To prevent disturbing the spar between the two, the guards had already erected a formation that isolated the two from the outside world. Not even a wisp of wind could enter.


    Ye Qingyu looked around him, then his gaze looked away from the light projection that constantly undulated. Courteously, he said, ¡°Please.¡±


    Before he had finished.


    ¡°¡°Whoosh!


    Ye Qingyu heard an extremely piercing noise from his ear. There was a figure that flashed in the air.


    Xiao Lou had fiercely stepped out, leaping. HIs figure was like lightning, directly attacking straight at Ye Qingyu.


    In the light of a spark, Xiao Lou had already leapt into the air above Ye Qingyu.


    There was a pale black blade sheath in his hands that struck down from the skies. There was a purple moonlight radiance in the skies, even the air itself was ripped apart. There were constantly sounds of explosions.


    Such an offensive had the aura of seemingly beheading Heaven and Earth. This shocked even Ye Qingyu.


    But this was not the palm strike that defeated so many famed experts.


    This was striking out with his blade sheath.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly deeply breathed in. There was force fluctuating in his body that flowed into his right arm. His inner yuan suddenly exploded, and an infinite cold aura boiled, the cold seeping aura spreading everywhere into the bones. With an enraged shout, his hands formed into a fist that struck towards Xiao Lou!


    The [Dragon Fist] mantra.


    The first technique that Ye Qingyu acted with, was the technique he used the most recently.


    ¡°Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!¡°


    They faced each other, neither preparing to give an inch!


    the instant the fist met with the blade sheath, there was a terrifying power that exploded and tore apart the surrounding air!


    The explosive booms in the air were like beans bursting in the air, so loud that even the deaf could hear it.


    After their initial testing, Ye Qingyu retreated some steps while Xiao Lou only took a step and a half back.


    ¡°An extremely powerful fellow. This fist used half of my power. After the military training, half of my power is no longer someone at the same state as me can fight against! But this fellow barely seemed to expend any effort in receiving this blow.¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s strength, is definitely above myself!¡±


    There was such a thought that appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. Deeply breathing in, he suppressed the numbness originating from his right fist.


    And within Xiao Lou¡¯s eyes, his cold gaze had finally changed. There was a scorching heat within, the aura in his body rapidly rising, like the tide fiercely gathering!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The next instant, Xiao Lou once again demonstrated his quick footwork. The blade hilt held in his hearts seemed to sense the excitement of his master. It faintly shook, emitting humming noises!


    The two once again struck against each other, locked in battle!


    The will of the fists were like Dragons.


    The gust of the blade was like lightning.


    When they exchanged blows, there was a terrifying force that began to spread ¡ª

 379 - Destructive sword aura

    The battle, in the time of just a couple of breaths, had entered a white hot scorching stage.


    The battle hooked everyone''s hearts.


    Xing''er seemed to be peacefully sitting where she was. But right now she was already tightly clenching onto her fists, biting onto her lips. Her brows were faintly knitted, her gaze focused completely towards Ye Qingyu, her heart slowly becoming worried.


    Although she knew that Ye Qingyu had extremely strong cards hidden up his sleeve, but this girl could not help but be worried.


    In this first exchange, Ye Qingyu seemed to be at the disadvantage. Xing''er could not help but be worried for Ye Qingyu.


    "Little Ye, do your best!¡±


    Xing''er shouted this in her heart.


    The other side.


    The Apex Prince, Yu Feiyan, sitting on the purple gold dragon throne, also focused completely on the two locked in battle within the formation barrier. His brows knitted as he showed a thoughtful expression.


    "From the current situation, Ye Qingyu is not Xiao Lou''s opponent. But this [Dragon Fist]..."


    Yu Feiyan was a grandmaster in terms of martial cultivation, and he was also exceedingly familiar towards the martial path of the Imperial family. That was why he only needed to pay a glance at the [Dragon Fist] exhibited by Ye Qingyu to know there was something different contained within.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Ye Qingyu had already fallen into disadvantage within the formation.


    "Hu! Hu! Hu!¡±


    That normal blade sheath seemed even more mighty in Xiao Lou¡¯s hands than other mysterious divine weapons. It struck with tens of blade lights that seemed like they were real, all striking at Ye Qingyu''s vitals.


    "Ding!Ding!Ding!"


    The yuan power around Ye Qingyu was activated to the extreme. He fiercely stood where he was, bending at the knees as he took a stance. It was as if his legs had grown roots to the dock. He did not dodge nor evade. Fist after fist, seeming sluggish but rapid, he constantly struck out with the might of the [Dragon Fist].


    The blade techniques of Xiao Lou were indeed quick. Amongst the young experts, his speed could be compared to [Flowing Light] who specialized in speed.


    But since Ye Qingyu could handle [Flowing Light], then he could naturally also handle Xiao Lou.


    It was only that something had caught Ye Qingyu''s attention.


    ¡°An extremely powerful fellow! His blade techniques are simple and unadorned, but there is a killing intent contained within. It is now rarely seen. Is it the ancient blade techniques left behind after the age of the sects when Snow Empire was founded? Just what is this Xiao Lou''s background? It is rumoured that no one knows about his background at all. Could he be some successor to some sect from the age of sects?"


    As Ye Qingyu thought, his expressions constantly flickered.


    There were tens of blade lights that appeared in front of him. Ye Qingyu did not panic. In a split second, his right fist fiercely struck out, tens of times in but a moment!


    Ye Qingyu''s entire person seemed to be surrounded by an endless and unending fist mirage that protected him, causing one''s eyesight to go dizzy at the sight of it.


    "Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom!¡°


    The countless fists and light of the blade struck against each other.


    The air in the restricting formation vibrated and undulated from the frightening force released by both parties. It shook constantly, and there would occasionally be numerous fist shadows or blade shadows that struck out, fiercely striking the light projection of the restricting formation. It let out shudders and tremors everywhere.


    "Ding!Ding!Ding!Ding!"


    The fist and blade shadows had already completely filled the restricting formation. The figures of the two seemed to be completely enveloped by such shadows. It was as if they were two ancient beasts, madly attacking and striking each other, fighting a completely chaotic battle!


    Ye Qingyu could still last for a short period.


    But after a period, the speed of his fists had evidently gone down.


    Xing''er got a fright in her heart seeing such a scene as he constantly stared at Ye Qingyu.


    "Crap! Little Ye''s balance has evidently been shaken, he won''t be able to endure it much longer!"


    It was not only her who noticed such a point. Xiao Lou was also able to discern this. There was a viciousness that appeared between his brows. At the same time as he pulled his blade back, his feet flickered. The next instant, he disappeared like a ghost in front of Ye Qingyu.


    "En?"


    There was a coldness that passed by Ye Qingyu''s lips.


    All the muscles in his body tensed, as he stared cautiously around his surroundings.


    Suddenly!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    There was the sound of the air being pierced sharply that rang out unexpectedly from behind him.


    The figure of Xiao Lou appeared like a ghost behind Ye Qingyu. His blade sheath struck out at Ye Qingyu''s knees with tremendous strength.


    The power and speed held in this blade strike caused mirage to be born in the air. The terrifying power it exploded with at that instant was at a level enough so that if it struck, Ye Qingyu''s knees would definitely be chopped off.


    Xing''er''s eyebrows shot up.


    "An extremely strange and crafty blade technique. The footwork of this Xiao Lou is like a ghost, his inner force and speed has already been trained to the extreme. Little Ye, Little Ye, stop playing around, quickly explode with your power and take out your trump cards. If this continues on, you will definitely fall.¡±


    There were expressions of excitement that appeared on many of the guest masters of the Prince''s residence.


    Anyone with clear vision could see that in such distance and with the explosive speed that Xiao Lou acted with, it was impossible for Ye Qingyu to block this move.


    Only Yu Feiyan''s expression did not change.


    And at that crucial moment---


    "Hou!"


    Ye Qingyu let out a loud roar.


    In his mind, the nameless breathing technique activated. His senses were raised to the extreme. Not even turning his head, the force in his body transferred into his fists, and his body bending back like a massive python that struck behind him with a strange form!


    The two fists that carried the entire power of Ye Qingyu''s body headed straight for Xiao Lou''s face.


    The [Dragon Fist] was like a cannon that exploded out.


    At the moment when he struck out with his fist, there was a fierce energy that emitted from Ye Qingyu''s body. It made one have the mistaken impression that a vicious dragon was roaring, soaring out from somewhere and possessing Ye Qingyu.


    This was a punch that reversed the situation!


    If Xiao Lou did not block this move, this blade would definitely be able to chop of Ye Qingyu''s knees.


    But at the same time, he would suffer Ye Qingyu''s offensive that was like a torrential rainstorm.


    He would kill a thousand of the enemies, but in the process eight hundred soldiers of his would die in the proces!


    In a split second, Xiao Lou ultimately bit his teeth. He forcefully changed his move, and his wrist emitted a powerful energy that dragged the blade sheath into a defensive position, blocking in front of himself.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, Ye Qingyu''s fists landed heavily on Xiao Lou''s blade sheath.


    Xiao Lou let out a low grunt, his body staggering backwards. He flew back tens of meters before he could stabilize, his gaze filled with shock as he stared at Ye Qingyu.


    It was not only him, the people spectating the battle could not be still.


    Xing''er could not help but widen her eyes, her gaze filled with a strange colour as he looked towards Ye Qingyu. There was an upward quirk on her lips as she exposed a smile.


    "I long knew, this fellow was exposing a weakness on purpose. With his rich battle experience, how could he show such an evident weak point. It''s only that it''s a pity, he did not truly defeat Xiao Lou. The advantage of Little Ye lies in his power. Both his fists struck squarely on him, but he did not manage to heavily injure Xiao Lou. This person wielding the blade, really lives up to the rumours."


    There was finally a trace of shock that appeared on the face of the Apex Prince that seemed as if it would never alter. Others could perhaps overlook it, but he would definitely spot it!


    "That move just now, contained the power of the pinnacle of the [Dragon Fist] mantra.¡±


    "The [Dragon Fist] is the secret of the Imperial family. The [Dragon Fist] passed on outside today are versions where there are imperfections. Only the Imperial family has the requirement to cultivate the perfect technique! This Ye Qingyu was one of the people chosen, and had once trained at the military department. Learning the [Dragon Fist] is within expectations, but the [Dragon Fist] he learned should be the imperfect version. But right now, why is it that the power he exploded with is comparable to the perfect technique? Could he be..."


    Yu Feiyan gave a glance to Xing''er.


    Who would have thought that this girl had given the [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair] to her lover, but also passed on the complete form of the [Dragon Fist] mantra to him?


    The Apex Prince believed in his own judgement.


    But this time, he was wrong.


    On the arena.


    At this time, the complexion of Xiao Lou''s face was completely red. Blood was still boiling in his chest. His expression constantly flickered. Biting his teeth, he regarded Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was, his aura calm and stable. There was faint dragon qi fluctuating in his body.


    Suddenly---


    "Phew..." Xiao Lou deeply breathed in, then he stably breathed in and out. At that moment, it was as if everything in the restriction had quieted down. There were no sounds at al.


    With Ye Qingyu tightly watching him, Xiao Lou slowly opened his mouth. His cold voice accompanied by a trace of rage, sounded out throughout the entire restricting formation, "Somewhat interesting... but it is by far not enough for you to be known as [War God].¡±


    "This is my last move, receive it."


    The voice sounded.


    "Bang!"


    A vast energy and aura began activating on Xiao Lou''s body, that berserkly rose. At just an instant, he had already reached the pinnacle.


    At that instant, Ye Qingyu felt that the aura coming from Xiao Lou''s body was like a flood, like the roar and howl of an ancient beast. Pushing forward without any obstacles, it pressed down on his shoulders so that even his four limbs could barely move.


    At that moment, it was as if time stopped.


    Xiao Lou slowly lifted the blade sheath in his hands, and that purple gold blade sheath seemed to have become part of Xiao Lou''s body at that moment.


    From the perspective of the spectator, his speed was extremely slow. It seemed like even a spectator would be able to easily avoid it.


    Only Ye Qingyuunderstood the terror and profoundness behind this as he stood within the formation.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu stared tightly as Xiao Lou''s hand moved, and the blade sheath striking at him. Ye Qingyu looked all around.


    But he discovered that no matter where or how he dodged, it was impossible to evade that strike.


    The killing aura that exploding berserkly had already locked down all the places he could escape from!


    Such a strange sensation caused Ye Qingyu''s heart to jump.


    Such a blade technique, why was it so similar to the mysteries behind the [Human King Sword Mantra]?


    At that same time, outside the restricting formation.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Feiyan''s brows that were tightly locked finally relaxed. "Exterminating World Sword Power, the ultimate technique of Xiao Lou. There is not any sort of blade moves, and it just solely relies on the power of the sword to crush everything in front of it. It has the power to destroy heaven and rend the earth. Ye Qingyu, even if you have three heads and six arms, you cannot avoid this. Ye Qingyu, although you are exceptional, but you still have lost."


    Ye Qingyu did not plan to evade anymore. His eyes instead faintly closed, his entire person falling into an incomparably tranquil state.


    In a blink, the blade sheath of Xiao Lou had reached within three inches of Ye Qingyu''s head. The next moment, he would receive a destructive strike.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Qingyu fiercely opened both his eyes, his pupils constricting. There was a flash of electrical light that passed by in his eyes at that moment!


    In but a moment''s time.


    A vast energy suddenly exploded from Ye Qingyu''s body, soaring to the clouds!-----Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 398 - Do you think I can pull out this blade?

    Translator Note: I''ve double checked the raws and the sites - it seems the author has made an error in numbering the chapters. So the numbering system jumps from 379 ->>>398. The story continues, just a mistake in numbering. However I will have to keep it consistent with the raws, so apologies for the discontinuity in the numbering system.


    Chapter


    Waves of imposing manner were swelling within Ye Qingyu, rising little by little. It was as though a fierce demon beast that had been imprisoned for thousands of years was finally freed, completely hysterical!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    All of the people saw the inside of that invisible void, the two imposing auras were forming into a vortex, spinning rapidly, fighting against each other, frantically colliding against each other, and tearing at each other. Blood and flesh splattered about and dyeing the skies red!


    That imposing aura that was a hindrance to Ye Qingyu¡¯s movement instantaneously shattered into pieces!


    Ye Qingyu, at this moment, seemed to have changed to another person. An unprecedented power broke out from him, the surrounding flow of air rumbling like a waterfall gushing down, and from his body exuded an overbearing imposing aura that made the people feel he was possessed by the god of war. Nothing could stand against him!


    [Limitless Divine Way], [First Limit]!


    Once the [Limitless Divine Way] was activated, it would subvert even the heavenly way!


    With the current strength of Ye Qingyu and the explosive state of the [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way], his battle strength had doubled. The strength that he possessed now would make even a top expert of the River stage of the Bitter Sea stagehave second thoughts. His fist that was flooding with explosive power, suddenly struck at Xiao Lou¡¯s terrifying purple gold sheath!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In the instant the two forces collided, an overbearing strength suddenly exploded out. The entire restricted void was wildly torn apart and shattered!


    Annihilation!


    The remaining blasts of powerful qi that were produced caused the prohibited light canopy formation to quake. Ripples floated out, rocking, like a little boat was trying to survive in the midst of a storm, in seemingly imminent danger.


    The incomparably dazzling rays of light flooded the entire prohibited area, blinding everyone¡¯s eyes and completely swallowing the two bodies. For a long moment there were no signs of them.


    A long while after...


    From the restricted light canopy formation, there were faint sounds of cracking and rupturing, and soon it collapsed.


    The light scattered away.


    Xing¡¯er subconsciously opened her eyes to take a look. Inside the prohibited area were two figures standing with their hands clasped behind their back, eyes fixed on each other.


    The supreme skills that the two people displayed were evenly matched, equal to each other!


    The aftermath of the battle was still spreading across the air.


    The airflow around the two figures was like a broken vortex, flowing slowly and looking extremely unnatural. The rising and falling of airflow were visible to the naked eye and shrouding the two figures as before.


    There was an utter silence above the battleship.


    After a long while, the dozens of flabbergasted guests finally broke into commotion.


    ¡°Evenly matched?¡±


    ¡°The boy... No wonder he claims to be the [War God], he is indeed amazing... to draw with Xiao Lou. This achievement, if spread out, would be enough to create a stir in the Jianghu of the imperial capital, right?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet... Xiao Lou hasn¡¯t pulled out his blade yet.¡±


    ¡°The problem is that Xiao Lou has not pulled out his blade, his black blade is like a decoration. The people that lost to him befor were defeated by his palm techniques... Who knows if this guy was just bluffing with that blade?¡±


    ¡°But today Xiao Lou has always been using sword skills.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean, Xiao Lou had not attacked with all his strength yet.¡±


    ¡°That is very terrifying, which of us could withstand five attacks from Xiao Lou? Among all the guest masters, there is only a handful of people that could do such a thing. The little princess¡¯s boyfriend is really impressive.¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s younger than Xiao Lou... Everyone, I remember the reason why Xiao Lou was regarded as important by the many forces of the imperial capital and was chosen by our Prince. It¡¯s because he is young, right?¡±


    ¡°Another demon-like talent.¡±


    The dialogue among the visitors, although their voices were deliberately lowered, but was still heard by Prince Yu Feiyan and Xing¡¯er, two martial arts experts.


    A slight smile crossed Yu Feiyan¡¯s face.


    It was obvious that he seemed more satisfied with the result.


    ¡°Girl, it seems you picked the right person .This Ye Qingyu is indeed a talented person, although his background is a bit low, but our Snow Empire Imperial family also started from nothing. As long as men have enough strength, they can change everything. This kid is handsome, has a tough mind, is gifted and outstanding, and matches well with you. No wonder you gave him the [Three ThousandFeet of White Hair]... However, the matter between you two, wouldn¡¯t it still need your father¡¯s approval?¡±


    Yu Feiyan looked at Xing¡¯er smiling.


    ¡°Uncle you¡¯re thinking too much, I never said that he is the one I love...¡± Xing¡¯er replied, expressionless.


    ¡°According to the iron law of the empire¡¯s imperial household, giving him the [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair], is equal to choosing him to be your husband. If he is not the one you love, you should already know the consequences...¡± In Yu Feiyan¡¯s palm was a whirling purple-gold armrest of the imperial thron. Smiling, he continued, ¡°I know that you¡¯re usually very mischievous, but you¡¯re unlikely to go so far as to disregard the imperial family¡¯s tradition. The one that a woman of the Snow Empire¡¯s Imperial family give their strand of white hair to is the one they love.¡±


    Xing¡¯er did not say a word for a long while.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me regret it, Ye Qingyu is so talented at such a young age, he is considered asa one in a million genius. Uncle also extremely admires his talent. He is a good match for our little witch, haha...¡± Yu Feiyan began laughing heartily. From his words, he seemed rather open-minded and deeply concerned about Xing¡¯er.


    Xing¡¯er smiled faintly. ¡°Just because he tied with your dog that has the sharpest teeth?¡±


    Yu Feiyan helplessly shook his head. ¡°Girl, ever since you came back, you¡¯ve been avoiding me. Do you have some issues with me, or do you dislike my guest masters?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Xing¡¯er indifferent curled her lips. ¡°If you think that it is already very impressive that Qingyu could remain undefeated under Xiao Lou¡¯s blade, then I can only say that you still do not understand [The Leaf of Youyan]. Since he accepted this so-called battle of learning from each other, he would not be satisfied with such a result.¡±


    Yu Feiyan was taken aback.


    In the martial arts ground.


    ¡°Pull out your blade.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slowly moving his body about, activating strength within his body, real physical strength bursting forth, roars of dragons echoing inside his muscles and bones, as though there were countless divine dragons about to come out from his body.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xiao Lou was astonished, the pupils of his eyes shrinking abruptly.


    ¡°Before, you... were suppressing your strength to fight with me?¡± On Xiao Lou¡¯s face emerged an anger triggered by humiliation.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also suppress your strength?¡± Ye Qingyu faintly smiled. ¡°People from the era of sects, their methods of fighting are a completely ancient style. Why did you not pull the blade? Because you do not want to kill me? Or do you know that even if you draw your blade you¡¯re not going to kill me? Or... are you afraid of drawing a blade in front of so many people and exposing your true identity?¡±


    The expression on Xiao Lou¡¯s face instantly calmed down.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± His hand slowly grasped the blade hilt.


    His slender, soft and fair fingers were more beautiful than some women that pay particular attention to the maintenance of their fingers. If this was another place, another occasion, few people would be able to link such a beautiful hand to the frightening bloody hand that had taken part in the serial killing of twenty-one martial artist in the imperial capital in one year.


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    Drawing a deep breath.


    [True Will of the Sky Dragon] was in operation.


    His right hand was instantly covered by light silvery dragon scales, his fingers also becoming a dragon claw.


    At the same time, activating the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    The true meaning of swordsmanship was gathered on the right dragon claw, rumbling out like lightning.


    The sword-air whistled and the chill pervaded the air.


    A look of surprise crossed Xiao Lou¡¯s face, and without the time to even hesitate, his right hand that was originally tightly gripping the black hilt, suddenly shot out like lightning, and his originally fair jade-like palm instantly turned black as ink, as if it could devour all the power of the world.


    The next moment, the black palm and the silver dragon claw clashed.


    This time there was no fluctuation of energy.


    There was no deafening sound.


    Not even a faint breeze.


    That split second of contact was like a friendly tap between two good friends, the palm and fist were lifted, and then tightly glued together again, and not immediately separated.


    Bang bang bang.


    Beneath the two people came a muffled sound.


    The deck that was strengthened with the power of the mysterious rune inscription was like rippling water. The location of the two people had sunk and numerous rune inscriptions were flashing like crazily. The metal deck that was floating in the air seemed like it would collapse at any time...


    It was clear that the strength that these two people endured at this very moment was absolutely violent and tyrannical. It was absolutely not as easy as it looked on the surface.


    Such a stalemate probably lasted less than ten seconds.


    Xiao Lou¡¯s face was suddenly flushed red like he was drunk, his eyebrows scrunched up, then blood slowly trickled down from his mouth. Like he was exhausted, he began trembling.


    Ye Qingyu actually still had ample strength.


    ¡°So the origin of your strength comes from your blade.¡± His eyes lit up for a second as he realized, then he continued in an indifferent tone, ¡°So the reason you did not draw the blade is because your current level of cultivation cannot pull out this blade... The so-called people that have seen you pull the blade are all dead, it is only a rumor. What ancient sect of the era of sects was your master in?¡±


    Xiao Lou glared at Ye Qingyu and did not speak.


    ¡°For ashes to want to rekindle?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes also gradually become ice-cold. ¡°The era of the sects has passed, it is impossible for it to return... It¡¯s time for you people to forget such a time.¡±


    ¡°You overestimate yourself...¡± Xiao Lou opened his mouth to speak, when his body trembled even more.


    From inside of Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm, suddenly came the roar of a dragon, more forceful than before.


    ¡°Ah... pfff!¡±


    Xiao Lou finally could not hold on any longer, blood gushed out from his mouth, and his body was propelled away.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand.


    The black blade in his hand that was twirling and attempting to fly away, fell into the hands of Ye Qingyu, still struggling and vibrating, but unable free itself from Ye Qingyu¡¯s silver scaled dragon claw.


    ¡°Give back my blade...¡±


    Xiao Lou roared. His expression took a huge change, the first time he showed the look of shock and panic. He counter attacked frantically.


    Ye Qingyu laughed, his left hand turning into a dragon claw.


    His right hand was holding the scabbard, his left hand was clasping the hilt, saying indifferently, ¡°Do you think I can pull out this blade?¡±


    Xiao Lou¡¯s figure abruptly stopped¡ª¡ªPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 399 - The opportunity came too suddenly

    Chapter


    Both of Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands transformed into dragon claws, holding the strange curved black blade.


    Xiao Lou¡¯s entire body, as though it had stiffened abruptly, dared not to move an inch, afraid that his tiniest movement would trigger Ye Qingyu. It would cause him to really exert force and pull out the black blade.


    The atmosphere was a little weird.


    All gazes were focused on Ye Qingyu.


    Everyone could see the fearful as well as angry expression on Xiao Lou¡¯s face, and the silver scales and silver flames curling around Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands, which stirred a strange feeling in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Including Yu Feiyan and Xing¡¯er.


    It was evident, now that the battle had progressed to this degree, even an idiot could tell that, the youngster with the codename [War God] had won, won completely and won utterly.


    The last black ink-like palm image that Xiao Lou thrust out was the palm technique that had defeated countless Bitter Sea experts in the imperial capital before. It was the most powerful move of Xiao Lou, but also a move that countless famous top experts could not see through and dared not receive.


    But Ye Qingyu received it head-on.


    Not only received it.


    But utterly destroyed this palm.


    Xiao Lou vomited blood and sustained serious injury.


    This palm and this mouthful of blood were tantamount to a little martial arts myth being shattered.


    While that claw and silver dragon scale paw were the beginning of another little martial arts myth.


    As for the black blade...


    Everyone could, from Xiao Lou¡¯s unprecedented facial expression which could be called as an expression of panic, read a subtle message: this blade has a very special significance for Xiao Lou, not only because it was his defensive weapon or precious treasure, there were other reasons, other deeper significant meanings behind it.


    And Xiao Lou was evidently extremely worried that Ye Qingyu was really going to pull out the curved blade.


    What would happen when he pulled the blade out of its sheath?


    All eyes fell upon Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    His gaze, calm with a trace of curiosity, was examining the dark as though ink-stained scabbard inch by inch, like he was caught up in deep thought, and seemed to be hesitant over something.


    This seemingly ordinary and mediocre curved black blade was evidently emitting a kind of majestic power. Even through the black scabbard Ye Qingyu could feel his heart thudding. But it was clear that because of the scabbard, the power inside was not able to be unleashed fully. Ye Qingyu suddenly had a theory: if he drew the sword out of the sheath at this moment, the power that was as terrifying as a monstrous flood may pour out instantly.


    He grasped the hilt with one hand and grabbed the scabbard with the other, exerting strength into his arms.


    ¡°Stop it, hurry stop it, there will be a disaster, do not pull...¡± Xiao Lou cried out in panic, because at that moment, he clearly saw that there was suddenly a slight gap between the hilt and the scabbard.


    He really could pull out the blade.


    How was that possible?


    Xiao Lou¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. He was unable to think of a reason why this person had the ability to pull out the blade. The huge shock caused him to scream out in panic.


    But the next moment, he stayed where he was dumbfounded.


    Because Ye Qingyu had not really pulled out the blade. Instead was quietly standing in the same place, letting go of the handle of the blade, and with a mischievous smile, casually swung his arm, throwing the curved black blade back over to him.


    Xiao Lou subconsciously caught the curved blade.


    ¡°The [Listening to Spring Rain at Night], Xiao Lou... No matter what you come to the imperial capital for, the era of sects will never return... You are a person with a story, but I do not want your story, and my persistence to collide. I have returned your blade to you. We will fight again when you have the ability to unsheathe your blade.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and turned away from the martial arts battleground.


    After a careful examination and interaction with the power of the curved black blade, Ye Qingyu was absolutely certain that this Xiao Lou must be the descendant of a large influential ancient sect from the era of sects. A person like him, appearing around Yu Feiyan, just what did it signify?


    It seems that the imperial capital is deeper than he had imagined.


    Ye Qingyu came to Xing¡¯er¡¯s side, quietly standing behind her.


    And in the distance, Xiao Lou was trembling with an uncontainable fury, his hands were tightly clasped around the hilt of his blade, his knuckles were going pale and protruding out, as if his entire body would soon explode like an active volcano...


    But he didn¡¯t in the end.


    He took a deep look at Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, as if to engrave this face in the depths of his soul, and then slowly turned, the curved black blade in his arms. He stepped away from the martial arts battle ground, sinking into the distant ship¡¯s cabin.


    The sharp piercing wind blew past the battle flag causing it to flutter loudly.


    The noise of the fluttering flag made the ship seemed quieter.


    When Ye Qingyu walked over to Xing¡¯er¡¯s side, a bright smile made its way across her delicate and beautiful face. She was sitting on the chair and did not speak, but her eyes and brows were exposing her mood.


    Yu Feiyan stood up smiling.


    His gaze swept back and forth between Ye Qingyu and Xing¡¯er, like a father looking at his daughter and son-in-law, the more he looked the more satisfied he was, finally jokingly said, ¡°Haha, little boyfriend defeated Xiao Lou, this girl is so happy that her mouth is almost going to split open... How about it, the gift that Uncle gave you is pretty good right? If your little boyfriend wants to soar in the imperial capital, then he must slowly become well-known. This battle, consider it as a small gift from Uncle.¡±


    There was suddenly a complex expression that flickered across her eyes and brows because of this sentence. It very soon disappeared and she resumed her previous complexion.


    She shook her head, then jumped to her feet, clapping her hands. ¡°Uncle¡¯s gif makes the receiver feel a bit apprehensive. If you continue to give such gifts, Xing¡¯er would be afraid to accept it.¡±


    This was clearly a mockery more than a thank you.


    It was not even just mockery.


    There was a trace of hostility.


    There are many people living in the imperial capital, but those that dared to use this tone to talk to the Apex Prince can be counted with one¡¯s ten fingers. If it was another person, she would have long been dead.


    But Yu Feiyan completely disregarded the mockery of Xing¡¯er¡¯s words, his face still kind and amiable. He helplessly shook his head, and then quietly looked at Xing¡¯er, looking into the girl¡¯s eyes. The prince¡¯s face was still gentle and unprecedented calm. He gazed at her for a good while, then as though he thought of something, let out a long sigh.


    This long sigh, what meaning did it have?


    But everyone in the audience that heard this long sigh, their heart suddenly sank, and even the bright sky that was lit by the blazing sun seemed sad for a moment.


    Xing¡¯er was taken aback.


    She lowered her head slightly, as though realizing something. She twirled strands of her long black hair around her finger, and then suddenly lost interest, bit her lip and said, ¡°Uncle, since you have seen us now, I have something to do, I have to go...¡±


    Yu Feiyan nodded.


    ¡°Girl, the children of the Yu clan, what can they not endure? You have left the imperial capital for too long, you don¡¯t know what the imperial capital is like now. You heard some rumours when you came back, which caused some misunderstanding between us. This, I do not blame you, it takes a long road to know the strength of a horse. One day, you will know, who is really good to you,¡± he said with a tone of such deep meaning.


    Xing¡¯er did not speak.


    Under Yu Feiyan¡¯s gaze, she stretched out her slender hand and grasped Ye Qingyu¡¯s huge hand, walked forward a few steps, when their figures flashed, and the two people turned to streams of light, disappearing from this place.


    Yu Feiyan silently watched this scene. His sword-like eyebrows were raised slightly, but he did not say anything.


    He stood quietly for a very long while.


    The guests were looking at the Apex Prince with very strange eyes.


    Comparing the Prince today and him at other times, the difference was very huge. This does not match up with the resolute, dignified and decisive image of the Apex Prince, but more like an inferior and lame elder.


    The Prince seemed to particularly favour the wilful and unruly Princess Xing¡¯er and spoiled her. Even the little sovereign prince did not have such a treatment given to him.


    ¡°Prince, Prince...¡± A slim, middle-aged adviser was slowly approaching and whispering.


    ¡°Ah... Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Feiyan was spaced out for a moment


    ¡°The battle between that boy and Xiao Lou today, do we need to...¡± The adviser carefully worded his sentence.


    Yu Feiyan¡¯s eyes were clear and calm.


    Almost at this moment, he had immediately restored the former glare that was like a tiger eyeing its prey, the manner and aura that made countless people fear had reappeared on this person.


    The corners of his mouth drew back in a smile as he replied, ¡°I know what you mean, but do not hide it. Also spread the message out. I said that I will give Xing¡¯er a gift, of course I have to send it. As for Xiao Lou... let him slowly think about it. There is no such thing as an undefeated person, if he figures this out, he can go find the boy to win back his loss.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The airship, travelling at the speed of flowing light, was fast as lightning in the sky.


    Xing¡¯er had already released Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.


    The sky was very blue.


    The wind was very strong.


    Ever since returning onto the airship, she had remained silent.


    For the past ten minutes, she had been sitting at the front of the deck, legs stretched in the air, gently swaying side to side and humming a very nice tune...


    The strong winds lifted the young girl¡¯s black hair, flickering like a black flame, radiating an indescribable beauty.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Ye Qingyu finally couldn¡¯t resist asking.


    ¡°Pfff¡± Xing¡¯er burst out laughing, then turned around and cast a glance at Ye Qingyu. ¡°I thought you would be immersed in the victory of winning against Xiao Lou and won¡¯t bother to ask this.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That¡¯s nothing to be proud of...¡±


    ¡°Hee hee, pretend to be a victim after gaining an advantage. If this spreads out, you would immediately become a famous person in the Jianghu of the imperial capital, you would be absolutely well known.¡±


    ¡°Am I not famous enough now?¡±


    ¡°Oh... you¡¯re right.¡± Xing¡¯er also had to admit that. Ye Qingyu had really caused a storm in the imperial capital these days. She smiled, ¡°It seems you have awakened... The place that we¡¯re going to next, you would never guess, it is the Imperial Ancestral Temple.¡±


    Ye Qingyu gasped out without thinking, became speechless from astonishment, and then stuttered, ¡°What what? What did you say? Imperial Ancestral Temple? The Offering Temple?¡±


    Xing¡¯er stared wide-eyed at Ye Qingyu. ¡°Yes, what? Can¡¯t? Your incredibly astonished look seems a little strange...¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    But he suppressed the excitement and quietly said to himself: the opportunity really came, but isn¡¯t this a bit too sudden?Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 400 - The Real Ancestral Land

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s biggest goal of coming to the imperial capital this time was to enter the imperial household¡¯s ancestral temple, to find the so-called truth that his father said before he died. He had been trying to gain fame and status, including establishing the Two River Gang and so on, just to achieve this goal.


    It was only that the imperial household¡¯s ancestral temple was heavily guarded, and can be called the most terrifying forbidden area of the imperial capital. From the news that he received these days, even with the most optimistic of estimates, Ye Qingyu still felt that he needed at least two years of time, in order to increase his cultivation to a level able to intrude the into the imperial household¡¯s ancestral temple.


    There seemed to be no other way than forceful entry.


    But now, Xing¡¯er was saying that she would take him into the imperial household¡¯s ancestral temple?


    In that instant, Ye Qingyu felt his luck was almost too good, like someone that had just dozed off was given pillows and blankets.


    ¡°Is it not surprising that you should take me, an outsider, to the imperial household¡¯s ancestral temple?¡± Ye Qingyu said, expressionless, trying to erase her suspicions, then went over to sit at the side of the deck, immediately changing the topic. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, why are we going to the ancestral hall?¡±


    Xing¡¯er was staring suspiciously at Ye Qingyu with her beautiful big eyes, saying in a skeptical tone, ¡°When you ran into the biggest matter before, I¡¯ve never seen you react so strongly... Of course we have something to do at the ancestral temple. It¡¯s boring going there by myself, and since I ran into you at the station, I brought you with me and let you accompany me. I did not expect that we would run into uncle on the way...¡±


    ¡°I see, but as far as I know, the imperial household¡¯s ancestral temple is a forbidden territory. Outsiders are absolutely not allowed to enter, how can you take me in there?¡± Ye Qingyu took an indirect approach.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Xing¡¯er said smugly, keeping him in suspense.


    Ye Qingyu did not question further, after a brief thought he asked, ¡°Right, from your attitude, it seems like you dislike that Uncle a lot?¡±


    Xing¡¯er was silent for a long moment, before she responded, ¡°When I was young, father was always busy with cultivation and government affairs. He rarely cared about me, but Uncle was often in the imperial palace. He was very good to me, never had he refused any requests, and sometimes when I get into trouble, he would help me hide it. When the matters were too serious, he would help me talk to father and mother. He treats me better than my father does; he is the person closest to me in the palace. In my heart, I had hoped many times before that, if Uncle is my father, how good would that be...¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He could tell that Yu Feiyan favoured Xing¡¯er.


    ¡°Then something happened in the palace. My three older brothers suddenly fell ill and died. Father thought that there was something ominous about the palace, so told one of the four saints, [Painting Saint] Master Liu to take me away from the palace, to Youyan Pass. Uncle personally took me to Youyan Pass. I really missed him when I was in Youyan Pass, but then something happened and I began to not understand Uncle. When I returned to the capital, I heard a lot, saw a lot, and noticed a lot of things. I investigated some past events... Although I don¡¯t want to believe it, but Uncle really has changed, I... do not know how to face him, so I have been deliberately avoid him, I don¡¯t want to see him, I did not expect that...


    Xing¡¯er spoke about the past with a note of sadness in her voice.


    Just that her words were the same as not saying anything. In the meantime, the information revealed filled Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind with puzzlement. There have been three Princes that had died in the palace of the Snow Empire? The Snow Emperor sent his little girl to Youyan Pass for shelter?


    These matters were very strange indeed.


    It could be imagined that the death of those three princes was absolutely abnormal. What kind of matters could the imperial capital not resolve and suppress, and had no choice but to send his daughter to a place like Youyan Pass for shelter?


    But looking at Xing¡¯er¡¯s expression, even if Ye Qingyu had thousands of questions on his mind, at this moment he felt bad to question any further, and had to give her a few words of comfort.


    While he was speaking, the airship suddenly began to descend slowly.


    In front, there was a formation obstructing them. Ten small mysterious yellow airships suddenly appeared as though they had pierced through a transparent waterfall, and then rippling through the void like the tide racing in, they emerged on all sides, forming an encirclement, surrounding the airship.


    There were armoured soldiers on the ship.


    They were the masters that guarded the forbidden territory.


    Ye Qingyu was standing at the side of the ship, marvelling at the breathtaking views below. There were statues of deities standing in great numbers like a forest, a solemn atmosphere like that of a temple, and a low, hollow sound of subdued drumming. It was a scenery that was completely different from elsewhere in the Imperial capital.


    This should be the legendary Imperial Ancestral Temple.


    No wonder that even Xing¡¯er¡¯s mysterious yellow airship was subjected to all sorts of interrogation.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but feel excited once again.


    He furtively held the heroic military badge in the palm of his hand. According to his father¡¯s last words, this badge can help him find the so-called truth in the Imperial Ancestral Temple. The distance into the ancestral temple was only a matter of time...


    After interrogation, the mysterious yellow airship continued advancing.


    Having passed through the waterfall-like rune formation, the flying speed had diminished by a lot. In less than ten minutes of time, they arrived at the second formation control area, and also the second interrogation, which was much more strict than the first. Even princess Xing¡¯er was subjected to interrogation by a female soldier.


    There was a total of eighteen such control formations.


    Below were temples and shrines everywhere, statues towering like mountains, and between the unending sounds of beating drums was the faint chanting of monks. Having passed through nine layers of clouds, the smell of incense became extremely strong, the air solemn and still, projecting a peaceful atmosphere that calms the mind. Immersed in such an atmosphere. Even an evil person with the strongest murderous spirit could not help but feel a sense of tranquility and turn away from evil and follow virtue.


    The soldiers of the last formation control area, each one of their strength had reached the level of a top expert. These people, if placed outside, would definitely be a commander-in-chief, but here they were only ordinary soldiers, and like ordinary soldiers they patrolled daily and were given the heavy responsibility of guarding the Imperial Ancestral Temple.


    And the search and interrogation at this level was the strictest.


    The mysterious yellow airship was no longer allowed to advance.


    The golden-armoured guards on the airship were also asked to wait on the ship.


    At first, Ye Qingyu was also refused entry, but after Princess Xing¡¯er, who had been subjected to interrogation by a female soldier, said something to the commander in charge of this control area, then the commander of unfathomable strength sent people to verify something. They waited at least half an hour later before receiving a reply. Finally, after a rigorous search and inspection, Ye Qingyu followed behind Princess Xing¡¯er, boarded another internal fast airship and continued through the prohibited area.


    After passing the last control area, the area ahead was suddenly brightly lit.


    The cries of white spiritual cranes were ringing in the air.


    All kinds of spiritual birds were moving back and forth between the green hills and blue water.


    A tranquil and quiet paradise full of a spiritual aura, like a hidden land of peace and prosperity appeared before Ye Qingyu. This place and the areas outside of the formation control area were two different worlds. The deity statues, temples, monks, incense and so on in the areas outside were full of traces of sculpting and manual work that maked people feel respect, This place, on the other hand, was filled with the workings of nature. The fresh and clean smell seemed as though it could purify the human body and soul.


    The airship was flying in the pure sky, as if drifting in a transparent lake.


    Ye Qingyu was overlooking below.


    The nine lush green mountains below were like nine gigantic dragons lying dormant on the ground, exuding a majestic aura, and as though they had fully exhausted the power of heaven and earth, they eventually converged at a magnificent vast mountain range, forming several divine dragon mountain peaks. While shaking their heads and looking up, the divine dragons seemed about to soar into the sky, breaking through the space and departing skyward with an imposing manner.


    Ye Qingyu almost had an illusion that the dragon mountain peaks were alive.


    And although Ye Qingyu did not fully understand, his excellent intuition made him vaguely feel that the nine mountains beneath, the terrain that looked like dragons, were not that simple.


    So the Snow Empire¡¯s real Imperial Ancestral Temple was situated in such a paradise, it really wasn¡¯t like those temples and shrines that people always see.


    The ancestral land of a clan, especially the imperial household, related to the fate and luck of that clan. Although fate and luck are illusory in many people¡¯s eyes, but once at the level of the imperial court, it was obviously something to consider, such as the protection and design of the Snow Empire¡¯s ancestral temple. It can only be called an uncanny workmanship.


    Suddenly, Ye Qingyu felt a slight heat bursting forth in the heart of his palm.


    His mood suddenly became extremely excited and tense.


    It was the heroic military badge that reacted.


    At this time, the airship slowly began to land.


    The landing place was the periphery of the mountain range.


    ¡°Within 50 miles of the ancestral temple, everyone must walk.¡±


    Xing¡¯er whispered in Ye Qingyu¡¯s ears. ¡°You have to follow me closely, do not go the wrong way, the mountains and clear waters are beautiful, but everywhere is full of murderous spirit. With one wrong step you would never return...¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled on her dress a little and walked towards the emerald-green mountainous forest, her face also growing solemn.


    Ye Qingyu could also sense the terrifying murderous spirit across the landscape, dared not act rashly, and followed behind Xing¡¯er.


    The soldier that walked Ye Qingyu and Xing¡¯er all the way here had left on a ship.


    They walked for about 100 steps, when the murderous spirit between the landscapes had suddenly intensified.


    There was no one hiding around, but it felt as though the biggest killing formation in this world was set up around these two people. The air was thick with a bone-chilling and painful killing intent, like an invisible millstone was about to grind up Ye Qingyu and Xing¡¯er. Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind and strength, he could not help shuddering.


    Xing¡¯er suddenly bit her finger, blood seeped from the wound.


    She flicked the blood into the air.


    The killing intent and pressure between the mountains and water suddenly vanished¡ª¡ªPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 401 - Woman washing clothes

    Ye Qingyu could intuitively sense that Xing''er''s blood had a mysterious effect. After it was tossed out, the seeping killing intent in the landscape all around all retreated, or perhaps it could be said that the killing formations hidden within this beautiful scenery fell into a half slumbering state.


    Using fresh blood to open the way?


    Ye Qingyu began to understand.


    After walking forward for a bit.


    A swathe of forest appeared.


    In the tight and clustered forest, there was a slab trail heading up.


    This little slab path was like it was natural. On the two sides of the trail, there were wildflowers. The silver white stone slabs connecting together seemed like there was a little snake travelling throughout the forest, that was slowly climbing up a gentle mountain slope.


    The killing intent coming from the landscape all around once again gradually increased.


    The feeling of being enveloped by such a killing intent, was extremely awful.


    It was like this entire world was a painting scroll. Ye Qingyu and Xing''er were like two little worms lying on the painting scroll within it. An invisible force was currently distorting this beautiful scroll, and Ye Qingyu and Xing''er would also similarly be crushed into smithereens.


    It was as if this piece of landscape would not allow the two to exist.


    Xing''er once again let out a drop of blood.


    The mysterious effect of that blood droplet once again spread around.


    That terrifying killing intent once again retreated.


    "Within the ancestral land, there is the most terrifying and absolute killing formation within. It was said that it was personally erected by the [Founding Heaven War God] when Snow Empire was founded. It can even kill experts at the Heaven Ascension stage. To enter here and not die, one must be the descendant of the Yu clan which has the Imperial blood running through them. Using such blood as a conveyor, it can reduce the killing intent of this formation..."


    Xing''er gave a word of explanation.


    "I can tell that already." Ye Qingyu calmly said, and asked again, "[Founding Heaven War God]? Who''s he?"


    "Oh, he''s a figure that is not even very well recorded in the scrolls of the Imperial family," Xing''er said. "He was once a person that I was extremely interested in. It was said that the reason the Snow Empire was able to run rampant across so many sects was because of the martial ability of this person. With a sweep of his hand, he suppressed countless old monsters of the sects. However, it was a pity that his legend disappeared, and only left three great sword mantras behind..."


    "Three great sword mantras?"


    Ye Qingyu''s heart moved.


    He instantly thought of the War God mentioned by Dugu Quan.


    Could they be the same people?


    To be able to leave the three great sword mantras behind, as well as participate in arranging such a terrifying landscape killing formation for the ancestral land of the Imperial Yu clan. Such a existence, just how prodigious and peerless was he? To be able to suppress all the old monsters of the age of sects with a swipe of his hand? This seemed like a complete fairytale.


    But at this time, Ye Qingyu already could not pay attention to such things.


    Because as they entered deeper into the ancestral land of the Yu clan, the brass military badge became increasingly hot in his hands. It was like red hot coal, causing Ye Qingyu''s mood to grow more and more unsettled. As they constantly neared, the heat of the heroic military badge continued to increase.


    This meant the path Xing''er took was coming nearer and nearer to the Offering Temple.


    After fifteen minutes, when Xing''er had shed the sixth drop of blood, and the killing intent had disappeared, the brass badge in Ye Qingyu''s palm had already began humming and vibrating soundlessly.


    Such a feeling, was as if a slumbering vagabound was finally able to return to his home. Ye Qingyu could clearly sense that impatience originating from the brass military badge.


    But at that time, Xing''er finally halted her footsteps.


    "We''re here."


    She turned her head to regard Ye Qingyu.


    The Ye Qingyu who had fallen into deep thought finally lifted his head. They had already reached the end of the path.


    He evaluated his surroundings.


    The end of this little stone path was the Imperial Offering Temple. It''s scale was not as vast as imagined. It was only like a courtyard residence that could not be counted as too large within the greenery and landscape.


    The area of this courtyard was around two or three acres. From its decoration, it was not fashioned in the classical imperial style, but more like some courtyard of some rich wealthy local family. There was a golden rivet mahogany door, and red bricks and green-glazed tile at the side of the stairs. The white walls were clean and bright, without the slightest hint of dust. The building was delicate and refined, with a vermillion red pillar and intricate scenery surrounding it.


    The courtyard lay on a flat of a depression in the mountain.


    At the rear of the courtyard, there was a ten-meter-wide waterfall rumbling downwards like a white chain into a pool hundreds of meters below. Mist spread around everywhere, causing rainbows to be formed in the air, creating a delightful scene.


    "Where is this?" Ye Qingyu was curious. "Did you not say we were going to go to the Offering Temple?"


    "Offering Temple? When did I say this?" Xing''er began laughing as if she had just played a prank. "I said part of the Ancestral Hall of the Imperial family. This place is also a part of the Ancestral Hall. We have already arrived. Haha, I forgot to tell you, the Offering Temple is too central. Even I can''t enter.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was speechless


    The brass heroic military badge in his hand was increasingly scorching hot. It was about to reach some sort of threshold. But it was at this particular moment, it stopped just like that. Ye Qingyu''s heart was like there was a kitten scratching at it, it was extremely itchy.


    But he knew that today he had no way of entering the Offering Temple.


    If not for the fact there was the blood of the Imperial family running through Xing''er''s body, with his current cultivation, not to mention trespassing, he would not even have walked a few steps in this killing formation before being smash to smithereens.


    Feeling disappointed, Ye Qingyu stowed away the brass military badge.


    However, he had understood the lay of the land and experienced the ancestral land of the Imperial family. This could be counted as a great gain. If he wanted to come again in the future, then he would not have to figure things out blindly, and could prepare some things in advance.


    "I''ve brought you here to see two people.¡±


    Xing''er''s mood seemed to have turned for the better. Bouncing up the stone steps, she knocked on the door.


    Ye Qingyu also followed up the steps.


    Since he had no way of entering into the Offering Temple, then he would just go along with the flow and not think about other matters.


    The courtyard building in front of them could fit several hundred people. But it was strangely quiet, without any noise sounding out, as if there was no one inside at all. Ye Qingyu was suspicious, that this was only a branch of the Offering Temple, and what contained within was stuff like ashes...


    Then why did Xing''er knock on the door?


    Creak!


    The main door did not open.


    But the side door opened.


    But no one came out.


    The door opened automatically.


    Xing''er excitedly jumped up and down where she was. "It''s open, it''s open. quickly follow me inside. Hey, this time you''re accompanying me, you just need to follow beside me. Remember, this place is terrifying, you must mind your words. If you say something wrong, you will be forced to remain here forever. Don''t blame me for not reminding you..."


    As they finished, they entered through the door at the side.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry as he followed behind her.


    As they stepped past the boundary, there was greenery and shrubbery inside.


    There was not too great a difference from the layout of a normal family courtyard. It was only that it seemed that it had been a long time since anyone had refurbished anything, or perhaps the master liked a natural aura from the courtyard. There were weeds all around, and nameless wildflowers blooming around. One could faintly see weeds in the crevices between the stone tiles...


    The courtyard was silent as if no one lived here at all. There was no one to be seen at all.


    But on the rack next to the Chinese parasol tree, there were several pieces of clothing that seemed to have been recently washed. There was a faint fragrance floating in the air, and at the bottom corner of the clothing, there were clear transparent droplets of water falling to the ground. It indicated that there really was someone living here.


    Seeing that Xing''er had quickly shut her mouth, Ye Qingyu felt confused.


    Why was there such a place appearing in the ancestral land of the Imperial Yu family. There were little signs of a person living here, and it seemed to have been a residence that had been abandoned for a long time, with only a few female servants patiently waiting...


    Walking past the front of the courtyard, and going through a corridor above water, there was another courtyard building.


    Next to the flowing water, there was the the sound of splashing water.


    There was a woman wearing plain white, that was currently sitting on the stone steps next to the water. Her back was bent washing clothes, her hair that was like silk cascading down, blocking her full face. From Ye Qingyu''s angle there was no way of telling just what she looked like, but the white jade-like skin exposed by her sleeves and her intricate fingers that were currently holding a branch of the Chinese parasol tree as she washed, had an inexplicable charm.


    The sensation this gave off was extremely elegant. She seemed to be a female goddess or female empress that was high up and mighty, surveying the mortal world, and not a person washing clothes.


    ¡°Aunt Heng''er?"


    Xing''er walked over. This was the first time she was so timid, as she tentatively asked.


    Even when she had directly faced the Apex Prince Yu Feiyan, this spoiled princess had never shown such an attitude. Ye Qingyu could not help but be curious. Just who was this woman washing clothes?


    "You are little Xing''er?"


    Hearing Xing''er''s call, the woman washing the clothes finally lifted her head with a smile. Her right hand that still had water droplets fixed her long black hair cascading downwards, her movement natural and smooth. Slightly lifting her head, she smiled, "Counting the time, it was about time that you arrived. Was it not said that you would come alone, why have you brought a little tail?"


    When she lifted her head, Ye Qingyu could finally see this elegant woman''s face.


    it was a face...


    Oh, it was a dignified and composed face.


    Ye Qingyu seemed to have been slightly disappointed at this moment.


    This face was approximately in her twenties. Her skin was white like jade. But solely from the perspective of a woman''s face, her face could not be counted as that intricate. You would not be stunned by her beauty at one instant, and could only be counted as average. Compared to the bent waist and that cascading black hair, it caused a sensation that this face was not fit for a person with such skin, body and aura.


    It was as if this face completely spoiled all the invocations of beauty in Ye Qingyu''s heart the instant her head was lifted.


    But without knowing why, when the woman smiled, her originally normal features, suddenly emitted an indescribable warmth. there was a charm that Ye Qingyu did not know how to describe. At that moment, it was as if something fiercely struck Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    "That smile...."


    Ye Qingyu stood dumbly where he was.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 402 - The Zither that reads memories

    At that moment, Ye Qingyu''s heart had a descriptive word running through it that was commonly used, but it''s definition could hardly be captured ---


    Gentleness.


    That''s right, gentleness.


    When the woman washing clothes suddenly smiled, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that everything was logical and reasonable. In this entire world, there was nothing more gentle than this smiling face. Any peerless and beautiful face would lose it''s splendour in such an extremely gentle smiling face.


    Such a gentle smile was enough to make one lose their will and ambition.


    This differentiation from what the sight saw and what the heart felt was too great.


    It was enough to make even Ye Qingyu feel at this moment that the sunlight was too bright, enough so that it caused him to feel dizzy.


    "Hehe, he is my friend. I would be bored on my own, so I invited him to see my two aunties," Xing''er said laughingly, then hopped over excitedly. "Aunt Heng''er, you haven''t gotten even a bit older in these ten years. You''ve even gotten more and more beautiful. That''s right, where''s Aunt Han? Why can''t I see her?"


    As she said this, the girl turned backwards to give a strange face to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    At this time, he had fallen into the role of a spectator, an outsider entirely.


    Although he did not understand just what Xing''er wanted by coming here, but Ye Qingyu was sure on one thing: this was not just a momentary impulse of Xing''er. The situation was not as she described earlier, that she had only passed here by coincidence and brought Ye Qingyu here by chance.


    The Xing''er that was a girl seemed like an impulsive and spoiled little princess.


    But Ye Qingyu could clearly remember the Xing''er who had assumed the identity as the little student boy of the [Painting Saint]. Within the Pass Lord''s residence, he was an important character who could not be ignored. When encountering the number one villain of this generation Yan Buhui deep within the territory of the Demon Race, Xing''er was calm and unshaken. Many martial experts that had experienced many battlegrounds would not have performed better than her.


    For such a person with a background from the imperial family, her vision and cultivation would definitely be many times higher than the so called geniuses. Her actions, her words, would definitely not be as simple as it looked on the surface.


    "You girl, you are still as silly as ever..." Aunt Heng''er stood up, placing all the washed clothing in a wooden tub. Then carrying the wooden tub, she smiled at them, "Do as you wish. Your Aunt Han must be currently undergoing a Zither lesson, let''s go and have a listen..."


    The wooden tub made up of some unknown material was filled with completely drenched clothing. It weighed at least several hundred pounds. But Aunt Heng just lightly lifted it with two of her fingers, like lightly lifting a strand of straw. Her initial impression did not seem to give off that as a person she was skilled in the martial arts, and she did not emit the slightest of yuan qi aura. But the more he looked, the more shocked he was. Gradually, Ye Qingyu had a sensation that the true strength of this so called Aunt Heng, was even higher than he himself.


    Such a judgement made Ye Qingyu stunned.


    It seemed ridiculous.


    But without knowing why, following behind the two as they gradually went further into the courtyard building, the more he looked at the back of Aunt Heng, the more he felt that his judgement was correct. He did not have any evidence, but this was just an instinctive sensation that he had from his own heart.


    As they walked, they passed a swathe of bamboo forest.


    There was the infrequent sound of the Zither coming out.


    The sound of the Zither was saintly.


    Like flowing water.


    Like floating clouds.


    Like the tranquilness of a mountain stream.


    Like light wind blowing past.


    Ye Qingyu was never someone who understood music. But without knowing why, when he heard the faint and unclear sound of the zither emitting from the bamboo forest, such images would appear in his mind. The more they neared the bamboo forest, the more he felt there was an invisible gentle hand drawing something with Ye Qingyu''s brain. Gradually, Ye Qingyu felt a sign that he was barely able to control the direction of his own thoughts¡­


    "The sound of the Zither... there¡¯s a demonic power in it, it''s able to control someone''s thoughts?"


    After falling briefly into it, Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    He shook his head, realizing the sound of the Zither was strange. He instantly focused and rejected this strange power to prevent his spirit from being disturbed by the sound of the Zither.


    But without knowing why, some memories that were hidden deep within his heart suddenly and uncontrollably floated in Ye Qingyu''s mind, flitting by without any restraints¡­


    It was as if there was an irresistible power that was currently searching through Ye Qingyu''s memories.


    "Crap."


    Ye Qingyu stopped his footsteps.


    Without knowing why, he suddenly felt that his vision had become more and more blurred. It was like the moon within the water or flower within the mist. The path underneath him, the bamboo forest in front, as well as the surrounding landscape all became blurred.....


    Why was it like this?


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    Just who did this Zither belong to, that it could reach such a terrifying state?


    With his current cultivation today, he could verry well be referred to as a top level expert. But this zither sound that came from so far off had placed him under its control without even him noticing?


    Ye Qingyu could be sure that everything around him was an illusion. His senses had already been controlled by the sound of the Zither. Such a method was really far too amazing. No matter whether it was the information sources from Dugu Quan or Ouyang Buping, or the report from the Two River Gang, it had not mentioned that there was such a terrifying existence within the capital that was so skilled in the musical arts.


    Within his mind, there were all sorts of scenes constantly flickering.


    From when he was small, till when he grew up, till when his parents died in battle, and he had hidden himself for fours years, till when he entered White Deer Academy and started practicing martial arts, meeting fortuitous encounters and heading to Youyan Pass...


    Such thoughts that were incomparably coherent appeared uncontrollably without Ye Qingyu having any control over it in his mind.


    "That''s not right. These are not my own thoughts, but it¡¯s constantly appearing... I understand... Not good, that master of the Zither is using the secret arts of the Zither to read my memories?"


    Ye Qingyu finally had a moment of enlightenment.


    Then all the hairs in his body stood up.


    The reason that he would begin remembering his memories uncontrollably and that there were even memories that even he himself had forgotten was very likely due to the master of that Zither. A secret art was currently being used deep within his consciousness that began flipping through his own memories.


    At that instant, Ye Qingyu had a feeling of his blood running cold.


    Such a method was really too terrifying.


    If his memories were really read by the master of the Zither, then what secrets would he have? Everything would be bared naked to the person...


    This was unacceptable.


    There was an anger that could not help but be provoked within Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    He activated his consciousness to the fullest, wanting to resist against the demonic power within the Zither.


    But it seemed to have the opposite effect entirely.


    Ye Qingyu discovered, the more he resisted, the more he concentrated his spirit, the quicker his memories were read from his mind. The scenes that appeared uncontrollably within his mind became increasingly clearer.


    There was absolutely no way of resisting.


    "What? What do I do?"


    This was Ye Qingyu''s first time encountering such a strange predicament.


    He madly searched in his heart for a method to deal with this.


    Without realizing, his body began to fluctuate with the nameless breathing technique.


    After cultivating in it for so long, this nameless breathing technique had nearly became instinct for Ye Qingyu. Perhaps it was because his body could clearly sense the dangerous situation, it automatically began activating the nameless breathing technique.


    The strange breathing rhythm and beat caused Ye Qingyu to slowly settle his spirit as the breathing technique fluctuated. Those scenes that uncontrollably flickered past his mind gradually disappeared. Then his brain was like when he normally cultivated, it was in a state of blankness.


    This was the effect of cultivating in the nameless breathing technique day after day.


    The Ye Qingyu right now was in a state where he had forgotten himself. Everything in his mind had already fallen into a slumbering state. Even if the zither had a greater demonic power, it had no way of making a person who had even forgotten themselves, remember anything regarding himself.


    It was unknown how long such a state would last.


    Ye Qingyu slowly opened his eyes.


    The noise of the Zither had already disappeared.


    Everything had been restored to normal around him.


    There was still a path beneath his feet, this was still the picturesque courtyard residence. The little stone path led to the bamoboo forest far off, and there was still the faint sound of Zither coming out from it. But right now, hearing it, there was no longer that terrifying demonic power within, it was no different from the normal sound of a zither...


    Ye Qingyu was still apprehensive.


    At this time, Xing''er hopped out from the bamboo forest.


    She carefully examined Ye Qingyu''s expression. She did not see an expression of rage or the sort, and carefully approached him. With an expression of apology, "The matter is not as you imagine, I really did not mean to, don''t misunderstand...¡±


    The emotions of the little princess was currently conflicted.


    She did not imagine herself that such a matter would occur. From the entire situation, it was like she had deliberately led Ye Qingyu here and allowed Aunt Han''s zither sound to browse the secrets within Ye Qingyu''s memories.


    Ye Qingyu smiled: "How do I imagine it?"


    "that is... that is..." Xing''er was stuttering from guilt, not able to formulate a complete sentence. Finally she lifted her head, closing her eyes, and displayed a heroic expression. Saying with fervour, "Fine, this time it was my wrong. I nearly caused you to fall into a perilous situation, if you want to kill me, I, Yu Xiaoxing will definitely not complain.¡±


    "Hahahaha..."


    Ye Qingyu could not hold his laughter.


    Extending his hand, he tapper her head. "It''s enough. As a princess, how could you admit wrong to one of your subjects? I don''t dare accept... Are you finished with your business? If you are finished, is it time for us to return?"


    "What?" Xing''er was stunned. ¡°You''re not angry?"


    "You said it wasn''t your intention, so why would I be angry?" Ye Qingyu asked back.


    Xing''er hesitated, a charming smile appearing on her exquisite little face. Then she returned to normal, and said with a laugh, "The matter has not yet ended. Aunt Han told you to enter. Hey, just what sort of secret is hidden on your body? This forest that belongs to Aunt Han had never allowed a man to enter in a hundred years. Even father is not an exception. To think that she would let you enter and break all the rules... speak, just what is this?"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 403 - White hair, white-clothed beauty

    Chapter 403 - White Hair, White-Clothed Beauty


    Ye Qingyu cast a glance over at her, saying to himself: ¡®I should be the one asking what is going on. Before this, I do not know about the existences of what Aunt Han or Aunt Heng, but now your Aunt Han is letting me into the bamboo grove. How would I know what is going on?¡¯


    But Ye Qingyu also believed in what Xing¡¯er had said.


    The little princess did not intentionally take him here for his memory to be read.


    This was the trust he had in her.


    ¡°The one playing the zither just now, was that your Aunt Han?¡± Ye Qingyu asked while walking along.


    Yu Xiaoxing hastily nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s her, besides Aunt Han, in this world, who can play the [Demonic Zither] to this level... However, I don¡¯t know why, but today Aunt Han seems a little different from usual. Once you enter the bamboo forest, you must speak carefully. If you anger Aunt Han, no one in this world can save you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s footstep abruptly stopped. ¡°Then, can I not go?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Xing¡¯er jokingly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s too late now.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Ye Qingyu stroked his face, saying, ¡°Luckily I have a not-bad-looking face, so I should not annoy her... Hey, I said, you¡¯ve been pushing me into the fire pit all the time today. Is there some deep-seated hatred between the two of us?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing bent forward with laughter.


    It was at this moment that the little princess was certain that Ye Qingyu was really not angry at her.


    She was a little moved. Clenching her teeth, she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what happens today, even if I risk my life, I will protect you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shot a look at her, ¡°Why is it that the more you say it, the more I feel I¡¯m doomed? I feel like a prisoner going to the execution grounds...¡±


    While speaking, they had entered the bamboo grove.


    From the outside it seemed like a little bamboo grove, but once one stepped inside, the green surging bamboo was like a forest, bamboo leaves connecting heaven and earth, moving up and down with the wind, and the sound of wind beating the bamboo leaves was like the crashing sea waves. The scenery and atmosphere was too beautiful.


    Following behind Yu Xiaoxing, one step seemed as though striding over hundreds of miles.


    Inside this bamboo forest, there were formation restrictions.


    In dozens of steps, they had crossed the endless forest.


    A dozens-of-meter-wide waterfall came crashing down from the mountains, like the Milky Way falling from the ninth heaven. It was the waterfall that Ye Qingyu saw outside the village, and at the end of the bamboo grove was a flying crag, relying on the topography of the mountain to stretch into midair.


    On the flying crag was a small bamboo pavilion.


    Inside the pavilion were flowers, tea, wine, a zither, a sword and people.


    Besides the graceful Aunt Heng, there was another slim elegant figure, her long hair snow-white like the moon frost, glistening under the sun, and through the hazy mist of the waterfall, he could tell that this woman was not old. She was sitting proudly on a bamboo chair as if she was wielding a long machete and riding on a horse, her manner was exuberant and heroic, holding a light yellow wooden seven-stringed zither, and drinking wine...


    The first impression the white figure gave Ye Qingyu was that she was not a quiet woman living here in seclusion, but an invincible sword hero, brave and heroic.


    Was this that Aunt Han?


    She was completely different from what Ye Qingyu had imagined before.


    He found it hard to believe that the stable and terrifying demonic sounds of a zither, as though it were carried by the cool breeze, came from such a bold and unrestrained woman. The person and the music were of two completely different styles.


    Xing¡¯er brought Ye Qingyu over, stopping hundred of meters away from the bamboo pavilion.


    ¡°Haha, Little Xing¡¯er, why are you standing so far away? Bring your little boyfriend over,¡± a voice echoed out of the pavilion.


    What kind of voice was this?


    Her tone, which carried a hint of teasing, for some reason was subconsciously ignored by Ye Qingyu, and the instance he heard this voice, he could not help but have a strange thought coming onto his mind¡ª¡ª¡ª


    What¡¯s going on?


    It seems he had heard this voice before?


    Xing¡¯er gently tugged at Ye Qingyu¡¯s sleeve, winked at him, and then staggered forward. He could tell that the unruly princess in front of this Aunt Han was somewhat in awe of the white-clothed woman in the pavilion.


    Ye Qingyu followed behind.


    They arrived outside of the pavilion, when Xing¡¯er stopped again.


    ¡°This girl, we haven¡¯t seen each other in only 10 years, you¡¯re so distant to Aunt.¡± The woman in white rolled her eyes at Yu Xiaoxing, then very casually dropped the wooden zither to one side and grabbed a jar of wine from the bamboo table. She gulped down a mouthful of wine, an aroma came wafting out, laughed out loud, and casually threw the wine jar out the small pavilion.


    But this jar of wine was not thrown at Yu Xiaoxing.


    But thrown in the direction of the Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu raised his arm, and caught the jar of wine with a confused expression on his face.


    Even Xing¡¯er who was next to him and Aunt Heng in the bamboo pavilion had a look of surprise on their face.


    Nobody thought that the white-clothed woman would throw a wine jar to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Uh... drank a little too much today and was dizzy. I threw in the wrong direction, hahaha...¡± the white-clothed woman explained, ending in a loud hiccup, her long white hair flowing down like a waterfall of snow. She casually pulled her hair into a knot, all her movements were done in a kind of bold and carefree manner, and then glanced at Ye Qingyu, shouting, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter I threw it wrong. Little fellow, what are you looking at? Hurry up and drink it, do I have to toast to you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood with a stunned look across his face.


    When the long white snow-like hair was pulled back, Ye Qingyu was finally able to see the appearance of the woman in white. If that Aunt Heng amazed Ye Qingyu with her smile, then this white as snow Aunt Han, truly made Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind go a bit blank from her unique beauty.


    Even the most gorgeous rhetoric in the world cannot describe the delicate beauty of the woman in white. Ye Qingyu had met a lot of beautiful women, but had never seen such a beautiful face before.


    This face was so beautiful that it was almost sacred.


    It¡¯s hard to believe that there will be such a beautiful face in this world if not seen with one¡¯s own eyes.


    When Ye Qingyu first saw her white frost-like hair, he instinctively thought that, this Aunt Han should be quite old, but now he just realized that he was completely wrong.


    This was clearly a face that would forever stay as young as sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The pure aura that a maiden radiates was like that of a naive and pure fairy, completely uncontaminated with the slightest mortal aura. This kind of temperament should not match with that long white hair, but for some reason, when this face and temperament was really put together with the snow white hair, a breathtaking and dazzling beauty was produced.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly became a little awkward.


    He was foolishly carrying the jar, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    This was definitely not because of the beauty of the woman in white, but a very strange feeling.


    Standing in front of the woman in white, Ye Qingyu felt an unprecedented constraint.


    Somewhat nervous.


    Compared to facing a fierce person like Yan Buhui, he was much more tense.


    Yu Xiaoxing stretched out her fingers, gently poking him.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly came out of his trance, realizing something. He opened his mouth and inhaled, drinking a huge mouthful of wine in the jar. He immediately felt a delicate fragrance and warmth seeping into his heart and spleen, like he was walking on clouds like a fairy. The wine contained a majestic spiritual energy, just like origin crystal. Once the wine enters the mouth, it immediately transformed into a current of energy flowing to his four limbs and throughout the rest of his body.


    Good wine!


    It was absolutely not an ordinary wine.


    Ye Qingyu was inwardly shocked.


    Such fine wine. Although he did not know what ingredients it was brewed from, if it was placed outside, many people would break their skull to fight over it. One drop could be worth thousands of gold!


    But...


    Ye Qingyu saw that inside the small bamboo pavilion, across the bamboo floor, and dripping down from the clothes of the woman in white... were all large wine stains. It seemed that the woman in white treated the wine that can¡¯t be bought for thousands of gold as the most ordinary coarse wine, splashing the wine everywhere. Ye Qingyu still remembered that just now, when this woman in white was drinking, she was carrying the wine jar backward and more than half was trickling down the collar onto her clothes and body.


    ¡°Three mouthfuls.¡±


    The woman in white looked smilingly at Ye Qingyu.


    She suddenly seemed interested, wanting to make fun of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked very foolish.


    Yu Xiaoxing anxiously poked Ye Qingyu again. ¡°Why are you standing there blankly, Aunt Han told you to drink another three mouthfuls. Hurry and drink, not even my father may be able to drink it... Usually you look very alert, why do you suddenly look so blank at such an important moment?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked absently, said ¡°oh¡±, and began drinking.


    Yu Xiaoxing was completely infuriated at his indifference, stamping her feet.


    Aunt Heng who was in the pavilion also could not help laughing.


    That incomparably gentle smiling face that Ye Qingyu marvelled at before, enough to make him hold his breath for years, when next to the woman in white, was suddenly less colourful. The charm of the woman in white was masking up everything, even the stunning gentle smile of Aunt Heng had also lost its brilliance.


    When Ye Qingyu drank another three mouthfuls of wine, he felt a little dizzy.


    Back when Ye Qingyu was at Youyan Pass, he could drink jars of sorghum wine without getting drunk, but obviously this wine was not an ordinary wine. Even a top expert would get dizzy drinking it.


    The woman in white smiled, looked at Ye Qingyu. She rolled up her sleeve exposing the soft white skin of her arm that was as light as the touch of frost and as white as snow, and suddenly laughed loudly, ¡°Hey, youngster, you¡¯re going to be drunk... how about this, if you finish the jar of wine, then I¡¯ll let you off for secretly listening to me playing the zither outside the bamboo grove...¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°.......¡±


    It was clearly you that was reading my memory with the zither sounds, how could you say I secretly listened in on you playing the zither?


    Utterly unreasonable.


    But under the situation of Yu Xiaoxing giving signals with her eyes to Ye Qingyu, so much so that she was about to hurt her eyes, Ye Qingyu ultimately obeyed instructions. He honestly lifted up the jar and finished in one breath the rest of the wine. He could not help but let out a drunken burp, as his knees weakened and his bottom impacted the ground.


    The wine was too strong¡ª¡ªPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 404 - The daughter of Lu Zhaoge

    Chapter 404 - The Daughter of Lu Zhaoge


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu had finished the wine, the smile on the lips of the woman in white immediately widened, like a child who had just made a prank, laughing like blossoming plants swaying in the breeze.


    Yu Xiaoxing and Aunt Heng threw each other a glance.


    The former¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment and confusion.


    The latter¡¯s eyes were equally astonished, shaking her head slightly.


    It was obvious that at this moment, Aunt Han was definitely not the person that they were familiar with. Today she was indeed a bit abnormal.


    In the past, let alone an ordinary little noble like Ye Qingyu, even if it was the Snow Empire¡¯s Snow Emperor, as long as Aunt Han disagreed, it was impossible for them to enter this bamboo forest. Unexpectedly, today, for the first time, she let Ye Qingyu drink the [Drunken Immortal Wine] that she personally brewed, and also drink a whole jar.


    It should be said that [Drunken Immortal Wine] was really comparable to origin crystal, in that there is no market price and the materials used were all spiritual medicines and herbal ingredients collected from this ancestral land.


    This ancestral land was once a herbal medicine field of a top sect in the era of sects, and later was unknowingly transformed into an ancestral land by a war god of Snow Empire, and its terrain was changed. Under the protection of formations for hundreds of years, the ancestral land still maintained its original style, there have not been picking and destruction, and the spiritual medicines and herbal ingredients remained in perfect condition. In the ancient times, even members of the imperial family may not be allowed to pick the herbal plants, but Aunt Han could pick them as she wished, like she was pulling out radishes, and brew them into wine following an ancient method. For martial artists, this wine was simply a priceless treasure.


    Although Aunt Han treats such fine wine as ordinary alcohol, she was not at all stingy to the people close to her. But to outsiders, she would speak bluntly and harshly.


    Once there was a relative of the imperial family, taking advantage of the fact that the blood of the imperial family runs in his body, intruded the bamboo forest, and was directly killed by Aunt Han¡¯s zither sounds and turned to smithereens.


    So today, at first, Yu Xiaoxing was hesitant to take Ye Qingyu into the bamboo forest.


    Unexpectedly, this time Aunt Han herself wanted to see Ye Qingyu, an outsider.


    That would have been astonishing enough.


    But now she even let Ye Qingyu drink all the [Drunken Immortal Wine].


    She said she threw it in the wrong direction, but from the beginning it was obvious that she was clearly aiming it towards Ye Qingyu?


    Xing¡¯er angrily thought to herself.


    While Ye Qingyu was already feeling dizzy and his vision blurred. He could only feel countless heat currents flowing around his body like horses running wild, all muscles, bones, flesh and blood were burning, but there was no pain, and instead felt warm and comfortable, as if he had returned to his mother¡¯s womb.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s sight was a little blurred.


    When he opened his eyes, the figures in front were seen overlapping into several layers of images.


    Vaguely, he seemed to have seen the white-clothed beauty Aunt Han. She came towards him step by step, stretched out her hand, gently stroked his head. There seemed to be glistening teardrops that flashed into those clear as autumn spring eyes, and then Ye Qingyu was too drunk, immediately falling asleep...


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was unknown how much time had passed.


    Ye Qingyu was waking up in a confused state.


    He was slightly frightened until he suddenly examined the surroundings, realizing that he was lying on his back on the deck of the ship, reeking of alcohol. His hands and feet felt weak, but his body was full of strength and he felt an unprecedented comfort throughout his body.


    The unruly Princess Yu Xiaoxing was sitting at the bow of the ship with her feet in the air.


    Ye Qingyu sprang up, touching his head.


    The memory in his mind was seemingly real, but somewhat vague.


    Drawing a deep breath, Ye Qingyu rested on his stomach at the side of the ship, overlooking below. There were temples one after another, deity statues and magnificent temples. The sounds of chanting and smell of incense filled the air. It seemed that they had come out from the Imperial Ancestral Land, and into the outside the temple area.


    Ye Qingyu looked over at Yu Xiaoxing, who looked bored with her hand under her chin, asking, ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    ¡°Not long.¡± Xing¡¯er casted a very strange glance at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Oh, good, good.¡±


    Xing¡¯er then added, ¡°Only two days and two nights have past.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly jumped up. ¡°That isn¡¯t long?¡±


    Xing¡¯er stared at him with a gaze like she was looking at an idiot. ¡°The people that get drunk from [Drunken Immortal Wine] sleep for three or four months while you only slept two days and two nights, is that very long?¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I will miss the allotted time of the military report.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xing¡¯er nodded. ¡°I see. It¡¯s not that important, although the army said that military orders cannot be disobeyed, but just by missing the allotted time, they won¡¯t kill you.


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    Xing¡¯er sniggered out loud, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that serious, so don¡¯t worry. I have already told people to tell my brother, the Crown Prince, you can go a day or two later.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt he was almost tricked to death by this unruly princess.


    ¡°Hey, seriously, have you seen Aunt Han before?¡± Xing¡¯er moved closer, her eyes wide and unblinkingly staring at Ye Qingyu, with an extremely curious and nosy gaze.


    Ye Qingyu said snappily, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you could have ever seen her,¡± Xing¡¯er answered with a perplexed expression on her face. ¡°But why do I feel like Aunt Han¡¯s attitude to you is too strange. She has never been so nice to others before.¡±


    ¡°Nice?¡± Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°You think that forcing me to get drunk the first time we meet is being nice to me?¡±


    ¡°Tut-tut...¡± Xing¡¯er curled her lips contemptuously. ¡°Look at your face like you¡¯ve been mistreated. You¡¯ve gained an advantage but pretending otherwise. Did you know that the first time I went, I just drank three bowls of [Drunken Immortal Wine]? Did you know that my older brother Crown Prince wants to drink this [Drunken Immortal Wine] but he can¡¯t? Did you know...¡±


    Ye Qingyu proudly smiled.


    That wine really was something good.


    ¡°Do you know that when you were asleep, Aunt Han was very concerned about you? She told Aunt Heng to take you to the Bamboo House of [Snow Peak Platform], even my father had not set foot there before, you know my father is Aunt Han¡¯s older brother...¡± Xing¡¯er blurted out.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed in shock. ¡°That Aunt Han is your father¡¯s younger sister?¡±


    ¡°I call her aunt, she is obviously my father¡¯s generation of people, what¡¯s so strange?¡± Xing¡¯er looked at Ye Qingyu with disdain.


    ¡°But...¡± Ye Qingyu felt that there seems to be something wrong and asked again, ¡°What about that Aunt Heng?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Heng is my elder, but she is not of the Yu clan.¡± Xing¡¯er hesitated for a moment, before continuing, ¡°In fact, this Aunt Heng and you have a little relation.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    Xing¡¯er nodded, ¡°You know Aunt Heng¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qingyu was at a total loss.


    Xing¡¯er smiled, ¡°Guess.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had nothing to say, but to entertain Her Highness Princess Xing¡¯er, he said one or two names. Xing¡¯er finally just laughed, ¡°[War God of Youyan Pass] Pass Lord Lu, is the father of Aunt Heng, you couldn¡¯t guess right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was so shocked his jaw dropped.


    That gentle woman is the daughter of Lu Zhaoge?


    Why would the daughter of Lu Zhaoge be in the Iimperial capital, be at the imperial family¡¯s ancestral land?


    Is it not said that those without the blood of the Yu clan cannot enter the imperial family¡¯s ancestral land?


    ¡°Aunt Heng started out as a maid of Aunt Han and grew up with Aunt Han. They have always been very close, and later something happened. Aunt Heng was involved in a calamity, and almost died. Aunt Han was furious and personally killed tens of thousands of noble experts of the Empire, blood flowed for thousands of miles, and even the current Right Minister was almost killed in that battle.¡± Xing¡¯er sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this matter, after all. I was still small at that time. There are many things I have not personally experienced, and don¡¯t remember clearly... But since then, Aunt Heng left Youyan Pass, followed Aunt Han and has been living in the ancestral land.¡±


    There was such an incident.


    Ye Qingyu nodded slightly.


    It sounded like another mystery of the higher-levels of the empire, outsiders won¡¯t know too much.


    But since Aunt Heng is the daughter of Lu Zhaoge, how was she involved in a calamity and almost died?


    Within the empire, there were indeed some that dared to touch the daughter of Lu Zhaoge, but they could absolutely be counted with one¡¯s fingers.


    And this mystery also involves the most powerful Right Minister of the Empire today?


    ¡°The reason I came here today, besides to pay respect to my ancestors and visit Aunt Han, was to bring a letter to Aunt Heng from Pass Lord Lu,¡± Xing¡¯er explained. ¡°In fact, Aunt Heng and Aunt Han are people of cruel fate. They both have someone they love, but can¡¯t be together with him, are forever separated, and most likely would never see each other again in this life... Why would fate be so cruel to such remarkable women?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    This trip to the Imperial Ancestral Land, for him, was like a dream.


    About this vague past that Xing¡¯er had mentioned, Ye Qingyu did not understand too much, but for some reason, when he thought of the two women of unsurpassed beauty in the ancestral land, Ye Qingyu could not help but feeling a burst of compassion and bitterness for them.


    From what Xing¡¯er had said, these two women of unsurpassed beauty have encountered the ups and downs of love.


    Ye Qingyu also couldn¡¯t help thinking of Song Xiaojun.


    The girl who had lost her memory, where was she now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t know why, but Aunt Han seems to give you special preferential treatment, she not only let you drink the [Drunken Immortal Wine], but also let you onto the [Snowy Peak Platform]. If words get out, it would most likely cause a storm within the imperial family, it is far more shocking than you using the [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair]...¡± Yu Xiaoxing stared at Ye Qingyu, ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Ye Qingyu very seriously thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Is it not because of you? Doesn¡¯t she also think that I¡¯m your little boyfriend?¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 405 - This old woman finds you pleasing to the eye

    Chapter


    ¡°You looking for a fight.¡± Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s cheeks flushed rosy red, saying abruptly, ¡°You know that the matter is not finished... Besides, I didn¡¯t get such good treatment, so how could that be the reason... Oh, yes, when Aunt Heng took me to the ancestral temple to collect herbal ingredients at the medicinal peak, only Aunt Han herself was taking care of you, you...¡± The princess looked Ye Qingyu over with a suspicious eye. ¡°You really did not wake up at all?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°During the time that I wasn¡¯t there, nothing had happened right?¡± Yu Xiaoxing said in a skeptical tone. ¡°The reason that Aunt Heng took me to pick herbal ingredients, was it to deliberately send me away?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much?¡± Ye Qingyu replied, taken aback


    ¡°There must be something strange,¡± Yu Xingyu said firmly.


    But she couldn¡¯t find any other suspicious points.


    Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t say anything else.


    [Drunken Immortal Wine] really was too strong, Ye Qingyu did not think that with his current level of cultivation, he would get drunk.


    He vaguely remembered that before he passed out, there was a scene that he saw: white hair, white-clothed Aunt Han was reaching out her hand to touch his head, her eyes were glistening with tears... Was that an illusion that he saw, or did it really happen?


    Ye Qingyu tried to ask Yu Xiaoxing.


    Yu Xiaoxing stared at him blankly, from her expression it was evident that she did not know about this.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Ye Qingyu was increasingly baffled.


    At that time he clearly remembered that Yu Xiaoxing and that Aunt Heng were both present.


    Why would this be.


    This matter disclosed a kind of strangeness.


    And Ye Qingyu faintly felt that in his mind there seemed to be information, but for some reason, he could not grasp the key pieces and put them together. It was as though when something was about to penetrate and break through, but a layer of window paper was in the way.


    Ye Qingyu could not understand this matter as he thought of it over and over again. In the end, he simply forgot about this matter.


    Since the alcohol of [Drunken Immortal Wine] was still surging within his body, Ye Qingyu sat crossed-legged, exercising his breathing and harmonizing qi, and began refining the alcohol yuan qi in his body.


    The nameless breathing technique was activated.


    Ye Qingyu was about to enter a meditative state, when suddenly he realized that his mind seemed to be... there seemed to be something more.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was astonished.


    It was two bright balls of light that suddenly jumped into his mind while he was operating the nameless breathing technique.


    What¡¯s going on?


    There was something in his mind that he did not even know?


    Vaguely, Ye Qingyu felt that this may be related to Aunt Han. When her hands touched his head, she probably quietly did something...


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes shot open. ¡°That Aunt Han¡¯s strength, is it very terrifying?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing firmly nodded. ¡°If Aunt Han¡¯s strength is not strong, how could she develop the [Demonic Zither]?¡±


    Ye Qingyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the [Demonic Zither].¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Yu Xiaoxing rubbed her forehead, saying, ¡°[Three Thousand Feet of White Hair] is one of the four greatest weapons of the Empire. The [Demonic Zither] is one of the other three, you should have seen the power of the [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair]. You almost used it instantly to kill Du Heng, but the [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair] I gave you is just a replica of the real weapon, so you should understand the power of [Demonic Zither], right?¡±


    ¡°Replica?¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed in shock.


    Xing¡¯er said in a firm tone, ¡°Of course, if it is authentic, how could I give it to you? And even if I want to give you the real one, with my status, even I can¡¯t get the real [Three Thousand Feet of White Hair].¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s... you¡¯re right.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Of course, before he had also been wondering that if he really had one of the greatest treasures of the empire, then he should have been able to use it more than once, and it should not have fallen into his hands so easily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come to the imperial capital for a while now, you should have heard about the [Divine Dragon List]?¡± Xing¡¯er asked again.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The [Divine Dragon List] is one of the major lists of the imperial capital, which ranks the real top martial artists, and saying that it is a ranking for the strongest of the Human Race also wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    ¡°Aunt Han by herself can sweep away all experts of the [Divine Dragon List].¡± Xing¡¯er added.


    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Ye Qingyu jumped up.


    This piece of information was really a bit too shocking.


    Those on the [Divine Dragon List] were real top-ranked experts, there were even a lot of Ascending Heaven existences that could be called old monsters and old demons. They have been famous for so many years, a mention of any one of them could make a child cry. Yu Xiaoxing said that Aunt Han can sweep away these evil-doers.


    ¡°Haha, look at your face, the things you don¡¯t know, there are many,¡± Xing¡¯er said proudly. ¡°Without my Aunt Han, Snow Empire would not have had smoothly established the empire.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not speak, and just quietly listened.


    The matters were getting more and more mysterious.


    ¡°Of course, to be exact, the reason the Yu clan can sweep away people from all sides, crush the major sects and top martial artists of the era of sects, was because of that invincible War God uncle. But without Aunt Han, there wouldn¡¯t be that War God uncle...¡± Yu Xiaoxing looked more and more complacent, but the more she said the more puzzled he was.


    As she was speaking, a golden armoured guard came over, whispering something in Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s ear.


    The expression on Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s face slightly changed, she said a few words to Ye Qingyu before turning away and went into the cabin of the ship.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand and did not say anything else.


    War God uncle?


    What does that mean?


    Was it that legendary invincible War God?


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. He felt that the matters of the imperial family Yu clan really were too secretive.


    Since Yu Xiaoxing was gone, there was no way Ye Qingyu could solve all the question on his mind. He sat at the bow of the ship by himself for a while, operated the nameless breathing technique, and immersed in the state of cultivation, to see the two mysterious bright balls of light that inexplicably appeared in his mind.


    The sea of divine knowledge of a martial artist was as boundless as the stars of the universe.


    The two balls of bright light, like two huge stars, were suspended in the endless sky.


    Ye Qingyu carefully separated out a wisp of divine thought, attempting to touch one of the balls of light.


    The second the divine thought touched the light, it suddenly ruptured, silently splitting into several specks of light, twinkling in the void of knowledge.


    Startled, Ye Qingyu was cautious and alert.


    The countless bright specks of light were constantly fluttering and flashing, constantly combining and arranging in order, as if they had life and were changing into something.


    Ye Qingyu held his breath in deep concentration.


    Gradually he came to understand.


    The specks of light were changing into some kind of handwriting.


    After a short moment, all the specks of light had finished changing.


    Thousands of flowing words were appearing in the void of the sea of knowledge.


    Ye Qingyy blankly looked at the four characters at the top¡ª¡ª


    [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra].


    This was the [ivine Emperor Sword Mantra]?


    [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] technique that was known as the three Greatest Sword Techniques?


    Before the specks of light had finished changing, Ye Qingyu thought of countless possibilities, but had not thought of this.


    Right now Ye Qingyu was basically certain that the two large balls of light in his mind were definitely because the white hair white-clothed beauty Aunt Han used some supreme ability to penetrate into his sea of knowledge¡ª¡ªIf, as Yu Xiaoxing had said, this Aunt Han was a master that can crush the top experts, she could have easily done this.


    The problem was that, why would she be so nice to him at their first meeting?


    She not only let him drink a jar of [Drunken Immortal Wine], but also gave him the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra]?


    Although Ye Qingyu had always felt that his luck was good, wasn¡¯t this sort of luck too unbelievable?


    The Three Great Sword Mantras were known as the pinnacle absolute mantras of the Sword Dao. It was absolutely a martial treasure that could be enough to cause the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain to fight and shed rains of blood for it. Even the current Snow Emperor would not be able to obtain such an item, how could Aunt Han have it in her hands? And for her to give it to him?


    Ye Qingyu had many questions in his mind.


    Then he attempted to separate a wisp of divine thought to touch the other ball of light.


    But as he was approaching the second ball of light, there was a gentle force pushing him away.


    ¡°The three major sword techniques complement one another. Little fellow, your present strength is not enough to peek into the mystery of the [Life Sword Mantra]. Don¡¯t be too greedy.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    It was Aunt Han.


    Ye Qingyu heard clearly. This voice was the voice of that Aunt Han, he was sure of it.


    ¡°Senior? Can you perceive the activity of my sea of knowledge?¡± Ye Qingyu was startled, hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Haha, little fellow, do you think I shouldn¡¯t have peeked at your sea of knowledge? I shouldn¡¯t be peeking at your secret? Are you angry? Haha, there¡¯s no use in being angry. I, this old woman, have read all your memories, there¡¯s no secret anymore.¡± Aunt Han¡¯s voice was filled with a kind of delight.¡°To tell you the truth, it is just a wisp of divine thought, it can¡¯t do anything to you, but if you encounter any danger in the future, I can come to your help in time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    This was the style of Aunt Han.


    From her words, there was no doubt that the second ball of light contained the [Life Sword Mantra] of the three major sword techniques.


    ¡°Senior¡¯s generous gift, I am really scared, why is senior so generous to me?¡± Ye Qingyu was also unsure of his current mood.


    ¡°I, this old woman, finds you pleasing to the eye, haha. After so many years, I finally have a pleasing toy... Well, don¡¯t ask, I, this old woman, am going to play the zither now. I have no time for you. First practice your martial arts well, you think you¡¯re already very strong by reaching the Bitter Sea stage in one year, right? I¡¯ll tell you, your cultivation level is still far away, I can kill tens of thousands of you with one finger, not to mention those people... Pleh pleh pleh, almost blurted it out.¡± ¡ª¡ªPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 406 - Another wave begins

    As she finished her words, the voice of Aunt Han utterly disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu attempted to make contact several times more, but there was no reply.


    "She must have done it deliberately. She left out something at the end, to intentionally invoke my curiosity..."


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    This Aunt Han, really seemed to like playing pranks.


    But Ye Qingyu could clearly sense the good will of this Aunt Han.


    Without knowing why, in his subconscious, he trusted this white-clothed woman that he had only seen just once very much.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    The ship received layer after layer of inspection. After approximately one hour, they left the outer area of the ancestral land. This trip to the Temple of the Imperial family could be said to have temporarily ended.


    Ye Qingyu hurried to return to the great building of the military department. Because the promised three days had already passed, the new missions entrusted to the eighteen young experts by the military department should already have been distributed.


    It was unknown what sort of news Xing''er heard from the mouths of the golden armoured soldiers, but when she came out from the cabin of the airship, she seemed somewhat down, as if she was grumpy about something. She did not seem to want to speak, and Ye Qingyu, seeing this, did not go and incite this spoiled princess.


    Thankfully Xing''er did not forget the matter of sending Ye Qingyu back. The ship turned towards the direction of the military building, taking special care to give Ye Qingyu a lift.


    As they watched the military department building appear from far away, the ship found a sentry post nearby to stop at. Ye Qingyu jumped down, and waved towards Xing''er in farewell.


    "I''ll find you later." The mysterious ship shot towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the blue sky. At this moment, the impulsiveness of the Imperial family was demonstrated fully. If it was other formation airships flying at such height and speed, it would have instantly been destroyed by the formation cannons on the ground.


    "The great building of the military department, I''ve finally returned!¡°


    There was a familiarness in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    Ye Qingyu took quick, fast steps towards the direction of the great building of the military department.


    There were many people rushing about to and fro there. As the heart of the military of the empire, there were countless numbers of military orders being sent out everyday. In the tens of provinces of the empire, even a little military order, had the power to affect the lives of several hundred if not thousands of people. It was even a place where it could decide the fate of a well known military noble.


    This place was the pride of the people of the empire.


    For any soldier of the empire, the great building of the military department was a sacred and authoritative place.


    Ye Qingyu jumped up the stairs, his gaze scanning at the people he passed.


    His footsteps were hurried because he was rushing to find out what the missions assigned to the eighteen young experts were.


    But when he had just finshed ascending the stairs and was about to push and enter, Ye Qingyu frowned. His footsteps stopped.


    A figure attracted Ye Qingyu''s attention.


    It was a normal man. He did not have anything that anyone would pay particular attention to. No matter whether it was appearance or his figure, he was someone that people would not be able to find once he was lost in the crowd. But compared to the people rushing in and out of the great building wearing military uniform, this person was in casual green clothing stood out. His movements were leisurely and unhurried, as if he was strolling the streets. He did not fit in at all with the surrounding environment.


    When Ye Qingyu''s gaze looked towards the green-clothed man, his gaze also shot towards Ye Qingyu.


    "En?"


    Ye Qingyu was faintly taken aback.


    Because in the gaze of this man, there was a shred of enmity, as well as some sort of mockery and disdain.


    Under Ye Qingyu''s watch, the right hand of the green-clothed man that had always been hidden by his sleeve, suddenly waved about.


    Then he turned and left.


    Ye Qingyu''s complexion greatly changed.


    Because he could clearly see, there was an item like a white belt held in the hands of the green-clothed young man. No matter whether it was material or style, it was something Ye Qingyu was very family with-----This was part of the clothing of one of the eighteen young experts that he had trained with on the fifty-fifth floor of the great building of the military department.


    "[Avalanche''s] sleeve!"


    Ye Qingyu could instantly recognize it.


    Because on the sleeve was the special red mark of [Avalanche].


    The miltiary uniform of the eighteen young experts were largely similar. But the only minute difference was that it all had their own marking relating to their title. For example, for [Avalanche''s] title, his marking was a miniature meteor hammer.


    Apart fro this, there was a series of startling characters written with fresh blood on half of the sleeve----


    "If you want to save him, then follow me along alone!"


    Ye Qingyu''s complexion changed. He was about to open his mouth and speak, but the person did not give him the chance. In an instant, he had turned around and left with his head lowered.


    "Ever since [Avalanche] accompanied Qiu Fenghan back during the night, he has not returned... could it be..."


    There was a misfortunate feeling rising in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    With a thought, he followed after the man with gritted teeth.


    The footsteps of that person were neither fast or slow. After leaving the courtyard of the building of the military department, he burrowed under a series of little streets between a series of tweets. His footsteps were slow, but his speed was rapid. Evidently his strength was not low. When he turned his head back to look, he let out a sinister smile and continued on. Clearly he was waiting for Ye Qingyu to catch up intentionally.


    Ye Qingyu quickly continued after.


    Under the lead of this person, the two gradually left the luxurious and bustling streets and passed through a series of interconnected and interweaving alleyways.


    Ye Qingyu evaluated this person''s strength and whether he should act now.


    If [Avalanche] was really in their hands, then he could not strike now. Since they had sent someone to find him, they must have made their preparation. Even if he acted and captured this person, he would not be able to save [Avalanche]. It was best not to disturb the snake in the bushes, but observe and see what will happen.


    As he thought about this, Ye Qingyu suppressed the urge to act.


    "Xiu, xiu, xiu..."


    There seemed to be no limit to the area covered by the capital.


    It was not that everywhere there were streets and constructed buildings. Within the Capital, there were many interweaving mountains as well as clustered forests.


    After approximately fifteen minutes later, that person finally left an alleyway.


    Ye Qingyu took two quick strides forward. After chasing him away from the alleyway, the scenery around quickly changed. The number of buildings became less and less, and the greenery as well as trees became more and more.


    Without realizing, Ye Qingyu had already followed this person to near a swathe of towering mountains.


    After reaching the wilderness, the speed of this person suddenly became extremely quick. Like an arrow leaving the bow, he stuck to the ground as he covered ground like lightning, heading towards the vast forests on the foot of the mountains.


    Ye Qingyu had confidence due to his skills. Furthermore, he had a card up his own sleeve that enabled him to escape as he wished so he was not fearful. Closely following behind the green-clothed man, he did not give any opportunity for the opposing party to shake him off.


    Xiu Xiu!


    The figure of the two, streaked past the land three or four meers above the ground like arrows. Their speed was quick, and there was the sound of sharp explosive air being pierced. Everywhere their figures passed, the grass would suddenly shorten, as if invisible blades had cut it. Rocks would split apart and wood would turn into powder.


    From high up above, it was as if some terrifying power was cutting apart two clear and distinct trails.


    After approximately fifteen minutes had passes.


    The figure of the green-clothed man suddenly halted.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure flew like an eagle, landing on a boulder twenty meters away.


    "Where is he?"


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze was like lightning as he stared at this person. An invisible frosty aura had already began emanating from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    "Tut tut tut tut..." There was an icy sinister laughter coming out from the mouth of this green-clothed man. The expression on his face was extremely peculiar, as his figure took one or two step backwards. Then like a bubble, he disappeared, his entire person completely gone from the air.


    Ye Qingyu was startled. His figure shot forward like a bolt of lightning instantly, but he was already late by a step.


    Suddenly, there was the fierce sounds of crows sounding.


    The surrounding scenery should be within a mountain valley. Everywhere around them was clustered forests. And within the forests, there were humongous ancient trees that were about as wide as five people wrapping around it. It shot from the earth towards the sky, shrouding the heavens so much that not a gap could be seen. It gave off an extremely suppressive sensation.


    The place they were in right now was a little depression in the valley.


    It was different from the surrounding clustered forests. There was not the slightest hint of any greenery, and strange shaped boulders were all around.


    Deep within the depression, there seemed to be some derelict old buddhist temples appearing within the darkness. When wind blew past, there would be the painful moaning and creaking of the boards. The walls had fallen over and tiles were scattered over. It was like an old man about to die with half his body in the soil.


    There were several strange shaped ancient trees growing in front of the old buddhist temple. It had long withered away. From far away, it seemed like sinister demons trying to crawl out from the midst of hell.


    "Wu wu wu...."¡°


    Exactly at this moment, a chill wind blew out from the depths of the depression .It was like the curses of viciosu ghosts roaring at the them. Landing on a person, it could not help but cause the person to shiver all over.


    "It''s already dark....¡±


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head. Looking at the sky, the sun let out the last shred of sunlight before being swallowed in the dark clouds in the air.


    The layers upon layers of dark clouds did not allow any sunlight to past. Suppressing everything in the heavens, it let out a killing aura.


    This was the so called dark night with high winds, perfect for killing someone.


    Within the depression, Ye Qingyu could clearly sense that strange fluctuation of the qi of heaven and earth. Evidently there was a hidden formation within here. The reason the green-clothed man suddenly disappeared, was not because of the fact that his strength exceeded Ye Qingyu''s expectations. It was only that he had long borrowed the formation array hidden here to hide traces of his departure.


    It seemed like the opposing party was prepared before they came.


    They wanted to use a formation array to surround and kill him?


    There was a shred of a smile exposed on Ye Qingyu''s lips.


    Such a thought, was perhaps too simple.


    Suddenly---


    "Kacha!"


    A bolt of lightning, shot across the skies nearing.


    That bolt of lighting brightened the entire land for a brief moment, before it once again returned to the bizarre state of endless darkness gradually


    The alarm and caution within Ye Qingyu''s heart was fully aroused. His gaze evaluated his surroundings, as he looked around, fully prepared. In a loud voice, "Such a cowardly fellow. To lure me here, but not dare show yourself. Is [Avalanche] in your hands? How is he? If you have guts, then show yourself!"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 408 - Human puppet battle tools

    Ye Qingyu sighed.


    Was this the brutal fate of these martial artists?


    To be played around by the noble and powerful.


    These martial artists must have been people with talent to be able to cultivate to the fifty or sixty Spirit springs stage. However they were ultimately forced to become flesh puppets, tools for someone to use. They must have been unwilling, but how could they avoid this. Even if they resented this even more, what could this do?


    Ye Qingyu grew increasingly furious regarding the person controlling everything from behind the scene.


    Therefore when he acted, he no longer showed any mercy.


    "I''ll release you all."


    Wit a loud shout, the might of the [Dragon Fist] completely exploded. Everywhere the powerful force of the fist passed, there would be countless black armoured figures exploding and dying.


    The fresh blood from these corpses would turn into a river that flowed from all directions. Such blood was completely ingested cleanly by the tentacles of light manifested by the killing formation.


    After absorbing the blood essence that were like a fountain, the tentacles of light that were all throughout the ground madly began drawing out the killing formation that was not yet completed. It seemed that three quarters of this formation had already been created.


    The black armoured death warriors remained, although their comrades were already piled up like a mountain, there was still not the slightest hint of fear in their eyes. Blood had already completely filled their eyes, that they would fight to their last breaths. They rushed like moths to a flame towards Ye Qingyu. Evidently, they had ingested some sort of medicine that made them lose all reason.


    As the number of black armoured people in the killing formaiton grew less and less, the corpses beneath Ye Qingyu''s feet grew more and more. The ground of the killing formation was covered by sticky blood, dyeing it completely red. It seeped into the ground, and even dried up earth transformed into mud!


    After ten of breaths.


    All the black armoured death warriros had died in battle.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes were like lightning as he swept his surroundings.


    "You''re still not scramming out, all your dogs have been slaughtered."


    There was a hoarse voice sounding out "tut tut" accompanied by a disdainful laugh. "You are the [War God]. This is only the appetizer. There is still more coming..."


    The voice was faint, and there was no way of determinng the location of the speaker.


    But Ye Qingyu frowned. His brain kept dwelling on this familiar voice, and suddenly a thought surged across his mind. "Could it be young master Du from the Imperial Du household? Such a voice is similar to young master Du a little bit... but it''s not exactly the same!"


    There was instantlythe image of young master Du as well as his voice appearing in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    "Similar! Really similar! Just who could he be?"


    Ye Qingyu constantly guessed in his heart, but there was no way to be sure.


    At this time the sinister voice of that person in the darkess amongst the killing formation once again sounded out. It''s location was still unable to be determined -----


    "Fine, let''s end the appetizer. This is the main course. Hahaha, [War God], enjoy it to your utmost.¡°


    There was a madness and cruelty wihtin the voice that gave a sensation that it was a wild beast who had lost reason uttering such words.


    Within the black surging mists, there was suddenly a change occurring.


    A series of heavy footsteps sounded, like thunder striking. Everyone''s heart lost a beat.


    Very quickly, a muscular and brutish figure was drawn out in the black mist, that ultimately clearly papeared in front of Ye Qingyu.


    It was a bald man. Just solely from his figure alone, he was taller than Ye Qingyu by at least three heads. He held a blood red huge axe in his hands, and the muscles on his chest were sturdy and exploded out. Clearly, he had terrifying power.


    His gaze regarded Ye Qingyu ferociously. Everytime his eyes met Ye Qingyu, there was a viciousness that would be exposed. The aura surrounding him was extremely tyrannical.


    Within the eyes of this muscular man there was an emotionless light flickering within. It was as if there were two blood pools that were so deep you could not see the bottom. His aura was like a wild beast, and his strength was many time greater than the black armoured death warriors. He was at least a Bitter Sea stage existence.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu could sense on the body of this muscular man the killing aura that came from a machine.


    He had more life when compared to those black armoured death warriors. But without question, he was also also a form of human puppet tool.


    A Bitter Sea stage expert becoming a flesh puppet formation tool?


    Ye Qingyu was hiddenly surprised in his heart.


    Just what sort of existence had lured him here today?


    Even in the capital, there should not be many people able to bring out so many human flesh formation puppets with such strength.


    The Du household absolutely did not have this ability.


    Could it be the Right Minster?


    Or the Imperial family?


    There was a shadow casted over Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    But within his eyes, there was a dense battle will flickering within.


    No matter who it was, since they extended their fangs and claws towards him, then they must make preparations for losing it.


    When he completely eradicated these killing human machines, it would be a question whether that person would still be as patient as to hide in the darkness.


    As such a thought occurred to him, Ye Qingyu could no longer wait. He acted.


    Boom!


    The power of the [Dragon Fist] exploded, the flame of his fist like a light pillar.


    Opposite.


    The bald muscular man seemed to have been completely provoked and enraged by Ye Qingyu.


    There was an extremely vicious killing intent emitting from those terrifying blood pool like eyes. There was strange and evil blood patterns flickering on his body that had unreal muscles, as if they had came alive at this instant. They exploded with a power like the blood sea, the blood axe in the hands causing a mad berserk bloody wind.


    This bloody gust transformed, turning into a hurricane that swirled with great force towards Ye Qingyu!


    Within the hurricane, there were thousands upon thousands of swords moving about. The power of the Bitter Sea stage was demonstrated completely.


    Everywhere this bloody wind passed, the corpses on the ground, stones, rocks, or ancient branches , it all turned into powder!


    Meat paste, crushed rocks as well as fresh blood swept about in the skies in all directions, causing a shocking scene.


    Facing this bloody hurricane, Ye Qingyu did not fear in the slightest. HIs figure did not move, like a bell. When the bloody hurricane was right in front of him, he struck with his fist.


    The roar of dragons.


    "Boom boom!


    With such a powerful strength, there was a clear fist apparent in the air that appeared, the size of half a person. It struck directly against the blood hurricane.


    The powerful currents that contained wind blades, fists spread about everywhere. Like blossoms scattering, it split apart and struck the light barrier, letting off ripple after ripple with Ye Qingyu at the center. Everything tens of meters away from him, corpses, rocks, was completely destroyed by the resounding impact!


    Suddenly!


    Within the bloody hurricane that was scattering, there was a golden glimmer that was shaped like a bloody moon, striking towards Ye Qingyu''s head.


    Such a power was like splitting apart a mountain. If he was struck, Ye Qingyu would definitely turn into two pieces.


    "Somewhat interesting!" Ye Qingyu let out a cold snort. His left leg fiercely struck the ground. The next moment, there was a clear gust of wind appearing, and his figure moved, agilely avoiding the bloody axe.


    He stuck probingly with both his fists, a transparent air current forming around his fists. The power of the dragon fists were not in any way less than that of the blood axe of this man.


    With the force of dual fists, he struck to kill towards the head of this muscular man.


    "Ping!


    The powerful force of the blood axe caused there to be a three meter axe scar where Ye Qingyu was originally standing. The glimmer from the axe crushed everything, causing the scar of the axe to last as far as to the ancient buddhist temple tens of meters away.


    But it had not hurt Ye Qingyu in the slightest.


    "Che Che!"


    Ye Qingyu pressed both his fists together. One left, one right, it was like two dragons had been born that struck at the chest of the muscular man near his left arm.


    But at the crucial moment, a strange change occurred.


    Within the killing formation, there was a dense killing intent that was so chilly that it could freeze one''s heart.


    Such a killing intent completey enshrouded Ye Qingyu.


    The moment he struck with his fists, Ye Qingyu could feel a cold feeling attacking him. His body froze, and there was cold qi everywhere within his body. The power of his dual fists had already shortened by over half.


    But even with the fall in the strength of Ye Qingyu''s [Dragon Fist], but was not something the muscular man could block...


    "Kacha!"


    A series of dull muffled sounds of bone cracking emitted from the left arm of the muscular man. He let out a grunt, and his body that was like a steel wall retreated several meters before stabilizing his figure.


    His entire left arm was already in a strange position where it looked snapped.


    Ye Qingyu frowned, staring at this muscular man. "If not for the killing formation, that punch was enough to instantly take your life."


    The ice yuan qi fluctuated within his body. t that instant, he turned the killing aura that had seeped into his body into nothing.


    Opposite.


    The facial features of that muscular man twisted. Evidently, he felt pain. But as the blood red formation flickered on his body, the broken arm instantly recovered. There was not the slightest of wounds left behind.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised at seeing this.


    "For a Bitter Sea stage expert, their flesh bodies are so strong that they can recover instantly from most wounds. But an injury such as a broken arm, they need at least tens of breaths to recover from. It also expends a lot of yuan qi. For him to instantly heal, it must be something to do with the blood red patterns... This is strange. This human flesh formation tool must not be treated as a normal expert. Unless I destroy the core formations, he is an existence that cannot be destroyed. Thsi is troublesome."


    Within the scattered books in White Deer Academy, Ye Qingyu had once read rumours regarding these battle puppets created using the formation arts.


    But normal formation puppets were made from metal or stone. One had to use extremely high smithing and refining arts before it could be completed. It was extremely difficult, and the materials used were also expensive. Only those true top families of the Empire or perhaps powerful sects could create such a thing.


    Using someone''s body as material and creating a flesh puppet formation tool from this was comparatively easy.


    But such a method was incomparably evil and was forbidden under the laws of the Empire.


    But such a restriction was only something to be seen on the surface by normal people. There were many noble families that hiddenly did such an evil thing. At first they used death row prisoners, then they progressed to capturing vagabond cultivators...


    The power of this bald muscular man was at least at the peak of the Spirit spring stage. He had taken half a step into the Bitter Sea stage. When he was further refined into a human flesh puppet formation tool, his strength had further increased and he had taken a step into the Bitter Sea stage.


    Such evil arts, had some strange similarities to that Yan Buhui of the Demon Race who had inserted a demon bone into his own body.


    "But a machine is still a machine. It has the ability to do battle, but lacks true intelligence during battle. Even if his body is indestructible, but it only has brute strength. It cannot create a miracle. But such an opponent is hard to come by. Why don''t I use it to try out new martial techniques, especially the newly obtained [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra].¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly formed a plan in his heart---Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 409 - Oath

    If he exploded with his full strength, it was enough to completely crush this muscular puppet into pieces.


    But if he acted like that and exposed his true strength, the matters today would not end successfully. He could perhaps get out and retreat safely, but this would implicate [Avalanche]. It was best to maintain the situation and numb the opponent. If he was able to capture the position of that cold sinister person hidden within the formation, then perhaps there would be a chance to break through this situation tonight.


    "If I knew it was like this, I would have brought the silly dog Little Nine tonight. The nose of that fellow is really sensitive, it''s possible he could find out where the mastermind is."


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat regretful.


    Xiu!


    There was the sound of air being pierced.


    The bald muscular formation puppet who had recovered once again used his huge axe to attack.


    Lightning flickered out from Ye Qingyu''s body. He fiercely took a step on the ground, and this stride was as if it caused heaven and earth to collapse. A vast power emitted from Ye Qingyu''s leg that dispersed in the air all around, collapsing and causing a piercing and explosive noise.


    "Phew!"


    In a split second, Ye Qingyu had already charged tens of meters forward, jumping to the air above the head of the muscular man.


    "Open!"


    This fist that was like thunder was as if it encompassed everything.


    The force that was released form both his fists rumbled, charging forward like a tide. When the [Dragon Fist] mantra was cultivated to the extreme, the powerful aura it created was enough to split apart metal and crush stones!


    The blood light coming from the eyes of the muscular puppet was like a waterfall. His battle instinct exploded, and he reacted extremely quickly. After his huge axe struck nothing, his axe struck upwards and attacked again, both arms striking at a curvature that was impossible for a normal person to do so.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Qingyu''s fist landed directly on the edge of the blade of the blood red axe.


    At that instant, the terrifying power contained within his right fist was fully transferred out, striking directly on the blade of the huge axe!


    "Yong!"


    A deep, dull noise emitted from the axe. There was a part of the axe that was sunk in, with the startling image of a fist-shaped lump!


    That muscular man was currently as if he was in the claws of a terrifying demon. The huge power rebounding from the blood axe caused the blood red pattern on him to flicker. If he was a true person, in that single strike alone, it would case the blood in his chest to rumble and he would spit blood. Even his internal organs would shift locations as a result of the force of that blow!


    "Pugh!"


    The muscular man could not help but retreat tens of steps. The hands that he used to tightly grip onto the axe was already torn apart, fresh blood dripping. But the blood that dripped out was faintly black, as if there was some sort of dye that tainted the axe.


    "Hou Hou Hou!"


    There was a light that was like the flow of blood from deep within his eyes, as he let out an enraged roar.


    "Haha, what are you roaring at?" Ye Qingyu lightly walked forwards, "It seems like the effects of your main course is somewhat weak..."


    These words were adressed to the mastermind behind everything.


    "Kekekeke... really? Then enjoy it, be careful, kekeke, don''t stuff yourself," the icy and poisonous voice once again sounded out.


    Ye Qingyu''s ear moved.


    He was carefully examining the location of the person who spoke.


    This was the most crucial part of breaking through this situation.


    In truth, at this time, the person that was hidden was also shocked.


    He was clear in his own heart just how strong the muscular formation puppet tool was. But he had not imagined that it would be completely suppressed by [War God].


    From his perspective, the cultivation of the bald puppet could not be compared to Ye Qingyu. But brute strength was the speciallity of this puppet and it possessed natural herculean strength. For a cultivator at the same stage, if they fought directly using strength, they were looking to die!


    But the power emitted by Ye Qingyu''s fists had already largely exceeded his imagination. It was even so that he could not be compared to it.


    "Haha, just how many of such puppets do you have? To look at stuff that you''ve painstakingly created to be destroyed just like that, it must pain your heart, hahaha..." Ye Qingyu shouted loudly.


    Before he had even finished.


    Both his legs stepped through the air. The body that had not even reached the ground yet suddenly fiercely twisted. A mad and berserk force reverberated through him. Stepping through the air, he was like a bolt of lightning that struck to kill towards the muscular man.


    The secret of the [Dragon Fist], was in the momentum!


    Ye Qingyu''s power had originally far exceeded the musclar man. Furthermore, the angle at which he struck was already enough to cause someone to be confused. Under such a mighty onslaught of power, the power he exploded with far exceeded someone''s imagination.


    "Xiu Xiu Xiu!"


    Boh his fists constantly struck like raindrops.


    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu used the [Dragon Fist] mantra with his full power.


    There was silver-coloured divine dragon mirages dancing in the air, accompanied by the roar of dragons piercing through the air. The light of the fists caused there to be countless illusions and mirages occuring within the sky. At this moment, it was as if Ye Qingyu had grown hundreds of arms. These hundreds of fists all madly stuck towards all the vitals of the muscular man!


    Quick!


    Too quick!


    "Che Che Che Che!"


    There was constantly the dull sound of bones cracking all over the body of the muscular man.


    With Ye Qingyu''s speed and power right now, it had already exceeded the limit at which the formation puppet tool could react.


    The arm, stomach and knee, all sorts of vital points, had received thousands of attacks from Ye Qingyu like a rainstorm in but the short space of a few breaths. His body was about to be completely broken apart by Ye Qingyu!


    The axe in his hands had already shattered into two, with the face of the axe completely dented in. It was riddled with fist imprints from Ye Qingyu''s fists, posing a shocking sight!


    In the face of such a torrential rainstorm-like offence, he was like a cloth doll. Every single one of his movements was slow, as if he was in slow motion. He could not follow Ye Qingyu''s rate at all.


    He could only be hit, be hit and then be hit.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After several hundred fists, there was the sounds of death coming from the formation puppet. He had incomparable strength, but he could not even cause the slightest of harm on Ye Qingyu. He was not able to block such a terrifying offensive, and the bones in his legs were completely shattered by Ye Qingyu. With a plop, he knelt on the ground.


    "Gurgle, gurgle..." The muscular man lay on the ground.


    There was a faint black liquid that was like oil seeping from the corner of his mouth. In his eyes that was blood red and deep like a lake, there was a confused red light staring at Ye Qingyu. He opened his mouth to say something, but only a mouth of blood and flesh came out.


    "Chilah!" The eyes of the man turned scarlet red, displaying his last sign of madness.


    The blood red pattern all around his body like a tattoo started madly flickering. His whole body seemed to double in size, trying to madly muster his last breath. He used his right fist to strike at the Ye Qingyu in front of him. The tyrannical power contained in that massive fist, was so strong it nearly compressed and broke apart space. He wanted to die together with him!


    "I''ll give you release."


    Ye Qingyu''s face was cold, his gaze calm.


    The [Dragon Fist] struck again!


    "Ho!"


    The instant that Ye Qingyu struck with his right fist, there was an explosive sound like a dragon''s roar, shaking the entire killing formation.


    But at that crucial moment ---


    "Xiu..."


    Within the killing formation, there were tentacles after tentacles of light that appeared soundlessly behind Ye Qingyu, wanting to enter into his body.


    An extreme cold aura instantly enveloped Ye Qingyu.


    But Ye Qingyu had long made preparations for this and readied his defences.


    There was a layer of faint [Supreme Ice Flame] that flashed by, and that icy killing aura from the killing formation was instantly gone.


    That killing formation did not interupt Ye Qingyu in the slightest.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists met.


    The two fists caused there to be mad waves resounding thorughout the air. With a force that thunder could not be compared to, it surged forward in all directions, casing all the corpses to be blown away.


    "Kacha! Kacha!"


    There was the sound of bones breaking on the arms of the muscular man. HIs fist could be seen bending at a visible speed, the bones within it shattering completely into powder. His entire fist turned into powder that was discernible to the eye, like he was a statue of sand.


    Ultimatley, he was sent flying by Ye Qingyu''s fist.


    "Pugh!"


    The next instant, the muscular man fell harshly to ground.


    "Gurgle¡­¡±


    He did his utmost to struggle to sit up.


    There was a blood red light that appeared in his pupils, slowly disappearing.


    His eyes were empty like two deep pits, not saying anything.


    But the killing intent and madness within his face seemed to gradually fade. Little by little, the expression on his face returned to normal.


    "Cough, cough..." This was the first a human-like voice emitted from his throat, "I... cough, cough... I''m... finally... free... I stood... and died... Thanks to you."


    Before he had even finished.


    Boom!


    The blood red patterns on him urgently and madly flickered, then his entire body exploded.


    That undying monster had finally been eliminated.


    There was not any expression of joy after a battle on Ye Qingyu''s face----in truth, defeating a human flesh puppet formation tool was not a significant achievement for Ye Qingyu. It could not be counted as anything. More importantly, Ye Qingyu understood the broken words of the bald puppet formation tool.


    Evidently, at the last moment, he had recovered some of his intelligence.


    Without question, this flesh puppet tool was a victim of some evil arts. He had not received such evil arts of his own initiative. At the last moment of his death, he had finally been released. The reason why he forcefully stood up was because he had the dignity of an expert. He wanted to die standing, so he thanked Ye Qingyu for achieving his aim of release.


    The bald man was someone''s child, was perhaps someone''s husband, or someone''s father...


    The rage in Ye Qingyu''s heart rose to the extreme.


    Just who was it that dared to use such evil arts to cause harm to others within the Capital?


    "If the power of the Empire is one day in my hands, I will definitely eradicate all wrongdoings within the Empire. No matter whether it is the nobles or the sects, I will make them experience the harms they''ve caused others a hundred times over."


    Ye Qingyu swore hiddenly in his heart.


    "Keke..." The person hidden within the formation, let out a strange weird smile. "Powerful, powerful. The title [War God] is really not just for show.¡°


    "If you are really so amazing then scram out. I swear on my name, I will definitely kill you." Ye Qingyu''s voice was the like the resonation of a massive copper bell, echoing throughout the heavens.


    As if he could sense Ye Qingyu''s will, the killing intent within the killing formation that was originally like a stagnant pond started to rumble.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 410 - Returning to the Jianghu

    Within the darkness, that person fell faintly silent then burst into laughter.


    "Haha, good, very good. It was originally a situation where you end up dead or I die. If you want to kill me, then first survive. In truth, [War God], you''ve really made me too expectant. If I manage to capture you and turn you into a human flesh formation tool puppet, then do you think you will be able to challenge Heaven Ascension stage experts? Wahahaha..."


    The reason this person painstakingly planned so much was not just to solely kill Ye Qingyu.


    He wanted to transform him into a formation tool puppet after capturing Ye Qingyu.


    With Ye Qingyu''s cultivation, he could be absolutely regarded as the ideal material for a formation puppet. If he was turned into a formation puppet and used as a tool for war, his power would exceed imagination. Even if he was exchanged for tens of the bald formation puppets, this was absolutely worth it.


    It was no wonder that this person would be willing to invest so much.


    Ye Qingyu had nothing to say.


    He had always silently tried to discern the position of that person. It was a pity, however, that with the mysteriousness of the killing formation, with Ye Qingyu''s current cultivation, he could not detect the position of that person hidden in the darkness.


    "The third battle... begins. Hahaha, [War God], enjoy it fully, kekekeke..."


    As these words were said, within the killing formation, the restriction light within the formation surged, emitting ripples. A faint figure suddenly began to form within the light screen, forming into a silhouette. Ultimately, it transformed into a person wearing green clothing with a blade clenched in his hand, his face wearing a golden ghost mask.


    Ye Qingyu''s eye''s raised, sensing the aura emitting from that person.


    "It''s another person who was half a step into the Bitter Sea stream stage who has been transformed into a puppet tool. But this one seems to have different attributes to the previous one, who followed the power path..."


    Xiu.


    The air flows grew chaotic.


    Without saying anymore, the green-clothed golden masked man charged forward with his blade. The speed of his figure was extreme and angled; like a poisonous viper he moved left and right, forming a z-shaped angle of attack. With the speed of lightning, he had already encircled behind Ye Qingyu.


    Extreme speed.


    "Xiu!"


    As the blade chopped down, it struck towards Ye Qingyu''s waist.


    There was a mirage occurring from the shadow of the blade. From it''s speed and power, if this struck, Ye Qingyu would be split apart in two!


    "So it was a formation puppet that specializes in speed..." Ye Qingyu was cool and calm.


    His gaze flitted left and right, sensing the acute wind attacking from behind him. Without even looking, his left leg suddenly shifted. At that moment, his body constricted and all the muscles in his whole body moved as one, as if a gigantic anaconda had formed.


    "Xiu!¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s figure moved slighty, moving to the left just several inches, not any more.


    That blade seemed to have just passed by Ye Qingyu''s body, nearly touching it as it passed by. It could not even move a single strand of his hair.


    "Such a speed is no different from [Flowing Light] at his peak state.¡±


    Ye Qingyu made such a judgement.


    The next instant, the green-clothed person attacked once again.


    HIs high speed movements caused mirage after mirage to apear in the air.


    The bladesmanship of that green-clothed person was extremely strange. The blade in his hands was like a viperas it struck viciously. Using high speed, he flickered throughout the formation, encircling around Ye Qingyu. Everywhere his blade passed by, it pressured Ye Qingyu''s vitals at acute angles, posing a troublesome threat.


    Ye Qingyu coldly sneered.


    He was not rushing to finish his opponent... Observing the changes in the killing formation, he used speed to fight against speed. HIs feet rapidly touched the ground, running about like lightning. Both his hands transformed into a sword, as he activated the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    The three great sword mantras of the Peerless War God were all related to each other. The mantra before was the step to the next mantra.


    To want to culivate in the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra], one must first completely master the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    Ye Qingyu''s current achievement in the [Human King Sword Mantra] was currently belonging to just below mid waypoint. There was still a very long road before he could completely master it. Therefore he could use this opportunity to fight with the formation puppet tool to train his methods.


    The figures of the two were as fast as flowing dragons. It was like a shadow, like lightning. The mirages caused by the two''s movement caused one to feel faint just looking at it.


    "Ding!Ding!Ding!"


    There was constantly the sound of metallic clashes in the air.


    Ye Qingyu used his fingers as a sword. After activating the [Human King Sword Mantra], there was a golden-coloured glimmer that gradually formed in his fingers. He no longer avoided the blade of that green-clothed man, but instead used his fleshly body to strike the blade, emitting metallic noises. It was as if his hands were made from metal.


    "Hand over [Avalanche], otherwise I will destroy your battle puppet."


    Ye Qingyu diverted part of his attention to test the person hidden in the darkness.


    "Keke, for such a gorilla-like young man, he is the best material for me to create into a flesh puppet. Although he is slightly worse than you, but he is still an absolute treasure. Why would I hand him over to you? Kekekeke... right now, I am creating him into a new flesh puppet...¡±


    The person in the darkness cackled sinisterly.


    He intentionally wanted to use his words to provoke Ye Qingyu, to disturb hs mentality.


    "Really? It''s a pity that your fangs are not suited for the level of appetite you have."


    Ye Qingyu wanted the mastermind to speak more and more.


    The sounds stopped.


    There was a sword glimmer that emitted from his palms. This was not the rhythm that he had previously exhibited before. In front of such a sword, that green-clothed puppet hesitated faintly. Before he could react, a sword light had already cut off his head.


    A large head soared in the sky.


    At this time, the green patterns on his boy madly flickered. It madly fluctuated within the body of the formation puppet as a strange energy suged out. Ultimately, the head once again returned to the body as flesh regrew and the head became attached again. There was a faint line of blood, before any traces of wounds were removed.


    Xiu Xiu!


    The sword glimmers were like lightning.


    The green-clothed golden masked man once again charged forward like a gust of wind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the little world of the Imperial Ancestral Land.


    A thundering waterfall fell down from a precipice in the mountain deep within the forest, like a white chain hanging down from a verdant sea of green.


    A peerless white figure with white hair sat above a boulder.


    The mist and water in the air could not even get within ten meters of his body.


    Her nimble fingers played her zither without direction. A series of disordered and chaotic sounds rang within the mountains, without any order whatsoever. It seemed to have the same chaotic emotion as their master. It would sometimes fell silent, sometimes grew berserk, sometimes a killing intent would emanate and sometimes it would grow as gentle as water...


    Aunt Heng sat in the little bamboo pavilion.


    "Sister, are you really sure that youth is..." She seemed to have not yet digested the shock in her heart, her face filled with astonishment.


    The sounds of the Zither stopped.


    Aunt Han slowly rose up, then turned around.


    On her peerless face, there were clear tears flowing down without restraint.


    These were not tragic tears.


    It was tears of joy and delight.


    "How could I make a mistake in such an important mater?" On the originally calm and emotional face, there was suddenly a grand heroicness. "After a hundred years, we''ve finally waited for the arrival of this day... Heng, my good sister, the day that we have dreamed about is about to arrive. From this day onwards, I Yu Lihan, will once again do battle with the mortal world and Jianghu. Everything that I lost a hundred years ago, I will take it back, item by item."


    There was a complicated emotion that appeard in Aunt Heng''s face as she heard these words.


    These were two women that had once shocked the heavens and clouds within the Heaven Wasteland Domain. One had slumbered here for a hundred years, one had remained silent here for twenty years. The calmness and tranquility of the Ancestral Land, seemed to have cleansed them of the hatred and humiliation in their heart. The movements from the outside seemed to have no method of ever reaching to here. When everything seemed to have been drawn to an end...


    A change had finally appeared.


    "The heroes slumbering in the darkness should also begin to awaken. Heng, let out the [Heavenly Mo Order]. The five divine warriors of the pentatonic scale should appear in the world once again. A storm is about to enwrap us, he is even more brilliant than we originally expected, hahaha..." As she said this, the complicated emotions within Yu Lihan''s heart seemed to have been completely swept away, recovering her previous temperament of masculinity. Both her hands were raised high above her head as she let out a mad, loud laugh, "I''m about to return. This time, I will not fight alone. Hahaha!"¡°


    The Aunt Heng that had a myriad of thoughts and emotions running through her could not help but feel speechless at this.


    Her sister excelled in all aspects. But when she went mad, she was too terrifying.


    Only the Guye of the past would be able to make such a woman yield? [TN Note; Guye basically is a term for the a servant to refer to her lady''s husband]


    After thinking, Heng said again, "You want to awaken the five divine attendants?"


    Yu Lihan opened her mouth in a wide smile. "Of course. Tell them not to enter into the capital first, to not to cause too great a disturbance but go to parts of Snow Empire. There are still countless embers remaining in this world from the [God Murdering Army] of the past, tell them to gather them together again... also, tell [Shade] to go protect little Yu''er. Only protect, not kill. If there is anyone that dares to target little Yu''er, I will make them regret ever coming out from their mother, hehe..."


    Heng was taken aback, then nodded her head in understanding.


    Although her mistress normally acted crazily, but when she did things, she did it like thunder or wind, decisively. In the past, she was the number two figure of the [God Murdering Army], and had experienced countless secret matters. Her way of doing things was planning then acting, and she had rarely failed in her plans. For her to make such a decision, she must have thought deeply about this and carefully considered the entire situation deeply.


    Since it was like this, then...


    Let everything begin once again.


    Heng turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The undying body of this human flesh puppet tool, ultimately has an upper limit.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt the mysteries ofthe [Human King Sword Mantra] becoming clearer and clearer in his own heart. At this time, he no longer used his fingers as a sword. Every move he used was filled with a piercing sharp sword aura. This razor sharp killing aura fluctuated between his fists and legs. Every thought of his was filled with a tyrannical sword aura.


    His palms and hands could act as sword.


    His arms could act as a sword.


    HIs legs could act as a sword.


    The speed of the green-clothed golden masked puppet was fast, but it ultimately could not be compared to the Ye Qingyu who had activated te [Human King Sword Mantra] to its fullest. It was ultimately killed by the endless sword aura,, turning into scraps. The formation puppet array on his body was destroyed, and he could ultimately not be reborn again.


    Ye Qingyu felt an unprecedented comfortableness.


    His understanding towards the [Human King Sword Mantra], had grown to the next level...Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 411 - Human King Sword Mantra

    Ye Qingyu absolutely believed that if there was a spirit weapon in his hands, he could challenge Bitter Sea experts at the River stage.


    "Another one of your tools is gone. Do you still want to try again? " Ye Qingyu regarded his surroundings as he coldly said in a loud voice.


    As expected, there was the rebuttal from the person hidden in the shadows, "Really, how much inner yuan do you have left? Do you still have half?"


    Ye Qingyu''s ear moved. He was still searching for any signs of the location of the opposing party. "Why don''t you try it and see."


    "Kekekeke, it seems like you still have energy. But rest assured. Even if you are made from steel, I will grind you bit by bit into powder. When you have expended all your energy, I will then turn you into a formation puppet battle tool. Keke, at that time, you will be my most perfect creation..." The sinister voice, was like a demonic owl at night that sounded within the formation, causing one to shiver with fear.


    Before the sound finished.


    Another formation puppet appeared from within the black mist.


    At first, it was a blurry silhoutete. Only when it neared could one see. It was a four foot tall figure, a dwarf-like figure that seemed as if it was a child.


    This midget''s hand was incomparably large, twice as large as his own face. There were two daggers held in his hands that were like fans, a bolt of lightning striking across the skies.


    There was a seeping cold glimmer coming from the daggers.


    When he was approximately ten meters away rom Ye Qingyu, this strange midget moved.


    Without any signs, he had transformed into faint black mist at quick speed.


    There was a trace of alarm that rose in Ye Qingyu''s heart. He struck out again, the sword qi rumbling out.


    Ding!


    There was a series of sparks that rose in the air.


    But the figure of the dawrf was like a faint shadow. It instantly disappeared, like a bubble immersing itself into flowing water. With a flash, it could not be found again.


    "A battle puppet specializing in concealment?"


    Ye Qingyu instantly understood.


    But for him, this did not possess any challenge whasoever.


    The cultivation technique he passed onto Jin Ling''er was originally the pinnacle mantra of the Shadow attribute, [Flowing Shadow Kill] . This was the treasured mantra for the assassination art, and concealment belonged to the same category of arts within assassination. If Ye Qingyu wished, he could instantly transform into an assassin even more terrifying than this.


    But he did not do such a thing.


    Sword aura radiated from his entire body, and a glistening silver frost like a mist surged out. There were faintly discernible swords that appeared around his body. Ye Qingyu had pushed the [Human King Sword Mantra] into another new level, using his qi to form into a sword, using the ice inner yuan qi to create sword forms. It was as if such sword forms were slowly born within the air.


    One...


    two...


    three...


    There was a total of nine swords formed from his ice yuan qi that appeared around Ye Qingyu.


    There was a blankness of mind that was slowly born in Ye Qingyu''s heart. He was able to comprehend some mysteries he did not understand before. He felt like those nine ice yuan qi sword mirages were as if they possessed life. It gradually communicated with his heart, like nine protecting deities, staying by his side.


    The next instant, a warning was born in his heart.


    That hidden dwarf-like assassin struck once again.


    Ye Qingyu instantly reacted with his thoughts.


    An ice yuan sword vibrated, then shot out like a bolt of lightning towards him.


    The originally mirage-like sword image instantly solidified.


    Ding!


    There was a metallic clash, then a series of sparks.


    Seeing his strike not succeed, the midget assassin figure appeared briefly before quickly disappearing again.


    Ye Qingyu''s attention was not on the dwarf-like assassin.


    It was on the long ice qi sword.


    "It can instantly soldify? Then in other words, this ice yuan qi sword can constantly change between a solid form and an incorporeal state?"


    He understood a mystery that he had previously not noticed before.


    With a clench of his hand, one of the nine ice yuan qi swords floating near to him fell into his hands. It was as if he was holding a true long sword, the sword shadow like it was real. Ye Qingyu could not help but think deeper into the mysteries of the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    At that instant, it was as if a door was opened in his mind. The normal characters written on the [Human King Sword Mantra] seemed to disassemble and reform in a different order, bringing with it an unbelievable new life.


    "I understand."


    There was a faint smile that appeard on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    The sword that had instantly solidified in his hand was struck out.


    Fast like lightning.


    Ding!


    There was a series of sparks in the air.


    The third attack of the dwarf assassin was once again blocked.


    He was like an assassin hidden in the night, as soundless as a spirit. Every time he struck ,he grasped the timing perfectly. If it were other experts at the same cultivation level, they would long have perished. But it was a pity for him that he met with Ye Qingyu who was also skilled in the assassination arts.


    Ye Qingyu was able to easily resolve each of these three strikes.


    The midget figure of the assassin once again hid within the air.


    Ye Qingyu did not rush to kill him.


    He was still immersed within the mysteries of the ice qi sword.


    Right now, he could be sure that the form of the ice yuan qi sword was one of the true secrets of the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    The sword mantra manual was mysterious. There was not any comprehensive training method or instructions, it all relied on a single word --- comprehension. Ye Qingyu did not understand at first, but now he fiercely understood. The fact that the [Human King Sword Mantra] did not have any comprehensive training method, was in truth the greatest training method. This sword mantra had far too high a requirement for the person learning it. If one could not truly understand the essence, one could train in it till one were old and be unable to truly exhibit it''s true power.


    "The ice yuan qi sword shadow can transform from formless into real at will..."


    Ye Qingyu looked at the ice qi sword shadow held in his hands.


    Following his will, the sword shadow could enlarge or shrink constantly changing between different forms. It could constantly transform in the state between real and illusion, extremely incredible.


    "If it was like so, and if it could change between formless and form at the instant the sword struck , the opponent would definitely have no way of defending.¡±


    As he spoke, Ye Qingyu fainty smiled. His figure suddenly turned around, striking towards the space on his right side with the sword.


    The sword qi surged out.


    The faint black air turbulence was in turmoil, then a midget silhoutte was formed.


    The dwarf-like figure was after all, not completely gone from space. As soon as the air flows moved, he would appear.


    The location that Ye Qingyu struck at, was namely his head.


    The midget could not avoid, raising his dagger up to block.


    But the sword shadow was like a mirage. It passed through the dagger, then turned into solid form once again, cutting apart his body.


    The midgets figure instantly stayed where he was.


    HIs dagger was unharmed and intact.


    But in his body, from his head to between his two legs, a faint silver line appeared that separated him into two.


    The weapon could not block a mirage.


    HIs body could not withstand a true sword.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the sword shadow in his hands, incomparably excited.


    It was really as he imagined. Changing the form from real to illusion had staring effects. When facing someone''s weapon to block, it was a mirage, but when striking towards the enemy''s body, it was real.


    .Opposite.


    There was a faint red pattern that flickered madly on the surface layer of the midgets body like a spiderweb. The formation that was etched on his body madly fluctuated, attempting to repair his broken body .But within Ye Qingyu''s sword, there was a cold sword qi that instantly destroyed the majority of the formations...


    Pang!


    A red glimmer enveloped the midgets body, then the formation fell into disarray. His body exploded.


    Pitch black blood like oil fell everywhere on the ground.


    "How is this possible?"


    The person hidden behind the scenes could not hold back his cries of shock.


    This midget''s strength was many times stronger than the bald puppet as well as the green-clothed puppet. But it could not last too long in front of Ye Qingyu. It was instantly killed, making him somewhat unable to accept this.


    After fighting for so long, has the inner yuan within [War God] finally been completely expended?


    But at the same time he let out a shocked exhalation-----


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qingyu''s figure moved,. Like a bolt of lighting, he instantly headed towards a point of the killing formation, striking with his full strength.


    The nine sword shadows struck to kill instantly like electricity.


    Ye Qingyu''s yuan power was activated to the extreme, the sword in his hands madly striking.


    The moment he was waiting for was now.


    The person hidden in the shadows was evidenty stunned and had lost his focus. He had not entirely used the formation to hide his location. The Ye Qingyu who had been patiently waiting for this moment grasped it.


    Only when Ye Qingyu struck to kill did the hidden person react.


    The killing formation rumbled, wanting to stop Ye Qingyu.


    "Open!"


    Ye Qingyu roared with rage, the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] activating.


    Both his hands transformed into the claws of a dragon. Like tearing apart paper, he instantly tore apart the rumbling killing aura into pieces. The nine sword shadows were like the blades of the death god, instantly striking to kill through the crevice.


    "Ah..."


    There was a painful scream from an extremely far off distance.


    "Impossible, how did you disover me..." the hidden person let out a cry of shock. "You... could it be that you know the [Demonic Blood Refining Deity Array] ?"


    At that same time, the killing aura of the surrounding formation frantically tried to attempt something.


    The formation array greatly changed.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure landed.


    Once the formation altered, he once again lost the location of the hidden person. He could not kill him in one strike.


    But that person was defintiely heavily injured.


    "Hahaha... [War God], you''ve enraged me... I will refine you, I will refine you to death." The hidden person let out an angry cry like that of an injured beast. The killing aura of the killing formation was once again in turmoil.


    Ye Qingyu faintly smiled. "Really? Do you not feel the ice qi within your body? If this continues on, you won''t even able to preserve your own life. You still have the energy to maintain the formation to kill me?"


    "You..." The hidden person evidently investigated the state of his own body and was greatly shocked. After falling briefly silent: "The formation has the energy and bodies from the people who have died in the formation. Furthermore, the [Demonic Blood Refining Deity Array] can absorb yuan qi on it''s own. I''ll first go and recover from my injuries, and the formation will automatically refine you for forty nine days. When I come back, I will then turn you into a human flesh puppet."


    The sounds stopped.


    The killing formation madly began activating.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 412 - Newest Mission

    The black armoured death warriors as well as the three flesh puppets that had died in battle earlier, their blood, energy and all the parts of their bodies began to dissolve. They dissolved into a red liquid that soaked into the formation on the ground. An extremely evil aura began to be invoked, and there was a decaying smell occurring in the air. A strange apocalyptic energy emitted from all directions trapping Ye Qingyu at the center of the formation.


    Outside the formation.


    The person that controlled everything left with injuries.


    The formation array surged, using a berserk energy to madly strike at Ye Qingyu.


    "Damn this..." Ye Qingyu was in a rush.


    If he really let the opponent escape, then he would really lose all clues of [Avalanche''s] whereabouts.


    He no longer hid his strength. Activating the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], he completely transformed into a silver-coloured sky dragon. A peerless power and energy emitted from his body, and with his roar, he manage to completely block the aura emitting from the formation. As the world shook, the formation ultimately was not able to restrain Ye Qingyu''s terrifying power, and was completely broken apart.


    Ye Qingyu escaped.


    The entire [Demonic Blood Refining Deity Array] was destroyed. The formation patterns in the rocks and in the air were crushed into pieces, the ground that was tens of meters thick was lifted up. Mountain rock collapsed and crumbled, and everything a thousand meters around him was nearly shattered. The ancient broken temple within the valley had long been buried in such chaos.


    The dust gradually settled.


    Ye Qingyu slowly drew his consciousness away.


    "It''s a pity, that person has ran..."


    There was no longer any shred of the person''s aura in the surroundings. Evidently, that person had left before his formation array had been destroyed.


    Ye Qingyu attempted to find some clues in the shattered rocks around him. But evidently the opposing party was an extremely careful person. He did not find any clues whatsoever. Lifting apart the rubbled rock, Ye Qingyu found a jade-coloured praying mat within the submerged ancient temple. It should be something the hidden person used, there would not be such new items appearing in the ancient temple.


    "I''ve let that person get away. There''s not any clues to [Avalanche''s] whereabouts. It''s a pity, I was only a little bit off."


    Ye Qingyu was incomparably guilty.


    Previously, he had already exploded with his full strength to escape from the formation. But he had still delayed matters. If he used the [Flash] formation to leave the formation array at the beginning, there was perhaps the possibility of capturing such a person.


    But it was already too late.


    The scene he caused from destroying the formaiton was too great. The person hidden behind the scenes must have seen this already, and would absolutely not reappear. Even if Ye Qingyu waited here for him to return, he would not have any gains whatsoever.


    Ye Qingyu once again searched over, but there was still no clues at all. At last, he left with regrets.


    "When I return, I''ll bring Little Nine here and see if that fellow can find any sort of hints..."


    Ye Qingyu planned this in his heart.


    His body transformed into flowing light as he left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    By the time he returned to the great building of the miltiary, it was already evening.


    During the night time, the great military buiding was somewhat more tranquil. There were less people about, but the inspections that were carried out were much stricter than normal. After spending fifteen minutes, under the lead of a soldier, Ye Qingyu was led through many obstacles before returning to the fifty-fifth floor.


    But when he arrived at the entrance to the training camp, he was taken aback.


    The originally clamouring and bustling training camp was currently incomparably quiet.


    The formation lights were also in a slumbering state and the training camp was completely pitch dark.


    As he suddenly realized something, there was amisfortunate feeling occurring in his heart. Extending his hand to insert a shred of yuan qi into the formation lights at the entrance, the lights all lit up in an instant. The large training camp was completely empty, without any sign of anyone. The dormitories by the side all had duvets covering them. Only Ye Qingyu''s own bed was left, that still had the meditation mat he used when cultivating as well as the bed which was made...


    There was no one.


    "It seems like the others have already received their new missions, and left the training camp. There''s only me left. It''s a pity that I was not in time to say goodbye to everyone¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt somewhat dissapointed.


    Although the time at the training camp was only one short month, but for Ye Qingyu, the friends that he met here were much more than the ones when he was at White Deer Academy. The friendships he made here were also more valuable than the ones at White Deer Academy. After all, they were all young experts originating from the army, they had the same passionate blood and drive running through them, and they had done battle together shoulder to shoulder...


    It was unknown just where they had gone to.


    Ye Qingyu returned to his own bed, spacing out slightly.


    There was the sounds of footsteps from the outside at this time.


    It was the refining body instructor, Bao Shinu, as well as the battle technique instructor.


    "We saw the training camp had brightened up. Looking at the time, it was about time for you to return," Bao Shinu said with a smile, then suddenly sensed the bloodiness and faint killing intent on Ye Qingyu. He suddenly realized the possibility of just where he had gone. Ye Qingyu had just experienced a bloody battle. His complexion changed, "Did you encounter something? Are you alright?"


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, jumping to the ground :"I''m fine. But it''s a pity, I did not manage to find any clues to [Avalanche''s] whereabouts?¡±


    "[Avalanche¡¯s] whereabouts?" The battle technique instructor was surprised, sneaking a glance between them both. "The mission of [Avalanche] has already been released. The other people, apart from you, have also gone to undertake their mission. These were the missions that the Crown Prince individually set. This is something extremely hidden and not announced publicly. Just why do you want to know where [Avalanche] is?"


    Ye Qingyu hearing this, was stunned for a moment.


    He suddenly realized something, saying, "You mean... [Avalanche] has already returned? He''s returned already?"


    Bao Shinu regarded Ye Qingyu with a strange face. "Of course. He came back a day ago and left immediately after receiving his new mission. He was the same as the other little fellows, he wanted to wait to see you before leaving, but you came back too late. No one could wait for you, [Avalanche] was the last to go..."


    It was like this?!


    Ye Qingyu had not imagined that nothing had happened to [Avalanche] whatsoever. It was only that the fact that his lack of information had been exploited and was fooled shamelessly by the person in the background.


    That''s not right!


    [Avalanche] had not returned several days ago. This was something only people of the training camp knew. The fact that he was worried about [Avalanche''s] safety was also something that only people of the training camp knew. Just who was this person hidden in the background, that he was so familiar with his heart. They had preemptively stationed at the entrance to the military building to speak nonsense to him, and to fool him into the killing formation within the mountains.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt somewhat confused.


    This matter really was somewhat strange.


    The hidden person evidently wanted to kill him. Within the capital, just who was it that had such ability, and possessed the intent to kill him?


    After thinking it over, this was a complete mystery.


    But Ye Qingyu ultimately let out a relaxed breath.


    As long as [Avalanche] was fine.


    This was absolutely a great piece of news.


    No matter who the person hidden in the shadows was, as long as he attempted to cause further waves in the future, Ye Qingyu would sooner or later find out who he truly was.


    Thinking about this, Ye Qingyu''s heart became much more relaxed.


    "This is something that they left behind for you, before they left..." Bao Shinu brought over a jade stone. This was an item with some simple formations in it held within the jade piece that could store sound.


    Ye Qingyu received it and randomly picked one. He activated the little formation within the jade piece.


    "I will return again. Wait for my challenge, I will defintiely defeat you next time."


    The voice of the black-robed young man [Shadow] sounded, direct and to the point.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    This was [Shadow''s] style.


    Within the jade piece, there were some teasing words left behind by the young experts, some well wishes of fortune, some asking how he was, some setting a time and place to meet again. There were some that hoped to fight alongside with Ye Qingyu, and the person that blathered on the most was [Avalanche]. He went on a long tirade about Ye Qingyu, blaming him for not coming back in time.....


    These were all voices that he was familiar with.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu''s heart was warmed and also somewhat moved.


    "There''s sixteen... eh, there''s one less?" Ye Qingyu held the jade piece. There was only sixteen of them.


    Bao Shinu smiled, "[Ordinary Person] did not leave a jade piece behind."


    Within Ye Qingyu''s brain, the image of [Ordinary Person] appeared, a fellow with a head that was several times greater than normal. The battle strength that he had been evaluated with was the person at the very last. Normally, when cultivating, his aura was normal and he spoke little. His performance was average, and could be said to be the most average person out of all the youths.


    "It''s fine if he did not leave anything.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    "That''s right, are they all within the capital? Ye Qingyu looked at the two instructors, somewhat curiously. "Will I be able to see them afterwards?"


    Bao Shinu shook his head.


    The battle technique instructor had a strict face as he said, "Their locations are a secret. There are some people within the capital, and there are people who left. You won''t be able to encounter them in the near future, and all of you have your individual missions. Everyone has to complete their mission on their own, this is a huge responsibility and duty.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could hear the implied meaning within such words, "Are there missions that are very dangerous?¡±


    "Martial experts travel throughout the world. Encountering danger is not strange. Before coming to the capital, they are survivors that walked out from mountains of corpses and seas of blood. No one can guarantee that one will forever be victorious in battle, that they will never die."


    The batle technique instructor gave his answer in an extremely tactful fashion.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    He was already clear in his own heart.


    "Then the mission regarding me?" Ye Qingyu asked. "Am I the same as the others, that I have to wait for the Crown Prince to see me tomorrow and personally give me my mission?"


    Bao Shinu shook his head.


    The battle technique instructor said, "There''s no need. Your situation is somewhat special. Your mission is already given, there''s no need for the Crown Prince to personally see you."


    "Oh? Somewhat special?¡± Ye Qingyu was taken aback slightly. "Just what is it?"


    The battle technique instructor smiled. From his chest, he took out a yellow scroll.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 413 - Lord of the Light Palace

    The scroll was about half a meter long and was completely yellow. It emitted a noble light and one could faintly see a strange yellow formation flickering. It emanated with a rare authoritative aura, letting out an aura that was like a lord. Instantly, all the formation lights of the training camp was submerged. In the entire training camp, an authoritative yellow-collored light surged, like an ocean causing an extremely sacred sensation.


    The battle technique instructor lifted the scroll high up respectfully, announcing in a loud voice---


    "Ye Qingyu, receive the edict."


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then instantly realized.


    The scroll within the battle technique instructors hands was lifted high up. So it was the Imperial Edict from the Emperor of Snow Empire.


    The Bao Shinu at the side was already kneeling respectfully on the ground.


    After hesitating slightly, Ye Qingyu knelt with one knee. In a clear voice, "Third class Marquis receives the Edict."


    The sounds stopped.


    The yellow saintly scroll floated slowly up from the hands of the battle technique instructor, unravelling slowly.


    An energy that was clearer and more authoritative began to emit. The airflows within the entire training camp was aglow, as a humongous pressure that was hard to describe using words began to spread about. Even with Ye Qingyu''s current cultivation, he felt like he was a little raft amidst surging waves, as if he would capsize at any given moment.


    "According to the words of the deities of Heaven Wasteland Domain, as well as the words of the Snow Empire: The third class military Marquis Ye Qingyu of the Vanguard in Youyan Pass has excellent achievements. His cultivation is profound, his temperament kind and he is loyal to his monarch and country. His rank is increased by one and he is now a second class military Marquis. He is bequeathed as the Lord of the Light Palace of Snow Capital, ruling over the [Light Palace]. He will assume this role tomorrow!"


    A voice like that of deities singing began sounding out within the training camp.


    On the unfurled saintly scroll, there was a vast energy surging. The golden characters on it were like soaring dragons, flying out character by character and flickering in the air, flitting across Ye Qingyu before once again returning to the scroll.


    The scroll closed.


    And slowly descended into Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    Ye Qingyu had once seen the edict of the Snow Emperor mentioned within the library of White Deer Academy. It was not something a normal person would be able to receive. Apart from representing a glorious bequeathing of title by the Imperial family, it was also an exquisitely designed martial weapon. Furthermore, this was an Imperial Edict used to confer a title, it was said that the scroll was instilled with one full power strike from the Snow Emperor. And the Snow Emperor was said to have become an existence at the Heaven Ascension tens of years ago, so the value of this Imperial edict was easily imagined.


    Ye Qingyu received the Imperial edict and faintly inserted a shred of yuan qi.


    The luxurious yellow gimmer on the Imperial edict flashed, then it retreated. The aura of authority and energy fluctuation within the entire training camp was like water being absorbed by a whale. It was all taken back in within the Imperial Edict.


    The training camp returned to normal.


    Ye Qingyu held the Imperial Edict in his right hand as he slowly stood up.


    Bao Shinu as well as the battle technique instructor had the same expression of shock. They stared at Ye Qingyu, forgetting to stand up.


    To think it was the Lord of the Light Palace!


    Controlling the [Light Palace].


    The two people were placed into utter shock by the contents of this Imperial Edict.


    Although the Imperial Edicts had long been delivered into their hands, but with their positions, they naturally could not open the Imperial Edict on their own and look at the contents. If not for the fact that the Crown Prince could not appear, this Imperial Edict should be something the Crown Prince personally gave to Ye Qingyu.


    Before this had happened, the two were clear that the Crown Prine regarded [War God] as more important than the other young experts. The mission given to [War God] must be the most important and significant. But they had never ever imagined that it would be significant to such an extent.


    The [Light Palace] of the Empire was said to have been established by that legendary person before the Empire was even founded. The main responsibility it had was surveilling and monitoring of all the Imperial officials, investigating corruption, punishing breakages of the law, dispersing darkness and shining light into all things. The power it had was far exceeding those of other normal military heads, this was a position that had true special power.


    Because of the heaven shrouding power of that day in the past, even the Snow Emperor had to be wary of him. As a result, the power possessed by the [Light Palace] was terrifying. In that period of time, everyone was shivering under its power. When the phrase [Light Palace] was mentioned, those nobles that had dirty dealings within the capital all trembled with fear. They feared for the day that the soldiers of the [Light Palace] would rush towards their own residence...


    When the [Light Palace] was at its peak, even the Right Minister, Left Minister, and the military department, as well as other offices could not do anything to it.


    It was only that some change occurred afterwards. That person disappeared, and the [Light Palace] slowly deteriorated.


    The current [Light Palace] already was not as massive a web of information as it had in the past. The number of experts it possessed was also numbered. The famous envoys of light had either died or retreated into seclusion. It''s true strength could not even be compared to a patrolling camp. From the laws of the Empire, the [Light Palace] still had an unshakeable authority that made people fear, but it did not have the power to back this up.


    Furthermore, the Snow Emperor had paid little attention to the [Light Palace] in these current years, so it had very little support. The authority of the [Light Palace] had no way of being used at all.


    Therefore the current [Light Palace] was no longer as feared or as terrifying as in the past.


    The last Lord of the Light Palace had died of sickness half a year go. After that, the position of the Lord of the Light Palace had always remained empty. Although the position as Lord was not low, but for those nobles with true position, no one wished to control such a department that had been placed in the sidelines. Going to the [Light Palace] represented that you would not have any opportunities to progress.


    For those low class nobles, there were people that did want to go to the [Light Palace], but their classification and nobility class did not meet the most basic requirements to be Lord of the Light Palace.


    The [Light Palace] was an office that could not be counted as powerful, but neither can it be said to be insignificant. It was only that it was about to be buried within the dust of time.


    But no matter what, according to the laws of the Empire, this [Light Palace] was a department with true special power. To want to become the Lord of the Light Palace, one must be at least a first class military marquis. Their strength and cultivation must also meet the requirements. Ye Qingyu''s current status should not have been able to meet such a requirement. However, with the Imperial Edict, he was able to become the Lord of the Light Palace in one leap.


    For Ye Qingyu, this was something leaps and bounds above what he could usually obtain.


    That was the reason why Bao Shinu and the battle technique instructor were so shocked.


    Ye Qingyu stowed away the scroll, his heart thoughtful.


    He had once heard a little bit about the rumours regarding the [Light Palace].


    To some extent, the position of the Lord of the Light Palace, was similar to his own position as Patrolling sword envoy within Youyan Pass. It was both positions with special authority. But in reality, it did not have the power to back up this authority and was just a joke.


    "I did not think the Crown Prince had arranged for such a role for me. Just what are his thoughts? Does he want me to charge in unthinkingly and tyranicaly like I did in Youyan Pass, causing huge waves in the stagnating capital?"


    Ye Qingyu slowly considered.


    "From Deer City to Youyan Pass, to Youyan Pass to the Snow Capital, I''ve seen all sorts of civilians before and understand deeply just what sort of danger is hidden under the blossoming surface of the current Empire. I hate the fact that there is not a true saint that has been born who can eliminate all the dirt and evilness within the Empire... Although I am not a saint and I cannot reverse the ides from a desperate situation, but my feelings and thoughts coincide with this. No matter what the original thoughts the Crown Prince and those important people have, but since matters had progressed like this, then I will have a go at these muddy waters! ¡°


    Ye Qingyu''s thoughts gradually became clear.


    It was only that he suddenly felt that the Imperial Edict in his hands weighed tens of thousands of pounds.


    Through the window on the outer walls of the training camp, one could see the night sky covered with dark clouds. It was as if dark beasts had enveloped the entire capital. The light from the tiny specks of stars all around had no way of causing the entire sky to become bright, creating a suffocating atmosphere.


    There was a determined faint smile that was exposed on Ye Qingyu''s lips.


    His heart, at this time, became unprecedentedly firm.


    He will use his own method to tear apart this gloomy darkness.


    Even if his body burned into flames, he did not care.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After Ye Qingyu had finished some procedures, he left the great building of the military department.


    After returning to the Medicine Hut, both Ouyang Buping and Dugu Quan had returned from the Imperial palace.


    "How is it, has little Ye received the Imperial Edict?" Dugu Quan said with a laugh.


    Ye Qingyu saw his expression and immediately knew that this old man had received news of this beforehand. Thinking to his previous action of rushing to the Imperial palace earlier, a thought occurred to Ye Qingyu, "Could it be that the reason you went to the Imperial palace has to do with my mission?"


    "Haha, a clever person does not need much clues," Ouyang Buping stood by the side and laughingly said, "Speaking of this, you are really bizarre. Did you know that your assigned mission has become the point at which several important figures argued over. The Crown Prince, the Apex Prince, the Left and Right Minister all participated in this discussion. Us and also Gongfengs that we are close with were all asked. Lastly, even Princess Chang who rarely participates in political affairs opened her mouth. Only with this was the matter finally settled.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was shocked at hearing this, "How could this be? I''m only a minor character, how can I cause so many great figures of the empire to discuss so heatedly over such a matter?"


    Dugu Quan poured Ye Qingyu a cup of tea, and a cup of tea for himself. Sipping a mouthful, "Perhaps it''s as you say, your mission will not be able to cause such a great turbulence at all. But within the capital, all the major factions are planning and scheming, they are competing with each other. This is especially true right now where rumours had emerged that the Snow Emperor has entered into a state of demonic fire due to cultivation and is weakened. The competition over the position of Imperial Monarch has begun once again. At this time, as the future monarch, the actions of the Crown Prince, and how he has recruited eighteen young experts, has triggered many people''s nerves. Before investigating what the true aim of the Crown Prince actually is, all you eighteen people are points of notice. Especially you...¡±Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 414 - Visit less brothels

    As he spoke to here, Dugu Quan drank another gulp of tea. After slowly savouring it, he continued, "That battle you had with the Du household, you guys were too eye catching. This was especially true for you... for a person who is only sixteen, that can defeat [Purple Eye] Du Heng, how is it possible to not attract the attention of all parties? Furthermore, this matter concerned the Whip of the Thunder Deity... you are not enwrapped within, so you have no way of knowing the current situation of the capital. It can be said that if you move one part of it, the capital as a whole is shaken. The role that you are playing... is the fuse."


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    There would definitely be repercussions. But the actions that he did in the capital was not entirely without meaning.


    It did not matter if everyone was noticing him. To be able to enter into the capital from a little city in the boundary, Ye Qingyu had grown extremely quickly. But every step he took was stable and firm, with no guilt in his heart. He was not afraid of the shadows within this turbulence at all.


    "It''s only that I don''t know why Princess Chang would be enwrapped into this affair?" Ye Qingyu sipped his tea, asking.


    Ouyang Buping nodded his head. "This matter is really somewhat strange. In these years, the martial power of Princess Chang is famed throughout the capital. She rarely takes part in political affairs, remaining secluded from the crowd. She had a special status and authority. This time she spoke for you of her own initiative, which was against everyone''s expectations. The reason you are able to successfully ascend as the Lord of the Light Palace, was because Princess Chang spoke for you. The ultimate decision was something that the Right MInister Faction did not expect.


    Dugu Quan continued on, "Me and Dugu Quan''s guess is that the Crown Prince went to ask Princess Chang. Although Princess Chang does not interfere in political affairs, but she still cares very much about the children of the Imperial family.


    As Ye Qingyu heard this, a figure flashed by in his mind.


    Very likely, this matter had something to do with Yu Xiaoheng, that spoiled princess.


    "Becoming the Lord of the Light Palace, is a massive opportunity for you. This is equal to you escaping from the constraints of the military department, and you will also be free from the constraints of any other factions. You can do things as you please regarding some matters -----and if you have enough power you can definitely support this abandoned divine palace that has such special authority," Ouyang Buping said.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    This was one of the main reasons that he looked favourably on the position as the Lord of the Light Palace.


    As for strength... with his current strength, it would not be enough to fight against all the major factions within the empire. But he was someone with support. Apart from those old monsters that he had encountered such as the Turtle Shell Immortal, the Heavenly Cripple in the Formation Palace of the of the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So, there was also the ancient awakened consciousness, as well as Aunt Han from within the Imperial Ancestral Land


    The consciousness of the elder that had awakened from ancient times was perhaps fleeting and not reliable. But Aunt Han was described to be incredible by Yu Xiaoheng, and had planted a shred of her consciousness within his brain. Evidently she wanted to protect him, so why not use this opportunity fully?


    "Little Ye, when are you preparing to assume the mantle?" Dugu Quan asked.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over. "Since you two have come over for tea today, then I''ll go tomorrow. However since the situation at the [Light Palace] is still unknown, is it still fine if I leave the people I brought still at the medicine hut?"


    Ouyang Buping nodded his head. "This is not a problem."


    "I also have something I need to rely you on. Can you help me gather infromation regarding the [Light Palace]. Because I had not expected this responsiblity, therefore I only have some surface knowledge regarding the [Light Palace]. I want to know every internal information regarding it." Ye Qingyu smiled.


    "Haha, don''t worry. I''ve already ordered people to do so." Dugu Quan smiled. "This is something that me and old Ouyang long predicted.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head in thanks.


    After the three conversed a bit, the topic once again reverted to the ancient characters.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu no longer kept any secrets. From start to finish, he spoke out the mysteries that he had comprehended from within [Sole Will of the Heaven and Earth Copper Cauldron], exchanging thoughts with these two old men.


    The one hundred and eight characters of the [Sole Will of the Heaven and Earth Cauldron] had a great background. It was not only used for smithing metals, creating pills and refining medicines, it was also related to divining and medial arts. Although it was scattered and diverse, in the eyes of a Pill God like Dugu Quan, he would gain something. And in the eyes of a Divine Doctor like Ouyang Buping, he would also gain something.


    In the blink of an eye, the skies had darkened.


    Mother Wu got ready to prepare the evening meal.


    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu could sit down and enjoy Mother Wu''s culinary skills.


    To be able to satisfy the appetite of a monster like Wen Wan, Mother Wu had hired five female servants that began cooking alternatively for Wen Wan to make noodles.


    After eating for a while, the silly dog Little Nine appeared. He had a bone pick in his mouth and began lazily wagging his tail. In an attitude that seemed as if he needed a beating, he lay on the shoulder of Ximen Yeshui as they walked in from the main entrance. As he entered, his nose moved, and shouted, "Fragrant, really fragrant¡­ Mother Wu must have made stew. Hah, every time Mother Wu cooks, master must have returned."


    Ximen Yeshui had swapped to find a luxurious robe with an accompanying jade from somewhere, all dressed up. He seemed much more energetic, but his skin was still too black, like coal. Compared to the silly dog Little Nine by his side, whos fur was as white as pure snow, this contrast was incomparably strange.


    "Eh? The little brat has returned." Ximen Yeshui, seeing Ye Qingyu, immediately grew excited. "Hey, this capital is really fun. Wahaha, do you know, the girls in the Hidden Jade Pavillion are really immortals. You''ve gone to cultivate everyday, you don''t know how to enjoy life. Are you busy tomorrow? I''ll bring you to the HIdden Jade Pavillion to have fun, wahaha..."


    After Ye Qingyu heard this, a misfortunate feeling was invoked in his heart. Turning his head to Lin Baiyi to the side, "What does the HIdden Jade Pavillion do?"


    Lin Baiyi smiled. "Reporting to little Shishu, this is a brothel."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu could smell the alcohol coming from the Ximen Yeshui who was still reminiscing about this from far away. "You went to such a place? And you also brought Little Nine... with you?"


    Bringing a dog to a brothel?


    Was this really a successor of an ancient set?


    Was he really an expert with unfathomable strength?


    Ye Qingyu felt that he had somewhat misjudged this person.


    "Woof?" Sensing Ye Qingyu''s strange gaze, Little Nine instantly leapt up. "Why are you looking at me with such eyes? I only went to drink and eat, the steamed ribs over there are delicious..."


    Before he had finished, Ximen Yeshui instantly looked at him with disdain as he pierced through his story. "You only went to eat and drink? I remember you saying the female dog raised by the Song Xuanji of the Hidden Jade Pavilion is charming and pretty..."


    "Woof woof woof!" The silly dog instantly let out an embarrassed and enraged roar. "Shut your mouth, do you want to die? Did we not say this is our little secret, why did you betray me?"


    Ximen Yeshui replied nonlanchantly. "Haha, your master is not an outsider, why is this betrayal..."


    "Woof... this is really too embarrassing, this is too embarrassing... our friendship has shattered." The enraged and embarrassed Little Nine seemed to have lost his reason. Transforming into a bolt of lightning, he bit onto Ximen Yeshui''s leg, and would not release it for anything.


    Ximen Yeshui began squawking loudly, "He''s doing it again..."


    Seeing this speech, everyone was speechless.


    "Two idiots!" Wen Wan who was sitting on the steps eating noodles gave them a disdainful insult. Then he turned his head to shout, "Mother Wu, Mother Wu, is there still garlic? Give me a clove of garlic..."


    Next to him were some garlic skin as well as tens of empty bowls.


    Next to the banquet, there were five female servants sweating as they made and cooked the noodles.


    Ye Qingyu nearly could not lift his head anymore.


    Heavens, just what kind of people were beside him, why were all of them so weird?


    Only the dragon Little Silver was reliable. Although his personality was somewhat introverted and he often just sat in his head without moving. But at least he was stable and would not cause trouble?


    Ye Qingyu thought this in his heart.


    At this time, Little Silver began slowly sliding from his hair and dropped into a jar of wine, delightfully swimming about.


    Bastard, he forgot this fellow was an alcoholic.


    Ye Qingyu nearly collapsed.


    After a while--


    "What? You''ve been promoted?" Hearing Ye Qingyu''s newest responsibility, Ximen Yeshui came over excitedly. Saying with a laugh, "Lord of the Light Palace? It sounds quite glorious. Brother, do you think we are good brothers that have gone through life and death together?"


    Ye Qingyu could see through him in one glance. Expressionlessly, he said, "Speak, just what do you want me to help you with?"


    "Hehe, no wonder you are my brother. You can see that I have a request." Ximen Yeshui came over with a smile as he neared. Lowering his noise, ¡°How about this, why don¡¯t you give me a position within the [Light Palace]? If I can get a position, I can at least say I''m doing something, and my master will no longer urge me to rush and return...¡±


    Seeing Ximen Yeshui''s begging expression, Ye Qingyu hiddenly laughed.


    It was unknown just what sort of demonic hell the sect this fellow came from, but it was this fellow''s biggest nightmare ever since the two had met. He had always been forcefully summoned back to his sect by his master, and he did his utmost to try and remain in the bright and glorious mortal world.


    But this request met with Ye Qingyu''s plans.


    Ximen Yeshui was an expert, an expert of experts. From this perspective, he was reliable.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to stabilize his position within the [Light Palace] completely. Apart from his strength, he also needed the aid of such experts. Previously, Ye Qingyu had planned what to say to get Ximen Yeshui to join under him, but thankfully, he had requested of his own initiative


    "Good, this will be fine." Ye Qingyu accepted, but after thinking it over, "But after entering the [Light Palace], it''s best if you go less to the Hidden Jade Pavilion. It''s not a good influence."Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 415 - Seven Kill

    "Ah? Ximen Yeshui was taken aback, having a face of hesitation and objection. Ultimately, he was like a deflated ball. With his head lowered, he said, "Fine, I will go less..."


    Ye Qingyu smiled, then looked at Wen Wan eating noodles by the side.


    Ximen Yeshui and Wen Wan could be counted as his subordinates in the early stages of his command over the [Light Palace].


    There were also some other people, such as [The Fisherman of Han River] Gao Han, who should be able to meet up with him a bit later in the capital.


    After food.


    Ye Qingyu tested Bai Yuanxing and Jin Ling''er on their martial progress.


    JIn Ling''er cultivated in the [Flowing Shadow Kill]. His talent was originally excellent, and training in the shadow attribute cultivation technique made things easier with half the effort. Right now, he had already trained to a state where he would have a shadow clone, it was only that his body refining stage was still only at the peak of the Ordinary martial level, and not yet entered into the Spirit spring stage. When he could truly sense yuan power, and step into the Spirit spring stage, then his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds.


    For this clever little brat, Ye Qingyu was not worried about the progress of his cultiation at all.


    Ye Qingyu was more concerned over Bai Yuanxing.


    "Hoi!"


    A clear voice shouted, Bai Yuanxing exhibited his move.


    His fist and feet were lightning, every movement filled with a powerful feeling.


    Seeing this, Ye Qingyu slowly nodded his head.


    The basic moves and battle techniques of the [Heavenly Blind Way] had already been completely grasped by Bai Yuanxing. What followed after was for him to slowly understand how the heart sutra and moves combined together, and understand the most central essence to this cultivation technique. One must know that apart from the close combat power of the [Heavenly Blind Way], an aspect it also excelled in was assassination.


    Under Ye Qingyu''s notice, Bai Yuanxing demonstrated this move by move, showing it off perfectly.


    Slowly, next to him, there was a faint silver aura that could be discernible with the naked eye fluctuating around him. An unhurried rhythm began to be formed around him.


    Xiu!


    HIs leg kicked out.


    The faint sound of the wind exploding in the air could be heard.


    Twenty meters away, a huge boulder that was over ten thousand pounds faintly shook. Then it slowly shattered into pieces the size of a fist, scattering and breaking.


    Ye Qingyu''s complexion changed, suddenly standing up.


    "This... what is this power?"


    Bai Yuanxing''s strike clearly did not have any yuan qi flutuation in it. Then how could it have such great offensive power from a distance of twenty meters?


    The power of this strike was basically equal to the full power attack of a person at the ten Spirit springs cultivation.


    For a person who had not yet cultivated in yuan qi, it was possible for them to have such power. But this was not due to body refinement, that was why Ye Qingyu was so puzzled.


    Bai Yuanxing still seriously continued exhibiting his moves, one by one.


    Ye Qingyu was both shocked and delighted, narrowing his eyes as he carefully observed.


    Slowly, he could sense that as Bai Yuanxing moved his fists and legs, a strange energy was rumbling. This was an energy that was similar to yuan qi, it was an extremely strange energy. But it was definitely not weak, and was drawn into Bai Yuanxing''s body. As he performed the moves and the heart sutra of the [Heavenly Blind Way], it seemed that he could control this energy to a certain extent.


    This was really strange.


    Boom!


    Bai Yuanxing''s palm landed on the ground.


    The ground shook.


    A strage force began rumbling through his palms, like a vibration that began emitting from the ground. It made Ye Qingyu clearly sense his foot going numb. Ten meters near the area that Bai Yuanxing had struck with his palm, a terrifying killing intent like that of a gust flickered past.


    Powerful!


    Ths strike was even comparable to the full power strike of an expert at the twenty Spirit springs.


    This really was a strange and bizarre incident.


    Just what sort of power was hidden within Bai Yuanxing''s body?


    As the descendant of the first owner of the White Horse tower in Youyan Pass, could it be that there is some hidden secret within this line of people that others did not know? In other words, was there something special regarding their bloodline?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that the ancestral teachings of their family to forever guard the White Horse tower was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Bai Yuanxing had always been unable to cultivate yuan qi and to become a true martial artist. Perhaps this was not just solely because of his lack of talent.


    Boom!Boom! Boom!


    Bai Yuanxing demonstrated move after move.


    There were faint signs of rumbling and shaking in the air.


    The more Ye Qingyu looked, the more delighted he grew.


    After Bai Yuanxing had finished demonstrating all his moves, a clear power fluctuation burned around his body like that of a flame. This was only discernible by experts. Even the light in the air around his body seemed to be distorted.


    "A really special power."


    Ye Qingyu had grown more and more curious.


    But he did not act to detect the situation inside Bai Yuanxing''s body.


    Because on the surface, this energy that did not belong to yuan qi cultivation was not an aura that belonged to evildoers, it was a normal energy. If it was like this, then this energy should be a secret that solely belongs to Bai Yuanxing..." Ye Qingyu did not allow his curiosity to affect Bai Yuanxing''s dignity.


    "Without knowing why, when trianing in the [Heavenly Blind Way], I feel a strange energy suddenly..." Bai Yuanxing reported what he had managed to comprehend back to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "Thi is you fortune. I guess that some sort of bloodline within you has been awakened... How about this, I act as your opponent. Strike with your full force.


    "This... I do not dare." Bai Yuanxing was greatly shocked.


    "There''s no need to be worried. A martial expert cannot hesitate and be undecisive in cultivating. Only by correcting each other can one improve. You know I''ve just became the Lord of the Light Palace and need subordinates. I hope that you can quickly grow to the next level, and aid me." Ye Qingyu smiled.


    After hearing this scene,Ximen Yeshui and the others knew just how heavily Ye Qingyu regarded Bai Yuanxing.


    Everyone knew that Ye Qingyu''s words were all for the sake of Bai Yuanxing. He had offered to spar with Bai Yuanxing, and the words he said were only to placate him. In the end, it was all to help him. With Ye Qingyu''s current position, status, and martial cultivation, just what benefits could one gain from sparring with him was something that the seventeen young experts knew clearly.


    "Fight to your utmost, don''t show mercy."


    Ye Qingyu shouted.


    Bai Yuanxing did not hesitate anymore, the heart mantra of the [Heavenly Blind Way] instantly acting.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The second day.


    A bright and clear day.


    [Light Palace].


    As one of the offices that once possessed significant power within the empire, the position of the [Light Palace] was naturally the one closest to the Imperial palace. It was like a small ancient city with large black city walls, like metallic stones surrounding it from all sides. There was a crenelated parapet wall around it, layer by layer, the surveilling enemy buildings, standing tall and lofty. The area it possessed was near a thousand acres, and within it, it had its own martial practice grounds, martia store, resource store, military camps, operations department, prisons as well as other features. Adding it all up, it was like an independent little nation.


    When the [Light Palace] was at its peak, light soldiers entered and left like a flow of water and the number of experts within the city were like clouds in the skies. At that time, there was a Cloud Heavenly Sky Eagle image flickering rapidly, constantly passing information in and out. Those experts who wore armour would all have fierce flames escripted into their armour. Through the seal, there was a brightly burning flame, incomparably glorious.


    Apat from the empire, no matter who it was, they would have to feel apprehensive to all those martial artists that had the Seal of the Light Palace.


    But right now...


    This city was still the steel city of the past, but right now it was completely deserted.


    There was a group of sparrows that chirped as they hopped over. He would occasionally encounter two or three soldiers patrolling on the walls of the city, but they were too lazy to bother him.


    The [Eastern Kill Gate] that once had soldiers heavily stationed there only had seveal old soldiers lazily guading there. They had a spear in their embrace as they sat on stone chairs, with their eyes closed, leisurely enjoying the sun. The armour on their bodies were loose and unarranged. The formation array of the city had always lost effectiveness due to loss of energy and lack of repair. From far off, one could see the word [Light] above the city gates on a large flag, silently standing there.


    There was a little white rabbit with red eyes in Ye Qingyu''s embrace. Step by step, he walked towards the [Eastern Kill Gate].


    There were four gates to the [Light Palace] in total. All of them had ¡®kill¡¯ in their names,and they were known as the Eastern, Southern, Western and Northern Kill Gates. There were also three great Pavilions inside, and was known as the Central Three Kill Pavilions. There were seven Kills after it was all combined, and this was the reason that many people referred to the [Light Palace] as the Seven Kills Pavillion. In the chaotic days after the empire was founded, the [Light Palace] used killing to stop further killing. They used powerful and brutal methods to suppress chaos with methods like thunder and lightning. There, the seven words of [Kill] really suited the [Light Palace''s] style.


    "Che che che che...¡±


    There was a tense expression displayed on the little white rabbit.


    This little fellow was something Song Xiaojun had handover over for him to look after. Previously, Ye Qingyu had trained in the great building of the military department, so he had handed this little rabbit for Lin Baiyi to care for. The result was that this fellow would often go out and eat. After eating many Spirit herbs in the herb gardens, it had even taken a nibble at the [Medicinal King Lingzhi], something that Ouyang Buping regards as equal to his own life¡­


    Adding the little rabbit and Little Nine together, this was enough for them to become the nightmare of the medicine masters.


    After Ye Qingyu heard this, colds sweat also bstop as of this point. Today he had brought this little fellow at his side when he came to the [Light Palace] to prevent any unnecessary trouble.


    Standing beneath the [Eastern Kill Gate], he looked at the city walls high up.


    The black city walls had experiencdd a hundred years of mortagages but was still standing towering. There was an indescribable attractive feeling emitting from it. Faintly, it was as if life had returned to it, the image of blade shadows clashing being released.


    A faintly aura began pressuring towards him.


    All outsiders who came to the outside of the [Light Palace] would be astounded by the aura released by this little ancient city.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything, but the little rabbit released a noise, attracting the attention of the old soldiers.


    "Hm? What is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Go, go, go, this place is not somewhere were you can walk around. Quickly go..."


    The several old soldiers saw a strange person had appeared, but they still did not have the slightest of caution. They lazily sat where they were as they berated, not even having the intention of standing up.


    Ye Qingyu lightly shook his head.


    The old soldiers felt their vision going blurry as the young man with a little white rabbit in his embrace suddenly disappeared.


    "Eh?"


    "He''s gone?"


    "Maybe he left..."


    "Haha, I feel that you''re seeing something.


    They laughed and joked about it, still lazily enjoying the sun.


    Ye Qingyu had already passed through the [Eastern Kill Gate] into the inside of the city. He went through a series of back passageways, where there were signs of formation arrays etched onto the walls. But it had already lost its effectiveness. There was a series of tight and clustered little black holes in the walls, this should be where the heart of the mechanism lay.


    After passing through the hundred-meter-long passageway, he came to a miniature city gate.


    There was a gigantic black-coloured stone tablet in the form of a sword that appeared.


    There were words.


    "Humans cultivate all things to nourish Fiendgods, Fiendgods have nothing they can give to repay humans. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 416 - The turbulence after the storm

    "This is..." Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback.


    Seven Kill Plaque!


    This was the legendary Seven Kill Plaque.


    The Divine Doctor and the Pill God had once mentioned there was a Seven kill Plaque within the [Light Palace].


    It was said that the existence that founded and created the [Light Palace], had once left a sword plaque here within the [Light Palace]. It had the power to suppress ghosts, deities and Fiendgods.


    It should be the sword plaque in front of him.


    It really had the ability to suppress ghosts, deities and Fiendgods?


    He could not sense anything.


    There was not any fluctuation of energy around this sword plaque whatsoever.


    Apart from the characters on it, it did not have any formation arrays or any sort of mystery upon it.


    Could it be something that outsiders had turned into a legend?


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to look at the stone plaque, staring at it and suddenly felt a spell of faintness.


    A change had occurred.


    The characters were like they were chiseled by blades and axes, every character was like it was cut with a blade. After the sword plaque had experienced the passing of a hundred year of time, Ye Qingyu could still feel in these twenty-two words, a flickering blade will hidden, like the aura from the clash of millions of blades, metals and horses. Without knowing when, Ye Qingyu felt his vision had changed. He was no longer standing in front of the Seven Kill Plaque, but within a battlefield, amidst an ocean of blood and a mountain of corpses...


    "Just what is this?"


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    He suddenly turned his head, activating his consciousness and firming his will. However, even using the nameless breathing technique, he had no way of breaking past the illusion in front of him.


    Formation array?


    Or was it an illusion?


    Ancient scene after ancient scene began appearing ------


    Within the air, there were battleships upon battleships, completely shrouding the skies. Fiendgod after Fiendgod fell to the ground from the air, like withered leaves. One could see mountains of corpses and seas of blood on the ground. There were countless strange and alien races brandishing their weapons and fighting. The fresh blood was like a river that gathered together and surged throughout. White bones were piled up so high that it was like a mountain. One could see broken walls and burning flames, one could see collapsed mountain peaks. One could see dried up oceans, one could see broken space, one could see magma swallowing the city walls and high buildings...


    The entire world madly swirled around Ye Qingyu.


    He saw the imagery of Fiendgods fighting within the skies, rending Heaven and Earth apart.


    He saw countess races that followed the Fiendgod also perishing in such a scene.


    The entire world, in such a brutal battlefield, was like an exquisite sand sculpture that collapsed bit by bit.


    Ye Qingyu had unknowingly clenched his fist at seeing such a scene.


    Seeing the death of countless lifeforms, seeing the battle between Fiendgods unending, seeing the entire world perishing of battle, an uncontrollable killing intent began building in his heart. A hard to describe rage, seemed to have been lit my something. He hated the fact that he was unable to transform into a destructive flame, and surged forwards and sweep up the Fiendgods fighting throughout the skies with vicious expressions. He wanted to make these lifeforms that were like tumours, completely disappear from this world...


    It was as if flames had enshrouded Ye Qingyu eyes.


    Then his entire person transformed into flames.


    In his ears, the roars of rage and howls of tragedies coming from countless lifeforms began to distance away.


    He did not know how long had passed before he awakened.


    Looking around his surroundings, the previous illusions had all disappeared. There was only the sword plaque raised high up in front of him.


    Looking at the twenty-two words now, he could only feel that the strokes of the characters were extremely sharp. There was no longer any dizziness or illusions by looking upon it anymore.


    "Just what is happening?"


    Ye Qingyu looked again towards the Seven Kill Plaque.


    Why had that existence in the past left such a plaque behind?


    The things that he had witnessed, was this the true intention of this plaque?


    When that existence in the past left the sword plaque behind, his martial will and spirit had implanted the scenery he saw.


    But it was only that, in the legends, this existence was the Snow Empire War God, a legendary figure a hundred years ago. But from what he just saw, it seemed like he had experienced the God and Devil Age himself, that he would be so hateful and angry towards the Fiendgods?


    Ye Qingyu felt that the matter was not as simple as it seemed in the legends.


    Standing in front of the Seven Kill Plaque for a while longer, Ye Qingyu felt the hatred and killing intent in his body slowly dissipating. Only then did he turn and leave, heading further inside.


    What he had was time, he could slowly investigate this Seven Kill Plaque in the future.


    After passing the miniture city gate, there was an open and large yard.


    At the very center was a road for carriages that was approximately ten meters wide.


    On the side of the main road were two rows of light soldier statues. Every statue was ten meters tall, faintly silver. It was extremely lifelike. Everyone held their swords at the chest and let out an imposing aura.


    Outside the soldier statues, on the left side was the martial practice grounds. On the right side was the camp and military stores.


    There was a wooden fence that separated the main road.


    Ye Qingyu slowly walked through the main road.


    There was a clamour that sounded.


    On the right side of the camps, there were people playing and enjoying themselves.


    He saw a crowd of soldiers that wore casual clothing as well as two muscular men that were topless. Their foreheads were against the other''s forehead, staring angrily at each other, doing their utmost to wrestle the other to the ground, with hundreds of soldiers madly cheering for them. There was a large fatty that seemed like a flesh mountain from far away sitting on a stone chair. He was shouting and screaming, yelling at them to wager on just which of the muscular men would be the first to fall to the ground...


    "Hahaha, wager, wager, wager everyone. I don''t have anymore money, and the monthly wages hasn''t yet been distributed. I''ll first owe you ten gold on the loan..." The fatty had a face filled with crazed fanatic light as he shouted.


    Every time he laughed, the flesh on his body beneath his loose clothing would shake.


    "Fatty, why are you betting with nothing again? You''ve already owed us several hundred gold that you''ve delayed for several months, why are you tarrying?" There was someone that shouted in disagreement.


    "Because I''m the commander of the soldier army, and my military rank is higher than you. Wahaha, what can you do?" The fatty began shouting arrogantly.


    "We said at the very start, there is not father and son in a wager. What does your military rank matter..." Another large man began yelling in rebuttal.


    The fatty was somewhat angry. After being angry for a while, he suddenly turned back, ¡°Duan Tiande, Duan Tiande, don''t sleep all day then, grab my military badge out for me¡­"


    From the great tent behind them, there was a large swathe of yawning young soldiers that walked out. This should be the Duan Tiande that was mentioned by Fatty. There was a silver item in his hands. With a throw, he threw it from far off...


    The items drew out a silver arc in the air.


    Ye Qingyu could see it clearly. This was a military badge that was extremely intricate.


    There was a significant aura emitting from this sword shaped military badge. It was evidently not common, and its rank was absolutely not low. It was at least the military badge of a second class military Marquis.


    However, the pig-like fatty did not even turn his head as he received it. Then he directly threw this military badge into the pile of scattered money, loudly shouting, "I wager my military badge. How about that then?"


    "Che, you use this move every time, do you think we''re afraid of you." The people beside him looked at him with disdain.


    From far away.


    Ye Qingyu looked on them for a while on the main road, then shook his head.


    Was these the current soldiers of the [Light Palace]?


    And that fatty seemed to be the commander of these soldiers.


    For military discipline to deteriorate to such a degree, it seemed that the [Light Palace] had really fallen into a sorry state.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything and continued walking further inside with the little white rabbit in his embrace.


    The soldiers that were still engrossed in wagering and gambling perhaps noticed Ye Qingyu, or perhaps they did not notice. However, no one gave any attention to Ye Qingyu. When Ye Qingyu passed this area by and continued walking, no one blocked him.


    At the end of the main road was another inner city wall.


    The innter city wall was of similar hright to the outer city wall. There was another city gate inside, it''s scale even larger than the previous [Eastern Kill Gate]. This should be the [Front Kill Gate] of the Front, Middle and Back Kill gates.


    In the past, even experts of the sects that had hands covered with blood and had ran rampant throughout their times had been slaughtered in front of this gate.


    But right now, in this famous [Front Kill Gate], there was no longer anyone guarding it.


    Ye Qingyu entered through the [Front Kill Gate], going further in.


    In front of him was the most central area of the [Light Palace]. This was the area where the true experts were stationed. According to the legends, when the [Light Palace] was at its pinnacle, there were hundreds of Bitter Sea stage experts stationed here, and tens of Heaven Ascension stage experts. They could be regarded as an extremely terrifying power, but right now...


    On the way here, Ye Qingyu could see several withered great trees as well as yellow soil.


    The camps that had once stationed top level experts had been broken apart by the wind and rain. The weapons that had once been sparkling and glittering with light were now rusted and broken. There was a platform that had fallen into disuse, as well as formation arrays that did not have any more energy to sustained it...


    The previous [Front Kill Gate] at least had those lazy soldiers existing. It at least gave off a feeling of life. But this area was a dead area. Decrepitated and decayed, there was not even a sparrow to be seen.


    Although he had already made his preparations, but Ye Qingyu had never thought that the [Light Palace] had decayed to such an extent.


    With such an atmosphere and battlepower, it could not even be compared to the soldiers under the command of the lowest Guerilla Warfare officer of Youyan Pass.


    "The glory of the past has been blown away by the wind and rain. It seems to want to make the [Light Palace] rise again, everything has to start from the beginning again. As the Lord of the Light Palace, I am only an empty shell... it''s only that the Crown Prince spent such a great effort to push me into the position as the Lord of the Light Palace. Why did he do so? If he was supporting his trusted subordinates... But until now, I have never even seen the Crown Prince. How can he be sure that I would be willing to work under him with all my heart?"


    Ye Qingyu was thoughtful as he headed further inside.


    It was another inner wall.


    At the center of the inner wall is the [Middle Kill Gate].


    The fame of the [Middle Kill Gate] was even greater than the [Front Kill Gate].


    Those people slaughtered here in the past were all the monsters and tyrants at the Sect Leader class.


    But this [Middle Kill Gate] was not any different from the [Front Kill Gate]. It was decrepit, without anyone guarding it, withered leaves flying about...


    When Ye Qingyu walked past the [Middle Kill Gate] into the third area, he could suddenly sense a powerful energy fluctuation that came from a platform a thousand meters in front of him.


    He turned his head to look.


    There was a martial expert currently training.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart trembled.


    The man wielding the halberd as a weapon should be the first true martial expert he had encountered after entering the [Light Palace]. It was only that he did not use yuan qi as he practiced his blade techniques, but his powerful and simple blade cultivation made Ye Qingyu sense his powerful aura even a thousand meters away.


    This should be a top level existence at the Bitter Sea stage.


    There was still top level experts within the [Light Palace] after all?


    After having been made disappointed by the undisciplined and decrepit affairs, Ye Qingyu was finally interested after seeing this martial expert. Walking over, he came to twenty meters away from the arena, as he began closely observing...Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 417 - The four envoys of Ligh

    On the arena, there was a middle-aged man that seemed to be around thirty. His face was bronze and hehad clearly defined facial features. His figure could not be said to be tall, but there was an explosive power filled in his muscles. He wore rough and coarse fabric clothing with a black metal chain hanging at his waist. There was a sense of beauty as his muscles moved according to the change in his bladesmanship.


    The blade in his hand was that of a war halberd that was rarely seen.


    This type of weapon was even longer and heavier than a normal blade. No matter whether it was the back of the blade or the handle, it was thicker and wider. It seem to be extremely suitable for hacking and cutting. This was one of the favourite weapons of martial experts at the Ordinary martial level, the striking power they were able to instantaneously exhibit was really powerful. But for top class experts at the Biter Sea stage, the heaviness and thickness of a weapon was not the factor that decided victory in a battle. Therefore there were rarely any top class experts who used such a weapon.


    Furthermore, this halberd seemed exceedingly normal. It should not be a Spirit tool or a Treasure tool.


    It was only that, such a normal weapon, began exhibiting a terrifying aura in the hands and moves of this person. A cold and seeping aura before to materialize, encircling around the body of this person. And this was only power, without any yuan qi being used.


    "The strength of this broad faced person is absolutely at the Bitter Sea stage. His cultivation is not as great as me, but the killing intent held within his blade is absolutely above me. He should be a warrior that charged out from within the army, but why is he within the [Light Palace]?¡°


    Ye Qingyu could tell that the martial path followed by the broad faced man, was the military martial path.


    But in this military killing aura, Ye Qingyu could faintly sense a dispiritedness within, as if something was wrong.


    At this time----


    Xiu!


    A blade filled with killing intent suddenly hacked at him.


    This blade was extremely sudden, like a bolt of lightning that instantly came in front of Ye Qingyu.


    "Chichichi..." The little white rabbit was so scared that it''s fur stood up straight. It''s ruby-like eyes were closed as it began sharply making sounds of distress.


    In the instant that Ye Qingyu''s figure was hit by the blade light, his figure was like silken tofu, splitting into two.


    But the next instant, the two pieces of his body blurred, then dispersed like mist.


    Ye Qingyu''s true body was half a meter away.


    On the arena.


    The broad faced bladesman looked at Ye Qingyu, evaluating him up and down. "Who are you?"


    Hearing these words, his heart was moved like he he had just seen his family. He was after all the new Lord of the Light Palace. On the way here, no one had paid him any attention, and no one had asked him what he was doing here. The previous speeches he had prepared beforehand, he did not have the chance to use them at all. But right now, was his opportunity finally going to appear?


    Ye Qingyu cleared his throat, then said with a smile, "I am...¡±


    Who would have that thought before he could even say a phrase, the broad faced swordsman swiped his arm. Coldly he said, "Fine, no need to say anything. I also don''t want to know. Who you are has nothing to do with me. To be able to avoid my strike, it''s clear you are not a nameless person... I don''t like people watching me sneakily as I practice, please leave.¡±


    As he finished, his blade moved again, beginning to train in his bladesmanship once again.


    Ye Qingyu: "...¡±


    You''re the person who asked me who I was, but to think you would say such words now?


    Could you at least let me introduce myself first?


    Just what kind of people were within the [Light Palace]?


    Ye Qingyu was about to say something, but there was suddenly a laugh that sounded beside his air. A faint smell of alcohol drifted over -----


    "Haha, Yan Hengshui, it was evidently you who was the one that asked him first. To think you would not even let him speak. With your emotions and your intelligence, do you think you will be able to succeed? No wonder you can only wait here to die..."


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    He had previously not even detected this person''s existence.


    Turning his head to look, he saw in the light soldier statue next to him that was tens of meters high, a figure was sitting in a slanted position upon the soldier''s forehead, with a complete lazy posture. The person that said such words was namely him.


    It was a young man that seemed around twenty years of age. He had black loose hair, and clearly defined facial features. He wore a brocaded robe, emitting a noble young master aura. It was only that his facial hair was something that was different from his image, his beard rubble. Amidst his nobility, there was an air of laziness and deterioration, but still had a certain charm about him.


    The person sitting on the soldier''s head had a jade green wine gourd. With a slight suction, there was a liquid that spouted out. The way he drank alcohol was extremely coarse, there was at least half the liquid that spouted to hit chest instead of going into his mouth.


    He was another expert.


    Ye Qingyu instantly made such an evaluation.


    This young man that looked like a fallen noble had been able to evade his sense. His strength was definitely not any lower than that of the broad faced man, Yan Hengshu.


    "Whether I can continue on or not, do I need a trash like you who weas trashed by a woman to manage?" Yan Hengshui was enraged, his blade striking out and his figure transforming into flowing light. An invisible blade aura exploded, a sword qi that was hundreds of meters in size cut towards the young man on top of the head of the soldier statue.


    "Aiyah..." The young man let out a shocked cry and quickly fell down in a panic from the massive statue.¡°


    But such a fall had just managed to avoid the blade that contained Yan Hengshui''s rage.


    "¡°Li Changheng, do you dare to directly face my blade?" Yan Hengshui let out a roar of anger.


    His blade qi could already be released as his heart willed it, reaching a pinnacle state. Since the blade had not managed to strike the young man called Li Changheng, the instant it hit the soldier statue, the huge force instantly dissipated like a light wind.


    "I don''t have energy to continue on tarrying with a brute like you. I''ll come back when I''m annoyed..." Li Changheng''s figure seemed to quiver for a bit after falling down from the statue. But in truth, after several flickers, he was already several hundreds meters away, his body technique extremely exquisite.


    Ye Qingyu saw this scene and instantly knew that this Li Changheng''s strength was also at the Bitter Sea stage.


    It seemed like there were still experts within the [Light Palace].


    It was only that these two people seemed to be people with strange temperaments. They should not be easy to discipline and command, and it would not be a simple task to turn them into subordinates he could use.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu could not touch Yan Hengshui, the halberd in his hand turned. The absolute blade glimmer was about to strike down at Ye Qingyu''s head. With a yell, "It seems your strength is not bad, you¡¯re fit to receive a few of my moves."


    The blade glimmer was like lightning. Half the air seemed to have been cut apart by him.


    Ye Qingyu activated the [True Will of the Sky Dragon]. His right hand instantly transformed into a dragon''s claw. With a punch, it struck squarely on the silver blade glimmer.


    Boom!


    An invisible broken blade qi swept the heavens.


    Yan Hengshui could only feel an unbelievable power striking at him. The halberd in his hands was like a mad dragon that could not be controlled, his entire person being sent flying by a humongous force. After sailing tens of meters through the air, he stumbled back another seven steps. Ultimately, he stabbed his blade into the ground, before he could stop flying backwards.


    Astonishment was writen on his face as he looked disbelievingly at Ye Qingyu.


    He evidenlty had not imagined that Ye Qingyu''s strength would be some much higher than what he had initially estimated.


    Ye Qingyu smiled towards this broad faced man. Without saying anything, he continued towards the interior of the [Light Palace].


    The broad faced man lifted his hand. He wanted to say something, but without knowing why, nothing was ultimately uttered.


    Ye Qingyu came to before the Front Kill Gate.


    This young noble master that was called Li Changheng was slanted at the side of the Front Kill Gate. His eyes were narrowed as he carefully evaluated Ye Qingyu. With a smile that was not a smile: "To be able to send Yan Hengshui, that brute flying with a punch, you must not be a nameless fellow. What is your reason for coming to the [Light Palace], where a bird would not even shit?"


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    Because at that moment, there were suddenly two lights that flickered. A vast energy rumbled from in front of him, reaching him in the blink of an eye.


    It was a figure that was as thin as a bamboo, a middle-aged man with a goatee.


    A scholar with a fresh face.


    From the energy that the two emitted, they were evidently existences at the Bitter Sea stage. Their strength should be at the same class as Li Changheng and Yan Hengshui.


    The two appeared, then stared at Ye Qingyu for a moment. Looking at each other, they had a shocked expression before bowing as they paid their respects.


    ¡°Your subordinate, the Enoy of Light, Dai Youmeng, pays his respect to the Lord of the Light Palace.¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate, the Enoy of Light, Liu Jingyan, pays his respect to the Lord of the Light Palace.¡±


    Seeing the two, Ye Qingyu was faintly surprised. "You recognize me?¡±


    The middle-aged scolar, Liu Jingyan quickly replied, "Several days ago, his majesty had passad on a message to the [Light Palace]. He has already notified us of the matter of Lord Ye assuming the mantle."


    "That is so." The skinny and high man, Dai Youmeng, also bowed.¡°


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Compared to Li Changheng and Yan Hengshui, these two were evidently much more normal.


    "So you are the newly arrived Lord?" So young..." There was a light that flickered in Li Changheng¡¯s eyes, then he once again returned to his relapsed state.


    He still leaned against the wall and slightly clasped his eyes, paying a perfunctory respect. There was not the slightest attitude of a subordinate paying his respects to his superior.


    "You dare. Li Changheng, you dare to be so impolite towards Lord Ye?" Liu Jingyan said in rage.


    Li Changheng gave him a glance and coldly smiled, "Ai, you''ve learned to rely on the power of others. We are all Envoys of Light, we are all of the same rank. What right do you have to shout and order me around?"


    "You...¡±


    Yan Hengshui at the other end had also recovered. He brought his long blade as he walked over, giving Ye Qingyu a bow, "I am the Envoy of Light, Yan Hengshui. I pay my respects to you."


    Since he came from a military background, even his movements in paying his respects was filled with power.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head without saying anything and continued onwads.


    From the information received from Dugu Quan, there was an army of soldiers as well as seven Envoys of Light within the [Light Palace]. The four people in front of him were evidently four of the seven Envoys of Light. Why had the other three Envoys of Light not appeared?


    Liu Jingyan did not know why the new Lord had come. They could only quietly follow behind Ye Qingyu.


    Yan Hengshui held his halberd as he also silently followed behind.


    Li Changheng hesitated slightly before ultimately continuing to stay where he was. He remained behind to bathe laziness in the sunlight on the city walls.


    After the Back Kill Gate, it was the fourth area of the Light City.


    Compared to the vastness of the previous three areas, the fourth area was somewhat quieter. In the ground, one could see the same strange trees that grew without order. Each of these trees were the thickness of two people hugging it. These trees were completely scarlet red, no matter whether it was the bark of the tree or the skin, and seemed like a sea of fire from far away, bright and resplendent.


    There was a faint fire yuan qi attribute fluctuating in these trees.


    "Eh? Could these be the legendary fire trees?"


    Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    According to the legends, in the most southeastern part of Snow Empire, there were such strange trees growing in the places were fire and magma flowed. It naturally possessed compatibility with the fire attribute, and could change the power of the world.


    But he had not imagined that he would be able to see such trees in a place like the capital.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 419 - The test of the Spirit monkey

    The fire tree was said to be one of the six strangest trees in the world. It could change the concentration of the five attributes around it. For martial experts who were of the fire attribute, they were an extremely rare resource. If they cultivated in a place filled with fire trees, the progress of their cultivation would definitely advance with less effort.


    It was a pity that Ye Qingyu cultivated in the ice attribute. The fire trees did not have much effect on him.


    The ground was filled with fire trees as well as their scattered leaves on the ground, creating an especially beautiful scene.


    CheCheChe!


    From within the trees, there was the sound of brushing.


    Ye Qingyu took several steps amongst the trees, and walked several steps into the little stone path. He could see an old man with plain and ragged clothes was currently brandishing a broom made from branches and woven grass. He was brushing the ground that was made from branches as well as strands of grass into piles then setting them alight.


    The burning leaves of the fire trees danced like spirits. It ultimately did not transform into ashes, but turned into little buds of green light that flew amongst the forest, disappearing amongst the branches of the fire trees.


    The fallen red were not unrelated objects, they transformed into pure yuan qi that protected the flowers.


    "This is old man Su. In the very early periods of the [Light Palace], it was said he was once a Soldier of Light. But he sustained injuries and damaged his cultivation, so he could only be assigned here to quiety tend to the fire trees and leaves. If the leaves of the fire trees accumulate too much, it will incite the fires of the earth and cause fires to burn the roots of the fire trees. This will cause the death of the trees..." The man with the goatee beard, Dai Youmeng rushed to explain.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    The blood qi of this old man was a bit stronger than a normal person. But there was not any yuan qi within his body, he should be an old veteran whose cultivation was lost.


    "That''s right, old man Su has already been here for sixty or seventy years. These years, his legs have gotten worse and he''s turned even more mute and death. The previous Lords took pity on him and always kept him on and fed him¡­¡± the middle-aged scholar Liu Jingyan explained.


    Ye Qingyu and the others walked over.


    As expected, only when they were near did Old man Su notice the others¡¯ existence.


    He looked on the others with surprise before once again sweeping and clearing out the fire leaves.


    Wrinkles spread about like lines on a turtle shell on the dry old face of the old man, filled with the marks of a old man. His head was covered with thinning silver white hair, and his scalp was similiarly dried and withered. The aura he emitted made others feel he would fall over with a light gust of wine. He continued to steep with both his hands like the talons of a bird, his fingernails black and beautiful. He panted, his figure somewhat hunched.


    Ye Qingyu stood and look beside him for a while, then said, "Send two or three people tomorrow, and help an old man out.¡±


    "Your concern, Lord, is much appreciated. But the temperament Old Man Su has is strange, he''s not compatible with other people. Previously, there were several young people from the soldiers camp who took pity on him. They came to help him everyday, but in the end he went mad, hitting and biting them and finally scaring them away." Dai Youmeng shook his head. "We only found out afterwards that he was afraid of others stealing his job away from him. If he does not have this job, he will starve to death after leaving the [Light Palace]. It doesn''t matter how much we explain it to him, and in the end, there wasn''t anyone else that dared to go and help him.¡±


    "That''s right, afterwards everyone grew to be aware of his temperament..." Liu Jingyan added.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything, continuing onwards.


    The true palace of the [Light Palace] should be at the end of this forest of fire trees.


    As they continued to walk, the fire attribute in the air grew stronger and stronger.


    When they were near the end of the fire tree forest, the scorching energy within the air was enough to make a withered log instantly catch on fire. The surging heat wave that faced them, caused them to have a mistaken sensation that they were in a sea of fire.


    This was absolutely not the power of the fire trees.


    With inner yuan protecting around Ye Qingyu, he left the forest. A black stone building that could not be said to be large appeared in his sight.


    This stone palace did not have any specialities. It was classical, like a large stone house. There was not any stuff like statues or decoration, without a dome and did not have formation light emitting from it. The only things it had was a massive entrance at the very front, but it did not have a door and there seemed to be another entrance at the side. It was not clear what there was inside the main palace because it was floating around twenty meters above the ground.


    It was a floating stone palace.


    There was approximately another hundred white steps similarly floating in the air that formed undulating stairs, extending from the ground into the entrance of the stone palace.


    The humongous and terrifying surge of heat was namely emitted from the palace in front of them.


    More precisely, it was emitted from the base of this palace.


    There was a visible fire energy that constantly struck the base of the stone palace like a volcano.


    Ye Qingyu closed the distance.


    This time he could see it even more clearly.


    "It was like this?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qingyu was somewhat taken aback.


    Because below the palace, it was not truly ground beneath it. It was a humongous pit that was around hundreds of meters wide.


    The bottom of the pit could not be seen. When you stood at the edge and looked down, you could see a purple-coloured magma fire that was roaring and boiling like nether springs through layer after layer of scorching red energy waves. At the same time, there was an earth splitting crackling and explosion, as if there was some peerlessly terrifying vicious beast hidden within the fires of the earth, causing one to pale with fear.


    How could this be possible?


    The pit was really connected to the fires of the earth that existed in the limitless depths of the world.


    Ye Qingyu had his mouth opened in shock.


    Accoding to the legends, Snow Capital was constructed on a glacier that had existed for countlesss years. In such a bitterly cold place, why would there suddenly be an Earth Fire spring? If the earth fires had any activity and exploded, even the entire capital would instantly be enshrouded by fire and perish. How could there be such a little Earth Fire spring here?


    This was somewhat hard to believe.


    "It''s your first time coming here, Lord?" The Dai Youmeng saw Ye Qingyu''s expression, then smiled.


    Ye Qingyu did not turn his head to regard them.


    Dai Youmeng clasped his hands, "Lord, you may not know this, but this underground fire nether spring in front of us was said to be created by the existence that founded the [Light Palace]. HIs sword pierced the ground, stabbing through countless layers, and incited the fires of the earth. His peerless sword will and power created such a pit. After even a hundred years, there will still be a small portion of earth fire that is emitted..."


    A sword strike that pierced through the countless shells and layers?


    This... what was that kind of power?


    A Bitter Sea stage expert could not do this. Even legendary Heaven Ascension stage experts, may not be able to do such thing?


    The shock on Ye Qingyu''s expression deepened further.


    So it had such a history.


    It was the work of that truly legendary peerless War God.


    Until today, Ye Qingyu had heard far too many people describing the actions of that person. Every single one of these stories were like the actions of a deity. Every time someone mentioned him, their tone would be filled with admiration and worship, like they were speaking about a heavenly person. It caused there to be a near irrepressible curiosity towards this War God in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    It was a pity that this miracle person had already disappeared.


    It was rumoured that he had perished.


    But for an existence that was so near being a god, just how could he perish?


    Perhaps there was some sort of secret hidden in the history of Snow Empire¡¯s founding?


    Looking at the Earth Fire spring in front of him and listening to it''s roars, it seemed as if they were the howls of a Fiendgod that belonged to another world. According to the legends, the passageways that led to the other domains could potentially be hidden within the fires of the earth. There was a thought that occurred to Ye Qingyu, if he jumped into this Earth Fire spring, would it be possible for him to find the Domain Gates?


    "Within this Earth Fire spring, there exists flame demonic beasts from the Upper Ancient Age. There had once been people who had seen them appear, they are a breed that is terrifyingly destructive and likes killing. They are all slumbering and rarely appears..." Liu Jingyan stood beside the sword pit, seeming somewhat apprehensive and did not dare near it at all like Ye Qingyu.


    Dai Youmeng was also like such.


    The broad faced Yan Hengshui was somewhat nearer than the other two.


    Ye Qingyu stood and looked by the edge of the sword pit for a while, sensing the dense fire attribute energy in the air, making him feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    Because what he cultivated in was the ice attribute inner yuan, he was being subconsciously rejected in such an environment with such a heavy concentration of fire attribute. His strength was even somewhat a little suppressed.


    He turned and slowly walked towards those floating steps.


    At the beginning of the stone steps, there was a statue.


    The statue was not any taller than one meter. It was not human shaped, but in the shape of a monkey.


    It was a very martial monkey.


    This monkey wore armour around him, letting out a glorious aura. Every detail from top to bottom was increasingly intricate, even the fur on his body was extremely clear. HIs expression had a semblance of authority with anger, and was extremely life-like, as if he would awaken at any moment. There was a pale golden war staff in his hands, and the shape of this war staff was also intricate and beautiful. There was a dragon soaring and climbing on it''s two sides. Looking at it, it caused people to not help but extend their hands and grab the war staff into their hands.


    "This was once the battle companion of that existence. It''s said to be a Spirit monkey with unfathomable strength. He had once ran rampant in the age of sects. According to the rumours, the Soaring Golden Dragon staff had even defeated experts at the Heaven Ascension stage. Afterwards, he disappeared along with that existence. This statue is something the divine craftsman created for the Spirit monkey to protect the [Light Palace] because that existence was once in closed isolation within the palace..."


    Liu Jingyan quickly rushed over and respectfully explained.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    This was the battle companion of that existence?


    For a battle companion to be able to defeat experts at the Heaven Ascension stage, then just what cultivation would his master be at?


    But after hearing so many legends and rumours about that person, Ye Qingyu slowly adjusted to it and did not find it so strange anymore.


    He closely examined this Spirit monkey statue, then headed towards the floating stone steps.


    Liu Jingan and Dai Youmeng looked like they saw a ghost as they stood behind, paling as they cried out, "Lord, wait..."


    Ye Qingyu turned to give them a glance.


    "Lord, are you wanting to ascend the stone steps?" Liu Jingyan enquired.


    "Of course," Ye Qingyu nodded matter of factly. "As the Lord of the Light Palace, do you think I should not enter into the true [Light Palace] to have a look? It is said that this stone palace is the true location where the Lord of the Light Palace rules from."


    "This is right, but..." Liu Jingyan seemed like he wanted to say something, somewhat hesitant.


    Dai Youmeng also seemed conflicted, as if there were some words that were hard to utter.


    Ye Qingyu was curious.


    "Just what is this?" Ye Qingyu asked with a frown.


    The two stuttered and stammered.


    Yan Hengshui by the side directly open his mouth. saying, "Lord you may not know, but these floating stone steps towards the [Light Palace] have already not been passed in over a hundred years. No one can walk though it all. The Spirit monkey statue is protecting it by testing everyone who comes here. Apart from that existence, the Lords of the Light Palace in the past have no way of entering into the stone palace. There were people who once forcefully attempted to bypass the stone steps, but ultimately ended up in an utterly sorry state..."


    "Test?" Ye Qingyu asked strangely. "What kind of test?"Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 420 - Why is it like this?

    "According to the legends, within this Spirit Monkey statue, there is a shred of consciousness left behind by the battle companion. Only if this shred of consciousness recognizes that person can they step onto the stone steps and enter into the true [Light Palace]..." Yan Hengshui said. "From the beginning, the reason that the [Light Palace] had deteriorated to such an extent had a large part to do with this test. The past Lords of the Light Palace had no way of obtaining it''s recognition and could not enter into the divine palace. Therefore it caused the energy required for the formations to be able to fluctuate properly within the City of Light to decrease in strength year by year, and it has weakened to such a degree today."


    The Envoy of Light that came from a military background had a straightforward temperament. He would not mince his words and did not make any concealment of the matter.


    "So it was like this..." This was the first time that Ye Qingyu had heard of this. After thinking it over, something strange occurred to him. He asked, "It shouldn''t be. If this Spirit monkey was once the battle companion of that founding Lord of the Light Palace as well as the protector of the Palace, it should be part of the [Light Palace]. Why would it not allow other Lords to enter? This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    On Liu Jingyan and Dai Youmeng¡¯s faces, there was a strange colour that appeared.


    Yan Hengshui still said very straightforwardly, "Because of the existence of the person that created the [Light Palace], that is to say the first Lord of the Light Palace. He had once said something: that the future Lords of the [Light Palace] has to be chosen by the previous Lord of the Light Palace. The Imperial family and the miltiary cannot interfere. But before the first Lord could choose his successor, he disappeared. Afterwards, the future Lords were all appointed by the Snow Emperor, but they were all rejected by the will of this Spirit statue.¡±


    "So it was like this."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu thought about his own position as the Lord of the Light Palace. Since he was also appointed by the Imperial family, then did this represent that he would also be pushed away by the will within the Spirit monkey?


    "It is only a shred of consciosness from a battle companion. Is there no way to break or solve it?" Ye Qingyu asked again.


    Snow Empire was currently the number one power within Heaven Wasteland Domain. Although there were many internal struggles and turmoil, but there were still countless extraordinary people and geniuses appearing. The current Snow Emperor was also a terrifying extreme level expert. For a shred of consciousness that a battle companion Spirit monkey left behind to trouble them like so. Could it not be erased or destroyed, that it would be able to defy the Imperial Edict until today?


    "If they were able to get rid of it, they would long have." Liu Jingyang said with a bitter smile. "It was said that the consciousness of the Spirit monkey great injured the second Lord after ejecting him from the main palace. According to the rumours, the Snow Emperor was enraged and acted personally, coming to this forest of fire trees himself. However, no one knows what happened. The Snow Emperor at that time stayed behind for six hours alone in the fire tree forest, and then left. The consciousness from the battle companion Spirit monkey still remained. From then on, the Imperial family has not concerned itself over this matter. The other Lords of the Light Palace appointed by the Imperial family all could not step onto the floating steps, so they had no way of entering into the true [Light Palace].¡±


    "That''s right, there had since been prodigous experts accepting the position of Lord and attempted to forcefully break through the floating stone steps. But ultimately they all retreated, vomiting blood. They were all prideful and arrogant fellows and would rather die rather thanretreat. They were sent directly into the sword pit that led to the Earth Fire spring and turned into ashes. That¡¯s why we were trying to persuade you just now..." Dai Youmeng explained respectfully.


    Ye Qingyu finally completely understood.


    Seeing the hesitant expression of the two, evidently they did not know how to persuade Ye Qingyu into not attempting to pass through the floating stone steps. They were worried about his brashness of youth. However, if they spoke the true reason, they were worried it would invoke his will to challenge and firm his resolve to pass through the stone steps to the palace. This would ultimately caused him to be injured by the consciousness within the Spirit monkey statue, and slap his own face.


    But if they did not act or speak, they were worried that it would draw his wrath later.


    Although Liu Jinyan and Dai Youmeng¡¯s strength was not weak, but they specialized more in interacting and reading others. They were not as stupidly straightforward as Yan Hengshui, evidently these two were experienced people amongst political affairs.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, not saying much. His gaze once again returned to the Spirit monkey statue.


    Apart from seeing it¡¯s extremely life-like appearance, there was not any shred of energy coming from the statue. It was not too different from a normal statue, how could it block the Snow Emperor at that time?


    There was a will to compete rising in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    He lightly took a step forward, heading towards the stone steps.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord, reconsider!"


    Liu Jingyan and Dai Youmeng let out an exclamation.


    Ye Qingyu did not turn back, his footsteps halting slightly. "What''s there to afraid of? I''m not forcefully breaking through it, I''m only going to test the power of that shred of consciousness from the Spirit monkey statue. If I really cannot progress, I will naturally return."


    As he said this, he took another step forward.


    At this time, he was already in front of the first step of the floating stone steps.


    The Spirit monkey stone statue did not seem to have any reaction.


    The gaze of Liu Jingyan and the other experts were fixated on Ye Qingyu, making preparations to act.


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in.


    He lifted his leg.


    His leg landed.


    His right leg landed on the first step of the stone steps.


    Liu Jingyan, Dai Youmeng as well as Yan Hengshui had energy and light fluctuating around their bodies, preparing to receive and take Ye Qingyu away.


    But---


    Nothing happened whatsoever.


    The Spirit monkey statue did not do anything.


    Ye Qingyu paused slightly, his yuan qi activated to it''s extreme, all his mental energy focused and prepared. Then he slowly lifted his left leg, landing on the first step of the floating stone steps.


    "Be careful Lord!¡°


    "Quickly retreat!"


    Yan Hengshui and the other three cried lightly.


    But in reality, nothing had happened.


    The Spirit monkey stone statue still silently stood next to the stone steps, without any fluctuation of energy


    Ye Qingyu stood stably on the stone steps.


    He turned his head to look at Liu Jingyan and the others, confusion filling his gaze. According to the words of the three, if the Spirit monkey statue did not permit someone to step onto the floating steps, they would be struck backwards. But why was it that now, he did not feel any pressure from any power or energy?


    Below.


    Liu Jingyan and the Envoys of Light stood where they were.


    In the eyes of the three, a disbelief was present in it, as if they saw a ghost in the daylight.


    This... just what was this?


    The three had once personally seen the previous new Lord that came last time. He had also been filled with confidence as he stepped onto the stone steps. But before he had even taken a step onto the first floating stone step, the Spirit monkey stone statue had suddenly opened it''s eyes. An indescribably powerful energy had exploded and struck on the body of that Lord. A Bitter Sea stage expert at the Bitter River level could not even make any reaction whatsoever. He was sent flying by several hundred meters, spitting out blood as he was heavily injured. He had to recuperate for a year before he was healed, but even then there were still complications in his injury...


    That terrifying scene caused the three Envoys of Light to shiver with fear even now when reminiscing about that incident.


    Bu right now...


    That young new Lord had already taken his first step on the floating stone statues. Why had the destructive Spirit monkey not reacted to this in the slightest?


    Facing the questioning gaze of Ye Qingyu as he regarded them, the three did not know how to respond at this time.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu had taken another further step forward carefully, arriving at the second floating step.


    Everything was calm.


    The fire tree forest let out lonely sounds of wind blowing through it.


    Nothing happened whatsoever.


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in, taking step after step as he went higher.


    Every step was exceedingly slow and stable.


    Step by step...


    After fifteen minutes, Ye Qingyu was still only at the thirty-sixth step.


    After stepping on the slightly floating and wavering stone step, it would become incomparably stable and steady. It would not move in the slightest, as if it was on the ground. But when he lowered his head, through the large crevice between the steps, he could see purple magma madly boiling and surging within the Earth Fire sword pit. The magma took on different forms, as if it was a Fiendgod with life, madly struggling and roaring, as if it wanted to rush out from the sword pit, but was firmly supressed underground by a mysterious power...


    Faintly, Ye Qingyu could sense that there was a faint sword aura fluctuating around.


    A sword power that he was somewhat famiiar with.


    "It''s similar to the [Human King Sword Mantra], but it''s of a different attribute..."


    Ye Qingyu felt somewhat curious.


    But his steps did not stop, taking step after step towards the great palace at the end of the steps¡­


    Liu Jingyan, Dai Youmeng and Yan Hengshui below felt that their brains were not enough to explain what they witnessed.


    What was happening?


    Why... was there nothing happening?


    The three looked towards the Spirit monkey statue, then looked at Ye Qingyu on the floating stone steps. There were expressions of disbelief exploding in their gaze.


    "Could it be at long last, the consciousness within the Spirit monkey statue has already dispersed without us noticing?" Liu Jingyan said hesitantly.


    "It''s possible..." Dai Youmeng took a gulp, wetting his somewhat dry lips. "You can go try."


    Liu Jingyan made a sound of agreement subconsciously, then turned and angrily glared at him, "What do you mean, do you want to kill me? Why don''t you try?"


    Dai Youmeng bit his teeth, "Your the one who said the consciousness in the Spirit monkey has dispersed...¡±


    As the two argued, Yan Hengshui had already made his decision as he stood by the side. He took large strides towards the floating stone steps, wanting to find out the truth by using his own body as a test.


    But when he was before the floating stone steps and his right leg was still raised without taking a step forward, the Spirit monkey that had not moved whatsoever suddenly opened it''s eyes. A shred of scarlet red light shot from between the crevice of its eyelids...


    That horrifying apocalyptic power once again descended.


    Yan Hengshui was shocked. Even if he had long made preparations and retreated at the first instant, he was still shot at in the chest by that ray of light.


    Kahcha!


    The sound of bone breaking could be heard.


    Yan Hengshui let out a jet of blood, flying tens of meters backwards. Landing on a fire tree, he limply fell to the ground. He had to rely on the branch of a fire tree for support to gradually get up. There was shock that filled his eyes as he stared fixedly at Ye Qingyu''s back as he ascended the floating stone steps...


    Liu Jingyan and Dai Youmeng were also simliarly stunned.Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 421 - The Divine sword of ligh

    They had no way of explaining the sight before their eyes.


    Yan Hengshui''s tragic situation spoke to the fact that the consciousness within the Spirit monkey statue had not yet left. But then why was the newly appointed Lord able to ascend on the floating stone steps without any restriction?


    According to the rumours, this newly appointed lord was also appointed by the Snow Emperor.


    How was it possible for someone chosen by the Imperial family of the Empire to pass the examination of the consciousness of the Spirit monkey statue?


    No one would believe that.


    "Something big has happened..."


    Liu Jingyan muttered.


    There was a similar expression of stunned disbelief on Dai Youmeng''s face.


    The two exchanged a glance, both seeing the shock and amazement in the eye of the other. The [Light Palace] had been locked for so many years. They knew better than anyone what it represented when someone with the identiy as the Lord of the Light Palace was able to ascend those stone steps.


    Once news was spread out, the entire capital would be fiercely shaken by this.


    The reason why the [Light Palace] had fallen in these years, was because no one was able to enter into the heart of the [Light Palace]. Those formation arrays of the past, the core threat had disappeared. Once the [Light Palace] was reopened and the formations within the [Light Palace] began working once again, this would become the most terifying place within the entire capital. Even the Imperial family, even the miltiary, even the current Snow Emperor, would have no way of threatening anyone here.


    The power that had once been the most terrifying cornerstone of the power stucture of the Empire, was it about to descend onto Snow Capital once again?


    Yan Hengshui stood with his hand on the fire tree for support, his gaze firmly fixed like a nail on Ye Qingyu''s figure. Seeing this young man ascending the stone steps one by one, seeing his figure disappear at the end of the stone steps, there was an unprecedented hope and expectation towards the future rising in his heart.


    Without knowing when, Li Changheng appeared from far away with a similar expression of shock, a wine gourd held in his hand. His expression was like he had seen a ghost as he stood there staring at the stone steps, staring at the classical palace above the Earth Fire sword pit. His eyes were inexplicable, without showing signs of what he was thinking...


    There was only the Old Man Su who was both deaf and mute from far off, slowly and gradually gathering the scattered leaves on the grond, continuing to maintain the fire trees...


    ¡­¡­


    After successfully ascending the stone steps one by one, Ye Qingyu came to the entrance of the stone palace.


    When he was below, the square shaped palace did not seem that vast. When he was in front of the door it looked rough and coarse, it was a completely massive stone door. The black stone was rough and textured, emitting an aura that it had withstood the ages. It did not have any patterns nor scars, and the massive entrance was similiar to the gates of a city appearing in front of him.


    The horrifying attack did not arrive as Liu Jingyan and the others had said.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the entrance, observing for a while before heading deeper into the stone palace.


    There was still no energy fluctuation inside, also no signs of life.


    It was like a wasteland that had been laid to waste for nearly a thousand years.


    After walking thorough the entrance passageway that was near ten meters long, Ye Qingyu finally came to the inside of the stone palace.


    The inside was extremely sparse, causing Ye Qingyu to feel something was wrong.


    "Is this not the rumoured center of the [Light Palace]?"


    He could only see the interior of the stone palace that was as empty as an abandoned store room. Ye Qingyu had even begun to suspect he came to the wrong place. The light was dim and the floor below was made from rough black boulders like the walls of the stone palace. The interior of the stone palace was not large at about a hectare in size and was square shaped. There were gates from north east south and west, with wind coming in from these entrances¡­


    At the top of the stone palace, there was also a humongous sky well.


    Light shone in from the large sky well.


    But because of the angles of the lights, it could not truly shine onto the ground of the [Light Palace].


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat disappointed.


    He took step by step towards the most central part of the stone palace.


    "What is this?"


    At the most central location of the stone palace, there was a stone chair, a stone bed, and a stone table.


    The three were like translucent jade, emitting a pale radiance.


    In this somewhat dim stone palace, these three items seemed to be the only light source. They were filled with a strange and unique splendour, constantly emitting a faint energy. It caused someone to not help but want to go closer and touch it...


    There was alarm in his heart.


    As the saying goes, there was a demon in an abnormal occurrence. There was only one explanation for there to be three of such items within the stone palace. These three objects were definitely not common.


    Slowly nearing.


    "Chi Chi..." The little white rabbit began squeaking in his embrace.


    Ye Qingyu stroked and reassured it while he carefully inspected.


    The stone table, stone bed and stone chair seemed to have been sculpted by the best jade in the world. It did not look intricate; on the contrary it looked somewhat clumsy, as if it came from the hands of a not too skilled craftsman. The three items were laid out in a triangle, with less than a foot between these three objects.


    Ye Qingyu walked towards the side of the stone chair, carefully inspecting. Without knowing why, there was a strange thought occurring in his mind, then his body made an instincitve action, sitting on the stone chair.


    "Crap..."


    After sitting on the chair inexplicably and without any reason, Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something was wrong.


    He was about to stand up, when there was a vast and irresistable power emitting from the classical jade stone chair. It restricted him firmly within the jade chair, causing him not to be able to stand up at all.


    Boom!


    A large sound like the rumble of thunder, sounded out from all sides of the stone palace.


    A power that had disappeared for the last hundred years was slowly beginning to be released.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    LIke the roar of thunder, heaven and earth was shaking.


    "What''s happening?"


    "There is a change occurring... within the palace!"¡°


    "The [Light Palace]... is about to reappear?"


    Liu Jingyan and the other three Envoys of Light stood shoulder to shoulder twenty meters away from the floating stone steps. After a short moment, when Ye Qingyu disappeared into the stone palace, it was as if something was actvated. A huge and dull sound like rumbling thunder began emitting from within the stone palace.


    There was confusion on the faces of he four.


    A pillar of silver light shot out form the most central part of the stone palace. Like a sharp sword, it pierced the heavens.


    The originally clear and bright sky, suddenly dimmed and darknened. They could see clouds forming around the skies, then more and more layers appearing. In less than ten breaths, it had already covered the skies and sun completely, clouds everywhere. The word was dim and dark, as if time had turned to the long night.


    The entire capital was enshrouded into this deep darkness.


    That silver pillar of light became the only source of light within this world.


    The silver light was both sacred and authoratitative.


    Then they saw the clouds everywhere beginning to fluctuate with the light pillar at their center. It was like a gigantic massive funnel. The closer it got to the light pillar the more the light clashed. It was like the nebule in the pitch black darkness of the universe, deep and mysterious, as if it was about to create a passageway to another world...


    Countless lifeforms looking at such an apocolyptic scene would tremble under such a strange sight.


    It was as if the entire capital was about to be swallowed up by that gigantic cloud qi.


    A chatoic power of Heaven and Earth began fluctuating. Every martial expert could feel the inner yuan becoming agitated within their own body.


    "Heavens..."


    Liu Jingyan quaked.


    The Dai Youmeng, Yan Hengshui and Li Changheng were also simliarly shaking next to him.


    Within the capital, the closer they were to the [Light Palace], the better they could sense the horrifying energy contained within that silver power of light. It was not the power of the Bitter Sea stage, it was not the power of the Heaven Ascension stage... it was unknown just what realm this power was in.


    This was... the power of deities.


    Was this the power of the absolute experts in the legends?


    Was this the power of the pinnacle experts in the legends?


    They could not be sure.


    But what they could be sure of was that the energy contained within that silver ray of light, even if it was a little strand, a little minute strand, would be enough to instantly destroy and turn them into ashes.


    Just what was the backgorund of the new Lord?


    Just what sort of secret was hidden on his body?


    Just what had he done within the [Light Palace]?


    The four Envoys of Light were completely rendered dumbfounded by this utterly terrifying scene, the fear in their hearts submerging them.


    At the same time.


    At the outer area of the Imperial Ancestral Land.


    Below the eighteen layered Buddihist tower.


    A white-haired white bearded old monk woke up from a fifty-year-long mediatation. He opened his eyes.


    "The Divine Sword of Light has appeared... is that day finally about to arrive?"


    The expression of the old monk was both joyful and sorrowful, without any turmoil. Looking at the silver pillar shooting to the heavens, he let out a sigh, then slowly closed his eyes.


    But he could not fall back into meditation.


    After a while, he rose, leaving the Buddhist tower.


    Deep within the Imperial palace.


    He was sitting on the Imperial throne where had not left where he had sat for tens of years on the Imperial throne, suddenly stood up. A conscoiusness shot toward the skies, isntantly coming tens of thousands of meters to the air above. It stood at the heart of the vortex. It looked towards the silver pillar of light and wanted to near it, but ultimately he supressed such a mad thought.


    The residence of the Right Minister.


    A thin old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    A strange scene like the stars and clouds fluctuating began flickering urgently within his eyes.


    There was a look of absolute shock that appeared for the first time on the face of the old man that normally made countless nobles fear and admire him. This caused several of his confidants to lose their composure, standing up instantly. They instantly turned towards the window, looking towards that silver pillar of light...


    "Divine Sword of Light? It... has appeared?"


    The voice of the thin old man was quaking.


    This old man that was as stable as Mount Tai no matter how the situation within Heaven Wasteland Domain, this old man that controlled the winds and clouds of the Empire, this old man whose name caused countless tyrants of the Heaven Wasteland Domain to pale when they heard his name, had a face of fearful respect on his face.


    The other people could not help but be utterly stunned.


    The residence of the Apex Prince.


    The Apex Prince, Yu Feiyan who was currently playing with his beloved macaw, suddenly paled. The chinese cedar chair below turned to pieces, as a powerful aura exploded from him. It instantly turned all furtniture tens of meters around him into powder, including his beloved golden macaw¡­


    "Divine Sword of Light!"


    He let out a cry, his composure changing greatly---Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 422 - The silver snake formation

    The residence of the Imperial Gongfeng group.


    The white-haired white faced old man who was competing on who would move first by the side of the door with a stone lion statue, his expression twitched slightly. An invisible energy began emitting from his body, causing the intricate statue made of rare stone light to quiver, then it cracked and fractutred.


    "Ai, you moved. You lose, wahaha..." The old man laughed shamelessly, pointing at the stone statue. "Look at you, you lost, you lost, and you were so embarassed you fractured... haha, I, Old Hu won again.¡±


    As he finished, his figure flashed, disappearing from where he was.


    The two old Eunuch¡¯s looked on in distress at the stone lion lying shattered on the ground. One of them said, "Every time, he''s the one who can''t bear it anymore. Every time he uses a hidden force to shatter the stone lion, and say that the stone lion moved. Old master Hu is really a bit too shameless..."


    "That''s right, he has already shattered sixty-five stone lions. Disregarding the monetary loss, there are nearly no more stone lions left in the Residence of the Imperial Gongfeng group." The other eunuch sighed. "If old master Hu wants to play again in the future, where do we find the stone lion statue... If we knew it was like this, we should have returned to the Imperial Palace to serve those concubines.¡±


    As the two eunuchs cursed at him, the white-haired old man had already arrived in the air.


    High up in the Capital, normal experts would not dare appear so obviously to everyone. But the snow white old man did not seem to care at all. He stood tens of thousands of meters high, staring down, taking in everything in his sight.


    "It really is the [Light Palace]. After a hundred years, it will rise again. Is it the descendant of that person, or is it someone tha has somehow managed to obtain the recognition of that monkey..." There was a will to do battle burning within the eyes of that old man as he itched to try something.


    It was ony that he noticed something, turning his head to regard it.


    He looked towards the shadowy figure of a person a thousand meters away.


    The old man clasped his hands in a perfunctory paying of respects. Then his body transformed into flowing light, disappearing far off.


    The shadowy figure thousands of meters away disappeared like a wisp of smoke within the air.


    Within the Medicine Hut.


    Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping were running by side. They could not even put on shoes, as they rushed out from the chess pavilion.


    The two turned to look up a the skies. The massive yuan qi vortex was still within the air, constantly intersecting, incomparably fearful. The two kept looking at the sacred and pure pillar of flight.


    The two old men exchanged a glance. In their eyes, there was both shock and mad joy.


    This was the direction of the [Light Palace].


    They knew that today brother Ye had gone to the [Light Palace]. Could such a huge disturbance have been caused b brother Ye?


    But this was the Divine Sword of Light from the legends. Last time the Divine Sword of Light appeared, just how many lifeforms had shed blood or died? Since it had appeared once again, would that horrifying scene of the past reappear?


    If brother Ye was able to control the Divine Sword of Light...


    As this thought occurred, their hearts could not help but began fiercely beating.


    They had long stopped intervening in their family¡¯s matters. But without question, in the eyes of the outside world, the words and actions of these two was enough to represent the Dugu and Ouyang families. Their actions and words recently, had unquestionably wagered all the treasures of their two great families onto Ye Qingyu.


    If Ye Qingyu was really able to control the power of the Divine Sword of Light, then for these two great families, this was unquestionably a huge positive news.


    At the same time.


    At the residence of Princess Chang.


    The princess Yu Xiaoheng wearing a dress of elegant white had wide eyes as she stared at the strange scene in the skies.


    "What are you looking at. Don''t be distracted, focus on making tea. The face of the person wearing white scholar outfits was extremely pretty and delicate, as she scolded.


    "Aunt, you must have long known, isn''t that right?" Xing''er asked. "You had guessed already, isn''t that right?"


    The scholar dressed in white had a faint smile but did not reply to this question.


    "At this time, sister Han should have already sensed it? The words left behind when he left has begun to be realized. The hundred year plan is about to begin. Little fellow, are you truly able to follow in the footsteps of that person?"


    She thought in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Within the [Light Palace].


    Ye Qingyu could clearly sense the strange energy that was like the vast galaxy emitting from the jade stone chair. It was as if his own body had become a channel. This energy, through his body, was able to be released to the outside. With a boom, it transformed into a pillar of light that shot through the large sky well above the palace, into the skies.


    "What''s happening?"


    Ye Qingyu struggled, but it was futile.


    The energy emitting from the jade stone chair was too vast. Ye Qingyu felt that in front of this power, his current cultivaiton was like... There was absolutley no way of resisting. Even if he activated the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] and transformed into a dragon, there was no way of breaking free.


    After a moment, Ye Qingyu finally calmed down.


    Although the power emitting from below the jade chair was vast and terrifying, but apart from fixating him on that stone chair it did not harm his body in the least. It was even that when the silver light passd through his body, he could use cultivation techniques like the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] and the nameless breathing technique.


    "This energy seems to come from below the stone palace and form within the fearful Earth Fire sword pit."


    Ye Qingyu cooly observed.


    He could faintly feel that not only the jade chair, but the entire stone palace was only a tool for this channel. It was used to contain and release the endless strange power emitting from the Earth Fire sword pit. The reason that these tools were previously silent before was because they were missing the last piece, the pupil in the dragon''s eye.


    He had come, and he had acted as the role of the key, finally filling in the last pupil of the dragon''s eye.


    The entire [Light Palace] had come alive.


    After the initial panic, Ye Qingyu gradually got used to this strange state.


    In that silver pillar, the thickness of two peope enwrapped around him, a silver flame light substance was madly spouting around his body. Ye Qingyu felt that from his perspective, this silver light was non-existent. It would not cause the slightest of harm or obstruction towards him, and he would also not cause any harm or obstruction towards it.


    Lifting his head.


    His gaze focused beyond the large sky well.


    Within that swathe of light, he could see the massive clash of light and darkness of yuan qi vortex within the sky. He could see the silver pillar of light piercing through the yuan qi vortex like a divine sword, stabbing through the endless space of the universe.


    Lowering his head.


    He could see the bright resplendent light emitting from the jade chair beneath him. He could also see the stone table and stone chair also simliarly flickering with silver light. There was a silver light strand that appeared on the originally coarse and rough ground, like a thin silver snake slithering slowly through the ground. It''s body grew increasingly longer, longer and longer...


    The path this silver snake followed was extremely strange. Everywhere i passed, it would leave behind a light trail that was piercingly bright.


    It seemed extremely slow when it slithered, but in the blink of an eye, it had already completely gone around the stone palace. Then the silver little snake followed along the inside of the walls of the stone palace, constantly climbing as if it knew no fatigue. Everywhere it passed, there was still the bright silver traces of light.


    "This is... a formation array?"


    As Ye Qingyu looked at the messy and incomprehendible lights on the ground, there was suddenly a flash of light in his mind. He realized that the traces left beind by the little silver snake was not really disordered or messy. The already complete formation pattern on the ground was evidenlty on an extremely deep and profound level.


    "It seems to be in the style of the Upper Ancient Age or the God and Devil Age... but not entirely so. I can''t tell what the effects of this formation array actually is..."


    Ye Qingyu mumbled to himself.


    When he carefully examined, the path the silver snake went was extremely tight and clustered. He wanted to find out the pattern or secret it followed, but what he saw was like looking at the endless galaxy. He felt his whole person falling deep within it, there was no way of delving into the mysteries within.


    After a brief flash, the little silver snake had already completely finished traversing the walls of the stone palace. Following along the wall, it was about to climb onto the top of the ceiling of the stone palace...


    The silver path it left behind on the walls was really similar to the ones left on the ground. It seemed chaotic and disordered, but it was still a formation array. As the silver light lines continued, there was a strange energy that slowly travelled within these paths...


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze was tightly on the silver snake, his eyes following wherever it went.


    After an unknown amount of time, the silver snake had already travelled all over the ceiling of the stone palace.


    Then it travelled along the walls of the sky well, climibing out. Ye Qingyu''s gaze could not follow it anymore.


    "That little silver snake, just what is it?"


    Ye Qingyu did not sense where it had originated from. Right now, he could not tell what it was doing outside. But if his guess as not wrong, he should be ''working hard'' on the outer walls of the stone palace. It was most likey that there would be an endless formation array also appearing on the outer walls.


    Could it be that the reason that the [Light Palace] had slumbered for so long, and the reason the formations had lost its effect was due to this?


    Right now, the little silver snake was slithering out a new formation array. Could it be used to supplement the formation array of the [Light Palace] that had already lost effect?


    Ye Qingyu could not move, he could only think and theorize.


    Without knowing how long, the silver snake once again appeared on the main entrance of the stone palace. It slowly slithered over, appearing in Ye Qingyu''s vision.


    This time, it''s speed was slightly slower. It seemed to have gotten slightly fatigued after finishing the inside and outside of the stone palace.


    It neared bit by bit, heading towards where Ye Qingyu was at the jade chair.


    It neared bit by bit towards Ye Qingyu.


    There was a strange thought that appeared in Ye Qingyu''s brain. With alarm, he suddenly thought: "This fellow is crawling towards me. Could it be that he wants to create a formation on my body... Heavens, I don''t want to become a monster covered with silver tattoos, don''t come over..."


    But the silver snake did not pay attention to Ye Qingyu''s prayers at all. It still headed for him and was about to reach his feet.


    All the hairs in Ye Qingyu''s body was raised.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu could suddenly faintly feel something moving on his head, then suddenly dispersing. A little silver dragon that had acted as a silver hairpin flew out...Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 423 - Whats the Difference?

    The little silver snake that had covered the entire palace with mysterious and profound formation arrays had reached Ye Qingyu¡¯s foot and was about to crawl up Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg. At this time, the little silver dragon charged forward. In a flash, it had opened it¡¯s mouth widely. The little silver snake that had not even reacted yet, was swallowed in one gulp¡­


    Ye Qingyu had his eyes wide open.


    This¡­what had just happened?


    Little Silver really dared to eat anything?


    Without knowing whether it was a mistaken sensation, at the same time, Ye Qingyu could hear an extremely astonished sound coming from beneath the palace¡ª-


    ¡±What the fuck!¡±


    Then that voice abruptly disappeared.


    But in the air, there was still the emotion of being extremely taken aback, lingering for a long time.


    ¡±Who is it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was frightened, being alarmed and looking all around him alertly with awareness.


    Previously, he had already clearly sensed around his surroundings. Apart from himself, Little Silver pretending to be dead, and the little white rabbit, there were no other signs of life. How had that voice just appeared?


    Could there be an existence that was incomparably profound, that had hidden himself?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s acted like lightning. In an instance, he had already searched all around the divine palace, but there were no hints of any existence.


    ¡±Just what is this?¡±


    Ye Qingyu returned to the jade chair, feeling something was not quite right.


    But at that moment, he abruptly realized; right now¡­ his¡­ restriction on the jade chair had ended?


    But why had he¡­ sat back down again?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart quivered, attempting to stand up again.


    This time there was not any obstruction, he easily stood up once again.


    The silver ray of light exploding from the jade chair also gradually dimmed. Like a madly burning flame, it was decaying from its glorious moment. It gradually retreated from into the large sky well above the stone palace, disappearing below the jade chair.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to look.


    Without the silver light pillar as support, the orignallly madly fluctuating yuan qi vortex was like a windmill that had lost the needed energy to support it. It began slowly disappearing, and the layers of clouds thinned at a visible speed. LIke thin snow under a fierce sun, it disappeared without any traces, exposing the beautiful blue sky.


    A fierce sun hung on the sky.


    The capital that was originally shrouded in thick darkness had once again returned to the picturesque scenery with an absolute red sun.


    It was as if everything that had just happened was an illusion


    After this fearful scene, many commoners began discussing and debating. But they could not reach a conclusion and ultimatley dispersed, very quickly resuming their previous activities.


    But for those people who knew what the silver light pillar that was like a divine sword shooting in the sky represented, things would not be the same. Although the skies had recovered to normal, but the situation within the capital would not recover to the usual situation of the past.


    Within the stone palace.


    Ye Qingyu was alarmed to find that the orignally black palace had already turned silver white. It was like it was made out of saintly silver metal. Every part of it flickered with a gentle light and was warm to the touch of the skin. When he touched it, it was extremely comfortable, bringing with it a soothing sensation like the touch of human skin.


    A surge of strange energy was still emanating around the stone palace.


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in, his entire person feeling unprecedentedly comfortable.


    The silver light had travelled through his body, but it did seem to have caused any negative effects on him.


    The dragon, Little Silver, once again returned to Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    In it¡¯s stomach, it was as if something was travelling around. Ye Qingyu felt that it was the little silver snake that was not willing to be eaten, struggling within the belly of the little silver dragon. Ye Qingyu felt a toothache coming on just imagining the background of the silver snake; it was definitley not simple, creating an incomparably deep and mysterious formation array inside and outside the stone palace. For such a mysterios snake, to be swallowed by the little silver dragon¡­


    Just what sort of pets were he carrying about him.


    He orignally thougth Little Silver was the most obedient, but who would have thought Little Silver would also be affected by Little Nine¡¯s gluttnonous behavior.


    Right now, what Ye Qingyu was most worried about was that if the little silver snake was a part of the [Light Palace], then would there by serious consequenes after Little Silver ate it?


    The little silver dragon lay on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder for a while before it seemed to have recovered. It once again transformed into a silver hairpin, burrowing itself within Ye Qingyu¡¯s hair.


    Only then was Ye Qingyu less worried.


    At that time, the little white rabbit jumped out from his embrace. Bounding over to the jade stone bed, it lazily rolled around a couple of times in delight, then closed it¡¯s eyes and slept.


    Ye Qingyu walked step by step towards the outside of the stone palalce.


    The stone structure on the outside was not large.


    After five or six steps through the stone passageway, he came once again in front of the floating stone steps.


    Ye Qingyu looked. At this time, at the boundary of the fire tree forest, there was no longer solely the figures of the Liu Jingyan, Dai Youmeng, and the others. Li Changheng had also appeared, as well as the large fatty military officer who was shouting at his soldiers to wager, as well as the disordered and messy soldiers of light beisde him¡­


    There were several people Ye Qingyu did not recognize.¡¡¡¡These people had a dumbfounded and fanatic light in their eyes, staring at Ye Qingyu high above in the stone place. The vast majority of people were still immersed in their massive shock, their mouths opened wide. Even seeing Ye Qingyu appear, many of their minds had not yet taken this in and did not know what to say or how to respond¡­


    After a short moment.


    The straightforward Yan Hengshui was the first person to react. Coughing and clearing his throat, he respectfuly clasped his hands, ¡°We pay our respects to Lord¡­¡±


    Such words were like a bolt of lightning that awoke the people who were still immersed within shock and astonishment.


    Liu Jingyan and Dai Youmeng both bowed to the ground with a plop, their head pressed against the ground as they used the most respectful and formal greeting. As if they were greeting their monarch, they shouted, ¡°We pay our respects to our Lord!¡±


    That fatty military officer also finally reacted. Like a flesh mountian, he rushed crawling towards the ground as he gave a howl like a pig being slaughtered, ¡°Xiao Yulong pays his respect to Lord. May good fortune befall you¡­¡±


    As he gave a disordered greeting and bow, the soldiers with messy armour also fell to the ground with a plop. Something came out of their mouths, all sorts of different words and phrases coming out of several hundred people. It was extremely disordered, as if it was a roost of chickens¡­


    Ye Qingyu felt black lines running throughout his head.


    It really was that the soldiers would end up simliar to the commander.


    If he brought this group of soldiers of light outside, they would really lose all his face.


    It was time for him to discipline this group of veteran soldiers.


    As he thought this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s footsteps headed to the floating stone steps, wanting to continue the conversation afer he had returned to the ground.


    But at that time, something unbelievable occurred.


    An extremely gentle and powerful force appeared on the boundary of the base of the stone palace. It blocked Ye Qingyu¡¯s extended leg from exending any further, making him have no way of reaching the stone steps.


    ¡±En?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    What was happening?


    He hesitated briefly, before extending his leg and once again taking a step towards the floating steps with force.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current cultivation, this step was at least filed with fifty thousand pounds of force. But there was stil this strange and gentle power that appeared. Not only did it entirely withstand the energy within Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg, it also faintly rebounded Ye Qingyu¡¯s leg backwards, causing him to nearly lose his balance¡­


    There was a bad feeling rising within Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    He thought about it, then changed his position and leaped over from another angle towards the floating stone steps.


    But he was still sent rebounding backwards.


    He jumped throughout the air.


    As he jumped, he wanted to fly out from midair.


    He activated the [Human King Sword Mantra] wanting to forcefully break out.


    He usd the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], a hand transforming into a claw, attempting to rip apart a layer of this strange energy¡­


    [The Four Moves of the Unmatched General]¡­


    [The Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King]¡­


    Different heights.


    Diferent locations.


    Different methods.


    He began to experiment.


    The soldiers and experts that were kneeling on the gorund were somewhat tongue tied. Seeing their Lord of the Light Palace that had caused such a huge, heaven shaking scene in such a state. He was originally calm and unhurried, but right now he was angrily constantly letting out moves against something, as if he was wrestling against an invisible opponent¡­


    Only after fifteen minutes had passed did Ye Qingyu finally stop.


    He was slightly out of breath, as he grinded his teeth in frustration.


    He could already be sure, he was trapped.


    That gentle formation energy had trapped him within the [Light Palace]. He could not get out at all.


    What the hell was this?


    This was completely unfounded and uncalled for.


    When he entered, was everything not well?


    Why was it that now he could not even leave at all


    Was somehing paying a prank with him?


    Ye Qingyu looked downwards kneeling on the ground. He did not have the mood to deal with them. After thining it over, he turened and returned to the stone place, attemtping to find any clues around. He wanted to find out some inconsistencies. He could be sure, the reason why he was trapped inside was due to the change within the stone palace. If he was able to find out the eye of the formation within the stone palace, then perhaps something could be done¡­


    But this ultimately proved to be futile.


    After the stone palace transformed to silver, the formation array that had been slithered out by the silver snake seemed to have been hidden within the floor and walls. It had transformed into the same colours as the stone, so there was no way of discerining it with the naked eye, because there was not the slightest trace left behind.


    There were also not any clues on the stone chair, stone table and stone bed.


    Ye Qingyu attempted to visualize all possibilities and methods, but everything failed.


    When he attempted to leave again outside the stone palace and failed, he gave up completely.


    At this time, the people beneath the fire tree forest finallly undertood what had happened. Liu Jingyan and the others had a feeling of disbelief, and the expression on the big fatty military officer was also splendid¡­


    Just what was this.


    It was hard for them to get a Lord that was able to enter into the [Light Palace]. It seemed as if their fortunate days were ahead of them, but right now their Lord was trapped within the [Light Palace]. This¡­ what difference was this to the days where they didn¡¯t have a Lord?Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 424 - Dead if you leave

    Ye Qingyu felt extremely repressed.


    Three days and three nights had already passed. He used all the methods in his disposal, but he was still not able to walk out from amongst the [Light Palace]. But thankfully, he could see the little white rabbit hopping down from the floating stone steps. It did not seem to be restricted by that invisible energy, and the Little Silver dragon was also successfully able to depart from the [Light Palace]...


    It was only that he himself had no way of leaving.


    That mysterious invisible energy seemed as if it had something intentionally against him.


    In these three days, Ye Qingyu attempted to allow people from below to come up.


    The results were somewhat unexpected ---


    The consciousness of the Spirit monkey statue did not seem to reject anyone anymore. Not only was it Liu Jingyan and the other great envoys, even the little soldiers under the command of the large fatty were also about to successfully and easily ascend the stone steps to the base of the stone palace. But they could only reach to here. If they wanted to head further in, then that mysterious and invisble energy would prevent their footsteps from going any further.


    In other words, the current situation was that Ye Qingyu could not get out, but others could also not enter.


    Only the little silver dragon and the little white rabbit could enter and depart as they pleased.


    After telling Liu Jingyan and the others to temporarily depart from the fourth area, Ye Qingyu lay on the jade bed. He was both repressed, and did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Their mother, if this continues on, I''ll go crazy."


    Ye Qingyu could not help but shout.


    If he continued to be trapped here, many of Ye Qingyu''s plans would fall through as a result of this.


    Could it be that he would be trapped hre for the rest of his life?


    At this time, a voice sounded without any signs or warning---


    "If you go out, you will die for sure."


    This voice sounded out from the west side of the jade bed. The sensation it gave Ye Qingyu was that someone was quietly whispering something from beneath the bed.


    With a bang, Ye Qingyu jumped up from the bed.


    "Who is it? Come out!"


    He focused his whole attention to below the stone bed.


    But if he carefully inspected, beneath the stone bed was completely empty. There was not anything at all.


    "Little fellow, your guts are so small, you seem to not handle a fright well," the voice sounded out again from another angle, it''s tone somewhat strange. It was not human, but the words it spoke with was the most normal official language of Snow Empire, extremely pure. There was a hint of teasingness within his tone.


    But this time, the direction the voice came from was above his head.


    Ye Qingyu did not attempt to search for the voice.


    But he could already tell that the voice that constantly changed it''s position did not want to expose it''s location so there was no use in searching for it.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu could tell that the voice had appeared once before.


    The "what the fuck" that had been said when the little silver dragon swallowed the silver snake was namely spoken by this voice.


    This represented that he had hiddenly observed everything that had happened within the [Light Palace]. What was even a greater possiblity was that everything that had happeneed within the [Light Palace] was under his control.


    Thinking of the words this voice spoke previously, Ye Qingyu stabilized himself and attempted to converse wthi him, "Elder, where are you? Why is it that after I depart, I will die? Please clear things up for me."


    "You successfully entered the [Light Palace] and caused the Divine Sword of Light to appear once again. You have already broken the great taboo of several major factions of Snow Empire. You have become the thorn in their eyes. right now the people that want to kill you can line up in a queue from Youyan Pass to the capital. If you leave the [Light Palace], in but a few moments time, you will turn ito a corpse,¡± the voice said.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, "This... how could this be?"


    "Because they are all afraid of you. They are afraid that you will once again bring blood and death to Heaven Wasteland Domain. They are afraid of being enwrapped into this..." The voice laughed, then said somewhat teasingly, "Those previous Lords were not able to ascend the stone steps. They were not able to enter into the divine palace, so they are still alive. You, you are different. You are able to do what the founding Lord of the Light Palace was able to do, so there is no one who can bear to have you alive."


    Ye Qingyu seemed to understand, "But... even I don''t understand why I was able to enter the divine palace. Why was it that after I sat on the jade chair, such strange things would occur?"


    "Hehehehe..." The voice sounded out once agin in a proud tone. "Why would such things ocur? Ahaha, of course it''s because I made it happen."


    "Elder you... are the Spirit monkey?" Ye Qingyu was speechless, suddenly realizing something. No wonder the tone of the opposing party was not right. He suddenly grasped that within the voice, those strange noises contained within the voice were sounds that did not belong to humans.


    "Ai, you are quite the clever little kid. Of course it''s me, otherwise why would it be that others aren''t able to ascend the stone steps but you are able to?" The voice was still proud. "Do you think the formation can distinguish between people?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    "Then why did you fool me into entering?"


    "You will know of the reasons within this later..." the voice of the Spirit monkey sounded out. "First don''t ask so many questions, just stay here and honestly cultivate. The reason I don''t allow you to leave is naturally to protect you.When you have enough strength to face the oncoming stormy onslaught from the outside, then at that time, I will naturally release you."


    Ye Qingyu believed in the words of the battle companion, the Spirit monkey.


    But he was still somewhat unwilling, "In truth, I have some good friends as well as some cards up my sleeve, I..."


    "I know nearly all of the cards up your sleeve. Young man, don''t be stubborn. I have met many young heroic people like you, with peerless fortune, but in the end they were too stubborn. Right now, the grass on their graves must have withered ten times over...." The Spirit monkey used a pressuring tone..


    Ye Qingyu: "...¡±


    "But my friends are on the outside..." Ye Qingyu attempted to persuade the opposing party.


    The Spirit monkey interrupted his sentence. "Don''t worry, there will naturally be people sent to protect them... for those little fellows at the Medicine Hut, you can place them into the City of Light. As long as they do not leave this fire tree forest, they will not encounter any danger.


    Ye Qingyu heard it''s words and felt that this monkey seemed to know everything, as if he had planned this for a long time.


    "If I train and cultivate here, when will I be able to depart?" Ye Qingyu asked again.


    "The pinnacle of the Bitter Sea stage? Or perhaps the Heaven Ascension stage?" The Spirit monkey laughed hiddenly. "I also can''t say, it depends on the situation. Hehe, first cultivate, it depends on my decision at that time."


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that the heavens itself had gone dark.


    Are you joking?


    Not to mention the Heaven Ascension stage, even the pinnacle of the Bitter Sea stage was a distant target. Right now he was only at the Creek level of the Bitter Sea stage. If he wanted to reach the pinnacle, tens of years was at least needed .The progress of the martial path became more difficult the further one travelled. Not only did one have to devoutly cultivate, one also had to depend on fortune and cultivation technique. There were many top level experts at the Bitter Sea stage who could not guarantee that they could definitely train until they reached the pinnacle of the Bitter Sea stage.


    Ye Qingyu''s strength progressed quickly, but his foundations were still shallow. He had only cultivated for less than two years of time, to reach to the Creek level of the Bitter Sea stage was due to numerous fortuitous encounters as well as the aid of the ancient bronze book. But every step of cultivation afterwards was going against heavens. As to when he would reach the pinnacle of the Bitter Sea stage, this was something he had no confidence in uttering.


    "Within the [Light Palace], there is the [Great Light Cycle] formation. It can attract energy to refine your body, it can also increase yuan qi. The stone bed, stone chair, and stone table at the center zre all sculpted from cold jade at the very northern peak. Earth fire and cold jade, yin and yang, cold and hot. they oppose and support each other, the power it emits is compatible with the heavenly way. As the saying goes, the solo yang does not grow, the lonely yin does not flourish. Only by combining both can miracles happen. Within the entire capital, there is not another place more suitable for cultvating than this. Even the Snow Emperor at that time wanted to come here and train, you little brat, don''t complain after receiving such a great fotune.¡±


    The Spirit monkey''s voice sounded out again from another angle.


    What else could Ye Qingyu say?


    If the battle companion spirit monkey firmed it''s resolve into not letting him leave, then no matter what he said, it would have no effects.


    There were still many questions in Ye Qingyu''s heart, so he decided to just still his heart, and began enquiring about many of the matters regarding that War God. When such a topic was brought up, the voice of that Spirit monkey suddenly disappeared. No matter how Ye Qingyu asked, the opposing party would not respond.


    Therefore Ye Qingyu could only give up.


    Since he could not depart, Ye Qingyu ordered Liu Jingyan and the others over. After making arrangements, he ordered people to go to the Medicine Hut and bring Jin Ling''er, Mother Wu, and the others into the City of Light. They were to create a temporary tent for them to live amidst the fire tree forest...


    Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping had also came personally to the [Light Palace]. They came to the last step of the floating stone steps, and was blocked by that invisible barrier. They discussed somethigns secretly with Ye Qingyu...


    In the following days, Ye Qingyu could have been said to reside permanently within the [Light Palace]. He began to cultivate, without knowing just when it would end.


    Everything seemed calmed and peaceful.


    It was only that because of Ye Qingyu''s appearance within the City of Light, there was something different. The big fatty military officer prodded the soldiers in his camp to shout their military names to the heavens, and began drilling them on the martial practice grounds. He had also pantingly participated within, and the Envoys of Light would also come regularly every day each evening to the fourth area of the Light to report...


    The fourth day.


    Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui, as the confidants of Ye Qingyu, also successfully entered into the Light. They became temporary Envoys of Light, only when they had truly achieved something and passed some tests of the [Light Palace] could they truly be appointed to the permanent position of the Envoy of Light.


    The tenth day.


    Gao Han, The fisherman of Han River, under the direction of Lin Baiyi, came to the City of Light and stayed within it. The first day he came here, he discussed things for a while with Ye Qingyu on the stone steps. Two days layer, the news that Gao Han had become the seventh Envoy of Light was also announced to the outside world...


    As such, the seven Envoys of Light that had always been incomplete had finally been filled.


    This could be counted as the first important matter Ye Qingyu did after becoing Lord of the Light Palace.


    The position of the Lord of the Light Palace was special and held special powers along with it. Such appointments did not need the permission of the Imperial family or the military department. They only had to report it...


    At night during the fifteenth day, something unexpected occurred.


    A massive black demonic palm appeared high above the City of Light. Under the cover of pitch black night, it headed soundlessly without any signs towards the [Light Palace]. This apocolyptic demonic palm was unmatched, even the layers after layers of protective formations above the capital could not block it. It struck downwards instantly, and was at least several thousand meters long. There was a black demonic flame burning between the fingers of the massive palm heading for the [Light Palace]...


    At that instant, Ye Qingyu could sense an aura like death approaching----Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 425 - Constant assassination

    "Just what is this power?"


    Ye Qingyu rose from the stone bed. His figure flashed, coming to to the sky well high above the stone palace.


    Lifting his head, he could already see that the massive black demonic palm was already less than a hundred meters away. It was illusory, but also seemed real, the muscles and wrinkles on its body exceedingly clear. There was a queer bizarre formation light fluctuating between the wrinkles, as if they were nether light locks. It was neither bright nor dim, and an endless black demonic flame emitted from the formations. The space was like it was crushed by this gigantic palm.


    With Ye Qingyu''s current cultivation, he had no way of understanding just what sort of power this was.


    But one thing he could be sure of was, was that before this gigantic black demonic palm of flames, he had absolutely no way of resisting.


    Within the air, the black demonic flames burned.


    There was light flickering within Ye Qingyu''s brain.


    Just who was it that would dare to act so unrestrained within the capital, and attack the [Light Palace]?


    From it''s aura, it was obviously extremely evil and sinister. It was definitely not benign. According to the legends, there were some evil cultivation techniques during the age of sects, could this be a remnant from the age of sects?


    As the aura of the demonic flames came crushingly down, Ye Qingyu felt like he was only a worm.


    In a split second, the black demonic flame palm had already completely shrouded above him.


    Ye Qingyu''s entire body was locked into by the demonic qi, he had no way of avoiding at all.


    A force like that of a demonic Far Ancient Age mountain collapsing came pressuring down. All of Ye Qingyu''s joints let out creaks of protest, the blood in his body seemed to flow in the other direction. There was the possibility of exploding at any second and even his breathing had stopped...


    When Ye Qingyu''s body nearly could not withstand such pressure and was about to split apart, a mysterious gentle energy appeared above him.


    This was namely that mysterious energy that had prevented Ye Qingyu form walking out of the [Light Palace].


    At that instant, the pressuring force emitted by that demonic palm completely disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu gulped deep breaths of air...


    At the same time, below the floating stone steps, the Spirit monkey statue that had always remained silently standing there at the edge of the Earth Fire sword pit exploded as expected. HIs tightly closed eyes opened, and it was as if a scarlet red magma burst from his eyes. Two pillars of light from his eyes shot into the sky, piercingly towards that demonic palm.


    Che!Che!Che!


    Like fire shooting at thin ice, the light sound of ice melting came over.


    The black demonic palm dispersed, becoming incomplete. But that black demonic flame still struck from another angle, quickly repairing the areas that the black demonic flame palm had become incomplete.


    Faintly, it was as if there was a Fiendgod of the Far Ancient Age roaring and howling.


    On that pure black demonic palm, the nether light of those formation chains began flickering madly. From far above, there was howl of rage after howl of rage. It was as if some terrifying lifeform was roaring from beyond the vortex of air that wanted to leap through time and space and appear above the capital.


    But the Spirit monkey statue did not make any reaction whatsoever.


    It''s eyes suddenly opened. A scarlet red ight, the thickness of a finger, soundlessly shot towards the demonic palm.


    "There is only a shred of the Spirit monkey''s consciousness within the stone palace. Just how long will it be able to withstand such an onslaught?"


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head, witnessing such a horrifying scene.


    The black demonic palm was still contesting against the scarlet red light that emitted from the Spirit monkeys eyes.


    As the palm and that light fought, they would constantly be destroyed, then constantly be reformed. The howls of anger and frustration within the air was like a monstrous voice that did not belong to this world.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu had already utterly believed in what the battle companion had said.


    Right now, he could be sure that the large demonic black palm was namely targeting himself.


    It had came here to kill him.


    Right now, his current situation was like thin fleetting ice.


    If not for the Spirit monkey battle companion preventing this, if he had really walked out from the [Light Palace], then within three days, his corpse would lie dead within the capital. The Ye Qingyu right now, finally faintly understood, the meaning of the disturbance he had at the City of Light in the eyes the major figures of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Or perhaps, it was just how terrifying a disturbance, the first Lord of the Light Palace, the existence that had created the [Light Palace], had caused.


    In the past, no one could suppress him at all.


    But then he disappeared.


    Although others did not know why a person of such cultivation would disappear, but in these many years, all parties had reached an agreement. And that was that they absolutely would not permit a second of such existence from appearing.


    They would rather kill an innocent than let anyone suspicious go.


    Although they were not sure whether Ye Qingyu would become an existence like that Lord, but for him to have caused such a great scene, they would absolutely not permit him to grow any longer.


    "That person of the past, just what did he do, that he would provoke and enrage so many enemies."


    Ye Qingyu could not help but sigh.


    At this time, the victor of the battle above his head had already been decided.


    The recovery of that demonic palm, ultimately could not catch up to the speed at which the eyes of the Spirit monkey statue destroyed it at. The instant the balance was broken, the two scarlet red lights vibrated, then the black demonic flames throughout the skies were broken apart. There was faintly a cry of pain from high above, then the light shot towards the skies towards an unknown direction instantly.


    The black demonic palm was completely dispersed like the clouds.


    What also disappeared was that terrifying energy fluctuation within the air.


    The eyes of the Spirit monkey statue once again closed, becoming a silent statue.


    That ray of light the thickness of a finger also disappeared at the instant the eyes closed.


    Then, ten breaths later.


    From deep within the skies, a horrifying and chaotic energy fluctuation blew apart the wind and clouds and then disappeared. There was suddenly minute rain coming down with the [Light Palace] at its center for a ten thousand meter radius. The raindrops were faint black, like it was not very concentrated ink. There was a bloody stench that made one vomit, but thankfully it did not cause any harm to anyone...


    Ye Qingyu stood upon the stone palace, his spirit being shaken.


    The power of the enemy was even more horrifying than his imagination.


    And the power of that Spirit monkey statue was even more terrifying than his imagination.


    In less than ten breaths of time, when less than ten percent of the people within the capital had realized that terrible battle had ended, the self defence formations above the air of the Capital finally recovered. There was a strange light that flickered, as well as battleship after battleship that came patrolling over. It was only that, everything no longer had anything to do with Ye Qingyu.


    To be able to break apart the defence formations above the capital, to be able to so openly disregard the Imperial family. In this world, just how many of such people existed?


    Ye Qingyu returned to the stone palace. Siting on the stone bed, he began cultivating.


    His heart was calm, as if nothing had happened whatsoever.


    A night passed.


    The second day, the wind and sun was beautiful.


    On the streets ,there were still people cursing at that strange rain. There was still a faint stench of decay within the air.


    Inside the City of Light.


    Ye Qingyu sat at the foundation stone of the stone palace. After eating breakfast, he gave advice and directions for the training and cultivation of Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er, Li Qi and Li Ying. Ximen Yeshui and Wen Wan both had somewhat serious expressions, and waiting along with Liu Jingyan and the others, as if they were waiting for Ye Qingyu to say something...


    But after Ye Qingyu gave directions to his four discples in name, he returned to the stone palace to cultivate without saying anything at all.


    The questions that everyone had could only remain in their hearts for the time being.


    The next few days, it was as if everything was calm and peaceful.


    But on the fifth night, there was suddenly the strike of lightning and rumble of thunder fromm the skies, dark clouds forming. This seemed to be the first spring thunderstorm that greeted the capital this year. In that entire night, there was hidden lightning striking and silver-coloured thunderbolts were like silver light fiercely dancing. Such a huge turmoil shook all the people of the capital, with no one sleeping well...


    On the next day, everything had recovered to normal.


    Everyone was shocked to discover, after such a rainstorm, many of the water reservoirs people had in their own houses were not yet full. The rivers within the capital also had not risen much. The amount of rain and people''s expectations did not match, and the streets and ground were only slightly damp...


    Only the Ye Qingyu within the stone palace knew, just what had happened that night.


    Under the coverage of the entire skies rumbling with thunder and lightning, there were tens of bolts of lightning that seemed to head towards the [Light Palace] unintentionally. The power of every bolt of lighting, was able to instantly annihilate him into ashes and destroy him. But thankfully none of them was able to pass the protective barrier of that mysterious gentle power...


    On the nineteenth day, another strange change ocurred.


    The stars in the sky seemed to move.


    A fallen star appeared inbroad daylgiht. Under the sight of the countless people of the capital, it transformed into a gigantic fireball. Like Heavenly wrath, it left a trace through the air, a trail of fire and smoke that was thousands of meters long as it headed towards the capital...


    The capital was shaken.


    There was blade light after blade light, shooting out from the Residence of the Imperial group of Gongfengs.


    When the huge falling meteor was about three thousands meters above the air, it was struck by a blade. It turned into sparks through the skies, and ultimately disappeared...


    Ye Qingyu sat above the sky well and witnessed such a scene.


    "Which of the Imperial Gongfengs has acted? This time, the Spirit monkey finally doesn¡¯t have to act." He smiled: "But from the direction the meteor was heading, it seemed to be striking straight towards the [Light Palace]..."


    To be able to attract the stars and meteors of the skies, such a power was somewhat unbelievable.


    In these past few days, because of himself, old monsters one after another came and jumped out in the capital.


    And this was only a beginning.


    Time flowed by.


    Lightning struck, meteors fell.


    All sorts of bizarre scenes appeared in the capital twenty or thirty times in the short space of less than three months. Some came without warning or premonition, and was only something that Ye Qingyu was aware of. Some caused such a great disturbance, that everyone in the capital knew of it.


    There were gradually all sorts of rumours appearing within the capital, thanks to this and the appearance of that fearful Divine Sword of Light.


    Some people said the Human Race had wronged, and had inccured the wrath of the deities. Therefore these strange sights were only a warning.


    Some people disregarded this completely and said that it was due to the Imperial family having committed a great wrong. The Snow Emperor had hidden himself away and the Crown Prince was too average, so it incited the wrath of Heavens...


    Some people said it was the fact that the Heavens was not happy with the corruption of the Right Minster and his officials, warning the Imperial family of Snow Empire...


    There was a day, that Ye Qingyu discovered poison that would be able to kill experts at the River level of the Bitter Sea stage. If not for the fact that he controlled the [Supreme Ice Flame] to instantly dissolve such an acute poison, he would perhaps really be in danger...Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 426 - Urgent Repor

    Ye Qingyu naturally believed in Mother Wu.


    But thinking of the forces that wanted to kill him, all sorts of methods began to be used. There was ultimately someone who really fooled everyone, and managed to deliver poison into his mouth. Thinking of the methods and power at such a person''s disposal, there was cold sweat coming from Ye Qingyu''s back.


    But he did not mention this matter to other people.


    As time passed, there were all sorts of killing methods and assassinations attempted that targeted Ye Qingyu. In the blink of an eye, another three months had already passed.


    In this half a year, Ye Qingyu had already gotten used to all kinds of killing attempts that would suddenly appear.


    Thanks to the Spirit monkey companion blocking it, as well as the protection of the [Supreme Ice Flame], every assassination attempt was like rumbling thunder. It seemed dangerous every time, but every time he was able to survive without any harm being done to him.


    When Ye Qingyu was bored, he had counted how many of such attempts there were.


    If not for the protection of the Spirit monkey statue, he would have died at least twenty-five times already.


    Slowly, Ye Qingyu began to understand.


    Such assassination attempts were not only because they tageting him. It was that others wanted to use such a method to test the [Light Palace], to test the Spirit monkey battle companion, or even to test the Lord that had disappeared for a hundred years. The shadow left in the hearts of people by the [Light Palace] was really too large. Even now, if they wanted to act, there were still apprehension in their hearts.


    Ye Qingyu also began to grow used to such days.


    Apart from giving advice and direction to his four disciples in name everyday, Ye Qingyu did not care about the other matters of the [Light Palace].


    For Liu Jingyan as well as the other Envoys of Light that had been previously appointed, everything seemed to have returned to the laziness and leisurely state of the past. The imagined thunderous discipline that would arrive because Ye Qingyu was a newly appointed officer did not arrive. The big fatty military officer, who was originally fearful and apprehensive, also relaxed a lot more. Seeing the newly appointed Lord of the Light Palace did not blame him for being so undisciplined with his soldiers, there were faint sounds of wagering and gambling that again sounded out within the practice grounds of the second area in these couple of days...


    The newly appointed Envoy of Light, Wen Wan, was not any different from these old hands. The entire day he had nothing to do, and very quickly became firm friends with Liu Jingyan and Dai Youmeng.


    Originally, Yan Hengshui was a military officer at the borders. He had ambition in his heart, and always wanted to achieve something great. But it was a pity that he was suppressed and isolated by his foolish superior, his talent unable to be fully demonstrated. There were even times that he had nearly died, and he had been assigned to guard the provisions. The passion in his heart gradually died down as a result of this.


    The previous Lord of the Light Palace went to the border frontier and encountered Yan Hengshui. Seeing his remarkable strength for his young age, he had paid careful attention. After observing for a while, he returned to the capital and immediately placed an order for Yan Hengshui to be transferred into the [Light Palace], and become an Envoy of Light.


    If it was in terms of strength alone, then the Yan Hengshui at that time was only at the seventy Spirit springs cultivation. The reason that the previous Lord of the Light Palace decided to favour him was that he wanted to raise him into his close confidant. The other was that he had no choice; after all, the [Light Palace] had been in a long state of decay. There were already very little experts at the level of Yan Hengshui.


    But such an appointment had shaken the borders.


    The incompetent superior that had once made things difficult for Yan Hengshui, after learning about this appointment, was nearly scared to death. He thought that Yan Hengshui had connections within the capital, and scrammed over to apologize, allowing for Yan Hengshui to vent his vicious frustration.


    Yan Hengshui was excited, thinking that the opportunity for him to display his talents had finally arrived.


    Who would have guessed, that only after entering the [Light Palace] did Yan Hengshui discover that everything was different from his imaginations. The [Light Palace] was just a title in name without power. He had only switched places, he was still an insignificant minor character...


    The Yan Hengshui whose heart had grown cold, spent the large majority of his time immersed in the martial path, practicing like he was mad everyday.


    Perhaps it was because he had stilled his heart and had no worries or ambitions, but it had a miraculous effect. In less than ten years of time, he took a step that many peak stage Spirit spring experts were unable to do so; he entered into the Bitter Sea stage.


    Ye Qingyu had entered into the Light Palace and he had caused such a commotion. It caused there to be a shred of hope to rise within Yan Hengshui''s originally still heart. Who would have thought that in these months Ye Qingyu would have no actions and remain where he was, making him grow disappointed yet again.


    The other envoy of lightLi Changheng, was originally the eldest son of a middle class noble family in the capital. Originally, he had significant status, and adding to this his exceptional martial talent, he was once one of the famous noble young masters of the capital. But it was a pity a transformation occurred. His fiance that he deeply loved broke apart their marriage contract to become one of the Thirteen Bloody Eagles of the Right Minister...


    Li Changheng suffered a setback, and wanted to fight back. But the power of the Right Minister was too vast, it was not something his family could compete with. He was humiliated and laughed at, nearly causing his family to break apart and perish...


    The he who had suffered an injury of the heart gradually grew silent. Ultimately, he drifted apart from his circle of friends, becoming a decent laughing stock in the capital. Two years ago he directly went to the [Light Palace] and became one of the Envoys of Light. With alcohol as his companion, he gradually dimmed out of sight.


    Thankfully, due to his excellent martial talent and deep cultivation, and for the fact that he had often been forced to practice with the little martial madman Yan Hengshui, his martial cultivation had not fallen much in these two years.


    These two people both had their misfortunes and injuries in their heart. They had come to the [Light Palace] to escape from their wounds.


    Seeing Ye Qingyu''s performance, their hearts also quickly grew cold.


    But Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui were people who acted familiar with you no matter what. Even if Yan Hengshui and Li Changheng were somewhat solitary, they could ultimately not avoid the entanglement of the two and gradually became friends with them.


    Of course, there was still Little Nine.


    After receiving the identity as the beloved pet of the Lord, he abused this position incessantly. This was especially so for the soldiers of the Light Camp, they were unendingly abused by Little Nine...


    There was a massive change that occured in the [Light Palace], but in reality, it could be said that nothing had changed whatsoever.


    The outer world that had been paying attention to the movements of the [Light Palace] also gradually relaxed their surveillance. They realized that the imagined thunderous restructuring had not arrived, and the Divine Sword of Light that shot towards the heavens was only an image.


    Four months later, the conversations that were invoked by Ye Qingyu bringing the [Light Palace] back to life slowly died down.


    Ye Qingyu had already felt this was strange. After he suddenly became the Lord of the Light Palace, the legendary Crown Prince had never appeared. Perhaps the situation made this next in line to be the Emperor somewhat disappointed. He originally expected for Ye Qingyu to become a great aid fo him, but who would have guessed he would be trapped in the [Light Palace], becoming a useless chess piece.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart, gradually calmed down.


    Cultivation was the main, unchanging, eternal topic of his everyday life.


    The Spirit monkey was right. The formation that was crawled out by the Silver snake that came from the palace was incomparably deep and profound. It could draw in the earth fire from within the sword pit, and purify the fire poison from within the Earth Fire, and become somewhat heterogeneous yuan qi power. After the purification of the stone chair, stone table and stone bed, such a power had become extremely filtered and could finally be absorbed for martial cultivation.


    The yuan qi power that he was able to absorb within the [Light Palace], was extremely dense.


    Training in such an environment was equal to training in the ancestral land of the Imperial family. He could cultivate at twice the speed with half the effort.


    The stone bed and chair had a strange effect. Aftering sitting on it, it could instantly make Ye Qingyu enter into the most optimum cultivating state. There was no flaws as he activated his cultivation technique, and even his ability to comprehend was boosted. He could enter a strange spirit state at any moment.


    In these four months, Ye Qingyu''s strength rose rapidly.


    The hundred Spirit springs hidden within his desert world in his dantian constantly and unendingly spouted out yuan qi water. When he used his consciousness to use inner vision, he could see everything within the desert dantian world. With the hundred springs in his heart, small creeks of water where spreading about like a strong vine, encroaching around the surroundings.


    The water that came from different Spriit springs had already started merging together. It constantly grew, the surface of the water widening, the flow of the water growing faster, and ripples rising. A strange state was currently being nourished in the yuan qi waters of the creek.


    This was a qualitative transformation.


    Ye Qingyu''s current cultivation, was already at the peak of the Creek stage.


    If he took a further step forward, broke apart the barrier of the desert separating these springs apart, and merged all the waters of the creek into one, he would go to the next stage. It he could connected the creek waters, if he could completely merge the eyes of the hundred Spirit springs together so that the creeks would widen, the flow of the water would quicken, and mist would spread, the water qi nourishing the two edges, then he would succeed. At that time, a creek would become a stream, and a stream would become a great river. At that time, he could be said to have entered into the River stage of the Bitter Sea stage.


    In these four months of cultivation, relying on the nourishment of the formation at the [Light Palace], Ye Qingyu completed this feat in the shortest time. This was something that others would need several years, perhaps several tens of years before they could accumulate such yuan qi.


    Within his body, yuan qi roared. Within his dantian world, there was only the barrier of a hundred barren desert sandbanks to overcome, before he could become a River stage expert of the Bitter Sea.


    In these days, he began giving less and less pointers to Bai Yuanxing.


    Even Liu Jingyan, and the others sensed the flourishing inner yuan state within Ye Qingyu creating a vast vortex around Ye Qingyu''s body. Even someone who was not a martial expert could see the space around Ye Qingyu warping, as if there was some sort of dust particle swirling around him, blocking light.


    Such a strange sight attracted the attention of many people.


    Liu Jingyan, Dai Youmeng and the others, after seeing Ye Qingyu, were shocked and envious.


    Because they instantly realized that this was the vast surging energy caused at the instant before a martial expert broke through after reaching a peak state. A powerful energy that could not be controlled by their body caused such an appreciation of yuan qi around their body.


    But such a sign represented that a great breakthrough was about to arrive.


    At that time, there was an urgent document that came from the south east province from tens of thousands of miles away. It was carried by a piercing cloud eagle that shot fowards like lightning. Everywhere it passed, layer after layer of defensive formations were neutralized and patrolling airships also retreated...


    A black lightning shot through the skies.


    Like a bolt of haze, it passed through the eyes of countless people. It ultimately landed at the very apex of the military department, flashing by.


    An urgent report from the borders.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 427 - Storm in the Dantian

    The Ye Qingyu who was situated within the [Light Palace], naturally did not pay attention to the urgent piercing cloud eagle.


    Right now, he was at the most crucial moment of breaking through.


    Sitting cross-legged above the jade stone bed, his eyes focused on his breathing, his breathing focused on his heart. Activating the nameless breathing technique, he fell in a meditative state, activating all the yuan qi energy within his power.


    Before entering the stone palace, Ye Qingyu had already completely liquefied the inner yuan within his body, truly entering the Bitter Sea stage.


    The stage he wanted to breakthrough to was namely the River Stage of the Bitter Sea.


    Right now, the desert world within Ye Qingyu''s dantian had thunder and lightning rumbling, cloud swirling and air steaming. The winds and clouds moved, water swirling. A mad and berserk rainstorm was currently being created and bolts after bolts of heaven shattering lightning exploded, as if these bolts of lightning were about to destroy the entire world.


    Within the desert world, the waters of the streams had also become explosive.


    The riverbeds of the streams constantly gathered, little streams becoming little rivers. The waters of the rivers rumbled, as if it was being moved by an invisible energy. It caused wave after wave to constantly charge forward. When the waters of the river had reached it''s end, the charging water once again created new pathways...


    The sand and soil blocking the way of the river were constantly being charged past.


    The water constantly gathered.


    The sand and soil were constantly being broken apart.


    The explosive streams of water were like restless brushes. It continuously drew water coloured marks crossing over each other on the grounds of the desert. Line after line of water was drawn on this barren and lifeless desert world, causing the entire world to slowly become bright and fresh.


    If one viewed this from above, the paths of the rivers were like ancient formations. It drew strange patterns on the ground of the desert. A mysterious power, was seeping in and changing this strange world bit by bit.


    The Ye Qingyu who had immersed himself entirely into the dantian world, seeing this scene, , suddenly had a idea.


    The marks of the yuan qi rivers, since it was so like formations, if he caused them to become true formations, would a miraculous thing occur?


    Such a thought, was like a madly growing vine that began to uncontrollably take root within Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    After a brief hesitation, Ye Qingyu decided to try.


    Trying such an extra matter at the crucial moment of breaking through was an extremely dangerous matter.


    But without knowing why, a strong instinct rose within Ye Qingyu''s heart. He became increasingly determined.


    The clear spring waters were formed from Ye Qingyu''s inner yuan. It was the fruits of his bitter cultivation, it was the energy source of a martial expert. It naturally could be controlled by a martial expert. Under Ye Qingyu''s intentional direction, the waters of the river started to roar, and charge at the soil, creating a new river path according to an intended direction.


    But very quickly, Ye Qingyu encountered another issue.


    His own formation knowledge, although it had some foundation, but it was after all, something he had learnt on his own. It was not as excellent as a true formation grandmaster. Just what sort of river formation pattern should he excavate within the desert world in his dantin?


    After careful thought, Ye Qingyu decided to use the hundred and eight ancient characters-- that is, to etch such characters in the shape of the rivers within the desert world.


    The strokes of the ancient characters, flashed by in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    He controlled the rivers to constantly change its path amongst the dry and withered land. Cutting through soil, using the powerful flow of the water, he created ordered and uniform paths.


    Without question, this was much more difficult than previously allowing the yuan qi waters to automatically create the river paths as the water flowed.


    Following the strokes of those ancinet characters needed river paths to be created on mountains and high grounds. The water flow needed to excavate harder rocks and soil, which needed a much greater force from the water. The expenditure of yuan qi was many times greater than normal.


    Time passed by minute by minute, second by second.


    The one hundred and eight ancient characters gradually began to be formed.


    In the blink of an eye, another month had passed.


    Ye Qingyu had never been in closed isolation training for as long as this.


    Outside the stone palace.


    Every morning, Liu Jingyan and the other Envoys of Light would come and report to him.


    But in this month, they had not seen Ye Qingyu appear at all.


    Without Ye Qingyu, they had no way of approaching those floating stone steps, so they had completely no clue of what was happening within the stone palace.


    Such news naturally began to spread out through some channels.


    Only those people who truly understood how terrifying the Palace of Light was would still pay attention to such a place after everyone¡¯s attention had diverted elsewhere. Ye Qingyu, as the Lord of the Light Palace, because he had not appeared for a whole month, it caused several people to feel unrest.


    Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er as well as Mother Wu waited everyday.


    The divine doctor, the Pill God as well as Lin Baiyi waited for Ye Qingyu''s reappearance.


    Or perhaps, they were waiting for something different happen.


    Amidst such expectation, time passed by exceedingly slow.


    Within the stone palace.


    Ye Qingyu was like a statue, sitting on the jade stone bed. He had already been in such a state for thirty-one days.


    In these thirty-one days, apart from the wind blowing his hair, there was no signs of his body moving at all.


    But within his body, the power of the yuan qi had never stopped moving. It was still madly roaring, rushing past within his meridians and into the desert world of his dantian. It transformed into clear river water that once again excavated new river channels. Time after time again, it charged forward, and created new paths according to Ye Qingyu''s will within the desolate desert...


    Ever since Ye Qingyu had entered into the Bitter Sea stage within the [Palace of the Formation Sovereign], in this long half a year, Ye Qingyu had never broken through another cultivation level. He had always gathered force, storing yuan qi from the outside world. After drinking the Drunken Immortal wine from Aunt Han, it caused the yuan qi power held within his body to reach the peak he could reach at his current state.


    Such deep accumulation of yuan qi was finally put into effect.


    Within the mountain range, the thick soil, sandbanks, and hard rocks in this desert world was broken apart by the charging yuan qi river.


    But even after such deep accumulation of yuan qi, it was difficult to continue going on after thirty-one days of expenditure of such a great yuan qi river...


    When the streams had gathered to its end and transformed into a hundred large roaring rivers that constantly neared, and as it was about to converge, the flow of the water finally began to weaken.


    Within all the meridians and acupuncture points on Ye Qingyu''s body, all the yuan qi returned to the desert world in his dantian.


    All the power from his four limbs, his flesh and bones also entered into his dantian world.


    The flesh on his body was somewhat withered. It was no longer as translucent and as elastic as previously, but was hard like steel. The blood within his vessels had lost its essence, and was like mud, nearly stopping its flow. There was only one last shred of life within his chest, and his black hair had lost its radiance. It was like a withered plant that looked like it would snap off at any moment...


    Ye Qingyu ued all the yuan qi power he could control, and sent it within his dantian.


    All the other parts of his body, was nearly completely withered.


    Thankfully, Ye Qingyu had made preparations.


    Advancing a martial level not only relied on deep accumulation, but also needed meticulous preparations.


    The descendants of the large noble families would have powerful experts protecting as well as reinforcements of pills and medicines every time they attempted to break through to a higher level. This would increase the chance of them breaking through.


    What Ye Qingyu relied on was the formation within the stone palace.


    With a thought, the last shred of yuan qi energy within his body and organs, entered into the formation inside the stone palace.


    In an instant, there was a bright and glorious silver radiance that began to emit throughout the entire stone palace. The formation array lines that had been crawled out by the silver snake, could finally be seen again. That mysterious formation once again began activating.


    In the sword pit below the stone formation, the Earth Fire was roaring furiously.


    An orange magma aura that was like a wave began to be absorbed out by the stone palace and into the structure.


    This earthen flame aura passed through the formation of the stone palace and was purified by the formation of the stone palace as well as the jade stone bed. It entered unendingly into Ye Qingyu''s body.


    As such, as a result of this, there was suddenly a torrential rainstorm that descended within the skies of Ye Qingyu''s dantian world.


    That explosive rainstorm that was like a downpour, every drop contained pure yuan qi energy.


    It was the power of the Earth Fire after being purified.


    The torrential rainstorm scattered over the entire world. The waters of the river was finally replenished, causing the waters of the river to once again surge and rise viciously. Like it was reborn, it charge forward, forming wave after wave. As lightning and thunder rumbled, it charged through the sand banks at the end of the rivers. LIke a gigantic divine python, the hundred rivers, finally began to converge.


    Ye Qingyu had already reached a state that made him forget himself.


    It was as if heaven and earth had combined together. The flow of the water flowed along with his will, charging forward, roaring, whistling, changing this world that lacked for life.


    Outside the stone palace.


    Bai Yuanxing and the others currently cultivating were staring at the stone palace that had suddenly lit up.


    At this time, even Liu Jingyan and the other Envoys of Light had sensed the disturbance, rushing forward. They looked with shock and uncertainty at this abnormal scene within the divine palace. A divine silver flame constantly emitted from the divine palace, a pure and holy aura wrapping around the entire earth. There was light and fast sounds that emitted from the fire tree forest, a fire red cloud floated above the Earth Fire sword pit. Up and down, like it was breathing...


    "What''s happening?"


    "Such a scene... could the Lord finally be breaking though?"


    Thinking of those days were yuan qi encircled around Ye Qingyu''s body, their first through was that Ye Qingyu had broken through. But after breaking through, would he be able to leave?


    Everyone was waiting expectantly.


    Within the stone palace.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    His figure faintly flashed, arriving at the ground.


    His body stood tall, his white robes flitting. A silver light shone from within his body, making his body seem somewhat unreal. Within his eyes, there was a silver light that shone out like a deity, that light shining on the walls of the stone palace. There were strange images that appeared, like ancient formation after ancient formation¡­


    It was namely the image of the one hundred and eight characters.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 428 - If you go out, you die

    A terrifying energy that was hard to describe began to spread out from Ye Qingyu''s body and completely dispersed throughout the entire palace.


    The little white rabbit that had always been lying on the stone chair suddenly opened its eyes. There was an expression of shock like that of a human revealed in its eyes...


    There were constantly the one hundred and eight ancient characters forming within Ye Qingyu''s eyes...


    Only until all the ancient holy divine light within the characters had appeared once did the holy light within his eyes gradually disappear.


    What also disappeared along with it was the terrifying yuan qi power that filled the entire stone palace. Every inch of the stone palace flickered with the silver light of the formation array.


    Within Ye Qingyu''s body, there was a rumble like that of fierce water rushing past.


    It was as if there really was a hundred or so great rivers madly crashing within his body. The rumble of water crashing together was deafening.


    His originally hard flesh that had lost its elasticity also gradually began to become sparkling and translucent, like jade stone. As the yuan qi rushed past within his acupuncture points as well as his meridians, the essence within his blood vessels were restored and it once again flowed rapidly. A vigorous life energy, exploded out from his internal organs, covering his body in an instant.


    His withered-like-wild-grass hair began recovering its colour and lustre at a speed noticeable to the eye from the roots.


    There was the sound of explosions amongst his bones.


    His heartbeat, was like the beating of a cow skin drum.


    The air within the stone palace seemed to undulate along with the beat of Ye Qingyu''s heart. The strange air that was created from the constriction and expansion of air spreaded out from the stone palace...


    The sound of his heart beating sounded far outside the stone palace to a hundred mile radius away.


    The Envoys of Light standing at the edge of the Earth Fire sword pit, felt a vast energy rushing at them. They were forced to retreat backwards. Even Bitter Sea stage experts like Liu Jingyan, had no way of resisting against this force.


    Everyone was overwhelmed.


    "That little brat, is he about to come out?"


    Wen Wan carried a bowl of noodles, forgetting to eat it. It was already cold as he stared fixedly towards the stone palace.


    From far off in the second area, the soldier camp had returned to their original ways and was currently engaged in gambling and wagering. The big fatty military officer as well as the soldiers were startled by the drumbeat-like thunderous sound from far of as well as the turbulence around them...


    Far off from the [Light Palace], the martial experts paying attention to any disturbance also had shocked expressions on their faces.


    With a sweep of their hands, there were streams of light that shot out from their palms that brought different information towards different areas of the capital.


    At this time, there was an incomparably delighted and overjoyed expression that appeared on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    Hearing the liquefied yuan qi rushing about like a great river amongst his limbs and meridians, sensing the unending surging power of new life within his body, he knew that he had succeeded.


    The River stage of the Bitter Sea stage!


    The power of the yuan was like a river, his qi like a stream. It was constant and unending, tireless.


    This was namely the characteristics that marked the River stage of the Bitter Sea stage.


    With a thought, layer after layer of ice patterned protrusions spread out. In an instant, it had completely frozen the ground of the stone palace and spread out to the walls and ceiling. Ice cone after ice cone froze from the ground, then pierced towards the air high above...


    The little rabbit began squeaking, as if it was cursing at something. It cursed and jumped around, escaping from the stone palace.


    In the next instant, the entire stone palace was completely frozen with silver-coloured ice.


    Ye Qingyu was also within such ice.


    Then, with a thought from Ye Qingyu, all the ice instantly disappeared and dispersed into thin wind. There was not even a shred of cold left behind in the stone palace, as if nothing had happened whatever.


    Ice realm.


    After entering the Bitter Sea stage, the inner yuan was as unending and as tireless as a river. Therefore one could create different martial realms. For martial experts of different attributes, the martial limit they would be able to create was all different. Fire attribute experts would be able to create magma, fire ocean realms. Earth attribute experts could create quicksand realms, swamps and such...


    The road Ye Qingyu travelled on was the ice attribute inner yuan. Therefore he was able to construct an ice realm.


    Within his inner yuan, although the [Supreme Ice Flame] had not yet completely immersed within him, but its power was still countless times more terrifying than a normal ice attribute expert.


    Ye Qingyu''s focus immersed within the dantian world.


    The one hundred and eight characters were etched amidst the pathways of the yuan qi rivers into a picture upon the desert world in his dantian.


    After all, he had forcefully drawn the form of the ancient characters when he was attempting to breakthrough to the next stage. Therefore the strokes of the ancient characters on the desert could not be counted as beautiful. The rivers and river beds had been only drawn out in a rough form, and there were still many small streams that splitted apart from the main river and spread out.


    "The path of the formations must be perfect and without any flaws. Only then can it release the most perfect strength. The paths of these one hundred and eight ancient characters still needs to be slowly improved upon!"


    Ye Qingyu said to himself in his heart.


    But at this time, an unexpected change suddenly happened.


    From deep within the second Spirit spring, a strong surge of light shot out. The [Cloud Top Cauldron] that was nourishing within it suddenly rose by itself up high. It came up the air above the desert world, and started swirling automatically. It started enlarging, and in the blink of an eye, it was several tens of thousands of meters high, like an ancient mountain, emitting a golden bronze splendour.


    This gigantic [Cloud Top Cauldron] began spinning slightly on its own.


    There was faint and indistinct Great Dao sounds emitting from the cauldron.


    On the walls of the cauldron, there was a bronze colour fluctuating, flickering uncertainly. There were faint patterns that seemed to glimmer slightly. There were sounds of screaming and killing from the pictures of the battlegrounds, and others were of hunting, of farming, of sacrificing, of celebrating. There was light that occasionallyflickered, and sometimes illusions that appeared...


    "Just what is this?¡°


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    The next instant, he could see that there was a shred of mist appearing from the rivers of the desert world. As the [Cloud Top Cauldron] swirled, the mist was all absorbed within the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. The gigantic bronze cauldron seemed to be enwrapped in steam.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked, then discovered that the disappearance of such mist and vapour had not weakened his own strength. Only then could he rest assured.


    As such, within the desert world of his dantian ,there were both the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] as well as the [Cloud Top Cauldron], these two strange objects that were floating within the air. They became the two sources of light, one gold and one silver, letting out strange light. Faintly, such splendour intersected. It was unknown just what sort of influence this would have on the desert world as well as Ye Qingyu''s cultivation.


    Only after Ye Qingyu observed for a while did his consciousness retreat from the dantian world.


    Within the stone palace, everything had returned to normal.


    The first thing he did was to immediately walk out from the stone palace. He came to the floating stone steps and attempted to see if he was able to depart from the stone palace. But the result still made him disappointed. The mysterious and gentle power was still there, trapping him within the stone palace.


    He had already entered into the River level of the Bitter Sea stage, could he still not protect himself?


    Ye Qingyu grumbled in his heart.


    But the voice of the Spirit monkey had never appeared again after disappearing the last time. The gentle power was still there, which represented that the Spirit monkey did not believe that with Ye Qingyu''s current strength, he would be able to resist against the assassination attempts hidden in the dark.


    "Lord!"


    Liu Jingyan and the others gave their respect.


    "Congratulations Lord. Your cultivation has broken through to the next level .Under your lead, the [Light Palace] will definitely be able to retain its former glory." Dai Youmeng said respectfully.


    "Lord is young and heroic. His future is boundless. He will definitely become the pillar of Snow Empire, and is the martial star of the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain. My respect towards lords is like a divine mountain, it is vast and towering and one cannot stare directly at it. It is like..." The big fatty military officer was like a flesh mountain, the flesh on his body quivering as he began pandering..."


    Ye Qingyu gave him a glare, "Scram..."


    The big fatty officer really became a ball of flesh as he rolled rumbling out.


    Ye Qingyu was made completely speechless.


    After entering the River stage of the Bitter Sea stage, Ye Qingyu could not wait to fight greatly with someone. But it was a pity he could not depart from the stone palace. At this time, he could only be patient. Above the stone foundations of the stone palace, he surveyed from high above as he gave pointers to the cultivation of Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er and the others. Before he had finished, there was someone that came to report from the outside, saying there was a guest.


    The identity of the guest exceeded Ye Qingyu''s expectations.


    It was the body refining instructor in the military department training camp, Bao Shinu.


    This was the first time Bao Shinu had came to the City of Light.


    "I pay my respects to the Lord of the Light Palace." Bao Shinu paid his respects.


    Within the training camp of the military department, Ye Qingyu was the student and he was the instruct. But right now, Ye Qingyu was in name one of the powerful ministers of the Empire, and he was the Lord of an organization like the [Light Palace] which possessed special authority. Naturally, his identity right now was completely different. Bao Shinu naturally needed to pay his respects when seeing Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu laughed greatly, and quickly assisted him through the air, "There is no need, instructor. Long time no see, I have missed you."


    In the training camp, Bao Shinu as well as the battle technique instructor had taught the eighteen students martial moves, being absolutely fair and impartial. Therefore, Ye Qingyu''s impression of the two instructors was extremely good, and he was utterly grateful. Naturally, he would not be ostentatious.


    After conversing, Ye Qingyu said seriously, "I wonder for what matter have you come here for?¡±


    As one of the people within the faction commanded by the Crown Prince, Ye Qingyu believed that Bao Shinu definitely had motives in coming here to the [Light Palace] at this moment.


    Bao Shinu nodded his head. "I have something that I need the Lord to confirm."


    "Please speak," Ye Qingyu said.


    "Ever since you have been appointed and entered into the City of Light, months have already passed. We have not seen you make any movements whatsoever, I wonder... just what plans do you have?" Bao Shinu was somewhat hesitant, but he still straightforwardly threw this question out.


    Ye Qingyu heard this, then instantly realized, this was not Bao Shinu''s question .This was most like what the Crown Prince behind him wanted to know.


    Without hesitation, Ye Qingyu roughly recounted his current situation.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go out. It''s just that I''ve been imprisoned, I can''t help myself," Ye Qingyu said, somewhat helpesless." Right now, even I don''t know, when I will be able to leave."


    After Bao Shinu heard this, he fell silent for a long time.


    All the guesses he had before were overthrown.


    He had thought of many reasons, but did not imagine that the truth would be like so.


    The resource and time that the Crown Prince had invested, for it to be like so... it was most likely that it was wasted. If Ye Qingyu was not able to leave within the next three or five years from the [Light Palace], then even if he left after that, he would not be of much use to the Crown Prince.


    "In these months, the situation within Heaven Wasteland Domain has vastly changed.¡± After some thought, Bao Shinu spoke again, "Right now, the situation of the Empire is not great, and is in danger. These are not just false warnings. Are you aware of this?"


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 429 - Chaotic, dangerous times

    The summer on the 110th year of the Empire was a period of time that no one of Heaven Wasteland Domain was willing to reminisce about.


    Ever since it was established, the 110th year of the Empire received the most serious of challenges and provocation consecutively. The situation was worsening.


    The beginning of summer.


    It was firstly on the North Eastern frontlines of the Empire. The [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army that was guarding the North Eastern territories of the Empire, suffered the most grave loss it had ever since the army was founded for unknown reasons in the hands of the Brute Race of the White Mountain Black Water during their spring time offense.


    The Vanguard of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] was nearly annihilated. The commander of the Vanguard, Jia Zhengyang died in battle and the deputy commander Lin Xie disappeared. The Right Camp and the Left Camp also suffered similar heavily losses.


    Once news of this was released, all races within Heaven Wasteland Domain was shaken.


    This battle was without a doubt the battle with the most serious of losses ever since Snow Empire was founded and in all the battles and wars that the four main armies of the Empire ever had.


    For a commander-class person like Jia Zhengyang to die in battle. In these last fifty years, there had never been such a matter happening apart from the incident when Yan Buhui betrayed the Ruman Race in Youyan Pass.


    What was even more serious was that the loss of this battle caused the advantage that the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army towards the Brute Race of the White Mountain Black Water to completely evaporate. Apart from the main power of the army guarding the Mountain Sea Pass, the Stone Door Pass and the Behold Wave Pass that was two of the three passes in the North East was lost entirely. For the barrier in the North East to lose two of the three passes, that represented the [Ancient Berserk Army] of the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race could bypass the Mountain Sea Pass any time they wished and invade directly. They could invade ito the Qingjiang Province, Taiping Province and Baiyin Province and slaughter human civilians as they pleased, and steal the wealth of humankind¡­


    During this period, the people of the three great provinces in the North East was plunged into water and fire.


    The [Whip of the Thunder Deity] became an army that could fall at any instant.


    If not for the fact that the Mountain Sea Pass was the main pass in the North East, and that the empire had painstakingly laid their foundations there for a hundred years, under such an offence of the Brute Race, it was likely that the entire North Eastern army of the empire would be completely annihilated.


    After such a heaven shaking matter happened in the North East, there was also an urgent military report coming from the south.


    The Water Demon Army in the South broke the ceasefire agreement that the King of the Hurricane Wave Demon Court had agreed personally with the Right Minister. The [Treading Wave Army] met them in battle. Although they ultimately forced the seventy-two tribes of the Hurricane Wave Demon Court to retreat, but they also suffered heavy losses.


    More than a third of the water warships of the [Treading Wave Army] was destroyed, and sixteen of the camps outside the main camp of the [Treading Wave Army] was erased. The defense system that had been painstakingly created over so many years had a hole broken through it that was irreparable in such a short time frame.


    Furthermore, the main army of the Water Demon Race of the Hurricane Wave Demon Court was currently reforming, posing a significant threat.


    There were numerous bodies of water in the provinces in the South, with rivers interconnecting together. The ice dissolved in the summer, causing the water level to surge. This was namely the season why flooding was the most serious. Once a hole was broken through in the [Treading Wave Army] camps on the water, this represented that the Demon Race in the water could depart from the Mist Sea. going against the current. They could go up the river and cause the great provinces in the South to become the playground of the Demon Race, and a place where human bones were buried.


    And in the news in the latest month, such a situation was becoming more and more evident.


    In the six main rivers of the South, there were water demons appearing that harmed and ate humans at any instant. Theystruckships and destroyed harbours and water routes. Even military ships suffered attacks. At this period in time, the people in the South were all trembling with fear...


    And the Brute Race of the Great Desert in the West, seemed to have colluded with the Brute Race of White Mountain Black Water as well as the Hurricane Wave Demon Court. They began launching a berserk offense towards the West Boulder Army on the Western borders of the Empire.


    Thankfully, the West Boulder Army had made preparations beforehand. They did not lose any territory or barracks, but they were forced to stay near the mountain ranges, with no room to divert their attention.


    Of the four main armies, only the Youyan army of Youyan Pass was fine. Because they had heavily injured the Snow Ground Demon Court during the Spring time offense, it made the Snow Ground Demon Race struggle to retaliate during the summer. Comparatively, Youyan Pass was much more peaceful.


    In just this one month, the main alien races near the borders of the empire attacked at the same time. This sudden offensive heavily injured the main armies of the Empire. This was absolutely not coincidental. Evidently, there were signs that these races were colluding and working together .For the humans of Heaven Wasteland Domain and for Snow Empire, this was absolutely not positive news...


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing reciting this, Bao Shinu''s face was still deadly serious.


    Evidently, the situation of the Empire had taken a nosedive. This was especially so for the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army in the North East. It had suffered heavy losses, and the three great provinces in the North East was in a state of near total capitulation. Once the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race had gathered their forces and reformed, and they invaded, it was likely that in less than a month of time before they could directly strike at Snow Capital. The Mountain Sea Pass had became a city all alone, it would fall sooner or later...


    "The [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army is the head of the four main armies of the Empire. It was created and supported by the only old commander Lord Li Guangbi. It has experienced thousands of battles, and it has always won more than it lost. It also has the advantage of the three main passes to defend against, and the mountain range of the Yan Mountain is an incomparably dangerous place. How could it have such a grievous loss?"


    Ye Qingyu asked in confusion.


    "This is also a point that many people cannot understand. But that is the truth." Bao Shinu shook his head with a bitter smile. "Because of the loss of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] army, the internal conflicts and struggles of the Empire worsened rapidly. Old commander Li took responsibility and delegated power away, leaving the army. All sorts of factions are fighting in the open and behind thebackground, the situation of the Crown Prince... is becoming more and more difficult."


    Ye Qingyu frowned, his eyebrows locking together.


    He had heard people say before that the old commander Li Guangbi, having had the highest prestige amongst the army, had once supported the Crown Prince and gone against the Right Minister. As the teacher of the War God of Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge, as one of the venerable elders of the military, him leaving his post meant that the Crown Prince had lost a great pillar of support. For his situation to deteriorate rapidly as a result of this was something expected.


    No wonder the Crown Prince had sent Bao Shinu to him to enquire when he would come out from his isolation training.


    This seemed like the situation where a haphazard treatment was given in an urgent situation.


    He was the Lord of the Light Palace in name. Although he was in a special power position, but he could ultimately not truly be able to influence the situation of the Empire. Even if he could leave as he wished, he would not be able to give too much aid to the Crown Prince.


    Ye Qingyu tried to order his thoughts regarding the current situation of the Empire, but he still had no clues whatsoever.


    For such great matters involving the military and the empire, as a young master that originated from a commoner family in a small city, this was far too complicated. Ye Qingyu was clear in his heart that his personal martial power could handle battle. But in terms of strategy and planning, this was not his speciality.


    For someone''s personal power alone to affect the situation of the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, this was something only the unparalleled War God in the legends had been able to do after the Snow Empire was founded.


    With Ye Qingyu''s current martial strength, there was still far, far too great a distance between him and that invisible War God.


    But more importantly, Ye Qingyu sensed that this was not the time for the internal factions to fight and struggle over power. If all the major factions did not stand united, the situation would most likely continue to worsen. The empire had the possibility of falling at any moment.


    "Has the Snow Emperor not shown himself?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Bao Shinu shook his head.


    There was another matter that appeared in Ye Qingyu''s mind. "What about the sects? Are they doing anything?"


    There was hint of pride that appeared slightly on Bao Shinu''s face at this time. "The sects are much more stable comparatively. There is the Martial Madman, Hu Yu from the Imperial Gongfeng looking after things as well as the Thunder Army that is specially held within the city to suppress the power of the sects. The people of the Jianghu do not dare to act recklessly in this period of time, but if the situation continues on in the borders of the empire, then it is hard to say."


    Ye Qingyu understood what he meant.


    As the saying goes, foreign aggression, internal disorder. If foreign disorder persisted for a long period of time, internal disorder would naturally be born.


    Furthermore, the internal disorder of the Snow Empire had long existed before this.


    After conversing for a while, Bao Shinu left with a disappointed face and bade his farewell.


    "A chaotic time is about to arrive, and the situation is rapidly deteriorating. You are a peerless genius, I hope that you can come out as soon as you can from the [Light Palace], and do your part for the empire." He cupped his hands, then turned and left.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say right now in response to this.


    As someone from the military, Ye Qingyu did not lack for the courage and passion to charge into the battlefield to protect his county. But this damned [Light Palace] had trapped him completely here, there was no way of departing.


    Bao Shinu walked forward for a few steps, then suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Ye Qingyu, somewhat hesitant but ultimately stating: "[Flowing Light] has perished."


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback slightly, then utterly shocked. Losing his composure: "What? You said..."


    "In the battle of the Mountain Sea Pass, [Flowing Light] and [Avalanche] as well as twenty carefully selected scouts were carrying out a special mission in the North East. They just happened to coincide. They killed ten might warriors of the Brute Race, and delayed the [White Mountain Camp], which is a thousand person tribe, for a day. Because of this, the Mountain Sea Pass gained enough time to prepare their defenses. The twenty heroic scouts under [Flowing Light''s] command died in battle. After [Flowing Light] returned to the Mountain Sea Pass, he died from heavy injuries sustained in such a battle.¡±


    There was regret in Bao Shinu''s voice.


    As he finished, he turned to leave.


    Ye Qingyu''s body quivered, as he lost his focus.


    [Flowing Light] was one of the movers and shakers of the eighteen young experts within the army. He had long pale yellow hair, and specialized in speed. He was one of the most lively people within the young experts, and had a bright personality, causing Ye Qingyu to have an exceedingly good relationship with him.


    These eighteen young experts were all looked favourably upon, and were treated as the future martial stars of the empire.


    Who would have thought...


    ¡­ that war would be as cruel as this.


    In but a half a year of time, it was farewell for eternity.


    Ye Qingyu was both shocked and sorrowful.


    He did not have many friends, but [Flowing Light] was definitely one of them.


    At that time, Ye Qingyu had looked very favourably upon the martial talent of [Flowing Light]. If he could completely grow up to his full potential, this long pale yellow-haired youth absolutely had the talent to become one of the huge figures of the military in the future. But right now...


    Bleeding had already begun.


    Ye Qingyu stood there dumbly for an unknown period of time. When he recovered his focus, Bao Shinu had already left a very long time ago.


    "Instructor Bao Shinu is right. I cannot always remain here, I must think of a way to depart."


    Such a mad thought began growing and taking root within Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    That night, he did not cultivate.


    He order people to bring incense and paper money and create an altar near the edge of the Fire Tree forest, burning incense for [Flowing Light].


    Under the moonlight, Ye Qingyu returned to the stone palace. He did not begin to cultivate for a long time, but sat there silently on the stone chair. After thinking for a long time, he said in an enquiring tone, "I really want to leave. What methods do you have?"


    A short period of silence.


    Then the voice of the Spirit monkey that had disappeared, sounded once again---


    "Unless you can control the [Divine Sword of Light]."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 430 - Enlighten with perfect wisdom

    Control the [Divine Sword of Light]?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    "Is this some secret manual of the Sword Dao?" Ye Qingyu enquired.


    "That''s not it." the voice of the Spirit Monkey sounded out. "Do you still remember the situation when you first sat on the jade stone chair? The [Divine Sword of Light] shot towards the heavens, this is the power of the [Divine Sword of Light]. If you can completely control that power, perhaps you will have the ability to protect yourself..."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu fell somewhat silent.


    He understood.


    The so called [Divine Sword of Light] was not some secret technique of the Sword Dao, nor was it some divine weapon. It was that pillar of light that had shot towards the sky, the power that was like a divine sword.


    Even a Heaven Ascension stage expert, may not possess such a power?


    Ye Qingyu knew the speed of his cultivation was shocking, but for him to enter into the Heaven Ascension stage... fine, this condition was even harder to attain than what the Spirit Monkey had just mentioned.


    "Hehe, I know what you''re thinking of, but you''re really overthinking it. I did not say you have to enter into the Heaven Ascension stage..." There was teasing and mockery that was completely undisguised within the voice of the Spirit Monkey. "I mean, that if you are able to control the power of the formation array in the stone palace, you can borrow the energy of the Earth Fire pit. For a short period, you will have the power to protect yourself. I can promise you, for a set period of time, I will let you leave the [Light Palace]."


    Power of the formations?


    Ye Qingyu somewhat understood.


    He did not pay attention to the teasing within the opposing party, but instead said seriously, "Please teach me, elder."


    The voice of the Spirit Monkey fell silent for a brief moment, then sound again. It grumbled, "You really are uninteresting, you don''t even throw a temper. Fine, for the sake of that person, I''ll tell you just what kind of power is contained within the [Light Palace], and why everyone in Heaven Wasteland Domain is apprehensive of this place..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, Ye Qingyu split his time into three.


    The first was yuan qi cultivation. He used it to firm up his foundations of the Bitter Sea River stage.


    The second was to give advice and teachings for the cultivation of Bai Yuanxing and the others.


    The third was to begin to learn and understand the formation arrays under the advice and teaching of the voice of the Spirit Monkey.


    As for the other assorted matters of the [Light Palace], Ye Qingyu placed an order that Ximen Yeshui, Wen Wan and Gao Han were to discuss and decide for themselves. The first two fellows were too strange, but Gao Han was honest and venerable. He was worthy to be trusted. With Gao Han controlling them, Ximen Yeshui and Wen Wan should not cause any great trouble.


    Of course, the most important matter was that there wasn''t really anything important that the [Light Palace] had to go take care of.


    They were an entity that had remain lifeless for near a hundred years. People had nearly even forgotten the existence of this place. There was no way their previous duty could be enacted upon anymore. The only ability remaining seemed to be their ability to obtain wages from the Imperial family every month.


    The patience of Liu Jingyan and the other Envoys of Light were nearly completely extinguished.


    Yang Henshui once again returned to his previous state, studying blade techniques and battle techniques every day. Li Changheng would still carry his wine gourd and sneak out, but the majority of the time he would be accompanied by Ximen Yeshui. They would go, arms on each other soldiers, as they went to the brothels in the capital. One person was because they lusted after the flourishment of the world, the other was because his heart was broken. They shared the same language...


    Wen Wan still could not be seen for most of the day, and according to the rumours, he spent his day in the capital searching for delicious delicacies.


    After Wen Wan returned to the City of Light, he would fight a battle with Yan Hengshui until they were both completely bruised and swollen in the face. They both had their victories and losses. They fought so much that even the big fatty military officer would bring his gambling soldiers and bet on who would win. After all, this was even more interesting than wagering on the battles within the soldiers in the camp.


    There was only Gao Han who was careful and conscientious. He deeply feared betraying Ye Qingyu''s trust, but did not know what to do.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed by.


    At the end of the month, there was a torrential rainstorm.


    On the sunset of the day that the rain stopped, the little Princess Yu Xiaoxing that had not been seen for a long time, descended. She discussed matters with Ye Qingyu for just under a half an hour, with the majority being cluttered, scattered news. The reason this little girl had not appeared during this period of time was because she had followed her Aunt, Princess Chang, as the latter travelled throughout the major provinces. She had only arrived back three days ago. Yu Xiaoxing was naturally extremely aware of the current situation...


    "Quick, quick, quick, call me Princess," Yu Xiaoxing cried.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat nonplussed. "Why do you like others calling you Princess so much? Are you addicted to being a princess?"


    Yu Xiaoxing had a gaze of disdain as she looked towards Ye Qingyu. "What do you know. With the current precarious situation, perhaps it will be little more than a year before not only am I not a Princess, but I will be forced to flee for my life. A fallen phoenix cannot even be compared to a chicken. Since right now I am still a true and real Princess, I''ll make you call me a Princess more as there might not be a chance to in the future.¡±


    Ye Qingyu bit his teeth. "As a member of the Imperial family, isn''t your perspective too negative? If this was to spread out, wouldn¡¯t it perhaps have a negative impact? The Empire was founded for a hundred years, it must have accumulated an extremely deep foundation. Right now, the situation is a bit tense, but it still hasn''t reached the stage of no return, right?"


    "Your stupid, the empire has prepared for a hundred years, but the enemies have also prepared for a hundred years. The Hurricane Wave Demon Court, Snow Ground Demon Court, just which of them are an entity that has not existed for countless years . The Brute Race in the North East and North West cannot be discounted, and right now, they have also received the support from some secret ancient sects. The situation of the empire right now can be described as a storm coming from all sides, with enemies coming all at once. This time, they have attacked our four borders, with signs that the Brute Race and the Demon Race are uniting together. This is absolutely not a normal war, it seems that the races have already been preparing for this for a very long time." Yu Xiaoxing had a worried expression, as she said with a frown, "Furthermore, Aunt said this may involve some interference from the powers outside this domain!¡±


    "Powers outside our domain?" Ye Qingyu was shocked. "A power that is outside of Heaven Wasteland Domain?"


    Yu Xiaoxing nodded her head.


    Hearing of this, Ye Qingyu suddenly faintly understood the importance of the current situation of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    He still wanted to say something, but Yu Xiaoxing changed the subject, diverting the matter to something else.


    She had gone to Youyan Pass last month, and largely recounted the situation of the Youyan Pass right now. She especially mentioned the situation of Liu Zongyuan, Ye Congyun and what happened to them. After Ye Congyun left, Liu Zongyuan was heavily trusted by Liu Siufeng, and Ye Congyun also soared straight to the heavens. His power and status rocketed highly, and he could be counted as a star amongst Youyan Pass right now.


    "Since the situation of the Empire is like so, have you not thought of doing something?" Ye Qingyu asked. "With your talent and cultivation, as well as your special position, there must be many things you can do, no?"


    "You really overestimate me." Yu Xiaoxing smiled. "You have such confidence in me, I am only a girl, the older generation doesn''t really regard me as important. I can... only give it my best."


    Her words were somewhat helpless.


    After they conversed for a while, Yu Xiaoxing left crisply.


    Ye Qingyu could tell that this girl really had something that concerned her. She wanted to converse with someone, not only because she wanted to vent, she just wanted someone to talk to.


    Could the situation of the Empire really have worsened to such an extent?


    Ye Qingyu sat by the stone palace foundation, then returned to the stone palace, continuing to cultivate.


    In the next half a month, there were strange light glimmers constantly coming out from the [Light Palace]. But the time it continued for was not long. One night, there was a surge of glorious silver glimmers coming from the skywell, reaching halfway up the sky. There were faint signs of the [Divine Sword of Light] cutting apart the skies that occurred that day. But this could barely sustain for an instant before it completely dispersed...


    The complexities of the formation arrays in the [Light Palace] far exceeded Ye Qingyu''s imagination.


    Even with the teaching and guidance of the Spirit Monkey, even with the extreme understanding of Ye Qingyu, he still had no way of completely grasping it. As his consciousness entered into the lines of the formation arrays inside the stone palace, he instantly felt like he had entered into the sea or the ocean. He would instantly become lost and would even be made dizzy and woozy from the strikes of the waves on the ocean...


    Night.


    The moon was like water.


    Ye Qingyu sat on the stone chair, slowly opening his eyes. As his focus returned, he let out a long breath of air.


    "This still won''t do..." Seeing the flickering patterns on the ground, Ye Qingyu was completely clueless. The complexity of the formation created by the path of the little silver snake far exceeded his initial imagination. Ye Qingyu had absolutely no way of finding out the order of the labyrinth like lines anymore...


    His mind tried to recall the path the silver snake had taken, but he had been enwrapped in silver flames. Shocked at his strange state, he did not pay attention to the route the silver snake took at the very beginning. Even if his memory was extreme, but he did not pay attention then so his memories were of no use.


    "If the silver snake was still there, and crawled the path once again, perhaps that would give me some true insight." Ye Qingyu sighed with regret. It was a pity that the little silver snake had been eaten by Little Silver.


    However, when such a thought occurred to Ye Qingyu, the little silver dragon that had turned to a silver hairpin acted as if their hearts were connected. With a faint flash, it turned into a strange silver light that flew down from his hair. It landed on the ground and began crawling with an extremely slow pace.


    "En?"


    With shock, Ye Qingyu carefully inspected and discovered that the path the little silver dragon took, was namely the lines of the formation array of the stone palace. It seemed to be exactly the same path the silver snake had left behind.


    "Heavens!"


    The sound of the extremely shocked voice of the Spirit Monkey sounded out once again.


    The shock in it¡¯s voice was exactly the same as that tiny silver snake was swallowed by the little silver dragon.


    But Ye Qingyu already could not pay any attention to it. He began focusing and examining the path the little silver dragon took.


    After only several glances, Ye Qingyu could instantly be sure that the path it took was namely recreating the formation array. Looking at it again right now with a clear view caused Ye Qingyu to instantly be able to find the eye of the formation as well as the path it took. The confusions and mysteries that had previously puzzle him were instantly gone.


    No matter how many times the Spirit Monkey taught him, he had not understood the mysteries of the formation.


    The things that the Spirit Monkey taught were really just the outer edges and not the most central part.


    Ye Qingyu felt like he was being immersed with knowledge.


    His gaze followed the path of the little silver dragon, while his consciousness immersed itself within the formation array. The scenery before him suddenly changed, the stone palace disappearing. His entire person seemed to be amongst the stars, the milky way glimmering and bright. A divine sword of light, was in front of his hands next to the stars...


    The [Divine Sword of Light]!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 431 - A era of heroes rising with the sword

    In the next couple of days, the silver light released from within the [Light Palace] became much more frequent.


    A silver radiance like that of moonlight encircled around the entire stone palace during the night but not releasing. Every time it would last for a brief moment, before gradually disappearing.


    Such a strange scene attracted the attention of many people.


    But Ye Qingyu still had no way of departing from the [Light Palace].


    In the blink of an eye, another month had passed by.


    It was already the end of summer.


    Gao Han would still report on the news that he had gathered regarding matters occurring outside and inside the empire. He would come to report every morning as Ye Qingyu gave advice on the cultivation of Bai Yuanxing and the others. Although it was not very detailed, but it was still enough to allow Ye Qingyu to understand what was currently occurring outside.


    It was the same as many peoples worst expectations. The army of the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race ultimately was able to pass through the Mountain Sea Pass and invade straight through. In one go, it had reached the heart of the three great provinces of the North East.


    After losing the restriction of the ground of the pass, after losing the aid of the experienced [Whip of the Thunder Deity] that had longed battled with the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race, the situation turned for the worse. The troops of the three major provinces had not experienced battle and had long been used to idleness. Although they had previously been gathered and trained, but they were still not the opponents of the soldiers of the Brute Race. They could not even be compared to a rabble, nearly collapsing at the sign of a first contact. In an instant, they had invaded over a thousand miles. Without even time for the second wave of military reinforcements from the Empire to come, they had already lost over seventy percent of the territory of the great regions.


    The normal state of the peace caused the army of the empire, apart from the major armies who were stationed at the borders and constantly fought with the outside enemies, to become unprepared. It had caused the soldiers of the great cities, the provincial troops to lose their sense of cautiousness. Their discipline was a mess, and leadership was not clear. The previous iron bloodedness when Snow Empire was founded was already lost, they basically had no battle ability.


    The current situation of the three great provinces in the North East was like fire and water.


    Countless people of the Human Race were slaughtered, forced into slavery or eaten. Either they were killed and eaten, or they were sent deep within the White Mountain Black Water to be an eternal slave, living a state of life worse than death...


    According to the news coming from the flying patrolling ships of the empire, as they surveyed from high above, the originally rich and wealthy three great provinces were now just pure earth for tens of thousands miles. Bones lay in the wild, blood seeped into the water, and less than fifty cities remained out of hundreds of major human cities under the constant invasion of the Brute Race. And these cities could fall at any moment.


    The important figures of the empire argued for over three months of time, before finally reaching an agreement to form reinforcements. They had only just began heading towards the three great provinces.


    Apart from the matters in the North East, the matters on the North West as well as the South were also a complete defeat.


    The humongous entity that was the Snow Empire that had ran rampant over Heaven Wasteland Domain was the most wealthy and glorious area for a hundred years. However it seemed to become unbelievably weak and fragile in the passing of a single night. Previously, it had suppressed the alien races from all sides so much that they could not breathe, but right now, it was Snow Empire itself which could not catch its breath without needing for anyone to bully it.


    Gao Han reported back to Ye Qingyu everyday with information from all directions. At the beginning, he was somewhat normal, but in the later stages, his expression became more and more serious. When he mentioned the other races, there was a coldness emitting from his teeth that was like real, his face a complete expression of someone who could not wait to rush to thebattlefield to do battle.


    Ye Qingyu was also of such a temperament.


    But very evidently, under such a situation that was like a flood, if one was not an Extreme Level expert, the power of an individual person would not be able to alter the flow.


    In the blink of an eye, another three months passed by.


    The time neared the end of autumn.


    For the entire empire, this was unquestionably an incomparably hard year.


    The three great provinces in the North East had basically fallen.


    The second wave of reinforcements sent out by the military department of the empire had been completely lost in the battle of the Huge Dragon Valley. They had lost the power of millions of troops, with the death of thousands of Bitter Sea stage experts .Three Imperial Gongfengs died in battle, and tens of Dragon class warships were lost. there were also the countless losses of normal airships, military resources and military tools¡­


    The [Berserk Horned Army] that consisted of the elite troops of the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race moved with irresistible force. They were less than ten thousand miles away from the capital.


    In the south.


    As the torrential rainstorms of spring and summer came, the water level of the south rapidly rose. This was extremely suited for the activities of the Water Demon army. The water demons of the Hurricane Wave Demon Court madly attacked. When it was autumn, the camps above water of the water army of the military had already been largely destroyed. Their lines were forced to retreat a hundred thousand miles backward, with the vanguard of the water army even unable to maintain its organizational structure due to the losses it had sustained. It''s battle power had been cut in half. Although there were reinforcements, but these were inexperienced soldiers, so they could not reverse the tides when facing the attack of the Water Demon army.


    The situation in the North West and North were also exactly like so.


    It was as if the major races had reached some sort of agreement beforehand. They began madly attacking without paying attention to the consequences. They purely relied on the advantage of numbers, to wear down the armies of the Human Race. Even the elite troops of the West Boulder Army were also being worn down by this and forced to retreat.


    Only the Youyan army of the Youyan Pass was like a steel wall. It completely forced the army of the Snow Ground Demon Court to be where it was, firmly controlling Youyan Pass.


    But this did not have too great an effect.


    The White Mountain Black Water which had entered deep into human territory was not as stupid as the Human Race had imagined. They began displaying extremely high military strategy. They began coordinating with other parties, and formed a branch of Brute army that faintly seemed to head towards the direction of Youyan Pass to form an offensive.


    In this period of time, everyone within the Empire was fearful.


    Even in the world of the sects, there were all sorts of turbulence brewing.


    Heroes were born from times of turmoil.


    As the Human Race was placed into danger, the names of countless people began flickering in the skies of history. Some were experts that were already famous officers, while some where characters that had never been heard of or seen before. They displayed a peerless radiance, giving the citizens of the Human Race courage and hope.


    The Dragon Saint Child of the Dragon Tiger Sect went deep into the South Water Demon area and killed eighteen famous Water Demon commanders...


    The successor of the Matchless Blade City, Qin Zhishui, killed two Brute Race officers that were competing as to who would be the first to kill ten thousand humans amongst an army of millions. He hung their heads upon the flag of the Brute army, then left unharmed...


    In the Green Cloud City, a minor officer that had been previously unnoticed, in a battle to guard the city, with a throw of his spear from a distance of thousands of meters, managed to pierce the main commander of the Brute army onto the back of the battle beasts. The name of the [Piecing Spear Immortal] Yue Lei, began resounding through the North East provinces...


    The Guerilla warfare officer of the Vanguard in Youyan Pass, Liu Zongyuan, consecutively fought and killed sixty-seven famed demon officers. The name of the [Demon Butcher] began resounding throughout the entire Snow Ground Demon Court.


    As the young commander of the Youyan Pass, Ye Congyun led the army personally from the Youyan mountains. They entered deep into demon territory, and destroyed camps that had been set up by the Demon Race for eight hundred miles, killing two Princes of the Snow Ground Demon Court. They managed to rout the elite scouts the [Snow Wolves Platoon] that was famed in the Snow Ground Demon Court. They ran rampant for tens of days, before miraculously returning to Youyan Pass.


    The [Silver Eagle] was like the wind of the[Thirteen Bloody Eagles] of the Right Minister. He entered deep within the desert and managed to assassinate a scum of the sects that had betrayed the Human Race amongst the Brute Race of the deserts and bring his head back. He hung hiss head on the western gate of the capital, causing those who had intentions of betraying the Human Race to shiver in fear...


    The iron bloodedness and scorching fire of warfare was enough to cause heroics to be invoked to its extreme.


    It was not only the Human Race where a large group of heroes and genius experts that began appearing. Amongst the Demon Race and Brute Race, there were also some startling geniuses that began to appear.


    The [Little Brute King] of the Brute Race of the desert, Gu Zhen, the successor of the number one martial holy place of the great desert, the [Western Divine Palace], known as the [Berserk Dragon of the Desert], Xin Rulong...


    The four little demon kings of the Southern Water Demon Race, [Golden Scaled King], [Purple Lightning King], [Gigantic Power King], as well as the [Burrowing Ground King]...


    Zhang Jinsan, the leader of the army of the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race, the [Berserk Horned Army]. The successor of the [Eastern Divine Palace], Ye Feifei...


    These were all excellent prodigies that rose from the younger generation. They were like the most resplendent stars in the night sky that could attract the gaze of the entire world. There were many people of the Demon Race and experts of the Brute Race that had been famous for a long time already. They demonstrated their terrifying power and ability in battle, and caused the conflict that had already been dragged out for half a year to become even more terrifying.


    The thing that people did not understand was that the Snow Emperor was still in closed isolation training, as if he did not care about the outside world at all.


    In this half a year, the majority of military matters was still discussed and enacted upon by the Left Minister, the Right Minister, the military department as well as the Crown Prince.But the great factions ultimately could not unite together and cooperate. This caused the reaction of the military to become very dull¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn.


    A faint mist, covered the entire capital under a thin sheet.


    "In other words, the empire is really looking to discuss a peace treaty with them?" After Ye Qingyu heard Gao Han''s report, he was somewhat surprised. Under the situation where the forces of the alien races were like a mighty dragon, in less than a year, the empire had already lost a third of its territories. And they seemed to have no way of retaliating whatsoever.


    "It seems like so. This morning, the four peace ambassadors have already left the capital. I guess further news will come soon..." Gao Han''s voice, was somewhat down.


    Who would have thought that the Snow Empire that had run rampant throughout Heaven Wasteland Domain would have such a day. For them to be humiliated to such a degree that they could not help but beg for negotiation from the alien races.


    A peace treaty, what it represented was pure and unadulterated humiliation.


    Was this truly the method that those important people of the capital had discussed to solve the predicament of the empire?


    As a martial expert, Gao Han evidently did not agree with such a method.


    Ye Qingyu also did not agree.


    But this matter was not for them to decide.


    "Lord, I..." Gao Han suppressed his urge several times, but ultimately lifted his head, about to say something.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand, shaking his head. " I know what you are going to say. But right now is not the time. Even if you charge to the front lines, you cannot solve anything. the power of an individual person is limited after all. Wait a little longer..."


    Gao Han opened his mouth, wanting to say something more.


    If not for the fact that he had been appointed and become an Envoy of Light of the [Light Palace], Gao Han would have long acted like the Dragon Saint Child of the Dragon Tiger Sect and Qin Zhishui, the [Matchless Blade King]. He would have killed his way to the front lines. Even if he could not change the overall situation, but as long as he killed a demon, as long as he cut down a brute soldier, he could have been said to have done his part for the empire.


    "A generation of heroes unsheathing their swords is the tribulation of ten years for all life."


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh.


    He rose, coming to before the stone palace. His gaze was unfocused, staring past the city walls, as if he could see the mountains and rivers thousands of miles away.


    "Wait a little more. Perhaps very quickly, this matter will turn around."


    Ye Qingyu said bit by bit, his tone unprecedentedly determined.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 432 - Another ten year tribulation for life

    After the envoys left, the news asking for peace, from some channel or another, was found out by the people of the capital.


    The people were instantly plunged into humongous rage.


    There were millions upon millions of troops stationed in the capital, and they could be known as the elite of the empire. Why were troops not sent to strike at the Brute Race and the Demon Race?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Why does the Capital not send troops to strike at the other races?"


    As Wen Wan ate a bowl of noodles, he looked at the dark Ximen Yeshui in front of him with a cold laugh. "Those old figures of the empire, they care about balance the most when they do things. After the careful efforts of all the major factions, the military power is finally balanced. Sending troops? Send the troops of what faction? As long as troops are sent, this equilibrium will be broken. At that time, the weakened party will never be able to recover. Unless the time has gotten truly desperate, there will be no one that is truly willing to selflessly give over control of the military power they grasped to strike at the other races.¡±


    Ximen Yeshui was made speechless.


    He did not imagine that this was the true reason.


    After being taken aback for a long time, Ximen Yeshui could only curse, ¡°This... what kind of craziness is this? What times are these, that there still will be internal struggles."


    "The current empire is completely deprecated from the outside to the inside," Wen Wan said calmly, and then gave a look of disdain towards Ximen Yeshui, "There''s no point in speaking such to you, you won''t understand.¡°


    This made Ximen Yeshui so angry that his teeth hurt.


    Thankfully, Li Changheng had come to pay a greeting, then dragged Ximen Yeshui to a brothel.


    After Wen Wan finished his bowl of noodles, he went to find Yang Henshui to fight.


    Only Dai Youmeng and Liu Jingyan were still waiting outside the fire forest, waiting for any signs of their Lord, expressing their loyalty.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the stone palace.


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was, his consciousness immersed into the stone palace formation.


    The little silver dragon had, time and time again, crawled out the path of the formation array. Because it had four little legs as well as it understanding Ye Qingyu''s will and heart completely, so the speed it crawled could be fast or slow. It allowed Ye Qingyu to understand the formation within the stone palace to the greatest extent.


    "No wonder that the Spirit Monkey had spoken so much, but I was still not able to completely comprehend it. That thing is someone who isn''t even fully knowledgeable in it, so the things it says may not be entirely correct. He really is misleading others."


    Ye Qingyu began to understand.


    When the little silver dragon finally crawled out the last line of the formation array in the stone palace, Ye Qingyu''s consciousness retreated like a flood. At that instant, the surrounding stars and starlight swirled around and suddenly disappeared.


    A meshed map gradually unfurled infront of Ye Qingyu, spreading towards all corners.


    "This is..."


    He lowered his head, and discovered within him, himself being the center, the ground of the inside of the [Light Palace] as it began fluctuating like quicksilver.The ground within ten meters began changing and transforming, some places rose high, while others sunk down. It was as if there were countless invisible blades currently sculpting at something...


    In but a few moments time.


    A miniature sand sculpture map of the capital began appearing beside Ye Qingyu.


    The silver light was like floating silver that flickered indistinctly, compeltely protecting and surrounding this map. Ye Qingyu carefully examined it, and was surprised to discover there was tight and clustered little figures, they were namely the shadows of the crowd.


    It was not only on the streets. Even in some households, buildings, and restaurants, there were faint human shaped figures moving.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze followed along some familiar buildings, and gradually discovered the location of the [Light Palace].


    Within the City of Light, there were also figures moving.


    The camp of the soldiers...


    the third area...


    the fire tree forest...


    Were those the figures of Liu Jingyan and Dai Youmeng?


    As well as the figures of Bai Yuanxing and the other three cultivating...


    ¡°This... is perhaps too miraculous?" Looking downwards, Ye Qingyu felt this was far too mysterious. Could it be these shadowy figures represented the people within the capital? In other words, this light projection that was like a sand sculpture was able to capture everyone within the capital in it?


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu very quickly discovered something peculiar---


    The figures representing Dai Youmeng and Liu Jingyan, compared to Bai Yuanxing and the others were much more clearer, and there was faint light flickering around them. Did this represent...


    Ye Qingyu instantly realized something.


    The figures that were clearer were people with higher cultivation.


    Like those normal people without much cultivation, they would not even have facial features, and were just faint shadows.


    ¡°Eh? You little brat, you''ve really managed to really make the [Universe Map] appear?¡± The voice of the Spirit Monkey that had disappeared once again appeared, his tone containing surprise, "Well done, you little brat, I really didn''t misjudge you.¡±


    Ye Qingyugrunted, cursing at the fact that someone who had mistaught him because he only knew a little bit was shameless enough to say such a thing. But of course, he could not really utter such words, but changed the subject instead, "Elder, just what is this [Universe Map]?"


    "It is an absolute treasure. When it is activated, it can even reflect the sun, moon and stars within it. The formation sand sculpture in front of you is only one of the features of this [Universe Map]. On the formation map, every scenery within the capital, every building, every lifeform will be shown on it. The formation sand sculpture in front of you right now is exactly the same as the capital. You do not need to go everywhere, but it contains the whole universe. The thing that you are regarding is the [Universe Map]."


    The voice of the Spirit Monkey sounded.


    This confirmed Ye Qingyu''s previous conjecture.


    "It really is an absolute treasure..." Ye Qingyu sighed in admiration. However, when he carefully inspected, he discovered some areas of the [Universe Map] were completely dim, with no shadows at all. And there was not just one of such areas. When one carefully compared it, one could already determine that these dim and dark areas were namely the great building of the military, the Imperial Palace, the Imperial Ancestral Land, the Residence of the Right Minister and others of such."


    "Your strength is still far too low. Even if you have such a sacred treasure, you cannot observe everything within the capital. Those places where it is tightly guarded, with great formations protecting it, it is hard for outside power to penetrate. And there are also some places with terrifyingly strong experts that you cannot view..." The spirit monkey said, demeaning Ye Qingyu''s strength at the same time as explaining it to him. "This [Universe Map] is such a treasure, it can enwrap the entire world, even if it is the entire domain, it can receive it. Furthermore it has other mysteries that can shock the very heavens. Such an absolute treasurecan show the entire world. But in the hands of a little brat, it can only show a tiny little Snow Capital. It really is a bright pearl wasted in darkness."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyu, did not get angry. "Then can I please ask Elder, apart from the [Universe Map] being able to show the terrain and where people are, what other abilities and functions does it have?"


    "Fine, seeing as you are sincerely asking questions, then I will show mercy and tell you. This [Universe Map] can also project a shade. As long as it is a location where the map shows, you can send one of your projections to that location..." the Spirit Monkey said lazily.


    "A projection?" Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    "That''s right. A clone with divided battle power, without any difference from your own body. You can use it to kill enemies, or use it to enjoy yourself... the main thing is that it must be an area that the [Universe Map] shines on, everything that is on the map you can go. And you can do whatever you like... hehe, but if your projection dies in battle, then this is no different from your own true body from dying in battle. If you want to depart from the Light Palace, you can do so right now. But you had best think it over. Going outside right now is no different from going out to die." As the Spirit Monkey spoke to the end, he did not seem to be willing to let Ye Qingyu depart and face danger.


    "So it''s like this... a projection? That''s somewhat interesting. This way, I can disguise myself. Since it is a projection, it can naturally change its appearance. others will not know it is me, and those that want to kill me should not know it is me either?" Ye Qingyu asked probingly.


    "You can try this yourself, I don''t know." The Spirit Monkey evidently was not willing to discuss further details of this. "Furthermore, with your current strength, your projection will not be able to maintain for too long..."


    "I know... then how do I control it?" Ye Qingyu was already somewhat impatient.


    In truth, after being trapped in this stone palace for half a year, he was about to go crazy.


    ¡°How would I know?" The Spirit Monkey said matter of factly. "You try it yourself. I already said so much, I''ve already spoken all I know..."


    Ye Qingyu: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.


    The weather was colder day by day.


    There was finally news that the envoys of peace sent out by the empire, had finally stabilized the Vanguards of the Demon Race and the Brute Race after painstaking efforts. The Brute Race of the desert and the Brute Race of the White Mountain Black Water agreed to discuss things with the Human Race. As for the Snow Ground Demon Court and the Hurricane Wave Demon Court, they also temporarily halted in battle.


    After the passing of another few days, all sorts of news arrived.


    There were ambassadors from the other races, that requested to see the Snow Emperor.


    There were also people saying that the King of the Brute Race had sent people to ask for the Princess of the Empire for marriage. They wanted to firm up their agreement with a marriage, only if they did so would they agree to retreat their troops...


    There was also news that the Demon Race asked for territory to be seceded to them. They wanted some gentle and wealthy territories for them to live in and nourish, becoming the territories of the Demon Race. They did not want to live and struggle in such bitter lands anymore.


    The battle temporarily stopped.


    But for Snow Empire, the situation did not turn around for the better much.


    That was because such a situation did not truly represent that all the barriers towards peace had been destroyed. It furthermore did not signify, that the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain, would once again return to the flourishing state of their peak. This was more like wild beasts fighting and tearing each other apart. After it was tired from biting at each other, it needed to rest and store energy for the next time it hunted and killed.


    Finally, on the first day that winter descended of this year, the ambassador from the North West Desert Brute Race arrived outside Snow Capital. After many layers of inspection, on the day that the last shred of sunlight shone down, they entered through the massive gate into the capital.


    The descendant of the King of the Desert Brute Race, known as the [Little Brute King], rode a brute beast tha the desert specially had. After a hundred years, he became the first Brute Race that entered into the Snow Capital that belonged to the humans. The arrogant look of disdain and contempt was instantly imprinted upon all the Forbidden Army experts that were on duty.


    The Brute Race, used such a haughty and arrogant attitude to enter into Snow Capital.


    And the second day after the [Little Brute King] came to the capital, the Jin San, the genius expert of the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race, also brought a group from the North East Brute Race, and strode into Snow Capital.


    Then it was the [Little Demon Saint] that came from the Hurricane Wave Demon Court from the south...


    Then it was the group that represented the Snow Ground Demon Court. And the person that led this group was the greatest traitor of the Human Race in a hundred years--- the great villain of this generation, Yan Buhui.


    "When I was human, I had never entered into the capital. Who would have thought that today, I would come here under the escort of the Imperial Guard, under another identity...¡±


    When Yan Buhui stepped past the main South gate, he could not help but say such words with sentiment.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 433 - Unmatched Blade King

    "Oh, in other words, the experts of the Great Desert Brute Race have set up an arena in the West City for the last four days?


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head meaningfully.


    "That''s right, these Brutes are extremely arrogant. They''ve injured many people," Gao Han said. "Ever since the two great Brute Races and the two great demon courts sent their envoys into the capital, Snow Capital has begun to be completely chaotic. Especially these brutes, they don''t recognize any rules and cause trouble everywhere. I''ve heard that several of the soldiers of the White Mountain Black Water envoys nearly ruined several girls and caused some disturbance.¡°


    As Ye Qingyu heard to here, his eyebrows frowned, a glimmer passing by his eyes. "This is called some disturbance? According to the laws, they should be killed. How were they treated in the end?"


    "It was resolved without a resolution. No one dares manage them. Those brute soldiers just strode away. Those pitiful women also later reported it to the government, but all the major departments are not willing to receive this case..." Gao Han said angrily.


    Ye Qingyu slapped his palm upon the foundation stone of the stone palace with anger. "What about the people responsible for order in the Capital? The people of the patrolling camp? Shouldn''t such a matter fall under their authority?"


    "The head of Law and Order is said to be ill, and is not willing to show himself. That area belongs to the North River patrolling camp, and [Purple Eye] Du Heng is the head of the patrolling camp. According to what the rumours say, he ordered for those commoners who reported such a case, to be thrown out!" Gao Han sighed. "The current situation of the empire is like an egg shell. It is said that the Right Minister as well as the military department had sent out an order that they must ensure the success of this peace negotiation.They''ve also given a greeting to all the large gangs within the capital, as well as people of the Jinagu for them not to make enemies of the envoy. The main mission of all the patrolling camps of all the areas of the capital is not to guard against the other races, but to restrict the commoners. According to the rumours, in this period of time, every Jianghu people entering into the capital has to register, with stringent precautions. They are worried that some martial experts will break this restriction, and some hot-blooded brash person would do something that is not beneficial towards the greater good of peace negotiations."


    "The greater good of the peace negotiations?" Ye Qingyu let out a sneer. "To show such concessions and take such a weak stance will make the other races look down on us even more. Can struggling on while at death''s door really be able to exchange for peace? The tens of thousands of land of the empire, is won by metal, horses, hot blood, blades and swords. It is not won by begging for it. Those so called great people calculate too much, they try to balance too much. They have forgotten the most basic foundation.¡°


    Gao Han remained silent.


    A hundred years of peace had really caused far, far too much change in this once incomparably iron blooded empire. The successors had long gotten used to maintaining the status quo, and had lost their heart to advance.


    "Send someone to find those pitiful girls and look after them. Then find out the names of the Brute Race soldiers..." Ye Qingyu looked towards the fire tree forest below, his tone calm and determined.


    There was a trace of delight on Gao Han''s face, "Lord, you mean..."


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    But Gao Han already understood what his lord wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who else?"


    The Western city of the capital.


    A Brute Race soldier that had a figure like a black bear shouted loudly in conceit.


    The hair of this Brute Race soldier was messy, and he was about three meters tall, like a little giant. This was the special features of the Brute Race. A normal Brute Race would exceed two meters, but the height of this Brute Race soldier was around three meters.


    There was white bone armour on the body of the Brute Race soldier. The skin it exposed was like little valleys and mountains rising, filled with an explosive kind of power. There were tight and clustered tattoos on his body, and a white bone spear made from the bones of some unknown gigantic beast that was pierced onto the arena.


    At his feet was a middle-aged expert. The bones at his chest were broken and crushed, and he was spitting out large amounts of blood. It seemed he was unlikely to live.


    That Brute Race soldier slapped his own shoulder and began crying loudly.


    There were many people outside the arena.


    There was an extreme face of anger and fury on everyone spectating.


    On the other side of the arena, there were tens of Brute Race soldiers with looks of disdain as they laugh. They were also around three meters tall.


    Amongst these Brutes, there was a human that was especially eye catching.


    It was a human scolar, wearing a long robe with strange crimson Brute Race patterns. In his hands, there was a Brute Race beast fan, his face looking somewhat malicious.


    From his appearance, he seemed to be acting as the translator of these Brutes.


    The Brute soldiers on the arena lowered their heads and grumbled a few words to the malicious looking scholar. The scholar smiled and nodded his head, and turned around, his complexion turning disdainful. Looking at the people surrounding the arena, he began shouting loudly---


    "Lord Stone Tiger said that he heard there are tigers and dragons hiding within the human capital. Who would have guessed this is just false, the people on the arena are too weak. If they are in the White Mountain Black Water, they would only be suitable for becoming slaves. Such weaklings do not even have the right to eat meat...The humans in the capital have really made him too disappointed. Lord Stone Tiger has lowered his standards, he says that if there is anyone who is able to make him use the bone spear next to him, it is his loss!"


    There was the sounds of cursing and insults around the arena.


    There were some insults directed at the Brute Race soldiers.


    There were some insults directed at the malicious looking scholar.


    In the eyes of many of the spectators, this scolar was even more horrible than these Brute Race soldiers. This person had betrayed his own race and gone to ally himself with another race. since ancient times, these people were called Betrayers, and were one of the most hated existence of the Human Race.


    The Betrayer scholar on the arena was evidently someone who followed the Brute Race here. His attire was entirely something that belonged to the Brute Race, he had become one of their dogs.


    "Who else dares come up? Haha, are there only cowards within the capital? It''s been five days, but there''s not even been one true expert that has appeared. Has the Human Race really fallen to such an extent? Haha, for such a weak race, what right does it have to possess the most wealthy and rich lands of Heaven Wasteland Domain?"


    The Betrayer scholar began mocking loudly.


    "Go die!"


    There was someone in the crowd that could not bear it any longer. They took out a spear, and threw it like a bolt of lightning towards this scholar.


    In the eyes of the Betrayer scholar, there was a trace of viciousness that flitted by.


    "Die!" The beast feather fan in his hands flicked, and the spear in the air froze, then was rebounded. With an ever quicker speed, it shot back towards the direction it came from.


    His strength, was evidently not low.


    There were exclamations in the crowd.


    The young man who threw the spear was deathly white.


    He had only been overtaken with fury, and wanted to stab this Betrayer scholar to the death. His true power was only at the four Spirit springs, just how would he be able to receive such a spear returning with such terrifying force?


    As he closed his eyes and waited for his death, there was another series of screams coming from his ears.


    The young man opened his eyes uncertainty.


    There was a figure that stood against the light.


    A tall and high young man blocked in front of him. The sunlight shone on him, causing his back to be shaded. He extended his hand, and held the spear that was like a lightning bolt. There was less than a hair''s width between the spear and his nose, but it could hardly advance any further.


    "A wild dog that betrayed it''s master dares to be so vicious in human territory?"


    The tall young man opened his mouth, his voice bright and loud like a blade under the sun.


    On the arena, the scholar coldly sneered, "Just who do you think you are, just what right do you have to berate me? If you have something against me, then come up on the arena to do battle!"


    The Brute Race soldier called Stone Tiger also had a face filled with contempt as he beckoned with his finger towards the tall and high young man.


    The young man loosened his hands.


    Clang!


    The spear in his hands fell to the ground.


    The surrounding crowd subconsciously retreated.


    The young man''s figure flickered. The crowd could only feel their vision blurring, before he appeared on the arena.


    "Force you to use your weapon?" He smiled. "If you are able to receive one of my moves, then it is your victory."


    Before he had finished.


    The palm of the young man moved.


    A series of incomparably sharp blade glimmers emitted from his palm.


    The complexion of Stone Tiger fiercely changed, sensing an instinctive threat. Grabbing the bone spear next to him, the body of the spear fiercely vibrated. With whooshing sounds, it became alive like a draconic python. At the same time, the tattoos on his body began emitting a sinister light. A hard to describe energy began emanating from his body.


    This was the Brute magic power of the Brute Race.


    The power of Stone Tiger instantly exploded. A power comparable to the Bitter Sea stage of human cultivation spread out.


    But---


    All this was for nothing.


    When Stone Tiger''s aura had reached its pinnacle, the blade glimmer in the hands of the young man struck out.


    It was like a divine weapon cutting apart tofu.


    The bone spear, along with the body of Stone Tiger, was cut neatly into two.


    "What?"


    The scholar was greatly shocked.


    the tens of Brute Race soldiers had already reacted at this point. They roared with rage as they charged towards the arena, like frenzied tigers that surrounded and attacked the young man.


    The young man lifted his hand unhurriedly and took out the long blade that was carried on his back.


    On the hilt of the blade, there was a piece of bright red silk.


    With the blade in his hands, the aura of this young man exploded. Instantly, his person was like an undefeatable War God that stood alone on the arena. Waiting until the tens of Brute Race soldiers had reached one meter near him, only then did the blade in his hand strike out.


    At that instant, the light of the blade overshone the light from the Heavens.


    All the figures of the Brute Race soldiers froze where they were.


    "You... you are... [Matchless Blade King], Qin Zhishui?" Only at this time did the Betrayer scholar react. He had shock and fear on his face, his entire person gradually retreated as he began to prepare himself.


    Half a year ago, the name of the [Matchless Blade King] was perhaps something only people of the Jianghu would know.


    But ever since this person had cut off the heads of the two Brute Race leaders who competed to kill ten thousand humans amidst a heavily guarded and militarized camp, then hung their heads upon the war flag of the Brute Race, the name of the [Matchless Blade King] had already resounded throughout the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    In these several months, those White Mountain Black Water Brute Race, driven to fury by their , had sent large quantities of experts to kill Qin Zhishui. But the result was that there were heavy losses on their side...


    One could say that in the hearts of the Brute Race, the name of Qin Zhishui had become one comparable to the demon king.


    but they had never imagined, that they had sent attempts and attempts to kill Qin Zhishui, but he had appeared within the capital, and appeared here.


    The scholar instantly realized the situation was not right, and turned around to flee.


    Although he was a powerful martial expert, but he completely did not have any courage to fight with an existence like the [Matchless Blade King]. That was because he deeply knew just how strong the Brute Race experts were that had died under the blade of the [Matchless Blade King].


    But it was already too late.


    The blade of Qin Zhishui lightly cut out.


    Then his blade retreated instantly.


    "Che che che che..."


    A blood light flashed by. On the body of the Brute Race soldiers as well as on the body of this scholar, there was a blade wound that clearly appeared. Then they were neatly cut in half, the corpse laying on the arena.


    There were cheers all around the arena.


    Then the crowd began to grow chaotic.


    There were soldiers of the Empire rushing from far away.


    On the arena, the figure of the [Matchless Blade King] had already disappeared at some unknown time. There was already no way of determining where he was.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 434 - Let them see

    "Lord, please, I beg you, you must save my grandchild. He did not do it deliberately, he really did not do it deliberately..." an old woman with silver hair seemed as if she had just seen her saviour. She knelt in front of Gao Han, hugging his leg, as she bitterly begged.


    This was someone from a normal, commoner family.


    Four days ago, her family of six had lived in poverty. The grandfather and grandmother, although late in their years, but their body was hardy. And Zhou Xiong was a somewhat famous beast doctor out of the surrounding streets, and his eldest son was a little instructor in a martial dojo nearby, and was still unmarried. His youngest daughter was following another person learning medical arts, and was a somewhat famous beautiful female beast doctor around the area...


    But nightmare descended.


    When the little girl followed the old master out to practice their medical arts, they had encountered several Brute Race soldiers. She was ruined. The girl, with a passionate personality, did not even return home before she committed suicide by drowning herself in the river. By the time she was trawled out from the water, her corpse had already stiffened...


    The old grandfather, after hearing this, died from anger.


    The grandmother also died similarly a day after...


    The eldest son of Zhou Xiong was also driven crazy by anger.


    The whole family reported these Brute Race soldiers, but in the end, no minister was willing to receive their case. They were even beaten as they were thrown out, one of Zhou Xiong''s leg being broken. His eldest son went to fight with his life against those Brute Race soldiers, but before he could even reach the Brute Race soldiers, he was stopped by the soldiers of the patrol camps. There was conflict, and in the end, he was captured by the people of the patrol camps.


    A family like this, where several days ago they were still living in harmony, talking and laughing with each other. But right now, there was white hung all around their courtyard, with signs of filial garments everywhere. It was tragic and terrible, three icy corpses being placed in the main hall. The head of the family, Zhou Xiong, was fainted on the stretcher, and his wife had grown a head of white hair overnight like an old woman, being plunged into despair.


    This was Gao Han following Ye Qingyu''s orders, as he went to investigate the girls of the Human Race that had been ruined by those Brute Race soldiers. This was the situation that he saw when he visited the courtyard of the first family!


    The housewife, in her despair, evidently regarded Gao Han as her last shred of hope. She hung with her life at the leg of Gao Han as she bitterly begged.


    After all, Gao Han wore the armour of the empire.


    "Madam, speak slowly. How is your son? Where is he?" Gao Han quickly knelt down, his tone gentle as he asked.


    The wife of Zhou Xiong continued on slowly and brokenly.


    Gao Han nodded his head, saying, "Leave this matter with me. Don''t worry, I will bring your son back. Is your son called Zhou Daiming? Don''t worry, nothing will happen to him...¡±


    After reassuring the incomparably terrified woman, he looked at the little courtyard that was icy cold like a cemetary, looking at the paper money floating in the cold wind, looking at the three corpses lying in the main hall, the fury in Gao Han''s heart nearly could not be suppressed anymore.


    Those damn Brute Race, as well as those soft boned ministers of the empire!


    As he left the courtyard of the Zhou family, he could not help but turn around and have a look. Seeing the icy cold despairing gaze of the woman that was like a dead person, his heart could not help but feel pain.


    In a chaotic world, commoners were like ants.


    With the weakness of the empire, the tragic situation of the Zhou family was only one of the troubles that would be encountered by countless pitiful families. The Zhou family that was situated within the capital would encounter such a disaster. Then what about those civilians who lived in territories that had been possessed by the Brute Race and the Demon Race ,just how terrible would their fates be?


    This was something that Gao Han did not dare think about.


    In such chaotic times, would there really be a true hero who truly had the power to reverse the tides?


    Gao Han could not be sure.


    The cowardly attitude displayed by the ministers of the Empire caused the hearts of countless martial experts to grow cold. Gao Han had humongous hope and expectations towards his own Lord. If, under such a situation, there was someone who was willing to stand out, then Lord Ye would definitely be one of such persons.


    "If the person that is truly able to reverse the tides is the Lord, then..."


    There were such extravagant thoughts in Gao Han''s heart.


    Suddenly, there was a disturbance in the street in front of them. A group of patrol camp soldiers on horses were madly rushing, and what followed behind them were fully armoured soldiers, their spears like a forest. They were currently searching for something...


    There were also passerbys walking briskly by.


    "What is this? What has happened?" Gao Han grabbed at a passerby that was currently frantically walking by.


    The passerby struggled for a bit, but did not break free. He was about to curse, but then he saw the government attire on Gao Han. His complexion immediately changed, "Perhaps you do not know, but the [Matchless Blade King] Qin Zhishui has appeared. He has killed countless Brute Race soldiers in West city. right now, all parties has been disturbed, and the patrol camps and the military has sent out experts that are currently working to capture him.¡±


    [Matchless Blade King] Qin Zhishui?


    Gao Han was taken aback. He had not heard that he had arrived in the capital


    Why had he suddenly appeared?


    And to think he would have killed Brute race soldiers...


    Gao Han suddenly smiled, then loosened his hand. That person then ran off.


    Haha, the successor of the Matchless Blade City was really iron blooded. It must be the Brute Race in the West city asking for their own deaths by setting up an arena. It was unknown how they had incited this reaper of death. The rumour said that Qin Zhishui hated the Brute Race the most. In these days, outside the capital, he had killed many Brutes in the three great provinces of the North East.


    His gaze swept past the soldiers of the patrol camp, saying hiddenly in his heart: These people enjoyed the taxes of the commoners and the wages such provided, but they could not do their duty, and instead aided the enemy. To think that they would go kill such an iron blooded man for those Brute Race that deserved to die!


    As he thought of this, he quickly came to the outside of the main patrol camp.


    "Who is it? Stop!"


    The soldiers on guard shouted.


    Gao Han showed the badge that displayed his own military position, and indicated his intent. The soldier quickly rushed to notify.


    In a while, another young leader of the soldiers came out.


    The head of the patrol camp''s gaze swept up and down Gao Han. sneeringly, "Someone from the [Light Palace]? Haha, it''s been tens of years, but it''s still my first time hearing someone from the [Light Palace] coming out to do something. Envoy of Light Gao, is it? Why have you come here, what do you want?"


    Within his words, there was a heavy hint of mockery.


    The [Light Palace] had gradually fallen for tens of years. It had long lost it''s might and authority of the past. That was why even a tiny head of the patrolling soldiers would dare to be so rude and disrespectful towards the Envoy of Light.


    Gao Han once again spoke of his intent in coming here.


    "Oh? You want to bring someone away." The head of the soldiers had a fake smile. "That Zhou Daiming is a great criminal, he committed a grave crime. Right now, he is held in the prison of the great camp. Without the order of my lord, I''m afraid you cannot bring him away."


    "Haha, you are really extremely arrogant. I am under the orders of the Lord of the Light Palace, Ye Qingyu, to bring a person away, even someone from the Imperial family would hand over a person," Gao Han said coldly. "You are only the leader of a tiny little patrol camp, but you dare to act big in front of me. Do you know that the [Light Palace] has the power to first execute then report? If you dare stop me, even if I kill you, you will have died in vain."


    The heat of the leader of the patrol camp suddenly shivered.


    Then he instantly began sneering, "You don''t scare me, i want to see..."


    Gao Han broke his words apart. "I''ll count to three. If you don''t go and bring him out, then don''t blame me for being discourteous... one!


    The complexion of the leader and the surrounding people greatly changed.


    At this time---


    "I want to see just how many guts do you have and how you are going to kill my people?"


    An angry and authoritative voice resounded from within the camp. Qi shot out from all around, its might incomparable. This was namely the commander of the patrol camp, the voice of the [Purple Eye] Du Heng.


    At the same time, an incomparably strong energy began exploding and spreading out.


    The face of Gao Han changed.


    It was not that he was afraid of Du Heng.


    Such a level of energy was not enough to frighten [The Fisherman of Han River].


    But if he really caused trouble, would it bring trouble to his Lord?


    This was what Gao Han was worried about.


    He was about to say something, when another voice sounded without warning above the air of the new recruit training camp. It was like a great bell that began resounding---


    "The [Light Palace] has hidden itself for a hundred years, and there are already people who have forgotten the authority it had in the past... do you want to see? Gao Han, then let them see. Go take the person, whoever dares stop you, kill them without question!"


    This voice suddenly appeared.


    But Gao Han could instantly tell just whose voice this belonged to.


    The Palace Lord.


    What was this situation, that the Palace Lord was able to come out?


    Different from Gao Han''s mad joy, all the people of the patrol camp, including the commander felt shock in their hearts. They were able to sense a vast and invisible energy, appeared above the camp. It was as if there was a deity staring downwards from another realm, his might instantly enveloping the entire camp. Such a feeling was like if there was anyone who dared to make any move, there would instantly be heavenly fire and thunderbolts descending, destroying the entire camp!


    [Purple Eye] Du Heng remained silent.


    He of course could hear that voice.


    That voice was something he could not be familiar with.


    And the owner of that voice was something he could not be more familiar with.


    An uncontrollable hatred and desire for vengeance began madly boiling within Du Heng''s heart.


    At that instant, he wanted to rush to the skies and strike.


    But he ultimately held himself.


    Because the pressuring aura he could sense from the air was enough to make him shiver. It was not something he could handle with his current strength.


    He had investigated Ye Qingyu countless times.He had searched for his weakness countless times. This had caused Du Heng''s knowledge of Ye Qingyu''s actions ever since he came into the spotlight to reach an understanding a bystander could hardly understand.


    This person was a madman.


    This was Du Heng''s judgement towards Ye Qingyu.


    He wasa madman that dared to do anything.


    He had not imagined that the madman who was imprisoned within the [Light Palace] without any way of escaping, to think he would have been able to escape?


    In this half a year''s time, the power of this madman had grow too terrifying.


    If today he really forcefully stopped them from taking the person away, then perhaps there really would be a killing that would descend upon the patrol camp of the Northern River. No matter what the end result of that would be, he would likely be in danger of being killed.


    Furthermore, Zhou Daiming was only a character that did not matter. It did not account for much if he handed him over.


    The attitude of the [Light Palace] right now, was it to help the worm like commoners to vent some of their frustration? Haha, very good, if such a burning problem was received by the [Light Palace], this was the best result.


    Du Heng sat within the commander tent, but he ultimately did not appear.


    But through the window of the great tent, he could still see Gao Han bring Zhou Daiming away.


    Such a submissive stance towards Ye Qingyu, made him incomparably furious.


    But there was nothing he could do


    At that instant, Du Heng suddenly realized, that although he wished he could killed Ye Qingyu for vengeance for the battle that day, but right now, he could already pose absolutely no threat to Ye Qingyu at all. He did not have the right to be his opponent anymore.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 435 - Then you go and try

    By the time Gao Han brought Zhou Daiming back, his wife nearly could not believe her own eyes.


    Her entire family did not know Gao Han. They had only seen that Gao Han had worn official garments, so she had bitterly begged him as a desperate measure. After, Gao Han had left, and the wife of Zhou Daiming was completely heartbroken. She felt more and more that there was no hope, so her heart had died.


    But she did not imagine that this person would really be able to bring her son back.


    "Ming''er, Ming''er, you''ve returned. Did they hit you..." The wife shot forwards.


    "Mother, I''m fine, I''m not even harmed." Zhou Daiming''s face was swollen and bruised, but he did not suffer serious injuries. As he placated his mother, he constantly wiped his tears.


    The two gave their heartfelt and sincere thanks and gratitude towards Gao Han.


    "Lord, are you currently investigating the beast-like actions of the Brute Race? I''m willing to risk it all, I am willing to be witness. I am willing to do anything you say..." Zhou Daiming came in front of Zhou Daiming, his attitude one that of completely sacrificing himself.


    He was after all an instructor of a martial dojo. Normally, he conversed with others, and therefore knew a little bit about how the empire currently was, and his thinking was also nimble.


    Therefore, Zhou Daiming went out. The Gao Han who he had never seen before was willing to save himself, perhaps there was only one possible reason for this. And that was something to do with the Brute Race, and it was possibly related to the conflicts of the higher echelons of the different factions in the capital. If such a civilian like him was swept up into such a battle, then he would instantly be crushed into powder.


    But seeing the three corpses lying in the main hall of his family, Zhou Daiming did not care about anything. Even if he was utterly crushed, as long as he was able to obtain justice for his grandfather, his grandmother, and his pitiful younger sister, then what did it matter if he died?


    Gao Han smiled.


    With his experience and insight, just how would he not be able to see through the true thinking of this young man.


    Patting Zhou Daiming''s shoulder, Gao Han smiled, "The way the [Light Palace] does things is only the right thing. As long as we are clear on this, we do not need to waste our breath on the opposing parties. Take care of your parents, don''t go and fight any pointless and meaningless battles. My Lord will give you justice."


    Zhou Daiming was taken aback.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out from the Zhou family, Gao Han once again investigated the families of the girls that were ruined according to the information he had received beforehand.


    There were girls that had been ruined by the Brute Race envoy group.


    As he investigated family after family, the rage in Gao Han''s heart was nearly on the boundary of explosion.


    Out of the five girls, three had died. The girl of the Zhou family had killed herself by drowning in the river, while the other two were killed on the spot by the Brute Race. Of the other two, one was still currently unconscious and comatose and the other was the only girl of her family. She was carefully watched by her family, and had already attempted to take her own life tens of times, but was just saved by her family...


    These five families were all originally complete and happy commoner families. Althoughthey could not be said to lack for nothing, but they were like many citizens of the empire. They lived on strongly, and had the little happiness that belonged to them. But such a little happiness was brutally and mercilessly destroyed just like that in an instant.


    Gao Han carefully investigated the details of such a matter. With fury in his chest, he returned to the [Light Palace].


    On the way, he once again encountered many experts of the military as well as the leaders of many of the patrols camps responsible for different districts. They were currently investigating the whereabouts of the [Matchless Blade King] Qin Zhishui everywhere. Some of the gangs and sects within the capital had already been completely chased to a mess. A secret location that belonged to the Matchless Blade City within the capital was already broken apart by the military. But they were not able to capture the successor of the Matchless Blade City¡­


    Within the capital, there was a strange aura of complete chaos and unrest.


    Returning to the City of Light, Gao Han asked to see Ye Qingyu at the first instant.


    Sitting at the edge of the stone palace, Ye Qingyu finished hearing Gao Han''s description. The rage in his heart also could barely be suppressed.


    After carefully thinking it over, Ye Qingyu made his decision. "It''s nearly been a year. It''s time for us to show our fangs. Otherwise people might really think that our [Light Palace] is really useful for nothing. Those people of the Brute Race are ruthless and unreasonable, and they come here after winning a war against the capital. This is the time when their sense of self will inflate the most. Even if we want to discuss peace, no good result will come with discussing peace with the Brute Race such an attitude. This time, I want all seven of the Envoys of Light to act. I want you to kill all those Brute Race soldiers who commited a crime, to break the arrogance of those Brutes. Make them know that this is the capital of the Human Race and not the den of the Brutes. We will absolutely not allow those Brutes to do as they please.¡±


    Gao Han was delighted as heard this. "I will carry out your orders."


    After carrying out the investigation on the girls who had been ruined, the thing that he was worried about was that Ye Qingyu would care about the overall situation, and choose to sacrifice these girls without doing anything. If it was like this, he would be helpless. But he had not imagined he would take such a hard stance.


    Such a decision unquestionably suited Gao Han''s heart the most.


    Gao Han increasingly felt that answering Ye Qingyu''s summons and coming to the [Light Palace] was an incomparably right decision.


    As for angering the group of Brute Race envoys, as well as some officials that were backing the peace negotiations, and his safety afterwards?


    Gao Han did not consider too much.


    Shedding his passionate blood, advancing forward, this was the temperament of a martial expert.


    Those who humiliated the Human Race must die.


    Balancing the situation was something that the higher ups should do. But shedding blood because of righteous anger was something that a martial expert should do.


    After receiving the order, Gao Han quickly turned around and left. Suddenly thinking of something ,he turned around to regard Ye Qingyu. With hesitation, "Lord, you can already..."


    Ye Qingyu knew what he was going to ask. "It''s good that you know."


    Gao Han became increasingly excited, turning to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiu!


    A ray of light shot out from the direction of the [Light Palace]. Like a comet in the daytime, it pass through the sky, attracting the gazes of countless people.


    Boom!


    The air exploded.


    The Brute Race of the envoy group, was also startled.


    "What happened?"


    Tens of Brute Race crowded over, coming to the center of the courtyard. An ice sword was stabbed into the stone tiles, constantly vibrating. And on the body of this ice sword, there were three seals---


    Order of Light!


    In a flash.


    The ice sword was respectfully handed to their superiors.


    The great tent of the commander.


    A tall figure, a young man with a perfectly proportioned body was sitting behind the huge dragon chair.


    He seemed to be around twenty of years age, wearing a dragon headband, his hair the colour of scarlet fire, that draped down from behind his ears like that of a waterfall. It was as if he was burning in flames, having a natural air of authority around him. He had a warrior''s overcoat cloaked over him. Even when just casually sitting there, he emitted a noble aura that belonged solely to an expert with high status.


    This person was Jin San, the leader of the envoy group of the White Mountain Black Water.


    But what made people be taken aback was that this famed leader of the [Berserk Horned army] Jin San, was that his body was much smaller than a normal Brute Race warrior. He was around two meters tall, and was somewhat similar to a strong human martial expert. His muscles were not as exaggerated as a normal Brute Race soldier, and he did not possess the rampant wild and rough aura of his Brute Race. Instead, he seemed somewhat elegant and gentle.


    "¡°Order of Light? That should be the legendary Palace of Light. Haha, is someone about to take action?"


    Jin San faintly smiled, a strange light flickering in his eyes.


    The other Brute Race officers in the great tent did not understand the meaning of their commander. A tiny little ice sword, to think it dared to pierce towards the area of the envoys so obviously? Those little bastards of the Human Race, were they looking to die again?


    "Commander, those humans are pretending again. I think that we''ll have to show them how amazing we are. I''ll break this tiny little ice sword..."


    A Brute Race expert that was like a small giant suddenly stood up with a roar.


    Jin San smiled, "You go try."


    "Haha, I''ll try, I''ll try..." The little giant took large strides forward. He grabbed the silver ice sword from the hands of the soldiers, a power exploding from his palm, wanting to crush the ice sword into pieces.


    But he was perplexed to discover that in the hands of a normal soldier, this ice sword did not seem extraordinary. But as soon as this Brute Race expert held it in his hands and wanted to expend strength to destroy it, a faint silver light as well as a terrifying cold qi, exploded.


    In the great tent, the temperature rapidly dropped.


    "Ah..." The Brute Race soldier who was holding the ice sword let out a scream of shock .The power of the Brute Race magic power exploded, and tattoos like armour appeared on the surface of his body. It turned into light that surrounding his body, wanting to crush the ice sword.


    But the next instant, white frost covered around his body, wrapping around his entire person. It surrounded his tattoos in light, freezing it also. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into an ice sculpture!


    Through the thin layer of light, one could still see the conflict of fear and anger on the expression of this little giant.


    The little ice sword held in his huge hands still emitted a faint silver radiance.


    Within the great tent, the complexion of the Brute Race experts all changed drastically.


    An increasingly piercing cold qi began to emit from the silver little word. They could clearly see, on the ground, that the ice patterns were like beautiful and fatal silver snakes. It seemed slow, but they crawled extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, there was silver frost covering the entire ground of the tent, as well as the table, the chairs, and the canvas of the tent behind them.


    Such a terrifying ice cold qi was enough to make their hands and legs feel numb and stiff.


    The silver frost on the ground had nearly constricted their hands and legs. Any movements of the Brute Race experts, would be many times slower than normal.


    "Damn!"


    "Heavens, is this... an ice realm?"


    The Brute Race experts all fluctuated the brute magic power, but it seemed they could not entirely block the cold qi.


    In less than three breaths of time, the entire great camp had turned into an ice case. Icicles that were like blades and swords, grew from the ground, piercing towards everyone.


    The Brute Race experts were plunged into chaos.


    Only the expression of Jin San behind the huge dragon table did not change.


    "I heard the [Light Palace] of the Human Race was given to an inexperienced little kid, and was not a worry. From the current situation, it seems that we have underestimated the new Palace Lord. This Order of Light is him showing off his fangs!"


    He faintly smiled.


    And blew lightly with his mouth.


    A tiny little kindling flew out from his mouth.


    Instantly, warm aura spread out, pushing away and dispersing the cold qi in the tent. All the ice patterns and frost instantly disappeared from the ground, the walls, and the bodies of the people. The Brute Race experts all shivered, it was as if everything they had just experienced was just an illusion.


    On the ground, there was no signs of the ice that had melted left behind.


    There was only the Brute Race soldier who held the ice sword. He was still in the center of the tent, in the form of a sculpture.


    The kindling that blew from Jin San''s mouth slowly and steadily headed towards the direction of the ice sculpture.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 436 - Thousands of gazes and seven figures

    The fire kindling landed on the ice sculpture.


    But Jin San''s expression suddenly faintly changed.


    The ice did not do as he imagined, and dissolve instantly. Instead, a faint layer of water light activated, and a strange ice qi power faintly resisted against the fire kindling.


    When Jin San was young, he had fallen into a crevice of space and discovered a mysterious immortal herb garden. He had swallowed a [True Fire Ginseng], and was able to control the ''One Taste'' True Flame.


    When he managed to escape from the crevice of space, relying on the power of this True Flame, he suddenly rose to prominence in the Other army. He ran rampant throughout White Mountain Black Water, without anyone being in his opponent, sitting firmly in his position within the [Berserk Horned army]. In these hundreds of years, he was one of the greatest martial talent that had the possibility of becoming Saint Mage of the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race.


    That kindling he emitted right now held the power of the ''One Taste'' True Flame as well as the brute magic power. It was definitely unordinary, and extremely profound. Even thousand-year-old ice would instantly be incinerated in an instant by it.


    But why was it that such a little ice Order of Light was able to resist against that kindling?


    There was a trace of confusion that appeared on Jin San''s face.


    It seemed that the young generation of the Human Race from the rumours who had assumed responsibility over the [Light Palace],was evidently more powerful than it indicated from the reports.


    "The Human Race has ruled over Heaven Wasteland Domain for about a hundred years. There are countless experts, and there are some existences that are never seen or heard of that have the power to suppress a race. They cannot be underestimated. Although we have gained the upper hand in the situation, but if the Human Race really made their determination to fight to the last breath, the victor or loser is not yet decided. Therefore, do not be too overboard in these days, understand?"


    As Jin San activated the fire kindling to melt the ice sculpture, he shouted his orders.


    "We listen to your orders!"


    The Brute Race experts all replied within the tent.


    The prestige and authority of Jin San was the greatest amongst the group.


    Previously, they had been scared by the bone piercing ice qi power that came in front of them. A tiny little ice sword, to think it could turn into a terrifying ice realm. If not for the fact that the leader had acted, everyone would be heavily injured.


    At this time, the experts of the Brute Race could still sense the cold qi power within their bodies. Their limbs were cold. It would need the work of three or four days at least, before they could force the coldness out from their bodies.


    "We are the descendants of the Saint Mage of White Mountain Black Water. We bitterly struggle to live in the poor and barren land of the Brute Race, and have subsisted on nothing for many years. It is all done for today! It is absolutely impossible for us to kill all humans. As long as we are able to win the wealthy lands of the three great provinces in the North East, then we will have gained the ability to flourish and reproduce. In another fifty years¡¯ time, the descendants of our Saint Mage will run rampant over Heaven Wasteland Domain. At that time, it will truly be the moment to rule over all..." There was a self-confident smile that appeared on Jin San, "The current human Snow Emperor, is only a fatty that has fallen into a trap, surrounded by all sides .This time, we will only cut off his flesh for us to eat but not kill him. We cannot force this fatty with strength still left to desperate measures. Listen to my orders, we will act more on the periphery these days.¡±


    As these words were finished, the misfortunate Brute Race expert in the middle of the tent finally had the ice layer on his body removed. It transformed into strange white mist that disappeared in the air¡­


    "Sigh..."


    This Brute Race expert let out a jet of blood.


    Before the jet of blood landed on the ground, it transformed into a blood-coloured ice stick that fell to the ground. A tragic cold qi began emitting from this blood-coloured ice.


    The body of this Brute Race expert fell down, his whole body shivering all over. His face was deathly pale, like a dead corpse with all it''s blood gone. The previously powerful-like-a-dragon little giant could not even stand up.


    The ice sword Order of Light slowly floated up from his hands. Sparkling with light, it began spinning quietly and slowly in the air.


    The Brute Race experts did not dare come near.


    "Ah¡­ I''m about to freeze to death..." The Brute Race, under the aid of his comrades, was finally able to recover. Deeply breathing in, he could only feel there were like thousands of icy needles travelling throughout his veins and arteries, causing him extreme pain.


    "Lord..." There were other Brute Race experts who beseeched Jin San for aid.


    The fingers of the Jin San curled up. Like plucking flower with his fingers, he lightly flickered. A small faint gold kindling flew out, then flew back towards the Brute, towards the location of the injury.


    "Bring Officer Jin Zheng away. After resting for ten days, he will recover." Jin San waited his mouth, "This matter is to teach you people a lesson. In the future, do not be so arrogant and don''t cause trouble for me."


    The Brute Race all promised their obedience and left their comrade who was injured outside the great tent.


    In the great tent, there was only Jin San left.


    He slowly sat up from the bone chair, slowly taking steps forward. He came floating before the little ice sword. Smiling, he suddenly lifted his right hand. Without knowing when, his right hand had already transformed into a fiercely burning flame that firmly pressed towards the little ice sword flickering with ice qi light.


    Suddenly, within the great tent, the cold qi exploded yet again.


    The little ice sword was like a dragon that had been provoked. It began fiercely quaking, as a hard to describe cold qi exploded. In an instant, nearly three of the fingers of Jin San''s right hand was frozen.


    On the four sides of the tent, there was the light of brute magic formations emitting. It was like many little blood-coloured little snakes, emitting a strange energy, that began to restrict the cold qi in the air.


    There was a scarlet red, that flashed by on Jin San''s face, the fury in his eyes evident.


    Finally, the Order of Light ice sword let out a noise and began cracking. It turned into a silver radiance that disappeared in the air.


    Jin San''s expression was extremely serious. Only after a while did it return to normal.


    "It seems like I''ve underestimated him.¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    Then the expression on his face quickly turned into self-confidence.


    "The methods of this human of the younger generation is really somewhat strange. His martial strength should not be low. If I was to fight him on the arena, I must be careful. However, it seems this person is just brash, his view of the entire situation is too low. It will be hard for him to become someone important. Unless a person''s strength reaches the extreme, it is difficult for them to affect the final outcome. If in the battle of two armies, on a battlefield with tens of thousands of soldiers, it is as easy as taking an item from my own pocket to kill this man.¡±


    There was a shred of disdain that appeared on Jin San''s face.


    At this time, there was the sound of personal guards reporting from the outside.


    "Commander, the seven envoys from the [Light Palace] have arrived, demanding that we hand over the perpetrators. They want us to hand them over immediately." A Brute Race soldier came into the tent, kneeling on one knee and respectfully reporting.


    "They want someone? And immediately?" Jin San faintly smiled, "It''s only some lowly women that died from the human race... make them wait outside, do you think they''ll dare intrude here?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the seven Envoys of Light appeared at the place where the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race stayed.


    This was originally an area where the rich and noble of Snow Capital stayed in. After the White Mountain Black Water entered into the capital, this was given as the area where the Brute Race would stay. There were soldiers of the patrolling camp outside to protect and guard the boundary, and there were also elite soldiers of the Brute Race that patrolled within.


    But without knowing when, the Brute Race had expanded such an area more than tens of times. The boundary had been pushed back to the normal streets, and had even exceeded the distance where the patrol camp had been stationed at the boundary.


    And on the normal streets that led to their location, there was a plaque that was held high up, with words in the human language----


    Humans are dogs, they are not allowed inside.


    This plaque had a naked mockery and had the contempt of the Brute race held in it. Countless people saw it, and countless people were furious and wanted vengeance. But there was nothing they could do.


    At this time, the seven Envoys of Light stood below this plaque.


    Opposite.


    There were three rows of elite Brute Race soldiers holding spears and shields. Like a black steel city wall, they stood threateningly, blocking off the route of the seven.


    Gao Han''s gaze constantly passed by the plaque. The fury in his heart had already risen to the peak.


    And the person who was even more furious was the silly little dog, Little Nine.


    ¡°Hachi hachi... woof woof, what does this group of damn Brutes mean. Humans and dogs are not allowed to enter? What if you''re a dog? Dogs are the most clever and beautiful life forms in the world... woof, woof, I must bite this group of bastards to death!¡±


    Little Nine had red, furious eyes.


    If not for the fact that Wen Wan was tightly holding him back, he would already have rushed out to fight.


    Ximen Yeshui laughingly looked on as if he was looking at a show.


    "Hey, brother Gao, why are we standing here reasoning with them. We should just charge straight in and kill some Brutes, as vengeance for those girls. If we wait here, just how long will we have to continue waiting..."


    He had a complete appearance of someone who was watching a show, not minding in the least if it would cause too much trouble.


    Gao Han was the person who Ye Qingyu relayed the order through. Right now, he was the center of the seven Envoys of Light. Hearing this, he bit his teeth, "We''ll first treat them with pleasantries before using any force."


    The Yang Henshui and Li Changheng next to him, their current mood could not use anything other than utter shock to describe it. They had never thought that their Lord that was like a prisoner, would really go crazy today. To think that he would want to act against the envoys from the Brute Race...


    Liu Jingyan and Dai Youmeng right now were bitterly praying they would not get into a fight today. Otherwise, whether they won or lost, there was no way of wrapping this matter up. The future of the two would be completely finished, and perhaps they would become the scapegoat of this incident...


    Following such a madman superior was really akin to treading on thin ice.


    Slowly, the time they had given of fifteen minutes was quickly ending.


    There were already approximately several thousand people surrounding behind the seven Envoys of Light. The reasons as to why they were there were already spread through word of mouth. Right now, everyone knew. Every human, whether they were a martial expert or a commoner, or even those soldiers of the patrol camp who had been ordered here to guard the location of the Brute Race envoy residence, wished for the seven envoys of light to vent the anger of the Human Race.


    It was like wings had grown on such news, it madly spread throughout.


    There were increasingly more and more people spectating.


    Countless people had expectant gazes, as they stared at the back of the seven.


    Time passed by second after second.


    When the incense had burned down to its last, as the final ashes finally fell down, Gao Han deeply breathed in. Grabbing through the air, a short fishing rod suddenly appeared in his hands.


    If they were not willing to hand them over, then it was battle.


    The fury and will to do battle in his chest, finally could not be suppressed anymore.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 437 - I said a blade, so its a blade

    There was an excited light flickering in Ximen Yeshui''s eyes, like he was a cat that was about to trespass on a shallow pond with lots of fatty fish. He could not wait to feast.


    Wen Wan''s hands also loosened on Little Nine.


    But at this time, an unexpected change appeared.


    There was a figure that walked out from deep within the place where the Brute Race envoys were staying. An expert that seemed like a Brute, under the accompaniment of hundreds of Brute Race soldiers, walked out from the street.


    As the surrounding people saw this scene, they also became tense.


    Was there really a great battle that was going to happen?


    Everyone subconsciously retreated.


    There was disdain in the eyes of the Brute warrior as he came to the front. His gaze passed by Gao Han and the others. It was unknown what his thoughts were, as he remained silent for tens of breaths. Gritting his teeth, he beckoned behind him.


    There were several Brute Race soldiers that came from behind him.


    Five in total.


    They had all taken off their armour. Their muscular upper bodies covered in black tattoos were exposed, like they were five gigantic bears. They had snow white curved fangs and horns that belonged specially to soldiers of the Brute Race, a foot long. From their appearance, they seemed like beasts.


    Gao Han was shaken.


    These five Brute Race soldiers, were namely the five trash that had ruined those girls.


    For the Brute Race envoys to bring them out, what were their intentions?


    At this time, the leader of the Brute Race from far off let out a grunt. He opened his mouth, with strange sounding human language that Gao Han and the others could barely understand. Word by word, "Children of the Brute Race, will never be slaughtered by others. We will only die in battle, and we will not die in the execution blades of other races. If you want vengeance for those girls, then use the method of true, strong experts.¡±


    As he finished, those five Brute Race soldiers began sneering and letting out roars of rage.


    The human citizens from far off, seeing this scene, instantly let out a barrage of insults. There were even braver people far off that threw rocks from far away.


    Gao Han finally understood the meaning of this Brute.


    They wanted to fight?


    He thought for a bit, then turned to look at the others. With a smile, "What do you think?"


    Ximen Yeshui was evidently disappointed. He casually gave the five Brute Race soldiers a glance, then impatiently proposed, "Five, why don''t we just completely overturn this den of Brutes. After all, they''re not good people at all...¡±


    Gao Han''s lips twitched, then he completely ignored the proposal of this battle maniac.


    Wen Wan pressed his lips together, not saying anything.


    "This... we still need to replan and discuss. If we make a big issue out of this, it will not be beneficial towards the Lord..." Liu Jingyan said hesitatingly.


    "That''s right, that''s right, making peace is best..." Dai Youmeng also seemed somewhat hesitant.


    Gao Han smiled, then looked towards Yang Henshui and Li Changheng.


    Yang Henshui did not say anything, but took step after step forward, Grabbing his elegant halberd that flickered with light, he held it in his hands.


    "Who will come first to die?"


    This frustrated blade expert, when he stepped onto the battlefield, he let out a fierce and acute will to do battle.


    The five Brute Race soldiers looked at each other. The person at the right suddenly stood out with a sinister smile.


    Te black tattoos on his body began flickering like black poisonous snakes. There was a black blade like tattoo that grew along his arm, finally reaching his hands, and transforming into a long giant blade.


    The halberd in Yang Henshui''s hands belonged to the huge category amongst the experts of the Human Race. But compared to the long blade held in the hands of the three meter tall Brute Race soldier, it was not even half the size.


    Yang Henshui did not even say a word, swinging his blade out.


    The blade qi was like a wave, cutting apart the air. One could visibly see the air exploding towards two sides. A sword qi line, in the time of a spark, cut out towards the Brute Race soldier.


    That Brute Race soldier swung his blade to meet this blade qi.


    Boom!


    It was a battle of blade versus blade.


    Power versus power.


    Amidst the explosion, the long blade in the hands of the Brute Race soldier shattered and became pieces of black butterflies. His entire person flew out like a wooden puppet, wound after wound appearing on his right hand. You could faintly see white bone, and his muscles continued to tear towards his right shoulder.


    "With your cultivation, you can''t even receive half my move. To think you can block this blade... don''t hide anymore, release the power that does not belong to you in your body. If you don''t receive the next move, you won''t have an opportunity anymore!" Yang Henshui faintly said.


    With the halberd in his hand, stepping into the battlefield, he was a completely different person. He was no longer as silent and as dejected as before. The previously silent and wasted soldier was currently like a treasured sword that had been taken out of it''s hilt. Its radiance was enough to pressure someone, he had a light that made others not dare stare directly at him.


    The Brute Race soldiers evidently faintly understood Yang Henshui''s meaning.


    He roared loudly. Before the blood from this right hand had even dripped to the ground, it seemed as if it was alive. Under the golden thread that could not be discerned by normal eyes, such blood seeped into the black-coloured tattoos on his body...


    There was an excited and painful expression on the face of this Brute Race soldier.


    His fang elongated, his figure expanding. A terrifying energy exploded from his body, and his aura was like surging waves that madly rose...


    "Kill you!"


    The huge blade once again appeared, and there was the strange gold colour of the blade that flickered throughout emitting an aura of eeriness.


    The Brute Race soldier charged towards him.


    Yang Henshui was expressionless. Using a strange position, he held the halberd.


    "Careful..." Gao Han could not help but shout out a warning.


    Because after such a strange change had appeared on the Brute Race soldier, his power had grown to an unbelievable level. His level was absolutely not any lower than Yang Henshui¡¯s, the long faint golden blade that had appeared in his hands had a forbidden energy that caused Gao Han''s heart to pound.


    The Brute Race soldier was cheating.


    At this moment, Gao Han suddenly understood.


    But it seemed that everything was already too late.


    "Hahaha... I''ll kill you with one strike!" Amidst Yang Henshui¡¯s long roar, his figure moved, then like a bolt of lightning, he shot forward.


    Without fear, without care.


    With the blade in his hand, there was an enemy in front of him.


    Kill!


    A gust of wind blew Yang Henshui''s hair.


    In his clearly defined square face, there was a determination that could not be regarded fully at that instant. There was the unmovable will to move forward that truly belong to a soldier flickering in his eyes.


    In the air.


    The two long blades clashed again.


    A sparkling light exploded. At that moment, everyone could not help but close their eyes. It was as if there was suddenly another sun in the air. A piercing light covered everything in sight, and even the white flowers had lost their splendour.


    In a flash.


    The light faded.


    Everyone could see Yang Henshui walk step by step, his gait stable as he walked out from the battlefield. He held the blade in his hands, walking against the light, as if he was a hero that had returned from a hundred battles.


    From far off.


    The figures of the Brute Race soldier quivered, then suddenly turned into tens of pieces. He was like stacking blocks that suddenly collapsed.


    The big head rolled several times on the ground, it''s eyes large and opened wide. It was as if he did not believe he would die like this even until the moment of his death!


    "Officer Yang, you...!¡°


    Gao Han wanted to go assist Yang Henshui.


    Because the Yang Henshui coming towards them seemed incomparably tragic.


    A blade wound extended from his left shoulder to his right hip. Thankfully, the blade wound was not deep. But this wasn¡¯t the most terrifying injury. Because half his face seemed to have been burnt by fire, and had lost it''s form. Burnt wounds covered all around him, as if he was wood that had been touched by flames. It was hard to believe that he was still alive!


    "I am fine... I can still endure this. Don''t worry, this is my first battle in twenty years. It''s worth it even if I die!¡± There was a trace of satisfaction in Yang Henshui''s voice.


    "Why must you fight hard with hard. The power in that Brute''s body does not belong to him. As long as you delay and avoid him for a bit, he would not be able to endure it for too long..." Gao Han sighed.


    At this time, the seven Envoys of Light could already tell that there was a surge of external power that was forced into the Brute Race soldier by true experts from the Brute Race envoys. This was a terrifying energy that was left in the bodies of these soldiers. If it exploded, it was enough to instantly kill a Bitter Sea stage expert at the early stages of the Bitter Sea.


    But Yang Hengshui smiled..


    "I said I would would use only one strike, so it''s only one strike. The words of a soldier will never change..." His eyes suddenly became incomparably gentle, as if he had suddenly thought of something. He held the blade in his right hand, his left hand stroking the body of the blade, as if he was touching the skin of his most beloved woman. "Old comrade, you''ve tasted the blood of the Brutes, will you regain the will you had in the past?"


    The halberd faintly vibrated, letting out a hum.


    As if it was replying Yang Henshui.


    Gao Han was taken aback.


    Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui looked towards Yang Henshui, their gazes changed. This was the first time they had expressions of admiration as they looked towards the military person that was ridiculously silent.


    There was only Dai Youmeng and Liu Jingyan who had lowered heads. It was unknown what their thoughts were.


    Because of these series of movements, the burnt skin on his face instantly cracked. Shocking blood and flesh lines began to get exposed as a surge of scorching alien power was evidently still destroying and corroding him within his body.


    His body quivered, but he ultimately still remained standing where he was.


    " I will leave the other four to you." Yang Henshui held his blade as he stood where he was, his expression calm.


    "Hahaha..." Li Changheng suddenly let out a long laugh.


    "Old Yang, you''re really amazing. Today, it seems I''ve met the true you." The noble young man walked towards the Brute Race soldier holding a wine gourd, his long hair and robes fluttering. Loudly, "However, I will also make you meet the true me."


    Li Changheng acted.


    At that time, there was a heaven shattering round of applause and cheers that emitted from the crowd far away. After their initial shock, those that had reacted, felt there was something within their bodies burning, that could not wait to be released.


    That blade, that person...


    That wine gourd, that person...


    As well as those words!


    It was as if the courage that had been suppressed by fear deep within their bodies was suddenly encouraged out. It could not be stopped as it possessed everyone''s bodies.


    The crowd moved forward step by step.


    Even though they did not have the ability to aid the brave warriors who protected the dignity of the Human Race, but at least they could show the meagerest of support.


    This was everyone''s thinking.


    Boom!


    There was another terrifying explosion that appeared from the battlefield.


    A resplendent light once again appeared.


    This time, nearly everyone, even if they were hurt by the blinding white light, did not close their eyes. They patiently waited for the moment when the light would fade and the dust would settle, expectantly waiting for the result of the second battle.


    A long laughter emitted.


    Li Changheng elegantly walked out. There was no trace of any injuries on his face, his handsome appearance and his frivolous smile enough to make the most beautiful girl infatuated and screech.


    "Haha, old Yang, do you admit defeat?" He laughed greatly.


    Yang Henshui''s as well as everyone''s gaze, landed on him.


    Because apart from his unharmed face and head, on the chest and stomach of Li Changheng, there were many grevious wounds. All his muscles had nearly been completely burnt, and one could faintly see that the organs inside were also completely black. Black-coloured blood dripped down, forming footprint after footprint...


    Yang Henshui pressed his lips together: "Even if he dies, he needs his face!


    Li Changheng bit his teeth. Go away. I''m different from you, I still need this face to charm thousands of girls, of course I have to protect this face. With your square face, it''s no different even if it''s destroyed..."


    Then they both laughed.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 438 - Its worse than shi

    The clear and bright laughter of the two resounded throughout the crowd, infecting countless people.


    There was also a smile on Gao Han''s face.


    He knew that this was true and real Li Changheng and Yang Henshui. Normally, one would silently focus on martial arts alone, while the other would wander and drink to drown his sorrows, these were only an outer facade.


    Dai Youmeng and Liu Jingyan still had lowered heads, not saying anything.


    The surrounding crowd let out even more explosive cheers and applause, as if it was spring thunder. It swept away all the gloominess that enshrouded these streets these days. An unprecedented atmosphere began resounding throughout everyone''s heart.


    "Hachi hachi... mad dog Wen, let me go, let me go..." Seeing this scene, Little Nine became even more agitated. All the white fur on his body was standing up, his two paws wildly scrambling in the air as he began to struggle fiercely.


    "I need to go kill the enemies, I need to kill the group of little Brutes..." He began roaring.


    For this black bellied dog that was so vain, after following behind demon king Ye for so long, he had been influenced. With such an ideal opportunity to be in the spotlight, how could he let this pass by?


    Wen Wan thought for a bit, then loosened his hand.


    "Eh?" Little Nine was dumbstruck for a moment, before momentum carried him forward... With a whoosh, he transformed into a bolt of white lightning that shot out. His speed was too fast, he could not be stopped. With a bang, he directly struck one of the three remaining Brute Race soldiers.


    The three Brute Race soldiers were also stunned at this time.


    "Wuwu..."


    There was the sounds of wu wu coming from the mouth of the silly dog.


    He was like mud that slowly slid down from the tall body of the Brute Race soldier. He fell on the ground, his head completely dizzy, stars around him.


    "Mad dog Wen... you stupid useless... why did you let go so suddenly... woof, woof, I''ve hit into something... woof, it hurts!" Little Nine stood up shakily, as if he was drunk, his footsteps unsteady.¡±


    "You told me to let go." Wen Wan let out a black bellied smile.


    "Oh? But... when you release, you should warn me beforehand..." Little Nine was about to be driven mad.


    "Oh, next time." Wen Wan seriously nodded his head.


    Little Nine, "Old Wen, I can tell, you are deliberately doing this to me. Wait until next..."


    Before he had finished.


    "Go die!"


    A Brute Race soldier let out an enraged roar, his face filled with a sinister killing intent. He suddenly lifted his leg that had massive steel boots on with massive soles, and sent it crashing mercilessly towards Little Nine, as if he was stamping to kill an ant.


    "Careful..."


    "Quickly dodge!¡°


    "Don''t..."


    Within the crowd, there was already someone who could not help but screech.


    For those who did not understand that Little Nine was a little demon wearing the outer skin of a cute animal, this was an utterly cruel and merciless scream. A cute little white spirit, was about to be brutally crushed alive by the Brute Race soldier. For those with a healthy amount of pity, they had already closed their eyes.


    Ximen Yeshui and Wen Wan also similarly closed their eyes.


    "Too cruel!¡°


    "I can''t bear to watch."¡°


    These were the words uttered by the two.


    Then they could hear the furious roar like the roar of a tiger, "I didn''t even finish speaking, you dare stamp on me? I''ll bite you to death, woof woof!¡±


    The Little Nine that was originally still wobbling suddenly lifted his head. His head that was the size of a hand, suddenly expanded countless times. A great bloody mouth began to open, and his little white translucent teeth had suddenly transformed into teeth that were like sharp blades and swords and his blood red tongue that had barbs on it licked out...


    The Brute Race soldier that had stepped out with his foot was instantly swallowed into the mouth of this little dog.


    Gao Han was dumbstruck.


    Liu Jingyan, Dai Youmeng were also similarly dumbstruck.


    Yang Henshui, Li Changheng were also dumbstruck.


    The surrounding people spectating were all dumbstruck.


    This... what was happening?


    From what it seemed like, it was like that Brute Race soldier had committed suicide by walking into Little Nine''s mouth. But the important point was, how was it possible for such a cute little dog to have such a large mouth?


    Just what was this monster?


    And at this time, Little Nine had already turned back to his cute and adorable appearance before. His pink little tongue was licking at his lips, his mouth chomping away, "Strange taste, it''s sour... en, and somewhat bitter!¡±


    The other two Brute Race soldiers had disbelieving expressions as they subconsciously jumped away.


    After all, their comrade had disappeared in but a blink.


    Little Nine lazily scratched his head, then suddenly jumped up. He demonstrated the sharp claws he had under his chubby flesh, and tore apart the plaque hung high up that said [Humans are like dogs, not allowed inside]


    "If you look down on dogs, then you look down on me. If you look down on me, then you deserve to die..." It made a gesture that he thought was extremely elegant and handsome, as he stated proudly.¡°


    "Sigh, too cruel." Wen Wan shook his head.


    "That''s right, I really can''t look at such a cruel scene," Ximen Yeshui said with a smile and somewhat closed eyes.


    Only those two had long known that such a scene would happen.


    Suddenly---


    "Belch!"¡ª¡ª


    The little body of Little Nine suddenly quivered, as he let out a burp. He opened his mouth, and a faint golden fire kindling came out, as well as black smoke from his nostrils...


    ¡°Hiccup!¡±


    His body suddenly began shaking like a sifting chaff, as he continued to let out belches. There were constantly little fire kindlings as well as sulphuric smelling black smoke that came out from his mouth, turning his white fur completely black.


    Had he gone rabid?


    "Not good... Belch... I''ve eaten something wrong... Belch... these motherfucking Brutes, do they never wash their body? Hiccup..." The dog continued to cough and burp, fire and smoke continuing to come from his mouth.


    Then he turned into a stream of light. With a whoosh, he disappeared from where he was.


    "Belch... I''m returning to go take a shit, belch... hiccup... I won''t eat random things from now on... those damn brutes... they''re even more disgusting than shit... you, quickly kill the two that are left over before returning..."


    From far away, there was the enraged voice of Little Nine.


    Wen Wan stopped and was dumbstruck yet again, "Could it be... you''ve eaten shit before?"


    Gao Han directly spluttered after hearing this.


    He had once been a respectful and hidden expert that was famed throughout the Jianghu in the South. [The Fisherman of Han River] had never lost his composure like this before... but he felt that he was nearly completely broken by these maniacs.


    The other side.


    there was silence all around.


    After a long while, there was a swathe of laughter that came from the crowd.


    There were some people that hugged there stomach, there were some people that laughed till tears came from their eyes. Everyone was amused and entertained by this cute and milky white little dog. How could it be possible there was such a cute little thing in the world?


    But on the faces of Gao Han, Liu Jingyan and the others, they all had shocked and serious expressions.


    Previously, they had only thought that this little milky white dog had gained intelligence, that''s why it was able to speak. They did not imagine he would have such a strong side. Although the strength of the Brute Race soldiers were only average, but there was a powerful brute magic force within their bodies. It was enough to instantly kill someone at the early stages of the Bitter Sea stage, to think it would be completely swallowed in one mouthful by this little milky dog pretending to be crazy...


    It seemed like the people and items that was beside the Lord could not be underestimated at all.


    If this crazy little dog was so terrifying, then what about that little white rabbit with pink eyes beside the Lord. Just how fearful would it be?


    As this thought occurred to Liu Jingyan and Dai Youmeng, their hearts shivered.


    At the same time, Ximen Yeshui came to the two Brute Race soldiers that were left.


    "Ever since coming to the [Light Palace], I haven''t done anything. This time, I''ll show my ability and help my brother Ye..." He laughingly beckoned to the two Brute Race soldiers, "Come together, don''t waste time for me to send you on your way! Tonight, I have a meeting with little Sakura to recite poems and admire the moon."


    There was a vicious light in the eyes of the two Brute Race soldiers.


    "Ai? You don''t understand?" Ximen Yeshui extended his thumb that slowly pointed downwards, then jerked it downwards several times.


    This proved that this provocative action was universal throughout the world.


    At this, the two Brute Race soldiers could no longer suppress the rage in their hearts. They charged forward together.


    Ximen Yeshui laughingly grabbed in the air, then a faint pale blue trident appeared in his hands.


    He stood where he was his, and jabbed several times with his trident.


    The two Brute Race soldiers, for some unknown reason, were like wooden puppets. They could not even dodge before they were completely stabbed through by the trident. Then they fell on the ground and could not be even more dead!


    Double kill!


    No one had reacted to what had just happened.


    Gao Han''s pupils shrunk.


    Liu Jingyan and Dai Youmeng felt a chill that began shooting up from their spine, directly to their heads, as if their brains were about to explode.


    This... just what level was this power?


    This dark faced scholar that would go with Li Changheng to the brothels everyday was so powerful?


    The Yang Henshui with half a burnt face also quivered, blood flying everywhere.


    Li Changheng was originally still grimacing in pain, but was suddenly taken aback. Then he began cursing and grumbling in a low voice: "Ximen, you damn dog. You steal my women when you come to the brothel with me, but right now you are even stealing my spotlight that I had in battle. I nearly died to kill one, but you just jabbed a couple of times before two died..."


    Opposite.


    The soldiers of the Brute Race envoys as well as the Brute Race leader, only just reacted from within their shock.


    Looking at the corpses of their two comrades, as well as those two bodies that had exploded, as well as one which had been eaten by that dog, the rage in the hearts of these Brutes had reached the extreme. Thinking back to the orders of Jin San, then looking at the dark faced scholar holding a trident from far off, they could only choose to endure it right now!"


    "You will pay the price."


    The Brute Race leader bit his teeth as he said, "The courageous warriors of the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race, absolutely does not fear death. Moreover, they have returned to the embrace of the everlasting heaven... but for you, you stupid humans, you will soon know what is called fury, what is called regret.¡±


    Gao Han pressed his lips together, not saying a word and turning to leave.


    Since the order of the Palace Lord had already been completed, he did not need to argue and exchange threats with these Brutes.


    If speaking of rage, the rage gathered in the hearts of the humans was enough to scorch the heavens. When the moment came when such fury was released, it was hard to tell just who would be regretful.


    The surrounding people applauded and cheered. Under passionate cheers that was rarely seen these days, the seven Envoys of Light left the location of the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race. Sitting on the flying airship of Light, they directly left.


    The flying lightship rose in the air and left.


    Within the air, the wind was blowing strongly.


    Seeing that the surrounding crowd could not see them, Li Changheng did not try to endure anymore. He began howling like a pig being slaughtered, "Ouch, mother, it really hurts. Quickly go find a doctor, mother, I''m about to die, I''m about to die..."


    Gao Han spluttered yet again.


    "Look at old Yan, he''s not even saying a word. That''s how hard he is, isn''t that right, old Yang?" As one of the members of the brothel duo, Ximen Yeshui had a disdainful expression towards his comrade, turning his head to look at Yang Henshui.


    But he discovered that Yang Henshui had already fainted at some unknown time.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 439 - No need to coun

    Gao Han''s heart constricted.


    He knew in his heart just what kind of iron-blooded man Yang Henshui was very clearly. Even if his flesh was sliced apart blade by blade, Yang Henshui would not even frown. After all, for a Bitter Sea stage expert, unless their heads were destroyed or their internal organs were shattered into pieces, these were not fatal wounds. Mere pain could not be counted as anything for experts at this realm.


    But right now, Yang Henshui had fainted.


    One could tell just how heavy an injury he had sustained from this fact alone.


    This absolutely was not normal pain.


    As they spoke, Li Changheng¡¯s voice, after screeching like a pig being slaughtered, gradually weakened. He slowly lay beside Yang Henshui, also fainting. Evidently, he could not stay conscious any longer.


    "Crap!" Gao Han hiddenly cursed.


    The injuries of the two must be even more terrifying than originally expected.


    Wen Wan knelt down and inspected the two. As his hand extended towards the burnt wounded areas on the two''s body, there was a scorching flame that was hot like a blade surging out, posing an extremely strange sight.


    "This is the power of fire poison, and it''s not a normal fire poison." There was a rare serious expression on Wen Wan''s face, "Quickly return. This fire poison is most likely something only our Lord will be able to do something about. If we delay in the slightest, then they both will be in danger!"


    Gao Han nodded his head, then quickly walked past them, personally controlling the Light flying airship. Like a comet, it flew towards the [Light Palace].


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, why must you make them go to their deaths?"


    In the place where the envoys of the White Mountain Black Water were staying, within the great tent, there was a scholarly looking person of a different race that was looking towards Jin San with a puzzled expression.


    As one of the most relied upon strategist by Jin San, this person was bestowed with the surname of Jin. This scolar of another race was called Jin Shun, and he was originally a top level expert. It was said that he had some background, and was not like the other leaders of the Brute Race, where he absolutely feared Jin San. Often, if there were questions that others did not dare ask in front of Jin San, he would ask it. If there were people who did not dare speak in front of Jin San, he would dare speak.


    "It''s nothing, they just killied some lowly scum women of the Human Race. But they did not follow my orders, so they should long have died. Seeing several women, they could not control themselves. Such warriors are not fit to follow beside me. What worth do they have? Its perfect if they die." There was a faint smile on Jin San''s face.


    After pausing a bit, he said once again, "To be killed by the experts of the Human Race is the most value that will be gained from them. It can boost the moral of our soldiers. Furthermore..." As he said to here, Jin San''s gaze, through the tent, stared at the [Light Palace] far off. "That person in the human [Light Palace] is somewhat interesting. To think he would dare use the Order of Light to provoke me, should I not return him with something? Those seven Envoys of Light, I originally wanted to cripple them all. Who would have thought that these seven envoys were not useless trash. They were outside of my expectations. Especially that dog, as well as that dark faced scholar who came out at the end, they are worth paying attention to!"


    Jin Shun lightly caressed his white bone fan. Smiling, "I understand now. Lord, you want that person to expend his attention and cultivation to treat and heal those two... the [''One Taste'' True Flame], is unparalleled in the world. Even if that person expended all his cultivation, it is possible that he may not be able to erase it entirely. But it will aid you instead. The profoundness of the [''One Taste'' True Flame] will be able to investigate into the martial cultivation of that person."


    "It''s not only just so." Jin San smiled, saying, "Although the fact that the Human Race has newly appointed this person into the [Light Palace] is somewhat unexpected and surprising, but this is not what we must fear the most. What I mainly want to do is to determine whether that War God of the past still exists or not. He is truly the existence that threatens the life and death of our race. If the situation is not right for us, we will immediately apologize and withdraw our troops and leave the three provinces in the North East. This will prevent that person from destroying and annihilating everything in his rage."


    "But in the rumours, is that person not already dead?" Jin Shun asked with surprise. "In these years, our race has probed into this matter countless times, having an infinite number of investigations. Even the three great elders of the Magic Pavillion sacrificed years of their life, but they were not able to find any signs of life from that person. This means, that person has long disappeared and died, his soul scattered and gone. He does not exist in this world anymore."¡°


    "That Fiendgod of the past was far too terrifying. His abilities could bypass the heavens and slice apart the Earth. It is not something you nor I can imagine. With his power alone, he suppressed the Heavens itself. Even if he disappeared for a hundred years, the threat is not yet gone. All the sects within Heaven Wasteland Domain fears to make a move. In these years, all the factions and forces are just testing the waters, fearing that person has left a trap behind. A hundred years, perhaps that is a long time from the perspective of a normal person. But for experts such as them, it is but just an instant. In these hundreds of years, the fact that none of the forces has been able to find any traces of him makes them even more unsettled. For such a Fiendgod, how could he suddenly perish just like that?"


    As Jin San spoke of this, there was a deep apprehension in his eyes flashing by.


    He was the infamous leader of the [Berserk Horned Army], and he would not even fear an army of thousands. Even in front of the North Eastern Brute Race King, he was fully confident. But to think there would be such an expression revealed when that person''s name was mentioned.


    Jin Shun nodded his head thoughtfully. "Lord, you mean that only by causing disturbance amongst the capital of the Human Race can we detect some ripples. If that Fiendgod of the past still truly exists, then perhaps he would allow war, fire and conflict to spread everywhere. But he would absolutely not tolerate the [Light Palace] that he constructed with his own hands to be destroyed."


    Jin San nodded his head. "The branch of the Saint Race of the North Western Great Desert as well as the demon courts hves also came to Snow Capital. We may not need to do anything ourselves, we can just observe and see."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Han had anger in his complexion as he stood at the head of the flying airship of Light. He looked towards the military airships that blocked their path.


    "Wei Hua of the Right Minster. I am obeying orders to patrol this area. I heard there is a battle occurring near the area where the Brute Race envoys are located. I''ve already asked the surrounding spectators, it is said that the seven Envoys of Light of the [Light Palace] has incited the Brute Race and caused trouble." A young man wearing pure black armour stood at the very front and center of the airship as he spoke, both his hands crossed as he said such words. He looked to be about twenty years of age, with no hair to be seen on his face. "Is there such a matter?"


    Wei Hua¡±...?¡±


    The [Proud Eagle] that was ranked twelve of the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles] of the Right Minister?


    Gao Han instantly knew about the background of this young man.


    In other words, these people belonged to the faction of the Right Minister.


    But there was impatience in his heart, he wanted to go back quickly and ask Ye Qingyu to treat his two comrades. Hearing this, he clasped his hands, "That''s right, we are obeying the orders of the Lord of the Light Palace. We have taken care of those Brute Race soldiers who raped those women several days ago..."


    "Hahaha..." The young man called Wei Hua wearing pure black armour let out a long laugh. "No need to explain too much. The reason the Brute Race entered into the capital is to eliminate any hostilities. The Right Minister has long placed an order that one must treat them with courtesy and respect. For you to dare intrude upon their location and kill their people, you really have malicious intentions. Could it be that you want to destroy the negotiation of peace? Follow me and explain yourself at the Right Minister''s residence.¡±


    As he spoke.


    The surrounding black-coloured flying airships tightened their formation, forcing themselves closer.


    Gao Han had an enraged glare as he uttered in a low voice, "When did the matters of the [Light Palace] need explaining to the Right Minister? Laughable. I need to immediately return to report back to my lord in the [Light Palace]. Move away, don''t make a mistake."


    Every second that was delayed would mean Yang Henshui and Li Changheng would be placed in greater danger.


    Gao Han did not have time to be entangled with the people from the Right Minster.


    Furthermore, this crowd of people were suspicious. They did not look like they were just patrolling here coincidentally,but instead had received news and had waited here for them specifically.


    "Haha, every matter that has something to deal with the negotiation of peace belongs under the jurisdiction of the Right Minster. What about the [Light Palace]? Could it be that he dares disobey the order of the Right Minister?" Wei Hua uttered with contempt.


    After all, so many years had passed by since that existence known as the [Light Palace] had died. Did they think they could rekindle the ashes here?


    Furthermore, this time they had long prepared beforehand. They must block the passage of this airship that belonged to the [Light Palace]. They were namely to cause a disturbance, because they wanted to give some pressure towards the little fellows atthe [Light Palace].


    "Are you going to move away?" Gao Han''s expression darkened.


    There was a killing intent flashing by in the eyes of Ximen Yeshui.


    Wei Hua had a calm smile, ¡°In these twenty years, there¡¯s no one who has ever dared to use such a tone to speak to me, [Proud Eagle], like so. Gao Han, an Envoy of Light is it? Very good, I¡¯ll remember you.¡±


    Gao Han coldly said, "Don''t give me your actions where you pretend to scare others, it''s no use on me. I''ll ask again, are you going to move away?"


    After hearing this, Wei Hua only had a cold smile.


    He waved his hands.


    All around them, the moan and creaks of bows being pulled back to their fullest could be heard. Cold glimmers of light aimed towards the people on the Light flying airship. These were piercing yuan armour arrows. Under the attack of thousands of arrows, it would pose a threat to even top level experts.


    At this time, the surrounding black-coloured airships seemed to form some sort of surrounding formation, causing a palpitating energy fluctuation. Faintly, within the air, there was an invisible power of the formations activating.


    "I only need one word. Are you going to follow me away or not?"


    Wei Hua had a face filled with contempt and ridicule.


    The situation today, had been something they had long prepared for. This was something they had planned deliberately onto the unsuspecting. The abilities of these seven Envoys of Light had clearly been investigated beforehand. Right now, two had nearly been killed. Furthermore, there were many cards hidden up his sleeve, with all sorts of guarantees. As long as he acted, he could instantly use this opportunity to kill the seven Envoys of Light. This could be counted as cutting off seven arms from that little brat. At that time, he would not be able to be so arrogant from then on.


    Haha, the [Light Palace] was indeed very terrifying.


    But that was only in the past.


    Right now, it only had its name without power. It could only be played to it''s death by others now.


    At this time, Gao Han could already tell that the [Proud Eagle] Wei Hua was targeting them. This was not initially the situation he had imagined, that they were just here to delay themselves. But this was...


    In the eyes of Wei Hua, Gao Han was able to see killing intent.


    He really was extremely mad and reckless.


    "I''ll count to three, if you do not obediently follow me to the Right Minister residence to accept questioning, then don''t blame me for not showing mercy..." Wei Hua pressed them even more, as he said, word by word, "One... two...¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly grew extremely tense.


    At this time, there was a voice that sounded in the air----


    "No need to count. You go die."


    A figure appeared without any warning beside Wei Hua at the head of the flying airship. With a strike of his hand, light flickered. With the cultivation of the [Proud Eagle] Wei Hua, he was not even able to react. his head was hacked off, and grabbed in the hands of that person.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 440 - Gone Crazy

    His white robes fluttered, his black hair blowing in the wind.


    The long slender figure that suddenly appeared towered like a dragon. He stood silently at the head of the flying airship, one of his hands holding the head of the [Proud Eagle] Wei Hua amidst the fierce wind, while the other was behind his back. A layer of frost appeared at the bottom section of the head, so it did not drip with blood.


    The headless body of Wei Hua was also similarly sealed with ice. It silently stood there.


    The change had occurred far, far too suddenly.


    At that instant, everything stopped.


    No one dared believe the [Proud Eagle] Wei Hua, one of the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles] of the Right Minister, a famed person on the [Heavenly Officer List] of the empire, would be killed just like so. Under the protection of so many subordinates and flying airships, in but the time of a spark, without any chance to resist, he was slaughtered just like killing a chicken.


    "Lord!"


    "Palace Lord!"


    After being taken aback, Gao Han and the others were delighted, quickly bowing to pay their respects.


    The person that suddenly appeared, that stood towering next to the headless corpse, if it was not Ye Qingyu who else could it be?


    Ye Qingyu lightly waved his hand, indicating for everyone to rise.


    His gaze fell on Yang Henshui and Li Changheng¡¯s situation on the Light flying airship. With a thought, he flicked out from his fingers two translucent and beautiful ice crystal snowflakes. It landed on the bodies of the two Envoys of Light and instantly dissolved and disappeared.


    But the aura of Yang Hengshui as well as Li Changheng instantly stabilized.


    The originally painful expression that was still on the faces of the two unconscious people disappeared at that instant.


    "I''ll first bring them back to treat their injuries, you guys follow afterwards."


    Ye Qingyu gave them instructions as light shot out from his body. It enwrapped around Yang Henshui and Li Changheng. With a flash, both the unconscious experts disappeared from where they were.


    What also disappeared along with this was the head of the [Proud Eagle] Wei Hua.


    At this time, the experts and soldiers of the Right Minister on the surrounding flying airships finally reacted to what had just happened. Massive shock and rage caused their minds to be nearly completely blank. They utterly did not know what they should do.


    Wei Hua''s death, from their perspective, was like the heavens itself had collapsed. In so many years, the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles] of the Right Minister had never had any precedent of anyone perishing.


    "Shoot your arrows, shoot and kill them!"


    The person that seemed to be the deputy commander suddenly let out an enraged roar like he had gone rabid. He pointed at Gao Han and the others on the Light flying airship, his eyes filled with terror¡­


    The death of Wei Hua was similar to an apocalyptic disaster. When they returned to the Right Minister''s residence, they would not be able to escape responsibility.


    But---


    Kacha Kacha Kacha.


    A clear and crisp noise like that of an ice pillar shattering emitted.


    Those piercing yuan bows suddenly cracked like thin ice.The piercing yuan armour arrows on it could no longer be shot out---- it was said that these bows were made from hundreds of tendons from dragon tendons encircling around together. Swords could not cut it, fire and water could not harm it. It was famed for being tough, but right now it would break with but a light pull.


    The reason was that, unbeknownst to everyone, a thin layer of frost had already covered the bows of the divine archers. The bows could not withstand the power of this frost, and had long gone brittle.


    But it was not only just so.


    Apart from several hundreds of these long bows, the formation cannons on the surrounding flying airships were also covered by frost. It was hard to activate anymore, and they became mute cannons. Even some formations on the body of the flying airships had stopped working. Only the floating formation was forcibly managed to be maintained, otherwise all these flying airships would have long crashed to the ground.


    In a flash, nearly all of the military preparations of the patrolling troop lost their battle effectiveness.


    "Let''s go!"


    After seeing this, Gao Han personally activated the Light flying airship. It broke through the pass, knocking away several patrolling airships. It directly charged through the air, disappearing in the direction of the [Light Palace].


    Bang!


    A light sound.


    The headless body of Wei Hua landed heavily on the deck of the flying airship.


    The deputy commander¡¯s heart, upon seeing this scene, was like ice.


    He knew, that since this had happened, this matter had really gone disastrous.


    Someone within the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles] had fallen. This was not like the death of other officials, this was well and truly slapping the Right Minister''s residence on theface. One could imagine, once news of this spread through the channels, the entire capital would be shaken.


    Was a storm really about to arrive?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The entire empire was moved.


    It was like these two pieces of news had wings that grew on them. It began to madly spread throughout all the major cities of Heaven Wasteland Domain. Every time someone heard these two pieces of news, they would just give a light laugh, thinking it to be ridiculous information and then discarded it. Absolutely no one would believe it, just who did they think they were joking with.


    The soldiers of the envoy group of White Mountain Black Water were killed?


    The [Proud Eagle] Wei Hua of the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles] was killed?


    And it was done by the same person as well as on his orders?


    Just how was this possible?


    Apart from the Imperial family, the forces of the Right Minister were the greatest in the capital. Outside the empire, the Demon Race as well as the Brute Race was the strongest powers. No matter whether it was the Right Minister, or the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race, these were entities that could not be provoked within Heaven Wasteland Domain. But right now, there was someone who offended these two major forces at the same time?


    That''s why the first reaction people had when they received these two pieces of news was that someone had played a prank on them.


    But as the news became more and more intense, and more and more people began discussing this news, as all sorts of details were constantly released, those who originally did not believe in these two pieces of news, began to regard it seriously.


    As a result, there were people who specially investigated.


    As such, there were people who began enquiring through various channels.


    The result of such investigations and enquiries was enough to make one utterly shaken.


    The matter, the rumours... they were all real.


    After repeated confirmations, these people were all completely dumbfounded.


    They had no way of imagining just what kind of tiger guts had the people in the [Light Palace] eaten, that they would dare to first kill the Brute Race soldiers, then the [Proud Eagle] of the Right Minister...wasn¡¯t... wasn¡¯t this breaking through a whole directly in the sky of the capital?


    As for the important people who knew of these news faster and more in detail than the rest, their reactions were nearly the same as these people. But they were able to digest the shock in their hearts faster than them. After their initial shock of hearing such news, they all began taking action.


    The gates of the Right Minister''s residence opened greatly. The people who departed greatly increased, flying airships as well as battle beasts constantly departing. Those who had military power all returned to the residence one after the other. This was especially so for the experts of the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles], they all flew towards the Right Minister''s residence at the first instance.


    The Right Minister¡¯s residence originally had a chilliness that was present within it. But on this day, it became increasingly terrifying. The people walking past the residence was able to sense the fearful sinister killing intent emanating from the residence, quickly sped up their footsteps and departed rapidly. It was as if the walls of the Right Minister''s residence would collapse at any instant, and there would be a bloodthirsty existence jumping out and finding someone to eliminate.


    At the same time, another piece of explosive news began to be spread about.


    On the Eastern killing gates of the City of Light, on the punishment pillar, there was a frozen head that was hung high up, showing it to the entire city.


    After the confirmation of some people, they immediately discovered that this head was namely the head of Wei Hua, of the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles] of the Right Minister.


    Crazy.


    Everyone was crazy.


    Everyone felt, that in less than a year of time, this newly appointed Lord of the Light Palace had gone crazy.


    Previously, the death of Wei Hua could be attributed to some kind of mistake and there was still ways of making reparations. But right now, for Wei Hua''s head to be publicly hung, this was tantamount to ripping the face of the Right Minister¡¯s residence apart.


    Ever since the Right Minister had come into power five years ago. he had also been provoked by such a brutal method that was like contempt many times. The people that had once provoked him included many nobles and powerful families. Most of the families looked down upon the official that came from a civil background, and hoped to make this lowly commoner depart.


    But after five years, the people, as well as their close friends and families who had done such a thing, paid a price they regretted greatly. Either their entire family was killed, or they would receive torture that made them wished for death.


    From then on, no one dared to become enemies with the Right Minister''s residence.


    Even if it was just a dog who walked out from the Right Minister''s'' residence, no one would dare shout at it.


    But right now, one of the sworn sons of Lin Zheng, the Right Minister, one of the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles], his head was currently being hung upon the Punishment Pillars.


    Even Ouyang Buping and Dugu Quan, after they heard such news, was so shocked they could not even utter word. it was said that Ouyang Buping had broken a jade cup, and Dugu Quan, because he was too shocked, his hand had quivered and he had wasted a cauldron of normal pills that was about to be produced.


    "That little brat... he really has gone crazy. After being silent, he is about to pierce a hole through the very heavens." Dugu Quan found Ouyang Buping at the first instance, and began discussing, "What do we do. We have already bounded ourselves together with this little bastard. This time, the matter has really gotten too big.¡°


    "The Right Minister''s residence should not be incited like so. What is wrong with that little kid? Why must he kill Wei Hua? Just how did Wei Hua offend him?" Ouyang Buping pressed his lips together. At this time, the Divine Doctor that was known as the person with the best mental cultivation suddenly let out a swear word, "Motherfucker, we have gotten onto a pirate ship. The person we''ve sworn as brothers too, even if we get utterly crushed, we must still recognize him. Right now, it''s no use speaking of such, why don''t we think of a method for the little bastard to take care of the present situation.¡±


    Dugu Quan also had a grimace on his face, as he grumbled, "Previously, I felt that this little kid could cause trouble, but I did not imagine he would dare to cause such an incident... but going back on topic, perhaps this matter is something that we''ve overthought, and are worrying over nothing. Old man, do you think that brother Ye is the type of person that would not care about others when he goes mad?¡±


    Ouyang Buping, upon hearing this, was slightly taken aback, then thought about it carefully. With surprise, "Old fox, you are right. This time, it was brother Ye who let out the first strike right? Doesn¡¯t this mean that he has the self-confidence to believe in the fact that he can withstand the thunderous means of vengeance of the Right Minster?"


    Dugu Quan laughed. "Ever since the year of that person, there has never been anyone who is able to enter into the [Light Palace]. Who knows just what is contained within the [Light Palace]. The methods and abilities of that person are absolutely something we will not be able to guess at. It''s possible that he left something behind that is able to act against the Right Minster¡¯s residence, perhaps something unexpected will occur."


    "That''s right..." There was a light flickering in the eyes of Ouyang Buping.


    At this time, there were footsteps coming from the outside. it was namely Lin Baiyi coming in a rush, he had forgotten even to knock on the door. He directly pushed the door open, then realized what he did. Rushing out, he knocked again, then entered again.


    This pill genius of the Lin family had a shred of urgency in his expression. After giving his greetings, he quickly said, "Master, Ouyang Shishu, somethings terrible has happened, something terrible has happened... the recent news just now, the [Red Eagle], [Violet Eagle], [Snow Eagle] as well as [Sly Eagle] of the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles] had brought with them ten thousand elite forbidden army soldiers, and had completely surrouded the City of Light! The entire capital is about to boil!¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 441 - Arrow

    "Surround them, don''t even let one get away!"


    "Form up!"


    "Completely seal the North, East, South, and West gates. Even if a bird flies out, shoot it down!"


    ¡°Where are the formation military officers? Pass my order on, lay down a sealing formation. I want there to not even be a shred of wind that escapes from the City of Light.¡±


    There were all sorts of shouts and cries sounding outside the City of Light.


    The ten thousand elites under the command of the Right Minister''s residence had already completely surrounded the City of Light. Right now, the light of the newly risen sun shone upon layer after layer of blades and swords, causing someone to feel that it was a tall forest. Surges of unparalleled energy and aura was present, with all sorts of coloured energy rising in the air. A sealing formation was laid after the first instance¡­


    In front of the North Eastern gate.


    The four surrounding sinister armoured experts stood alone in front of the camp.


    Behind them was an army ten thousand strong, it''s banner like a dragon.


    In front of them was a twenty-meter-tall black steel Punishment Pillar. At it''s very top was a frozen head.


    The disdainful expression on Wei Hua''s face had not yet disappeared. The provocative tilt of his lips demonstrated that even until the last moment of his life, he had not discovered he had died.


    Under the sunlight of early winter as well as the cold wind, Wei Hua''s head rocked back and forth.


    "Go get old seven''s head and take it down. When we return, sow it back together with the corpse and choose a day to bury him," a person wearing crimson red armour that was like blood and was gilded, said in a dark voice.


    There was a series of agreement behind him.


    The deputy officer that followed behind was also a Bitter Sea stage expert. He turned into a stream of light that charge forward, going to take the head from the Punishment Pillar.


    But as his fingers were about to touch the head, suddenly there was a sharp piercing sound. A faint stream of silver light suddenly shot out from the hole of the far off City of Light, striking directly at the deputy officer.


    From the far off city gates, there was someone from far off that shot an arrow.


    "You dare!"


    The hair of the deputy officer stood up. Letting out an enrage roar, his palm striking out.


    Bang!


    The arrow was crushed into powder, exploding in the air.


    But before the deputy officer could take Wei Hua''s head, his complexion madly changed. He could suddenly feel a hidden energy charging towards him that faintly made him have no way of blocking it. He could no longer care about taking Wei Hua''s head, both his palms madly struck out. He clashed with the hidden force, and his entire person was sent flying back, returning to the ground.


    "What kind of ruffian has come here, that dares to cause trouble at our City of Light?"


    A somewhat vulgar voice, pretending to be strong but weak on the inside, emitted behind the crenelated parapet walls of the Eastern Kill Gate. It was namely the big fatty military officer, the leader of the soldier camp, that was donned in a large disorderly armour, with a bow in his hands. He was hiding deep within as he let out a loud shout.


    Next to the fatty, there were tens of soldiers. They were also of an appearance where they were fearful and hiding, and wore several layers of armour. They sneakily lay behind the crenelated parapet walls, and lay there looking outside.


    "General, that arrow of yours was really beautiful."


    "That''s right ,that grandchild was sent flying back by your arrow."


    "General is amazing, general is tyrannical."


    The soldiers that often gambled together with the officers were sneakily lying and hiding behind the crenelated parapet walls. They were flattering the fatty as they bootlicked.


    There was a faint redness on the fatty''s face. He said in a slightly embarrassed voice, "Hehe, thinking back to the past, my three arrows were enough to hold the Heavenly Gates. That fame shook the entire world. Wahahaha..."


    As the fatty laughed, all the flesh on his body also quivered.


    The large armour on his body was forcefully put on his body. But even so, the chubby fat on his body would be forced out from the gaps in the armour. It made his entire person look like he was suffering. Especially when he called out his title, it seem extremely laughable and comical.


    But at that time.


    "Who dares shot an arrow from the city? Scram out."


    A loud enraged shout sounded out from the far off military formation. Like rumbling thunder, it resounded over. The roaring voice was like a strong gale or wave that struck towards them.


    The fatty instantly quivered and abandoned his stance of pretending to be an expert. He instantly lay flat on the ground, hiding behind the walls. As he shivered, he looked towards his underlings, "Why does it feel like there are experts in the formation?"


    "In front of you genera, they are just a bunch of dogs and chickens," a group of soldiers said flatteringly.


    The fatty was instantly delighted. Pretending to be serious, "Although these words aren¡¯t truthful, I love to hear them. But I have a feeling that the bastards that appeared outside today are not as easy to handle as that."


    "Hey, General, you might not be aware, but the people outside are the Forbidden Army of the empire. The four people leading them are people of the Right Minister''s residence," there was a soldier that originally guarded the gates that replied.


    Clang!


    The knees of the fatty weakened, directly lying on the ground.


    "Oh, I suddenly remembered. There''s an important matter that I have to go to do. This matter of fighting and killing, it''s best to leave it to the seven Envoys of light. Let us retreat..." His shivering became worse, his head cursing in his heart. He just wanted to look at the landscape of the city walls coincidentally, then encountered the people of the Right Minister''s residence. Mother, he previously thought they were just little thieves.


    To think he would have provoked the people of the Right Minister''s residence.


    Just what was this.


    The fatty stabilized himself and was about to directly leave, crawling out like a cat.


    But at that time, there was another loud shout that resouded below the city gates, "That damn fatty that just sneakily shot the arrow, scram out..."


    The figure of the fatty above the city gates suddenly stopped.


    There were hints of hot tears sparkling in his eyes, as if he was a girl that had just received a great humiliation. His entire body quivered, then he bit his teeth and stood his ground deciding not go go anymore. He suddenly turn to face the walls, and shouted with rage, "Lies, when did I let out a sneaky arrow? I evidently shot out a clear arrow! Don''t insult me, don''t insult the method I used to shoot out the arrow with... who just lied? Scram out for me."


    "General is amazing!"


    "General is heroic!"


    The soldiers of the City of Light that lay deep behind the walls feared being seen by the people of the Right Minister''s residence. As they hid from sight, they flattered incessantly.


    Nearly at the same time.


    Xiu!


    A piercing noise broke through the air, the sound of the arrow nearly breaking the eardrums.


    The fatty moved his head.


    An arrow passed by right next to his ear. With a boom, nearly half the building behind him collapsed. It was like it was struck by an energy cannon. Amidst the dust and smoke, the power of the arrow still had not yet disappeared.


    "Mother..."


    The fatty let out a high pitched shriek, his ear like it was on fire and burning.Half the hair on his head, because of the friction cause by the arrow with the air, the head had caused it to go withered and yellow.


    From below the city far off.


    A person wearing a violet-coloured armour, slowly lowered the arm holding the bow. Saying, "Oh? Somewhat interesting, to think that fatty really evaded it..."


    Amongst them, the marksmanship of Zhou Chang was known as number one. Under his arrows, it was unknown how many experts had died by it. Every time his bow quivered, it represented that life would wither away under his arrows. Although he had just casually shot the arrow, but he had not imagined that the vulgar fatty upon the city gates would just tilt his head to avoid the arrow!


    Was this an unintentional movement done under coincidence?


    Or was this a deliberate evasion that was deemphasized?


    There were strange expressions on the faces of the four eagles of the Right Minister''s residence.


    "Old five, has your marksmanship regressed? the [Red Eagle] calmly asked. "Why can''t you even hit the famous fatty trash in the capital?"


    As the commander of the soldier camp of the City of Light, the big fatty had once attracted the attention of countless people. But the matters afterward was evidence that this fatty was absolutely just trash. Not only was he gluttonous, lazy, and with average strength, but his personality was lowly and he loved to gamble. He did not have any value to be used whatsoever. In the history of all the commanders of the soldier camps of the capital, there had never been one so vulgar. Later, others did not even have any interest in removing him from his post.


    For such a trash to be able to avoid an arrow from the [Violet Eagle]...


    Although it was a casual arrow, but for it to be avoided, this was still a humiliation.


    The [Violet Eagle''s] face darkened. He did not say anything and only lifted his arm slightly. Another sound of something piercing through air resounded.


    Another arrow shot out.


    Under the buildings of the city gate, the fatty once again tilted his head mysteriously.


    The arrow once again missed.


    "Motherfucker, have they gotten addicted to shooting?" The fatty''s face was dumbfounded, as it seemed he was still shell shocked. Instantly, he was so angry that all the chubby flesh was quivering. With anger, "That violet-coloured one shot at me, I''ll fight with you... I¡¯ll let you see how amazing I am."


    As he said that, he lifted the bow in his hand and shot out.


    Xiu!


    The arrow pierced through the air.


    But.


    Pata!


    When it was still a hundred meters away from [Red Eagle] and the others, the force behind the arrow was gone and it fell weakly on the ground.


    [Violet Eagle] and the others did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    The soldiers behind him also nearly burst out laughing.


    Was this fit to be known as the Archer God?


    It could not even shoot out a distance of five hundred meters. Even the lowest archers of the Imperial Guard could easily pull back a bow with a thousand pounds of force, and shoot at a bug five hundred meters away.


    [Violet Eagle] did not know just how this fatty was able to avoid two of his arrows.


    He smiled, not underestimating his opponent anymore. He seriously and truly lifted his arm, deeply breathing in. He pulled back the bow and nocked the arrow, not as casual as before. Instead, he gathered his qi and focused, falling into the most optimal state to shoot his arrow.


    The quaking of the bow string had not yet sounded.


    The bow string did not even have time to start quivering.


    But the arrow had already transformed into a ray of light. Without sound or sign, like it was a white bolt of lightning under the sunlight, it came before the fatty.


    Opposite.


    Fatty had also drawn back his bow at some unknown time.


    A normal bow.


    A normal arrow


    Drawing back the bow, shooting it out.


    Ding!


    A light and minute sound.


    This normal arrow clashed against the other together.


    There was a disdainful expression appearing on [Violet Eagle''s] face. But at nearly the same time, he was shocked, as if he had lost his soul---


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 442 - Another Eagle killed

    The arrows clashed together.


    The arrow tip of the [Flowing Light Arrow]in that instant broke open, splitting into four. It split apart like a crab claw chrysanthemum, and that normal arrow passed through the center of this chrysanthemum. As if it was true flowing light, it disappeared instantly.


    The shock on [Violet Eagle''s] face had not yet disappeared when there was a faint red that appeared between his brows.


    The shattered flowing light arrow split into four, then slightly changed direction, but it also instantly came to before the fatty. Top, bottom, left, right, it passed by fatty''s head and shot towards the air behind him.


    "My mother..."


    The legs of the fatty constantly knocked together, having been given a significant fright.


    But opposite, the head of [Violet Eagle] suddenly struck the ground. Like a steel hammer hitting a watermelon, it shattered. Before he even had time to say a word, blood spread about everywhere as his entire body fell backwards.


    "Old five..."


    The [Red Eagle] by the side was shocked.


    A chill completely covered their bodies. They had no way of believing the scene that had occurred just before their eyes.


    [Violet Eagle]... had died?


    The [Violet Eagle] that was most skilled in archership of the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles], with the [Violet Cloud Bow] and [Flowing Light Arrow] treasures in his hand, to think he would be defeated under the most useless commander in the entire capital? And it was death with one arrow, without any chance to struggle or resist!


    [Red Eagle] did not even clearlysee just what had happened when the arrows had clashed.


    He did not sense how [Violet Eagle] had been struck with an arrow.


    Could it be... the archery skills of the fatty had really reached such a level?


    If that arrow was aimed towards himself, would he be able to evade it?


    As this thought occurred to him, [Red Eagle] could not help but shiver.


    Opposite.


    The shivering and trembling soldiers of the [Light Palace] camp that was lying down behind cover immediately began cheering at this scene. After cheering for a while, suddenly one realized what had happened: "Ge-ge-ge... General, yo-yo-you seem to have won... you kill one of their leaders."


    There was a shred of pride that immediately appeared on the fatty''s face. He lifted one of his legs to stand on the city walls, as he said proudly, "Haha... I long said, the name of the [Berserk Archer God] is not false. I once shot down a dragon god, shot down a demon god... for such a tiny little opponent, killing him is just wasting my energy..."


    "General is so heroic."


    "General you were so amazing. I really am completely impressed. How about this, the ten silver that you owe me from the wager several days ago, we''ll call it even. But the ninety eight silvers that you owe me beforehand, you must remember to pay me back..." one of the soldiers said smilingly.


    "What did you say?" The complexion of the fatty suddenly changed, his expression somewhat unbelieving. "That arrow of mine, it shocked the very heavens. It can be called one arrow scaring the soul. Thinking of the past, there were so many people that wanted to see me shoot an arrow, that they were willing to pay thousands of gold. You bunch of fools, today you saw me shoot out three arrows, but you still dare want to ask me for money. Do you know, just for this view alone, you guys owe me thousands of gold.¡±


    The soldiers were taken aback, then instantly became hostile, "The person surnamed Wang, if you say such a thing, don''t blame us for falling out with you..." As he said this, they seemed to roll up their sleeves to want to fight with him.


    The other remaining soldier''s also had different complexions.


    "Saying such things is your bad, general."


    "That''s right, shooting an arrow is shooting an arrow, wagering something is wagering something. You can''t discuss it in the same sentence. If you told us beforehand, we would definitely have blindfolded our eyes so we won¡¯t witness it..."


    "That''s right, the arrow you shot hurt our eyes. We still haven''t asked you for medical fees."


    The crowd of soldiers instantly changed what they were saying.


    The fatty stood with his mouth gaping open at his soldiers. With rage, "Just what crimes have I committed, that I have a bunch of bastards under my command who have no respect for military discipline..."


    At this time---


    "Just who is the expert on the city wall with such great archery skills. Please give us your name. Why use the hands of that trash fatty, to dare kill the [Violet Eagle] of the Right Minister''s residence? With your strength you are definitely not someone normal, why must you hide yourself?"


    A voice like rumbling thunder sounded out from below.


    The person that spoke, was namely [Red Eagle].


    He absolute did not believe that the arrow was shot out by that trash fatty. The only explanation was that there was a great expert within the City of Light. He borrowed fatty''s hands to shoot such an unbelievable arrow, and killed [Violet Eagle].


    From the current situation, the actions of him and his brothers had really been unprepared.


    So that inexperienced little Lord of the Light Palace had evidently already made preparations, that''s why he first dared to kill [Proud Eagle] and then hung his head as provocation. This was namely waiting for them to send punitive forces against him. He not only was not afraid of the Right Minister''s residence, but instead had prepared to confront and stand against the Right Minister''s residence...


    It seemed like, from the beginning, he and the others had really underestimated the [Light Palace].


    [Red Eagle] already completely understood at this time. He did not dare to have the slightest of underestimation or carelessness anymore. Altering his attitude, he instantly became cautious.


    But his words caused significant alarm amongst the fatty and the others on the city wall.


    "What? Right Minister''s residence? [Violet Eagle]?"


    The arguments between the fatty and the soldiers suddenly stopped. They had expressions where they just witnessed a ghost. The fatty cleaned his ears, then said dumbfoundedly, "Did I hear it wrong, what did the little kid say below. They are... of the Right Minister''s residence? Someone within the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles]?"


    One of the soldiers nodded his head. "Fatty, you seem to have incited trouble?"


    Before he had finished.


    The soldiers beside the fatty all scattered like beasts and birds, instantly disappearing without any traces.


    "Motherfucker, for such a disaster, only a retard will report his name..." The fatty¡¯s lips trembled, not even daring to let out a fart. He crouched down behind the walls,. Like a giant metaball, he rolled down the direction of the stairs, disappearing in the city.


    [Red Eagle] waited for half the day before he discovered there was not even a figure left above the walls of the City of Light. The fatty had disappeared, as well as those soldiers that were on duty had also hidden somewhere.


    What was this?


    Could it be some kind of plot?


    Just what the hell was happening at the City of Light?


    [Red Eagle] looked towards the punishment pillar, where the head of [Proud Eagle] was hung, then looked towards the corpse of [Violet Eagle] that had been picked up by the soldiers of the Imperial Guard. He had not even noticed them departing. This was completely different from his aggressive and overbearing attitude he had when he came. The death of two of his sworn brothers, had made [Red Eagle] much more clear headed.


    Even if there was near ten thousand comrades of the Imperial Guard next to him, [Red Eagle] did not have the slightest bit of confidence.


    Was something really going to change?


    [Red Eagle] gave a glance in the direction of the Right Minister''s residence far off. He did not discover any strange movements. His heart suddenly realized something. Biting his teeth, he let out an order, "Lift the flags, sound the drums. The entire army is to strike at the city!"


    They were already riding a tiger, it was difficult to stop. An arrow that was shot was not an arrow that could be taken back.


    The four of them had brought soldiers along with them and caused a significant disturbance. It was impossible for the Right Minister¡¯s residence not to know. At this time, they did not have any military orders coming, which represented the Right Minister had silently given his approval to this operation, which must continue on.


    A melodious and vigorous drum beat sounded.


    Within the air, airship after airship pushed apart the crowds as it gathered. It was like black-coloured bloodthirsty sharks swimming in the ocean of the sky. From all around the surroundings of the City of Light, it was if there was a fat piece of flesh dripping with blood that attracted such a frenzy.


    The military troops on the ground constantly neared. One after another, portable formation energy cannons began flickering with formation yuan qi energy patterns, gathering with fearful energy.


    Ta Ta Ta Ta!


    The sound of thousand of horses and troops advancing was like the drum of the great earth was beating. Under the black stream constantly nearing, ten thousand people used their steel soled shoes to march on the ground, causing the earth to begin quivering.


    The discipline and quality of the Imperial Guard of the Empire was demonstrated fully at this moment.


    The complexion of [Red Eagle] became cold.


    Within his eyes, there was a cold light flickering, like a gambler making his last mad decision. He suddenly waved his arm.


    The deputy officer behind him instantly waved his flag.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    The formation light cannons at the head of the airships as well as all of its sides suddenly began vibrating. Then it suddenly shot out an arc of light, like destructive lightning spreading throughout the sky. It seemed slow, but was in truth extremely quick. Like a meteor shower, it headed without any distinction towards the City of Light.


    Such a scene was like fireworks in the day.


    Such fireworks had a fatal terrifying aura of death.


    As the City of Light was about to be turned into rubble by the barrage of light cannons, a ray of light flew outwards from the [Light Palace] at the very center. As this happened, along the old walls of the city, pillars of light shot towards the sky. This ancient city that had slumbered for a hundred years, seemed to have been suddenly awakened. Countless auras suddenly exploded, and a light layer that was like a ripple, as if an enormous silver bowl suddenly cupped the ground, protecting the city of light within!


    Countless cannon barrages of light energy, struck on this flowing silver light screen.


    The silver light screen suddenly began rippling like water, but the silver light screen was unharmed.


    Such destructive light cannon fire could not pass through, it could not move this silver light screen. It was ultimately destroyed by the water-like ripples.


    [Red Eagle] had his mouth gaping wide open.


    His eyes were filled with a disbelieving and shocked light.


    Within the City of Light... just when did it have such a level of defensive formation?


    This little city that had long deprecated, a department that only had its name and no power, just what sort of depths could it have? How was this possible? One must know that in these fifty or sixty years, [Red Eagle] had also visited inside the City of Light may times. He could absolutely be certain that the formations within this ancient city, had long fallen into disuse and broken apart...


    Huge shock made him lose focus for a moment.


    "Continue to strike at it. No matter what the price, I want to break apart this flowing silver light formation." [Red Eagle] deeply breathed in a breath of air, as he let out a new order expressionlessly, "Unless we break the city, the army will not retreat."


    An emotionless military drumbeat sounded out once again.


    As such, another thousand layer of light cannon barrage, like the tongue of poisonous snakes, struck without distinction towards the City of Light-----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 443 - A great enemy incoming

    Chapter 443, A great enemy incoming


    But this second round of light cannon strike still had no effect on the silver flowing light screen. Despite the continuous bombardment, that thin paper-like layer of light screen was still standing strong.


    Not only did it defend the attacks of the formation energy light cannons, the ships and armoured soldiers that were approaching close to the silver flowing light screen were also blocked from entering, unable to advance anymore.


    [Red Eagle], [Snow Eagle] and the [Sly Eagle] were all standing stunned, not knowing what to do.


    The Right Minister¡¯s residence had overseen the Imperial Capital for all these years, just when had they ever suffered such a blow. In the entire Imperial Capital, there was rarely anyone that dared to challenge the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles] who were seen as sons of the Right Minister. Even the Golden Apex Prince Yu Feiyan, who occasionally fought with the Right Minister over power, dared not to touch the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles].


    But in a short span of one day, the [Light Palace] had killed two eagles.


    The remaining three eagles, after their huge outrage, had finally calmed down. And for the first time, felt that the situation in front of them seemed to be beyond the scope of their control. It was not something that they could solve and deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    In the [Light Palace].


    Li Changheng and Yang Henshui were in some kind of deep slumber state, lying shoulder to shoulder on the bed of the cold jade. The terrifying fire poison injury was completely gone, leaving only faint scar marks on their skin and their breathing also returned steady and normal.


    Jin San¡¯s fire attack which contained the [¡®One Taste¡¯ True Flame], coordinated with the barbarian magic strength and the help of the bodies of several barbarian warriors, had inflicted severe injuries to the two men. The fire poison within their body was not a poison that ordinary people could treat. And even if a Bitter Sea expert was facing this sort of injury, they would also be placed into distress.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingyu had mastered the supreme power of ice.


    He drove away the fiery substance within their body using the [Supreme Ice Flame], and then used the cold jade bed to guide the formation of the [Light Palace] to remove the fire poison and force into the underground fire spring for it to be completely eliminated.


    According to Ye Qingyu¡¯s previous judgment, in another two or three days these two would completely return to normal and there would not be any residual effects whatsoever.


    Ye Qingyu was thoroughly relieved.


    He stood before the cold jade table and looked down.


    At this time there was a miniature version of the holographic projection sand table that appeared in the main hall on the cold jade table. The countless projections that were reflected off of the jade table were more vivid and clearer than before on the ground of the stone palace.


    Everything inside and outside of the City of Light was being displayed.


    The scene of the Imperial Guards of the empire besieging the city was plainly visible.


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes this time fell on the soldier camp of the [Light Palace].


    ¡°This damn fatty really is a talent. He has been acting a fool all this time, even I could not tell, and was tricked by him...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was able to clearly see the course of events of the big fat general killing [Purple Eagle] with three arrows through the holographic projection sand table on this cold jade table.


    Ye Qingyu of course did not think that this fat man was just lucky, or it was a coincidence that this fat man occupied the upper hand.


    It could be said that among the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagle¡¯s], [Violet Eagle¡¯s] archery skills were well known across the empire and he possessed such rare weapons such as the [Purple Cloud Bow] and [Flowing Light Arrow]. He had killed many strong masters before, but in this archery competition he was directly shot by the fat man and lost his life.


    There was only one explanation: the fatty was incredibly skilled in archery and had reached the level of supernatural beings. He thoroughly crushed [Purple Eagle] who was equally an expert in archery.


    Ye Qingyu had been in the City of Light for a while now, but it was only now that he realized that the fat man was a deep and unfathomable master.


    It was just that this fat man had concealed his skills too deeply.


    Adding to this the soldiers of his battalion all seemed old, disrespectful, impolite, and had a relaxed military disciplin. Along with this fat man they were just like a group of trash. However, after the lesson that he learned from the fat man, Ye Qingyu felt that the hooligan soldiers of the light camp should not be underestimated either.


    The [Light Palace] that had been in decline for nearly a hundred years. Just what was the true treasure that had been left behind?


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly aware of something.


    He had been neglecting too many things before.


    This fat man and this group of soldiers looked like idiots, but who knows whether they were just pretending? A man who can kill [Purple Eagle] with a bow and arrow was definitely not a nobody.


    There were countless thoughts flashing across Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. As he was thinking of how to use this big fat man and the group of light soldiers, his eyes once again fell on the holographic projection sand table on the cold jade table.


    Outside the city.


    The situation had changed.


    The Imperial Guards, led by three eagles, were frantically attacking, and in addition to the frontal attack, they were constantly digging, yet still could not intrude into the City of Light.


    There was a scowl on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°The Imperial Guards of the empire are used only by the Imperial family. They should uphold the laws of heaven and humanity, protect the bloodline of the Imperial family of the Snow Empire, and defend the citizens of the Human Race of the empire. They are one of the most elite and important forces of the Human Race of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, even when the Demon and Barbarian Race invaded the borders of huge cities, the Imperial Guards still held back their troops. According to the Imperial Law, if not the critical moment, Imperial Guards should not move. These people of the Right Minister¡¯s residencedare to mobilize the Imperial Guards to lay siege to the City of Light!¡±


    There was an icy-cold killing intent in Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice.


    ¡°The Emperor ignores government affairs, and the Imperial Guards had long divided into three groups: the Right Minister¡¯s residence, the Golden Apex Prince and the military. It was already like scattered sand, so it¡¯s normal that this kind of situation occurred.¡± Spirit monkey¡¯s voice echoed in the [Light Palace]. ¡°You chose the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles] as the point of breakthrough, and used thunderous methods to kill two people. This aligns with my thoughts exactly, hahaha, I was right about you... The heart of a bodhisattva, thunderous methods, haha, you are the same!¡±


    ¡°What is the same?¡± Ye Qingyu quickly enquired.


    ¡°Ah...¡± The spirit monkey stuttered, and very quickly changed the subject. ¡°All these years the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles] were just like the lackeys of Lin Zheng, helping Lin Zheng this old fox to eradicate outsiders. I do not know how much blood had stained their hands. Except that [Silver Eagle] who comes like the wind, they are not good people. Pampered, vicious, and hostile. These people should have been dead long ago. Especially that [Proud Eagle] and [Red Eagle] they should have died 10,000 times already! So you were right to kill them, well done, haha!¡±


    Ye Qingyu no longer questioned any further.


    He noticed that from chatting with the monkey these days that at every crucial moments, the monkey would joke around. Since he would not find out any new information he might as well not ask.


    After a while Ye Qingyu then said, ¡°My martial skills are not good enough, but with the help of the power of the underground fire spring, [Spiritual Elder], how much longer can the [Silver Flowing Light Formation] withstand?¡±


    In the past few days, the Spirit monkey had strongly requested Ye Qingyu to call him by this title.


    ¡°No need to worry, when my master activated the the [Silver Flowing Light Formation] back then, even experts of the Ascending Heaven stage could not break through. Those completely useless people outside, even if they attack for ten days and ten nights, the [Silver Flowing Light Formation] would not shake in the slightest...¡± the monkey said confidently.


    Before his voice fell.


    Bang!


    A formidable force suddenly appeared, making the whole light city tremble.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt the ground quaking, the [Light Palace] shook up violently, as though it was about to collapse. Even the holographic projection sand table on the cold jade table was flickering and about to disappear.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a strange sight ever since coming to the [Light Palace].


    Suddenly, Ye Qingyu felt difficulty breathing.


    This was a feeling only felt when a martial artist encounters a frightening presence. Ever since reaching the Bitter Sea stage, Ye Qingyu had never encountered an expert that brought him this feeling.


    Before he could react, a roar of fury sounded from the pit of underground fire spring beneath¡ª¡ª


    ¡°If I don¡¯t do anything, you think I¡¯m really dead?¡±


    It was the voice of the Spirit monkey battle companion, with an indescribably, angry tone.


    He had just said that this [Silver Flowing Light Formation] can support everything, but before his voice died away, the light film of the formation was almost crumbling. This was simply a slap in his face.


    He attacked in fury.


    Along with his voice came a golden beam of light, rising up from the [Light Palace], turning into a long golden light stick, the hoops at both ends was a coiled dragon. It was majestic, sacred, and solemn. There was a frightening divine power that could suppress the heavens twisting around the golden stick like it was alive. The roar of the dragon was too wonderful for words.


    As the golden brilliance of the long stick enveloped him, the feeling of suffocation that Ye Qingyu felt before was gone. Instead a wonderful, indescribable warmth was wandering around his body. He felt as though he was walking on clouds like an immortal.


    But in this split second, this strange golden stick shot out into the air with a swoosh from the giant courtyard of the [Light Palace] and disappeared with a flash.


    At this moment, the formation projection sand table on the cold jade table instantly dissipated.


    Ye Qingyu also was in no mood to look at the projection sand table. He flashed away, reappearing at the door of the [Light Palace], looking upwards.


    Suddenly there was a huge jet-black bell that almost covered the sky, rapidly rotating, casting ominous lights and shadows like those of ancient demonic evil spirits. Every now and then, there was a slight vibration, as the bell produced a black light wave that, at a speed visible to the naked eye, struck the light film of the [Silver Flowing Light Formation].


    The silver flowing light barrier that shrouded the city of light was rippling and flashing, the colour quickly growing weaker and cracks after cracks were spreading across the barrier.


    ¡°You again... die.¡±


    The voice of the Spirit monkey battle companion was reverberating between heaven and earth.


    And the golden coiled dragon cudgel soared, striking the huge jet-black bell above.


    The moment he saw the jet-black giant bell, Ye Qingyu was slightly startled.


    He knew that a real great enemy was coming.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 444 - Clone shows off its power

    Chapter 444, Clone shows off it¡¯s power


    From the very beginning, Ye Qingyu knew that, after his first entry into the [Light Palace] triggered the [Divine Sword of Light], there was an invisible undercurrent beginning to surge in the Imperial Capital. The powerful attacks that had once targeted the [Light Palace], that thunder, lightning, giant hand gale, rainstorm and so on were all terrifying top experts investigating the [Light Palace].


    Even if he was unable to get out of the [Light Palace] for a long time and the investigating powers that were unable to penetrate the [Light Palace] had gradually disappeared, the real people that were watching the [Light Palace] had not really relaxed their vigilance at all.


    Ye Qingyu had been preparing for more than half a year. As his martial arts progressed, the circumstances of the Snow Empire in the Heaven Wasteland Domain had begun to worsen.


    After several discussions with the [Spiritual Elder] Spirit monkey battle companion, they finally decided to completely detonate the chaotic situation. To strike first to dominate the enemy and change the undercurrent into an obvious wave, in order to actively attack the Brute Race of the White Mountain Black Water.


    And this step was just a bait.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s real goal was the Right Minister¡¯s residence.


    The political powers of the empire were in disunity. In addition to the fact that the Emperor does not act, the Right Minister was a malignant cancer of the empire, repeatedly causing internal friction and constantly weakening the strength of the empire. This time, the peace negotiations were also something the Right Minster¡¯s residence had vigorously encouraged.


    The Right Minister seemed to be not the Right Minister of the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    But the Right Minster of the Right Minister¡¯s residence.


    In the eyes of the people of the Right Minster¡¯s residence, the Human Race had divided long ago, and only their own interests were the real interests.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s attack on the Brute Race was, in fact, just an excuse. He was really waiting for the people of the Right Minister¡¯s residence to lose their patience and directly deal with the [Light Palace].


    And as expected, [Proud Eagle] Wei Hua really took the bait.


    The following events not only made Ye Qingyu surprised, but also extremely excited. The Right Minister¡¯s residence had reacted so strongly. Logically speaking, given the scheming nature of the Right Minister and his understanding of the [Light Palace], he should not have let [Red Eagle] and others to cause such a huge scene, but that was the truth in front of him.


    However, the moment this huge jet-black bell appeared, Ye Qingyu suddenly understood what the Right Minster was thinking.


    ¡°So in the heart of the Right Minister, the so-called [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles] who are like adopted sons, can be so easily discarded. With the death of [Proud Eagle] and [Purple Eagle], he found himself the excuse to attack... This man treats his soldiers like mud.¡±


    Ye Qingyu intently watched the battle in the sky.


    The golden coiled dragon stick appeared, violently striking the huge jet-black bell. The stick was hundreds of feet long, glittering with a golden colour. Its golden brilliance was like a huge raging wave that was about to pierce through the void in the sky, crushing the clouds.


    The huge bell was knocked continuously and was shaking violently like a mountain, that even the black light that was being emitted was fragmented and could no longer attack. Instead it was defending against the golden coiled dragon cudgel.


    In the sky, there was a thunder-like sound, incessantly roaring.


    It was clearly visible that every time the huge bell was struck, there were wave-like air currents spreading outwards.


    Suddenly, there was a boom of yuan qi in the sky, waves of qi shooting up, the invisible monstrous waves were shooting in all directions. Wherever the waves passed by, pieces of the void were being split like paper, light twisted, and black cracks appearing. But under the power of heaven and earth, the cracks were rapidly healed.


    Although the two sides of the battle seemed like two pieces of weapons on the surface, the spectators all knew that they represented the showdown between two terrifying experts.


    If the battlefield was not the high altitude of the endless sky, and both sides were not deliberately controlling their strength to not spread to the ground, then most likely, there would have been countless creatures crumbling into smithereens with each impact, large cities and mountains being turned into barren lands.


    Such a level of battle was as if it was as simple as the Great Dao. On the surface, it was the staff as well as the bell clashing together once every ten breaths. But in reality, this was not only the clash of energy ,but was the strike and impact of the power of the Laws as well as martial will.


    ¡°That golden coiled dragon cudgel should be the embodiment of [Spiritual Elder], and the huge jet-black bell may be a power from the Right Minister¡¯s residence. From the previous roar of [Spiritual Elder], it seems that these two people have already fought before, and are old enemies!¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought to himself.


    At this level of fighting, there was no way he could interfere.


    Glancing around, Ye Qingyu¡¯s attention once again returned to [Red Eagle] and the Imperial Guards outside of the City of Light.


    ¡°Since it has begun, let¡¯s play with them.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and grew more determined.


    As he was in deep thought, there was a wisp of milky white smoke shooting out from between his eyebrows across the sky, passing through the [Back Killing Gate], [Middle Killing Gate], and [Front Killing Gate], before arriving at the city tower of the [East Killing Gate].


    Since the wretched fat man had fled with an army of people, there was not a single soldier in the town of the City of Light.


    That wisp of faint milky white smoke was altering into a vague body shape, and then instantaneously into a solid form, becoming Ye Qingyu.


    Clone projection.


    This was one of the wonders of the formation of the [Light Palace].


    Ye Qingyu was still unable to walk out of the [Light Palace]. Before when he suddenly appeared and killed [Proud Eagle] Wei Hua, that was in fact a clone projection, but now he knew that it was possible to let some people into the [Light Palace], such as Li Changheng and Yang Henshui, to use the cold jade bed to heal their injuries.


    This projection was not only shaped exactly like Ye Qingyu, his cultivation, temperament, fighting strength, height and so on, were also no different to his real self. He was handsome and imposing, his white robe fluttering, like a dragon.


    He stood at the city gate and looked down, his eyes rapidly scanning across thousands of men and horses, and immediately fell on [Red Eagle] and the other two people.


    Outside of the City.


    The emergence of the huge jet-black bell made the [Red Eagle] and the other two people breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because that huge bell represented the will of the Right Minister.


    So they more calmly commanded the troops and attacked the City of Light from all sides like a thunderstorm.


    There were not many masters in the [Light Palace]. That wisp of divine thought of the Spirit monkey was the only threat, but now that the monkey¡¯s attention was diverted, they only needed to break through the [Silver Flowing Light Formation] to instantly destroy the [Light Palace]. After this they would be commended by the Right Minster for their contributions.


    ¡°Haha, they are already decaying, but must struggle to their death. That¡¯s just bringing humiliation to themselves. That conceited Palace Lord dares go against our Right Minister, what is he thinking!¡±


    [Sly Eagle], Wu Yan sneered.


    He was the eldest son of the head of the Weicheng City¡¯s Wu household Wu Boxiong. Previously Ye Qingyu had a dispute with the Wu Household when he passed through Weicheng City, because of Sentinel B¡¯s family matters. In the end the Wu family suffered a disastrous loss, and Wu Boxiong wrote to his eldest son to complain.


    Wu Yan remembered this incident.


    Hitting Weicheng City¡¯s Wu household¡¯s face was the same as hitting Wu Yan¡¯s face.


    As one of the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles], a trusted aide of the Right Minister, Wu Yan¡¯s arrogance was no different from that of the other Eagles. He simply did not attach any importance to an insignificant fourth-ranked military marquis. He originally planned to wait for Ye Qingyu to enter the capital to give a warning to this boorish fellow.


    But who would have known that once Ye Qingyu stepped foot into the capital, he would be taken away by Dugu Quan, then directly entered the training camp, and then the battle with the Du household in the Drunk Immortal Restaurant took place, and finally came into the [Light Palace]. Wu Yan never found the opportunity to retaliate and frame Ye Qingyu.


    And he also gradually came to realize that he may not be able to win against the little military marquis that he had looked down on before.


    This discovery made him both angry and resentful.


    But the fact that things had suddenly changed and evolved to the situation it was now made the [Sly Eagle], Wu Yan, extremely excited.


    Because he saw the hope of punishing the little military marquis.


    As long as they could break into the City of Light, then everything that Ye Qingyu had would disappear again. In this chaotic battle, who could guarantee that the little Palace Lord would survive?


    Wu Yan laughed grimly.


    Beside him, [Red Eagle] and [Snow Eagle] also burst into loud laughter, sweeping away the silence and haze before.


    But at this moment, for some reason, [Red Eagle] could feel his heart suddenly pounding, suddenly becoming flustered.


    When he looked up again, on the empty city tower, for some reason, there was a youngster in a white jade-like robe and with ink-black hair charging toward him and the other people. His eyes, cold and sharp like a sword, were fixing him with a piercing stare, as though cutting his face. There was a chill in the air.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    [Red Eagle] was inwardly shocked.


    But before he had the time to react, that white figure flickered and shot out like a stream of flowing light, piercing through the [Silver Flowing Light Formation]. Like a ghost, he immediately arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The white youngster uttered coldly, his finger, like a sword, pointed to the spot between the [Red Eagle¡¯s] eyebrows.


    ¡°Ah....¡± [Red Eagle] shrieked, when several red lights whirled out from his body, circling around and protecting him within. At the same time the sword at his waist was pulled up.


    But it was only pulled out half way.


    Because the next moment his head went flying up.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s current cultivation stage, the Bitter River of the Bitter Sea stage, and his understanding of the [Human King Sword Mantra] was at the peak level. His attack had finally reached the state mentioned in the three Greatest Sword Mantras, making the opponents unable to defend themselves.


    Having no sword in one¡¯s hand was superior to having a sword.


    As his sword-like finger was stretching out, there was an invisible sword qi shooting forward. The cultivation level of [Red Eagle] was lower than that of Ye Qingyu, and he had never seen such a marvelous and unique sword technique before, so he was careless and killed in one move.


    It was only when [Red Eagle¡¯s] head flew up, that [Snow Eagle] and [Sly Eagle] reacted.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Bad... run!¡±


    The two people were almost frightened to death.


    [Red Eagle¡¯s] strength was above theirs, yet was unexpectedly killed by the white-robed youngster in the blink of the eye. They knew that they were definitely no match for this white-robed youngster.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 445 - Oh, you donst have a stomach ache anymore

    Chapter 445 - Oh, you don¡¯t have a stomach ache anymore


    The two eagles¡¯ courage melted like ice, immediately turned around and swiftly fled.


    But Ye Qingyu was set on killing, how would he give them the opportunity to escape.


    The finger on his palm moved slightly. At the edge of his palm, a golden light flashed, as a profoundness burst forth. The [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General] shot out. In the flash of a spark, he neared instantly, the [Human King Sword Mantra] activating the move of the [Storm of Swords]. Sword qi spread out everywhere.


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°Spare me.¡±


    The eyes of [Snow Eagle] and [Sly Eagle] were cracking, feeling the arrival of death, let out a crazy roar, activating all its power to defend themselves but were ultimately unable to withstand the terrifying sword attack.


    Pff!


    Blood fog filled the air. Although the two people had darted over thousands of meters in a split second, they were still unable to escape the deadly sword qi, turning into two puffs of blood fog as they dropped to the ground!


    Ye Qingyu had killed three people at once. He paused for a moment, before landing on a long spear that was inserted into the ground.


    Around him, Imperial Guards were moving back like the tide, making a huge empty zone. Knives and swords stood there like trees in a forest, aiming at Ye Qingyu, but no one dared to charge forward.


    But it was at this moment when Ye Qingyu had suddenly realized something, his expression abruptly changed, moving back anxiously.


    A scarlet soul-stealing light, like a sudden clap of thunder, burst up with no advance warning from the void hundred meters away. There was a strong killing intent and a brilliance as dazzling as the scorching sun, which unexpectedly made Ye Qingyu feel a kind of irresistible feeling.


    Another frightening top expert had acted.


    Ye Qingyu moved back, clasping his sword firmly at the same time, arranging the area in front with invisible sword qi... At the same time, he activated the [True Will of the Sky Dragon]. He instantly transformed into a silver sky dragon, escaping at a much rapid pace.


    Boom boom boom!


    The scarlet light projectile swept away all obstacles in its path, ruthlessly destroying the walls of sword qi.


    Ye Qingyu, who had transformed into a dragon, was traveling at a much faster speed than before. At the same time his dragon tail flung about, mercilessly striking the scarlet light projectile.


    Bang!


    The tendons of the dragon tail were broken, bones snapped, and blood spattered.


    The light projectile that was hit by the dragon¡¯s tail, which contained thousands of pounds of force, had only cracked open slightly. It accidentally brushed against the dragon¡¯s body and a powerful sword-like qi slashed across the dragon¡¯s body, sending fragments of dragon scale splattering everywhere.


    In the state of a dragon, Ye Qingyu spurted blood from the corner of his dragon mouth.


    Previously, under the state of the dragon, he was near invincible. His physical body was comparable to a spiritual weapon or treasure weapon, and he could crush divine swords and weapons with his bare hands. Even if a beginner of the Bitter Sea stage launched a full-strength attack at him, his scales would not be damaged at all. But the scarlet light projectile had barely touched him yet scales were sputtering out...


    The terrifying power of the scarlet light flying projectile was obvious.


    Ye Qingyu immediately knew that he was no match for that person, and desperately tried to flee.


    Swoosh!


    The scarlet light projectile, like a soul-harvesting scythe, circled once in the void before heading for the Silver Sky Dragon again.


    Ye Qingyu had already come to the edge of the [Silver Flowing Light Formation]. But he had no choice but to counterattack.


    He extended out his dragon claw, as though he was searching the sea, and heavily slammed against the scarlet light projectile.


    Bang bang!


    Blood spluttered and bone fragments shot out in all directions.


    The scarlet light projectile paused for a moment, but Ye Qingyu¡¯s pair of dragon claws was instantly disintegrating into foams of blood.


    ¡°Terrifying!¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt the terror of the light projectile, which was simply unlike a power of the human world. Taking advantage of when the projectile stopped for a moment, he plunged into the [Silver Flowing Light Formation], turned into a faint wisp of white mist, and disappeared in the void.


    At the same time.


    The scarlet projectile was heavily attacking the silver flowing light screen.


    The whole City of Light trembled like an earthquake had hit.


    The ripples of the silver flowing light screen were frantically flashing, and every time there was an impact the light screen would cave in, like a sinkhole with cracks forming around, which made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The scarlet light projectile was continuously bombarding the silver flowing light screen.


    In front of the [Light Palace].


    That wisp of silver mist came to the side of Ye Qingyu, and transformed into a Ye Qingyu. It was the clone projection.


    But there were visible bone-deep scars, from the left shoulder to the right hip, almost splitting the clone into two pieces. His two arms were snapped off from the elbow, leaving only his upper arms, bloody and mangled. It was a tragic looking sight.


    Blood gushed out from the projecting clone¡¯s mouth.


    Also from the mouth of Ye Qingyu¡¯s real body.


    The [Spiritual Elder], the Spirit monkey had said before that, the clone can walk out of the [Light Palace], and possessed the same fighting strength as Ye Qingyu. But if injured, Ye Qingyu¡¯s real body would also sustain the same scars.


    This clone that was almost dying was slightly flickering, turned into a ball of silver light mist and penetrated through the space between Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    Ye Qingyu spurted out a jet of blood.


    This jet of blood was floating in the void and did not fall to the ground, like a living creature, tumbling and rolling about, glistening and radiating a dark light, like the most perfect blood jade. Under the blazing sunlight, it looked dazzling and stunning.


    Once one reached the cultivation level of the Bitter Sea stage, one can be called a top level expert.


    And in the blood of a top level expert, there was both power and spiritual nature, where impurities are removed. In the Human Race there were some evil secret techniques that could seize others strength through their blood. This was the reason why demons and brutes captured experts of the Human Race and swallowed them alive.


    While the experts of the Human Race would capture the experts of Demon and brute Races and refine them into blood pills, or directly capture the demon core of the Demon Race.


    Ye Qingyu was currently at the level of Bitter River stage of the Bitter Sea. His blood contained his martial spirit and cultivation, every drop of blood lost was equal to a loss of strength.


    He drew a deep breath and swallowed the blood again.


    Ye Qingyu could clearly feel a heart-wrenching sharp pain coming from where the clone was wounded. At the same time, as though his arms were not his anymore, they went numb and he could no longer feel them.


    Ye Qingyu looked down.


    The flesh on his arms, like chunks of dried up mud, were falling off and white bones were exposed, and then at a speed visible to the naked eye, were quickly crumbling into a fine powder and drifted away through the air. In the blink of the eye, half of his palm was almost gone...


    Scars and wounds were beginning to appear across his left shoulder to his right hip.


    Ye Qingyu knew that these were the injuries of the clone being transferred onto his own physical body. He dared not neglect them, hurriedly returned to the [Light Palace], sat in the most central area of the temple, activating the Nameless breathing technique, and began to suppress his injuries.


    After ten minutes, Ye Qingyu finally breathed a long sigh, his expression also gradually returned normal.


    The injury was completely suppressed.


    Worried about the situation outside, he got up and walked out towards the [Light Palace].


    ¡°The Spirit monkey was right. Although it¡¯s just a clone, but if killed, the real body also dies. Today I almost lost my life!¡±


    As Ye Qingyu was in deep thought, cold sweat poured from his forehead.


    Before killing the three eagles, Ye Qingyu also knew that it was very likely that the opponents would be prepared and that it would be dangerous if he appeared outside the City of Light. But he did not think that the opponent would be so fast and able to wound him so severely before he could act.


    Fortunately, the clone¡¯s injuries were only transferred to his body, rather than the terrifying force being injected into his real body, so it was not difficult for him to recover.


    As Ye Qingyu came out, the battle in the sky was still ongoing.


    The golden coiled dragon cudgel was striking the giant bell at a much frequent and rapid rate. The colour and luster of the giant bell was gradually dimmer and cracks were spreading across the body of the bell, but it was still pestering the golden coiled dragon cudgel.


    ¡°Within half an hour, the jet-black giant bell will be defeated, but...¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze fell on the east side where that scarlet light projectile was constantly bombarding the [Silver Flowing Light Formation]. The light screen that was an intense colour of pure silver had gradually lost its glossy colour and seemed as though it would be shattered at any time.


    ¡°Woof, woof had told you that the smelly monkey is unreliable.¡± Silly dog Little Nine staggered to one side, like he was drunk, a painful expression on his face as he said, ¡°Now what do we do? The red mallet will soon shatter this layer of silver turtle shell, and once it smashes in we will die for sure!¡±


    ¡°When did you say that? Before when [Spiritual Elder] and I were discussing the plan, weren¡¯t you were praising him incessantly and calling [Spiritual Elder] your brother?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Silly dog Little Nine and asked.


    ¡°How is that possible, I¡¯m a noble dog, how would I be brothers with that smelly monkey?¡± The silly dog turned away and looked elsewhere, strongly denying it.


    He evidently had decided to change his tone entirely.


    Ye Qingyu was also speechless.


    ¡°Woof thinks that we are being tricked by that smelly monkey, what does this [Light Palace] have to do with us. That smelly monkey could not defend this broken palace by himself, so he trapped us here to help him...¡±Little Nine growled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take advantage of this opportunity, steal that cold jade bed, stone table and stone chair, and run away. Hey, the world outside is so big, we rob along the way... No, we should have a strong sense of justice and help the weak along the way, Woof hahaha. Free and leisurely, let that smelly monkey fight here himself...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a dog, you should have loyalty,¡± Ye Qingyu said in a condemning tone.


    ¡°Towards that smelly monkey, I have no loyalty to speak of,¡± Little Nine said in a righteous tone. ¡°That smelly monkey was the one disloyal first.¡±


    When Ye Qingyu heard what he said, he cast him a glance with narrowed eyes. He suddenly smiled and said in a mocking tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have a stomach ache anymore?


    There was an abrupt change of expression on Little Nine¡¯s face.


    His hind limbs were instinctively twitching, and rumbling sounds were coming from his stomach as he growled, ¡°His mother woof, this makes me angry even talking about it, those barbarians are so unhygienic, dirty and smelly. They must carry some dirty things. I swallowed that guy. I really am unlucky... I have eaten wild wolves and boars before and had never had a stomach ache like this. I swear that, even if I am hungry and eat feces, I will never eat those barbarians again...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 446 - Take care of my bird

    Chapter 446, Take care of my bird


    Ye Qingyu uttered a loud gloating laugh.


    In order to be in the limelight, silly dog Little Nine reacted impulsively and swallowed that Brute Race soldier. Once he returned to the City of Light he continuously had diarrhea and ended up directly squatting on the toilet and did not come out, until he collapsed. A chubby cute little white dog was now looking like a shriveled up orange.


    ¡°Woof... Oh, no, it¡¯s coming again...¡± Little Nine¡¯s stomach was grumbling again, gnashing his teeth, he covered his stomach, stood up, finally turned and bolted, disappearing in a puff of smoke.


    Ye Qingyu burst into a loud laugh.


    But also shocked by the strong adaptability of the silly dog.


    If it were other battle pets, they most likely would have been reduced to ashes, but this stupid guy forcibly excreted the flames and the brute power within the Brute soldier¡¯s body, via the method of diarrhea. It was abnormal.


    This made Ye Qingyu increasingly puzzled about this idiot¡¯s background.


    Bang!


    There was a violent shaking of the ground.


    The [Flowing Silver Light Formation] seemed like would soon shatter into pieces. Silver ripples were gushing out, the red wooden club in the silly dog Little Nine¡¯s mouth was almost splitting open...


    The masters of the Light Palace and the Envoys of Light were gathered together at the [Light Palace], waiting for Ye Qingyu¡¯s next order.


    The faces of Wen Wan, Ximen Yeshui, and Gao Han faces were void of expression, especially the former two, who also had an indifferent attitude and Mad Tiger Wen was sat eating noodles. While Ximen Yeshui had managed to buy a parrot from somewhere and was teaching the parrot chat up lines...


    ¡°Wow, hello beautiful girl.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re a fairy from the palace in the moon?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful girl, long night, how about having a drink together? Don¡¯t be afraid, I''m not a bad person...¡±


    Ximen Yeshui was teaching the parrot with an unprecedented serious attitude.


    It is said that he learned from the romantic prodigal son Li Changheng.


    By carrying a parrot that could speak, it would be easy to approach those women and strike up a conversation with them.


    While Gao Han was standing straight with a stern and calm look on his face.


    Dai Youmeng and Liu Jingyan looked a little uneasy, standing behind Gao Han and the others, and keeping their head low. No one knew what they were thinking about.


    Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling¡¯er and the others were standing quietly at the edge of the fiery forest.


    Mother Wu and a few servants were anxiously standing on one side.


    Only a deaf and mute old man was sweeping the ground, unaware of the impending crisis outside the city. He was still waving the straw broom and sweeping the leaves on the ground as usual.


    And farther away, the wretched-looking fat man, along with his soldiers, were hiding in the military camp, discussing about how they should escape if the city was defeated, which route was more secure, and how to avoid the imperial guards...


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s brows were knitted in a frown.


    What to do next, he also was not sure himself.


    The Spiritual monkey battle companion had vowed that the foundation of the [Light Palace] could absolutely resist all and that there was no need for Ye Qingyu to do anything, it will handle everything. He believed the monkey, but now the monkey could not even win against the giant jet-black bell, it had seemingly messed up...


    If this could not work, then it¡¯s time to use strength.


    Ye Qingyu was a little hesitant, when the red parrot on Ximen Yeshui¡¯s shoulder seemed frightened by the battle outside, and was flapping its wings wildly and shrieking...


    ¡°Damn, you scared your granddad me.¡± The parrot screamed with a shrill voice.


    ¡°Damn, don¡¯t swear, speak words of love, understand? Say a little bit...¡± Ximen Yeshui said irritably.


    The dark-faced scholar hastily soothed his new precious baby and grumbled, ¡°Damn, I have been teaching [Rosy Cloud] for more than 10 days, and only managed to teach it a few romantic words, but because you scared it, it is starting to swear, how can I use it to pick up girls...¡±


    He could not stand it any longer, looked at Ye Qingyu, and said, ¡°I say, Brother Ye... Oh, no, Palace Lord, what are we going to do next, these bastards needs to be killed... It¡¯s too noisy, if you¡¯re not doing something, I will...¡±


    Ye Qingyu cast a glance at the dark-faced scholar, saying irritably, ¡°Good, you do something, it would be good if you kill them all.¡±


    Ximen Yeshui breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Tell me earlier...¡± Then glanced at Wen Wan, hesitated for a moment, thinking that this crazy noodle-eating demon was not very trustworthy, turned to Gao Han, saying, ¡°Hey, old Gao, please take care of my bird...¡± and stuffed the parrot into Gao Han¡¯s arms.


    Gao Han reluctantly received the parrot.


    Ximen Yeshui rolled up his sleeves, made a grabbing motion with one hand, when the three-pronged trident appeared in his hand. He stepped out, his body soaring into the sky, and in a split second came to the [Flowing Silver Light Formation].


    The scarlet light projectile found Ximen Yeshui.


    Swoosh!


    Like lightning, the scarlet light struck down at Ximen Yeshui¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Go to hell, don¡¯t disturb me training my bird,¡± Ximen Yeshui roared, jabbing out with his three-pronged spear.


    His movements were leisurely like the wind and seemed extremely slow, but it directly stabbed at the scarlet light projectile.


    Ding!Ding!


    A faint, light noise sounded.


    Before the [Light Palace], all eyes were wide open.


    Ye Qingyu has been secretly pinching an object. In case this dark-faced scholar was defeated, he could immediately come to the rescue, but who would have imagined that the next scene almost made all eyes fall out.


    The incomparably fierce and violent scarlet light projectile unexpectedly really was poked away by Ximen Yeshui...


    And the price that Ximen Yeshui paid was only losing his balance for a short moment in mid-air.


    The scarlet light projectile paused, seemingly a bit afraid, and soared, shooting to the air.


    ¡°Disturb my bird, unforgivable, where are you going!¡± Ximen Yeshui transformed into a rainbow, chasing it like a storm, and repeatedly thrusting his three-pronged spear out.


    Unbelievable.


    The shock that Ye Qingyu felt was simply beyond words.


    Unexpectedly... like this...


    The dark-faced scholar was so powerful?


    He suddenly remembered that, in the [Formation Sovereign] Luo Su¡¯s Palace, Ximen Yeshui once very generously offered his three-pronged spear to him. He casually declined at that time, now thinking back, how blind was he that he could not tell good from bad!


    What Sect was this person from?


    Who was his master?


    This moment, Ye Qingyu rubbed his eyes hard. He thought that he was very accurate in judging people, but he had misjudged so badly this time...


    The scarlet light projectile was comparable to an extreme level expert. It could inflict serious damage to Ye Qingyu when in the state of the sky dragon, but Ximen Yeshui could poke him away with a fork.


    What Ye Qingyu saw was simply unbelievable.


    But thinking back again, he shouldn¡¯t blame myself.


    Because ever since he knew Ximen Yeshui, was there ever a time that his words, actions, and manner resembled those of a top master?


    Besides the time at the [Formation Sovereign] Luo Su¡¯s palace when he was more striking than usual, other times, he acted like an idiot. Once at the Imperial Capital, he was addicted to wine and obsessed with beautiful girls, and in order to pick up girls he went to train a parrot...


    Just where was the grace of a skilled master?


    On the other side.


    Liu Jingyan and Dai Youmeng almost bit their own tongue.


    When they saw Ximen Yeshui stabbing his fork lightly to kill two Brute soldiers before, that was shocking enough, but the strength that he showed now was far beyond their understanding.


    They originally thought that among the seven great Envoys of Light, besides Gao Han who had been acknowledged by the Palace Lord, their status was the highest. After all, they were the most senior.


    And Wen Wan, Ximen Yeshui, Li Changheng, and Yang Henshui were known to ignore their proper duties, eat, drink, fight and chase after girls. While that wretched-looking fat man loved to gamble. These few people could form an ¡®eating, drinking, whoring and gambling¡¯ elite camp.


    But now, it seemed that the two of them were the ones who were pathetic.


    Especially the strength that Ximen Yeshui showed which made these two people feel a strong sense of crisis. They already knew that they had performed badly during the fight with Brute Race soldiers and if they do not do a good job now, they would most likely lose the favour of the Palace Lord.


    But, how could they show him their worth?


    Looking at the constant attacks of the golden coiled dragon cudgel and the giant jet-black bell in the air, then at Ximen Yeshui who was clasping a fork frantically chasing the scarlet light projectile, they knew that no matter which battle it was, there was no way they could meddle in. And even for the Imperial Guards outside, Liu Jingyan and Dai Youmeng did not have the courage to meet them head-on.


    Like ostriches, they were keeping their heads low.


    Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t notice so much.


    He gazed at the battle in the void for a moment, and could finally put his heart at rest, because Ximen Yeshui was absolutely occupying the upper hand. That scarlet light projectile was hiding from place to place, and he was in no danger at all.


    The Palace Lord heaved a sigh of relief.


    So the crisis seemed to have been temporarily lifted?


    For the time being, there was no other threatening force in the City of Light except the giant jet-black bell and the scarlet-light projectile.


    As for those Imperial Guards...


    Without a top expert commanding them, the Imperial Guards numbering ten thousand, that had lost the four eagles¡¯ leadership, was not a threat to the [Light Palace].


    Ye Qingyu had begun to plan out how to fight back in his mind and surprise the people of the Imperial Capital that were watching this battle.


    He firmly believed that since the situation had developed to this stage, all people were most likely waiting for the outcome of the first battle between the [Light Palace] and the Right Minister¡¯s residence.


    The chaos of the empire now could only be settled with a decisive, lightning action. They must prescribe a powerful medicine to relieve the chronic disease. A slow treatment was impossible.


    Because the Demon Race and Brute Race absolutely would not give the Human Race too much time. Not to mention that the various major forces of the empire all had selfish intentions, and perhaps would like to see the empire fall, take advantage of the situation, split the territories between them, and become king!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 447 - Experts frequently appearing

    Chapter 447, Experts frequently appearing


    But then again, since the Light Palace was all prepared, then this first battle must be won beautifully.


    Just when Ye Qingyu was contemplating¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, the complacent voice of the Spirit monkey battle pet suddenly came, ¡°Hey hey, old thing, you managed to escape several times before. This time I will kill you, and I will uncover your true face!¡±


    The thunder-like voice shattered the sky of clouds.


    Bang!


    The golden coiled dragon cudgel was suddenly emitting tens of thousands of golden streaks of light, materializing into a heavy stick, and suddenly struck the giant jet-black bell from all directions.


    Kacha.


    A sharp snapping sound resounded.


    On the surface of the giant jet-black bell, there were several cracks spreading across. Many parts were like dry, cracked soil, sunken down, pieces of black fragments falling off...


    ¡°Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The giant bell frantically shook, the dense black mist inside was frantically being dispelled, turning into a dark light, as though to compensate for the shattered pieces of the bell. There were more and more layers floating out, flickering, and the voice of the devil was echoing inside.


    ¡°The knell of the devil!¡±


    A furious and oppressive voice sounded from the giant jet-black bell.


    The power of the giant bell, in this moment, was increased several folds. The black mist was frantically filling the air, hiding the sky and sun. The sky of the Imperial Capital was as dark as though night had fallen, like the world was about to collapse.


    The terrible sound of the bell had shattered the originally blue sky, transforming it into a dark and icy-cold cosmic void, with irregular air flow and wind growing stronger...


    ¡°Hey, hey, the knell of the devil? Shamefully boastful, the death knell is ringing for yourself... take this!¡±


    The Spirit monkey battle companion thundered again.


    On the giant golden coiled dragon cudgel, the coiled dragons on the ends were suddenly extending, grew alive, and instantly turned into two beams of golden light. Like a pair of golden scissors, they pierced through laye after layer of the black mist, until it was snipping at the giant bell!


    Bang!


    The terrifying thunder-like roar came again.


    The great bell crumbled into black debris, like a collapsed mountain, sputtering out huge jet-black fragments in the void that fell to the ground.


    ¡°Pah... you¡¯re going too far!¡±


    An angry voice blared out again.


    The jet-black fragments that were spread across the sky suddenly were suspended again, returning at a rapid speed, and the huge pieces of the bell body abruptly shrunk as small as a grain of black sand, like quicksand, reducing to a dot in the void.


    The ripples of space flickered.


    A black-robed old man stepped out from the ripples. His body was tall and huge like a tower, spreading open his palm, and the black grains of sand were being pulled towards his palm like a whale drawing in water. The dark light was flashing, and all the jet-black fragments had disappeared.


    ¡°You destroyed my treasured object, monkey. You must die.¡± The black-robed old man¡¯s breathing was more laboured, evidently injured. His voice rumbled like thunder, sending the mist and streams of air rolling like waves.


    Opposite.


    Two golden beams of light were flickering, returning to the golden coiled dragon cudgel, transforming into two coiled dragons, wrapping around the ends of the golden long stick, looking vivid and lifelike.


    A wisp of faint golden mist floated out from the golden coiled dragon cudgel, when a pale golden monkey-shaped shadow appeared at the side of the golden coiled dragon cudgel, The faint golden mist was floating about, as though it would easily be blown away with a gust of wind.


    ¡°Hey, old fool, you repeatedly attacked my [Light Palace], you want to die?¡± The monkey-shaped shadow sneered coldly, ¡°Since you came today, don¡¯t expect to leave today. Back then you ran for your life, anxious to leave 108,000 miles away from the Imperial Capital. What? You¡¯ve been eating chaff and wild herbs for 100 years, and are not afraid of death now. You have nerve to come back again.¡±


    The black-robed old man¡¯s face was overcast, his skin was full of folds like dried orange peel, and his eyes were sunken and seemed as though there were black flames blazing within, as he said grimly, ¡°That ruthless ruler had died, leaving you smelly monkey. You dare to assume the majesty of your master, today I will peel your monkey skin off!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, this is the best joke I have ever heard. I recognize you. A surviving member of the Devil Bell Sect, a defeated opponent. In order to escape, you even betrayed your master and seniors, and let them be your scapegoat. Now you dare bark furiously in front of me, your raven black bell had been destroyed by me. What other abilities do you have, I¡¯ll give you the chance to show it! I will fight you with one hand!¡±


    The tone of the Spirit monkey battle pet was full of disdain and provocation.


    The black flames within the black-robed elder¡¯s eyes were blazing more fiercely, black mist tumbling around his body, he was evidently enraged, but then suddenly laughed grimly, ¡°By myself, I may indeed be no match for you, but...¡±


    His voice died away.


    Another voice sounded, ¡°But... what if you included me?¡±


    The void was rippling again, and there was a strange monster that looked carved from a rock stepping out of the ripples, standing side by side with the black-robed old man.


    This person¡¯s skin was flowing like lava. He did not look like a person, rather a rock that had become a spiritual being. Only he was human-shaped, his head was a square black rock, with a few holes, representing the facial features.


    When this monster spoke, the smell of sulphur was breathed out from his mouth.


    ¡°Smelly monkey, we meet again.¡± From the tone of the strange lava person, there was an unforgettable hint of hatred.


    The golden misty shadow of the Spirit monkey curiously stared hard at him for a moment, and suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Nanming Ember? Oh, I was thinking who it was? So it¡¯s a defeated enemy of mine, a surviving member of the Fire Worship Demon Sect. Haha, you were struck into the underground river of flames, unexpectedly you¡¯re still alive. You became looking this ghastly, yet you still dare to come out to die?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, good, stinky monkey, after 100 years you still recognize me, back then you ruthlessly killed thousands of my Fire Worship Demon Sect. I was smashed to pieces, fell into the underground river of flame, and my soul almost scattered. Fortunately I did not give up hope, I met the underground river ember, successfully swallowed it, and instead managed to cultivate the remarkable powers of the Fire Worship Demon Sect...¡±


    Strange lava person roared in rage, the blue flame over his body sputtering, ¡°Smelly monkey, your master is dead. A homeless dog wants to assume the majesty of the tiger, today is the day of your death.¡±


    ¡°Pah Pah Pah, since the heavens had spared your life, then you should start a new life... Back then the Fire Worship Demon Sect had caused many disasters, slaughtered many living things, and offered living people as sacrifice. The Human Race within thousands of miles of the mountain of flames were eaten, and their bones covered the earth. This evil sect should be uprooted sooner. You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re still alive, and not praying for atonement in the underground river of flames. You have not changed and continue to bring disaster to the world.¡± The Spirit monkey said with contempt, ¡°You are seeking death, you two bugs attack together, I will send you on the road to death!¡±


    Bang!


    The Spirit monkey battle companion was the first to attack.


    The golden coiled dragon cudgel turned into thousands upon thousands of cudgels, the golden brilliance staining the void yellow, enveloping that black-robed old man and the strange lava person inside.


    A battle instantly broke out once again.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu and others looked up at the sky.


    All eyes were fixed on the battle.


    ¡°Seems like a big basket, the black-robed old man is already very scary, and now another bad guy has come out, the mother of...¡± Ye Qingyu appeared calm on the surface, but was swearing inside, ¡°This smelly monkey, how many bad guys had he angered back then, does it not know to destroy the roots when cutting weeds, now it will soon be surrounded by them!¡±


    Suffering from diarrhea, silly dog Little Nine was holding his belly and crawling back.


    He collapsed by Ye Qingyu¡¯s side, saying, ¡°Look, woof told you already, this smelly monkey is unreliable, a troublemaker, we should leave quickly¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    There was a flash of brilliance.


    Ximen Yeshui returned to the ground.


    He was carrying a grey-robed middle-aged man with a triangular face in his hand.


    This middle-aged man was red with shame and anger, vaguely there was a kind of aura of a master, but he was badly beaten, a few of his front teeth had fallen out, and he was tied up with a blue light rope. The more he struggled, the tighter the light rope was digging into his flesh, and his powerful cultivation skills were all sealed.


    Like a little stream, a light blue light was hanging at his waist, binding a scarlet demon pestle.


    This demon pestle was the length and thickness of a child¡¯s arm, like clotted blood, the glistening red was gone. A faint but deep dark power surging within, though it could not break away from the binding of the blue light rope.


    Putong!


    Ximen Yeshui casually dropped the triangular faced man on the ground, kicked him and said, ¡°You disturbed me training my bird...¡± Then he impatiently went over to Gao Han. ¡°Where¡¯s my [Rosy Cloud]?¡±


    Gao Han¡¯s line of sight shifted over from the captured triangular-faced man, lifting his finger pointing to the [Light Palace].


    Ximen Yeshui looked up, only to see the bright-coloured parrot at Ye Qingyu¡¯s feet, proudly flapping its wings, relaxedly and freely moving about in small quick steps.


    The expression on the dark-faced scholar¡¯s face abruptly changed. ¡°[Rosy Cloud] little baby, come back...¡±


    Because beside this brightly-coloured parrot, was silly dog Little Nine who had collapsed from stomach-aches, staring intently at this parrot, licking his mouth, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Ah woof, a fat and tender little hen, I want to eat it...¡±


    The parrot, completely unaware that the silly dog who eats everything had defined it as a fat and tender food, was still proudly flaunting its feathers.


    Ximen Yeshui hurriedly raised his hand into the air, when a gush of strength brought the parrot over to him.


    Silly dog Little Nine opened his mouth wide and then closed it. ¡°Forget it, my appetite is not good recently, can¡¯t eat greasy food...¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s attention was fixed on the triangular faced expert.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 448 - How is my strength?

    Chapter 448, How is my strength?


    The ocean blue light rope that was binding this man was obviously an impressive treasure. It was like the immortal binding rope, once tied around the body, one¡¯s cultivation skills were immediately sealed. This item should be Ximen Yeshui¡¯s treasured object.


    And that scarlet demon pestle hanging at the triangular faced man¡¯s waist was obviously the scarlet light projectile that wounded him before, which should be a Dao level weapon. If such a weapon was activated by an expert of the Bitter Sea stage, it should be absolutely invincible.


    But Ye Qingyu had not seen this triangular faced man before.


    Although tied up by the ocean blue light rope and had his cultivation skills sealed, Ye Qingyu could still vaguely feel that this person¡¯s strength was above him. No wonder he had not noticed his presence in the void when he was killing the three eagles and the man had almost succeeding launching a sneak attack on him.


    ¡°Let go of me, you caged fools, you all will be dead. You¡¯re still not aware of the impending catastrophe,¡± the triangular face yelled, although he dared not struggle, still looked as fierce as before.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Ximen Yeshui slapped him several times across the face. ¡°Do not disturb me training my bird.¡±


    The triangular faced middle-aged man was suddenly bright red.


    Thinking that with his cultivation level, status, and identity, when had he ever received this kind of treatment before. Even the Right Minister of the empire would slightly bow to him, but now he was tied up and dropped on the ground like a dog, and was slapped on the face.


    What a misjudgement.


    He did not expect the dark-faced scholar would be so powerful, that he could completely restrain a Dao level weapon of the era of sects. By the time he realized the situation was unfavourable it was already too late to escape.


    Ye Qingyu smiled curiously and let Gao Han carry the triangular faced man up the suspended stone steps.


    ¡°Tell us, what is the impending catastrophe?¡± Ye Qingyu asked with a smile, squatted down,holding a little white rabbit in his arms.


    The battle in the sky was currently in full progress, flames projecting out, sounds of the bell reverberating across the sky, thousands of images of the stick flickering, drawing in a tide of powerful elements. The figures of the three experts were constantly moving higher in coordination, to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters high, and almost reaching the stars.


    Seeing that the monkey would not be at a disadvantage for a while, Ye Qingyu was slightly relieved, and decided to first cross-examine this captive.


    The triangular faced shot a glance at Ye Qingyu, coldly smiling, ¡°You¡¯re Ye Qingyu? The fool that was tricked into the fire pit but didn¡¯t know himself?¡±


    When Ye Qingyu heard the first sentence, he wanted to nod, but as soon as he heard the second sentence, his face immediately darkened, who said that, who¡¯s a fool?


    Before Ye Qingyu had said a word, Ximen Yeshui came over with his parrot, slapping the triangular faced man several times across the face. ¡°Speak politely to my brother, answer what he asks you. If you talk nonsense again, I will slap you till you die.¡±


    Ye Qingyu kept his lips closed, inwardly laughing.


    The triangular face of the man was more swollen, embarrassed and furious.


    But he was evidently frightened by this kind of unreasonable and humiliating treatment from Ximen Yeshui. With his status, even if he suffered all sorts of tortures in the world, he may not beg for mercy, but now, the fact that he was randomly slapped like a dead dog would become a lifelong disgrace. As a result, the hatred within his eyes made him look much more honest.


    ¡°Demons have gathered, the authorities of the ancient times have also come to the capital, to extinguish the orthodoxy of the [Light Palace]. The smelly monkey can not support it for too long, you will all have to die,¡± the triangular faced man said, clenching his teeth.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly startled by what was said. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Kekeke...¡± Triangular face ruthlessly smiled, and was about to speak when...


    PA PA PA!


    While playing with the parrot, Ximen Yeshui slapped the triangular faced man repeatedly across the face, yelling, ¡°You can¡¯t fucking talk? What are you laughing at? You¡¯re already ugly, your laughing face is more frightening, what if you scared my little baby [Rosy Cloud]?¡±


    ¡°You... You....¡± The triangular faced man was ashamed and felt very resentful. After a brief pause he was suddenly desperately struggling, like a beast that had fallen into a trap, roaring, ¡°I will kill you... humiliated me, kill you, I am...¡±


    Ximen Yeshui paused for a moment, and then flew into a rage.


    He did not say a single word, and slapped him several times in the face as fast as he could, that it seemed like the position below his arm was leaving an afterimage.


    At the same time, the ocean blue light rope was rapidly shrinking, binding his body tightly, while the blue light was flashing and producing the faint sounds of ocean waves.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Triangular face screamed, ¡°Stop, hurry stop, you...¡±


    Ximen Yeshui stopped and rubbed his palms, looking at that triangular face that was beaten like meat. ¡°Ouch, my hands ache now, old fool, your cultivation is ordinary, but why is your skin so thick?¡±


    At this moment the triangular faced man couldn¡¯t even come up with a retort. He kept his head low and did not dare speak.


    Xiemen Yeshui chuckled, pointing his finger at him.


    The triangular faced man was taken aback, then suddenly felt the blue light rope was loosening. He could vaguely activate the yuan qi within his body, and the injuries on his face were instantly recovering, but then the blue light rope was again tightly sealing his strength.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t humiliate him anymore.¡± Ye Qingyu waved his hand and timely stood in front of the old man, stopping Ximen Yeshui. The dark-faced scholar moved away with his parrot, before he looked down at the triangular faced man whose injuries had fully recovered and said, ¡°What, can you talk now?¡±


    The triangular faced man was still keeping his low head and did not utter a word.


    Ye Qingyu, knowing what he was thinking, said with a smile, ¡°You said we would die today, because besides you there are no other masters, so those demons, evil spirits, and authorities from the era of sects would certainly win, right?¡±


    Triangular face cast a glance at Ye Qingyu, did not speak, and simply nodded.


    Ye Qingyu pointed to the distance where Ximen Yeshui was teasing his parrot. ¡°Isn¡¯t there an expert sitting here?¡±


    Triangular face snorted aloud, ¡°One cannot save the situation alone.¡±


    ¡°Well, what do you think of my strength?¡± Ye Qingyu pointed at himself.


    ¡°Kid, if the [Flowing Silver Light Formation] was not here, I would have killed you already.¡± As the triangular faced man was speaking, as though he had suddenly realized something, his eyes were suddenly wide with disbelief, like he had seen a ghost. ¡°You... You¡¯re not injured, once wounded by my flaming divine projectile, the fiery poison would enter the heart. Even a top expert of the Bitter Sea stage, even if they were not dead, would shed off a layer of skin, how did you...¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled in reply, but did not explain.


    He looked up at the sky, saying, ¡°Do you think the black-robed old man and the strange lava monster are experts?¡±


    The triangular faced man did not know what Ye Qingyu was referring to. ¡°Black Wind old ancestor and the Divine Flame Monarch were already famous hundreds of years ago. Their cultivation has long reached a state where they are half a step into the Heaven Ascension stage. Their strength can only be higher than mine. They are definitely strong experts.¡±


    This triangular faced man did not make any illogical remarks.


    His strength was in the Bitter Sea stage, and was lower than that of the two people. The reason that he could become one of the candidates this time was because he possessed the flaming divine projectile.


    Once this divine projectile was activated with the secret techniques of his sect, it possessed infinite power and was comparable to the strength of the early stages of theHeaven Ascension stage.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and did not speak again.


    He unfolded his hand, when a pale golden arrow appeared.


    This arrow was only the size of a palm It had a faint golden colour, without the arrow shaft, and seemingly extremely bizarre.


    This was the [Cloud Piercing Arrow].


    During the time at Youyan Pass, in the battle of the abandoned new soldier training camp, Liu Siufeng had stopped the three terrifying golden glimmers of light coming from the edges of the sky. It had turned into three golden arrows that he bestowed to Ye Qingyu.


    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu took out the [Cloud Piercing Arrows].


    Under the astonished gaze of the triangular faced man, Ye Qingyu turned his hand over and attacked. When he was killing the three eagles, Ye Qingyu stored the [Purple Eagle¡¯s] [Purple Cloud Bow] into his bag, and since [Purple Eagle] had died, this divine bow was without a master, so it did not repel him.


    Ye Qingyu held the bow with one hand and the arrow with the other, drawing in a deep breath.


    His skin was beginning to change, faint silver dragon scales growing out from under the skin, his nails deep and long, fingers resembling those of a dragon, and both of his hands, arms, and legs were transforming into the shape of a dragon. This was the sign of activation of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon].


    After transforming into the Dragon Form, Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength had increased to a state of extreme terror.


    At the same time, the [Limitless Divine Way] was also activated.


    Instantly entering into the [First Limit] state.


    The strength and imposing manner of Ye Qingyu had suddenly increased several folds to an unimaginable level, exuding an overbearing imposing aura that made people¡¯s heart pound.


    The expression on the face of the triangular faced man slightly changed.


    But this was not the power that Ye Qingyu expected.


    He once again activated the [Limitless Divine Way], attempting various bizarre states over and over again. Finally after three or four tries, he touched on the [Second Limit] state of the [Limitless Divine Way].


    The imposing manner that was rising dramatically, in this moment, suddenly erupted with a loud bang. The stream of air around Ye Qingyu was like a vortex, his white robe fluttering without wind and his black hair also slowly floating up.


    The triangular faced man¡¯s eyes were finally wide with shock.


    In a split second, someone¡¯s strength had shot up several folds. He had heard and seen a secret technique like that before, but to increase two or three times was absolutely unbelievable.


    And the thing that made him even more astonished was not over.


    After approximately ten seconds, Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength, imposing manner, and aura had doubled again. He was standing motionless at the same spot, while streams of air were surging wildly like a galloping horse, swirling up endless fiery leaves within hundreds of meters. Even the triangular faced man was quivering with fear.


    What¡¯s going on? This boy¡¯s imposing aura had suddenly increased to its peak, surpassing me, this is... he has a battle strength that is comparable to the peak of the Bitter Lake stage!¡±


    The triangular faced man was astounded.


    But after less than 10 seconds, something happened that made his eyes almost fall out.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s imposing manner and strength unexpectedly rocketing again, vaguely touching into the peak of the Bitter Sea stage.


    The whirling force around his body was like a tangible object, visibly gathering together to the naked eye. The tiny specks of particle, fragments of grass, gravel and so on were hovering around, with Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, this strange force field, as the center.


    The exposed skin of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body had turned into silver dragon scales. While scales were spreading swiftly, his entire head was turning into a dragon beast, only his body maintained a human shape.


    His eyes were as red as blood.


    Stepping forward and standing straight, like a Demon God.


    The blue light rope was producing a misty light, protecting the triangular faced man who had his cultivation skills sealed. Otherwise the invisible force would have long squeezed him into smithereens.


    With a deep breath, Ye Qingyu uttered a terrifying roar.


    That was the true cry of a dragon.


    Then, he suddenly pulled the bow.


    The [Purple Cloud Bow] was pulled back like a full moon, the arc of the bow was graceful and beautiful, like the horn of an antelope, and there was a rhyme to it.


    The arrow was released.


    The moment the golden body of the [Cloud Piercing Arrow] left the bow, it was emitting golden flames that were condensing into an arrow shaft of flowing light, connecting with the [Purple Cloud Bow], becoming one with it.


    A golden brilliance and purple aura were diffusing out, completely enveloping Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, like a yin and yang fish swirling around his body.


    Time, at this moment, seemed to have stopped.


    ¡°Monkey, you¡¯re wasting time!¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed, the long arrow shot into the sky, and the Dragon Claw let go of the bowstring.


    A golden light was released from the bow, vanishing into the sky instantly.


    The speed of the golden light was completely beyond the range that everyone¡¯s vision could capture.


    While playing with his parrot, Ximen Yeshui¡¯s mouth widened into a round ¡®O¡¯.


    The triangular faced man subconsciously looked toward the sky.


    It was unknown when, but the whole sky was torn apart by a wisp of golden light, like a blue gem slashed open by a sword. And in a high place of the endless vault of heaven, the black-robed old man and strange lava person, who were bitterly fighting against the golden coiled dragon cudgel, also suddenly froze¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 449 - Brute King

    Chapter 449, Brute King


    The figures of the two strong experts were standing with one behind the other, a stance of launching a joint attack, struggling to withstand the attack of the golden coiled dragon cudgel. But the qi and force in their body, for some reason, had dissipated without a trace, and their bodies were as though they had been frozen stiff.


    And in the centre of their eyebrows, there was a speck of gold flickering.


    The golden coiled dragon cudgel also stopped.


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of streaks of golden light shot out from between the two people¡¯s eyebrows, like tens of thousands of sharp swords were cutting through their heads from the inside out, shattering their body.


    The rays of light suddenly exploded, and soon even their bodies were shattered, as though burned by a golden flame!


    The black-robed man was incinerated to ashes on the spot.


    Before, during the battle with the golden coiled dragon cudgel, he had lost the giant jet-black bell, which was equal to losing half his strength. Now he was directly shot to death by a [loud Piercing Arrow].


    But the strange lava person, when his body was shattered, a spiritual flame unexpectedly flew out from his body, shooting into the air¡­


    ¡°Where are you going!¡±


    The golden coiled dragon cudgel turned into a stream of golden light, chasing after him.


    That flame was the essence of the strange lava person, the second origin that he received from fusing with the strange fire of the underground flame river. Once it escaped, he would soon be reborn.


    If you don¡¯t exterminate the roots of the weeds, it would only grow once more when the spring breeze blows again.


    These surviving evil members of the era of sects, once discovered, must be thoroughly eradicated and not allowed to return.


    So the Spiritual monkey battle companion certainly wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    But the trajectory of the flame was constantly changing. Its speed was as fast as flowing light, and for the time being, the golden coiled dragon cudgel was not able to immediately kill him.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s complexion was flushing, swaying side to side. It was only after he drew in a deep breath, that he was able to stand firm, regained his footing, and slowly putting his arm down.


    The aura that was half a step away from that of the Heaven Ascension stage was slowly dissipating.


    Ye Qingyu waved to the sky as he put away the [Purple Cloud Bow].


    A golden light emerged, sweeping across the vast sky, like a mother swallow returning to its nest, falling into the hollow of his palm, and transforming into a cluster of golden arrows.


    It was the [Cloud-Piercing Arrows] that were shot out before.


    This cluster of golden arrows contained Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness, which meant that once shot out, no matter how far the distance, when he thought of it, he could retrieve it back. It was extremely marvellous.


    Once the [Cloud Piercing Arrows] were returned to the warmth of the Spirit spring of the dantian world, Ye Qingyu then operated the Nameless breathing technique, and in less than ten seconds, the dragon scales on the surface of his skin had dissipated, the dragon claws and feet also restored to human form, and the strength that was surging within his body also finally calmed down.


    He nodded lightly.


    ¡°This arrow is probably the greatest strength of mine at the moment. Although the effect is terrifying, but there is a huge drawback, that is, before shooting the arrow, the time needed to store up energy is too long. To trigger the [Fifth Limit] state of the [Limitless Divine Way], at least 30 seconds of preparation is required. In a battle with real experts, many attacks are launched in the blink of an eye, 30 seconds is enough for my opponents to kill me hundreds of times. If the Spiritual monkey battle companion had not suppressed the black-robed man and the strange lava person, I would not have had the chance to so easily shoot two people to death!¡±


    Ye Qingyu summed up the advantages and disadvantages that he was very clear about.


    Also, once one entered the [Fifth Limit] state of the [Limitless Divine Way], one¡¯s battle strength would multiply and the yuan energy within the body would reach an incredible degree, creating an unbelievable load on the body.


    In the aspect of body refining, Ye Qingyu has had several fortuitous encounters. He also had received the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], and could transform into a dragon. This he could barely withstand already, but in order to shoot that arrow, Ye Qingyu had suffered great pressure, bone damage, and muscle tearing. His injury was not light at all.


    But the effect of this arrow was achieved.


    His mouth curved upward in a faint smile, looking down at the triangular faced man who had an astonished look across his face, and deliberately smiled profoundly as he said, ¡°Now do you still think I have no right to be in charge of the [Light Palace]?¡±


    The triangular faced man opened his mouth wide, but no words would came out.


    While Liu Jingyan suddenly stepped forward, knelt on the ground, and bowed in admiration. ¡°Divine Palace Lord, subordinate respects you with the utmost of sincerity.¡±


    As he was speaking, he suddenly turned and glowered at the triangular faced man, ¡°My Lord is not even 18 years old, has been cultivating for less than three years, and is now occupying such a high and respected position. He will soar to the sky in the future, and the [Light Palace] will be as grand as before. You and your defeated army, how dare you be so impudent?¡±


    Dai Youmeng also hurriedly complimented him excessively.


    The triangular faced man glanced at these two people, his eyes flickering with contempt, and then when he looked back at Ye Qingyu, an unrestrainable expression made its way across his face.


    After a brief while, he then said, ¡°You are indeed very strong. You have endless potential, and you are a genius of your generation. You exhibit the style of the ruthless ruler of the [Light Palace] back then, but you have too little time, there is no way you could save this crisis. The Imperial family of the Snow Empire is declining, ministers are deceiving the emperor, the sects are returning, and Fiendgods are arriving from the outside. Even if that person was here, he may not be able to reverse the situation, let alone you.¡±


    A strange look flashed across Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, and then he calmly smiled. ¡°Most likely, what you see is just the surface, the inside information of the Imperial family is not something you would know. I can tell from your cultivation and aura that you should be an expert of the era of sects hundreds of years ago. The matters of the Heaven Wasteland Domain are just your presumptions.¡±


    The triangular faced man sneered coldly, ¡°What I see is more than what you see... Young man, since you¡¯re also considered a rare genius, I advise you to leave the Imperial Capital as soon as possible. If you can find a place to hide, cultivate for thousands of years, then someday in the future you may make great achievements in martial arts and may perhaps bring fortune to the Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Since you know the fortune of the Human Race, then why not help me defend the [Light Palace]? Since you are from that time, you should know that the [Light Palace] means something to the Human Race.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s words were starting to persuade this triangular faced expert.


    The triangular faced man stared at him blankly first then laughed coldly, ¡°So this is your intention. Young man, you¡¯re too naive. You want me to serve you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu replied frankly, ¡°Why not?¡±


    The triangular faced man laughed coldly again, shaking his head, ¡°If this was in the past, you really do possess the qualities and potential of a mighty master, but now... the situation is stronger than the people, you cannot pass this obstacle, you better think of ways to try to protect yourself first. Let¡¯s talk if you survive.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, knowing that it was useless to say anything more. He waved his hand, signalling Gao Han to take this triangular faced man away, and temporarily imprison him in the dungeon of the Temple of Light. With the ocean blue light rope tying him up, they do not have to worry about him escaping.


    It seemed more difficult than he previously thought.


    The triangle faced expert did not say much, but the information revealed was astonishing enough.


    Decline of the Imperial family.


    Ministers deceiving the emperor.


    The era of sects returning.


    Fiendgods are arriving.


    These words were the key points in the triangular faced man¡¯s speech just now.


    And when he uttered the last few words, Ye Qingyu noticed the strange look on his face, like he was wary of something, which made his heartbeat quicken slightly, and did not question him further.


    He looked up at the sky, watching the golden coiled dragon cudgel pushing the flame to almost out of the boundary. The golden reflection of the cudgel was everywhere, almost extinguishing the flame.


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Why so ruthless?¡±


    Another voice sounded.


    In the sky, not sure when, but a big mountain-like body had appeared. It was a bald-headed giant, almost a full four meters tall, his body covered with tattoos, an ancient blood-coloured battle skirt draped over his lower body. He was muscular and standing barefoot.


    An expert of the Brute Race?


    While Ye Qingyu was still in a daze, the bald-headed Brute casually slashed across the air.


    An invisible mighty force burst forth.


    The air, like butter, spread out, dividing into two sides.


    The shadow that filled the sky, like smoke dissipating and ash flying away, was revealing the real body of the golden coiled dragon cudgel.


    Ding!


    A crisp cracking sound.


    The golden coiled dragon cudgel, as if slashed by a divine weapon, was unexpectedly split into two, leaving a smooth mirror-like cut in the middle. The golden cudgel that was surrounded by surging golden light instantly lost all its spiritual nature, powerlessly falling down from the void...


    Ye Qingyu raised his eyebrows, inwardly shocked.


    Golden coiled dragon cudgel has been broken?


    The bald-headed Brute just casually drew across the air, and was able to split golden coiled dragon cudgel in half that had been consecutively suppressing the black-robed old man and the strange lava man?


    Heavens, what was this power?


    The Spirit monkey battle companion would it... that consciousness, would it be destroyed?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Golden Crowned Prince Household.


    Yu Feiyan was silently sitting in a secret chamber, where rune formations across the wall were projecting the scene of the battlefield in the void. When he saw the golden coiled dragon cudgel breaking apart, he suddenly jumped up, and there was an abrupt change in his expression.


    ¡°How could it be? This...¡±


    He knew exactly how terrifying the monkey was, it could not have been defeated so easily like that.


    ¡°I did not expect the Witch King of White Mountain Brutes to be here, this group of Brutes are so impatient...¡± A slightly hoarse voice sounded in the center of the chamber, and the sound came from a burning candle on the table.


    ¡°Divine messenger, with the monkey dead, the [Light Palace] will be breached. What should we do?¡± Yu Feiyan turned around and said to this candle, his eyes flashing eagerly, but he restrained his impulse and asked in a respectful tone.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Candlelight was flickering, looking no different to an ordinary white candle, but when it was burning, candle wax dripping down, there was a clear voice coming from the candlelight, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Star Reaching Building.


    The location of the largest faction of the Imperial Capital, Star Faction.


    On the hundred feet high roof was a girl dressed in red, a veil covering her face, with a slim and graceful figure, and exhibiting a kind of seductive appearance, as she was quietly standing against the wind¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 450 - One strand of hair

    Chapter 450, One strand of hair


    At her side, a faint silhouette of a figure was emerging, holding a giant crystal ball in her palm. Within that flickering brilliance was precisely the scene of the battle above the [Light Palace].


    ¡°The divine thought of that rotten monkey¡¯s has been broken? Ke ke... I didn¡¯t expect that after 100 years, there would be a Witch King from the White Mountain Black Water... this is more and more splendid. If the four divine generals do not appear, the [Light Palace] will be completely destroyed this time!¡±


    The coarse voice of the black figure sounded like the friction noise generated during the sliding of two pieces of rusty iron.


    ¡°Master, what are we waiting for?¡± The girl in a red dress asked.


    ¡°Waiting for some old fools to appear. This time, I swear to get revenge, solve the hatred of a hundred years old, but also to take back the treasure that my sect lost a hundred years ago, help me restore body parts, and help you improve your cultivation!¡±


    The hoarse voice was filled with endless excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°In the [Light Palace], there are treasures and weapons of the major sects of hundred years ago?¡± Bai Yuqing exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Master you are saying that back then when the Snow Empire annihilated the enemies of the countless sects, what they obtained, only a fraction was stored in the Snow Empire¡¯s armoury. While the essence of the treasures, secret martial arts books of the top sects were kept in the armoury of the [Light Palace]?¡±


    This was the first time that Bai Yuqing heard about this.


    At her side stood a one-armed Buddhist nun in a silver kasaya robe Her palm was in front of her chest, and a horsetail whisk with 3,000 strands of hair was inserted in the back of her collar.


    She was very old, her eyebrows, like silver snow, were hanging down to almost her cheeks, but her skin was extremely delicate and smooth, like a jade stone, translucent and glowing, and looked more like the skin of a 28-year-old girl.


    ¡°Back then it was the War God who really wiped out the enemy thoroughly and not the army of Snow Empire. Later that War God established the [Light Palace] by himself, and the captured equipment were stored in the [Light Palace]. It is said that many of the eliminated evil sects had books of evil sorcery cultivation techniques, its content is extremely insane and can be called as devoid of human nature. Worried that these books of secret techniques might fall in the hands of those with evil intentions, the War God did not turn these books over to the Imperial family. Instead all these evil cultivation books and treasures were all suppressed beneath the [Light Palace], so that it can never see light again. One hundred years ago, when the War God disappeared, many surviving members of the evil sects wanted to retrieve the rare books, but they did not succeed. They have been hiding in a secret place waiting for the right time. This time the Brute Race and Demon Race have joined together, and came back stronger than before, it seems that they are determined to win.¡±


    The one armed nun wore an indifferent look.


    ¡°In that case, then why did that War God not destroy those secret cultivation books?¡± Bai Yuqing asked in a puzzled tone.


    ¡°Rumour has it that when he obtained those rare books, the War God said that he would reverse these evil techniques, turn evil into good. After all, those evil secret books were also considered the creation of the ancestors of the Human Race. There were rumours that the War God felt that there were no good or evil in martial arts, evil or good is in the heart, so he did not destroy the books. In any case these are all rumours. Later, when the War God disappeared, these evil cultivation books were sealed in the armoury of the [Light Palace].¡± The one-armed nun sighed.


    ¡°Master seems to think highly of the War God,¡± Bai Yuqing said.


    The one-armed nun smiled, ¡°I had a brief encounter with him back then. I have seen his graceful bearing, that person is indeed unique, absolutely unrivalled, a rare talent of the Human Race. There were many that feared him and many that admired and worshiped him. If you have the chance to see that person, you would most likely fall for his charm.¡±


    Seeing her master¡¯s expression, Bai Yuqing could not help her heartbeat quickening, thinking that romance is in the air, but since it involved her master she ultimately did not have the nerve to question further.


    After a brief while, Bai Yuqing asked gain, ¡°Then why did we come here today to watch? To help the [Light Palace] at the critical moment?¡±


    The one armed nun shook her head. ¡°If the [Light Palace] cannot hold itself, even if master, I, help out, I cannot control the overall situation. We shall silently watch and see how the situation develops. Back then, when the War God fought the sects, there was a sect called Qing Dao Sect that had a rare book called Viewing the Ways of the World Scripture. It can dissolve the trouble of one¡¯s body. Once the [Light Palace] is breached, we will find an opportunity to enter the armoury to find the scripture.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Yuqing did not think that would be answer. ¡°So we came to profit from someone¡¯s misfortune.¡± In front of her master, Bai Yuqing was without any defense or disguise. She was not as distant and cold as she was before in White Deer Academy, instead she was like an innocent girl. After all, she was only 18 years old. She said grinning, ¡°Master, you are the famous Divine Buddhist Nun, you¡¯re not here to help your idol?¡±


    The one armed nun replied indifferently, ¡°Power cannot solve everything, some things cannot be forced, rushing to the fore would only bring disaster.¡±


    Bai Yuqing stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°This is not what you taught me, you taught me to have a strong sense of justice.¡±


    ¡°You girl, you¡¯re so talkative today,¡± the one armed nun cast a doting glance at Bai Yuqing, smiling slightly, ¡°I know that you and that Lord of the Light Palace were schoolmates in White Deer Academy. That young man is also a rare genius, it¡¯s a miracle he had come this far, could it be that you like that Lord of the Light Palace?¡±


    The expression on Bai Yuqing¡¯s face abruptly changed. ¡°Master what are you talking about, that kid was just a nobody when at the academy. The men in this world, hmph, I have no interest in them.¡±


    ¡°My Qionglai Sect follows the Buddha, but does not prohibit disciples to go into the society, you¡¯re also committed to cultivation. If there is someone that you like, Master will not stop you, you have to think well,¡± the one-armed nun said indifferently.


    Bai Yuqing stubbornly pretended she was perfectly calm, and very bluntly changed the topic. ¡°Why does master know that in the armoury of the [Light Palace], there must be the Viewing the Ways of the World Scripture of the Qing Dao Sect?¡±


    How would the one-armed Divine Buddhist Nun not know what this girl was thinking about, but she did not pointed it out and answered, ¡°I have fought with the master of the Qing Dao Sect back then, and have seen the wonder of the Viewing the Ways of the World Scripture. This scripture was originally created by a bodhisattva in the ancient times. It is extremely marvellous, and it was because of this scripture that led to the establishment of Qing Dao Sect. Unfortunately, before the mystery of the scripture had been thoroughly comprehended, I defeated the master of the Qing Dao Sect with the scripture of the west wilderness. Since his cultivation level was not good enough I let him off once, but that person is vengeful and brought all the experts of the Qing Dao Sect to kill me...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bai Yuqing said, stomping her feet in anger. ¡°That person is an elder of a faction, and is also considered a master. His status is not low, how could he act so despicably?¡±


    The one armed nun smiled faintly. ¡°You have not experienced that era a hundred of years ago, so you do not know how dark the period when sects dominated was. There were many cases of sects being destroyed and families being wiped out due to one wrong sentence. But it was also because I was too careless that I... Didn¡¯t you asked master before why I only have one arm? It was that battle, when the great elder of the Qing Dao Sect chopped it off!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Yuqing was really shocked. ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°I was almost killed, but the Four Great God Generals of the War God passed by and saved me, that was the brief encounter. For me, I felt eternal gratitude to them for saving my life.¡±


    When the one armed nun was talking about her heart-shaking past events, she wore an indifferent look on her face, and was calm and composed.


    She seemed to have completely let go of the past already.


    Bai Yuqing was standing by her side.


    The two people did not say anything else, quietly standing at the top of the first tower in the Imperial household¡¯s courtyard, looking at the sky in the distance. The Battle of the [Light Palace] was in full swing.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden coiled dragon cudgel was fractured into two, falling from the void.


    When it was dropping down from over one thousand meters, suddenly there was a golden light flashing, and soon after the solid body of the cudgel suddenly dissipated like mist. The two sections of golden cudgel had completely disappeared.


    But within Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, there was a light flickering. He immediately understood that it had not completely disappeared, but the spiritual qi had scattered, and that yellow mist was in fact the yellow spiritual qi that had dissipated between the heaven and earth, while the real golden coiled dragon cudgel was turned into...


    Two strands of hair.


    To be precise, it was a light yellow hair cut into two.


    ¡°So that golden coiled dragon cudgel was transformed from a strand of yellow hair, because that bald-headed Brute expert had fractured it, it revealed its true form... Is that a strand of monkey hair, is it a wisp of divine thought of the Spiritual monkey battle companion?¡±


    This thought flashed across Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    But very soon he did not care about this.


    At present, the most important thing was that, the divine thought of the Spiritual monkey battle companion was broken, the golden cudgel having been split into two. Does that mean the spiritual monkey battle companion was unable to fight again? If this monkey was dead, who could fight against the bald-headed Brute expert in the sky?


    Ye Qingyu attempted to call the Spiritual monkey, but did not receive the slightest of response.


    It was as if he really had been killed.


    Ye Qingyu was a little worried.


    Could it be that silly dog Little Nine was right, this monkey is not reliable. Before, it repeatedly assured that everything is proceeding according to its plan, and repeatedly encouraged themselves, so they agreed to the monkey¡¯s plan. They did not expect the monkey to be gone when the situation was proceeding to plan...


    Was it deceiving them?


    ¡°Lord of The Light Palace Ye Qingyu is brutal and unreasonable, immature and incompetent, kill!¡±


    In the sky, that bald-headed Brute giant roared, his voice reverberating like thunder, and like before, he turned his hand over and slashed across the air, and a blast of qi gushed up to the sky. Then the wave of threatening strong qi descended, like a transparent sword, swinging down at the [Light Palace]¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 451 - One fiery leaf

    Chapter 451, One Fiery Leaf


    This strike from the bald-headed Brute expert was incredibly powerful, like the wrath of heavens, and before that intangible qi had struck, the silver light formation was already sunken in, the brilliance flashing frantically and cracks faintly began to spread.


    Outside of the city of the [Light Palace], everyone felt a feeling of suffocation as though a sacred mountain was crushing down.


    Bad!


    Ye Qingyu could feel his heart jumping wildly in his chest.


    He could almost instantly conclude that the [Silver Flowing Light Formation] was absolutely unable to withstand this blow. If the attack of the bald-headed Brute giant had really struck them, the [Light Palace] would be completely destroyed.


    ¡°This smelly monkey actually disappeared at the critical moment!¡±


    Ye Qingyu clenched his teeth and raised his hand to throw a little green thing.


    It was a green tortoise shell the size of a fist, with an intricate pattern as if made by the heavens, and a translucent jade colour like a piece of precious jade, flying out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands. It whirled across the sky, incessantly expanding in size, and in the blink of an eye it had covered a part of the sky and glistening green flames shrouded the entire [Light Palace].


    Bang!


    The power of the invisible sword struck against the green flames.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face darkened, his body rocking from side to side.


    The green flame was rapidly flashing dozens of times, and eventually, like a whale sucking up water, was instantly returned to the jade green shell, falling down from the void and landing into Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    In the sky, the bald-headed Brute gave a surprised look of disbelief.


    His attack, was actually blocked?


    What is that jade-green tortoise shell?


    It seemed to be some sort of treasure of the [Light Palace]?


    This [Light Palace] of the Human Race, was really interesting. It must not be underestimated. But... today the root of the trouble of the Heaven Wasteland Domain is doomed to be destroyed. The greatest enemies of the Brute Race, and this little temple building, no matter how deep it is inside, also needed to be destroyed.


    With this in mind, this person was about to launch another blow...


    ¡°What Brute is that, to dare to be so arrogant and rude in the Imperial Capital? Whether I am wrong or not, is the matter of the Human Race. The Emperor of the Snow Empire will decide this. You¡¯re just a little Brute, an outsider, a guest. How dare you criticize the host, you¡¯re seeking death, quickly get lost!¡±


    From below came the roar of Ye Qingyu.


    The sound was transmitted via yuan qi, like rumbling thunder, resounding through the sky of the Imperial Capital.


    All the people within ten miles of distance were able to hear it clearly.


    When the green tortoise shell that Ye Qingyu activated withstood this bald-headed Brute¡¯s attack, it had already almost consumed the yuan qi within his body. This tortoise shell was a gift from the [Tortoise Shell] Immortal when Ye Qingyu was exploring the palace of the [Formation Sovereign] Luo Su. It is a rare treasured object that once instilled with yuan qi, could resist a full-forced attack of a beginner expert of the Ascending Heaven stage.


    But it was just one attack.


    If the Brute man was to launch another attack, Ye Qingyu would not be able to defend himself.


    Since he was no match for him, and the smelly monkey had disappeared, what to do... Well, might as well talk some nonsense, delay some time, and see if that smelly monkey would come back to life, or wait till other reinforcements come.


    This was what the Palace Lord was thinking.


    But in the sky, the bald-headed Brute giant had no intention of stopping at all.


    In the eyes of an existence of his cultivation level and status, Ye Qingyu was like an ant desperately struggling, and had no right to even talk to him. Moreover, he was well aware what Ye Qingyu was planning; he would not give Ye Qingyu the chance to stall for time at all.


    He waved his hand lightly in the air.


    A blast of qi gushed through the air...


    The air was directly cut apart by an invisible blade, then struck down at the [Light Palace].


    Below.


    ¡°Damn it...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was furious.


    You really think I would let you slaughter me like that. If I was not preparing for sudden attacks by the guys hiding in the shadows, and cannot use some attacks, it is not impossible for me to get rid of you little Brutes...


    He was about to move again, releasing his most destructive weapon, when...


    An unexpected change that no one had imagined was happening.


    A soft breeze suddenly rustled through the fiery forest in front of the temple.


    Within the fiery forest, there was a withered piece of fiery leaf, that right before falling on the ground was wrapped in this breeze, and leisurely flew back up, like a butterfly as red as the sunset, fluttering in the sky.


    This little piece of red leaf was floating about, seemingly very slow, but Ye Qingyu suddenly felt his vision go blurry, and when he cleared his eyes and looked again, the leaf was already in mid-air, facing the explosion of invisible qi.


    Something unbelievable happened.


    The weak and delicate little leaf, in that brief moment of contact, had split the invisible blade that the bald-headed Brute giant launched out into two parts, utterly destroying it.


    Where the little fiery red leaf was, the mighty sword qi of the Brute Witch was just like snow being splashed with boiling soup, instantly disappearing without a trace. The crushed sword qi that was everywhere across the sky, the broken void, and the fragmented air had all calmed down, like nothing had happened.


    Then the little leaf fluttered down again, falling lightly into the fiery forest before the [Light Palace], piling up on the other thousands of leaves.


    Ye Qingyu rubbed his eyes, taking in a deep breath.


    This...


    What was happening?


    That leaf...


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were intently fixed on the pile of leaves, unable to figure out what was happening...


    That gust of wind...


    Where did it come from?


    Ye Qingyu scanned the surroundings of the fiery forest, and there was no one else.


    There was only the deaf and mute Old man Su, standing crooked, sweeping up the fiery leaves on the ground with a straw broom, creating light brushing noises. And because he was deaf, no matter how noisy the battle was he obviously did not know what was happening.


    Could it be him?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes lit up, then immediately shook his head.


    Old man Su¡¯s body was deteriorating, losing blood and qi, and had internal injuries. Ye Qingyu also had secretly observed him before. He was certain that this old man had limited strength, and was absolutely not hiding anything.


    Who was it?


    Ye Qingyu glanced around again, then looked up at the air.


    The bald-headed Brute giant was also astonished, a look of disbelief came across his face, stopping his attacks and instead was warily watching below. Evidently that little piece of leaf made him feel a huge threat.


    There was a moment of complete silence.


    After about ten seconds¡ª¡ª


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that in the [Light Palace], there would be a peerless master, I underestimated it,¡±


    another cold and arrogant voice sounded.


    Twenty meters away from the bald-headed Brute, where the light was flickering and the air rippled, there was a figure slowly coming out.


    It was an expert of the Demon Race.


    There was water vapour curling up from his body, along with a demonic aura, and in addition to a human head there were eight other dragon heads, which all had a horn growing on their head. He had indigo hair, green scales all over his body, and rings around his head. When he opened his mouth, revealing his white fangs and scarlet red tongue, he was taking in and puffing out poison, flame, ice and other strange demonic forces. One glance at him was enough to send a shiver down one¡¯s spine


    The Demon King of the Hurricane Wave Demon Court?


    When Ye Qingyu saw this man, his heart jumped.


    Though he had never seen this demon elder before, but based on his appearance, he must be the person of the Hurricane Wave Demon Court in charge of leading the demon clan of the Southern Water City. Among the entire Hurricane Wave Demon Court, his peculiar appearance was also very well-known. He was one of the ten Great Demon King¡¯s of the Southern Water City, Long Hangxun.


    These brutes and demons were really arrogant.


    They came to the Imperial Capital as guests, but dared to meddle in the affairs of the Human Race.


    Ye Qingyu was furious.


    But at the same time he also knew that they had created a huge disturbance, yet no skilled masters from the Imperial household were sent to help out and the military also maintained a very strange silence. This meant that, in the empire, there was more than one important person of the empire that had secretly reached an agreement with these demons and brutes, and had tacitly consented them to do so.


    These people really were ridiculously bold.


    ¡°Long Hangyun, why are you here, don¡¯t tell me you also want to meddle in the matters of the Human Race?¡± Ye Qingyu stood in front of the [Light Palace], his white robe bright as jade, and questioned him, his voice loud like the roar of thunder.


    ¡°Haha, little kid, dare to call me directly by my name. Now the talented and able have gathered, all living creatures under the heavens should manage the affairs of the world. The [Light Palace] willfully slaughtered the innocent back then, blood filled the sky.¡± Great Demon Long Hangyun stood in the vault of heaven, laughing loudly, and said disdainfully, ¡°My Southern Water City Demon Clan also had been slaughtered countless times by the minions of the [Light Palace]. Today I came to help, to get revenge, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly, ¡°Long Hangyun, you are a master of your generation, don¡¯t you feel ashamed saying such words? I am young, but also know that those that were killed by the [Light Palace] were all demons of the Southern Water City that were creating chaos and massacring in the land of the Human Race. Since the heavens care for every living thing, the Lord of the Light Palace back then spared you guys and did not raid the Southern Water City, otherwise today the Hurricane Wave Demon Court wouldn¡¯t exist. Not only are you not grateful and did notrepent, instead attacked the [Light Palace], do you really think that no one can control you? Be careful of losing your life in the Snow Capital.¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±


    Long Hangyun was enraged.


    In the City of Water, he governed tens of millions of demon clans, was well respected, and his words carried enormous weight. There was no one who dared to talk to him in that tone.


    As he thundered, one of the little eight dragon heads at the side of his head suddenly opened its mouth and shot out a purple lightning at Ye Qingyu, with a power like that of a blade of a destructive deity.


    The formidable power of the purple lightning was above that of the bald-headed Brute giant¡¯s invisible sword.


    Ye Qingyu clenched his teeth, and was about to move.


    At this moment, in the fiery forest, there was another gust of wind, whipping up the thin red fiery leaves, defying the natural order, rose to mid-air in the blink of the eye, and slashed at the purple lightning as though it was a bright red sword.


    Bang!


    A sudden burst of noise.


    The purple lightning vanished.


    The fiery leaves were set into flames at the edge, slowly descending.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes glowed.


    This time he saw clearly¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 452 - The leader of the Divine Generals

    Chapter 452 - The Leader of the Divine Generals


    In the split second of the wind rising, the old man, who kept his head low and sweeping the floor, waved the broom in his hands about.


    It really was him?


    Ye Qingyu had no idea at all.


    As though he sensed Ye Qingyu¡¯s surprise, old man Su who had been keeping his head down and sweeping, suddenly lifted his head and smiled at Ye Qingyu, showing his yellow teeth that were half gone. His skin was like dried longan, wrinkled and dried, and at first glance even his facial features were not very clear.


    But his smile, made Ye Qingyu certain that this old man Su was really the hidden world expert who had helped him twice before. He had used a soft and weak little leaf to withstand the attacks of the bald giant expert of the Brute Race and great demon Long Hangyun.


    Old man Su gently smiled. He threw away the broom in his hand, placed both hands on his waist, stood up and sighed, ¡°Really, a group of simple-minded things fooling around. You made this old man have to stop sweeping the floor. Can¡¯t they let me have some peaceful days?¡±


    He raised his arm, slowly stretching his body. The bones and joints of his body were, like a rusty machine, making squeaking sounds. His bent body was gradually straightening up.


    He smiled at Ye Qingyu and nodded. ¡°Old man pays his respect to the Palace Lord.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, not able to determine the identity of this old man Su, could only nod in response.


    In the sky, there were two experts who also saw this scene.


    The look on the Great Demon King of the Hurricane Wave Demon Court, Long Hangyun, grew serious, asking loudly, ¡°Who are you? Why sneak into the [Light Palace]?¡±


    ¡°Sneak in?¡± Old man Su smiled, stretched his back, and stepped away until he soared into the air, his body transforming and constantly rising higher. In less than ten steps, he had came to as high as the vault of heaven, standing opposite of the two experts. ¡°Oh, the little loach that my subordinate didn¡¯t kill last time has grown up, and dares to step into the Snow Capital and fight against my Lord of the Light Palace. It seems that you stupid fools that eat from the water do not have a good memory!¡±


    With these words, there was a sudden change in the expression on the Great Demon King Long Hangyun¡¯s face.


    A bewildered look crept slowly across his face, as his eyes were staring up and down at old man Su, trying to discern the identity of the old man who seemed like he would fall down with a gust of wind.


    But on the other side, the bald-headed expert of the Brute Race did not have any fear at all.


    He was a recent Witch King born between the White Mountain Black Waters called Jin Yi. It has been twenty years ever since he received the status of King, and although he was not famous in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, among the demons of White Mountain Black Water he has a well respected reputation. He was considered the most outstanding genius of White Mountain Black Water in the century, and had received praise from the current Brute Emperor of Water Mountain. His growth and experience had been a completely smooth ride, he was quite unruly and considered everyone else to be beneath him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that just blocked my attack?¡±


    There were black tattoos all over the bald-headed Brute expert Jin Yi¡¯s body. When he was speaking, the tattoos on his face were flashing, and there were penetrating evil spirits roaming around. Then, a dark cyan light suddenly shot out from his eyes, like lightning.


    ¡°Ah, the younger generation is not sensible. They do not know the immensity of heaven and earth, and wants to use this light to stab at this old man?¡± Old man Su waved his hand casually.


    A fiery leaf appeared between his fingers.


    The small leaf was creating a warm flickering glow, and like a small mirror was on one side, it easily blocked the dark blue gaze.


    The eye light was a witchcraft of the Brute Witch Palace.


    Legends say that this sort of witchcraft can exhibit the power of the witch through their eyes. Whatever object the eyes fall on, the witch power can instantly penetrate into their body, producing fear, sadness, hate, despair and all sorts of terrifying negative emotions. It could directly destroy the opponent¡¯s heart, make it become their puppet, and completely destroy a person¡¯s martial arts will.


    This kind of witchcraft had a very high restraint on a cultivator¡¯s innate conditions. Since ancient times, there had only been a few cultivators that were successful. It¡¯s no surprise that Jin Yi was worthy of being called a rare genius of White Mountain Black Water, and was able to display this power in the blink of an eye.


    Unfortunately, old man Su was effortlessly able to block his pupil light with a small piece of leaf, and neutralize the attack.


    Jin Yi¡¯s face twisted in disbelief, and was about to change his attack method.


    But old man Su turned his hand over and gently blew at the fire leaf in his hand.


    There was a loud bang, a bright flash of flame, that came exploding out from the little leaf, but before the blazing heat was felt, there was a formidable power that build up so suddenly that it was beyond the reaction speed of anyone. By the time Jin Yi could react, his witch power was broken through and a ring of fire surrounded him.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to refine me with a mere ordinary fire? Great Witch divine of the wilderness, give me witch body!¡±


    Jin Yi thundered, when the tattoos all over his body flashed and drifted out, darkness spread. The numerous tattoos were like a roaming dragon, flickering within one meter of distance from his body. Then, the faint black light transformed into a huge, dozens of meters high body, with the same appearance and face as Jin Yi, except the body was even more tremendous, witch power surging, like a real person. There was ancient demon force pouring out, obstructing the scarlet red flame attack.


    Witch body!


    The experts of the Brute Race cultivated the power of the witch and worship the ancient witch divine. In the ancient times of the Brute race, it is said that there were 18 martial divines, experts of the Brute Race that obtained witch power through cultivation. The more profound the cultivation, the higher the possibility of reversing and stimulating the blood of the martial divine. Once successful, one can achieve the power of the witch divine.


    Those that achieved the witch body was a Witch King.


    At this critical moment, Jin Yi sacrificed his witch body to resist against the flames that erupted from the fiery leaf.


    ¡°Oh, so you have built a witch body. No wonder you are so arrogant at such a young age. But your witch body is not good enough, I will discipline you well on behalf of your family.¡± As though old man Su had expected such a scene, he tossed away the fiery leaf.


    Instantaneously, the fiery leaf swelled and grew, extending to thousands of meters long and hundred meters wide, like a huge curtain covering half the sky.


    Before Jin Yi could react, the expanded leaf curled up and wrapped around his witch body. In a fraction of a second he was covered with hundreds of layers like a huge wrapped dumpling. The branches and marks of the fiery leaf were like a natural rune formation. There was a blazing red stream of light flashing, and a mysterious power surging. No matter how Jin Yi was struggling inside, he could not break free.


    On the other side, when Great Demon King Long Hanyun saw this scene, his expression abruptly changed, like he just saw a ghost.


    ¡°North Blazing Red Fire... You... are you Gao Diping? Gong, Shang, Jue, Zhi, Yu, the Gong of the Five Great Divine Generals.¡± Long Hangyun didn¡¯t know whether it was fear or shock, but his body was slightly trembling, raising his finger and pointing to old man Su. ¡°You you you... You have been hiding in the Snow Capital all along, you... No, your body... How did you become like this?"


    Gong, Shang, Jue, Zhi, Yu!


    The five men of the six experts who were following the divine War God.


    The divine War God was unrivalled, the Five Great Divine Generals, Gong, Shang, Jue, Zhi, Yu, were also famous for their fighting prowess. It is said that the Five Great Divine Generals were all orphans, and of a low status, but the divine War God took them in as disciples and gave them guidance in martial arts. Ten years later, they fought for the Snow Empire and had never lost once, even many masters of the era of sects were no match for them. In many bloody wars, the divine War God did not need to do anything, the Five Great Divine Generals were able to get rid of countless enemies.


    At that time, how many masters of the era of sects and monsters of the ancient times were killed by the Five Great Divine Generals.


    The Five Great Divine Generals earned their glory through a series of bloody battles.


    As a man who had been through that period of time, Long Hangyun knew how frightening the Five Great Divine Generals were.


    And the person in front of him right now, North Blazing Red Fire Gao Diping, was the legendary Divine General Gong, the leader of the Five Great Divine Generals, also the one that killed the most, and had cultivated a fiery yuan qi state. Long Hangyun was able to determine the identity of this old man Su from his strength and aura.


    Old man Su smiled. ¡°I have retired from Jianghu for a hundred years, still someone remembers my name, good. Hahaha, on the basis of you recognizing my identity, today I won¡¯t kill you. Small loach get lost, the matters of the [Light Palace] is not something you can interfere in.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Long Hangyun was furious, but dared not attack at this moment.


    He was well respected in the waters of the south, even the Hurricane Water Demon Court had been extremely courteous to him. But this old man had called him a little loach. It was a huge insult, but his opponent was an invincible divine general who had once dominated an era. Although he had been retired for a hundred years, his power still existed. Long Hangyun was somewhat apprehensive.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Oh, the former Five Great Divine Generals are now just a dog, a weak and old body, at his last breaths. But he still dares to be be so arrogant, and showing off the authority of the past. You are just appearing fierce while cowardly at heart. It really is ridiculous and pitiful.¡±


    Another voice sounded.


    A tall and imposing stature, in the flickering glimmer, appeared in the air.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu, who has been swallowing his astonishment, quietly watching how the situation developed, could not help exclaiming at this moment.


    Because the one that appeared in the air, Ye Qingyu knew who he was.


    White brows and white hair, a silver demon armour.


    The figure was like an icy snow mountain that never changed. It was enough to make one feel suffocation with once glimpse.


    The villain of this generation, Yan Buhui.


    Since the establishment of the Snow Empire, he the biggest traitor of the Human Race.


    The eternal disgrace of Youyan Pass.


    The target that the Youyan Pass army wanted to kill even in their dreams.


    Also the head of this Snow Ground Demon Court diplomatic mission, the representative of the Snow Emperor Demon Court in charge of the peace talks with the Snow Capital.


    Yan Buhui!


    This ruthless person that faces thousands of pointing fingers with a cold scowl, made an appearance in this way, at such time, and at such occasion... He, in the face of the numerous people of the Snow Capital, in the face of his own fellow soldiers and citizens, did he really not have the slightest fear and guilt?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on that man.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 453 - Totally repressed

    Chapter 453, Totally Repressed


    After a lapse of more than one year, Yan Buhui was just as dashing and unrestrained as before.


    He had always looked seventeen or eighteen years old, vigorous and energetic. His long white robe was setting off his slender figure that was always straight like a javelin and seemed like it would never bend. His white hair was like the thousand-year-old ice snow on the Snow Empire¡¯s mountain peak, and under the same silvery white brows was a pair of eyes that was always as cold and contemptuous of everything in the world.


    The former genius of Youyan Pass, or perhaps the first genius of the Human Race of the Snow Empire.


    He was now an important military minister of the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    When he suddenly appeared in the sky, his long white hair fluttering in the wind and a faint smile upon his beautiful and almost coquettish face, the greatest traitor in the history of the Human Race looked elegant and handsome like a scholar.


    Ye Qingyu was standing on the ground and when he saw this scene, he didn¡¯t know what he was feeling.


    Ever since he saw this person in the blizzard back then, Ye Qingyu was surprised, and when he came to know about this person''s identity and story, he was more than shocked. Towards this genius that also loved to wear a white robe, he still felt some sympathy and pity.


    Ye Qingyu had thought that the reason Yan Buhui betrayed the Human Race was, perhaps he was forced to and had no other choice, or perhaps he was suffering from injustice, or he was planning something...


    Just that as time went by, after Yan Buhui assassinated Lu Zhaoge, after the ministers of the Demon Clan again and again inflicted serious damage to the army of the Human Race, Ye Qingyu began to understand that all of this was just his wishful thinking. The truth was the most brutal and cold one¡ª ¡ª


    Yan Buhui had really committed treason.


    He did not leave any room for himself in everything he did.


    Today, he suddenly showed himself again. Was it to be a part of this battle against the [Light Palace]?


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, there was a faint disappointment.


    In the sky.


    ¡°Dare to be so arrogant at such a young age, who are you?¡± Old man Su sighed, his eyelids twitching, completely looking down on the important minister of the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    ¡°The underworld has blood swallow (Yan), that will not return (Buhui) to the heaven,¡± Yan Buhui said in a loud and clear voice.


    ¡°Ah? Yan Buhui?¡± Old man Su nodded, then thoughtfully said, ¡°So you are the brat that suffered a little injustice and turned away from your benefactors. Oh, I have heard about you, this sort of will that is worse than that of a child, it¡¯s incredible that you are still alive and still dare to claim to be the first genius of Youyan Pass in the century, it really is a joke, what? You¡¯ve been eating rice from the demon clan, drinking milk from the demon family, sleeping with mother demons, had a few pieces of broken demon bones, and you really think you could justly scold your own benefactors?¡±


    Following this remark, within Yan Buhui¡¯s eyes, there was the sharpness of an ice sword, twinkling and flashing.


    But he finally only smiled faintly. ¡°Gao Diping, the Divine General Gong back then, also only has his mouth left now? If you don¡¯t have the strength, roll to one side, don¡¯t try to show off. Since you¡¯re at an old age, I will let you live, let''s see how justice will reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    The old man raised his head and laughed heartily.


    ¡°Little fellow, bullying me because I¡¯m old?¡± He had a wild look on his face.


    The next moment, old man Su¡¯s body abruptly rose, a strange crackling sound coming from within his bones. His bent back was suddenly perfectly straight, a strange aura exhibiting from his body. In the blink of an eye, the wrinkled skin that was like orange peel suddenly became white and smooth. His dishevelled hair, at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming thick and pitch-black, growing down to his waist, like a flowing waterfall.


    The dark and wrinkled old skin on his face was peeled off like a boa casting off its old shell, revealing a sharp, angular and energetic young face that looked only twenty years old. Thick eyebrows and big eyes, a wide nose and broad mouth, and a surging vitality was diffusing out from his body.


    The look of disbelief and shock finally crossed Yan Buhui¡¯s face.


    And on the other side, Demon King Long Hangyun¡¯s face twisted in a grimace of terror and panic, even retreating back.


    If he didn¡¯t know old man Su before, the figure of the heavy and burly young man in front of him wouldn¡¯t look so familiar. It was as though it had been engraved in his soul. More than eighty years ago, this person¡¯s shadow had always been the nightmare of Long Hangyun.


    Because back then, when the army of the Snow Empire had crushed the southern territory, it was led by the forces of the [Light Palace]. Wherever the Five Great Divine Generals passed by, many demons of the Water City were killed. Long Hangyun had witnessed the four Great Demon Kings attacking Divine General Gong Gao Duping, but in the end there were three dead and one seriously injured.


    The Great Demon that was heavily wounded was Long Hangyun¡¯s master.


    His master was saved, but in less than three years after returning, he died from hisserious injury, and all his treasures, cultivation skills and demon techniques were passed down to Long Hangyun. It was then that Long Hangyun rose, and in less than forty years of time, became one of the top ten Demon Kings of the Hurricane Wave Demon Court.


    Although he had to avenge his master¡¯s death, because he witnessed the battle back then, he was fearful of Divine General Gong, Gao Duping. That year, his master and elders jointly attacked together, but still failed miserably. Long Hangyun knew that with his current cultivation level, although better than his master and elders at their peak period, he definitely was no match for Divine General Gong.


    Having witnessed Gao Duping instantaneously restored to the state of his flourishing period, Long Hangyun intended to retreat.


    But it was too late.


    ¡°Hahaha, now that I showed myself, prepare to be totally suppressed.¡±


    Restored to the state of his peak time, old man Su needed to change his name to Divine General Gong, Gao Duping. He laughed loudly, raising one hand, and the body of Witch King of White Mountain Black Water Jin Yi that was wrapped in fiery leaf instantly shrank, turning into a ball of light that was the size of a fist, firmly clenching it in his hand.


    ¡°Repression!¡±


    He roared, turned his hand over, and pushed down.


    The ball of light that was the size of a fist was directly crushed, falling into the pit of fire below the [Light Palace].


    ¡°Come and fight!¡±


    Gao Duping, restored to his original heights, exhibited a matchless imposing manner, with a brutal and savage aura. His hands made a pulling motion in the void. The flames began glowing brightly, and a red spear emerged in his grip. He flicked his wrist and the spear was producing a high-frequency buzzing sound. The tip of the spear was like a bolt of lightning, pointing to the Great Demon King Long Hangyun.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Long Hangyun, frightened even before the battle, anxiously moved back.


    ¡°Hahaha, born again after one hundred years, the Demon Clan Demon King is just a wine sack? Who dares fight with me?¡± Gao Duping laughed madly, the long spear was like a red dragon, drawing a mysterious arc in the void, and the spear twisted around, attacking Yan Buhui.


    The light of the spear erupted out like dark red stars, enveloping Yan Buhui and Long Hangyun within.


    He was going to fight two at the same time.


    Yan Buhui¡¯s eyes were flashing like the stars of a dark gloomy night, emitting a leaden cloud-like sinister aura, exerting a pressure everywhere. All of a sudden the sky turned red, an eerie dark sinister aura rolling across and blotting out the sky.


    ¡°You want to fight, then fight! Time Demon Spirit, come out!¡±


    With the roar of Yan Buhui, inside of the endless black demon cloud, demon mist was rising.


    A huge incomparably sinister demon spirit came out of the leaden clouds, shaped like an ancient giant, a jet-black armour of demon aura covering its body, like a damaged rock statue that had been through years of erosion. The surface was blurred, but it had three heads and six arms, and was extremely ferocious.


    The time demon spirit shot opened its giant mouth.


    There was a demonic red light swirling in its mouth, like a red time warp was split from the sky.


    Yan Buhui stepped back, entering into the space-time demon spirit¡¯s giant mouth.


    Then the giant demon spirit roared to the sky, throwing out a punch at Divine General Gong, Gao Duping.


    On the other side.


    Great Demon King Long Hangyun also roared, demonic fog shook the sky, the head of eight dragons flew straight out from the back of his head, transforming into eight thousands-of-meters-long blue-scale dragons. Every one of them was swallowing clouds and blowing out fog, breathing all kinds of demonic fog, poisonous clouds, flames, lightning, and all sort of demonic forces, encircling Divine General Gong, Gao Duping.


    A terrible battle finally unfolded.


    In the Imperial Capital, countless creatures were shivering.


    Looking up at the air, where clouds of demon aura were rolling across, brilliance flowing, it was like a vast body of water was hung upside down at an altitude of ten thousand meters, waves roaring and surging forth. From time to time there were giant demons appearing, revealing their horns, the head of the spacetime demon spirit¡¯s, or the giant scales or blue giant claws of the blue dragon stirring the demon fog, which were all enough to make everyone tremble with fear...


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    This old man Su unexpectedly has such a shocking identity.


    Why didn¡¯t anyone know before? According to this, the status of the former Five Great Divine Generals must¡¯ve been impressive, right? Even if they retired, it would not be such a simple matter. Even if they went into seclusion, some clues would have been left behind, but old man Su had hid himself in the [Light Palace] for such a long time, yet the powerful forces of the empire did not even know of this?


    And right now, everyone had gone into a huge brawl!


    Ye Qingyu felt that this matter was too strange.


    This was the Imperial Capital Snow Empireof the Human Race, known as the most heavily guarded city of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, where tens of millions of Imperial Guards were stationed and countless formations make up the grounds. Among the buildings and void, countless masters of the Human Race were gathered here, that even if a fly flew by, as long as it did not fly in accordance with the rules of the Imperial family, it would instantly be killed. Now that these Demon Clan and Brute Race experts were about to break into the Imperial Capital, it still had not triggered the slightest of activity?


    Could it be that the strong masters of the Imperial family, the Imperial Guards of the empire, and the experts of the army were all asleep?


    Or were they all dead?¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 454 - Theres no others to follow

    Chapter 454, There¡¯s no other flowers to follow


    Now that situation had developed to this extent, it was too staggering and revealed many strange things.


    Let alone the Imperial family, even an ordinary civilian family, if there was someone making a scene at their doorway, it would have alarmed their dog. But there were such battle formations above the Imperial Capital that even describing it as an earth-shaking power was not too exaggerating, yet the major forces of the Snow Empire had not made the slightest of movement in response this!


    Ye Qingyu, watching the black demonic mist and clouds rolling across the sky like waves, his mood was worse than ever before.


    For things to have come to this, it was far beyond his initial estimate.


    ¡°That smelly monkey must have planned this, he urged me to attack, all to light a fire, now the fire is lit and is burning fiercely and beyond control. This smelly monkey that was playing with fire has been burned to death, what do I do now?¡±


    With the present situation, to tell the truth, Ye Qingyu did not feel calm at all.


    Exceptional elders were appearing one after another, and Divine General Gong, Gu Duping, such high level existence had also appeared. The matters today were all too strange, who knew what kind of experts would make an appearance next?


    The feeling that everything was out of control was not good.


    Ye Qingyu had a strange intuition, as though the situation today was not entirely caused by himself. In fact, whether it was the Human Race, Demon Race or Brute Race or those surviving members of the era of sects who were trying to revive, and some of the dark forces that were hiding behind some of the major forces, they all have been preparing for today and have been waiting for today for too long of a time.


    In the sky, loud rumbling sounds were resounding unceasingly.


    There was nothing Ye Qingyu could do now but wait.


    The only good news was that the power of the underground fire spring beneath the [Light Palace] was really endless, constantly springing up. Therefore, the [Flowing Silver LightFormation] that became vulnerable because of the various attacks from the experts was once again activated and was again invulnerable to attacks. For the time being, Ye Qingyu did not have to worry about this.


    Outside of the City of Light.


    The Imperial Guards who had lost the four eagles and were without a leader at this time were in a very awkward state.


    Without military orders, they could not retreat


    But they also could not attack.


    If it was a normal battle, a first-level general of the army would have taken over the military affairs by this time. Even if the main general was killed, a command would have been orderly issued. After all, these were the elite Imperial Guards of the empire, but this time the military orders came from the Right Minister¡¯s residence, and even until now there was not yet any new military orders from the Right Minister¡¯s residence. The general that temporarily took over the military affairs also dared not order a retreat.


    And for the terrifying battles in the skies, they were all fearful...


    At this time, they could only pray that those people in the sky, who were like immortals, could control their own strength while they were fighting, or change to another a place to fight and do not let it spread to the ground. Otherwise, even if they assumed a defensive battle formation, the ten thousand Imperial Guards would still be completely wiped out.


    In the face of these real experts, ordinary troops were as fragile as ashes, while the well-equipped Imperial Guards of outstanding strength, and the military formation with thousands of people also could not withstand their attacks.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Gao Duping to be a deaf person that sweeps the floor.¡±


    In a hidden chamber.


    Golden Crowned Prince Yu Feiyan had an astonished expression on his face.


    ¡°When that man disappeared back then, you should have paid more attention to his subordinates. Fortunately, all parties have gathered today. This Gao Duping, although he is a little difficult to handle, but he is not impossible to restrain...¡±


    From the flickering jade candle in the corner of the hidden chamber, a voice came again.


    ¡°Divine messenger must not know that, when that War God disappeared, I had sent people over to the Five Great Divine Generals Gong, Shang, Jue, Zhi and Yu. These five people would not work for us, spoke conceited nonsense, humiliated me, and also insulted the other major forces of the Right Minister¡¯s residence. It is said that even the people of the Snow Emperor have failed to subdue them, and angered all of them. Then I joined some people and made some preparations to get rid of these five people. Who knew that before the plan was implemented, these five people unexpectedly disappeared overnight. All these years, not only me, even the Right Minister¡¯s residence have been investigating the whereabouts of these five people, but there hasn¡¯t been any information, as if they really had vanished from the heaven and earth...¡±


    Yu Feiyan explained to the candle in the chamber in a respectful tone.


    Candlelight flickered, wax dripping down, but no matter how long it burned, the white wax that was only as tall as a finger was never shortened, as though it would burn forever.


    Yu Feiyan then continued, ¡°The people in the City of Light, I have sent people to investigate then. Ididn¡¯t think that... I didn¡¯t expect Gao Duping to become an old man... the strength of Divine General Gong is unfathomable, if he gets involved, today¡¯s situation, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    ¡°No matter, the Heaven Wasteland Domain is only an inferior domain. What happened a century ago will not happen again. That person is not here, even if the Five Great Divine Generals gather together, they cannot change the situation today. When the passage of the domain opens and the experts of my sect descend with their true bodies, everything will vanish!¡± the white candlelight gleamed and said firmly.


    A flicker of surprise crossed Yu Feiyan¡¯s face, paused for a brief moment and attempted to say, ¡°Haha.¡±


    The white candle flickered gently and said with a smiling tone, ¡°Your Highness, the things I have promised you will certainly be achieved. My White Cloud Sect is a first class sect in the [Mountain Sea Domain]. We possess remarkable secret techniques to enhance your strength. We can help you win against matchless experts, and help you crush the Heaven Wasteland Domain. At that time, whether it¡¯s the Brute Race, Demon Race or the Human Race, they would have to surrender to you. Your wish to become the first mighty emperor of the Heaven Wasteland Domain would be fulfilled, and my White Cloud Sect only need you to, according to the promise, every year make a sufficient contribution of resources.¡±


    Yu Feiyan hurriedly bowed, a wide smile across his handsome face. ¡°Then thank you divine messenger... there¡¯s another matter, I am worried about...¡±


    The white candle wax swayed, and the candlelight was glowing when it asked, ¡°what is it?¡±


    ¡°My current cultivation level, although it could be regarded as occupying a certain place in the Snow Empire, cannot suppress all people. Among the current Imperial family, there are a few people that I am no match for. Also, divine messenger, you said that not only divine elders would descend from the White Cloud Sect, but other large sects of [Mountain Sea Domain]. Others will take advantage of the power of the domain to come. Of course, I would not have to deal with these people, but if they attack me, I won¡¯t have the power to protect myself if something happens... Moreover, if I want to control the Imperial family of the Snow Empire and rule over the other races, in addition to skill, I still need some real strength...¡±


    Yu Feiyan said, stammering, and continued on in an extremely roundabout fashion.


    When he finished his words, he sat quietly like the burning white candle.


    The white candle flashed and was silent for a while.


    After a long while.


    ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± The flames of the white candle quieted down, saying calmly, ¡°Your worry is not unreasonable, but now the passage of the domain has not been completely opened up, my real body has not completely come and is just a projection. I cannot, like before, display my skills to let your strength leap beyond the HEaven Ascensionstage. At most, I could only make your strength grow to the peak of the Heaven Ascension stage.¡±


    ¡°The peak of Heaven Ascension?¡± Within Yu Feiyan¡¯s eyes, there was a strange colour flashing, then after a brief pause he continued, ¡°That can perhaps be used to suppress some people, divine messenger please make the spell, sorry to trouble you.¡±


    The white candle hesitated for a moment, before it said, ¡°If I do that, you need to remember your promise. If you break your promise, you must suffer the martial wrath of heaven, you should be very clear of the consequence.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured divine messenger, I have made an oath with my martial arts origin. How would I break the promise,¡± Yu Feiyand said firmly.


    ¡°Well, direct your qi, concentrate your mind, run the inner yuan, take my divine power.¡±


    The candle flickered, a flame separating from the light of the white candle.


    This ball of fire was fluttering in the air for a while. Its light gradually solidified, turning into a milky white pill the size of a longan. Dense smoke curled up, like nine dragons were circling around. On the surface layer was mist flowing around, and there was no heat, no power or aura.


    Yu Feiyan¡¯s face lit up, opening his mouth and swallowing the white pill.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The first Divine General of the Five Great Divine Generals has appeared, haha, good, good, good...¡± A gloomy and hoarse voice sounded from the black mist, its figure flashing like a dark light. A crystal ball was in his hands, displaying the battle scene in the vault of the sky.


    At his side, a red-veiled maiden said, ¡°Master, that Gu Duping is so tyrannical. He most likely would maintain the [Light Palace], is that not a big disadvantage to us?¡±


    ¡°Kekeke, is it that easy to protect this [Light Palace]...¡± The dark shadow was taking shape. ¡°Let the Demon Race and Brute Race force out the final strength of the [Light Palace], wrap around the ashes and embers of the [Light Palace], then we really will have the opportunity!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the Right Minister¡¯s mansion.


    In front of the flowerbed.


    An old man in plain cotton clothing was watering the plants calmly.


    In the sky, the demonic clouds were rolling across and claps of thunder could be heard, like the end of the world, but this old man seemed unaware. He was dressed in plain cotton clothing and cloth linen shoes, like an ordinary old man, carrying a wooden bucket in one hand and a ladle in the other, scooping water little by little.


    The flower garden was not any rare or valuable flowers, nor spiritual grass.


    These three rows were the most common chrysanthemum.


    Now was not the flowering season, but after the elder¡¯s daily care, the branches and leaves of these three rows of chrysanthemum were plump and verdant. The flower bud was beginning to open up, and seemed in less than a few days would be in full bloom.


    An expert with a divine armour draped over his shoulder was standing a hundred meters away from the flowerbed. A restless look was on his face, but he dared not come disturb this old man who was fiddling with the flowers and plants.


    It was only after he watered the three rows of flowers that the old man slowly sighed, placed the bucket to one side, scooped a ladle of water, and drank a few mouthfuls, staining his grey beard with water droplets.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I favour you the most, just that once you¡¯ve bloomed, there¡¯s no other flowers to follow!¡±


    The old man dropped the ladle into the water, smiled, looked up, and after feeling that the time was almost right, turned around and waved his hand. ¡°Now is the time, go tell Master Qin and Master Yu, tell them to do it.¡±


    The general that was impatiently waiting at one side, upon hearing this sentence, finally breathed a sigh of relief, cupped his hand, accepted the order, and turned away.


    The old man walked over to the verdant plump chrysanthemum leaves and let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Success or failure hangs upon this single action.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 455 - God of the Great Spiri

    Chapter 455, God of the Great Spirit


    The thousands of Imperial Guards outside the City of Light had finally retreated.


    A military order was issued from the right minister¡¯s household, then the sound of the bugle echoed through the military camp. As soon as the generals heard the military order, they let out a sigh of relief, as though they had just survived the prison of Asura. The army behind becoming the army in front, orderly retreating from the battlefield.


    In less than two minutes, the black current of Imperial Guards had all disappeared completely.


    But the retreat of the Imperial Guards did not alleviate the crisis of the [Light Palace].


    It could even be said that the presence of Imperial Guards did not have the slightest effect on the situation of the [Light Palace].


    In the sky, the battle was still going on.


    Ye Qingyu was standing before the [Light Palace], his eyes glowing brightly, gazing at the battlefield of the vault of heaven.


    Only experts of the Bitter Sea stage that had fully activated their yuan energy could see through the tumbling layers of demonic fog and black clouds, and was able to clearly watch the situation of the battlefield.


    At this moment Divine General Gong, Gao Diping, was fighting two enemies at once, and still absolutely had the upper hand.


    Whether it was Yan Buhui¡¯s demon spirit of time, or the eight ancient blue dragon forces controlled by Long Hangyun, it was unexpectedly firmly suppressed by his red flaming spear. The spear light was bright and fierce, like stars of the universe, exploding in clusters, containing infinite power. His spear techniques followed an unbelievably simple path. Each and every move was full of ancient meaning and was nothing intricate. But under his aggressive activation of strength, Yan Buhui and Long Hangyun did not dare face the sharp tip of the spear, only attacking from the sides.


    ¡°Hahaha, not enjoyable...¡±


    Gao Diping roared, restoring to his peak state, like a divine dragon hovering across the sky. With a spear in his hand, there was an invincible imposing manner radiating from him.


    Only 5 minutes had passed, but Yan Buhui and the Great Demon King Long Hangyun were all unexpectedly suppressed. As they were bitterly struggling under that mighty spear light, there were spear wounds being made across the tremendous body of the time demon spirit, almost destroying its body. While of the eight blue dragons of Long Hanyun, there were only three remaining. The illusion was destroyed, returning back to his head.


    ¡°This Divine General Gong is really this powerful.¡±


    Below, Ye Qingyu was shuddering with fear as he watched the battle.


    Just then----


    ¡°Hahaha, not enjoyable, everyone is standing at the side watching, there¡¯s no fun, come out to fight with me.¡± Divine General Gong, Gao Duping laughed heartily, when the burst of spear light shot up, instantly tearing the demon fog and black clouds in the sky, restoring the brightness before.


    At the same time, the spear light punctured five or six locations surrounding him.


    There were several patches of air that became like clear ripples, and behind these ripples were watermarks of vague blurry figures.


    They were experts that had kept hidden in the surroundings of the battlefield, secretly observing the situation.


    These figures were all extremely strong, and almost on par with the White Mountain Black Water Brute King. Every one of them had thought that their concealing techniques were extremely mysterious and that no one would find out, but it seems that Divine General Gong, Gao Diping, had seen through everything.


    Their location had been exposed, and they could hide no longer.


    ¡°Since Divine General Gong is interested, then I will humour Divine General Gong with a battle.¡± A red-robed man with long hair stepped out of the void. Behind him were dozens of flaming knives, blazing strongly with a power that could slash spirits. This person was obviously a powerful master, but the strength and aura that he was radiating was completely different to the current sects of the Human Race. He was obviously a person of the era of sects.


    ¡°Haha, Gao Diping, since you came to die, then do not blame our sect for attacking you together.¡± A voice that was enveloped in a jade green-coloured light appeared. Listening to its tone, it was a woman, and through the light, a slim figure could vaguely be seen.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Then two other figures issued a chilling roar, directly attacking, yuan qi surging like a violent dragon, smashing the vault of heaven, and tearing the air apart.


    Each one was a powerful top-ranked expert.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyebrows were raised as he watched the scene.


    Among these experts, with his current cultivation level, he was no match for any one of them.


    So many terrifying martial artists had been hiding at some secret places in the dark, and the majority of them were surviving members of the era of sects. To them, ordinary fame and benefit did not matter. The thing that they conspired to seize was something that ordinary people did not know about and also dared not to imagine about.


    When these people appeared, Ye Qingyu felt another wave of apprehension.


    Gao Diping, although fierce, but was it possible for him to block so many surviving members of the era of sects at the same time?


    Any one of these people was an almost invincible existence in the past.


    In the sky.


    ¡°Hahaha, to be in hiding for so many years, it must be difficult for you all. You must be tired, right?¡± Like a dragon, Gao Diping¡¯s spear, which contained powers that could cover a radius of thousands of miles, was shrouding all these experts within, as he was laughing disdainfully. ¡°You all are still hopeful after all these years, you must have came to retaliate against my [Light Palace], right? What a bunch of poor worms, now is the time to give up all hope.¡±


    His voice faded.


    He stepped forward in the void.


    ¡°The Great Spirit God, show yourself!¡±


    As he bellowed, the spear in his hand was vibrating. Gao Diping¡¯s body and the long spear were becoming bigger, growing in size in the wind, instantly becoming a hundred-meter-tall giant and his spear resembling a giant fire dragon of two or three hundred meters long. His imposing aura had also frantically rose several times over.


    Gao Diping had transformed into the Great Spirit God.


    ¡°I told you already that I would totally suppress you.¡±


    Gao Diping¡¯s giant right hand was firmly grasping the spear, his left hand pressing down like a tremendous mountain and the Great Demon King Long Hangyun who¡¯s momentum was already crumbling was covered under this huge palm.


    Long Hangyun gasped in surprise, frantically trying to evade.


    But the giant palm was like the hand of the Great Spirit God, containing a bizarre ruling force, allowing him to run around but not escape from the palm of his hand. Then a terrifying pressure squeezed over from the four sides, sealing Long Hangyun in mid-air. He could not move an inch or struggle in the slightest. He was firmly held by that giant palm, which contained a fire cloud lightning power.


    ¡°Suppression!¡±


    The Great Spirit God bellowed, tossing Long Hangyun from his hand.


    Long Hangyun¡¯s entire body was bound with a red flaming rune chain formation, his cultivation was completely sealed, falling down like a rock. And just like the Brute Witch King of White Mountain Black Waters, Jin Yi, he was directly suppressed in the underground fire spirit spring pit under the [Light Palace].


    It all happened in the blink of an eye.


    Before the several other experts had responded, even the Great Demon King of the Hurricane Wave Demon Court was suppressed.


    ¡°Its...¡±


    ¡°How could this be possible?¡±


    All the others¡¯ jaws dropped.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu had his mouth wide open. He still had not closed it.


    This this this this...


    Do you need to be so fierce?


    The Lord of the Temple felt that this Divine General Gong¡¯s methods were simply beyond his own definition of a peerless expert. Among all the people that he had seen before, he was absolutely one of the most terrifying two. The other one was War God of Youyan Pass Lu Zhaoge, his Seven Heartless Words had once made Ye Qingyu feel inexplicable amazement.


    In a flash.


    In the sky, another figure fell down.


    Another expert was crushed by Gao Diping.


    It was like dumplings falling down.


    ¡°Hahaha, a group of useless people, dare to seek my [Light Palace]. In this chessboard of heaven and earth, you do not even count as a piece of chess piece.¡± Gao Diping¡¯s heroic voice was full of disdain. ¡°A group of useless people, I¡¯ll suppress you all, go to the flames to reflect.¡±


    The spear light was like lightning.


    When the spear pointed forward, red light marks broke out from the tip of the spear, like a huge net, wrapping around the void and directly trapping the experts of an ancient sect clad in scarlet robes and a red sword. Then, the giant net suddenly shrunk, sealing their cultivation, pulling them down from the sky like rocks, and dropping them into the underground fire spirit spring pit.


    Another was sealed.


    In the sky, the scales of the situation tipped to the other side instantly.


    Witnessing this scene, the aggressive and overbearing peerless experts that had encircled him were all petrified with fear.


    ¡°How could...?¡± The woman that was covered in a green light exclaimed in disbelief, ¡°A hundred years ago, your strength, it was just...¡±


    She was in a state of shock.


    ¡°How could a hundred years be wasted?¡± Gao Diping smiled faintly. ¡°Qingyun, you still harbour resentment, unable to tell right from wrong, taking the side of the evil doer. This time, I cannot let you go, you better go to the underground fire spirit spring pit and think about what you did wrong.¡±


    His voice fell.


    The giant palm pressed down once again.


    In his palm was the lightning flame of death, ruling force being activated. The female expert in green light, like the Great Demon King Long Hangyun, was desperately struggling but still could not break free, firmly held in the giants grasp. The marks across the palm were engraved around the green-light woman¡¯s body, like a formation chain, directly sealing her.


    ¡°No...¡±


    The green-light woman roared in fury, but it was no use.


    Eventually, her entire body was dropped into the pit of underground fire and buried in the underground lava.


    ¡°Bad!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The remaining few experts, seeing that the situation was not favourable, immediately turned and fled.


    They originally came with a threatening manner, ambushing Gao Diping from all sides to destroy him and get revenge for the humiliation back then. They were sure of winning, since they had been in hiding, had painstakingly trained for so many years, and everyone¡¯s strength had improved massively. They were absolutely confident in themselves, but unexpectedly, when they met again, Divine General Gong¡¯s strength had grown so much, far beyond their imagination.


    Back then, they were able to fight against Divine General Gong for some time, but now, they were like children in a battle against a soldier. In the blink of the eye, they were fully suppressed and there was simply not the slightest chance of winning.


    But would Gao Giping give them a chance?


    ¡°Suppression!¡±


    ¡°Suppression!¡±


    Roaring, the giant spirit palm and red spear shot out again.


    The last two peerless experts were standing terror-stricken, their strength sealed by Divine General Gong, falling from the void, sucked into the underground fire spirit sword pit, and completely buried in the lava.


    At this moment, in the sky, only Yan Buhui was remaining.


    ¡°Boy, go to the underground fire spirit spring and reflect upon yourself.¡± Gao Diping turned over his hand, when the hand of the Great Spirit God appeared once again, activating lightning flames, inducing fearful rules, twisting time and space, and crushing down at Yan Buhui.


    Yan Buhui¡¯s white hair was flying wildly, his eyes were bitingly cold.


    ¡°Without these interfering rubbish, let¡¯s have a good fight. Ha ha, Gao Diping, Divine General Gong, your strength, is just so-so...¡± Yan Buhui did not retreat, howling with laughter as he was looking upwards, exhibiting a ruthless imposing aura and revealing real fierce and vicious fangs¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 456 - The Fourth Divine General Zhi

    Chapter 456, The Fourth Divine General Zhi


    ¡°En?¡±


    There was a slight change of expression on Gao Diping¡¯s face.


    At this moment, suddenly from Yan Buhui¡¯s body, he felt a very terrifying aura. Because of his strong expert intuition, Gao Diping instantly understood a lot of things. He immediately understood that the Youyan genius from before was unexpectedly suppressing his cultivation skills and had not really shown his true strength yet.


    ¡°Interesting, I underestimated you, I didn¡¯t think that in this hundred years, there would be someone like you.¡± Gao Diping¡¯s figure was like the ancient giant, rays of light radiating from his eyes, as if there were two huge golden swords firing at Yan Buhui. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see what you really have, that makes the old demons of Snow City value you so much.¡±


    Yan Buhui soared rapidly once again.


    Endless black demonic mist was releasing from his body, much darker and denser than the demonic clouds before. It was filled with despair, killing intent, blood-thirst, sadness, pain and other feelings. And these black demonic clouds were wildly tumbling, like something extremely frightening inside was making its way out, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spine.


    A grave expression came over Gao Diping¡¯s face.


    ¡°Come out, space-time demon god!¡±


    Yan Buhui bellowed again.


    A giant black claw was slowly stretching out from the endless dark demon clouds.


    It was immediately followed by a violent roar that seemed like could destroy the heavens and earth.


    An invisible spiritual power spread out from the dark demon clouds.


    Two beams of blood-red light, like two swords dripping with blood, pierced through from the dark demonic clouds. Then a huge mountain-like figure slowly appeared before the eyes of the world. But it was not the dark human-shaped space-time demon spirit from before, but an extremely pitch-black ancient demon bear.


    ¡°Bloodthirsty demon bear?¡± Gao Diping¡¯s eyes were flashing faintly. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that you can call out the founder of the Snow Ground Demon Court... No wonder that... Come on, junior, let me see how far you have mastered the power of bloodthirsty demon bear.¡±


    Yan Buhui, at lightning speed, instantly sank into the space between the pitch-black demon bear¡¯s eyebrows, fusing with the head of this tremendous monster.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    It was the first appearance of the earth-shattering roar of the ancient great bear of the dark ages in the world.


    The terrible sound wave, containing a fierceness and ruthlessness that did not belong to this world, radiated out toward all directions.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    The dark bear spat out human words.


    It was the voice of Yan Buhui.


    The grave look within Gao Diping¡¯s eyes was increasingly obvious.


    The skill of summoning an ancient time-space demon spirit of ancient times was a supreme sorcery handed down from the Demon Race. It can cross endless currents of time and space, find the shadows and souls of demon clan ancestors that have been annihilated in history, and summon their power to this world for the summoner to use.


    This was one of the most supreme secret skills of the Demon Race.


    This secret skill was extremely difficult to cultivate, and requires extreme talent.


    Even in the vast demon clan, only a few gifted members of the demon clan could master this secret skill.


    This Yan Buhui is a traitor of the Human Race, he merely transplanted a few demon bones into his body so it made sense that he gained some ordinary abilities of the demon clan. But he unexpectedly had cultivated the time-space demon spirit summoning skill to such a level, and received recognition from the Snow Ground Demon Court Ancestor. It was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The pitch-black bear roared again.


    Its enormous body was leaping in the void, in the most barbarous and direct way, slamming into the Great Spirit God that Gao Diping had transformed into.


    At this moment, the dark giant bear was even bigger than the Great Spirit God.


    Boom!


    These two tremendous bodies fiercely struck into each other in the middle of the air.


    In that instant, everyone felt the whole world shaking, their line of sight, and everything were vibrating, the void was breaking apart like a mirror. And then, once again, under the impact of the Law of Heaven and Earth, it was joining back together. This collision had almost shattered the whole world.


    The ground of the Imperial Capital was trembling, like the warning signs of an earthquake.


    ¡°This place is not suitable for a battle, come with me to the Pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven.¡±Gao Diping laughed wildly. The Great Spirit God soared up, travelling at a speed not commensurate with its stature, disappearing at a higher place.


    The dark bear let out a loud roar and followed.


    These two giants, one after another, disappeared at the high altitudes of the vault of heaven.


    Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyesight, he also could not see the battle between the two.


    Pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven was a place that only those that have reached the Ascending Heaven stage could enter. It is said to be the extreme limit of the domain, almost into chaos. It is a place where one could get a glimpse of the mysteries of Heaven and Earth, and the reason that Ascending Heaven experts were given this name was because only experts of this level could step into the heaven, detached from the shackles of the Earth, and come to a place like the Pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven.


    Such a battlefield was not one that Ye Qingyu could currently get a glimpse of.


    With the departure of the two great masters, in the sky above the [Light Palace], the black demon fog was gradually dispersing and the sky was clearing up.


    But it was almost evening.


    The setting sun was shining on the architecture of the Imperial Capital, giving them a blood-like colour.


    In the sky, for some reason, there were white snowflakes drifting across. In the beginning there were only white particles, but soon they were like goose feathers that did not melt when landing on the ground, as though putting on a layer of white gauze on this piece of land, mountains and city.


    Ye Qingyu was still gazing at the sky.


    [Silver Flowing Light Formation] was protecting the entire City of Light, but Ye Qingyu knew very well that the crisis was not over.


    The people that had appeared were not surviving members of the era of sects, but were from the Brute Race Demon Race and other races.


    These people should not have appeared in the Imperial Capital, and even more should not be here. It was not possible that no one came despite them causing such disturbance for such a long time. But all this points to the fact that there must be an almighty power behind them.


    When those who should not appear here have already ended their respective missions, then, if Ye Qingyu had not guessed wrong, it was the time for those who should appear, to do something.


    As expected, in a short while, in the snowy sky above the [Light Palace], a layer of ripples was moving.


    Another figure appeared in the sky.


    It was a burly and tall figure exhibiting a rotten aura, a dark red demon armour draped over his body. The shape of demon armour was like a sealed metal statue, every part was covered by a piece of dark red metal. A helmet covered his entire face, and there was not even a peephole, but it did not stop the strong rotten aura from seeping out from beneath the metal armour.


    When this dark red demon armoured figure appeared in the sky, the pressure that it brought to Ye Qingyu was not much weaker that what he felt with Divine General Gong Gao Diping and Yan Buhui.


    ¡°Another Ascending Heaven expert?¡±


    Ye Qingyu fiercely clenched his teeth.


    As each one leaves, another takes the stage.


    Those mysterious Ascending Heaven experts that come and go in an elusive manner and that were rarely seen, today were appearing one after another, like a bunch of carrots were pulled out of the ground.


    And from the aura radiating from this blood-red demon armoured person, he was definitely not standing in the side of the [Light Palace].


    The [Silver Flowing Light Formation] should be unable to withstand a blow of this level, but on Ye Qingyu¡¯s side, it seems there was no longer any other people that could be sent out to defend the attack of an Ascending Heaven expert.


    Ye Qingyu wrinkled his forehead.


    When he was really considering Little Nine¡¯s suggestion of escaping ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Wan, who has been squatting on one side eating noodles, had just finished the last mouthful of the bowl of noodle soup, licked his lips, slowly stood up and stretched his body, and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that I have to appear, I should give my bones and muscles a good stretch.¡±


    As he was speaking, he slowly took down the black headband that was always on his forehead.


    When the headband was taken off, it was as though the power that was sealed within Wen Wan¡¯s body was slowly awakening.


    ¡°Little leaf, I told you before. Now you should believe it, I really am a powerful master.¡±


    Wen Wan spoke in a very smug tone, with an expression saying that it was finally his turn to perform. As he was grinning, he stretched his hand forward in the void, as though dragging out a pair of giant blood red axes from the void. He only moved slightly and instantaneously came to the side of the dark red demon armoured figure. The light of the axe, bright as the moon, was slashing across his waist.


    The armoured figure defended the attack with his arms.


    The blood-red axe struck against the arm armour, producing a loud boom, and in the midst of sparks shooting out in all directions, deep cracks were spreading across the arm armour and the arm armour had sunken in.


    However, the next moment, as the figures moved past each other, the blood-coloured demon armour had returned to normal.


    ¡°[Blood Moon Demon Armour]... ...[Heart Deception War Demon]? One hundred years ago, the Empire deployed the Imperial army along the border, and the five Great Divine Generals of the [Light Palace] destroyed the Blood Moon Demon Sect, none should remain, yet you survived?¡± Wen Wan narrowed his eyes, the giant axes adopting a strange position, with one behind the other, and a blood-like flame light was flowing out from the axe blade.


    ¡°Blood axe... you are the fourth Divine General Zhi?¡± Under the helmet of the blood red-armoured figure came a voice that sounded like two pieces of rusty iron rubbing against each other, completely devoid of emotions.


    Wen Wan nodded.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth.


    He had heard the dialogue between them.


    The content of the dialogue was a complete shock to Ye Qingyu, as shocking as the fact that old man Su turned out to be Divine General Gong.


    Wen Wan was the forth Divine General Zhi of the Five Great Divine Generals?


    How was that possible?


    Ye Qingyu was not familiar with old man Su, so he was unable to identify him as Divine General Gong. But ever since Ye Qingyu entered White Deer Academy, then Youyan Pass and then the Imperial Capital, Wen Wan had been in Ye Qingyu¡¯s life. Ye Qingyu felt that he knew Wen Wan too well, but the idea that Wen Wan had such an important identity had never occurred to him¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 457 - Your trouble is my trouble

    Chapter 457, Your trouble is my trouble


    A hundred years ago, during the era of sects, the Blood Moon Demon Sect was a very terrifying sect. They offered the blood of living people to the blood moon, so as to receive the awfully frightening evil powers that were scattered between the heaven and earth. Its disciples walked the world and slaughtered frequently, staining the earth with blood. They even took the bones, flesh and blood of living people as food. Wherever they passed, there was not a blade of grass that grew near. It was an infamous evil sect, and everyone turned pale at the mention of its name.


    When the Snow Empire was established, especially towards this evil demon sect, they showed no mercy.


    The funny thing was that the Blood Moon Demon Sect was arrogant and willful when they faced the military of the [Light Palace] of the Snow Empire. Not only were they unafraid, they instead gathered the power of their sect, as well as the other hundreds of large and small sects under them, in a futile attempt to defeat the [Light Palace] military camp, defeat the army of the Snow Empire, and replace them.


    The result was that in the first moments of the confrontation, the military camp of the [Light Palace] taught them a lesson.


    The man who commanded that battle was the fourth Divine General Zhi of the legendary Five Divine Generals.


    At that time, Divine General Zhi, along with the other four Divine Generals, were the symbols of perfection and invincibility. With a pair of blood axes and blood-red armour, he had killed many famous and powerful sect masters and evil old ancestors, but he was covered in armour and no one had seen his true face before.


    In that war, the Blood Moon Demon Sect was destroyed into ashes.


    Within one day, their main sect gate was breached, the mountain protection formation faded. The blood moon disciples were almost wiped out, everything in the armoury was taken away, the master of the sect, Blood War Demon, was chopped into pieces by Fourth Divine General Zhi¡¯s blood axe, and almost none of the thousands of elder of the sect could escape. After this war, the fourth Divine General was well known across the world and even more regarded as an incredible figure.


    [Heart Deception War Demon], an elder of the Blood Moon Demon Sect, was also killed then.


    The most precious treasure of the Blood Moon Demon Sect, the [Blood Moon Demon Armour] also disappeared in the flames of the war.


    No one would think that the [Blood Moon Demon Armour] would reappear today, and that rotten aura of the demon armour was a unique characteristic of the [Rotten Blood Vine] cultivation technique. As the leader of that war, Wen Wan instantly recognized who the person that was wrapped in the [Blood Moon Demon Armour] was.


    It seems that [Heart Deception War Demon] did not die, but had escaped with the sect¡¯s treasure [Blood Moon Demon Armour].


    Wen Wan was one of the leaders of the destruction of the Blood Moon Demon Sect, and [Heart Deception War Demon] was a respected elder of the Blood Moon Demon Sect.


    The two men stood opposite each other in the air, with sparks arcing back and forth between their eyes.


    For Heart [Deception War Demon], it could be described as when enemies come face to face their eyes blazed with hatred. New hatred piling on the old grudge, he was itching to kill Wen Wan ten thousand times over.


    ¡°Very good, I didn¡¯t think that the fourth Divine General Zhi would look like this. I will remember you, I vowed to the heroic spirit of my ancestors and thousands of dead disciples of the Blood Moon Demon Sect that, no matter what, I will kill you!¡± The voice of [Heart Deception War Demon] echoed, and the hatred, as if it were blood, was gushing out from his words, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Wen Wan laughed.


    ¡°The old ghosts of the Blood Moon Demon Sect and those minions, it is unknown how many human beings they had killed and tortured. They should have gone to hell, what heroic spirit? Pah, this kind of evil sect, I will destroy one when I see one, I will destroy 10,000 if I see 10,000.¡± The blood axes in his hands were rising slowly, and between his palm and the axe hilt, there was a blood-like red light surging.


    The methods of Wen Wan seemed to resemble those of the Blood Moon Demon Sect, but there was not the slightest evil aura, instead it was burning brightly. He said disdainfully, ¡°One hundred years ago, you were lucky to have escaped. Since today you came out to find death, good, I will kill the fish that slipped through the net. I will completely wipe out the Blood Moon Demon Sect.¡±,


    ¡°Keke...¡± [Heart Deception War Demon] laughed, ¡°In order to avenge my sect, I have abandoned my fleshly body, and completely formed into one with the [Blood Moon Demon Armour], breaking the limits of the Blood Moon Demon Sect. For me to kill you now is incredibly easy. Haha, do you dare to come to the battlefield of the Pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven with me for a battle?¡±


    As he finished speaking, the blood-coloured demon armour rose, turning into a beam of blood light, disappearing in a higher altitude of the sky.


    Wen Wan¡¯s body flashed, following like a bolt of lightning.


    Experts of such level, once a battle breaks out, was bound to darken the sun and moon and cause the ground to quake. The terrible power that erupted could instantly wipe out cities, destroy the earth, turn lands of life into deserts, or even shatter everything within thousands of miles. They must go to the battlefield of the Pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven to fight freely.


    In the sky, there was no other figure.


    Ye Qingyu stood before the [Light Palace], not knowing what to say.


    Since Wen Wan was the fourth Divine General Zhi, then why was he always at his side?


    Since entering White Deer Academy, Wen Wan had been treating him differently, and later Wen Wan served in the Youyan army first. At that time it seemed that he was appointed into the Youyan Pass, but now there seemed to be another mystery.


    Because shortly after entering Youyan Pass, Wen Wan wrote to him, inviting him to cultivate martial arts in Youyan Pass.


    In a way, Wen Wan was like a responsible leader, guiding the footsteps of Ye Qingyu at every step, so that Ye Qingyu unconsciously embarked on a good road that he had planned beforehand. And on this path, he has been escorting and protecting Ye Qingyu all along.


    Why did Wen Wan appear at White Deer Academy?


    And that female sword immortal Wang Jianru.


    So many amazing people, why would they conceal their identity and stay in White Deer Academy?


    Now thinking back, those days in Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu¡¯s recklessness had shocked a lot of people.


    But every time, he had a narrow escape.


    This was most likely because Wen Wan had done things in the background...


    Although every step that Ye Qingyu took had seemingly taken into account the reaction of all parties, trying hard to seek a balance, but in fact, every step was extremely dangerous, like dancing on a steel wire. But in the end it was always a close call. Even the commander of the front battalion Liu Suifeng, Mister Liu and others of the Pass Lord¡¯s residence took care of Ye Qingyu, to even Lu Zhaoge...


    Ye Qingyu rubbed his temples.


    He vaguely came to realize that everything that had happened to him was not that simple.


    As one the five Great Divine Generals, Divine General Zhi had concealed his identity and was living in a small city, perhaps waiting for something. Perhaps it was possible that he had helped Ye Qingyu, a younger junior with potential, on the spur of the moment. But even if so, Wen Wan should not have spent so much time and energy on Ye Qingyu.


    But...


    ¡°Why was it me that finally became the Lord of the Light Palace? And could walk into the [Light Palace]?¡±


    Since Wen Wan was the fourth Divine General Zhi, then he should have known about the smelly monkey. After all, one was the right hand man of the God of War, and the other was the battle companion of the God of War...


    Ye Qingyu drew a deep breath.


    So that means, the fact that the smelly monkey tricked him into stirring up the situation, Wen Wan probably already knew of this beforehand.


    Therefore, the battle at the [Light Palace] today, where all evil monsters made an appearance one after another, perhaps was also according to the plan and prediction of the smelly monkey and Wen Wan?


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    There was too much mist covering everything in his mind.


    There were lots of problems. When he carefully thought about it, everything seemed outrageous. There were seemingly many possibilities, but each one was jaw-dropping.


    There were so many problems that Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t be sure of now.


    The only thing that he could be sure of was that the battle of the [Light Palace] was not over.


    It may even be the opposite; it was just the beginning.


    There was a possibility that more old monsters would show up.


    And Ye Qingyu¡¯s intuition, indeed, was not wrong.


    In the endless snow, the void in the sky was rippling again, as another formidable figure appeared in the void. This figure that was emitting poisonous mist was unclear, and it was difficult to distinguish whether the person was from the Human Race or another race. But he was certain that this existence was also a very fierce person, and evidently did not have good intention towards the [Light Palace].


    Terrifying poisonous lightning was gathering in his hands, forming a huge ball of light containing green poisonous mist bubbling inside, and then suddenly bombarded at the [Silver Flowing Light Formation].


    Ye Qingyu was unable to stand in the face of this level of attack...


    Fortunately at his side, there was another fierce person.


    Ximen Yeshui, who was playing with his parrot, was disturbed again. Enraged, he stretched his hand into the void and the ocean blue three-pronged spear emerged in his hand, thrusting at the poisonous lightning in the void that was falling like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    The poisonous lightning exploded, diffusing in the air.


    The green fallout pounded against [Silver Flowing Light Formation], causing waves of silver ripples. But the silver formation eventually withstood the attacks.


    ¡°I say brother, what is your identity? What exactly did you do, why does it seems like you have stabbed a hornet¡¯s nest, so many ruthless people came to find you?¡± Ximen Yeshui looked at Ye Qingyu like he was the root of the trouble.


    Ye Qingyu shrugged and forced a smile.


    ¡°All right.¡± Ximen Yeshui was also a little helpless, saying, ¡°Although you bring a lot of trouble, but I said before that we are brothers, since we are brothers, then your trouble is my trouble. I¡¯ll help you... But, give me a hand and take care of my bird.¡±


    He handed his multicoloured parrot to Ye Qingyu, about to turn around, when he suddenly thought of something, shot a wary glance at Silly dog Little Nine and said in a serious tone, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not joking. Do take good care of [Rosy Cloud], don¡¯t let that little fat dog of yours that even eats shit eat my parrot.¡±


    ¡°Woof...¡± Silly dog Little Nine snapped. ¡°Black face, what do you mean, say it to me directly, do not talk behind my back.¡±


    ¡°I said it to your face, when did I talk behind your back?¡± Ximen Yeshui said loudly, holding the spear and soaring up.


    Boom boom boom!


    A battle instantly unfolded.


    The real battle strength of Ximen Yeshui erupted¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 458 - Damn Parro

    Ye Qingyu''s previous guess was not wrong. This dark-faced scholar was really an existence at the Heaven Ascension stage.


    This only successor from a mysterious sect, with the trident in his hand, he could be regarded as a completely abnormal existence.


    The two terrifying figures clashed several times in the air, clearly testing the strength of each other. They did not hesitate anymore, turning into two bolts of lightning that shot to the sky. They also entered into the battlefield at the Pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven.


    For existences at the Heaven Ascension stage, when they really wanted to fight to the death, they would all choose to go into the battlefield at the Pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven. From ancient times to now, this was a rule that had become the norm. All the people at this state of cultivation would choose to obey this rule.


    After all, this domain was the home of all life forms. No matter whether they were good or evil, they lived here. Destroying this world was tantamount to destroying their own home.


    Furthermore, there was also a legend.


    According to the legend, if there was an energy that was enough to endanger the domain and battle began near the ground that caused the entire domain to have the danger of collapsing, the laws of the domain would activate automatically. Divine punishment would befall, destroying both parties doing battle, to prevent the domain from being broken. This was one of the self-protective mechanisms of the world.


    Looking at Ximen Yeshui and that mysterious demon expert disappearing, Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry.


    Just what was happening?


    Every single person showed themselves above the [Light Palace], then found their own opponent, meeting up at another location to fight?


    Was the [Light Palace] a holy place in which one met up to fight?


    "It seems that those intertwining forces that want to act against the [Light Palace] wanted to use such a method to completely expose the hidden foundations of the [Light Palace]. They wanted to completely expose the true power of the [Light Palace], and also test the baseline of the [Light Palace] step by step? A hundred years had past, but even today, it seems they still have fear for that person. They are deathly worried, that that person''s disappearance is only a ruse¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu bitterly smiled.


    "But it''s only that, where are the other three of the five Great Divine Generals. Where have they gone? And who could they be?"


    Ye Qingyu once again looked to the people beside him.


    Dai Youmeng and Liu Jingyan, the two great Envoys of Light, at this time, were completely scared dumbfounded. They stood silently below, not even daring to let out a fart.


    Gao Han originated from the Jianghu in the south and became famous there. Afterwards, he lived in seclusion in the Han River. After the battle at Youyan Pass, he came to follow beside Ye Qingyu. Everything could be investigated, he was absolutely not one of the Five Divine Generals. As for the fatty, the leader of the soldier camp in the second area...


    As Ye Qingyu thought of this, his eyes brightened.


    "Could it be, that fatty, is also one of the Five Great Divine Generals?¡°


    Thinking that previously the fatty had casually shot an arrow and killed [Violet Eagle], who was famed for his archery skills amongst the [Thirteen Cold-Blooded Eagles], he was clearly hiding something. He seemed to be the same as an expert hiding himself. Could he really be one of the Five Great Divine Generals?


    As Ye Qingyu thought of this, through the formation projection, he went to observe the soldier camp in the second area of the City of Light.


    Who would have guessed that he nearly spat out something as he did this.


    Within the soldier camp, the fatty was currently busy splitting their wealth along with the soldiers under his command. They nearly broke out into a fight with each other. They evidently wanted to leavebefore the [Flowing Silver Light Formation] was destroyed, and gather some valuable items. Once the City of Light was broken open, they would immediately disperse and escape...


    One could only see this group of marvels, as they began tearing apart the canvas of the large tent. They used it to wrap all the valuable items they had managed to gather from the camp. All sorts of armour and weapons, as well as iron pots were taken. The fatty was currently fighting over a white tiger demon skin with a muscular soldier in his commander tent, his face red with effort...


    "Mine, everything in my tent is mine!" The fatty howled with rage.


    "You lost this tiger skin to me years ago!" the soldier also screamed angrily.


    "Treason, you dare to steal food from the tiger''s mouth?"


    "I spit on you, you damn fatty. I''ve endured you for a long time. Quickly release your hands, after we''ve distributed everything, don''t stop me from fleeing for my life... If you don''t let go, I''ll hit you."


    Ye Qingyu turned away.


    His lips were twitching.


    Just what was this group of weirdos.


    For such a group of weirdos, how were they able to enter the soldier camp of the [Light Palace]?


    Just where had each of them came from? Did they come here for comedic relief?


    Ye Qingyu was made completely speechless.


    Fine, it seemed that he had overthought this. That damn fatty was absolutely not one of the Five Great Divine Generals.


    Then what should he do afterwards?


    If there was another Heaven Ascension stage expert appearing above the air, then who else could there be to help him share in his worries and fight for him?


    Ye Qingyu looked to the people beside him.


    There was a stupid dog that was currently having a stomach ache, and on his right shoulder was a prideful and arrogant parrot admiring himself. He was currently carrying a little white rabbit with a big temper but little ability. As for the monkey that had instigated all of this, it did not reply no matter how he called him. Right now, it was unknown whether he was alive or dead...


    "This time, I''ve really been... conned, I''ve gotten onto a pirate ship.¡±


    Ye Qingyu bitterly smiled.


    After another thirty of fourty breaths, there really was another expert that descended.


    Amongst the skies, amidst the drifting snow, the air shimmered. A dim flame began slowly spreading out amongst the ripples in the air. A figure began to be born from the dim red flame, standing silently in the air.


    Ye Qingyu''s pupils dilated.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    An unprecedented shock began to appear on Ye Qingyu''s face without it being suppressed at all.


    Because the figure that appeared in the skies was someone that he was too, too familiar with.


    A dark red long dress, a dark red long hair like a halo floating in the air behind him. Dazzling eyes, her petite figure, her delicate facial features. This was especially so for her intricate little nose, as well as her pair of large eyes.


    Her eyes were once filled with a clear innocence, like the most beautiful black gemstones in the entire world.


    But right now, those eyes were filled with dim red, and had an iciness and emotionlessness that made one distance oneself from fear.


    Song Xiaojun.


    She appeared in the air above, coldly surveying the ground from the sky above. Evidently, she was the current master of the Unmoving City of Darkness, the once little loli, Song Xiaojun.


    This was a girl that Ye Qingyu could hardly forget about, a girl that he had always paid attention to.


    But Ye Qingyu had never imagined, that after the departure in the palace of the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So, that he would meet with Song Xiaojun in such a scene.


    "Could it be... that this girl came... to attack the [Light Palace]?"


    Ye Qingyu''s heart beat fiercely.


    He lifted his head and saw that on the face of Song Xiaojun that was like it was carved from a ten thousand year old piece of ice, there was a faint shred of enmity.


    Could it be that there was some misunderstanding?


    Or perhaps Song Xiaojun did not realize that the Lord of the Light Palace was himself?


    Ye Qingyu thought it over, then did not hesitate anymore. HIs figure flashed, instantly appearing in the skies high above, staring at Song Xiaojun opposite her.


    He looked towards the little loli.


    The gaze of the little loli also fell on Ye Qingyu.


    As they stared at each other, Ye Qingyu could hardly conceal the turbulence in his heart.


    After a year, Song Xiaojun''s body had grown significantly. Right now, she seemed to be a fully grown girl. She had grown taller, and her figure had also developed. Her originally flat chest had become slightly enlarged, like little hills and valleys. Her waist was slender, and her legs were long and full. She began to have a charm that belonged to a young girl, like a flower that was about to blossom. It was already enough to make one foresee the unparalleled beauty she would have when she fully blossomed.


    But in her eyes, there was not the slightest of emotions whatsoever.


    Such a gaze was as if it was evident she did not recognize Ye Qingyu whatsoever.


    This was absolutely not an expression one should have after being seperated for a year.


    Although after immersing with the bloodline of darkness, Song Xiaojun had completely lost her memories of the past. But within Youyan Pass, after a series of event at the [Common Liquor House], Ye Qingyu could already confirm that Song Xiaojun had begun to establish an intimacy and trusting relationship towards him.


    This heartfelt feeling and relationship caused the little loli to accompany Ye Qingyu and protect him along the way in their exploration of the palace of the [Formation Sovereign] Luo So. it was also demonstrated fully when he entrusted the little white rabbit to him.


    Ye Qingyu could be sure that their hearts were linked as one between the two of them.


    But right now...


    "Xiaojun..." Ye Qingyu opened his mouth to say something.


    But at this time, Song Xiaojun slowly lifted her right arm. A vortex of dark red flame, began to converge in the fingers of her slender white hand, like a flower of flame blossoming. It instantly enlarged, like a sharp sword piercing through the air as it shot towards Ye Qingyu.


    This was a merciless strike.


    After a year, the strength of Song Xiaojun had already reach a powerful state that was hard to describe using words.


    The female sword immortal Wang Jianru had once said that after Song Xiaojun had completely immersed with the bloodline of darkness, her strength would begin to grow along with time. She did not need to cultivate. As long as there was enough time, she would soar to the heavens and become a true absolute expert. The bloodline of the Unmoving City of Darkness, was tyrannical and powerful to the extreme.


    The move of Song Xiaojun had also demonstrated this point.


    Ye Qingyu originally thought that his strength had grown by leaps and bounds in this year of time. To leap into the River Stage of the Bitter Sea stage, was already shocking enough. But Song Xiaojun''s casual move, when dark flames shot out, caused Ye Qingyu to instantly realize that he could not block this move.


    This was already not a distance battle techniques could overcome.


    This was purely the complete dominance of pure power.


    Ye Qingyu did his utmost to evade.


    "Xiaojun... it''s me, you... don''t recognize me?" Ye Qingyu was somewhat in a sorry state.


    "Zhizhizhizhi..." the little white rabbit in Ye Qingyu''s embrace began shrilly squeaking, somewhat agitated. It seemed to want to escape from Ye Qingyu''s embrace and jump towards Song Xiaojun.


    In Song Xiaojun''s icy cold eyes without the slightest hint or turbulence, there was a questioning light that flashed by. She halted for a brief moment.


    Ye Qingyu was instantly overjoyed, wanting to say something.


    At this time, the parrot on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder suddenly began squawking and opening its mouth: "Hey, pretty girl, you''re beautiful. Do you have time, let''s go drink and talk about life... Squawk, squawk!"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 459 - An Expert Within The Shadows

    Boom!


    The cold light in Song Xiaojun''s eyes exploded. The dark red flames instantly transformed into the state of a true phoenix that struck without any mercy towards him.


    Ye Qingyu nearly fell at this moment.


    To think this scummy parrot would harass Song Xiaojun at this moment? Was he looking to die?


    He did his utmost to avoid, barely making it. With a loud voice, "Xiaojun, this parrot was not raised by me... I am Ye Qingyu, do you really not recognize me? Quickly stop..."


    "Zhi zhi zhi..." The little white rabbit also began sharply squawking, as if it wanted to say something.


    But the parrot continued to excitedly squawk, saying, "Hehe, a wild little horse. Haha, I love it, I love little tomboys, hahaha..."


    Ye Qingyu hated the fact that he could not bash this parrot to death.


    This was unquestionably the words Ximen Yeshui had taught it to pick up girls.


    The parrot that the dark-faced scholar had bought was perfect for the atmosphere to talk with girls in places like brothels .Therefore, these days, he had spent every moment teaching the parrot such words to tease pretty girls. But who would have thought this feathered beast was also a perverted gutsy thing. Seeing a beautiful girl like Song Xiaojun, it''s instinct instantly exploded and completely repeated everything the dark-faced scholar had taught it.


    Ye Qingyu completely had the intent to kill someone.


    That damn thing, to dare say such things at such a crucial moment?


    Facing the merciless onslaught of Song Xiaojun, Ye Qingyu was in an extremely sorry state.


    In the blink of an eye, there were already several injuries on his body. Facing the dim flame of the true phoenix brushing past him, in an instant, everything was burnt to ashes. His skin and muscles had already become completely burnt, and he escaped from deaths several times. He was nearly completely burnt into coal.


    There was a powerful alien fire poison held in these dim dark flames.


    Thinking back, when the War God of Youyan Pass Lu Zhaoge faced the burning flames of Song Xiaojun, he had nearly also died. Furthermore, this was the Song Xiaojun who had her strength increased explosively.


    Thankfully, there was the [Supreme Ice Flame] within Ye Qingyu. Furthermore, his control over the [Supreme Ice Flame] had already reached a masterful state. He could barely manage to use it to solve the fire poison from the flames of darkness.


    But even if so, Ye Qingyu was nearing the point when he could not endure any longer.


    He activated the [First Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way], but he was still not her opponent.


    "Xiaojun, that parrot was not raised by me..." Ye Qingyu loudly tried to explain.


    "I love to ride a wild horse, zhi zhi zhi..." the parrot began to squawk more and more excitedly, its wing flapping loudly as it shouted.


    Song Xiaojun''s expression was as icy as ever. She acted without mercy, as if he wanted to completely destroy Ye Qingyu. She did not even hold back in the slightest.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to completely kill this parrot.


    But thinking of the reminder that Ximen Yeshui had before he left for battle, and that this parrot did not have much intelligence, it was only repeating what it had heard. If he killed it, he did not know how to explain it to Ximen Yeshui.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu discovered that Song Xiaojun''s merciless attacks were not because she had been enraged by the words of the parrot or anything else.


    From her expression, she seemed to have already completely forgotten about Ye Qingyu.


    She did not recognize the little white rabbit in his embrace.


    "What is happening? Could it be that she is being controlled by someone? En... this does not seem like it, her consciousness seems very normal. It seems that she really doesn''t remember me anymore... could it be, that her bloodline of darkness has activated once again, and she lost her memory once again?"


    There were a thousand thoughts flitting through Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    This seemed to be the only explanation.


    The activation of the bloodline of darkness caused Song Xiaojun''s strength to increase tens of times over. Her cultivation state increased horrifyingly fast, but she lost all her memories...


    If it was like so, then this really would be troublesome.


    Ye Qingyu felt somewhat over his head.


    But he could not have any distracted thoughts.


    Because after several consecutive attacks had failed, there was finally a faint shred of impatience that flitted across Song Xiaojun''s icy face. Her slender hand formed a dark red lotus-like seal, and instantly there was an endless flame power that began mightily suppressing all around Ye Qingyu. It formed an invisible flame-like prison that bound him within.


    This time, Ye Qingyu no longer had anywhere where he could evade.


    There was a dim red emotionless light flickering in Song Xiaojun;''s eyes.


    Both her hands pressed together in front of her chest, madly suppressing.


    The wind flames all around Ye Qingyu also followed along, pressing together.


    Ye Qingyu felt his vision going dark, the smell of darkness beginning to spread.


    His heart fiercely thudded. He was about to use his last card up his sleeve, [Flash] to escape, when something unexpected happen.


    There was a black figure that flashed by, the light of a blade striking out. There was a fracture that was created in this flame tide-like prison, and Ye Qingyu felt his limbs losenning. In that crucial moment, he was suddenly brought flying outby a black figure that had appeared and came to a safe distance.


    He had escaped.


    There was sweat dripping from Ye Qingyu''s forehead.


    ¡°This little girl was for real."


    Ye Qingyu let out a deep breath.


    This was absolutely, ever since the first time he had began his journey, the closest he had ever come to death. He did not think that he would encounter this in his meeting with Song Xiaojun.


    He turned his head to look towards the black figure by his side.


    This was the person who had saved him at such a crucial moment. There was a faint black mist covering around his figure, as if he was incorporeal and real at the same time. From his appearance, he seemed to be similar to that ancient mysterious person millions of years ago. The figure floated, holding a curved blade in his hands, as mist and smoke enwrapped around his figure unstably.


    "My thanks, You are?"


    Ye Qingyu gave his thanks as he asked.


    But the black figure did not even say a word. It turned into a blade of flowing flight that appeared in an instant behind Song Xiaojun. The black twin blades of the figure struck towards the black flames protecting Song Xiaojun, directly towards the beautiful white neck of hers that was like a swan, mercilessly.


    An extremely fast speed.


    An extremely vicious blade technique.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart fiercely thudded.


    zThe strength of this black shadow was unfathomable. Not only was its footwork technique strange, but for the blades to be able to break apart the black flames protecting around Song Xiaojun meant that he was also an existence at the Heaven Ascension stage.


    Thankfully, Song Xiaojun''s cultivation was also at a state that a normal person could not discern at all.


    In an instant, she lifted her hand, as a black flame lotus appeared. It encircled around her slender fingers, and began to blossom like an orchid. Her thumb and middle finger was like it was holding a petal, as she lightly and easily grabbed the blade of that shadow.


    The curved blade of that black-coloured shadow could not advanced any further.


    Song Xiaojun''s expression was calm, as her wrist twisted.


    Without any major noises accompanying it, the curved blade of that shadow was broken apart.


    Then suddenly, in the air, there were a massive black lotus flames that appeared after another. The flowers were real and lifelike, with fire fluctuating within, that became the veins of the petals. It headed towards the center from all sides. Such a scene was extremely beautiful, as if the entire process of a flower blossoming was being repeated. A blazing flower bud was instantly taking shape.


    The black figure was surrounded within this flower bud.


    "[Fire Lotus Annihilation]!"¡±


    Song Xiaojun finally opened her mouth, a crisp shout like jade hitting together.


    In an instant, that black shadow was being burned and refined by the dark flames.


    As the flower blossomed, there was a faint shred of black mist fluctuating. the dark shadow figure had already completely been refined.


    But there was suddenly a strange colour that flashed across the fair and pure face of Song Xiaojun. Her figure quickly flickered, constantly changing her location, as if she was avoiding something...


    In the air, the light of that curved blade constantly flashed...


    At some unknown time, the black figure had long escape from the [Fire Lotus Annihilation]. The curve bladed figure had long returned to normal, and it struck like a storm towards Song Xiaojun, it''s speed extremely fast. It was as if it was a shadow dancing in the air, so beautiful it was fatal.


    ¡­¡­


    "[An Expert Within The Shadows]?"


    On the number one highest tower of the Imperial Gongfeng location, the one-armed divine nun that had been calmly observing, suddenly lost her composure. There was suddenly an extremely shocked expression appearing on her face, as she let out an exhalation.


    That Bai Yuqing by the side with an curious expression, was taken aback, "Master, do you know of the backgorund of the black shadow? Can he... be able to block a female demon like Song Xiaojun?"


    The one-armed divine nun turned back, looking towards the only disciple that she had taken in a year ago. She could not help but smile, "You little girl, after all, you''re worried about that little kid? haha, just now, you were urging me to act, and you say you have no feelings towards the little Palace Lord? Your words really don''t match your heart."


    Bai Yuqing''s face faintly reddened. "Master, you are mistaken. No matter what, I am still a citizen of Snow Empire, and Ye Qingyu is the master of the [Light Palace] of Snow Empire. He can be counted as someone on our side, me having concern for him is for the greater good of the Empire.¡±


    The one-armed divine nun shook her head helplessly.


    Bai Yuqing hesitated for a moment, before nearing with a smile: "Master, do you recognize that black shadow?"


    "You little girl, you still don¡¯t admit it." The one-armed divine nun looked at her with a benevolent smile. "If my guess is not wrong, the black figure should be the number one expert hidden in the shadows of the legends in the past. In the past, everyone knew that there were five Divine Generals under the command of that War God. Their strength was unfathomable. But rarely does anyone know that above the five Divine Generals, there was one person that was always hidden in the shadows. He does not have any fame whatsoever, and there was not much people knew of him. But his strength was terrifying. He was like a sharp and slender sword hidden behind the light, it eradicated all obstacles for the [Light Palace]. There was very few people who knew of this legend. In the legends, this black shadow, along with a pair of curved light blades, was like an untraceable and untrackable ghost. His body and blade techniques, were extremely beautiful. When he acts, it was like he was dancing amongst the light, and that¡¯s why he was called the [An Expert Within The Shadows]. In the legends, this shadow rarely acts. Normally, it was beside a woman, protecting her. Afterwards, when the [Light Palace] began to decline, this shadow disappeared, along with the five Divine Generals. I did not imagine that he would appear here today.¡±


    "So it was like so." Bai Yuqing''s heart could finally rest assured.


    Since this shadow, was ranked above the five Divine Generals, then it should be able to protect Ye Qingyu----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 460 - Seeing Aunt Heng Again

    Chapter 460, Seeing Aunt Heng again


    After a brief pause, Bai Yuqing exclaimed, ¡°In the [Light Palace], advanced masters are coming forth in large numbers. It really is astonishing, such strength, isn¡¯t it too terrifying? Even the Three sects and three schools, may not hold out against these people?¡±


    ¡°Ah, when the [Light Palace] aided the Imperial family of the Snow Empire back then, it wiped out and ended the era of sects. If there was no real power behind them, then how could they do this?¡± The one-armed divine nun sighed regretfully. ¡°You girl, have not seen the flourishing state of the [Light Palace] during its glorious period... It really was a legendary time.¡±


    ¡°Master, since there are so many strong experts to support the [Light Palace], why has it deteriorated all these years? In this past hundred years, the five Great Divine Generals as well as that shadow had not made an appearance in this world.¡± Bai Yuqing asked in a puzzled tone. ¡°Besides the [Expert Within the Shadow], any one of the five Great Divine Generals could maintain the glory of the [Light Palace], couldn¡¯t they?¡±


    Single-armed divine nun shook her head. ¡°So-called rise and fall. The glory of the [Light Palace] was all due to that person. Although there were the [Expert Within the Shadows], the five Great Divine Generals, as well as the countless masters of the soldier camp of the [Light Palace], the main reason it flourished was because the one that established the [Light Palace], the War God, was too terrifying. There was no enemy that could match his strength in the sky or on the ground. The War God suddenly went missing a hundred years ago and following his disappearance the [Light Palace] encountered a great enemy.¡±


    ¡°A great enemy? What kind of power could contend with the [Light Palace] at that time?¡± Bai Yuqing asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, maybe some sacred place of the ancient sects, maybe some foreign demons...¡± the one-armed divine nun said. ¡°In that period of history, opinions differ, no one knows the truth. Anyway, in the end the Snow Empire still, as they wished, ruled all the lands, the Human Race prospered. Many things of the past, began to be gradually forgotten¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu was palpitating with anxiety and worry at one side.


    He was afraid that Song Xiaojun would be wounded, and was worried that the shadow could not stop Song Xiaojun¡¯s onslaught.


    In the void, there were black shadows flashing, like demons and ghosts, the dark red flame lotus petals fluttering. As they flew past, all black shadows were destroyed. Such a battle was like watching the most beautiful scenery in the world, but Ye Qingyu was deeply aware that this beautiful scene contained a terrible murderous intent. Both sides, no matter whom, as long as they were careless for a moment, was in danger of perishing.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s injury was not light, and he did not know which side to help.


    In fact, at this level of combat, unless Ye Qingyu once again activated the [Fifth Limit] state of the [Limitless Divine Way], there was no way he could interfere.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Go back.¡±


    A calm and indifferent voice, sounded in the ears of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingyu was startled.


    ¡°Go back, don¡¯t worry, I will not kill her,¡± the voice sounded again.


    Ye Qingyu finally understood.


    The person who spoke was the black shadow.


    Ye Qinyu hesitated slightly for a moment, before he nodded and bowed his thanks. He turned into a stream of light, and instantaneously returned to before the [Light Palace].


    And by the time he looked up into the sky again, both the black shadow and Song Xiaojun¡¯s figure were unexpectedly gone. It may be assumed that after these two people had tested each other¡¯s strength and became aware that both were of the Ascending Heaven stage, they knew that there was no way to decide the winner like that and headed for the peak of the Ninth Heaven to be able to battle without restrain.


    Ye Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    His mood began to turn very bad.


    What had happened to Song Xiaojun? Why did she suddenly not recognize him?


    And every one her attacks were merciless and deadly, not holding back at all, clearly trying to kill him.


    ¡°Squeak...¡± The little white rabbit was no longer struggling, shrinking back into Ye Qingyu¡¯s arms wailing, pearls of tears rolling down from its ruby red eyes. It was evidently extremely heartbroken.


    Ye Qingyu stretched out his hand and gently stroked it comfortingly.


    The black-coloured shadow may be one of the five Great Divine Generals of the [Light Palace]. He hoped that his battle with Song Xiaojun would end with a draw, what if Song Xiaojun was no match for that person... The Unmoving City of Darkness had many secret techniques. Even if Song Xiaojun was defeated, she should be able to escape...


    Ye Qingyu looked up at the sky.


    It should not be over yet.


    ¡°Who would be the next to come?¡±


    He was suddenly no longer worried about the situation in front of him.


    The fact that the smelly monkey urged him to attack, and Divine General Gong and Divine General Zhi had appeared, showed that the powers of the [Light Palace] were prepared all these years and should have everything all planned out already. The only thing he could do now was to play the role of a spectator. There was no longer much that could be done to affect the situation significantly.


    Besides, it was no use worrying.


    He slowly walked into the [Light Palace], sat cross-legged on the cold jade chair, activated the nameless breathing technique, and began to heal himself.


    The [Supreme Ice Flame] was activated. A small silver ice dragon, visible but not tangible, was spiralling around Ye Qingyu, constantly moving back and forth among his muscles, bones, and blood. Sparkling snowflakes, like the scales of the silver dragon, were similarly shrouding Ye Qingyu¡¯s whole body.


    Time slowly went by.


    Ye Qingyu finally opened his eyes.


    The dark fire poisonous force on the periphery of his body had been thoroughly removed.


    Today, Ye Qingyu had been wounded several times. Fortunately all were not fatal, and by drawing the power of the underground fire spirit spring sword pit of the [Light Palace], he eventually had completely recovered.


    He stood up slowly.


    From the light rays that pierced through the great courtyard of the [Light Palace], he realized that the sky was already dark.


    ¡°Lord of the palace.¡±


    The voice of Li Changkong and Yang Hengshui sounded in his ears.


    These two people had finally recovered from their serious injuries.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, did not speak, and slowly walked towards the outside of the palace.


    The twoEnvoys of Light followed behind.


    Once out of the hall, from the void overhead, there was a powerful force surging. Despite a huge battle among experts occurring in the sky, in the doorway of the [Light Palace], there stood a person.


    Without his consent, there was someone that could enter the [Light Palace]?


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    Looking more carefully, this person wore a long white dress. She had dark hair almost down to the heel, had an extremely slim figure, and there was a quiet and gentle aura; it was someone that he knew¡ª¡ª


    The extremely gentle woman, Aunt Heng, who he had seen in the ancestral land of the Imperial family before.


    ¡°Your injury is better?¡± Aunt Heng seemed to have heard footsteps, looked back, her eyes falling on the body of Ye Qingyu, and said with a faint smile, ¡°The situation has developed to this degree, yet you could still so calmly go inside to heal.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, slowly walked over, and stood shoulder to shoulder with her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do, mighty experts have descended, immortals are battling, I am just an ordinary mortal. Even if I stand at this gate watching, it¡¯s of no use. It¡¯s better to go back and heal my wounds. Even if the [Light Palace] really was breached, I will have a chance of escaping if I am fully healed.


    Aunt Heng shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°You child...¡±


    The tone of her voice was like a close elder scolding her nephew.


    Although Ye Qingyu was inwardly surprised, he wanted to know more about why Aunt Heng had suddenly appeared in the [Light Palace]. But before he was able to ask, just like Li Changkong and Yang Henshui behind, Ye Qingyu also looked up to the sky, his eyes falling on the man who was fighting.


    In the sky, there were four people, divided into two pairs, fighting at close quarters


    The pair fighting in the east, one of whom was a middle-aged nun with only one arm, was holding a snow-white horsetail whisk in her hand. When she flicked the horsetail whisk, it was as though a dragon was coming into being, full of changes, infinitely profound. The moment that Ye Qingyu saw her, he knew that the strength of this woman was well above his, and should not be underestimated. The opponent of the nun was a man clad in a vine armour, wielding a withered wooden stick, like a fire staff, equally as amazing and astonishing. He was at a complete standstill with the nun.


    On the western side of the battle ring, one of them was a man in a long green robe, holding a folding fan, with a slender figure, sword-like brows and big dazzling eyes, looking graceful and confident. While snapping open and closing his folding fan, blade lights were bursting forth. His strength was equally deep and unfathomable. While his opponent, could not help but make Ye


    Qingyu laugh after a moment of surprise.


    It was fatty.


    The fatty who fought over the valuables in the army camp.


    This fatty for some unknown reason was fighting with that jade-faced scholar, like a meatball, floating in the air. He was armed with an ordinary long bow and carrying tens of arrows in the quiver on his back. While yelling and avoiding the opponent¡¯s attack, he was constantly lifting the bow and drawing it to shoot an arrow.


    Each arrow that was shot out was accompanied by a mighty burst of power. The jade-faced scholar didn¡¯t dare to face it head on and could only dodge.


    Fatty¡¯s facial expression was exaggerated, but also of pain and panic, as if someone had forced him to fight. His fat belly was wobbling as he moved, looking extremely funny, and did not exhibit the demeanour of a master, but to his surprise the jade-faced scholar was suppressed, unable to get away.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Wasn¡¯t the fat man preparing to escape? How did he end up in the fight?


    ¡°It¡¯s them?¡± From behind came the surprised voice of Li Changkong.


    Ye Qingyu twisted around to look at him.


    Li Changkong hurriedly said, ¡°That old man with the withered tree branch and vine armour and the folding fan jade-faced scholar, are experts of the Right Minister''s residence. The former is in charge of the Right Ministers West Courtyard, known as withered wood old man, and the latter is in charge of the East Courtyard, Jade-faced scholar. They both were experts that the Right Minister had gathered. These two people are ranked in the [Divine Dragon List], well known in the Imperial capital, although not as famous as the [Thirteen Cold Blooded Eagles], their status in the Right Minister''s residence are very high, and they are the core aides of the Right Minister.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 461 - Obstruc

    Chapter 461, Obstruct


    Li Changkong was from an aristocratic family background. Although he had been reduced to poverty, but he was more informed than the general people. He more or less knew about many things in the Imperial capital.


    Ye Qingyu lightly nodded in reply.


    Right Minister¡¯s residence?


    As he had guessed, today¡¯s battle was absolutely related to the Right Minister¡¯s residence.


    Among the entire Imperial capital, a person that can hide the sky with one hand caused such a big disturbance, yet there were no Imperial Guards of the Imperial family and military forces intervening. The only person possessing such large powers, besides the Right Minister, the person above millions of people and below one person, who else could it be?


    He just did not think that the plot would be uncovered now?


    The Right Minister unexpectedly sent out even his trusted aides, was he really planning to expose himself now?


    What he had done, hasn¡¯t he already gone past the line of the Imperial family?


    Why had the Snow Emperor still not appeared to obstruct them?


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial ancestral land.


    At the back courtyard of a temple.


    A long-eyebrowed monk was standing in an eight-level Buddhist stupa tower. A hint of anger was on his face, his eyes bright like a sword. He was looking at a slim middle-aged scholar clad in a blue silk robe, saying irritably, ¡°Qin Lin, how dare you obstruct me?¡±


    The slim middle-aged scholar lightly smiled, stroking his long beard, ¡°Since you have abdicated and became a monk, why call yourself majesty? Are you reluctant to leave this world, unable to abandon the worldly affairs? This was not Your Majesty¡¯s heart and will back then.¡±


    The monk glared at him, saying, ¡°If you call me Your Majesty, why can¡¯t I say I am?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, that is right.¡± The slim middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°I am too small-minded, but Your Majesty have retired for decades, and the throne had been passed to the Crown Prince. You claimed you need to cultivate the mind and study Buddhist doctrine, yet I haven¡¯t seen you in years but your temper is just as bad. It seems that Your Majesty have not been studying Buddhist doctrine and cultivating the mind.¡±


    ¡°Cultivating the mind does not mean extinguishing anger.¡± Between the monk¡¯s forehead, there was a faint majesty of an Emperor. ¡°I have not hit someone in 50 years, Mister Qin, you were the most distinguished person of the righteous path back then, the heavenly sword of the correct path¡¯s endless peaks. Since you were of the righteous path sects, you naturally should understand how the laws of the heaven flows. You should understand just what you are doing today, and whether it is truly right or wrong. I urge you to move aside. Do not make a mistake and force me to get violent.¡±


    ¡°The righteous path sects? The five endless peaks back then were just empty words, were they not all destroyed by Your Majesty¡¯s army, and became like stray dogs? Now, there is no sense of righteousness in my heart, only resentment... I want to experience Your Majesty¡¯s [True Dragon Imperial Fist] that shook Heaven Wasteland. I hope your Majesty will enlighten me.¡±


    Mister Qin wore a faint smile, not retreating an inch.


    Between the monk¡¯s brows, there suddenly was an incomparably overbearing aura diffusing out. A bright light shot out from his eyes like swords. ¡°Good, since you have become depraved, killing you is not considered unlawful killing.¡±


    When he finished, a yellow true dragon came roaring out from between his eyebrows, directly trying to swallow Mister Qin.


    The fist intent of the [True Dragon Imperial Fist] had instantly erupted.


    Mister Qin laughed. ¡°A hundred years has past, yet your Majesty is still as impressive as before.¡± As he spoke, a sword emerged in his hand. The back of the sword was a silver red, the blade red as blood. He administered a backhand slash, shattering the yellow true dragon fist intent.


    ¡°Beheading Dragon Sword?¡± The old monk¡¯s eyes were flashing.


    Mister Qin¡¯s right hand was clasping the sword, his left index and middle fingers lightly wiping the body of the sword, when the sword light extinguished, flickering. ¡°The North has the Heavenly sword, the wielder can behead the dragon. Your majesty is the true dragon son of the Heavens, which means that you will most likely fall under this Beheading Dragon Sword.¡±


    The Monk gave a heroic smile, ¡°You wasted so much time to find this sword, it seems you have been planning this for a long while, but your plan of killing me, is nothing but wishful thinking.¡±


    His words finished.


    The dragon-shaped fist intent of the [True Dragon Imperial Fist] broke out.


    A number of yellow true dragons were sent spiralling out, like the true dragon war god had descended, incomparably powerful.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we change to another battlefield, I think that Your Majesty do not want this Imperial ancestral land to be demolished in the battle between you and me?¡± Mister Qin said with a tone of scornful indifference.


    Monk¡¯s forehead was showing anger once again.


    He was thinking of the fact that he was able to move unhindered in the city in the past. His powers had once trembled the Heaven Wasteland Domain, when had he ever been like he was today, and be controlled by someone?


    ¡°Fine, at the peak of the Ninth Heaven, I will kill you, and end the Heavenly Sword Sect.¡± The monk¡¯s voice faded, his body transforming into a yellow red light, shooting upwards in the blink of the eye, and disappearing in the depths of the sky.


    Mr. Qin smiled and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Lin Zheng told you to come?¡±


    Among the dim space, a tall and burly body slowly got up, looking at the young scholar in front, there was a strange light flowing within his eyes. Within the entire space, powers were surging like raging tides, that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    The young scholar¡¯s hand was holding a roll of bamboo scroll, mouth curving into a smile, bowing as he said. ¡°Sinful subject Yu Xianjue meets Snow Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Yu Xianjue? The [Heavenly Book] of the [Book, Sword, Tea, Wine and Flower] Righteous path¡¯s five endless peaks during the era of sects?¡± The tone of the burly figure sounded slightly astonished. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Lin Zheng to rope in people like you, that¡¯s surprising indeed.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say rope in, it¡¯s just a matter of each gets what he wants.¡± Yu Xianjue smiled. ¡°Thanks to the Snow Empire, my [Heavenly Book Pavilion] sect was destroyed, leaving me like a lonely ghost, wandering around. The Snow Empire is as powerful as the sky, to want revenge is impossible by myself, but since the Right Minister also wants to extinguish the Snow Empire, we share a common goal.¡±


    ¡°Share a common goal... to destroy the Snow Empire?¡± The Snow Emperor¡¯s burly body stepped forward, like a stormy wave rolling over.


    He laughed. ¡°I heard that the [Heavenly Book] Yu Xianjue of the righteous path¡¯s five endless peaks, [Book, Sword, Tea, Wine and Flower], is well-educated, and also the most open-minded and righteous. 100 years have past, and you also saw that, under the rule of the Snow Empire, the Human Race have become strong and flourishing. In the south, we are constantly expanding the territory south to the southern waters, so much so that the Hurricane Wave Demon Court does not even dare to take a breath. In the West, the Brute Race had not stepped one step out of the desert. In the East, the Northeast Black Mountain White Waters Brute Race is no longer as powerful as before. In the North, the Snow Ground Demon Court is not even able to completely rule the blizzard ice field. Our Human Race resides in Human Wasteland Domain¡¯s most vast and fertile land, the people have been living peacefully for a hundred years, and their strength have been improving greatly. This is all due to the Snow Empire creating a period of prosperity. Don¡¯t tell me Mister Yu does not see all this?¡±


    Yu Xianjue slightly bowed his head, not knowing what to say.


    Because what the Snow Emperor had said was the truth.


    Back then, during the era of sects there was no peace and people lived on the edge of starvation, there were blood and bones everywhere. The Human Race massacred one another, and it was almost as tragic as being ruled by the other races. In these hundred years, the Snow Empire united the Human Race. Wherever the army went, the other races were left trembling, it was indeed a sign of the Human Race¡¯s strength.


    His appearance today, obstructing the Snow Emperor from regaining control of the overall situation and resolving the crisis of the [Light Palace], was indeed harming the Human Race and in favour of the other races, but...


    ¡°I, Yu Xianjue come from a poor background and was abandoned by my parents,. In the depth of winter I was almost frozen to death in the wilderness. It was master who rescued me, raised me, and taught me martial arts. [Heavenly Book Pavilion] was like my home, but was crushed by the Imperial Army. Master and all the senior and junior brothers were killed. As a disciple, if I do not avenge them, how can I live in this world?¡± Yu Xianjue was silent for a long while, before he raised his head and continued. ¡°In these hundred years, there was not one night that I could sleep soundly. I had countless times dreamt of Master and the senior and junior brothers with blood across their face, and dreamt of... avenging my family. I cannot forget, and I also cannot retreat.¡±


    Finally, on Yu Xianjue¡¯s face, although there was a wisp of shame, but there was determination in his eyes.


    ¡°For family, you abandon righteousness.¡± Snow Emperor shook his head, ¡°Idiot, ignorant!¡±


    Yu Xianjue said in a most resolute tone, ¡°Your Majesty no need to say anything more. Death is nothing, please enlighten me.¡±


    Snow Emperor pondered for a while, he knew that this person was determined to obstruct him. Known as one of the righteous path¡¯s five endless peaks back then, Yu Xianjue¡¯s strength should not be underestimated. If he did not exert his full strength, he could not win against this opponent. If he wanted to stabilize the overall situation, he could only...


    ¡°Lets go to the peak of the Ninth Heaven for a battle.¡± The Snow Emperor casually drew across in the void and a pitch-black crack appeared.


    He stepped in with one of his feet and his figure flashed away.


    Yu Xianjue followed, stepping in.


    The void crack soon vanished.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The residence of the Apex Prince.


    In a secret chamber, there was a white candle flickering lightly, much duller than half an hour before.


    But on the other side, Golden Summit Prince Yu Feiyan looked as though he had obtained new life.


    His blood and qi became as strong and unfathomable as the oceans, a terrifying force tumbling around his body. An overbearing aura was filling the entire Chamber of Secrets, and his eyes under his sword-like brows were shooting out a beam of light, like a divine sword, like a tangible object, at the wall of the secret chamber, immediately triggering the rippling of light. The light net of hidden formation on the wall was frantically flashing.


    The formation that was known to isolate experts of the Ascending Heaven stage had almost collapsed at Yu Feiyan¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°First refine your inner strength, slowly accept it,¡± The white candle flickered, voice sounding exhausted. ¡°Your newly obtained strength cannot be used fully yet.¡±


    Yu Feiyan¡¯s face was full of excitement and joy. He opened his arms wide and slightly closed his eyes, exclaiming, ¡°This is the power of the peak of the Ascending Heaven? Hahaha, wonderful... This powerful feeling, it is too wonderful, ahhaha, goodbye Lin Zheng you old fool, I can kill him in one blow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate any one of your opponents,¡± the white candle tone warned in a serious tone.


    ¡°Hahaha, I know, I know... What¡¯s the situation at the [Light Palace]? Is it time for me to clean the mess up?¡± Yu Feiyan uttered loudly, the entire secret chamber shaking.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 462 - White Tiger Armour

    Chapter 462, White Tiger Armour


    ¡°I¡¯ve just received the news that those two people of the Snow Empire were obstructed by people sent out by Lin Zheng, and won¡¯t be able to leave for at least a day.¡± The white wax candle flickered, drops of wax flowing down, its tone was more serious than before. ¡°It¡¯s not a suitable time for you to appear now. After all, Lin Zheng has many forces. He controls almost the entire Imperial capital. He had painstakingly planned this for many years, just to strike a blow today. If you openly attacked, we do not have the slightest chance. He is in the light, we¡¯re in the dark, and this is our advantage. You do not have to, because of the fact that you have gained strength, be momentarily impulsive, which could cause all of our work to go to waste.¡±


    Yu Feiyan raised his sword-like brow, as though he had something to say, but eventually held his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Right Minister¡¯s residence.


    In the back courtyard garden.


    Someone was rushing over to report, ¡°Minister, Mister Yu and Mister Qin have acted according to the plan, and the two people have been stalled.¡±


    The skinny old man nodded, smiled, took the hot towel from the maid¡¯s hand, wiped his neck, casually threw the towel back to the maid, and said to a person clad entirely in black, ¡°See? You do not have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Good. Well, it seems that you still abided by our agreement. There is now only two hours till the opening of the domain passage. In these two hours, you must break into the [Light Palace]. You know what I mean, Lin Zheng.¡± From the shadow of the black-robed person, came a gloomy voice.


    Who was this person that dared call Lin Zheng by his name, and the tone of voice was like a command, it was shocking.


    But Lin Zheng seemed to have been accustomed to it, and did not care too much as he replied, ¡°Haha, the power of the [Light Palace] has been completely removed, you do not have to worry. At this time it is just an empty shell, just another hour and we will win, I will personally lead the attack myself.¡±


    As he was speaking, he signalled to the personal guards standing outside the garden.


    The personal guards immediately answered and turned away.


    Returned in a flash.


    The four personal guards came back carrying a tiger-headed beast bone giant box.


    ¡°The [White Tiger Armour]. After so many years, it is time to use it again.¡± Lin Zheng¡¯s voice sounded a bit emotional. He pricked his fingertip, dropping a drop of blood onto the tiger head beast bone box.


    Blood dripped in between the white tiger¡¯s head, rapidly penetrating.


    The next moment, the tiger head was moving by a strange force, the closely shut tiger eyes suddenly shot open, the boxed snapped open, and a mass of black light and shadow instantaneously gushed out, directly enveloping the Right Minister.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡±


    In the halo came the voice of Right Minister Lin Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Above the [Light Palace].


    Half of the dozens of arrows on fatty¡¯s back had been shot out.


    ¡°Why are you hiding? If you have the courage then come take one of my arrows.¡±


    ¡°You cheat, you used a fan to block my arrows.¡±


    ¡°Little loach, don¡¯t run...¡±


    Ah ah ah ah, stop, I won¡¯t shoot you, I¡¯m very tired, let¡¯s make an agreement to not fight for now and rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I secretly shot an arrow from behind... unfortunately, you dodged it.¡±


    Throughout the battle, fatty was chattering nonstop and constantly yelling, vividly displaying his true shameless nature. It was a life-and-death confrontation, but he made it look like a complete joke.


    The jade-faced scholar was holding a mouthful of blood in his mouth and did not spit it out, he had never seen such a shameless opponent.


    But this fatty¡¯s archery skills was really terrifying as well as incomparably strange. Each arrow contained a mighty power. Once the jade-faced scholar tried to use his folding fan to block the fatty¡¯s arrow attack, he completely put away the thought of blocking directly and only moved about constantly, waiting for the chance to counterattack.


    For any archer, close combat was a nightmare.


    But fatty was an exception.


    Every time the jade-faced scholar came near, fatty would whirl up the long bow in his hand and dance.


    It seemed disorderly, but in fact was an invulnerable defense, and the jade faced scholar unexpectedly failed to attack.


    And the other side.


    The old man seemed much more troubled.


    His rotten vine armour was more than half destroyed, and the withered wooden staff in his hand had snapped into two. Although one-armed divine nun only had one arm, her silver horsetail whisk was comparable to having a thousand arms like the Thousand-hand Bodhisattva, pressuring the old man to the point that he was panting.


    ¡°Damn old nun.¡± The withered wood old man roared with fear and anger, ¡°I should have killed you then.¡±


    One-armed divine nun¡¯s expression was biting-cold. She did not say a word, her silver horsetail whisk containing infinite murderous intents. The strands of silver thread were transforming into an inescapable net, approaching from all sides, trapping the withered wood old man in the middle.


    A hundred years ago, the head of the Qing Dao Sect plotted against divine nun, and attacked her sect. It was the withered wood old man who had cut off divine nun¡¯s arm. To meet again was destined, but what the withered wood old man didn¡¯t expect was that the old nun who had lost her arm had improved to such a frightening degree and was far superior to him.


    ¡°Horsetail whisk silver heart, heavenly net purgatory... kill!¡±


    Old nun bellowed, and in the void were strands of the silver horsetail whisk spreading across the sky, extending infinitely, in a criss-cross pattern, like a giant net, shrouding the sky and ground. The sharp sword-like silver threads were surrounding the old man from all sides, and all of a sudden full murderous intent was overflowing.


    The withered wood man¡¯s face was so frightened, that he was too slow to react, trapped in the net of silver threads that was shrinking.


    ¡°You... You...¡± It was only then that he was aware that, in this pas hundred years, this old nun¡¯s strength had actually far exceeded that of himself by several times. She most likely had already completely entered the Ascending Heaven stage, but was deliberately suppressing her strength, waiting for him to slip up, and then kill him in one move?¡±


    ¡°A Hundred years of enmity, ends with this... die!¡±


    The one-armed divine nun did not hold back, the horsetail whisk erupted out with a brilliance, sword-like strands of thread sliced the withered wood old man¡¯s body into several pieces, and then instantaneously evaporated into ashes, completely disappearing in the air.


    Where the withered wood old man¡¯s body disappeared, there were several specks of light flashing and falling down.


    It was a mustard-coloured bracelet and an interdimensional spirit tool.


    Thousands of silver threads of the horsetail whisk flashed, transforming into a white palm, absorbing all the specks of light.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    The one-armed divine nun¡¯s placed her hand on her chest as she murmured, light scattering from her body.


    An amazing scene happened shortly after. Her broken left arm was suddenly growing, the colour of blood spreading across, producing crackling and rattling, and sounds of bones twisting, and then bright red flesh and white bones were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than three or four seconds, a new arm had regenerated.


    There was not the slightest expression of surprise on one-armed divine nun¡¯s face.


    Once the blood and qi of a Bitter Sea expert reaches a certain level, one can initiate the regeneration of limbs. She had entered the Ascending Heaven stage for so many years, but the reason that her arm had not regrown was because of the importance of cause and effect in Buddhist teachings. If she did not kill the person that slashed off her arm, then she would not initiate the regrowth of her arm. Also, withered wood old man was indeed strong back then, he cut off her arm and poisoned her with a poison of the Qing Dao Sect, and it became very difficult for divine nun to regenerate her arm.


    But now, since the culprit, withered wood old man, had been killed, then the arising and cessation of cause and effect, and the regeneration of an arm was just one thought away.


    She stretched out her new arm, and the mustard bracelet as well as the interdimensional storage tool all fell into her hands.


    Since the withered wood old man had died, the divine prohibition on these objects had vanished like smoke in thin air, and other prohibition formations were also instantaneously broken under divine nun¡¯s powerful strength. She took a quick scan at the things inside.


    Withered wood old man, who had been concealed in the Right Minister¡¯s residence for so many years, was of an extremely high status and incomparably wealthy. The spaces inside the bracelet and treasures were storing many more rare objects. There was an abundance of valuable possessions, but divine nun merely swept her eye over the objects, and was tempted by nothing, until she finally took out a lavender-coloured scroll from inside ofthe mustard bracelet.


    On the leaf seal of the scroll, wrote several ancient symbols¡ª¡ª


    [Viewing the Ways of the World Scripture].


    It was the lost knowledge [Viewing the Ways of the World Scripture] of the Qing Dao Sect.


    She flicked open the scroll and skimmed through, and finally cracked a smile, nodding, turning into a stream of light, and disappearing in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Bai Yuqing exclaimed.


    The one-armed divine nun turned to stream of light, landing at her side.


    ¡°Master, your arm has healed?¡± Bai Yuqing cheered aloud.


    Divine nun nodded, then passed the scroll over. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that withered wood old man to actually have the manuscript of [Viewing the Ways of the World Scripture]. I have taken a look inside, the content is not fake. Qing¡¯er, by cultivating following this scripture, it can solve the problems of your body.¡±


    Bai Yuqing, both startled and pleasantly surprised, carefully received the scroll, ¡°Master, your kindness, Qing¡¯er will never forget. Master, please accept my bow of gratitude.¡±


    The divine nun assisted her up, her face filled with a benevolent smile. ¡°My Great Desolate Divine Palace only passes on it¡¯s teaching for one person, so the requirements for a successor is extremely strict. In the past, your father had once given me a meal so I owe him a debt. Your talent is also greatly related to the Great Desolate Divine Palace. I watched you grow up, so you are like my own daughter. Quickly get up.¡±


    To be able to find [Viewing the Ways of the World Scripture] had taken a load of divine nun¡¯s mind.


    The instant the scroll was handed to Bai Yuqing, the divine nun felt a sudden unrepressed feeling in her chest, as if a blockage had been unblocked. A sort of comprehension rushed to her head, and her cultivation that had not broken through to the next stage in so many years, had signs that it was ready to move.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Swoosh!


    A beam of white light flitted across the sky, like the sun swiftly patrolling the vast sky, lighting up the entire Imperial Capital, and darting over in the direction of the [Light Palace].


    The divine nun¡¯s complexion suddenly changed.


    ¡°Is that... [White Tiger Armour]? The most outstanding genius of the Lin family in history is personally appearing?¡± The divine nun was utterly surprised.


    ¡°Master, What is [White Tiger Armour]?¡± Bai Yuqing had never seen such a drastic change of expression from her master.


    ¡°A treasured weapon of Heaven Wasteland Domain, also one of the six divine weapons of the current Heaven Wasteland Domain...¡± Divine nun muttered, the look of shock had not yet faded from her face. She continued mumbling, ¡°The [Light Palace] this time, would really have some trouble...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 463 - The appearance of the Right Minister

    "Haha, little obedient, quickly come over. I''ve already seen through you... don''t run, let me shoot at you."


    The fatty was like a gust of wind or heavy rain. In a breath, he had managed to shoot all the arrows in the quiver behind his back out.


    The arrows were like lightning in the air, making the opponent have no time to receive them.


    The jade-faced scholar did not dare to be careless. His footwork was demonstrated to it''s extreme, like a flitting shadow, he constantly evaded every projectile.


    But as the vulgar and treacherous loud laughter of the fatty rang, the rain of arrows that was throughout the air had a change. One arrow turned into two, two arrows turned into four, the arrow behind touching the arrow in front, the arrow to the left touching the arrow to the right. The trajectories and path of the arrows completely changed, as if it was living. There was no way of leaving, as if all the escape routes of the jade-faced scholar had been completely sealed off.


    Finally.


    "Ah..."


    The jade-faced scholar let out a cry as tens of arrows hit his body instantly. Like a hedgehog, his body fell downwards towards the ground from the skies.


    In his moment of consciousness that he still had when he fell down, he finally understood. This fatty that seemed stupid and clumsy previously had only defended and not attacked, not because his strength was not enough, but he was observing into the intricacies of his foot techniques. The fatty had seen through it, and laid out a situation where he would definitely die by his arrows.


    "Haha, I hit him, I hit him, I won again, hahaha..."


    The fatty was lifting his bow and waving it about as he danced excitedly in the air.


    But this sort of excitement did not last for more than three breaths of time, when he suddenly sensed something. His complexion greatly changed.


    Then this fellow was like an alarmed rabbit. He let out a shriek, his eyes rolling back to his head, as he fell down from the air. With a bang, he fell to the ground, dust rising, that fell neatly next to the jade-faced scholar that still had his eyes open in unrest.


    This fellow, with the cover of the rising dust, grabbed a handful of the fresh dripping blood of the jade-faced master, and smothered it all over his body. Then he let out a tragic cry, lying on the ground and pretending to be dead.


    This entire process fell completely in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    "What is this fellow doing..." Ye Qingyu was between laughter and tears.


    Before he had finished.


    The sky was suddenly completely right. A radiance and aura that was like the sun itself came to the skies above the [Light Palace].


    A vast energy fluctuation that was hard to describe using words exploded from that white light that was like an acute sun. Like a tsunami, it surged throughout the entire space. With the [Light Palace] at it''s center, there was a distinct warp in the gravity hundreds of miles around. It was as if the dust particles on the ground had lost its weight, as it seemed to rise slightly.


    Ye Qingyu was able to sense the aura within his body. It began madly surging with an aura that could not be suppressed, it''s yuan qi began to madly rush and fluctuate.


    "What is this?"


    He lifted his head to look at the white globe of light. He could faintly see that within the white globe of light, there was a skinny figure that could faintly be seen.


    "The [Light Palace] has existed for a hundred years, it is fated to be broken apart today... the moon and the sun will swap places, the new replace the hold. Today, Snow Capital will receive a truly glorious moment!"


    A voice that seemed solemn, emitted from that white globe of light. As this voice resounded throughout the air, the piercing white light began to fade. The figure that was wearing the [White Tiger Armour] could finally be seen.


    Ye Qingyu''s pupils dilated.


    He was able to recognize at one glance who the figure in the skies was.


    The Right Minister of the Empire, Lin Zheng.


    Although he had never seen Lin Zheng in person before, but he had already seen countless formation images and paintings concerning Lin Zheng. After all it was the Right Minister of the Empire, the most significant person under the Emperor. He was famed throughout the world, and was the focal point of all gazes. No matter whether it was the information provided by Dugu Quan or the Two River Gang, the information that had been given to Ye Qingyu was of the most detailed and informative regarding this person.


    Therefore, for Ye Qingyu, although he had never seen Lin Zheng, but he knew very well what the Right Minister of the Empire looked like.


    After the initial shock, there was a faint smile appearing on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    He did not imagine that he would see a huge, powerful minister of the Empire in such a situation.


    As the mist and clouds faded, the truth was about to be seen.


    Since Right Minister Lin Zheng had appeared here, then everything regarding this was clear and transparent. Was everything finally uncovered?


    According to the rumours, Lin Zheng not only occupied a high and noble status, controlling hundreds of ministers. But he was also said to have a mind for strategy and scheming that rarely anyone could compare with. He was also a martial genius, with cultivation that could not be guessed at-----in truth, in this world where martial experts were revered, nearly ninety-nine percent of the government ministers of Snow Empire were martial experts. Without enough martial cultivation, there was no way of standing up within the Imperial Court.


    For Lin Zheng, someone who was born as the son of a concubine, to be able to control the Lin family and step into the position as the Right Minister, this person''s strength was prodigious. Not only within the Capital, but even in the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, he was one of the top ranked experts.


    It was only that because he occupied such a high position, there were many matters where he did not need to act personally. Slowly, there were many people that began to forget his position and fame within the martial world.


    If not for the fact that they stood at opposite ends of the battlefield, Ye Qingyu would even admire this old man.


    For a person''s power alone, to be able to change his fate. From such a lowly position as a son of a concubine, to walk step by step into the position he was in today, if he was not an absolute genius, it would be utterly impossible for him to achieve this.


    It was a pity...


    "Where is the Palace Lord of the Light Palace, Ye Qingyu?" Within the skies, there was the calm voice of the Right Minister, Lin Zheng, authority present in his voice.


    Ye Qingyu walked two or three steps forward, paying his respects, "Palace Lord of the Light Palace, Ye Qingyu, sees the Right Minister."


    "Take the [Flowing Silver Light Formation] away and open the [Light Palace]." The figure of the Right Minister, Lin Zheng, slowly descended down towards the [Light Palace], bringing with him an endless pressure and might.


    Ye Qingyu fell silent for a brief moment, then suddenly lifted his head and smiled.


    "Since the situation has progressed to such a stage, then why must the Right Minister say such useless words?" There was not the slightest hint of fear as Ye Qingyu looked at the Right Minister. "Even a clueless brute, in a desperate situation, will strike back and blood will flow. Could it be that in the eyes of the Right Minister, a Palace Lord like me is not even comparable to a brute?"


    In the skies.


    As the Right Minister''s gaze fell on Ye Qingyu and regarded him for a brief moment of time, there was a trace of admiration that couldn''t help but appear.


    "The name of Ye Qingyu, I have heard many times before. In truth, in the past sixty years, I was known as the number one genius. But from the years past this point on, the title of the number one genius will fall on your shoulders." On the originally calm face of the Right Minister, there was a hint of a smile.


    ¡°I do not deserve the Right Minister¡¯s praise." Demon King Ye''s heart was delighted, but his lips still pretended to be calm and modest.


    For the Right Minister of the Empire to evaluate him as the number one genius, if news of this was to spread out, the entire world would be shaken.


    "I know of the things you did in Youyan Pass. In truth, I admire you very much. But it''s a pity, every step along the way, you are acting against me..." The Right Minister slowly descended bove the [Flowing Silver Light Formation], saying, "I admire talents very much. Even if you killed [Red Eagle] and the others, I could not care about it, as long as you came under my wing. I will do my best to nurture and raise you, I could even pass on to you all my status and power."


    As these words were said, it was evident just how much Lin Zheng admired Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, "For the Minister to have such expectations of me, I have endless gratitude for this. But... we are of different paths, so we cannot act together. I''m afraid I must waste Minister Lin''s good intentions."


    After hearing this Lin Zheng slowly nodded his head, then shook his head, "If it is like this... then it''s a pity.¡±


    As he finished uttering this, his feet suddenly exerted power.


    Kacha Kacha


    The protective barrier of the [Flowing Silver Light Formation] was like an utterly weak and fragile grass layer. Fracture after fracture began appearing.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyebrows rose instantly.


    An extremely powerful strength.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu could feel his vision blurring. Before he could say anything, within his eyesight, there was a sharp tiger''s claw infinitely enlarging.


    "Careful." There was the voice of Aunt Heng coming from the side.


    As this was said, there was an explosion. A mad energy spread about everywhere, like a chaotic vortex. Ye Qingyu could feel his body lightening and being dragged to one side.


    At such a crucial time, Aunt Heng had acted and blocked a strike for Ye Qingyu.


    "Little girl Heng, you are not my opponent. Go, don''t block my path." Lin Zheng''s voice suddenly turned icy.


    Ye Qingyu turned to the side, and could see the complexion of Aunt Heng turning deathly pale, her aura unsteady. It must be that receiving that strike of Lin Zheng had caused her blood qi to be unstable, and received some minor injuries as a result.


    If one lifted their head to look, one would discover that there was a large hole the size of a well that had been broken on the [Flowing Silver Light Formation].


    Lin Zheng stood high above, having not yet truly entered into the City of Light.


    Perhaps from his perspective, this was only a tiny little defensive formation. With just one of his thoughts, it could immediately be broken open, that''s why he was not in a rush. It was only that there was a little disturbance in the gaze he used to regard Aunt Heng with. It seemed that the two long knew each other, and their relationship was not normal.


    Aunt Heng did not say anything, and made a defensive stance.


    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu knew that Aunt Heng was also someone who had cultivated. Furthermore, her strength was even slightly higher than him. But after he had received one of Lin Zheng''s palms, her aura was shaken. From the above points, it was enough to determine that Aunt Heng had not yet truly stepped into the Heaven Ascension stage, and was only at the higher stages of the Bitter Sea stage.


    "The situation is settled already. The [Light Palace] will definitely be broken through today. Little girl Heng, you are not my match. Retreat," the Right Minister calmly said.


    Aunt Heng did not say anything.


    "If the [Flowing Silver Light Formation] is broken, you immediately retreat within the [Light Palace]." She used a sound transferral technique to speak to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu slowly nodded his head.


    Aunt Heng seemed to know something that only she did. If it was like so, then he just needed to listen to her.


    But at this time ---


    "Right Minister really has a true official''s might." A strange voice sounded within the air. "I wonder which of the edict of the Snow Emperor are you following, when you are attacking the [Light Palace]?"


    In the air, a figure appeared within the silver mist.


    This was a muscular old man with ash gray hair. he wore a long white robe with several patches, but washed extremely clean.His face was full of the signs that he had gone under hardship, his facial features clearly defined. He had a lion''s mouth and broad shoulders, exceedingly authoritative. His eyebrows were like a blade, hanging above his eyes, making his face seemingly exceedingly mighty.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 464 - Qu Hanshan

    "Qu Hanshan, you''ve finally appeared." As the Right Minister, Lin Zheng, saw this person, his expression instead slightly relaxed. With a cold smile, "I thought you only knew how to hide in the background and shoot arrows from the side."


    Qu Hanshan?


    As Ye Qingyu heard this name, he was shaken. He could not but lift his head to regard this mighty old man in detail.


    In these years, the entire world knew of Right Minister, Lin Zheng. He had unmatched power and authority, nearly ruling over the entire Imperial Court of the Empire. His power had even extended into the military, so much so that when people heard of the word ''Minister'', they would only think of the Right Minister, Lin Zheng.


    Namely because of the fact that the power of the Right Minister, Lin Zheng was too dazzling, his light too bright, that it caused nearly everyone to forget one thing---


    Under the Empire of the Emperor, there was not only one minister that ruled all the officials. There was two.


    Apart from the Right Minister, there was a Left Minister.


    The Right Minister, Lin Zheng.


    The Left Minister, Qu Hanshan.


    "Since you have planned such a great plot, if I Qu Hanshan, was not to appear, would I not miss such a big event?" The Left Minister, Qu Hanshan did not seem to mind the mockery of the Right Minister in the least. As opposed to this, it was like he was greeting an old friend. With a faint smile, "the things that you have done may have caused too great a disturbance."


    Lin Zheng suddenly smiled, "Qu Hanshan, you should not have came. You cannot stop me."


    "Since you have the tool of fate, the [White Tiger Armour] in your hands, you are naturally above even the heavens. It''s only that there are some matters that cannot be divided into can or cannot, but instead into should or should not."


    "Haha, you still have such skillful words even now." There was disdain in the gaze of Lin Zheng. "Qu Hanshan, do you know what I don''t like most about you?"


    Qu Hanshan had a faint smile, "Please advise me."


    ¡°Haha, the thing I hate most is the pretense you put on at all times. You have to act as if you are a saint every minute, every second." The Right Minister, Lin Zheng, continued to sneer. "The way of heaven is in the heavens, the way of man is in the mortal world. From the heavens to the earth, everyone is competing. Even you are competing, so why are you pretending to be a high and almighty immortal separate from the mortal world. Just who are you fooling."


    Lin Zheng said, the main point on the word ''compete''.


    The authority and status he had today was famed and feared. This was all something that he had competed for from the impossible. He competed with the heavens, with the earth, with time, with people. In the impression of many people, the Right Minister was as leisurely and idle as an old man. But once his heart to compete was aroused, he was like a peerless sword being unsheathed, making someone have no way of receiving him.


    Such words coming out from his mouth was like the righteousness of the Dao. No one was able to refute his words in the slightest.


    Qu Hanshan frowned, then nodded his head. "I know."


    "Since it is like this, then act. You and I have competed on the open and in the shadows for so many years, it must have been hard for you to endure and remain standing. In these years, I have competed with so many people, but you are still able to stand on your own footing. Although I find you annoying, but I cannot help but regard you in a new light." Right Minister Lin Zheng walked towards Qu Hanshan step by step. Between his brows, there was an aura of sentimentality, "Let the grievances between us, end today."


    ¡°Since killing intent has been aroused in your heart, then perhaps today is really an ending. But this is not my personal grievance, but for the greater good of the Empire," Qu Hanshan said seriously.


    Lin Zheng sneered, "With your personality, you rarely do anything that you are not sure of. You evidently know you are not my opponent, but you still appeared. That is just going to your death. You must have found some underlings, tell them to appear."


    The complexion of Qu Hanshan instantly became strange.


    The next instant---


    Xiu!


    A sword light that was as bright as the sun suddenly began to explode from the barriers of sapce. It turned into a hundred-meter-long formation sword qi, with tight and clustered formations encircling it. The might of it was enough to shock the heavens, and everywhere the sword qi passed by, the air was like butter, being cut apart, splitting the air rumbling apart into two. The point where this sword qi pointed at was namely at the Right Minister, Lin Zheng.


    The complexion of Lin Zheng suddenly changed.


    He lifted his hand, his yuan qi turning into a glimmering claw of a white tiger. It suddenly swiped at the huge formation sword.


    Boom!


    The yuan qi sword exploded, turning into a chaotic turbulence of yuan qi.


    A figure suddenly shot outwards from this endless chaotic turbulence like a bolt of lightning. There was a wind and snow long sword in his hand, and the move of his sword was like a rumble of thunder. The figure instantly neared inches from Lin Zheng, completely sealing him off.


    "So it was the arrival of the Old Commander."


    The surprise on Lin Zheng''s face retreated. He stood alone in the air, and struck out with hundreds of palms strikes. It constantly struck again and again on the sword move that was like a bolt of lightning, choosing to face against it directly. It was like heavenly fire striking against an ice mountain, sparks and ice flying everywhere. There was the repeated sounds of explosions, as the air around was shattered and reformed, with a storm beginning to form.


    "Your words, you really think you are definitely going to win. Don''t speak so much rubbish, just fight. We''ll see who¡¯s right or wrong!"


    A voice like that of a great bell sounded.


    An old man that seemed even more mighty than Qu Hanshan, with a black sword of cold steel in his hands and wearing black armour appeared. His appearance was like a mighty tiger, with pure yellow hair, standing up like needles. His eyebrows were yellow and filled with a red light, as if there was a blood-coloured fierce qi that was like real surrounding him. As both his eyes opened and closed, there was a glimmer fluctuating.


    That old man was namely the old commander, Li Guangbi.


    "The temper of the Old Commander is still that great."


    The Right Minister, Lin Zheng, faintly clasped his hands together. In his expression, there was a slight respect.


    Although he did not regard the Left Minister, Qu Hanshan, who walked carefully and came to his position step by step from a poor background with high regards, but this was different for the Commander. For this was a legend amongst the military of the Empire. He was one of the great existences of the army, the old Commander Li Guangbi. Lin Zheng was evidently extremely courteous. After all, whether it was his identity or status, or the effect he had on the Imperial military, he was first class. Although they were on different sides, but he maintained a suitable respect for him.


    For Li Zheng, from the top to the bottom of the entire Empire, there was not many people worthy of his respect, or could be counted with one''s hands just who deserved his respect. But Old Commander Li Guangbi, was definitely one of them.


    "Useless words, I rely on my temper to stay alive. Treacherous minister, receive my sword."


    Li Guangbi''s expression suddenly turned ferocious, like a tiger striking for its prey. The sword move struck out once again, sword shadows completely covering the skies.


    "For the contributions that you have made for the Empire in the past, and as I am your junior, I will first let you have three moves." Lin Zheng''s figure flickered, evading sword after sword but not striking back.


    The Qu Hanshan by the side lifted his hand, a ruler held in it.


    "Careful."


    He let out a shout of reminder, then the ruler in his hand struck out.


    The complexion of Lin Zheng suddenly changed, his hand striking out at the air behind his head. The mirage of a tiger''s claw protected his hand, and it was as if it struck something. With a bang, in the air a white-coloured ruler appeared. Instantly, there was a fierce wind that was created, as the fragments of space along with chaotic turbulence appeared.


    The next instant, Qu Hanshan once again struck out with his ruler from far away.


    Lin Zheng struck again, this time striking in front of his chest.


    Boom!


    Amidst the chaotic yuan qi turbulence, the image of a ruler appeared still again.


    The attacking methods of Qu Hanshan was extremely strange. It was evident that the movements of the ruler was hundreds of meters away, but the attack instantly descended without any signs or sound five meters next to Lin Zheng. If it was a normal person, they would have no way of detecting the arrival of that attack. If a solid strike was struck, even if it was a Heaven Ascension stage expert that was hit by it, they would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After Li Guangbi had made three moves, there was a light that ferociously exploded from the eyes of Lin Zheng. His aura surged, as he began to retaliate.


    A white coloured tiger light image appeared on his shoulder.


    As Lin Zheng struck with every move, the white tiger would roar. It would either strike out with its claws, or perhaps open its mouth and spit out silver blades, coordinating with Lin Zheng. It was completely at a state of perfect cooperation with no flaws. The tail of the white light tiger was two meters long, and constantly changed position. Every attack that struck within one meter of Lin Zheng would be blocked by the tail of this white light tiger.


    "Could it be that the white light tiger is the so called [White Tiger Armour]?


    A thought occurred to Ye Qingyu.


    Very long ago, from all avenues of information, the Right Minister held a Tool of Fate of Snow Empire, called the [White Tiger Armour], in his hands. The effects of it was incredible, and was beyond the imagination of normal people. According to the rumours, if a Bitter Sea stage expert donned the [White Tiger Armour], even he would have the power to fight with a Heaven Ascension stage expert.


    Ye Qingyu originally thought that the so called [White Tiger Armour] was the same asany other Treasured tool]. It was also of the armour type. But from the current situation, he had thought of this too simply. As a Tool of Fate of the Empire, it was evident that the [White Tiger Armour] had already gained intelligence. Coordinating with Lin Zheng, its power was multiplied.


    But... the black steel sword in the Old Commander''s hands as well as the white-coloured ruler in the Left Minister''s hand were also not ordinary items. Could they also be Tools of Fate?"


    Ye Qingyu examined carefully.


    He could faintly feel that there was an energy different from yuan qi or formation energy fluctuating within these three items.


    "Should I immediately act and aid the Left Minister and Old Commander tokill the Right Minister, Lin Zheng?¡±


    Such a thought occurred to Ye Qingyu.


    The yuan qi in his body moved, as an invisible cold qi emanated. A cold qi light sword soundlessly appeared next to him, this was namely one of the signs that the [Human King Sword Mantra] was being activated.


    But at this time, there was an unprecedented cold intent that exploded in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    A fear he had never experienced before exploded in his brain.


    In the time of a spark, within the air, a ripple occured. Another sword light, as bright as a shooting star, neared instantly, exploding with killing intent.


    The target of this ambush, was namely Ye Qingyu.


    The appearance of this sword was extremely strange. Even the Aunt Heng by the side had not observed that anything was wrong.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure was instantly struck at his waist, separating in two.


    The owner of the sword light instantly appeared, showing up behind Ye Qingyu.


    "Little Yu..." Aunt Heng was shocked.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu''s corpse that had turned into two turned into faint silvery mist.


    "Hahahaha..."


    An icy and cruel laughter sounded from within the air, and followed by that, tens of silver mist shaped figures rose and appeared from all directions. It was like a sword formation that instantly surrouded the person that had ambushed holding the sword. Sword moves exploded as a red mark of death appeared on his body.


    The person holding the sword had a disbelieving expression as he spat out a jet of blood.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu''s true body appeared next to the sword carrying assassination. The cold ice sword mirage was in his hands, as he mercilessly struck out.


    This entire process was like a flowing shadow appearing, and finished like a hawk capturing the rabbit. It was extremely quick. The person who was carrying the sword had not even yet fully understood why his sure death sword strike had not heavily injured Ye Qingyu and it was before even Aunt Heng had reacted.


    The battle technique that Ye Qingyu demonstrated at this moment was extremely bright and resplendent, as if it was just a dream, with no way of describing it.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 465 - Crepe Myrtle Sword

    The assassin had not even imagined that his sword strike that he had planned carefully even at the risk of lowering his status, would be perfectly dealt with by Ye Qingyu with that dream-like battle technique. What was even more terrifying was that, in that instant, he was struck back instead. A surge of cold yuan qi was destroying his body from the inside, causing him not help but spit out blood.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, and there were constant moves that were unendingly being exhibited.


    The assassin let out an angry roar, and the long sword in his hand that was resplendent like autumn water exploded with a light. Tight and clusterested formation swords were like the thousands of rays of sunlight shooting out, layer after layer, completely submerging and covering over Ye Qingyu.


    "Hahaha..."


    There was still the mockery, like a Fiendgod laughing at a deity. Ye Qingyu''s figure once again inexplicably turned into a silver white mist instantly. The thousand rays of sword light that struck to kill destroyed this mist image, but sword after sword just struck thin air.


    "Dissolution?"


    In the eyes of many people, there was shock appearing.


    The next instant, Ye Qingyu''s figure appeared instantly behind the assassin, his cold ice sword image striking out to kill.


    The reaction of this person was exceedingly fast. His figure retreated explosively, and he lifted his hand to block.


    Ding!


    As the swords met, there was a crisp sound that resounded.


    But the ice sword mirage only halted for a brief moment, then it went incorporeal. It passed by through the blocking long sword of that person, and in the moment it struck that person''s body, it once again turned solid.


    "Ah..." That person let out a shout, the yuan qi protecting around his body madly flickering. It forcibly received that sword, and there was a faint trace of a wound left behind by that ice sword.


    "Damn!"


    That person shouted, his yuan qi madly activating. The autumn water long sword in his hand let out a incomparably strange energy, a powerful sword technique being activated. It instantly wanted to crush Ye Qingyu''s figure into pieces.


    But at this time, what it crushed was once again mist.


    In that instant, Ye Qingyu''s figure once again turned incorporeal, transforming into silver mist.


    That person''s sword art was incomparably terrifying, but it landed on air. There was not the slightest of effect. What it crushed and slice apart was only air.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure once again inexplicably appeared behind the assassin, the ice yuan qi sword once again striking out.


    The reaction of the asssassin could not be said to be slow, and his strength could not be known as not strong. His cultivation was even higher than Ye Qingyu. However, when his move failed, he was instantly put on the backfoot. He was completely suppressed by that mysterious and unfathomable battle technique Ye Qingyu had. He was at a complete disadvantage.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure was sometimes real and sometimes incorporeal, as if he was a ghost or spirit. That mist changed between his true body at will, from real to incorporeal, incorporeal to real. The profoundness of it''s activation all depended on the heart. Furthermore, the ice sword mirage activated by the [Human King Sword Mantra] could also change form between real and incorporeal, Ye Qingyu was at a state where even deities and ghosts could not guess at.


    That person had never seen such a mysterious and strange technique before. In such a situation, it was like he was the poor bastard that was being assassinated, and Ye Qingyu was like a cold bloody assassin that appeared and disappeared like a ghost.


    By the side.


    Aunt Heng had originally prepared herself to support Ye Qingyu, but seeing such a scene, there was a trace of shock that appeared in her beautiful and gentle eyes. She stood by the side, observing if there was any changes occurring silently.


    The surprises that Ye Qingyu had given her was too many.


    After the battle had gone on for less than fifteen minutes of time, the aura on Ye Qingyu''s body gradually became more and more vigourous as the yuan qi constantly ascended. Double, three times... as if it would never end.


    The assassin was placed on the backfoot.


    "Damn you..." His hatred was aroused, a viciousness flashing through his eyes. Just what sort of person was he, to attack someone of the younger generation in an ambush was already a humiliation. But to think he was forced into a desperate situation. Under his humiliation and rage, he was about to use a killing technique that would also harm the user, when suddenly, his body froze without any prior signs.


    Bang!


    There was a vast energy exploding within his body.


    Xiu!


    A sword light passed by.


    His head suddenly flew up.


    The ice mirage sword in Ye Qingyu''s hand shuddered, flicking slightly. The black cloth covering that person''s face was sent flying out, exposing a handsome and mature face filled with disconcert and disbelief.


    At that moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that person was somewhat familiar.


    But before he could think of who it was, there were tens of figures that surrounded him from all sides, pressuring him.


    ¡°You vicious and cruel junior. You forced Li Qiushiu to his death, but to think that today you would do such a poisonous thing. You''ve even killed Li Jinyang, Patriarch of the Crepe Myrtle Sect. You are really evil and fearful, us, the Three Schools and Three Sects will no longer let you commit your crime," a figure said righteously.


    Ye Qingyu heard this, then suddenly understood.


    No wonder the person''s face that was just killed was so familiar. So it was because it looked extremely like Li Qiushui of that past, but just more matured and older compared to him, with a beard... so that person, was Li Qiushiu''s father, the current Patriarch of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, Li Jinyang...


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand.


    Shreds of silver mist, like soaring dragons, began shooting out from the body of Li Jinyang and into Ye Qingyu''s palm. It turned into a pale silver flame that began dancing between his palms and fingers.


    In the midst of battle, Li Jinyang had already been cut by the ice mirage sword in Ye Qingyu''s hand numerous times.


    For such external wounds, it did not matter much for an expert at Li Jinyang''s level. But he did not realize that apart from the injuries, the power of ice had already slowly entered into his body. This was especially so because the power of the [Supreme Ice Flame] was hidden within. After it had accumulated to a certain extent, as soon as it was activated by Ye Qingyu, it was enough to completely freeze his body.


    This was the reason why Li Jinyang''s body had stiffened in the moment of his death.


    Adding to this, the last killing strike of the [Flowing Shadow Kill]...


    Ye Qingyu looked at Li Jinyang''s corpse, slightly shaking his head.


    This person could be counted as a master of a generation, but he did not teach his son well. Li Qiushiu had fallen into the wrong path, and he himself, as a Patriarch, would have launched a sneak attack. For him to appear here today, it was evident that he had already aligned with the Right Minister, and abandoned his sect. He did not kill him in vain.


    However, this person was still a master within the Human Race.


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh, his finger flicking out.


    A shred of [Supreme Ice Flame] shot out, landing on the head of the corpse of Li Jinyang. It began burning, instantly incinerating the corpse. The corpse turned into a thin wisp of smoke that disappeared in the world.


    It was only that the sword that was like autumn water, let out a faint silver radiance under the burning of the [Supreme Ice Flame]. It did not dissolve.


    "Evildoer, you berserk madman. To think that you would not even let go of the corpse of Patriarch Li..." there was a cold light flashing by in the eyes of everyone. With a loud shout, a bolt of lightning charged at him, wanting to take back the longsword that was evidently not ordinary.


    Ye Qingyu let out a cold sneer. His palm formed a claw, striking out in front of him, grabbing at the air.


    the [Supreme Ice Flame] along with the autumn water long sword flew back, landing into Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    "You are looking to die." Seeing that he had missed, this person was enraged, and struck towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu, with the autumn water long sword in his hand, struck back.


    Che!


    A sword intent was activated. It sliced apart the air like a knife through butter, incomparably sharp.


    The person charging was struck. With a low grunt, he was sent flying backwards.


    Ye Qingyu did not pay attention. He lowered his gaze on the body of the autumn water long sword in his hand, and could not help but let out a sigh of appreciation.


    This sword was approximately a palm''s width thick, with the body of the blade somewhat simple. The tip of the sword was an oval, its arc graceful and elegant, like limpid autumn water running through a mountain stream, bright and beautiful without the slightest of imperfections. It was evidently made from high class materials, and was absolutely made from a formation smith at the grandmaster level. The handle of the sword was in the shape of a purple star, it''s hilt the size of a little child¡¯s arm. The lines were clearly defined, with a faint cold will spreading about, which could increase the resistance and made holding the sword even more stable.


    On its flat and smooth blade, there was two characters etched onto it.


    It was namely [Crepe Myrtle].


    Seeing this, Ye Qingyu understood.


    This sword was namely the treasured sword of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, the Crepe Myrtle sword.


    But it was a pity for Li Jinyang. No matter whether it was his weapon or his cultivation, it was better compared to Ye Qingyu. Because of a moment of carelessness, he was killed by the [Flowing Shadow Kill] and the [Human King Sword Mantra], these two secret techniques. He really was completely misfortunate.


    Just by faintly inserting his qi into the Crepe Myrtle sword, Ye Qingyu could feel the yuan qi running unrestrainedly, without any restrictions. The long sword faintly seemed to become part of his own body, and was able to be used as he pleased.


    Ye Qingyu tutted in admiration.


    The smoothness of the yuan qi flow through this sword was absolutely the number one out of all the weapons Ye Qingyu had seen to date. Compared to the [Little Shang] sword and the [Beheading Wind] sword, the yuan channels were much better. All his previous weapons had no way of withstanding Ye Qingyu''s full power inserting into them. Once the yuan qi inserted into them was too vast, the body of the swords would instantly collapse.


    This really was a divine sword.


    This was at least a weapon of the Dao tool class.


    This sword had originally belonged to Li Jinyang, but with his death, the restriction of his consciousness instantly weakened by more than half. When Ye Qingyu held it in his hands, the body of the sword shuddered, as if it was about to fly out from his palm.


    After all, it was the treasured tool fo the Crepe Myrtle Sect. There were restrictions placed on it by numerous generations of Patriarchs of the Crepe Myrtle, so it was not so easily tamed.


    "Ye Qingyu, you evil and crazy human scum. You killed someone for their treasure, without any sense of shame. Quickly return the Crepe Myrtle sword." The previous person that attempted to take the sword had a face of rage. Deep in his eyes, there was a light of humiliation flashing alone with greed as he shouted."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in the past, at Youyan Pass, I thought this person''s killing heart was too heavy. He would fall into the path of the killing demon. Seeing the scene today, such a result has indeed happened." Another white-haired old man with a long beard said coldly, "I should have exterminated this little beast then. Today, his feathers are fully grown, so he is not as easy to handle."


    "Hehe, today let''s act together and kill this little demon king. Then it¡¯s not too late." Another person sneered, activating his yuan power. In his eyes, there was a killing intent festering.


    "That''s right, against such mad evildoers, we do not have to care about martial etiquette or righteousness. Everyone, act together and crush him into powder," the person who had acted to grab the sword said with a sinister smile. "Kill him and take back the Crepe Myrtle sword. For such a treasured tool, how could it fall into the hands of this killing demon."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 466 - Chaos, enemy, like wildfire

    Chapter 466, Chaos, enemy, like wildfire


    The four people echoed one another, looking at Ye Qingyu with a gaze that seemed as though they were watching a lamb falling into a trap to be slaughtered. Their lips curved upwards in a sinister smile, surrounding him from all sides. A strong murderous intent filling the air.


    Judging from their cultivation techniques and clothing, they were obviously experts of the Three Sects and Three Schools.


    Besides these four men, the people of other sects also surrounded them.


    Listening to their words, Ye Qingyu immediately could not help feeling disgusted. He looked up to the sky and smiled. ¡°Pah, a group of people that only know little tricks are so shameless. Li Jinyang, the Patriarch of the sect, launched a sneak attack on me. He really has no sense of shame. So he is allowed to kill me, but I cannot kill him? I killed a man who was going to kill me and became a ruthless demon king? Do I have to stand still and let him kill me?¡±


    The four sect experts, upon hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s sarcastic words, were simply smiling coldly. Their complexions remain unchanged.


    ¡°Killing a ruthless demon like you, do we need to care what method we use?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, killing you is destroying a public enemy, Master Li did not care about his reputation and attacked you, he is a true noble character.¡±


    ¡°Hey, if you really have a sense of shame, you should stand there and accept death. To dare to fight back, atrocious!¡±


    The sect experts coldly smiled, approaching closer and closer, encircling Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°You... which sect are you from? Simply outrageous.¡± Aunt Heng could not stand watching any longer.


    She who was rarely angry also showed hints of rage.


    ¡°Humph, who is that demon woman? You dare try to manage the business of the Three Sects and Three Schools?¡± Someone rebuked.


    Another man laughed maniacally, ¡°You need to ask? Anyone with this ruthless demon king Ye Qingyu must not be a good thing. A pair of dogs, let¡¯s kill them together. Today in this city of Light, not even a blade of grass will grow. Do not even spare any dogs or fowl, don¡¯t let any one of them go.¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The figures were flickering, murderous intent erupted in a moment¡¯s time.


    The flashes and shadows of swords suddenly began to rise.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression abruptly changed.


    A bunch of things that want to die.


    ¡°Gao Han, take Yuanxing, mother Wu and the others into the [Light Palace]. Liu Jingyan, Dai Youmeng, block the platform steps.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s had a Martial Asura heart. His killing intent was completely triggered by this group of Sect experts. He let out a loud bellow, activating the [Supreme Ice Flame], which instantly came pouring into the Crape Myrtle Sword, forcibly suppressing the resistance of Crepe Myrtle Sword, and swung the sword out.


    In the air, sword light filled the air.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The first three Violet Seven Stars Sect elder-level experts were sent flying, violently coughing out blood.


    ¡°Bah, you¡¯ve not even reached the Bitter Sea stage, yet you dare come to my Light City and behave atrociously.¡±


    With his move succeeding smoothly, Ye Qingyu laughed coldly and disdainfully.


    The Three Sects and Three Schools claimed to be the strongest sects in the empire, but in fact, there was only a few representatives at the surface. There were a limited numbers of real masters. Back then at Youyan Pass, the successors of the major sects were only around the beginner stage of the Bitter Sea stage, yet were known as the most outstanding younger generation of the sects. Thus the elders of the sects, besides several core elders, were only around the Bitter Sea cultivation base.


    Including Li Jinyang who Ye Qingyu had killed, who was also just at the peak of the Bitter Sea stage.


    ¡°Arrogant...¡±


    ¡°Everybody together, kill him.¡±


    Someone that was crouching behind the crowd screamed out, adding fuel to the fire.


    The crowd surged again, charging over.


    ¡°Shamelessness!¡± Aunt Heng who could not stand watching at the side, made a move again.


    Boom!


    A palm print broke out.


    Each time her hand descended, there was a palm print solidifying in the air, destroying all obstacles.


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Someone screamed tragically, bones splashing in all directions, blood sprinkling across the void.


    ¡°The Right Minister¡¯s order, whoever kills Ye Qingyu will be rewarded with a piece of Dao weapon, a thousand of kilograms of Origin crystal, and granted the title of nobility!¡± In the distance, someone was shouting and urging the crowd on.


    At first the people that were circled around Ye Qingyu were all laughing evilly while retreating and did not charge over in the first moment.


    In the distance, the figures, like a swarm, were constantly rushing out from the broken hole that the right minister had created.


    Sect experts...


    Military experts...


    And the martial artists of various major factions of the Snow capital...


    All sorts of scum started appearing one after another.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingyu knew that the matters today would be difficult to resolve.


    Having remained standing up to this point, the [Light Palace] was like an oil lamp almost about to go out. Its inside had been squeezed dry. Now it can be considered as really entering the state of fighting at close quarters. But fortunately the power of the Right Minister¡¯s side seemed to have almost reached the lowest point and been completely expended. After all, even he himself had appeared.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s peerless four moves were the most suitable for group battles.


    During the split second that he invaded the crowd, he also activated the domain of ice.


    In the air, a blast of chilly air erupted.


    On the ground, the traces of silver chilly air was like a python climbing rapidly. The lands within a radius of almost one kilometer had instantly reached freezing cold temperatures around him. The sect experts instantaneously felt their muscles stiffening, feet frozen, and both the speed of activation of their inner yuan qi and the reaction speed of their physical body declined drastically.


    Swoosh!


    The sword light gleamed.


    During the flash of silver light, three or four terrified heads flew up.


    Then the five or six figures that were charging forth were suddenly split at the waist, without even one realizing when they were chopped into two sections.


    ¡°[Storm of Swords]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed, clasping the Crepe Myrtle Sword, activating the power of ice yuan qi to the peak.


    The Crepe Myrtle Sword unleashed a brilliance as bright as the sun. The originally strands of hair thin formation light beams on the autumn water-like sword body were densely circulating. Every time the sword was swung out, there was an indestructible and impregnable sword qi bursting forth. Moreover, the Crepe Myrtle Sword blade was invincible, even if a spirit weapon was in front, it would also be destroyed like rotten mud. Besides a few Dao weapons in the hands of top experts, others simply cannot withstand the force of this Dao sword weapon.


    Ye Qingyu was exactly like a tiger running into a flock of sheep.


    The storm of swords broke out.


    Beams of cold ice sword blade, bright and sparkling like crystal, were densely bursting out, engulfing the sky and ground, like reaping life source. As Ye Qingyu¡¯s body spun around, the dozens of sect masters that reacted too late were chopped into minced meat.


    Fresh blood, like the most delicate and beautiful flowers in the night, was mercilessly blooming.


    Screaming, howling, roaring, yelling, shrieking, crying...


    There were all kinds of tragic and grim voices heard at the last moments of life being released in this moment.


    Ye Qingyu was not merciful, there was no way he could be merciful.


    The enemy came charging over like a wildfire. If he had even a moment of hesitation, he would most likely had been knocked down immediately, and the people behind that he were protecting would become ghosts before the blades.


    Gao Han was protecting Bai Yuanxing, Mother Wu and the others, as they fled toward the[Light Palace].


    Fortunately, the crowd was very close to the [Light Palace], so very soon they were all on the suspending platform steps; however, Mother Wu and the few servants and cooks were trembling with fear that they could hardly stand, unable to fully climb the stone foundation of the [Light Palace].


    ¡°Kill these little minions first!¡±


    A Crepe Myrtle Sect expert thundered, shooting out at lightning speed toward Mother Wu and the others.


    Gao Han roared, the bitter bamboo fishing rod in his hand streaked across the void, directly blocking that person.


    In Youyan Pass, Gao Han¡¯s strength was far superior to that of Ye Qingyu. It was just because he had shown mercy and forbearance towards Ye Qingyu, so he was struck by Ye Qingyu¡¯s little silver dragon, and was defeated. During this one year, following by Ye Qingyu¡¯s side, he received a lot of cultivation resources and had painstakingly trained. His strength compared to back then had improved several times, and his cultivation had reached the Bitter Sea stage long ago.


    Clasping the fishing rod in his hand, the cultivation skills and battle techniques that he comprehended himself seemed infinitely powerful.


    Gao Han and his rod stood in the surroundings of the suspension steps, with a posture as though one man could hold the pass against ten thousand enemies.


    But there were far too many opponents.


    And this time the sect experts that appeared, even if there were no top Ascending Heaven experts, they were all elites of the major sects, and a number were Bitter Sea experts.


    With the passage of time, Gao Han had continuously repulsed dozens of people, and finally was exhausted, injured repeatedly, blood flowing profusely from the wounds, and his body was on the verge of collapsing...


    The other two Envoys of Light, Liu Jingyang and Dai Youmeng, had long been scared out of their wits. They resisted a few attacks, before retreating into the [Light Palace].


    ¡°Aunt Heng...¡± Ye Qingyu cried out loud.


    Aunt Heng immediately understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s meaning. Her figure darted back, thrusting out a palm, and a jade-coloured giant palm print blasted away the several people that encircled Gao Han, while shouting at the same time: ¡°Little Yu, you be careful...¡±


    The situation at this point was simply chaotic to the extreme.


    Ye Qingyu slowly retreated, closing the distance between him and Aunt Heng, acting in coordination with each other. He administered several quick slashes with the Crepe Myrtle Sword and instantly there were several sect experts falling before his sword.


    But from the gap of the [Silver Flowing Light Formation], there were far too many sect masters and experts of the Right Minister¡¯s residence, almost an endless amount to kill. Gradually, Ye Qingyu also felt tired and sustained injuries. There were visible sword cuts on his left shoulder and lower abdomen, cutting into the muscles.


    ¡°Kill him, he¡¯s almost dying.¡±


    ¡°Everybody quickly, kill him, the Right Minister will reward you.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s bleeding... he¡¯s injured...¡±


    The few people before that were adding fuel to the fire were constantly changing direction in secret, encouraging people to charge forth and throw away their own life, evil to the extreme.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingyu¡¯s control of his yuan qi had reached an incomparably exquisite stage. There was a faint layer of ice covering his wounds, coagulating the scars, and not letting blood flow out.


    Moreover, Bitter Sea experts could regenerate flesh and blood, he only needed to withstand a little longer for his wounds to heal and disappear.


    There were flashes and shadows of swords, blood and bones.


    This was the most dangerous battle that Ye Qingyu had ever faced.


    In that instant, it was as if Ye Qingyu could experience what the soldiers of Youyan faced in the battlefield. In such a chaotic battlefield, just how many geniuses had perished, just how many experts had died here unexpectedly.


    Moreover, today in front of the [Light Palace], Ye Qingyu was almost fighting alone¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 467 - The true colours of the soldier camp

    Chapter 467, The true colours of the soldier camp


    The yuan qi within his body was frantically bubbling. The dantian river was surging, endless river water was soaring, turning into an unending flow of yuan qi strength, and finally penetrating into Ye Qingyu¡¯s limbs and bones, providing a continuous stream of power for Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu entered the Bitter Sea stage at one hundred Spirit springs. Among his dantian desert, there was a total of one hundred Spirit springs that could continuously provide a stream of yuan qi, which was also the reason for his long endurance, and the reason he could miraculously withstand the attacks of hundreds of experts.


    If it was another expert of the same realm, of the same cultivation base, they would have been depleted of their yuan qi long ago, and chopped into minced meat.


    ¡°Being so passive is not the solution...¡±


    Beads of sweat were forming on Ye Qingyu¡¯s forehead, feeling inwardly anxious.


    His gaze flickered across the hideous and ferocious faces that were charging over, when he suddenly saw that in the crowd in the distance, the big fatty was lying on the ground pretending to be dead. His eyes suddenly lit up, kicked up, and a snapped blade on the ground was shot out like an arrow released from a bow string, exactly hitting the Fatty¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Still pretending to be dead, get up to kill the enemy, your group of soldiers are almost all wiped out.¡±


    Ye Qingyu yelled.


    The fat man shrieked, jumping up and covering his butt with his hands.


    All of a sudden, the other Jianghu sect experts immediately discovered the fatty, encircling him at once.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Within the city of Light, do not spare even a chicken or dog.¡±


    ¡°Kill, do not leave any alive.¡±


    The situation was completely out of control.


    The top experts that appeared today, included the Crepe Myrtle Sect, Violet Seven Stars Sect and the Sunset Great River Sect, it seemed that almost all sects have taken refuge in the Right Minister¡¯s residence. It may be assumed that they must have reached some kind of agreement with the Right Minister. They had completely joined forces, from the supreme elders and masters, to sixty or seventy Spirit spring experts have all came...


    In addition to these people, there were a number of other sects other than the Three Sects and the Three Schools, and many other large- and medium-sized sects that had taken refuge in the Right Minister¡¯s residence earlier on that had also appeared, including the factions of the Snow Capital.


    It was obvious that the Right Minister¡¯s residence had done some sophisticated preparation. No one knew when he had quietly gathered these people into the capital, without the other parties knowing.


    ¡°Ah, ah don¡¯t chase me, I¡¯m dead... I am not with the [Light Palace], I am just passing by... it has nothing to do with me...¡±


    The fat man screamed like a dying pig, his fat body tumbling around like a meatball on the ground. But his speed was incredibly fast, the more than 10 experts that he crashed into along the way were sent flying, unexpectedly creating an escape route for himself. The fat around his body can literally be said to be iron-skin impervious to swords and spears.


    So the fat man rolled away in the direction of the Light soldier camp¡¯s second district.


    In the Light solider camp, a majority of the two hundred or three hundred men were pretending to be dead on the ground¡ª¡ªa skill that must have been learned from the fatty, and they actually imitated him to perfection, that even the sect experts were tricked. The other group of soldiers were all gathered together, shivering and withstanding the attacks while screaming and wailing¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Uncle, master, spare our lives. We have difficulty getting by, we are the lowest little soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Our lives are worthless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we were deployed here in the last two days¡±


    ¡°This brother, to be honest with you, I also work for the Right Minister. It was Right Minister that personally arranged for me to come here as a spy...¡±


    ¡°How could you say such shameless lies...¡± Another soldier lashed out at his companion, then turned around and smiled at a sect expert that was swinging his sword about. ¡°He lied, I am the spy that Right Minister personally arranged into the Light soldier camp, I am with you guys!¡±


    At the start, when there were a few soldiers claiming that they were spies, the sect experts also really believed them; after all, matters that involved the Right Minister were very serious, so they needed to be cautious and spared their lives. But later the experts came to realize that these so-called light soldiers were a group of scum and the words that come from their mouth could not be trusted at all.


    ¡°Kill, kill them all, don¡¯t let one of them escape.¡±


    A sect elder on the platform bellowed, ¡°Right Minister said that we must flatten Light City today. Do not spare even dogs and fowls, who cares whether they are spies or not, whether they are our people or not, kill every single one of them.¡±


    So the sect experts hesitated no longer.


    ¡°Ah? No... spare us, we¡¯re going to betray them now. Can we not betray them now? We will join you and besiege the [Light Palace], we can launch a sneak attack....¡±


    The soldiers shamelessly changed to another way of begging for mercy.


    But the sect experts were not buying it.


    There were light soldiers that were constantly getting hacked at and collapsing to the ground. Their blood gushed out, becoming ice-cold corpses.


    ¡°Damn, force or persuasion doesn¡¯t work, brothers let¡¯s fight with this group of grandchildren.¡± A soldier that sort of resembled that of a leader roared.


    So this group of scum began to risk their lives.


    The sect experts very soon discovered that, when this group of weak things that were like chickens had seriously began to fight, they unexpectedly became as fierce as lions, and finally there were several sect experts beheaded.


    The situation suddenly turned extremely bloody.


    ¡°Fighting one is enough, killing two is more than enough.¡± One of the light soldiers bellowed with a bloodied-face, slashing across at a sect expert. While the sect expert that was hacked, in a drowsy and confused state, he still did not understand. It was evident that he could have dodged the Light soldier¡¯s blade light, but in the end he was still killed.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Several other powerful sect experts howled and came charging over, launching blasts of killing strikes.


    As a result, blood gushed forth from the swords wounds on the light soldiers as they tumbled lifelessly to the ground.


    The battle was chaotic and brutal.


    Blood, like a fountain, was gushing everywhere.


    The tragic screams before death were like the howling of a wild beast as it fled, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    The outside and the inside of the Light soldier camp was already in complete disorder as the soldiers fled, but now it was like an Asura slaughterhouse, severed limbs, bones and blood spattered everywhere. It was a bloodbath.


    But the battle was still ongoing.


    Thesect experts were red-eyed, like crazy wild beasts, desperately killing every expert before them.


    But one hour had past in the blink of an eye.


    The battle continued.


    The frantic, red-eyed sect experts were still unaware that the battle had lasted a little longer than they had expected. According to them, killing these weak soldiers should be as easy as mowing the grass, but the grass was a bit prickly.


    Moreover, the sect experts had not realized that, from the beginning to now, the number of soldiers had not changed; there was still the same number of them.


    At this time, the fatty rolled over like a meatball.


    Behind his butt was a large group of sect experts chasing after him.


    ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± The fatty screamed sharply, like discovering his family members, and then cried tearfully, ¡°I am being chased, hurry come rescue me...¡±


    ¡°Fatso go die,¡± a blood-covered soldier shouted. ¡°You have brought so many fucking enemies here, why don¡¯t you eat shit...¡±


    ¡°Yes, get lost, we can¡¯t even take care of ourselves now,¡± another similarly blood-covered soldier roared.


    ¡°Do you not have a heart?¡± Fatty grumbled, rolling to the other side. ¡°I am being chased now, we have more than 10 years of friendship in the army, has your conscience been eaten by the Lord of the Palace¡¯s stupid dog?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± a soldier yelled, unable to restrain his anger. ¡°You fucking owe me 100 hundred gold and you want to talk to me about friendship.¡±


    ¡°We are also dying, our brothers are half gone, we can¡¯t help you, fatty quickly bring the people that are chasing you away, die somewhere else,¡± the other soldiers said irritably.


    ¡°Bullshit, you¡¯re all faking dead, quickly get up, the Palace Lord is in a bit of trouble over there, you guys should sacrifice your life for the Palace Lord,¡± the fatty meatball yelled, rumbling into the crowd.


    ¡°Damn it, the fatty leaked our tactics.¡± A man lying on the ground dead suddenly and mysteriously opened his eyes and grunted. ¡°It seems that pretending to be dead is no use anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been fucking pretending to be dead for half an hour. You should come back to life and let other brothers die for a while. It¡¯s exhausting to live for so long,¡± another dead man lying stiffly on the ground suddenly shot open his eyes and scolded.


    ¡°Damn, because this fatty came we all can¡¯t die. Fatty wants to take credit in front of the Palace Lord, we all have to get up and fight.¡± A third similarly stiff dead body also unbelievably came back to life, grabbed a long sword by his side, and burst into action, directly chopping the five sect experts nearby into seven or eight chunks.


    This sudden attack was entirely different from the previous attacks, sword momentum resembling lightning ripping through the sky, the power erupted from the sword light was like the force of a raging river, that several spirit stage high level sect experts were not able to respond in time. They were frightened stiff and killed.


    And at the same time, nearly hundreds of soldiers that should have been killed in the battle were, one after another, opening their eyes, standing up, casually grabbing the weapons around, and instantly administered an attack.


    Scanning across, all the light soldiers were alive.


    And the dead bodies on the ground that were really dead, unexpectedly were all sect martial artist experts.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°These damn bastards... we¡¯ve... been fooled!¡±


    Seeing that the soldiers that were already killed were all of a sudden lively and vigorously climbing up, the sect experts that had entered into a berserk state of battle frenzy felt a feeling of collapse.


    What... the hell is this situation?


    The scene had changed in an instant¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 468 - A group of scumbags

    Chapter 468, A group of scumbags


    What made the sect masters feel even more like collapsing was that those soldiers who stood up had a sudden rise in strength, reaching a state that could almost instantly kill them. Before, five or six soldiers were needed to only desperately defeat a sect expert, but now one soldier could kill four or five experts of the high stages of Spirit spring in no time.


    Upon closer observation, those soldiers who were ¡®hacked to death¡¯, after standing up, the injuries on the body had already vanished, leaving behind not the slightest sign of a scar¡ª¡ªexcept for the holes in their clothes.


    Restoration of flesh and blood?


    This... could it be that this was a group of Bitter sea experts?


    This discovery almost made some of the sect experts turn crazy.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re also alive?¡±


    ¡°Haha, yes, yes. I haven¡¯t fought for a long time, I need to stretch my muscles and bones!¡±


    ¡°Who was it that just said he is a spy...¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s all to fool these idiots, even you believed it?¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, this group of sect idiots are also very cute. It¡¯s unbelievable that they did not realize we were pretending to be dead, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°To attack the Palace of Light, if they are not stupid who are.¡±


    ¡°When I was pretending to be dead, I furtively knocked down a few and they didn''t even notice, sigh. Are the current Jianghu this stupid?¡±


    ¡°You still have the nerve to say that, I found that your art of faking death has deteriorated. When you were lying on the ground I could feel your pulse beating. If you encountered an Heaven Ascension expert, you would instantly be found, then you really would be dead.¡±


    It could be confirmed that the group of soldiers of the Light camp were all a bunch of scumbags.


    After revealing their ferocious tusks, they were greeting each other with a laugh while battling, as if all this was a complete joke for them. It made the sect experts that were stunned with disbelief have a feeling that they were about to pass out.


    Why did it become like this?


    The people that still remained in the [Light Palace] now, were they all staunch and steel-like men?


    Didn¡¯t they say that this so-called soldier camp had rotten away completely long ago?


    Intelligence clearly said that from top to bottom, this soldier camp was a group of idiot trash, gathering around and gambling all day long, and even their general was a famous trash among the Imperial capital.


    But what was going on now?


    A group of weak chicken trash had suddenly changed after a single shake, becoming a divine dragon tiger?


    The abrupt reversal of the situation, made the sect experts suffer a disastrous loss. In almost less than the time to make a cup of tea, there were one hundred or two hundred sect experts killed. This group of laughing and joking scumbag soldiers, although they looked like they were ignoring their proper duties, but their attacks actually showed no mercy. The battle skills that they displayed was as though it had been refined and polished thousands of times over. Every move and every stroke was simple and practical, full of destructive power. The Jianghu sect masters¡¯ momentum was drastically weakened, like a beaten army in total collapse.


    Among the sect masters, after all, there were some real experts of the middle and high levels of the Bitter Sea stage.


    Upon seeing this situation, these profound cultivation experts attempted to launch an attack, wanting to save the situation.


    But reality was cruel like an iron wall.


    Because these soldiers of the Light camp seemed to know a very bizarre joint formation attack. Every time there was a top expert attacking, four or five of them would very skilfully block the attack in coordination.


    These flippant soldiers, who perhaps had been gambling for too long, were good at grasping the psychology and reaction of their comrades. They were well coordinated like they were the same person, mounting a joint attack formation, several people becoming one. It was simply impossible to find the slightest flaw in their formation.


    If a Bitter Sea stage expert at the Ocean stage attacked and the joint attack formation could not cope, there would abruptly be a hidden arrow shooting out furtively, silently and motionlessly, without the slightest spark or qi. But the destructive power was terrifying to the extreme. It could even inflict serious damage to an expert half a step into the Heaven Ascension stage, and help the soldiers retrieve themselves from an inferior position.


    In the blink of an eye, there were nearly hundreds of sect experts that were killed.


    The soldier camp that had turned serious was showing a horrifying efficiency.


    The meatball-like fatty was in the most central position, wielding a longbow and dozens of quivers hanging behind his back, all of them filled with black armour piercing arrows. At this moment, Fatty did not wear that strange look on his face, his expression had grown slightly solemn.


    Those shameless arrows that came shooting out and caused a change of expression on the faces of the Jianghu sect experts were all launched by Fatty.


    Fatty pretended to be a pig to prey on the tigers. He first shot [Violet Eagle], and then killed the Right Minister¡¯s residenceseast courtyard¡¯s jade-face scholar during a frontal confrontation. His strength was comparable to a beginner Heaven Ascension expert. He sat in the most central position, constantly lending a hand. The entire camp was running incomparably smoothly and unhindered, battle formations combining, and the hundreds of people were actually operating as though they were one person, like a machine.


    Under the direction of Fatty, the entire soldier camp battle formation moved towards the [Light Palace].


    Although there were countless Jianghu sect masters desperately attempting to block the attacks, but it had no effect.


    Ye Qingyu finally noticed the scene.


    He burst into loud laughter.


    This fatty, as expected, he had always been pretending to be a pig in order to devour the tiger.


    And what made the Lord of the Palace most surprised was not only Fatty, but the whole soldier camp had been pretending to be pigs to devour the tiger.


    The efficiency and fighting force that the soldier camp displayed was simply more impressive than those of the elites of the Youyan Pass military¡ª¡ªno, not only Youyan Pass, but also in the Imperial capital. At this moment, Ye Qingyu was almost certain that, in the entire Snow Empire and even Heaven Wasteland Domain, he would not find such a formidable battle division.


    Almost every one of the soldiers of the Light soldier camp possessed the battle strength of a Bitter Sea stage expert at the early stages.


    This was absolutely an unbelievable discovery.


    And even more unbelievable was that the combination battle technique that they had mastered. Whether it was a two-person partnership, or three, four, five or even dozens and hundreds, it was perfectly activated every time. There was no restrictions on the number of people, the more people there was the more powerful they were¡ª¡ªfurthermore, even if there was only two people working together, they could still firmly withstand the high level Bitter Sea experts.


    The more Ye Qingyu watched, the more astonished he was.


    ¡°This is definitely a terrifying battle division, a division of thoroughly refined and cultured elites, it could even be said to be a division that should not belong to the battle division of Heaven Wasteland Domain...¡±


    But such a battle division had unexpectedly appeared in the Light City.


    He himself, the so-called Lord of the Light Palace, did not know the slightest about this battle division.


    And combining all the previous signs, it seemed that he was not the only one that did not know. Most likely, the Right Minister, Imperial family of the empire, and the military, also did not know?


    Maybe Aunt Heng knew?


    Ye Qingyu remembered that after healing in the [Light Palace], he saw Aunt Heng appeared in the main hall, while in the sky was Fatty fighting against the jade-faced scholar with an upset expression on his face. That upset expression was obviously an expression that he was forced to fight, so what kind of people could force this cunning fatty to fight?


    Among all the people present, besides Aunt Heng, Ye Qingyu could not imagine who else had such an ability.


    These thoughts were only flashing through Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind during the bloody battle.


    Facing the waves upon waves of violent attacks from the countless sect experts, Ye Qingyu was nearly unable to withstand it any longer.


    Fortunately, at this time, the soldier camp, under the command of fatty, separated the crowd, rushing over and uniting with Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Lord of the Palace, commander of soldier camp Wang Lijin led the army to come to rescue. Lord, please give me instructions!¡±


    The fatty smiled with a proud look on his face.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    This fatty was obviously a rare expert, but why did he entirely lacked the demeanour of a master. Instead, he had the appearance of a scumbag that made one want to kick him.


    With the Light soldier camp and fatty sharing the pressure, Ye Qingyu felt a lot more relaxed.


    Although Spirit Monkey Battle Companion had gone somewhere, but that gentle protective power outside the [Light Palace] was still present. There was only one entrance into the [Light Palace], an invisible door behind the suspending stone steps. It was impossible for ordinary experts to pass through this little door, and probably only experts of the peak Bitter Sea stage could enter.


    The soldier camp¡¯s soldier battle formation was arranged on the suspending stone steps, like an impenetrable iron fortress.


    Ye Qingyu was standing before the formation, like an iron lock. He instead became the most sharp point of the whole formation. If those top sect military experts wanted to break the formation, then they would first have to pass through the Lord of the Palace.


    While the fatty, with his bow fully drawn back, was as before, standing at the center part of the formation.


    With the protection of two sides, Ye Qingyu and the soldier camp¡¯s formations, fatty vividly and thoroughly displayed his cunning and shameless archer style. He shot out hidden, sneaky arrows at those Bitter Sea sect experts that were charging over to the [Light Palace].


    At this moment, the originally crumbling [Light Palace], had become a solid rock again.


    There was a heroicness in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, as he could not help but let out a long roar.


    He roared like a dragon, causing the sky and the ground to vibrate.


    Although it was only his first time cooperating with these men, but the well-coordinated teamwork among them was as if they had known each other before, and was already a part of this camp a long time ago. This was a miraculous feeling.


    And to the soldiers, the fact that Ye Qingyu chose to stand in front of the team, be the first to accept the powerful frenzy of attacks of the sect experts, apparently had won their good opinion. The young Lord of the Light Palace did not avoid risk because of his status and identity. He instead took the lead, like a tower of strength, thoroughly crushing the enemies that were charging over. The first force of the impact of destructive attacks was endured by the young Palace Lord.


    It was not a feeling of being emotionally touched or of admiration. But there was no doubt that Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions had won the approval of the Snow Empire¡¯s most mysterious and powerful soldier camp.


    In the blink of an eye more than half an hour had past.


    On the ground, the [Light Palace] was as steady as Mt Tai.


    But in the sky, the battle among the Right Minister, Left Minister and the old Commander had changed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 469 - Spirit Improving

    469 - Spirit improving


    Even when the Left Minister and the Old Commander teamed up together, they were still not the Right Minister''s opponents.


    A white tiger spirit was laying on the shoulder of the Right Minister, as if it was really a living a spirit. They attacked and defended as one, especially coordinated, as if they were of one body. The so called tool of fate, the [White Tiger Armour], was evidently much stronger than the black sword in the Old Commander''s hand or the white rule in the hands of the Left Minister, Qu Hanshan. Furthermore, along with the fact that Lin Zheng, the Right Minister, was once known as the number one genius of Snow Empire, his cultivation was also stronger than Li Guangbi or Qu Hanshan.


    Therefore when the battle had continued on for nearly two hours, Qu Hanshan and Li Guangbi, was finally defeated.


    The chest of Qu Hanshan was struck by the tail of the White Light Tiger, and instantly the clothes were crushed. His entire chest was sunken in, and there were even white bones that jutted out from behind his back. His internal organs were nearly crushed into meat paste at that instant, fresh blood being spat out from his body. The strange power of the [White Tiger Armour] began madly and unrestrainedly running free within his body...


    The Old Commander Li Guangbi was also struck by a palm strike of Lin Zheng at his chest. His internal organs exploded. HIs chest was directly struck through, a palm shaped hole appearing on his chest.


    The figure of the two fell down from the skies like a piece of stone.


    Seeing this, Ye Qingyu was greatly shocked. He shot through the air, receiving the bodies of the two directly from the skies.


    The Right Minister stood alone in the skies, a killing intent flashing by in his eyes. His white tiger palm covered the sky and sun, and was about to kill the two along with Ye Qingyu.


    "This old bastard is really a scum that has hardened his determination to betray the Snow Empire...¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt that his entire person had been locked down by the qi of the white tiger palm, there was basically no way of escaping. The air surrounding him was as if there was a seal placed on it. The destructive killing intent held in that palm strike, with Ye Qingyu''s current cultivation, unless he activated the [Limitless Divine Way] to a state above four limits, he had absolutely no way of blocking it.


    And there was also the fact that he held two injured people in his embrace.


    Nearly at an instant, without needing to reconsider, Ye Qingyu activated the divine technique [Flash] within the ancient bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled hart].


    There was a faint light.


    Ye Qingyu, along with Qu Hanshan and Li Guangbi, disappeared where they were.


    The white tiger palm strike instantly shattered the air that the three had previously occupied. Under the black night of the skies, there was a turbulent chaotic space that was hundreds of meters long, as if a piece of the skies had been lost that was frightening to the extreme.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu brought the two and returned to the ground.


    This entire process finished in but the time of a spark and was extremely dangerous.


    "En?"


    In the skies, there was a shred of surprise that flitted across the Right Minister, Lin Zheng''s face.


    "To think there was such an ability? To think it could instantly break apart from the lockdown of the qi of the [White Tiger Armour]? One must know that even a true Heaven Ascension stage expert, facing such a strike, will be heavily injured... it seems that in the body of this little Palace Lord, there are still many unknown secrets hidden on him..."


    As such a thought flashed by his mind, the gaze of the Right Minister, Lin Zheng stared down from the skies. He looked downwards towards the soldier camp as well as the people at the [Light Palace].


    A huge transparent white tiger figure changed along with the clouds and the night skies, shining above the skies of the capital.


    This was one of the signs that the [White Tiger Armour] had been activated to its extreme.


    At that instant, it was as if a a divine tiger beast that was before the Far Ancient Age, at the beginning of the God and Devil Age, had passed through the endless boundaries of time and space to come here. With an icy and judgemental gaze, it lay above the skies, coldly staring at the ground beneath and going to punish anyone that would dare go against it.


    That humongous white tiger head caused everyone to feel insignificant and small.


    "There are still two hours before the Domain Gate fully opens. At that time, the Fiendgods from outside the domain will descend, and the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain will once again return to the God and Devil Age. Ye Qingyu, given the fact that you are a rarely seen genius of our Human Race, I will give you one last opportunity. Join me. After this day has passed, there will naturally be the glorious moment when your name resounds throughout Heaven Wasteland Domain. Otherwise, under the strike of my palm, you are but a piece of skeleton that turns into ashes. Even if you have a monstrous talent, it will still be wasted, and fated to be buried in the soil."


    Lin Zheng opened his mouth, a toughness that did not allow for refusal in his voice.


    "There are things that one can do, but things that cannot do." Ye Qingyu told people to bring Qu Hanshan and Li Guangbi to be healed, while he lifted up his head and stared at the skinny and somewhat frail figure of the old man that was standing in the skies, like he was a Fiendgod. Wtih a faint smile, "Receiving the benefits of the Emperor, yet going against the kindness of your monarch. As the Minister of the Human Race, you betrayed humankind. I wonder just where your face and self-confidence comes from, that you want me to join you?"


    Lin Zheng heard this, but was not angered. He smiled, "Your vision is small. The Imperial family of Snow Empire, just how can it represent the entire Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain? When I joined the Imperial court, I was just like you--- I wanted to revitalize the Empire and bring glory to the humans of Heaven Wasteland Domain. But it''s a pity the Yu Imperial family, from the Emperor the princes, are all incompetent people. They languish in court, not advancing even a step, failing the entire world. My heart acts for the Human Race wholeheartedly, but instead I receive the restriction imposed upon me by the Imperial family everywhere. If it is like so, then why not replace them."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu activated his yuan power as well as the [Limitless Divine Way]. He continuously activated an even high level of divine limit.


    His aura was also currently rapidly rising.


    Lin Zheng couldn''t help but sigh, saying again, "Ye Qingyu, if you give up on resisting, the elite troops and soldiers you have under you will be able to escape annihilation and can be preserved. Without resistance, there will be no killing. Your friends from all over will also be saved..."


    As Ye Qingyu heard this part, his complexion suddenly changed. With a thunderous rage, "What do you mean?"


    "Hearing of the way and character in which you do things, you are extremely protective. You will utterly protect the people close to you. In the past, for a couple of minor sentries in the sentry post of Youyan Pass that died in battle for you, you then used a multitude of methods to treat their families well. At White Deer Academy, there must be many of your close friends and fellow students, right? As for the Ye household in Deer City, oh, and those people in Youyan Pass, Lu Zhaoge and the others..."


    The Right Minister faintly smiled.


    But the hint contained within this smile caused Ye Qingyu to have a rage and killing intent that was nearly unsuppressable at that instant.


    Very evidently, the understanding the Right Minister, Lin Zheng, had towards Ye Qingyu was even deeper and more detailed than Ye Qingyu had imagined.


    "As the Right Minister, how could you do such shameless and despicable matters?" Ye Qingyu berated him angrily.


    In Ye Qingyu''s entire life, the greatest inverted dragon''s scale was this. If you touch it, he would absolutely be furious.


    The Right Minister let out a faint smile, "To achieve greater things, one must not mind the small things."


    "You..." Ye Qingyu was furious, but could not utter anything.


    Because he knew, someone like Lin Zheng was not a hero, he was a tyrant. To achieve something, he would entirely choose a method that did not care about the consequences or methods. These types of people were people that were truly terrifying and the most hard to deal with.


    "I have heard that you have long established your own eyes and ears within the capital. The tiny little Two River Gang that is as small as a sesame seed in Deer City has begun to stretch it''s vines towards the Snow Emperor. You can be counted as careful. But it¡¯s a pity that no matter whether its Lang Zhong or Lang Yong, they are still too young and tender. Although they are talented, but just how could they compete against the forces that I have carefully cultivated in the last decades?"


    Ye Qingyu''s heart was even more shaken.


    He originally thought that the Two River Gang, having a faction within Snow Capital, was something that would remain utterly secret. Ever since coming to Snow Capital, he had only seen Lang Yong once, to prevent the intimate relationship between himself and the Two River Gang from being exposed. Ye Qingyu did not contact Lang Zhong, and Lang Zhong had only delivered some information through some extremely secretive methods.


    He did not imagine that the Two River Gang would still be exposed.


    People said the forces of the Right Minister in the entire empire was like a quicksilver pool. It would enter into any pore. From the current situation, such a description was indeed true. No matter whether it was Lang Zhong or Ye Qingyu himself, they had underestimated the enemy far too much.


    Lin Zheng continued on with a faint smile, "When you arrive in the capital, you walked very closely with the Dugu family as well as the Ouyang family. Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping, these two old foxes, wants to place a bet on you, and provided you with all sorts of help and services, as well as the Lin family... but do you know, that even if you were to die in battle here today, they will not feel the slightest hint of sadness for you. In fact, they will quickly reach a compromise with me, and change their direction, and willingly become a pawn under me."


    Ye Qingyu deeply breath in.


    In front of him, countless experts of the sects began to advanced pressuringly. But because of the scene of the Right Minister, they had not yet launched an attack.


    And behind him, the hundreds of soldiers of the light camp was as somber as trees. There was not a hint of noise, stable like boulders as they guarded Ye Qingyu''s back. At this time, there was no longer any of that sort of playfulness, pretending to be crazy and wanting treasures that were displayed at the camp. On the body of everyone, there was an iron-blooded, hard aura that had been cultivated through experiencing countless bloody battlefields and thousands of battles.


    "What brother Ouyang and brother Dugu would choose, my heart is clear. Do you really think just by a couple of sentences of yours, you can affect the relationship between us? Although I am not as experienced as you Lin Zheng, I know how to read someone''s heart, I know who to make friends with." Ye Qingyu suppressed the rage in his heart, saying word by word, "Furthermore, even if my two brothers had to submit to you, I have nothing against them. They have tens of thousands of people under their two great families, and blood is thicker than water. It is hard to discard all this away. To be forced to lower their heads to protect their families under your evil might is not something humiliating. I, Ye Qingyu, will absolutely not ask my two brothers, because of me, to risk the lives of thousands upon thousands of people of their two great families. Otherwise, this is true shamelessness. Then what difference will I have with you Lin Zheng?"


    As these words were said, a strange spiritual fluctuation was emitted from Ye Qingyu''s body.


    This was an invisible, but still shocking energy.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt everything in his vision brightening. His chest that originally felt blocked and stuffed, was suddenly wide open. All the hesitation and confusion in his heart had been swept completely clear. There was no longer any dark clouds, as his will became unprecedentedly clear and determined.


    This was an elevation in his consciousness.


    This was a purification and elevation of the power of his spiritual strength.


    Such an elevation, for a martial expert, was absolutely an opportunity that one could only encounter in one''s dream.


    An outstanding martial cultivation needed to be concerned with having uncluttered thoughts and a clear will and determination. Like Ye Qingyu as he was previously, and being angered by several words of Lin Zheng, where his rage was hard to control. His inverted dragon''s scale was also his weak point. Once he fell into this abyss, he would be bound by demons in his heart, and the path of his martial cultivation would become incomparably difficult.


    But once he had thought this through, all the demons in his heart was instantly destroyed and extinguished.


    As for Ye Qingyu''s martial cultivation, he would definitely make progress with much more ease, with a level path.


    But at this time, there was suddenly a heroic great laughter sounding from a distance away, "Good, very good. You are my brother Ye instead, life only has one great friend. Even if I die, what does it matter? Your brother I, have come..."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 470 - Cooperating to defeat the enemy

    In the air, there was a ripple flickering and flashing.


    Suddenly there was an explosive noise, as a chaotic energy surged. There was evidently some sort of hidden formation energy shield that had been destroyed.


    Then there were thousands of black figures that were like bolts of lightning in the night that rushed over like a gust of wind from far off.


    And at the very forefront were the two old men, Ouyang Buping and Dugu Quan.


    The person that previously spoke was namely the Pill God of Snow Empire, Dugu Quan.


    "Haha, brother Ye, your words have really gotten directly into the bottom of my heart." Dugu Quan flew in the sky and laughed greatly, "To be able to have a sworn brother like you in my later years, my wishes have really been completely fulfilled. Today, I will fight shoulder to shoulder with you, if it''s a mountain then we''ll climb over, if its fire then we''ll prevail over it together."


    The Divine Doctor Ouyang Buping also said loudly, "That''s right, we noticed it too late and was delayed by the underlings of that old dog Lin Zheng. We came to provide support too late, don''t blame us brother Ye. Thankfully, there was the aid of the Sword King Qin, as well as other brothers of the Jianghu, so we were able to break the encirclement and rush here. We were able to hear such morale rousing words from far away, I am ashamed..."


    One was known as the Pill God and one was known as the Divine Doctor. These were not martial titles that were not renowned throughout the Empire. But this did not represent they were not martial experts. In fact, this was entirely the opposite. The martial cultivation of the two was also extremely profund. They had entered into the Bitter Sea stage a hundred years ago, so their cultivation today was even more unfathomable than before.


    And behind them, there were roughly thousands of people. They were all martial experts, the large majority of them covered in blood. Evidently, to get to here, they had experienced a path of killing and had paid a significant price.


    Xiu!Xiu!Xiu!


    There was sounds of air being pierced like arrows being released.


    The people that came to reinforce had arrived, descending in front of the [Light Palace]. They stood shoulder in shoulder with the soldiers of the [Light Palace].


    The people of the [Light Palace] that had originally fought alone, their morale was also instantly heightened by this addition.


    "Brother Ye, long time no see. How are you."


    The [Matchless Blade King] Qin Zhishui, wearing flaming armour appeared next to Ye Qingyu, raising his hands in greeting.


    These days he had a huge disturbance within Snow Capital, causing the movement of all forces. He was the successor of the [Matchless Blade City] that people had been chasing to kill. Compared to the previous noble and handsome young master appearance that he had at the Xian Pavilion at Youyan Pass, there was a huge transformation. He seemed to have grown older, without the previous white complexion and aura he had before. But his eyes had grown sharper, with his eyebrows nearly touching his temple, making him look even more unmatchedly heroic than before.


    A scar had appeared on his left face, the colour extremely pale.


    But with Qin Wushuang''s cultivation, for there to be a scar to be left on his face and not be able to be erased, one could see just how terrifying his initial injuries were. One could tell just what sort of heart pounding experiences he had gone through in Snow Capital, he must have been in battle at every moment in time.


    Next to him, there were around twenty experts also wearing flame-like armour. They should all be experts that originated from the [Matchless Blade City]. Every one of them had a deep aura and serious expressions, not in any way lesser than that of the soldiers of the Light camp. Evidently, they were a little platoon of elites that had undergone hundreds of battles.


    "The fame of brother Qin has shaken Snow Captial in these days. Seeing you today, your radiance is definitely better than in the past and your cultivation has progressed even further. Congratulations." Ye Qingyu let out a loud laughter, directly giving Qin Zhishui an embrace.


    Ye Qingyu had incomparable admiration for this successor of the [Matchless Blade City].


    If amongst the Three Sects and Three Schools,there were any loyal sects, then the [Matchless Blade City] would definitely be at the forefront. And if there were any loyal warriors amongst the Three Sects and Three Schools, then the [Matchless Blade King] Qin Wushuang would absolutely be at the forefront.


    This was a true iron-blooded man.


    His pride was as if it had been created by the world.


    "These are all experts of all sorts of large gangs and sects within the capital, as well as some experts within the military. They are all warriors that are loyal to the empire. Previously, the Old Commander had hiddenly contacted them before. But it¡¯s a pity that old bastard Lin Zheng is too sly and crafty. Before he attacked the [Light Palace], he left behind his underlings to surrounded us, so we had to break through the heavy encirclement. Before we came here, we already lost over 50 percent of our manpower." Qin Zhishui continued to introduce the Jianghu people that he brought over.


    "Brothers, it''s been hard.¡±


    Ye Qingyu clasped his hands and said in a low voice, paying his respects to the experts that came covered with blood.


    "Palace Lord Ye is courteous."


    "The things that Palace Lord Ye has done, in truth has personally vented our frustrations. Those Brutes, all deserve to die."


    "Palace Lord Ye, as well as Blade King Qin, are the spine and pillars of the martial experts of the Snow Empire."


    "Previously Old Commander Li had said before, once battle begun, he would not have the time to give command and told us to listen to the direction of Palace Lord Ye. Please give us orders and tell us what to do."


    "That''s right, today let''s immediately fight and kill here today."


    The surrounding people were after all people of the Jianghu. They did not have the strict discipline of the army. Therefore when they heard Ye Qingyu words, all began shouting and yelling. Although they were somewhat scattered, but at least from their performance, they were as passionate as fire, with high morale.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu did not know what arrangements to make for these people.


    To want to rely on the advantage of numbers to defeat the Right Minister Lin Zheng was evidently not something realistic. Even if they spent this thousand of people to expend the yuan qi of Lin Zheng, it would not have too great of an effect because Lin Zheng was wearing the [White Tiger Armour]. Furthermore, even if it could really expend a portion of Lin Zheng''s power, Ye Qingyu would not use such a bloody method.


    Furthermore, the Jianghu power under the commander of the Right Minister was posturing threateningly opposite them. Their number was not in any way least than theirs.


    "¡°Everyone, lets first protect the [Light Palace]."


    Ye Qingyu loudly shouted.


    Ever since the battle had begun, the forces of the Right Minister had attacked the [Light Palace] several times already. There were several Heaven Ascension stage experts that had appeared, and finally even the Right Minister Lin Zheng had personally appeared. Even if one did not use a brain to think, one could be sure that it was definitely not because Lin Zheng really hated the [Light Palace] or because of Ye Qingyu.


    The only explanation was that within it, the [Light Palace] was concealing some important item or secret.


    This sort of item or perhaps secret must play an important role in the plan of the Right Minister.


    In the skies.


    Lin Zheng stood alone where he was, his expression cold.


    Dugu Quan and the others had broken past the formation and seal he had arranged beforehand, charging towards the [Light Palace]. This was something that he had not expected, that before Li Guangbi had gone to battle, he had arranged such a way to give the [Light Palace] some external support. But the problem was, would such a ragtag crowd really be of use? Could they really bring a shred of hope to the [Light Palace]?


    There was a cold smile that appeared on Lin Zheng''s face.


    He slightly breathed in, then his figure suddenly charged down from above. The [White Tiger Armour] protected him like a silver star screen. In but a breath''s time, he heavily struck the [Flowing Silver Light Formation] that had not yet entirely collapsed. In an instant, the protective light barrier of the formation was entirely destroyed, and he struck down like a bolt of lightning into the crowd below.


    Boom!


    It was like an asteroid striking the ground.


    Heavenly fire flew everywhere, the ground broke and shattered. The white-coloured energy fluctuation was like a storm that swept everywhere all around.


    The unprepared experts of the Jianghu at the very center of this was directly struck by the waves of this destructive strike. They could not even let out a scream before they turned into ashes in the air. Large pieces of earth was sent flying with a boom, dust shooting to the skies. Countless Fire trees were uprooted from the roots.


    Such a scene was truly too terrifying.


    The experts that were able to rush here and support, enduring all the trials they faced, were all strong experts. But in front of such a scene, they were like thin paper in front of fire, being transformed into ashes in mere moments.


    Of the nearly one thousand experts, they had instantly lost ten percent of it.


    "Kill!"


    Within the protective barrier of the White Tiger, the thin figure of the Right Minister was evident. He took large strides presuringly towards the [Light Palace].


    Behind him, the experts of the Right Minister''s residence as well as the Jinahu were like a mountain avalanche, charging towards them.


    The scene instantly entered into a state where blades were met.


    Everywhere the Right Minister, Lin Zheng went, he was invincible. There were several experts that attempted to block him, but as he listed his hand, they were all turned into ashes. The White Tiger spirit lay on his shoulder, the silver light of his yuan qi emitting from his sword. The long tail of the tiger was like a divine whip curling in the air. There was absolutely no expert who could even enter ten meters near him.


    This frail and skinny old man was like a Fiendgod descending. In an instant, he was like a scorching sharp sword cutting through butter. He had begun opening a huge crack within the formation of the [Light Palace].


    And behind him, in the camp of the traitors, their experts were like wildfire. Following this crack, they charged forwards.


    The camp of the [Light Palace] was instantly plunged into chaos.


    "Damn it, we must stop this old bastard." The [Matchless Blade King], Qin Zhishui took a look and instantly knew it would be troublesome. If they could not stop Lin Zheng, then just by his efforts alone of breaking a path through like breaking bamboo, the side of the [Light Palace] would definitely fall. They could not even endure for a significant period of time.


    Xiu!


    The light of the blade pierced through the air.


    Qin Zhishui acted personally.


    He let out an enraged shout, turning into one with his long blade. He transformed into a blade glimmer, that struck towards Lin Zheng to kill.


    "Careful brother Qin, I''ll lend you a hand."


    Ye Qingyu feared that Qin Zhishui would be hurt, and quickly followed after. The Crepe Myrtle Sword in his hand shuddered, the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] of the Unmatched General instantly striking out.


    The [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] had two specialities; one was to close the distance while the other was to seal off the others yuan qi.


    There Ye Qingyu was able to reach first despite striking later. He rushed past the sword light of Qin Zhishui, instantly invading near the Right Minister, Lin Zheng. The sword glimmer of the Crepe Myrtle Sword exploded, striking downwards.


    "En?"


    There was a faint shock that flitted past the eyes of Lin Zheng.


    This was the second time he had exhaled because of Ye Qingyu.


    Ever since he had started fighting, this was the first time someone had broken the defences of the [White Tiger Armour] and came to within one meter of his body.


    As the sword glimmer was about to chop down, Lin Zheng acted as if he did not see this at all. A fist struck towards Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest, the force of the fist like shocking thunder. He did not show the slightest hint of mercy. Since the situation had progressed so far, even if he admired talent, he would absolutely not show any pity whatsoever.


    The white tiger on his shoulder acted. As it roared, the tail of the tiger blocked Ye Qingyu''s sword.


    Ye Qingyu''s complexion did not change, he had long expected this. The [True Will of the Sky Dragon] activated as his left hand along with his arm turned into dragon claws and a dragon limb, striking directly on Lin Zheng''s fist.


    Boom!


    Amongst the huge shudder, there was blood appearing.


    Ye Qingyu''s arm shattered, dragon scales flying everywhere. The flesh on his fist was nearly blown away by the impact, leaving only white bone behind. The skin and flesh of his arm had been stripped away by the impact, like a fire stick dipped in blood, incomparably tragic.


    "Che!"


    Ye Qingyu spat out a mouthful of blood and was like a kite that had its string cut, flying away.


    At this time, the sword light of Qin Zhishui also struck.


    The force of the blade was like lightning, with faint signs that it would break apart the air.


    The Right Minister did not pay attention to the blade light. Another fist struck out, directly striking at the true body of Qin Zhishui behind the blade light.


    But the next moment, his complexion greatly changed.


    Because the white tiger light at his shoulder disappeared at that moment.


    The incomparably tyrannical blade of Qin Zhishui, landed directly on the head of the Right Minister----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 471 - Crucial time

    Ding!


    There was the sound of a metallic clash.


    There was a disbelieving look on the Right Minister''s face.


    He had entirely not imagined that the [White Tiger Armour], which had nearly reached a state where he could communicate with it, would lose its effectiveness without any signs whatsoever. The tail of the White Tiger that was about to block that blade light suddenly stopped, as if the [White Tiger Armour] had lost its effect and fallen into a slumbering state.


    Qin Zhishui did not imagine that his blade would have such an effect.


    He had prepared countless changes to his moves, countless ways to avoid the counter strike of the Right Minister. But such preparations did not need to be used.


    But the huge force that was transferred from the impact was still enough to make Qin Zhishui shocked.


    This blade struck squarely on Lin Zheng''s head, like it was striking on divine steel. The glimmer only advanced briefly, then it did not have the slightest of effects any further. It could not advance another inch. And the force rebounding from the hilt of the blade was enough to cause the entire arm of Qin Zhishui to go numb.


    Thankfully, because of his shock, the fist of the Right Minister Lin Zheng did not really land squarely on Qin Zhishui.


    The instant the blade struck his head, his fist transformed into a palm. He pushed upwards, grabbing Qin Zhishui''s blade. With a slight exertion of strength and a boom, this blade that had been refined hundreds of time over was turned into fine silver dust that exploded in the air.


    Qin Zhishui was also sent flying upwards.


    On the forehead of the Right Minister, there was a faint bloodline the width of a hair appearing. There were tiny and miniscule blood droplets appearing instantly, creating a strange and terrifying sight.


    This was the first time that he had been injured in battle for the last forty years.


    The originally chaotic battlefield where people were killing and blood was running down, seeing such a scene, also abruptly halted.


    At this instant, the sect experts under the Right Minister''s forces had a disbelieving and incredulous light flickering on their faces, as well as even a shred of fear and apprehension.


    There was a hard to conceal fear appearing in the gazes of the people looking at Qin Zhishui.


    Striking at the same time, the Lord of the Light Palace Ye Qingyu was sent flying by a fist without causing the slightest of effect. But the blade of the [Matchless Blade King] Qin Zhishui broke apart the defenses of the Right Minister, and had even injured this huge tyrannical figure of the martial scene of Snow Empire...


    No wonder in these days, the [Matchless Blade King] would be able to cause such a huge disturbance.


    At this time.


    "Hahaha... somewhat interesting."


    The Right Minister let out a faint cold smile.


    He lifted his hand to his forehead and wiped away this line of blood droplets, as well as the Matchless blade qi that had entered into his head along with this bloodline. He held it in his hand, transforming into a small ball of blood the size of a thumb.


    As for the injury on his forehead, with a wipe, it instantly disappeared. There was no longer any wound that could be seen.


    The little ball of blood spinning on his palm was like a red jade.


    There was a faint silver glimmer that could be seen flickering within this ball of blood.


    This was namely the blade qi that had entered into the Right Minister''s head by the blade strike of Qin Zhishui.


    "Good, good, good." He said good in succession three times, not even paying a glance to Qin Zhishui, his gaze entirely focused on Ye Qingyu. "I did not imagine that your sword would have such a sealing ability contained within it. Before I could even notice, it had sealed away the power of the [White Tiger Armour]... could it be that this is a rumoured ability that is only passed down in the Light Palace? It really is special. Ever since I have worn the [White Tiger Armour], it had never been sealed away by someone, even for an instant."


    As these words were said, the atmosphere changed.


    The gazes of everyone shifted from the figure of Qin Zhishui to Ye Qingyu whose white robe was covered in blood stains.


    Including Qin Zhishui himself.


    So it was like this.


    The reason why the blade was able to strike at the Right Minister''s head was not because the [Matchless Blade !i] was incomparably sharp.


    It was because of the sword strike of the Palard Lord Ye Qingyu. Although it had seemed to be ineffective, but without anyone noticing, it had sealed away the power of the [White Tiger Armour]. With the Right Minister not noticing, he had suffered as a result of this.


    But just what was the deal with that sword?


    These people had observed clearly. That sword had evidently struck on the tail of the White Tiger, but there was not any strange scene that had appeared. But in an instant, it had sealed away the power of the [White Tiger Armour].


    Could this be a divine technique from the legends?


    At this time, an icy light was constantly flickering on Ye Qingyu''s left shoulder.


    In the next instant, the left shoulder that had nearly exploded had already recovered.


    Someone at the Bitter Sea stage cultivation, on some level was able to make flesh regrow.


    Ye Qingyu was already an existence at the Bitter River stage. Furthermore, the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] was an exceedingly powerful body refinement and recovery technique. To heal from an external wound that seemed to be serious, in truth did not require too much effort.


    With the Crepe Myrtle sword in his hand, Ye Qingyu''s aura continuously rose.


    White scale after white scale began to grow under his skin with a speed that was visible to the naked eye. It not only grew on his hands and arms, but even on his neck, his chin, his face, there were dragon scales that were faintly flickering with silver light growing.


    Only by activating the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] to its extreme and pushing the strength of his body to a pinnacle state could he utilize the mysteries of the [Limitless Divine Way] to it''s most optimal state. He could attempt to enter into the realm of the fourth, or even the fifth limit.


    Opposite.


    "Fine. It seems that person of the Light Palace had really left behind something in the past. Then let me experience what the true mysterious and abilities of the Light Palace are..."


    The expression on the face of the Right Minister gradually became serious and sharp.


    He blew lightly with his mouth. The ball of blood that was spinning in his palm that contained the matchless blade qi blew out. then with a faint suck, the already purified droplet of blood went into his mouth again, once again transforming into pure yuan qi, perfectly compatible with his own body. He did not waste any of the power in his body.


    A piercing gaze that was like it had substance, shot out explosively from Lin Zheng''s eyes


    Ye Qingyu, seeing this scene, knew it was not a good sign.


    This fellow was about to explode.


    As expected, the next instant, an abnormal change occurred.


    A energy fluctuation like a turbulence of chaos exploded from Lin Zheng''s body. The white tiger on his shoulder let out a roar, having the stance of wanting to leap through the air. On the body of the white tiger, there were instantly hundreds upon hundreds of large and small parts that flickered with a piercing silver light. It was as if it was a formation array that was inexplicably mysterious. A terrifying energy was fluctuating in its body.


    The next instant, the different silver light parts of different shapes faintly shuddered. Like swallows returning to the nest, it landed and stuck on the skinny body of Lin Zheng.


    The white tiger had turned into armour.


    Every silver part was a part of the [White Tiger Armour] after it had turned into armour.


    These silver parts were like it was alive. It instantly covered Lin Zheng''s body, combining together and becoming the true [White Tiger Armour].


    When the silver light had not entirely faded away, one could faintly see a mysterious and noble white armour appearing on Lin Zheng''s body.Intricately shaped, it was filled with an extremely beautiful and artistic aura, as if it was a dream-like work of art. As for Lin Zheng''s head, it turned into a saintly and fierce head of a white tiger.


    "Hou!"


    An ear shattering tiger''s roar emitted from this White Tiger''s head.


    Lin Zheng''s figure turned into white light that instantly came before Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu''s spirit madly shuddered. Nearly subconsciously, the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] once again struck out, as well as the [Protection of Heaven and Earth] from the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King]. A layer of mysterious and pure golden light, like an ancient deity of the Ancient Ages protecting him, appeared around his body. At the same time, there was a strange power that appeared, which slowed down Lin Zheng''s speed.


    Boom!


    The Crepe Myrtle sword impacted on the fist that Lin Zheng struck out with.


    The fist was covered with a white tiger claw armoured glove.


    The Ye Qingyu, who was at the [Third Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way] was once again sent flying out...


    After all, the difference between the martial cultivation of the two was like a massive ravine between them. Even if Ye Qingyu possessed numerous divine techniques, it was very difficult for him to truly fight a battle with the Right Minister, Lin Zheng. If not for his miraculous battle techniques, it was likely that one of his fists would have completely killed him.


    His position was high and mighty. Although in many years, he had not personally acted and fought to kill, but the experience of Lin Zheng was still rich and varied.


    In such an important event, he acted with the mindset of a tiger trying to capture a rabbit. He did not underestimate the enemy in the least.


    But after sending Ye Qingyu flying out with one move,the tiger head face of Lin Zheng hadshock flitting by in his face.


    He had armourfied the [White Tiger Armour] because he wanted to neutralize the power of Ye Qingyu to seal of his power with his sword.


    But through this exchange of blows, Lin Zheng instantly realized that his method had failed.


    There was a strange power held in Ye Qingyu''s sword. As soon as one made contact with it, it would have the strange effect of sealing the power of the opponents. This was not only targeted at the spirit of the [White TigerArmour]. After it had changed into the form of a battle armour, it would, through the armour, impact upon his own body.


    Could this really be a type of divine technique?


    Even if it was a temporary moment where his power was sealed off, it could perhaps create potentially serious and fearful consequences.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Zhishui once again struck out with his blade.


    The blade qi was like a rainbow, completely dazzling the night skies, incomparably brilliant.


    Dugu Quan as well as Ouyang Buping also acted in unison at this moment.


    Dugu Quan spat out a jade green pill the size of a dragon''s eye from his mouth. This was namely his pill that was tied his life, it was a high class Spirit Pills that he treated extremely preciously.


    A Spirit Pill was different from those medicinal pills that could only be used to treat injuries or illnesses. At the same time, it also possessed the power to kill one''s opponents.


    This Jade Green pill was known as the [Jade Green Tree Pill]. It contained an endless and limitless life power of it. The pill was originally an ancient demon tree that Dugu Quan had coincidentally obtained in the past. After hundreds of years, it had always been nourished in his dantian, a fact that only a few knew about.


    As this crucial moment, the Pill God of Snow Empire did not hide anymore.


    He acted with his full power in his first strike.


    Under the control of Dugu Quan, the pill suddenly let out an acute explosion. It turned into the shape of an ancient tree, landing on the ground. The leaves reached to the sky, shrouding the heavens and the sun, incomparably vast. Green vine after green vine began rapidly growing and extending underneath the ground and on the surface, like green ancient dragons. With the speed and momentum of lightning, it headed for the Right Minister, Lin Zheng and surrounded him.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 472 - Utterly Defeated

    Chapter 472, Utterly defeated


    The Divine Doctor Ouyang Buping¡¯s attacks were out of the ordinary.


    He silently stood still, his eyes slightly closed.


    But a plume of invisible, colourless and odourless toxin was emitted from the bottom of his feet, fusing together with the surrounding environment and atmosphere, quietly wrapping around Right Minister Lin Zheng.


    A doctor can heal, but also can kill.


    Ouyang Buping¡¯s medical skill had long reached the peak level.


    He spends his time with medicinal herbs all day long, and had seen many highly toxic ingredients and the very purest of herbs on the earth.


    This colourless and odourless [Immortal Soul Scatter Powder] was the most toxic material between heaven and earth. It was a trump card that had taken him several painstaking years to develop. It is said that even an immortals soul would fly and scatter if poisoned. Although an exaggeration, the confidence that Ouyang Buping had in this toxin was evident.


    Later he got the six ancient symbols from Ye Qingyu, and intensively researched and cultivated with Duqu Quan day and night. Using the true secret technique to activate the [Immortal Soul Scatter Powder], it could now be said to be a matchless mysterious technique.


    Ye Qingyu steadied his body before roaring while administering another attack.


    Four great experts were jointly attacking the Right Minister.


    The experts of the two large soldier camps were also fighting at close quarters.


    The scene immediately entered the most tragic and fierce period.


    The side of the [Light Palace] was in an absolute inferior position.


    Whether it was the elite experts or the number of people, they cannot be compared to Right Ninister¡¯s side.


    Only a few minutes have passed, yet Ye Qingyu, Qin Wushuang, Divine Doctor, and Pill God, these four people all had their battle robes soaked in blood, sustaining quite severe injuries. Under the storm-like attacks of Right Minister Lin Zheng, they bitterly attempted to withstand and were gradually pushed back...


    The experts who came as reinforcements were also severely wounded.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the immortal-like experts that could soar into the sky and down underground anytime, at this moment, their lives were as worthless as weeds. Every second there were experts killed, every moment there were lives falling.


    Regardless of the final outcome of this battle, for the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain, it was undoubtedly a big catastrophe. Experts of various sects, as long as they had a bit of reputation, had all appeared today in the City of Light, frantically fighting and killing in this millstone-like Asura purgatory, until death...


    The loss of every martial artist¡¯s life was a disastrous loss to the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    With the death of every martial artist of the Human Race, their strength would weaken.


    Even some secret techniques and skills would be directly lost.


    For the other races, this was undoubtedly great news.


    ¡°Pugh...¡± Qin Zhishui was sent flying.


    His whole right shoulder blade was crushed by a punch from Right Minister Lin Zheng, almost losing the power to fight again.


    Duqu Quan¡¯s [Jade Green Tree Pill] had lost the bright jade luster from before, transforming into an ancient giant devil tree and also beginning to wither. The speed of which it extended its branches and vines was much slower than before. Duqu Quan had endured too much force, and adding to this the life spirit pill was damaged, his injury was not light and there was blood seeping out from his mouth.


    Divine Doctor Ouyang Buping¡¯s [Immortal Soul Scatter Powder] at this time was also almost depleted.


    Given the cultivation base of Right Minister Lin Zheng, even if something was colourless and odourless, as long as it was dangerous to him, there would be an alert triggered in him. The mental state, cultivation and intuition of Heaven Ascension experts are at a profound level, absolutely unimaginable for the average person.


    Although Lin Zheng could not see the [Immortal Soul Scatter Powder] he was able to perceive its presence.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ouyang Buping using the six ancient characters within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to activate and control this [Immortal Soul Scatter Powder], Lin Zheng would have most likely destroyed him.


    And Ye Qingyu was worse.


    He was almost beaten into a bloody person.


    There were scars all over him, several pieces of the sky dragon scales had shattered, grown again, and then destroyed. His bones had been fractured many times and were rapidly healed at the expense of inner yuan qi and the activation of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon].


    At this time, the foundation of 100 Spirit springs that Ye Qingyu had arranged were showing an unbelievable effect.


    Although the number of 100 Spirit springs, compared to the usual 90 Spirit springs of other genius martial artist, was only higher by 10 Spirit springs, but the profound meaning in martial arts cultivation was definitely not weighed by quantity.


    As the saying goes, there were ten arts of the Great Dao but only nine was used. One was left unused because one was the fate of Heaven.


    There was a flaw in the great Dao, so living creatures in the world demanded perfection in everything, and instead receive faults.


    100 Spirit springs is the perfection of the Spirit spring stage, which was incredibly difficult to achieve.


    There have been countless geniuses with excellent qualifications and nature that had forcibly pursued 100 Spirit springs, but instead triggered divine punishment and caused demons to arise in their hearts.


    This even more highlighted the power of 100 Spirit springs.


    Ye Qingyu, through a fateful coincidence, received opportunities that countless people dared not to think, and also because of the mysterious nameless breathing technique, he was able to achieve this step.


    In his previous battles, he basically only occupied the upper hand or had not fallen into a disadvantageous position. Therefore he did not realize that the 100 Spirit springs were so terrifying.


    Especially after entering the Bitter Sea stage, it seemed that the Spirit springs in the dantian world had no effect.


    But today¡¯s battle with the Right Minister was a bitter struggle that Ye Qingyu had never experienced before, and even jointly attacking with several other powerful forces, he was pushed to his limit.


    The Ye Qingyu at this time, seen as the most threatening person to Right Minister Lin Zheng, was heavily struck and badly beaten. His injuries were so serious that even if Aunt Lan and Little Grass saw him they would not be able to recognize him.


    Among the four men, he was under unprecedented pressure.


    But this kind of pressure also completely triggered Ye Qingyu¡¯s full potential.


    The 100 Spirit springs reflected the value of Ye Qingyu¡¯s inner yuan, endless, constantly growing and multiplying, as if would never be fully consumed.


    Later, even Aunt Heng, who had been observing the battle, had joined the battle circle.


    The five people fought together, yet were still subdued by Right Minister Lin Zheng.


    ¡°Why is it like that? The strength of Lin Zheng is so terrifying, his strength has reached the beginner stages of the Heaven Ascension boundary. Logically speaking, this power would trigger the divine punishment of Heaven Wasteland Domain. However, even till now, why has the divine punishment not fallen yet?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was again struck flying, his lower backbone broken, and the intense pain submerged him in a heavy crash on the ground, and his mind surfaced with such question.


    Before, the reason that God General Cong, Wen Wan, Ximen Yeshui and other people chose to enter the battlefield of the peak of the ninth heaven was to avoid the divine punishment befalling.


    This divine punishment - the more powerful the martial artist was, the more one would be afraid.


    But now Lin Zheng, with the strength of the beginner stage of Heaven Ascension boundary, had forcibly restrained the five great experts for more than half an hour. His attacks were more and more tyrannical, as though without the slightest fear of divine punishment befalling.


    ¡°It¡¯s the power of the [White tiger armour], a tool of fate. It is born from the will of living creatures of the world, does not trigger chaos and disorder, and can be unaffected by the effect of divine punishment...¡±


    A voice came from behind.


    It was old Commander Li Guangbi, his armour covered in blood stains. He had finally regained consciousness, the wounds on his chest had not healed and the blood holes were a shocking sight, but he still forcibly endured and came out.


    And by his side, Left Minister Qu Hanshan also appeared with serious injuries.


    These two people were experts of the high level of the Bitter Sea boundary, had a profound cultivation base, and with deep solid foundations. Even though they had sustained severe injuries they were able to withstand.


    Flowing light flickered.


    The two men joined the battle circle.


    ¡°Old commander, be careful,¡± someone could not help but to remind loudly.


    Li Guangbi laughed, the black iron sword in his hand was buzzing and vibrating, and his whole person had suddenly returned to the state of his peak period, letting his wound to rupture, blood spurting out like a fountain, and charging over at Right Minister Lin Zheng like a fierce lion...


    And Qu Hanshan was descending at Ouyang Buping¡¯s side, the white ferule in his hand, containing an equally remarkable ability and similar formidable power, was administering an attack once again...


    All of a sudden, the seven great experts were together attacking Right Minister Lin Zheng himself.


    But even so, Ye Qingyu and the others were still in an inferior position.


    Lin Zheng, whose strength was activated to the peak, although had a skinny physique and was not tall, wielding the [White tiger Armour], his defense was close to invincible. He was shrouded in fierce silver flames, like a fiendgod, his each and every move and attack was surging with a formidable and undefendable power. Among Ye Qingyu and the other six people, there were no one able to defend against one of his attacks, and could only dodge to one side.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    There were bursts of bellowing.


    Qin Zhishui was again sent flying.


    This time his arms were broken, his body almost shattered into two pieces from one punch of Lin Zheng. He looked like he had just crawled out of a pool of blood as he heavily slammed into the crowd and lost consciousness...


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    ¡°Young City Lord!¡±


    The experts of Matchless Blade City, upon seeing this scene, all screamed out loud, quickly broke away from their respective battles and surrounded Qin Zhishui to protect him.


    Qu Hanshan was the second to be sent flying.


    The ruler in his hand was incessantly emitting cracking sounds, as though would it fracture at any time, and on the surface of his body were cracks all over, much more than the ruler, giving people the feeling that he was a pot which would shatter and collapse at any moment.


    The experts of the Left Minister¡¯s residence also came darting over, protecting him in the first moment.


    Ye Qingyu, having transformed into a dragon, was battling at lightning speed.


    Among the seven people, he was under the most intense pressure, he could be said as the main strength of their party. All the bones all over his body most likely had been broken at least once. Without the recovery speed of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], he most likely would have limped on the ground already, needing at least 4 or 5 days to recover.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time...¡±


    Within the eyes of Lin Zheng, there was a strange expression flashing across.


    He suddenly abandoned the battle with the several great experts and head-on received the dragon fist attack of Ye Qingyu. His entire body, like lightning, instantly came to below the Light Palace.


    ¡°Old bastard, get lost!¡±


    Fatty Wang Lijin roared, shooting out one arrow, breaking into three. The three broken armoured arrows were shot out in the air in the shape of the word ¡®pin¡¯, targeting the three biggest flaws of Lin Zheng¡¯s body.


    The fatty¡¯s archery skill was matchless.


    Even with Lin Zheng¡¯s abilities, he was also locked in place, unable to avoid.


    But he completely paid no attention to the three arrows, was still as before depending on the defensive force of the [White tiger Armour] to forcibly endure the power of the attack. He merely stumbled back one step, throwing out a punch, and a giant white tiger image was bursting forth from his fist.


    This was the most powerful blow that Right Minister Lin Zheng had struck ever since he made an appearance today.


    The target of his fist attack was not the fatty.


    It was the hundreds of light soldiers that were firmly guarding the suspended steps.


    ¡°Watch out...¡±


    Ye Qingyu cried out.


    The several hundreds of soldiers of the light camp directly took the blow of this fist, and instantly, the hundreds of people felt a monstrous killing intent, like a sharp blade cutting across their skin.


    ¡°Defend!¡±


    The leader of the soldiers bellowed.


    The voice was as loud as a brass bell, so loud that even the deaf could hear, with an iron-like determination.


    A mysterious battle formation was activated, the hundreds of people as though they shared a mind, simultaneously roared, like a power had erupted out from an impenetrable defense, colliding into this punch.


    Boom!


    Among the frightening explosive power, soot and dust rocketed.


    Among the fluttering dust and smoke were the figures of the soldiers of the light camp.


    The mysterious formation of hundreds of soldiers and the combination of force were still unable to defend against the earth-shattering punch of Right Minister Lin Zheng.


    In the following second, like lightning-like figure of the Right Minister unexpectedly came to the bottom of the Light Palace, punching out once again, exploding the base of the Light Palace------


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 473 - Domain gate

    Chapter 473, Domain gate


    Bad!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qingyu felt a bad feeling emerging inside.


    In that split second, Ye Qingyu thought that Lin Zheng wanted to enter the [Light Palace], so he blocked the suspending steps above the entrance right away, but he did not expect that...


    Why did he want to blow up the base of the [Light Palace]?


    Ye Qingyu drew a big question mark in his mind.


    All along, the [Light Palace] was suspended above the underground fire spring sword pit, relying on the heat of the vapour from the underground fire spring and the formation on the palace base to float, and also could continuously absorb energy from the underground fire spring!


    Ye Qingyu himself had also been to the base of the palace to observe the formation markings.


    But to be honest, there was nothing particularly noteworthy about it.


    Boom!


    After enduring a blow from Right Minister Lin Zheng, the [Light Palace] was rumbling with a strange roar, trembling violently, rising skyward.


    Boom boom boom!


    After this punch, the Right Minister¡¯s fist power was like thunder, activating the strength within him to its peak, his whole person was shrouded in the flames of the [White tiger Armour], throwing out countless punches in a split second.


    The whole [Light Palace] was blown up like a giant meteorite ascending into the sky.


    Ye Qingyu was standing at the stone base of the main palace entrance. By the time he had reacted, the [Light Palace] was already nearly thousands of meters away, shuddering as it flew towards the eastern direction...


    Fortunately, although the [Light Palace] seemed constructed from ordinary black rocks, it was unexpectedly incredibly strong. Even though it had separated from the protection range of the underground fire spring sword pit and was unable to continue drawing energy from the underground fire spring, under the Right Minister¡¯s earth-shattering bombardment, it only violently shook and there was not the slightest damage seen.


    ¡°What is Right Minister doing?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was flickering like lightning.


    He was about to stop him, when suddenly, in the sky, there was a loud explosive boom in the air.


    The noise was too terrifying.


    In a split second, among the Imperial capital, countless houses and buildings, pavilions, viaducts, statues, and sculptures, had collapsed from the sound wave.


    Though it was deep in the night, the dim light of night still could not cover the thick leaden dust and smoke that was sent rocketing from the collapse of the buildings.


    Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation, he felt that there were two thunderbolts rumbling at both his ears, gold stars exploding in a shower of bright sparks.


    The ear-splitting noise sounded just above the center of Light City.


    Below, the fight between the experts of the two groups was still ongoing. People that were slightly weaker, as well as those experts that were seriously injured, all had blood spurting out from their nose and mouth from the deafening shock and force, losing consciousness and fainting...


    The bloody slaughter also gradually came to a stop.


    Everyone looked up in horror at the sky.


    Just above the pitch black ink-like night sky, first there was dense mist and snow swirling without warning, forming a vortex-like center, and then even the light and space seemed twisting.


    The sky was distorted like a chaotic storm whirlpool.


    This chaotic storm whirlpool, from the beginning till now, was expanding and extending rapidly. In almost one or two blinks of an eye, it covered thousands of miles of the night sky. When he looked up it was as though a galaxy had suddenly fallen in the night sky.


    Mysterious.


    Grand.


    Like a divine land.


    And that soaring smoke and dust, under the pulling of this huge chaotic storm whirlpool, was similar to a blue dragon rising into the sky and plunging into the whirlpool. The grand and bizarre scene was like a dragon returning home, heart shaking.


    At this moment, all people had realized the vastness of heaven and earth, and how small and insignificant they were in comparison.


    Humans, in the face of such an extraordinary scene, were like a grain of sand.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was thoroughly shaken.


    Like an incomparably bizarre scene that does not belong to this world.


    Suddenly------


    Boom!


    An invisible, tremendous force field burst forth from that chaotic storm whirlpool, covering the entire Imperial capital.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt his body become lighter than before.


    When he looked down, there was dust and crushed gravel already slowly floating skywards without wind, like leaves drifting along a stream.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The gravity on the ground seemed to have faded away...¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was throbbing.


    He felt a frightful aura of destruction descending.


    At this time the Right Minister had ceased bombarding the [Light Palace].


    His body flashed, arriving at the center of the upper sky of Light City, the [White tiger Armour] had transformed into a cute white light tiger, crouching on his left shoulder.


    After a very strange slight hesitation, he spread out his palm, when a small silver ball of light flickered, but before anyone could see what the silvery light was, he spurted out yuan qi and it darted away.


    ¡°Bad, the old thing is about to open the space-time channel, open the domain gate... quickly stop him now!¡±


    On the ground came the loud voice of old Commander Li Guangbi.


    But it was too late.


    The silver light was too fast.


    Flowing light flashed.


    This ball of silvery light directly pierced into the underground fire spring sword pit.


    On the heavens and earth, there was a moment of utter silence.


    Then as though the underground fire had erupted, an explosive bang followed, the ground of the Imperial capital shook as violently as an earthquake had hit, countless buildings collapsed, and a huge beam of red light suddenly burst out from the sword pit, shooting straight into the vault of heaven.


    The earth¡¯s gravity was instantly recovered.


    All the floating stones, blood beads, dust and so on, instantly came crashing down.


    In this split second, as though an earthquake had struck, countless people died in the Imperial capital.


    The blood-red light beam shot into the vault of heaven, piercing exactly into the middle of the chaotic storm whirlpool.


    Heaven and earth were connected.


    A power that does not belong to the Heaven Wasteland Domain appeared out of nowhere, gushing out from the bottom of the underground fire spring sword pit.


    In this moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly understood something.


    The domain gate.


    So this bottomless underground fire spring sword pit was unexpectedly the legendary domain gate.


    Before, Ye Qingyu had always thought that the door that leads to other domains should be hidden in the cracks of space. After all, only space magic could connect different domains.


    But he had never thought that the real domain gate was hidden underground.


    The reason that the Right Minister took that much of a trouble to attack the [Light Palace] and that the [Light Palace] had become the center of this great change, was because there was a domain gate hidden under the [Light Palace].


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether this domain gate and the domain gate that the Snow empire seized was the same, but it was clear that the sudden appearance of the domain gate was not a good thing for the Snow Empire.


    What was that ball of silver light that the Right Minister hurled into the underground fire spring?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the beam of red light.


    Now that things had developed to this step, their previous efforts seemed to have all failed.


    What to do next?


    What to do?


    He was all of a sudden at a loss.


    Just then-----


    ¡°Hahaha... Hahahaha... The domain gate has finally opened. Lin Zheng, you did well, very well...¡±


    A weird and evil voice sounded in the sky.


    By Right Minister Lin Zheng¡¯s side, suddenly emerged an inhuman illusory figure, enveloped by faint red flames, speaking in the most standard empire language.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡±


    Lin Zheng stood still in the void.


    His expression was somewhat strange. In a weird silent state, there was no longer that fierce killing intent as before, as if after all the things were completed, he was a bit apprehensive and hesitant.


    ¡°Rest assure, when the children of the demon lord has descended, you will get everything you want...¡±


    The inhuman figure was evidently the envoy that was in the Right Minister¡¯s residence before.


    It slowly approached the red beam of light.


    A strange and obscure language was uttered from the figure¡¯s mouth.


    It was like a spell.


    The sound was reverberating between the heavens and the earth, turning into a mysterious and gloomy force, triggering the resonance of some strange matter between heaven and earth.


    This sound resembled the chants of fiends in the Asura prison, summoning souls from the ruins all over the Imperial capital, and finally turned into a dazzling blood-red light, piercing into that beam of crimson red light that erupted out from the underground fire spring sword pit.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A violent and hostile roar was rumbling from the beam of red light.


    Vaguely, the monster-like shadow was flickering in the beam of light, desperately struggling to break free from inside.


    As the chanting of the inhuman shadow was increasingly more high-pitched, the black monstrous shadow was more and more distinct.


    ¡°It¡¯s calling creatures of foreign domains through the domain gate?¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood something.


    From the aura of that inhuman shadow, and the ruthless and hostile roar from the beam of red light, Ye Qingyu was certain that these foreign creatures were definitely not good and honest people.


    Back then the War God establishing the [Light Palace] above the underground fire spring sword pit should be to suppress these monsters, lest they invade Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    As this was the case...


    Ye Qingyu turned into a stream of light, the sword light of the Crape Myrtle sword rising sharply, charging over to the inhuman shadow with the mysterious techniques of the [Human King Sword Mantra] and the battle skills of the mysterious bronze [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    Swoosh!


    A lightning-like sword light.


    Piercing into the inhuman shadow unimpeded.


    The chanting that was reverberating across heaven and earth was suddenly broken.


    ¡°Lin Zheng, what are you doing? Why don¡¯t you kill the obstruction?¡±


    The inhuman shadow produced a raging roar.


    Right Minister Lin Zheng who had been standing in silence on one side, seemed to have suddenly awakened from a daze.


    ¡°The tide has been settled, why fight in vain?¡±


    Lin Zheng attacked.


    Ye Qingyu was sent flying with one blow, his blood staining the vast sky.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 474 - Saint sect Black Demon Pool

    Chapter 474,Saint Sect Black Demon Pool


    Within the whole Light City, only Ye Qingyu still had the power to continue fighting, while the several other people, including Qin Zhishui and the old commander had lost the strength to battle.


    And Aunt Heng had also suffered quite a serious injury.


    Although it was said that after entering into the Bitter Sea boundary, one could restore flesh and blood, but the injuries that everyone had sustained were too severe, such as Li Guangbi and Qu Hanshan, who had almost consumed their source of power, almost no longer able to restore their body.


    Only Ye Qingyu, under this hopeless situation-like environment, was fighting to his full potential, the formidable power of 100 Spirit springs was thoroughly and vividly brought out.


    Like an immortal, no matter how critical the injury he sustained, with his endless inner yuan he could activate the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] at any time and instantly recover.


    Now that the battle had progressed this far, Ye Qingyu also did not know how many times he had restored his flesh and blood, but his inner yuan was still as plentiful as ever.


    The situation was in a perilous state.


    Without wasting any words, Ye Qingyu again transformed into a bolt of lightning, darting toward that inhuman shadow figure.


    Lin Zheng flashed to one side, blocking him.


    ¡°Give up. The tide has been settled, little boy, await the arrival of the new era of Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡± He casually threw a punch, sending Ye Qingyu flying again.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth spurted out blood, floating in the air.


    The inhuman shadow once again began to chant the mysterious mantra, and that violent and ancient power was reappearing.


    In the red beam of light, the eerie dark shadow was emerging again, like a demon beast of the times of great antiquity, anxious to break free from the red light beam, bringing disaster to the world.


    Ye Qingyu drew a deep breath.


    At this moment, he had no other plans, all his previous actions were like a futile struggle of a trapped beast.


    But even a trapped beast would struggle and fight.


    Let alone people.


    He once again activated the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], transforming into a dragon, the Crepe Myrtle sword integrating into the dantian, madly attacking a higher level of the [Limitless Divine Way].


    ¡°If I could activate the sixth limit or even the seventh limit of the Limitless divine way, then perhaps I can beat Lin Zheng and stop the catastrophe!¡±


    He frantically tried.


    His aura was also rising wildly.


    There was not the slightest hesitation in his mind, even if he was blown up in the frantic surging of power it did not matter, divine thoughts were uniting.


    [First limiL]...


    [Second Limit]...


    [Third Limit]...


    [Fourth Limit]...


    [Fifth Limit]...


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s yuan qi was violently rising.


    The speed at which his strength was improving was almost at one boundary in one second, simply astounding. The silvery cold flames that were emitting from his body made him look like the eastern sun in a vast sky, dazzling and must not be stared at from close up.


    Right Minister Lin Zheng slightly narrowed his eyes.


    He felt a hint of threat from Ye Qingyu, and this threatening aura was growing rapidly.


    Another type of secret technique!


    Previously, Right Minister Lin Zheng had repeatedly seen Ye Qingyu enhancing his battle strength.


    He could not let him keep increasing it.


    Otherwise, it would ruin this important affair.


    Lin Zheng attacked once again.


    The [Fifth Limit] state Ye Qingyu was equivalent to the strength of the Ocean stage of the Bitter Sea boundary. Having endured three strikes, he was once again blown away.


    He spurted out blood thousands of meters away, both his legs were directly beaten into smithereens.


    In the void, there was a long, loud roar of a dragon.


    Ye Qingyu was madly activating the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], like long blood snakes, flesh and blood were spreading out from the wounds, binding with each other at a speed visible to the naked eye and constructing two legs...


    Lin Zheng did not continue attacking.


    He was on full alert, protecting the inhuman shadow, evidently afraid of another accident occurring.


    Now that the situation had developed to this point, to him, Ye Qingyu was like a fly that could not be killed. Although very annoying, but if he was lured away because of a fly and ruined the envoy¡¯s plan, the costs could really outweigh the gains.


    Thousands of meters away.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body had once again fully grown back.


    With no other options, like a moth flying into a flame, he once again frantically activated the [Limitless Divine Way], attempting to trigger an even higher state.


    When a fight had progressed to a certain extent, when the fighting spirit was ignited, a person¡¯s mind would abandon all other distractions, leaving only one thought in mind.


    Ye Qingyu was currently like that.


    The only thought in his mind was to trigger a higher state of the [Limitless Divine Way] in order to kill Lin Zheng and to stop the opening of the domain gate.


    The long roar of the sky dragon again resounded through the void.


    Right Minister Lin Zheng stood up straight in the void, coldly watching this scene, as though looking at a strong ant trying to swallow a tremendous dragon.


    But at this moment----


    All of a sudden, there was a warning alert.


    Before he could react, the void door behind was flung open, a fist was suddenly imprinted on his spine, and a frightening indescribable power erupted, instantaneously destroying all obstacles and crushing Lin Zheng¡¯s body.


    This power came too suddenly, too terrifyingly, that even the [White tiger Armour], which had transformed into a light tiger, had no time to respond and was unable to put up a strong defensive position...


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    A wild and domineering long laughter was echoing in the void.


    In the middle of the void door, a tall and slender body walked out, covered in golden armour, a handsome face and a long black beard, graceful and imposing, it was Golden Apex Prince, Prince Yu Feiyan.


    Above his head, there was a floating white candle burned to less than half an inch, the glow was flickering and swaying gently, seemingly uncanny.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Lin Zheng bellowed in rage.


    His body was shattered, leaving only his head, an expression of utter shock and disbelief across his face, scowling at Yu Feiyan.


    ¡°Hahaha, old thing, the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. You never thought that in the end you would die in my hands, right?¡±


    Yu Feiyan¡¯s blow had succeeded. There was almost no words that could describe his current feelings.


    For many years, whether it was in personal cultivation base or power, whether it was prestige or battle tactics, Yu Feiyan had time and time again been suppressed by Right Minister Lin Zheng, rarely was he able to raise his head.


    But now, it was all over.


    Just now this punch that destroyed all obstacles had vented all of Yu Feiyan¡¯s pent up frustration and resentment all these years.


    ¡°Your strength... you boorish fellow, unexpectedly also...¡± Lin Zheng suddenly understood something.


    He could sense that the power of that fist just now was not the power that Yu Feiyan should possess. When he saw the white candle suspended above Yu Feiyan¡¯s head, he immediately knew that the first prince of the Imperial family had also saught help from a fiendgod of a foreign domain.


    ¡°Haha, old bastard, do you really think that the matter of you colluding with fiendgods of foreign domains is flawless? Do you really think that I don¡¯t know about the numerous spies that you arranged into my household? I have endured you for many years just for today. Haha, old bastard, next year today is the anniversary of your death.¡±


    Yu Feiyan vented his excitement in a fit of unrestrained laughter.


    ¡°Quickly finish the battle, problems may arise if not settled promptly.¡±


    The short white candle uttered.


    ¡°Hm, understood.¡±


    Yu Feiyan humph coldly, a mighty force surging within his body, grabbing at the air with both hands, when 10 strands of candlelight-like light extended infinitely in a criss-cross pattern like a net, locking the void, imprisoning the head of Right Minister Lin Zheng in a wooden-box-sized space.


    Lin Zheng, who had lost his body, in spite of his efforts to restore his body, his battle strength was plummeting, and could only reluctantly trigger the [White tiger Armour] to form into a white tiger-shaped light to protect him.


    Yu Feiyan was frantically stimulating more strength, wanting to incinerate Lin Zheng¡¯s remaining head.


    While that short white candle that hung above his head was fluttering down to the crimson red light beam.


    ¡°Old shadow demon, I did not expect that you actually survived that battle back then, and you are also still looking down on the people of Snow Empire again. You set up this situation, when the domain gate opens again...¡±


    The short white candle was less than 20 meters away from the inhuman shadow. The candle light was bright, producing powerful sound waves


    ¡°I also did not imagine that a candle that was worshipped in the eight saintly lotus platform of the Saint Sect had not been exterminated yet in the past...¡± the inhuman shadowy figure let out a voice.


    But he was still chanting a mantra as before.


    The roar and howling from within the red beam of light was more and more clear, the monster-like black shadow more and more distinct, there were claws and horns taking form, and he was almost breaking out of the light beam.


    ¡°You¡¯re overly ambitious. The Black Demon Pool wants to solely occupy this domain gate? I will not allow this...¡±


    The short white candle flickered.


    Rays of silver light shot out from the candle light, like a sharp sword, aiming to slice the inhuman shadow into pieces.


    ¡°Argh, you deserve to die!¡±


    The inhuman shadow roared.


    His summoning incantation was again interrupted. The clear black shadow within the beam of red light quickly dimmed down, the fierce roars were more and more distant, as though they had returned to another world.


    ¡°Black demon engulf the sky!¡± ¡±


    The inhuman shadow bellowed, abruptly expanding into a hundreds of meters wide mouth of an abyss, directly sucking that short white candle in, wanting to extinguish it.


    ¡°The scared spirit does not extinguish, sacred flame illuminates the ninth heaven!¡±


    The short white candle uttered, and the originally finger-sized candle suddenly grew in size, producing a brilliance comparable to that of the scorching sun, endlessly shooting out candle light swords, puncturing that black shadow¡¯s giant mouth.


    Ye Qingyu was standing in the distance, still trying to trigger a higher state of the [Limitless Divine Way].


    Following the appearance of Yu Feiyan, Right Minister Lin Zheng was almost killed.


    But Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t believe that the situation had been brought under control.


    Because Yu Feiyan¡¯s expression was not like that of Li Guangbi, Qu Hanshan and the others, and adding to this, the force that was surging within Yu Feiyan¡¯s body was obviously not himself. Instead it came from that white candle.


    Saint Sect!


    Black Demon Pool!


    These were the legendary demon sects of foreign domains.


    The identities of the inhuman shadow and the white candle had been exposed, they were the legendary fiendgods of foreign domains.


    Right Minister Lin Zheng, and Golden Apex Prince Yu Feiyan were both not good people. Both had relied on help from demon sects of foreign domains.


    The situation was more serious than imagined-----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 475 - Heavenly punishmen

    ¡°Ye Qingyu, the situation has been decided. Are you willing to become loyal to me?"


    By the side, the Apex Prince Yu Feiyan, using the divine arts of the Saint Sect, temporarily sealed Lin Zheng¡¯s head away. He turned his head, his gaze landing on Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    "Haha, after all, Lin Zheng is a treacherous minister. He greeded after Imperial Power. Not following under him, is unquestionably the wisest choice. I admire you very much." The Apex Prince Yu Feiyan gave a big smile. "I have long heard that Palace Lord Ye is loyal towards the Imperial family of Snow Empire. Seeing you today, you really are brave and courageous. I am the descendant of the Imperial family, it is heaven''s will that you follow me."


    Ye Qingyu still did not speak.


    Yu Feiyan acted as if the entire situation was within his grasp. He said again: "Since the situation today has deteriorated to a such a degree, but the Snow Emperor has not yet appeared, do you know what is the reason? It''s because the current Snow Emperor no longer has the initiative and pioneering spirit he had in the past. He does not even have the required strength. He is hiding in the Imperial palace shivering, without the guts and courage he needs as the emperor of the Human Race. For such a person, he is wasting the position of Emperor. How can he revitalize the Human Race? In these years, I have always endured, always hidden myself. If not for the fact that the fate of the Empire is about to be decided, and the current Snow Emperor is incompetent, do you think I would be willing to participate in the struggle to wrest control of Imperial power of the mortal world? Palace Lord Ye, you are a talent that is the pillar of the Human Race, you should be able to understand my painful heart."


    "Painful heart?"


    Ye Qingyu finally opened his mouth.


    His gaze fell on the white-coloured candle.


    The white-coloured candle constantly contended against the shadows of the human figures, shadow and light crossing each other. There was a strange energy fluctuation around it. This was not the yuan qi power of Heaven Wasteland Domain, and it was extremely special and strange.


    Yu Feiyan instantly understood Ye Qingyu''s meaning with a single glance.


    ¡°To take care of external troubles, one must first stabilize internal problems." His expression was righteous as he said, "The Right Minister has corroded Imperial power, his ambition hidden. This traitor''s power is overwhelming, in these years, I have only managed content with him forcefully. I have the intention to kill this traitor, but I did not have the power. I could only borrow on external forces. The Saint Sect is the righteous sect of the outer domain, and it also has people of the Human Race within it . As for the Black Demon Pool that the Right Minister has allied himself with it, this is one of the most demonic and bloodthirsty forces of the other domains. They have the intention of destroying our Human Race as it came here, the poisonous heart of the Right Minister is evident.¡±


    "Hahaha..."


    Amidst the pure white prison of the candle, the Right Minister suddenly let out a cold laughter of derision.


    "The Black Demon Pool, The Saint Sect, they are all the perpetrators that once invaded Heaven Wasteland in the past. They were killed by that War God in the past, but they did not disappear. As the spring wind blew, they recover once again. I joined forces with the leftovers of the Black Demon Pool, and you contact the remnants of the Saint Sect. We are all just trying to take advantage and use their power, why must you make yourself sound so right and justified..." The head of the Right Minister was imprisoned within that light. He had no way of absorbing the yuan qi of Heaven and Earth, and his original essence was also being expended. Therefore he had no way of making his body recover, no way of making flesh and blood regrow. He looked to be in an extremely sorry state.


    "Old scum, before you are destroyed, you still want to provoke Place Lord Ye? Is it because you want to use him to help you gain time?" Yu Feiyan coldly sneered. " In these years, I have seen far too many of your sinister plots. Don''t even think you can confuse truth and lies."


    As he finished, he looked towards Ye Qingyu, saying, "Palace Lord Ye, when I saw you on that day, I knew you were an absolute peerless genius. I have a heart that admires talent, so I have always allowed you to do as you please. Right now, with my invincible power, to want to kill you is only something that I need a brief thought to do, I don''t need to mumble on and remind you of so many things. You should be able to sense the special treatment that I have given you. I know there is admiration between my nice Xing''er and you, if you are willing to serve under me, once I ascend the throne, and rule over Heaven Wasteland Domain, I will give you Xing''er''s hand in marriage. At that time, you will be a member of the Imperial family. My heart yearns towards the martial path, I can pass on the position of the Imperial ruler to you. You can act out the ambitions in your heart, and I will resign and remain hidden from the world, how about it? If it is like this, are you willing to believe in me?"


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in.


    At that instant---


    Ping!Ping!Ping!


    There were jets of bloods that suddenly shot out from Ye Qingyu''s body. For his body that had already largely gone under the process of draconification, scales went scattering everywhere, as if something in the body would cause it to burst apart. Jet after jet appeared from the fractures in his body, making Ye Qingyu seem as if he was porcelain that was about to shatter...


    There was even more blood that flowed out from his eyes, his nose, his ears, all his apertures.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh..."


    He madly screamed, entering into a berserk state.


    Boom!


    An unprecedented power suddenly madly exploded out from within Ye Qingyu''s body.


    In an instant, an air current like a flood completely swept heaven and earth.


    Finally...


    [Limitless Divine Way]... the power of seven limits.


    Ye Qingyu felt that he himself had been completely consumed by the yuan qi of the world. There was a power that was hard to control surging within his body, as if his flesh and blood was about to dissolve, about to turn into yuan qi.


    He knew that this was because of the power of the [Seventh Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way], which was far, far too powerful and berserk. It was not already something that his body could contain and withstand.


    Especially after power had appeared so suddenly as if from nowhere. There was absolutely no process for his body to get adjusted to it. In a spark''s time, this power had already completely ran a cycle throughout his limbs and was like an ocean, suddenly rushing into a small alleyway. In an instant, it was enough to completely destroy this small alleyway!


    But at this time, Ye Qingyu could no longer care about such things.


    His parents, normal martial experts, had once faced danger. They had once died in battle, to protect their comrades.


    His fellow comrades, the soldiers of the Empire, had also once sacrificed their young and living lifes in the battlefields against the other races everywhere.


    His friend, the Qin Zhishui of the Matchless Blade City, to protect the dignity of his race, had become a convict that went against everything.


    His subordinates, Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui, were at the Pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven, fighting a battle of life and death...


    The fatty below, as well as the soldiers of the Soldier Camp, were fighting out a river of blood.


    As for those who had placed their trust in him, the experts that came from the Jianghu, and Li Guangbi and Qu Hanshan, had nearly fought to the point where they were completely spent. They did not hold anything back at all.


    As for those in the capital, that was still within the stalemate of the capital, those that were shivering or perhaps praying, were still waiting for something...


    In one person''s life, there would be many choices facing them.


    Perhaps it was as heavy as a mountain.


    Perhaps it was as light as a feather.


    Perhaps one could emit with a radiance that would dazzle for a thousand generations.


    Or perhaps one could remain living in shame for thousands of years, receiving the curses of no one, but living with guilt and shame in one''s heart.


    Ye Qingyu did not have too great an ambition. He did not chase after his fame, did not contend over power, was fearful of death, and wanted to live...


    But ultimately, the only thing he could not abandon, the only baseline that he was willing to fight to the death defending, there was only one---


    To protect his family and friends.


    The blood-coloured pillar became more and more concentrated. The movement of the power of Heaven and Earth became more and more berserk. At this time, even without the white candle as well as the the chant of the Black demon figure summoning secret technique, as soon as another short while passed, the domain gate was about to completely open...


    He had once read countless ancient texts. Once the domain gate was opened, just what sort of situation would be awaiting the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain...


    Eternal damnation.


    The power of seven limits represented death.


    Not only for his enemies, but also for himself.


    "Then... let''s die together.¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a faint smile.


    While he could still faintly control his own body, before he drove his body towards destruction and annihilation, there was only one thing he had to do. And that was ---


    Kill!


    Kill all his enemies.


    A berserk like the power of the storm of chaos, completely and utterly activated. The power of the [Seventh Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way] once again caused Ye Qingyu''s battle power, at this instant, to completely exceed the beginning stages of the Heaven Ascension stage.


    "This little kid... has gone crazy." The Apex Prince Yu Feiyan was completely stunned.


    "Not good..." The Right Minister, Lin Zheng also lost his composure.


    But at the next instant, Ye Qingyu had already struck.


    His entire person turned into a stream of light, so fast it was unbelievable. He came before the scarlet red pillar, a vast and uncontestable power sweeping everything. A hard to describe yuan qi fluctuation began tearing apart everything.


    "No... go die!" The black demon figure sharply screech and roared.


    "Save me." The white candle also emitted a howl like rusted metal scraping together.


    But everything was already too late.


    Ye Qingyu''s power completely exploded. Everywhere the storm of chaos passed by, it was like a heaven shrouding flood covering a bonfire, extinguishing it. It did not allow the slightest hint of resistance or struggle. That black demon figure as well as that white candle, was completely extinguished, completely turned to ashes.


    A horrifying energy also directly sent the Apex Prince flying out.


    The Right Minister, Lin Zheng who was trapped in that prison of light, was also struck by a force. he instantly became a bloody mess, flesh being shattered into pieces. He was like a blood covered ball of meat, rolling around in the skies...


    "Don''t, Little Yu, quickly stop..." On the ground, Aunt Heng lost her composure and screamed, turning into light that charged over.


    But Ye Qingyu no longer held any way of controlling anything.


    He madly headed and struck towards the scarlet pillar of light.


    He wanted to use his last power to activate the storm of chaos, to completely turn this scarlet pillar of light into smithereens.


    "If it is like this, then I should be able to destroy the domain gate."


    Ye Qingyu thought so in his heart.


    At this time---


    Crash!


    A golden-coloured heavenly thunder suddenly struck down from the air extremely quickly. It struck squarely on Ye Qingyu''s body.


    Boom!


    Blood mist scattered.


    There was an endless light from blood and flesh that was instantly burnt into ashes by the heavenly thunder.


    Ye Qingyu''s body, at that instant, completely lost all his signs of life. he was like charred wood that had suffered too much. When he was still ten metrers from the blood red pillar, he suddenly halted, then fell down from the skies, downwards, downwards, downwards...


    "Damn!"


    The Apex Prince Yu Feiyan who was sent flying far away, seeing this scene, was stunned from shock.


    The Lin Zheng who had recovered part of his body was still shivering, not knowing what to say.


    That golden heavenly thunder... was Heavenly Punishment.


    This was the natural laws of Heaven Wasteland Domain, of this world--- when there was power that exceeded the Heaven Ascension stage, there would be a punishment that would appear.


    Ye Qingyu''s power at that moment had exceeded the early stage of the Heaven Ascension realm. It had threatened the normal fluctuation of the laws of this world, therefore Heaven had thundered down with golden lightning to completely destroy him.


    "Little Yu..."


    Aunt Heng''s figure was like lightning. The instant the lightning shot out, she headed fowards to receive Ye Qingyu''s descending figure.


    But at this time, a tragic and despairing howl sounded out from the ground beneath.


    A white light passed by. Before Aunt Heng could reach him, it had already received Ye Qingyu.


    It was the silly dog, Little Nine.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 476 - Dying and living together

    The speed that Little Nine exploded with at that moment was inexplicable and unbelievable. In an instant, it had rushed ahead of Aunt Heng and placed Ye Qingyu, who had already been struck till he was like charcoal, on his back.


    "Wu ah..."


    There was a wild beast-like roar coming from his throat. He walked in the air, his body multiplying in size many times over, turning into a form like a huge white wolf.


    "Little Yu..."


    Aunt Heng wanted to come near, wanting to save Ye Qingyu.


    But.


    "Wu ah... woof!¡°


    There was suddenly a bloodthirsty roar that emitted from Little Nine''s throat. In his eyes that was originally as pure as black jewels, there was a blood-coloured vicious light moving beneath it. There was hostility in it''s eyes as he stared towards Aunt Heng, not allowing her to near.


    "Quickly let me save him!"


    Aunt Heng shouted in panic.


    To be struck by Heavenly Punishment, it was nearly certain death. She had never imagined that Ye Qingyu would risk his life to such an extent. This all happened in but a moment''s time, she did not even have time to stop it.


    Thankfully, in that exceedingly strange moment, Aunt Heng could just barely see Ye Qingyu''s figure that was like charcoal, his chest was rising and falling. There was evidently still a shred of life within his body.


    The gaze of Little Nine became slightly gentler, with a faint hesitation. But suddenly, it''s gaze fiercely changed yet again. All the white hair of its body instantly rose like needles standing up, another fierce and vicious growl resounding throughout its throat. It''s mouth faintly opened, and silver-coloured fangs like that of daggers glimmered as it was exposed...


    Boom!


    There was a gigantic sound.


    Within the skies, another bolt of golden divine lightning shot down.


    A terrifying energy that was hard to describe once again struck out in the direction of Ye Qingyu.


    Sensing that Ye Qingyu had not yet died, the power of the Heavenly Punishment lightning once again gathered and neared.


    No matter who it was, as long as one was determined to have the possibility of endangering the stability of the domain, they would utterly be eradicated.


    "Careful..." Aunt Heng was frightened.


    She received significant injuries, but there was still no way for her to resist against the reverberations of power of that golden lightning. She was still sent flying far away even from a distance.


    "Wu ah... woof woof woof!"


    The silly dog Little Nine let out an enraged roar at the sky.


    This was the first time he had shown such anger and rage.


    This was an extreme fury.


    The figure of Little Nine once again enlarged. Like a divine wolf swallowing the very heavens, it carried Ye Qingyu, like a bolt of lightning, trying to head off into the skies to escape.


    His speed was fast, extremely fast.


    It was nearly like the speed of flowing light.


    But the speed of the golden-coloured lightning was even quicker.


    In the blink of an eye, it was about to catch up.


    "Woof woof woof!"


    Little Nine let out an enraged roar, doing his best to speed up yet again.


    It wanted to use his own speed to evade the golden lightning and save Ye Qingyu.


    But the faster he was, the faster the golden lightning became.


    Little Nine was like a bolt of lightning in the air, constantly changing directions, wanting to escape.


    The golden lighting followed it like it was his shadow.


    This was the punishment of this world.


    It was like a curse that one could not escape from.


    There was white foam coming out from the lips of Little Nine.


    He seemed to have expended nearly all of his strength. For such high speed movement, it had caused him to be in a dizzy and faint state. He felt as if his chest was tearing apart, white foam began to vomit from his mouth.


    But the golden lightning neared and neared again, nearly touching his tail.


    "Woof woof woof..."


    He continued to let out an enraged roar.


    It was evidently the noises of a dog. But from the mouth of Little Nine, there was a strange power and authority.


    There was a craziness and fury that had never appeared, shining in the eyes of Little Nine.


    Boom!


    The golden lightning had finally chase after it.


    Little Nine suddenly turned back, no longer running away. As he roared, he opened his mouth, biting towards this golden lighting, wishing to die with no regrets.


    Biting and swallowing.


    This was the only method left to him.


    Even if he died, he need to protect his master.


    "Woof woof woof... Master, if you are to die, then let me accompany you!"


    As the golden lighting was swallowed into his stomach, Little Nine let out a furious howl just like so.


    In an instant, flame and lightning, began to spit out and vomit from all the apertures in Little Nine''s body.


    He let out a furious roar, but he had still not been killed by this bolt of lightning.


    Little Nine''s head wobbled, not reacting to what had happened yet.


    At this time, the Ye Qingyu on his back, at some unknown time, began to be covered by a faint silver sheet of ice.


    Little Silver had awoken from its slumber.


    It had evidently noticed Ye Qingyu''s situation and danger. It began spitting out cold air as it used the power of ice to seal Ye Qingyu''s body away.


    Boom!


    In the skies, the third bolt of heavenly thunder struck down.


    The power of the laws of this world had noticed Ye Qingyu had not died yet. The third bolt of golden divine lightning came, Heavenly Punishment descending.


    "Woof woof... Hao Hao Hao!"


    Little Nine chose not to escape this time.


    Amidst it''s enraged roar, it once again opened his enormous mouth, once again directly ingesting the third golden divine lightning into his stomach.


    The power of the Heavenly Punishment divine thunder once again reverberated throughout the air.


    No matter whether it was Apex Prince Yu Feiyan or Lin Zheng whose body had recovered they had no way of approaching the two. Because they were of the Heaven Ascension cultivation realm, approaching too near would have the high possibility of causing the Heavenly Punishment to change it''s target and attack them instead.


    "Wu wu wu..."


    Little Nine let out a tragic scream.


    At this time, all of his fur had been turned completely black by that golden bolt of lightning. Fresh blood seeped out from his eyes, his ears, his nose, and his mouth was completely torn apart, flesh flying about in his mouth...


    But what made people astounded was that the strength of his body was even more terrifying than Ye Qingyu. It had directly suffered two bolts of divine lightning, but he still had not died, and had not been completely turned into charcoal yet from the bolts.


    Golden lightning ran madly about the seven apertures of Little Nine.


    "Wu wu wu wu..."


    Little Nine let out a painful whimper.


    In the skies, the fourth bolt of Heavenly Punishment lightning once again descended.


    Little Nine let out a furious and enraged roar.


    In truth, he could discard the Ye Qingyu who was half alive on his back. He entirely did not have the need to endure the power of the Heavenly Punishment and be killed by it.


    But in such a crucial and desperate moment, this silly dog whose life duty seemed to be to steal food, this dog that was normally unreliable, would protect his own master to the death, protecting his own will and determination.


    Boom!


    The fourth bolt of divine punishment, the golden lighting, was once again ingested by this large white dog that had nearly gone into a berserk state.


    A horrifying power ran madly about, destroying his body.


    This time, it was not only his seven apertures that were bleeding. Not only was there lighting running about his body, not only had his mouth and nose been torn to pieces, even his stomach had been struck apart. Golden-coloured lighting flowed out from the wound in his stomach, like there was a golden sharp sword that was currently slicing apart the body of the silly dog.


    The fifth golden bolt of lighting was once again converging and being born in the skies.


    It seemed to be extremely angry that even four continuous bolts of Heavenly Punishment had not managed to kill Ye Qingyu. Even the heavens grew furious. The fifth bolt of Heavenly Punishment, compared to the four other bolts, was tens of time thicker and more frightening. It was like a golden river of electricity, hanging up in the skies, constantly enlarging and forming...


    ¡°Wuah... master, Little Nine can''t endure anymore... I¡¯m sorry..."


    The silly dog let out sounds of moaning and whimpering.


    To be able to withstand three golden bolts of Heavenly Punishment, this was already a miracle that shocked the heavens itself. For all those that saw this scene, they had all lost their ability to think from shock.


    This little white dog was evidently special.


    But even if so, it would stop here today.


    The fifth bolt of Heavenly Punishment was like a golden-coloured heaven river that came suppressing down with a rumble. A horrifying energy fluctuation, like it was about to destroy the world, sounded out. Even for people like Yu Feiyan as well as the Right Minister, they felt their soul quivering uncontrollably.


    The silly dog Little Nine wobbled, nearly completely spent. He stood in the skies above, forcefully carrying Ye Qingyu, not even able to move slightly...


    The moment for the final judgement had finally arrived.


    "Master, you always scold me for being able to eat too much....but this time, Little Nine can''t eat anymore. This damn golden lightning is too vicious... master, Little Nine will accompany you..."


    He lowered his head as he spoke in a low voice, tears sparkling in his eyes.


    The golden electricity was like a heavenly river, nearing in an instant.


    Little Nine let out a faint smile, then he closed his eyes gently.


    At the next instant, he could already smell the familiar destructive power of this golden-coloured electricity. Like a flood, it had already touched his nose.


    But at that instant, it seemed as if nothing had happened whatsoever.


    The surging golden bolt of lighting of Heavenly Punishment was like exploding thunder. As it was about to completely swallow up Ye Qingyu as well as Little Nine, it suddenly disappeared without any other signs whatsoever.


    It was as if the previous moment and energy was only an illusion.


    The silly dog Little Nine stood still for a while, before he opened his eyes.


    It was incomparably shocked to discover that all the hints of the Heavenly Punishment, the golden-coloured lighting, had utterly and completely disappeared from the skies.


    Everything had passed by.


    This... just what was happening?


    Little Nine had a feeling of not knowing what to do after escaping from certain death.


    Then it suddenly felt a chill that seeped to his bones behind his back.


    He turned to look and saw that Ye Qingyu had been completely frozen by Little Silver. Not only so, on the ice that sealed him away, there was faint silver patterns on it, like it was tight and clustered formations. Sparkling with a strange radiance, it completely shrouded the last shreds of life of Ye Qingyu.


    The little silver dragon continuously and rapidly crawled about on top of the surface of the ice covering Ye Qingyu.


    There would be silver signs left behind in the places where it crawled past. It was like silver formations. Once it was formed, there would be a strange energy fluctuating through it that continuously strengthened the seal on Ye Qingyu''s life force.


    "Wu wu... it''s so painful..." Little Nine grumbled, then said with surprise, "Eh¡­ Little Silver why are you acting like the silver snake... you ate it, so could it be that even you now know how to draw scribbles?"


    "Phew... phew... phew!"


    The little silver dragon had its tongue hanging out in fatigue. After finishing inscribing the last silver line, it was nearly paralyzed where it was.


    "Phew... I''ve sealed off master''s life force... so that the heavens will think he has died... Heavenly Punishment... will disappear..." The little silver dragon continued heaving and gasping as it uttered such words.


    So the little silver dragon had crawled out a strange formation that had sealed off Ye Qingyu''s life force. Since the heavens could not sense Ye Qingyu''s existence anymore, they thought he was dead.


    With Ye Qingyu dead, the power of Heavenly punishment naturally also disappeared.


    "This... in other words, you saved us..." The energy of Little Nine was utterly spent. He wobbled and quiverd where he was, feeling an unprecedented fatigue. His vision became increasingly blurry and indistinct, nearly not able to endure it any longer.


    "You... phew phew... helped me buy time..." The little silver dragon was very modest. If not for the fact that Little Nine had sacrificed himself and swallowed three bolts of heavenly lightning, there was no way Little Silver would have been able to achieve this.


    Everything had finally passed.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 477 - The Night Walk of a Hundred Ghosts 1

    The [Light Palace] that had been sent flying in the air was like a floating balloon, slowly descending to the ground.


    "Wu ah..."


    LittleNine struggled, carrying Ye Qingyu and Light Silver, landing on the stone foundation of the [Light Palace].


    Because there was Ye Qingyu, they did not receive the obstruction of that gentle power, and leaped through.


    In the skies.


    There was demon mist being born, a silver flame flickering.


    A black mist-like ink was violently roiling. It gradually appeared in the midst of that stream of chaos.


    There was another cut off candle that had a faint red spark at the very top. It also appeared, floating in the air.


    It was namely that black demon pool figure as well as that white candle.


    Those two Fiendgods from the other domains had evidently been injured but had not yet died.


    But this was normal after thinking it over. In the past, they had once escaped with a spark of their lives from the hands of that War God, and were able to rekindle their ashes. They had been able to preserve themselves until now and caused another disturbance.


    Today, Ye Qingyu had exploded with a power that exceeded the early stages of the Heaven Ascension stage, blocking the summoning of their chants and curses. He had also struck a heavy blow on these two Fiendgods, but it was still slightly not enough to completely exterminate them.


    If Ye Qingyu had been able to attract that golden lightning from Heavenly Punishment to hit the two Fiendgods from the other domains, then perhaps he would have been able to utterly exterminate them.


    "That damn human, kill him. Lin Zheng, quickly kill him..." the black figure violently roared.


    "Why did you not stop that kid. Yu Feiyan, the things you promised me, you haven''t done so at all. He deserves to die for spoiling my matters!" that candle also let out a fierce emanation.


    The two that had just escaped from theirtribulation were evidently incomparably furious.


    After the wait of a hundred years, when the [Light Palace] was just in front of them, their plan was spoiled by a brat of the Human Race who they did not regard highly at all. These two Fiendgods instantly became enraged.


    These two demonic thing, instantly wanted to turn Ye Qingyu into ashes.


    Before the Domain Gate had been fully opened, the distance between the two domains was already ready to close. In truth, their chants and summonings were a type of secret art that gave the position in space time of Heaven Wasteland Domain to their race and powers. This would allow their race and powers to be able to, before the other races, descend on Heaven Wasteland Domain via the highlighted location.


    As long as they were the first to arrive, they would be able to obtain humongous gain. They could even set up many methods and techniques that could turn Heaven Wasteland Domain completely into their own garden or backyard. These methods would be able to prevent the possibility of other forces descending.


    After all, the Domain Gate that appeared in the Snow Capital of the Human Race was the largest and most stable Domain Gate of Heaven Wasteland Domain. As long as they could firmly control this Domain Gate, this was tantamount to controlling the majority of Heaven Wasteland Domain...


    This was due to the fact that the other Domain Gates that existed within Heaven Wasteland Domain were extremely small and narrow, the space inside extreme unstable. Experts above the Heaven Ascension stage had no way of passing through such small Domain Gate. Even if it fell into the hands of other forces, this was not important.


    These two demonic things were the remnants of the forces of other domains that had once caused chaos within Heaven Wasteland Domain a hundred years ago. There was only a shred of their consciousness left behind as they had nearly perished under the peerless might of that War God of the Human Race. If they were able to do something great for the forces they belonged to, then they would be able to receive the rewards of their sects and reconstruct their body, returning to their peak state. Only then did they have the hope of advancing further.


    This aim was nearly their only hope left after remaining hidden with Heaven Wasteland Domain for the past hundred years.


    And this hope had been completely destroyed by Ye Qingyu through such a method. How could they not be furious?


    With Ye Qingyu''s spoiling of their plans, it was basically impossible for them to be able to summon the forces from the same race and same sects as them. They could only wait until that scarlet red pillar of light had stabilized and the Domain Gate completely opened to compete with the other great forces, relying on their own power.


    "Lin Zheng, what are you still waiting for, kill him for me now!" that black shadowy figure roared from his very depths.


    ¡°Yu Feiyan, if you are still hoping to obtain that thing, then quickly slaughter that kid. Kill him for me..." There was only a little bit of wax left for the short white candle, and the flame had nearly been extinguished as it let out a furious shout.


    From far off.


    Aunt Heng¡¯s figure flickered upon seeing this scene. In an instant, she landed on the ground and in front of the [Light Palace].


    This time, no matter what happened, she needed to protect Little Yu.


    It was only that...


    She gritted her teeth in her heart.


    Out of everyone, only Aunt Heng was most clear just how utterly important Ye Qingyu was.


    The [Light Palace] slowly descended to the ground.


    Bai Yuanxing and the others were already tightly protecting the completely frozen Ye Qingyu beside him, worry on their faces.


    As for the Liu Jingyan and Dai Youmeng who were afraid for their death and retreated into the [Light Palace], they also had a tense and nervous look on their face...


    The Ye Qingyu right now, his face was like charcoal. It was already hard to discern his original face, he was like a burnt piece of wood. One could largely tell that it was of a humanoid shape, but there was no difference from being dead. Through that transparent layer of ice sealing him away, on the surface of the ice, there was line after line of silver runes fluctuating. This was the mysterious formation that Little Silver had crawled out.


    These runes constricted and expanded,] with a mysterious power enhancing above the ice. It completely sealed away the last shred of life in Ye Qingyu''s body.


    "Wuwu... little Bai, Master... I leave to you..." Little Nine bit the corner of the clothes of Bai Yuanxing, an unprecedented expectation and seriousness in his eyes.


    His injuries were not light. As he spoke, there was still lightning flickering in his mouth.


    As he finished, his body coiled up. The four limbs that had been injured shrunk in, and his head that was nearly like a piece of coal pressed into his soft stomach that was filled with fractures. He slowly fell into slumber.


    The body of Little Nine also gradually shrunk. It ultimately turned into the size of a palm that he was normally in, seeming to be in an extremely sorry state. He nestled next to Ye Qingyu, completely asleep.


    Fresh blood seeped out from his wound, flowing onto the body of Ye Qingyu who had been sealed away by the ice.


    Without knowing why, everyone fell silent. They looked at this dog that normally only knew how to eat and be lazy, this dog that was typically unreliable and cunning.


    The little silver dragon also silently lay on Ye Qingyu. It did not say anything. It''s clear and bright eyes peacefully looked down on Ye Qingyu''s body under the transparent ice, not moving in the slightest.


    In the skies.


    "Kill!"


    There was a vicious and sinister light flickering in the Right Minister''s eyes. The [White Tiger Armour] turned into armour form, wrapping around his body as he flew towards Yu Feiyan.


    Yu Feiyan let out a cold snort. Faintly suppressing his own power, lest he incite Heavenly Punishment, he went to meet him.


    On the ground.


    After a brief silence, the experts of the Right Minister¡¯s residence madly rushed and charged towards the people of the [Light Palace].


    "Form up!"


    The fatty, Wang Lijin, commanded.


    The hundreds of Light soldiers that had been struck into disarray rapidly formed up into a formation. Like they were a fortress wall, they protected the last boundaries of the Fire Tree forest.


    The killing once again began.


    "Kill!"


    From far off, another force, like beesthroughout the air, came to the [Light Palace] in the blink of an eye.


    This group of people numbered around three or four thousand people. The majority of them wore armour, but there were also people of the Jianghu within them. They had a golden silk band wrapped around their left arm.


    "Kill them all!"


    There was the cold and emotionless voice of the Apex Prince Yu Feiyan that sounded out in the air.


    The forces that wore the golden silk band on their arm were namely the carefully cultivated core power that the Apex Prince Yu Feiyan had gathered all these years.


    Although the majority of these people wore armour, but the cultivation techniques and moves they used were evidently the style of the Jianghu.


    Very evidently, these people were experts that had been recruited from the Jianghu.


    The battle to now was already incomparably tragic. Although the center of this battle was at the [Light Palace], but it was enough to completely blow a hole through the capital.


    No matter whether it was the Right Minister or Yu Feiyan, they did not utilize the military troops that they controlled. What they utilized instead was the Jianghu forces they had bitterly recruited and kept for these many years.


    Very quickly, the interior of the City of Light was complete chaos.


    The threegreat forces fought and killed each other. The battlefield was in utter disarray, so much so that there were even people that were killed by their comrades.


    Howls, roars, cries, and screams...


    The City of Light had completely and utterly been turned into a grinder of life and flesh. It was like hell. There were rivers of blood on the ground, the corpses piled up high like a mountain...


    Under the command of the fatty officer, the forces of the [Light Palace] constantly retreated. They fiercely defended the edges of the Nether fire sword pit, only defending but not attacking...


    Suddenly---


    Crash!


    Without any signs, a massive quaking of the earth came from far off.


    Everyone could feel the ground beneath their feet faintly quivering, and also the air faintly trembling. They could sense that there was a light fluctuation in the skies that was like a black mirror...


    This was a strange feeling.


    This was not simply the fluctuation of energy.


    This was a sensation that was as if the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain was quaking and trembling.


    True martial experts could, at this instant, feel that the yuan qi in their body at this very moment was turning empty. That faint power of the laws that existed in the world seemed to have been torn apart by something, a miraculous change occurring.


    The figures of Yu Feiyan and Lin Zheng who were embroiled in fierce battle split apart.


    The two people both looked towards the north at the same time .


    Only they knew what that turbulence that flashed by at that instant was and just what it truly represented.


    "Haha, the Domain Gate has opened. The hundred ghosts walking through the night. This day, has finally arrived." The black demonic figure madly chuckled, still on the right shoulder of the Right Minister.


    Ten meters away.


    That candle also let out an excited mad laughter: "The long awaited day has finally arrived. The North, East, Western and South gates has already been opened. Our plan has been realized. Yu Feiyan, you did not manage to protect me well beforehand, but this did not matter. Tell your people to control the surrounding area. Haha, at the time, when my Lord arrives, this is still a great contribution...¡±


    "Don''t care about that old bastard. Quickly, follow me into the martial vault of the [LightPalace], haha...." the black demonic figure urged Lin Zheng.


    Nearly at the same time---


    Within the world, there was suddenly the shrill shrieks of ghosts sounding out, as if countless spirits were sharply screaming.


    If someone was able to stare at this from above, see the scene of the empire right now, they would be so shocked they would be shivering.


    There was demonic mist rising from all parts of the capital. Like vicious ghosts in the light, they let out sharp screams, piercing through the air towards the direction of the [Light Palace].


    As for the other groups of light, they emanated vicious and sinister aura. Like bolts of lightning, they shot through the air. And the place they converged was namely at the City of Light!---


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 478 - The Night Walk of a Hundred Ghosts 2

    The Night Walk of a Hundred Ghosts.


    In the pitch black night, there was suddenly demonic shadows shooting through. Like vicious ghosts from hell, they all converged towards the direction of the City of Light


    After that previous mysterious turbulence, it was like the gates to hell had been opened. These demonic figures of all sorts of colours and brightness rapidly shot out.


    The tragic screams of ghosts completely enshrouded the skies above the capital.


    The aura that these demonic shadows surged with was extremely strange. It was not the yuan qi power that martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain possessed. They let out tragic shrieks that seemed as if it was some grey and strange old language...


    It was really hard to imagine that there would be so many demonic shadow powers hidden with the capital. Evidently, they were not natives of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    There were some demonic figures that shot through the bodies of beggars that were trembling with fear. Then those beggars with completely white hair instantly transformed into a withered human skins...


    There were some demonic figures that shot out from the pigs in the backyards of some farmers, and then those pigs instantly turned into powder...


    Some demonic figures shot out from the bodies of the experts of the sects...


    Some demonic figures shot out from some vast statues within the capital...


    Some demonic figures shot out from below surging and rumbling rivers...


    Some demonic figures tore a fracture in the air and madly shot out from there...


    After some fracture of time and space were opened, there was black light after black light, like black snake after black snake, rapidly crawling out. This was literally like opening up a nest of ghosts. Black shadows and black lights madly flew everywhere, causing one to shiver...


    It was only a short moment, but there were all sorts of ghostly figures within the skies. There was demonic qi and ghost qi surging all around, as if the entire interior of the capital was about to turn into a region of death and ghosts.


    The Night Walk of a Hundred Ghosts.


    Under the night, there were flowing light ghosts spirits and demon qi everywhere, all rapidly converging in the direction of the City of Light.


    "These are all the remnants and ashes of those demons from other domains in the past... why is there so many..." Aunt Heng was shocked.


    The ghostly shadows everywhere throughout the sky were namely the remnants of many powers from other domains. They had been defeated a hundred years ago, when the Snow Empire had completely ended the era of sects and pushed back the invasion of outside forces.


    Aunt Heng was truly too familiar with such an energy fluctuation. In the battle in the past, it had been thought that the endless forces from the outside had already been cleanly killed, but why was there so many remnants still left behind?


    "Kill!"


    Lin Zheng transformed into a flow of light. Bringing with it that black shadow, he shot downwards, heading into the Earth fire sword pit.


    Yu Feiyan''s complexion changed, ¡°That old bastard wants to reach the martial store of the [Light Palace] before all the others!"


    "Quickly follow him, we absolutely must not allow someone of the Black Demon Pool to succeed. Within the martial store of the [Light Palace], there may be something that belongs to that person in it. Quickly, follow him, don''t care about other things first..." The white candle also rapidly urged.


    Yu Feiyan also brought the white candle downwards, chasing after him in an instant.


    "Che che che che..."


    "Haha, kill, where are the treasures...¡±


    "The martial store of the [Light Palace], we can also obtain something!"


    "A hundred years, we can finally appear once again!"


    There was an endless shout and howls of demonic and ghostly figures. They all madly flew towards the ground.


    Every ghostly figures aim was the martial treasury within the Earth Fire sword pit.


    After so many years, those remnants that were lucky enough to survive the battle a hundred years ago carefully hid themselves away. They constantly planned and plotted, nearing the capital, and hiding within the capital. All for this moment today.


    A hundred years ago, these black shadows and figures were all experts that had run rampant throughout the heavens. Every one of them were existences above the Heaven Ascension stage.


    During the Age of Sects in those years, this was the first time the central Domain Gate had been opened. The outside forces that rushed into the Heaven Wasteland Domain was like a flood.


    This newly born domain was filled with limitless opportunities. It was young and vigorous, containing countless resources with unlimited potential.


    More importantly, the Heaven Wasteland Domain at that time, when it was still within it''s growing stages, was recognized as a domain that had the possibility of an Emperor class expert being born from that domain.


    In such a place, there was a Dao opportunity hidden in it.


    In a new domain, there were countless possibilities hidden. For things that could not normally realistically happen, it was possible to turn the impossible into the possible in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The invasion in the past was large in scale. It was unknown just how many experts of mature domains, through the central Domain Gate, had their full bodies descend onto Heaven Wasteland Domain. They wanted to take over the Dao opportunity of this newly born domain.


    Right now, all the ghosts and spirits appearing in the skies were such people.


    But it was a pity, those experts from the other domains who descended and regarded themselves as Fiendgods did not even imagine in their dreams that in such a newly born domain, that amongst the lifeforms that they regarded as ants, there was a peerless and invincible existence. A great formation nearly completely killed all of them.


    If not for the fact that they had taken the step to the heavens and had reached the boundary of the Immortal stage, they would not have survived. Otherwise, in the past, in such a crucial time, they would have been completely extinguished. Furthermore, the formation that the person had laid in the past had suddenly inexplicably lost a piece. Otherwise, in that killing field a hundred years ago, their souls would have already completely scattered and dispersed.


    But even if such, as strong as they were, they ultimately lost their fleshly bodies. In these years, only their souls were left behind, Within Heaven Wasteland Domain, they received the restriction of the power of the domains and had no way of possessing someone and be reborn. They could only constantly change their positions as well as their fleshly bodies, like wild ghosts, barely surviving!


    Finally, a hundred years later, that central Domain Gate was finally about to be reopened.


    A new opportunity had arrived.


    Within the martial store of the [Light Palace], they had the weapons and energy that they had once possessed residing in there. As long as they could take it back, then they could break apart the restriction and be reborn.


    Countless colours of lights and shadows madly rushed towards the Earth Fire sword pit.


    They had already fallen into a compete state of frenzy.


    At the same time.


    "Che che che che, our opportunity has finally arrived. Charge into the treasury and steal the treasures..." That black mist stood next to Jiang Xiaohan, finally exposing his fangs.


    He was one of the demonic and ghostly shadowy figures. He was an expert at the Immortal stage that had once been killed in the past.


    His strength was much stronger than the other demonic shadows. That was why he could maintain a human form and could preserve his memories of the past.


    "Master, wait a little longer," Jiang Xiaohan finally opened her mouth.


    "En?" That demonic figure was taken aback.


    Jiang Xiaohan rushed to explain herself, "I feel that this matter is not that simple. You said, that person in the past was very terrifying. It''s likely that, there will be something he left behind in the martial stores. If we rush in now, not only can we not open the martial store, there is also the possibility..."


    This demonic figure was an old and crafty fellow. The hundred year opportunity that he had been waiting for all along had rushed to his head. After being reminded by Jiang Xiaohan, he suddenly realized something.


    "No wonder you are my disciple. You are right..."


    Before he had finished.


    Boom!


    There was suddenly flame that shot to the skies. It shot out from the Earth Fire sword pit like it was a huge blood red wave.


    Those demonic shadows and figures that had madly rushed into the Earth Fire sword pit like a flock of bloods was instantly incinerated by the flames that had been spat out.


    Shrieks and howls began to be sounded out from within the Earth Fire sword pit.


    "[Earth Fire Essence]? Really... that killing god really left something behind!"


    The demonic souls all shivered as they said while grinding their teeth.


    Evidently, they were both afraid and hateful of that War God of the Human Race. Even after a hundred years had passed, they still felt apprehension.


    Boom!


    Very quickly, the [Earth Fire Essence] was once again exploding.


    Countless demonic figures were similarly also turned into ashes.


    It was a pity for these souls of experts that had come from another domain. In these past hundred years, they had no way of cultivating and increasing their level in Heaven Wasteland Domain. Their current strength was not even a hundredth of their pinnacle, and their consciousness was also not too clear. Being burned by the [Earth Fire Essence] represented that they were utterly dead, with no way of recovering.


    But even if so, there was still countless demonic figures that flew madly towards the Earth Fire sword pit.


    In the battle in the past, there had been far too many Immortal stage experts from other domains that had been killed because there was a piece that was missing from the formation, there were also many remnants that were able to escape.


    In less than an hours time, the [Earth Fire Essence] had erupted five times.


    Every time it erupted, there were thousands of demonic shadows that were burnt to death.


    After that, the [Earth Fire Essence] also disappeared.


    "Let''s go!"


    The demonic figure rose to the air, bringing Jiang Xiaohan along with him.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s face was covered by a black mask, masking her true appeared. Her body techniques were as fierce as fireworks, filled with a strange aura. Evidently, it was not a cultivation technique that belong to the traditional techniques of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    At the same time.


    "Let''s go."


    The Divine Nun that had one of her arms restored also disappeared with a flash at the place she was in. Bringing Bai Yuqing along with her, they turned into a point of light that flew towards the Earth Fire sword pit.


    "Master, then him..." Bai Yuqing turned to look at the [Light Palace] that was slowly descending."


    "I have already acted and helped him once. It''s more important to solve the matters regarding your body yourself. Let''s first go to the martial store, otherwise everything will be too late..." The Divine Nun naturally knew what her favoured disciple was referring to her. But at this time, it was absolutely not time to consider romance.


    At the same time, the people of the Jianghu and various forces that were fighting and killing each other already had countless people that abandoned intentions of fighting at all. They turned into flowing light that charged towards the nether Earth Fire sword pit.


    Regarding the legend of the martial stores of the [Light Palace], it was not only the Fiendgods from other domains that knew. Amongst the Jianghu of Heaven Wasteland Domain, it was also talked about.


    Boom!


    The [Light Palace] gradually sunk to the ground.


    Thankfully, it landed behind the fatty Wang Lijin as well as the Light soldiers on the edges of the Earth Fire sword pit. The stone foundations of the palace currently had half of it perched on the edge of the Earth Fire sword pit, while the other hald was hanging from the side of it. Half the foundation touched the ground, while the other half floated above in the air.


    "Protect the Lord!" Wang Lijin loudly shouted.


    In an instant, all the soldiers began protecting Ye Gingyu fromthe people who tried to assassinate him.


    No matter whether it was the Apex Prince¡¯s Residence, or the Right Minister and his Jianghu experts, their tact had completely changed. At this time, the main focus was on the martial store of the [Light Palace]... They all charged towards the Earth Fire sword pit. At this time, there was not any forces that could truly threaten the [Light Palace]...¡±


    "Old fellow, have you died yet? If you haven''t died yet, quickly have a look at brother Ye..." Dugu Quan shouted loudly in the crowd, searching for Ouyang Buping.


    After a short while, Ouyang Buping crawled out from a pile of corpses. There were many wounds on his body and he hopped his way over, hitting many things, "Let me see..."


    Aunt Heng carefully neared, protecting next to Ye Qingyu.


    Perhaps it was because Ye Qingyu had fainted. As the [Light Palace] descended to the ground, that gentle force that enwrapped the [Light Palace] had gradually disappeared. Ouyang Buping and the others were also able to ascend the steps into the palace.


    "This..." Under the gazes of everyone, Ouyang Buping carefully investigated for a brief moment. There was a near despairing expression that appeared on his face, "The lightning ruined brother Ye''s lifeforce. His internal organs have already turned into coal, this... is evidently signs that he will perish, this..."


    "What nonsense are you saying?" Dugu Quan shouted. "I can clearly sense that there is still a shred of life within brother Ye''s body. You old bastard, could it be that your eyes are already muddled?"


    "If not for the fact that there is a layer of ice sealing him away, brother Ye would have long..." Ouyang Buping sighed with regret, his face completely helpless. "There is a mysterious power that forced that shred of life that was about to depart to forcibly stay within his body. Otherwise... However, even right now, I have no methods."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 479 - The last two surviving

    ¡°Old bastard, what do your words mean, I..." Dugu Quan was in a complete panic, stopping Ouyang Buping from resting. With anger, "I don''t care, I don''t want to hear you explain so much. You must heal brother Ye for me, aren''t you called the Divine Doctor of Snow Empire, you..."


    This old man that had once seen hundreds of snowstorms and rain of Snow Empire in these last hundred years, that had experienced countless storms, this old man that would not change even if a divine mountain collapsed in front of him, right now was in a state of panic where he could not even complete his sentence. He nearly shouted in rage and lost his composure.


    Ouyang Buping did not say a single word. He grabbed at his white hair, pulling many strands out in a short while.


    "Mister Ouyang, Little Yu, he really, is..." Aunt Heng''s voice started trembling.


    She did not imagine that things would develop to such an extent.


    If such news was known by Aunt Han, then it... No, no matter what the price, they must save Little Yu.


    Aunt Heng was entirely clear in her heart what would happen if Ye Qingyu really met with such an incident, just what kind of terrifying consequences would arise as a result of this.


    Others did not know Ye Qingyu''s true background, but Lu Heng knew in detail.


    "No, nothing will happen to Lord." Bai Yuanxing stood by the side, his expression firm as he bit his teeth.


    In the eyes of Jin Ling''er, there were already tears sparkling and gathering.


    Mother Wu and the others were also helpless.


    Lu Heng fell silent for a brief moment. Looking at the complexion of the Divine Doctor Ouyang Buping, she knew that even with the peak medical arts of the Empire, there was no solution.


    She lifted her hand, and a gentle energy gathered that lifted Ye Qingyu up. It gradually carried him to the cold stone jad bed at the center of the [Light Palace].


    She extended her hand at the side of the bed as if searching for something. Suddenly, her palm pressed down, as if she was activating something.


    Yong! Yong!


    There was a faint vibrating sound.


    The cold stone jade bed suddenly emitted a silver-like radiance, like it was milk. It completely enshrouded Ye Qingyu as well as the two pets within.


    Such a scene was outside of everyone''s expectations.


    "As long as a shred of his life can be preserved, there is still hope for him. I hope that the methods of the [Light Palace], can prove effective on Little Yu. His status is far too special, he..."


    Lu Heng thought such thoughts in her heart.


    The unconscious Little Nine was also sent to the stone bed, as well as the little silver dragon who lied softly on the transparent ice.


    "Everyone go out."


    Lu Heng looked towards everyone. "There is a gathering yuan formation within the [Light Palace]. This cold stone jade bed is an absolute treasure, it should be of aid towards Little Yu''s wounds. If everyone enters the palace, it will affect the fluctuation of the formation.


    Hearing this, everyone was half believing.


    But seeing the extremely respectful attitude that Ye Qingyu had towards Lu Heng, as well as the fact that Wang Lijin of the soldier camp would also carry out her commands, they chose to trust her. Furthermore, from her methods, it was clear that she was extremely familiar with the items in the [Light Palace]. Even Ouyang Buping and Dugu Quan could not help but lower their heads, as everyone had to leave.


    "Protect the palace, don''t allow anyone to enter!"


    Lu Heng let out another command.


    This woman that normally seemed as gentle as water had a decisiveness that people rarely had at this moment.


    "Chi chi chi..."


    The little white rabbit squaked in worry. If broke free of Jin Ling''er''s hands that wanted to grab it, rushing into the palace...


    "Come back, little fellow..." Jin Ling''er wanted to rush in and grab the little white rabbit back.


    A thought occurred to Lu Heng, stopping Jin Ling''er.


    Time passed by second after second.


    From the outside of the [Light Palace], there were sounds of killing constantly sounding out.


    The [Earth Fire Essence] within the Earth Fire sword pit constantly erupted. Occasionally, there would be flowing light that rapidly neared and shot into the sword pit.


    The killing on the ground had basically halted. As news spread that the martial store had been opened, even the most loyal of experts could not resist this temptation and rushed into the sword pit.


    Some Jianghu experts that were loyal to the Left Minister Qu Hanshan as well as the Old Commander Li Guangbi had also charged into the sword pit.


    For such martial experts, this was a vast opportunity. If they were able to obtain a cultivation technique or an absolute treasure within the martial store, then they could shoot to the heavens in one moment.


    There were a minority of Jianghu experts that remained behind, as well as hundreds of soldiers of the Soldier camp surrounding the [Light Palace].


    As time passed by, the blood red light pillar that shot out from the Earth Fire sword pit became fainter and fainter. The blood red was turning into a pale silver, and the energy fluctuation in the air became more and more stable.


    In the skies.


    Clouds gathered, the sea of clouds like rage.


    This massive chaotic storm-like vortex of chaos was still persisting. It slowly moved, as if it would devour the world. That silver pillar of light connected the Earth Fire sword pit as well as that chaotic storm vortex, as if it connected heaven with hell...


    A long time had already passed.


    According to reason, night should already have passed by and morning should have arrived.


    But because the vast chaotic storm cloud was covering everything in the skies, the air above the capital was still completely pitch dark. It was as if a long everlasting night had descended and light would never arrive back, causing countless lives in the capital to tremble with fear.


    In the blink of an eye, at least a day and a night had passed by.


    There were strange noises constantly emanating from the Earth Fire sword pit.


    Like wild beasts howling and screaming.


    Or the vicious curses of things just before they died.


    Apart from these strange sounds, there were also strange lights that flew by, disappearing in a flash. There was the aura of treasure around them, as if extraordinary treasures were being uncovered...


    At this time, outside the City of Light, there were more dark demonic figures that appeared, charging into the sword pit.


    These demonic souls were evidently more powerful and careful than those that had charged into the sword pit before.


    At the same time.


    The pillar of light had completely turned silver. The fluctuation of energy in the air became even clearer, and the chaotic storm in the skies as well as the vortex of chaos gradually increased the speed at which it fluctuated. It became faster and faster, and between the clouds, there were faint bolts of lightning flickering...


    In such a scene, there was vast energy constantly being born within the skies. Through the silver pillar of light that connected Heaven and Earth, it entered into the Earth ire sword pit...


    For the normal people within Snow Capital, this was completely like the apocalypse had arrived. In the normal roads where it would be completely packed, right now there was only cold wind blowing by. There was not one person to be seen, everyone hiding in their homes, shivering with fear...


    Under the miraculous medical arts of Ouyang Buping, Qu Hanshan, Li Guangbi, Qin Zhishui these three graavely injured members of the [Light Palace], also gradually awakened....


    Hearing of Ye Qingyu''s situation, the three could only let out long sighs. They did not know what to say...


    Another day passed by.


    Lu Heng always stood silently at the entrance to the [Light Palace], as if she was protecting something, or like she was waiting for something...


    The third day.


    There were demonic figures that appeared from far away, ten of them. They charged into the Earth Fire sword pit.


    The fourth day.


    There were eight demonic souls that appeared, all of them even stronger existences.


    The fifth day.


    There was five.


    The sixth day, there was two.


    The seventh day, there was one.


    The eight day, none.


    The ninth day, none.


    On the tenth day, there was one.


    Seeing the black mist of energy that was like a little hill completely disappear within the Earth Fire sword pit, there was finally a relaxed aura that appeared slightly on Lu Heng''s face.


    "Those demonic souls are too cunning. But they ultimately could not withstand such a temptation... hopefully this time, we can completely wrap them up," she said, her expression serious.


    Approximately an hour later.


    Boom!


    There was a gigantic explosion that sounded out within the Earth Fire sword pit.


    Before the others could react, there were suddenly continuous huge sounds of explosions that constantly sounded out, one following after the other. It was as if there was a chain of humongous firecrackers blowing up from down below.


    What followed after this was tragic howls and screams.


    The howls of the demonic souls was so loud it was as if it would tear apart Heaven and Earth.


    There was the cries of humans mixed within this.


    The earth began shaking.


    With the sword pit at the center, the entire capital began shaking. It was as if below the ground, there was currently something terrifying occurring.


    "What happened?"


    "Just what has happened?"


    In front of the [Light Palace], there was a confused expression appearing on the faces of everyone.


    In just these ten short days, there had been too many things that had occurred. The entire City of Light had already completely turned into an isolated city, people could only enter but not leave. Everyone was always in a highly tense state, that they were about to snap.


    There were tragic howls and cries, the curses of the demonic flames constantly sounding out within the Earth Fire sword pit.


    "Careful!"


    Wang Lijin loudly shouted.


    The soldier camp once again gathered in formation.


    There was berserk energy constantly charging out from within the sword pit, filled with a destructive power.


    "Ah...¡± there was a clear scream.


    A figure covered in blood shot out from the sword pit.


    But before he was even one meter away from the pit, there was another blood light that chased after him from behind. In an instant, the figure was hacked into pieces, turning into a bloody mist that fell downwards.


    "Hao..."


    The tragic howls of the demonic things, a black light did it''s utmost to shoot out from the sword pit. But the result was that before it was even three or four meters away, a blood red lightning shot past, wrapping around it and turning him into ashes immediately!


    Terrifying screams and cries constantly sounded out from within the Earth Fire sword pit. There were lonely and tragic screams, as well as the roars that a wild beast would emit as it faced death. This was unending, as if there was a destructive and emotionless butchering occurring in the sword pit below.


    This terrifying scene caused everyone on the ground to retreat. They did not dare near the sword pit.


    Such tragic noises continuously sounded out for two hours.


    Ultimately, the massive black shadow that was like a hill desperately shot out from the sword pit. This was namely the most cautious and cunning soul that had waited until the last moment before entering into the Earth Fire sword pit.


    But it was a pity that before it could jump twenty meters, a blood red light instantly chased after him from within the Earth Fire sword pit. Like catching a fish, it dragged the humongous figure mercilessly towards the Earth Fire sword pit¡­


    It madly and viciously struggled. Splitting into small and large globes of black light, it wanted to escape through the holes of this giant red net.


    But it was as if the blood net was intelligent. It rapidly shrunk, in the blink of an eye, it was even smaller than the body parts that the demonic soul could split apart into.


    As this happened, two brilliant rays of light shot out from within the sword pit. One was a silver fist flame and another was a golden sword glimmer. It instantly landed on the figure of the demonic soul, utterly crushing it apart in an instant.


    The humongous net exerted strength. Ultimately, it was able to drag this massive demonic soul into the sword pit, to be completely killed!


    The sword pit finally quietened down.


    In a flash.


    Two figures charged out, coming to the boundary of the sword pit.


    One right, One left.


    The person on the Left was Lin Zheng.


    The person on the right was Yu Feiyan.


    They were the last two survivors----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 480 - Twists and turns

    "Careful... defend!"


    The fatty, seeing that these two had come out, instantly let out an involuntary shiver.


    Why was it that these two people had really not died and were able to escape alive?


    Could it really be that ¡®a calamity was enough to taint a thousand years¡¯?


    The other people also became tense.


    The tragic situation of the [Light Palace] was before everyone''s eyes. The corpses were like mountains, the blood like rivers. It was unknown how many experts of the sects had turned into bloody mud. This was entirely caused by these two demons.


    Previously, there were strange changes occurring within the earth Fire sword pit, with unending howls and screams. Evidently, the people and demonic souls within had encountered a fatal disaster.


    But in truth, if one must choose who should definitely die amongst the people who entered into the Earth Fire sword pit, then no matter what criteria was used, everyone hoped that the person who died inside was Lin Zheng as well as Yu Feiyan.


    But conversely, these two people had managed to survive.


    Perhaps they could sense the emotions of everyone, Lin Zheng''s face was suddenly taken aback. He took step after step towards everyone, the [White Tiger Armour] transforming into a light tiger, which lay on his shoulder.


    An imposing aura once again pressured them like a huge tidal wave.


    In an instant, no matter whether it was Wang Lijin, Qu Hanshan, or Dugu Quan, their complexions rapidly and acutely changed.


    There were no wounds on Lin Zheng''s body, completely unharmed. He was still at his peak state.


    A Right Minister in such a condition, facing a bunch of old and crippled people of the [Light Palace], would completely be annihilated by just one thought of his.


    At the front of the [Light Palace}.


    On the faces of everyone, there was the expression of tragic sacrifice.


    There were people roaring from their throats.


    There were some people tightly gripping onto weapons.


    But at this time, Lu Heng walked out slowly step by step. Her expression was somewhat serious, saying, "Minister Zheng, the matters at hand, have they undergone successfully?"


    Everyone turned with surprise towards Lu Heng.


    On the originally serious and authoritative face of the Right Minister, there was a relaxed smile that was suddenly seen. HIs imposing aura was completely gone in but a moment.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Like he was a child that had just successfully pulled off a prank, he tilted his head to the heavens and began roaring with laughter.


    The unrestrainedness of his laughter did not have the slightest of disguise.


    There was a teasing note as well a somewhat mischievous tone contained within his laughter. It absolutely should not emit from a huge figure like Right Minister Lin Zheng, who was someone unparalleled in scheming and plotting.


    But Lin Zheng laughed like such, even so.


    "What is the matter with the old bastard, could he have been so happy that he has gone crazy?" Wang Lijin mumbled in his heart.


    Dugu Quan as well as Ouyang Buping had expressions of shock and surprise on their faces.


    They had often had many interactions with the Right Minister.


    But they had never ever seen such a Right Minister.


    There was finally a relaxed expression that was exposed on Lu Heng''s face. "Since the Minister''s mood is so great, it seems everything has gone successfully."


    "That''s right." The Apex Prince, Yu Feiyan that stood far off, approached in large strides. "Everything has gone extremely smoothly. The methods that his majesty has left behind are really unspeakably miraculous. A hundred years has passed, but it was still able to completely capture those demons¡¯ souls that escaped from the formation in the past. Not even one was able to escape. Even those old monsters at the Immortal stage in the past has been exterminated by us."


    "The painstaking efforts of a hundred years can finally bloom today." Lin Zheng also gradually stopped laughing. "This time, we have completely swept and cleansed everything, completely removing the ashes of those demons from the other domains. The people of Heaven Wasteland can finally rest assured.¡±


    Lu Heng also let out a breath.


    There was a relaxed expression that appeared on her face, her smile blossoming like the flowering of hundreds of flowers. In front of the [Light Palace] where there were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood, it seem exceedingly beautiful and gentle.


    "This time, it was all thanks to you two."


    Lu Heng nodded her head in gratitude towards the Apex Prince Yu Feiyan as well as the Right Minister, Lin Zheng.


    Her attitude when she spoke was extremely unique, as if she was completely equal in status to the two great figures, perhaps even higher than them. It was completely different from the previous picture of them doing battle previously.


    "We don''t dare."


    Yu Feiyan and Lin Zheng both replied.


    The attitude they treated Lu Heng with also suddenly became respectful.


    Such achange caused the surrounding people to be completely nonplussed, utter confusion running through them.


    This seemed more and more like...


    It was like Lin Zheng, Yu Feiyan and Lu Heng were on the same side.


    But this was impossible.


    Previously, Lin Zheng and Lu Heng had fought blade to blade, every strike struck to kill. Furthermore, Yu Feiyan and Lin Zheng had in these last decades, fought in the above and under the table countless times. They hated the fact they could not kill the other.


    In the entire Empire, even in the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, everyone knew that these two were each other''s greatest enemies.


    They were... on the same side?


    There were many people that were completely nonplussed.


    Dugu Quan, Ouyang Buping, Qu Hanshan, Li Guangbi, these huge figures of the Empire also could not tell what had happened, feeling completely confused.


    Lu Heng looked towards the pile of corpses that had accumulated into a massive mountain-like pile, blood flowing everywhere like a river. "It''s only that this plan has too much killing. Although we have exterminated the demons from the other domains as well as the remnants, but the experts of the Human Race also suffered heavily."


    Lin Zheng swept his gaze towards the accumulated corpses, with a faint smile, "For the continued flourishment and sustenance of the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland, it is normal for some people to die. Furthermore, out of the Jianghu people, all of them have ambition in their heart, and not willing to be converted to the Empire. They keep using the martial might to ignore the law, arrogantly calling it the ''matters of the Jianghu are settled in the Jianghu.'' They are absolutely an unstable part, and does not have much difference to the demons of the other domains. This time, I only utilized the experts of the Jianghu and did not use the armies of the Empire. This was to use this opportunity, to cause them to kill each other, and solve everything all at once."


    In such words, there was a sinister killing intent.


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath inside.


    Lin Zheng, at this moment, once again became the person with sister methods, cruel and emotionless, the Right Minister that calculated the responses of the entire world.


    Yu Feiyan also nodded his head, ¡°The people of the sects that were willing to participate in the battle to surround the City of Light were not any benevolent people anyway. In these years, I have interacted with such people too much. I know what they are like deeply, it''s better if they are eradicated. Furthermore, today we have also shown mercy towards them. If they were not too greedy and did not enter into the Earth Fire sword pit, they did not need to die. Heng, you do not need to be so sorrowful. Life and Death is fated, this was their own choice."


    Lu Heng, upon hearing this, nodded her head.


    But she still let out a sigh.


    At this time, the Old Commander Li Guangbi who always had no patience could finally bear it no longer, "You... this... just what is happening?"


    This question was completely reflected in everyone''s heart.


    Lu Heng turned around, with a faint smile, "The root of this matter is long... if the Old Commander really wants to know, once his majesty arrives, then everything will become clear.¡±


    "His majesty?" Li Guangbi was taken aback. "Is his Majesty not in closed isolation? For him not to appear now, it''s most likely..."


    Yu Feiyan let out a clear laugh, shaking his head, "Closed isolation? that is only a cover. His Majesty as well as the Previous Emperor, in these years, have lived in isolation and not taken care of political affairs. But this is not simply to be in closed isolation and cultivation."


    "What?" Li Guangbi was taken aback, then there was delight in his face. He could not believe all of this, quickly asking with an expectation that could not be hidden, "Just what is happening? Why do I know nothing?"


    As the Old Commander of the empire, before the empire had already even be founded, he had commanded armies, running rampant in all directions. The Li Guangbi at that time was vigorous and ambitious. He wanted to found a powerful and glorious human dynasty, pushing the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland into a pinnacle state.


    But after the empire was founded, a strange changed occurred.


    First it was that the peerless War God that had supported the empire had disappeared. What followed after that was that the first Snow Emperor had abdicated, then it was the Snow Emperor of current times. But it was only that these two Emperors did not pay attention to the Imperial Court, causing chaos in the Court, without any signs of showing initiative.


    Li Guangbi had seen all of this, pain in his heart.


    He had sent letter and proposal time after time, but had always been restricted, without receiving any reply whatsoever.


    Afterwards, the heart of the Old Commander also gradually became cold.


    Hearing the words of Yu Feiyan and thinking of the matters that had occurred before, Li Guangbi suddenly guessed at something. Just how could his heart not be overjoyed?


    "The fact that the two Emperors are in closed isolation... is just a front. It was all for today. If there are no errors in the plan, then it is most likely that at this time, the Domain Gates of the Snow Ground Demon Court, the Hurricane Wave Demon Court, the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race, and the Desert Brute Race has already been completely sealed. It should be difficult to open them again.¡±


    "What?"


    This time, the people who exhaled out loud was Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping.


    "How is this possible?" Dugu Quan let out a gasp. "You are saying... but the Domain Gate of the four other great other races has long been opened before. They are comparatively stable Domain Gates. Although they are narrow, but they are born from the world. It is absolute hard to shut them, if one tries to forcefully destroy it, it will cause chaos in the domain. Once the chaotic turbulence of spacetime expands, then the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain will be destroyed¡­¡±


    "That''s right. If it was not like so, then the War God in the past would have long completely sealed and shut off the Domain Gates in the territories of the four alien races. Why wait until today?" Ouyang Buping did not believe in what was being said. "With the power of that War God, he was not able to do this. Then why today..."


    The Right Minister, Lin Zheng, let out a faint smile. "These are some methods that War God left behind. Normal methods would truly have no way of sealing off an already stable Domain Gate. But if it is done according to the wishes of the lifeform within the domain, and using the will of all life, and adding to this a formation array and secret technique, it will become possible to seal it off.¡±


    "The will of all life?" Ouyang Buping was stunned for a moment, seeming to have understood something, then shook his head. "If you want to captured the will of everyone, the civilians of this city that has millions upon millions of people in it. If they would all pray together and attempt to resonate with the world, it may be achievable. But in this period of time, there were not any such thing occurring¡­¡±


    Dugu Quan finally realized something, saying: "The position of the empire receives the worship of all life. There is an Emperor-like aura within the Imperial family, and that Emperor aura comes from the will of all life. Could it... could it be..."


    "You old fellow, you are not entirely senile." Lin Zheng paid a glance to Dugu Quan. "Snow Empire has been founded for a hundred years. It has gathered the fortune of the Imperial family in the last hundred years. members of the Imperial family will have the enhancement of this Imperial aura. After obtaining the secret techniques of that uncomparable War God, they could absolutely use such a method to attempt to seal off the Domain Gates of the four great Demon Courts. ¡°


    As these words were said, Dugu Quan, Ouyang Buping, and Li Guangbi instantly realized something.


    But very quickly, Li Guangbi frowned. He said, ¡°The Domain Gates of the four other races belong to heavily guarded areas. It is protected extremely seriously, outsiders can rarely enter. If one performs an ambush, it is possible to achieve this. But the peerless experts that has the Imperial aura of Snow Empire flowing through them are in the rarity, there are not four. Therefore there is no way of attacking the four great courts of the other races first. If one chose to first attack something now and some later, there is no way of stopping the news from spreading. The Two Snow Emperors, no matter which location each chooses to attack, the other two locations will definitely receive news of this and make their preparations. To want to seal off all the Domain Gates is indeed utterly difficult!"


    As these words were said, Ouyang Buping as well as Dugu Quan also subconsciously nodded their heads.


    Yu Feiyan only let out a faint smile. "Who said there are only the Two Snow Emperors that has the fate of the Imperial family of Snow Empire running through them and are peerless experts. Old Commander, think more carefully."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 481 - Four Routes

    Chapter 481, Four routes


    The Old Commander stared blankly, and after a carefully thought, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Now that you mention it, the situation had changed to this extent, the First Princess has not appeared.¡±


    Dugu Quan immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, the First Princess is a member of the Imperial family, naturally inherits the destiny of the Imperial family, and she is extremely talented. An expert with profound cultivation, and has once received countless guidance from the War Godback then. These years, although she had rarely fought in battles, but her cultivation had reached an unbelievable level, most likely that her real battle strength is above the two Snow Emperors...¡±


    Ouyang Buping nodded. ¡°Indeed, First Princess is second only to martial arts Madman Hu Yu on the Imperial [Divine Dragon List], both her strength and identity are absolutely enough... By the way, how come Madman has not appeared?¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    ¡°Haha, old Ouyang, you finally think of me,¡± a voice sounded out without any warning or signs whatsoever in the air.


    Following a flash of brilliance, there was the surging of yuan qi.


    The crowd¡¯s vision was blurred for a moment.


    Two more people appeared.


    One of which was a man with snow-white hair, a youthful face, ruddy complexion, if that long white hair was ignored, he gives people the feeling that he was still a child.


    Another was dressed in a white men¡¯s warrior robe, but on her jade-like face, and smooth and fair skin was a stern expression, curved fine eyebrows, and delicate eyes, it was clearly a woman.


    If Ye Qingyu was present, he would have realized that this beautiful woman disguised as a man was the white-clothed scholar that appeared next to Liu Yuqing and Xing¡¯er at the battle of the Xian Pavilion.


    When the two people appeared, the faces of all the people around suddenly changed.


    ¡°Princess, your highness!¡±


    All people bowed.


    Even Lin Zheng also slightly bowed.


    The beautiful woman dressed as a man was the Empire¡¯s First Imperial Princess Yu Junqing, ranked second in the Empire¡¯s [Divine Dragon List].


    And the old man by her side was the man ranked first on the [Divine Dragon List], [Martial Madman] Hu Yu, also regarded as the officially recognized strongest expert of the Empire.


    Once all people bowed to the First Princess, they also greeted Hu Yu.


    Hu Yu was a major master of the Imperial group of masters. He did not like earthly government affairs, rarely participated in the contention of power, and was born with a mischievous kid-like mentality, his biggest hobby in life was martial arts.


    There was a legend about this martial-arts fanatic.


    It was rumoured that in the early years, Hu Yu was only average, came from an ordinary background, and was not able to cultivate martial arts. It is said that in his first 50 years, he had only cultivated one Spirit spring, which was considered to be extremely stupid.


    Such a person, with such intelligence, no one would take another glimpse at.


    But for some reason, the War God noticed Hu Yu who was a nobody, and reportedly casually gave a few words of guidance to Hu Yu.


    He was not even an official disciple.


    But unexpectedly, Hu Yu was a late bloomer. His great talent matured slowly, astonishing the world 30 years later. His unparalleled strength broke out, and he became the leading expert of the empire.


    Hu Yu was pure and simple, never took part in the Imperial affairs, and did not form a clique to pursue selfish interests. In a battle against other races, he gained notable military merits, and following that, various great forces and factions of the empire respected him, achieving superior status.


    ¡°Since the Princess has returned, it must have gone smoothly,¡± Lin Zheng asked.


    The First Princess nodded, replying with a smile, ¡°With [Martial Madman] Hu¡¯s assistance, the operation naturally went smoothly. The Domain Gate within the boundaries of the Great Desert Brute Royal Court has been completely destroyed and sealed.¡±


    Lin Zheng and Yu Feiyan both breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reason that First Princess and Hu Yu did not appear was because they had gone to the Northwest Desert Brute Race, their target was the Domain Gate that was under the protection of the Great Desert Brute Race Royal Court.


    While speaking, in the sky, there was another flash of brilliance.


    A figure appeared.


    This was a middle-aged slim man, three strands of long black beard under his jaw, appearing extremely elegant and scholarly. It was evident that he was a rare handsome man when he was young. He was slightly pale, and a strong stench of blood was emitting from his body, he should have just experienced a tragic fight.


    It was Qin Lin who obstructed the First Snow Emperor.


    Qin Lin, the Heavenly Sword of the Correct Path¡¯s Five Endless Peaks of the Era of Sects.


    He was a mighty expert whose powers frightened all sides a hundred years ago.


    ¡°Minister, everyone, the Domain Gate of the Hurricane Wave Demon Court has been successfully destroyed and sealed. His Majesty, the Supreme Emperor, has returned to the palace to rest. Everything went smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lin Zheng nodded. ¡°Mister Qin, you¡¯ve done well, how is His Majesty, Supreme Emperor¡¯s injuries?¡±


    Qin Lin smiled lightly. ¡°No need to worry, he should recover in one or two months.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Zheng was completely relieved.


    He arrangement for Qin Lin to obstruct the First Snow Emperor was, of course, just to let the Black Demon Pool envoy to see, as well as the demon souls that were secretly watching the situation. It was just to deceive the remaining ashes of the foreign domains Fiendgods.


    Their real goal was, of course, to let Mr. Qin and the First Snow Emperor to travel through the prepared secret passage to theHurricane Wave Demon Court and attack the protected areas of the Domain Gate. They were to launch a surprise attack on the opponents, and thoroughly destroy the Domain Gate.


    And the purpose of Heavenly Book of the Righteous Path¡¯s Endless Peaks Yue Xianjue of obstructing the First Snow Emperor was exactly the same as Qin Lin. On the surface it seemed that he was obstructing him, but in fact was waiting for the attention of all the parties to be diverted, before heading towards the White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race through an opened formation passage and attack the Domain Gate that was under the protection of the White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race Royal Court.


    After all, once the battle of the City of Light had been completed, the two Snow Emperors would definitely be put under the spotlight and attention paid to them. Although they have remained low-key for several decades, they were still the supreme existences of the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain. Those demon souls who had been planning for a hundred years would definitely pay close attention to their response.


    The current situation of the Heaven Wasteland Domain was in chaos. After the several major races were pressured to the point of being unable to breathe in the past hundred years, they suddenly counterattacked the Human Race, breaking through the defense of the Human Race¡¯s borders in one go, and troops were charging to the center of the Human Race. On the surface, it seemed that the Human Race was at an absolute disadvantage, and approaching a crisis.


    But the truth?


    The troops of the Human Race, which had been oppressive and controlling for a hundred years, would they really be so vulnerable?


    The four main battle armies that had been honing their skills at the border for the past hundred years, would they really be so muddle headed and collapse at the first blow?


    How could this be possible!


    These were all just an illusion.


    The four major demon royal courts were seemingly occupying the upper hand, commanding troops to advance, ever lengthening the battle line, and frequently dispatching masters and experts into the territory of the Human Race. As a result, the defense forces of the foreign races had weakened a lot.


    More importantly, in such a situation where victory was seemingly within reach, the vigilance and alert the other races had towards the Human Race were reduced to the lowest degree in one hundred years.


    This gave the Human Race the strength to attack the Domain Gates within the protected boundaries of the four major foreign race royal courts, creating the greatest opportunity.


    Of course, in the past few decades, the first generation Snow Emperor, the current Snow Emperor, Right Minister, Yu Feiyan, and other high-level masters had strenuously and persistently exhausted their thoughts to set up this game of chess in order to deceive the four major foreign race demon courts.


    This game of chess, except for the few people knowing about it, other people that were involved in it did not even detect the slightest of abnormalities.


    Those who worked for the Right Minister and the people who work for Yu Feiyan, had really fought hard and tried their best for their masters, really believed in everything that they saw.


    And the sacrifices over the past few decades were all true.


    So much so that the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain believed in what was happening on the surface.


    This game of chess that the major figures of the Human Race had been arranging for decades, was almost perfect.


    And today, it was time to harvest the result.


    At this moment.


    In the sky, there was another twinkling of light.


    The figure of [Heavenly Book] Yue Xianjue was in front of several others.


    ¡°Right Minister, everyone, it is done.¡± Clad in white, Yue Xianjue had a smile on his face.


    With his few words, Right Minister again breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The other people¡¯s faces also lit up.


    But Qin Lin¡¯s eyes fell on the body of Yue Xianjue, his expression took an abrupt change, saying, ¡°Brother Yu, your injury is not light, it has harmed your essence...¡±


    Yue Xianjue waved dismissively, replying with a faint smile, ¡°No worries, I just lost 20 years of yuan qi. Swapping it in exchange for the destruction of the Domain Gate of the White Mountain Black Waters Demon Court so that foreign evil spirits cannot pass through this Domain Gate, it is worth it.¡±


    ¡°Mister Yue is high and upright in character, no wonder you are a master of your generation.¡± Apex Prince Yu Feiyan sighed.


    Dugu Quan, Ouyang Buping, and others also bowed to Yu Feiyan. ¡°We misunderstood Right Minister and also misunderstood Mister Yue. We really feel guilty. Mister Qin¡¯s and Mister Yue¡¯s noble character makes us deeply ashamed.¡±


    Yue Xianjue waved his hand, ¡°This is all just to save the Human Race.¡±


    The Right Minister asked again, ¡°His Majesty, the Snow Emperor has returned safely?¡±


    Yue Xianjue nodded, ¡°His Majesty has returned to the palace... His injury is not light. The White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race was not weak. Although it was a surprise attack, we still almost failed. At the critical moment, it was because His Majesty ignited his essence that we were able to succeed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Zhen and the others¡¯ face instantly changed.


    Ignited his essence?


    To think they had been forced to such an extent?


    Yue Xianjue just said a few words, but everyone could imagine the thrill and danger at that moment. [Heavenly Book] lost years of yuan qi, and Snow Emperor ignited his essence. Even the thought of the alarming danger at that time was enough to make everyone break out in cold sweats.


    This operation, because of the fast nature and confidentiality of the surprise attack, there was only the Snow Emperor and the [Heavenly Book] Yue Xianjue who knew about it. Once they were caught in a long battle, they would be exhausted to death.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad the plan succeeded.¡± Lin Zheng rubbed at his temples, also feeling bursts of mental exhaustion.


    Old Commander Li Guangbi¡¯s gaze scanned across the crowd, and finally fell on Lin Zheng and Yu Feiyan, saying angrily, ¡°Such a big matter and I didn¡¯t know anything, you feel that this old man is no use anymore, right?¡±


    Having not been able to participate in this plan of a hundred years, which could change heaven and earth, the brave old man felt annoyed and regretful.


    Lin Zheng smiled. ¡°Old Commander, please forgive us, just that you, your personality is too blunt, you cannot keep anything a secret. Also, you¡¯re one of the targets of the demon souls that they focus their attention on, so we couldn¡¯t tell you...¡±


    The Old Commander grunted angrily, but no longer cared.


    On the other side, Dugu Quan seemed to have noticed something all of a sudden. ¡°No, there is another route... The Domain Gate of the Snow Ground Demon Race, who is going to destroy and seal it? Among the four major races, the Snow Ground Demon Race is the most powerful, and as they have not broken through Youyan Pass yet, their strength is centralized and would not be as easy as the other three major races. I am afraid it would be incredibly difficult to launch an attack on them.


    The others immediately reacted, a feeling of tightening in their chest.


    Because till now, there had been no news from the Snow Ground Demon Court route.


    But the Princess smiled.


    While the Apex Prince Yu Feiyan had a confident and calm look on his face. ¡°This route is the route most likely to succeed. Everyone, no need to worry, the overall situation must have been settled.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 482 - The second floor sovereign ruler

    Chapter 482, The second floor sovereign ruler


    ¡°The route most likely to succeed?¡±


    Li Guangbi was surprised for a moment.


    He couldn¡¯t think of who it was that could make Yu Feiyan and Lin Zheng so confident. The Snow Ground Demon Court was the strongest among the four major demon courts, able to stand as equals with the Human Race, and have a large number of masters and talents. They were the demon clan that gave the Human Race the most headaches.


    More than hundreds of years ago, the Snow Ground Demon Court could be said to be the most powerful force in the whole Heaven Wasteland Domain. This status was maintained for thousands of years, until the rise of the Snow Empire, when it was slowly driven to the north of Blizzard Ice Field, and has been dormant ever since.


    With such solid forces, even if Hu Yu and the First Princess, the two experts ranked in the top of the [Divine Dragon List] of the Empire, had personally attacked together, the success rate was not one hundred percent.


    Besides the two Snow Emperors, Mister Qin, Mister Yu, the First Princess, and [Martial Madman] Hu Yu, who else could it be that has such strength?


    Li Guangbi looked like he was deep in thought.


    On the other side, Dugu Quan was also pondering deeply, when suddenly his eyes glowed with a look of disbelief, ¡°Besides the Five God Generals of the [Light Palace] and the expert within the shadows, in the [Light Palace] there was another person who could be regarded as invincible. Although she rarely fought, but every time she did, heaven and earth would change colour and the enemy never had the chance to strike a second time.¡±


    ¡°You mean...¡± The body of Old Commanderl Li Guangji suddenly shook, staring wide eyed, as he exclaimed in disbelief, ¡°You mean, could it be... the [Second Floor SSovereign Ruler]?¡±


    Duqu Quan had completely lost his composure, looking rather excited.


    ¡°[Second Floor Sovereign Ruler]?¡± Left Minister Qu Hanshan finally added in a flabbergasted tone. ¡°Her Highness is still in the Snow Empire? Didn¡¯t they say... back then... already...¡±


    Lin Zheng nodded. ¡°It is the [Second Floor Sovereign Ruler], Her Highness.¡±


    This matter could be said to have been completely decided.


    Li Guangbi, Qu Hanshan, Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping, these old people, had seen many rain and wind, been through many great changes, but at this time, they also could not help bursting into a series of the most enthusiastic of cheers.


    It seemed the appearance of [Second Floor Sovereign Ruler] had instantly filled these old people with hope and confidence.


    On the other side Qin Zhishui gave a curious look and couldn¡¯t help poking Fatty Wang Lijin, asking, ¡°Hey, who is the [Second Floor Sovereign Ruler]?¡±


    Fatty drew back the corners of his mouth into a grin, ¡°I have never seen Her Highness, however, I¡¯ve heard some of her impressive achievements. Her Highness was rumoured to be the wife of the unparalleled War God, and also the daughter of the First Snow Emperor. She was incomparably talented, breathtakingly beautiful, and impressively strong, second only to the matchless War God. Back then she was also one of the strong pillars of the empire. It is said that the Imperial throne of the Snow Empire was decided to pass down to Her Highness, so some people call her sovereign ruler, and because Her Highness¡¯s resides on the second floor, six meters away from the ground, and was never on the third floor, she was called the [Second Floor Sovereign Ruler].¡±


    ¡°Is there such a person? Qin Zhishui was astounded. He had never heard of such a thing.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only that Her Highness had rarely fought, likes quiet, and did not care for fame or wealth, so her reputation was not well known. Very few people knew about her existence, even me, an important person of the [Light Palace], also had only heard about her. You, an outsider, naturally do not know much,¡± Fatty said proudly.


    Qin Zhishui shot a glance at him. The smug fatty made him speechless.


    But Fatty was obviously not going to let go off the opportunity to show off his knowledge, he proudly added, ¡°Although the [Second Floor Sovereign Ruler], Her Highness, was not famous, every time she fought, heaven and earth shook. You must know about the destruction of the Greatest First Divine Sect?¡±


    Qin Zhishui¡¯s heart jolted when he heard this. ¡°Greatest First Divine Sect? The supreme sect that nearly occupied one fourth of Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s territory 130 years ago? It is said that when the Snow Empire was established, not many were afraid of its strength. Their first target was the Greatest First Divine Sect. They obtained victory at the first battle, and then won again, but after driving them thousands of miles away, at the main gate of the Greatest First Divine Sect, they encountered setbacks. They continuously fought for more than 100 days and were not able to drive the enemies down the mountain. The Snow Empire was unable to advance or retreat, surrounded by the reinforcements of the Greatest First Divine Sect. As they were under imminent danger, a great expert from the direction of the Snow Empire ancestral land distantly issued a palm attack hundreds of thousands of miles away, exploding the main gate of the Greatest First Divine Sect into smithereens, and even the treasured Dao weapon of the Greatest First Divine Sect was shattered into pieces...¡±


    Fatty nodded complacently. ¡°It was that war.¡±


    ¡°But that war, it is said that the unparalleled GWar God...¡± Qin Zhishui said in disbelief.


    The rise of the Snow Empire was the subject of study for many sects, especially large sects like the Three Schools and Three Sects. They will tell disciples to learn about the past events, to understand the strength of the Snow Empire.


    And the battle against the Greatest First Divine Sect was considered to be the most terrifying battle, it was the appearance of the unparalleled War God and that earth-shattering palm that simply petrified countless sects.


    But this palm was thrown out by another person?


    Before, Qin Zhishui was merely curious when he heard the name [Second Floor Sovereign Ruler]. Even if other people looked frightened, he did not take it seriously and instead only remembered the name, but right now, he was thoroughly shocked.


    The depths of Snow Empire was really terrifying.


    To this day, there was still such a person watching over it.


    Fatty was still looking complacent.


    On the other side.


    ¡°Then... just where is Princess Han, Her Highness, where is she?¡± Li Guangbi asked excitedly.


    Princess Han, was the legendary [Second Floor Sovereign Ruler], Her Highness, the true First Imperial Princess Yu Junhan, a legendary figure that few people knew about.


    Now the current First Princess Yu Junqing that everyone knows about was is in fact the second princess.


    In the early years, Princess Han was never involved with the affairs of the world, very few people knew about her existence, and in the same year as the disappearance of the War God, it was also rumoured that Princess Han was gone. Later, people gradually forgot the existence of the Princess, and called Yu Junqing as First Princess.


    ¡°All these years, Princess Han had remained in the Royal Ancestral Land. Today¡¯s plan, it was all thanks to the presence of Princess Han that we have the confidence to win.¡±


    There were people cheering excitedly.


    No one had noticed that, while they were cheering for Princess Han, only Aunt Heng, who was always calm, had her forehead furrowed in a worried frown, not saying a single word.


    ¡°Today¡¯s battle had reached this point, although the overall situation has been settled, but the opening of this central Domain Gate is the will of the heavens and cannot be reversed.¡±


    Lin Zheng looked at the silver light beam gushing out from the Earth Fire sword pit, then at the storm vortex in the sky that was spinning faster and faster, when his brows were knitted in a frown again.


    He sighed a long sigh, ¡°Unlike the narrow fixed Domain Gates of the four major royal demon courts, the location of the underground fire spirit spring is where the central gate was produced and grew by itself in Heaven Wasteland Domain. Once a domain grows to a certain extent, the central Domain Gate will appear, connecting to the rest of the realms of the world. This was the same as what the War God deduced, there is no mistake.¡±


    Lin Zheng continued, ¡°More importantly, once the central gate opens, it cannot be closed or destroyed, existing eternally. Heaven Wasteland Domain will certainly face attacks from forces of other domains. In at most three months, the central Domain Gate would be completely stabilized; I do not know how many domains it would be connected to at that time. At that moment, whether friends or perhaps the enemy would show up through this Domain Gate, so no matter what, we still have to prepare to greet the arrival of a new era.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, everyone¡¯s face grew serious again.


    Indeed.


    For a long time, because Heaven Wasteland Domain was a new domain, it was not closely related to the other domains of the universe.


    Before the emergence of the real important domains, the connection between Heaven Wasteland Domain and the other domains was only through a narrow Domain Gate, or a space-time portal opened via a supreme remarkable ability or divine weapon.


    Through these accidental channels, Heaven Wasteland Domain was able to know more about other domains.


    The large-scale invasion more than a century ago, a demi-emperor existence in another domain opened up a sacred gate, and the forces of other domains came flooding into Heaven Wasteland Domain. It was a terrible disaster for the original inhabitants of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    In the last hundred years, Lin Zheng and Yu Feiyan, through the Black Demon Abyss and the Saint Sect, had learnt a lot of information about the other domains of the universe.


    No matter where the information was obtained from, for Heaven Wasteland Domain, it was not very good.


    All kinds of information demonstrated that in the other mature domains, there were countless sects, imperial courts exist side by side, and the martial arts were more developed than those of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    In Heaven Wasteland Domain, whether it was the Human Race or other races, people at the peak of Heaven Ascension can be regarded as true top experts.


    But in other domains, the Immortal steps realm, the Creation realm and even higher realms, all existed...


    The invasion of hundred years ago has left behind too much of a shadow on the living creatures of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    If that unparalleled War God had not appeared, then Heaven Wasteland Domain would have most likely become a puppet of that demi-emperor existence.


    Therefore, the opening of the central Domain Gate, for the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain, was definitely not very good news.


    Fortunately, from Lin Zheng¡¯s tone, it was evident that the unparalleled War God had predicted the opening of the central Domain Gate today, and left behind some arrangement, easing the pressure off everyone a little.


    ¡°That being the case, let¡¯s hurry and carry out the plan that the War God had left behind,¡± Yu Feiyan added, he was one of the few people that knew of this plan of hundred years. ¡°Moreover, we have the [Second Floor Sovereign Ruler] Her Highness, I believe that as long as we prepare adequately, we would certainly be able to grasp the central Domain Gate in our hands.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Fortunately, the situation has not deteriorated to the worst extent,¡± Li Guangbi said.


    At this time, Lu Heng, who had kept silent all along, suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°Ye Qingyu is injured, he is in very serious condition.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened at once.


    The Right Minister sighed, ¡°Yes, this Ye Qingyu really is a genius of my Human Race, with proper cultivation, he definitely would become a leading figure of Heaven Wasteland Domain, unfortunately...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 483 - Who is Ye Qingyu?

    Chapter 483, Who is Ye Qingyu?


    Qu Hanshan also exclaimed, ¡°Whether it is the mind, talent in martial arts, or cultivation, he could be said as the best seen in the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland in a hundred years. Unfortunately, in this plan of a hundred years, he suffered a critical injury; fortunately he is still alive. About this matter, let¡¯s think about how we could find a way to save him.¡±


    All the people were sighing endlessly.


    Everybody had witnessed Ye Qingyu¡¯s performance.


    No matter who it was, they all had great respect and admiration for the young Lord of the Light Palace.


    A 17-year-old boy had done countless things that the older generation could not achieve.


    Not only his personal strength, but the strong personal charm and inspiring demeanour that Ye Qingyu had, touched everyone¡¯s heart.


    Such a younger junior really was a diamond in the rough, worth carving vigorously.


    It was a pity.


    If Ye Qingyu knew about this plan of a hundred years, maybe it wouldn¡¯t have resulted like this?


    But there was no if.


    It was precisely because of Qu Hanshan, Li Guangbi and many other people like Ye Qingyu, who did not know the truth, summoned up the courage and fought bravely, that they were able to deceive all enemies and make this plan even more perfect.


    ¡°For today¡¯s plan, there had been too many sacrifices. Unfortunately, Ye Qingyu... it can¡¯t be helped.¡± Right Minister let out a long sigh. ¡°For the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland, even if there was a greater sacrifice, it is worth it.¡±


    The Old Commander, Li Guangbi nodded in regret.


    Qu Hanshan kept quiet.


    Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping were both filled with grief and indignation, but could not say anything. After all, just as Lin Zheng had said, there have been too many people sacrificing their life for today¡¯s plan. Martial masters, nobles, and members of the Imperial family had all paid a huge price.


    These kinds of people were not just sacrificed today.


    There have been many more. In order to complete today¡¯s plan, for the past hundred of years, there have been tragic sacrifices, people enduring humiliation, and some could not tell their secrets even till death.


    After generations upon generations of human elites stepping up to replace fallen comrades, they finally harvested some results today.


    In this respect, the sacrifice that Ye Qingyu made did not seem to be special.


    But at this point, Lu Heng spoke again.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°You are all wrong, Ye Qingyu¡¯s sacrifice is something we cannot afford. Today, even if we were all to die, nothing should have happened to him... Originally, I should have had everything under control, but did not think that the situation unexpectedly changed to this degree, I... this is now the biggest problem, this responsibility, none of us can bear.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Right Minister Lin Zheng was taken aback.


    Other people stared puzzled at Lu Heng, not knowing why she said such words.


    Lu Heng let out a long sigh, ¡°Do you know who Ye Qingyu is?¡±


    Everyone was startled.


    ¡°Brother Ye, he... is he not Deer City....Young Master Ye of the Ye household?¡± Dugu Quan was perplexed.


    Who was Ye Qingyu?


    The question was simply too simple.


    The people who were present, which one had not once investigated Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity before.


    The young officer that was promoted by the empire, the person that the Crown Prince his Royal Highness had entrusted with heavy responsibility, must have been subjected to countless investigations. From any point of view, Ye Qingyu¡¯s origin was simple to the extreme, there was no suspicious points.


    Right Minister Lin Zheng used his own network of intelligence and even investigated the midwife that delivered Ye Qingyu. The results were conclusive and unmistakable.


    Even Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping, before making friends with Ye Qingyu, had also investigated his details.


    From all the evidences, there was nothing suspicious about Ye Qingyu¡¯s background.


    If it was someone else that asked this question, then the people present would have scoffed at the remark.


    But the problem was that these words came from the mouth of Lu Heng.


    Lin Zheng and Yu Feiyan knew who Lu Heng was and what her status was more than anyone else.


    The reason that Lu Heng asked this question was of course not to make a joke.


    So that meant that...


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity and history were not the same as what the people knew?


    Lu Heng breathed a long, long sigh.


    In her entire life, even in the most difficult days, there was not a time when she had sighed so frequently like she had today, nor was there a time that she was as deeply worried as today.


    She turned and walked towards the [Light Palace].


    ¡°Miss and Xing¡¯er should return soon... But, I really do not know, how to explain to Miss...¡±


    Lu Heng entered the [Light Palace].


    Lu Zheng, who had a baffled expression on his face, was frozen with fear and momentarily afraid to speak.


    From this sentence of Lu Heng, he vaguely captured some shocking information, and then his whole body stiffened, his feet glued to the ground.


    At this moment, there was a monstrous wave set off in Lin Zheng¡¯s heart.


    In his life, no matter what kind of difficulty he had faced, there was not one moment when he was as astonished and frightened as now. A light flashed through his mind, and Lin Zheng felt weak at the knees.


    Cold sweats, like slurry, were trickling down Lin Zheng¡¯s forehead.


    On the other side, Yu Feiyan, seeing Lin Zheng¡¯s expression, also came to realize something. He carefully pondered Lu Heng¡¯s words, when his face went pale and shocked as though he had just seen a ghost.


    ¡°This... no way... it¡¯s impossible?¡± he exclaimed out loud.


    In a split second, Yu Feiyan felt like his back was drenched.


    The other people were more and more baffled.


    Yu Feiyan and Lin Zheng had fought for decades, even though it was all an act all this time, they had deceived the whole world. These two were publicly recognized as the most unfathomable two people among the higher officials of the empire, the two terrifying existences that do not reveal any emotions on their face.


    But at this moment, both these men were ghastly pale, trembling.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Quan and the others immediately realized that something very serious had happened.


    But what was it?


    Related to Ye Qingyu?


    What could it be that could made these two so shocked?


    Could it be that Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity and history were not as simple as it appears to be? But even if the Prince died in battle, or the death of the Snow Emperor, these two major figures would not lose their composure as much as they did now?


    Just as a strange atmosphere was forming, there was another flicker of flowing light descending in the sky.


    Brilliance flashed into a slim silhouette.


    It was Little Princess Yu Xiaoxing.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re all here. What about Aunt Heng?¡± Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. Noticing that Ye Qingyu was not present, she then looked at the surrounding mountain of corpses, her mind thinking of that person.


    Lin Zheng pointed to the [Light Palace] with an ashen face.


    ¡°Hey? Why does everyone look like they had just seen a ghost?¡± Yu Xiaoxing noticed the same expression on Lin Zheng, Yu Feiyan and the others¡¯ face, with her intelligence she had a bad feeling inside, turned to look at Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping and asked, ¡°Ye Qingyu? Why hasn¡¯t he, the Lord of Light, appeared?¡±


    The two old men knew about Little Princess and Ye Qingyu¡¯s friendship and did not know what to say.


    Yu Xiaoxing suddenly realized something.


    She immediately sprinted towards the [Light Palace].


    Just as she came to the entrance, Lu Heng was coming out from the inside. Seeing her, Lu Heng was startled for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°Do not go in for now...¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing stared blankly at Lu Heng.


    The bad feeling that the Little Princess felt inside was becoming much clearer.


    She vaguely guessed what it was. Her eyes flashed with an unprecedented colour of fear, screaming out all of a sudden, her eyes glistening with tears, and then like a lightning she frantically darted inside regardless of what Aunt Heng said...


    Lu Heng hurriedly pulled her back.


    ¡°He is seriously injured, the formation of the Palace is repairing his injury, Xing¡¯er, if you really care about him, do not go in to disturb him.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing struggled, until she realized that Aunt Heng¡¯s hand was firmly clamp around her arm, stared fixedly at Lu Heng and asked in a sobbing tone, ¡°Aunt Heng, don¡¯t lie to me, tell me, he... is he really okay? Is he just injured?¡±


    Lu Heng was hesitant for a moment.


    It was this hesitation that almost broke the Little Princess¡¯s heart.


    She struggled desperately.


    But Lu Heng¡¯s fair hand, like lightning, pressed at Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s neck and the Little Princess fainted.


    ¡°Calm down first.¡±


    Lu Heng sighed again.


    Yu Xiaoxing as the Imperial princess, bore the destiny of the Imperial family. The [Second Floor Sovereign Ruler] Yu Junhan and her went to the Snow Ground Demon Court to destroy the last Domain Gate of other races, and since she came back, then that meant that Yu Junhan must have also returned.


    It seemed that the last Domain Gate had been sealed.


    But Lu Heng¡¯s heart had not relaxed the slightest bit.


    ¡°No matter what, I have to go find Miss, perhaps she could treat Ye Qingyu.¡± Lu Heng clenched her teeth and decided to tell Yu Junhan.


    Carrying Yu Xiaoxing in her arms, she walked down from the stone steps, said a few words to Lin Zheng and the others, and was about to head over to the Royal Ancestral Land, when suddenly----


    Swoosh!


    A dark stream of flowing light suddenly ripped through the sky, like an extraterrestrial meteorite, causing an earth-shattering explosion.


    Strong dark forces were surging violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Zheng and the others immediately looked up.


    Within Lu Heng¡¯s eyes, lights were flashing.


    Swoosh!


    The dark flames did not stop on the ground. Instead it headed straight towards the entrance of the [Light Palace] at lightning speed.


    ¡°No... stop it!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Lu Heng yelled and was the first to attack.


    Lin Zheng and Yu Feiyan did not react too slow as they flashed over to the palace gate to block.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The cold voice of a maiden resounded.


    Bang!


    A terrifying flaming bear came roaring out, tearing the void.


    The frightening forces of the dark flame ruptured like the wrath of heaven.


    Lu Heng, Lin Zheng and Yu Feiyan were all top experts, yet still could not compete with this force, and were sent hurtling across the air.


    And at this very moment, the dark red flames that were wrapped around the young girl¡¯s figure had actually broken the power of the [Light Palace], or rather were not obstructed by the powers of the [Light Palace], directly entering into the inside.


    ¡°Squeak squeak squeak...¡±


    The little white rabbit in the palace immediately sounded out happily----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 484 - The name of the Crown Prince

    "It''s him!"¡°


    Lu Heng finally reacted. She instantly realized,this was the new Queen of the Unmoving City of Darkness, Song Xiaojun that had descended.


    Black flames.


    A bear covered with black flames.


    These were the markings of the Queen of Darkness that had risen in prominence in the last few years.


    Ever since the battle at Youyan Pass had begun, this young girl that was like the queen of darkness had demonstrated her strength utterly and fully. She became an existence that any force in Heaven Wasteland Domain could not regard lightly at all.


    As for the relationship of Ye Qingyu with this queen of darkness, it was not any such great secret.


    For Lin Zheng, Lu Heng as well as Yu Feiyan, people who paid attention, as long as they spent some effort, they could discover this fact.


    Because they were able to distinguish the person''s identity, they were not as tense as they were in the beginning.


    Furthermore the power the flaming bear that came from darkness exploded with caused the people to have no way of entering into the [Light Palace].


    Very quickly, there was a roar of rage that sounded out from within the palace.


    This was a shout that contained endless anger and questioning.


    What followed after was a berserk chaotic stream of darkness which spread about. There was a faint red flame that spurted out from within the [Light Palace], as if it wanted to smelt the entire [Light Palace].


    Everyone all took steps backwards.


    The killing power of the Dark Flames of the Lotus was simply too terrifying.


    Then one could see the Song Xiaojun covered in the Dark Flames of the Lotus, carrying Ye Qingyu''s charcoal-like body that was sealed by ice. She took step after step away from the entrance of the [Light Palace].


    The little silver dragon lay on the ice.


    The little white rabbit bit into the tail of the silly dog Little Nine, dragging it bit by bit, following tightly behind Song Xiaojun.


    The lotus flames that were as fierce as a hurricane burned, surrounding Song Xiaojun''s petite body. It was as if it was a dark lotus blooming with fire, with flames all around. The Song Xiaojun whose body had already matured was like an enraged queen of darkness that walked out from a living hell.


    The moment when her bloodline of darkness awakened was only approximately three years ago.


    That little loli that was once muddled-headed had already grown up. She was significantly taller, and her shapely body had already begun to emerge. She had long and slender legs, with a slim waist, and completely smooth skin. She still had a bit of baby fat that was still evident on her face, a face that was so intricate it was enough to make one dizzy.


    Perhaps because of the reason of the bloodline of the queen of darkness, there was a noble aura surrounding on this young girl that made it seem as if she was a queen, causing one not to dare stare directly at her.


    When she was enraged, a torrent of darkness exploded.


    Carrying Ye Qingyu in her embrace, she walked out step by step.


    In her normally icy cold eyes, as if she did not regard anything important in this world, her eyes were already completely dark red. There was a cold glimmer that caused one to feel fear radiating in her eyes.


    This was the colour of fury.


    "Lin Zheng!" Song Xiaojun''s voice was like the reaper naming someone, causing one to not help but shiver. Her dark red eyes stared at the Right Minister in anger, "You promised me nothing would happen to him!"


    Lin Zheng deeply breathed in, shame on his face, "An accident happened..."


    "Shut your mouth!" Song Xiaojun''s icy voice surged, like she was an enraged and angry monarch. "I don''t want to hear your excuses. Remember, if there is anything that is to happen to him, you will pay!"


    The Right Minister fell into silence.


    "Not only you." Song Xiaojun''s dark red gaze was like a blade, sweeping past the figures of everyone, scanning them one by one, "If brother Qingyu does not recover, I will make every one of you, make the entire Snow Empire, accompany him!"


    In her tone, there was an anger that could not be questioned, as if it was a deity stating an edict or law.


    At this instant, no one dared to stand face to face with such a furious queen of darkness.


    The flames and aura of anger through the skies was like the surge of the ocean. It nearly drowned this entire world.


    Qin Zhishui looked towards Song Xiaojun.


    In the battle at Youyan Pass, Song Xiaojun was the perpetrator that had injured Lu Zhaoge. And in a very long period of time after, Song Xiaojun was someone that the empire has tried to persecute.


    But he had never heard that this newly appointed Queen of Darkness had such a miraculous relationship with Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu''s heavy injuries had caused Song Xiaojun to turn crazy.


    Wang Lijin by the side had his head lowered. His mouth was closed, but in his heart, he was in complete admiration.


    "What is this, my little Lord is just so amazing. Previously, with the performance of that Little Princess, it''s evident that she already deeply cares about him. Who would have thought that such a little girl of darkness that is like the death god would also have a heart that yearns for him. For the Little Lord, she did not care about berating the Right Minister, and act as the enemy of the entire empire... for such, it''s worth it to be a man.¡±


    The other people did not discover the heart''s voice of this fatty.


    Lu Heng could not help but advance a step, blocking Song Xiaojun. In a low voice, "City Lord Song, just where are you bringing little Yu?"


    "Since you can''t save him, then I will bring him to the Unmoving City of Darkness." Song Xiaojun laughed grimly. "At least within the Unmoving City of Darkness, no one will dare hurt him."


    ¡°You cannot bring Little Yu away." Lu Heng immediately replied. "The [Light Palace] can help him maintain his life and recover his soul. If you bring Little Yu away, you will cause him harm.¡±


    "There is nothing that the [Light Palace] can do that the Unmoving City of Darkness cannot." As Song Xiaojun said this, she was about to leave.


    "Impudence!"


    The Right Minister Lin Zheng finally let out an angry shout.


    He took several step forwards. "Demonic girl, just where do you think this is. For me to tolerate your appearance is already showing mercy. To think you would even dare bring Lord Ye away, just what do you think the [Light Palace] is?¡±


    "That''s right, the identity of Palace Lord Ye is special, he must not go with you to the Unomving City of Darkness," Qu Hanshan said by the side with a frown.


    "Palace Lord Ye is moral and righteous. If he entered into the Unmoving City of Darkness, will he not be tainted? If you are really being considerate of Palace Lord Ye, then don''t cause chaos," there were several other people that shouted in unison.


    "Surround her!"


    Those experts that had survived quickly surrounded her with great hustle.


    The fatty Wang Lijin did not know the intricacies of the situation. He only brought the soldiers he had commanded and pretended to take a step or two forward.


    "A bunch of shameless people." Song Xiaojun was so angry that she smiled instead. "The greater good that you regard so highly, the accomplishments of the Human Race that you regard so highly - for this you are willing to casually sacrifice others. But you are all the complete appearance of guiltlessness. Brother Qingyu did so much for you people, but you are not grateful, but still care about that dogfart righteousness and name. What does this matter? Even if the Unmoving City of Darkness is able to save brother Qingyu, you are still not letting him go, is that right?"


    There were some people that lowered their heads in shame.


    There were some people that did not dare meet gazes with the Queen of Darkness.


    The Right Minister Lin Zheng still took a hard stance, "That''s right. Even if we allow you to bring him away, if you bring him away, you are causing harm to Palace Lord Ye... could it be that you want Palace Lord Ye to end up the same as you, descending eternally within the Unmoving City of Darkness?"


    Song Xiaojun took a step forward, killing intent exploded, "Old dog, what darkness and light. is this something a frog in the well like you can define? Today, I will definitely bring him away. Whoever wants to stop me, they can test the power of the Black Lotus Radiance.¡±


    As she said this, the black lotus flames surrounding the young girl surged. She took large strides forwards.


    "Stop her!" Lin Zheng said in anger.


    Yu Feiyan and the others activated their yuan power, meeting her.


    The situation broke off in but a moment''s time.


    No matter what the reason, they must not let Song Xiaojun bring Ye Qingyu away. This was especially so after Lin Zheng and Yu Feiyan could faintly guess at his identity and the relations he had. Even if they risked their lives, they could not allow Ye Qingyu to be carried away in such a situation.


    Song Xiaojun, upon seeing this, the killing intent in her eyes burned.


    At this time, the little princess Yu Xiaoxing that had originally fainted woke up slightly. Her strength was originally powerful and she became conscious quicker than Lu Heng had originally estimated.


    With her wisdom and cleverness, seeing the scene, she instantly realized something.


    Yu Xiaoxing had long discovered the intricacies of that relationship between Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun through her womans intuition.


    "Stop, don''t act." Yu Xiaoxing struggled to jump up, rushing to Song Xiaojun and the others. Loudly shouting, "Retreat, everyone retreat..."


    "Princess..." The Right Minister''s complexion changed, wanting to say something.


    "Shut your mouth, don''t speak," Yu Xiaoxing shouted authoritatively. In her eyes, there was only fear and sorrow. Lifting her head and shouting, "Retreat, all of you retreat. Don''t stop her, let her take brother Qingyu away, no one is to stop her!"


    "But Princess, that demonic girl is the darkness..." Lin Zheng frowned, wanting to say something.


    "Don''t speak anymore, I know," Yu Xiaoxing screamed. "I don''t care, I don''t care about such things. Darkness or Light, it has nothing to do with me. I only want my brother Qingyu to live on, I only want him to live. I don''t care about other matters, if Song Xiaojun is able to save brother Qingyu, then let her bring brother Qingyu away... move away, all of you move away!"


    There were clear and translucent tears that began slowly dripping on her beautiful and white-as-jade face.


    Her somewhat skinny figure seemed exceedingly lonely within the skies filled with snow, under the surrounding people. One''s heart could not help but ache.


    The her at this moment, did not have the pride and self-confidence she had normally. She did not have the deviousness and mischievousness she had, without the calmness that she had at Youyan Pass. In these past years, the [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing had made her train her heart and mental state. At this moment, it had completely turned into ashes.


    The Yu Xiaoxing at this moment was like a gambler that had wagered everything she had. Her eyes looked fixedly on the body of Ye Qingyu in ice that Song Xiaojun had in her embrace, forgetting about everything else.


    "Princess, this matter is too important. Princess you... must reconsider..." Lin Zheng said carefully, wanting to persuade Yu Xiaoxing.


    If it were other people, with Lin Zheng''s status and position, if others spoke in such a manner, they would have long been sent flying, or perhaps have been ordered to move away.


    But Yu Xiaoxing was after all of the Imperial family. Lin Zheng was still a minister in front of Yu Xiaoxing.


    Of course, most important, with Yu Xiaoxing''s identity, she was not only just the Princess. Most importantly, she was...


    "That''s right, Xing''er, you cannot be impulsive in this matter. It''s best that you don''t interfere." Yu Feiyan also opened his mouth.¡°


    The reason he and Lin Zheng wanted to make Ye Qingyu forcibly stay was because they had reasons they really had no way of explaining.


    "Don''t speak anymore, my mind is made up." Yu Xiaoxing wiped away her tears, then suddenly straightened her figure. Her expression became unprecedentedly determined, saying word by word, no room to bend at all, "My words don''t have effect when I speak with the identity of a Princess? Fine, then I''ll switch to another identity..."


    As she said this, there was a flash in her palm. There was a golden Imperial seal that appeared, nine dragons carved around the jade. The Imperial aura roiled as she said unquestionably, "Right now, as the Crown Prince of the Empire, I order you to retreat, don''t block her. Do you understand?"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 485 - I am his mother

    As these words were said, the complexions of Lin Zheng and Yu Feiyan greatly changed in an instant.


    The two exchanged a glance, but ultimately did not say anything.


    There were not many descendants of the current Snow Emperor. His sons had long died early, and then Yu Xiaoxing came to be born later as a girl. Afterwards the Snow Emperor could not have another heir for this period of time, then had a strange thought. He made this Princess who was a girl, into the Crown Prince.


    To make a girl control and rule the empire, this matter seemed somewhat brash.


    In the Age of Sects, amongst those super sects, there had once been female sect leaders and female matriarches appearing. Furthermore, there were some female sect leaders that had shaken the world.


    But for the ruler of an empire to be female, this matter was very rarely heard of.


    Although it was matters concerning the entire Snow Empire, but the Snow Emperor decided on going through with this matter with just one sentence. However, the Snow Emperor still consulted on the opinion of several of the ministers that he trusted the most.


    Afterwards, when Yu Xiaoxing had grown up a little, she was sent towards Youyan Pass. She asked the [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing to be her master, cultivating her mental state and polishing her will and determination while also familiarizing herself with the situation at the border.


    Enlisted in the army, this was completely raising her as the next in line monarch.


    But in such a process, Xing''er had assumed the attire and identity of a man. Apart from Liu Yuqing and Lu Zhaoge, there was absolutely no one that knew she was a girl.


    She did not interfere with the military decisions made in Youyan Pass. The large majority of the time she only acted as an observer, familiarizing herself with civilian life and military affairs. From a young ageg, she had begun to interact with such matters.


    The [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing was a person with foresight, and was equal to Qin and Lin these two people. His true identity was one of the five absolute peaks of the Age of Sects, the Heavenly Painting. He had once been a person with significant fame.


    But Liu Yuqing had been engaged in a bitter battle with one of his fated enemies. He had suffered heavy injuries, and although he killed his opponent, he was heavily injured, almost dead. Under the treatment of Lu Zhaoge, he became one of the guests of Lu Zhaoge. Although his strength was not as it was in the past, but the [Cultivating Heart Arts] that he cultivated in was still as amazing as ever.


    The Snow Emperor made Yu Xiaoxing accept Liu Yuqing as her master. Apart from the shocking experience of the [Heavenly Saint], he was also one of the rarely seen scholars of the Age of Sects. His vision was wide and he had sharp insight. His strategy and military deployments were known to be top class, and what was even more exceptional was his [Cultivating Heart Arts].


    The Snow Emperor hoped that the Yu Xiaoxing, who was female, would be able to train to have the heart of an emperor. This wouldhelp her fill the biggest defect in her identity, the fact that she was a girl.


    This matter was originally hidden.


    It was even known that in the higher echelons of the empire that there it already had a Crown Prince. But this Crown Prince was far too mysterious, and there were very little ministers who had ever seen the Crown Prince''s visage. Even if one saw him, they had only seen his body substitute.


    Apart from several extremely loyal ministers, there was absolutely no one that knew the Crown Prince was a girl, and it was the current Princess Yu Xiaoxing


    According to the original plan, after returning from Youyan Pass, Yu Xiaoxing would still use the identity of a man and take over everything of the Crown Prince''s residence. She would gradually become immersed into the character of the Crown Prince and be given the mantle of the Snow Emperor.


    But it was hard to change her natural personality.


    Although she cultivated an emperor''s heart and used the [Cultivating Heart Arts] to train her heart, she had gone against her nature. The young heart of a girl could not be utterly eliminated or changed no matter what.


    Ye Qingyu''s appearance caused the [Cultivating Heart Arts] that Yu Xiaoxing trained in to disappear.


    It was unknown when, but Ye Qingyu''s name and shadow began to be deeply imprinted in Yu Xiaoxing''s heart. She was unable to get rid or erase this.


    As the saying goes, ¡®seeing the divine king once can ruin your entire life¡¯. Perhaps this was what it described.


    After returning to the capital, Yu Xiaoxing was originally going to accept the arrangements of her father and began inheriting the power of the Imperial family.


    In these days, Yu Xiaoxing had, for the last few times, reassumed the identity of being a girl, and went to Ye Qingyu. She wanted to make Ye Qingyu know just what was the true her.


    Perhaps this could be counted as the last remembrance of a period of emotions.


    It was only that no one had expected matters would develop to such an extent.


    In such a situation, the natural personality of Yu Xiaoxing was fully and utterly exhibited.


    As a girl, her heart and her gentle emotions instantly destroyed the tens of years of cultivation she had in the [Cultivating Heart Arts]


    At that moment, Yu Xiaoxing felt that she was no longer a Princess, anot not a Crown Prince. furthermore, she did not care about the so called secret or the greater good of the Empire.


    At that moment, she was only a simple, normal girl.


    She was a girl that wished for the person she liked to recover.


    Within her palm, there was a golden jade Imperial Seal with dragons inscripted on it. By using the name of the Crown Prince, she had already made the preparations to shoulder the consequences when Lin Zheng and the others ordered the people to back away.


    Li Guangbi, Li Qiushui and the others were so shocked they could not utter any words.


    Although they rarely saw the Crown Prince, but they had seen this Imperial Seal before.


    The Imperial Seal was like the Crown Prince had descended with himself. After all, Yu Xiaoxing possessed the seal of the next monarch, and since she had said such words, these had already made many things very clear.


    Li Guangbi and Qu Hanshan had wealthy experiences. At this time, if they could not discern the truth, they would have really wasted their lives.


    "Move away!"


    Yu Xiaoxing lifted the Imperial seal up, saying word by word.


    Lin Zheng and the others slowly moved away.


    They could not help but retreat.


    She was the monarch in waiting, the future Emperor.


    No matter what, as the ministers, they must listen to the will that came from the Imperial Seal.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu''s identity was something that only they had guessed at. As for Yu Xiaoxing, with her bloodline, this was already something that concerned the matters of the Imperial family. Even if they considered things further and had concerns about the future implications of this, they could not immerse themselves in this matter.


    Song Xiaojun gave a look to Yu Xiaoxing.


    Faintly, she felt that this girl was familiar, as if she had some impression of her. It was as if she had seen her somewhere, but it was only just so...


    Faintly nodding to Yu Xiaoxing, Song Xiaojun carried Ye Qingyu, soaring to the skies, turning into a stream of light...


    Yu Xiaoxing stared dumbly at the location where the light disappeared, tears once again dripping down her face powerlessly.


    As that light left, it was like it had sucked away all the energy within her body. She faintly quivered, her vision going black, as her figure fell downwards facing the skies...


    "Xing''er..."


    Lu Heng was greatly shocked and immediately rushed over to assist.


    At this time---


    Xiu!


    Light flickered.


    There was a flash in everyone''s vision, as they saw Song Xiaojun once again returning.


    "Just what is this?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback.


    One could see that this Queen of Darkness had shock and rage written on her face. She stared at the skies, as if she wanted to look at something. The black lotus flames madly surged around her body, as if she wanted to let out a heaven shattering strike...


    Everyone turned their heads to look.


    Without knowing when, a white-clothed woman with a peerless face and completely jade-like white hair, had appeared as if she had just stepped through another dimension and appeared. It was unknown when this had happened, as there was no fluctuation or aura that was released. Step by step, she came downwards.


    It was unknown what words could be used to describe the aura of this woman.


    At this moment, there was a thought that was born in everyone''s mind: Could this be a fairy that had come downwards from an immortal realm?


    "Who are you? Why have you blocked me?" Song Xiaojun questioned angrily.


    The her at this time seemed to display an anger and attitude that was like a young girl, that was more suited to someone around her age.


    "Place Ye Qingyu within the [Light Palace]. Rest assured, he will be healed." There was a gentle smile on her peerless and initricate face, as she said intimately, "Although the [First Class Black Lotus Life Healing Arts] of the Unmoving City of Darkness is powerful, but it cannot entirely heal Little Yu''s wounds. The Heavenly Punishment thunder is a Dao wound, it is not as simple as you imagine.¡±


    "You..." Song Xiaojun''s complexion changed, falling silent for a brief moment. Then she said angrily again, "Who are you? Why do you know that the [First Class Black Lotus Life Healing Arts] can''t heal brother Qingyu''s wounds? Why... do I have to listen to you?"


    Even Song Xiaojun was not clear as to why it was that when she faced the white-clothed and white-haired woman in front of her, she could not muster her aura. It was as if she was not on the same level as her.


    Perhaps it was because her opponent was far too powerful.


    The young queen of darkness consoled herself in her heart like so.


    After all, in the skies high up, the two had already exchanged blows. The terrifying and unfathomable strength of that woman had caused Song Xiaojun to not help but return and retreat in but a moment, without any chance or opportunity to resist.


    Ever since her bloodline of darkness had begun immersing with her, she had never encountered such a powerful enemy.


    It was so strong that she was completely inhuman.


    But, the words that the white-haired woman said caused this angry and young Queen of Darkness to be completely speechless after being taken aback.


    She said, "Child, you have to believe in me, because... I am Little Yu''s mother."


    Song Xiaojun was dumbstruck.


    Her frost-like cold expression, that would not change no matter what she encountered, had a transformation. But very quickly, within five or six breaths of time, her beautiful eyes that had been filled with emotions once again turned icy.


    As if nothing had happened whatsoever.


    "Oh."


    She let out a low voice like so without any emotions.


    With a movement from her palm, a surge of black lotus flames slowly sent Ye Qingyu over in front of the white-haired woman.


    The white-haired woman received Ye Qingyu. Her gaze lay for a while on Song Xiaojun, evaluating her from top to bottom. There was a strange expression as a faint smile appeared on her face. She nodded her head.


    "I am called Yu Junhan." She smiled faintly at Song Xiaojun.


    "Oh." Song Xiaojun nodded her head.


    Then her gaze fell briefly on Ye Qingyu''s body. Without the slightest of hesitation, and carrying the little white rabbit, she turned into a stream of light, soared to the skies, and disappeared in its far off dome!


    She did not pay another glance at Yu Xiaoxing.


    She did not look at Lin Zheng and the others.


    Lin Zheng originally wanted to say something to Song Xiaojun, but he could not interject at all.


    When Yu Junhan said such words, Lin Zheng''s head shook, as if something had exploded within his mind. His thoughts were in a compelte mess. Even he did not know what he was thinking...


    "To think... That it was really like this..."


    "Ye Qingyu really is the child of Her Highness... but that isn''t right. The Peerless War God disappeared over a hundred years ago, and Her Highness retreated after that time. If he really was the child of those two, Ye Qingyu should be over a hundred years old, why is it..."


    Lin Zheng was completely disconcerted---


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 486 - You donst need to cultivate this anymore

    486 - You don¡¯t need to cultivate this anymore


    Beside him was the Apex Prince, Yu Feiyan. His reaction was exactly the same as Lin Zheng, his entire person seemed completely fossilized at that instant. There was not the slightest of emotions on his face at all.


    Apart from Lu Heng who had long known the truth, the reaction of everyone else was more extreme than the next.


    The people who knew about Yu Junhan''s identity all had great tsunamis surging in their hearts.


    This news was unquestionably the most shocking matter that had happened in the last hundred years.


    If news of this was to spread out, it would shake the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Those who did not know Yu Junhan''s identity also felt shocked.


    To be able to make the Queen of Darkness, Song Xiaojun, returned when she was in the full bloom of her rage, and force her to return Ye Qingyu, this was not simply something that ¡®I am her mother'' would be able to solve.


    Evidently, in the skies previously, although the crowd had not seen them exchanging blows, Song Xiaojun had been fiercely shaken by her strength.


    Furthermore, Yu Junhan had said that Song Xiaojun had wanted to use the [First Class Black Lotus Healing Arts] to save Ye Qingyu, and judged that the Unmoving City of Darkness could not save him. It caused Song Xiaojun to have no way of resisting against this.


    "Ye Qingyu is the child of your Highness, this..." Lin Zheng at this moment, finally realized the meaning behind Lu Heng''s words.


    The disappearance of that peerless War God, had caused the Princess to feel extremely sorrowful, that she had retreated from the world. It had caused many important founding ministers of Snow Empire to feel regret that this absolute peerless couple had not been able to leave any of their bloodline behind.


    After all, the bloodline inheritance of that peerless War God as well as her highness, the person who had this must be someone with absolute talent. If they were to obtain the inheritance of these two peerless people, it would unquestionably be great news for the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland.


    But everyone could not even imagine in their dreams that there really was a child from this immortal couple.


    And their descendant was really Ye Qingyu.


    But like so, they had goosebumps all around their body. He had the bloodline of that incomparable War God, along with the bloodline of the Imperial family. He originally should be an existence that the entire Snow Empire cultivated and protected like a pearl, but right now...


    He was nearly dead from divine heavenly thunder!


    Lin Zheng finally understood right now what Lu Heng meant that no one would be able to endure this responsibility.


    If it was Lin Zheng himself, if he knew the truth, it was likely that he would have rushed over personally himself to resist, when those bolts of divine thunder struck down.


    The only good news was that in the words between her Highness and Song Xiaojun, it showed that Ye Qingyu seemed to have hopes of being saved.


    But no matter what, Lin Zheng and Yu Feiyan felt cold sweat dripping down. They felt that that their plan had nearly gone astray.


    If Ye Qingyu had really perished in this battle, then they, even if they completed this plan of a hundred years, would become criminals of Snow Empire.


    As they thought of this, the two shivered.


    Someone who was similarly shocked was the ''Crown Prince''.


    "Aunt Han..." Yu Xiaoxing said somewhat unfamiliarly.


    Yu Junhan smiled as she touched the head of the little Princess, "You little girl, your ten years of bitter cultivation in Youyan Pass has been wasted just like this. If Liu Yuqing knew that his [Cultivating Heart Arts] would be so easily broken like this, he must be so angry that he would spit out blood."


    Yu Xiaoxing lowered her head, not knowing what to say.


    Towards this Aunt Han, she felt both love and fear.


    Although they had not seen each other many times, but she respected her more than her own father.


    This was not only the history that Aunt Han had which were buried in rumors, where she did miraculous feats. It was as if Aunt Han had an aura like a deity that caused one to respect her.


    Of course, the unfamiliarity that Yu Xiaoxing had today was largely still because it was only then that she knew that Aunt Han was Ye Qingyu''s mother.


    Thinking of Aunt Han''s abilities, and thinking of her own performance, Yu Xiaoxing did not know what to say. An emotion that she had never ever experienced completely swamped her like a flood.


    "That''s fine. Why must a girl that has spiritual qi emanating through her go cultivating that [Cultivating Heart Arts]. Why must you turn into another person, this originally is something that goes against the very heavens. Your master, Liu Yuqing himself, also hasn''t trained in the [Cultivating Heart Arts] for a long time.¡°


    Yu Junhan smiled.


    "Since your cultivation has been broken, then you don''t have to go cultivate in it anymore. When I return, I will speak to your father... Returning to your female self is better. A woman can still be an Empress, so what''s wrong with becoming a Crown Princess that is unparalleled throughout history?"


    Such words seemed to completely decide her future.


    Yu Xiaoxing, upon hearing this, was delighted.


    The status of this Aunt Han was special within Snow Empire. With such words being said, this was even better than the Snow Emperor saying such words. Since she had uttered such words, the matter had been completely settled.


    Thinking that she no longer needed to pretend to be a man, that she no longer needed to wrap herself like a parcel, and she could face everyone with her true appearance, Yu Xiaoxing felt her vision brightening, as if her entire person was bathing in light.


    Out of everyone, only the First Princess and Lu Heng had normal expressions.


    At this time, light flickered in the skies.


    There were several figures that flickered and descened, landing on the ground.


    They were namely Wen Wan, Ximen Yeshui, Divine General Guan as well as An Expert Within the Shadows.


    The battle at the Pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven had seemed to have finally reached an end.


    The aura of Wen Wan and the others were unstable. They had expended significant inner yuan, but did not seem to be injured. It seemed that the result of the battle at the Pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven was beneficial for the [Light Palace] as well as the entire Empire.


    "We pay our respects to our Lady!"


    Wen Wan, Divine General Gong Gao Diping, as well as An Expert Within the Shadows, all paid their respects towards Yu Junhan.


    They had been raised personally by that War God in those years back, and Yu Junhan was the wife of that War God, so she was tantamount to their Lady. They naturally could not show the slightest hint of disrespect.


    Yu Junhan nodded her head, then asked, ¡°Has the matters above been settled?¡±


    Wen Wan spoke, "With the cooperation of the master of the Unmoving City of Darkness, apart from Yan Buhui, all the people who have entered battle has been killed. It is only that Poison Ancestor managed to create another copy, and managed to escape with a shred of his spirit. Please give me your punishment."


    No matter how unbridled and unrestrained Wen Wan normally was, but in front of Yu Junhan he was utterly respectful. He did not dare show the slightest hint of disrespect.


    Of these people, apart from Ximen Yeshui who was an outsider who seemed to be afraid of nothing, Divine General Gong, and An Expert Within the Shadows, were also as serious as Wen Wan seemed.


    The attitude they had towards Yu Junhan came from the heart. They seemed like the most loyal cult members and had the zeal and enthusiasm they had towards the cult leader.


    Yu Junhan finished hearing Wen Wan''s words, then nodded her head. "The Poison Ancestors poison doppelganger is indeed something special. But after this battle, he is only a wild dog that has his spine broken. He is not a problem. As for Yan Buhui... you don''t need to pay attention to him."


    "Yes."


    The several people respectfully accepter her orders.


    No one noticed, that the expression of Lu Heng seemed much more relaxed.


    At this time, Ximen Yeshui''s gaze finally faintly drifted away from Yu Junhan''s figure.


    Facing such an absolute peerless figure like Yu Junhan, he seemed to not notice her at the slightest.


    At this time, his gaze shifted, falling on Ye Qingyu''s body. With confusion, he looked at him, then jumped up, "My heavens, my brother has turned into burntwood... who motherfucking did this?"


    He seemed somewhat panicked.


    With Ximen Yeshui''s intricate strength, he naturally could tell with one glance that Ye Qingyu''s wounds were caused by the Great Dao of Heaven Wasteland Domain, and by heavenly thunder. His injuries were extremely serious.


    Yu Junhan smiled, a gentle energy surging out that slowly sent the Ye Qingyu that was sealed by ice away inside the [Light Palace]. Looking at Ximen Yeshui, she said, "After eighty years, I haven''t seen him again. Is your master still well?"


    Ximen Yeshui was frightened by this, "You know that damn old man?"


    ¡°Eighty years ago, the [Confounding Wave Master] once stated that he will raise an absolutely unique successor. He wants to completely pass down all that he knows and make it even better. It seems that he was not wrong, he really managed to raise such a character." Yu Junhan faintly nodded her head.


    There was shock on Ximen Yeshui''s face.


    Ever since he had left, this was the first time that someone was able to recognize the master he came from.


    The line of the [Confounding Wave Master] rarely appeared on this continent. The large majority of time, they were hidden within the Sea of Chaos. He did not think that the Princess of Snow Empire would be able to recognize his own master.


    There was a smile that was exposed on the beautiful and peerless appearance of Yu Junhan, "Your strength can nearly be compared to your master in the past. And your temperament is exactly the same as your master. The only difference is that the face of the [Confounding Wave Master] is much darker than yours..."


    As Ximen Yeshui heard this, he did not have the slightest of doubts anymore.


    The line of the [Confounding Wave Master], because they were often situated within the Sea of Chaos and had been buffeted by the winds of the Sea of Chaos, and the fact that their cultivation technique was special, so that all his fellow disciples did not have a normal face. His own master''s face was really much darker than his.


    This woman must have seen his master before.


    "I pay my respect to Elder." Ximen Yeshui finally became honest, giving her the greeting that a junior would. Then probingly, he said, "My brother Ye, he..."


    "I will heal him," Yu Junhan stated.


    Ximen Yeshui finally let out a relaxed breath.


    Yu Junhan looked a the others, and said to Lin Zheng, "There is still a period of time till the central Domain Gate will open. When the Domain Gate stabilizes, there will be people from outer domains who will enter. You go prepare."


    "Yes," Right Minister Lin Zheng replied respectfully.


    Lin Zheng originated from a noble family, but his mother was only a concubine. He originally had no status at all, but was suddenly able to rise with a force that could not be stopped. To be able to become one of the most important and central figures of Imperial power, his status and talent, and effort also naturally played a part in this.


    But the more important reason was, when Lin Zheng was still frustrated and dispirited, he had the chance and opportunity to see Yu Junhan once.


    The Lin Zheng at that time had not achieved anything as of yet. But he was determined to be a talent by Yu Junhan, and had received her hidden assistance several times. Furthermore, she had provided her support at crucial moments when Lin Zheng was fighting for status and power. That was the reason why there was the Lin Zheng today---


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 487 - Go see him

    Chapter 487, Go see him


    It was because of these relationships that when facing Yu Junhan, Lin Zheng was always respectful. Although Lin Zheng was the current Right Minister of the empire, he dared not treat her disrespectfully in the slightest.


    Yu Junhan¡¯s gaze fell on Yu Feiyan, ¡°Younger brother, I have to trouble you.¡±


    Yu Feiyan hurriedly answered, ¡°I understand.¡±


    The Golden Apex Prince also dared not treat her with the slightest of disrespect.


    No one knew of the power of this elder sister better than him.


    ¡°Old Commander, regarding the rectification of the strength of the empire, I will have to trouble you. Try to eliminate as soon as possible the military power of foreign races within the border of the empire. Also, taking advantage of the calamity of the opening of the Domain Gate, plough up sects such as the Three Schools and Three Sects. Old Commander, please personally come forward to bring order to Jianghu,¡± Yu Junhan turned and said to Li Guangbi.


    Li Guangbi¡¯s face was glowing, as he replied in a loud and clear voice, ¡°I understand. A policy such as Jianghu matters end in Jianghu, will not happen in Snow Empire again.¡±


    As a founding minister back then, Li Guangbi had been following the War God and Yu Junhan, battling everywhere for a long period of time. The strength that Yu Junhan showed made Li Guangbi¡¯s blood race and feel all fired up, as though he had returned to the unforgettable past times. He felt many years younger.


    Yu Junhan nodded, glanced at Qin Zhishui and the others, and smiled, ¡°Master Qin lent a hand this time, Matchless Blade City really is a good example for the sects of my Human Race, thank you for fully aiding Yu¡¯er.¡±


    Qin Zhishui, facing such a strong figure, dared not to act arrogantly, ¡°Your highness flatters me, those are the things that we should do, not to mention that Brother Ye and I are friends.¡±


    Yu Junhan nodded, without saying another word.


    But on the other side Li Guangbi had only just understood the meaning of her words, in the rectification of the sect powers of Jianghu, he has to treat Matchless Blade City differently from the other sects.


    ¡°Here are some pills that I refined during my spare time, Junqing, divide it for everyone. In this battle, we have consumed a lot of strength. I have no other things to thank you all, these pills are a small gift.¡±


    Yu Junhan handed over a jade bottle to First Princess Yu Junqing.


    After this arrangement, everyone began to retreat.


    Yu Junhan and Lu Heng turned around into the [Light Palace].


    Outside the main hall.


    The First Princess Yu Junqing equally divided the pills inside the jade bottle to everyone.


    It was not clear what ingredients these pills were refined from, there was not the slightest scent coming off of it. The pills that were around the size of a dragon¡¯s eye were a dark green-coloured, like a finely carved jade stone.


    But upon closer inspection, one would see that there was flowing light flickering, like a wandering dragon was climbing the walls inside of the pills. The spirit intent contained within such pils was peculiar.


    As soon as Snow Empire Pill God Dugu Quan saw it he felt his heart jumping out his chest.


    With one glance he knew that this was a legendary Spirit Pill, and not an ordinary medicinal pill.


    Her highness was really extraordinary.


    The crowd joyfully took the medicinal pill, and then dispersed successively.


    Fatty Wang Lijin led the armoured soldiers and began to clean up all areas of Light City.


    In this war, the Light City had suffered the greatest. The reparation and tidying up would take a very long time.


    Qin Zhishui led the people of Matchless Blade City away.


    This unforeseen event had not only affected the situation of the powers of the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, it had a devastating ripple effet towards the sects within the empire.


    There was no doubt that the plan of the Right Minister and others was intended from the beginning to plot against the sects.


    Now, the sect masters and experts have suffered a disastrous loss.


    In contrast, the Emperor¡¯s team had almost not suffered any serious injury. In the Battle of Light City, besides the less than 10,000 Imperial troops at the beginning, the main forces of the empire had not been moved at all.


    Now that Old Commander Li Guangbi had returned to the commander position, under his strong counterattack, defeating the Hurricane Wave Demon Court and the two Brute Races were just a matter of time.


    Thinking of this, Qin Zhishui and the other people felt a little scared.


    In Heaven Wasteland Domain, the disunited sects that were like a sheet of loose sand really were unable to compete with the empire. After this war, the decline of the forces of the sects was a foregone conclusion.


    Now, Qin Zhishui could only think of how he could maintain the present Matchless Blade City, and side with the Snow Empire Imperial Court as much as possible. This was not the so-called bowing down to another force, but just another method for the expansion of the sect.


    Other master experts of various sects, because they did not greedily entered the Earth fire spirit spring sword pit, were also feeling very awkward at this time. But in the end still followed the Right Minister and the others and left.


    The originally noisy and crowded Light City gradually resumed its deserted state of the past.


    But in the Earth ire spirit spring sword pit, the silver light beam was becoming clearer and more conspicuous, its rippling movements in the air also gradually becoming stable.


    Inside this beam of light, there was a strange power flowing, like the murmuring of running water, spreading out in all directions with Light City as the center.


    Only real martial artists could feel this bizarre change.


    In the sky, the storm of chaos, a swirling vortex, was rotating at a much rapid speed. The sky was constantly alternating between light and darkness that it was difficult to differentiate whether it was day or night.


    After a period of time, when the storm of chaos, the swirling vortex, had completely stabilized, a new Domain Gate would emerge here.


    At that time, the gate of time and space would be completely opened up to all domains, and the creatures in other domains could, through this Domain Gate, enter Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    At that time, a new era would arrive.


    And in this new era, without a doubt, Light City would become the noisiest and most bustling land in the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Maybe 100 years ago, when this site was chosen, the War God had already predicted this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the [Light Palace].


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was placed on the cold jade bed.


    Yu Junhan was stroking the cold ice with her palm, her strength penetrating into the cold ice to observe the condition of Ye Qingyu. From time to time she slightly wrinkled her brows. She seemed to be pondering deeply about something.


    The situation was not exactly the same as she had imagined at first.


    ¡°Miss, how is he?¡±


    Lu Heng could not help asking.


    Yu Junhan looked deep in thought, ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange, I have seen the injury of Heavenly Punishment before, but Little Yu¡¯s situation is a bit special...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± A worried frown immediately crossed Lu Heng¡¯s face. ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    Yu Junhan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although it¡¯s a bit strange, but he can still be cured. The [Light Palace] is the most valuable treasure he left behind, its power is unfathomable, it will not be a problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good...¡± Swallowing the lingering fear, Lu Heng put her hand over her pounding heart and lightly patted her chest.


    Yu Junhan smiled as she looked at Lu Heng, when she suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Ah Heng, your mind is wandering, where is the always calm Ah Heng? Is there something on your mind?¡±


    Lu Heng instantly turned red, shaking her head, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re joking.¡±


    ¡°You and I are in name master and servant, but we are actually as close as sisters, do I not know you well?¡± Yu Junhan said with a fond look.


    She shook her head, walked over, and stroked Lu Heng¡¯s cloud-like black hair as she said, ¡°Time waits for no one, beauty fades like a flower. When Lin Zheng and your father were plotting, I also did not know what would happen. When things had been done already, it was too late to change anything... sigh, the young scholar with the surname Yan, his temper is also fierce.¡±


    Lu Heng¡¯s face immediately dimmed.


    The scene of that year very clearly flashed across her mind.


    Those memories that she thought were completely buried came flooding to her mind, and she was unable to restrain them at all.


    Yu Junhan with one glance knew what Lu Heng was thinking.


    She smiled, and added, ¡°Well, don¡¯t feel sad again. Since this little scholar has come to the Imperial capital, then you should go see him. Tens of years have past, I think he also has not forgotten and still cherishes the feelings. He is also a person that will infatuate himself over something, he is worth you thinking about him day and night for so many years.¡±


    Lu Heng¡¯s face lit up.


    But this cheerful expression was very shortly transformed into sadness.


    Lu Heng shook her head, ¡°Buhui... Now there are demon bones growing in him, the blood of the Snow Ground Demon Race flows within his body, these feelings can stay as a memory, I, I... He and I, it is still impossible. It¡¯s better to not see each other, let him think that I have died.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, why are you still thinking so much?¡± Yu Junhan could not help laughing. ¡°You think that I did not let you go see this little scholar all these years because he betrayed us and went into the demon clan? Because of the fact that demon bones have been implanted in him? None of them. It was just that the situation had been decided and I could not change it. But I also took advantage of this opportunity to put him to test for you, to see this little scholar¡¯s nature and his love. Now he has passed the test, you should go. You have been keeping me company for so many years, I should make it up to you, my silly little sister.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, in Lu Heng¡¯s eyes there was an unstoppable glimmer of happiness flashing in her eyes.


    It would be a lie if she said she was not overjoyed.


    After all, back then she had also made an oath of eternal love. She had also longed for the happiness of ¡®gaining his heart and never be apart¡¯ amidst flowers and under the moonlight.


    Unfortunately, a sudden catastrophe had destroyed all this.


    And then, when she knew that some people deliberately plotted all this, and her father was amongst those people, it was not that Lu Heng did not feel hatred, did not feel angry.


    But whether it¡¯s hatred or anger, in the end, one side was her beloved and one side was her father, her own race. She was a weak woman, what could she do?


    She could only accept such an outcome in tears.


    Then everything went toward the direction of despair.


    Lu Heng also gradually forgot.


    In the deepest place at the bottom of her heart, there was a glimmer of hope that this person would stay alive.


    As long as he was alive, it was fine.


    This was Lu Heng¡¯s only wish¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 489 - Regaining consciousness

    Chapter 489, Regaining consciousness


    In the early years, because of the strength of the empire, some ordinary sects basically could not set off any large waves, but the Three Sects and Three Schools still had some considerable power among the martial arts circle of the Human Race.


    Back then in Youyan Pass, the disciples of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, Violet sSeven Stars Sect as well as the Tiger Dragon School of the Three Sects and Three Schools, were incredibly arrogant because of their background.


    But this time in the war of the Light City, the strength of the Three Sects and Three Schools¡ª¡ªand even the power of the various sects within the territory of the empire, were calculated. Not only did they massacre one another, it could even be said that their hundred years of foundation was uprooted.


    Finally, besides the few sect experts loyal to Left Minister and old Marshal Li Guangbi, that had resisted the so-called temptation of the treasury of the [Light Palace], and did not enter the Earth Fire spirit spring sword pit, in order to bypass the killing formation, all the other sects suffered a disastrous loss. Some sects were completely destroyed, from the elders to the final generation of disciples. Not one person survived.


    The sects that had suffered a calamity a hundred years ago because of the rise of the Snow Empire were once again, through this plan, critically wounded and weakened.


    As a result, sects would never have the power to contend with the Snow Empire.


    In the past one month, the Snow Emperor was still living in seclusion. Old Commander Li Guangbi, under the advice of Yu Junhan, led an army of elite troops to plough through and tidy up the major sects once more.


    For sects that did not obey, their main gate was breached and completely eradicated.


    In this regard, Li Guangbi did not have the slightest mercy.


    Because he knew the intention of Yu Junhan.


    The central Domain Gate would open soon. Whether this was a blessing or a curse, before the foreign forces really came pouring in, they had to first of all completely eliminate the instability within the Snow Empire. This was to prevent the sects that were unwilling to give up their past glory from colluding with forces of foreign domains. The disaster would be even greater at that time.


    This process, for these sects, was also tragic.


    The Violet Seven Stars Sect was completely destroyed, the armoury of the sect was emptied, the four supreme elders were killed, the leader of the sect was captured, the disciples that were above the Spirit spring realm were assigned to the army, and those below the Spirit spring realm were all dismissed...


    The Violet Seven Stars Sect that had several hundred years of history was severed like that.


    The Crepe Myrtle Sect¡¯s case was slightly better.


    Because they had timely surrendered, the Crepe Myrtle Sect was not annihilated, but the main experts of the sect were also enlisted into the army, and some elders and trusted aides who had authority before were replaced, while the head of the clan was detained.


    Divine General Gong of the Five Great Divine Generals of the [Light Palace], Gao Diping personally oversaw everything. The military of the empire had the final say in the important matters of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, including the choice of the candidate for the new head of the sect.


    In addition to these two large sects, the other few large sects also were not able to escape.


    The dragon sub-sect of the Dragon Tiger Sect chose to surrender, while the Tiger sub-sect chose to flee. The major experts and masters of the Tiger sub-sect fled overnight, and only a few people remained behind, accepting the imperial military takeover...


    But those people of the Tiger sub-sect that fled also did not really evade the military. Ten days later, the head of the Tiger Sect Zhao Jin was killed in the territory of the White Mountain Black Waters, and the Tiger sub-sect was declared completely destroyed.


    Of the Three Sects and Three Schools, only Matchless Blade City was respected by the Imperial army. Li Guangbi personally visited the Divine Blade Palace of the Matchless Blade City and met with Qin Zhishui who had just become the City Lord. Soon after the Matchless Blade City declared to the outside world that they surrendered and pledged allegiance to the empire, and became a special military ministry of the empire.


    Without stopping for a rest, Lu Guangbi rectified the Jianghu sects within the empire¡¯s territory, completely rewriting the martial artist circle that had been in disorder for nearly a hundred years...


    And some of the ancient sects and forces that hid behind the Three Sects and Three Schools were also affected.


    At the same time, Right Minister, Yu Feiyan and Left Minister began a huge cleaning in the Imperial capital.


    Within a hundred miles of the [Light Palace], all people were moved away, regardless of whether they were nobles or civilians, no delay was allowed.


    There was a man from an aristocratic family that took advantage of the fact that he was acquainted with the Right Minister and friends with the little young master Du of the Du household. He was not only arrogant but wounded several empire officials who came to urge him to move. He also threatened that he was not moving, and there was nothing they could do...


    After an hour, his head was hung directly on the announcement pillar within the relocation area.


    The other large and small noble families immediately knew that this time the empire was serious. The Right Minister who was usually very protective of his subordinates also showed no trace of politeness.


    After this, the nobles no longer dared to fight back.


    This relocation, however, was not a barbarous operation, and the empire had compiled a list of names and amount of money as compensation. Both nobles and ordinary people would receive relatively good compensation, particularly ordinary people. After relocation, they would be given residence and better compensation and treatment than before.


    Once this matter was spread, the people that lived outside of the relocation region, were jealous.


    The empire machines were operated in a strict and orderly manner, its power and efficiency were undoubtedly shown.


    The entire relocation process probably took less than 20 days.


    The military even sent out airships, patrolling the skies and helping people to move.


    At the same time, the vacated area had become a restricted area, and no one was allowed to enter.


    A large number of imperial troops were stationed there.


    Countless military projects were built as fast as possible, and rune formations containing terrifying and boundless energy were set up in the first moments. All sorts of resources were endlessly transported to the relocation area.


    It was just a sight that some curious people only saw on the surface.


    The scene that they were unaware of was that countless military elites and experts were transferred from the frontier and main battle corps, and were quietly stationed in the area within several hundreds miles of Light City.


    As time went by.


    The storm of chaos swirling vortex in the sky over the Imperial capital had gradually slowed down again, and the gloomy fog was gradually dissipating.


    People could finally see the blue sky.


    When the sun pierced through the faint clouds, illuminating below, and the warm rays of light once again shone onto everyone¡¯s body, many people¡¯s hearts that had been hanging in the air since the beginning of the battle of Light City finally returned to their chest.


    Like a very long dream, it made many people sigh.


    Everything seemed to have returned to its original appearance.


    In addition to the several hundred miles within Light city, in the other areas of the Imperial capital, there was already a stream of people, horses and carriages on the streets. Stores that have been closed for more than one month could not wait to open up to do business again...


    Only Right Minister Lin Zheng and the other people who knew the truth understood that the disaster probably had not passed by yet, and on the contrary, may have just begun.


    Evacuating people in the area within a hundred of miles of the Light City, building various defensive structures, dispatching troops, setting down rune formations, and dispatching powerful elite experts of the empire were all in order to guard against potential invading forces after the opening of the central Domain Gate.


    And the reason that there were only defensive arrangements within hundred of miles of the [Light Palace] and the entire Imperial capital was not evacuated was because the operation was too large. But also because within this hundred miles, the empire¡¯s most powerful forces and military power had already gathered. If they were unable to withstand the forces of foreign domains, then the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain would be caught in a long, bitter disaster. Even if they Imperial capital was evacuated, it would be pointless.


    The real core people of the officials of the empire, during this time, were working non-stop.


    Many decrees were issued from the two minister residences.


    Some people that do not know about the situation were surprised to find that, in this period of time, the decrees issued from the Left Minister and Right Minister residences were unexpectedly unanimous and coordinated. It was completely different from what they had seen over the past decades.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gradually felt that, after the sun was visible again, the atmosphere over the empire seemed to have become extremely tense and unfamiliar.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months after the war over Light City.


    Early morning.


    It was the coldest time in winter.


    The fire forest of the fourth region of Light City was replanted. Fire trees, which had almost withered, were nourished with the flames and yuan qi of the Earth Fire spirit spring sword pit and became full of vitality again.


    But this forest was still sparse, and could not be compared to before, when the tree leaves were blazing like an ocean.


    With the support of Jin Ling¡¯er, Ye Qingyu slowly took a walk in the fire forest, stretching his body and breathing the fresh air.


    Ye Qingyu had regained consciousness two days ago.


    This news was kept a secret for the time being, and only Yu Junhan and a few other people knew.


    Ever since Ye Qingyu had awakened, Yu Junhan smiled a lot more.


    She examined the condition of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body twice a day, and was gradually feeling much more reassured.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s recovery was much better than expected, his memory was undamaged, his soul was complete, but his mind and power seemed to have weakened by several times. He was now around the same level as a one or two Spirit spring martial artist.


    Also, the yuan qi within his body had not fully recovered, it was less than 1% of his former normal state.


    It should be said that Ye Qingyu, who had just regained consciousness, was in a strange weak state, his fighting strength was no different to experts of the ordinary Spirit spring realm.


    Adding to this, since this body was regenerated from the blood and yuan qi of Yu Junhan, Ye Qingyu was unable to completely control his body, and at the beginning he couldn¡¯t even walk smoothly.


    Besides taking care of Ye Qingyu, Yu Junhan also needed to help Right Minister and the others.


    Although they have reunited, but there was not enough time in one day. After all, when the nest is overturned, no egg stays unbroken. The current situation was too urgent, only after she gets through this could she protect Ye Qingyu better.


    And Ye Qingyu himself, after regaining consciousness, from Jin Ling¡¯er, Bai Yuanxing, Wen Wan, and other people, found out about what had happened after he sustained serious injury and lost consciousness¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 490 - The Walls of the Cauldron

    The truth made Ye Qingyu incomparably shocked.


    He did not imagine that behind the battle of the [Light Palace], there were so many hidden stories.


    To think that the Right Minister had always played a role in these years. To think that the old man, the person he had always regarded as the greatest calamity of the Empire, was the greatest hero in the Empire that had always endured and hidden himself.


    The Apex Prince Yu Feiyan that had always seemed wildly ambitious was also like so.


    It also could not be imagined that Song Xiaojun had stood on the side of the Empire. In the battle at the Pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven, she had cooperated with Divine General Gong, Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui and the others, to absolutely kill the Poison Ancestor as well as the heart demon...


    The battlefield of the Pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven was vast and boundless. Normally speaking, if different experts entered into this battlefield, they would be thousands of miles away. If they did not have any markings on each other at all, it would be very hard to find the other party. Those experts who had arranged to battle would leave a mark on each other, so that they could instantly enter into the same area.


    It seemed like Song Xiaojun had, with Gao Diping, Wen Wan and the others, a prior arrangement. They had left a marking behind, and they could activate it hiddenly, hence they had achieved such a beautifully coordinated extermination.


    As to just how vicious and acute the battle of the Ninth Heaven was, Ye Qingyu did not need to think too deeply to guess at it.


    After all, they were experts at the Heaven Ascension stage trying to kill each other.


    What made Ye Qingyu curious was, just what sort of methods did the Right Minister use, that could cause Song Xiaojun to willingly help Snow Empire.


    What made Ye Qingyu equally shocked was that after he was struck by that bolt of heavenly lightning, and had nearly turned to ashes with his soul scattered in pieces, the silly dog Little Nine had really swallowed three bolts of such Heavenly Lightning?


    It was three bolts of Heavenly Lightning that originated from Heaven¡¯s punishment, three entire bolts.


    For such divine lightning, to only be able to break open the mouth of this fellow. There were even parts of his fur that had not even turned completely black. It seemed like he had only gone to sleep for a month of so, and right now the majority of his injuries had already recovered.


    To think that he was not as great as a dog?


    Ye Qingyu did not know how to feel in his heart.


    But returning to the topic, just what was the background of this silly white dog? Ye Qingyu was not even clear of this, even now. To be able to use body techniques to avoid the strike of Heavenly Lightning, if he was able to grow up and mature, it must be that he would grow up to be an amazing battle companion, right?


    There were some expectations in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    Furthermore, he seemed to have faintly discovered that some sort of transformation had happened in the body of Little Nine after he had ingested several bolts of Divine Lightning. His originally white fur, if one carefully inspected, one would discover a faint layer of gold in it.


    This type of colour was exactly the same as the colour of that bolt of Heavenly Lightning.


    Considering that Little Nine was still slumbering, and disturbing him would have some sort of negative impact on him, Ye Qingyu quickly extinguished the urge to question him clearly.


    But, out of all the matters, the thing that caused Ye Qingyu the most shock and disbelief was that Yu Junhan... that Aunt Han, was his own mother?


    This... just how did this happen?


    Ye Qingyu had no way of believing everything.


    He could still clearly remember the memories he had when he was small, as well as what his parents had looked like. In his memories, his recollection of just what sort of a person his mother was could not be any clearer. How was it possible that Yu Junhan would be his own mother?


    Until today, Ye Qingyu had not had a long conversation with Yu Junhan.


    And Yu Junhan also seemed to intentionally avoid this question.


    She came every day to take care of Ye Qingyu''s every needs, but did not make Ye Qingyu really call her ''mother'' and did not display any intention of seeming to do so.


    This caused Ye Qingyu to be somewhat distressed.


    But what made him even more distressed was the current state of his body.


    Because he knew the reason why he was currently so weak.


    "It seems like the complexion of Master today is much better," Jin Ling''er said with a grin.


    In these days, this little kid had been completely scared witless by Ye Qingyu''s state. He could not even eat peacefully, guarding at the entrance of the [Light Palace]. After Ye Qingyu had awakened, he was determined to protect Ye Qingyu beside him, not willing to leave for any reason.


    Therefore in these two days, it was Jin Ling''er who took care of Ye Qingyu.


    The several female servants that Lin Zheng had sent over had all been sent away.


    Ye Qingyu breathed in a breath of cold air, and laughingly scolded, "You little brat, staying beside me every day, your lazing about and not cultivating."


    Jin Ling''er laughed, but no matter what he said, he would not leave.


    Ye Qingyu let him do as he pleased.


    He lifted his head to look at the fire trees that were red like flames, and there was only the faint warmth of the winter sunlight landing on his body. Ye Qingyu''s thoughts could not help but return to the instant when his fleshly body had forcibly endured a bolt of Heavenly Lighting.


    At that moment, when the golden lightning struck him, Ye Qingyu felt that the entire world had suddenly frozen at that moment in time.


    In that spark of a moment, he lost all hearing, touch, vision, taste...


    All his five senses had disappeared.


    Such a sensation was absolutely the clearest experience one could have on death suddenly descending on himself.


    Ye Qingyu felt that he had fallen in an endless abyss of darkness, which continued to fall and fall, never ever reaching the ground.


    At that moment, Ye Qingyu thought he was dead for sure.


    But very quickly, there was another sound that appeared on his brain.


    Dong!


    Clear and vast.


    Such a sound seemed as if it had directly sounded out from Ye Qingyu''s not yet departed soul, containing a mysterious and enormous power.


    Under such a vibration, power rippled through his body. It made Ye Qingyu slowly be able to sense the sensation of living.


    Dong!


    Dong!Dong!Dong!


    This mysterious noise of the bell was not fast or slow. It continuously let out sound after sound.


    The noise of the bell was like saintly light. It constantly washed over Ye Qingyu who was drifting and also allowed his five sense that had already been cut off, to recover.


    He could faintly see that the noise of the bell had emitted from the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    At that time, Ye Qingyu had not made clear just where he was. What he could see at that time was just chaotic storms that were throughout the skies, as if he was being brought back into the time where the world was being born from chaos.


    The clear and the light, the turbid and inelegance, was entangled everywhere all around.


    He was amidst chaos. He could see the [Cloud Top Cauldron] rotating high up in the skies, the bronze light flickering. He could see shreds of yellow mist after yellow mist, like a weeping willow, dropping down from within the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. It protected his body within it...


    Then what followed after that, as the chaos was made clear, was that these faint yellow mist placed Ye Qingyu''s body into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Within the cauldron, there was suddenly great light.


    Ye Qingyu spent a great deal of time before he was finally able to get used to such a piercing golden light. He could faintly see as if he could discern the surroundings.


    The interior of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was massive.


    It was like an incomparable and vast golden palace.


    And on the walls of this golden palace, there were all sorts of engravings and carvings. There were some that were enwrapped in chaos that could not be seen clearly, and there were some images that only claws and scales could be see in it. This were images of the first ancestral humans hunting and sacrificing their prey to the heavens in their prayers. There were some that could be discerned extremely clearly, and what it drew was Fiendgods patrolling all around, keeping an eye on the world...


    All these scenes were vivid and lifelike.


    Ye Qingyu looked at it, then felt his vision blurring, and a spell of dizziness hit him. The strength of his soul and consciousness had no way of withstanding the profoundness of this scene. Forcefully seeing it, he felt tears hitting his eyes, his vision blurring.


    Apart from these scenes, there were huge characters as well as formation inscriptions.


    Ye Qingyu was like an ant. He was standing in the interior of a palace that was incomparably massive, that was unknown just how tall or wide it was.


    Even just a wall, you would not be able to see the top of it if you looked up nor the bottom if you looked down. Just a brush stroke, or even a single character on this wall, was much larger than Ye Qingyu''s body.


    He had never imagined that there would be such a strange space within the interior of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Previously, he had been captured by Liu Yuancheng and had been stuffed inside the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to be refined. He had once seen the inside of this cauldron.


    But at that time, Liu Yuancheng had completely wasted the treasure in his hands. Therefore, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was still in a slumbering state, and he could not even use a tiny fraction of its power. When Ye Qingyu was inside, he could only see some little scenes, as well as those ancient characters...


    Bur right now, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was receiving the nourishment from the Spirit springs in Ye Qingyu''s dantian, as well as being activated by the golden Heavenly Lightning. The interior space of it had unfolded, and there seemed to be an even more vast and mighty scene being unveiled.


    Could this be the true essence of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]?


    Ye Qingyu''s heart, was attracted by the scenes depicted on the golden walls of the cauldron. He looked at every image, some were able to be discerned clearly while others were only murky pictures. Every time he looked at a scene, he felt that his spirit was being cleaned by an invisible energy...


    Time was long, long as if there was no end.


    After his most initial shock, Ye Qingyu''s consciousness finally recovered a little. Thinking that there was a battle that was currently being held outside the [Light Palace], his heart began to become worried. He began anxiously wanted to depart.


    But the vastness of the cauldron was like it was the universe, without limits and without end. Ye Qingyu searched everywhere, like a flickering shadow, but could not find an exit.


    Ye Qingyu did not know how long he searched for, but he could utterly not find a way out.


    He had already no way of confirming just what sort of state was he in. Was he alive, or was he dead?


    In his memories, he had evidently been killed by the Heavenly Punishment.


    Time was so long that to the later stages, Ye Qingyu did not know just how long had passed


    Since he could not go out, his focus once again returned to the walls of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    He was like a wandering spirit. Within the space of the massive [Cloud Top Cauldron], he spent just how many days drifting about aimlessly, looking at countless images on the walls...


    It was long, like he had spent several lifetimes.


    Ye Qingyu could already confirm that he was trapped inside.


    Long like several aeons.


    Just when he had abandoned any thought of escaping, the sound of the bell of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] once again emitted. This time, the sound had an attracting force that constantly pulled him upwards...


    Then, Ye Qingyu awakened.


    More accurately, the Ye Qingyu that was lying on the cold jade stone bed in the [Light Palace], awakened----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 491 - The opening of the domain gate

    The moment when he opened his eyes, Ye Qingyu instantly realized that he had departed from the vast endless and boundless space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The things that his eyes saw was the true, real world.


    But the next moment, he was able to sense a strange sensation that he had never experienced before from his own body.No matter whether it was his limbs or his body, his head or his fingers, even his eyelids, there was a weariness and weakness that could not be controlled...


    It was as if this body did not belong to he himself.


    He lay on the cold jade stone bed for an hour before he could move his body, and slowly sit up.


    Jin Ling''er who had stood at the door of the [Light Palace] was the first person to discover that Ye Qingyu had awakened.


    All the people of the City of Light began to grow excited.


    Yu Junhan rushed here.


    Lin Zheng, Yu Xiaoheng, Yu Feiyan and the others also hurried here.


    Amidst the excited cheers and yells of everyone, Ye Qingyu had gradually gotten used to his own body.


    He also discovered that there was some change that had occurred within his body.


    Two days had passed by in just a flash. Ye Qingyu finally knew what had happened after he had suffered the tribulation of thunder and lightning.


    Under the fire tree, and faintly moving his body, Ye Qingyu began to think about what he should do after this.


    Especially when Yu Junhan did not open her mouth. He entirely did not know just how he should broach the subject, and make clear on the matter of his origins and background.


    This was an extremely strange feeling. He wanted to know the truth, but at the same time wanted to avoid it. This made Ye Qingyu even more conflicted than confessing to a girl he liked.


    Thinking it over, Ye Qingyu felt that perhaps he could lay this matter aside for now.


    There was timid emotion in his heart.


    Apart from this, there was also Song Xiaojun and Yu Xiaoxing...


    Ye Qingyu was not an idiot. Ever since Wen Wan had hinted at what had happened between Song Xiaojun and Yu Xiaoxing, he understood something.


    As a man...


    En, Demon King Ye finally felt that he was a man. To be able to make two exceptional girls such as them like him, the vanity that was deep within his heart was satisfied slightly.


    But in truth, what Ye Qingyu was more concerned about was whether the memories of Song Xiaojun had recovered or not.


    As for Yu Xiaoxing...


    "Could it be between girls with the character ''Xiao'', it is easy for them to have feelings towards me?"


    Ye Qingyu cursed at himself in his heart.


    Although he had faced Yu Xiaoxing several times after he awakened, and Ye Qingyu was calm on the outside, but the atmosphere was also somewhat strange.


    Thankfully, the Yu Xiaoxing who was the ''Crown Prince'' was also very busy in these days. In a day, she had less than half an hour''s time to come see Ye Qingyu.


    Of course, he also needed to think of a way to recover his strength.


    "My soul and consciousness are not even a hundredth part of what it was in the past. It''s because a part of my soul was being imprisoned within the [Cloud Top Couldron] that I was able to awaken, and that I can even enter the interior of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]!"


    Ye Qingyu was very clear on the reason why his soul was so fragile right now.


    After suffering Heavenly Punishment, because of some sort of reason, his soul was protected by the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. The little silver dragon had managed to preserve a shred of his life force behind, and afterwards Yu Junhan used her blood essence and yuan qi essence, to aid him to restoring his body. Furthermore, the secret techniques of the [Light Palace] had called his slumbering soul to awaken...


    But Ye Qingyu knew that a part of his soul was still trapped within the [Cloud Top Cauldron], with no way to escape.


    In these two days of time, Ye Qingyu had tried many times, but had no way of entirely attracting the soul out of the [cloud Top Cauldron].


    Since his soul was not complete, it naturally caused his inner yuan to be like an underground volcano. It could not explode, it could only gather strength, gradually growing.


    Right now, this was the reason Ye Qingyu could not entirely use his yuan qi cultivation.


    Right now, in terms of yuan qi cultivation, his strength was not even comparable to a martial expert at the peak of the five Spirit springs stage.


    But, conversely...


    "The power of my fleshly body did not descend but rapidly shot up. Although I have not entirely gotten used to it, but I am sure that it can be comparable to experts at the early Heaven Ascension stage."


    Ye Qingyu moved his palms, feeling an endless and limitless power flowing between his bones and flesh.


    Perhaps it was because Yu Junhan used her own blood essence to treat Ye Qingyu''s injuries. The end result was that the power of this blood essence had completely immersed in Ye Qingyu''s body shred by shred.


    Ye Qingyu already had no way of guessing just how high Yu Junhan''s cultivation was.


    But he could be sure that in a drop of her blood essence, the energy it contained could be compared with the full power strike of a Heaven Ascension stage expert at the early stages. It was unknown just how many droplets of blood essence Ye Qingyu had received from her. Therefore, the energy he received was naturally like a vast ocean.


    If Yu Junhan was really his own mother, then using his mother''s blood to restore his body was tantamount to Ye Qingyu''s body being reborn once again.


    In the martial realm, such a fortuitous encounter was really too rare.


    This was equal to changing one''s fate and destiny, changing one''s natural body after being born.


    If there were any imperfections previously in Ye Qingyu''s body, after this process of being reborn, along with the peerless blood essence of Yu Junhan, as well as the vast power of the [Light Palace], Ye Qingyu''s fleshly body had nearly turned into a perfect substance.


    This was an incomparable body type.


    Of course, these were all just Ye Qingyu''s guesses. It still needed time to test and experiment.


    Indicating for Jin Ling''er to stand by the side, Ye Qingyu faintly moved. He warmed up slightly, then his aura changed. Move by move began to be exhibited.


    What he used was what Wen Wan had taught him in the first lesson during White Deer Academy. These were arts of body refinement, the [Snake Stance] of the [Eight Divine Stances].


    With Ye Qingyu''s current martial understanding, to exhibit such a basic body refinement technique, every move was like an immortal dancing under the moon, as if he was one with nature.


    "Golden snake traverse the land!"


    Ye Qingyu loudly shouted.


    His body was extremely coordinated. Every muscle on his body was like a golden snake crawling, slowly moving and twirling. From top to bottom, there was a sense of beauty that was hard to describe filling him.


    Pa!Pa!Pa!


    Light sounds constantly emitted from the bone marrow within various parts of Ye Qingyu''s body.


    It was like a rusted piece of machinery that was beginning to move once again. Only then would such noise be produced.


    A short while later.


    Ye Qingyu had completely finished the moves of the [Snake Stance].


    A gentle warmth was moving about his limbs and body. It was enough to make him clearly feel that his ability to control his own body was slowly returning.


    The moves changed.


    Ye Qingyu began to train in the [Tiger Stance].


    There were roars of tigers that constantly exploded out from within Ye Qingyu''s body.


    Training till he was intoxicated, the skeleton within Ye Qingyu''s body supported his body and propped his muscles out, as if there was a mighty tiger rumbling around within his body. It was currently refining and training his tendons as well as muscles.


    In the next two hours, Ye Qingyu completely demonstrated and practiced all the moves of the [Eight Divine Stances].


    When the last move was finsihed, Ye Qingyu stood where he was, his aura calm.


    He was already able to utterly control this body.


    The him at this time was deep like an abyss, his body unmoving. It was like he was an ancient divine mountain, giving someone a sensation wherein they could not stare upon him. It was as if even though heaven collapsed and the earth broke, it would not even affect Ye Qingyu slightly.


    "Master, your strength... it''s recovered?"


    Jin Ling''erlet out a delighted gasp by the side.


    From his perspective, after Ye Qingyu had completely done all the moves of the [Eight Divine Stances], his heavy and sharp aura had once again returned to him. There was perhaps even more pressure than in the past. This little fellow by the side nearly could not breathe due to such heavy pressure.


    There was a faint smile that appeared on Ye Qingyu''s lips. Shaking his head, "There''s only some small gains. My yuan qi is still not completely recovered..."


    "Oh..." Hearing this, Jin Ling''er was somewhat disappointed. But then he instantly pretended to be incomparably excited, "Master. you are so amazing. You will definitely quickly recover. Don''t force yourself."


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly.


    "You little fellow, you are thinking of consoling me? Don''t worry, your master has experienced many life and death events ever since rising from Deer City. How could I grow impatient and flustered by such a temporary problem?"


    Jin Ling''er laughingly stuck his tongue out.


    "Go cultivate, there''s no need to accompany me. " Ye Qingyu waved his hands. "As the saying goes, the song does not leave one''s mouth, and a fist cannot leave one''s hand. A martial experts cultivation is going against the flow, if you do not advance you will fall. You have already wasted significant amounts of time by accompanying me."


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu''s strength had recovered significantly, and his situation had stabilized, he could finally rest assured. Obediently following instructions, he turned and left.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    His little disciple, although he liked to play around, but he knew how to deal with sudden changes in emotions. He was after all a child that came from a poor background, and had a pure heart. His efforts in raising him was not wasted.


    Slowly sensing the changes occurring within his own body, Ye Qingyu returned to the [Light Palace].


    "The blood essence that Aunt Han left behind in my body, half of it was used for my fleshy body to recover. A little bit of it was refined into the training just now. But the large part of it still existed within my bones. But if I am able to completely refine all of it, then the power of my fleshly body would be enough to shake the heavens!" ¡°


    Sitting in a meditative position on the cold jade stone chair, Ye Qingyu was already exceedingly clear about his own state.


    After all, the [Eight Divine Stances] was only a basic body refining technique. After using it completely once, Ye Qingyu knew that it no longer had much benefit in helping him refine the hidden energy within his own body.


    As he thought of this, he began activating the [True Will of the Sky Dragon].


    The [True Will of the Sky Dragon] belonged to the category of one''s martial will. It had no relations to the power of one''s soul or spirit, but rather the determination and will of a martial artist. Even with Ye Qingyu''s current situation, he could easily use it.


    This type of martial will was truly the ultimate body refining technique.


    Ye Qingyu decided to use the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] to refine his body, and to completely refine the hiding potential energy within his body. Since he had no way of solving the problem with his inner yuan, first increasing the power of his fleshly body was also a decent option.


    In the next tens of days, Ye Qingyu utilized the time well to quickly refine the hidden energy in his body.


    Ofcourse, he would also take some time out everyday to see everyone.


    He would also give advice to the martial cultivation of Bai Yuanxing and the others.


    Half a month later, within the Earth Fire sword pit, there was a strange change that occurred. The chaotic storm vortex within the skies completely disappeared. An ancient stone doorway and gate began to appear within the air, being born into the world.


    The most central Domain Gate was finally completely opened---


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 492 - The heavenly walls of the domain

    The Central Domain Gate was an incomparably large stone gate.


    No one could be sure on the details of this stone gate. There were many people that could prove just what sort of material it was made from. It was pale white, and was like stone and like steel at the same time. It was coarse and rough, with faint dots on the surface.


    Ye Qingyu could still clearly remember that the image just now was that the chaotic storm had gathered down from the skies downwards. It was like a whale sucking in water, as if it had been compressed by some sort of power, ultimately becoming a solidified and compressed form.


    A part of this formed into this pale white Domain Gate.


    The Domain Gate was approximately a hundred meters tall, as well as hundred meters wide. It was like a gigantic door frame, without any doors.


    The other portion of the remnants of the chaotic storm formed a huge stone plaque at the side of the Domain Gate.


    This stone wall was much smaller than the stone gate. It was not even ten meters tall, and about four meters wide. It was a rectangle, like the side of a wall.


    There was faint chaotic mist fluctuating around it, like light sand. The surface was undulating, like a micro universe, like a milky way. There were hundreds of large and small indents the size of a fist, each about five fingers deep on the stone plaque. It had a smooth inner wall, but with spherical indents on it.


    These indents were not evenly distributed, and did not seem to have any rule about it. It was unknown just what it was to be used for and seemed rather special.


    One side of the stone piece was connected to the right side of the stone gate. It was as if it was one structure, without any seams or connection.


    The process of the chaotic qi compressing and consolidating to form the stone gate and stone wall seemed to finish in but an instant.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu didn''t have too much feeling for descriptive phrases such as ''Heavenly creations'' or the ''work of the gods''.


    But this time, seeing with his own eyes the chaotic qi that was throughout the sky turning into a stone gate and stone wall, as if there were the hands of an invisible deity creating everything, Ye Qingyu vision was broadened.


    He was the first person who saw the stone gate and wall appearing.


    Then news began to spread out.


    Yu Junhan and the others also came at the first instance of such news.


    Thousands of meters around it, the caution level was raised to its highest. There was the light of formations flickering in the air, blocking all the surveillance of the outer world. There were tens of thousands of elite army that had arranged the most terrifying killing formation, their blades and swords unsheathed, prepared to do battle at any instant.


    Apart from the people of Light City, there were still Yu Junhan, the Right Minister, the Left Minister, the Crown Princess Yu Xiaoxing. Only they had the right to enter into the central area, standing before the stone gate and wall.


    Within the air, there was space that emitted thick and concentrated yuan qi.


    "The Central Domain Gate! It has finally appeared." There was a complex emotion appearing on Yu Junnhan''s face. Her hand lightly stroked the pale white stone gate, as if there was something contained within.


    "Behind this stone gate is the passageway that connects to other domains?" The Right Minister also evaluated this development with a curious expression.


    As one of the movers and shakers of the empire, Lin Zheng had also seen some Domain Gates that were narrow and unstable before.


    But perhaps it would be wrong to call them Domain Gates, they were more like cracks in space. Because they were all fractures in space time, and had many dangers within it. It was like they had been created by tearing apart the fabric of space itself.


    Such Domain Gates had many instability attributes regarding it. They were extremely dangerous. There was the possibility of sending people and items through it to other domains, but there was also the possibility that it could completely kill and annihilate anything that entered it.


    He had never ever seen such a Domain Gate that had such a form.


    "But just how is this Domain Gate used?" There was a questioning expression on the Left Minsiter''s face.¡°


    This ancient stone gate seemed like a massive stone door. As they followed the nine steps and walked up, and after entering through the stone gate, they came to the other side.


    On the surface, there was no possibility that could be discerned from entering through this gigantic stone gate that could lead you to another domain.


    "Just what is the stone wall used for? Could it... act as a map?"


    Yu Xiaoxing was also curiously evaluating the stone wall.


    Yu Junhan turned around and smiled. "Xing''er, what you said is correct. The stone wall on the other side really can be used as a map. Do you see the sphere-shaped indents on the surface? Every indent represents a domain. As long as there is a divine class Origin crystal within it, then one can open the Central Domain Gate and enter into the domain that the indent represents."


    So it was like this.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly understood.


    The stone gate could open a passage through spacetime, and the thing by the side was an item that had markers through spacetime.


    It was hard to believe that such a peerless intricate item was naturally born.


    The things created by the world were really utterly miraculous.


    It was the first time Lin Zheng and the others had heard such an explanation, so they were evidently very shocked.


    Carefully counting, there were in total a hundred and ninety-nine large and small indents on the stone wall. Could this represent a hundred and ninety-nine domains?


    If one of them was Heaven Wasteland Domain, then did this not represent that there existed another hundred and ninety-eight other domains in this word?


    Ye Qingyu sucked in a mouthful of cold breath.


    There was so many?


    Heaven Wasteland Domain was known as a newly formed domain. It had not entirely formed, but it was also vast and gigantic, as if it was endless. There were countless lifeforms being born from it, and it was already large enough as it is.


    And those so called matured domains were world domains that had already completely grown. Just how massive would it be, and just what sort of lifeforms would it contain, with what sort of experts being born from it?


    Thinking of this was enough to make everyone dizzy.


    Everyone could hear Yu Junhan continuing, "There was once an ancient text that said that in this great universe, there are tens of thousands of domains. Our Heaven Wasteland Domain,is only a small domain amongst this great universe. It is like a drop of water in the ocean, a grain of sand in the desert, so small it cannot be noticed. These markers that have appeared are only a small portion out of the countless domains. The domains are like the stars in the skies, some are born and some are destroyed. If there are new domains being born, or perhaps it can sense some domains that it had not previously sensed before, there will be new indents formed... This is the profoundness of the laws of the Heavenly Way."


    As these words were said, everyone that heard it was stunned.


    The Jin Ling''er, Li Qi and Li Ying, who had sneakily followed the fatty Wang Lijin here curiously, had their mouths open in shock and disbelief, as if they were listening to a myth.


    Lin Zheng and the others, whose heart had already been trained and hammered countless of times, and would not display emotions on their faces, still had shocks flickering deep within their eyes.


    The shock and impact suh words had on everyone did not need to be described.


    Furthermore, since these words were said from such an existence like Yu Junhan, everyone did not have a hint of suspicion, believing it entirely.


    For people like Lin Zheng and Yu Feiyan, they guessed that such secrets were what the invincible peerless War God of the past had told Yu Junhan. Therefore, the matters that this invincible War God said, they would naturally choose to absolutely believe.


    Only those who had experienced and had live through the the legendary times would know just how mysterious, powerful and almighty that person was. Only they knew just how many geniuses and tyrants would willingly bow down in front of that person, as devout as a worshipper, following him til death.


    "As to what sort of domain each sphere shape indent represents, we need to find out on our own." The large majority of the time, Yu Junhan''s gaze was focused towards Ye Qingyu. She continued, "The appearance of the Central Domain Gate of Heaven Wasteland Domain also means that on the other domains, there will also be an indent that represents Heaven Wasteland Domain appearing on those Domain Gates. Everyone should know what this represents.¡±


    The expression of everyone turned serious.


    This signified that other forces of other domains could enter into Heaven Wasteland Domain as they pleased as long as they had divine class Origin crystal and placed it within.


    That meant that friends could arrive at any time.


    Invasion was also possible at any moment.


    From today onwards, if Heaven Wasteland Domain was unlucky and was faced with many powerful and fully matured domains, it was likely that a bloody battlefield would be caused in a very short period of time.


    This was much more terrifying than the internal battles between the races of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Once lost, there was a possibility that Heaven Wasteland Domain could become an enslaved domain.


    All lifeforms within that domain would become slaves to a foreign domain.


    Such was definitely not just projecting the worst scenario. There was a real possibility this could occur.


    Within Ye Qingyu''s heart, there was an acute sense of danger rising.


    At ths time, the converging space yuan qi in the surroudning air suddenly became dense. The Domain Gate that was like a door suddenly let out a lively luster. A thin layer, like a mirror, like the water¡¯s surface, began to appear within the Domain Gate.


    A strange aura of a foreign domain surged out from the Domain Gate!


    Connected!


    The Domain Gate was really opened so quickly.


    The hearts of everyone instantly skipped a beat.


    "Attention!"


    Lin Zheng roared.


    Qu Hanshan directly sent a signal to the outside as the Imperial army prepared.


    Faintly, there was a flash in the water-like mirror.


    An item like black lighting shot out from within it.


    Yu Junhan grabbed at it.


    An invisible force shot out, completely freezing this black thing in place.


    This was a thing that was like a dragon, a snake-like creature. It'' head was like a flying snake, and was ink black. From it''s appearance, it seemed extremely vicious and cruel.


    It was only that only half of it''s body had passed through the Domain Gate, seeming to be tens of meters long. Letting out a terrifying roar, it opened its mouth as sharp fangs bit towards Yu Junhan''s wrist.


    With the terrifying power of Yu Junhan, even she surprisingly was not enough to completely freeze it in space in an instant.


    But the next instant, such a strange creature was still completely crushed into smithereens by Yu Junhan.


    Then, the mirror within the Domain Gate began madly flashing and flickering.


    There was unending creatures that charged out roaring.


    Ye Qingyu''s complexion changed.


    Why was it that it was only vicious beasts that charged out?


    Weren¡¯t these vicious beast like the ones that appeared throughout the skies outside Deer City, that had once attacked Deer City and killed his own parents?


    This... why had they charged out from the Domain Gate?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 493 - Martial arts foundation is destroyed?

    Chapter 493, Martial arts foundation is destroyed?


    In a split second, the fierce demon and beasts that came rushing out of the Central Domain Gate, suddenly like the tide, shook the air, emitting a thunder-like rumble.


    ¡°Brother, be careful.¡±


    Ximen Yeshui blocked in front of Ye Qingyu at the first moment.


    Others, including Wen Wan, Jin Ling¡¯er, and Bai Yuanxing also shielded Ye Qingyu at the first moment and dared not relax in the slightest.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to cry or laugh.


    These days, by refining his physical body with the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], constantly refining the buried and concealed energy within his body, he had made enormous progress. Even till now, even he himself was not aware of the strength that his physical body had reached.


    It was very frightening anyway.


    But because it was very difficult for the strength of one¡¯s physical body to show fluctuation, and at most there was just vigorous blood and qi, very few people could judge the strength of the opponent by the strength of their physical body.


    After all, formation yuan qi was the mainstream martial arts in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    In a worldly view, even if the strength of the physical body was incredibly powerful, it was considered to be a lower branch of cultivation. No matter how strong one¡¯s physical strength was, they were unable to fly into the sky or escape underground, and could not operate spiritual weapons, Dao weapons and treasured objects.


    When encountering a yuan qi martial artist expert, they would not have any advantage.


    So no one was able to perceive the true power of Ye Qingyu.


    The more important reason was that Ye Qingyu, through the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], could hide his blood and qi.


    The Ye Qingyu at this moment, from the surface, was just a four or five Spirit spring little expert. Everyone thought that the Divine Punishment had destroyed his martial arts foundation.


    In the eyes of everyone, even Jin Ling¡¯er, Bai Yuanxing and other people were stronger than Ye Qingyu at this moment.


    So seeing that there was a strange change appearing, everyone¡¯s first reaction was to protect Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu also had to cooperate and not attack.


    Opposite.


    Hu hu hu!


    In the great Domain Gate, red-black demonic beasts like a tidal wave came roaring out. The numerous amount of them simply made people¡¯s heart palpitate violently and numbing their scalp.


    ¡°These are space-time beasts... A kind of demonic matter that wanders the gaps of space-time, it seems that the appearance of the Central Domain Gate had accidentally triggered a nest of the space-time beasts!¡±


    Yu Junhan very quickly came to the conclusion.


    In the space-time gap, there was no light source and food or water. It was impossible for ordinary creatures to survive, and even the strongest martial artist would not survive for long.


    But the changes of heaven and earth were mysterious, and could produce this kind of violent and fierce evil monsters. They wandered the torrent of time and space, devouring all living creatures and dead objects that entered into the flow of space-time, like a space-time scavenger, consuming everything.


    These demon things did not have intelligence, only the instinct of killing and swallowing. Under undisturbed conditions, they would be in a self-sealing state of cultivation, as though they were dead.


    Once awakened by the space-time gap or space-time fluctuation, they would immediately go crazy, frantically engulfing objects that were drawn into the space-time torrent.


    This was one of the reasons why the space-time torrent was frightening.


    It seemed that this time, it was the emergence of the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s Central Domain Gate and [Domain¡¯s Heavenly Wall] that alarmed a group of self-sealing space-time demonic beasts, and caused them to crash their way through the Domain Gate.


    Once Yu Junhan finished her words, the crowd all suddenly understood.


    If this was true, then it was a lot more reassuring.


    At least it was not the invasion of demons from some other realms.


    Everyone that was present was an expert of experts, as soon as they struck back there were internal energy light flames crushing the space-time demonic matters into smithereens.


    Ye Qingyu was constantly pulled back by Jin Ling¡¯er and Bai Yunaxing to a safe area.


    The battle came suddenly, but went by even faster.


    In less than the time to burn an incense, it was over.


    In the vast Central Domain Gate, space elements were gradually disappearing from the mirror-like surface. The giant gate once again quietened down, without the slightest fluctuation of power, as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    During this period of time, everyone was almost going crazy because of the Central Domain Gate.


    ¡°Stay on the alert, I believe that there will be creatures from other domains coming soon!¡±


    Yu Junhan uttered with a serious expression as before.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next few days, everything was calm.


    But the atmosphere was tenser than before.


    Everyone¡¯s nerves were stretched tight, no one dared to be careless in the slightest. The elite imperial soldiers outside were also fully prepared and set for battle, lying down in their armour. The formations everywhere were operating at all times, showing no hesitation in using up the energy of origin crystals.


    Right Minister Lin Zheng suggested Ye Qingyu and other people to temporarily leave Light City for a safer place.


    This was of course for safety reasons.


    Ye Qingyu after a brief thought, told Jin Ling¡¯er, Bai Yuanxing, Mother Qu and other people to move out of the hundred miles within Light City, while he himself remained behind.


    Yu Junhan agreed to this plan.


    Right Minister was a little helpless.


    The original intention of his proposal was of course, mainly for the safety of Ye Qingyu. In the eyes of an ambitious and ruthless character like Lin Zheng, the importance of Jin Ling¡¯er, Bai Yuanxing, Mother Wu put together, compared to Ye Qingyu, was miles apart.


    But in the face of Ye Qingyu¡¯s insistence, there was nothing that Lin Zheng could do.


    Next, another one month had passed.


    The Central Domain Gate remained quiet as before.


    Someone suggested that they might as well actively attack, enter the [Boundary Heaven Wall] with the divine class Origin crystal, and casually open up a passage to enter other realms for investigation, which would be much better than passively waiting.


    But the proposal was denied.


    While Ye Qingyu, in this period of time, was still constantly activating the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] to train his physical body. His strength was frantically rising at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people.


    In addition to this, after a period of time of trying, he finally succeeded in entering the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Not only could he enter, but he could also freely come out.


    Of course, it was only achievable by the part of his spirit that had already escaped.


    He attempted to gently connect to a power of his mind that was sealed, and spent a lot of time to observe the vast ancient copper murals inside the [Cloud Top Cauldron]...


    Among the murals, there was an extremely strange and mysterious power.


    Under the intact state of the mind, Ye Qingyu could only just manage to finish studying a complete mural in one day before he gets dizzy and confused, entering into a state of excessive energy consumption.


    However, after he recovered, Ye Qingyu found that the strength and depth of his mind had also significantly increased.


    ¡°It seems that by looking at the murals, one can refine and strengthen the power of the mind?¡±


    This discovery was a pleasant surprise to Ye Qingyu.


    If this was really the case, then as long as he constantly observed the murals here and refined the mind, would he be able to constantly strengthen and expand the power of the mind? Sooner or later, one day he could break through the restrictions of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]?


    In addition to this, Ye Qingyu also discovered some clues to the current state of his body.


    Currently in his dantian barren world, an originally surging and howling yuan qi river was now in a calm state. There were no waves above the river surface, and was as peaceful as light. The yuan qi river had became stagnant water, lacking any vitality.


    This was because there was not enough energy to activate the mind and consciousness.


    And of the 100 surging Spirit springs before, there were only three Spirit springs remaining that were bubbling out yuan qi clear spring water.


    The other 97 Spirit springs were equally in some sort of sealed state, and were incomparably silent.


    But Ye Qingyu could tell that, these Spirit spring mouths were not dead or drained, rather in a temporary static state.


    And of the three awakened Spirit springs, one of them was gently nourishing the [Cloud Top Cauldron], another nourishing the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], and in the other eye was some bits and bobs, such as the remnant of the [Little Shang] sword, as well as some parts of the [Beheading Wind] sword.


    Before, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and [Fiendgod Titled Chart] were living in the high altitude of the dantian barren world, emitting brilliance, like the sun and moon, and unable to integrate into the Spirit springs, but it was now taking the initiative to go in.


    Ye Qingyu was deep in thought, when he vaguely realized something.


    It must have been that his cultivation and physical strength were not enough before, so the Spirit springs could not accommodate the two great mysterious treasures. Now that his physical body had been reborn, it could finally accept them.


    Moreover, Ye Qingyu also found that he could summon the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to his hands, and change its size at will.


    Of course, that was all.


    That day, when he was bombarded by the Divine Punishment, it must have activated some sort of formation within this ancient copper cauldron, triggering the copper cauldron to undergo changes.


    Ye Qingyu could have opened it before, but now it would not open at all.


    ¡°It can only be summoned, turned big or small, what¡¯s the use in that? Can¡¯t refine pills, can¡¯t store things...¡± Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Could it be turned to a weapon, to smash people?¡±


    The copper cauldron kept growing bigger and then smaller.


    Ye Qingyu held one of the copper legs, waving it about.


    There was a sudden gust of wind.


    Impressively powerful.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t say, the weight of this copper cauldron is not heavy or light, it is perfect. If it really was used to smash people, it is not impossible!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes lit up, he really was tempted.


    The copper cauldron was heavy and hard, that not even the Heavenly Punishment could split it, then it may be assumed that other divine and magical weapons also could not break it.


    It was just that using this guy as a weapon seemed a little too shocking.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over and put it away.


    The days went by one after another.


    In other people¡¯s eyes, the strength of Ye Qingyu had not yet recovered, he was still around the four or five Spirit spring yuan qi cultivation level, his blood and qi had deteriorated and was not like how it was before.


    Could it be that the martial arts foundation was destroyed and could not be restored?


    Many people secretly looked at him with sympathetic eyes.


    Ximen Yeshui was grumbling to Ye Qingyu all day long to teach him a secret skill of restoring strength, but he must ask for permission from his master in advance.


    So as the guy was trying to contact his master, he told Ye Qingyu to not get angry...


    Yu Junhan as usual checked on the condition of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body once a day¡ª¡ªShe only needed to place her finger on Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrist and operate yuan qi to fully understand the condition of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body like the back of her hand¡ª¡ª


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 494 - Snow capitalImperial Ancestral Temple

    Chapter 494, Snow capital¡¤Imperial Ancestral Temple


    She should be the only one that truly understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s real strength.


    After so many days had passed, the Central Domain Gate had not undergone much change. Ye Qingyu also became slack.


    Now his main thoughts again returned to his own life and past history.


    Since Yu Junhan did not tell Ye Qingyu and he did not feel right to ask, his attention began to return to the Imperial Ancestral Temple of the Imperial ancestral land.


    From his memory, before his father¡¯s death, he told him that, once his strength reaches the Bitter Sea stage, then he can uncover all the puzzles by going to the Imperial Ancestral Temple.


    Now was the time.


    Now, Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity was special, because Yu Junhan believed that she was her son, which meant that he was also a part of the Imperial family. Logically speaking, he was also eligible to enter the Imperial Ancestral Temple.


    Ye Qingyu decided to act.


    On this day, accompanied by Wen Wan, he left the City of Light.


    Ye Qingyu was going to find Yu Xiaoxing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Imperial Ancestral Temple?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing was a little surprised.


    Following Yu Junhan¡¯s words, these days, Yu Xiaoxing had begun to reveal her female identity. Gradually, some of the higher-level officers of the Imperial military also knew of the real identity of Yu Xiaoxing.


    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu came to find Yu Xiaoxing of his own initiative.


    So Yu Xiaoxing was very excited.


    Since that day, Yu Xiaoxing no longer hid her feelings for Ye Qingyu.


    Although there was kinship between them, the Imperial laws and customs do not prohibit the marriage between cousins, and in some large families, this sort of marriage was encouraged, and can increase the cohesiveness of the family.


    Yu Xiaoxing was a very magnanimous woman with a masculine personality.


    She had always been open and honest, and since it had been revealed so obviously that day, then there was no reason to try to cover it up anymore. It would be better to face everything directly.


    ¡°Of course that won¡¯t be a problem, cousin, with your present identity, you are eligible to enter the Imperial Ancestral tTmple... However, this matter, I still should let father know about it first. After all, it is not yet the annual opening day of the Imperial Ancestral Temple.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing thought about it carefully, before giving an answer.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and nodded, ¡°Then I will have to trouble the Crown Princess, as soon as possible would be great.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing stared at Ye Qingyu, grinning, then she was suddenly struck by a thought and said, ¡°Since it is urgent, then how about this, you can go see father with me now and ask him directly.¡±


    Go see the Snow Emperor?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback. He had not expected Yu Xiaoxing to say this at all.


    But in his heart, there was a trace of curiosity floating up.


    After all, it was the Snow Emperor.


    The highest ruler of the Human Race in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Once, Ye Qingyu had thought that the Snow Emperor was an unattainable great figure, as unreachable as the deities, but now he unexpectedly had the same blood running through his body as this human emperor...


    These days, Snow Emperor had not made an appearance.


    The overall situation was taken care of by Yu Junhan.


    If he could see the supreme ruler of the Snow Empire... then, why would he say no?


    Ye Qingyu nodded in response.


    Yu Xiaoxing covered her mouth and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After the time to burn an incense stick.


    Imperial Palace.


    Back courtyard garden.


    It was Ye Qingyu¡¯s first time meeting the ¡®legendary¡¯ great figure, the supreme ruler of the empire, the dragon of all people, the most prominent existence of the Human Race in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Snow Emperor.


    ¡°You are the son of Junhan?¡±


    In the garden of lush green plants, winding streams and flowers in full bloom, the tall and sturdy Snow Emperor had a faint smile on his face. His eyes were fixed on Ye Qingyu, and he appeared calm and quiet.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Ye Qingyu bowed down.


    In all honesty, the Snow Emperor was not the same as he had imagined.


    He once thought that the emperor of an empire would be dressed in divine armour, as mighty-looking as a dragon, and emanating divine light, like an immortal. When he opens his mouth there would be lotus flowers bursting forth, and he does not eat the food of common mortals.


    But the middle-aged man before him had a solemn appearance, and bronze-coloured skin as though he had suffered the hardships of life. His hair was already grey and between the hair on his temples were strands of silver hair. There was little bold and powerful qi around him, as if he was an ordinary person.


    But he also could tell that, when the Snow Emperor was young, he must be a rare, handsome man. The him now, clad in a white cloth robe and casual attire, gave a kind of confident and unrestrained manner.


    The people of the Snow Empire¡¯s Imperial family were all handsome men and beautiful women.


    Yu Junhan and Yu Xiaoxing were rare beauties, and prince Yu Feiyan was also a well-known handsome man.


    In appearance, the Snow Emperor was no less inferior.


    It was just that his condition did not seem to be very good, and when he smiled, there were wrinkles around the corner of his mouth and eyes. He looked more like a veteran soldier who had been practicing martial arts for a long time but had now deteriorated to an ordinary cultivation level.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve wanted to see you for a long time.¡± Snow Emperor raised his hands, indicating Ye Qingyu to get up. ¡°I remember I held you when you were born. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t help his heart trembling


    Things were getting more and more confusing now.


    Whether the Snow Emperor had held him when he was a baby or not, Ye Qingyu was not a divine child, so it was simply impossible for him to remember.


    But the problem was that, ever since he began to form memories, he had always been in Deer City, and in his memories, his parents...


    For a moment, Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Now looking closely, your appearance, and that person¡¯s looks...¡± Snow Emperor¡¯s breathing was not at all stable and his voice was faint.


    Ye Qingyu guessed that it was perhaps a price that he had to pay in order to close the Central Domain Gate. His injury must have not fully recovered from that day.


    Perhaps because seeing Ye Qingyu had made him think of something, Snow Emperor¡¯s gaze fell on the woods outside of the pavilion, his eyes becoming distant and blurred, without any focus. It was obvious that he had sunk into distant memories.


    Ye Qingyu did not want to disturb him.


    Yu Xiaoxing was quietly standing on one side.


    A long while had past before the Snow Emperor was finally woken up from the distant memories. He gently gasped, and shifted his gaze back at Ye Qingyu, a strange light flickering in his eyes, as though he had suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°What did Xing¡¯er say just now, you want to go to the Imperial Ancestral Temple?¡± he asked Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°I ask for your Majesty¡¯s permission.¡±


    Snow Emperor flipped his hand over, when a dragon scale Imperial seal emerged among a flash of golden light, floating over to Ye Qingyu. ¡°Go, back then this Ancestral Temple was to... Hoho, calculating the time, you should go to see it.¡±


    Ye Qingyu blankly received the dragon scale Imperial seal.


    Snow Emperor¡¯s words had something deeper held within it.


    But Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Once Ye Qingyu got out of the Imperial palace, he went on the yellow airship of Yu Xiaoxing, and was heading to the Imperial ancestral land, he was still thinking about this problem. It was obvious that the Snow Emperor knew something, but he did not say it out.


    About an hour later, the mysterious yellow airship passed through the outskirts of the Ancestral Temple area, entering into the real small world of the ancestral land.


    According to the rules, all the guards on the mysterious yellow ship cannot continue any further.


    Yu Xiaoxing and Ye Qingyu got off the ship, and only after a number of inspections from guards of the ancestral land did they head toward the center of the small world.


    Having been here once before, Ye Qingyu possessed a vivid memory of everything here.


    Beautiful sceneries and abundant spiritual aura.


    Walking through the hills and mountains.


    This time, the two people entered the ancestral land with a completely different identity from the last time. One was declared to be the current crown Prince, and the other was suspected to possess royal blood. It was naturally different from the last time. They were a lot more relaxed, and their speed was also a lot faster.


    In a short period of time, they passed by Yu Junhan¡¯s residence, which they had gone to last time.


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was entirely on the Imperial Ancestral Temple, eager to unravel the mysteries in his heart, so he did not have the mood to take a trip down memory lane.


    Another half an hour passed.


    Finally, they arrived at the central area of the Imperial ancestral land.


    The mountains were stacked wrong, and the sword-like peaks were like a forest.


    Jade-like waterfalls dropped over the edge of the mountain peaks, mist rising around, like the white mist of a paradise, shrouding the mountains and woods. There were rainbows everywhere, and all kinds of immortal birds and auspicious animals were flapping their wings high in the clouds. Between the clouds it was like a haven of peace.


    Yu Xiaoxing played a jade flute.


    Two huge beautiful red-crowned cranes descended from the sky, landing in front of the two.


    ¡°The main peak is covered with formations that the unparalleled War God set up back then, sealing everything. We cannot enter through ordinary methods, so to get to the Imperial Ancestral Temple, we must ride the white crane.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing excitedly jumped on the back of a crane, her slender, fair hand like a newly peeled white onion stroked the head of the red-crowned crane, and as though it could understand, let out a cry and soared.


    Ye Qingyu was also a little curious, jumped onto the back of another crane.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, although this crane was very fast, piercing across the void like a lightning arrow, it was unexpectedly steady and surprisingly stable. While it was flapping its wings, it would form a layer of pale blue light arc around its body, blocking the fierce and cold air in the sky!


    The feeling of riding a crane was incredibly wonderful, and felt as though he was walking on clouds like an immortal.


    There were many ancient myths and legends in Heaven Wasteland Domain. There was a free and unfettered celestial being travelling between heaven and earth on a crane, detached from all, living carefree and without worries. This person was the envy of everyone.


    Ye Qingyu did not think that he would have such an experience today.


    White clouds whistled past at their sides.


    Yu Xiaoxing all of a sudden started laughing excitedly, ¡°Hee hee, when I was small, every time I attended the Imperial ancestral ceremony, I enjoyed riding cranes and soaring into the sky the most...¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    This crane¡¯s back was very wide, enough to sit 3-5 people, and for some reason, Ye Qingyu felt as though his mind and that of the crane was linked.


    As soon as a thought surfaced in his mind, the crane seemed like it understood and would perform the flight trajectory and speed that Ye Qingyu wanted.


    ¡°It would be nice to have a crane like that following me about,¡± Ye Qingyu thought.


    His current yuan qi and cultivation was temporarily sealed, and although he could fly, the yuan qi of three Spirit springs was not enough to support long-distance flight. But whether it was in speed or height, there was no way he could be compared to Bitter Sea experts.


    If he had a crane as a means of transportation, that would be absolutely eye-catching.


    While deep in thought, the main peak was almost within reach.


    The crane descended.


    Ye Qingyu could see at once that, sat on the main peak, was the Imperial Ancestral Temple¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 495 - The ancestral tool is broken?

    Chapter


    On the summit of the ancestral peak, under the endless illumination of the sunlight, a dark imposing shrine was standing tall.


    The Yu clan advocated the colour black. Besides the bright yellow-coloured attire that descendants of the imperial family usually wore in order to symbolize the imperial spirit, whether it was imperial guard or official, their clothing and armour were all mainly black.


    Therefore, the Imperial Ancestral Temple was just as Ye Qingyu had expected. It was indeed a black stone building.


    The crane descended.


    Ye Qingyu jumped to the ground.


    ¡°Thanks, fellow.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, stroked the big crane¡¯s back, and then took out some of the immortal dew spirit fruit from his storage for the two cranes.


    ¡°Ao¡­¡±


    The crane let out a long cry, dancing merrily.


    Especially the one that was carrying Ye Qingyu. It rubbed its head against Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm to express its thanks. Its gesture was very intimate. Then it took the immortal dew fruit and flew off.


    ¡°They seem to like you very much,¡± Yu Xiaoxing said with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu smiled without saying anything, and turned towards the Imperial Ancestral Temple.


    The Imperial Ancestral Temple was in the central area of the Yu clan¡¯s ancestral land, which was said to commemorate the ancestors of the Yu clan. It was regarded as an important place of the clan¡¯s cohesiveness and imposing authority.


    According to Yu Xiaoxing, besides the Yu Clan¡¯s annual Imperial Memorial ceremony, the Imperial Ancestral Temple was always closed.


    There were no such people as gatekeeper experts in the ancestral temple.


    A spacious road, divided into four levels, led up to the temple.


    On both sides of the road, there were tall, black warrior statutes more than 10 meters tall. They were vivid and lifelike, wielding swords and other various weapons, and looking down on the road.


    Upon closer observation, each warrior statue had their brows furrowed and their eyes blazing. The expression on their face was grave and stern, as if divine light would shoot out from their eyes and they would jump up to kill all outsiders that dared to break into here at any time.


    Ye Qingyu walked across the road in big strides.


    Although his mind was currently damaged, he still could clearly sense that, in this main peak of the ancestral land, there was a majestic and abundant power contained within, protecting the temple and suppressing the yuan energy of any experts that set foot on the main peak.


    ¡°Even if a Heaven Ascension expert was here, I¡¯m afraid he will be suppressed to the ordinary martial level.¡± Ye Qingyu was inwardly afraid.


    He could feel that the power within his body was changing, the last three Spirit springs, in such an environment, were beginning to become quiet and still.


    But his physical strength was not at all suppressed.


    They walked along the road and came to the entrance of the Imperial Ancestral Temple.


    The outside of the Imperial Ancestral Temple of the Yu clan was neat and solemn, and there was nothing particularly unusual. On all four sides, the black rocks gave a calm feeling, and whether it was the round pillars or the brown walls, there wasn¡¯t any sort of writing or carved patterns. The natural lines on the rocks, despite being through hundred years of wind and sun, were still smooth as before.


    Ye Qingyu glanced up.


    For some reason, he vaguely felt that the shape and appearance of this Imperial Ancestral Temple was unexpectedly somewhat similar to the [Light Palace].


    And what made Ye Qingyu feel even more strange was that the main entrance to the temple was opened widely and there was no door. It was like a huge corridor, leading straight into the main hall.


    The wind whistled.


    A gust of strong wind swept into the temple.


    ¡°In the little world of the ancestral land, there are no guards and no one protecting the temple. For so many years, only Aunt Han and Aunt Heng were allowed to reside in the ancestral land. It is said that back then, Grandfather said that the ancestral land is the center of the Yu clan¡¯s destiny and must not allow ordinary people to invade here. It requires nourishment from natural air, the essence of the sun and moon, immortal birds and spiritual beasts to maintain the destiny of the Yu clan...¡± Yu Xiaoxing explained.


    Ye Qingyu nodded slightly.


    He didn¡¯t know much about the idea of destiny.


    But seeing that, in this small world of the Imperial family, the spiritual energy was so abundant, there were beautiful sceneries and a faint magical air, he thought that there must be a reason why they did so.


    But Ye Qingyu was in no mood to think about this.


    He slowly came to the entrance of the Imperial Ancestral Temple.


    His heart suddenly became even more tense.


    His father¡¯s last words, the truth of everything, was it finally going to be completely solved?


    Ye Qingyu could clearly feel that the brass military medal was producing an intense heat, like a lava, and a feeling of impatience was spreading out.


    After a slight hesitation, Ye Qingyu looked at Yu Xiaoxing and said, ¡°I want to go in alone, can I?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing, without giving it a thought, nodded. ¡°Of course, then I¡¯ll wait for cousin outside.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Qingyu said in a very serious voice.


    In many ways, Yu Xiaoxing was very clever.


    The Crown Princess, Her Highness smiled. Her smiling face was like a flower, extremely beautiful and pure.


    Once Ye Qingyu finished speaking, he slowly stepped forward with timid interest and eventually entered the Imperial Ancestral Temple.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This is the inside of the Imperial Ancestral Temple.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was incredibly astonished.


    He originally thought that in this little world, which was so important to the Yu clan and which was so heavily guarded, then the inside of the Imperial Ancestral Temple should be magnificent, full of a variety of formation prohibitions and space formations, or many other things such as illusion formations...


    But everything was completely beyond his expectation.


    Because as he made his way along the corridor, there were only simple and unadorned walls, ancient colours and no unnecessary decorations. There was no incense burner, altar, sacrificial tripod or anything at all.


    The light in the hall was dim.


    But Ye Qingyu could still see everything inside.


    The inside was shabby and simple, almost like an old temple that had been abandoned for countless years. All the things have been cleared away, the walls were completely empty, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    Ye Qingyu walked along, leaving a series of clear footprints behind.


    He took out the brass medal.


    A heavenly fire-like scorching heat was emitting from the brass medal, a faint brass-coloured brilliance flashing above, and ripples-like rings of light were floating and drifting out.


    Under the stunned gaze of Ye Qingyu, the brass medal suddenly floated up and started to emit a yellow light, leading the way into the depths of the hall.


    Ye Qingyu followed.


    His heart was beating wildly.


    The truth, was it going to be uncovered?


    The tangerine-yellow rays of light of the medal illuminated the spacious and empty dim hall.


    He walked straight ahead.


    Ye Qingyu was more and more shocked as he proceeded.


    In the Imperial Ancestral Temple, there were no objects for offerings, no statues, no memorial tablet, no incense burner, no sacrificial tripod, and not even a praying mat or a chair or anything.


    If it was not for that fact that Ye Qingyu knew the Imperial Ancestral Temple was heavily guarded and it was impossible for outsiders to enter, he would have thought that this place had been ransacked and all things had been stolen.


    The hall was very deep.


    The medal unhurriedly floated forward.


    Ye Qingyu, at this moment, held his breath, and finally slowly followed behind.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether it was a misconception or not, but he noticed that out of the corner of his eyes, when the yellow light of the medal swept across the inner walls of the temple, it seemed as though there was a mysterious light pattern on the originally dark walls...


    But when he looked carefully, he found nothing.


    Around half an hour had past.


    The floating medal finally slowly came to a stop at the deepest part of the Imperial Ancestral Temple.


    An old and broken stone table appeared in Ye Qingyu¡¯s line of sight.


    The light blue stone table was missing a corner, the surface was pitted, like it had been corroded by something. Of the four legs, there were two full of cracks, as if they would shatter into pieces at any time, and one that was broken, and the incision was incomparably smooth...


    ¡°This is...¡±


    Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t understand why, at the deepest part of the Imperial Ancestral Temple, an important place of the Snow Empire, there was not a memorial tablet of former ancestors, nor portraits of ancestors or sacrificial vessels, but a worn out bluestone table.


    A broken table that even if it was thrown into the slums, no one would pick it up.


    Could it be that this stone table was some sort of treasure?


    Ye Qingyu, with a puzzled gaze, looked around.


    He was now finally able to confirm that there was really nothing else in the huge Imperial Ancestral Temple except for the broken, crumbling bluestone table.


    This was so abnormal.


    Could it be that for 100 years the object of worship for the Snow Empire¡¯s Imperial family every year was this bluestone table?


    Ye Qingyu felt that his brain was not quite enough.


    Before his father died, he told him that, as long as he enters the Imperial Ancestral Temple, he could unlock some suspense and solve the mystery.


    Now that he was here, how does he solve the mystery?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze fell back on the brass medal that was floating in mid-air.


    The medal was emitting a bright yellow light, the light ripples that were constantly moving about was no longer wandering around and were steadily hovering above the broken bluestone table.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Nothing happened.


    Ye Qingyu began to become a little anxious and impatient.


    The scene that he was anticipating, or something wonderful, did not appear.


    Under the shining light ripples of the medal, the bluestone table gave no reaction at all, as though it was in deep sleep.


    ¡°Could it be like drawing blood to prove bloodline, I need to drop blood onto it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu had no idea what to do while waiting, so he thought that he might as well puncture his fingertip and drop blood onto the broken bluestone table.


    Drip!


    Like a drop of water.


    The bead of blood did not disperse, falling directly on the bluestone table.


    But it did not penetrate into the stone surface.


    Instead, it slid down the tabletop.


    The bluestone table did not show the slightest reaction.


    Bang!


    When that bead of blood dropped onto the ground, producing a heavy, muffled sound, it was like a boulder smashing into the ground. And immediately a small dent had formed on the black stone floor.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s current cultivation level had reached what kind of frightening and powerful level, that a drop of blood could be heavy as a hill. For such a strange scene to appear was not at all surprising.


    But the important point was that, following the drop of blood nothing else happened as before.


    But with that quake, one of the leg of the originally broken bluestone table was completely snapped off, dropped onto the ground, scattering and rolling away...


    Ye Qingyus expression suddenly became very strange.


    I... this... broke the ancestral tool of the Yu clan Imperial family? Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 496 - Two temple spaces?

    Chapter 496, Two temple spaces


    Ye Qingyu, looking at the broken pieces of the table leg, simply did not know what to say.


    What was happening here was completely different from his expectations.


    Where was the so-called truth?


    His father¡¯s last words could not be a lie.


    But why had nothing happened as he stood in the deepest part of the Imperial Ancestral Temple for more than half an hour?


    Could it be that he had overlooked something?


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head in deep thought, recalling his father¡¯s last words, but it did not provide the slightest clue. It also seemed like his father had not left any similar clues for him.


    What went wrong?


    Ye Qingyu remained perplexed after pondering over this a hundred times over.


    He forcibly suppressed his irritation, drew a deep breath, and simply sat crossed leg in front of the broken bluestone tabletop, operating the nameless breathing technique and began training.


    Since he had entered the Imperial Ancestral Temple, he was absolutely unwilling to leave with nothing. He needed to calm down and wait patiently to see if other changes would appear.


    Time slowly went by.


    Approximately half an hour later, Ye Qingyu opened his eyes again.


    Nothing had changed in the hall at all.


    Ye Qingyu carefully examined the stone table once more, stroking the stone table surface with the palm of his hand, hoping to find some mystery, but he failed. The stone table was an ordinary bluestone table which did not contain any formation nor was particularly sturdy...


    Ye Qingyu had no doubt that if he exerted a little strength, he could easily crush the stone table.


    Then he began to observe the walls of the stone temple.


    After a whole hour, he finally gave up.


    Because there was no mystery on the walls at all.


    And the brass medal that was floating above his head had gradually began to lose its brilliance, and eventually returned to its previous appearance, falling and landing on Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm.


    It was slightly warm to the touch and was no longer roasting hot as before.


    What was going on here?


    Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but become a little irritable again.


    He was usually a very calm and unimpulsive person. He always liked to have a plan before taking any action, but this time...


    It was related to the background of his life, it was his biggest mystery, and also the matter that he most wanted to know after the war of the [Light Palace]. He came here full of confidence that he would find the answer.


    Who knew that...


    Ye Qingyu retrieved that drop of blood, stood still for a moment, pondering over the matter, before he finally turned around and left the hall.


    As he walked out of the hall, Yu Xiaoxiang was seen playing with the two cranes that brought them here to the main peak.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve come out,¡± Yu Xiaoxing greeted Ye Qingyu with a smile, but very soon noticed that Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression was not right, and her tone changed, ¡°What? Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xing¡¯er, have you ever been in the Imperial ancestral Temple?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been inside.¡± Yu Xiaoxing nodded firmly. ¡°When I was small, it was mother who took me to participate in the Imperial ancestral ceremony, then later as I was older I would attend the clan¡¯s annual ceremony... What¡¯s wrong? Cousin, why are you asking?¡±


    Ye Qingyu continued asking, ¡°That... do you know what it looks like inside the Ancestral temple?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Cousin, didn¡¯t you just go in?¡± Although surprised, Yu Xiaoxing still gave a brief description of the furnishings and decor inside.


    Upon hearing what she said he was shocked, as though he was struck by lightning.


    ¡°What? You said... in the Ancestral temple, there are nine altars, ancestral memorial tablets and statues, and the weapons used by the ancestors of the clan, as well as the sacred sacrificial cauldrons that suppress the fate of the major provinces,¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed in disbelief.


    How was that possible?


    Ye Qingyu looked like he saw a ghost in the daytime.


    Why was the ancestral temple that Yu Xiaoxing described completely different to what he saw?


    Did he go the wrong way?


    Impossible.


    There was no side path in the Ancestral Temple; it was absolutely impossible to go the wrong way.


    But why?


    Ye Qingyu felt that everything he heard and saw today was too unbelievable.


    After a brief pause, he came up with a plan. ¡°Xing¡¯er, can you accompany me into the ancestral temple? I have some questions... I may need you to go in with me to figure it out.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s beautiful, pale face reddened, as though thinking of other things. She hurriedly nodded and skipped over this, ¡°Of course.¡±


    The two people walked shoulder to shoulder into the Ancestral temple.


    As Ye Qingyu entered the temple once more, his heart was uncontrollably pounding again


    If Yu Xiaoxing saw that there was only a broken bluestone table remaining in the Ancestral temple, she would definitely jump up in shock?


    Ye Qingyu thought to himself.


    But very soon there was a blank expression on his face again.


    ¡°Why... is it like this?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t move.


    Because everything before him was clearly different from before. There were statue-like armours lined up on both sides of the temple, and each armour hands were wielding weapons, treasure level antiques that were not lower in rank than the [White Horse Armour] of Youyan Pass'' White Horse Tower.


    In addition to the formation of human-shaped armours that were like bodyguards, the floor was paved with a scarlet red rug and complemented with gold threads and waves of energy. It was similar to walking on clouds.


    As he went further in, there were several yellow sacred cauldrons of varying sizes that could suppress the fate of the major provinces, but they were at least three feet tall and had a gold-plated coiled dragon design. Each and every one was simple yet elegant, elaborate yet grand, splendid and magnificent.


    There was a strange and mysterious energy flowing out from the sacred cauldron.


    Further in, it was the inner hall.


    There were statues of the ancestors of the Yu clan. Each one moulded from yellow clay, with bright and vivid colours, the size of a real person. There were incense burning and smoke rising in spirals...


    Then further in...


    Ye Qingyu was absolutely unable to believe in what he just saw.


    What is going on here?


    The scene that he saw he first time entered the temple and the scene at this moment was completely different... What went wrong?


    Ye Qingyu sunk into a strange silent and lifeless state.


    ¡°Cousin, cousin... are you okay?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing yelled.


    She, who was exceptionally smart, obviously noticed that Ye Qingyu had spaced out and was looking a little worried.


    ¡°Ah? Oh... ¡° Ye Qingyu shook his head, and forced a smile, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    What went wrong?


    Why was it like that?


    Ye Qingyu thought hard.


    Suddenly a light flashed through his mind.


    Yes, yes!


    The first time he entered the Ancestral temple, he was following the lamp-like military medal. While this time the medal had fallen into a silent state and was no longer floating and glowing, but it was Yu Xiaoxing who guided him in.


    This was the difference between his two times of entering Ancestral temple.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly remembered that when the medal was guiding him into the Ancestral temple, there were vague patterns and light flickering on the walls. Could it be that...


    Could it be... that reason?


    Could it be that the Imperial Ancestral Temple contained two different spaces?


    What kind of secret was hidden in the two different spaces?


    But the Ancestral temple that his father mentioned in his last words, the place where he could find the truth, which space was it in?


    Ye Qingyu began carefullly inspecting and sensing this sacrifical divine altar. But it was a pity that his spirit was crippled, so his power to sense was not strong.


    After carefully observing for half an hour, he still made no discovery.


    The military medal was now in a completely silent state, no longer emitting the slightest warmth, and was quietly located in the storage space, like a dead object.


    It could no longer provide the slightest clue for Ye Qingyu.


    Unwilling to give up, Ye Qingyu stayed in the Ancestral temple for another hour, until he was certain that he would not gain any new information in the Ancestral temple.


    His intuition told him that, the truth was hiding in the other space of the Ancestral temple.


    Under the strange gaze of Yu Xiaoxing, Ye Qingyu and her left the Ancestral temple.


    The two beautiful cranes outside the temple came to greet him as soon as he came out, briskly jumping over, and affectionately rubbing their head against him.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and stroked the two spiritual birds, and suddenly felt a little better inside.


    Standing outside the Ancestral temple for another hour, Ye Qingyu decided to enter by himself once more to see if he could return to that empty broken bluestone table space.


    Yu Xiaoxing found Ye Qingyu¡¯s decision extremely strange.


    But she didn¡¯t stop him.


    Logically speaking, the blood of the Imperial family, the Yu clan, did flow within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, but he was an indirect descent. He was not of pure royal blood. If he entered the Ancestral temple so frequently, not only would it seem strange and disrespectful but it also would break the rules.


    But Yu Xiaxoing had placed all her heart on him. She had no intention of stopping him.


    On that day, when she confronted Song Xiaojun, her feelings had uncontrollably surged forth like a flood.


    And she didn¡¯t want to hide it.


    Watching Ye Qingyu enter the Ancestral temple for the third time, Yu Xiaoxiang did not ponder over what he was doing, and instead began playing with the two cranes.


    She had been busy these several days, it was only at this time that she could show her true self, which was an innocent young girl.


    About half an hour later.


    Ye Qingyu came out looking upset.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go," Ye Qingyu said in a disappointed tone.


    At his third entry, the medal was still in a dormant state. It seemed that the intense heat last time had consumed all its energy.


    Ye Qingyu was certain that he would have to return without any success this time.


    He jumped onto the back of the crane and left the main peak in the midst of the crane¡¯s cry.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head round to take another glance at the sacred sword-like peak, and said to himself that, no matter what happens he would return, and the next time he does he must solve all the mysteries.


    On the way back Ye Qingyu thought over and over again, and finally understood the reason why he came back with no harvest this time.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 497 - Visitors from a foreign domain

    There was probably only one reason¡ª¡ª


    A major part of Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was sealed by the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    This directly affected Ye Qingyu¡¯s yuan qi cultivation, decreasing it to only three or four Spirit springs.


    In other words, Ye Qingyu had not met the conditions of reaching the Bitter Sea stage as per his father¡¯s last words.


    This should be the reason for the lack of response from the broken bluestone table in the temple.


    Maybe when the seal has been lifted, and his yuan qi had been restored to the Bitter Sea stage, then he could come to the Ancestral temple again and really solve all the mysteries and uncover the truth.


    Sitting on the back of a crane and overlooking the mountains and streams of the small world below, Ye Qingyu¡¯s great disappointment was gradually fading and his mood began to improve.


    His hands were playing with a light blue stone.


    This was a piece that he picked up during his first entry into the empty Ancestral temple space.


    The pattern on the stone was exquisite, and the faint blue colour, under the sunlight resembled jade. There was a translucent pure blue light arc which seemed able to absorb the heat of the sun, gradually becoming warmer.


    They arrived at the exit of the small world, where the yellow airship had been waiting for a long while.


    ¡°Fellow, thank you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu jumped off the back of the crane and stroked its head.


    The cranes, reluctant to part, were affectionately rubbing their head against Ye Qingyu and when that Ye Qingyu was about to turn around to leave, they grabbed onto his sleeve with their beak, uttering a soft cry.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the two cranes.


    Yu Xiaoxing instantly understood. ¡°Hehe, cousin, it seems they like you, they want to follow you around.¡±


    ¡°Follow me around?¡± Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback. ¡°They are spiritual birds inside the ancestral land, they can choose their Master? They can leave the little world of the ancestral land?¡±


    ¡°Of course they can, some nobles in the Imperial capital keep spiritual birds in their residence. The majority are from the small world of the Ancestral land. The Imperial family would also reward misters who had achieved notable merits with spiritual birds.¡± Yu Xiaoxing could tell that Ye Qingyu was tempted, and said grinning, ¡°You are of Imperial blood, and had provided great service to the Empire in the Battle of the Light City, it would not be a problem if you take one or two of them away.¡±


    ¡°In that case, it would be disrespectful to refuse.¡± Ye Qingyu was in a good mood.


    These two cranes were enormous, with steel-like feathers, and posses extraordinary strength, but most importantly they could fly at an extremely fast speed and were compatible with him.


    ¡°Come on, fellows, if you are willing, then follow me,¡± Ye Qingyu beckoned to the two cranes.


    The crane danced merrily, uttering long cries of excitement.


    But only one crane chose Ye Qingyu, while the other crane chose to follow Yu Xiaoxiang.


    Yu Xiaoxing was laughing happily.


    ¡°Red crowned cranes are a precious type of spiritual birds in the Ancestral land, only a small number is bred in the Ancestral land but also a very few would choose their own master. Our visit to the Ancestral land this time was well worth it.¡±


    Instead of boarding the airship, she jumped onto the crane¡¯s back.


    Ye Qingyu also did not get on the ship.


    Wouldn¡¯t riding a crane be much faster?


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the City of Light.


    As soon as he landed, he received shocking news.


    ¡°Foreign experts have arrived,¡± Gao Han reported to Ye Qingyu in the first instance. ¡°Three hours ago, there were lights flashing above the [Domain¡¯s Heavenly Wall], and the Central Domain Gate opened. Tens of foreign young experts came to Light City through the Domain Gate.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Qingyu exclaimed inwardly.


    Foreign forces had finally arrived at Heaven Wasteland Domain?


    But why would the first batch of people to enter Heaven Wasteland Domain be a group of youngsters?


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Ye Qingyu asked calmly.


    ¡°The Right minister is personally seeing them. He brought the group of youngsters to the Imperial guards camp.¡± Gao Han had gathered thorough information before reporting. ¡°It looks like these guys are humans. When they appeared, every one of them was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bowstring, but later they became extremely arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant? How arrogant?¡± Ye Qingyu asked while walking.


    ¡°Once they knew of the situation, they requested to see His Majesty. They claimed that they are the disciples of the Greater One Sect of the Clear Water Domain. Each and every one of them was insufferably arrogant. I heard that they even pointed at and criticized the Right Minister.¡±


    Gao Han purposely lowered his voice.


    Clear River Domain?


    Greater One Sect?


    What kind of power was that?


    Ye Qingyu was a little puzzled.


    But the good news was that the first batch of foreign forces arriving at Heaven Wasteland Domain was humans, so there was no need to worry about a large-scale invasion of other races.


    ¡°This group of youngsters, although arrogant, are very strong. The majority is at the high level of the Bitter Sea stage and some are Heaven Ascension experts. We can¡¯t underestimate them, and they kept calling us inferior indigenous people...¡±


    Gao Han recounted the current situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look first.¡±


    Ye Qing headed toward the Imperial army camp.


    The so called Imperial army camp was the temporary camp of elite Imperial guards stationed within 300 miles of the Light City.


    The reason for Right Minister and others bringing the youngsters of the Great One Sect in here was obvious. Before they became aware of their background and their aim of coming here, they must first treat them with caution.


    By being in the Imperial guards camp, if they clashed, the many formation experts could take control of the situation in the first instance.


    The Imperial guards camp had tight security.


    But with Ye Qingyu¡¯s status, he was allowed to go in and out freely.


    Very quickly, the huge main tent of the Imperial camp was distantly in sight.


    From a distance, thousands of elite experts could be seen intentionally patrolling the main tent, all kinds of formations were in an activated state and the atmosphere was much more solemn and tenser than usual.


    ¡°Lord!¡±


    Seeing Ye Qingyu coming over, several elite experts hurriedly saluted.


    Ye Qingyu nodded in reply, then casually asked, ¡°How is the situation?¡±


    ¡°These brats are very arrogant, caused a big uproar, and are now demanding to compete against the experts and masters of the empire in a martial arts contest. I say we first arrest them and mercilessly beat them up, then they will behave.¡± An Imperial General was panting with rage.


    His strength was not considered weak. He was at the peak of the Bitter Sea stage but had a fiery temper. It seemed he could not hold back his anger anymore.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and was about to say something, when he heard a burst of wild laughter coming from the Imperial army¡¯s main tent.


    ¡°Inferior indigenous people are inferior indigenous people, simply weak and pitiful. Are these the so-called experts in your army? You cannot withstand even a single blow...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± someone roared.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t agree? I see there are more than fifty of you, but you¡¯re all only of the Bitter River stage. In our Clear Water Domain, even mediocre trash could reach your level at around fifty years old, too weak, haha, just like ants. You could not even withstand a casual move from me, trash like you might as well die, why are you still alive?¡±


    There was undisguised arrogance in that voice.


    Ye Qingyu slightly nodded, making his way towards the Imperial army¡¯s main tent.


    The Imperial army General hurriedly stretched his hand out to stop him. ¡°Palace Lord Ye, the Right Minister said that when you return you should not hurry over to see these foreign domain people, wait until...¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know about Right Minister¡¯s concern, I¡¯ll go talk to him, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡± The Imperial General was a little hesitant.


    Ye Qingyu patted him on the shoulder, smiling faintly, and headed straight into the main tent.


    Ye Qingyu of course understood Lin Zheng¡¯s thinking.


    He was worried that now that Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength had significantly weakened, if he came into contact with these foreign domain people and the two sides clashed, he could not protect Ye Qingyu.


    Speaking of which, it was quite funny.


    The Lin Zheng before would want to hack Ye Qingyu into thousands of pieces, but now he was protecting him almost like a son, worried that someone would lay a finger on him.


    Watching Ye Qingyu enter the main tent, the Imperial army General had stretched his hand out into mid-air, but finally shook his head and did not say anything.


    After the first war of Light City, although others may not know about Ye Qingyu¡¯s remarkable feat, the Imperial army had all heard about it. The entire Imperial army was full of admiration and respect for this young Palace Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    The moment Ye Qingyu stepped foot into the main tent, there was a pungent stench of blood in the tent.


    More than ten youngsters in dark, tight battle robes were sitting, standing or leaning against something, laughing and joking. Each and every one had a condescending attitude, as though they were watching a play.


    These youngsters were radiating an extremely strong aura, which were distinctly different from the martial arts of Heaven Wasteland Domain, seemingly very treacherous.


    But as they were joking and chatting, one could tell that their language was only slightly different to the official language of the Snow Empire of Heaven Wasteland Domain. It was clear and comprehensible but what they said were not good words.


    Right Minister, Left Minister and the Old Commander looked a little irritated.


    This was especially so for the old Commander Li Guangbi, who was well-known for his fiery temper. He had already stood up and slammed his fist on the table, and his face was red with rage.


    In the middle of the huge tent stood a young man with three moles on his clear and pale cheeks.


    This three-moled young man was also dressed in the style of foreign domain people, black, tight battle robes, arm guards, a protective chest armour, leg protectors and battle boots. He exhibited an imposing manner as he casually stood there with hands on the front of his chest and a ridiculing expression on his face.


    And opposite of him were several armour-clad Imperial army experts.


    These several Imperial army Generals had all sustained light injuries, with blazing fury in their eyes as they supported a seriously injured middle-aged General.


    Ye Qingyu recognized the General who was supported by everyone.


    His name was Huang Tianxiang.


    During the Battle of Light City a few months ago, Ye Qingyu had met and battled shoulder to shoulder with him.


    This was a tough man who was born into a sect family, then joined the Imperial army and achieved notable military merits. He was 55 years old, but because of his profound martial arts cultivation base he looked only around thirty years old.


    Huang Tianxiang was considered a strong core power of the Imperial army.


    But at this moment, one of his arms was cleanly severed off from the elbow.


    The bone of the severed arm was exposed, blood dripping out, and the stench of blood was filling the huge tent. The flesh around the wound was a dark grey colour like rotten meat. It was evidently being corroded by a very malicious strange power.


    And the youngster with three moles was stepping on the severed hand.


    The three moled foreign domain youngster had the corners of his mouth tilted up in a mocking and oppressive curve, as he said disdainfully, ¡°What? Angry? Haha, how about you all fight together, if you can push me away, I will give him back this arm, how about that? Hahaha!¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 498 - Murderous intent surging

    Chapter 498, Murderous intent surging


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Too arrogant!¡±


    The several Imperial guard experts were losing their temper.


    They had lost to this black-moled youngster in a fight. The strength of these foreign domain people was unexpectedly powerful, and their moves were extremely strange. If they were caught off guard, they would suffer a great deal.


    Since they were not as skilled as the opponents, they had nothing to say.


    But this black-moled youngster¡¯s actions were too infuriating.


    After he won, he acted so arrogant and ungraceful and didn¡¯t have a trace of poise; he had simply gone too far.


    Facing such provocation, their comrades receiving insults, it was like a direct slap to their face. The several hot-blooded fellows could not stand it any longer.


    But they were only soldiers. Previously, they received the order to battle to test the strength of these arrogant foreign domain people. Without the command from their superior, they could only let their veins pop and emit puffs of breath in anger.


    ¡°Haha, inferior people are inferior people, a little trigger and you¡¯re like a dog that¡¯s been stepped on its tail.¡± The black-moled youngster laughed, hooked his fingers together, his attitude was extremely frivolous and disdainful. ¡°Unfortunately, your strength is too bad, how can you...¡±


    As he spoke, he turned his head around and cast a glance at Ye Qingyu who had just came in.


    Sensing Ye Qingyu¡¯s pitiful yuan qi cultivation base, the black-moled youngster thought he was some sort of scholar and simply did not pay much attention to him.


    He sneered while turning his head back to look at Right Minister and the others, ¡°Hey, old people, these are the experts of your domain? Complete shambles. What we said before, have you thought about it? Tell your emperor to get over here and present the Imperial seal, join our Greater One Sect, this is the blessing of a lifetime...¡±


    ¡°Shut up, brat.¡± Li Guangbi shattered the table into powder with the palm of his hand.


    Qu Hanshan hastily pulled him back.


    Lin Zheng¡¯s expression was motionless, a trace of evil intent flickered across his eyes.


    Given his usual style and temper, if it was someone else that dared to be so impudent, he most likely would have beheaded him already.


    But today these people, after all, were the first group of people that came to the Heaven Wasteland Domain through the opening of the Central Domain Gate. Before they figured out their origins and details, he had to tolerate them for now.


    Lin Zheng had always planned carefully before he acted. When he needed to tolerate he would tolerate till the end.


    But when he saw Ye Qingyu coming in, he could not help the look of surprise that crossed his face. Then immediately, as though he realized something, a trace of helplessness made its way across his face.


    Given Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity, if he wanted to enter, the Imperial Generals obviously could not stop him.


    Moreover, such a choice was indeed more in line with Ye Qingyu¡¯s temper.


    It would be no use even if Lin Zheng tried to persuade him.


    Ye Qingyu waved, walked over to the front of the several Imperial military experts, and lightly patted their shoulders without saying anything. He held Huang Tianxian¡¯s arm and carefully examined the grey brilliance produced from the wound, from which he smelled a scent of decay¡­


    These disciples of the Greater One Sect cultivated in such evil cultivation technique. It seems the Greater One Sect was not any benevolent sect.


    Ye Qingyu thought to himself.


    He fully activated the three Spirit springs in the barren world of his dantian , mobilizing a trace of [Supreme Ice Flame] to cover the wound on Huang Tianxiang''s severed arm...


    Threads of ice crystals were silvery white as the moonlight.


    The black-moled young man was slightly taken aback for a moment then burst out laughing, ¡°You... what are you doing? Trying to cure his injury... hahaha, You? Haha, this is the biggest joke I¡¯ve ever seen, a less than three Spirit spring trash wants to cure the poison of [Decaying Qi]...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    The other foreign domain youngsters also collapsed into laughter.


    ¡°The indigenous people of this little place are not as good as even the dogs of our Clear River Domain, haha. It¡¯s too funny...¡± One of the disciples was bent forward clutching his belly and laughing uncontrollably, tears rolling down his cheeks.


    ¡°A four spirit spring brat... Ahahaha, so pitiful, or should I say he¡¯s arrogant or should I say he¡¯s a stupid pig.¡±


    ¡°Hey, everybody don¡¯t laugh, stay quiet for a moment, watch carefully, what if he really could cure it.¡± Another Great One Sect disciple greatly resisted the urge to mock and said with a deadpan expression, but in the end could not help bursting into laughter again.


    The gaze that the disciples of the Great One Sect looked at Ye Qingyu with was like watching a clown.


    Qu Hanshan hurriedly held old Commander Li Guangbi back, worried that this fiery-tempered lion would mess things up.


    Lin Zheng took a deep breath and was about to say something, but suddenly he realized something, narrowed his eyes, and did not say a word, and instead quietly watched Ye Qingyu.


    Watching Huang Tianxiang¡¯s severed arm being shrouded in cold air and silk-like threads of silver, and beginning to burn.


    There was nothing happening in the beginning.


    But after three or four seconds, Huang Tianxiang suddenly felt that the pain from his severed arm being corroded by the [Decaying Qi], which was similar to a poisonous spider eating into his bone, was suddenly gone, replaced by a slight coolness and an extremely comfortable feeling.


    In others¡¯ eyes, there was actually a different scene.


    The pale grey mist and decaying odour were shattered bit by bit by the silk-like silver light, as though silvery flames were setting fragments of grey on fire. In the blink of an eye, all the grey mist was completely incinerated, and not even the slightest decaying odour remained.


    Huang Tianxiang¡¯s wound revealed scarlet red flesh and white bones.


    Without the strange power of corrosion, Huang Tianxiang naturally could endure this sort of pain with his strength. His complexion grew rosy and his breathing immediately turned steady.


    The several Imperial guard experts were overjoyed at the unexpected good news.


    Lin Zheng and the others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Thank you Palace Lord...¡± Huang Tianxiang immediately bowed to express his gratitude.


    He knew that he had come back from the gates of hell.


    With his strength of the Bitter Sea stage, the regeneration of flesh and limbs was not a difficult thing at all.


    Opposite.


    The dozens of Great One Sect disciple were all dumbfounded.


    The words that they had just uttered were now seemingly turning into an invisible palm, mercilessly slapping their faces, that they could no longer say anything else. The mockery, ridicule, disdain and provocative smile, all froze on their faces, that it seemed as though they had an inexpressible embarrassed expression.


    ¡°You...¡± The black-moled Great One Sect disciple was finally willing to look at Ye Qingyu in the eye, as he said clenching his teeth, ¡°Who are you... How did you... how can you dispel the power of [Decaying Qi]?¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not say a word.


    Although his current yuan qi was for some reason sealed by the [Cloud Top Cauldron] so he only possessed the strength of around three or four Spirit springs, and a part of [Supreme Ice Flame] was also subsequently sealed, his mastery of [Supreme Ice Flame] had long reached the point of perfection. Compared to the time when he was healing the formerWar God of Youyan Pass Lu Zhaoge, he was now many times more skillful. The treatment of the so-called [Decaying Qi] needed only seconds.


    His gaze fell on the arm that the black-moled young man was treading on. He stretched out his hand and uttered, ¡°Give it over.¡±


    The black-moled youngster was taken aback for a few moments before those words sank in.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s calm and indifferent expression had infuriated him, causing anger to rise from his heart.


    With a cold smirk, the black-moled young man turned to face Ye Qingyu, hooking his fingers, as he said, ¡°Boy, are you deaf? Did you hear what I just said? If you want that trash¡¯s hand, you can come take it if you can.¡±


    Ye Qingyu walked over one step at a time.


    There was an abrupt change of expression on Lin Zheng and the others¡¯ faces.


    Several Imperial military Generals hurriedly blocked Ye Qingyu¡¯s path.


    After the war of Light City, Ye Qingyu withstood against the Divine Lightning Punishment, causing his martial arts foundation to be destroyed and his cultivation base to deteriorate. Although they were forbidden to discuss about it, the majority of the Imperial army still knew about it.


    ¡°Lord... think carefully.¡±


    ¡°Lord, there is no need for you to personally deal with this sort of matter.¡±


    The Imperial Generals did not know what to say.


    Lin Zheng gave a wry smile, flashing over to block Ye Qingyu¡¯s path. ¡°Palace Lord Ye, why get annoyed over these little things, wait till your strength is restored...¡±


    Before he finished his words, Ye Qingyu twisted his head round, cast a glance at him, and said, ¡°Minister Lin, do you think I¡¯m a reckless person who disregards the consequences? Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Lin Zheng was dumbstruck.


    He was screaming in his mind ¡®if you¡¯re not a reckless person who disregards the consequences you would not have made that move when you fought against the divine lightning.¡¯


    But for some reason, Lin Zheng hesitated.


    He summoned the [White Tiger Armour], transformed it into a white tiger that crouched on his shoulder and no longer stopped Ye Qingyu, but his heart was pounding in nervousness. As soon as Ye Qingyu ran into any danger, he could provide assistance in the first moment.


    These so-called Great One Sect disciples were from a foreign domain and the matter was very serious, but if it really endangers Ye Qingyu¡¯s life, Lin Zheng could not care about it too much.


    He exchanged a meaningful glance with Qu Hanshan and Li Guangbi behind him.


    As soon as the situation did not feel right, they must immediately kill all these Great One Sect disciples, destroy their bodies and wipe away all evidences, let them vanish from earth in order to avoid a disaster from happening in the future.


    The atmosphere in the tent suddenly grew tense.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu was three steps away from the black-moled youngster. He stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the black-moled young man¡¯s arm.


    This grasp did not carry the slightest yuan qi.


    There was a cold grin on the black-moled young man¡¯s face. He remained calm and collected but in the depths of his eyes there was a glow of murderous intent frantically flashing.


    The fact that Ye Qingyu had dispelled his [Decaying Qi] technique before had already evoked his killing intent.


    Right now Ye Qingyu was so boldly attacking him, causing killing intent to surge.


    ¡°Boy, you want to die.¡±


    The black-moled young man roared inwardly. As Ye Qingyu five fingers clutched his wrist, suddenly he flipped his wrist around and grabbed Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrist. There was a devilish grin on his face as he suddenly exerted force to crush Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrist into blood and flesh...


    Ye Qingyu seemed unable to react, letting him grab his wrist.


    ¡°Not good...¡± Huang Tianxiang cried out.


    But when he wanted to save him, it was too late¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 499 - This little brat is somewhat strange

    The black-moled young man grabbed at Ye Qingyu''s wrists, and fiercely squeezed.


    At that instant, he could already imagine that he would very quickly hear the sounds of the bones in Ye Qingyu''s hand snapping and breaking, hear the sounds of Ye Qingyu''s tragic screams...


    But, the next moment, the rebounding force that came from his palm made the black-moled youth realize that something was not quite right.


    At the moment when he twisted, Ye Qingyu''s hand did not even move in the slightest.


    "Eh?" There was a shocked complexion that appeared on the youth''s face, then he sneered: "I underestimated you... but, to think you dare to resist. Originally, I was only going to cripple your hand, but right now, I will hack apart your entire limb..."


    As he finished, he subconsciously used an even greater force to twist at Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    Bu Ye Qingyu''s wrist did not even budge even with that.


    "How is this possible? You..." The complexion of the black-moled youth finally changed.


    At that moment, he finally began to realize something was not right.


    The youth held Ye Qingyu''s wrist, and felt that what he grabbed was not made from flesh and blood, but divine steel. No matter how much he exerted strength, there was no way he would be able to move Ye Qingyu''s wrist in the slightest.


    "Impossible... little trash, I''ll cripple you." The black-moled youth suddenly felt embarrassed and angry.


    His face turned vicious. Letting out a low grunt and using force, he grabbed at Ye Qingyu''s palm with both his hands. Within his palm, there was a yuan qi light madly surging, instantly exploding with his strongest strength. He wanted to completely tear off Ye Qingyu''s arm.


    But at this time, Ye Qingyu also moved.


    Like it was premeditated, his wrist faintly twisted. Ye Qingyu''s right palm lighty broke free of the grip of the youth hands.


    At this moment, the black-moled youth could only feel an extremely powerful power that began exploding from within his palms. It caused all his fingers to go numb, losing all sensation. He had no way of gripping onto Ye Qingyu''s hands anymore.


    And before he could react, Ye Qingyu once again struck out.


    It was a simple grab.


    The right hand of the black-moled youth, was held by Ye Qingyu''s hand.


    With a twist.


    Ka-cha.


    The sound of bone breaking could be heard.


    The black-moled youth was stunned, then instantly began squealing like a pig being slaughtered.


    HIs right hand, at that moment, was snapped by Ye Qingyu like snapping a branch of rotten wood. It was completely broken. Then with a sharp sound, the broken hand of the black-moled youth was torn apart from his arm like tearing fabric.


    There was deathly white bone, as well as spurting fresh blood.


    Although this was not the most brutal scene they had witnessed, for some unknown reason, everyone''s heart suddenly quivered.


    The main point was that Ye Qingyu''s face was still calm and expressionless even until then. It could not help but make the hearts of the people who were familiar with him shake a little.


    Casually throwing the torn off hand by the side, Ye Qingyu lifted his hand and lightly pushed.


    The black-moled youth that was screaming was suddenly like a kite that had it''s string cut. He could not help but fly back. Amidst a series of cold gasps, Ye Qingyu bent down and picked up the chopped off hand of Huang Tianxiang.


    Before anyone could react, Ye Qingyu returned the cut off hand back to Huang Tianxiang.


    A Bitter Sea stage expert had the power to make flesh regrow. But this was a process that was extremely wasteful of blood qi and power. One could lose years and even tens of years of cultivation. In the battle of the Light City, Lin Zheng was hurt till he only had his head left, then made his body regrow. In truth, this had wasted nearly twenty years of bitter cultivation. Afterwards, with the power of the Spirit pill that Yu Junhan gave, only then did he manage to forcibly recover.


    But if one took the cut off body part and reconnected it, then the process would become much easier.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Huang Tianxiang was somewhat dumbfounded. He subconsciously received his chopped off hand.


    He really could not think this through. In the rumours, had the martial arts foundation of Palace Lord Ye not already have been destroyed, and his yuan qi was crippled?


    But why was it... that the Greater One Sect disciple, had such a powerful strength? Previously, he had already defeated consecutive experts form the Imperial army. But in the blink of an eye, like he was a young child, his hand was torn apart by Palace Lord Ye.


    Everything was somehow unrealistic.


    Ye Qingyu patted him on the shoulder without saying anything.


    But at this time, the other Greater One Sect disciples, finally reacted.


    "Junior brother, are you okay?"


    "He broke your hand? And quickly reconnected it like that?¡±


    There were some Greater One Sect disciples that quickly huddled over. They supported the black-moled youth that was screaming on the ground, that could not even crawl up. There was someone that brought his torn off hand over, and help him reconnect it at the first instant.


    At this time, there was someone who discovered that there was a clear palm indent on the chest of the black-moled youth. It must be from the push that Ye Qingyu casually did. It had even left a palm imprint, even with the power of his fleshly body and the fact that he was protected by yuan qi.


    This... just what was this power?


    There were several Greater One Sect disciples that fell mute from surprise.


    The other Greater One Sect disciples'' first reaction was to charge and surround Ye Qingyu as well as the experts of the Imperial army. All of them had extremely furious expressions. The gaze they looked at Ye Qingyu with was like looking at an impudent slave that dared to resist against his master.


    "You little trash, you dared to hurt someone?"


    "Why are you wasting words with him. First capture him, and cripple his yuan power, then we can dispose of him at our leisure."


    "Hehe, little brat, do you want to surrender yourself, or do you want to make me act and drag you out."


    Some Greater One Sect disciples directly acted. Their fingers outstretched, five surging yuan qi pillars formed a new attack that headed towards Ye Qingyu''s body.


    The power at the peak of the Bitter Sea stage exploded unquestionably at this instant.


    "Protect his lord!"


    "Impudence!"


    There were some experts of the Imperial army that let out angry shouts.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, taking a step forward.


    The moment his foot landed on the ground, he suddenly exerted strength. An invisible pure air vibration exploded and moved the Imperial army expert protecting in front of him away. He lifted his hand and swiped. Without the slightest of yuan qi fluctuation, the surging yuan qi net was like a torn fabric, casually ripped apart by him.


    "What?"


    Everyone who saw this was dumbfounded.


    This scene was really too unbelievable.


    To so casually rip apart the power of yuan qi. But the problem was that Ye Qingyu''s swipe clearly did not have any yuan qi within it. Just what had happened?


    Before the others could have any reaction, Ye Qingyu took another step forward. With his fingers outstretched, he slapped.


    "One must return a favour with a favour. You also receive one of my moves."


    There was a faint gust of wind brought about by his palm. It did not have the slightest of yuan qi turbulence within it.


    The Greater One Sect disciples that had just acted all had smiles of contempt and disdain on their faces. "Little brat, what kind of demonic technique did you use just now... haha,you don''t even have requirements to make me receive one of your moves...¡±


    Before he had even finished.


    Pak!


    A light sound emitted.


    Ye Qingyu''s palm, landed directly on one of the Greater One Sect disciples chest.


    These Greater One Sect disciples were like a piece of wood that was struck by an extremely powerful hammer. He was dumbfounded, not understanding why he was flying out.


    The protective yuan qi that he was so proud of did not even halt Ye Qingyu''s palm in the slightest or pose the slightest of blockage.


    With his cultivation at the pinnacle of the Bitter Sea stage, he had absolutely no way of withstanding a slap that seemed so light and powerless. The moment he landed, half of his face was like a swollen rotten peach. There were several white tooths that flew out, his face changing shape...


    "Brat, you dare..."


    "To dare harm my junior disciple, you are looking to die.¡±


    "Kill him.¡±


    Seeing such a scene caused some Greater One Sect disciples to grow furious.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything and did not retreat but advanced instead. He went directly over and lifted his hand to slap. Without hurry or slowing down, slap after slap struck out.


    Pak!


    The sound of the slaps were clear and loud.


    Another Greater One Sect disciple was sent flying.


    "You..."


    There were some Greater One Sect disciple that had their eyes open in rage.


    They were like snails that had fallen into a swamp. Their eyes were open wide as they watched Ye Qingyu''s palm approach, but they had no way of evading. Even if they used all their power, and their yuan qi that was half a step into the Heaven Ascension stage activated madly to it''s fullest, it could not block that palm in the slightest.


    As the lines of that palm became clearer and clearer and more distinct, they felt as if a steel hammer was striking at their ear. With a bang, everyone felt their vision blackening, stars appearing as they were sent flying in a semi conscious state.


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    One after another, Greater One Sect disciple were becoming like logs of rotten wood. Without the chance to resist, with no way of blocking even a single strike, they were all sent flying by Ye Qingyu''s slaps.


    The Ye Qingyu at this moment was like a War God had possessed his body. His might could not be stopped.


    From top to bottom, there was not the slightest of yuan qi fluctuation on his body, as if he was a normal person. But the moves he had held terrifying power. There was not lightning, nor fire or smoke, but no matter what, the Greater One Sect disciples had no way of blocking it in the slightest. They could only see the slap mercilessly landing on their own faces.


    At this time, there was enraged roars and screams in the great tent.


    One Greater One Sect disciple was sent flying.


    Two Greater One Sect disciples rushed forward.


    Three Greater One Sect disciples were sent hurtling backwards.


    Four Greater One Sect disciples charged forward...


    In the great tent, the clear noise of slaps was heard.


    After a while, after a series of shocking gasps, there was no longer any Greater One Sect disciples charging towards Ye Qingyu.


    Half of the Greater One Sect were lying on the floor, in a half death state, clutching their face. They dizzily moaned and howled, looking for their own teeth on the floor. They had evidently suffered heavy injuries. The other half of the Greater One Sect disciples were hiding by the side. The gaze they used to regard Ye Qingyu with was like they were looking at a monster, filled with shock, rage and disbelief¡­


    Right now, even an idiot could see that something was not right.


    It seems like this little character only at the three or four Spirit springs of cultivation could not be judged using normal reason.


    In the beginning, the Greater One Sect did not place too much importance on Ye Qingyu. They rushed forward one by another, but afterwards, those who were charging forward were sent flying back with an even greater speed. After their initial fury and rage, even those angry Greater One Sect disciples also began to react.


    They could no longer charge forward.


    This little kid was somewhat strange. He was too powerful----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 500 - Changing the method of discussion

    Not only the disciples of the Greater One Sect, even Lin Zheng, Qu Hanshan and Li Guangbi was greatly shocked.


    What was happening?


    The fact that Ye Qingyu''s martial foundation was destroyed was something they were extremely clear about. Even Yu Junhan had acknowledged this point.


    Even someone as powerful as Yu Junhan had no way of helping Ye Qingyu currently recover his yuan qi martial cultivation at this moment.


    But just what was the scene that had happened just now?


    There were tens of Greater One Sect disciples that had profound cultivation. Just choosing any of them and placing them anywhere in Heaven Wasteland Domain, their strength was enough to be counted as dominant in that area. For someone like Ye Qingyu, a ''cripple'' that had his yuan qi martial foundation destroyed, to all be struck down by a slap after slap?


    What kind of joke was this.


    If everyone could be like this after destroying their yuan qi foundation, then everyone here right now had the urge to destroy the foundation themselves.


    There were also some people who were able to see some intricacies within this.


    Ye Qingyu had not relied on pure yuan qi power in sending the Greater One Sect disciples flying.


    It was his fleshly body cultivation.


    But just how strong had his fleshly body gotten, to be able to reach such a level and achieve such a result?


    "You, you you... little trash, just who are you? To dare to be so arrogant and injure so many disciples of the Greater One Sect, do you know, just what you are doing?" A Greater One Sect disciple that seemed somewhat younger pointed at Ye Qingyu. He stuttered, unknown whether it was from rage or fear.


    Those Greater One Sect disciples that had not been hit, also gathered together. They were both shocked and furious, staring fixedly at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    He took out a white handkerchief from his sleeve, and began gently rubbing at his right hand.


    Just now, it was this hand that had sent the Greater One Sect disciples flying.


    Those Greater One Sect disciples that saw this scene were both angry and hateful.


    As he slowly and neatly wiped his hands, with a casual flick, the white cloth was thrown out. Before it had even landed on the ground, it turned into powder.


    Only then did Ye Qingyu lift his head and turn to face the Greater One Sect disciple who was both shocked and afraid. Calmly, "Who am I? Haha, of course I am the host."


    "Host?" That young Greater One Sect disciple was taken aback.


    Ye Qingyu used an emotionless and calm glance to regard him with, "I am a lifeform that is native to Heaven Wasteland Domain, I am one of the original citizens of this domain. All my ancestors have lived all their lives in this domain, my friends and family, my brothers and sisters will protect this world. My children and grandchildren will live and flourish in this world, can it be that I am not the host of this place?"


    As these words were said, those experts of the military felt their breathing quickening, although Lin Zheng and the others managed to not be affected that much.


    Every word of Ye Qingyu''s sentence was completely what their hearts felt.


    Not too long ago, when those Greater One Sect disciples used their force to pressure them, when they kept referring them to low class bumpkins, and weak ants, every one of them felt extreme humiliation and rage. But during this time, they could not think of the strongest and most powerful argument they could use to counter their insults. Even when they fought, they were defeated consecutively by their opponents¡­


    But at this time, Ye Qingyu used such an incomparably powerful method to slap away the arrogance of these Greater One Sect members into pieces. Then he used the term ''Host'', to refute his opponents. Every military leader felt the hot blood in their bodies burning, as if a flame was within it.


    The eyes they looked at Ye Qingyu with was filled with pride as well as an undisguised respect.


    This was a respect that came from their hearts, from their bones, a respect that was enough to make them serve to death for him.


    Even Lin Zheng could not help but be slightly dumbfounded. He could not help but sigh in admiration towards Ye Qingyu in his heart.


    Lin Zheng was the most exceptional genius that had arisen in these past fifty years from Snow Empire. When he faced Ye Qingyu displaying his talent, he could not help but admit from his own heart that ever since Ye Qingyu had begun to rise, the era that belonged to he, the Right Minister, had begun to fade bit by bit.


    The new wave would submerge the old wave.


    "Host? Haha, this is really laughable. You overestimate yourself, absolutely ridiculous," a Greater One Sect disciple said with shock and rage.


    The Greater One Sect disciple that seemed a little older also laughed out of extreme fury.


    "Hahaha, host? This is the greatest joke I have ever heard... your domain, it is so pitifully weak. It has not even completely formed its own laws, and has no way of withstanding the power of the Heaven Ascension stage... you are only some low class pitiful worms that are living in the gutter. In the Vast Thousand Worlds, do you know that there are classifications amongst domains? There are nine classes for a domain, but your domain can''t even withstand the power of the Heaven Ascension stage. Pitiful. Haha, you know nothing, yet you call yourself the hosts of this world?"


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    In the Vast Thousand Worlds, to think there were classifications?


    Nine classes?


    He had never had any interaction with such information.


    But from the face of it, it was sharp and naked, the bare truth. Through the tone of these words, there was a faint scent of blood in it.


    Once there was classification, there would be those who were higher and lower.


    Once there were upper and lower decided, there must be who were ruled and the rulers.


    Once there were rulers, there would be people who were ruled, people who were killed and people who were completely suppressed.


    It seemed that this so called Vast Thousand Worlds was really like what people had previously worried about. All the domains were not really as peaceful. Killing and invasion, domains fighting against each other, was the eternal question.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu did not speak, they thought that he had been scared. Seeing this, the older Greater One Sect regained his spirit.


    "Haha, little kid, now that you know our background, are you afraid? " He began to laugh, his head lifting up. In his eyes, there was arrogance once again. "Why are you not saying anything? You know you have nothing to refute me with right?"


    Ye Qingyu smiled, nodding his head. He accepted without any evasions, "I really can''t refute this."


    "Haha, since you cannot put forward any argument, and can''t refute my words, then just stop resisting. Perhaps our Greater One Sect will spare your life..." a Greater One Sect disciple sneered as he said arrogantly.


    ¡°Can''t put forth any argument?" Ye Qingyu calmly uttered, "Who said that? The reason I don''t refute it is just because I''m too lazy to do so. The guest trying to dominate the host, and wants to become the host themselves... since you don''t listen to reason, then I''ll change the method in how I discuss things with you."


    As he said this, Ye Qingyu brandished his fists.


    Then he took step by step towards the Greater One Sect disciples that were still forcibly standing.


    Like so, the complexions of those Greater One Sect disciples that had their heads lifted up high changed exaggeratingly.


    "You you you... what are you doing..." there was a Greater One Sect disciple that stuttered as he pointed at Ye Qingyu, retreating step by step. His face was filled with fear. The previous scene where Ye Qingyu had slapped away his senior disciples like rotting wood was still filling him with apprehension.


    Ye Qingyu had a very gentle and warm smile, "What am I doing? I''m only changing the method in which I reason with you."


    "Don''t go too far." The Greater One Sect disciple that was younger suddenly had a sinister face, "You are a body cultivator isn''t that right? It really is rare for a body to be cultivated to such an extent. But if you really want to solely rely on body cultivation to suppress the yuan qi martial path, you really are dreaming."


    As he said this, his palm moved.


    A miniature blade that was glimmering with golden light began floating above his palm, swirling and rotating. With a flick, it suddenly enlarged and grew in size. It ultimately transformed into a golden blade that was one or so meters long, held in his hands.


    From the formations flickering on the golden blade, and the colour it emitted, there was an incomparably sharp aura that was spread about. The golden qi around it surged, and from it''s appearance alone, it was definitely not something common. It was at least a martial weapon at the Treasured tool class.


    "Haha, so what if you are at the peak of body refinement? If you are cut by my [Golden Moon Blade] that can slice apart divine steel like mud, your bones and flesh will still be hacked apart." With the blade in his hand, his aura exploded.


    These words were used to remind the other Greater One Sect disciples.


    The other Greater One Sect disciples'' eyes brightened.


    That''s right, the martial path of body cultivation in the long history of time had gradually become a side branch. There were many geniuses that had abandoned it, and it had soon fallen into disuse, the main reason was that because there was a fatal weakness of using the power of one''s body.


    The strength of a fleshly body ultimately had no way of contesting against divine weapons.


    Even if you cultivated to the very pinnacle of one''s body, even if you could crush mountains and break the earth with a casual swipe, but you ultimately could not soar through the heavens. It could not contend directly against weapons, but the process of cultivating in it was extremely painful.


    Ye Qingyu''s fleshly body was powerful, but in the end he was just a body cultivator.


    Even if the fleshly body was even stronger, could it contend against a Treasure tool?


    In that moment in time, all the Greater One Sect disciples all summoned their weapons.


    It was not a wonder they were disciples from a sect in a mature domain. All the weapons in their hands were rarely seen divinely sharp weapons, with the majority of them weapons at the Treasured tool class. There were even one or two Dao class weapons, emanating powerful fluctuations. In an instant, there was a killing aura completely filling the tent.


    "Hahaha, little kid, you are dead for sure!"


    "Your fist is very hard isn''t that right? Let''s see if it can be harder that my apocalyptic hammers."¡°


    "I was nearly bluffed by this little trash... lets use weapons to greet him... these people of such a low class domain should never have seen such treasures before."


    All the Greater One Sect disciples began laughing viciously.


    "Really? Then let''s try."


    Ye Qingyu''s complexion was normal, his fist striking out.


    "Looking to die... Void Breaking Slash!"


    The young Greater One Sect disciple shouted furiously, his golden blade sticking out, a battle technique exploding.


    The golden formations on the gold blade fluctuated, and the air was like butter as it split into two parts with a whoosh. There was a golden divine light flickering on the edge of the blade. A terrifying aura gathered, causing one not to dare to regard it directly. The blade will was so strong that it seemed like the entire world would be split into two by it.


    Ye Qingyu''s complexion still did not change. Using the power of his bare fist, he struck directly against that divine edge.


    In the time of a spark, the blade had already struck the fist.


    Ding!


    There was a strange sound like metal and stone hitting each other.


    Then there was the noise of fracturing and cracking ---


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 501 - Number one expert of Heaven Wasteland domain

    Under the gaze of countless disbelieving eyes, the scene of the blade and fist striking each other seemed to happen in slow motion.


    Ye Qingyu''s fist, advanced further inch by inch. It was like he had struck a log of rotten wood. The golden blade that was at the pinnacle of a Treasure tool was turned into smithereens bit by bit. There were formations flickering on the edge of the blade, and disappeared like a snapped chain. It dimmed and was destroyed, disappearing in the air.


    The toughness of the fist was incomparable.


    Just how powerful was a blade at the Treasure tool state that was being fully activated by an expert at the peak of the Bitter Sea stage?


    Enough to make an army fall, enough to make the landscape change, enough to make the sun and moon lose it''s luster...


    But it could not make this fist that was made from blood and flesh retreat...


    Not to mention able to hack apart this fist.


    It even had no way of leaving a white scar on the fist


    It could not even slice apart one small hair on the fist.


    The golden glimmer broke apart, scattered, destroyed, and disappeared in a way that no one expected.


    The Golden Moon Blade, destroyed.


    The person wielding the blade, defeated.


    HIs palm was crushed into pieces, his arm breaking apart. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, as he flew back spitting out fresh blood.


    The power contained with that bare fist was really too fearful. It not only shattered the golden blade, but there was still remnants left from the strike. Through the hilt of the blade, it vibrated into the right arm of the younger Greater One Sect disciple, and was sent flying.


    Furthermore, it was not finished.


    The Greater One Sect disciples behind him extended their arms instinctively, wanting to catch their comrade who had been sent flying.


    But when their arms had just briefly touched the back of their young comrade, they could only sense a force that was vast like an avalanche or tsunami, surging from the body of their comrade. It was absolutely not something they could support with their arms alone.


    Before they could even react, there was cracking sounds. The person''s arms snapped, turning a shocking angle. Then he could only feel a force in his chest, a sweetness at the back of his throat. His vision turned black, his entire person being sent backwards.


    The Greater One Sect disciple in the air was still somewhat conscious. The shock in his heart was absolutely like a storm.


    His strength was not the strongest out of all his senior brothers. But he was at the Ocean stage of the Bitter Sea stage. Although his body could not be said to be absolutely strong, but his arms could at least withstands hundreds of thousands of pounds of force. Even if a mountain fell down, he had the confidence to receive it, but he had no way of receiving this senior disciple.


    One could see from this, just how terrifying was the force that Ye Qingyu shattered the [Golden Moon Blade] with, for the remnants of the strike to be so terrifying?


    "That young bumpkin is too terrifying... even if the masters of the sects comes, they won''t be his opponent... I must remind the other disciples to not try things on too hard..." He had such thoughts in his heart, but completely had no way of saying such words.


    At this time, his other disciples had already acted.


    There was a huge hammer at the peak of the Treasure tool stage that was emitting fierce flames, like it was a little mountain. There was golden formation chain after chain dancing around it, emitting a pressure that was enough to shake the heavens. Under the activation of a Greater One Sect disciple, it had the power of thunder and lightning as it struck towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not even pay a glance at this times incoming attack, still striking out with one fist.


    Boom!


    That huge hammer whose aura seemed to break apart the heavens, once it met the fist, was like it was a sand sculpture. With a crash, it turned into smithereens.


    The formation array on it''s body, as well as those formation chains, were instantly annihilated.


    The Greater One Sect disciple that was controlling the hammer Treasure tool had an expression of astonishment and disbelief. His face was instantly pale yellow like thin gold. Blood spurted from his mouth as he fell backwards.


    This huge hammer was the Treasure tool that was tied to him. After it was destroyed, he immediately suffered from the effect of this.


    "Kill!"


    Amidst the shouts, there were four or five rays of light that neared to kill.


    There were some Greater One Sect disciples that activated their Treasure tools. Like they were meteors or shooting stars, they neared Ye Qingyu to strike to kill him.


    "Careful!"


    The old commander Li Guangbi could not help but let out a shout.


    Who could have guessed that Ye Qingyu did not even pay attention to these rays of light. His fist struck out directly, towards a Greater One Sect disciple in front of him.


    There was a pure black shield held in the hands of this disciple. This was a rarely seen defensive Treasure tool. Under it''s activation, the formation light was like a dragon or phoenix dancing. There was layer after layer of black-coloured fluctuations appearing, the thickness of these protective layers like a mountain, vast like a hill.


    Kacha.


    A noise sounded.


    The black shield let out an endless black splendour.


    But it ultimately was not able to withstand the power of that fist. Amidst its moans, it instantly shattered into pieces, transforming into thousands of black fragments. It was like withered butterflies falling throughout the air.


    The Greater One Sect disciple that held the shield spurted out blood, howling as he was sent flying backwards.


    As for the other rays of light, they also struck on Ye Qingyu''s body like rapid thunder.


    This was six flying blades that was as thin as a cicada''s wing. Under the light, there was a strange blue colour that appeared. Evidently, it was filled with lethal poison. There were miniature golden formation lights flickering on the body of every blade. Evidently, it was an extremely vicious and lethal assassination tool.


    "Hahahaha, die!"


    The Greater One Sect disciple who was controlling these cicada-like flying blades was delighted. He madly activated his set of Treasure tools.


    But it was as if Ye Qingyu did not even notice. His hand casually moved, then two Greater One Sect disciples who were attempting to launch a sneak attack were crushed along with the Treasure tool in their hands. They were sent flying out, spurting blood.


    The cicada blades landed squarely on his body.


    When there was mad delight on all the faces of the Greater One Sect disciples, at this time, there was once again a chain of six noises that sounded in the air.


    Such a noise was like golden needles striking upon divine steel.


    One could see a series of sparks appearing on Ye Qingyu''s bodies.


    Those golden cicada wing-like flying blades were instantly sent rebounding backwards. They could only cut Ye Qingyu''s clothes, but was not even able to leave a white trace behind on his body.


    "Puh..."


    The Greater One Sect that controlled the cicada wings flying blades spat out blood. His figure quivered, his face pale.


    How could this be possible?


    At this moment, the rebounding force that emitted from the cicada blades that was tied to him had even affected his spirit and blood qi. It caused him to sustain significant internal injuries.


    Heavens.


    The power of this person''s fleshly body, how could it be...


    How was it possible for someone''s body to be tough to this extent?


    The cicada flying blades he had were a rarely seen assassination treasure. Under the flying blades, it had drank the blood of many experts. It had killed even countless demonic beasts. he had never experienced a situation like he did today.


    Could there be some treasured armour on the body of this person?


    Or perhaps he was not human. Was he a divine beast wearing human skin?


    He finally realized how bad the situation was.


    No matter what the situation, it was not something his cicada blades could deal with.


    After that Greater One Sect disciple spat out a mouthful of blood essence, he madly activated the cicada blades, wanting to retrieve it.


    But it was already too late.


    Because Ye Qingyu swiped his hands, like he was swatting at some flies. Those six cicada flying blades were held in his hands, and his hands lightly clenched together. A string of powder streamed out from his palms. Those flying blades that had undergone countless refinement, that could cut apart steel like mud, were crushed like a lump of soil into pieces by a light squeeze of his hand¡­


    "Impossible!"


    That Greater One Sect disciple let out a loud scream of disbelief.


    Ye Qingyu, as of this moment, was like he was made of metal. From top to bottom, he did not have the slightest hint of weakness. Although he did not activate the power of yuan qi, but every move he made was filled with an absolute power. It was completely something the Greater One Sect disciples could not block. Even Treasure tool that had been refined thousands of times was like porcelain, instantly crushed.


    The other side.


    Qu Hanshan as well as Li Guangbi and the others, had an excited light exploding in their eyes.


    The situation had really completely reversed.


    They had not imagined that the Lord of the Light Palace Ye Qingyu would be so forceful and domineering.


    Just what sort of divine technique was this?


    The worried heart of Lin Zheng, finally began to settle.


    He had originally concentrated and gathered qi, making the preparations to act in an instant. Once Ye Qingyu encountered danger, he would instantly give his help.


    But from the current situation, there was absolutely no need to act. The Ye Qingyu in front of him was just how many times more powerful than during the battle of the [Light Palace]. If Ye Qingyu had the cultivation he did now, then Lin Zheng estimated he would absolutely not be Ye Qingyu''s opponent.


    "Ye Qingyu''s yuan qi martial foundation was really destroyed. So how is it possible that he has such a powerful cultivation? Could it be that because of the divine thunder, he was able to refine his body? Or perhaps her highness has given him some legendary divine martial manual?"


    Lin Zheng''s heart hiddenly shivered.


    But his attention was quickly diverted to another area.


    Seeing that the result of Ye Qingyu defeating this crowd of Greater One Sect disciple seemed to have been already decided, Lin Zheng began to consider what to do after.


    After all, these Greater One Sect disciples was the first batch of guests that had come from a Central Domain Gate. Although they were arrogant and domineering, but they were still humans. They could not really completely kill them off.


    Temporarily imprison them?


    Or perhaps torture and interrogate them, and get a more complete picture of what the other domains were like?


    The matter was gravely important. Even Lin Zheng who was used to reading the situation and making a judgement could not decide at this moment.


    This matter, it seems like he must consult her highness Yu Junhan.


    But since the matters today had escalated to like so, he had already reported to Yu Junhan already. But why was it that she had not arrived even now?


    Lin Zheng was originally a person who thought extremely deeply and carefully. At this time, he also could not be sure.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu''s fist struck out. The last standing Greater One Sect disciple was sent flying. Only then did he stop.


    There were tens of Greater One Sect disciples. The weakest of them was at the peak of the Bitter Sea stage in terms of cultivation, while the strongest of them were experts half a step into the Heaven Ascension stage. Although they were restricted by the laws of the the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and had no way of fully using the power of the Heaven Ascension stage. But they had all sorts of rarely seen Treasure tools on their bodies, and were all top level experts within top level experts.


    Such a crowd of people was enough to run rampant throughout any area within Heaven Wasteland Domain. It was enough to contend against any sort Imperial station in this world.


    But such a crowd of people, through a few casual steps and movements of Ye Qingyu, was like rotten logs being hacked through. They completely fell, without the opportunity or power to resist at all.


    Such a battle record was really far too terrifying. If news of this was to spread out, it was enough to make the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain quake. Ye Qingyu, would be given the title, of the [Number One Expert of Heaven Wasteland Domain].


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 502 - Mistakenly entered

    Chapter 502, Mistakenly entered


    The disciples of the Greater One Sect were scattered across the ground, whining and groaning, covered with injuries, their face distorted from pain, and were unable to get back up.


    Ye Qingyu was standing in the middle of this group of people.


    Besides the slashes across his white clothes because of the cicada wing throwing knife, he was completely unwounded.


    His black hair was like waterfall, his white clothes flawless, his figure was tall and slender, standing motionless and straight as a javelin. Under the golden sunlight coming through the huge window, Ye Qingyu was as though draped in a layer of shining gold armour, exhibiting an indescribable imposing manner and charm.


    ¡°A group of bad guests dares to bark.¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly walked out from a heap of gourd-like Greater One Sect disciples, looking at Lin Zheng, Li Guangbi and the others as he said, ¡°These guys have evil intentions, I see that they may not really represent the Clear River Domain and the Greater One Sect. There¡¯s no need to discuss the business of the domains with them, it would be better to arrest them, and deal with them later.¡±


    Lin Zheng and other people exchanged glances, and also nodded.


    Under such circumstances, it was the only way.


    In this world where the strong is the leader, any signs of weakness or apology and one would not really get respect.


    Sometimes, you must be tough.


    An order was issued down.


    Very soon there were Imperial guard experts coming in, restraining the several Greater One Sect disciples in formation refined gold shackles, planting a seal using the Imperial guards secret technique, temporarily sealing their yuan qi, and causing their strength to plummet, and then took them all away.


    Within the Imperial guards camp, there was a secret gold prison created by several gold-refining formation masters of the Imperial household.


    The Greater One Sect disciples were all imprisoned separately.


    This was considered a temporary end to the matter.


    How to deal with these Greater One Sect disciples was something that Lin Zheng and the others needed to worry about. Ye Qingyu did not say anything else, but he could roughly guess that, given Lin Zheng¡¯s nature and that these Greater One Sect disciples had become prisoners, they certainly would not be given any good treatment and most likely could not escape from a strict interrogation with torture.


    Since the skin has been torn, Lin Zheng no longer had any scruples about anything.


    The most important thing at present was to find out the situation of Clear River Domain¡¯s Greater One Sect and other domains from these disciples of Greater One Sect.


    Of course, all the things that happened in the main tent today, including the arrival o the Greater One Sect disciples, were extremely confidential. They were not allowed to disclose the slightest information, Before Ye Qingyu turned away, he reminded them again that they must not expose the fact that he had helped out today.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he returned to his residence, Ye Qingyu closed the door and began training.


    Ever since the Battle of Light City, the impression that Ye Qingyu had left on the others was that his foundation had been destroyed and his body was weak. Ye Qingyu, under the temporarily conditions of being unable to use his yuan qi, began to refine a new fighting method, especially since his physical strength had rocketed. How to fight against experts was a problem that he had been thinking about all this time.


    Today, the fight against the Greater One Sect disciples was on one hand to stand up for the Imperial guards, to suppress the arrogance of these foreign domain people, and on the other hand was to train up his own body, to try new ways of fighting.


    He was satisfied with the results.


    The Greater One Sect disciples were almost all struck down to the ground by his fist and foot, the most primitive way of fighting. During the process where every punches bites, the wild and lawless feeling made Ye Qingyu feel his blood was racing. He felt like he had a new intuitive understanding of the current strength of his body.


    Ye Qingyu was very confident that, based on physical strength alone, there was most likely no one in the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain that could match up to him.


    Even though he smashed peak treasure weapons with purely his body, Ye Qingyu did not feel the slightest pressure. When that cicada wing knife slashed across his body, it was just like being struck by a wooden stick. In other words, Ye Qingyu¡¯s current physical strength was far more frightening than those peak treasure weapons.


    Ye Qingyu himself was now a humanoid Dao weapon.


    This was under the premise that he had not activated the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] and had not transformed into a dragon.


    If he transformed into a dragon, what sort of level would the strength of his body reach?


    Ye Qingyu himself also did not know.


    Of course, this did not mean that when his physical strength reaches this sort of level, he would become invincible.


    After all, the mainstream martial arts of this world was the cultivation of formation yuan qi, no matter how strong his body gets, there was no way he could activate formations, treasured weapons or Dao weapons, and could not reach the flying speed of real yuan qi experts.


    Just like today, the Greater One Sect disciples were also perplexed.


    If they had not chosen to fight and instead turned away and fled, there would have been nothing that Ye Qingyu could do.


    Even though he could leap up thousands of meters and climb the mountains, there was no way he could catch up to his opponents.


    ¡°There has to be a way to make up for my weakness in this area.¡±


    Ye Qingyu pondered


    In addition, from today¡¯s battle, Ye Qingyu once again felt the importance of weapons.


    Those Greater One Sect disciples were not only young and powerful, but each one of them possessed a treasure weapon. This was their capital. If he encountered an opponent of the same level, on the basis of this treasure weapon, they instantly would have the advantage.


    This made Ye Qingyu a little alarmed.


    These Greater One Sect disciples, although extremely strong, were hot tempered and did not have the mental state and shrewdness that matched with their own strength. Adding to this, their experiences in battle were evidently lacking. If the Clear River Domain really was a mature domain, if the Greater One Sect really was a powerful-leader-like sect of the Clear River Domain, then there was one thing that he could be absolutely sure of¡ª¡ª


    The disciples that appeared in Heaven Wasteland Domain were by no means the core elite disciples of the Greater One Sect.


    This conclusion was even more nerve-racking.


    Such a group of people was not the core disciples, then how much more terrifying would the real core disciples of Greater One Sect be?


    Those non-core disciples were all wielding a peak treasure weapon, then what kind of weapons would the core disciples of Greater One Sect have? Dao weapons? Saint weapons?


    If there really were Greater One Sect experts and they carried sacred weapons, how could he contend against them with his physical strength alone?


    Ye Qingyu asked himself.


    He had no confidence.


    Even if he wanted to rapidly improve the strength and cultivation of martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain, it was obviously not realistic, but if the top experts of Snow Empire had some top weapons, it should reduce a lot of pressure.


    Ye Qingyu sat crossed legged and began to continue cultivating.


    His mind, sank into the [Cloud TopCauldron], joining with the part of his mind in it and continuing to observe the writings and mural on the walls of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], constantly improving the strength of his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, within a radius of 300 miles of Light City, the outside was relaxed and the inside was tensed.


    Ye Qingyu had been practicing in seclusion.


    And Lin Zheng was indeed as Ye Qingyu expected, subjected the Greater One Dect disciples to questioning via torture.


    For a ruthless person such as Lin Zheng, interrogating these highly ambitious but lowly Greater One Dect disciples was simply too simple. These Greater One Dect disciples, although strong, but their experience were really much worse than a white paper, like a group of green shoots growing out of a greenhouse. How could they stand up to a fierce and formidable person like Lin Zheng?


    In less than a few days, Lin Zheng had gathered and understood the structure and inside information of the Clear River Domain from the Greater One Sect disciples.


    When Ye Qingyu came out, he also received a related Imperial bulletin.


    Lin Zheng told Gao Han to send it over.


    Ye Qingyu read the Imperial bulletin, gaining a general understanding of things over these past few days.


    ¡°So, these Greater One Sect disciples did not intentionally come to Heaven Wasteland Domain through the [Domain¡¯s Heavenly Walls], but because they mistakenly entered the space-time cracks during a training session and accidentally came to Heaven Wasteland Domain through the [Domain¡¯s Heavenly Walls]?¡± Ye Qingyu slowly folded up the bulletin.


    Gao Han nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct, when the Right Minster interrogated the Greater One Sect disciples, other people of the [Light Palace] were also invited over to listen. I also participated. Right Minister¡¯s methods were indeed amazing. This information was gathered from different Greater One Sect disciples. It had been carefully checked many times, there should be no mistake.¡±


    ¡°In other words, the Greater One Sect is really one of the very best Human Race sects of Clear River Domain?¡± Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°Clear River Domain is a mature domain, and the Greater One Sect is one of the best sects of the Human Race, but among the entire Clear River Domain, it is not any impressive power. In the Clear River Domain the Demon Race runs rampant and the Demon Race are seen as the main pillars. This training session was Clear River Domain¡¯s Heavenly Gate test. During the training process, they were chased by the Demon Spider Race and fled into Heaven Wasteland Domain?¡±


    ¡°According to their statements, it seems so.¡± Gao Han carefully reported back the whole procedure of the interrogation.


    Ever since the battle in the Imperial guards camp, Gao Han worshipped Ye Qingyu this young leader at the deepest level.


    Now, he basically believed that no matter what situation they ran into, there was nothing that Palace Lord Ye could not solve.


    All that was impossible, all the things that should not have happened, seemed to have become the norm with Palace Lord Ye.


    After Gao Han reported back the collected information, he added, ¡°From these Greater One Sect disciples¡¯ statements, although Greater One Sect is a large sect of the Human Race, its conduct and actions are in any way no different to those of the Demon Race. They are ruthless, reeking of blood, cold hearted and have no sense of human racial responsibility. The civilians of Clear River Domain also do not receive protection or assistance from the Greater One Sect.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°This can be seen clearly from the words and actions of the Greater One Sect disciples.¡±


    After a pause, Ye Qingyu added, ¡°Since they mistakenly stepped into Heaven Wasteland Domain, then this Greater One Sect is nothing to worry about. Their masters also would not come over so soon... We have plenty of time to prepare.¡±


    As he was saying this, suddenly there was a sergeant dashing over.


    ¡°Palace Lord, Right Minister asks to see you, he has important matters to discuss.¡± A light soldier knelt down on one knee.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly startled.


    What was happening now?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 503 - The demon spider curse

    Chapter 503, The demon spider curse


    ¡°What? A Greater One Sect disciple wants to see me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, a Greater One Sect disciple called Lin Yi wishes to see you. He says he has important information to report to Palace Lord Ye. Other people have asked him, but he refused to say what it is,¡± Lin Zheng said with a smile. ¡°It seems you have proved yourself to these arrogant and proud boys through that battle, now it seems they only recognize you.¡±


    ¡°Only recognize me?¡± Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°It most likely won¡¯t be for any good reason.¡±


    Lin Zheng also laughed, ¡°These disciples are, although arrogant and have shallow experience, not stupid people. They have just experienced too little. After being locked up for a few days, someone thinks they are smart and most likely have the intention of stirring trouble between us. To use this trick on me is nothing but wishful thinking.¡±


    Ye Qingyu asked, ¡°Lin Yi is that young and tall Greater One Sect disciple?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. These Greater One Sect disciples are all pretty young, around twenty or thirty years old. They possess such cultivation base at such a young age, it is evident that the standard of martial arts in Clear River Domain is much higher than Heaven Wasteland Domain. That Lin Yi is 41 years old and is a senior brother of Greater One Sect. He is not the strongest, but he thinks thoroughly. He was the one who asked to see you.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see him, see what he has to say.¡± Ye Qingyu also looked forward to meeting this Greater One Sect disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face gradually grew serious.


    ¡°You mean, while training in the Clear River Domain¡¯s Heavenly Gate test, you guys killed a prince of the Demon Spider Race, who was also the most outstanding genius of the Demon Spider Race in the past hundred years and a successor candidate that the Demon Spider Race focused on cultivating for years? As a result, you were desperately chased, and mistakenly entered into the space-time cracks and came to Heaven Wasteland Domain? And those experts of the Demon Spider Race planted a curse on your body, so sooner or later they would come to Heaven Wasteland Domain?¡±


    Ye Qingyu asked.


    The Greater One Sect disciple called Lin Yi repeatedly nodded.


    ¡°Yes, that is right, the Demon Spider Race is descended from the ancient Demon Race. It is ferocious and cruel, and feeds on humans. The young Prince is also well-known to be brutal and had once swallowed hundreds of people. Our Greater One Sect had long wanted to get rid of it. We finally found the opportunity during the Heavenly gGte training test...¡±


    Ye Qingyu raised his hand, motioning Lin Yi to stop for now.


    Then, after a pause, he asked, ¡°Forgive me for being so blunt, if the blood-Prince, really was a genius of the Demon Spider Race seen in a hundred years, you people would be no match for him. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy for you to kill him. Do you want to tell me that you used some sort of secret technique or secret treasure.¡±


    Lin Yi¡¯s face assumed an awkward expression as he tried to explain, ¡°Of course not... But the Prince of the Demon Spider Race was too arrogant. During the Heavenly Gate training he unexpectedly challenged a fully grown blood vine to capture the natural endowment bone formation of the blood vine. In the end both sides suffered, and even though he had the remarkable skills of the Demon Spider Race and eventually killed the blood vine, unfortunately he had also sustained heavy injury. And just then we passed by, so..."


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Oh, I understand, taking advantage of another¡¯s perilous state.¡±


    Lin Yi looked more awkward than before, stammering, ¡°This... this is considered taking advantage of another person¡¯s perilous state, but those who are not our race are sure to be of a different heart. The Demon Spider Race is a huge worry of the Clear River Domain, pressuring all major sects to the point of almost being unable to breath. The Prince is also known to be brutal and ruthless, especially towards the Human Race. If he was in charge of the Demon Spider Race in the future, then our Human Race would be in danger of being destroyed, so... so after much consideration, we decided that we would rather bear the infamy of taking advantage of another person¡¯s perilous state, and kill that guy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, and decided not to comment this time.


    Noticing that Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression had not changed, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He added, ¡°Even so, more than 50 brothers who participated in the training also paid a disastrous price. 22 people were killed on the spot. The rest who were wounded, while fleeing from danger, were killed one by one in order to cover us. We were chased by the members of the Demon Spider Race that received the news, and with no other option we charged into the space-time crack to take a chance. There were only just over 10 of us left when we escaped to your domain.¡±


    ¡°And what are you trying to tell me?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Lin Yi gritted his teeth and pushed up his sleeve, revealing a scarlet spider mark on his huge arm. At first glance it looked as though a blood spider was lying on his arm, vivid and realistic, sucking his blood and essence.


    ¡°This is the curse mark of the Demon Spider Race. Yesterday, it was still very blurry, today it had already changed shape.¡± There was a look of fear flashing within Lin Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°This shows that the experts of the Demon Spider Race had found the coordinates of your domain, they would soon arrive. If they intrude your domain, it would surely be a disaster. Your Human Race empire is nothing but a lush and sweet pasture to them. In their eyes, you are only food. Once their experts descend none of you can withstand their wrath!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the bright blood-coloured spider mark, in no hurry to make his position clear.


    The blood red spider mark was containing a mysterious and strange secret.


    Its aura was indeed completely different to the aura of Lin Yi¡¯s cultivation skills. There was an extremely evil and bloody fluctuation of force on careful examination. It was undoubtedly a demonic object, and not a facade that Lin Yi constructed with his own cultivation techniques.


    Ye Qingyu thought it over, then slightly flicked his fingers.


    A gust of sword intent shot past.


    Swoosh.


    The spider mark was wiped away and destroyed, and the colour of flesh was spreading across his arm at once.


    Lin Yi groaned, soybean-sized sweat forming on his forehead and rolling down. He was evidently in pain, but did not scream in pain or struggle at all.


    That blood and qi expanded into a six-foot blood red spider image in the air, producing a shrill screech, bared its sharp fangs and pounced at Ye Qingyu at lightning speed.


    ¡°Be careful, that is the power of the curse of the Demon Spider Race. Once it comes into contact with the body, you can¡¯t remove it...¡± Lin Yi reminded loudly.


    Ye Qingyu stretched out his five fingers and held the blood red spider image within the grasp of his hand¡¯s vice-like grip, while activating [Supreme Ice Flame], and in the midst of a barely audible scream of a demon king-like voice, he easily refined it.


    A look of astonishment crossed Lin Yi¡¯s face at once, ¡°You... can dispel the force of the demon spider curse, you... ah, yes, that day you could dispel junior brother fan¡¯s [Decaying Qi]. You must possess some sort of secret treasure... can you...¡±


    Ye Qingyu interrupted him with no trace of politeness, ¡°You want me to help you remove the demon spider curse? You really are asking too much, let alone that my strength is not enough and cannot refine such a strong curse, even if I could why should I help you?¡±


    Lin Yi¡¯s face darkened.


    With a wry smile, he replied, ¡°Little brother, I can understand why you are hostile to us, after what we have done. On behalf of my other brothers I apologize to you, but we are all part of the Human Race, can we not put this behind us?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was icy cold as he said, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t try to establish connections for the sake of personal gain, how would I know whether or not what you just said is true?¡±


    Lin Yi anxiously cried out, ¡°You have to believe me, every word that I say is true, that old man called Lin Zheng has been questioning us every day, you can go ask him.¡±


    ¡°Since Minister Lin Zheng interrogated you, why did you not tell him instead, but came to tell me these things?¡± Ye Qingyu asked, his eyes narrowing.


    Lin Yi¡¯s face suddenly radiated off an air of arrogance.


    He stood his body up straight as he began to explain, ¡°I admit that minister Lin Zheng¡¯s strategy is very powerful, pierces right at people¡¯s heart, and nothing could be hidden from his eyes and mind, but so what? In this world, where the strongest is the leader, no matter how powerful his calculating strategy is, he at best would only take on a counsellor role in military strategy. He cannot really become a martial arts leader. He is too inferior to show in public, and in this domain, from the people that we have seen, only little brother you have cultivated your techniques to the peak. Even in Clear River Domain, you would rarely find a worthy match. Our Greater One Sect is an ancient sect, and our disciples all have pride and dignity, even if we surrender it would only be to real martial arts experts and not to some sort of advisor.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was void of expression when he heard this.


    But in his heart, Demon King Ye was secretly laughing.


    Disciples of Greater One Sect have dignity and pride?


    Nonsense, where did they practice such amazing boot-licking skills?


    Lin Yi hurriedly continued, ¡°Little brother, there is not much time, in less than two days, the experts of the Demon Spider Race would really descend. If you do not prepare in time, it would certainly be a crushing defeat for you, a bloodbath, and your domain would become scorched soil. My brothers also can¡¯t escape death...¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re afraid to die, so you told us that much, right?¡± Ye Qingyu shot a glance at him.


    Lin Yi repeatedly nodded, like a chicken pecking grains. ¡°That is right, if the Demon Spider Race descends into this domain, everything is over. You and I are in the same boat, so I had to speak out the whole truth.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression turned grave, fear in his eyes, as he began to believe him a little.


    ¡°All of you have been cursed by the Demon Spider Race¡¯s curse?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand, motioning Gao Han to come over, whispered something to his ears, and Gao Han went off.


    ¡°How can you prove these words are true?¡± Although Ye Qingyu already more or less believed him, he decided to squeeze out all the information that this Greater One Sect disciple knew.


    Lin Yi stared blankly at him then answered, ¡°I... everything I said is the truth, you can go ask another brother, our words will match.¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed grimly and did not say anything.


    Lin Yi had an anxious look, his eyes flashing with all sorts of colour, and his complexion was repeatedly changing, until he finally clenched his teeth, as though he had made some sort of decision and said, ¡°Little brother, I have something in my hands that can prove what I just said. I can also give this thing to you, but you must believe me...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 504- Blood Drinker Sword

    Chapter 505, Blood Drinker Sword


    As Lin Yi spoke, he was mobilizing the last trace of yuan qi within his body to take out a piece of bright red object from the storage space, and slowly handed it over.


    Ye Qingyu eyes were instantly focused on this object.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    The object in Lin Yi¡¯s hand was a long and wide rectangular parallelepiped of about 3 inches tall, radiating clear and bright energy, a force unique to a divine-level origin crystal.


    Of course what attracted Ye Qingyu¡¯s attention was not this divine-level origin crystal.


    But the object that was sealed in this piece of divine-level origin crystal through a very remarkable method.


    It was a palm-sized bone as colourful as blood, which looked like it was solidified from the brightest blood in the world, and on which there were numerous lines of runes that were like strands of hair-like chains, constantly flashing and moving about, seemingly extremely mysterious.


    After a glimpse of the divine-level origin crystal, Ye Qingyu could suddenly feel that there was an ocean of blood roaring towards him, completely drowning him.


    There was a mournful shrill voice ringing in his ears like the roar of a demon god, shaking his soul.


    At that very moment, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind and soul wavered and shook.


    Impatient, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and frantically activated [Supreme Ice Flame]. The pain from the tip of his tongue and the cool feeling from the ice flame had helped him get rid of this blood illusion.


    Despite this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s breathing was rapid and his face went pale.


    ¡°Little brother, are you... you okay?¡±


    Lin Yi¡¯s expression abruptly changed as he asked anxiously.


    He also did not think that Ye Qingyu would have such a big reaction when he saw this piece of treasure. In Lin Yi¡¯s view, Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength was so frightening that he should be able to easily withstand the force of this object. He didn¡¯t expect that...


    Lin Yi of course did not know that Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was currently incomplete. The majority of his mind had been sealed and imprisoned in the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. His physical strength was unparalleled, but the strength of his spirit was far inferior.


    It was only when Ye Qingyu drew a deep breath that his face gradually resumed his usual complexion, and he nodded.


    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Vaguely, he could already sense the extraordinariness of this object.


    Lin Yi hurriedly explained, ¡°This thing is a natural endowment bone formation of the blood vine that the young Prince of the Demon Spider Race obtained when he killed a fully grown blood vine. At that time that spider entered the dangerous area of the Heavenly Gate training and challenged an immemorial blood vine. Although seriously injured, he had successfully killed the blood vine and obtained a natural endowment bone formation of a blood vine, but unfortunately he was found by us. After killing the spider and gettting this object, I kept it safe for the time being.¡±


    Ye Qingyu began to understand.


    Lin Yi took out this object to support his claims before.


    From his tone of voice, this blood vine was a great thing, and its natural endowment bone formation was also an extraordinary treasure. Otherwise it would not have attracted the young prince of the Demon Spider Race to hunt for it at the risk of his life.


    And this precious treasure could not be imitated and forged.


    ¡°In the Clear River Domain, a blood vine is a well-known demonic object. It lives on blood and likes drinking blood the most. Even experts of the immortal realm are afraid of facing a fully grown blood vine head-on. Once a Heaven Ascension expert was captured by the blood vine, they would instantly be sucked dry, their essence, energy, and blood and qi would all be taken away. It was rumoured that long ago the whole Clear River Domain was a world of blood vines, then later martial arts experts came into being and destroyed the blood vines, opening up a space where other living creatures could live together. But even so, the blood vines could not be completely wiped out and were eventually sealed in the Heavenly Gate of Clear River Domain...¡±


    ¡°All right, all right, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense.¡± Ye Qingyu gestured with his hand. ¡°Get to the point.¡±


    Lin Yi stuttered, ¡°Yes yes yes, although blood vines are terrifying demonic objects, its natural endowment bone formation is an extremely rare treasure. If one could plant it in their body, one could gain the blood drinking skill of blood vines, and by capturing opponent¡¯s blood, one can gain the opponent¡¯s remarkable powers and even control their opponents. If it can be refined into a weapon, it can exhibit qualities of Dao weapons and even sacred weapons. It also can continue to mature and grow...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was beginning to understand.


    There had also been rumours in Heaven Wasteland Domain about natural endowment bones. There have also been Human Race experts that had killed those of the Demon Race to acquire natural endowment bones.


    Yan Buhui was one of them. He had planted a natural endowment bone of an old ancestor of the Snow Ground Demon Court in his body to obtain the Demon clan¡¯s remarkable ability. He could summon time and space demon spirits, and his strength had greatly increased.


    ¡°This blood vine¡¯s natural endowment bone, I am willing to offer it to little brother in order to prove our sincerity.¡± Lin Yi immediately acted while the conditions were favourable, handing over the Divine-level origin crystal in his hands.


    Ye Qingyu slowly got up. ¡°Right Minister Lin Zheng will make a decision regarding the affairs of the Snow Empire. Your thing, you can give it to Minister Lin Zheng, even the joining of forces to fight against the coming of the experts of the Demon Spider Race, Minister Lin Zheng will take full charge of.¡±


    Lin Yi stared at him blankly.


    He couldn¡¯t quite believe what he just heard.


    Faced with a natural endowment bone of a fully grown blood vine, there was unexpectedly someone who would refuse?


    This treasured object, even in Clear River Domain, would be a precious thing that can cause chaos and trigger the top forces to fight over it... But now?


    Does this young man not know the value of a natural endowment bone of a fully grown blood vine?


    Impossible.


    He had already explained it clearly.


    Lin Yi was at a loss for words.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu got up and left.


    Lin Yi wanted to speak again, but there was no chance anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 505 - Blood Drinker Sword

    By the time Ye Qingyu got out of the prison cell, Gao Han was already waiting outside.


    ¡°Lord, it has been confirmed that there are curse marks of the Demon Spider Race on the other Greater One Sect disciples. There is an evil aura, and the demonic nature is rising. It does not seem to be fake, Minister Lin Zheng had also carefully compared the statements before. Now we can say for certain that Lin Yi really did not tell any lies.¡±


    Gao Han carefully reported his findings again.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡°Well, what to do next, I will leave it to the two ministers and the Old Commander.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not want to intervene in the affairs of Snow Empire.


    When he returned to the [Light Palace], he spent an hours time on giving advice to Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling¡¯er and the others on their martial arts, and then went off training.


    One day later.


    [Silver Eagle] of the former [13 Cold-Blooded Eagles] of the Right Minister¡¯s residence, along with two bodyguards, came to visit.


    ¡°[Silver Eagle]?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly startled upon hearing Gao Han¡¯s message.


    The [13 Cold-Blooded Eagles] were well-known experts of the Right Minister¡¯s residence, although this reputation was not that good. At the battle of Light City, the 13 Eagles had paid a heavy price, and now only [Silver Eagle] himself was alive.


    Logically speaking, the thirteen people of the [13 Cold-Blooded Eagles] were as close as like they were one person and were known as the most loyal 13 experts of Right Minster, so to [Silver Eagle], Ye Qingyu was the enemy that killed his brothers and he should not come visit.


    ¡°Invite him in.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, a trace of curiosity appearing on his face.


    Back when foreign races brought chaos to the Snow Empire, countless human heroes came forward to suppress the arrogance of the foreign races. It was an event that made the Human Race all fired up, and [Silver eagle] was part of it.


    During the battle of Light City, [Silver Eagle] was luckily outside the Imperial capital fighting against the commanders of foreign races and was not in the Imperial capital, so he did not participate in the massacre. After the event, he returned to the Imperial capital, and returned to the minister¡¯s mansion.


    Ye Qingyu had also heard of [Silver Eagle¡¯s] heroic deeds. Although it was a little awkward to meet in this kind of occasion, to meet this young talented genius [Silver Eagle] of the minister¡¯s residence was also something that Ye Qingyu had always looked forward to.


    After a short period of time.


    Gao Han came in with a young man.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to look, and could not help but sigh in appreciation in his heart. He really did not disappoint the name of [Silver Eagle]. He was referred by others with the words ¡°His one body clad in silver like snow, his two white light swords transforming into dragons, his three eagles flying throughout the whole empire, the fourth order of the residence suppressing the entire Heaven Wasteland.¡±. He was a peerless genius.


    This young man was handsome and elegant, clad in a silver armour that was untainted by even a speck of dust. His brows were shaped like a sword, his eyes dazzling like stars, a grecian nose, and his face was bright. He was absolutely a rare handsome man, almost like a man that had walked out of a painting.


    Not only was he handsome, his aura was as stable as a deep pool, as majestic as a mountain. As he slowly came over, he gave a feeling that he was not from this world.


    Of course, what Ye Qingyu found the most strange about [Silver Eagle] was that his forehead was actually a little similar to himself. Not only his appearance, but even his cultivation aura was extremely similar. If someone was not particularly familiar with Ye Qingyu, it really was possible to mix up [Silver Eagle] and Ye Qingyu.


    So for a moment, Ye Qingyu had a feeling that he was looking in the mirror.


    The only difference was that [Silver Eagle¡¯s] manner was more gentle and feminine, and did not have a masculine aura like Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Palace Lord Ye.¡±


    [Silver Eagle] slightly bowed. He was neither humble nor disrespectful.


    But in that very moment, in the depths of his eyes, there was a hint of astonishment. It was evidently because of his similarities with Ye Qingyu that made him feel surprised.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forego formalities.¡± Ye Qingyu gestured with his hand.


    [Silver Eagle] stood straight with a calm look on his face as he said, ¡°By order of Right Minister, I came to deliver something for Palace Lord Ye. I ask Palace Lord Ye to accept it.¡±


    As he spoke, he spread his hand wide, a jade green box emerging in his hand. He cupped his hands together, sending it over to the front of Ye Qingyu.


    Startled, Ye Qingyu took the box, opened the lid, and as soon as he saw the inside there was a stunned look of surprise across his face.


    Because the contents inside the box was astonishingly the natural endowment bone of a fully grown blood vine that Lin Yi a Greater One Sect disciple brought out the day before.


    ¡°Minister said that he had not had the time to award people according to their contributions in the Battle of Light City. Lord has performed exceptionally meritorious services, he had a discussion with His Majesty and Crown Prince his highness, and had decided to reward the natural endowment bone to Palace Lord,¡± [Silver Eagle] explained clearly.


    Ye Qingyu appeared to be absorbed in deep thought for several moments, before he finally no longer decline and accepted the jade box along with the object inside.


    ¡°Since Palace Lord has accepted the jade box, my mission is completed, I will take my leave now.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also did not urge him to stay longer.


    Gao Han, on behalf of Ye Qingyu, escorted him to the door.


    .


    Ye Qingyu took out the natural endowment bone that was sealed in a Divine-level origin crystal from the jade box, and carefully fiddled with it and examined it for a moment, his heart was suddenly pounding.


    ¡°In the Divine weapons section of the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart], there is a divine weapon known as [Blood Drinker Sword], which is incomparably marvelous. The core material used to refine a [Blood Drinker Sword] is similar to this natural endowment bone of the blood vine. I wonder if I can take this as a substitute to refine a [Blood Drinker Sword]?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 506 - Refining the Blood Drinker Sword

    The [Blood Drinker Sword] was one of the titled divine weapons within the [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. The toughness and sharpness of it naturally did not need to be mentioned. Its initial strength could already be compared to a Dao tool. Furthermore, as it was nourished even more by the wielder, the classification of it would also gradually increase along with nourishment.


    But this was not the most mysterious part of the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    The mysterious power of the [Blood Drinker Sword] lay in the fact that it could unendingly drain the blood, qi, and power of the enemy during the clash of battle. It would then transform into blood, qi, and power that belonged to the wielder, constantly healingand recovering any injury they had sustained.


    To speak a little more exaggeratingly, if one wielded the [Blood Drinker Sword], no matter how you did battle with the enemy, as long as there was not too great a realm of cultivation between you, you would be undefeatable.


    Especially for someone like Ye Qingyu, who solely relied on physical power to do battle, the effect of this [Blood Drinker Sword] was not in any way less than a divine weapon.


    Facing the threat of the Demon Spider Race from Clear River Domain, if he had the [Blood Drinker Sword] in his hands, Ye Qingyu''s confidence would become much stronger.


    Placing the blood vine endowment bone within the divine-level Origin crystal in his hands for a brief moment, Ye Qingyu summoned the [Cloud Top Cauldron] with a thought.


    These days, after reading the scenes from the interior of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], Ye Qingyu had constantly increased his understanding towards this treasure as well as refining his spirit. This was especially so for the hundred and eight ancient characters. Ye Qingyu could already comprehend the first twenty-four characters, and could basically control the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to refine pills as well as weapons.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] was currently the size of a fist. It was floating above Ye Qingyu''s palm, swirling and rotating. It was emitting a faint bronze golden splendour, taking in and sending out mist.


    It was many, many times more bright and resplendent than what it was like when it first landed in Ye Qingyu''s hands.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart willed.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] floated to the center of the [Light Palace]. It enlarged with the wind. In the blink of an eye, it had turned massive, turning into a three legged cauldron four or five meters high. It landed lightly on the ground.


    The lid of the cauldron floated up.


    With a flick of Ye Qingyu''s hand, there was a faint silver red glimmer that appeared, falling into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    ¡°Seize!¡±


    Ye Qingyu shouted loudly. His palms were in front of his chest, his fingers constantly changing positions, letting out hand seals. This was namely one of the ancient characters out of the hundred and eight ancient characters.


    As the hand seal formed, the ancient character appeared from Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm and flew out, landing on the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Bang!


    The lid closed.


    Ye Qingyu''s hands constantly changed, the hand seal changing and forming another ancient character.


    "Seal!¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a low shout, an ancient character appearing once again.


    This time, the ancient character also landed on the body of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Rumble.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] began slightly vibrating.


    Ye Qingyu dared not be careless. Both his hands split apart, his left and right palm lightly pushing out. Then his left hand and right hand, with each a strange curve of arc and lines, formed hand seals. There were more ancient characters that appeared.


    This time, the two ancient characters did not escape from his hands.


    It only consolidated in his palm, emitting a mysterious power.


    ¡°Examine!¡±


    ¡°Govern!¡±


    There were big beads of sweat dripping from Ye Qingyu''s forehead. Biting his teeth, with his left palm at his eyes and his right palm at his head, there were two ancient characters that appeared above and below. The ''Govern'' character was at his head while the ''Examine'' character was at his head, in front of his face.


    After everything had been accomplished, only then could Ye Qingyu let out a breath of relief.


    Since all his yuan qi cultivation was currently imprisoned, it was hard to completely use his full power. Just then, just by activating the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and forming the ancient characters, he had already basically expended all the yuan qi in his body.


    Ye Qingyu let out a long, relaxed breath.


    There was divine light shooting out from amongst of his eyes. Through the effect of the ancient characters, he could clearly see through the walls of the the [Cloud Top Cauldron], seeing the scenes within.


    The ancient character on his head also let out a divine light. It formed the connection between Ye Qingyu and the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    This was the plan he had thought up since his yuan qi had weakened like so.


    If his yuan qi cultivation was still at the River Stage of the Bitter Sea, he would not need to have expended so much effort.


    Through the divine light in both his eyes, he was able to see through the walls and the situation within.


    The secrets of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was myriad and endless. There naturally was a mystery within its interior. The place that the blood vine endowment bone within the divine-level Origin crystal was placed was namely the area within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] where items were refined.


    The divine-level Origin crystal rumbled, moving up and down. The sealing power within it was being dissolved bit by bit.


    If one wanted to refine the blood vine endowment bone, one must first release the seal on the divine-level Origin crystal, then release it.


    After observing for a period of time, Ye Qingyu could largely already estimate that if he wanted to get rid of the power of the seal on the divine-level Origin crystal completely, he would need approximately two days of time.


    It was only that he no longer concerned himself with this.


    With a thought.


    The ancient bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart] floated above his palm.


    Ever since Ye Qingyu had cultivated to a hundred Spirit springs and had entered into the River Stage of the Bitter Sea, there was already a large majority of the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] that had been unsealed and could be read.


    The three main categories that it was split into was [Titled Fiendgods], [Titled Divine Weapons] and [Titled Strange Objects] .The [Blood Drinker Sword] was in one of the pages within the book [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    Ye Qingyu had the intention to refine a blade of blood vine out. In the decisive page, he confirmed that there was no mistake made in the entire process.


    According to the index of the book, he flipped to the page that had information regarding the [Blood Drinker Sword]. He began reading it character by character.


    After constantly dwelling over the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] and pondering the hundred and eight ancient characters, Ye Qingyu''s command of the characters of the God and Devil Age had already reached a high mastery. Looking over it, everything was clear.


    Two hours later, Ye Qingyu had confidence.


    He called Gao Han over, ordering him to carry out some matters.


    Gao Han did not dare delay, turning and going about this immediately.


    Ye Qingyu then took out the broken [Little Shang] sword, the [Beheading Wind] sword as well as the [Inexorable Spear] from the [Cloud Top Cauldron], all the weapons he had once used. He took them all out, and began carefully hitting it against each other with an unprecedentedly serious attitude. After observing it for a while, he finally reached a rough understanding in his heart.


    Both his arms exerted force, his palm squeezing together. He suddenly compressed these weapons together, forming a roughly one meter wide metal ball. Then he threw it into the [Cloud Top Cauldron], opening a new refining space and began smelting it down.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s slender body stood up, beginning to recite the ancient characters.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] suddenly shrunk. It ultimately turned into the size of a fist, spinning and rotating above his palm.


    He walked out of the [Light Palace] and towards the earth fire sword pit.


    When the Central Domain Gate was being born, there was an endless light being shot out from the sword pit that could not be regarded upon. But now that the Central Domain Gate hadbeen born, and the heavenly wall of the domain had appeared, the earth fire sword pit once again regained its former appearance.


    Around the sword pit, there was very little fire trees. But they would once more regrow and flourish again.


    The Divine General Gong, Gao Diping, was within the fire tree forest clearing up the leaves.


    He was wearing coarse fabric clothing, his hair being bound by a piece of hemp rope. Although he had recovered his previous young state, he still remained silent. These days, apart from giving Ye Qingyu soundless greetings, he had never paid any attention or called to anyone of his initiative, as if he did not know how to speak at all.


    The only exception were Jin Ling''er, Bai Yuanxing, Li Qi and Li Ying. He would occasionally give them a few pointers.


    But just these few pointers alone was enough to make these four of the younger generation benefit greatly.


    This time, when Ye Qingyu appeared at the edge of the earth fire sword pit, Gao Diping was still taking care of the fallen fire tree leaves. He only nodded his head to Ye Qingyu from far away.


    Ye Qingyu nodded back, then jumped into the earth fire sword pit.


    A scorching heat wave faced him.


    But with the state of Ye Qingyu''s current fleshly body, he paid no attention to this.


    After descending roughly a hundred meters, Ye Qingyu stuck a fist that exploded against the stone walls of the sword pit. Half his arm was inserted into the wall, hanging his whole body on the stone wall.


    When he lowered his head to look a thousand meters below, there was magma and lava bubbling and boiling. There were fallen boulders that had turned into liquid even before it had even entered into the underground lava.


    Ye Qingyu approximated the temperature of the underground fire, as well as surveying in detail his surroundings.


    In the middle of this underground lava, there was an eccentric shaped rock, that was able to withstand the scorching heat of the underground fire, not dissolving. It was like a reef in the river, able to stably remain within.


    Amidst the scorching air, one could faintly sense a chaotic and muddled together aura of the five elements, as well as the faint scent of blood.


    This was the leftover aura of all the exprets that had died in the earth fire sword pit after being lured in, in the battle that day.


    That day, the experts of the other races, the experts of the sects, and the experts of the Jianghu, were all powerful characters. Even if they died, they were able to leave behind remnants of their own yuan qi and blood essence behind in such an environment.


    It was a pity that greed had killed them.


    Ye Qingyu descended like a grey eagle, landing on the black strangely shaped stone amidst the underground lava.


    In such a scorching hot environment, even a expert at the peak of the Spirit spring stagewould instantly be incinerated into ashes.


    Ye Qingyu''s clothes on his body nearly immediately burned up.


    But his incomparably strong fleshly body was not even harmed in the slightest.


    Activating the true will of the ancient characters, he placed the [Cloud Top Cauldron] upon one of the flat areas of the strangely shaped rock. Then the cauldron turned big. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a three legged cauldron tens of meters high.


    The lines around the body of the cauldron began flickering, and started unendingly absorbing the energy of the earth fire sword pit.


    This was the objective Ye Qingyu had in coming to the earth fire sword pit.


    His current yuan qi cultivation was weak, and he did not have the yuan qi power to activate the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to refine the [Blood Drinker Sword]. But if he was able to borrow the scorching heat within the earth fire sword pit to activate the [Cloud Top Cauldron], it could achieve the same effect.


    Under the profoundness of the activation of the ancient characters, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was like a whale sucking in water. It began unendingly absorbing the scorching power from the earth fire.


    Yong!Yong!Yong!


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] began vibrating.


    After receiving sufficient energy, the speed at which it was able to release the seal of the divine-level Origin crystal constantly quickened.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare tarry. Protecting by the side, he began controlling and observing it in detail.


    In the blink of an eye, a day went by.


    Above the earth fire sword pit, there was the voice of Gao Han sounding out, "Lord, the materials you require have already been prepared."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu was delighted. Shouting back, "Throw it down."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 507 - Incoming danger

    Ye Qingyu began refining the [Blood Drinker Sword] within the earth fire sword pit. He did not want too many people to know about this.


    The main reasons for this was that, apart from this being a significantly important matter, Ye Qingyu did not want to expose the fact that he knew how to refine weapons currently. After all, whether it was the [Cloud Top Cauldron] or the [Fiendgod Tilted Chart], these were items that were far too important. Once it was exposed, the danger of owning such a treasure would bring trouble to him.


    This was especially so after the Central Domain Gate had been opened. In the situation where the power of other domains were seeping in, Ye Qingyu had to be even more careful.


    Above the earth fire sword pit.


    Gao Han, after hearing Ye Qingyu''s words to throw down the ingredients, was slightly hesitant.


    After all, these were all ingredients that were rare and precious. They were hard to obtain. If he threw it like so down the earth fire sword pit, what would happen if ithey wereincinerated by the underground fire?


    But after a slight hesitation, Gao Han still complied.


    This was not only the fact that Ye Qingyu was his superior. The more important reason was that Ye Qingyu had already become a figure that was mighty and mysterious, as if there was nothing he could not do. As long as he followed Ye Qingyu''s words, he would basically not be wrong.


    His palm moving, a space storage metal flew out from Gao Han''s hands. It floated above the earth fire sword pit. Then according to Ye Qingyu''s request, all the rare materials that had been gathered were thrown down from above the sword pit.


    All sorts of items began falling down like rain.


    Within it, there were large quantities of Origin crystal. There were immortal metals, Ethyl Essence powder, Angelica ore, Emperor copper, Abyss metal, Geng heart soil, Blood wood etc. These were all rarely seen refining and smelting ingredients. Even many ancient wealthy families would be hard put to assemble such a variety of treasured divine materials.


    A part of this was held within the treasures of the [Light Palace].


    The other part was from the military department, and the stores of the Right Minister''s residence.


    In truth, when Ye Qingyu made Gao Han go to the Right Minister''s residence and the military department to obtain such items, he did not really have any confidence in obtaining such items. Even in the entire empire, such divine and treasured materials were important strategic class resources. The Right Minister''s residence and the military department should not so easily hand it over.


    He did not imagine that after he had made Gao Han say such words, in less than four hours of time, the Right Minister''s residence as well as the military department had already sent people to deliver such materials. Furthermore, there were even more than they had initially asked for.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine treasured materials that fell down from the sky, were like droplets of rain.


    Ye Qingyu activated the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Releasing a strange attracting force, all the divine treasured materials were absorbed within, without any being missed.


    There were in total eight spaces within the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Each of these eight different spaces had a different use, all unique. Ye Qingyu had not completely grasped the use of each.


    Such as the space that had imprisoned the large majority of Ye Qingyu''s spirit. It''s use was unknown and mysterious. Even today he was observing the interior walls of the cauldron, refining his spirit and strengthening his consciousness, but he still could not completely control it.


    But as for the space used for smelting and refining tools and weapons, with the understanding that Ye Qingyu possessed today regarding the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he could already control it according to his own will.


    He activated the ancient characters and further divided this refining space into sub spaces.


    Apart from the space needed to refine the blood vine bone endowment bone, the fallen treasured materials were treated the same as the remnants of the [Little Shang] sword and all the other weapons. They were divided at the first instant according to what attribute of the five elements they belonged to, falling into different spaces to refine. This was the preparations that had to be made before the sword could be formed.


    Smelting and refining was similar to cooking, it needed expert knowledge of the type of heat to be used.


    Before the final blending of all these raw materials, one first needed to separate the worst from the best, and then gentlly refine it. Only then could a complete degree of integration be achieved, otherwise it would all be for naught. Forcefully integrating every material would only lead to a failure and cause the energy to explode within the material.


    Although this was Ye Qingyu''s first time refining a tool, but the methods and technique he had learnt to refine was not normal. The weapon he was creating was also a rarely seen weapon of the God and Devil Age. The preparations he had made beforehand were very full and in detail, so the whole process was like moving clouds and flowing water, without the slightest of mistake being made.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed by just like so.


    The endowment bone of the blood vine that was sealed within that divine-class Origin crystal was finally released.


    The instant it was released, there was a blood red light that exploded.


    A powerful and utterly vicious bloodthirsty aura instantly exploded from the blood-coloured endowment bone. It madly began surging, wanting to break free from the constraints of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and escape.


    The blood red light, was like a berserk vine. It let out demonic howl that entered through his every pore. Ye Qingyu saw this scene and could not help but be fearful.


    It was only an endowment bone that had lost its body, and it was already so terrifying. One could imagine just how terrifying a fully grown and matured blood vine would be.


    Lin Yi had said that a fully matured blood vine could even annihilate a Heaven Ascension stage expert. It seems like these were not false words.


    For that young royal creature of the Demon Spider Race to be able to kill a matured blood vine. Although in the end, they were both injured, but it was finally able to receive the endowment bone of the blood vine. The power it must have held was enough to make one shiver. And this was evidently not the strongest existence amongst the Demon Spider Race. Just how terrifying was the power of the Demon Spider Race?


    Ye Qingyu, gained an even more direct understanding of the enemies¡¯ power.


    The blood qi of the blood vine madly struck and struggled within the [Cloud Top Cauldron], wanting to escape. But it had after all lost it''s main body, so it was hard to maintain this and keep up the struggle. No matter what, it could not escape. It then transformed into its original form, the size of a finger. Like a loach into water, it wanted to enter into space, breaking apart space and escaping...


    But very quickly the walls of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] flashed, causing the blood vine to be knocked against the walls of the cauldron. No matter how it struggled, it could not escape.


    After Ye Qingyu observed for a while, he began activating the technique of the ancient characters. He used it to operate the [Cloud Top Cauldron], once again borrowing the power of the earth fire sword pit to refine that blood vine endowment bone.


    As long as he could completely refine it, this was one of the most important steps in creating the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    Time flew by quickly.


    Ye Qingyu always remained within the earth fire sword pit, having not departed.


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed yet again.


    The endowment bone of the blood vine had finally been completely refined. The formation chain was extrated one by one, like a link of tightly clustered blood chains. It began floating aimlessly about in the cauldron, flickering with a translucent radiance. it was extremely beautiful and could be described as a masterpiece of creation.


    The other treasured materials were also refined to a stage where it could be begun to be integrated with the other ingredients.


    Ye Qingyu took a deep breath. According to the steps on the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], he began to lift away the subdivisions of the refining space. Using the [Little Shang] sword as the center, the [Beheading Wind] sword as the bones and the other divine metals, treasured materials as the flesh and body, he truly began refining and creating the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    In the refining technique with the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] for the [Blood Drinker Sword], it did not have a set outer form from the [Blood Drinker Sword]. In this perspective, Ye Qingyu could casually design as he pleased. His initial thought was to have it as a sword-like form, exactly the same as the [Little Shang] sword, to cherish the memory of his departed parents.


    The entire process of smithing the sword was more involved and complex than the process of refining the ingredients.


    The hardest area was in the area of inscripting the formation inside the sword.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current skill in formations, to want to completely inscribe the formations for the [Blood Drinker Sword] in such a short time was evidently slightly unrealistic. But because there was the existence of the formation chains that were extracted from the blood vine endowment bone, everything once again became possible.


    The challenge that Ye Qingyu faced was to integrate the formation chains one after another from the blood vine endowment bone into the sword body of the [Blood Drinker Sword] that was being created. Ye Qingyu had to merge the two into one, giving the sword body a spirit.


    This entire process, was somewhat difficult and slow.


    Ye Qingyu could only do this bit by bit.


    After who knows how long later, Ye Qingyu''s consciousness finally began slowly retreating from within the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. An unprecedented weariness struck his whole body. His consciousness was like it was withered, and he could even sense a hunger that he had never felt before afflicting him.


    But on his face, there was an uncontrollable smile that appeared.


    Success.


    The creation of the [Blood Drinker Sword] was already at the early stages of success.


    In the refining space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], a faintly red sword body had already formed. One could see that the body of the blade, like it was alive, expanded and contracted, beating just like a heart. It vibrated and moved slightly. The shape and outer exterior of it was largely similar to the [Little Shang] sword of the past, and it matched with Ye Qingyu''s initial imagination and design.


    "According to what is recorded on that page in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], it needs to be nourished and refined for another day or two before it can be taken out of the cauldron..."


    After observing for a while, Ye Qingyu could finally rest assured.


    From what it seemed like, his first refining experience seemed to have succeeded.


    Standing up to stretch himself, Ye Qingyu decided to rest for a moment.


    But at that time, a sudden sharp acute quaking was spread here. The entire earth fire sword pit began acutely shaking and the scorching hot lava was like it was a tsunami as it began to grow violent. Like an earthquake, the entire sword pit was moving.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Qingyu''s complexion changed.


    At that first instant, he began activating the remnants of the yuan qi in his body. All the fingers in both his hands were like brushes, continuing to write the eight ancient characters in the air, the ''Seal'' characters. With a fierce push, the ancient characters pushed out, and all of them fell into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    As long as he sealed the cauldron, the refinement of the blood sword would not be interrupted.


    At nearly the same time, an utterly brutal aura began rising from the earth fire sword pit. It was as if some terrifyingly apocalyptic demon was about to descend. The ground began to fiercely shake, and what followed after that was vicious demonic howls. Like a hurricane, it began spreading about everywhere...


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu finally realized what had happened.


    The Demon Spider Race had truly descended.


    There was a slight hesitation. Paying a glance at the [Cloud Top Cauldron] he ultimately decided to leave it behind there and continue to borrow the energy of the underground lava to refine the [Blood Drinker Sword]. Then both his legs exerted power. With a boom, his entire person was like a cannon that shot up, heading towards the ground.


    When he was still about ten meters from the ground, one of his hands inserted into the stone wall. His body suddenly stopped, and then he took out new clothing from his storage ring and put it on. With a sudden exertion of force, he jumped to the ground.


    The moment he landed on the ground, Ye Qingyu looked at the huge Central Domain Gate.


    He was immediately dumbfounded.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 508 - A massive leg

    The Central Domain Gate was already nearly hundreds of meters tall, and could be called a titanic object. But at this time, within the massive Domain Gate, there was a ripple in the air like a quicksilver mirror flickering. It seemed like there was some sort of massive thing attempting to come out.


    It seemed like a massive black spear.


    It was so massive that only a part of the spear was already thousands of meters long.


    For such a weapon, it absolutely was like one of those apocalyptic demon king weapons in the legends.


    Under such a comparison, the Central Domain Gate was somewhat miniscule. It was like a rotten and decayed wood door, as if at any moment it would be broken apart by that gigantic spear.


    That gigantic spear, flickered with a black glimmer under the sunlight.


    The body of the spear was large and stange. It was unknown what material it was constructed from, on the surface there were needle like thorns all around it. Between the crow black thorns, there were strange bright diagrams of all different sorts of colours.From the diagramsthere was a demonic aura that was so strong and vicious that was emitted, it was like it was a real solid object, that it was currently destroying everything around it.


    Boom!


    The black spear struck the ground.


    Every time it heavily struck the ground, the huge impact was as if the entire world was quaking.


    Right now, Lin Zheng and the others could already sense this disturbance.


    That Greater One Sect disciple called Lin Yi was also brought over. He had formation shackles on his hands and legs, and he stood behind Lin Zheng. Seeing such a scene, it was hard to disguise the huge horror and fear he felt on his face.


    "Demon Spider Race.....The Demon Spider Race has descended."


    He lost his composure and screeched. It was like he was a mother hen that had been frightened. Previously, he was prideful and calm, but right now he was shivering in fright. He turned around, wanting to flee.


    Ye Qingyu, hearing this, was confused.


    But very quickly, he suddenly understood what the situation was. With a face of surprise he looked towards the Central Domain Gate, as well as that black patterned huge black spear that extended out from the Domain Gate.


    This was not a spear at all.


    This was just... the leg of a spider.


    Heavens, just how large would the spider have to be, that it would have such a massive leg?


    For even just one leg to be terrifying. Then the Demon Spider on the other side of the Central Gate, it must be at least tens of thousands of meters high, an existence just like a vast towering mountain range?


    It was merely a leg. It was like it was constructed from black molten iron, flickering with a fearful crow black light. So those thorns were the fur on the leg of the Demon Spider. They were sharp swords, enough to kill an adult.


    "Stop it, quickly stop it. Don''t let it pass through the Domain Gate." Lin Yi was under the control of two experts from the Imperial Guard and had no way of running away. He could only begin madly screaming, "Once the Demon Spider descends, your domain is finished.¡±


    Those young Greater One Sect disciples were so scared their faces werelike the colour of soil. Their legs nearly weakened and bowed to the floor.


    There were looks of contempt and disdain on the faces of the experts from the Snow Empire''s Imperial army.


    Lin Zheng did not have the time to divert his attention too such.


    He waved his hand


    The ten archers of the Imperial Guard shot out arrows from their longbows.


    The strength of every one of the arches was at the peak of the Spirit spring stage. These were divine archers that were chosen amongst thousands. The bows held in their hands were formation strongbow''s, and the arrows were formation armour piercing arrows. The arrows broke through the air, so fast that one could nearly not follow it''s trajectory.


    Before the quiver of the bowstring that was made from the tendons of dragon beast legs had stilled, the arrow had already accurately impacted on the leg of the Demon Spider.


    It was only the distance of a thousand meters away. Since the target was so massive, there was absolutely no way it would miss.


    But before the armour piercing arrows had even landed on the huge spider legs, it had already been completely dissolved by the black demonic qi. With sizzling sounds, it turned into wisps of smoke.


    Facing such a scene, Lin Zheng and the others took a deep breath in.


    "Aim the cannons, shoot the formation energy cannons for me."


    Old Commander Li Guangbi shouted.


    Crash!


    Amidst the huge fluctuation of energy, there was a formation warship suspended in the skies. With a great recoil, there was a beam of light that was projected from the bow of the ship that shot out like a divine sword with a roar towards the leg of that gigantic spider.


    At the same time.


    There were several siege cannons that also shot out at the same time.


    Siege crossbows that were half a meter in diameter and sixteen meters long, under the enhancement of the formation array, were like divine swords being unsheathed. The bolts tore through space, flying out.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the formation energy cannon had struck the gigantic spider''s leg as well as the formation crossbows.


    But before cheers had even sounded out, there were breaths of cold shock all around.


    The thick and heavy crossbow bolt passed through the black demon qi but was quickly corroded. The formation that was etched onto its body was destroyed, and that bolt that was made of steel was like rotten wood. It struck upon the leg of the black spider, but it was not even able to break apart one of it''s hairs.


    And although the formation cannon from the warship had managed to strike the spider leg, but only a couple of hairs were broken off. That was the only result. It did not go according to others¡¯ expectation, that the black spider leg would directly be snapped off.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless..."


    Lin Yi cried in despair.


    "This is a Demon Spider at the Immortal stage. it''s not something you can take care of, this Demon Spider must want to take vengeance for it''s comrade. It''s impossible for you to stop it, impossible..."


    Lin Yi howled.


    He had nearly gone crazy.


    There was a glimmer in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    He grabbed at something through the air. A violet-coloured light flickered. A beautiful decorated luxurious long bow with violet light flickering around it, appeared in his hands. This was namely the [Violet Cloud] bow that had been taken from the hands of the [Violet Eagle] in the battle of the City of Light that day.


    The other hand pulled back the bowstring, the piercing cloud arrow appearing.


    Xiu!


    When the bow string quivered, the Piercing Cloud Arrow had already passed through layer after layer of black demonic qi, shooting at the demonic spider leg.


    With Ye Qingyu''s current state, although his yuan qi cultivation was weak, but the power that his fleshly body possessed was absolutely terrifying. The [Violet Cloud] bow was instantly drawn back to a full moon. The explosive power that the strike had was enough to shock the heavens.


    Boom!


    The black spider leg''s quaked.


    It had finally hit.


    There was a series of cheers that exploded from the Imperial Guard.


    But the next instant, all the cheers suddenly halted, as if they were ducks that had their necks grabbed at.


    Because although the Piercing Cloud Arrow had struck it''s target, but after it had hit the spider leg, it was sent rebounding high and far away. It headed towards Ye Qingyu''s direction where he shot it from, coming back with even greater speed.


    "Danger!"


    There was someone who shouted.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes narrows slightly. He only lifted his hand, and easily retrieved the Piercing Cloud Arrow that was sent flying back in his palm.


    His palm was slightly warm.


    "Careful of the poison, the poison of the Demon Spider has no antidote in the entire world..."


    Lin Yi shouted from the side.


    As expected, in the Piercing Cloud Arrow that was shot back, there was a faint hint of black demonic qi. Through the body of the arrow, it seemed to want to seep into the skin of Ye Qingyu''s palm. It twisted and made a low roar, as if it was a living thing. It was extremely creepy and horrifying.


    The gaze that Lin Yi stared at Ye Qingyu with was like he was looking at a dead person.


    In Clear River Domain, the Greater One Sect had fought unendingly with the Demon Spider Race. As one of the disciples of the Greater One Sect, he understood better than anyone just how terrifying the poison of the Demon Spider Race was. Once infected, even an expert at the Immortal stage would perish.


    But...


    There was a flash that appeared on Ye Qingyu''s hand. The [Supreme Ice Flame] instantly refined and purified the black demonic qi from the spider.


    Seeing such a result caused Lin Yi to be dumbfounded, so shocked he could not speak.


    To think he could purify the poison?


    Looking at Ye Qingyu from far away, there was suddenly a bright glimmer deep within his pupils.


    At the same time.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the massive black spider''s leg that was still causing the earth to madly shake, then looked at the Central Domain Gate that must be about to burst open at any time due to the size of this leg. He smeared a shred of [Supreme Ice Flame] on the Piercing Cloud Arrow, then once again knocked the arrow to his bow.


    "I will return your greeting!"


    The arrow once again shot out accompanied by his low shout.


    Xiu!


    The air was pierced like a wave.


    The speed of the Piercing Cloud Arrow was so shocking that even with the vision of Lin Zheng and the others, they had no way of capturing the trajectory of this arrow.


    Ding!


    A light sound.


    The arrow shot into the spider''s leg, going three inches deep.


    Finally... it''s defenses had been broken?


    Within the world, there was suddenly a strange atmosphere that emanated everywhere.


    The earth that was originally madly shaking suddenly stilled, and the gigantic black spider''s leg that was about to break the Central Domain Gate stopped. It did not move, as if it had gotten fatigued.


    From extreme movement, to extreme stillness. This transformation caused everyone to be taken aback.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s stopped...¡°


    "This arrow... could it have killed it?"


    There were some that were utterly shocked. As the gazes of everyone focused on the direction of the Central Domain Gate. Could the divinely fast peerless arrows that Ye Qingyu had just shot out right now really have killed that Demonic Spider?


    There were some people that believed so happily in their heart.


    But Ye Qingyu did not believe so.


    He frowned. He walked step by step closer to the Central Domain Gate.


    Seeing this scene, the Right Minister Lin Zheng instinctively wanted to halt him. But after a brief thought, he finally stopped himself.


    Ye Qingyu neared step by step.


    The more he got close, the more he could feel the terror that this giant demonic spider leg inspired. It was like it was a pillar that supported the sky. It could not help but make one''s heart shiver. There was fresh and incomparably strange patterns on the black leg of the spider, and every hair on it was like a sharp blade.


    Suddenly, there was a faint quiver.


    Due to the fact that he had gotten closer, Ye Qingyu could see the bright and colourful patterns on the giant spider''s leg suddenly lighting up. The hair that slightly dropped down suddenly grew tense again...


    An acute sensation of danger suddenly enwrapped Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    He instantly turned around, shouting, "Careful, retreat, retreat backwards!"


    The moment he turned around, there was a series of acute and painful sensations, as if there were thousands of arrows piercing through his heart. There was something behind that was madly striking at his back, and there was the sharp sounds of items piercing through the air by his ear. Then his entire person was sent flying towards the crowd...


    In the skies, Ye Qingyu could see the scene of fresh blood dyeing everything red.


    There were countless black steams of it which flowed out like a mad surging black tide. In Ye Qingyu''s vision, every expert of the Imperial Guard, as well as the troops behind them, after being attacked by the black tide, they were like wheat under the scythe, falling down...


    As well as the battleship in the sky, and the other ships around it. They were all struck by the black flow. The humongous power they held were instantly disassembled, and nearly was shot through to become sieves. The body of the ships exploded, and all the experts on it tragically died. There were some that managed to transform into streams of light that escaped with their lives.


    The energy barrier of the huge ship could not block it in the slightest. On the floors and walls of the armoured ship, there were many holes that had been caused by the black stream of projectiles.


    On the ground.


    The front row of the formation of the Imperial Guard had nearly been completely annihilated. Under that strange black flow, even experts that were half a step into the Bitter Sea stage were like paper scarecrows. The yuan qi protecting around their body was instantly destroyed, tragically dying on the spot¡­


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 509 - Leg broken

    Chapter 509, Leg broken


    Under this sudden attack, amongst the crowd in front, there were only Lin Zheng, Qu Hanshan and some other high level Bitter Sea experts who reacted at the first moments, and were just barely able to withstand the terrifying black flowing dart attack with the treasure weapon in their hands...


    Old Commander Li Guangbi, whose strength was relatively low in comparison, almost could not escape the misfortune. But under the protection of the bodyguards at the risk of their life, he luckily survived. However, the few loyal guards who used their body to block the flowing darts were instantly killed, before they had the chance to fight back.


    Lin Yi who was shackled with chains was extremely sharp-witted.


    Before the eruption of black flowing darts, he had already felt something was wrong, rolled across the ground like a dead dog and into a pit, thereby escaping the tragedy.


    The two Imperial Guard experts at his side were shot like a hedgehog. Their breathing stopped right away...


    At this very moment, the Imperial Guards of Snow Empire had suffered an extremely heavy loss.


    Those that were standing in front were all senior military officers of the Imperial Guards, but in a split second 70% were dead. And only the lucky high-ranking Imperial officers that reacted extremely fast and desperately blocked the attack with a treasure weapon at the risk of their life managed to escape death, although the treasure weapons were shattered by the black flowing projectiles.


    Some generals were not as lucky, although they were not shot dead on the spot, the black flowing darts had brushed past their flesh and the black demonic qi adhered to the flowing darts instantly invaded their bodies, which was much more deadly.


    In the midst of tragic shrieks, their body, flesh, blood and bones were shriveling and corroding away at a speed visible to the naked eye. They were like a deflating balloon, drying up rapidly. Eventually, their flesh and blood drifted away into the air like ashes, and their bones collapsed like rotten wood.


    Ye Qingyu was sent flying across the air. As he landed, he suddenly exerted force at his waist and managed to stand on the ground.


    This scene happened so suddenly, it made Ye Qingyu unable to respond at all.


    His eyes swept the tragic scene, reached to feel his back, which was filled with something. Ye Qingyu could even imagine that at this moment he was no different to a porcupine...


    He casually pulled one out and examined it.


    ¡°This is... the furry barbs on the legs of that giant demon spider?¡± Looking at the thing that was almost one meter long that was like a sharp black arrow, Ye Qingyu finally determined what it was.


    The black flowing darts that were flying across all directions were the furry hair from the leg of the giant spider.


    At that instant, the demon spider released and fired all the furry barbs on its leg.


    This was the source of this explosive catastrophe.


    Ye Qingyu understood clearly. After his astonishment, he abruptly exerted force onto the back muscles, and in the midst of a series of rattling sounds, dislodged all the barbs that were on his back.


    His current physical strength was unparalleled in both the ancient times and now. His flesh and blood was comparable to top treasure weapons, and with bare hands he could easily destroy low level Dao weapons as though breaking a jar. Even if the barbs were sharp and powerful and contained tremendous force, they could not penetrate through Ye Qingyu¡¯s flesh...


    It was only because of the speed of the tremendous force that these barbs were lodged on his back muscles, but had not pierced through.


    The barbs fell, and Ye Qingyu¡¯s white robe had become tattered once again. The wind blew and the threads of silk hanging on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body revealed his jade-like clearly defined upper body. He suddenly became sharp and heroic looking.


    ¡°It would be good to have a defensive divine armour, can¡¯t always bare arms when fighting... When fighting against other top level experts, clothes would be shattered within minutes.¡±


    Such a thought surfaced in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    There was faint anguished wailing all around.


    Some were yelling to retreat and issuing military orders to set up formations.


    Lin Zheng and others finally calmed down, passing down military orders one after another, and the chaos was quickly reversed.


    Those gathered here were after all the elite Imperial guards, every soldier¡¯s nerves were as strong as iron, they had seen countless bloody scenes. After the initial panic, they very soon calmed down and arrayed in perfect order of battle formation.


    This Li Yi who was lying in a pit like a dead dog for a long time unwilling to get up was also somewhat surprised and touched.


    Forcefully dragged by two Imperial guard experts, he was pulled up and carried over to where Lin Zheng was standing.


    ¡°Have you already known that the Demon Spider Race has such a way of attacking?¡±


    Lin Zheng narrowed his eye.


    Lin Yi, from this skinny old man that he looked down on, felt a strong and cold aura that made his whole body palpitate with fear. In the past he had only felt this from the fearful Elders of discipline of the Greater One Sect.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think... experts of the Demon Spider Race, in the face of death and having sustained serious injuries, would launch this kind of attack. The black demonic barbs is the source of the power of this race, it is extremely terrifying¡­¡± Lin Yi dared not act arrogant at this time, hurriedly explained in panic. ¡°But... but I never thought that the attack of Brother Ye could unexpectedly... could inflict severe damage to it.¡±


    Lin Yi stared at Ye Qingyu in utter astonishment.


    And in the depths of his eyes there was a frenzy that no one was aware of.


    Ye Qingyu frowned and looked over in the direction of the Central Domain Gate.


    As expected, there were none of the furry barbs on the leg of the giant black spider remaining. The originally eerie-looking giant leg, under the illumination of the sun, was radiating a black-iron-like luster. The previous brightly coloured and frightening pattern had gone dim and faded away...


    The giant spider leg that was frantically trampling on everything was so quiet and still now.


    On it, where the Cloud Piercing Arrow had struck, appeared a fist-sized window. The outer shell of the spider leg that seemed as though constructed from black iron was shattered, revealing the white flesh inside, sparkling and translucent and looked incomparably delicious.


    ¡°You mean to say that it has suffered a heavy blow and might have died?¡± Ye Qingyu looked to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi trembled, stuttering, ¡°This... From the habits and properties of the Demon Spider Race, it seems so. In Clear River Domain, when the experts of the Demon Spider Race had sustained heavy injuries or in the face of death they would shoot out black demon barbs, but it¡¯s impossible for you to inflict severe wounds to it.¡±


    Looking at the Central Domain Gate, the look of fear once again emerged on Lin Yi¡¯s face.


    ¡°According to its aura and appearance, it is at least the top existence of the law enforcement team of the Demon Spider Race. Even existences at the peak of the Heaven Ascension boundary cannot kill it. Your domain is too young to withstand the power of Heaven Ascension. Even gifted people who go against Heaven¡¯s will to cultivate to the Heaven Ascension boundary also cannot really exert the true power of Heaven Ascension, as for you...¡±


    As he spoke to here, Lin Yi¡¯s complexion calmed a little, but looking at Ye Qingyu¡¯s body and his jade-like immortal muscles, his body was again palpitating with fear.


    What extent has he cultivated his physical body to that he could withstand the direct attack of black demonic barbs of an Immortal rank demon spider, and not even his skin was punctured through.


    Once he calmed his mind, Lin Yi continued, ¡°To cultivate to this level can be called unparalleled in both ancient times and now, but to kill a top Demon Spider with one arrow is still very unlikely... So I didn¡¯t think... that would happened. If I had known in advance, I would certainly warn you. After all, I also have the danger of being shot to death.¡±


    Upon listening, the light in Lin Zheng¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit.


    Ye Qingyu firmly stared at him and asked again, ¡°Are you sure it has been severely wounded?¡±


    Lin Yi hurriedly nodded. ¡°Of course, my life is in your hands, how would I dare to deceive you... Hey? On your arm... that...¡±


    This Greater One Sect disciple¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed, falling on Ye Qingyu¡¯s right arm, his pupils constricting.


    Ye Qingyu looked down and was also shocked.


    Not sure when, but on his right arm, a blood-red eight-clawed demonic spider pattern had unexpectedly formed. It was the size of a child¡¯s palm, like the grinning face of a demon. Red as blood, as if it was flowing, and looked extremely strange.


    The Demon Spider curse?


    Was this the curse of the Demon Spider that had previously appeared on Lin Yi and the other Greater One Sect disciples?


    Similar.


    But it was not exactly like it.


    The curse mark on Lin Yi and the other people was dull and shallow, not so vivid and sinister. This blood red spider mark on Ye Qingyu¡¯s arm was as if it was alive, and seemed like it would jump out at any time to choose people to suck blood from.


    How could that be?


    When did the curse appear?


    That he didn¡¯t even notice?


    Ye Qingyu was shocked, but not afraid or frightened.


    He concentrated, mobilizing the power of [Supreme Ice Flame] to dispel the blood-coloured curse, but as the ice flame force approached, there was a strong resistance. An extremely evil force was surging on the blood-coloured mark, and although the ice flame could wear down this evil force little by little, the process was so slow that it was almost negligible.


    ¡°At this rate, most likely that it would be two or three years from now before I can completely eliminate this blood-coloured curse...¡± After a try Ye Qingyu stopped and gave up.


    Most of his mind was sealed in the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. He could not activate his yuan qi and could only mobilize a small part of [Supreme Ice Flame]. If this was before, it would not have required so much effort.


    Lin Yi seemed to noticed Ye Qingyu¡¯s frustration, and said hesitatingly, ¡°No use, it must be a curse that the top demon spider had put on you. You cannot touch it, and will be hunted by the Demon Spider Race your entire life. This race is crazy, they will do whatever it takes. Very soon they will come to your domain!¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    He turned and walked towards the Central Domain Gate.


    Very soon he came to the motionless giant spider¡¯s leg, and compared to before, the demonic power of the giant leg seemed to be declining. Its yuan qi was evidently fading, but Ye Qingyu was still cautious. He reached out his hand to pull out the Cloud Piercing Arrow that shot the giant leg. And the [Supreme Ice Flame] that was surrounding the arrow was also retrieved!


    The giant leg remained motionless.


    Ye Qingyu, after a brief pause, suddenly swung his leg up.


    Bang!


    In the midst of shaking, the giant leg was kicked and rumbled down, heavily smashing into the ground and stirring up a sky of smoke and dust. The ground was quaking violently as though a mountain had collapsed.


    Ye Qingyu carefully looked, only to find that the giant spider leg was unexpectedly snapped off, like it had been severed off by some sort of force. The thing remaining was only a part of the space rippling light mirror of the Central Domain Gate.


    Leg broken?


    As the giant spider leg dropped, the huge Central Domain Gate was restored to stillness. The space rippling light mirror vanished, and the space passage that connected to an unknown space was also gone.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 510 - Departure

    Chapter 510, Departure


    One arrow broke his leg?


    A thought flashed across Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, but was very quickly ruled out by him.


    ¡°It voluntary broke its leg, that expert of the law enforcement team of the Demon Spider Race broke its leg itself, and then separated itself from the space-time passage, that must be it...¡± Lin Yi reluctantly came over under the escort of two Imperial guards, looked at the giant leg in astonishment and said, ¡°It sensed a deadly threat, it must be that arrow that made it feel the danger of death, so it broke its own leg.¡±


    Broke its leg voluntarily?


    Ye Qingyu and Lin Zheng exchanged a glance, believing in Lin Y¡¯s judgment at once.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the [Supreme Ice Flame] on the arrow.¡± Ye Qingyu guessed in his mind. This was the only explanation that was reasonable.


    ¡°The Demon Spider Race expert made a huge mistake, it was too arrogant. It came here by following the curse mark on us Greater One Sect disciples and tried to forcibly descend into your domain. In the end it was too strong that the heavens did not allow it so it could not descend, and could not sense the real situation of this world. When it was struck by Brother Ye¡¯s arrow and felt that kind of power... In its confusion, it made the wrong judgment...¡±


    Lin Yi looked at Ye Qingyu and the others. ¡°This time you guys were lucky to avoid a tragedy, but the Demon Spider Race are the most vengeful. You made it break its leg, it will not let you off. It will soon come again, at that time...¡±


    In the end, Lin Yi did not finish his sentence.


    But what he meant was obvious.


    When the Demon Spider Race comes, it would be the doomsday of the entire domain.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us go, we are all part of the Human Race, and we do not want to implicate you. Us Greater One Sect disciples can leave through the Domain Gate.¡± Lin Yi, seeing that no one said a word, hesitantly made a suggestion. ¡°Your domain is too weak, and the Central Domain Gate coordinates were newly generated, drifting indefinitely. The Demon Spider Race found it here because of the curse mark on our body. If we leave, they would not find you for the time being, you will perhaps have some years of peace!¡±


    Hearing this, all the people¡¯s eyes lit up.


    But Lin Zheng was still staring at Lin Yi, ¡°But that giant spider has already come once today, can¡¯t it mark the coordinates?¡±


    Lin Yi replied, ¡°What¡¯s frightening about the Demon Spider Race are its powerful abilities and spider toxins. The Demon Spider Race is not good at space-related powers, so they can only rely on the spider curse to determine its directions. Believe me, if there is no curse mark, they will not be able to find your domain within a short time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu grunted, ¡°But I have a curse on my body.¡±


    Lin Yi glanced at him and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°You can leave with us.¡±


    ¡°No, if Palace Lord Ye leaves with you, that is just throwing his life away? Sooner or later you guys will be hunted down by the Demon Spider Race.¡± Upon hearing the suggestion, without waiting for the others to speak, Lin Zheng was the first to reject the suggestion.


    What a joke, Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity was too special.


    Even if Heaven Wasteland Domain was really facing a crisis, they must not gamble with the safety of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu himself also did not know what to say.


    He lowered his head and began to consider the proposal very carefully.


    Lin Yi hurriedly explained, ¡°Of course he¡¯s not throwing away his life. Once we returned to Clear River Domain, we can use our sect secret technique to contact the top experts of our sect, then it will be safe.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s as simple as you said, then why did you people flee in any path that you could and were swept into Heaven Wasteland Domain by the space-time current?¡± Lin Zheng questioned him back.


    Lin Yi very patiently explained, ¡°At that time it was because we were being chased by the Demon Spider Race, we fled in any path we could find to escape. We were running for our life, there was no time to cast the secret technique. This time, if we are lucky, arrive at some remote places, then the Demon Spider Race would not find us so soon and we will have the opportunity meet up with the masters of Greater One Sect.¡±


    ¡°What if your unlucky?¡± Qu Hanshan who had remained quiet all along, suddenly asked questions.


    Lin Yi with a wry smile, replied, ¡°If unlucky... well, we will die. We can only make a gamble now.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t seem like a person to have the courage to gamble,¡± Lin Zheng said bluntly.


    Lin Yi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°This is because we were under great pressure. If we continue to stay in your domain, we will sooner or later be found and killed by the Demon Spider Race, we can only take a risk now.¡±


    Qu Hanshan suddenly thought of an idea, ¡°Why don¡¯t you contact your sect masters here in Heaven Wasteland Domain using your secret technique and ask the Greater One Sect experts to come here?¡±


    Lin Yi clenched his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Cross-domain communication is not such an easy thing, with our ability it is not possible. If we could, we would have notified the elders of the sect to come here already. Would we have waited until now? Would we have been imprisoned by you? Moreover your domain cannot withstand the power of Heaven Ascension, even if the true top experts of our sect arrives, their strength will be limited.¡±


    Lin Zheng slightly lowered his head when he heard this.


    He had communicated with the evil spirits of other domains before, although they were only using each other, he also knew that it was extremely difficult to communicate with powers outside the domain. Otherwise the surviving powers of the sect era would have contacted with their race, would they have waited until now?


    There was already a decision in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave with you.¡± He looked to Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi heard what was said he instantly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°This is undoubtedly the most correct choice. Brother Ye is young and gifted, and is a rare genius. I believe that when the elders of the Greater One Sect see you, they would treat you differently, and may accept you into the sect. At that time we will be fellow disciples.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said nothing.


    He may not be willing to enter the Greater One Sect.


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Zheng said hesitatingly, ¡°Palace Lord Ye, you have to consider carefully, don¡¯t take the risk.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Palace Lord Ye, please reconsider this,¡± Qu Hanshan added.


    ¡°Hmph, I too do not believe in these Greater One Sect disciples, who knows what¡¯s on the mind of these spoiled fellows,¡± Old Commander Li Guangbi said frankly.


    ¡°Lord, they are right, you must reconsider.¡± Gao Han also tried to persuade him.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the crowd, and said with a smile, ¡°I obviously understand everyone¡¯s good intentions, but since things have come to this, I must do so. I have the curse mark, this is the best solution. If I stay, it would cause endless trouble to Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    Although he was smiling, he said each and every word resolutely.


    Anyone that was familiar with Ye Qingyu would know that when he used this tone of voice, he had made up his mind and would not change it.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the presence of the curse mark, and also for the safety of Heaven Wasteland Domain, Ye Qingyu and the other people must leave within a day to avoid the Demon Spider Race again following the curse mark to find the coordinates of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Everything came too suddenly and too hurriedly.


    There were many things that Ye Qingyu did not have time to arrange before he leaves.


    Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling¡¯er and the other people naturally had to stay behind. Although they were reluctant to part with him, they knew that, if they insisted on following him, they not only would not help Ye Qingyu, but also would become a burden to him.


    Ximen Yeshui, Wen Wan, and Gao Han also insisted to follow him, but Ye Qingyu persuaded against it. Firstly, it was because the [Light Palace] needed masters to keep watch and secondly... although these people were a lot stronger than Bai Yuanxing, facing against the experts of the Demon Spider Race, they most likely would not be of much help.


    Most of all, this time Ye Qingyu was gambling on luck. The future was uncertain, and he did not want them to encounter any danger.


    Dugu Quan, Ouyang Buping and Lin Baiyi also came upon receiving the news. Knowing that they could not persuade Ye Qingyu, they gifted him with many protecting objects instead. He may not necessarily use them, but these were all their kind intentions so Ye Qingyu accepted them and taught the true meaning of some ancient characters to the Divine Doctor and the Pill God.


    Lin Zheng, Qu Hanshan, Li Guangbi, Yu Feiyan, and even First Princess Yu Junqing, one after another, came to see Ye Qingyu to try to persuade him. In the end they each gifted him with some treasures and other things.


    But throughout, Yu Junhan and Yu Xiaoxing had not showed up, which was somewhat unusual.


    Yu Junhan had disappeared for some days, and her whereabouts were unknown.


    Yu Xiaoxing met up with Ye Qingyu the day before, but for some reason she still hasn¡¯t appeared today.


    After everything had been arranged, Ye Qingyu and the Greater One Sect disciples came to the Central Domain Gate together.


    Lin Yi and the several Greater One Sect disciples were examining the heavenly walls of the Domain Gate and seemed to have determined something.


    Lin Zheng came over, handing a jade object to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Her highness left this behind and told me to give it to you in a critical time, I think it is the time now. The things inside may explain some of the questions that you have in your mind. When you have time, take a closer look.¡±


    The Her Highness that Lin Zheng mentioned was obviously Yu Junhan.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    Could there be other reasons why Yu Junhan was not seen these days?


    As he was pondering things over, the Central Domain Gate suddenly opened again, and the space rippling water mirror reappeared, flickering in the middle of the giant gate.


    ¡°Yes, yes I¡¯ve found the place!¡±


    One of the Greater One Sect disciples roared with excitement.


    ¡°Finally we can leave, quickly go.¡±


    ¡°When we return to Clear River Domain, we must contact the sect masters first.¡±


    The Greater One Sect disciples seemed very hurried.


    It was evident that the looming crisis in Heaven Wasteland Domain and the arrival of the Demon Spider Race had made them extremely uneasy.


    ¡°Brother Ye, time is pressing, let¡¯s go now,¡± Li Yi urged.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He turned around and came to the edge of the earth fire sword pit, storing the [Cloud Top Cauldron] into the dantian world.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] was not yet refined, it was just missing a crucial moment.There should be another opportunity to refine it.


    After a pause, Ye Qingyu carried the silly dog Little Nine who was fast asleep before he turned around and bid farewell to everyone. Then together with Lin Yi and the others walked through the central domain door, which was now in an open state.


    ¡°Farewell for now, Heaven Wasteland Domain. I will definitely return. I will enter the Imperial Ancestral Temple again, to find out the mystery of my life. I will absolutely discover just what is the relationship between Yu Junhan, the War God and me.¡±


    As he stepped through the Domain Gate, Ye Qingyu cast another glance behind and secretly vowed in his heart.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 511 - First time entering the Clear River Domain

    Chapter 511, First time entering Clear River domain


    ¡°Success, success, the spirit lamp flashed, which indicates that it has already received a reply from the sect.¡±


    A thin Greater One Sect disciple named Huang Xin who was controlling the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s heavenly walls to send everyone to Clear River Domain an hour ago, had spent more than half an hour to cast the secret technique. Watching the oil lamp gradually light up, he couldn¡¯t help shouting out in excitement.


    The other disciples were also beaming with joy when they heard him.


    ¡°Great, we¡¯ve finally contacted the elders.¡±


    ¡°Haha, when the experts of Greater One Sect arrives, we do not need to fear the Demon Spider Race. At worst we battle them again, all these years, our Greater One Sect has had many disputes with the Demon Spider Race. Our skin has already been torn, there is no need to fear this demon clan.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Now that you mention it, we have killed a Prince of the Demon Spider Race. This is a great achievement, we should be greatly rewarded once we return. Hehe, I want to ask master to let me cultivate the yuan qi mantra [Greater One Great Mantra]. I will very soon be able to reach Heaven Ascension boundary.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. [Greater One Great Mantra] is one of the treasured martial arts of our Greater One Sect, it is profound and difficult to comprehend. Only geniuses can practice in it. Your aptitude is too poor, even if you receive the mantra you are unable to master it. It¡¯s better to request master to reward you with a life Dao weapon, your fighting strength would instantly soar as a result of this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, our life weapons have been destroyed by those lower domain barbarians, we have to search for something suitable again.¡±


    The Greater One Sect disciples could not help shifting their gaze over at Ye Qingyu.


    Evidently, these arrogant and spoiled people, who lost to Ye Qingyu in the conflict in Heaven Wasteland Domain, were still a little resentful. They were still holding a grudge for the fact that they have become prisoners.


    When they left Heaven Wasteland Domain and returned to Clear River Domain, their minds loosened up.


    But thinking of Ye Qingyu¡¯s frightening strength, the Greater One Sect disciples did not have the courage to provoke him. They just glared at him with unfriendly eyes, occasionally said some deliberate ambiguous words from a distance and dared not start a head-on conflict.


    But the Ye Qingyu at this time simply had not time to deal with them.


    ¡°This is Clear River Domain?¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood on top of a boulder, gazing into the distance and observing the surroundings.


    An hour ago, he and these Greater One Sect disciples together came to Clear River Domain through the Central Domain Gate.


    It was his first time in a domain other than Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Looking around, the surroundings were all dense forests, like it was an uninhabited place. He could not see the edge, and there were only giant trees that have been growing for many years in this land, piercing towards the vault of heaven like deep green swords. The thinner tree trunks require dozens of people to wrap their arms around to fully encircle them, while the thicker trunks would need more than a hundred people. From a distance, it looked as if the trees were a green overhanging mountain, grand and magnificent.


    The continuous rolling hills were like the waves of an ocean.


    Ye Qingyu could distinctly sense a demonic aura that did not exist in Heaven Wasteland Domain, curling up in the air between the sky and this land. Among the atmosphere, there was an extremely strong heaven and earth yuan qi. As he breathed in and out, the heaven and earth yuan qi was drawn into the chest and stomach, which was comparable to the result of cultivating in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    In the dark green shadows of the distant mountains, there were occasionally tigers growling and dragons roaring, shaking the world, like a tsunami.


    Between the sky and ground, clouds rolled across.


    Occasionally there was a huge shadow cast on the ground, drifting by quickly. It was a giant bird, thousands of meters long, flying past, its frightening cry filling the sky. At first glance it


    looked like a flying island.


    An hour ago, Ye Qingyu saw a strange electric eel-shaped flying beast, covered with azure blue lightning, like a Fiendgod, sweeping past. As it passed by, millions of beast were frozen in fear, but as it flew over tens of miles, a sky dog leaped out from a thousand-meter-high mountain launching a sudden attack, biting at its head, and inflicting severe injuries to the strange flying beast...


    As these two giant creatures battled against each other, he did not know many mountains had collapsed, lightning ignited the forest, it was like a disaster that would destroy the world. Ye Qingyu could feel his heart pounding as he watched, which was like a scene in the myths of the God and Devil Age, and should not exist in the world.


    Finally, the electric eel-shaped flying beast was swallowed by the sky dog, and the sky dog that sustained heavy injuries during the struggle went into hiding at a demon mountain more than 50 miles away to digest its food and to rest.


    ¡°This is simply a land of primordial chaos.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was wavering.


    For some reason, he was not only unafraid, but there was an eager feeling, like a fish diving in a vast ocean and birds soaring in the boundless sky.


    A world like that was the territory where a great man could truly run unhindered.


    Before, in Heaven Wasteland Domain, entangled in the internal strife of Snow Empire, his horizon was only of one domain, his mindset was unable to improve and be upgraded, and his spirit was not high. At this very moment there was a sudden thought which flashed in his mind: ¡®this is the world that I should explore¡¯.


    At this time, Lin Yi and another Greater One Sect disciple came over.


    Once he came to Clear River Domain, among the Greater One Sect disciples, only Lin Yi remained very friendly to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Brother Ye, the place we are at now is known as the Heavenly Gate, a training zone shared by the hundreds of races of Clear River Domain, which preserves the primordial areas with demonic nature at the beginning of the birth of Clear River Domain. The most original colour of the sky and ground, and the laws and species of the God and Devil Age. There are many great ancient lost species. This is considered a hunting ground that is controlled by the major forces and large sects of Clear River Domain. Every 10 years, it would open once- training, picking, fighting and killing, everything depending on fortune.¡±


    Lin Yi explained with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    So that was it.


    ¡°In this Heavenly Gate hunting ground which spanned across tens of thousands of miles, the deepest is the most dangerous. It is rumoured that even deities are going to fall if they enter. We are now in the intermediate area, the risk is relatively less.¡± Lin Yi smiled. ¡°Our luck is not bad, junior brother Huang Xin is skilled in space rune formation, and has contacted the elders of our sect, and lit the [Greater One Spirit Lamp]. According to the brightness of the lamp, in another five days, the experts of the sect will be able to come.¡±


    Ye Qingyu said with a smile, ¡°In five days? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Demon Spider Race arriving first?


    Lin Yi replied, ¡°Junior brother Huang Xin had set up some isolation formation, which can temporarily block the Demon Spider Race from sensing the curse. If everything goes well, we can last 5 days¡¯ time.¡± As he explained, he handed over a leather paper formation. ¡°Brother Ye, this is the isolation formation, carry it on you and it can greatly isolate the aura of the curse mark.¡±


    Ye Qingyu received the leather paper, carefully observing it for a moment.


    This leather paper should be made from the skin of some kind of divine beast. It was heavy, like a block of iron, and above there was a scarlet red formation pattern, a formation that masked aura.


    He kept this leather skin by his side, and expressed his thanks, and then his eyes suddenly fell on the Greater One Sect disciple next to Lin Yi, slightly startled.


    Ye Qingyu had seen this Greater One Sect disciple before in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    He has a photographic memory, but in his mind, it seemed that he had not seen this young disciple before him.


    And the young disciple¡¯s appearance was vaguely familiar.


    ¡°You are...¡± Suddenly a very familiar fragrance drifting over to Ye Qingyu¡¯s nose. He immediately realized something, his eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°You... why are you here too?¡±


    The young disciple was also avoiding Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze, but seeing that there was no place to hide, she simply straightened out her body, casually wiped her face, wiped away the human skin-like mask and other things, revealing a beautiful and pure face, and said grinning, ¡°Cousin if you can come, why can¡¯t I come here?¡±


    Who else besides the Crown Princess of Snow Empire Yu Xiaoxing?


    Looking flabbergasted, Ye Qingyu sputtered, ¡°You actually mixed in with the Greater One Sect disciples... You¡¯re causing trouble, you are the Crown Princess of Snow Empire, you slipped away from Heaven Wasteland Domain, bringing danger to yourself, what about the empire and military affairs, who is going to deal with them when you¡¯re gone?¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing burst out laughing, and then pulled a face. ¡°Haha, what empire and military affairs, what does it have to do with a little girl? I do not want to be the Crown Princess anymore. Even the Imperial throne of the Snow Empire cannot stand in comparison with cousin. Last time I couldn¡¯t keep you behind, this time I must follow you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt he was being harassed.


    ¡°Who taught you to speak like that?¡± Ye Qingyu was irritated.


    ¡°Hehe, it is Aunt,¡± Yu Xiaoxing said proudly. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it right, Hehe, anyway, I thought about it, everything else doesn¡¯t matter to me, since I will follow you anyway...¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, don¡¯t say a word, wait, let me vomit first, listening to you, I suddenly want to vomit...¡± Ye Qingyu turned his face away with a look of disgust.


    He felt that he almost had no way to communicate with Yu Xiaoxing.


    This was not how this kid used to be.


    But Yu Xiaoxing was not angry at all, looked at him while grinning, ¡°Cousin, even when vomiting, you¡¯re so handsome.¡±


    Ye Qingyu fell down.


    Yu Xiaoxing looked immensely proud of herself. What Aunt taught her had really worked, and there was nothing that cousin could do.


    Ye Qingyu no longer paid attention to this girl.


    The appearance of Yu Xiaoxing had completely disrupted Ye Qingyu¡¯s plan.


    He had planned to separate from these Greater One Sect disciples once he enters Clear River Domain. Deep down, Ye Qingyu still did not believe in these people of the Greater One Sect. He had some means of protecting himself, but now... for the safety of Yu Xiaoxing, after a brief thought, Ye Qingyu finally decided to stay.


    After a moment.


    ¡°We need to get out of here.¡± Lin Yi came running over. ¡°We need to constantly change places in order to avoid the Demon Spider Race. With the [Greater One Spirit Lamp] the sect elders can track where we are and come find us...¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    Rumble.


    The ground began to tremble.


    A plume of jet-black smoke shot up, and the distant towering giant trees were like grass stems, snapping off and collapsing with a loud rumble.


    Huge waves were suddenly set off from the sea of deep green forest.


    A series of dark giant green figures, like bolts of lightning, shot over toward the crowd.


    Evil qi filled the sky.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 512 - The will of the people

    Chapter 512, The will of the people


    ¡°What''s the situation?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression slightly changed, taking one step forward and calmly shielding Yu Xiaoxing.


    ¡°Bad, its the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf, and a pack...quickly run!¡± Lin Yi¡¯s complexion abruptly changed greatly at one glance, revealing the colour of fear. ¡°In the heavenly gate training grounds, the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf is not considered the strongest demon beast, but it is definitely the most difficult race to deal with, they are unafraid of death...¡±


    As he was speaking, the other disciples had begun to retreat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t activate yuan qi, these beasts are most sensitive to the fluctuations of yuan qi of the Human Race...¡± someone warned.


    As the disciples of a large sect of Clear River Domain, they have a profound understanding of the dangers of heavenly gate training grounds, and know how to deal with every demonic creature.


    The Demon Wind-Winged Wolf was a mutation of the spirit beast of the God and Devil Age, and it is said that the descendant of the blue wolf corps of the Demon Clan was physically huge, born with wings and galloped like the wind, and the ground and sky was its hunting ground.


    The crowd gathered quickly, then retreated into the stone forest in the distance.


    Ye Qingyu was protecting Yu Xiaoxing, walking at the back of the crowd.


    In the distance.


    The crowd of blue black shadows was very fast, like flashes of dark lightning, arriving at the low altitude above their heads in the blink of an eye.


    A demonic aura was filling the air.


    Ye Qingyu glanced up while running, and couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in amazement.


    The entire body of the Demon Wind-Winged Wolves was blue grey, very similar to the colour of the trees of the forest sea, and were at least three meters long. Its body was strong and muscular, like a dragon and horse. The mane on its back was like iron, its four limbs were short, and its tail was big and fluffy. As they were flying, they were skillfully controlling the direction like the helm of a ship.


    In addition, the wolf¡¯s body was surrounded by rotating wind blades.


    Of course, the thing that surprised Ye Qingyu the most was that the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf¡¯s aura was extremely terrifying, swallowing and spitting wind blades that contained the power of law, which was comparable to high level Bitter Sea stage experts.


    No wonder these Greater One Sect disciples who were as arrogant as an emperor would be so afraid and actively fled.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    The giant wolf¡¯s figure was like a bolt of lightning, flitting across the low altitude, seemingly endless.


    The terrifying aura made all living creatures tremble, and even the worms in the grass curled up, shivering.


    Fortunately, these demon creatures, for some reason, seemed uninterested in the crowd on the ground that were hiding. Instead they just swiftly passed by and did not actively attack.


    But, an accident very soon inevitably appeared.


    ¡°Bad, it¡¯s attacking me... It¡¯s going to kill me.¡± ¡°


    A gloomy-looking Greater One Sect disciple howled.


    He evidently had not seen such a scene, trembling with fear, and at a loss for what to do.


    A huge wind blade that a giant Demon Wind-Winged Wolf casually gushed out had sliced through a stone pillar at his side, soil and stone falling, but him who was in a tense state, because of fear or anger, instinctively threw a backhand sword slash.


    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±


    Lin Yi, upon seeing this scene, turned ghostly pale with fright, screaming at him to stop, but it was already too late.


    Boom!


    Pure yuan sword qi, like a blade, struck right at a Demon Wind-Winged Wolf, causing a vibrating force that sent it knocking into its companion.


    The blow immediately seemed like it had stirred a hornet¡¯s nest.


    The originally ¡®passing¡¯ Demon Wind=Winged Wolves, immediately like hornets whosenest had been stabbed by a stick, plunged into a state of extreme rage. The giant wolf that was attacked roared and stabilized its body before swooping down fast.


    Before it neared the ground, it opened its mouth launching a series of shower-like wind blades.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°Idiot, why did you mess with it.¡±


    After a series of cursing, Greater One Sect disciples howled as they evaded the attacks, speeding toward the stone forest.


    The space within the stone forest was narrow, and there were many rocks, crevices, and caves, but there they could avoid the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf¡¯s endless stream of attacks.


    Ye Qingyu, along with Yu Xiaoxing, were also bolting.


    He seemed a lot more relaxed.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised to see that, the wind blade that the demon creatures shot out from their mouth were a light green jade-like colour, but there was a strange natural rune chain circling around, containing a frightening power. This was the reason that he felt a power of laws before.


    The destructive power of a Demon Wind-Winged Wolf alone was, of course, not enough to thoroughly threaten the Greater One Sect disciples, but when dozens and hundreds of them dove down together to attack and kill, the Greater One Sect disciples ran for their life at once


    Very soon someone was wounded.


    And blood was obviously the catalyst that made the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf crazy.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± One of the disciples was wounded on his shoulder blade. The cut, which was deep as the bones, was pouring out blood, and four or five Demon Wind-Winged Wolves were surrounded him.


    ¡°Set up the sword formation,¡± someone yelled.


    But the scene was already a mess, who would stop and stand in battle formation?


    Ye Qingyu shook his head at the sight.


    These Greater One Sect disciples really were flowers of a greenhouse. They had strength, but not the courage to match that strength. Once a situation was not going their way, they would immediately become a group of headless flies.


    ¡°Ah, no...¡± a disciple screamed tragically. His one arm was bitten off by a giant wolf, and was about to be killed.


    Ye Qingyu finally made a move.


    Bang!


    He kicked out with a very exquisite and skilful strength, sending a huge rock at the side of his foot flying out, as fast as a shooting star, smashing right into the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf that was attacking one of the disciples.


    Just how terrifying was the power of Ye Qingyu?


    Before the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf could let out a anguished howl, amid the sound of bones shattering into pieces, it had disintegrated into a pile of flesh, glued to the rock, and was sent flying away with the rock, continuously smashing into two other companions...


    Three Demon Wind-Winged Wolves were instantly dead.


    The disciple whose arm was severed screamed out in panic, and did not even say a word of thanks, directly turning around and fleeing into the stone forest...


    ¡°Coward.¡± Yu Xiaoxing could not stand it anymore.


    In a flash.


    Ye Qingyu and her also dashed to the edge of the stone forest.


    Perhaps because of the fact that he had killed three Demon Wind-Winged Wolves at once, the other demon wolves had turned crazy, charging at Ye Qingyu as though unafraid of dying, roaring in rage, and fighting to the last breath.


    ¡°You... don¡¯t come in here. Get lost.¡±


    A Greater One Sect disciple hiding in the stone forest yelled at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°You bring bad luck, you attracted the Demon Wind-Winged Wolves and killed the demon wolf. Do you want to bring the herd of beast in to kill us?¡± The Greater One Sect disciple whose arm was severed off, said fiercely, ¡°Go, get lost!¡±


    Ye Qingyu stopped suddenly.


    ¡°Say that again?¡± Paying no attention to the pack of wolves that were frantically charging forward, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth was curved coldly, glaring at the Greater One Sect disciple and asking loudly.


    As he was speaking.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Countless wind blades had struck his back.


    Fragments of clothing scattered in the wind.


    The countless wind blades were like water waves hitting steel, collapsing at once, leaving not the slightest mark on his body.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s present physical strength, even the eruption of black demonic barbs issued by a Demon Spider Race expert could not penetrate his skin, let alone such a wind blade?


    Ye Qingyu swung a clawed backhand.


    The other dozens of wind blades were crushed in his hand.


    ¡°Take good care of her for me.¡± He gently pushed Yu Xiaoxing into the stone forest, over to Lin Yi¡¯s side.


    As he was doing all this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the Greater One Sect disciple with the broken arm, waiting for his answer.


    The disciple met Ye Qingyu¡¯s steel knife-like gaze, quivered, and no longer dared say a word.


    Other Greater One Sect disciples also reacted at this moment. The demon king before them was more frightening than the Demon Wind-Winged Wolves. Each and every one of them kept their mouth shut.


    ¡°A bunch of trash... you are not worth me killing you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu cast a disdainful glance at this group of people, and then suddenly turned, facing the Demon Wind-Winged WWolves that were frantically charging over.


    Boom!


    He punched out.


    A terrifying power erupted in the air, that even the air barrier trembled under such strength. The space ripple flickered and the invisible fist images streaked across the void like a divine sword.


    Che!Che!Che!


    Blood spatter and bones shot out in all directions.


    Tens of Demon Wind-Winged Wolves were in an instant smashed to pieces in this explosive fist. Before they could produce a tragic howl, they collapsed like dumplings...


    There were dozens of Demon Wind-Winged Wolves that had only grazed the fist storm and were seriously injured, or broke their black wings, or even their bones.


    Tragic screams resounded through the air.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This... is really the power that a human possesses?¡±


    ¡°How can someone¡¯s cultivation be so scary?¡±


    Behind the stone forest, the group of Greater One Sect disciples were completely frozen in shock.


    Demon Wind-Winged Wolves were not only fast and had strong destructive power, their skin was rough and their flesh was thick, and between their skin and bones was an innate demon wind rune. They can be called having a steel-like body and even a peak level treasure weapon may not necessarily dismember them...


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s punch made both their mind and heart tremble.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Ye Qingyu leaped high up, charging straight into the pack of wolves.


    Because of the threat of the Demon Spider Race and the safety of Yu Xiaoxing, Ye Qingyu could not attack those stupid Greater One Sect disciples who repaid kindness with hatred, and could only vent his killing intent on this group of Demon Wind-Winged Wolves.


    Fist wind vibrated.


    Leg shadows like lightning.


    As Ye Qingyu soared up, countless Demon Wind-Winged Wolves were sent flying out like sandbags, and then directly dropped onto the ground, their breathing having stopped.


    The Demon Wind-Winged Wolves that move unhindered throughout heavenly gate training zone, that comes and goes like the wind, that were feared by countless martial artists, it was only at this moment that they had really met their nemesis.


    Their attacks could not cause the slightest harm to their opponent, and their defense under their opponents frightening power was like paper.


    In less than one hour, hundreds of Demon Wind-Winged Wolves had fallen.


    The less than 100 remaining all fled in panic.


    ¡°They... are running away...¡±


    ¡°The Demon Wind-Winged Wolf was known to be unafraid of death, it is said that even if only one remains, they would not fear, but this time they unexpectedly fled...¡±


    ¡°More than 400 Demon Wind-Winged Wolves are dead, yet that person with the surname Ye only had his clothes torn a little. There is such a huge gap between them, obviously those beast that are unafraid of death would retreat.¡±


    The Greater One Sect disciples could not believe their eyes. They came running out from the stone forest one after another.


    But when their gaze swept across the floor of wolf corpses, the shock flickering within their eyes, gradually turned to greed.


    In the heavenly gate training zone there were genius and treasures everywhere.


    The Demon Wind-Winged Wolf was one of them.


    Their skin and bones were top materials for armours and weapons, and their wings also have great uses. If sold in other domains, a pair of wings of an adult Demon Wind-Winged Wolf can be exchanged for a spirit weapon, or a considerable amount of Origin crystal.


    The most important thing was that, within the body of Demon Wind-Winged Wolf, there was a treasure called [Endowment Bone Demon Source], which was comparable to God-level Origin crystal. There was no market price for this and it was extremely precious in Clear River Domain.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 513 - Thank you for helping me

    Chapter 513, Thank you for helping me


    ¡°Huh? This is...¡±


    Ye Qingyu landed on the ground, looking down at one of the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf corpse.


    A dark green and clear ball of light, like sheep fat, appeared in the stomach of the giant wolf, shining and glistening, and with a trace of pure and rich energy fluctuating within.


    Ye Qingyu squatted down, a layer of thin frost spreading out from his fingers, his palm turning into a sharp ice blade, and slowly and cautiously peeled this jade-like object from the internal organ.


    He carefully examined it on the palm of his hand. This jade ball that was half the size of his palm was more beautiful than before. The formation markings were spinning like a rotating ellipse, as though it was a nebula cyclone that had drastically shrunk. A casual glance at it could immerse one¡¯s soul in its light.


    In addition to this, from within, Ye Qingyu could sense an extremely pure energy.


    ¡°Feels like a pill medicine, contains spiritual qi, I wonder if it can be directly absorbed by martial artists, and refined as their own yuan qi?¡±


    Ye Qingyu pondered.


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Hey? What are you doing? This is cousin¡¯s loot, you dare snatch his things?¡± Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s voice sounded.


    The Greater One Sect disciples crept out from the stone forest and silently began to investigate the corpse of the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf, extracting the [Endowment Bone Demon Source] and peeling off its wings.


    Only a few, led by Lin Yi, were standing aside awkwardly and did not touch anything.


    ¡°There are so many wolves, he can¡¯t finish them all himself.¡± A Greater One Sect disciple skilfully took out the [Endowment Bone Demon Source] and stated without turning his head round.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so many Demon Wind-Winged Wolves have been killed, did we not contribute?¡± another Greater One Sect disciple said forcefully and shamelessly. ¡°We also contributed, what is wrong with taking a little of the loot?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Those from the lower domain really are petty.¡±


    ¡°Haha, they don¡¯t know anything, the things inside Clear River Domain, can be freely taken by us Greater One Sect disciples. It¡¯s just a few wolf corpses.¡±


    The several other disciples, too, burst out laughing, and felt that their actions were right.


    ¡°You... Do you have no sense of shame?¡± Yu Xiaoxing could not believe that these people were so shameless.


    Ye Qingyu gently shook his head, motioning her not to say anything more.


    He even didn¡¯t peel the wolf corpse and collect the loot.


    Yu Xiaoxing was also an intelligent girl. With one look at Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression, she knew that this cousin knew what was going on. Ever since knowing Ye Qingyu at Youyan Pass, had she ever seen her cousin suffer any losses?


    Ye Qingyu took out and changed into a new white robe from the storage space, wiped his hand with the ripped clothing, and stood at one side smiling, seemingly completely uninterested in the other wolves¡¯ corpses.


    The Greater One Sect disciples that feared that this lower domain barbarian would flip out, were all suddenly relieved at this sight.


    They even began to whisper to each other.


    ¡°This barbarian does not want the loot?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he wants to please us, after all, he¡¯s at Clear River Domain, our territory. He probably wants to make up to us with the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf corpses?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that must be it, now that is funny, he thought that these Demon Wind-Winged Wolf corpse could be used as compensation for destroying our life treasure weapons?¡±


    ¡°The brain of a barbarian is so simple.¡±


    ¡°Hey, if he kneels down and kowtows to us 100 times, I might forgive him.¡±


    ¡°But then again, the three hundred or four hundred Demon Wind-Winged Wolf corpses areequal to three hundred or four hundred [Endowment Bone Demon Source], which are better than the treasure weapons that we lost.¡±


    ¡°This account cannot be settled, us elite disciples of the Greater One Sect were beaten by a lower domain barbarian, what about our face?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I think you all are thinking too much, perhaps this lower domain barbarian does not know the value of the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf, haha, so he does not want them...¡±


    ¡°That must be it.¡±


    A few Greater One Sect disciples chuckled lowly.


    At this time only three disciples were left standing at Lin Yi¡¯s side and did not go fight over the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf corpses. Lin Yi himself was also seemingly embarrassed at his brother¡¯s action, and couldn¡¯t stand watching this sight any more.


    ¡°Brother Ye,¡± he said in an embarrassed voice, hesitated for a moment, then braved the risk of angering his fellow disciples, and whispered, ¡°Inside the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf corpse, there are some treasures, why don¡¯t you take some.¡±


    Ye Qingyu cast a surprised glance at Lin Yi.


    ¡°No hurry, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.


    Lin Yi stared at him blankly, not understanding Ye Qingyu¡¯s meaning.


    In just half an hour of time, the bodies of the Demon Wind-Winged Wolves scattered all across the ground were all stripped clean. The Greater One Sect disciples, although all had no sense of shame, but in the snatching of other people¡¯s loot, they had reached the point of perfection. Each and every wolf corpse had been stripped clean and not the slightest valuable residue was left behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time we get out of here,¡± Lin Yi said loudly. ¡°The stench of blood here is too heavy, it would most likely attract other evil things.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Lin is right.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a good harvest, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The Greater One Sect disciples were all in a good mood. The atmosphere was very happy.


    The group of people was ready to go.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu, who had a light smile on his face all this time, finally opened his mouth, slowly coming over, blocked the path of the crowd, and said with a smile, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Barbarian, what do you want?¡±


    Having had their path blocked by Ye Qingyu placed them in a bad mood.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°Thank you for helping me peel the wolf corpse, otherwise I don¡¯t know how I could manage by myself with three hundred or four hundred Demon Wind-Winged Wolf corpses. I did not think that the disciples of Greater One Sect would be so warm-hearted. I am so grateful, haha. Since you¡¯re done, then return the things to me.¡±


    There were mixed reactions to this remark.


    Yu Xiaoxing pursed her lips smiling with curved smiling eyes.


    So cousin was waiting for this group of shameless Greater One Sect disciples, no wonder that he hasn¡¯t said anything and did not stop them. She had almost thought that cousin really wanted to improve his relationship with them so he compensated them.


    Haha, this was really Ye Qingyu¡¯s style of handling things.


    Lin Yi and the three brothers beside him had their mouth wide open in shock.


    The other Greater One Sect disciples stood there dumbfounded, staring at him for a long while before they finally understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s meaning, and their faces went red with rage.


    ¡°You... What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Just... what are you saying... you... do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°What? Barbarian, are you going to rob us?¡±


    ¡°We have worked hard to peel them off... you... you want to snatch them from us, are you that shameless?¡±


    The Greater One Sect disciples roared with indignation.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°I killed the Demon Wind-Winged Wolves, those are my loot, what rights do you have to take them? There¡¯s no use in saying anything, obediently hand the stuff over and nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°You... Even though you killed the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf, we also contributed,¡± someone fumed.


    ¡°Oh? You contributed?¡± Ye Qingyu sneered, his arms crossed, ¡°Hiding miles away in the stone forest shivering, this is your contribution?¡±


    ¡°But we... we did attack, someone got hurt,¡± someone else shouted out.


    ¡°Hah, if I did not attack, he would have become wolf dung.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled coldly.


    ¡°Why should we give you anything?¡± One of the Greater One Sect disciples grumbled. ¡°We helped collect them, we should have a share.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shrugged his shoulder, saying indifferently, ¡°Because it was me who saved you, if I did not attack, you all would have been killed by the wolves, so it¡¯s only right that you help me peel the demon wolves.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    All the Greater One Sect disciples were so furious that they could not say a word.


    Before, they were still thinking that this barbarian had a change of personality, but now he was so ruthless. They all felt a burning pain on their face. What to improve their relationship, what compensation, what looking for peace, these were just their wishful thinking.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hand it over, what can you do to me?¡± A Greater One Sect disciple gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded, and suddenly lashed out backhand.


    Pa!


    Caught off guard, the Greater One Sect disciple¡¯s face was struck. It sent him flying several meters backwards, lying on the ground, whining and wailing.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand it over, then I¡¯ll have to change to another way of talking to you.¡± Ye Qingyu shook his fist, grinning, ¡°Until you guys obey.¡±


    The other disciples all suddenly dropped down.


    This lower domain barbarian¡¯s way of reasoning, they had experienced it before in Heaven Wasteland Domain. It was deeply etched in their memory, and the scene of Ye Qingyu killing so many Demon Wind-Winged Wolves as though he was chopping vegetables also made them too terrified.


    Even if they put aside all considerations and fought they still stand no chance against a finger of this lower domain barbarian.


    Under the threat, hatred, and anger, the Greater One Sect disciples had to comply.


    ¡°You peeled off 11 of the [Endowment Bone Demon Source], where¡¯s the other five? Taken them all out.¡±


    ¡°You still have 10 on you, if you do not take them out, come here and we¡¯ll have a proper talk.¡±


    ¡°Only 20? I remember you took 62 altogether? Be honest, don¡¯t test my patience.¡±


    Ye Qingyu berated them in turn.


    The faces of the disciples were green.


    At first they thought they could deceive him, who knew that Ye Qingyu had a photographic memory, and remembered how many each of them took. He was observing them at one side, remembering everything clearly. There was no error at all.


    There were one or two Greater One Sect disciples who would not admit it and tried to pocket the loot themselves, but after receiving a dozen of punches from Ye Qingyu, they finally answered honestly.


    ¡°Hey, thank you everyone, 430 [Endowment Bone Demon Source], no more and no less. If I did it myself, it would have taken me an entire day, haha, thank you, you are good people.¡±


    The Greater One Sect disciples were fuming.


    Their eyes were burning as they looked at Ye Qingyu, gritting their teeth, but there was nothing that they could do.


    ¡°Wait till the sect elders come, then you will spit everything back out!¡±


    This was the thought that was on all of the Greater One Sect disciples¡¯ mind.


    At this moment, the tall and thin Huang Xin, who was standing next to Lin Yi suddenly joyously exclaimed, ¡°The [Greater One Spirit Lamp] is lit, the elders are coming...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 514 - Undefeatable

    Chapter 514, Undefeatable


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°The sect elders have finally found us?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great, we¡¯re going to be safe.¡± ¡°


    The sect disciples were jumping up and down with excitement.


    For them, who have been in a state of anxiety for more than a month, it had been nearly too much. These days, they had felt like they were floating on the ocean and would capsized and lose their life at any time. They had nearly collapsed.


    The elders of the sect had finally found them?


    The string that was drawn tight in the sect disciples¡¯ heart could finally let go.


    ¡°Good, when the elders are here, we must make those who insulted us pay the price,¡± the sect disciple that Ye Qingyu slapped at the beginning said through clenched teeth with a happy and evil expression on his face.


    He was staring at Ye Qingyu and laughing grimly to himself as he spoke.


    What he meant, even a fool would know.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we must properly settle the accounts at that time, otherwise, anyone would dare to trample on our sect.¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is really good news.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.¡±


    All sect disciples were smiling upon hearing the news, looking at Ye Qingyu like they were looking at a pig to be slaughtered.


    Ye Qingyu curled his lips and did not speak.


    He leisurely stored the [Endowment Bone Demon Source] into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The Ye Qingyu now had no mood to pay attention to these stupid trash.


    After leaving Heaven Wasteland Domain, without the energy of the eaarth fire spirit pit, Ye Qingyu could no longer refine the [Blood Drinker Sword]. His own yuan qi was obviously far from enough to operate the copper cauldron to begin refining, but the energy contained in these [Endowment Bone Demon Source] seemed useful for this purpose.


    It may be a bit of a problem to have the older generation of the sect coming.


    But Ye Qingyu did not have to worry too much.


    If they could not come to an agreement, they could just flee. He could bring the girl Yu Xiaoxing to hide in this world for a period of time.


    Since the so-called heavenly gate training zone was this dangerous, then there would not be too many forces entering Clear River Domain, and with the several life protecting weapons on him, Ye Qingyu did not need to worry about surviving.


    The only problem was the curse mark of the Demon Spider Race on him, and if he was found by the experts of the Demon Spider Race, that would be a real problem.


    Ye Qingyu calmly decided to observe the situation first.


    As they were speaking, the crowd of people quickly left the stone forest.


    They had not walked far when, on the ground covered with wolf corpses, there were something wriggling. And then strange black finger-sized worms suddenly drilled out from nowhere, devouring the many wolf corpses and even the blood-stained soil...


    If Lin Yi was here, he would be scared to death.


    Because these were the legendary Demon Corpse Worms.


    It is said that these worms were insects grown after the death of a demon god when their body was destroyed by the decaying power of the world. They feed on the blood and flesh of demon gods and are near immune to physical attack, pervasive, and terrifying to the extreme.


    This land was undergoing a change that was not known to anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    During the day,the sect disciples were constantly shifting their location to avoid the pursuit of the Demon Spider Race.


    Along the way, they encountered many rare fierce beasts.


    The most dangerous time was when they were gathering water at a waterfall pool and a fewsect disciples greedily leaped into the water to catch white spirit fish. And for some reason, they provoked a semi dragon-scaled giant Jiao [1] with a double horn.


    [1] A mythical dragon with the ability to control rain and floods


    This was a semi Jiao dragon, ferocious and brutal.


    Ye Qingyu had exerted tremendous efforts, and fought hand to hand, only to be able to break off a dragon horn and pull out more than 10 dragon hairs. It was only then that he scared the dragon away.


    In addition, he had killed all kinds of fierce beasts, strange creatures and demon species.


    In the end, Ye Qingyu¡¯s last set of clothes was torn in battle, and he had to use the skin of a Demon Wind-Winged Wolf and dragon¡¯s hair to make a temporary nondescript robe, that draped over and covered his body.


    The Ye Qingyu now, covered in blood, dressed in animal skin, was no different from a real barbarian.


    Yu Xiaoxing was heartlessly laughing at one side.


    She, who was born in the Imperial family, cultivated as the future Crown Prince, and possessed military and civil skills that were considered second to none in the Snow Empire. However, she surprisingly did not know anything at all about feminine arts such as needlework, and of course, could not help Ye Qingyu make clothes.


    Later, the sect disciples were scared out of their wits.


    The terrifying extent of the intermediate area of the heavenly gate training zone was obviously far beyond their initial expectations. The fierce beasts, demon species and strange creatures that died in the hands of Ye Qingyu all possessed the strength of Heaven Ascension boundary, especially the semi Jiao dragon. Without Ye Qingyu, they most likely would have all been eaten.


    Even so, in the course of the events, there were four or five disciples that died under the claws of these beasts.


    The rest of the guys that survived, at this time, had learned to behave.


    Each and every one of them, as soon as they came near Ye Qingyu, began to act close and friendly with him, hoping that Ye Qingyu could protect them. Now even a fool could tell that they were lucky to have Ye Qingyu with them, otherwise they would have been completely wiped out already.


    Ye Qingyu also did not bother paying any attention to them.


    Now Ye Qingyu also noticed something.


    These sect disciples, besides Lin Yi and a few others, were no different to a stupid pig. Although both their yuan qi and cultivation were impressive, cultivation techniques were also extremely exquisite, and they possessed powerful weapons, they had no actual combat experience and were cowardly and incompetent.


    And most importantly, they obviously did not have the experience to survive in the intermediate area of the heavenly gate training zone. They were not aware of the dangers here at all. At first, they were dashing here and there like it was their back garden, stirring up some disasters. After the death of a few people, they were scared of making mistakes, every one of them like a complete rookie.


    It was only after asking Lin Yi that Ye Qingyu knew that this group of people had only trained in heavenly gate training zone once or twice before, but each time it was at the beginner training area, and this was their first time at the intermediate training area.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    The following day, they hid themselves from place to place, and mistakenly broke into the territory of some strange immemorial demon beast again. Battered and exhausted, even Ye Qingyu felt that all his bones were almost all breaking.


    Several times he was almost swallowed by some of the demon creatures. Fortunately, his bones and flesh were too hard, that they could not bite through him. While some treated Ye Qingyu like a stone, directly swallowed him, and he had to fight his way out from the stomach of these giant beasts...


    ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t come out of the feces of these giant beasts...¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say.


    This experience was so peculiar and disturbing.


    Fortunately, silly dog Little Nine was still in deep sleep in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] space, while Ximen Yeshui and Wen Wan were not present. If these people knew, they most likely would laugh their head off.


    But in the following few days, Ye Qingyu¡¯s harvest was extremely huge.


    Heavenly gate training zone was a big hunting ground, where there was a variety of ores, divine materials, medicinal herbs and many strange creatures. The major forces of Clear River Domain treated this area like a wheat field, coming to harvest once every few years. Ye Qingyu, this outsider, picked up some unexpected benefits this time.


    In addition to hunting strange species and hunted by strange species, Ye Qingyu also collected many divine materials and rare medicinal herbs. His harvest was absolutely huge.


    The sect disciples also profited quite a lot.


    In every immemorial foreign domain, there must be rare treasures. Ye Qingyu killed the beasts, and these guys also followed and dug up a lot of treasures in the surroundings


    Ye Qingyu was simply an unbeatable monster, even if those demon god species, whose strength far exceeds that of Ye Qingyu, held him on the ground and beat him violently, no matter how they bit and chewed, they still could not kill Ye Qingyu.


    In such a state, time slowly went by.


    The spirit lamp in Huang Xin¡¯s hands was growing brighter and brighter.


    And the curse mark of the Demon Spider Race on the people¡¯s arms was warmer than before, indicating that the hunter of the Demon Spider Race was close by.


    One day.


    Early morning.


    Ye Qingyu sat crossed legged on a rock, draped in animal skin, dew around the tip of his hair, sparkling and translucent, and breathed in and out, cultivating the nameless breathing technique...


    Although his spirit was incomplete, his yuan qi was unable to return to its original state, but Ye Qingyu still maintained the habit of practicing nameless breathing technique daily.


    The sun was slowly rising in the distance.


    Ye Qingyu opened his eyes.


    The dew on his eyebrows slid down like a bead of jade.


    He ended the training of nameless breathing technique, as his mind sank into the dantian world, and began to observe the inside situation of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    During these days, Ye Qingyu had already consumed 100 of the [Endowment Bone Demon Source] from the Demon Wind-Winged Wolves, using it to operate the sacrificial space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to refine the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    At this point, the [Blood Drinker Sword] embryo was more clear and distinct, and had taken the appearance of a sword. The embryo was somewhat similar to [Little Shang] sword, except a little larger, at one meter wide and three meters long. It was covered with blood patterns, vibrating and wandering, which were the natural formation chains formed from the decomposition of the blood vine endowment bone!


    ¡°The refining time is taking longer than I expected. With such a speed, I estimate that it will take half a year to successfully refine this [Blood Drinker Sword].¡±


    Ye Qingyu made a judgment in his mind.


    When the giant sword embryo had been refined and purified, the impurity unceasingly removed, the final sword form should be different to the [Little Shang] sword.


    But this kind of speed was still a bit too slow.


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh.


    After pondering, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of something.


    He, from the storage space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], selected a number of treasures, which were all materials he obtained during his time at the heavenly gate training grounds, including a dragon horn, and added them all to the [Cloud Top Cauldron] refining space.


    ¡°Since the speed is slow, then take your time, add some rare ores and materials in to promote the grade of the sword. Patient work makes a fine product. Let¡¯s create a real sword.¡±


    Ye Qingyu decided to invest greatly.


    Having done all this, the sect disciples had woken up.


    They have become accustomed to Ye Qingyu being on the lookout every night, and slept soundly.


    ¡°Get ready to go, we can¡¯t stay in one place for too long,¡± Lin Yi commanded.


    The crowd packed their belongings, ready to switch to another location.


    Just then, Lin Yi¡¯s body suddenly went stiff.


    Ye Qingyu, too, suddenly felt the hairs on his body stand up on its end, as if a beast of death had fixed its eyes on him, and an unprecedented sensation of danger enveloped him¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 516 - Greater One Zhenren

    "We pay our respects to Elder Han, we pay our respects to Shishus."


    Lin Yi and the others had managed to survive from their predicament, and so was delighted. They all paid their respects towards their elders.


    "There''s only you guys left? What about the others..." The white-haired old man had a look of regret appearing on his face. He could already guess that it was likely that the others had met with something misfortunate.


    "Elder Han, please take vengeance for our brothers that has died tragically."


    "That''s right, all those senior brothers really died a horrible death."


    There were several Greater One Sect disciples that began sobbing and crying.


    For them, these days was akin to passing through hell. They had witnessed their fellow disciples die one after the other, deathly afraid that the next one will be themselves. When they were finally safe, the shock from this huge turnabout caused them to nearly completely collapse.


    "Why are you crying?" Of the three youths standing next to the elder, the one at the far right which had sharp sword-like eyebrows, star-like eyes and bronze skin, suddenly frowned. He opened his mouth and rebuked them: "Us Greater One Sect disciples are people with iron bones. Even if a blade is on our body, we will not show the slightest hint of fear. Look at you, crying and sobbing like women, you really are embarrassing.¡±


    These several crying disciples, instantly had fear and embarrassment on their faces. They quickly quietened down.


    "These two friends are?" Elder Han''s gaze fell on Ye Qingyu and the other.


    There were some Greater One Sect disciples that had dark faces. They were about to say something, but Lin Yi rushed to open his mouth first, "Reporting back to master, to the three Shishus, this brother Ye and Miss Yu are friends that we met when we mistakenly escaped through a crevice of space and entered into a domain called Heaven Wasteland Domain when we were running from the Demon Spider Race. Thanks to their help, we were able to escape with our lives.¡±


    So the white-haired old man with a vigorous complexion was Lin Yi''s master.


    ¡°Oh? You manage to enter into other domains?" The old man, Elder Han, was slightly taken aback, then his gaze fell on Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing. With a smile, ¡°Thank you for extending an aiding hand to our Greater One Sect disciples."


    Ye Qingyu saw that the old man was benevolent, and his tone was also very kind. He did not show disrespect: "Elder Han is being courteous. We were just helping each other."


    "Hmph. Shameless talk. A trash whose yuan qi cultivation that is not even at five Spirit springs, a person who is in tattered clothing like a wild brute, to dare say that he has given aid to disciples of the Greater One Sect? This really is a joke," out of the three young men beside the old men, the one at the far left with an eagle hooked nose coldly smiled as he said in contempt.


    ¡°Junior Disciple Zuo, don''t be discourteous," Elder Han rebuked.


    This eagled hooked nosed young man with blade-like eyebrows was called Zuo Li. Surprisingly, he was from the same generation as that old man. Hearing this, he coldly sneered and did not say anything, but evidently was still not satisfied.


    Of the three youths, the person at the center was the one that was comparatively more handsome. He had sharply defined eyes and eyebrows, his face like a painting. He had a smile that was not a smile, as he seemed not to pay attention to this at all.


    His gaze fell on Yu Xiaoxing, as if he had noticed something. "You have a royal qi about you, and your aura is noble. Could you perhaps be part of Royalty within Heaven Wasteland Domain?"


    The gaze of this young man was extremely sensitive.


    Lin Yi quickly reported back: "Reporting back to Xiao Shishu, this Miss Yu is the only daughter of the Snow Emperor, of the Human Race in Heaven Wasteland Domain, and this brother Ye..."


    "En, I know." Without waiting for Lin Yi to finish his introductions, Xiao Yunlong directly cut him off. Evidently he had no shred of interest towards a wild brute like Ye Qingyu.


    Lin Yi at this time gave an embarrassed glance towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not pay the slightest of attention to this.


    "Senior brother Han, Miss Yu has royal qi about her, and her foundation is excellent as well. She is a talent that is worth nourishing. Why don''t we do her a favour and take her into the Greater One Sect. How about that?" Xiao Yunlong did not even care about whether Yu Xiaoxing was willing or not, and directly turned his head to speak to Elder Han.¡°


    That white-haired old man stroked his beard with a smile, then said, "What junior brother Xiao says makes sense.¡±


    This Xiao Yunlong was one of the most prodigious characters amongst the disciples of the fourth generation of the Greater One Sect. He was extremely young, and had significant talent, and hence was regarded importantly by the sects. Although Han Qi was the senior brother, but even he could not disregard his words.


    Yu Xiaoxing let out a cold snort by the side. She was about to say something, when she was grabbed by Ye Qingyu, indicating for her not to speak temporarily.


    At this time---


    In the air, there was a demonic attribute light that began flickering with light.


    ¡°Tut tut tut. When we mention reinforcements, reinforcements really have arrived. This really is too great, too great. Haha, there''s more people that have come here to die. I haven''t tasted the fresh meat taste of the Human Race for a long time.¡±


    It was a familiar and unbridled voice.


    It was the familiar round faced chubby person again.


    That instant there was a ripple in space, this round faced Demon Spider Prince had rushed here to kill.


    On the other side of the space fluctuation, the crippled Black Five also appeared. There was black demonic qi encircling around his whole body, as if he was a demon king. Shreds of black demonic qi emanated from him, forming a black net that covered half the sky.


    "The Black Five from the Demon Spider Enforcement Squad."


    "The second Prince Black Gold?"


    Xiao Yunlong and Zuo Li all let out gasps of shock.


    The complexion of Elder Han also transformed.


    Previously, the Patriarchs as well as the Elder''s Residence had personally given an order, that all the Greater One Sect experts that were near the training area had to expend all their efforts to save Lin Yi and the others. These disciples were said to be chased by experts of the Demon Spider Race. But it was not clear whether it was someone at the level of the Demon Spider Enforcement Squad as well as a bloodline prince.


    Although Han Qi was one of the elders of the Greater One Sect, but he was not one of the core elders of the main peak. He had not managed to cultivate in the top level cultivation techniques of the Greater One Sect, so his strength could not be counted as being within the top level of the Greater One Sect.


    These days, he had some fame in Clear River Domain, but to want to fight against someone from the Demon Spider Enforcement Squad as well as a Blood Prince, this was not possible.


    Xiao Yunlong and Zuo Li''s expression became difficult to look upon.


    They both had the same thought occurring to them; if they long knew it was these two people coming chasing after them, would they have wasted time in here in useless conversation? They would have definitely ran away at the first instant.


    The young man with bronze-coloured skin did not seem that anxious, however. There was a questioning light exposed in his eyes; just what had these disciples done?


    To think they would have attracted the attention of such a level of experts form the Demon Spider Race?


    Could it be that the higher ups of the sects had concealed some information?


    In the heart of the youth, there were countless thoughts flashing through it at this instant.


    Opposite.


    "Hehehehe, quickly look. That white bearded old man is about to be scared witless." That round faced Demon Spider Prince appreciated the expressions of the others with excitement. "In truth, I love to see all sorts of varied expressions on my opponent''s. Haha, this really is a sense of achievement."


    Black Five licked his lips: ¡°Young master, don''t be courteous. First kill them."


    The round faced Demon Spider Prince thought about it, "En, that white bearded old man, his flesh must be very tough. It must not taste nice at all. You kill him, leave the three young fresh ones for me..."


    Before he finished.


    Xiu!


    There was black mist surrounding Black Five''s body. Like it was demonic rope, there were piercing sounds through the air that shot out to kill the white haired old man, Han Qi.


    Han Qi''s complexion changed, as he shouted, "Greater One Bell!"


    Yong!


    A giant golden bell appeared, its body flickering with a mysterious golden formation that was like a dragon soaring around it. In an instant, it expanded, transforming into a clear transparent giant ball hundreds of meters tall, protecting everyone within.


    The demonic qi was like a pillar that unendingly struck towards the walls of that giant bell.


    Seeing this, Ye Qingyu instantly realized that the reinforcements from the Greater One Sect would not be the opponents of these two demon kings from the Demon Spider Race.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Kacha Kacha.


    That golden bell was instantly filled with cracks and fractures, and looked about to shatter at any moment.


    Everyone inside was shivering.


    Han Qi''s face madly changed. He bit his tongue, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood essence, but there was nothing he could do.


    Boom!


    The golden bell finally shattered.


    A demonic qi, like a terrifying blade that extended from hell, headed towards the heart of Han Qi.


    Han Qi let out a roar of rage, his white hair and beard suddenly standing up. There was a golden sharp sword that appeared in his hands, and a power that far exceeded the power of the Bitter Sea stage exploded out, wanting to block the black demonic qi.


    Boom!


    It was only a strike.


    The golden long sword in Han Qi''s hands instantly turned into golden pieces. He spat out a jet of blood, his complexion instantly growing deathly pale...


    "Master!"


    Lin Yi was in a panic.


    Zuo Li and Xiao Yunlong also utilized all of their efforts, each summoning a Dao tool to protect their own body. But under the explosive strike of the black demonic qi, even a Dao tool was shattered into pieces.


    Black Five evidently was intentionally playing around with these people, not killing them instantly.


    But even if so, there were several misfortunate Greater One Sect disciples that were swept up in the black demonic qi and instantly turned into ashes and bones.


    "Not good, just what did you do, to haveincited people like them."


    "Escape."


    Zuo Li and Xiao Yunlong were like defeated dogs, shouting out in panic and anger.


    Seeing this, Ye Qingyu instantly had contempt in his heart.


    Previously, they were pretending to be someone amazing, as if they were really someone important. But now they were terrified, could it be that the Greater One Sect was filled with weird people?


    He instantly wanted to activate the [Flash Formation] to leave here instantly.


    But at this time---


    Chilah.


    There was the sound like that of a piece of paper being ripped apart.


    In an instant, it was as if space was being torn apart by a mysterious power. There was a huge crevice in space, about hundreds of meters wide that appeared. From the crevice, a deity-like giant hand stretch out. With a light pull, it enwrapped Han Qi and the others including Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing into the ripple and brought them within.


    The black demonic qi that Black Five controlled could not even come near the huge deity-like hand, before it was instantly forced to disperse.


    The round faced Demon Spider Prince did not act.


    "Eh?" He was somewhat surprised. "What is happening? That Greater One hypocritical old bastard acted personally? Are we not just killing a minor elder and some minnow-like disciples, can he not even withstand such a loss?"


    The brutal and vicious Black Five also had astoundment on his face.


    The Patriarch of the Greater One Sect, Greater One Zhenren was one of the strongest figures within Clear River Domain. He was mysterious and powerful, and had not acted personally for the past hundreds of years. He was like a divine dragon that appeared and disappeared without any trace. In the past, even if experts at the Heaven Ascension stage would perish, he would not act, why was it that this time...


    He also felt somewhat fearful at the same time.


    If that huge deity-like hand wanted to kill him, it was absolutely only a matter of seconds.


    "This matter has suddenly become somewhat interesting. It seems we have missed something. Could it be that there is some secret on the bodies of those disciples?"


    The round faced Demon Spider Prince pressed his lips together. Rather than being angry, there was a smile on his face.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 517 - This girl is passable

    Lotus Peak was situated within the North of Clear River Domain.


    One thousand miles east of the Fragrance Plains, the terrain gradually began to rise and fall. The hilly terrain spread eastwards. After another thousand miles, one could see towering mountains, seeing the mountain range forming into peaks of all different sizes and shapes.


    This piece of mountain range had beautiful and elegant scenery, with plentiful spiritual qi. On the ground, the river was surrounding it like a jade belt. There was lines of Spirit qi converging on it from the heavens and the earth, with many treasures of the world in this mountain range. There were countless Spirit birds, and was home to many Spirit beasts. This was one of the famous lands of fortune of Clear River Domain.


    Lotus Peak was where the Greater One Sect was located. It was at the highest peak of this mountain range. There was a poem praising it: A peak as if planted by the Heavens, towering above the clouds, the eight shadows creating fortune, the heroes of all the world entering into the sect!


    This mountain peak was famed for being vast and beautiful. One could rarely find a mountain peak that split apart like a lotus blossoming tens of thousands of meters above the ground. It split into eight, turning into eight different peaks of different shapes and height. From far away, clouds encircled it, letting off an extremely miraculous feeling.


    The Lotus Peak was originally a miracle of nature.


    According to the rumours, all the spirit veins within hundreds of thousands of miles from there converged here. The spirit qi shot to the clouds, causing the terrain of the earth to suddenly rise. After the passing of millions of years, only then did the Lotus Peak form. Because the Spirit qi and baleful qi clashed and opposed each other, there was the miracle of the Lotus Peak splitting into eight.


    After the cultivation and care of the Greater One Sect for thousands of years, the Lotus Peak seemed even more vast, it''s aura even more imposing.


    The first moment that Ye Qingyu saw that strange peak covered by a sea of clouds, he could not help but be completely fiercely shaken.


    Everywhere he looked, there were mountain peak after mountain peak amidst the sea of clouds. They were connected by steel cables, with bridges spanning between them. There were many pavilions, waterfalls at the side, mountain corridors, jade green steps, ancient pine trees, and cranes striving for splendour. It was not a simple scene of beauty at all.


    The Youyan Pass and Snow Capital of Heaven Wasteland Domain, were also not simple ordinary huge cities. It could be called great achievements of human architecture. Many people could not help but be astounded after looking at them.


    But such large cities would after all let out an imposing and authorative aura.


    The Greater One Sect was an entirely different style. It was filled with imagination and a sense of beauty, like an immortal scene from the legends.


    Ye Qingyu and the others rode on the back of a massive white bird, entering into the sect.


    Previously, when they were between life and death, the huge deity-like hand had appeared. It tore through space, and brought them from the training area of heaven''s pass. When they came to appear above the Fragrance Plains, the huge deity-like hand had also disappeared.


    The Fragrance Plains was originally an area that the Greater One Sect controlled, so the problem of safety was entirely resolved.


    Experts of the Greater One Sect had long been waiting for them there. They received Han Qi, Lin Yi, Ye Qingyu and the others. Riding a huge white bird, they headed towards the sect.


    The wingspan of this white bird exceeded a hundred meters. It''s scale was massive, but it was incomparably nimble, and it''s speed like lightning. The distance of thousands of miles was covered by it in less than half an incense stick of time.


    "No wonder those Greater One Sect disciples act so badly that they are prouder than heavenly birds. They have the requirements to be proud. Just from the layout of this sect, this Greater One Sect could absolutely be called a great ancient sect.


    Ye Qingyu sighed in admiration hiddenly in his heart.


    Yu Xiaoxing''s eyes brightened with light. She also could not help but sigh in admiration, "This really is far too beautiful. This definitely is the residence of immortals. Oh, look, that floating peak is really far too astounding, I really want to live here for the rest of my life."


    Young girls were creatures that were easily moved.


    Yu Xiaoxing could be said to have seen and experienced many things. But from an early age, what she saw was the brilliant white snow cover of Youyan Pass and its vast and cruel environment that was like steel. The beautiful, fantastic scenery before her eyes could not help but make her drunk with admiration.


    "That floating peak is known as Heavenly Pavilion. It namely is my pavilion and residence. If Miss Xing''er likes to, then you naturally can stay there forever," Xiao Yunlong said with a smile.


    On the way, he had already found several opportunities to speak with Xing''er.


    But they were all artfully dodged by Xing''er.


    Evidently, this talent of the Greater One Sect was very interested in the Xing''er who had an Imperial aura around her body.


    "In front of us is the main peak. The Elders of the Elder''s Residence has already been notified. They should be coming to meet you right now. When we ascend the main peak, you must account for what you have experienced and seen in detail.¡°


    The white haired Han Qi said with a smile.


    Lin Yi and the others rushed to reply.


    In a flash


    The huge white bird descended on the main Lotus Peak.


    This main peak was extremely vast. The huge white bird landed on a gigantic, seemingly endless plain and everyone descended. There were people that quickly brought the white bird away. There were Greater One Sect disciples that long waited there, and brought Lin Yi and the others to the Heavenly Monarch Pavilion.


    Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing were temporarily forced to wait at one of the guest residences at the boundaries of the courtyard.


    "Please wait here briefly. After we see the elders of the sects, we''ll come find you," before leaving, Lin Yi said very passionately and courteously.


    The person that accompanied Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing was namely the white-haired Han Qi.


    After two hours passed, they still could not see Lin Yi and the others returning.


    Han Qi was not impatient. He ordered disciples to bring food and cold beverages, and received Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing very passionately. He told people to bring Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing to wash and clean up, swapping on clean clothes.


    "Brother Ye is really a dragon among men."


    Han Qi sighed in admiration.


    He complimented in his heart. A people really depended on his clothing and a horse his saddle. Previously, Ye Qingyu was like a wild brute that drunk blood and ate feathers. Who could have guessed that after he wore a clean set of clothing, he was heroic and handsome. His aura was not ordinary, and he instantly transformed to a rarely seen handsome youth.


    It was only a pity that his strength was too low.


    Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing could not help but be somewhat impatient while conversing with Han Qi.


    The Greater One Sect were not amiable fellows. They could not truly be said to be completely safe by coming here.


    Four hours later.


    There were Greater One Sect disciples that came here to report that the Elder''s Residence invites the two noble guests from other domains to come visit.


    Han Qi brought Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing to the Heavenly Monarch Pavilion.


    Heavenly Monarch Pavilion was the main pavilion of the Lotus Peak. It''s aura was imposing, like a dragon or tiger coiling up.


    It was normal, if there was any important matters within Greater One Sect or some event, the Greater One Zhenren as well as the elders of the Elder''s Residence, as well as the Peak Masters of the other seven peaks, to congregate in this area. They would gather within the Heavenly Monarch Pavilion to make a joint decision, and it was an important governing area of the Greater One Sect.


    There were countless formation arrays around the great pavilion of all sorts of manifestation, and it''s tight security did not need to be mentioned.


    Under the lead of Han Qi, Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing entered into the pavilion.


    In the middle of the pavilion, there was a lotus pond with clear water running through it. It was so transparent that one could see the bottom, where fire red Spirit fishes swam there comfortably. Every ten steps, there was a lotus plant, the fragrance of the lotus assaulting the nose.


    In the middle of the lotus pond, there was an avenue of stone steps.


    As they followed this avenue, they came to the inside of the main pavilion. A scarlet carpet covered the pall of the Great Pavilion completely. In front of them were nine steps, and above it were eight main Lotus seats. But the main Lotus seat as well as the four Lotus seats by the sides were empty.


    Only the two seats slightly to the right and the one at the far left were occupied. There sat three middle-aged men with an imposing aura.


    There were tens of people below on the two sides of the stone steps.


    There were some people that were standing. There was an old man with his hair as white as snow and there was a middle-aged man that seemed to look on disdainfully. All of them were of different appearances, but all of them were experts of the Greater One Sect. The yuan qi fluctuation around everybody far exceeded the peak of the Bitter Sea stage. Standing there, they were like starry fireballs with a frightening aura about them.


    After the reminder of Han Qi, Ye Qingyu did not need to guess anymore. On the three main Lotus seats on the steps, namely sat three of the Peak Masters of the eight main Peaks. The people below with vast and frightening auras must be the elders of the Elder''s Residence.


    Apart from these people, the other Greater One Sect disciples like Lin Yi that had been fortunately brought back could not be seen.


    "I pay my respects to the three Shishu, I pay my respects to all the Elders."


    Han Qi gave a minor greeting.


    Within the Greater One Sect, the Eight Main Peak Masters, were all known as Patriarchs. And the Peak Master of the the Greater One Peak were also known as the leaders of the entire Greater One Sect, with the highest power and authority.


    "Are you two the humans of Heaven Wasteland Domain?"


    The person sitting at the far left seat opened his mouth and asked. His voice was great, as if it resounded from the edges of Heaven. There was an endless authority contained within that completely sounded out throughout the entire Heavenly Monarch Pavilion, as if there was an echo. it caused those that heard it to have respect born in their hearts.


    "Ye Qingyu, Yu Xiaoxing, of Heaven Wasteland Domain, pays their respects to the elders of the Greater One Sect."


    Ye Qingyu clasped his hands together, paying a perfunctory greeting.


    "Impudence!"Within the crowd of elders, there was someone that loudly shouted, his voice like thunder, "Commoners of a lower realm, you see the three Patriarchs but you don''t bow down to pay your respects. How dare you be so disrespectful?"


    Ye Qingyu''s eyebrows moved up.


    "No matter." On the right side of the Lotus Platform, another Patriarch opened his mouth, "These two are not the disciples of our Greater One Sect, so they do not need to follow the rules of the sect." As he said this, he smiled towards Yu Xiaoxing and Ye Qingyu. "I only knew today, that there was a domain like Heaven Wasteland Domain, within the endless domains of this Universe. It is a comparatively young domain, and also ruled by humans. This is the fortune of our race."


    "That''s right, us humans walk with difficulty. Who would have thought that in a newly born domain, there would be one where it was ruled over by the Human Race. " The other Peak Master by the side nodded his head, but then frowned after that, "But in a newly born domain, the laws are not complete, and yuan qi will also be at an ebb. Once news of its existence is known, it will very dangerous.¡±


    Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing both did not say anything.


    ¡°Lin Yi has already recounted his previous experiences to all the elders here. But the time he remained within Heaven Wasteland Domain was too short. Young man, are you willing to describe the situation of Heaven Wasteland Domain in detail? " The Magnificent Peak Master who opened his mouth first directly asked.


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    He hesitated for a brief moment, before giving a perfunctory explanation, not giving a detailed explanation.


    Yu Xiaoxing was also very cautious. On the way, through her understanding of the Greater One Sect disciples, she discovered that this sect was not something that they could truly trust and rely on. Before they were clear about the objectives of these people, she did not want to expose too many things regarding Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    "Hmph, this is completely half-hearted," within the crowd of elders, there was someone who snorted, evidently extremely dissatisfied.


    "Fine, having caution is normal." The Peak Master of Bright Moon Peak smiled, "Previously, Lin Yi asked me to receive two youths from another domain under my wing. Previously, senior brother, you said we must look at the talent of these two youths, before we decide on whether to let them in the sect. Have you come to a decision at this time?"


    ¡°The talent of this girl is not bad, and her foundations are passable. However she is not that young anymore, and has passed by the golden period of cultivation. But she could perhaps enter into the sect. It''s only that this boy..."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 518 - Odd job worker

    Chapter 518, Odd-job worker


    When Ye Qingyu heard this, although there was a smile on his face, he was snorting coldly inwardly. ¡°Who says I want to join Greater One Sect, everyone thinks too highly of themselves?¡±


    But he had a different plan in his mind, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He continued listening to Peak Master Zeng, ¡°This boy, both his body and cultivation technique is incredibly deep, which is rarely seen. He possesses dragon-like blood qi that is as deep as the sea, and he has cultivated his physical strength to this degree. This is extremely rare in the world, but... but he is not suitable to cultivate yuan qi martial arts at all, it is a pity.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it seems that senior brother Zeng is also aware of this.¡± The Magnificent Peak Master laughed.


    ¡°Yes, his aptitude is not bad, unfortunately his consciousness is badly damaged. With such a constitution, it is difficult to achieve the great Dao of formation yuan qi.¡± Zeng Mo breathed a slight sigh of regret. ¡°This young man must have known the drawbacks of his own body, so he specialized in body technique. To be able to cultivate body technique to such a degree in a little domain, he must have an incomparable will. Unfortunately, our Greater One Sect cannot place our cultivation resources onto a doomed body. In my opinion, he cannot enter the Greater One Sect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyu felt gloomy.


    These masters of the Greater One Sect really were amazing, that they could determine the main problem of his body at one glance, which was his incomplete consciousness, resulting in him unable to activate yuan qi.


    But they seemed to have overlooked the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and the Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] within his body? Or were these two things so mysterious that these three were unable to detect them?


    Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t help being wary.


    As for whether he could join the Greater One Sect or not, he did not particularly care.


    The stone stairs on the Lotus Platform.


    ¡°Senior Brother Zeng is right.¡± The Bright Moon Peak Master nodded with regret.


    Magnificent Peak Master, as though had suddenly thought of something, added, ¡°But this youngster had came to Lotus Flower Peak from a foreign domain, which indicates that he is fated with our Greater One Sect. Why don¡¯t we take him in and let him stay in Lotus Flower Peak as an odd-job worker.¡±


    ¡°Well, senior brother Chen has always been kind-hearted, this is not a bad suggestion, after all, he has saved our Greater One Sect disciples.¡± Bright Moon Peak Master nodded. ¡°This girl, which peak should she belong to?¡±


    ¡°Naturally the Clear Lotus Peak,¡± Magnificent Peak Master said. ¡°Among the eight lotus flower peaks, only Clear Lotus Peak accepts female disciples.¡±


    The voice fell.


    Three beams of light flashed on the respective lotus seats, and the three disappeared.


    Their words were like an Imperial decree of Greater One Sect.


    No one could disobey the will of the masters of the eight peaks.


    Unless it was the peak master of the Greater One Peak, that is the leader of the Greater One Sect.


    So the matters of Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing had been decided just like so.


    Once the three masters had left, the atmosphere within Heavenly Emperor Temple slowly changed.


    More than 10 elders left without saying a word.


    There were people looking up and down at Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing, as though they were some sort of rare creatures, and even nodded slightly to Yu Xiaoxing.


    Of course, there were some that showed obvious hostility towards Yu Xiaoxing and Ye Qingyu, snorting coldly at them, as though letting these two people stay in Greater One Sect was dirtying the reputation of Greater One Sect.


    In the twinkling of the eye, the crowd had left.


    ¡°Please follow me,¡± Han Qi said with a smile.


    They left Heavenly Monarch Pavilion, coming to the square in front of the temple, where the atmosphere was much more relaxed, the sun was shining brightly, and the scenery was picturesque.


    ¡°Humph, cousin, what now?¡± Yu Xiaoxing said, pursing her lips. ¡°They told cousin to be an odd-job worker, they really cannot recognize talent at all. I don¡¯t care about joining the sect, how about we leave Greater One Sect together.¡±


    The girl did not care about Han Qi¡¯s presence and spoke directly to Ye Qingyu.


    Han Qi smiled wryly.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°Not to worry, let¡¯s stay here and observe first, you should go over to Clear Lotus Peak and improve your strength, until I find ways to remove the Demon Spider curse mark, then we can plan what to do next.¡±


    Han Qi was laughing inwardly.


    These two foreigners really were bold enough to have such thoughts.


    But what Ye Qingyu said was the truth.


    On this journey, having seen the strength of the Demon Spider Race¡¯s round faced Prince and Black Five, as well as the cultivation of Han Qi and the other people, Ye Qingyu was greatly astounded. Given his present strength, if he was to face the hunters of the Demon Spider Race, he certainly would die, and even Han Qi, a Heaven Ascension expert, would have a lot of trouble.


    This made Ye Qingyu believe that the civilized standard of the martial arts of Clear River Domain was far beyond that of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    As one of the leading figures of the martial arts of Clear River Domain, it was also a good place for learning martial arts, especially for Yu Xiaoxing. Since she had been accepted into the sect, then they might as well stay here for now.


    As for himself...


    Ye Qingyu of course had another plan.


    Sooner or later he would have to leave Greater One Sect.


    The reason was very simple. The atmosphere of this sect and Ye Qingyu¡¯s aura was completely incompatible, and deep inside he had little good opinion of this sect.


    But as he had said to Yu Xiaoxing, before leaving Greater One Sect, he must first get rid of the Demon Spider curse on his arm, or else the Demon Spider Race would constantly try to hunt him down. If he could restore the power of his consciousness, then that would be best.


    It was only after they had stood waiting in front of the square of the temple for a full hour, that a green lotus leaf-like airship broke through the sea of clouds from a distance, slowly coming over, and landed in front of them.


    An around 14 or 15 years old, beautiful and pure girl was slowly walking down from the airship, stopping in front of Yu Xiaoxing, and saying in a quiet voice, ¡°You¡¯re the new junior sister that joined Clear Lotus Peak? I am He Huimin, a sixth generation disciple of Clear Lotus Peak. I especially came to greet junior sister and take you to Clear Lotus Peak.¡±


    This He Huimin looked pure and delicate, not tall, and looked gentle and weak. Before she had spoken, she was already blushing shyly. Her voice was soft and sweet, and she was evidently an introverted, shy little girl.


    However, Ye Qingyu had acutely sensed that this girl¡¯s strength was unexpectedly in the Bitter Sea stage. Her aura was profound and she was a skilled master.


    The Greater One Sect was indeed extraordinary, even such a little girl possessed such astounding cultivation.


    This made Ye Qingyu feel more and more that it was definitely a good choice for Yu Xiaoxing to stay in Greater One Sect.


    ¡°Senior sister He, you¡¯re very beautiful,¡± Yu Xiaoxing said happily.


    Having been training in the Snow Empire for a long time, her ability to determine a person¡¯s personality had been perfected, with one look at He Huimin she knew what kind of person she was, and instantly narrowed the gap between them.


    As expected, the girl of Clear Lotus Peak immediately blushed, and replied in a mosquito-like voice, ¡°Junior sister Yu you... are more beautiful.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing chuckled.


    She thought for a brief moment, then turned to Han Qi. ¡°Elder Han, please take care of my cousin, Xiaoxing will certainly remember this and will repay you greatly if there¡¯s a chance in the future.¡±


    Han Qi smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss Yu, Brother Ye had saved my disciple Lin Yi, I should repay him. I will certainly look after him.¡±


    Ye Qingyu rubbed Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s head, saying, ¡°You, take good care of yourself, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing was reluctant to part from him.


    The young girl also knew that the current arrangement was the best choice, but suddenly, there was a feeling that the world was so boundless that everything could not be held in her hands.


    At this time, on the lotus leaf airship suddenly came a very impatient, rude and cold laughter.


    ¡°What are you chattering on about. Quickly go on your way. Even if you enter into the Clear Lotus Peak, you are only going to have the fate of a servant, do you really think you¡¯ve ascended in status?¡±


    The voice was shrill, as though two pieces of rusty iron were scraping each other, which makes one frown right away.


    It seemed that there was another girl on the lotus leaf airship.


    The girl looked around 20 years old, had a chubby figure and ugly appearance, but was wearing bright, fluttering clothing. Her face was pasted with a yellow flower, her hair was rolled up in a high bun, and she wore a flower behind her ear. She had very thoughtfully dressed herself.


    The fat girl was clearly not easy to get along with.


    Startled, He Huimin hurriedly urged, ¡°Zhou... Senior sister Zhou is waiting, hurry she... is angry... we must leave quickly.¡±


    When she was in a hurry, she spoke with a lot of pauses and seemed very afraid of this senior sister Zhou.


    Finally, Yu Xiaoxing left the square before the temple on the lotus leaf airship.


    Han Qi led Ye Qingyu away from Lotus Flower Peak.


    Lotus Flower Peak was 10,000 meters high, towering into a sea of clouds.


    Below the mountain were very beautiful foothills and grasslands. The scenery was extremely beautiful, there were abundant grass, lush green trees, surrounding rivers, tall grass, and various birds flying about. An ancient building was situated within the natural landscape, and although it was without a magical aura like Lotus Flower Peak, it was like a paradise, quiet and stunning.


    ¡°This is the place where the odd-job workers of Greater One Sect stay. Brother Ye, you will be living here for now."


    Han Qi brought Ye Qingyu over to a staff in charge of managing the odd-job workers, explained a few words, took the identity plate and clothing, brought him to his residence, and left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, maybe you''ll have a chance to get to join the sect in the future. The career of odd-job worker is also a test,¡± Han Qi stated.


    When he left, Ye Qingyu lied inside the stone house, taking a good rest, before putting on the worker¡¯s clothes and went for a walk along the brook.


    This was considered as temporary settling down.


    Although he was only situated at the foothills of Lotus Flower Peak, the Demon Spider Race would absolutely not come here, which meant Ye Qingyu was safe for now.


    He strolled along the brook.


    The stream babbled over the rocks, the sun was shining brightly, the clouds were wisps of cotton and the boundless sky was the perfect blue.


    There was rarely such good weather in Snow Empire. For a moment, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mood was very good.


    Ye Qingyu simply did not think about anything, emptying his mind.


    It had been a long time since he was this relaxed.


    As he continued walking along, there were gusts of wild laughter in front.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head up and looked ahead where there was a wide water surface. It was a crystal clear pool that had formed from the converging of more than 10 little streams. The flow of water was calm and soothing.


    On the shore of the pool there were some bright, colorful dresses, and five or six young girls were bathing in the pool, splashing and laughing.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 519 - A botched trap

    Chapter 519, A botched trap.


    ¡°Eh? Damn!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was startled.


    Ever since his consciousness was incomplete, and his yuan qi was limited, his ability to perceive had worsened. While he was walking along the brook deep in thought, he had unexpectedly came to this location.


    At his age, he usually was vigorous and hot-blooded, and seeing such a scene, he inevitably would take another look, but now he was in Clear River Domain, where he must be cautious with everything, so Ye Qingyu immediately turned around to leave.


    But¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Where is that thief from, to dare peep at the sisters bathing?¡±


    A voice had already eagerly shouted from behind.


    This voice immediately was like sprinkling a handful of salt into a pot of hot oil, The girls who were playing in the pool, like hens who had their eggs stolen, started screeching out sharply.


    ¡°Somebody.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going, you perverted thief.¡±


    There were all kinds of shouts and screams.


    At this moment the changes were a bit strange. In the surroundings that were originally extremely quiet and only the sound of running water was heard, suddenly there were several figures appearing. One after another, they popped up, and even the girls that were playing in the pool, almost at the fastest speed, put on clothes and ran over.


    Ye Qingyu was surrounded in the middle of these people.


    The dozens of figures, vicious and fierce-looking, were led by two people that Ye Qingyu unexpectedly knew. It was two of the three that were together with Han Qi the other day. If Ye Qingyu remembered correctly, their names were Xiao Yunlong and Zuo Li.


    ¡°That day, I already knew this kid was not a good person. Who would have known that he is so lustful, and dared to peep at the sisters of Clear Lotus Peak bathing on his first day here. He really is detestable.¡±


    Xiao Yunlong stared at Ye Qingyu, saying mockingly.


    ¡°Oh, senior brother Xiao knows this perverted thief?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a lower domain thief, a toad that wants to eat swan meat. He tried to join our Greater One Sect, but because his aptitude was too bad, he only became an odd-job worker disciple.¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking with this perverted thief? He dares to peep at our sister bathing. He really is utterly shameful, just first gouge out his eyes,¡± a young woman with dripping wet hair and wrapped in a muslin dress said ruthlessly.


    In the middle of the crowd.


    After the initial fright, Ye Qingyu had completely calmed down.


    This was really interesting.


    What a coincidence that these people were all suddenly showing up.


    He had only unintentionally glanced at this from afar, and as soon as he realized something was wrong he immediately turned to leave, but he was still surrounded by dozens of people that appeared out of nowhere.


    There was no doubt that this was a trap.


    An extremely botched and lowly trap.


    But the problem was that he had only been in Greater One Sect for one day, yet someone was so eager to use this method to frame him... This made Ye Qingyu very surprised, they should have waited and observed for another few days first.


    Does he really have an annoying face that made people want to beat him up?


    While not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Ye Qingyu calmly swept his eyes over the figures that had gathered. In addition to Xiao Yunlong and Zuo Li, he also saw two familiar figures in the crowd.


    One of them was the triangular faced disciple that Ye Qingyu had slapped in the main Imperial guard tent in Heaven Wasteland Domain because of his arrogance, and the other was the disciple that Ye Qingyu had sent flying because he was snatching the Demon Wind-Winged Wolf¡¯s Endowment Bone Demon Source.


    These two people, like Lin Yi, were part of the eight Greater One Sect disciples that survived because of the protection of Ye Qingyu.


    And they were also the ones that witnessed Ye Qingyu gaining countless rare treasures in the heavenly gate training grounds.


    Looking at the greedy glint in the eyes of these people, and then at the same expression within Xiao Yunlong and Zuo Li¡¯s eyes, Ye Qingyu immediately understood the purpose of these people.


    This really was an innocent man getting into trouble because of his wealth.


    These guys were trying to rob me of those rare treasures?


    Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t think that the discipline of Greater One Sect would be this poor, that Xiao Yunlong and the others would so impatiently jump and snatch at his treasures through trickery.


    ¡°What are you looking at, you perverted thief, you really are daring. In a moment we will definitely gouge out your eyes.¡± A female disciple wrapped in a red dress, seeing that Ye Qingyu was not at all flustered and was instead calmly observing the crowd, was suddenly furious, yelling with her large round eyes wide open.


    Ye Qingyu smiled upon hearing this, widening his eyes and deliberately moving forward, ¡°Well, come over, come over to gouge out my eyes.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The female disciple fumed, spreading open her fair hand and a delicate sharp-edged dagger emerged in her palm. She aimed it straight at Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    Xiao Yunlong¡¯s expression changed.


    He was about to stop it, but when he gave it a thought, even if blinded it would not affect him when he questioned him about the whereabouts of the treasures. He coldly grinned and did not stop her actions.


    But Ye Qingyu did not dodge or flinch, and instead turned to face the direction of the dagger.


    Everyone was dumbstruck when they saw this scene.


    Some people thought that perhaps this was because this lower domain barbarian was scared stiff?


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    Ding!


    In the midst of the sound of metal striking, the female disciple in red dress cried out in shock. She was grasping her wrist as she was sent flying away, while what remained of the dagger in her hand was only the hilt.


    ¡°You...¡±


    She was horrified.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and winked, ¡°Look, I kindly reminded you, you can¡¯t gouge out my eyes, but you did not believe me and destroyed a top treasure weapon. Do you believe me now?¡±


    The people around were also dumbfounded.


    In addition to Xiao Yunlong and Zuo Li, the two that have seen Ye Qingyu¡¯s powerful physical strength, others were all inhaling cold air. The dagger was a treasure weapon yet was smashed into pieces by the lower domain barbarian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Outrageous, he peeped at female disciples bathing and dared injure people. He really is lawless. Everybody attack him, kill him.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s just an odd-job disciple, kill him.¡±


    Zuo Li gave a signal.


    Clang.


    There were sounds of weapons being unsheathed, with yuan qi crazily surging. It fully surrounded Ye Qingyu, emitting killing intent. These people were evidently attempting to kill Ye Qingyu.


    Xiao Yunlong also coldly sneered, ¡°A thing that doesn¡¯t fear death. Since you¡¯re in such a situation, even if you¡¯re a dragon, you can only coil up¡­ in a while, we¡¯ll first chop off your hands and legs, then slowly take care of you. With the interrogation techniques of the Greater One Sect, even a Fiendgod will be crying and begging for mercy...¡±


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    The crowd attacked.


    Countless light swords and blades ruthlessly slashed at the body of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Sigh, another piece of clothing.¡±


    Watching them slash his clothes to shreds, Ye Qingyu let out a sigh. Without the protection of yuan qi, in every fight, his clothes were first torn to pieces. If this goes on, he most likely would be treated as a crazy naked demon?


    Ye Qingyu with a grumpy sigh held out his hand.


    A Dao sword that was thrusting over was effortlessly held in his hand, like he was catching a little chick. It was unable to injure his palm in the slightest.


    The sword trembled instinctively, trying to break free.


    But it was no match against Ye Qingyu¡¯s invincible physical force. Ye Qingyu gently exerted power into his fingers, and the sword body instantly cracked and shattered. Then together with its owner, was swung up by Ye Qingyu.


    Chi!Chi!


    The sword and the person was used as a weapon, after swinging them round two laps, they were flung into the crowd. Several Greater One Sect disciples, like wooden statues, were sent hurtling into the air.


    Had the other people ever seen such a way of fighting?


    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my clothes. You will pay for it.¡± Once Ye Qingyu had launched an attack, he showed no hesitation, taking large strides towards them while laughing.


    He was like a tiger among a flock of sheep, paying no attention to the blades that were slashing at him, and directly charged over, throwing a series of punches and kicks, until the Greater One Sect disciples were weeping for their Mothers and Fathers.


    ¡°Monster!¡±someone whose nose was bleeding screamed miserably.


    ¡°No way, this boy... why is he so hard. ¡° Someone¡¯s nose was crooked.


    Whether it was Heaven Wasteland Domain or Clear River Domain, and even the vast majority of domains of the entire universe, they saw formation yuan qi as the mainstream martial arts. They had rarely witnessed such a level of physical strength. These Greater One Sect disciples also had never seen this kind of fighting method.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s carved jade-like body that was impervious to sword and spear was utterly astounding to them.


    In less than 10 seconds, besides Xiao Yunlong, Zuo Li and the female disciples, the others were struck to the ground with the most primitive method of punching and kicking.


    ¡°Bastards, you return kindness with ingratitude. You brought people here to lay a trap for me.¡± Ye Qingyu stomped on the triangular-faced disciple¡¯s face, relentlessly kicking him, ¡°Back at heavenly gate training grounds, you were like a dog begging for my protection... such ungrateful people.¡±


    ¡°Ah, have mercy...¡± The triangular-faced disciple¡¯s face was being trampled on. ¡°I was wrong, have mercy...¡±


    ¡°Have mercy? I¡¯ll stomp you to death.¡± Ye Qingyu showed no mercy, stamping his foot repeatedly on them, one after another, until the triangular-faced disciple¡¯s head was buried into the ground.


    The other Greater One Sect disciples, upon seeing this, were crawling away like dogs, but when Ye Qingyu saw them he again trampled them into the soil.


    ¡°Back then you also tried to snatch my Endowment Bone Demon Source, now you¡¯re ganging up with other people to snatch my things.¡± While trampling on his body, Ye Qingyu ruthlessly jumped up and he lost consciousness.


    ¡°And you two are also worthless trash, I only came to Greater One Sect for less than one day, yet you tried to plan a trap for me. All of you tried to pose as a person of high morals.¡± Ye Qingyu took huge strides towards the two.


    Xiao Yunlong and Zuo Li at this time were also badly beaten, with their faces bruised and swollen.


    They were aghast with shock and disbelief.


    When they heard from the surviving disciples that the lower domain barbarian''s physical body cultivation was very terrifying, they did not actually take it to heart, and only thought that those guys were talking nonsense in order to claim the credit, but now it seems...


    What just happened?


    It was almost like hooligans fighting in the street.


    But this brawl-like fighting method had battered the Greater One Sect disciples who were at the Bitter Sea stage to the point where their nose crooked and their face was swollen, and had no power to fight back.


    This was really something completely unbelievable.


    ¡°Little odd-job worker, don¡¯t think that I really have no way to deal with you,¡± Xiao Yunlong said fiercely, wiping his nose blood.


    In order to be the first to snatch the treasures off from Ye Qingyu, he and Zuo Li together had asked the female disciples of Clear Lotus Peak that were always fawning over them to plan this trap with them.


    In his view, although this trap was a bit clumsy, but to deal with a lower domain barbarian, it should be enough. He did not expect that...


    Did not expect that this barbarian¡¯s body technique was so incredibly terrifying.


    Opposite.


    ¡°If you have a way then hurry use it, or I¡¯ll just hit you until even your mother won¡¯t recognize you...¡± Ye Qingyu was also ruthless.


    He was now without the slightest scruple, an ominous glint flickering in his eyes as he was ready to finish off these trash, and then immediately leave Greater One Sect.


    The matters today made him realize that his thoughts before were wrong.


    There was no doubt that by staying in Greater One Sect he could avoid the Demon Spider Race, but in Greater One Sect there were far too many people like Xiao Yunlong. Such ungrateful people would never leave him alone. If he stayed in Greater One Sect, his situation would be equally as dangerous.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 520 - Dumbfounded face

    Chapter 520, Dumbfounded face


    ¡°Little bastard, just you wait...¡± Xiao Yunlong was so furious that he almost crushed his teeth. There was a ruthless look on his face as though he wanted to eat the flesh and blood of Ye Qingyu. He had a sinister smile as he said, ¡°Junior brother Zuo, watch this little bastard for me, I¡¯ll go bring the divine weapon!¡±


    As Xiao Yunlong was speaking, he gritted his teeth and shot up into the sky.


    ¡°Little bastard, I dare you to wait, do not run away.¡±He pointed to Ye Qingyu from afar, seemingly worried that Ye Qingyu would run off.


    ¡°Run? What kind of person do you think I am? I would run away? I will stay right here waiting for you, while you bring that bullshit divine weapon, you think I would be afraid of you?¡± Ye Qingyu stood with hands on hips, laughing, a look of disdain on his face and was not afraid in the slightest.


    ¡°Good, you have guts.... ¡± Xiao Yunlong¡¯s voice, like rolling thunder, sounded from the high altitude, then casually reminded again, ¡°Junior brother Zuo, watch this little bastard.¡±


    His figure vanished into the sky.


    On the ground, besides a tensed Zuo Li, there were a few soaking wet Clear Lotus Peak disciples that were staring dumbfounded at him, and a group of whining henchmen that were all struck down to the ground with their nose broken.


    ¡°Hey, boy, it¡¯s going to be bad for you when senior brother Xiao comes back...¡± Zuo Li cackled sinisterly, ¡°With the divine weapon, even your steel-like body will turn to minced flesh.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shrugged his shoulders...


    ¡°Huh?¡± He suddenly pointed to the sky, ¡°That guy with the surname Xiao is back so soon?¡±


    Surprised, Zuo Li turned his head round. ¡°How could it be?¡±


    He knew that senior brother Xiao, as one the key disciples of the sect, did possess a replica of the [Greater One Dispersing Light Sword].


    The genuine sword was a sacred divine weapon of the sect, containing infinite power, and was well known across the whole Clear River Domain. Therefore even the replica was considered a divine weapon, and contained boundless power.


    Senior brother Xiao was extremely appreciated after receiving the [Greater One Dispersing Light Sword]. He normally stored it in his own residence in the Heavenly Pavilion Peak with respect, and used the Spirit qi of the sects to nourish it. If he wanted to use it normally, it would at least take half an incense stick of time. Why had he came back so quickly?


    So Zuo Li subconsciously looked back.


    But at this time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face suddenly revealed a cunning colour.


    A terrifying force erupted. Ye Qingyu moved, taking a step forward without the slightest warning, crossing over dozens of meters of distance, and instantly was right in front of Zuo Li, mercilessly throwing out a punch.


    Bang!


    A punch was firmly struck at Zuo Li¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Argh... you...¡± Zuo Li stooped down like a shrimp, clutching his stomach.


    He absolutely would have never thought that this lower domain barbarian would be this despicable, to silently mount a sneak attack. This fist rumbled solidly, and immediately it felt like a volcano had erupted inside his stomach, snot and tears all uncontrollably came pouring out.


    Zuo Li curled up in pain, and after some retching noises, vomited everything that he had just eaten.


    ¡°Hey? Such a big person is crying?¡± Ye Qingyu grinned, smacking the back of Zuo Li¡¯s head and knocking him to ground, while saying disdainfully, ¡°As a key disciple of the Greater One Sect, you are weeping endlessly like a woman. You really are weird.¡±


    ¡°You... nonsense... shameless, you...¡± Zuo Li was infuriated.


    He also did not want to shed tears or have a runny nose.


    It was only that his body was out of control.


    This lower domain barbarian was too cunning.


    Not only did he attack him from behind, he had tricked him.


    The few Clear Lotus Peak disciples completely did not expect this to happen, they all stood utterly dumbfounded, like deer that had been scared stiff, shivering and not knowing what to do.


    They were just ordinary disciples of Clear Lotus Peak, and based on seniority they were one generation lower than Xiao Yunlong and Zuo Li. Usually they would play up to those of power and influence, so were very close with Zuo Li and Xiao Yunlong.


    When had they every seen Zuo Li being beaten so badly?


    This barbarian really was too...


    The girls were all stunned.


    ¡°Bastard, you tried to frame me, but do not allow me to trick you... I¡¯ll trample you, trample you into the ground...¡± Ye Qingyu repeatedly stomped on Zuo Li¡¯s face.


    Zuo Li¡¯s face, like the disciple before, was deeply buried into the soil.


    ¡°You...¡± Zuo Li was going berserk.


    He possessed Heaven Ascension yuan qi, but because of that fist, his dantian was beaten into a state of sharp pain and confusion, and unable to activate it, he could only continuously suffer a beating.


    ¡°Me? What?¡± Ye Qingyu stamped on him again.


    ¡°A scholar prefers death to humiliation, you...¡± Zuo Li frantically struggled.


    ¡°What kind of a scholar are you? A sneaky villain that wants to snatch my treasures and planned a trap to frame me... Now you know what is meant by stealing a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it.¡±


    Ye Qingyu relentlessly punched him.


    Zuo Li, with many of his bones broken, was miserably screaming like a pig being slaughtered, and finally even his legs were broken by Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Ahhh, stop, hurry stop it, it¡¯s not my idea, it was senior brother Xiao, it has nothing to do with me...¡± Zuo Li was finally scared.


    He sensed that the lower domain barbarian had no regard for the law, and that his strength was so great that he might actually kill him.


    ¡°Oh, scared now? Then beg me.¡± Ye Qingyu then snapped Zuo Li¡¯s arms.


    To his enemy, he did not need to be polite. He could imagine that, if he had fallen in their hands, his ending would absolutely be a thousand times more tragic in comparison.


    Moreover, for a Heaven Ascension expert, such an injury was not even considered a wound. As long as his yuan qi recovers, he could easily restore his arms in an instant.


    It was just a mental humiliation.


    He¡¯ll first collect a little interest.


    ¡°You... barbarian... you humiliated me like this... I will definitely retaliate... Ah ah ah, I¡¯m so angry...¡± Zuo Li struggled to lift his head out of the soil, in fury and pain, spat out a mouthful of dark blood and then lost consciousness.¡±


    Finally, it was peaceful.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s over just like that? You¡¯re not pretending to be dead, are you?¡±


    Although he had made up his mind to leave Greater One Sect, he could not really kill these Greater One Sect disciples, otherwise Yu Xiaoxing who was temporarily staying in Clear Lotus Peak would be implicated, since they both came from Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, dusting the mud off his body.


    He thought of something, turned around to face those Clear Lotus Peak female disciples that had no combat experience, and then gave a mischievous laughter, slowly stepping towards them.


    ¡°You... what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over here, you pervert...¡±


    The female disciples were so frightened that their faces kept growing paler, stepping back repeatedly and even forgot to run away.


    ¡°Pervert? Haha, this is what you said... then let¡¯s show you a pervert.¡± Ye Qingyu deliberately grinned, tearing off the shreds of clothing covering his body.


    A perfect and sturdy chest was completely revealed.


    ¡°Ahhhh...¡± A female disciple screamed out and fainted in fright.


    The other female disciples¡¯ legs went weak, covering their eyes, screaming wildly.


    ¡°Hahaha... A bunch of cowards. Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in you, because I accidentally saw you bathing, although you deliberately framed me, but I don¡¯t like owing other people, haha, I accidentally looked at your body, and now you have seen my body, we are even, hahaha...¡±


    Ye Qingyu burst into loud laughter with his mischief succeeding.


    He turned around and stripped off a complete and clean robe from one of the Greater One Sect disciples that had fainted, casually changed, and then dashed away in large strides.


    Look at this posture, he was clearly running away.


    By the time the female disciples had gotten back their composure, Ye Qingyu had disappeared completely without a trace, and no one knew where he had gone.


    The female disciples stared at one another, a dumbfounded look on each of them.


    ¡°He... got away?¡±


    ¡°It seems he has escaped.¡±


    ¡°I remember... before didn''t he put both hands on his hips and vowed that he was not afraid and would wait for Shishu Xiao to bring the divine weapon back? Did I hear him wrong?¡±


    ¡°This lower domain barbarian is too cunning.¡±


    ¡°That... pervert deserves to die.¡±


    ¡°But then, his chest was really sturdy, like a work of art, I wonder how it feels?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in heat.¡±


    The female disciples that had returned from the shock did not know what to say.


    This lower domain barbarian had completely broken their world view.


    In this world there was such a person?


    Swoosh!


    A beam of brilliance came from the horizon and landed on the ground.


    It was Xiao Yunlong that had returned.


    He was clad in a soft, silver armour, sparkling brightly, like a deity, and a silver glistening light sword that must not be stared at up close in his hand, which was surging with an incomparable strength and exhibiting an extremely imposing manner.


    ¡°What about that little bastard? Where is he?¡±


    Xiao Yunlong roared.


    A female disciple mumbled, ¡°He got... got away....¡±


    ¡°Got away? Where did he go?¡± Xiao Yunlong fumed.


    ¡°No... I didn¡¯t see clearly...¡± The female disciples all bowed their heads and dared not look at him.


    Xiao Yunlong¡¯s figure flashed, and almost gushed out a mouthful of old blood.


    ¡°Humph, flee? Then let¡¯s see where a little bastard can run off to at the territory of my Greater One Sect. Haha, perfect, an odd-job worker dares run away from the sect, it is a huge offense, this gives me the excuse to directly kill you when I find you...¡±


    He laughed sinisterly, a ruthless glint in his eyes.


    Swoosh.


    Wielding a divine sword, Xiao Yunlong turned into a light beam of sword qi, hunting Ye Qingyu down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu, like a large monkey, was jumping and fleeing among the giant trees of the mountains.


    Because of the sudden incident, he did not have a good plan, and could only run away at the fastest, then find a hidden place to remain for a while.


    ¡°Xing¡¯er has joined the sect, and is a Greater One Sect disciple. She should be safe for now. Xiao Yunlong and those guys, are not part of Clear Lotus Peak, and shouldn¡¯t dare go to Clear Lotus Peak and cause trouble...¡±


    ¡°Moreover, given Xing¡¯er¡¯s aptitude and intelligence, it shouldn¡¯t be a huge problem for her to deal with this situation... En, but I still have to find a chance to go back to Greater One Sect and talk to her.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 521 - Underground Immortal Palace

    Chapter 521, Underground immortal palace


    ¡°Xiao Yunlong and those others tried to frame me so impatiently, which means they are afraid of others being one step ahead of them and taking away my treasures, the rare treasures that I obtained at heavenly gate training grounds. There must be quite a few people in Greater One Sect disciples that are envious, not to mention that on me, there is a natural rune endowment bone of a fully-grown blood vine. This thing, I am afraid that even the elders of the Greater One Sect would be tempted...¡±


    Countless thoughts popped up in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    The more he carefully thought about it, the more he perceived the danger of his current situation.


    The Greater One Sect and the Demon Spider Race, neither of them was easy to get along with.


    He had to fear the wolf in front and the tiger behind.


    He jumped out of a wolf¡¯s den and into a tiger¡¯s cave.


    In less than an hour, Ye Qingyu had already bolted more than hundreds of miles.


    Because he feared that if he used yuan qi to fly he would be easily detected due to the fluctuation of strength, so he used force to fly all the way, exerting strength to his feet and jumping like an ape. One leap was over hundreds of meters. Valleys, steep cliffs, mountains and pools, were all like treading on level ground.


    But at this moment------


    Swoosh!


    There was a piercing sharp whistle resounding in the sky.


    The distant sword light tearing apart the sky, silver brilliance flashed, and the clouds were like a piece of white paper instantly cut open by a pair of scissors. The sky seemed as though it was being torn apart, and someone was catching up.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was pounding nervously.


    ¡°So fast...¡±


    He had good eyesight, and from away he was able to recognized the figure. It was Xiao Yunlong who had returned.


    And he was different from the him who was badly battered before. The Xiao Yunlong at this moment was like a deity, exhibiting a matchless imposing manner, silver flames surging around his body, and his aura was several times more powerful than before. His sword qi soaring to the sky, incomparably penetrating.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare be careless.


    He hid between a mountain gap, carefully concealing his aura.


    Xiao Yunlong himself was a Heaven Ascension expert, and although he had sustained injury from Ye Qingyu¡¯s abnormal body, but if he really brought along some sort of divine weapon, then Ye Qingyu was not certain that his physical body could withstand the power of the divine weapon.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yunlong had not noticed Ye Qingyu, speeding away eastwards.


    After a moment.


    He saw that Xiao Yunlong had disappeared in the eastern sky direction like a stream of light.


    It was clear that he had not detected Ye Qingyu¡¯s whereabouts.


    Ye Qingyu came out of the mountain gap, and after a brief thought, turned direction and headed south.


    He couldn¡¯t leave this mountain range for now.


    Only in these towering mountains and precipitous ridges could he hide from the world and escape. If he left the mountains, into the plains, and lose the cover, it was easy to be hunted down. Moreover the tens of thousands of miles of urban towns around the mountains were under the strict control of Greater One Sect.


    He headed all the way south.


    After an hour of time, Ye Qingyu had traveled more than one hundred miles south. The mountain was more and more steep, towering into the clouds, and the air was much more unpleasant and there was an increase in insects and beasts.


    Ye Qingyu came to a pool and was about to take a short break, when just at this moment---


    Swoosh!


    A beam of silver sword light, like lightning, suddenly fell from the sky, striking Ye Qingyu¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could sense that this sword light was incomparably sharp and frightening, before it touched his body, he could feel that his skull was being cut open. He knew that he must not forcefully fight back.


    Rolling to one side, Ye Qingyu, like a fish, plunged straight into the pool, and instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Swoosh swoosh!


    The next moment, the sword-light, like a flurry of rain, fell from the sky and into the pool.


    There was a figure flickering.


    Exhibiting a strong murderous aura, Xiao Yunlong appeared above the pool.


    A wisp of silver was being spit out from the palm of his hand, like a lightning was secretly born, extremely frightening, as though his palm was holding a demon. Where the flash of silver light was, one could only vaguely see a sword-shaped weapon.


    ¡°Come out, you little bastard, I know you¡¯re in the pool.¡±


    Xiao Yunlong laughed grimly, a murderous expression on his face.


    Bubbling bubbling.


    There were ripples moving.


    A blood-coloured bubble rose to the surface of the pool


    ¡°Haha, little bastard, are you not so-called matchless? Under the divine sword, would your limbs shatter to pieces? Don¡¯t hide, haha, get out, or I¡¯ll hack you to a pulp.¡±


    Xiao Yunlong flipped his hand over.


    The divine power of the [Greater One Dispersing Light Sword] was rising dramatically.


    The silver light was like lightning, the numerous, thick silver sword light shot out from the palm of Xiao Yunlong and directly into the pool.


    Waves of water rocketed into the sky. Jets of water were stirred up dozens of meters high.


    Water vapour was saturating the air.


    ¡°Haha, still not coming out? I am going to evaporate the entire pool.¡± Seeing that Ye Qingyu still had not appeared, Xiao Yunlong¡¯s ruthless nature worsened, a silver lightning-like sword light erupting from the [Greater One Dispersing Light Sword] replica, like a snake wildly dancing and shooting into the pool.


    Under the water.


    Ye Qingyu had dived more than 300 meters below.


    There was a sword wound on his shoulder, arm and thigh, as well as injuries all over his body, although it had luckily not affected the bones, they were still bubbling out red blood flowers.


    The [Greater One Dispersing Light Sword] was worthy to be called a replica of a divine weapon. It was extremely powerful and could break open Ye Qingyu¡¯s physical body, causing him a certain degree of injury.


    The Ye Qingyu at this time, of course, could not go out.


    He was like a gecko, tightly affixed to a caved in a black stone wall, motionless, and even his aura had vanished to an undetectable level.


    Under 300 meters of water, there was limited light source.


    The beams of silver lightning-like sword light streaked across the dark water curtain.


    The underwater rocks, in front of such sword qi light were vulnerable as tofu. Everything within that net of lightning sword light were so fragile that they were split into two, one after another, in silence.


    In the blink of the eye, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was added with a few more scars.


    He carefully followed down the cliff, slowly continued to the depths of the water, tensing up his body muscles to lock the wounds, his blood and qi were no longer lost, so those simple skin wounds were no big deal.


    Because he was not certain whether or not Xiao Yunlong had really discovered him, and was just pretending, so Ye Qingyu did not strike back or escape.


    He continued to dive deeper into the pool.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu still had not realized that the pool was strangely deep, even if there was the impact of a waterfall. But he had dived down nearly 600 meters yet still had not reached the bottom.


    After a few minutes, there was still lightning-like silver sword light constantly being bombarded down.


    Xiao Yunlong had no intention of leaving.


    Now Ye Qingyu could basically be certain that Xiao Yunlong had really found his whereabouts, and was not pretending.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have, searching for a person in these deep forests is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if this Xiao Yunlong is a Heaven Ascension expert, it¡¯s impossible for him to discover my whereabouts so quickly, I have not used the slightest yuan qi strength.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not understand.


    But because he feared the [Greater One Dispersing Light Sword] replica, and had not fully understood the power of that sword replica, Ye Qingyu could not show himself now and could only continue to dive deeper.


    Above the pool, 10 meters in the air.


    Xiao Yunlong was looking at the colour of blood gradually fading from the water surface with an uncertain look.


    He followed the traces here, and was absolutely certain that the lower domain barbarian was hiding under the water, but the fact that he had been attacking for more than half an hour yet had not forced him out made him feel a little unsure.


    ¡°Why is this pool so deep?¡±


    Xiao Yunlong frowned.


    If the water was ordinary, it would have been completely evaporated by the power of his sword, but the pool has endured thousands of sword light of the [Greater One Dispersing Light Sword] and the water level had not dropped at all.


    ¡°Could it be that the pool links to an underground river, and the little bastard escaped through the underground river?¡±


    This mountain range was the land where the spirit vein of the eastern area of Clear River Domain converges. There were countless underground rivers, and the river channel was like a maze. It was rumoured that there were natural spiritual vein formations and many restricted demon areas that were extremely complicated, and that even top experts would not date enter.


    Xiao Yunlong wanted to dive into the pool to chase him down, but was a bit wary of the strength of Ye Qingyu. This lower domain barbarian was extremely cunning, if he attacked him from behind... moreover, once he entered the underground river, if he encountered a forbidden area with baleful qi, he would surely be dead.


    For a moment, he was hesitant to take action.


    Standing above the pool, thinking over again and again, Xiao Yunlong eventually decided against entering the water.


    He was afraid of death.


    ¡°Damn little bastard, I don¡¯t believe that you can hide in the underground river forever, and never come out.¡±


    Xiao Yunlong stood guard above the pool for a full day and night.


    But still did not see Ye Qingyu appear.


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s another way out of this underground river, where the little bastard had run away to?¡±


    In the end, Xiao Yunlong returned in disappointment.


    ¡°On Clear Lotus Peak, there is that lower domain little maid servant, as long as she stays in Greater One Sect, that barbarian will certainly come back. I will keep watch for now, and wait for him to show up.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu actually really wanted to come out.


    But he was lost.


    In order to avoid Xiao Yunlong, Ye Qingyu indeed had dived more than 1000 meters, and eventually came to a secret underground river linked to the pool. He tentatively entered into the meandering river, and in less than a few minutes, was lost.


    The underground river was pitch-black, and seemed to have a strange power that was swallowing up all the light here. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyesight, he could only see within 50 meters of him.


    The current was rapid and powerful, and even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s present strength, it felt strenuous on him.


    Adding to this the extremely cold water, like flowing black ice, that numbs the hands and feet. Fortunately, within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body contained [Supreme Ice Flame], which prevented him from being completely frozen solid.


    ¡°This underground river is strange. There seems to be a force that restricts formation qi. Even Bitter Sea experts would not survive here, and in this ice water, spiritual qi and evil intent coexist in an extremely dangerous state.¡±


    Ye Qingyu randomly walked around for a while, faintly perceiving the mystery and obscurity of this pitch black underground world.


    Soon his direction and bearings were in complete chaos.


    Ye Qingyu for a moment was unable to tell which direction was east, south, west and north.


    The strangest thing was that, in this underground river, there was no such thing as a fish, shrimp, crab, or any other aquatic creature. It was like a world of death.


    Finally, after about two hours later, Ye Qingyu himself also did not know how far he had travelled underground. It was starting to feel unbearable, he wanted to break the rocks, and directly leave through the rocky soil.


    But at this moment, he suddenly, vaguely saw that, in the distance of the end of the iced water river channel, it seemed that there was a white brilliance flickering.


    ¡°Could it be that there is an exit from the underground river?¡±


    With his heart pounding, Ye Qingyu immediately drifted along following the water current.


    As he moved forward about hundred meters, the light was increasingly stronger.


    Ye Qingyu felt strange.


    Because he could not feel the flow of the river. According to reason he should not have yet reached the exit of the underground river channel, how could there be such white light?


    After advancing another thousand or so meters.


    A white brilliance, like the bright moon, was sprinkling down on the river channel, beautiful and magnificent, like the immortal palace on the moon, making one feel an ecstasy of delight.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt his body lightening.


    He sprang out of the water.


    ¡°Heavens, this is...¡± He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    A mysterious and majestic underground moonlight immortal palace appeared in his vision.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 522 - Ancient painting and white haired person

    Chapter 522, Ancient painting and white-haired person


    ¡°What is this place?¡±


    Ye Qingyu jumped out of the water, stunned at the sight before him.


    This should be a node of the underground rivers, but whether it was natural or man-made, or caused by the erosion of the river, there was 1 kilometer of underground space in one area.


    This space had not been flooded by the roaring underground river water, and was full of a mysterious and tranquil air.


    And the location that he was currently standing on was a perfectly round giant goose egg-like reef.


    There were numerous such white jade coloured circular reef, spreading to the distance.


    The whole space, hazy with an enchanting beauty, made one feel as though they were walking on air with ethereal lightness for a moment, as though the next moment would become as light as a feather and ascend to heaven.


    And the powerful and frightening force of impact of the river water of the underground river appeared much more gentle in this space. There was not the slightest sound of water, nor little ripples on the surface, to the extent that when Ye Qingyu was standing on this perfectly round, giant pebble and looked down, he could see the reflection of his face, and even his strands of hair all very clearly on the calm and smooth mirror-like river surface.


    ¡°It¡¯s really is a spectacle.¡±


    Ye Qingyu exclaimed.


    Because he was well aware that, under the water, the force of the undercurrent was enough to instantly tear a peak Bitter Sea martial arts expert into pieces.


    The whole underground space was suffused with white light, clear and bright like a full moon shining onto the world.


    Not only the giant pebble at the foot of Ye Qingyu, even the overhanging stalactites above, and the water tears on the wall... everywhere there was such a strange white halo. The underground space was full of soft light, and really was like the immortal palace on the moon in legends, magnificent and stunning.


    Ye Qingyu leaped up on the giant pebble, studying closely.


    Suddenly---


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    He could not help screaming out loud.


    Bypassing a few huge overhanging stalactites, his line of sight was suddenly opened up to a wide panorama. The area of this underground karst cave was far larger than what Ye Qingyu had seen before. What was even more astonishing to Ye Qingyu was that, in the rear of the underground cave space, there was a set of white jade-like stone steps, and amidst the dripping sound of water, he saw an ancient and mysterious white jade doorway, and a white jade passage, standing quietly.


    At this very moment, Ye Qingyu immediately realized that this space, indeed, was not naturally formed.


    After a slight hesitation, he kept his spirits up, and on full alert, slowly approached the stone doorway.


    Such an underground river, such a dangerous environment, but there was suddenly such a stone doorway appearing. It was absolutely not normal.


    Ye Qingyu was unsure whether or not that after the passage behind the stone doorway, there would be monster or strange people living there.


    He was even more uncertain of whether there would be any danger.


    At a distance of 20 meters away from the white jade stone doorway, Ye Qingyu suddenly made a backhand grab at an arm-width stalactite above, and twisted.


    He wanted to twist off the stalactite and throw it towards the white jade stone doorway, to test the waters.


    But------


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    There was a counter force at his wrist. Ye Qingyu was shocked to find that, although with his current strength he could even squeeze a block of fine iron into mud, but he could not shake the stalactite in the slightest.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s so hard?¡±


    Ye Qingyu gripped onto the stalactites with both hands, exerting extreme force.


    A terrifying power erupted forth, even a sacred mountain would collapse at Ye Qingyu¡¯s shaking.


    But the small stalactite remained still.


    Ye Qingyu was astonished.


    Controlling his initial shock, he changed to another piece of stalactite, exerted force, and tried to shake it.


    But this stalactite was equally as indestructible.


    Ye Qingyu continuously tried many times, and had changed to a number of overhanging stalactites, but still could not shake them in the slightest.


    ¡°What is going on here? These stalactites are like immortal gold, under my explosive strength, even Peak Heaven Ascension experts would give way, but I could not shake a few stalactites? Could there be some sort of formation on these stalactites?¡±


    Ye Qingyu found it increasingly strange.


    He studied them carefully.


    But on these stalactites, the natural pattern was concise and clear, and there was not the slightest fluctuation of energy within the rocks. They were just common rocks


    Soon Ye Qingyu came to discover that, not only the stalactites, even the white water tear stone walls were as solid as gold. Even with his full force bombardment on the wall, it did not leave the slightest mark. Instead a counter force caused the bones of his hand to ache.


    ¡°It¡¯s really odd and weird... if these stones could be shifted, they could be used as a weapon, even peak Dao weapons would be useless against it. Even Xiao Yunlong¡¯s [Greater One dispersing Light Sword] replica cannot destroy this rock.¡±


    It was the first time that Ye Qingyu had seen such strange thing.


    He realized that these rocks were treasures.


    Unfortunately, he just couldn¡¯t break them to take them away with him.


    Indecisive on what to do for a while, Ye Qingyu finally gave up.


    He had just caused such a huge disturbance, yet there was not the slightest sound through the white jade passage and white jade doorway 20 meters away. Now he was almost certain that there were no living things there.


    As he came to the front of the white jade stone doorway, Ye Qingyu stopped.


    This stone doorway was very rough, with only a door frame and no doorfront, and was built in a very simple and random manner with a number of stalactites, giving off a primitive and rough beauty. The door frame could just about accommodate one person, and if one was a little bit fatter, would possibly be stuck.


    Behind the doorway was a passageway that could only accommodate one person.


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed around.


    It was impossible for him to ascertain how long the stone doorway had existed.


    It looked as if it was from the ancient times, and had been quietly waiting for thousands of years here.


    In addition to the mottled rock pattern, there was no trace of other artificial marks.


    ¡°This stone doorway that was formed from stalactites, in my estimation, around the entire stone doorway, there are at least thirty or forty stalactites, and the bottom of these exposed stalactites are as smooth as a mirror, which are signs that they had been cut by some sort of sharp weapon, but what kind of power could cut these stalactites?¡±


    Ye Qingyu gently stroked the stone doorway with the palm of his hand, an incomparably shocked feeling inside.


    He had seen the hardness of stalactites.


    Even if it was Xiao Yunlong''s [Greater One Dispersing lLight Sword] replica, at most he could only leave a shallow mark on these stalactites, but to cut at it was simply impossible.


    Going through the white jade stone doorway, Ye Qingyu entered into the white jade passageway.


    ¡°This white jade passageway is also built from stalactites, these oval mirror-like things should be the root of stalactites, which had been cut by some sort of supreme strength. The outward roots were piled into forming this passageway.¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly walked along the white jade passageway, carefully observing.


    On the walls of the passageway, several stalactite mirrors of the size of a person¡¯s face were reflecting the light. The jade colour was bright and clear, as though there were hundreds of round jade moons appearing on the wall, strange yet beautiful.


    Ye Qingyu reached out and stroked the wall.


    A faint warm feeling penetrated into his palm.


    This feeling was like stroking a woman¡¯s skin.


    Walking along such a beautiful white jade passageway for hundreds of meters, he finally came to the end.


    ¡°This white jade passageway most likely used thousands of stalactites... What person has such strength and remarkable power to chop down so many white jade stalactites.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was more astonished than before.


    At this moment, he came to the end of the passageway.


    A spacious and tidy stone room appeared in sight.


    The walls of the stone room were smooth and the room was square, about more than 40 square meters, and just directly opposite was a hanging ancient painting that was about one meter wide and two meters long. It was a girl in a blue fluttering robe standing on the top of a summit, wielding a simple divine sword, with a graceful and slim figure, and exhibiting the air of a peerless female celestial.


    The only disappointment was that the woman in this painting had a blurry face and no facial features.


    He did not know whether or not it was drawn on, or the facial features had faded over time.


    Ye Qingyu did not carefully study the woman in the painting.


    Because his heart, in the next moment, was madly palpitating.


    Because he saw that below this ancient painting was a white jade stone bed, and on that bed was a person, with snow white hair, hands folded on the lower abdomen, both feet together, lying quietly, like they were asleep.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone?¡±


    Ye Qingyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Is this the owner of this stone room?


    To be able to live in such an environment, and also cut down so many solid white jade stalactites, form the white jade stone doorway and white jade passage, and open up this rock room, this person¡¯s strength must be frightening?


    Could it be an immortal?


    Ye Qingyu felt tense.


    He stood for a moment with bated breath.


    But he saw that the white person on the stone bed was still motionless.


    ¡°No, if this person is still alive, when I made so much noise outside, the person must have heard and should not be sleeping so soundly... could it be?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was pounding.


    As they say, the talented are generally bold. At this moment, not only did he not retreat, but instead he slowly came closer.


    The closer he got, the more he could see the look of the white person on the stone bed.


    But unfortunately, for some reason, a white handkerchief was covering the white person¡¯s face, so he could not see what the person looked like.


    And on the white handkerchief, with extremely elaborate embroidery, there was a line of egrets in the sky, and below, on the water surface was a pair of Mandarin ducks nestled down the river. It was a sweet and happy scene.


    The white person was dressed in a strange, ancient robe, somewhat similar to the robe of Greater One Sect disciples, but upon closer inspection, looked very different.


    ¡°Elder...¡±


    Ye Qingyu decided to check.


    But before his voice faded, the figure on the bed was undergoing an extremely strange change.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 523 - Ancient poem Treasure storage room

    Chapter 523, Ancient poem ¡¤ Treasure storage room


    Perhaps it was because of Ye Qingyu¡¯s opening speech, which brought up a gust of wind, the mandarin duck handkerchief that was covering the white-haired mysterious person¡¯s face was slightly moving, a corner was lifted up.


    For this reason, Ye Qingyu caught a glimpse of part of this mysterious white-haired person.


    His mind was violently trembling at this moment.


    ¡°Mother?¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help but exclaim aloud.


    As though struck by lightning, he almost fainted from the shock.


    What did he see?


    That face under the Mandarin duck handkerchief looked almost exactly the same as his mother who had passed away many years ago. At that very moment of the silk handkerchief being lifted up, Ye Qingyu vaguely really thought that he had seen his mother. It was not only the facial features, even the mole on the corner of her mouth, the expression and temperament, were almost the same as when his mother was sleeping.


    How was that possible?


    Ye Qingyu was like he had seen a ghost.


    He saw his mother being buried with his own eyes back then, and later his mother¡¯s stone coffin was buried into the water by him in accordance with her will. How would she appear here?


    As he was distracted, a faint glimmer flashed by.


    The white-haired figure that he suspected was his mother was suddenly withering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The originally plump muscles and skin, suddenly, like a sand sculpture, was rapidly collapsing, the colour growing dimmer and eventually turned to ashes¡­


    The whole process was uncanny.


    It was as though the white-haired mysterious person had suddenly dissolved in the air, leaving behind a pile of faint ashes.


    By the time Ye Qingyu reacted, everything had settled.


    He rushed over in shock and grabbed the Mandarin duck handkerchief that dropped onto the bed, but it was already too late for him to stop all that was happening. He could only helplessly watch the mysterious person that resembled his mother turning to ashes and could no longer be certain of anything.


    What was going on?


    Why would the white-haired person suddenly turned to ashes?


    What he was certain of was that this white-haired mysterious person had passed away long ago, and for some reason, the corpse was preserved very well. But because of the arrival of Ye Qingyu, it had triggered some sort of change within this stone room so the corpse eventually turned to a pile of ashes.


    But why did this person resemble his mother so much?


    Each and every thought and question was like a firecracker exploding uncontrollably in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. Ye Qingyu felt that what he had witnessed today was simply too strange that it could not be understood with normal logic.


    ¡°Perhaps this white-haired mysterious person just has some similarities to mother, or from a certain point of view, looked extremely like mother, but there was no relationship between them...¡±Ye Qingyu could only convince himself.


    There are people with similar looks in the world.


    But the mole... the location of it was exactly the same!


    Ye Qingyu still couldn¡¯t completely convince himself after all.


    He looked down at the Mandarin duck handkerchief in his hand.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He suddenly noticed that on the front were the embroidery of egrets and Mandarin ducks and on the back was an embroidered poem in extremely graceful handwriting¡ª¡ª


    ¡°The autumn wind is fresh, the autumn moon is bright, fallen leaves gather and scatter, birds perched and startled, not knowing when we will meet again, I won¡¯t be able to express feelings this night... Enter the longing mind, understand the longing pain, long yearning recalls memory, short yearning is infinite, if I had known that my thoughts would be so tangled, it would be better to not have met.¡±


    Ye Qingyu carefully read each word out, feeling the sadness and pain between the words and the lines.


    If I had known that my thoughts would be so tangled, it would be better to not have met!


    What sort of feelings would that be, meeting a person that was a mistake. The path to love was bumpy and filled with ups and downs, and even at the end of the road there was no hope and it would be better to never meet each other at the beginning... That was indeed a great regret in life. The face of the mysterious white-haired person, Ye Qingyu had only caught a brief glimpse of when the silk handkerchief floated up. It was a very young woman, she had no wrinkles, long snow white hair, and perhaps was troubled by love her whole life?


    This poem made Ye Qingyu think of many associations.


    He sank into a strange negative mood for a long while.


    As though the poem possessed a kind of magical power, it made Ye Qingyu incredibly depressed.


    It was only after a full ten minutes that he slowly came to his senses.


    Looking down and carefully observing the white stone bed again, he discovered that the bed was also built with stalactites. The bed surface was smooth as a mirror, capable of reflecting light, and that layer of light cyan ashes was much more mysterious, but besides these, there were no markings or formations.


    On the top of the stone bed, which should be where the white-haired mysterious person rested her head, Ye Qingyu found a very rough four-leaf clover stone carving that had a simple pattern, and smooth flowing lines, like a strand of grass grown in saline soil, it was vivid and lifelike.


    Besides this, there was no more strangeness around the stone bed.


    Ye Qingyu stored the four-leaf clover pattern in his mind, silently remembering it, and then began to observe the other parts of the stone room.


    Very soon, there was a new discovery.


    The ancient portrait painting of a female celestial was hiding a little stone door.


    After the stone door, there was a cave.


    Ye Qingyu ducked down, entering through the small stone door.


    ¡°This is... it looks like a storeroom, just a little messy.¡±


    The small stone door led to a small stone room of around 10 square meters, the light was dim, and the inside was a mess. Various junk was all over the place, there were ceramic jars, half-rotten wooden buckets, things similar to a bamboo pole, a rope that was flashing with a silver light, a few half locked wooden boxes, and on the deepest wall was a silver rope hung with several fishing equipments.


    Ye Qingyu swept his eyes around, feeling a little disappointed.


    There were no such things as martial arts manual or rare treasures, which made him immediately disinterested.


    ¡°This should be the storage room of the white-haired mysterious person. Unfortunately in this person¡¯s ashes, I did not find a storage space or similar things, there is no handwriting or symbols, so there is no way to know who this person is...¡±


    Ye Qingyu muttered to himself.


    He casually lifted a broken straw lid off a coarse earthenware jar.


    Wa!


    A silvery gleam of light shot out from the earthenware jar.


    Ye Qingyu was instinctively startled, but there was no feeling of danger. When he carefully looked again, a pure and vigorous fluctuation of yuan qi was gushing out from the ceramic jar, and Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was uncontrollably jumping.


    ¡°It is a whole jar of divine-level yuan liquid? Impossible, then...¡±


    For a while, Ye Qing could not believe what he had just seen.


    It was a whole jar of divine-level yuan liquid, even the Snow Empire of Heaven Wasteland Domain would not have accumulated this much. It should be said that only 10 kilograms of divine-level yuan liquid could be purified from one hundred kilograms of divine-level origin crystal. Based on the size of the jar in front, it must contain at least 100 kg of divine-level yuan liquid.


    This was equal to tens of thousands of kilograms of dvine-level origin crystal.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt dizzy.


    He was like a little white rabbit that had accidentally broken into a cellar full of carrots, like a shower of radish had fell from the sky and hit his head.


    His breathing was brief and hurried.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze fell on the three other ceramic pots of similar shape.


    Holding his breath, he slowly uncovered the broken straw lid on these three ceramic pots.


    Wa. Wa. Wa.


    A pure and flawless shining silver spilled out.


    The originally dim stone room was suddenly filled with a dreamy silver colour that made one mesmerised, as though situated in the most perfect dream in the world.


    The other three ceramic jars, as expected, contained the same divine-level yuan liquid.


    Unlike god level origin crystal, divine-level yuan liquid is extracted from origin crystal, and is the essence and the most pure power in the world. One drop contains the world''s yuan qi, and is enough to make an ordinary person instantly become an expert. And based on all the ancients books that Ye Qingyu had read, one kg of divine-level yuan liquid equalled to sixty years of painstaking cultivation of a Heaven Ascension expert.


    It was noted in some ancient text that Ye Qingyu had read that divine-level yuan liquid was extremely rare, and was all offered to the Lord of a Domain, the most influential person of martial arts, the extremely powerful experts, the Imperial court and top existences with earth-shaking accomplishments. It was one of the exclusive items for the most powerful experts of an era in the river of centuries.


    Snow Empire was the largest force in Heaven Wasteland Domain and rules the most prosperous and affluent areas, but he had not heard of the Imperial family of Snow Empire enjoying divine-level yuan liquid.


    The Greater One Sect, as one of the largest sects of Clear river domain, also may not have such a treasure.


    Ye Qingyu thought that this kind of thing only existed in the legends. He never would have thought that today, he would unexpectedly, accidentally, discovered so much divine-level yuan liquid in such rough ceramic jars and in such a storage room full of junk.


    He found it too hard to believe. He carefully studied it a little more, and even dipped his fingers in, and finally was certain that it was indeed divine-level yuan liquid.


    ¡°This... to use these ceramic jars to store divine-level yuan liquid is simply a waste...wait? No, it is noted in ancient text that divine-level yuan liquid could not be contained in ordinary objects, could it be that these ceramic jars are also treasured objects? And the straw lids of these four jars are magical objects?¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something.


    His heart was beating violently.


    Shaking his head mercilessly, Ye Qingyu cleared his mind a little.


    His gaze shifted from the four ceramic jars filled with divine-level yuan liquid over to the other things in the little stone room.


    Ye Qingyu had finally realized that the things in this little stone room were definitely not as simple as they seemed.


    The seemingly rough ceramic jars were filled with divine-level yuan liquid, so what kind of treasures would be in the half-locked boxes? And the silver rope, the items that were hung on a rope like salted fish... These things, what were their origin?


    Ye Qingyu felt that, this time, he really had damn good luck.


    What storage room was this, it was clearly a storage room of treasure.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 524 - Dried Fish - Lightning Emperor

    Having both expectation and excitement, Ye Qingyu used the broken apart hay lid to cover these containers of divine level Origin liquid, then went towards the half locked large box.


    Even the divine level Origin liquid, was only contained in a jar covered by a broken hay lid. Then what sort of treasure would this box that was half locked contain?


    Ye Qingyu touched the rusted lock. With a faint shudder, the lock opened.


    From it''s appearance, it seemed that too long a time had passed. The lock had already completely broken from the ravages of time.


    The lock was just made from ordinary metal. It was unknown whether there were any formation arrays inscribed on it when it was complete. Ye Qingyu smiled, placing the lock by the side. Then he breathed in, carefully lifting the lid of the wooden box, and looked inside.


    "En? What is this?"


    The large box was somewhat empty. At it''s very bottom, there was a pair of white-coloured martial shoes inside. It was unknown what material it was made from - from just a casual glance it seemed like it was just made from white cloth. There were ancient patterns inscribed on it, seemingly made by a very intricate and delicate hand. It caused the shoes to seem simple and stylish, even though it could not be said to be extremely elaborate and exquisite.


    After a slight hesitation, Ye Qingyu took out the pair of shoes.


    It was light, as if there was nothing in his hand at all. There was not any weight to it.


    Ye Qingyu naturally would not be dissapointed by thinking this pair of shoes was anything normal.


    After a slight bout of observation, he exerted strength slightly.


    Just how terrifying was Ye Qingyu''s power. But this pair of shoes made from white cloth did not even change its shape in the slightest. It felt really good to the touch, extremely soft, like it was cotton. But it was able to withstand the brute strength of Ye Qingyu. Even the imitation [Greater One Light Sword] in the hands of Xiao Yunlong, if it struck directly on this pair of shoes, would not even be able to harm it at all.


    Apart from the fact that the material could not be destroyed, Ye Qingyu could not tell what was so mysterious about this white martial pair of shoes.


    Thinking about it, he returned this pair of shoes back to the box.


    Then Ye Qingyu opened another box by the side.


    In this box, there was a pair of white long cloth trousers. From the material, it was exceedingly similar to that white-coloured pair of martial shoes. It was similarly tough, so tough it could not be broken at all. There was simple patterns on it, with detailed needlework. It did not have any superfluous or elaborate decorations. There was only something akin to a protective guard at the knee cap that was a hard material. It seemed to be some sort of beast''s skin. The way it was crafted was exceedingly clever. If one did not carefully examine, one absolutely could not see that the two kneecaps were any different from the material of the trousers.


    "Whether it is the white shoes, or these white trousers, they are not common items. It''s a pity I don''t know of their origins."


    Ye Qingyu placed the trousers back in the box.


    There were still two boxes left.


    But there was nothing inside.


    "White battle shoes, white trousers... So the other boxes should have contained an entire battle outfit including robes and helmets. It''s a pity that it''s not complete right now. I wonder whether the owner of this storage room did not manage to gather the complete set, or perhaps it was later lost.¡±


    Ye Qingyu pondered over this.


    Then his gaze fell on a coiled silver rope that was like it was made from Heaven''s silk.


    The white-coloured rope fell into his hands. It was roughly a hundred meters long, and was exceedingly light. But it had the same attribute as the shoes and trousers before; they were incomparably tough. Ye Qingyu attempted to wring it, but even with his current strength that exploded at its fullest power, it was impossible for him to snap the rope.


    "If an expert at the Heaven Ascension was bounded by this rope, even they will have to give up any hopes of escaping... but since this rope was so exceptional, it''s purpose shouldn''t be to tie someone up?"


    Ye Qingyu weighed it, carefully inspecting it, but he had no ideas just what it would be used for.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat shocked to discover that there was a couple of broken wooden buckets by the side.


    Because within one of the bucket, there was a layer of water that was roughly one finger thick. Within the water, a fish that was as thin as a piece of paper was silently and tranquilly laying they. If now for the fact that it''s whiskers would move slightly, and it''s mouth would weakly open and close, Ye Qingyu would really think that this koi had already turned into dried fish.


    "To think there would be something alive?"


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    He then looked at the other two buckets.


    The other two buckets were largely filled with water. It was so clear that the surface was like a river, but there was not any Koi or other living creatures within the water.


    "So that bucket of water was used for the fish to live. But this is slightly strange. Just how powerful was that white-haired mysterious person, that even after his death, his body transformed into ashes. The material of that wooden bucket holding water is absolutely not ordinary. It''s about to rot, however the Koi inside is still alive, and the water hasn''t dried up..."


    Could it be that the Koi was some transportation of some great demon?


    Ye Qingyu could not be sure.


    After thinking for it a bit, he did not move without purpose. His gaze fell on the bamboo rods lying by the wall.


    But after careful inspection, it was not bamboo rods at all. It was evidently five saplings, but it was just that all the branches and leaves had fallen off. So from it''s outer bare and naked appearance, it looked just like a bamboo rod.


    Ye Qingyu held the little sapling in his hand, sensing a weight as heavy as a mountain.


    "It''s heavy. It''s at least hundreds of thousands of pounds."


    He was slightly shocked.


    The little sapling did not seem to be longer than two meters, and it was the thickness of a finger. Why was it so heavy?


    The other four were also extremely heavy.


    Ye Qingyu once again inspected the silver rope hanging on the wall at the depths of the storage wall. The material was the same as the rope coiled on the ground. But it was much shorter, less than ten meters long. There was a thing hanging on it that was like a salted dried fish. After careful inspection, Ye Qingyu discovered it really was a fish, but it had already been completely dried up by the wind. It was unknown just what species it was from, and it was evidently different from the half dead koi in that wooden bucket. It was tied up by the silver rope, hanging in the air, and was already completely dead.


    "Could this be a salted fish that was leftovers from the mysterious white-haired person eating it?"


    Ye Qingyu felt this matter was somewhat mysterious.


    He had largely already seen everything in the storage room.


    However, apart from the divine level Origin liquid held in those jars, the other things Ye Qingyu was completely confused about. He evidently knew that none of the items here was ordinary, but he had no idea just what these items were or what their origin was.


    "Sigh, if it really was a treasure room filled with pills, secret manuals and weapons, just how great would this be."


    Ye Qingyu had no way of getting rid of such a thought.


    He held that little sapling in his hands. After waving it about for a few times, the weight was enough and it seemed solid enough. But the problem was, to use a tree to fight someone... it''s appearance was somewhat lacking.


    After a brief thought, Ye Qingyu ultimately did not take anything from the store room and headed outside.


    Everything was strange inside and filled with a weird aura. Ye Qingyu had to consider it carefully before doing anything.


    After all, what he had was time.


    Who would have guessed when he had just reached the entrance of the store room, and was about to depart, there was suddenly a somewhat shameless voice that sounded next to his ear ----


    ¡°Eh? Don''t go... young man... please stay behind."


    Ye Qingyu nearly tripped over.


    Who was speaking?


    All the hair in his body stood up. He was instantly at his most cautious state, turning around to investigate.


    In the storeroom, there was evidently not any figure at all. There was not even a hint of a shadow.


    "Who is it?" Ye Qingyu shouted in a low voice.


    "Friend, it''s me... we just met just now," the voice sounded out again.


    ¡°Recently met? Who are you fooling, just who are you? You..." there were countless thoughts passing by through Ye Qingyu''s mind. The last person he saw was evidently the black hearted Xiao Yunlong, could it be that he had come to kill him? But that person, would definitely hide in the darkness to stab him, and wouldn''t give him warning, could it be...


    A thought suddenly occurred to Ye Qingyu.


    "You, you, you, you... are that dried fish?" He asked, surprise on his face.


    ¡°Cough cough... friend you are wrong." The vulgar voice let out a couple of dry coughs, then his voice suddenly became authoritative and serious. "I am the King of the Ancient Quicksand Sea, the Inspiration King. I ruled the millions of water lifeforms of the endless seas and oceans. Even the ancient dragon race has respect and fear for me. I commanded ten war divisions, nine armies, eight war gods, seven concubines... but because of a killing tribulation one day, I had no way of escaping. I could only be trapped in the Dragon wood bucket, for millions of years...¡±


    Ye Qingyu somewhat understood.


    "Therefore you really are that fish in that wooden bucket?" He was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Cough cough, my friend you have mistaken. Right now, I only slightly look like a fish, but in the past I was the Inspiration King..." that vulgar voice explained.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "Oh, so you really are that dried fish."


    The vulgar voice: "...¡±


    "Friend, meeting is fate. If you come over, this fish will... cough cough, this King will gift you with an incredible fortuitous encounter." The vulgar voice suddenly became strong once again, it''s tone filled with temptation.¡°


    Ye Qingyu did not even change his expression, as he retreated a step or two, "What great fortuitous encounter? What fortune will you not want yourself, but gift to me?"


    This voice did not sound reliable at all.


    "Cough cough, friend, you need to believe me. The Inspiration King was what kind of character in the past, why would I need to fool you? I am trapped here, with no way of escaping. If you can help me escape, then I will definitely repay you." That vulgar voice continued, "This fortune is related to the Lightning Emperor of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors of the Human Race in the past, Qin Ming. I am of another race, so I have no way of obtaining it, so I can only gift it to you."


    Lightning Emperor?


    Ye Qingyu''s heart quivered.


    This was not because he truly believed in the words of this fish.


    It was just that solely because hearing the words the Lightning Emperor was enough to make someone''s ear quake like thunder booming.


    The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors was the highest peak of the martial path in the history of the Human Race. The Lightning Emperor had even achieved the peak before the [Formation Sovereign] Luoso. He was a legendary figure, with his life filled with countless myths and stories. In the ancient histories and legends that Ye Qingyu had managed to touch upon, if not for the fact that there was the Lightning Emperor appearing from nowhere when the Human Race was facing a danger of extinction, and managing to turn the tides, there would not be the appearance of the seven other martial Emperors of the Human Race.


    One could even say that the Lightning Emperor had saved the entire Human Race.


    But the first Great Emperor of the Martial Path in the history of mankind was like a shooting star that just flashed by. Then, in less than a thousand years of time, he instantly mysteriously disappeared with his whereabouts unknown. Even his martial teaching and martial techniques were lost in the ravages and river of time. No one had managed to obtain it. From then onwards, there was no longer anyone who was able to completely control the power of the laws of Lightning.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 525 - Ultimate Lightning Enlightenmen

    t


    "How about it? Hehe, friend are you moved or not." The vulgar voice continued chuckling. "As long as you can release me from the Dragon wood bucket, I can give you the inheritance of the Lightning Emperor Qin Ming."


    Ye Qingyu deeply breathed in, and did not move, standing at the entrance of the storeroom.


    "Your words do not seem too reliable," Ye Qingyu said. "I don''t feel that I have this fortune, and I do not feel I have such great luck that I can so casually obtain the inheritance of a Great Emperor of the Martial Path."


    "Rest assured, rest assured. In the past when, I ruled over the Quicksand Sea, my words were like gold in the Quicksand Sea, and I would never renege on a promise. How would I make a light promise," the vulgar voice said seriously as if he was swearing an oath.


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head in thought, then said: "Then how can I save you?"


    "Easy, easy, it''s very simple. You only need to release me from the wooden bucket, then that will be fine." The vulgar voice seemed like it was overjoyed.


    "That simple?"


    "That''s right. Not to lie to you, but this wooden bucket is not a simple item. In the legends, it is the Dragon Wood able to suppress every creature of the water. Even just a wooden board from it, if you threw it into water, can suppress millions of life forms. When I fell in the past, I fell into a trap, and was imprisoned in this Dragon Wood bucket. I''ve already been trapped here for a million years. If not for your appearance, in another couple of hundred years, all my aura would have been lost and I most likely would have perished," the vulgar voice said, incomparably sentimental.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu could not help but be greatly curious.


    Who would have thought that such a rotting bucket would have such a history?


    If he just casually tossed a wooden board into water, it could suppress all the life forms of water?


    That was perhaps too much of an exaggeration.


    Ye Qingyu once again returned to the storage room.


    He came to before the broken buckets of water. After careful inspection, his hand knocked on the wooden bucket, and there was instantly a metallic clanking noise sounding out. It was smooth and melodious like an ancient bell, containing a strange type of power.


    "Eh eh eh? Friend, don''t knock on it, quickly stop." The Inspiration King began screeching. "The Dao sounds of this Dragon Wood is the voice of death for us Water lifeforms. If you continue to knock, I''ll be killed by you, quickly stop."


    "Oh?" Ye Qingyu stopped, then looked at the other three buckets. He asked, "Since the material of these buckets areso amazing, then the water in these buckets must also be some kind of incredible divine item?"


    "The Dragon wood is the divine wood of the world. Even dirty water from the sewers would have long become bejeweled nectar after a hundred thousand years in the bucket. Furthermore, you are not wrong. it is not normal water in the buckets, it is Lightning Serum. One drop is enough to destroy the heavens and annihilate the earth," the Inspiration King said, sighing in appreciation.


    "And you are immersed in this Lightning Serum, unharmed?" Ye Qingyu asked again.


    "I am originally an ancient breed. I was naturally born with abilities in both water and lightning. And this Lightning Serum was originally a treasure that the Lightning Emperor obtained from the Chaotic Domain in order to save me. He told me to rest and recover in the nourishment of the Lightning Serum, so of course I''m fine." The tone of the Inspiration King became somewhat proud at this point.


    "The Lightning Emperor saved you? For what?" Ye Qingyu was like a curious little child, his questions never ending.¡±


    "Because we have good relations with each other." The reply of the Inspiration King could be said to be flawless.


    Ye Qingyu did not give up, and continued, "Then why is your relation so good with each other?¡±


    The Inspiration King: "..."


    "Before the Lightning Emperor had achieved the pinnacle of his path, he and I called each other brothers." The Inspiration King was facing the only person who could save him, so he could only weaken his explosive temper. He patiently explained, "When he became the Lightning Emperor, there was a life threatening enemy that came to destroy things. Me and some other brothers protected him. We battled in the heavens, our blood staining the air. In that battle, I was ambushed with Dragon Wood, and received a fatal injury.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, "It''s becoming more and more unbelievable."


    "Friend, in this world, there are many things that are completely impossible. Like the Inheritance of the Lightning Emperor. It is only a step away from you, you must utilize this opportunity well," the Inspiration King said in a patient and guiding tone.


    "Although your story is fantastic, but how do I know you are not lying to me?" Ye Qingyu was very cautious from start to finish.


    Everything he encountered today was really too incredible.


    If the Inheritance of the Lightning Emperor was so easily obtained by others, then why was it that in these hundred thousands of years, it did not reappear in the world?


    Although this place was filled with many dangers, and there was a killing intent hidden in ambush, but he had successfully reached here. His strength could not be counted as significant in Clear River Domain. For a Greater One Sect disciple like Xiao Yunlong to kill him was like killing a dog. An expert at the peak of the Heaven Ascension stage or perhaps the Immortal stage would definitely be able to come here easily.


    Although he was extremely tempted, but Ye Qingyu had to remind himself over and over again that he could not be ruled by excitement.


    "You... sigh, friend. Thinking of the past, I once ruled the millions of water lifeforms in the endless oceans. Even the ancient dragons had fear and respect for me. Thinking back to the past, I commanded ten battle divisions, nine great armies, eight war gods, seven immortal concubines... I was regarded as brothers with the Lightning Emperor, how would I deceive you?" the Inspiration King said in a panic.


    "Stop, say something real. I have no way of proving or disproving anything about matters hundreds of thousands of years ago." Ye Qingyu completely did not believe this.


    "Then... friend, how do you want to prove it?" The Inspiration King was very patient from the start.


    "Did you not say that you control the legacy of the Lightning Emperor?" Ye Qingyu stood above the bucket, his head lowered as he looked at the Koi who could not even move amidst the Lightning Serum. With a smile, "Then give me one or two Emperor tools of the Lightning Emperor for me to play with, how about that?"


    One could see the Koi at the bottom of the bucket rolling its eyes, twitching, "Emperor weapon? Do you think it is a cabbage that grows on the roadside, to give you one or two for you to play with... After the Lightning Emperor achieved the pinnacle, he had only managed to cultivate a lightning hammer."


    Ye Qingyu was instantly overjoyed, "No matter, one item is passable. Lightning Hammer, just where is it?"


    This was an Emperor weapon.


    In the legends, activating an Emperor weapon would cause the nine heavens to shake. With the control of the Emperor weapon in ones hands, one could be regarded as invincible, able to kill all enemies under the cultivation of Emperor.


    "It''s an Emperor weapon, so it''s naturally in the hands of the Lightning Emperor. Why would I have it?" The Inspiration King twitched once again.


    Ye Qingyu was furious. "Did you knot say that you have the legacy of the Lightning Emperor? So you were lying to me."


    "Friend, calm, peace." Inspiration King felt that he might have encountered an idiot. It was like a scholar encountering a soldier, trying to reason with him but failing.


    But his last shred of hope was placed on the shoulders of this idiot. He could not offend Ye Qingyu. So he used an unprecedented patience to explain to him, "His legacy and his Emperor weapon are two different matters. When the Lightning Emperor achieved the pinnacle, he had to save the people of his race from the danger of extinction. Facing such great enemies, even the he who had became an Emperor did not have a sure chance of winning. He naturally had to bring his Emperor weapon by him into battle. But before he left, he gave the foundation of his path, the [Ultimate Lightning Enlightenment], to me. Who would have guessed that was farewell forever. My injuries were not able to be healed, so I had no way of leaving and that''s why I did not meet him."


    Ye Qingyu was not able to obtain an item like an Emperor weapon from this fish, and was somewhat disappointed.


    But the Lightning Enlightenment manual was after all the foundation of the martial path of the Lightning Emperor. That is, it was the Dao manual of the rumoured lightning path.


    The Dao manual of a Great Emperor, it''s preciousness was not in any way less than that of an Emperor weapon. It was perhaps even more valuable.


    After all, even if an Emperor tool was in his hands, he needed vast yuan qi in order to be able to use it. With Ye Qingyu''s current yuan qi cultivation, it was absolutely impossible for him to do this. But if it was the Dao manual of a Great Emperor, if he trained in it, perhaps it needed an extremely long training time, but it would absolutely cause him to receive endless benefits.


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth in a smile, "If it is like so, then to prove your own words, then you pass on that [Ultimate Lightning Enlightenment] to me."


    The Inspiration King hesitated for a brief moment, then ultimately said, "When the Lightning Emperor Qin Ming departed, he once said to me, that this Dao manual must be given to the future generation of the Human Race, to those that are fated. I''ve been trapped here for hundreds of thousands of years, and you are the third human to have come here. We must be fated, and I saw that you did not take into your own possession the treasures that are lying in this room at the first moment. So you must not be anyone evil. Giving the [Ultimate Lightning Enlightenment] to you must be Heaven''s will..."


    As he spoke to here, the Inspiration King stopped for a brief moment, then said again, "You listen well, right now I will pass on to you the entry level piece of this Great Emperor Dao manual. It will depend on fate just how much you grasp. The entry level piece is a breathing technique..."


    The Inspiration King began speaking.


    After hearing three or four sentences, Ye Qingyu''s complexion instantly became strange.


    After he heard the tenth phrase, this strangeness became even more evident.


    Seeing that the Inspiration King continued on, Ye Qingyu suddenly broke him off with anger, "Shut your mouth. You conman, you dare use such a lowly method to fool me."


    The Inspiration King did not understand what Ye Qingyu meant: "Just how did I fool you?"


    "You say this is the Dao Manual of a Great Emperor? You go fool a little child. I''ve long heard of this breathing technique." Ye Qingyu had a face filled with disdain. "The breathing technique that I trained in from the start is this one. How could it be the beginning piece of the Great Emperor Dao manual."


    Although there was some minute differences, but the core of it was the same as the nameless breathing technique his father had taught him since he was little.


    Ye Qingyu once again felt rage from being lied to once again.


    Hearing this, the Inspiration King could not help but begin screeching in disbelief, "How is this possible? You trained in this Dao manual since you were small? You are the conman, you dare lie to me. You... eh? Wait a moment, young man, you said you trained in this Dao manual since you were small? Then who taught it to you?"


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth. "My father.¡±


    "Your father?" the Inspiration King pondered. "Who is he? What is he like?"


    Ye Qingyu saw that this fish was serious, his heart could not help but be curious.


    Could it be that the nameless breathing technique was really the entry level piece of the Great Emperor Dao manual?


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 526 - Entry Level Piece of the Dao Manual

    Ye Qingyu felt that this matter was somewhat bizarre.


    The shock in the Inspiration King''s heart was evidently even greater than Ye Qingyu''s.


    He told Ye Qingyu to casually recount some of the contents of the nameless breathing technique, then asked several more questions.


    When he finished asking, the Inspiration King was completely dumbfounded.


    As one of the existences who stood shoulder to shoulder in battle with the Emperor of the human Race, he was evidently much more familiar with the Great Dao cultivation technique of the Lightning Emperor.


    When the Lightning Emperor achieved the Dao in the past, he ruled over fate. But when he was about to fight the great disaster of the Human Race, to fight against those Fiendgods, even he did not have absolute confidence. He could only leave his legacy behind, and give the Great Dao cultivation technique to him. He said that the Inspiration King could look at it and cultivate in it. He hoped that the [Ultimate Lightning Enlightenment] would be able to heal the Dao wound of the Inspiration King.


    In these hundred of thousands of years, the Inspiration King had also looked and pondered over this Emperor manual. In terms of helping him heal from his Dao wound, there was a certain effect.


    Therefore his understanding towards this Emperor manual could be regarded as number one apart from the Lightning Emperor, Qin Ming himself.


    Although Ye Qingyu had only recited several phrases from the nameless breathing technique, but the Inspiration King could already be sure that the cultivation technique this young man trained in was of the same origins as the [Ultimate Lightning Enlightenment]. In the most intricate core contents, it was absolutely the same. It was only that some of the more surface level moves had been altered slightly. And this sort of alteration was what had perhaps caused the originally extremely complex introductory piece to be easy to understand and comprehend. It was even more suitable for someone who did not have any prior foundation in cultivation.


    How could this be possible?


    [Ultimate Lightning Enlightenment] was something that only the Lightning Emperor, and he, the Inspiration King, possessed. It was not possible for a third copy to exist.


    In these hundreds of thousands of years, there had been other people visiting this place. But it was a pity, because of various reasons they had no way of entering in this store rom. Although through the words of this person, the Inspiration King knew everything that had happened in the outside world. He knew that the Lightning Emperor had managed to turn the situation around, and managed to settle down the situation for the Human Race to continue and reproduce. But in a blink, like a shooting star falling, he disappeared from the world, with no traces at all. And in this world, there was no longer the legacy of the Lightning Emperor remaining.


    The Lightning Emperor had long disappeared from this world.


    The person in the past managed to obtain some benefits from the Inspiration King, and ultimately left.


    But it was absolutely not the Dao manual of the Lightning Emperor.


    Could it be that, after all these years, the legacy of the Lightning Emperor had once again reappeared in this world?


    In this period of time, there was a multitude of thoughts occurring to the Inspiration King.


    After hundred of thousands of years of quiet, and what he had experienced hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was very little that could make this old Koi lose his composure like so.


    As soon as heard some clues regarding the Lightning Emperor, this Koi became incomparably excited.


    Without experiencing the matters of the world, without being trapped in this meter wide area for a hundred thousand year, others had no way of understanding his current mood. Such news had made him even more invigorated than he himself obtaining his own freedom.


    "Could it be, young man, that you are Little Ming''s descendant? That''s not right, your family name is Ye, not Qin. If you really were the descendant of the Lightning Emperor, as one of the descendants of a Great Emperor, it would be impossible for you to change your family''s name... Could it be that one of the ancestors of this young man had great fortune, and discovered another Great Emperor Dao manual that Little Ming left behind in some other location, so you were... That''s impossible. If the ancestor of that young man really discovered Little Ming''s Dao manual, then he would most likely instantly ascend, and create an incomparable Empire. Even if his talent and fortune was limited, and had no way of creating a new Empire, but he could absolute run rampant in an area. After all, it''s the cultivation technique of a Great Emperor. But this little fellow is as down as a dog. He doesn''t look like the son or disciple of a rampant Empire at all?¡±


    The old Koi had extreme intelligence, and was able to conjecture many things.


    In the past, he was once an amazing character in the Vast Thousand Worlds. His ability in investigating and observing was already at a master''s level. Just by looking at Ye Qingyu, he could largely approximate his background. From his poor appearance, he was absolutely not any successor that had been painstaking brought up and came from any great family.


    There were too many questions in his heart, that even the Inspiration King did not know what to ask.


    Ultimately, he forcefully suppressed the queries in his heart.


    But the attitude he had towards Ye Qingyu became somewhat more serious from deep inside.


    If previously it was because he had the mindset of doing a transaction with Ye Qingyu, because the Lightning Emperor had left the words behind to give the ''Dao Manual to a fated person'', then right now Ye Qingyu was placed with a mysterious identity of the possibility of being a descendant of the Lightning Emperor. The Inspiration King became serious and was filled with curiosity towards Ye Qingyu.


    "No matter what the reason, and I also won''t ask you what the contents to the so called nameless breathing technique. But what I will teach you is absolutely the entry level piece of the [Ultimate Lightning Enlightenment] according to the previous transaction. Listen well, I will only recite it three times. After you remember it, you can go compare it with your so called nameless breathing technique. Then you will know how similar it is. After you learn the essence of it, and grasp the basics of this, then I can teach you the other parts of this Dao manual."


    The Inspiration King said word by word.


    Seeing him be this serious, without any sign of deception, Ye Qingyu also became dumbfounded.


    Could it be that the words this Old Fish spoke really was true?


    He was not lying to him?


    If the nameless breathing technique was really related to the legacy of the Lightning Emperor, then his father was...


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu''s heart trembled.


    Thinking that his parents could possibly be related to the Lightning Emperor, this was something that Ye Qingyu absolutely dared not to believe.


    The mysteries that had originally enshrouded his origins abruptly became even more unbelievable.


    Yu Junhan had once said she was his mother, that his own father was that incomparable War God in Snow Empire. Then right now... Those normal parents he had in his own memories, had a shred of relation with the Lightning Emperor?


    Time passed by.


    After carefully hearing the Old Fish Inspiration King recite the entry level piece to the Emperor Dao manual, Ye Qingyu could basically confirm that this Old Fish was not really deceiving him.


    Because the nameless breathing technique was not known at all throughout Heaven Wasteland Domain. Even the ancient soul that was slumbering deep within the Snow Dragons den had once said that the nameless breathing technique was mysterious and abnormal. It seemed ordinary, but it went from shallow to deep. It contained incomparably profound essences, and was a rare cultivation technique. It seemed that it was especially created for someone with no fate like Ye Qingyu.


    Even if the Old Fish wanted to fool him, it was impossible for him to know the essences of the nameless breathing technique.


    Thinking to here, Ye Qingyu could basically be sure that the nameless breathing technique was largely the same as the [Ultimate Lightning Enlightenment] of the Lightning Emperor.


    He did not imagine that the cultivation technique he had always trained in had such an unbelievable history.


    The Inspiration King finished reciting it in detail, then paused for a brief moment: "Do you remember it?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    The entry level piece to the Emperor Dao manual mentioned in the words, apart from some minor alterations to the nameless breathing technique, was largely similar. It was not hard to remember even at the start, and adding to this, he had a photographic memory, and his power of memorization was abnormal.


    "Good. Then I will say it for the second time." The expression of the Old Fish became serious.


    Ye Qingyu was about to say that he had already remembered this, and question the need to recite it all over again, but the Inspiration King had already begun without paying attention to anyone else.


    After hearing a few phrases, Ye Qingyu''s complexion fiercely transformed. He became serious once again.


    Because during the second recital, the voice of the Old Fish suddenly became vast and distant. it was as if the entire world was resounding, containing the essence of the Dao within. The same words were significantly different from his first recital, there was an even deeper and profound meaning being stated.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare tarry, and immediately concentrated and listened.


    He did not know how much time had passed, before the voice of the Old Fish finally halted.


    Ye Qingyu stood dumbly where he was, and remained dumbfounded for an incense worth of time, before finally recovering.


    In his mind, the nameless breathing technique and this entry level Dao manual piece began consolidating slowly. The core essence of the nameless breathing technique became even more complete, and the complex and difficult to comprehend sections of the entry level Dao manual gradually became clearer.


    Ye Qingyu felt as if he had received the impact of listening to the Dao, and was able to experience an unprecedented world.


    After a short moment.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Ye Qingyu bowed in a gesture of respect towards the bucket.


    In the Dragon Wood bucket, the Old Fish did not make a sound for a long while. After a long period of time, he then said breathlessly, "You brat... at least you have a conscience."


    Even what he referred to him had changed. Previously, he had referred to him as friend. Although this seemed respectful, in reality, there was a distance between them. Now he called him ''you brat''. The relationship between them had instantly gotten a lot closer, as if he was berating one of his juniors.


    "How is elder?" Ye Qingyu could tell that the breathing of this old spirit was not stable.


    "Because I had to recite the entry level piece of the Great Dao manual to you, I expended at least ten years of my own life. The second recital just now was the insight I had towards pondering deep in the [Ultimate Lightning Enlightenment] for the hundreds of thousands of years. You go and comprehend yourself. But you don''t have to treat it as the golden principle. After all, everyone has their own martial path. If you want to walk your own Emperor''s path, then you need to walk your own road. Walking the road of your predecessors is only just copying.¡±


    The Old Fish gave earnest and well meaning advice.


    Previously, he was still bargaining with Ye Qingyu, and right now he had the attitude as if he was teaching or instructing.


    Ye Qingyu once again expressed his thanks.


    "The third recital, is extremely important. It was the personal voice of the Lightning Emperor when he left. He used a secret technique to imprint it into my own soul. I can only release this once in my entire life..." The Old Fish rested for a while, recovering his breath.


    Hearing this, a thought suddenly occurred to Ye Qingyu. He said, ¡°Elder, can you please wait. For the third recital, can we change the location?"


    The Inspiration King was taken aback, "Why so?"


    "This... I want to wait until my understanding of the entry level Dao manual has deepend, before hearing the personal recital of the Lightning Emperor. After all, it''s the words from a Great Emperor. This opportunity is precious, I don''t want to waste it in a state where I am unprepared." Ye Qingyu smiled, then hesitated and asked again, "Elder, when the Lightning Emperor left his words behind, did he say that only one person could listen to it?"


    "He did not, what does your question mean?" The Inspiration King suddenly achieved Ye Qingyu''s plan. "Could it be that you want to..."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 527 - Returned to land

    Chapter 527, Returned to land


    Ye Qingyu, seeing that Inspiration King had understood his meaning, nodded. ¡°Since it is the Dao sound that the Lightning Emperor his highness had left behind, it is a precious opportunity. Back then the Lightning Emperor had fought for the lives of the Human Race, and rescued the entire race from an adverse situation. He is known as the father of the Human Race, but unfortunately he later disappeared. He had not handed down his teachings, and this Dao sound might be his last gift to the younger generation of the Human Race. If only I listened to it by myself it would be a waste. If there is a suitable time, when all sincere elites of the Human Race can gather together to listen to the Dao sound, then would that not achieve the best result for the Dao sound, isn¡¯t that better?¡±


    When Inspiration King heard this, he was shocked for a long while, not saying a word.


    ¡°Of course, the premise is that, when the Lightning Emperor left this Dao sound, he did not request only one person to hear it.¡± Ye Qingyu added.


    At this time, Old Fish Inspiration King finally snapped out of his trace, sighing deeply, ¡°You boy, I admire you. You have both aspiration and courage, if others got the chance to hear the Dao sound of the Lightning Emperor, they most likely will be afraid of others finding out and will find the safest corner to listen by themselves, and may not even let the ones closest to them know.¡±


    Ye Qingyu grinned and did not speak.


    After a moment.


    The Inspiration King seemed to have thought of something again, and added, ¡°Yes, I understand, since you have been cultivating the basic manual of [Ultimate Lightning Enlightenment] Daoist scripture since a young age, your foundation must be extremely solid. No wonder that you could enter this place unimpeded. The previous people, although their aptitudes can indeed be called incomparable and their strengths were many times stronger than you, were obstructed from entering this stone room by the power of thunder and unable to step into this room by the slightest of inches.¡±


    There was such a thing?


    Ye Qingyu was astonished.


    When he was entering the stone room, he had not encountered the slightest obstruction, and he simply thought that it was because the old age had rendered the restriction formation ineffective.


    That was not the reason?


    As their dialogue reached to this point, whether it was Ye Qingyu or Inspiration King, both their attitudes to each other was much more sincere, and they were gradually beginning to trust each other.


    ¡°I will save Elder first.¡± Ye Qingyu came closer to the Dragon Wood bucket, asking cautiously, ¡°I only need to fish you up from the bucket, right?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Old Fish reddened with shame, ¡°That¡¯s right, but...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Ye Qingyu was puzzled.


    The Old Fish explained awkwardly. ¡°But my plan before was to wait until you pulled me out from the Dragon Wood bucket then immediately knock you out. Then leave this place and slowly find ways to recover my Dao injury. In this stone room there should be three barrels of pure Yuan thunder liquid, which can sustain me for some time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu burst out laughing.


    He knew that this cunning Old Fish did not have any good intentions before.


    But now that he had told him, there was no need to be embarrassed.


    Ye Qingyu stooped down, stretching his hand into the Dragon Seizing Wooden bucket.


    His fingers had only reached into the bucket, when immediately there was a numbness in his fingertips, like an electric shock. Luckily he was able to tolerate it completely.


    ¡°Be careful, this bucket is filled with the will of the Lightning Emperor,¡± the Old Fish reminded.


    But Ye Qingyu finally was still able to grab the fin of Old Fish and smoothly and slowly pulled him out of the Dragon Seizing Wooden bucket.


    Swoosh!


    The moment the bright Koi left the bucket, there was a strange and forceful aura that made Ye Qingyu almost a little breathless. There was a flash of light in the dark stone room and an old man with straw-like hair appeared out of thin air before him.


    The old man¡¯s hair was grey and dry, and his skin shriveled up like air-dried orange peels. He had a set of yellow teeth, and was dressed in a yellow cloth robe. His waist was slightly crooked, his beard was hanging down almost to his waist, jet black and shiny, extremely elegant, but his eyes were crossed, and had an indescribable wretched expression.


    ¡°Ha ha, millions of years, I am finally free.¡± The old man leaped excitedly, like an old monkey, somersaulting, unable to contain his excitement.


    Ye Qingyu watched silently at the side.


    This cross-eyed wretched old man was obviously transformed from the bright carp in the bucket.


    This guy that was known to control the chaotic Quicksand Xea, just where was that graceful demeanor of the King of all Aquatic Race? He was more like a conman that squats at the side street telling fortune.


    ¡°Haha, boy, thank you for saving me, I am destined not to die. If you had come a century later, I really would have died in this bucket.¡± Inspiration King, after calming himself down, turned around to grasp Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand for a handshake, then very carefully sorted his long beard, grumbling, ¡°Qin Ming, this guy, is too unreliable. He disappeared for millions of years without any signs, I almost died inside this broken bucket.¡±


    Listening to him cursing the God-like Lightning Emperor to the Human Race, Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Yes, elder, you said before that you were tricked so you entered into the bucket, why would you blame the Lightning Emperor His Highness?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    The Old Fish nodded. ¡°Ah, yes, this Dragon Seizing Wood is the nemesis of the Human Race. Back then when I was betrayed, my powers were destroyed by the Dragon Seizing Wood, and my soul was almost annihilated. The Lightning Emperor helped me retain my body and a wisp of my soul. As they say, whoever started the trouble should end it. With his ability he placed me into the Dragon Seizing Wooden bucket and used lightning liquid to suppress the fierce nature of the wood. This saved my life, but my injuries were too severe, so I was unable to accompany him and the other brothers to battle against the fiendgods. I planned to wait for their triumphant return, to celebrate this new world together, who would have known that¡­¡±


    As he was speaking, his wretched face really revealed a strong sorrowful colour.


    Ye Qingyu also did not know what to say.


    Old Fish continued, ¡°The Lightning Emperor controls destiny, he is the strongest person of the heaven and earth. Logically speaking, no matter the result, he should not have disappeared, what happened back then... I must find out, I do not believe that the martial arts emperor on earth, and so many brothers with earth-shattering powers would really be gone like that, I must find them.¡±


    The whereabouts of the Lightning Emperor was a historical puzzle.


    After he ploughed the heaven and earth, the first great emperor in the history of the Human Race and his unparallelled thunder troops had disappeared from the world.


    Old Fish was emotional for a while but was soon leaping about.


    ¡°The treasures in this stone room all have their origins, some of them were objects used by the Lightning Emperor, and some were the weapons of those old brothers.¡± Old Fish gazed at each of these items in the storeroom, thinking of each of their owner, and talking about the origin of each and finally then grabbed the silver rope hanging on the wall along with the several salted fish. ¡°These were mine back then, yes, the other items are all yours boy, as for each of its specific use, I will slowly explain to you once we get out of here. Some things, I have to think about carefully.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, this time, no longer acted polite. He received and stored away all the treasures.


    ¡°These barrels of thunder liquid, you can also store them away. I only need one drop per month, they now have little significance on my Dao injury.¡± Old Fish suddenly remembered something, added, ¡°You have learned the basics of [Ultimate Lightning Entitlement], you can try activating the force of Lightning. This chaotic thunder liquid is the purest lightning power in the world, you can try to absorb and refine them gradually, and establish the strongest foundation. This is a great opportunity, if it was not for the fact that I am not really a human, I really want to destroy my foundation, to cultivate the remarkable powers of Lightning.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was pounding when he heard this.


    His inner yuan, because of his consciousness, was temporarily trapped and he was unable to exert its formidable power. He currently only possessed physical strength, which was terrifying but when fighting against real martial artists, he could not occupy the upper hand. If he was able to master the power of Lightning, it would be an entirely different story.


    Besides, this was the remarkable Dao scripture that the Lightning Emperor left behind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For the next while, Ye Qingyu stayed in the underground stone room space.


    He accepted the advice of Old Fish and began to cultivate the power of Lightning.


    To tell the truth, Demon King Ye¡¯s plan at the beginning was to bring Old Fish Inspiration King, this underling of the Lightning Emperor, to find Xiao Yunlong for revenge, and teach those ungrateful Greater One Sect disciples a little lesson. But Old Fish had very modestly expressed that his Dao injury had not healed and was unable to fight for a long period of time. Or else it would aggravate his Dao injury, causing him to be annihilated, so he could not help Demon King Ye and Demon King Ye must rely on himself.


    ¡°This old thing is not lying right, didn¡¯t he say that he is the King of the chaotic Quicksand Xea? How would he be so rubbish?¡±


    Demon King Ye silently cursed .


    But then again, the basics of the Dao scripture that Old Fish taught him and the method of refining as well as absorbing the chaotic thunder liquid were indeed incomparably marvelous.


    Time flew by.


    Two months had passed in the blink of the eye.


    The time in the underground stone room was incomparably dull, but for a cultivator, it went by in a flash.


    Having spent a full two months of time here, Ye Qingyu had paid the price of being roasted by lightning a good many times. At last, a drop of thunder liquid had penetrated into his body, and he began to grasp the power of Lightning.


    The chaotic thunder liquid was personally collected and refined by the Lightning Emperor back then, it was already a rare gem then, and now having been nurtured for millions of years, one drop contained infinite power.


    According to Old Fish, Ye Qingyu¡¯s speed was already regarded as rarely seen, but he had only refined it into his body and had not fully mastered the power of Lightning. By the time Ye Qingyu really mastered the power of this little drop, he may even injure Heaven Ascension stage experts and even Immortal stage experts. Of course, the premise was that Ye Qingyu must be able to come near such experts.


    ¡°So powerful?¡± Ye Qingyu gazed at the blue lightning that was curling around his fingertips.


    ¡°What did you think.¡± Old Fish curled his lips, the expression within his cross-eyed eyes were strange, making one unable to detect where his line of sight was focused on.


    Ye Qingyu attempted to activate the power of Lightning. Bolts of lightning constantly leaped about at his fingertips, like beautiful fireworks, but the frightening destructive power that was contained within made him feel apprehensive.


    He laughed, ¡°Why do I feel you are praising yourself, you have been soaking in the thunder liquid for millions of years, aren¡¯t you more powerful?¡±


    ¡°Kekeke... what do you think.¡± Old Fish was very satisfied with the performance of Demon King Ye.


    Ye Qingyu then abruptly changed the topic, ¡°Again, do you really not know the person in the ancient painting? And the woman who was lying on the stone bed and turned into ashes?¡±


    The Old Fish shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, you have asked this question dozens of times, is there a need for me to lie to you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was silent.


    He originally thought that Old Fish would know something, but now he was left disappointed.


    The main thing was that the white-haired mysterious person resembled his mother too much.


    Another period of time had past.


    Ye Qingyu had been practising all this time.


    Another two months later, he and Old Fish left the underground stone room into the underground river, and under the guidance of Old Fish very quickly found the exit and returned to the surface.


    Ye Qingyu decided to sneak into Greater One Sect, to see how Yu Xiaoxing was now.


    He was still a little worried about this girl.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 528 - Reputation ruined

    Chapter 528, Reputation ruined


    Clear River Domain.


    The Fragrant Plains were boundless.


    This beautiful huge grassland was one of the richest areas in the whole Clear River Domain.


    Every year when spring comes, the grass is tall and the birds are in the air. The plains were like a large green blanket that is stretched between heaven and earth, the lush green colour making one ecstatic.


    And at the height of summer, there will be a species of three-coloured nameless wildflower blooming in waves. The colour is not extremely beautiful, but because of the sheer number and the fact that the flower and leaf emitted a strange delicate fragrance that wafts through the air, it made one feel carefree and relax. This was also the origin of the beautiful name Fragrance Plains.


    And Flowing Light City was the largest city of the Human Race of Fragrance Plains.


    Today was the market day of Flowing Light City, which is held once a month. The several traders, herdsmen and all sorts of powers within hundreds of miles will gather inside and outside Flowing Light City to trade with one another. The atmosphere was lively and extraordinary.


    Standing on the city wall of Flowing Light City and looking down, whether it was inside or outside the city, there were people weaving in and out. It was extremely crowded.


    There were all kinds of hawkers shouting everywhere.


    In the bustling crowd, a white-clad youngster and a wretched-looking cross-eyed man looked a little awkward.


    ¡°Old man, you seemed to have directed me in the wrong direction, we are very far away from Greater One Sect.¡± The white-robed youngster was naturally Ye Qingyu. Being situated at this lively and bustling place, where it was crammed with people, he couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat overwhelmed.


    The cross-eyed old man who was sweeping his eyes around with great curiosity and excitement said with smile, ¡°There are numerous underground rivers, there are many dangers. I was trapped for millions of years, it¡¯s good that I was able to can find an exit to the surface. Young man, you are hot tempered and impatient. Remember, to succeed you must remain calm at all times. How do I bring you to success if you¡¯re like this?¡±


    After more than one million of years of being trapped, the Old Fish had finally returned to land. He was evidently very excited and enjoying the lively atmosphere of celebration.


    Ye Qingyu could also tell, but with no other choice he curled his lips and accompanied the Old Fish to take a stroll around the city first.


    Previously, Xiao Yunlong had so easily found him, which Ye Qingyu felt that there must be something odd. So as soon as he returned to land, he had not activated the slightest yuan qi nor released the slightest fluctuation of yuan qi. It was better to be safe than sorry.


    When the two men escaped from an underground river exit three days ago, they noticed that they were far away from the mountains, and the exit was a lake on the grasslands. After climbing out of the lake, they determined their bearings based on the direction of the sun. They walked in the same direction for more than three days, and had finally came to the capital city of Fragrant Plains, Flowing Light City.


    The Old Fish was in high spirits, like a little child that was finally let out after being grounded for three days and three nights. The changes of the dazzling world made him a little dizzy, but he was amused and entertained by everything, squatting down at each stall, looking curiously and asking questions. But his line of thought, was still in the time of one million years ago, and as a result attracted a lot of laughter.


    ¡°Ah, little baby, how much is this toy?¡± The Old Fish crouched down at another stall again.


    The stall owner was a grey-haired old man who looked hundreds of years old.


    The moment he heard the Old Fish¡¯s words, the old man immediately looked irritated. He scowled and said, ¡°What did you say? Firstly, I am 410 years old this year, you are just around 60 years old, yet you called me a little baby? Secondly, I am not selling toys, but combat puppets, made from fine iron, they are masterpieces. Open your eyes and look carefully, the inside is engraved with pure battle formation, enough to erupt into a full-strength blow of a Bitter Sea boundary expert...¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re only more than 400 years old? I thought you¡¯re around 600 years old. Then I have more the reason to call you little baby, I am over one million years old, hehe.¡± The Old Fish triumphantly showed off his age, and then picked up one of the iron battle puppet, and smiled, ¡°This thing only has the strength of a Bitter Sea expert? In my era, this sort of thing is everywhere, it¡¯s much more advanced than yours. Hey, no matter how many hundred or thousand times you say it, it is still like a toy, what use is there?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the old man suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    He studied the Old Fish closely, thinking that he had really encountered a master. But on second thought, it didn''t feel right, even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had not lived to more than 1 million years old. Was this cross-eyed old man playing a joke on him?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the old man asked.


    The Old Fish was immediately full of enthusiasm, grinning, ¡°Then listen carefully, stand firm, don''t be scared, I am Inspiration king, the immemorial King of the Quicksand Sea of the immemorial Fiendgod Age, who governs the tens of thousands of Aquatic Race of the endless waters, even the immemorial Dragon Race was respectful to me. Back then I had more than 10 battle divisions, nine army of troops, eight war gods, seven concubines...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the old man was already certain that he was a lunatic or a conman, and had completely lost interest, ¡°Leave, leave, leave, damn cross eye, obstructing me from doing business, hurry leave.¡±


    ¡°Hey? You little baby, how could you say that?¡± The Old Fish was unwilling to leave things at that.


    Ye Qingyu could feel cold sweats forming on his forehead as he stood watching at one side. He hurriedly pulled the Old Fish away from the stall without a backward glance.


    It was only when he blindly walked down a few streets, that Ye Qingyu loosened the Old Fish¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Why did you drag me away, I haven¡¯t really taught that little baby yet.¡± The Old Fish¡¯s voice was very dissatisfied.


    Ye Qingyu sighed, ¡°King, can we be a little more low profile? You¡¯re background is so remarkable and you talk too much, what if you scared the old man to death?¡±


    The Old Fish was still huffing.


    Ye Qingyu sighed again. ¡°Besides, I am now being hunted by two powerful forces, I am under extreme danger, please do not give me trouble. Your Dao injury has also not healed yet, which means that you cannot fight. If those wicked people know of your identity, then the whole world will turn crazy, everyone will want to capture you. They will use all kinds of torture to force you to expose the whereabouts of the Thunder and Lightning Emperor. If you do not tell them then they will most likely make you into steamed carp soup.¡±


    The Old Fish¡¯s eyes popped wide open when he heard this, ¡°They dare...¡±


    But then he was very well behaved.


    The two people wandered aimlessly around Flowing Light City all morning.


    The Origin crystal that Ye Qingyu had with him could be used as currency, which the Old Fish demanded to use to buy some random things that had no use, and was purely for fun.


    In the end, Ye Qingyu, who couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, said irritably, ¡°I can forget the other things that you bought before, but you spent a full five kilograms of Origin crystal on a formation fishing rod and dragon excrement bait. Do you want to go against the laws of heaven, you yourself are a fish, do you want to fish yourself with these things? Or are you going to go fish for your disciples and descendants?¡±


    The Old Fish boldly replied, ¡°It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    You should at least use your own money to buy it.


    As they were speaking, suddenly there was a clamour of voices ahead, and vaguely the sound of swords striking. It seemed that some people were fighting.


    Curiously, Ye Qingyu squeezed his way through the crowd.


    It was true that some people were fighting.


    There were already flesh and blood all over the place, and a few bodies scattered across the street, thoroughly dead.


    Dozens of people were exchanging flashes of swords joyfully, the stench of blood directly drying up on the street.


    And the several hundreds of people around were unexpectedly not at all afraid, and instead were as though watching the circus, commenting loudly at one side while watching¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Hey? Only six dead? This is not a very exciting fight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yesterday at Drunk Immortal House, the people of two little sects, in order to fight for a Greater One notice sheet, fought to death. That is what I call a lively scene, unfortunately they all died. There were hundreds of bodies. That scene really was a spectacle.¡±


    ¡°Come on, that fat man, I have confidence in you... what, you died as soon as I finished talking?¡±


    ¡°You guys hurry up and finish, I have to go and buy food for dinner.¡±


    A group of people looked very excited as they watched.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face immediately darkened with a frown.


    What kind of people are these, let alone the fact that they were watching the scene like it¡¯s nothing, they are fanning the flames.


    People have died, yet no one was stepping forward to stop them?


    The people of Clear River Domain, were they all so brutal?


    Before Ye Qingyu could intervene, the fight soon ended.


    Because the people on one side were all dead.


    On the winning party there were also five or six people that had died.


    The leader of the winning side was a bearded expert of about thirty or forty Spirit springs. He struck the enemies on the ground repeatedly with a sword and then, regardless of the other injured and wailing companions, strode over in big steps, eagerly peeled down a pure silver-coloured notice sheet from the wall, and said laughing, ¡°The Greater One Sect¡¯s notice on this street, us brothers have got it, who is not satisfied, stand out now, hahaha.¡±


    There were a lot of people around watching, but no one dared step out.


    It was only now that Ye Qingyu came to understand that a number of people were unexpectedly fighting over a so called Greater One notice sheet.


    From listening to the name, it most likely had some sort of relationship with the Greater One Sect.


    At this time the bearded expert dropped a drop a blood onto the Greater One notice, like in the recognition of the owner. Soon after the notice sheet was flashing with a red brilliance, fusing with the bearded expert. It was extremely marvelous.


    The bearded man laughed, holding the notice sheet high in the air, ¡°You guys all saw, this notice belongs to me. Haha, three months ago, Greater One Sect issued a Greater One notice, to kill a perverted thief named Ye Qingyu within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. Anyone that has a Greater One notice, if they kill that perverted thief or report back the whereabouts of that perverted thief will have the opportunity of joining Greater One Sect. Haha now this Greater One notice is in my hands, if any of you guys have news of that perverted thief, notify me. I will heavily reward you, haha.¡±


    Within a radius of millions of miles, Greater One Sect was an unrivalled ruler, high and mighty, like heaven.


    So to be able to join Greater One Sect, for many mediocre and lower martial artists, was a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    Three months ago, the notice that was issued by the Greater One Sect had sparked several massacre-like battles within the major cities of Fragrant Plains.


    Such matters, during these three months, were happening everywhere.


    ¡°Hey? What¡¯s going on? The name that boy just said now, it seems like you, when did you become a perverted thief?¡± The Old Fish put away his fishing rod that he paid a very large amount of money for, grinning, nudging Ye Qingyu with his shoulder and curiously asking.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How would I know?¡±


    ¡°Did you really do something to that Greater One Sect female disciple?¡± The Old Fish fully revealed the nosy mind that he had after being imprisoned for million years. A very wretched expression was flickering within his wretched crossed eyes. Grinning, ¡°What happened? Don''t be embarrassed, we are both men, I can understand, your physical body is so strong, and your blood and qi are so vigorous, it is understandable that you seek exuberance. Hey, lust is not a crime... Ah, I know, are you borrowing feminine force to strengthen male health?¡±


    Ye Qingyu wished to flatten this Old Fish¡¯s wretched face.


    ¡°Lower your voice to avoid being noticed.¡± Ye Qingyu could only use this kind of words to seal the mouth of the Old Fish.


    Soon the crowd dispersed.


    Ye Qingyu stared at that bearded man and his group of people for a moment, then decided to follow.


    Along the way, he heard people talking about [The Perverted Thief of a Generation] Ye Qingyu¡¯s story, and there were all kinds of different versions of the story.


    ¡°Hey, did you hear, there was a perverted thief from a lower domain that defiled a female disciple of Greater One Sect¡¯s Clear Lotus Peak.¡±


    ¡°You heard it wrong, what I heard was completely different.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Is it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he defiled more than 10 Clear Lotus Peak female disciples.¡±


    ¡°Damn, that lower domain boy is really brave, Greater One Sect is furious, he will surely be dead... However, hehe, a man should be happy if he died for a beautiful girl, to be able to get close to the fairies of Greater One Sect, it is worth dying for.¡±


    ¡°I also heard that a woman had come with this boy to Clear River Domain, but this woman¡¯s luck was much better. She has been accepted as a female disciple of Clear Lotus Peak, stepping to heaven with one single step.¡±


    ¡°Different people, different fate. I heard that now Greater One Sect had issued an order to arrest that perverted thief.¡±


    ¡°Hey, this matter is quite odd. This kind of scandal should not be spread out. After all, it makes the Greater One Sect lose face, but the news had spread so quickly that the entire Clear River Domain knows. Greater One Sect has quickly become the laughingstock of the major forces, hahaha... It seems that some people are deliberately stirring up muddy waters, using this chance to strike at the Greater One Sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard that some young experts of other forces had come to Fragrant Plains in the hope of meeting the perverted thief Ye Qingyu.¡±


    There were all kinds of sayings and rumours flying about.


    Along the way, Ye Qingyu¡¯s face darkened.


    That trash of Greater One Sect really was harming him despite there being no benefit to he himself.


    But then again, it was most likely that it was not only Xiao Yunlong who was stirring up troubles behind the scenes, a Xiao Yunlong should not have so much energy.


    It was strange that such information was leaked out.


    The more the Old Fish listened the more interesting he thought it was. Occasionally he gathered around the people to listen more closely.


    Finally, the Old Fish was chuckling at Ye Qingyu¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Smelly boy, so you are this famous, hahaha.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was overcast and frowning all the way.


    Finally as he followed the bearded man and his group of people into a quiet alley, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure flashed, directly darting over, punching and hitting. The bearded man and his group of people were already covered with injuries, but before they could understand what was happening, they were all knocked out.


    Ye Qingyu searched the bearded expert¡¯s body for the Greater One notice, which he threw over to the Old Fish, ¡°Look at what information is on that. It is best to erase the consciousness mark that the bearded man had left on it.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been following them for this.¡± The Old Fish began to understand.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 529 - Taking advantage of a confused environmen

    Chapter 529, Taking advantage of a confused environment


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Greater One notice, do you think I was after the beauty of this bearded man?¡± Ye Qingyu grumpily said.


    Old Fish gave a very wretched smile, revealing his yellow teeth, grinning, ¡°Who knows, look, everybody says you are a super big pervert, you might not only have interest in women, but men too, those men were quite sturdy...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was simply speechless.


    Ever since they returned to land, Old Fis¡¯s lack of integrity, behaviour, words and actions had turned all the respect that Ye Qingyu had towards this million years old figure into smoke.


    Now, in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, this Old Fish was almost equal to a scoundrel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, quickly look, see if you can erase the consciousness mark of the bearded man.¡±Ye Qingyu could not bother with his nonsense anymore and spoke in an impolite manner.


    If his mind was not trapped in the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and his consciousness drastically weakened, Ye Qingyu could have erased the drop of consciousness within that Greater One notice himself. Would he needed to ask the Old Fish?


    Old Fish smiled, and with one brief, casual touch easily wiped away the consciousness of the bearded man on the Greater One notice, grinning as he handed it back over.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Ye Qingyu was a little surprised. ¡°Do you not have a Dao injury?¡±


    Old Fish evidently enjoyed seeing such an expression on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. He replied triumphantly, ¡°The consciousness of a little trash of the Bitter Sea boundary, how much time does it need? No need to be so surprised! Although I said that I had sustained a Dao injury, but that does not mean that I cannot fight with that person, nor does it represent that I cannot use some consciousness techniques. I have been trapped in the bucket for more than 1 million years, besides healing the Dao injury, I have been cultivating my consciousness. Hey, in this current world, there is no one¡¯s consciousness that can be compared to mine.¡±


    Ye Qingyu received the Greater One notice. He slightly observed it for a moment, obtaining the information on it.


    This notice offered the reward of 100 kilograms of Origin crystal and the acceptance of joining the Greater One Sect. And it also detailed some of the so-called ruthless crimes of Ye Qingyu, including the raping and killing of three female disciples of the Greater One Sect¡¯s Clear Lotus Peak. It portrayed Ye Qingyu as an ignorant and brutal monster of a lower domain who will commit any crimes. But also further directed the enemy¡¯s crime at Heaven Wasteland Domain, vaguely insinuating the fact that the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain were also devil-like villains from Hell.


    ¡°Interesting... they have an ulterior motive.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was beginning to understand the Greater One Sect¡¯s intention.


    They wanted to take a hold of the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    This was likely all done to help pave the road for them to invade the domain.


    The Greater One Sect wanted to invade Heaven Wasteland Domain?


    Ye Qingyu thought of many associations.


    And the most obvious sign was that, in addition to the arrest warrant of Ye Qingyu, at the very end of the notice, Greater One Sect attached another paragraph. The principal was going to hold a so-called Sword Storm meeting, to gather various masters and experts at Greater One Sect¡¯s Lotus Flower Eight Petals Peak, in order to discuss a major event.


    This Greater One notice could be considered as an invitation.


    Of course these were not the only invitations. The real major forces and sects received a more refined and formal invitation.


    ¡°I was just about to find Xing¡¯er, then better take advantage of this opportunity to sneak into Greater One Sect. What bullshit Sword Storm gathering, it is just a meeting to discuss how to invade Heaven Wasteland Domain, then I better go and mess things up.¡±


    Ye Qingyu secretly pondered in his mind.


    After a brief thought, he handed this Greater One notice to Old Fish, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just brag that your consciousness is unparalleled? Then I¡¯ll give this to you, first let it recognize the owner, then with it, we can sneak into Greater One Sect, and kick up a storm.¡± The reason why he did not drop his own blood was because Ye Qingyu was worried that Greater One Sect would be able to, through this notice, detect his whereabouts. After all, a major influential sect like Greater One Sect surely would possess all kinds of secret techniques.


    Old Fish¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, a look of excitement across his face as he impatiently replied, ¡°Haha, good, youngster, I really did not misread you, you have the courage, you wilfully go up a mountain despite knowing there are tigers... Hey, I can enjoy some lively, fun atmosphere again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Yes, this bullshit meeting is held one month from now, what are we going to do next?¡± Old Fish instilled his consciousness into the notice sheet for it to recognize the owner and read the information on it.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°Flowing Light City is the final big city that leads to Greater One Sect on Fragrant Plains, and also the transport hub of various places. There is no harm to staying here for the time being, we will surely be able to hear a lot of news, that way we can prepare easily, prepare a huge gift for Greater One Sect. Then when the moment comes, we shall deliver it to the door and let them have a good time.¡±


    ¡°Youngster, I feel that you have lots of evil tricks.¡± Old Fish¡¯s cross eyes shot a glance at Ye Qingyu from sideways, then continued with a smile, ¡°But, I admire you.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of their time, the old and young really did stay in Flowing Light City.


    Having gained rough insight into the great plot of Greater One Sect, Ye Qingyu was not in a hurry to find Yu Xiaoxing.


    Because from the news that he gathered, after Yu Xiaoxing joined Greater One Sect¡¯s Clear Lotus Peak, her days there were relatively stable.


    Now the entire Clear River Domain had heard of the famous name of Ye Qingyu, even a lot of ordinary people had also heard of the news that a foreign domain barbarian had defiled several fairies of the Greater One Sect, which is like a direct, merciless slap to the face of the Lord-like sect of the Human Race of this domain. And this sort of news was constantly being spread around with a more exaggerated version every day.


    But what Ye Qingyu and Old Fish had not expect was that, although Demon King Ye was clearly situated in Flowing Light City, there was still constantly news about him burning, killing, robbing and raping women circulating around.


    ¡°Hey, did you hear, that lower domain barbarian is causing trouble again, the daughter of the sect master of Golden Spear Sky Sect was defiled.¡±


    ¡°What? When did that happen? Was it not the wife of the sect master of Sky Ruling Sect?¡±


    ¡°Your news are old, the most recent evil crime of that lower domain demon was killing Divine Eagle Couple, Yang Feng and Zhao Ruoyun. It¡¯s such a pity, heroine Zhao Ruoyun had a strong sense of justice, she had saved many women that had fallen into evil clutches, but when her body was found, it is said that she had no clothes on and her eyes were wide open...¡±


    ¡°He is detestable, wait till the heavens strike a lightning down to kill that lower domain barbarian.¡±


    Such rumours circulated around Flowing Light City.


    Every time Old Fish would gather around them, he would listen with great interest and would curse the lower domain demon Ye Qingyu together with the furious people.


    Ye Qingyu had become completely immune to this already.


    He rented out a room in the city¡¯s largest restaurant Oblique Rain House, dwelled in deep seclusion and rarely came out, making best use of the time to cultivate.


    Entering into the [Cloud Top Cauldron] daily to observe the ancient murals on the copper walls was one of the tasks that he must do everyday. These mysterious murals could greatly enhance the power of Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness. During this long period of time, Ye Qingyu persevered, and the degree of the power of his consciousness, compared to that of before, had increased five or six times, which was comparable to some Heaven Ascension experts. Unfortunately, the majority of the power of his consciousness was still trapped in that mysterious space of the copper cauldron, unable to get out.


    The most direct consequence was that Ye Qingyu¡¯s powerful yuan qi was unable to be used to its full true strength.


    The Ye Qingyu today, on the surface, seemed stronger than when he was in Heaven Wasteland Domain. His strength was approximately around 40 Spirit springs, but in fact, in his dantian desert world, in the 100 Spirit springs, the frightening yuan qi spring was surging up violently like the sea, containing an unimaginable explosive force. The stream in the sea of bitterness was also more and more massive, the vast expanse of ocean had stars, his real yuan qi strength was much more vigorous than that of many peak Bitter Sea experts.


    Unfortunately, such powerful strength was restrained by his incomplete consciousness, and could not be mobilized.


    However, through his great efforts these days, Ye Qingyu could vaguely feel that the force that was imprisoning his consciousness in the mysterious mural space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], was not as secure as before. It was instead gradually beginning to be loosened up.


    He was beginning to feel some hope of bursting out of imprisonment.


    The only thing that made Ye Qingyu surprised was that the process of refining the [Blood Drinker Sword] was much slower than he had expected¡ª¡ªwhich probably had something to do with the fact that he had added a few drops of chaotic thunder liquid from the Dragon Seizing Wooden bucket.


    After the success of the fusion of the first drop of thunder liquid, under the guidance of the Old Fish, Ye Qingyu relied on his understanding of the [Ultimate Lightning Enlightenment] and finally managed to incorporate another drop of chaotic lightning liquid into his own body.


    Just as there was only 10 days until the so called Sword Storm meeting, Ye Qingyu had already succeeded in instilling three drops of thunder liquid into his body, transforming them into the strength of his own body.


    According to Old Fish, even Heaven Ascension experts would fear the power of thunder and lightning that Ye Qingyu had currently mastered.


    Ye Qingyu calculated the time and stopped fusing with the thunder liquid, and instead began to seriously cultivate some battle techniques that used the power of thunder and lightning.


    Meanwhile, in Flowing Light City, experts from various sects and major forces, experts of the older generation, and current influential figures were beginning to appear.


    Clear River Domain was a domain established from hundreds of races, and accordingly, the forces that Greater One Sect had invited, there were not only sects of the Human Race, ut also other major races, and even some rarely seen mysterious races, also showed up.


    In this period of time, there was a storm gathering.


    It was five days before the Sword Storm meeting, and Ye Qingyu and the Old Fish were on their way there.


    They set out from Flowing Light City, along with a large group of martial artists, heading in the direction of Greater One Sect¡¯s Lotus Mountain.


    Old Fish claimed to be the sect master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect, and Ye Qingyu was his only disciple Tian Huang (TN: Heaven wasteland in chinese).


    It has to be said that Old Fish had extreme talents in deceiving people, because in a short period of time of less than three days, just as they had just come to the periphery of Lotus Mountain, various stories about the Thunder and Lightning Sect had begun to circulate. Many people had sworn that they knew about this sect, and had a deep friendship with the previous sect masters of Thunder and Lightning Sect, and also their relationship with Old Fish, this fake sect master, was very good.


    Ye Qingyu was stunned by this.


    In less than three days, Old Fish had formed a sect, as well as perfectly spread about the ¡®long history¡¯ of this sect. And what was even more unbelievable was that many people believed him and addressed him as brother.


    As a result, in front of the main gate of Greater One Sect, when the Greater One Sect disciples responsible for welcoming the various experts heard the relatively unfamiliar name of Thunder and Lightning Sect, and just began to question him, there were immediately dozens of leaders of several forces standing up to testify for Old Fish, making up the fact that they have been friends with Old Fish for hundreds of years and he was definitely trustworthy.


    So the dumbfounded Greater One Sect disciples had really thought they were too ignorant, and hurriedly and politely let Old Fish and Ye Qingyu through the gate.


    Ye Qingyu was utterly amazed by Old Fish¡¯s ability.


    Everything went smoothly.


    He finally returned to the Greater One Sect once again.


    Chapter 529, Liu Shaji


    Interestingly, after entering Greater One Sect, Ye Qingyu was once again arranged into the odd job worker disciple area at the foothills.


    The Sword Storm meeting held by the Greater One Sect was incredibly ambitious, and in order to increase the scale, besides invited large sects and major forces, many unknown martial artists from ordinary sects and forces had also received an invitation. But they were not allowed into the core area of the Greater One Sect, which was clearly a precaution. And sects with little fame and status, such as the Thunder and Lightning Sect that the Old Fish had made up, were generally arranged to the odd job worker disciple area at the foothills.


    And the martial artists of small forces who were buzzing with excitement did not have much opinion on this matter, they were just happy to be able to come to Greater One Sect.


    Greater One Sect was indeed the largest sect within millions of miles of radius, especially in the hearts of many martial artist of the Human Race of Clear River Domain. It was a sacred land of martial arts.


    Old Fish and Ye Qingyu were arranged in a small courtyard.


    After taking a circle around the entire odd job worker disciple area, Old Fish stood on a rock by the riverside, gazing into the distance, pretending to be an expert. He said twitching his mouth, ¡°The scale of Greater One Sect is little, but their arrogance is not small. But this mountain range and terrain is quite interesting, looks like the ancestors of Greater One Sect should be very able people. Connecting the luck of the sect to the spiritual veins of this piece of land, it is a pity that these younger disciples have narrow vision. In order to pursue beauty and imposing style, they disorderly repaired and built buildings, destroying the most original layout. Hey, the foundations that the old ancestors left are almost all destroyed.¡±


    Ye Qingyu saw that Old Fish was again showing off, immediately stood further away from him, and did not join in the conversation.


    Old Fish flew into a rage, ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me, kid? I assert that this Greater One Sect will encounter a disaster, and that time is not far away.¡±


    ¡°Why did you change your occupation to be a psychic?¡± Ye Qingyu said in a disdainful tone.


    ¡°What do you know, this is called qi watching, not only can it see the mountains and the rivers, and view the moon and stars, also look at the luck and fate. It is a very clever technique, the three forces - heaven, earth and man complement one another,¡± Old Fish said irritably. ¡°The location of Greater One Sect is surrounded by beautiful mountains, clear waters and picturesque scenery, as a result there are many talents, many disciples. But the original spiritual veins formed along with the land had been forcibly divided into eight by these idiotic trashes. The eight peaks of Greater One Sect compete against one another, which seems to enhance the competitiveness of the sect, but in fact weakens the feng shui of the geographical location, disperses the spiritual qi of the location and accumulates heterogeneous qi. So I can conclude that the Greater One Sect, in spite of its number of disciples, the qualities of disciples are uneven. The most important thing is that, look at the landscape, what do you see? In the Southwest direction isn¡¯t there often a mass of dark clouds, hehe, that is not a gathering of mist but malignant qi...¡±


    Before his voice had faded.


    Another voice came without warning¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Ha ha, good, very good.¡±


    His sight fell on a young man with a blue, clean silk robe coming slowly from afar, laughing and saying, ¡°I am Liu Shaji, a wanderer, I was just passing by here, and was not intentionally eavesdropping, just happened to hear this old man¡¯s wonderful words, like a lotus flower, it is extremely exquisite. I could not help interrupting your dialogue, please forgive me.¡±


    The young man¡¯s brows were like swords and his eyes dazzling. He had a dignified appearance, stature, and elegance with a trace of boldness. This was a rare handsome person.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    He was not the slightest aware of the presence of this person.


    And it seemed that Old Fish also had not noticed him.


    Liu Shaji?


    The name was a little strange.


    With this thought, Ye Qingyu smiled and cupped his fist in greeting, ¡°Master likes to delve into some strange things, in recent days he was a bit obsessed and just made a slip of the tongue, Brother Liu, please excuse him.¡±


    The Old Fish¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Punk, who talks about his master like that, I am not talking nonsense, I...¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Ye Qingyu coughed a couple of times, faintly saying, ¡°Master, stay calm.¡±


    Liu Shaji immediately burst out laughing.


    This two master and disciple were kind of interesting.


    Why does it feel like the disciple¡¯s status is higher than the master?


    ¡°I have no bad intention, I just heard elder say something impressive, so I couldn¡¯t help but to ask to be friends.¡± Liu Shaji came over, bowing his head with a smile.


    He was usually arrogant and conceited, and the number of people that he pays attention to, even in the entire Clear River Domain, there was only a few. Even the master of Greater One Sect, in Liu Shaji¡¯s eyes, was just so-so. But this time for some reason, when he heard the old man''s words and then saw the youngster¡¯s demeanor, something sparked his interest in these two, although it seemed that the strength of these two people was not too good.


    ¡°Make friends? Haha, great, I really like making friends, back then the Thunder and Lightning Emperor also confusedly became my friend. Hey, to be able to make a friend after over one millions years is also a great joy in life.¡± Old Fish very coldly came over to pat Liu Shaji¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Youngster, I see that your bones are strange, quite extraordinary, well, although you¡¯re slightly worse than my disciple, but I guess I can. Okay, you can be my friend.¡±


    ¡°Er...¡± Liu Shaji was stumped for words.


    Just now when he heard the old man described the layout and the air of the sky, ground, mountains and rivers, he really thought that this person should be a real master.


    But why was it that as soon as he opens his mouth, he talked nonsense?


    A friend of the Thunder and Lightning Emperor?


    Lived for hundreds of thousands of years?


    Could it really be that as the young man had said, his master is actually crazy?


    Liu Shaji remained outwardly calm and collected, but he did not know whether to laugh or cry inside. Could it be that he had really misjudged him?


    The Old Fish noticed the look of embarrassment on Liu Shaji¡¯s face, and smiled. ¡°What, are you intimidated by my background? Don¡¯t worry, do not feel inferior, although you are way below me, but I do not mind, you can still be my friend.¡±


    Liu Shaji indeed was not an ordinary person, he gave a slight smile, ¡°Haha, good, then junior will unworthily make friends with elder.¡±


    Although his background was exceptional, and he looked down on many people, but he would never act self important. At this time, he felt that this old man was growing more and more interesting. He did not pay attention to any of the words of the Old Fish.


    Ye Qingyu really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, walked over, and gave a fist and palm salute, and said, deadpan, ¡°I am Tian Huang of the Thunder and Lightning Sect, this is my master, the Master of Thunder and Lightning Sect Wu Ciren. Sigh, our sect practices the power of thunder and lightning as our main technique, and master, in order to pursue the mystery of thunder and lightning of the Thunder and Lightning Emperor, revived our Thunder and Lightning Sect. He often puts himself in danger by practicing during a storm. Perhaps because he had suffered too many strikes of lightning, so his brain is a bit abnormal. He often thinks that he is a friend of Thunder and Lightning Emperor His Highness, and that he has lived for millions of years... Brother Liu, please forgive him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Shaji hurriedly said firmly, ¡°Elder Wu¡¯s noble character and unquestionable integrity, and the sacrifice he made for his sect, really is admirable, please accept my bow.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was immediately astounded.


    Old Fish was initially stunned, but shortly after was laughing heartily out loud, and complacently winked at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°This Liu Shaji, not only has a weird name, his temper is also extremely weird,¡± Ye Qingyu thought, but did not say it out.


    But Old Fish had already started being overly familiar with Liu Shaji, chatting endlessly with him.


    To someone who had been trapped in a small bucket for more than 1 million years, let alone that there was a person chatting with himself, even if a chicken was in front clucking, he will feel that it is the most beautiful music in the world.


    And more importantly, the conversation between Liu Shaji and Old Fish was flowing.


    This really was a talent of Old Fish, regardless of who they were, he could easily get acquainted with them.


    Ye Qingyu cast at glance over at them, sighing helplessly, and was about to turn away to prepare for causing a disturbance in Greater One Sect, when an unexpected change appeared¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly in the sky, clouds were scudding across, wind rising, yuan qi was disorderly, and in the eastern direction, there was a mass of golden-coloured clouds engulfing the sky. Within seconds, as it came closer, the hundreds of figures on this mass of golden cloud were finally discernible. There were golden dragon horses roaring in the vault of heaven. The long roar resembling the growl of the divine dragon, echoing between the heavens and the earth, in the most imposing manner. The dragon horses¡¯ body was dressed in gold armour, and sitting astride them were gold knights wielding gold spear banners. The clatter of horse hooves sounded as though they would shatter the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s the people of the Nangong family.¡±


    Someone looked up at the sky and exclaimed.


    ¡°The Nangong family known as one of the two major golden families of Clear River Domain? It is said that the military strength of Nangong¡¯s Golden Dragon horse corps is comparable to a dragon. And had once destroyed the Ancient Demon Sect. Now that I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, it really is terrifying.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Greater One Sect to invite the Nangong family to the Sword Storm meeting.¡±


    ¡°This meeting is not simple at all.¡±


    The number of martial artists that was startled by the frightening imposing manner of the spectacle in the sky were all staring petrified. And some slightly weaker people, under the great imposing appearance of the Golden Dragon horse army, were already trembling uncontrollably.


    Then, on the distant Lotus Flower Peak, there were streams of flowing light flashing, higher level experts of Greater One Sect appearing in mid air, greeting the men and horse of the Nangong family, and leading the Golden knights to Greater One Peak.


    ¡°Damn, big families really are not the same. They are directly allowed up the Greater One Peak. Us people were unwelcomed, and only allowed at the foothills, and not even halfway up the mountain.¡± The Old Fish deliberately stated loudly in the middle of the crowd. ¡°Sigh, we came all the way, but Greater One Sect treated us like that, it really makes one feel bitterly disappointed.¡±


    As these words came out, the many people that were arranged into the odd-job worker disciple area immediately had the same thoughts.


    But there were some that objected, shouting, ¡°It is a great honor to be able to enter the area of Greater One Sect, don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Old Fish grinned, and no longer said anything.


    In the crowd, there were a few Greater One Sect disciples that secretly noted down the Old Fish¡¯s face.


    Before the golden clouds had dispersed from the sky, and everyone was still immersed in the imposing manner of the golden family, there was another new change appearing in the far east of the vault of heaven.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 530 - Introduce some friends to you

    Chapter 530, Introduce some friends to you


    Initially, there were clouds accumulating on the horizon and wind rising, then the head of a giant mountain-like beast came into sight, slowly stretching out from the storm, shielding half the sky. And when its body was gradually revealed, everyone could see clearly that it was a massive turtle. The body was several thousands of meters, like it was wandering in the sea, seemingly slow but in fact the speed was very fast. Within seconds it appeared in the sky above the foothills. Vaguely, on the jade green turtle shell, there stood hundreds of figures, all different in size, and were not entirely human.


    ¡°It is the people of Sky Demon Palace.¡±


    ¡°The hunchback mountain turtle of Sky Demon Palace. Among the Demon Race experts on its back, there absolutely must be a palace master level expert of the Sky Demon Palace there.¡±


    ¡°These years, the relationship between Sky Demon Palace and Greater One Sect seems more and more intimate.¡±


    ¡°Its for personal interest, the war between Greater One Sect and Sky Demon Palace one hundred years ago had almost destroyed Mountain of Flames, but now, in order to fight against their common enemy, the Demon Spider Race, they have formed an alliance.¡±


    The crowd broke into clamorous discussion.


    Ye Qingyu knew that in Clear River Domain, the barrier between races was not as clear and distinct as that in Heaven Wasteland Domain. As a result there was not as big of a difference between the Human Race and the Demon Race. Going after advantages and avoiding disadvantages was the common choice that all races made.


    From the discussion of the crowd, it seemed that Sky Demon Palace was considered a powerful demon sect in Clear River Domain, and war had broken out between them and another demon clan¨C the Demon Spider Race. This had occurred several times before, and they were their mortal enemy. It was also expected that they answered to Greater One Sect¡¯s invitation and came to them to participate in this Sword Storm meeting.


    In the sky.


    The turtle¡¯s body slowly landed, shrinking at the same time, and the figure standing on the turtle''s body was now faintly visible. The leader was a dragon-headed expert in purple gold armour, exhibiting a terrifyingly imposing manner. The crowd had already recognized him, it was the fifth palace master of Sky Demon Palace, Spiritual Master Long Jiao. He was also one of the strongest experts of Clear River Domain.


    From the Greater One Sect, Great Hua Peak¡¯s peak master personally came to welcome him, leading all people of Sky Demon Palace over to the Greater One Peak.


    As soon as the people of Sky Demon Palace arrived, the sky was raging like a storm again. A silver solitary boat floated over. Although the solitary boat only had two figures, but the imposing manner was not at all inferior to that of the Nangong family and the Sky Demon Palace before.


    One of the peak master of the eight great peaks of Greater One Sect came to greet them. His attitude was very respectful as he led the solitary boat to Greater One Peak.


    ¡°The sect master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect personally made an appearance.¡±


    ¡°It is said that the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect always only had one disciple. The sect master of every generation of Heaven Devastator Demon Sect calls themselves Heaven Devastator Demon. This sect¡¯s strength is unfathomable. If it was not for the fact that there is little people in the sect, and only one master and one disciple, the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect could even claim the title of the strongest sect of Clear River Domain.


    On the solitary boat, a black-clothed proud figure could be seen. This had sparked discussion among the crowd, which was much more loud and heated than when the experts of the two major forces appeared. Concerning the evaluation of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect, there was different appraisal in Clear River Domain, but there was one thing that was certain; which was that the sect was very terrifying. The sect master of each generation was close to invincible, its strength had obtained recognition from all forces. In Clear River Domain there was a saying, as long as the number of disciples of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect exceeded 100, it could become the strongest sect within Clear River Domain.


    Ye Qingyu also lifted his head to look at the solitary boat heading to Greater One Peak like a singular cloud.


    He did not know whether it was an illusion or not, but he vaguely felt that the slightly thin figure behind Heaven Devastator Demon, that is, the disciple, seemed somewhat familiar. He seemed to have seen the figure before, but was unable to be certain.


    ¡°One master and one disciple? This sect... hmm, seems interesting.¡± Even Old Fish surprisingly showed a bit of interest.


    It must be said that, previously, Nangong family and the Sky Demon Palace¡¯s action and battle array, in the eyes of Old Fish, were as funny as children playing house.


    The following day, all major forces of Clear River Domain began to appear one after another.


    Hua Zang Sect, Real Martial Sect, Burning Lamp Temple....


    These famous sects all had experts taking them to the Greater One Peak.


    Ye Qingyu went back to his own residence after watching for a while.


    Because he believed that the gossip fanatic, Old Fish, would make clear of all the details of the sects and the identity of the experts of Greater One Sect that showed up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Ye Qingyu was making some preparations.


    He engraved formations on some jade plates.


    The jade plates were prepared in advance when he was in Flowing Light City. All were the finest pure jade. Ye Qingyu really had splurged a lot on these jade.


    Fortunately, he was now considered as a super rich man of the martial arts circle. The Origin crystals that he could exchange with merely one drop of God-level Origin liquid in the jars in the stone chamber of the underground Moonlight Immortal Palace were enough for Ye Qingyu to live extravagantly for half a year.


    Before coming to Greater One Sect, Ye Qingyu had already discussed a lot of countermeasures with the Old Fish.


    In the aspect of making underhanded plots, the two found a rare common interest. Like meeting someone who understood each other¡¯s inner thoughts, they produced many brilliant ideas.


    Before the operation starts, Ye Qingyu had prepared everything needed for the plan.


    ¡°The Greater One Sect has invited so many experts to attend this meeting, it is equal to having a lot of help. If we want to make a disturbance we need to be more cautious, but many people also may not necessarily really protect Greater One Sect. As they say, ¡®too many people, too many ideas¡¯. Once everything was throw into disorder, some people will inevitably take advantage of the situation, then at that time it will surely be very chaotic.¡±


    Ye Qingyu carefully thought about the holes in the plan, and was not anxious at all.


    Time quickly went by.


    In an instant, night had already fallen.


    Perhaps it was to create a festive and grand atmosphere for the Sword Storm meeting, the Greater One Sect spent a lot on manpower and material resources. The odd job worker disciple area at the foothills was beautifully illuminated, a rune spirit lamp was floating in the void, illuminating the entire foothills just as though it was daytime, and the visitors from all across Jianghu did not lower their voices because of the arrival of night, but was instead celebrating wildly.


    But it was not such a harmonious picture everywhere.


    Because the people who had come here were not all the same race, not all were friends. There were some small factions that were enemies, and every time they ran into each other, it inevitably started a conflict.


    It was said that during the daytime, there had already been dozens of brawls. Fortunately, thanks to the Greater One Sect disciple¡¯s quick response, large-scale casualties were prevented.


    But it was evident that these people from the middle and lower class martial world, who had rude and rough behaviour, were causing headaches to the high, mighty, and arrogant Greater One Sect disciples. And it was inevitable that their manner of speaking was not very friendly to them when dealing with such situations.


    The seedlings of some conflicts were quietly beginning to sprout shoots.


    Just as Ye Qingyu had almost prepared everything, and was about to find a chance to sneak away to Clear Lotus Peak to find Yu Xiaoxing, the Old Fish returned, reeking of alcohol.


    Without saying anything further he pulled Ye Qingyu out. Saying in a complacent voice, ¡°Success depends on the right time, and favourable geographical and social conditions, going blindly by yourself is incorrect. Come, come, come with me, Master will introduce some friends to you, haha...¡±


    Ye Qingyu stared at him blankly, thinking that someone had been tricked by this unreliable old man again?


    Shortly, he dragged him to a bonfire heap.


    A delicious smell of meat drifted across, along with a strong aroma of wine.


    Three men were sat around the bonfire, one of whom was the weirdo Liu Shaji that he had met in the daytime.


    Sat beside Liu Shaji was a tall square-faced man, with steel needle-like sideburns and messy grass-like hair, a lion nose and wide mouth, blade-like eyebrows and leopard-like eyes. With one glance it was obvious that he was a fierce character. His clothes were ragged, with more than ten patches of varying sizes. The weirdest thing was that even the crotch of his trousers was patched. How was that worn down that it required patching? But the colour of his clothes seemed very clean, though his hair and beard were both messy. An orange wine gourd half the size of a person was held in his arms. The wine gourd was opened, and an aroma wine fragrance was being released.


    And sat opposite of Liu Shaji was a pale-faced scholar who looked over 20 years old. His facial features were extremely delicate and scholarly. He was the kind that could make many women shriek and faint with a slight smile.


    This handsome scholar wore a white silk robe and a scholarly hat, long strands of black hair hanging down to his shoulders, and on his forehead he wore a flawless purple jade. There was a long sword along with its beautiful sheath inserted into the grass in front of him. When the rune spirit lamp and the moonlight shone onto him, he exuded an astonishing charm, which attracted the eyes of countless people.


    Ye Qingyu could not see through the strength of these three people.


    Around the surroundings of the bonfire, there were some who were watching from afar, but evidently dared not come near, and seemed fearful.


    The Old Fish dragged Ye Qingyu over, laughing, ¡°Have you seen, this is my disciple Tian Huang, what do you think? I did not exaggerate, right? He is handsome and talented. Hahaha, the revitalization of my Thunder and Lightning Sect depends on my obedient disciple. Someday he will be able to move unhindered across Clear River Domain... Come here, my good boy, quickly pay respect to your Uncles.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    What Uncles, these three guys are about the same age as me.


    ¡°Little brother you finally showed up, come drink, Brother Hu has some good wine in his gourd.¡± Liu Shaji showed the same revolting behaviour as Old Fish, a born socializer, and laughing and greeting him the moment he saw him, as though he and Ye Qingyu had been friends for many years.


    Before Ye Qingyu had time to say anything, the bearded, square man also laughed, casually throwing the gourd over, ¡°Please drink.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s complexion took on an abrupt change, slightly raising his hand into the air and catching the huge orange gourd floating over with the palm of his hand. He could feel a violent force rushing up his arm, as though an immemorial sacred mountain was crushing down at him. This man¡¯s strength is frightening, he clearly is not an ordinary person, why was he placed in the odd job worker disciple area?


    But he did not show the slightest change in expression, exerting force towards his palm, and received the gourd in an effortless manner.


    The square faced man¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of surprise in response, and laughed, ¡°Good, indeed impressive, you¡¯re qualified to drink a mouthful of I, Great Thief Hu Bugui¡¯s wine.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 531 - The true ice dragon wine

    Chapter 531, The true ice dragon wine


    Ye Qingyu supported the wine gourd with his five fingers. It was like holding a small mountain, there was a heavy feeling in his arm.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling amazed.


    During these days of refining the power of the thunder liquid, the power of thunder had further improved and strengthened his body. Now one arm of his holds at least a million pounds of strength. But when he supported up the gourd, it still felt heavy, which meant that the orange wine gourd was absolutely not as simple as its outer appearance. And more importantly, to use such a gourd to store wine, this Hu Bugui was definitely not a simple figure.


    At this moment, he heard exclamations of surprise¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Hu Bugui? He¡¯s the Great Thief Hu Bugui?¡±


    ¡°The Fugitive Thief of Clear River Domain? The great thief who fought against the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect three months ago, and then broke into the Nangong family¡¯s treasure storeroom?¡±


    ¡°Even the root of trouble is here?¡±


    ¡°Heaven Devastator Demon Sect and Nangong family are both now at Greater One Peak, this Hu Bugui is courageous. He¡¯s really not afraid of death, and really dared to come join in the fun.¡±


    The crowd that stood watching from afar, upon hearing this, began to have faces twisted with fear, moving further and further back. The expressions within their eyes as they stared at Hu Bugui was as though they were regarding a threatening fierce beast.


    As soon as these dialogues reached Ye Qingyu¡¯s ears, he immediately gained a rough understanding of Hu Bugui¡¯s background.


    He could also be counted as a character in this era.


    The aroma of the wine in the gourd was indeed tempting, there were waves of spiritual air fluctuating about. Ye Qingyu also no longer acted polite, flipped his hand over, tilted the wine gourd mouth and sent streams of red fire-like wine everywhere. He opened and drew the wine into his mouth, drinking a mouthful. The scarlet red wine heated his mouth as it entered, and the warm feeling instantly spread to his limbs and bones, like he was moving with an ethereal lightness, it was extremely comfortable.


    ¡°Good wine.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed.


    Within Hu Bugui¡¯s pair of eyes, there was also a colour of surprise.


    The master of this [Dry Yuan Gourd] was naturally well aware of its weight.


    The fact that this Thunder and Lightning Sect successor, Tian Huang, could single-handedly hold the wine gourd had already surprised him immensely. He absolutely did not think that he could, with just the power of his fingers, flip the wine gourd over, as well as ensuring that the wine gourd does not fall to the ground. The power between his fingers was really a bit too frightening.


    Let alone Hu Bugui, even the handsome youngster who had been sitting quietly by the campfire with a smile on his face also had a look of astonishment across his face.


    ¡°Haha, I told you, little brother Tian Huang has heaven given disposition that I have rarely seen, now you believe it?¡± Liu Shaji was laughing loudly at the other side with a smug look on his face. ¡°Thief Hu, is this little brother qualified to take a sip of your scarlet flame wine?¡±


    Hu Bugui resumed his usual expression, and raised his hand to catch the wine gourd that Ye Qingyu threw back over and said with a wide smile, ¡°Qualified, absolutely qualified. Haha, this really is unexpected. I did not think that in this small odd job worker disciple area, I would meet such a talented youngster, it is gratifying, hahaha, what a blessing.¡±


    As he was speaking, he clapped on the gourd in his arm, sending a burst of fire directly gushing out from the inside, like a fire dragon under the night sky fluttering and dancing in the sky, extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Haha, good wine, wow hahaha, I old Liu won¡¯t be polite with you.¡± Liu Shaji had long been waiting for this moment, when he saw the fire dragon lift off, he immediately puffed up his cheek and inhaled, the dragon was suddenly sucked towards his mouth.


    ¡°Haha, I knew your dead chicken head will sneak an attack. Fortunately I am prepared.¡± Old Fish was also staring open-eyed, with both hands on his hips, drawing the fire dragon that was almost swallowed into Liu Shaji¡¯s mouth back over to his side.


    Ye Qingyu immediately understood that the fire dragon in the air was transformed from Hu Bugui¡¯s [Scarlet Flame Wine]. Additionally, this wine contained a large amount of Yuan energy, and through a special method of brewing, this wine was almost spiritual. Once it came into contact with the air, it will turn into a fire dragon. With this point alone, he knew that Hu Bugui¡¯s wine really was a rare good spiritual wine in the world. No wonder that Old Fish was envious, and had even begun to fight over the wine.


    Hu Bugui was laughing wildly at the other side, ¡°I don¡¯t believe I will lose to you two.¡±


    He also joined the battle.


    Even the elegant and beautiful youngster was smiling and inhaling gently.


    This youngster really was a favourite of the heavens, not only was he handsome to the extreme, every single movement of his contained a kind of natural and magical charm.


    Four forces of invisible power, entwined three or four meters in midair above the campfire, directly tore up the fire dragon.


    When Ye Qingyu saw this scene, he was a bit eager to give it a try. After a brief thought he decided against using his mouth. Bending his fingers into the palm like a claw he slightly slashed out towards the void, and five rays of purple arc shot out from the fingertips, snatching the scarlet flame wine above the campfire. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed it straight away.


    At this time, the fight among the other four people also came to an end.


    The four each had also seized a part of the fire dragon wine, but it seemed that Old Fish and the handsome youngster had the most.


    ¡°Stop, stop, you broke the rules, Tian Huang, we all used our mouth, you used your hand, haha.¡± Liu Shaji laughed right away when he noticed Ye Qingyu¡¯s ¡®drinking¡¯ method. ¡°You broke the rules so you have to compensate us, quick, what good things do you have, take them out, let us have a taste.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at Old Fish with a surprised face.


    Old Fish¡¯s cross eyes were looking elsewhere, as he said with a smile, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    ¡°How did I break the rules?¡± Ye Qingyu repeated clearly.


    Old Fish explained innocently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that we all used our mouths? But you used your hands, you can only blame your stupidity.¡±


    ¡°An uninformed person is not guilty.¡± The handsome young man smiled.


    His voice, clear and crisp, was like the sounds of nature, extremely pleasant to the ear.


    ¡°Fine, since Little White you also say so, then I¡¯ll let little brother Tian Huang off this time.¡± Liu Shaji nodded in agreement.


    Hu Bugui grumbled, ¡°Then, I suffered the most loss, I let you drink my wine, and I also lost...¡±


    ¡°Thank you brother for helping me out.¡± Ye Qingyu said to the handsome boy with a cupped fist salute, and said with a smile, ¡°Since I participated, then I must abide by the rules. But I come from a remote and desolate place, I don¡¯t have much on me, it is embarrassing. But since we¡¯re drinking today, I happen to have some wine. Of course, it is nothing compared to Brother Hu¡¯s [Scarlet Flame Wine]. I¡¯ll take it out for you to try, it is quite laughable.¡±


    With that, Ye Qingyu operated his mind, taking out a rough ceramic wine jar from the storage space of [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The wine jar was bought from the Red Dust Inn when he was at Youyan Pass.


    During that period of time Ye Qingyu often went to that cheap and noisy inn to drink. On one hand it was to see Song Xiaojun, and on the other hand, it was because he enjoyed the atmosphere there.


    Later, when he was about to leave Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu bought many jars of cheap wine to carry with him. Whenever he was free, he would let Little Silver soak in the wine, which as a result had greatly improved the quality of the wine. To today, there were only less than ten jars of this silver dragon wine. But changes had happened, the colour of the wine turned jade green, fragrant, and contained a strange qi of a dragon spirit. It was a top quality wine.


    As soon as the wine jar was opened, a strange scent came over them.


    Old Fish¡¯s eyes lit up, twitching his nose, and with a hypnotized look across his face, said, ¡°Punk, you unexpectedly have such good wine.¡±


    Liu Shaji and Hu Bugui were both wine experts, with one smell, their eyes also lit up.


    Even the handsome and refined youngster also revealed a trace of curiosity.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I have some here.¡± Ye Qingyu was very generous. He gifted one jar of silver dragon wine to each of them, including the Old Fish.


    To do so was of course with the intention of making friends.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu began to understand the Old Fish¡¯s intention. These three people that he had found among so many people were obviously not ordinary at all and most likely, each one of them has an impressive background. Ye Qingyu believed in Old Fish¡¯s judgement, which was the reason why he so straightforwardly gifted them with wine. It was not a bad idea to make friends with these three¡ª¡ªYe Qingyu¡¯s actions were, of course, not for himself. He just hoped that if Greater One Sect really was to unite with the major forces of Clear River Domain to invade Heaven Wasteland Domain, then these people could stand up and say some fair words.


    Hu Bugui opened the lid, taking a deep sniff, his face revealing a different colour, ¡°[True Ice Dragon Wine], this wine has a true dragon qi, little brother, you are really generous.¡±


    Liu Shaji impatiently gulped down a mouthful, and then suddenly yelled out. Only a layer of thin frost was seen spreading out his mouth, as he instantly was frozen into a blue ice man, and then quickly melted. When the alcohol penetrated in his body, he actually stood up, dancing and laughing, ¡°Good wine, really good wine, not at all worse than the [Scarlet Flame Wine]. Haha, one hot and one cold, one fire and one ice. The [True Ice Dragon Wine] and [Scarlet Flame Wine] are an absolutely perfect match. If drank together, it would be like creating an immortal elixir. It is rare to have the chance to drink something like that in this world.¡±


    ¡°Yes, perfect match, like brewed from the sun and moon.¡± The handsome young man''s face also had an expression of surprise.


    They had just drank [Scarlet Flame Wine], and now followed up by [True Ice Dragon Wine], they could even more experience the beauty of the blending of yin and yang between these two kinds of wine.


    Ye Qingyu never had thought that the wine that he brewed in his spare time using Little Silver would receive such high appraisals.


    ¡°I say Thief Hu, look how geneous brother Tian Huang is, one jar for each person, you are too stingy, we only get to drink a few mouthfuls in such a long while?¡± Liu Shaji, like holding treasure, hurriedly put away his jar of [True Ice Dragon Wine] before he shot a scornful look at Hu Bugui.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s face immediately reddened in embarrassment, clenching his teeth, ¡°You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t make little brother Tian Huang laugh at me, how about this, when the matters here are finished, I¡¯ll give each of you a jar of [Scarlet Flame Wine]. I left home in such a hurry this time and didn¡¯t bring enough with me.¡±


    After this matter, Hu Bugui and the others¡¯ attitude to Ye Qingyu was evidently much friendlier than before.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    They all felt that Ye Qingyu had very good temperament.


    While they were chatting merrily, suddenly a few figures were coming over from the distance, led by a person, who had guided Ye Qingyu around Greater One Sect before - Han Qi. He was followed by two people, precisely the two core elite disciples of Greater One Sect that had framed Ye Qingyu, Xiao Yunlong and Zuo Li.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 532 - Immortal God Emperor Sec

    Chapter 532, Immortal God Emperor Sect


    Ye Qingyu had seen these people out of the corner of his eyes, but he simply didn¡¯t care.


    Because before coming to Greater One Sect, he had already disguised himself a little bit. At this time his appearance was completely different from before. He looked like a big eyed and thick browed youngster, so he was not afraid of Xiao Yunlong and others recognizing him.


    And Xiao Yunlong and the others really did not notice the fact that this big eyed and thick browed youngster was the Ye Qingyu that they had been chasing after. Under the leadership of Han Qi, the three people came over, and under countless watchful gazes, headed straight towards the handsome and elegant youngster, and extremely respectfully bowed. Their attitude was rarely polite and modest. Han Qi smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Young Emperor is coming, please excuse Greater One Sect for not going out to meet you, just now a disciple reported to me, and we hurriedly rushed over to greet you, Young Emperor please forgive us.¡±


    The handsome and elegant youngster smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am having a good time here with friends.¡±


    Han Qi hastily added, ¡°I can¡¯t allow that, Young Emperor has a noble status, how can you be stranded here, please follow me to rest at Greater One Peak.¡±


    The handsome young man slowly stood up, patted the grass strands off his body, stored away the wine jar that Ye Qingyu had just gifted him and said, ¡°I met some new friends today, we are drinking and chatting merrily, I don¡¯t want to go to Greater One Peak to join in the fun, how should I address Elder?¡±


    ¡°I am Greater One Sect¡¯s Han Qi, these two are...¡± Han Qi from the beginning had behaved very humbly and politely. He introduced Xiao Yunlong and Zuo Li to the handsome and elegant youngster. ¡°


    ¡°Oh, go back. Tell Song Liren that when the meeting starts, I¡¯ll show up on time,¡± the handsome and elegant youngster said indifferently.


    Song Liren was the name of the current sect master.


    It had been a long time ever since someone dared to say this name out loud in public.


    ¡°How dare you, how dare you address the Greater One Sect¡¯s sect master by his name.¡± Xiao Yunlong, with a trace of pride and contempt on his face, interrupted, ¡°Even if you¡¯re the successor of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, still should not be so arrogant to call the sect master by his name. Even the sect master of the Immortal God Emperor Sect himself also has to call him Daoist friend...¡±


    The Immortal God Emperor Sect?


    When these five words came out his mouth, it was like throwing a boulder into a pond, Ye Qingyu heard it loud and clear. The onlookers also could not hold back gasping in surprise, and then the gazes in the dark that were fixed on the handsome man were immediately added with all kinds of shock, respect, awe and other various expressions. It was evident that these five words had a special weight.


    Unfortunately, for Ye Qingyu, he was an outsider and did not know the history and glory of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    On the contrary, Liu Shaji and Hu Bugui seemed much calmer than Ye Qingyu, which indicated that they were already aware of the true identity of the handsome youngster.


    ¡°What is your identity, to dare say such a thing to me?¡± The handsome and elegant youngster smiled lightly, looking at Xiao Yunlong, his eyes flashing a strange light that makes one palpitate. His speech, although calm and indifferent, but there was an imposing manner that resembled that of a deity looking down at the mortals.


    The him at this moment, and the elegant him who was apathetic with everything before, were completely different. Like a rare peerless sword was suddenly unsheathed.


    Before Xiao Yunlong said another word, under the crushing impact of this momentum, he immediately no longer dared say a word.


    When Han Qi saw, he turned and winked at the junior brothers, signalling for them to not talk, and then he himself hurriedly stepped forward, bowing repeatedly, ¡°Two young juniors have little experience and did not know any better, please forgive them... Just that this odd job worker disciple area is not suitable for someone with the status of Your Highness, if the sect elders find out and blame us, we cannot bear such responsibility, please Your Highness don¡¯t make it hard for us.¡±


    The handsome young man hummed when he heard what was said, but did not speak.


    While the Great Thief Hu Bugui sneered, ¡°Make it difficult for you? Haha, who are you, what does it has to do with us? That junior brother Xiao of yours is not only inexperienced and not know any better, on the basis of the tone that he spoke to the young emperor of Immortal God Emperor Sect, he should be killed over 1000 times. The rules of the Greater One Sect really are ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, what are you?¡± Xiao Yunlong, who had just admitted his mistake, had anger brewing inside him, and with nowhere to vent his rage. He glowered at Hu Bugui right away, his gaze seemingly as though he wanted to kill.


    In his opinion, in this odd job worker disciple area, apart from this handsome and elegant youngster that he could not berate because of his special identity, the other people that dared act so arrogant in front of him were stirring up trouble for the Greater One Sect. They were just simply seeking death.


    A handsome and elegant voice sounded, ¡°I''ll introduce you, this is older brother Hu Bugui, as for his name, I think you should have heard of him before.¡±


    These words had made Xiao Yunlong expression changed drastically, his face growing pale. His sword-like gaze before faded, his heart palpitating, lowering his head and unable to control the terrified feeling.


    The Zuo Li who had not yet spoken a word was also startled.


    This sloppy and evil man was the infamous Great Thief Hu Bugui?


    The 18 Great Thieves of Clear River Domain, each one of them was a fierce character that makes one have a change in expression at the mention of their name, especially this Hu Bugui, an existence that gives all the major forces a headache.


    How could this scoundrel have come to this place?


    Liu Shaji, upon seeing this scene, chuckled out loud, ¡°Haha, we still have a lot to talk about, it would kill the mood if we disperse now. How about we head up Greater One Peak together, find a place to continue to chat, what do you think?¡±


    Old Fish very excitedly nodded, ¡°Good, good idea, I also want to go up to see the Greater One Sect¡¯s eight peaks, especially the legendary Greater One Peak, haha.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was also nodding, ¡°Yes, sounds good, we can see further from above, enjoy an overview of the gathering storm.¡±


    The way these people spoke was as though they did not attach any importance to Han Qi and the others, treating as if Greater One Peak was their back garden.


    Xiao Yunlong and Zuo Li were gnashing their teeth with fury and fear of saying anything else. First putting aside Old Fish, Ye Qingyu and Liu Shaji, who they were not aware of their background yet, only one of the 18 Great Thieves Hu Bugui himself was terrifying enough. This reckless person that would do anything when mad. He was rumoured to have raided Nangong family¡¯s arsenal. Once enraged, the two of them could be easily crushed to death by this lunatic.


    Han Qi hastily agreed as soon as he heard this, ¡°If you guys are willing to accompany Your Highness, that would be great. This way please.¡±


    With that, he turned and led the way.


    After all, he was a man of hundred years; he had a quicker and sharper mind than Xiao Yunlong and Zuo Li, these two proud and spoiled straw bags.


    During the day, high level forces such as Nangong family and the Sky Demon Palace had also ascended Greater One Peak with a lot of followers, so the successor of Immortal God Emperor Sect was naturally eligible to bring five or six people up the peak, without needing to worry about being criticized.


    The handsome young man shook his head, smiling helplessly, ¡°All right, then let''s go together.¡±


    It was obvious that he did not look forward to the loud and lively atmosphere of the Greater One Peak.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This was Ye Qingyu¡¯s second time going up Greater One Peak.


    Coincidentally, the first time he was there, he was also accompanied by Han Qi.


    On the way up, Ye Qingyu had already figured out the background of the handsome and elegant youngster.


    The Immortal God Emperor Sect was once a martial imperial court of Clear River Domain. More than 5,000 years ago, its real name was Immortal God Court, its territory spanned across a wide area, and had almost unified the whole Clear River Domain. Immortal God Court had countless masters, profound foundation, and could be called the best in the world. It was a matchless man-led nation with a long history. Everyone was scared into submission, and in these long years, the rulers of Immortal God Court were all extremely wise and merciful to other races. It can be said that the fact that Clear River Domain was able to reach this level of civilization, Immortal God Court should claim the most credit. They also protected the living beings of Clear River Domain.


    Unfortunately, more than 5,000 years ago, the central gate of Clear River Domain opened, and suffered the invasion of other domain forces. The people of Clear River Domain were reduced to slavery and the entire domain fell into enemy hands.


    The Immortal God Court fought back with all their strength, paid a heavy price, and had almost collapsed, to only just force the enemies to retreat back to their domain. The domain agreed to form an alliance, and managed to persevered.


    After the war, Immortal God Court deteriorated, unable to maintain their rule. Many sects that had received protection from the imperial court took advantage of the chance to set up an independent regime. The reign of Immortal God Court came to an end. The final generation of Immortal God Emperor, watching the situation progress uncontrollably, finally declared his abdication and Immortal God Court changed its name to Immortal God Emperor Sect, continuing in the form of a sect. The Immortal God Court gave up on its former capital, and the clan moved to the faraway Weishui mountains, which was established in the ancient times, and basically lived in seclusion.


    To keep going resolutely despite knowing the task is impossible was a clever way of handling this matter. It had saved the bloodline and heritage of the Immortal God Court.


    The major forces that were fighting desperately for supremacy, in order to win the hearts of the public, finally all made a vow that they would never violate the Immortal God Emperor Sect, as well as that Immortal God Emperor Sect remains the nominal Lord of the domain. Its descendants were to be respected and protected by the great powers, and if any force dared to make things difficult for Immortal God Emperor Sect, they will suffer the joint attack of all the other powers.


    With such a background, Immortal God Emperor Sect was one of the most outstanding forces of Clear River Domain.


    Ever since 5,000 years ago, although there were only few descendants of Immortal God Emperor Sect that wandered Jianghu and they rarely participated in the major events of the domain, but their fame had never fallen.


    And as the successor of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, it was expected that the handsome and elegant youngster be well respected by the Greater One Sect.


    But thousands of years had passed, its former glory had been blown away by the wind and rain, its kindness and past had gradually been forgotten, and the Immortal God Emperor Sect had been accustomed to remaining low-key. Therefore, many large forces had gradually began to ignore the vow of the past. After all, in such a world, strength was all that matters. For example, people like Xiao Yunlong even dared to berate the descendant of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    Having known his background now, Ye Qingyu had some sympathy for the handsome young man.


    Eventually, the five people were settled at the relatively remote rear peak area.


    The Sword Storm meeting would occur in five days.


    In these few days, the five people had talked endlessly. Old Fish often told some astonishing views, as well as found a lot of shocking topics, but they all listened and discussed with keen interest, and even the handsome youngster was also greatly interested. These peaceful days went by quickly and happily.


    In the meantime, Ye Qingyu had looked for the opportunity to find Yu Xiaoxing several times already. Unfortunately such an opportunity did not come by.


    Day four.


    Early morning.


    Suddenly there was the arrival of uninvited guests, seemingly with ill intent, and was extremely arrogant and domineering, demanding to see the successor of Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 533 - The Enlightenment tea party invitation

    Chapter 533, The Enlightenment tea party invitation


    ¡°You are the successor to the Immortal God Emperor Sect?¡±


    The rear peak of Greater One Peak.


    The few well-dressed young people had a very arrogant and aggressive attitude, and wore a provocative smile, looking up and down the handsome young man.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu already knew that the name of the successor of Immortal God Emperor was Nan Tieyi.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    A smile curved over Nan Tieyi¡¯s face, his demeanor was calm, as it had been throughout this entire process.


    ¡°Haha, I heard that the Immortal God Emperor Sect ruled the world back then, and possesses some divine skills. Us brothers are very curious, so we naturally came to practice with you.¡± The young man who spoke was quite conceited. Between his eyebrows was a little flame mark, he had red hair and red brows, and was dressed in a beautiful red silk robe, his entire body exhibiting a piercing sharp word-like aura.


    ¡°Yes, Immortal God Emperor Sect is known as the best in the world, we don¡¯t agree so we want to compare ourselves against you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, yes, the former brilliance had passed, yet some people still use the title of the best sect in the world to show off...¡±


    These young men especially came by to challenge Nan Tieyi.


    Facing the aggressive opponents, Nan Tieyi remained calm as always. ¡°You may be mistaken. I have never said that Immortal God Emperor Sect is the best, and have not used this name to show off everywhere. You are right, the former brilliance is gone, it is nothing but a false reputation. I have never felt that there is anything worth praising.¡±


    The few youngsters stared at him blankly when they heard this.


    They evidently did not think that this young man would be so calm and tolerating despite them deliberately making things difficult, and even insulting his sect.


    After a long pause, the red flame youngster suddenly burst out laughing, ¡°I heard that since the loss of the ruling authority, Immortal God Emperor Sect has been living in seclusion and became extremely low-key. Oh, it seems that the rumours are not false, when your God Emperor abdicated, it was a wise decision, but so many years have past, yet you are always holed up in the Weishui Mountains, and had lost the heart to fight, becoming a cowardly turtle... A sect like that claims to be the Immortal God Emperor Sect? It is better to change the name to Immortal God turtle, hahaha!¡±


    The other young people, too, laughed with a contemptuous smile.


    But Nan Tieyi remained calm as ever, treating him with great forbearance and wearing a faint smile on his face, showing not a shred of anger.


    ¡°You little bastards, not only are you not grateful for the contribution of your elders, but your words are rude.¡± Liu Shaji couldn¡¯t stand watching any longer and scolded, ¡°Without Immortal God Court, Clear River Domain would have turned into a pile of ruins, and perhaps you would have become a slave of foreign domain forces. Would you have the chance to stand here and openly insult the saviours of Clear River Domain.¡±


    ¡°Saviours, haha, what a joke.¡± The red flame mark young man disdainfully laughed. ¡°Only the pedantic would be grateful to Immortal God Court. Without this imperial court back then, the alliance of major forces of Clear River Domain could have combated the invasion. Perhaps today, the Clear River Domain will be more powerful than it is now, and with the alliance of the domain, we might have a stronger right of speech, and not as it is now, relying on others for the air we breathe.¡±


    ¡°Ignorant children.¡± Hu Bugui sneered, his blade-like brows raised, eyes flashing with a trace of killing intent.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re that Great Thief, haha, what? Even here you still want to swagger about.¡± Another young man that radiated a faint golden pure light shot a glance at Hu Bugui, smiling coldly, ¡°The so-called 18 Great Thieves are nothing but 18 mad dogs that no one is willing to provoke, but you really think of yourself as a great figure? Do you really think that all the major sects are afraid of you? You really are too naive, I''ll break your spine sooner or later.¡±


    With these words, the scene was immediately filled with killing intent.


    Hu Bugui mischievously grinned, his clothes ballooning out in the absence of wind, like a fierce beast about to explode, forcing his way towards the youngster step by step.


    The young man seemed not the slightest bit afraid. The golden colour around him erupted, his imposing manner frantically rising, and the golden qi flame behind him was surging like the ocean, as he stared and smiled grimly at Hu Bugui.


    These people originally came to challenge the descendant of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, Nan Tieyi. Unexpectedly, they first started a fight with the Great Thief.


    Just at this moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Guys, quick, please stop, stay calm.¡±


    A hurried voice came.


    It was Han Qi that white haired, ruddy complexioned old fellow, hastily rushing over and shouting from afar.


    ¡°Young heroes, this is not a place to battle. Please endure for now, please respect the Greater One Sect.¡± Han Qi sounded a little breathless. ¡°This time my Master is personally hosting the Sword Storm meeting, it is a major event of the domain, I kindly ask you to extinguish your anger and give priority to the major event.¡±


    Hu Bugui did not even glance at Han Qi.


    But the young man with the surging golden light gave the words a little thought, then the golden flame behind gradually subsided, as he smiled coldly, ¡°The person surnamed Hu Hu, the time and place are not right today, I won¡¯t kill you for now. When the Sword Storm meeting begins, on the platform, in front of the world, do you dare battle against our Nangong family?¡±


    ¡°Haha, so it¡¯s the child of the Nangong family, no wonder he wants to challenge me. Hahaha, what? You want to redeem your Nangong family¡¯s face for having your arsenal robbed?¡± Hu Bugui sneered repeatedly. ¡° Fine, I accept, one battle, when I knock your teeth out on the Storm platform, you will go back to your Nangong family and cry again.¡±


    Han Qi wiped away the beads of sweat across his forehead, feeling slightly relieved.


    ¡°Gentlemen, harmony is precious.¡± He smiled and hurriedly separated the two groups of people.


    ¡°Nan Tieyi, when will the Immortal God Emperor Sect stop being huddling up like turtles? If you guys are that cowardly, might as well kill yourself, that would avoid making a fool out of yourself.¡± The young man with the flame mark looked right at the Successor of Immortal God Emperor Sect with contempt. ¡°At the Sword Storm meeting, I will personally challenge you, haha, at that time you cannot be a turtle any longer. If you are afraid of death, then get out of my sight.¡±


    After that, the several young people turned and left.


    Old Fish was grinning and watching happily all along, but his cross eyes were at a crooked angle and others thought he was looking elsewhere.


    Ye Qingyu could tell that these young people had very powerful backing, and each of them was also very strong, and should be the core-cultivated disciples of a major sect.


    And today, the matter of challenging Nan Tieyi was most likely not so simple as it looks on the surface.


    It was only until those young men were far away that Han Qi could really breathed a sigh of relief, turned towards Nan Tieyi, and said apologetically, ¡°Young emperor forgive me, I only just received the news, the current disciples of major sects are really spoiled, causing trouble all day long, they really are a headache.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Nan Tieyi had remained calm all along.


    Hu Bugui sneered out loud but did not speak.


    This Great Thief was well known to be simple and direct. If someone is pleasing to his eyes he would see them as a friend and treat them with absolute sincerity, that even if kicked in the butt he will not be mad. If there is someone that he does not like, even if they flatter and try to get close to him, he will never speak nicely to them.


    While Liu Shaji was smiling all this time, he had an unrestrained appearance, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Han Qi apologized repeatedly, before he turned around to leave he suddenly remembered something. Heook out a gold dragon stamped invitation card, and politely handed it to Nan Tieyi, ¡°Young emperor, this is the invitation card for tomorrow¡¯s Enlightenment Tea Party. The best medicine of our sect [Great Dao Sentient Flower] will bloom tomorrow at noon. This divine flower only blooms once every 50 years, its petals have marvelous effects. With one petal, one can understand the Great Dao. Master is specially hosting the Enlightenment Tea Party, inviting descendants of various sects to taste tea. It is also a rare opportunity to learn from each other. The descendants of Greater One Sect¡¯s eight peaks, as well as the descendants of Heaven Devastator Demon Sect and the young talents of Clear River Domain will appear.¡±


    Nan Tieyi looked at the gold dragon stamped invitation card, frowning slightly.


    Just as he was about to say something, Hu Bugui had already rushed forward to accept the invitation. ¡°I heard that Greater One Sect''s [Great Dao Sentient Flower] is a treasure of Clear River Domain. Perfect, I can go take a look. Hahaha, us five brothers have decided to attend this tea party.¡±


    Old Fish was furious when he heard him. ¡°Bandit leader are you stupid? What do you mean us five brothers?¡± He pointed at Ye Qingyu, ¡°This boy is my disciple, how can you mix up seniority?¡±


    Hu Bugui cast a contemptuous glance at him, ¡°Pfff, if you didn''t tell me I would have thought that Tian Huang is your master, he is more stable than you.¡±


    Old Fish man, ¡°...¡±


    Han Qi looked to Nan Tieyi.


    Nan Tieyi looked to Hu Bugui, asking, ¡°An invitation card can allow how many people to attend the tea party?¡±


    From these words, Han Qi immediately knew that this was considered as an acceptance from the young emperor. He finally was able to relax a little knowing that his task today had been completed. ¡°Exactly five, Young emperor can take these several friends with you.¡±


    ¡°That''s good, we''ll be on time tomorrow.¡± Nan Tieyi smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting until Han Qi was gone, Liu Shaji then very curiously took the gold dragon stamped invitation card, and carefully read the message inside.


    Regarding this so-called Enlightenment Tea Party, Ye Qingyu also had a little bit of interest, and there was no harm in going either.


    But the most important thing was that, just moments ago, he found that the Scarlet Demon Spider curse mark on his arm was unexpectedly emitting heat. This indicated that the Demon Spider race experts were moving closer to him and had determined his location, and would come over soon.


    ¡°The Demon Spider race had entered the Greater One Sect¡¯s controlled area, is it going to go into a war with Greater One Sect? Interesting... If properly planned, we might be able to drive away a tiger and swallow a wolf, and give a huge gift to Greater One Sect.¡±


    Ye Qingyu gradually formed a plan in his mind.


    It was also at this time that there was an unexpected movement in the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    After a long period of sleeping and hibernation, the silly dog Little Nine had finally awakened.


    And right after waking up, the good-for-nothing dog did something that infuriated Ye Qingyu.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 534 - Exploring Clear Lotus Peak late at nigh

    Chapter 534, Exploring Clear Lotus Peak late at night


    ¡°You good-for-nothing...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was almost speechless.


    The silly dog Little Nine, who had just awakened, was squatting on the ground with an endearingly silly and innocent look, head drooping low, like he had done something wrong.


    After awakening, Little Nine¡¯s body was much bigger than before. He was now probably the size of a normal five- or six-year-old puppy, and his forelimbs, which originally looked a bit handicapped and atrophic, seemed to have grown a lot. His originally white fur made him appear endearingly silly and cute, and a handsome dog. Unfortunately, the good-for-nothing dog was mostly burnt, charred, and even unburnt hairs were also fried up. At first glance he was like a stray dog in the street, his nose was crooked, his eyes were crossed, and his tongue hung from the left side of his mouth, as stiff as a rag.


    ¡°Before, when you stole other people''s stuff, I can barely tolerate it,¡± Ye Qingyu continued, ¡°Now you even eat my stuff. This is God-level Origin liquid, and also chaotic thunder liquid, you even would risk your life to eat them.¡±


    The silly dog Little Nine now looked as miserable as struck by lightning, because he had secretly drank the chaotic liquid in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] when he woke up.


    By the time Ye Qingyu had detected that there were lightning flashing and thunder rolling within the storage space of [Cloud Top Cauldron], he came to discover that this silly dog had already withstood the electric shock and braved the purple-blue lightning to take huge mouthfuls of the chaotic liquid. And before this, it was clear that the good-for-nothing dog had taken advantage of the fact that Ye Qingyu had not noticed to quietly drink over half a jar of God-level Origin liquid.


    ¡°Woof woof... just... woke... mouth... thirsty,¡± the crooked-nosed and crossed eyed dog guiltily explained.


    Ye Qingyu roared, ¡°Shut up, I don''t believe that you could not tell what that thing was, you clearly secretly ate my stuff... Do you know how many dogs like you I could have bought with what you''ve eaten?¡±


    ¡°Woof woof.¡± Silly dog Little Nine lowered his head. On the surface it seemed he was acknowledging his mistake, but deep inside there was an imposing manner that was saying ¡®I stole it what can you do about it¡¯.


    While this was happening, Old Fish, who had just circled round Little Nine a few times, his crossed eyes were flashing a glimmer of excitement, ¡°My good disciple, your words are not exactly right. Your stuff may not necessarily be able to buy you such a dog.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then immediately realized something, ¡°Old thing, did you notice something?¡±


    All along, Ye Qingyu had not figured out what kind of breed was silly dog Little Nine.


    Although that good-for-nothing thing was clearly a dog, but he still possessed many unbelievable abilities¡ª¡ªOf course, the most incredible thing was his amazing appetite. He could even instantly swallow a Dragon Ape. Therefore, Ye Qingyu was very curious about the real origin of this good-for-nothing dog.


    Old Fish was a knowledgeable person of millions of years ago, his vision and experience was extraordinary, so he must have noticed something.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly looked at him expectantly.


    Old Fish nodded very surely and said, ¡°Of course, I found something very important.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qingyu anxiously asked.


    Old Fish very definitely replied, ¡°I found that this dog is not normal.¡±


    ¡°Where is he not normal?¡±


    ¡°You stupid, he swallowed God-level Origin liquid and chaotic thunder liquid, he should have died from electric shock, but now only his nose is a little crooked and his eyes crossed, is that an ordinary dog? You had only fused with a few drops of chaotic thunder liquid, and were electrocuted to the point that you were half dead...¡± Old Fish pointed to the dog, ¡°Look at it, he has not suffered any injuries. His life force is surging, with abundant blood and qi, I can see that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he fully recovers... Damn it, this dog wouldn¡¯t have fused with the chaotic thunder liquid, right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°So you haven¡¯t figured out his origin and background?¡± Ye Qingyu fumed.


    Old Fish nodded, ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious, this dog is very unusual. Hahaha, if the Thunder and Lightning Emperor knows that half a barrel of his chaotic thunder liquid was drank by a dog like drinking water, and that he remained unharmed, he would surely be shocked as well.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    He felt that he was nearly fooled to death by this fish and this dog.


    Silly dog Little Nine was made to stand still until midnight as punishment.


    ¡°Have you realized your mistake?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°Woof woof, I know,¡± silly dog Little Nine agreeingly answered.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you realized your mistake, through this punishment, is there anything that you reflected on?¡± Ye Qingyu continued questioning.


    Silly dog Little Nine very honestly replied, ¡°There is.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, when I first woke up, I ate something, or just how would I have the strength to stand still as punishment.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ahahahaha, ahahaha... you¡¯re killing me.¡± Old Fish was listening in on the conversation in high spirits, and at this time he no longer could hold in his laughter. ¡°The best dog, the best owner, ahahaha... I''m really dying from laughter.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    A furtive human shadow and a furtive dog¡¯s shadow appeared on Greater One Peak.


    As the main peak of Greater One Sect¡¯s Eight Lotus Flower Peaks, and also the important place where the sect master resides, there were a variety of defensive measures on Greater One Peak, countless. In addition to experts keeping watch, there were many formations and a variety of alert facilities. It was clear that this was the most heavily guarded place of Greater One Sect, but this man and his dog, as though they had entered an unmanned territory, through the cover of the dim light of night, had actually avoided all sentry formations, strolled around Greater One Peak, and did a lot of things.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after awakening, your skills in breaking through formations, stealth and thievery, would improve so much. Imitating a dog and stealing chickens is absolutely your natural talent [TN note: skilled at thievery].¡± Ye Qingyu gasped in admiration.


    Before tonight, he had already made all sorts of preparations with Old Fish. Ye Qingyu was originally worried about how to set up these formation jade plates to a crucial location in advance. But now, with silly dog Little Nine, all problems seemed to be solved.


    Little Nine¡¯s ability had already begun to bloom when they were in Youyan Pass¡ª¡ªOnce, with Song Xiaojun, they wandered around the Pass Lord Lu Zhaoge¡¯s residence like it was their own back garden.


    ¡°I am a dog, stealing chickens is understandable. After all, chicken meat is tender and its skin is crispy and very delicious, but why would I imitate a dog?¡± Silly dog Little Nine said, deadpan, ¡°Master, your saying is not quite right.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and finish things up, then we can go to Lotus Flower Peak to find Xing''er.¡± Demon King Ye felt that after wakening, Little Nine¡¯s talent in retorting had upgraded greatly.


    ¡°Huh? That girl is also at Clear River Domain too?¡± Silly dog Little Nine was astounded. ¡°I had long thought that the flirting glances between you two are not normal, you two would not elope from Heaven Wasteland Domain, right? What happened during my long period of sleep? You two wouldn¡¯t have...¡± Here, his voice began to sound a little regretful. ¡°To tell the truth, Woof likes Song Xiaojun that overbearing and cold girl a little more, but since Master chose the more noble Crown Prince girl, then Woof can reluctantly accept it... But since two you have eloped, the Crown Prince girl won¡¯t have any noble identity. Master, what exactly is your plan?¡±


    Ye Qingyu, without a word, lifted the good-for-nothing dog by the scruff of his neck and covered his mouth.


    If he hadn¡¯t took a deep breath and controlled his emotions, Demon King Ye might have wrung the dog¡¯s neck.


    Having spent about half an hour to set up tricks all around the important locations of Greater One Peak, Ye Qingyu could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Such an arrangement was equal to having a certain backup plan. Even if the Greater One Sect tried to kill him, he didn¡¯t need to worry.


    While there was still time, Ye Qingyu and silly dog Little Nine set off in the direction of Clear Lotus Peak.


    Before the real Sword Storm meeting, Ye Qingyu must see Yu Xiaoxing first. At least to find out her current situation, and then explain some things to her, so that it would be much easier to cooperate and to prevent any unexpected things happening to Xiaoxing if a battle really started between him and Greater One Sect.


    These past few days in Greater One Peak, Ye Qingyu had asked Old Fish to find out the approximate direction and route to Clear Lotus Peak. Under the dim light of night, one dog and one man smoothly passed through a heavy defense and came to the Clear Lotus Peak.


    The lotus flower eight-petals peak were not far away from each other.


    The shape of Clear Lotus Peak extremely resembled an unbloomed lotus, surrounded by waterfall, like a ribbon of jade cascading down from the vault of Heaven, extremely beautiful. In the night there were thousands of stars sparkling, and Clear Lotus Peak was covered with an aquatic plant called Fragrant Blue Lotus, which was a kind of spiritual plant, which wasinherently feminine. For the female disciples that cultivated aquatic cultivation techniques, it had a wondrous use of enhancing the magical power, as well as having the beautiful reputation of ¡®Growing out of mud, the lotus blooms pure and untainted¡¯, thus Clear Lotus Peak was also subsequently named.


    Among the eight peaks of Greater One Sect, only Clear Lotus Peak was female disciples only.


    As soon as Ye Qingyu and silly dog set foot on Clear Lotus Peak, they could already smell a beautiful aroma.


    ¡°Woof, master, are you sure we''re looking for the Crown Prince girl instead of picking flowers? The time and place is a bit wrong.¡± The big-headed silly dog twitched his nose, somewhat excited.


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    He found it incredibly hard to speak the same language with the dog now.


    The Clear Lotus Peak was too huge.


    This lineage, plus the peak master Ji Qionghua, only had around 300 people. After all, in Greater One Sect, males dominated.


    But Ye Qingyu and silly dog had wandered around once and had searched the places that they should search, yet still could not find any trace of Yu Xiaoxing.


    ¡°How could that be? Could it be that Xing¡¯er had already left Greater One Sect?¡± Ye Qingyu sounded a bit anxious. ¡°Or could it be, she had already met with an accident?¡±


    Unwilling to accept it, he took the big headed silly dog around to search Clear Lotus Peak once more, yet still came to no success.


    ¡°The Crown Prince girl is certainly not here,¡± the big headed dog stated firmly. ¡°If she was, my nose would have found her within 10 miles... Of course, if you do not mind, Woof can take you around the peak once more, hehe, the colourful clothes I found are quite pretty.¡±


    Ye Qingyu said expressionless, ¡°Aren¡¯t those half-naked female disciples more pretty?¡±


    Big headed silly dog suddenly very excitedly exclaimed, ¡°Master you also think so? Woof thought that only Woof felt they¡¯re pretty.¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Ye Qingyu roared. ¡°We came to find someone, not to be a pervert.¡±


    He left Clear Lotus Peak with the silly dog.


    If he stayed any longer, he would directly be confirmed as a perverted demon, without anybody else framing him,


    Since Yu Xiaoxing was not on Clear Lotus Peak, then Ye Qingyu¡¯s top priority was to find this girl. Also... some plans needed to be changed.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 535 - Using powerful connection to intimidate people

    Chapter 535, Using powerful connections to intimidate people


    The Enlightenment Tea Party was held in the Enlightenment Tea Garden of the Greater One Peak.


    By the time Ye Qingyu, Nan Tieyi and others had arrived, the sun was hanging high in the sky and a gentle breeze was blowing. Having had their invitation checked, the five people were let in.


    The Greater One Sect disciple that was guarding the tea garden gate studied silly dog Little Nine for a moment, then finally did not say anything in the end and let him in.


    However, he did not know what sort of damage this momentary hesitation would bring to Greater One Sect¡¯s Enlightenment Tea Garden.


    As soon as they stepped through the door, Ye Qingyu could not help admiring out loud.


    ¡°Like a fairyland.¡±


    The Greater one Sect, after all, was the ruling sect of Clear River Domain, and as a result the scenery within the tea garden was spectacular, and the spiritual energy was plentiful, which was far beyond the imagination of Ye Qingyu. A winding river was flowing around the pavilions and rock gardens, spiritual fish wandering in the clear spring water, and cranes were gently crying on the divine trees. In the distance, 500 meters away from the ground, there were several formations flickering in the void, forming into one gigantic formation, which fully enveloped the about fifty or sixty mu (a unit of area that equals to one fifteenth of a hectare) of Enlightened Tea Garden. Not only had this altered the energy of this place,and locked in the yuan essence of the air, but it also sealed off the essential qi of the Divine tree¡¯s [Great Dao Sentient Flowers] to prevent it from escaping. More importantly, it provided a strong defence to stop people from sneaking into the tea garden and causing damage.


    Once they entered the Enlightenment Tea Garden, Ye Qingyu and the others were allowed to freely look around.


    There was still an hour before the tea party would be officially started.


    Those that received an invitation were all crystal figures of the younger generation of major sects, which were considered influential figures in Clear River Domain that had established a huge reputation. There were not only humans, but also other young experts of the major races.


    Ye Qingyu saw a few wolf headed demon clan experts not too far away, talking and laughing about something.


    It is worth mentioning that not all Demon Race experts will have the inherent characteristics of their race. Once their strength reached a certain degree, it was possible for them to completely transform into human form. There were many demon clan experts that had chosen to take the form of humans. After all, in the Ancient Age, the most powerful two races - Gods and demons, were human form. So throughout the long history, human form was regarded as a kind of noble and perfect form, and many demons¡¯ goal in life was to turn to human form.


    Of course, there were exceptions.


    Many Demon Races with strong pride, or perhaps some solitary Demon Race experts, will choose to maintain their own race form.


    In a way, this was a sign of extreme self-confidence.


    For example, the young experts of the spirit wolf clan that Ye Qingyu had just seen had deliberately retained some of the appearance of the Wolf clan.


    ¡°Senior sister, senior sister, quickly come see, this is the tea tree of the [Great Dao Sentient Flower]?¡±


    ¡°It must be, look, there are flower buds on the branches, it looks like it¡¯s going to bloom soon.¡±


    Over there came a clear and melodious conversation


    Several beautiful girls in violet muslin fabric dresses were jumping up and down in front of a jade-green tree that was at least twenty meters tall, chattering like skylarks.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze also stopped on the green jade-like giant tree.


    The tree looked thousands of years old, with an intertwined root network, the outer layer was mottled and seemed to have been through the great changes of the world. It was growing in the center of a crystal clear pond, and in the deep water of the pond were bright and fat spiritual fishes swimming about. The old branches were also intertwined, and on them were spiritual monkeys leaping from one branch to another. The leaves were not lush or flourishing, but each leaf was like a liquid, glistening under the sunlight. The dozens of branches at the treetop was covered with sparkling and translucent barks, but also on such branches were hundreds of fist-sized pale green flower buds that seemed like they would bloom at any second.


    ¡°So it''s the junior sisters of Hundred Spirits Sect. Yes, this is our Greater One Sect¡¯s [Great Dao Sentient Flower] tree, which only flowers once every fifty years. Today is precisely the day of flowering. In an hour, flowers will bloom and its aroma will fill the whole tea garden, like a fairyland.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded.


    It was the Greater One Sect disciple Xiao Yunlong.


    He had a smiling expression as he approached the beautiful young girls.


    ¡°Senior brother, you are?¡± among the Hundred Spirits Sect¡¯s female disciples, the tallest and most graceful figure said alertly to the man that was nearing them.


    Xiao Yunlong lifted his hands in a very natural and charming manner, cupped one hand in the other and replied, ¡°I am Greater One Sect¡¯s Greater One Peak¡¯s Xiao Yunlong, I pay respects to the junior sisters of Hundred Spirits Sect.¡±


    ¡°Oh, a distinguished disciple of Greater One Sect, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± The eldest senior sister felt slightly relieved, and bowed her head with a smile.


    Among the female disciples of Hundred Spirits Sect, she was the oldest, around 25 years old and radiated a very graceful aura. Her skin was fair and she had a very friendly appearance.


    And the other four were obviously younger junior sisters who had the same youthful and beautiful face. But one looked only 15 or 16 years old, dressed in a lavender long dress and had a beautiful sword hanging at her waist. Her body proportion was perfect, her facial features were delicate, and her skin was like white jade and seemed like it may break easily. She was exceptionally beautiful and tender even though she had not matured fully. Between her every frown and smile, there was a kind of captivating charm. She was a rare beauty, and the most eye-catching among them.


    As Xiao Yunlong was speaking, his gaze was already sweeping up and down this female disciple¡¯s body several times, unable to conceal his amazement.


    ¡°This little junior sister is...¡± he asked directly.


    The eldest senior sister¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint discontent. Xiao Yunlong¡¯s actions were very impolite and his interest was obviously lustful, but because she was afraid of his status, she politely introduced the girl. ¡°She is a direct lineage disciple that just joined. Junior sister Liu, come over to greet senior brother Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Hundred Spirits Sect¡¯s Liu Ruxin pays respects to senior brother Xiao.¡± The beautiful female disciple was a bit shy, like a startled skylark, hiding slightly behind the eldest senior sister as she was bowing.


    As soon as Xiao Yunlong heard this voice that resembled the sounds of nature, he suddenly felt all his bones going soft, his heart fluttering, as he was stepping forward, saying, ¡°junior sister Liu really is remarkably stunning. It¡¯s our first meeting, I have nothing with me to give to you, this jade pendant is something that I wear all the time. Please take this as a gift, junior sister Liu must accept it.¡±


    With that, allowing no refusal, he directly handed over a jade pendant of a pair of mandarin ducks.


    ¡°This...¡± Liu Ruxin, not expecting to have such a thing happening, hesitated for a moment then quickly drew back.


    Who insists on giving a present to a woman on their first meeting?


    But also an ambiguous jade carved with a pair of mandarin ducks?


    Such a frivolous move was basically flirting in disguise. Once Liu Ruxin accepted this piece of jade, the whole situation will change, all kinds of rumours would certainly spread out everywhere and someone would say that they have secretly gotten engaged.


    Within the depths of eldest senior sister¡¯s eyes, anger flashed across, but she was after all more experienced than the younger junior sisters, so she calmly stepped forward, keeping the little junior sister behind her, and said with a smile, ¡°Senior brother Xiao need not be so polite, we are from a small sect, we just came to this tea party to see. How could we dare accept senior brother Xiao¡¯s valuable gift, please take it back quickly.¡±


    The expression on Xiao Yunlong''s face abruptly changed, then almost immediately he gave a slight smile and did not take back the jade, ¡°I heard that Hundred Spirits Sect had been attacked by the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, and had suffered a heavy loss. Many female disciples have gone missing, your visit to Greater One Sect this time is to seek help. Haha, since it is to seek help, then we should be more closer, learn more about each other. This would help Greater One Sect to understand the situation and consider whether to send out battle reinforcements.¡±


    The eldest senior sister¡¯s complexion suddenly changed.


    In the Clear River Domain, the Hundred Spirits Sect was not considered a first-class sect, and adding to this it was a rare female only sect and its battle power was not the best. But because the sect disciples possessed extremely good medical skills and medical expertise, this was the main skill that was passed down to disciples. Many divine doctors had emerged in these thousands of years, who had treated several important figures of the major sects. So Hundred Spirits Sect was not only protected by many important sects of Clear River Domain, but also had the respect of many martial artists. Therefore the status of Hundred Spirits Sect was a little special.


    Unfortunately, ever since 300 years ago, the sudden death of the last divine doctor of Hundred Spirits Sect had led to the lose of some important medical skill books and secret techniques, which resulted in the level of medical skills of the Hundred Spirits Sect to decline drastically.


    This also directly put the special status of Hundred Spirits Sect in the whole Clear River Domain in jeopardy.


    Half a year ago, the Heaven Desire Demon Sect invaded the Hundred Spirits Sect and caused a large number of casualties.


    In this half a year, the Hundred Spirits Sect had suffered disastrous losses and some former allies had changed drastically from their normal behaviour. Only a few had lent a hand, but it was not enough to change the situation.


    The Hundred Spirits Sect did not initially receive an invitation to Greater One Sect¡¯s Sword Storm meeting. But later they used a Greater One divine plate to exchange for a place, and were reluctantly allowed onto Greater One Peak. And that Greater One divine plate was given to the Hundred Spirits Sect 600 years ago when a divine doctor of Hundred Spirits Sect saved a supreme elder of Greater One Sect.


    This time the sect master of Hundred Spirits Sect, Liu Yexing, personally came to Greater One Sect with several disciples to ask for help. Hearing that all the young elites of major sects would attend the Enlightenment Tea Party, Liu Yexing hoped that her disciples could get to know some successors of the influential sects, which would perhaps be of a little help in solving the crisis of Hundred Spirits Sect.


    This could be considered as a desperate remedy to save a hopeless situation.


    And as the oldest disciple of Liu Yexing, eldest senior sister naturally understood her Master¡¯s mind.


    Although the Greater One Sect disciples like Xiao Yunlong were very beneficial to make friends with, but for some reason, seeing Xiao Yunlong¡¯s pompous smile, eldest senior sister felt it was as disgusting as swallowing a dead mouse.


    Instinct told her that, this Greater One Sect disciple was definitely not a good person.


    However, for their sect...


    The eldest senior sister couldn¡¯t help feeling sorrowful.


    The female disciples of Hundred Spirit Sect, which one of them was not a proud and dignified natural beauty, but for their sect they had to smile obsequiously and use their feminine charms?


    ¡°Ruxin, since senior brother Xiao has such good intentions, then...¡± Eldest senior sister had a sorrowful look on her face as she had decided to make a compromise, but when she turned to see the timid and puzzled expression on the little junior sister¡¯s face, she could not continue.


    Xiao Yunlong complexion remained unchanged, smiling lightly, ¡°It seems that junior sisters are looking down on our Greater One Sect.¡±


    With this sentence, eldest senior sister¡¯s complexion suddenly changed once again.


    She knew that if she did not say yes today, then something bad would most likely happen.


    The thought of her master fretting over extra worries caused her to force a smile and was about to say something.


    But at this moment-----


    ¡°Damn worthless dog thing dares to use powerful connections to intimidate people here, use the power of Greater One Sect to frighten people here, what a joke,¡± a mocking voice came from the side.


    Then it was followed by an angry bark of a dog, ¡°Woof, thief, you can curse, but why do you have to mention the word dog? Woof won¡¯t allow this.¡±


    ¡°Ah ah? Don¡¯t bite, let go, I... I... ¡± the exasperated voice of Hu Bugui sounded. ¡°Brother Ye Ye Ye, quickly tell your dog to let go, ouch ouch...¡±


    The crowd stared speechlessly at them.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 536 - Ism not targeting him

    Chapter 536, I¡¯m not targeting him


    This unexpected change had drawn over a lot of people¡¯s attention. All eyes were looking over in the direction of the ancient tree.


    Little Nine was biting the heel of Hu Bugui, his throat producing a threatening low roar while the greatest thief of Clear River Domain, whose fame spreads far and wide, was very embarrassingly hopping up and down, struggling to fling the dog away.


    And that sentence that rebuked Xiao Yunlong obviously came from the mouth of Great Thief Hu Bugui.


    Xiao Yunlong¡¯s skin immediately flushed with embarrassment.


    Because only he knew that the reason he was qualified to enter this Enlightened Tea Garden was not because he had received recognition for his strength and aptitude, but because he was given the role of greeting visitors and showing them around. However, he had always been arrogant. Thinking that he was in the territory of his own sect and seeing that the several female disciples of Hundred Spirits Sect were naive and easy to bully, especially the stunningly beautiful Liu Ruxin, he came over to show his presence and conveniently get to know them.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s remark, like drawing blood with one prick, poked right into the heart of Xiao Yunlong.


    But at this moment, he recognized Hu Bugui. Facing the greatest thief of the domain, he indeed was a little afraid, and dared not give a retort.


    However, when Xiao Yunlong¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Qingyu who was laughing loudly at him, he flew into a rage out of humiliation and erupted, ¡°Who are you? Which sect are you from? How dare you infiltrate the Enlightenment Tea Party?¡±


    Xiao Yunlong thought he had found a push over.


    Because he vaguely remembered that, when he personally went to the odd job worker disciple area a few days ago to invite the Immortal God Emperor Sect¡¯s descendant Nan Tieyi, he had seen this thick browed and big eyed youngster. He also knew of the reason that he was allowed up Greater One Peak. Without Nan Tieyi this young emperor of the past, a trash fish like Ye Qingyu would never be allowed to enter Greater One Peak, or even into the Enlightened Tea Garden.


    Xiao Yunlong also guessed that this time, Ye Qingyu also relied on Nan Tieyi to get in.


    A trash fish like him, Xiao Yunlong thought he could absolutely provoke.


    Following this one sentence, suddenly all eyes shifted to Ye Qingyu.


    The noise over at this side had aroused the attention of many people within Enlightenment Tea Garden.


    In the distance, the young disciple of the Nangong family had already appeared, and the flame-mark young man and his gang were also looking over at this direction from afar, laughing and pointing.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly.


    This Xiao Yunlong really is a cowardly idiot. He did not dare scold Hu Bugui, and instead directed all his rage onto me?


    Under the watchful gaze of countless eyes, Ye Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°Which sect I am in is none of your business, move aside, do not hinder my view of admiring the flowers and understanding the Dao.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Yunlong heard these words, he was stumped, an expression of disbelief crossing his face.


    ¡°You... little trash, how dare you talk to me like that? Trash you want to die?¡± His face flushed like a pig''s liver, so gloomy that they were almost leaking out water. In front of so many people, he was ridiculed by a trash fish that was only worthy of being in the odd job worker disciple area. The fury within Xiao Yunlong¡¯s heart had almost drowned his last trace of reasoning ability.


    He still had not recognized that the thick browed and big eyed youngster was the former Ye Qingyu.


    And Ye Qingyu was clearly aware of this.


    Before, he was a little bit worried that Xiao Yunlong may see through his identity. After all, when that trash chased after him that day he had summoned the [Greater One Dispersing Light Sword] and very soon after found his whereabouts, so Ye Qingyu thought that he had mastered some sort of secret technique, but now it seems that... Ye Qingyu might have been too paranoid. What happened that day was probably just a coincidence.


    ¡°As the host, you insulted the guests like this. The Greater One Sect disciples really have an extraordinary style. You¡¯re not even worthy of being trash.¡± Ye Qingyu sneered coldly, showing no weakness and not at all taking Xiao Yunlong¡¯s words to heart.


    The purpose of ascending Greater One Peak this time was to create a disturbance. Now that everything was in place, he was not at all afraid of causing conflict.


    But the female disciples of Hundred Spirits Sect did not know about this.


    Seeing that a dispute had been caused because of them, the eldest senior sister and junior sisters all felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°Gongzi, please calm down, it¡¯s a small matter, do not spoil your relationship, quickly please leave.¡± Eldest senior sister hurriedly came over to persuade Ye Qingyu.


    For some reason, compared with the overbearing and arrogant Xiao Yunlong, she felt that Ye Qingyu was much easier to speak to. Additionally, Ye Qingyu¡¯s clothing and jewellery were very ordinary and not at all like a successor of a super powerful sect. Rather, he was dressed like a servant. Perhaps it was owing to his not very high status, when she was speaking to him she was furtively winking, motioning Ye Qingyu to not get into a conflict with a Greater One Sect disciple, to avoid being at a disadvantage.


    This eldest senior sister was also kind-hearted.


    ¡°Hahaha, Gongzi? What kind of Gongzi is he? You may not know that this little trash is a trash fish that should belong at the foot of the mountain. If it was not because of Immortal God Emperor Sect¡¯s young emperor, he would not even be allowed onto the Greater One Peak, yet he dares act impudently and deliberately disrupted the Enlightenment Tea Party. Don¡¯t you think of leaving here today,¡± Xiao Yunlong said with a mocking laugh.


    He thought that he had uncovered Ye Qingyu¡¯s background.


    The moment the other people heard Xiao Yunlong¡¯s words, they had lost interest straight away.


    Many people had thought that the fact that this thick browed and big eyed youngster dared to act so arrogantly and dared to face up to a Greater One Sect disciple was because he was a successor of some super famous sect, which would have been an exciting fight for them to watch, but he was actually from such an unremarkable background. It seemed that this young man¡¯s arrogance was nothing but an ignorant and stupid behaviour.


    Many of the gazes that were casted on Ye Qingyu had already contained an undisguised sympathy.


    But as soon as Old Fish heard Xiao Yunlong¡¯s remarks, he could not help getting involved. ¡°Small trash fish? What bullshit, he is the successor of the best sect, the Thunder and Lightning Sect, in the great wide world. He has a superior status and a noble identity, you little thing is the trash fish of Greater One Sect, what rights do you have to speak to my disciple...¡±


    Thunder and Lightning Sect?


    What kind of sect was that?


    He had never heard of it.


    How could there be such a sect in this universe, within the alliance of domains?


    There were more and more onlookers gathering around, their eyes sweeping back and forth between cross-eyed Old Fish and thick browed, big eyed Ye Qingyu, beginning to suspect the fact that this youngster really had an impressive background?


    The situation suddenly became interesting.


    At this moment, the other Greater One Sect disciples in Enlightenment Tea Garden also received the news and came darting over.


    In order to ensure that the Enlightened Tea Party would smoothly progress, the Greater One Sect, as the host, had of course selected a lot of young elite disciples of the sect to attend the tea party. This was firstly to maintain order, and secondly to show the power of the younger generation in the sect, so within moments numerous Greater One Sect young disciples had already gathered around Xiao Yunlong.


    As well as two middle-aged men clad in the silver elder battle robe of Greater One Sect.


    These were two Elders with real power in the inner sect.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± An elder in silver robe slowly walked over, casting a stern glance over Ye Qingyu and the others, then his eyes fell on Xiao Yunlong as he asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Reporting to Elder Xie, this kid¡¯s status is lowly, he is sneaking around with bad intentions. He for some reason had infiltrated the tea garden and is deliberately being disruptive, I tried to persuade him, but not only did he not listen, he arrogantly insulted disciple as a trash.¡± Xiao Yunlong, in front of these two powerful elders, was no longer arrogant and wilful, and respectfully answered.


    But his words were obviously to shirk responsibility and to plant the blame on Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°That''s not it, Elder Xie, this Gongzi made an unintentional mistake...¡± Eldest senior sister knew that things were going to be bad.


    In her opinion, Ye Qingyu, who got involved because of them, was considered a pitiful person. And although he was reckless and stupid, this was not a crime that should be punished with death. If he really was accused of deliberately being disruptive and insulting Greater One Sect disciples, then given the way that Greater One Sect usually handles matters these years, he most likely would be killed tragically.


    The eldest senior sister attempted to explain.


    But Elder Xie did not give her any opportunity to explain.


    Without even glancing once at the eldest senior sister, Elder Xie casually waved his hand dismissively.


    The eldest senior sister¡¯s words stopped short.


    She felt a heavy pressure and majesty from this Elder Xie, who evidently did not want her to continue.


    She was afraid to speak.


    Her status was not enough for her to speak in front of a person like Elder Xie.


    For the several thousand sisters of Hundred Spirits Sect, she knew that, at this time, the best choice was to shut up.


    As for the youngster...


    Sigh.


    Eldest senior sister looked over at Ye Qingyu with a guilty look on her face.


    And the others, at this time, also could tell that the truth was not important, everything was determined by status.


    Since the young man was only a small trash fish, then the punishment of this youngster would not only solve the small confusion, but also highlight the majesty of Greater One Sect. This was clearly the best choice.


    What kind of person should do what kind of thing and say what kind of words, this was the way to survive in this chaotic world.


    This youngster was from a lowly background, yet he dared publicly insult a Greater One Sect disciple under the eyes of many. This was basically looking for trouble, he can¡¯t blame other people.


    As expected----


    ¡°You said he is a trash?¡± ¡°


    Elder Xie looked at Ye Qingyu, his eyes were like knives and his voice contained an unbearable majesty.


    Xiao Yunlong smiled proudly on one side, and then cast a slightly provocative and threatening side glance at the girls of Hundred Spirits Sect.


    The young girls¡¯ expression of choking back their anger instead of speaking out was very enjoyable to him.


    At this moment, all eyes were fixed on Ye Qingyu.


    But the scene of the youngster shivering with fright did not appear.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say he is a trash,¡± Ye Qingyu righteously denied flatly.


    ¡°You... How dare you deny it?¡± Xiao Yunlong fumed, ¡°You just said it, little trash, weren¡¯t you very arrogant before? You¡¯re afraid of admitting now.¡±


    Elder Xie eyed Ye Qingyu with a sword-like glare.


    He was beginning to lose his patience. He had wasted so much time on such a small matter and on a little trash fish that somehow got into the garden. This matter had exceeded his tolerance limit. Wouldn¡¯t this matter make the other major sects and forces laugh at them?


    But just as Elder Xie was about to make a decision without knowing who was right or wrong---


    Ye Qingyu said some more earth-shattering words.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean he is a trash,¡± Ye Qingyu explained with an unprecedented sincerity and seriousness, like he was defending himself. ¡°That was not what I meant, he just misunderstood... I meant to say that...¡±


    Ye Qingyu took a little pause here, before he continued with every single word loud and clear, ¡°I am not targeting him only, I also did not say that only he is a trash... forgive me for being honest, most of your Greater One Sect disciples are trash.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 537 - The thunder roars loudly, but little rain falls

    Chapter 537, The thunder roars loudly, but little rain falls


    Silence.


    A deathly silence.


    Cold.


    An icy coldness.


    Under the warm sun, in the fairyland-like Enlightenment Tea Garden, the atmosphere suddenly seemed to have solidified, becoming unprecedentedly strange.


    Everyone¡¯s faces was full of complex expressions.


    The people who were around to watch, the successor of the Nangong family and the flame-mark young man, as well as many young elites of large forces and major sects. All their faces were crossed with a look of disbelief, some people even subconsciously cleaned their ears with their finger, thinking that they had misheard.


    The eldest senior sister of the Hundred Spirits Sect was she was struck by lightning, standing there, staring dumbfounded.


    The several female disciples behind her also had their mouths wide open, gasping in surprise, revealing a cute and endearingly silly expression.


    It was only the stunning female disciple called Liu Ruxin, whose eyes were sparkling with a gleam of light, who was staring straight at Ye Qingyu.


    The expression on Xiao Yunlong¡¯s face seemed to have solidified.


    Elder Xie was more inexplicably shocked.


    Previously, in the face of this superior elder, everyone were guessing how this low-level youngster would respond. Someone guessed that he would weep bitterly and apologize, someone guessed that he would continue pretending to be fierce while cowering inside, someone guessed that he would try to explain himself, and someone guessed that he would clench his teeth and not say a single word...


    But absolutely no one guessed that this youngster would, with such a calm and smiling expression, say such shocking words.


    Great Thief Hu Bugui was suddenly laughing out wildly.


    Liu Shaji also applauded, ¡°Wonderful, wonderful, haha, forgive me for being honest, hahaha, a good forgive me for being honest!¡±


    Old Fishalso burst out laughing.


    He really was more and more fond of this punk.


    It really was not a waste for this boy to have the Dao scripture that the Thunder and Lightning Emperor left behind.


    The shrill laughter and ear-piercing applause finally awakened everyone that were in a long state of silence and shock.


    Under the furious gaze of the Greater One Sect disciples, Elder Xie did not bother saying another word and directly stretched out his hand. A tyrannical force of yuan qi rushed forth, and a red fire-like giant yuan qi palm, shrouded in a dense formation light beam, bright and dazzling, was directly pressing down above Ye Qingyu¡¯s head.


    He planned to crush this youngster into ashes.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, raising his hand into the air.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of a lightning arc.


    A very fine, thin, purple light arc of the length of a finger, like a sprite who was not familiar with the world, leaped up briskly, flying out of his fingertips, and stabbed the giant palm of yuan qi.


    It was like a matchstick stabbing into a huge door that was collapsing.


    Under the watchful gazes, the yuan qi hand was pierced directly.


    That moment, the purple lightning arc erupted suddenly, turning from one to thousands. In the midst of the popping and crackling sounds, the red yuan qi palm, like a piece of thin ice dropped into lava, sizzled and turned into nothingness.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and waved his hand under a countless number of shocked gazes.


    The purple lightning arc transformed back into one, and like an obedient purple elf, returned to his palm, fusing into his fingertips.


    ¡°It seems that I was wrong, Greater One Sect not only have trash disciples,¡± Ye Qingyu gently moved about his fingers and brazenly smiled, ¡°There are trash elders too. Do you really think I¡¯m a fool, would I stand up to let you kill me?¡±


    This Elder Xie was probably at the pinnacle of Heaven Ascension stage.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current cultivation, coupled with the power of the chaotic thunder liquid within his body, he was not afraid of him.


    More importantly, he had many backup plans.


    If this so-called Elder Xie really wanted to do whatever it takes to kill him, then Ye Qingyu also wouldn¡¯t mind giving Greater One Sect a little trouble.


    The result had evidently shaken everything to the core.


    Especially the fact that the frightening power that was contained within the red yuan qi palm was unexpectedly disintegrated by this thick browed and big eyed youngster in such an effortless manner. This fact alone had made them all fearful. Elder Xie¡¯s strength was not the strongest, but when they put themselves in Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoes, they most likely would not have been able to disintegrated that palm strike so easily. They now had a whole new level of respect for Ye Qingyu.


    A lot of people immediately realized that Ye Qingyu was definitely not as bad as Xiao Yunlong said.


    Would a nameless trash fish be able to dissipate such a violent attack while laughing?


    Especially the purple lightning arc, which had only just swept past, but the people that were present today were experts among experts that possessed extraordinary eyesight. They could instantly sense the terrifying power contained within the little purple lightning arc. It was not an ordinary lightning power, there was a destructive force.


    And the fact that Ye Qingyu was talking and laughing as though nothing had happened. It made the people who originally only had the mentality of coming to watch an exciting scene suddenly realized that this little conflict may not have been so simple as it looked on the surface.


    And Elder Xie who was in a furious rage, after witnessing the purple lightning arc, his complexion instantly changed repeatedly.


    If the other people had begun to fell fearful from just seeing the purple lightning arc, then him, who had personally experienced the power of the purple lightning arc, the panic inside would be much more clear.


    Yes, it was panic.


    When the purple lightning arc disintegrated his red flame palm print, he distinctly felt a terrifying power close to the world, like the power of a deity.


    Also in that moment, Elder Xie immediately realized that the youngster before him was not ordinary at all.


    At least he should not have stepped out and so actively provoked such an existence.


    Turning his head around to look at the dumbstruck Xiao Yunlong, Elder Xie wished he could slap this trash to death.


    He more or less recognized the majority of elite disciples of Greater One Peak. Xiao Yunlong¡¯s performance was very good when he just entered the sect and as a result was promoted very fast. And coupled with his background, he was quickly promoted to an elite disciple. But what he did not expect was that, once this elite disciple got into Floating Peak, he not only worsened and created a lot of trouble, this time he also dug a huge hole for him.


    Muttering to himself, Elder Xie was racking his brains on how to resolve the present embarrassing situation.


    Just then, the chubby Elder Chen, who had not spoken at all, suddenly opened his narrowed eyes, like nothing had happened. He laughed and said, ¡°Young people have a fiery temper, dare to say anything, really brave, it makes us group of old men envy, but it¡¯s almost time, Spiritual Master is arriving soon, everybody disperse, everybody disperse, hahaha...¡±


    Then he pulled the sour-faced Elder Xie, who did not know how to end the situation away, and did not glance back once.


    Such a change made almost all the people that gathered around to watch drop their eyeballs.


    What was this?


    The thunder roars loudly but little rain falls?


    The overbearing Elder Xie was pulled away like that?


    Ye Qingyu was also a bit surprised.


    But he immediately shook his head and smiled. Without saying anything, he turned around and picked the dog up by the scruff of his neck. It was only then that silly dog Little Nine released his bite on Hu Bugui¡¯s heel, but still fixed the Great Thief with an unfriendly stare and said threateningly, ¡°Woof, thief, be careful of what you say, do not anger us dogs...¡±


    Hu Bugui looked at the two teeth marks on his heels, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    He had lived for so long and had moved unhindered throughout Clear River Domain, when had he not radiated an awe-inspiring presence. But today he was bitten by a dog to the point of almost bleeding. If this matter spreads out, his reputation would definitely be tarnished.


    At this time, the majority of the crowd had dispersed.


    Although many people looked at Ye Qingyu with a gaze full of curiosity, but there was only a few people that really came up to talk to him.


    After all, this was Greater One Sect, and Ye Qingyu had just insulted the core elite disciples and powerful elders of Greater One Sect.


    Even the eldest senior sister of Hundred Spirits Sect also only nodded and smiled at Ye Qingyu from afar, expressing her gratitude. Then with an apologetic look on her face, she turned around and hurried away from this place where one is apt to get into trouble. This was a sorrow of small sects, there were many things that they needed to consider and cannot do as they pleased.


    Ye Qingyu also understood, watching the young beautiful girls turning away, he also did not take it to heart.


    He did not know when but Xiao Yunlong and the other Greater One Sect disciples had left with their tails between their legs.


    But Ye Qingyu knew well that these guys would certainly be secretly keeping a close watch over him.


    With the passage of time, the figures in Enlightened Tea Garden gradually became more and more, of which the majority was young people of different places and sects, touring the garden and admiring flowers, or exchanging cultivation experience, or talk about travel experience, but it was also enjoyably harmonious.


    ¡°I think Brother Tian Huang you should be careful, Greater One Sect is overbearing in the way it handles matters, they will not let you off so easily,¡± Liu Shaji said gloatingly.


    Ye Qingyu at this moment had been completely relaxed. He shrugged his shoulder indifferently as he said, ¡°I hope they don¡¯t fret over trifles and leave me alone.¡±


    Hu Bugui very seriously looked at Ye Qingyu, breathing a long emotional sigh, ¡°Really, youngster, your arrogant and self-confident appearance are just like myself back then.¡±


    Old Fish also very agreeably nodded then finally said, ¡°Yes, to tell the truth, disciple, a million years ago I have seen many annoying arrogant geniuses like you. That style left a deep impression on everyone. After years, now their graves are most likely covered with grass... No, I don¡¯t think I can find their graves anywhere.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    Why do these guys all seem so untrustworthy?


    Only the calm and collected Nan Tieyi did not say a word, but from time to time glanced at Ye Qingyu, and within the depths of his peaceful eyes, there occasionally flashed a puzzled look. No one knew what he was thinking, and in the next period of time he appeared preoccupied with thoughts.


    After 10 minutes.


    The Enlightenment Tea Party had finally officially started.


    Greater One Sect¡¯s Spiritual Master, the Patriarch, appeared in the tea garden.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 538 - Ism in a bad mood, donst mess with me

    Chapter 538, I¡¯m in a bad mood don¡¯t mess with me


    As the host, as well as Clear River Domain¡¯s most influential martial arts authority, the Greater One Sect¡¯s spiritual master¡¯s importance was not light at all.


    His appearance had brought the crowd in Enlightened Tea Garden to a peak of excitement.


    Unfortunately, Ye Qingyu and the other people did not join in. They instead were waiting for flowers to bloom under an ancient Great Dao tree, and by the time they wandered over to the main area and found about this matter, the Greater One Sect¡¯s spiritual master had already left in a hurry.


    After all, this tea party had mainly just invited the younger generation of major sects and forces. For the Greater One Sect¡¯s spiritual master to appear already showed that he cared a lot about this tea party. It was impossible for him to stay for too long.


    Then the following entire afternoon belonged to the young people in the tea garden.


    According to Greater One Sect¡¯s previous words, each extraordinary talented youngster that was invited and attended the tea garden can receive a [Great Dao Sentient Flower].


    At midday, Ye Qingyu and the other four people also received their own [Great Dao Sentient Flower].


    But not one of the five people was satisfied.


    ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this just like getting rid of beggars?¡± Hu Bugui fumed.


    Because the divine flower that was given to him had only two petals. The stamen was missing and the Dao essence was damaged. It was obviously just a withered flower with no value at all.


    And the [Great Dao Sentient Flower] that Ye Qingyu, Liu Shaji and Old Fish received was also similar, a defective product among defective products.


    Only Nan Tieyi, the successor of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, because of his title of young emperor, barely received a complete divine flower. But it was incredibly small, and the Dao essence was also equally damaged.


    This was clearly not a coincidence.


    Someone was trying to embarrass them.


    ¡°Woof, are you still not satisfied? I didn¡¯t even get a piece of petal, okay?¡± Silly dog Little Nine was furious. After the enlargement of his body, his previous silly cuteness was gone and instead gained a fierce appearance. He said gritting his teeth, ¡°I, Woof, is going to make Greater One Sect realize their mistakes. I¡¯m going to steal all their things and dig up their ancestral graves.¡±


    Old Fish staggered, grumbling, ¡°I call myself I, the king, you little guy call yourself I, woof, what do you mean by that?¡±


    The angry silly dog Little Nine looked up at Old Fish, ¡°What?¡±


    Old Fish was about to say something, until he saw the two sets of teeth marks on the heel of Hu Bugui. He suddenly swallowed his saliva and his facial expression changed, saying with a smile, ¡°Alright, alright, I think it¡¯s fine. A similar name can show our deep friendship.¡±


    Ye Qingyu simply could not help admiring Old Fish¡¯s integrity.


    On the other side, Hu Bugui¡¯s eyes were twinkling, ¡°Little Nine, what you just said is a very good idea. Why don''t we make this big? Let¡¯s find a chance and empty out Greater One Sect''s armoury, hahaha.¡±


    These days, Hu Bugui had experienced some of Little Nine¡¯s ability, just like he had met someone that understood him. If it was not for the fact that Ye Qingyu was his friend, he would have kidnapped the dog already.


    If he had a dog like him, he would have turned the entire Clear River Domain inside out.


    When two young experts passed by and overheard this dialogue, they looked at them like they were monster idiots. They wanted to steal from Greater One Sect, these guys are that poor? Or were they really not afraid to die?


    So everyone avoided these guys like the plague.


    As they were walking, they could hear the noise and clamour of crowds of people gathered ahead.


    It looked very lively.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Qingyu and the others approached curiously.


    A large number of people were surrounding the ancient tree platform that Greater One Sect¡¯s spiritual master appeared before, where a large golden announcement was posted.


    Before even coming close to the notice, from the dialogues between the young talents, they had already found out about the content on the notice¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Greater One sect is going to put Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s demon girl on trial.¡±


    ¡°Demon Girl?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the companion of the perverted Demon Ye Qingyu. It is said that this demon girl and the perverted demon both came to Clear River Domain from a lower domain. In the beginning these two did not expose their evil nature. Greater One Sect pitied them and saw that the demon girl had good aptitude so they accepted her into Clear Lotus Peak. While the perverted demon had poor aptitude, but Greater One sect still allowed him to stay in the odd job worker disciple area at the foothills. Unexpectedly, these two lower domain demons were not only ungrateful to Greater One Sect and did not change their evil nature, they brought disaster to Greater One Sect. They really deserve to die.¡±


    ¡°Is there really such a thing?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? This Greater One divine announcement had written clearly, sigh, these two roots of the trouble are both from Heaven Wasteland Domain. They show no humanity to others. Could it be that in this lower domain of Heaven Wasteland Domain, there are only such evil demons?¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to ask, it must be so. I heard that the reason Greater One Sect discovered Heaven Wasteland Domain was because there were disciples that accidentally strayed into it during the training in Heavenly Gate. And in the end they suffered disastrous losses, harmed by the demons of the lower domain, and only a few managed to escape. Unfortunately, they did not note down the space-time coordinates of Heaven Wasteland Domain. The reason that Greater One Sect is hosting the Sword Storm meeting must be to elect a leader to lead the major sects of our Clear River Domain to invade Heaven Wasteland Domain and eliminate those lower domain troubles.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also heard that the Greater One Sect had questioned that lower domain demon girl via torture. Unfortunately, this demon girl has been very tight-lipped. Adding to this, she has the imperial Qi on her body, so they could not search her spirit. The gathering of major sects and forces this time is to see if the major sects have any sacred weapons that could break the imperial qi on the demon girl and to search her spirit in order determine the space-time coordinates of the lower domain.¡±


    The crowd broke into clamorous discussion.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s complexion began to change as he listened.


    He instantly knew who the demon girl they was referring to was.


    He also understood why he could not find Yu Xiaoxing on Clear Lotus Peak.


    The words ¡®question via torture¡¯ made Ye Qingyu incredibly worried, upset, and furious. He almost, at the same time, exploded in wild rage, almost unable to control himself.


    It never occurred to him that Greater One Sect would do such a thing.


    It was clear that the commitment of taking her in as a disciple at the beginning was simply a trap.


    The reason Greater One Sect accepted Yu Xiaoxing as a disciple was just to know more secrets about Heaven Wasteland Domain from her. The upper level of Greater One Sect must have gathered a lot of information from those Greater One Sect disciples that came with them, and through this information, they made a judgment.


    Did he harm Xiaoxing instead?


    This idea flashed across Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    But he immediately shook his head.


    Because from the fact that Greater One Sect had spent so much energy to hold the so-called Storm Sword meeting, inviting so many sects, Demon Race and other forces, it was obvious that it was not because of his escape, but from the beginning, they had made various plans.


    If he had not been framed by Xiao Yunlong and fled, but temporarily stayed in the odd job worker disciple area, then he would have suffered the same fate as Yu Xiaoxing, arrested and questioned via torture, in order to gain more information about Heaven Wasteland Domain and to prepare for their invasion.


    Xiao Yunlong, in order to target the treasured objects on him, had impatiently set up a botched trap, which forced him to flee from Greater One Sect. This had, to some extent, helped him instead.


    If both him and Xiaoxing were controlled at the same time, then most likely that both of them would be in life-threatening danger now.


    It was precisely because of his sudden escape and disappearance that the only one who knew of the space-time coordinates and other secrets of Heaven Wasteland Domain was Xiaoxing only, so Greater One Sect would not kill her.


    Is this the mercy of fate?


    Ye Qingyu in this moment figured out a lot of answers.


    He trembled with rage.


    Greater One Sect was also a Human Race sect and in this great wide world, the Human Race was already so weak. If the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had not saved the Human Race several times before, it would have been wiped out long ago. But how could the Greater One Sect, who was also part of the Human Race, unite with Demon clans and other forces to invade a domain that was looked after by the Human Race?


    And to kill their own fellow citizen?


    Such a Human Race sect was simply rotten to the core.


    ¡°I hope you people do not go too far, otherwise, one day, I must destroy Greater One Sect''s line of inheritance.¡± Ye Qingyu vowed to himself, looking in the direction of the distant Great Hall of the Headmaster of Greater One Peak.


    But this was not the time to be annoyed.


    The most important thing now was to first find where Yu Xiaoxing was imprisoned, and to save her.


    Ye Qingyu forcibly suppressed his anger, carefully pondered for a while, squatted down, and softly said a few words in the ears of Little Nine.


    ¡°Then another three bowls of god-level yuan liquid.¡± The silly dog very shamelessly bargained with him.


    Ye Qingyu stared at the good-for-nothing dog, gritting his teeth, ¡°One bowl.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Silly dog saw that his master was in a bad mood and that the matter was important, so he dared not be mischievous again. He nodded in reply and then turned to leave, vanishing in the distance after passing a huge enlightened tea tree.


    ¡°Brother Tian Huang, what did you do with the dog?¡±Hu Bugui asked.


    ¡°To find someone,¡± Ye Qingyu mumbled. ¡°I have something to do, I will leave first.¡±


    Now, he had lost all interest in the Enlightened Tea Party, he just wanted to leave this tea garden and search the bottom of Greater One Sect to find Yu Xiaoxing.


    ¡°What bullshit Enlightened Tea Party, it¡¯s like a children¡¯s game, I don''t want to stay, leave, leave, we should all go.¡± Hu Bugui strolled around the entire garden, and still had a lack of interest and wanted to leave.


    The other three people agreed with him.


    The five people were ready to leave, when someone came directly over to stop them.


    ¡°It is him...¡± More than 10 Greater One Sect disciples blocked their path, and among them, Xiao Yunlong pointed to Ye Qingyu, gnashing his teeth, ¡°Shishu Liuyun, it is that little trash who said that most of our Greater One Sect disciples are rubbish.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± A young man in red flame armour, with a thoughtful expression on his face, shook his head and said, ¡°What''s going on? Has our Greater One Sect been too kind these years, anyone dares point their fingers at our Greater One Sect? Elder Xie, really, towards such maniacs, how could he let him go unpunished?¡±


    Ye Qingyu roughly also understood the other person¡¯s identity and purpose of coming. His complexion darkened a little, as he said, ¡°Get lost. I am now in a bad mood, if you don''t want to die, don¡¯t anger me.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 539 - Battle arena

    Chapter 539, Battle arena


    The Enlightened Tea Garden was neither big nor small. When a little movement happened over at one side, almost all the people of the whole tea garden would know.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s path was blocked. And since his responding attitude was arrogant, it immediately attracted the attention of all parties.


    The five people had once again become the focus of the crowd.


    There were people that recognized the young man in flame armour.


    ¡°It''s the successor of Greater One Sect¡¯s Great Hua Peak, Chen Shaohua. It is said that among the successors of the eight peaks, this person can be ranked in the top five, a very powerful figure.¡± Someone had a change of expression.


    ¡°So he is [Sword Leaves No Person] Chen Shaohua. These years this person has been constantly in the limelight. It is said that he had once challenged the headmasters of 20 sects in a row, and was not defeated once. Adding to this, he is cruel and merciless, and never leaves his opponent alive. Whoever is challenged by him would be restless like a thorn is on their back.¡±


    ¡°It looks like this Chen Shaohua is here to teach him a lesson. It¡¯s understandable, all the disciples and elders were called trash in this Enlightened Tea Garden. If he let such a maniac leave alive, then Greater One Sect would completely lose their face. Elder Xie did not wanted to be called bullying before so he did not teach this little guy of Thunder and Lightning Sect a lesson, now there are Greater One Sect disciples coming for him.¡±


    ¡°This is interesting, it seems that [Sword Leaves No Person] is here to challenge the boy of Thunder and Lightning Sect. Haha, I would like to see, see if that arrogant boy of Thunder and Lightning Sect can really survive under the sword of Chen Shaohua.¡±


    There were many that recognized Chen Shaohua.


    Those that attend this tea garden were all top crystal disciples of major sects and forces. Even if they had not met face to face before in the Jianghu of Clear River Domain, they should have heard of each other''s reputation.


    The young and vigorous people were all ambitious and self-confident. The occasion of enjoying tea and grasping the Dao before was obviously not something that these young people liked. If it was not for the attraction of [Great Dao Sentient Flower], there would not have been so many young talents coming today. But the present tense scene very quickly aroused the interest of all.


    More and more onlookers gathered around.


    ¡°Little thing, you are very crazy.¡± Chen Shaohua sneered, ¡°In Clear River Domain, we¡¯ve never had a person be able to leave safe and sound after insulting my Greater One Sect.¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave a sidelong glance, ¡°Do not pretend tough in front of me, look at the younger generation of Greater One Sect, they have no respect to seniority. Haha, Xiao Yunlong that fool, went over to you to fan the flames. You want to fight back your place, right? Don¡¯t waste time, what do you want. Let¡¯s settle it here, I am very busy.¡±


    Chen Shaohua was arrogant, but Ye Qingyu''s performance was much more arrogant that this successor of Great Huan Peak.


    Xiao Yunlong went green in the face.


    But he did not dare say a word.


    ¡°Good, good.¡± Chen Shaohua had a resentful smile across his face, ¡°It has been a very long time since I¡¯ve seen a stupid idiot like you, I¡¯ll take your head and hang it on the tea garden doorway for seven days and seven nights, as an apology to Greater One Sect from you... Come!¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    Behind, there were Greater One Sect disciples activating formations. Formation chains that were like a Phoenix¡¯s wing flickering and moving about in the void, ripples forming above the small lake, white pillars suddenly shooting up from under the water, and as the mist was building up there was an eight-sided floating battle arena forming above the small lake.


    ¡°Boy, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, on the battle arena, one relies on their own abilities. I...¡±


    Chen Shaohua pointed to the battle arena.


    But his words had not finished, when Ye Qingyu soared up, like a tremendous bird, heavily landing on the eight-sided floating battle arena with a loud thud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, come up to die.¡±


    Ye Qingyu disdainfully said.


    Chen Shaohua¡¯s face was suddenly embarrassed and gloomy.


    It never occurred to him that Ye Qingyu would play this move.


    He was the one who built the battle arena and he was the one to say such ruthless words first, but the kid of the Thunder and Lightning Sect did not play the usual cards, and instead jumped up onto the battle arena first and told him to come die. If he jumped up now, it really would seem like he is doing as he said and came to die.


    The people nearby also burst into gales of laughter.


    The successor of Thunder and Lightning Sect was so interesting.


    Chen Shaohua, with a fierce look on his face, hesitated for a moment, and then his body flashed and instantly appeared on the battle arena.


    The way he ascended the arena was more elegant than Ye Qingyu before.


    By this time, the lake had gathered nearly one hundred people.


    Great Thief Hu Bugui lowered his voice, quietly asking in the ears of Old Fish, ¡°Cross-eye, can your disciple do this, will he be killed? The Greater One Sect¡¯s [Sword Leaves No Person] Chen Shaohua is regarded as a merciless person. He should not be underestimated.¡±


    Old Fish glanced at Hu Bugui, saying disdainfully, ¡°You are afraid?¡±


    Hu Bugui grunted, ¡°I am reminding you, do not take the life of Little brother Tian Huang as a joke.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you are scared.¡± Old Fish immediately turned back round and continued to stare expectantly at the battle arena on the lake.


    Hu Bugui''s pair of sword-like brows were wildly raised.


    What do you mean I¡¯m scared?


    Does this cross-eyed fool not understand human language?


    ¡°Oh, yes, don¡¯t call me cross-eye in the future.¡± The Old Fish remembered something, and said very seriously, ¡°I must formally emphasize this once, I am double fish eye.¡±


    Both Hu Bugui¡¯s and Liu Shaji¡¯s face went expressionless at the same time, ¡°Double fish eye? What kind of eye is that?¡±


    The Old Fish simply ignored the two idiots, turned his head and began watching attentively at the fight on the eight-sided floating battle arena.


    Because the fight between Chen Shaohua and Ye Qingyu had begun.


    But the successor of Immortal God Emperor Sect, Nan Tieyi, who had rarely said a word, suddenly thoughtfully added, ¡°I really want to know.¡±


    ¡°Know what?¡± Liu Shaji and Hu Bugui asked in unison.


    Nan Tieyi slightly smiled, ¡°Double fish eye is actually a different way of saying cross-eyed.¡±


    Pfff.


    Old Fish, Hu Bugui and Liu Shaji had almost all collapsed.


    They did not expect a person like Nan Tieyi to suddenly say such a bad joke.


    ¡­¡­


    On the eight-sided floating battle arena.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh.


    Sword qi were filling the air, and the bright-as-fragile-silver sword light suddenly formed a dense network in the void.


    [Sword Leaves No Person], Chen Shaohua''s nickname has the word sword, so his attainments in swordsmanship was indeed commendable. There was no sword in his hands, but at whichever place he was thinking of, there was a biting cold sword light and thick layers of cold air. In the void there was an invisible sword light slashing across, like a knife slicing butter, cutting the air, creating blasts of air visible to the naked eye.


    Frosty cold sword light had almost enveloped the whole battle arena.


    Ye Qingyu was shifting about in the sword light.


    Although he had not been attacked by the sword light, he was already looking troubled.


    ¡°Wait... Wait a minute... Wait a minute.¡± He jumped up and down, shouting loudly.


    Chen Shaohua''s mouth was curved in a cold smile, his mind went quiet for a moment, and the limitless sword qi vanished. He said in a mocking tone, ¡°What? Are you scared? It''s too late.¡±


    Ye Qingyu snorted, ¡°Who would be afraid of you. Although our Thunder and Lightning Sect has a long tradition, but because we have not been in Jianghu for a long time, so I came unprepared and did not take our sect¡¯s battle armour...¡± he said while undressing, taking off his upper body clothes, revealing his well built muscles that were like carved jade stones, radiating a dazzling beauty.


    This scene, made all spectators a little confused.


    What is this?


    Trying to stall for time?


    Or is he going to take off his clothes and fight?


    Among the crowd, there were quite a lot of young women experts.


    Upon seeing this scene, the young girls were all blushing.


    The sisters of the Hundred Spirits Sect were also there. They were concernedly watching the changes in the battle. Mentally, they were of course standing on the side of Ye Qingyu who had helped them before, but they dared not show this in the slightest. And when they saw that Demon King Ye took off his upper garment, they blushed shyly and dared not stare again.


    But for the girls, in that moment of shock, there was a kind of uncontrollable rush of excitement.


    Under the sun, dressed only in trousers and boots, and his upper body naked, the young man¡¯s proportions were almost perfect. There was a dazzling sense of beauty, his thick long hair dancing in the wind. He had thick brows and big eyes, a slender and well built body, like a Fiendgod, which, for many women, was almost an irresistible force, striking them in the chest.


    Not to mention females, at that moment of sunlight falling on his body, even some of the men of the major sects also revealed a look of jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll put my clothes to one side first so they are not destroyed. These are very expensive, you won¡¯t be able to replace them.¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to be in such a hurry at this moment.


    There was a mass of fire raging in his heart, but since he couldn¡¯t get away now then he thought he might as well make a scene and vent his anger on this Chen Shaohua.


    Chen Shaohua''s patience was much stronger than the average person.


    He waited until Ye Qingyu folded his clothes and threw it to Old Fish. Only then did he say coldly, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Ye Qingyu knew right away that his plan of infuriating the opponent would not succeed. The successor of Great Hua Peak after all cannot be underestimated.


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Ye Qingyu clenched his hand.


    Fighting spirit rose violently in him.


    Since the fortuitous encounter in the Moonlight Immortal Palace of the underground river, cultivating the power of chaotic thunder liquid, and his strength being brought to a higher level, Ye Qingyu needed a strong opponent to stimulate himself, for him to fully display all he had learnt¡ª¡ªonly through such blazing battle can he truly enhance his strength.


    Swoosh!


    The sword light was broken.


    Chen Shaohua operated his thoughts, and endless sword light rose again.


    The entire eight-sided floating battle arena was once again abruptly shrouded in penetrating cold sword light.


    The air above the battle arena seemed like it would be torn apart.


    There was a clamour of excitement.


    Anyone could tell that, compared to before, the Chen Shaohua at this moment really had the intention to kill. There was a heavy killing intent filling the air.


    ¡°Good timing.¡±


    Ye Qingyu roared, purple lightning surging within his eyes.


    In a split second, there was a thin mist-like purple light arc enveloping his body, like he was draped with a purple invisible armour. Without any signs of evading or hiding, he charged right into the sword light that was all across the sky.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s crazy?¡±


    ¡°This... he wants to die.¡±


    The crowd exclaimed out loud.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 540 - White Lotus Immortal Sword

    Chapter 540, White Lotus Immortal Sword


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Chen Shaohua was also infuriated when he saw his opponent¡¯s frivolous move.


    His eyes flashed with heavy murderous intent.


    The sword qi in the void grew more and more fierce.


    But under the watchful gazes of all, watching Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands lightly tearing across the void, like ripping a cloth, destroying the dense network of sword qi, he was unharmed. Even though there were countless sword qi attacking his body, none could cut through that layer of thin mist-like purple light arc, and instead only slightly stirred up a layer of faint circular ripples.


    In the next moment, like greeting a monster of a storm, Ye Qingyu charged over to Chen Shaohua¡¯s body in large strides.


    Lunging forward in a bowing stance, a simple punching form.


    Ye Qingyu threw out his fist, slamming right at the successor of Great Hua Peak.


    ¡°Childish... defend!¡±


    Chen Shaohua said with a low, grim laugh.


    In an instant, countless sword qi seemed to have a spirit of his own. In the midst of the shattering sound of the air, it unfolded in front of him like a peacock spreading its tail feathers.


    The sword light, like a pure white lotus in full bloom, was beautiful to the extreme.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s fist, with no flashy actions, slammed right into the wall of millions of sword qi.


    Boom!


    Terrifyingly pure physical strength erupted like an avalanche.


    Chen Shaohua¡¯s face was suddenly filled with the colour of shock.


    Because that pure white lotus-like wall of sword qi had been unexpectedly destroyed by a physical punch in a split second.


    The shattered sword-qi, like flower petals crushed by violence, rapidly splattered in the void and withered away.


    And the physical punch was unstoppable, like a meteor streaking across the void. It continued thundering toward his chest.


    There was an insuppressible exclamation of surprise from the audience of the battle arena.


    The audience of the battle were all powerful descendants of major sects and forces. They naturally had an extraordinary vision, and were experts that had been through hundreds of battles, but never had they once seen someone cultivate such pure physical force to this extent. Each punch was not only an attack on the pure white lotus sword qi wall, but more like bombarding their hearts, causing them to be inwardly fearful.


    Especially Xiao Yunlong.


    The culprit, looking at the half-naked figure on the battle arena suddenly thought of another person.


    ¡°Such powerful physical strength... this guy, could it be that bastard from Heaven Wasteland Domain?¡±


    Xiao Yunlong had some suspicions.


    But he soon shook his head again.


    That little bastard, although he possessed such violent physical strength, but it is far from this level. The power of Shishu Chen¡¯s White Lotus Sword qi is much superior to that of [Greater one Dispersing Sword Light], but that successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect could so easily withstand its attacks. Such strength is much stronger than that little bastard of Heaven Wasteland Domain. It should not be that little bastard.


    But why were so many frightening guys that cultivated physical strength popping up lately?


    Was it the age of cultivating the body again?


    ¡­¡­


    On the eight-sided floating arena.


    ¡°Childish.¡±


    Chen Shaohua laughed grimly, his body evading Ye Qingyu¡¯s earth-shattering punch at lightning speed.


    The motion of his body was too quick that it far exceeded the limit that the naked eye could capture.


    Even some people did not see exactly how he avoided that punch.


    ¡°Even if you posses strength as strong as a dragon, what can you do? Under my sword skills, you¡¯re still just a stupid cow... Want to beat me? Haha, try hitting me first.¡±


    Chen Shaohua taunted.


    Once he effortlessly avoided Ye Qingyu¡¯s attack, his body slightly floated up to mid-air, 10 meters up from the arena, looking down like an immortal that rules the world, his imposing aura rising to a berserk level.


    In the midst of tinkling metallic sound, the layer upon layer of sword light around Chen Shaohua began to unfold, like a tremendously huge white lotus was blooming. It was extremely beautiful, it was like there were huge petals of sword light wrapped around him.


    ¡°[White Lotus Sword Attack].¡±


    His voice faded.


    Blades of white lotus sword qi descended from the void, cutting vertically, enveloping the whole arena.


    The scene at that split second was extremely gorgeous, like a dream.


    As long as one was within the area of the eight-sided floating arena, there was no way to avoid such an indiscriminate full coverage attack.


    Ye Qingyu stood straight on the battle arena, shouting loudly, ¡°Haha, is it? No matter how many thousands of moves you have, I can break them all! Want to beat me? Try breaking my defense first.¡±


    This time, he did not even dodge.


    The white lotus sword qi that filled the sky fell like the rain, attacking the body of Ye Qingyu, like raindrops pattering against a banana leave, producing a strange rhythmical sound.


    The thin as a piece of paper mist-like purple light arc spread across his whole body, easily blocking every attack of white lotus sword qi.


    Won¡¯t return despite slanting rain and skew wind.


    At this moment, all the spectators of this battle could not help but think of this poem.


    That shower of sword qi that was enough to kill a Heaven Ascension expert, for this Thunder and Lightning Sect successor, really was like slanting rain and skewed wind on a bright and beautiful morning. It did not have the slightest of threats, like a little scratch.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The eight-sided floating arena was bombarded by White lotus sword qi.


    The terrifying energy leisurely dispersed, and the whole arena that was bombarded with such destructive sword-like qi instantly fell apart, turning into ruins. And the pillars that supported the arena rumbled as they fractured in the middle and then collapsed, plunging into the lake. The formation chains that formed the arena shield had also completely crumbled, and the shattered formation marks withered and disappeared like a fallen petal.


    All this had declared to everyone the destructive power of [White Lotus Sword Attack].


    All except Ye Qingyu, who walked past the millions of sword attacks without the slightest of injuries.


    His feet exerted force on the ground, jumping up, avoiding the crushed rocks of the collapsing arena, and finally standing on the rippling water.


    Although he did not use his own internal power for fear of revealing his identity, but now that his body cultivation had reached this degree, he could completely control his body, including body weight, which could be heavy as an ancient sacred mountain or as light as a goose feather. The Ye Qingyu at this time, treading on the water, did not set off any waves, create any ripples, nor was affected by water vapour. His long and thick waist-length black hair was fluttering without wind, bolts of lightning were curling around his body, and his stance was relaxed and unrestrained.


    The atmosphere was as heavy as a mountain.


    The battle, at this moment, came to a momentary pause.


    There was an utter silence around the lake.


    As descendants of major sects and forces, the young people here all had their own pride and self-confidence, and could even be called conceited. But having witnessed such a battle, some people had already begun to reflect, if it was themselves, whether it is facing Chen Shaohua or the successor of Thunder and Lightning Sect Tian Huang, can they really withstand such terrifying attacks?


    Chen Shaohua was one of the successors of an ancient sect like Greater One Sect. It is understandable for him to have such magnificent and frightening strength.


    But this Thunder and Lightning Sect successor Tian Huang, where did this guy come from? He was so abnormal.


    Some people''s gazes had furtively shifted over to the cross-eyed Old Fish. The disciple is so formidable, then as his master, wouldn¡¯t he be more terrifying?


    With such thoughts, the more the people observed Old fish, the more astonished they were.


    Because they came to find that they could not sense any aura of power from Old Fish, as if he was an ordinary person.


    But everybody was very certain that, if they really treated the sect master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect as an ordinary person, then they really would be no different to a pig.


    ¡°Senior sister, he is very strong.¡± A female disciple of the Hundred Spirits Sect reached out her hand and poked the eldest senior sister, her beautiful eyes lighting up.


    The eldest senior sister of course knew who her junior sister was talking about.


    To tell the truth, she herself never had thought that this obscure successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect would be so strong. Eldest senior sister was of course aware of the fame and strength of [Sword Leaves No Person] Chen Shaohua, and his [White Lotus Sword Attack] was a well known killing attack that had resounded across hundreds of thousands of miles. Yet it could not even break through the defense of the Thunder and Lightning Sect successor...


    She was suddenly a little tempted.


    If they can¡¯t get support from Greater One Sect this time, maybe they could ask for help from the Thunder and Lightning Sect?


    And looking at the positions, Great Thief Hu Bugui and the young emperor of the Immortal God Emperor Sect seemed to have a good relationship with the Thunder and Lightning Sect. If Thunder and Lightning Sect agreed to help, then maybe these few may also lend a helping hand?


    It was also at this time that the little junior sister Liu Ruxin, who had not said much, quietly came over and asked, ¡°Eldest senior sister, perhaps we should talk to Master about the matter of Thunder and Lightning Sect.¡±


    The eldest senior sister astoundingly looked at the remarkably beautiful little junior sister, understanding her meaning.


    Her junior sister evidently held the same idea as her.


    ¡­¡­


    In midair above the lake.


    Chen Shaohua¡¯s face, was somewhat gloomy.


    He did not think that the successor of Thunder and Lightning Sect would be so difficult to deal with.


    What was the origin of that layer of light purple lightning arc, that it could possess such tremendous power and even his own [White Lotus Sword Attack] could not shake it in the slightest, and instead only stirred up several ripples. In the end he could not break the defense.


    Below.


    ¡°How about it? Dare to take a head-on attack?¡±


    Ye Qingyu said in an undisguised provocative tone.


    Chen Shaohua drew a deep breath in.


    ¡°Well, it wouldn''t hurt to take a head-on attack.¡± There was a hint of a mysterious smile on his face.


    He opened up his hands in front of his chest, palm flashing, and a delicate white lotus flower bloomed on his palm. As the petals opened up, Chen Shaohua made a grasping motion at the stamen of the flower, and then slowly raised his hand into the air. A silver sword, like being unsheathed, was slowly pulled out by him from the lotus flower.


    A strange and frightening power was fluctuating, spreading out from the sword body.


    With this sword in his hand, the imposing manner of Chen Shaohua was again frantically rising.


    If the power of the successor of Great Hua Peak was at the peak level of Heaven Ascension boundary, then at this moment, he had clearly broken through the Heaven Ascension boundary, stepping into a more incredible boundary.


    ¡°The last time I used the White Lotus Immortal Sword was five years ago.¡±


    Chen Shaohua muttered.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 541 - Amaze the world with a single move 1

    Chapter 542, Amaze the world with a single move


    The Great Hua Peak had three major treasured divine weapons, White Lotus Immortal Sword being one of them.


    This sword was once the most treasured weapon of White Lotus Sword Sect of Clear River Domain, before Greater One Sect destroyed White Lotus Sword Sect and broke into its armoury. The Sword Master of White Lotus Sword Sect, White Lotus Sword Saint, wielding the White Lotus Immortal Sword, battled against the headmaster of Greater One Sect at the battlefield of the peak of the ninth heaven and finally went missing, while the headmaster of Greater One Sect brought White Lotus Immortal Sword back to the sect. Basically, it can be concluded that the White Lotus Sword Saint had fallen.


    As a result, the White Lotus Sword Sect was destroyed, its mountain gate fell into enemy hands, and not even chickens or dogs were spared.


    Later, changes happened. The ancient book of sword techniques of White Lotus Sword Sect and the White Lotus Immortal Sword eventually belonged to the Great Hua Peak of Greater One Sect¡¯s eight peaks and became one of its secret techniques.


    Chen Shaohua, the successor of Great Hua Peak, was a genius that began cultivating sword skills from a young age. He quickly rose to fame and had several times performed meritorious services to Greater One Sect, so the White Lotus Immortal Sword was bestowed upon him.


    Armed with White Lotus Immortal Sword, Chen Shaohua had killed countless experts, and won the reputation of [Sword Leaves No Person].


    The last expert to fall before the White Lotus Immortal Sword was the Headmaster of Heaven Awakening Sect of Clear River Domain. As an expert of the older generation of Clear River Domain that had made a name for himself for hundreds of years, he failed to even withstand one sword attack from Chen Shaohua¡¯s White Lotus Immortal Sword.


    In the following five years, Chen Shaohua, as though invincible and lonely, had rarely used this divine weapon.


    At this time, as he drew the sword from the pure white lotus, and all gazes fell on the silver sword, everyone¡¯s faces quickly changed colour.


    ¡°Little Shishu Chen is using the White Lotus Immortal Sword?¡± Xiao Yunlong and other Greater One Sect disciples were all shocked.


    It was only an exchange of a few attacks before, yet Little Shishu had already felt the need to utilise his treasured weapon. Could he have already sensed that ordinary fighting skills were not enough to deal with the Thunder and Lightning Sect¡¯s successor?


    If so, just how terrifying was the successor to this Thunder and Lightning Sect?


    Thinking of when he was planning to teach this youngster a lesson soon after the Enlightened Tea Party stared, thinking of when Elder Xie wanted to kill this youngster, if they really had fought with him at that time, then even if they all attacked together, it would not be enough to defeat this youngster alone... This feeling was like he had just returned from the gates of hell. He had not realized that, at this moment, as he was unable to control his fear, his body was soaked with cold sweat.


    The others were all dumbstruck.


    The situation had developed to this stage. Even the many people that were lacking interest in this battle before, and were certain that the successor to Thunder and Lightning Sect would be killed in less than 5 moves, were also beginning to change their judgment.


    A lot of the geniuses that at first did not pay attention to this martial arts battle were finally alarmed, moving over to the lakeside.


    At this time, even a fool would realize that no matter what the end result of this battle was, as long as the Thunder and Lightning Sect successor remained alive, it meant that a new talent was born.


    A new young martial arts genius, through this one battle, will become famous.


    And the unknown Thunder and Lightning Sect would most likely amaze everyone.


    The young people that can appear in this tea garden were not ordinary people, and can be called genius experts in the whole Clear River Domain. therefore their vision was naturally extraordinary. In their view, with the imposing manner, imposing attitude and imposing spirit that the successor of Thunder and Lightning Sect displayed in this battle alone, he could be considered to as a master-level existence. Faintly, there was a potential of a top expert.


    The female disciples of Hundred Spirits Sect, at this moment, their beautiful eyes were glowing with excitement.


    Only the eldest senior sister and Liu Ruxin exchanged a glance with each other, seeming somewhat worried.


    Though they came to this Greater One Sect to ask for help, but for some reason, emotionally, they have been completely tilted to the side of the youngster of Thunder and Lightning Sect, so the two people were now very worried. Once Chen Shaohua used the famous White Lotus Immortal Sword, would the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect be able to withstand such a strike?


    A man dies just like a lamp being extinguished.


    If he died in this fight, all the attention that he had won before would be annihilated.


    On the other side, Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi finally had a look of surprise crossing their faces.Ò»


    Previously, they only felt that Old Fish and Ye Qingyu were a little difficult to see through, and found them interesting, so they became friends. Later, the more they chatted the more they realized they were like-minded, but they did not really think that the young Tian Huang would possess such unbelievable strength and able to force Chen Shaohua to use the White Lotus Immortal Sword. Among the younger generation of the whole Clear River Domain, there most likely would only be less than 20 people able to do so.


    In other words, the strength of Tian Huang was enough to be placed in the top 20 young geniuses of Clear River Domain.


    If he can take it further and beat Chen Shaohua, then...


    The result, even thinking about it, was exciting enough.


    But none of the people had noticed that the frivolous Liu Shaji had a very peculiar change of his expression.


    In fact, this change had existed the moment Chen Shaohua summoned the White Lotus Immortal Sword.


    Liu Shaji¡¯s eyes were slightly narrowed, his expression much more serious than before, his gaze that was fixed on that sword had a kind of extremely strange, deep meaning. In the depths of his eyes there was a glimmer of impulse flickering, but in the end he still maintained a strange silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Lake surface.


    Ye Qingyu saw the White Lotus Immortal Sword in Chen Shaohua¡¯s hand.


    On the silver sword blade of the silver lotus flower mouth shaft, he felt a slight threat.


    Chen Shaohua flicked the sword, and the sword blade faintly buzzed, like a bright white lotus was blooming, faint roars of a dragon and howls of a tiger emitting from the blade of the sword.


    Wielding the sword in his hand, Chen Shaohua was exuding a self-confident and invincible air.


    ¡°I will let you know what the true complete [White Lotus Sword Kill] is.¡± Chen Shaohua looked down at Ye Qingyu from a height, like he was looking at a dead man.


    The killing move of White Lotus Sword Sect, naturally needed the divine weapon [White Lotus Immortal Sword] to display its true power.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Chen Shaohua¡¯s face suddenly grew icy cold, his eyes shooting out and absorbing silver light, his voice biting cold and devoid of any emotions.


    Layers upon layers of silver sword shadow transformed out from his hands.


    Metallic noises, like that of metals scraping against each other, sounded. The White Lotus Immortal Sword, with a strange rhythm and speed, transformed into two, then three, and then into millions, unending, like a silver peacock spreading its endless tails. In the blink of the eye, above the lake, there was almost only silver sword shadows. The entire space had become an endless White Lotus sword domain.


    Swoosh!


    The first sword sound rang.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    Then the silver light that filled the sky shot out like a rainstorm.


    This scene was so shocking as the stars of the heavens being ignited and falling.


    And the location that Ye Qingyu was in right now was exactly the center of the destructive White Lotus Sword Rain.


    His figure, almost in that instant, was drowned by the sword rain.


    Under the sun, bright silver light occupied all sights.


    Even the geniuses by the lakeside also needed to completely activate yuan techniques to restore their eyesight, allowing them to see what was happening on the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Impossible?¡±


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    At that instant, there were exclamations of surprise from the lakeside.


    The geniuses from all different backgrounds, at this moment, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in unison.


    Among the female disciples of Hundred Spirits Sect, only the most powerful eldest senior sister could activate enough power to just be able to see through everything. In the infinite bright silver light domain, the blurred figure of the youngster with the naked perfect upper body greeting the sword rain with a fist. An unmatched fist strength and fist wind unexpectedly and forcibly exploded out of a vacuum zone, shattering the endless White Lotus sword shadows.


    Still as strong as before.


    Still as domineering as before.


    Xiao Yunlong, as well as other Greater One Sect disciples, whose cultivation was obviously inadequate, already did not know what was happening in the most central area of the battlefield. But from the exclamations and astonishment across the people¡¯s faces, they nevertheless captured some not so good news.


    The culprit Xiao Yunlong was so anxious like a feeling of impending doom.


    Things had developed to this extent, which far exceeded his initial expectation. He had created such a big disturbance, no matter what, he was certainly going to be punished by the sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu was deep in the strangulation of the endless White Lotus sword qi.


    Throwing out one punch after another.


    He could feel heat flowing around his body. His physical strength had been pushed to an unprecedented level.


    Chen Shaohua, who was clasping the White Lotus Immortal sword, brought him a great deal of pressure.


    But it was also under such pressure that Ye Qingyu¡¯s fighting spirit was completely ignited. He was situated in a rare excitement, a complete combat state. His painstaking cultivation at Underground Moonlight and Greater One Peak was like dry wood meeting a blazing fire, thoroughly catalysed.


    ¡°Hahaha, good, this is more like the successor of Great Hua Peak.¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed.


    In midair.


    Chen Shaohua''s complexion was unchanged. The internal energy within his body was blossoming endlessly, the White Lotus Immortal Sword growing brighter and brighter in his hands, like a transparent divine crystal, glowing with a chaotic immortal aura. His imposing aura was constantly rocketing as before, giving people the feeling that a spirit was lying dormant in the immortal sword, slowly awakening.


    The water inside the small lake had almost all evaporated.


    Around the lake, for some reason, there were new formation chains flickering. Mysterious powers were rising from the ground of the Enlightened Tea Garden, like wandering dragons circling the whole lake, forming a new energy shield and completely isolating the atmosphere of the battlefield, to prevent the aftermath of the destructive power from damaging the surrounding Enlightened Tea Garden and tea plantations.


    There were more and more people around the lake.


    Some old faces were beginning to appear among the crowd.


    It was obvious that news had spread, and many experts of the older generation also rushed over.


    Greater One Sect¡¯s Elder Xie and Elder Chen also appeared in the crowd, their faces twisted with astonishment and embarrassment.


    Beside the female disciples of Hundred Spirit Sect, there were a few more graceful and elegant middle-aged women. They were evidently the senior figures of Hundred Spirits Sect, and were led by a woman in a long verdant palace dress. She was beautiful and elegant, a jade hairpin on her hair that was rolled up in a bun, fair skin, and was clearly a rare beauty when she was young. She projected a natural dignity and power, and should be an important person of the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    A middle-aged woman was whispering to eldest senior sister and Liu Ruxin.


    Just at this moment¡ª¡ª


    On the battlefield.


    Boom!


    In the midst of the light noises, Ye Qingyu felt his chest slightly shaking.


    He knew that, it was the Thunder and Lightning protective power of the chaotic thunder liquid being destroyed by White Lotus Immortal Sword.


    The moonlight-like sword qi, the next moment, struck solidly at the body of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu gave a slight frown.


    A tremendous power interrupted the rhythm of his punch.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 542 - Amaze the world with a single move

    And the resulting chain reaction from thisS caused his fist strength and momentum to be completely severed, the White Lotus Sword rain battering his body.


    To this day, Ye Qingyu had only fused with three drops of the chaotic thunder liquid. Although the thunder liquid was cultivated by the Lightning and Thunder Emperor in the past, contained the power of chaos, but based on the number it was slightly too little. Under the bombardment of the White Lotus Immortal Sword¡¯s killing strikes, he could only support for about three or four breaths of time, before finally completely collapsing.


    The endless dazzling fatal sword qi was constantly pounding on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    His figure was instantly submerged and seemed to be strangled into ashes.


    The battle was coming to a close.


    ¡°He is also regarded as a genius, but unfortunately had to go against my Greater One Sect. Under the White Lotus Immortal Sword, he cannot escape from the fate of annihilation.¡±


    Chen Shaohua¡¯s sword paused slightly as he said aloud.


    The fact that he could withstand for such a long time under the White Lotus Immortal Sword, and was still so young, made him have a little admiration for the successor of Thunder and Lightning Sect.


    There were several loud sighs around the lake.


    A new talent was born, but unfortunately the person that he first challenged was too strong, and he was finally ended.


    If the descendant of the Thunder and Lightning Sect was not so impatient to challenge Chen Shaohua, but slowly honed his skills for a few years, he would have radiated a more dazzling brilliance.


    Unfortunately it was too late.


    The crowd began to disperse.


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Is this the power of the White Lotus Immortal Sword? That¡¯s too disappointing.¡±


    A slightly hoarse but very firm voice sounded out from the scattering silver brilliance.


    Then Ye Qingyu¡¯s blurred body, in the eyes of all, gradually became visible.


    By the lake, the disappointed sisters of the Hundred Spirits Sect instantly become alive and could barely contain their happiness.


    He did not die.


    He was alive.


    Under the endless fatal blows of the White Lotus sword qi, he had miraculously survived.


    There were numerous white marks across his body and some parts of his skin were broken, but there was only less than half a finger deep scars, and it had not even wounded his bones.


    At this moment, Xiao Yunlong¡¯s face had turned ashy, thoroughly petrified, and the evil expression on his face had frozen, a laughing and crying expression, like an ugly clown.


    Those pretentious and arrogant geniuses who had intended to leave suddenly stopped and looked back to the lake with an expression of astonishment and shock, not less than that of Xiao Yunlong. And what made everyone more flabbergasted was that his clothes, the silver trousers and the pair of white boots, surprisingly were not the slightest bit damaged, still fully covering his body.


    There was no cry of surprise.


    Because everyone was utterly stunned by such an unbelievable result, that their mind had gone blank, and their line of thought was a bit disconnected.


    A deathly silence.


    Even the experts of the older generation that came because of the news also revealed a look of disbelief.


    Almost in the minds of all, there was only the word ¡®impossible¡¯.


    In this world, besides the martial arts emperor, it was impossible for someone to defend against the White Lotus Immortal Sword with their physical body and not die. After all, it was a divine weapon.


    In the midst of all the consternation, the first one to react was Chen Shaohua.


    Seeing his opponent forcibly resisted his [White Lotus Sword Attack] and remain uninjured, he immediately realized that he was in trouble.


    As expected.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips curved into a proud smile, his scars began healing at a speed visible to the naked eye and in a flash there was not the slightest trace remaining. Standing on the bottom of the dried up lake, he slightly squat down and suddenly exerted force onto the ground. There was a loud bang, an explosion of air current, as though a hole had been blasted on the lake bottom, but his body was catapulted up like a fire meteor.


    His imposing manner at this moment was difficult to describe.


    His speed at this moment also could not be captured at all.


    As though a humanoid divine weapon, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was directly tearing the air, instantly coming to before Chen Shaohua.


    It was a fist as before.


    He threw out a punch.


    The clenched fist transformed into a dragon claw, the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] being silently activated, and shrouded by the strong light of the purple lightning. No one noticed such a change.


    The light within a radius of dozens of meters was distorted by this single punch.


    Chen Shaohua, even though he was a talented genius, under such a punch, also could not react in time.


    ¡°Che...¡±


    He wanted to condense his sword aura.


    But before his words had finished, before he had completed his sword hand seal, the fist had already reached in front of him.


    The White Lotus Immortal Sword was just in time as he subconsciously shielded his chest.


    And then he was... defeated!


    ¡°Uh... Pfff!¡±


    Chen Shaohua vomited out blood.


    An abundant and formidable force spread out through the White Lotus Immortal Sword body.


    Chen Shaohua could only feel that his body had been shattered by the power of a demon god, there was no room to fight back. He opened his mouth and gushed out arrows of blood, the tendon in his hand was fractured, the hand that was clasping the sword was almost shaken to blood and flesh, and he could no longer hold onto the White Lotus Immortal Sword, letting it shoot up into the sky...


    Chen Shaohua''s body, like a line-broken kite, dropped from the void.


    By the lake, a dragon-like figure soared, catching the falling and vomiting blood Chen Shaohua.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, with that strike, bounced up again, reaching out his hand and grasped the White Lotus Immortal Sword. Then with a thud, like a rock, he landed on the lakeside.


    Crash.


    The surrounding crowd scattered in the first moments.


    The vicious qi and invincible spirit all over Ye Qingyu had not dispersed, and if too close, would sense his explosive fighting spirit and crazy power.


    At this time, the gazes that looked at Ye Qingyu were completely different from those at the beginning of the Enlightenment Tea Party.


    No one dared to look at him with disdain.


    No one dared to think of him as a nobody.


    This one battle had completely proved everything.


    Strength was always the only criterion in the world.


    The crowd slowly dispersed.


    Under the support of a few Greater One Sect experts, [Sword Leaves No Person] Chen Shaohua appeared on the opposite side, pale and extremely weak.


    During a short duration of silence, he looked at Ye Qingyu with a complex gaze.


    His first defeat in decades was unexpectedly against a nobody.


    This made the arrogant him unable to accept the truth.


    But it was the truth.


    After a period of silence, Chen Shaohua gritted his teeth, ¡°Return the sword to me.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 543 - The Imposing attitude of an authority

    Chapter 543, The imposing attitude of an authority


    Return your sword?


    Ye Qingyu burst out laughing.


    Was that Chen Shaohua beaten stupid or something, he spoke such childish words.


    Ye Qingyu clasped the White Lotus Immortal Sword in one hand, gently running his finger across the sword body.


    A very subtle feeling.


    But he could clearly feel that the sword was indeed marvelous, containing a frightening power, like that of a deity.


    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu held a divine-level weapon, he couldn¡¯t help feeling slightly apprehensive.


    Such a weapon really was a slaughtering blade of heaven and earth.


    Even if one was unable to activate the true power within the White Lotus Immortal Sword, and was simply used as an ordinary weapon, an accomplished Bitter Sea expert wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand one sword strike and even divine iron would most likely be severed like mud.


    It was indeed a uniquely good sword.


    It was a pity that such a divine sword fell in the hands of Chen Shaohua.


    Although he cultivated in White Lotus Sword Sect¡¯s techniques, his inner yuan operates with Greater One Sect¡¯s mantra, so it was impure.


    And now, holding the divine sword in his hands, and comparing it to the spectacles of the battle before, Ye Qingyu vaguely felt that Chen Shaohua did not display the true power of this sword during their battle.


    Otherwise, he would not have only suffered physical injury.


    He flicked his finger and the White Lotus Sword body slightly shook.


    Buzz.


    Like a thread-like blade vibrating incessantly, producing melodious sounds of the growl of a tiger and roar of a dragon, it made one palpitate.


    Ye Qingyu carefully admired the sword and did not return the White Lotus Immortal Sword in the first moment.


    Opposite.


    Someone was already impatient.


    ¡°Why are you not returning the White Lotus Immortal Sword?¡± Among the crowd, Xiao Yunlong summoned up the courage to step out, clenched his teeth and shouted coldly, ¡°Little trash, you¡¯re not thinking of taking possession of our Greater One Sect¡¯s divine weapon, right?¡±


    He knew. He knew that he needed to do something to salvage the situation.


    Ye Qingyu shot a glance at that buffoon clown, and did not speak.


    ¡°Little friend, today you won. In our Human Race of Clear River Domain, there is another genius, this is something to celebrate.¡± A white-haired elder, who was supporting Chen Shaohua and should occupy a high position in Greater One Sect, said with an insincere smile, ¡°But young people should know how to handle a situation appropriately, you won the reputation, and that is enough. Don¡¯t be too greedy, and avoid making a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Pah, I don¡¯t want to hear from such a shameless old thing.¡± Hu Bugui came over in huge strides.


    The Great Thief stood at the side of Ye Qingyu, a ridiculing expression on his bearded face.


    ¡°A divine weapon should naturally be reserved for the capable, our Brother Tian Huang, since he has defeated this bullshit Great Hua Peak successor, then he is more capable than you, more worthy of possessing this sword. Haha, since it is a martial arts battle, then there should be some sort of reward, this broken sword, although ordinary, but reluctantly is worthy of my Brother Tian Huang. You have lost, yet still want it back, Pah Pah Pah, do you have any shame?¡±


    The white-haired expert¡¯s face was twisted in anger.


    But Chen Shaohua was more furious, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    If it was only injuries caused by pure physical strength, then with Chen Shaohua¡¯s cultivation base, he naturally could instantly recover his flesh.


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s earth-shaking fist from before contained the power of chaos and thunder. So even until now, there were still remnants of the Thunder and Lightning power within Chen Shaohua''s body, constantly destroying his body. This sort of internal injury was the most terrifying, as well as needing the most time to dispel.


    At this moment, someone began to speak.


    ¡°I am Path Seeking Sect¡¯s Gu Yuntian, I couldn¡¯t help standing up to say a few words.¡± A young man with a pale complexion and an ink-blank Taoist robe stood out, saying in a righteous tone of voice. ¡°At the beginning of the challenge, both sides did not say anything about a prize, so there is no compensation, not to mention that it was Little Brother Tian Huang that insulted Greater One Sect first. He was at fault first, senior brother Shaohua just wanted to win back some respect for Greater One Sect. He lost because his cultivation is not enough or he made a careless mistake, there is no need to be so aggressive. White Lotus Immortal Sword belongs to Greater One Sect, Brother Tian Huang should not be too greedy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are many geniuses in this world, but excessive strength on steel can easy fracture. Don''t let a little success cloud your eyes. Sooner or later you will die young, without you knowing.¡± Another young descendant of another sect said coldly, his voice carried a tone of threat.


    ¡°The Thunder and Lightning Sect is a little sect, how is it worthy of having such divine weapon?¡±


    ¡°Return it, an innocent man can get into trouble from possessing a treasured item, you would only bring fatal disaster to you and your sect.¡±


    There were people of other sects that spoke up.


    In today''s battle, although Ye Qingyu defeated Chen Shaohua and would became famous across the world, but he was only one person. The Thunder and Lightning Sect was not well known, while Greater One Sect was a super large sect that had existed for thousands of years, the real colossus. So at this moment, many sects would still choose to stand on the side of the Greater One Sect.


    In a short while, Ye Qingyu had become a greedy villain, condemned by thousands.


    Xiao Yunlong, upon seeing this, sneered coldly.


    The white-haired elder, Chen Shaohua, and other people also revealed a disdainful and arrogant expression.


    Hu Bugui simply did not care, fumed, ¡°A group of fawning lowly people, you want to reason with me? Don''t you know that I am a robber and never ask for reason? Brother Tian Huang, this sword is what you deserve, if you want it then don¡¯t worry and take it. At worst I will defend you and destroy this Greater One Peak, would I really be afraid of this group of things that think they are righteous.¡±


    When these insulting words came out, Hu Yuntian and the other people immediately had a drastic change of expression, like they were slapped across the face several times.


    Nan Tieyi did not say a word, and just gently stood by Ye Qingyu¡¯s side.


    This step, however, was enough to show his stance.


    Only Liu Shaji, had a strange look on his face. He seemed to be thinking of something, his attention was not here at all.


    The atmosphere, in this instant, was even more tense than the battle before.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu burst out into loud laughter, shaking his head, ¡°Your treasure, I can throw it away like an old shoe... It¡¯s just a divine weapon, it¡¯s not an Emperor weapon. But seeing so many interesting faces, it¡¯s really funny... How would our Lightning and Thunder Sect want your White Lotus Immortal Sword? Haha, brother Hu is right, it¡¯s just a broken sword, I wouldn¡¯t take a glance at it even if you give me it.¡±


    With that, he casually threw it away.


    The famous White Lotus Immortal Sword was thrown away like rubbish by Ye Qingyu.


    Chen Shaohua subconsciously reached out, catching the White Lotus Immortal Sword.


    But following Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, even with the divine sword in his hands, his heart had not regained the slightest degree of happiness. Instead there was a wave of melancholy, an inexpressible discontent.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head as he looked him with a slightly pitied gaze, ¡°The path of martial arts cultivation is long, and the strength of a martial artist, lies in itself, not the weapon. Although you hold a divine sword, you were still defeated by my fist; without a divine weapon, I am still invincible. Haha, deeply engrossed in external tools, you pick up the sesame seeds but overlook the watermelons, you concentrate on trivial matters and neglect important ones... yet you still claim to be a genius. Ha, ha, pitiful, really pitiful.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Chen Shaohua¡¯s fury rose sharply once more, his figure tottering with rage, swaying side to side, then a sweet taste came to his throat and suddenly sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    The other people around him were embarrassed and couldn¡¯t help gasping in surprise.


    This successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect was too sarcastic that Chen Shaohua was completely humiliated yet couldn¡¯t refute. He most likely would be done with an illness from his anger.


    But there were some who could not help but lower their head and begin to ponder.


    The words of the Thunder and Lightning Sect¡¯s successor, of course, were mere pretense, but he really had a point.


    At his age, to be able to easily discard the White Lotus Immortal Sword, and to say such words, his spirit and attitude were extraordinary. The size of a structure cannot be faked. It can be imagined that, as long as this boy does not die young, he will surely become a martial arts authority of a generation.


    Comparing both sides, the people of Greater One Sect could be said as suffering a double loss after trying to harm the enemy, one by one they were left speechless with rage.


    After a short while.


    Chen Shaohua greatly suppressed his embarrassment. He reached out to wipe the blood on his mouth, and said in a resentful tone, ¡°Tian Huang, today you won, but this is not finished, 10 days later, when the Sword Storm meeting begins, on the Storm platform, do you dare to fight me again?¡±


    ¡°The challenge of life and death on the Storm platform?¡± Ye Qingyu said with a forced smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a battle of life and death, fight to death on the Storm platform, Tian Huang do you dare?¡± Chen Shaohua, like a red-eyed gambler, spoke with a mildly insane tone. ¡°


    At his side, the white-haired elder and the other disciples, upon hearing these words, had their eyes suddenly lighting up.


    That¡¯s was a good idea.


    Although they lost today¡¯s battle, they could still fight back their position on the Storm platform.


    How deep was the foundation of the Greater One Sect, how much treasured objects and secret cultivation skills did they possess. In 10 days, as long as Chen Shaohua was given a divine armour, or taught a secret cultivation technique, or even given some divine pills that improved cultivation, it can make Chen Shaohua¡¯s strength rise dramatically in this short period of time. At that time, on the Storm platform, killing that Tian Huang would be no longer a difficult task, and the fame and glory that he lost today will be won back several times.


    In this way, everything was perfectly settled.


    Hu Bugui''s face darkened and was about to say something, when Ye Qingyu pulled him back, smiling slightly and shaking his head.


    Then he turned to look at Chen Shaohua, ¡°Fine, you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight again, in 10 days, on the Storm platform, I will wait for you.¡±


    Chen Shaohua felt relieved upon hearing his words. There was a gloating and gloomy light in his eyes, and under the support of the white-haired elder and the Greater One Sect experts of the older generation, he turned away.


    ¡°Little bastard, just you wait, you are dead.¡±


    Xiao Yunlong hurriedly followed behind the white-haired expert and the others, fearing that Ye Qingyu would again give him trouble. But after walking hundreds of steps away, perhaps he had already felt that he was safe, turned around, glared resentfully at Ye Qingyu, and left behind these words.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 544 - News of Xingser

    Chapter 544, News of Xing¡¯er


    Ye Qingyu did not bother with this clown.


    Sooner or later, he would find a chance to crush this guy.


    But now the most important thing was the safety of Yu Xiaoxing, and once he saved Xing¡¯er, Ye Qingyu would never let Greater One Sect stand so steadily.


    Now that the situation had developed to this extent, the Enlightened Tea Party was finally over.


    The crowd dispersed in twos and threes.


    Originally, everyone came for the [Great Dao Sentient Flower], but it was clear that the battle between Tian Huang and Chen Shaohua, was the biggest discovery and surprise of the Enlightened Tea Party.


    Everyone understood that, after this battle, Thunder and Lightning Sect¡¯s Tian Huang, these six words, would most likely grow wings and spread widely across Greater One Peak.


    Becoming famous after one battle.


    From today onwards, the major sects and forces would most likely have to research about the Thunder and Lightning Sect.


    The dispersing crowd was discussing spiritedly.


    ¡°Pass the message, we need to investigate that Thunder and Lightning Sect, perhaps we can become friends.¡±


    ¡°Tell people to prepare a gift, I will go see Tian Huang.¡±


    ¡°Investigate that Thunder and Lightning Sect.¡±


    ¡°Haha, interesting.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the road back to the rear peak of Greater One Peak.


    Hu Bugui was very energetic.


    ¡°Sigh, Brother Tian Huang, you are so reckless, that is the White Lotus Immortal Sword, a real divine weapon, how could you so casually return it like that,¡± Hu Bugui said in a slightly annoyed tone. ¡°You won, that is your loot, you have the right to keep it, and if you really do not want the White Lotus Immortal Sword to hinder you on your martial arts path, then you can always give to your friends... For example me, this big brother who stands up for justice.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was a bit speechless, ¡°That would harm you instead, Greater One Sect will hunt you down to take back the sword.¡±


    Hu Bugui burst out laughing, ¡°Why would I be afraid, when you''re covered with lice, you don''t itch. When you''re up to your ears in debt, you stop worrying. I am a robber, I cheat and steal, more than half of the people of Clear River Domain are my enemies, do I need to care about that Greater One Sect?¡±


    Ye Qingyu took his clothes from Old Fish, beginning to feel a little curious about this Great Thief.


    According to reason, a guy who¡¯s so arrogant like Hu Bugui and who had angered so many people, he should have been beaten to death thousands of times already, but he was unbelievably still alive and well. Either he is exaggerating his so-called enemies, or that he is very strong, strong enough that none of those forces could touch him so easily.


    But he was clearly lacking the demeanour of a matchless expert.


    He was a little hard to see through, a little hard to read.


    ¡°Haha, clever disciple, you¡¯ve become famous, you did well. I have not thought that I could enhance the fame of Thunder and Lightning Sect through challenging the people in the tea garden. You are one step ahead of Master, haha, you really are a scheming man, haha.¡± Old Fish was also very excited, saying eagerly, ¡°I can already foresee the wonderful picture of our Thunder and Lightning Sect being revitalized, hahaha. If I make a board that says I am accepting disciples then many people would come for the fame and crying to join our Thunder and Lightning Sect, right? Hahaha.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was more speechless at this old man than Hu Bugui.


    Nan Tieyi surprisingly answered in a serious tone of voice, ¡°Today¡¯s battle, Brother Tian Huang will definitely become famous, and the Thunder and Lightning Sect had won the first battle. If you formally open the sect and recruit disciples, there should be a lot of people enrolling.¡±


    Ye Qingyu stared in helpless disbelief, ¡°Brother Nan you really believe this old thing, I can guarantee that he definitely does not have any good intention.¡±


    ¡°No? Did elder not say that the revitalization of the Thunder and Lightning Sect is his lifelong ambition.¡± Nan Tieyi looked surprised.


    Before his voice faded.


    He could hear Old Fish muttering to himself, ¡°Haha, if I receive 10 kilograms of Origin crystal as entry fee, then with 1000 disciples, I will be rich, hahaha.¡±


    Nan Tieyi, ¡°...¡±


    This time even Hu Bugui was a little speechless, ¡°Damn, this old cross-eyed is greedier than me, 10 kg of Origin crystal from one disciple, why don''t you go rob instead?¡±


    Nan Tieyi seemed to have thought of something, added, ¡°Brother Tian Huang, today¡¯s battle you have amazed everyone. In the next several days, I fear some situation will appear. In Clear River Domain, relationships between people are fickle, many people once famous, will indulge themselves in a life of luxury, become careless and lose their mind. You must control yourself.¡±


    Ye Qingyu knew the successor of Immortal God Emperor Sect was sincerely advising himself, nodded as thanks, ¡°Life on this world, there is happiness and hatred, as long as the heart has the right thoughts, and not forget your conscience, then the charms of the world is nothing but a kind of sharpening. There is no need to care too much. Many times, patience and avoidance can put one out of trouble, but it is not the best way to solve a problem.¡±


    When Nan Tieyi heard this, he couldn¡¯t help looking at Ye Qingyu seriously.


    His exquisite mind immediately understood the meaning behind Ye Qingyu¡¯s words. ¡°So brother Tian Huang has noticed my trouble.¡± He sighed, not saying anything.


    Ye Qingyu of course did not continue.


    There were some things that should be left unsaid.


    If you say more, it would instead give half the result despite double the effort, and ruin something instead.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the residence of the rear peak of Greater One Peak, Ye Qingyu returned to his room for a temporary rest.


    The purpose of the battle against Chen Shaohua today was, one, to vent his anger and show them his existence, and two, to confirm his cultivation results during the days training in that Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace. So that he could understand the difference in strength between him and real experts of Clear River Domain.


    And the result obviously made Ye Qingyu very satisfied.


    In the state of his incomplete consciousness, he found the most suitable way to fight.


    Chaotic thunder liquid and his strong physical body, these two forces have achieved the most perfect combination. Coupled with the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], he, in one move, defeated Chen Shaohua who was wielding the divine weapon White Lotus Immortal Sword.


    This also gave Ye Qingyu immense confidence. He now had a much clearer speculation on where his present strength is placed in the whole Clear River Domain.


    He had more confidence in what were to be done in his next plan.


    Looking outside at the darkened sky, Ye Qingyu felt a little anxious.


    ¡°That silly dog, I told him to investigate the whereabouts of Xing¡¯er, but he has been gone for half a day, he should have been back now. Why is he not here, has that guy ran off to somewhere to eat? Or was he lured away by a female dog of Greater One Sect?¡± Thinking of the silly dog¡¯s unreliable performance in the past, Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little worried and his head aching.


    He waited for another moment, but the dog still had not returned. Ye Qingyu had to restrain the anxiety in his heart, beginning to cultivate.


    He was savouring and summarizing the gains and losses of today¡¯s battle.


    Time slowly went by.


    A sudden gust of breeze swept into the room.


    A white shadow, like a bolt of lightning, came out of the void, pouncing onto Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu opened his eyes, with no response, and immediately was knocked to the floor by this white shadow.


    A big lump of white furry thing immediately lay in the arms of Ye Qingyu, twisting and turning playfully, ¡°Woof, Master, Woof is back, haven''t seen you for such a long time, Woof misses you.¡±


    Now silly dog Little Nine was already the size of a regular large dog, and probably even a little heavier, but he was now pressing on Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu really did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    He grabbed the neck of the dog and lifted him up, ¡°It¡¯s only been half a day... you miss me, but why are you twisting and turning in my arms, why do I feel you want to steal something. To tell you the truth, all my valuable things are in the copper cauldron, don¡¯t even think of stealing it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you should have said so earlier.¡± Silly dog looked disappointed, but still denied it. ¡°Woof just misses Master. Master you gauge the heart of a gentleman with your own mean measure.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not bother talking nonsense with him. He directly asked, ¡°Found any signs of Xing¡¯er?¡±


    Sily dog Little Nine repeatedly nodded, ¡°Of course, there is nothing that Little Nine can¡¯t find.¡±


    ¡°How is she?¡± Ye Qingyu asked, overjoyed.


    ¡°Well, before talking about that Crown Prince girl, Master did you forget something?¡±Silly dog Little Nine leaned closer, shaking his tail and stretching out his tongue.


    Ye Qingyu stared blankly and then immediately understood his meaning.


    This thing wanted the reward that was agreed on before.


    ¡°Damn, I raised a stupid thing, it is like raising a father.¡± Ye Qingyu furiously took out a bowl of God-level origin liquid from the [Cloud Top Cauldron], giving it to the dog to drink.


    This is God-level origin liquid, even many Heaven Ascension experts do not have such a treasure, but he was now feeding it to a dog.


    It''s a waste, a sin.


    After it finished drinking the God-level origin liquid, silly dog Little Nine licked his mouth satisfyingly. ¡°Woof, Crown Prince girl is locked in the ninth floor of Greater One Peak underground prison. This dungeon had been strengthened with formations by the past first expert of Greater One Sect, there are most likely hundreds of layers, and it is suppressed by a variety of sacred material, especially the ninth floor of the dungeon. It also seems that it is sealed by Greater One Sect¡¯s divine formation [Eight Immortal Emperors Formation]. This formation, seems to be one of the four strongest formations of Clear River Domain, Woof spent a lot of effort to go in...¡±


    ¡°Get to the key point,¡± Ye Qingyu said directly.


    ¡°Master, you are so impatient.¡± Silly dog Little Nine was obviously irritated by the fact that his exaggeration was interrupted, that his wording was a bit improper, but he still obediently continued, ¡°The key point is that, now it is difficult to save the Crown Prince girl. Even I also dare not stay long in that place, to avoid being found by people of Greater One Sect.¡±


    Once Ye Qingyu finished listening, he did not say a word for a long while.


    From the description of silly dog Little Nine, he was able to know the current situation of Yu Xiaoxing.


    According to some of the information before, after the questioning via torture was ineffective, the Greater One Sect attempted to use soul searching techniques to search the sea of memory of Yu Xiaoxing. Unfortunately, because of the fact that Yu Xiaoxing was the Crown Prince of Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s Snow Empire, and possess the imperial qi, the soul searching technique was also ineffective. So they invited the Demon Palace, Nangong family, the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect and other top forces, hoping to gather the sacred weapons of the major forces to break Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s imperial qi, and then search her memory.


    Now Yu Xiaoxing had become Greater One Sect¡¯s biggest gambling chip, therefore she was guarded and watched over so strictly.


    So it seems that Xing¡¯er was safe for the time being.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 545 - Shen Menghua

    From the description of the silly dog, this Immortal Prison had too tight a security. Unless one had talent in this area, it was completely impossible for one to enter. With Ye Qingyu''s current strength, he had absolutely no way of rescuing Yu Xiaoxing out of this prison.


    The crucial point was that if he went to the prison to launch a rescue, if he was not successful the first time around, he would rattle the grass and startle the snake. The Greater One Sect would become even more cautious. They would move Xing''er away, or perhaps it would cause danger to Xing''er''s safety. It was better to observe from the sidelines, and wait till there was an opportunity. It would not be too late to act then.


    Ye Qingyu already had a plan in his heart.


    He bent down, taking another bowlful of Divine Level Origin Liquid for the silly dog to drink. He rubbed his head and scratched his belly, saying with a smile, "Little Nine, it''s been hard on you during this period of time. Go several more times towards Xing''er, and observe well. If there is anything that changes, notify me instantly.¡±


    The Little Nine that had received such an excellent treatment from his master scratching his belly, joyfully wagged his tail. His furry head rubbed against Ye Qingyu, then he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next couple of days, everything seemed calm on the surface.


    But the turbulent currents underneath the surface did not weaken in the slightest at all.


    Liu Shaji seemed to have returned to his state of being wanton and unrestrained. In this entire day, Hu Bugui and the Old Fish wandered around. They basically were sneakily causing trouble for the Greater One Sect. Although they did not cause any great matters, but it caused everyone on the Greater One Sect to not have peace.


    Nan Tieyi did not spend many times causing trouble compared to them, but did spend the majority of the time together with them.


    There was only Ye Qingyu, who rarely went out. Everything was for the preparation of the sword meeting.


    Only at that time would he have an opportunity to save Xing''er by causing chaos. It would also destroy the plans the major forces had in invading Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Liu Shaji and the others thought that Ye Qingyu was preparing for the second battle between him and Chen Shaohua on the storm platform, so they did not go and disturb him.


    Ye Qingyu could be said to have rejoiced in the peace and quiet.


    But not everyone was as ''understanding'' as Liu Shaji and the others.


    In the battle of the Martial Enlightenment Tea Party, Ye Qingyu had forcefully defeated the successor of the Great Hua Peak, Chen Shaohua of the Greater One Sect. With his incomparable performance that day, although people did not express goodwill towards Ye Qingyu so as to preserve the face of the Greater One Sect, but after the matters had ended, they had extended invitations to Ye Qingyu.


    In the martial world, the strong was revered.


    Only martial geniuses would be able to become powerful experts.


    For someone as young as Ye Qingyu, to have such battle power, it was enough to rank in the top twenty in Clear River Domain of the younger generation. It would naturally affect the attention of all the major sects, and would also attract the invitation of some people. This was especially so under the pretext that Ye Qingyu was under a nameless sect like the Thunder and Lightning Sect. There were many major sects that wanted to bring such a young man under their wings---- even if they could not, they could first express good will and leave a good impression behind. Perhaps it would be of good use in the future.


    The Fortuitous Cauldron sent over ten pieces of Immortal metal.


    The Spirit Sect promised if Ye Qingyu entered their sect, Ye Qingyu would absolutely become one of the core disciples...


    The Blue Dojo promised to treats Ye Qingyu as the future successor of the Patriarch.


    Even the Nangong family sent some people to pass word on, that if Ye Qingyu was willing to work for the Nangong family, the family master of the Nangong family would be willing to give the hand in marriage of his most beloved daughter, the pearl of the Nangong family, Nangong Feng to Ye Qingyu...


    The Sky Demon Palace had even sent some elders over. They had stated that for Ye Qingyu, they could open the thirteenth palace in Sky Demon Palace. Ye Qingyu could become the fourth human Palace Master of the Sky Demon Palace, and would not be under the command of the other twelve palaces. He would only needed to listen to the Main Palace master. If there were other conditions that Ye Qingyu had, he only needed to state it. Such terms were extremely generous.


    There was another female Patriarch of a female sect that had sent over two beautiful female disciples, wanting to use this to tempt Ye Qingyu.


    Other sects such as the Star Sect, Demon Emperor Sect, Heaven Opportunity Ravine, all these sects promised exceedingly generous terms and conditions.


    The most laughable was the Witticism Building. They directly indicated that if Ye Qingyu would be willing to join, then the master of the Witticism Building, who was one of the top ten beauties of Clear River Domain a hundred years ago, would be willing to forego the generation gap, and marry Ye Qingyu.


    There were many strange and varied promises and benefits that were offered, causing Ye Qingyu to be unable to laugh or cry.


    The thing that he didn¡¯t expect the most was that even the Greater One Sect made an offer of peace. They said that everything that happened before could be like it never occurred. They would solve the eminity between him and Chen Shaohua, and Ye Qingyu could receive the same treatment Chen Shaohua received.


    In the next couple of days, matters like this constantly happened.


    Ye Qingyu politely declined at the start. But later on, he lost his patience and directly did not receive guests, not even giving them any attention whatsoever.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh day.


    Ye Qingyu was sitting in a meditative pose on the bed, bitterly cultivating.


    Through the battle, he was able to realize the terrifying power of the Lightning Serum, and the power of electricity. Therefore in this period of time, he wanted to incorporate even more Lightning Serum into him. This was the quickest way of increasing his own strength that Ye Qingyu could think of.


    At this time, he had a bare torso. He had long trousers and battle shoes on. These were all treasures that had been found in the storage room in the Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace. It was impenetrable to swords and impervious to fire or water. In the battle with Chen Shaohua that day, even the White Lotus Immortal Sword could not cause the slightest damage to his clothing. It was only a pity that the upper robes were not there. Everytime Ye Qingyu had to fight, he had to take off his outer robes first. It was most likely that for a very long time afterwards, he would have the title of a stripping demon.


    Purple lightning surrounded him and arcs of electricity flowed through his whole body. Ye Qingyu¡¯s thick black hair was standing up from the electricity.


    The process of incorporating the Lightning Serum into himself was incomparably painful.


    At such a crucial time, Ye Qingyu suddenly opened his eyes. He look towards the door, light gleaming from within his eyes. The electric arcs of light instantly withdrew into his body.


    "Since you have come, why not show yourself."


    Ye Qingyu said calmly.


    A pale mist gradually began to appear. It ultimately transformed into a shapely figure, wearing an ancient classical long dress. It was unexpectedly a beautiful girl.


    "Shen Menghua of the Hundred Spirits Sects pays her respects to young master Tian Huang.


    The girl paid her respects, her manners courteous and respectful.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze fell on her. He frowned, not saying anything.


    This beautiful girl was namely the senior sister of the Hundred Spirits Sect that he had met during the Enlightenment Tea Party that day.


    The senior sister Shen Menghua saw Ye Qingyu''s expression, and instantly realized what was going on. She hurriedly apologized and explained, "Tian Huang gongzi, I had no other choice, so I had to do such a thing and infiltrate into your training room."


    "No other choice?" Ye Qingyu calmly asked.


    "That is so." There was a helpless dim light on Shen Menghua''s face as she sighed and said, "If there was any other way, I would not have done such a thing. I am not married, so I would never have hiddenly sneaked into the chambers of a man, it''s only because..." As she spoke to here, she deeply bowed. Biting her teeth, "The reason I came today was to beg that on the basis of that fact that Tian Huang gongzi is also part of the Human Race, to extend a helping hand and save the lives of thousands of girls of our Hundred Spirits Sect. I am willing to bear the crime of intruding on your training room alone.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was completely confused and befuddled by this.


    But looking at her expression and seeing the sorrowful and tragic expression on her, it did not seem to be fake. The dissatisfaction that was originally in his heart because his training room was intruded upon also faded slightly.


    He rose, donning a long robe that was placed by the side. He pointed to the stone chair next to him, "Please have a seat Miss Shen. Just what is the matter? Just how can I save the lives of the female disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect? In truth, you''ve totally made me confused."


    Since Ye Qingyu had said such words, the worried heart of the Shen Menghua, could finally return to her chest.


    She could confirm her previous guess, that the Tian Huang that had shocked everyone in the platform that day with his arrogant actions, was in truth a person very easily to speak to below the platform----- at leave, he was much easier to get close to than the Chen Shaohua of the Greater One Sect.


    After sitting in the stone chair, Shen Menghua began to describe her intentions in coming here.


    As the Hundred Spirits Sect that had thousands of years of history in the Clear River Domain, with exceptional medical arts, they had many benevolent relations with many forces already. They received the protection of some powerful major forces, and was in alliance with many major sects. In this domain, they could be regarded as a top level sect, and had the respect of most people.


    But in recent years, the Divine Doctor of the previous generation had suddenly disappeared. As a result of this, some medical arts and techniques had been lost, so they had no way of providing some medical services tothese powerful forces. They had even caused several incidents where they had misdiagnosed some issues and caused several matters. This caused the reputation of the Hundred Spirits Sect to be harmed, and their status rapidly deteriorated. Their glory of the past could not be regained, and they slowly lost the regard of these powerful forces.


    The Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect that had been looking threateningly towards the Hundred Spirits Sect also took this chance to take action again the Hundred Spirits Sect.Ò»


    In this year of time, the Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect had kidnapped hundreds of females disciples from the Hundred Spirits Sect, using them as cauldron fodder to cultivate their demonic arts.


    The Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect was originally an evil sect that made people''s face turn pale from the mention of it in Clear River Domain. Whether it was man or woman, they would enter into the demonic way through lust. Both men and women in the sect were perverted, brutal and evil people.


    The Hundred Spirits Sect female disciples that fell into the hands of the Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect had an easily imaginable tragic ending. Not only were they brutally raped, they were used as tools and objects. There were many that died.


    The strength of the Hundred Spirits Sect could not be compared to the Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect at all. They fought several times, and had tragic losses every time. The disciples of the sect were kidnapped one after another.


    With nothing they could do, the Hundred Spirits Sect could only ask for the aid of all the major sects.


    At the beginning, there were really some sects who lent a helping hand, and the situation began to turn positive.


    But later, for some unknown reason, the reinforcements that the other sects had provided were taken away, and the situation rapidly deteriorated.


    Until now, there were already three to four hundred disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect that had fallen into the claws of the Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect. These included tens of elders, as well as four or five genius female disciples that the Hundred Spirits Sect had high expectations for. They could not escape from this calamity.


    The Hundred Spirits Sect requested external aid, but hit wall after wall.


    This continued on to today. They were already completely backed into a corner.


    This Sword Storm Meeting was their last chance.


    Ever since coming to the Greater One Sect, the higher ups of the Hundred Spirits Sect would ask for aid from all the major sects. But for some reason, they kept bumping into walls, not receiving any reply at all. Even the Greater One Sect began to exhibit uncaring responses. Everyone had despair on their faces. When there was an urgent disease, one had to seek medical aid everywhere. They ultimately could only seek out Ye Qingyu.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 546 - Departure Imprin

    ¡°Please, can I have for young master Tian Huang to extend your helping hand, to save the Hundred Spirits Sect from a calamity." As she uttered the last words, there was a pleading colour in her eyes, the expression of senior sister Shen Menghua tragic.


    Ye Qingyu fell silent.


    The situation of the Hundred Spirits Sect was indeed pitiable.


    For a group of women to be able to support a sect in this world where the strong devoured the weak, as well as to maintain it for several thousand years, was definitely not easy. For such an evil sect like the Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect, with Ye Qingyu''s temperament, if he encountered them, he would definitely try to think of a way to completely exterminate them. But it was only just that this was not Heaven Wasteland Domain. The martial power in the Clear River Domain was much stronger than Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect. Ye Qingyu did not completely understand this Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect, but to be able to make many of the alliance friends of the Hundred Spirits Sect to back away, it was most likely that they were not a simple power. Even if Ye Qingyu had such an intention, he did not have the power to achieve much.


    Right now, Yu Xiaoxing was in the hands of the Greater One Sect, Ye Qingyu was carrying fictitious crimes. He could not even take care of himself. In the present period of time, he must remain in the Greater One Sect.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu had fallen silent, the heart of Shen Menghua began to grow colder and colder.


    Such a silent rejection had been experienced not just by her, but by the entire people of the Hundred Spirits Sect many, many times over. At the beginning, they felt hurt and sorrowful, but right now they had already begun to turn numb.


    This time, they had asked for Ye Qingyu''s help, but in reality, they were madly seeking aid in a desperate situation. Furthermore, this was Shen Menghua''s own idea, she had not asked for the advice of the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    Biting his teeth, the senior sister disciple made her determination. "If young master Tian Huang is willing to extend your aid, and able to assist the Hundred Spirits Sect in beating back the Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect, then I am willing to accompany young master, pouring tea and water for you, serving you..."


    Ye Qingyu, upon hearing this, could not laugh or cry. He knew that this beautiful female disciple had misunderstood his meaning. He quickly waved his hand, "Miss Shen, I am not just declining and making things difficult. Upholding virtue and condemning evil is the natural duty of martial experts. For such an evil sect like the Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect, it should be exterminated by everyone. But the issue is, how can you be so sure that I can make the Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect retreat? It most likely is a major force within Clear River Domain. I am just one man alone. Even though I defeated Chen Shaohua that day, but it does not truly represent that I can threaten the Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect.


    "This..." Shen Menghua did not know what to say.


    Could it be that he wanted her to admit they were desperate to try anything in a crisis?


    Or perhaps admit she was only hoping that the Lightning and Thunder Sect had an incomparable deep foundation and hidden strength? She was only looking to borrow the power of the Lightning and Thunder Sect.


    Seeing her hesitation, with Ye Qingyu''s perception, he instantly guessed her thoughts.


    With a thought, Ye Qingyu asked again, "This time you came here in stealth, is it because you are worried that the Greater One Sect will know that us two have met?"


    Shen Menghua''s heart quivered. With a faint hesitation, she could only helplessly nod her head.


    In these days, the attitude of the Greater One Sect towards them were indecisive and wavering. But after all, they had given a certain level of respect and courtesy towards the Hundred Spirits Sect. Before the Greater One Sect had made it''s ultimate decision, the greatest hope of the Hundred Spirits Sect was still the Greater One Sect. Therefore, they absolutely could not allow the Greater One Sect to find out that the Hundred Spirits Sect had secretly met with the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect who had just humiliated the Greater One Sect disciples and injured Chen Shaohua. Otherwise, if the Greater One Sect was angered, then the last hope of the Hundred Spirits Sect would be gone.


    But without knowing why, Shen Menghua''s intuition told her to seek out Ye Qingyu.


    After the battle at the Enlightenment Tea Party, the Shen Menghua who had hesitated for five or six days, ultimately sneakily arrived at the posterior Greater One Peak.


    Right now, in front of Ye Qingyu, facing a youth that look even younger than her, there was a strange sensation occurring in Shen Menghua. For some unknown reason, it was as if all her thoughts were being seen through by this youth.


    Ye Qingyu looked at her expression, and could already largely confirm his own initial judgement.


    He was currently conflicted on what he could say to this girl, when his gaze unintentionally swept past a jade piece on the waist of Shen Menghua. His heart suddenly quivered, his gaze focused on it.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was incomparably shocked to discover that there was a strange pattern on the jade piece that was the size of a thumb. It was something recognizable, giving him an extremely familiar feeling.


    From its rough appearance, its pattern was exceedingly simple. It was like a primitive formation, or like some sort of simplified pattern.


    "I seem to have seen it before somewhere... Ah, that''s right, It was in that Moonlight Palace in the underground river. The pattern on the robe of that white-haired mysterious person on the stone bed and stone room, was evidently the same as the pattern on this jade pendant..." Ye Qingyu''s heart was shocked.


    A thought like a flicker of light suddenly flitted past his mind.


    Even the old fish was not aware of the background of that white-haired mysterious person. But she evidently looked exactly the same as his mother.


    From the beginning, this was a huge mystery that he yearned to get to the bottom of.


    However there were very little clues.


    Seeing the pattern on the jade piece on the waist of Shen Menghua, Ye Qingyu could not help but connect her to that white-haired mysterious person.


    Trying to make his emotions somewhat calmer, Ye Qingyu said nonchalantly, "The jade piece on Miss Shen''s waist seems very intricate.¡±


    "Ah?" Shen Menghua was somewhat nonplussed. She had never imagined the attention of this young master Tian Huang, would be focused on such a little jade piece. A question could not help but be raised in her heart. But she very quickly reacted, ¡°This is the identity badge of every Hundred Spirits Sect disciple. There''s one for every person. The jade material is very rare divine jade, it¡¯s the Hundred Spirits jade of our Hundred Spirits Sect. If you like it, then I can send someone to bring some over."


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head upon hearing this, "This really is a good piece of jade. The pattern on this jade pendant is simple and stylish. It should be made from the hands of some famous master?"


    There was a strange colour on Shen Menghua''s face. But she still replied truthfully, "The pattern on the face of the jade pendant is a complete pattern that the founding Patriarch of the Hundred Spirits Sect left behind. We call it the [Departure Imprint]. It is one of the markings and the symbol of someone that belongs to the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    [Departure Imprint]?


    Ye Qingyu pondered.


    Without knowing why, he suddenly thought of that ancient poem on the handkerchief that had covered the face of that white-haired mysterious person.


    ...Enter the longing mind, understand the longing pain, long yearning recalls memory, short yearning is infinite,


    ¡­If I had known that my thoughts would be so tangled, it would be better to not have met.


    That ancient poem, was all about departure and leaving. And this pattern was called the [Departure Imprint], there must be some connection between them.


    A short moment later.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head. "Miss Shen, I can promise you that I can go to the Hundred Spirits Sect. But it¡¯ll be until after this Sword Storm gathering, because I have some important matters that I need to do. No matter what, the Thunder and Lightning Sect will definitely extend it''s assistance towards the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    Hearing this, Shen Menghua was overjoyed.


    She did not imagine, just when there were no more roads open to her, she would see a glimmer of light at the darkest time.


    When this Tian Huang diverted the subject of conversation on the pattern of this jade piece, she thought this was a type of rejection. She had not imagined that he would suddenly accept.


    "Thank you, young master Tian Huang."


    Shen Menghua was really pleased beyond her expectations.


    At the beginning, she did not even have the slightest of expectations that Ye Qingyu and the people of the Thunder and Lightning Sect would immediately follow her back to the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    During the time of the Storm Sword gathering, perhaps it was because all the attention of the major forces and powers was focused there, the Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect unexpectedly maintained a strange sort of peace. From the news coming from the Hundred SpiritsSsect, it seemed that the Hundred Spirits Sect was comparatively safe during this period in time. But whether there were any hidden currents underneath, was not something that could be known.


    "No need to be courteous." Ye Qingyu let out a faint smile.


    Shen Menghua hesitated for a brief while. She finally could not help but ask again, "Can your words, young master Tian Huang, really represent your master?"


    Ye Qingyu saw the expression of this beautiful and clever girl, and knew her thoughts. With a laugh, "Rest assured, my words can represent the entire Thunder and Lightning ect."


    Shen Menghua let out a breath of relief.


    She originally was somewhat worried that the promise of this young master Tian Huang really could not represent the power of the entire Thunder and Lightning Sect. Although young master Tian Huang was powerful, but he was still young. Even if he was powerful, he would only have influence in the younger generation. For him to fight against a major power like the Heavenly Desire Demonic Sect, he was still too immature. Even if he acted out honourably, to save the Hundred Spirits Sect from their danger was like a cup of water on a burning cart. But if the mysterious and unfathomable Thunder and Lightning Sect was to act, then it was a different situation.


    At this, the worries in Shen Menghua''s heart could finally be completely resolved.


    The result of hiding and coming here today was even more perfect than her initial expectations.


    Pausing for a bit, as if she had suddenly thought of something, the senior sister Shen Menghua could not help but give out a word of warning, "Young master, please do not be too careless in the Storm Sword battle. The Greater One Sect has unfathomable depths, they will most likely give a lot of support to Chen Shaohua. This successor of the Greater One Peak¡¯s strength will definitely increase explosively. He will have countless methods up his sleeve, and will definitely become a strong opponent.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled faintly, not denying this, saying, "Thank you for your warning."


    As the conversation progressed to this stage, both parties knew the other''s intentions well.


    Shen Menghua was an exceedingly clever person. She knew it was time for her to go, so she rose and expressed her thanks. She left a promise behind, saying that ''No matter what, the Hundred Spirits Sect will definitely have a heavy reward'' then turned and left.


    Ye Qingyu did not see her off. He only stood silently in his room, remaining deep in thought for a long time.


    The situation of the Clear River Domain was exceedingly complex and it was growing increasing chaotic. The [Departure Imprint] of the Hundred Spirits Sect had appeared, which made him realize that the mystery to his own origins was even more complex than his imagination.


    "I wish that the appearance of that [Departure Imprint] and that white-haired mysterious person is only a coincidence."


    He mumbled to himself in a low voice.


    There was a scorching fierce heat throbbing on his arm.


    Rolling up his sleeve, the curse imprint of the Demon Spider Race was growing increasingly clear. The blood red spider mark was like it was flowing with blood and burning with flames. The power of the curse was madly surging within it, as if there would be something terrifying that would come crawling out of the curse mark.


    There was a faint smile that appeared on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    "Interesting. For the curse to be so lively, this means that the experts of the Demon Spider Race must be extremely close to me. If my conjecture is not wrong, then most likely someone from the Demon Spider Race will have already infiltrated into the Greater One Sect. They have definitely discovered my existence, but for them to not have acted against me means that they were evidently waiting for something... interesting, it seems that the Demon Spider Race is planning something big. It is most likely that they''re coming here to specifically act against the Sword Storm Meeting of the Greater One Sect... the waters are becoming muddier and muddier."


    Rolling down the sleeve, he covered the imprint of the curse.


    "Fine. The more chaotic, the better. This is the best situation to benefit while the waters are murky.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s mood become much more relaxed.


    At this time, there was a shameless and dirty laughter coming from outside----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 547 - Increase in strength

    "Che Che Che, don''t push me..."


    "Don''t crowd me..."


    "Old Cross-Eyed, you''re standing on my foot."


    There were furtive noises that were coming from outside the door. Then they saw the door being brutally broken open, and several figures fell inside.


    Ye Qingyu looked at these figures and could not cry or laugh.


    Just what sort of people were these.


    They evidently had intentionally entered, but was still pretending to have made a mistake.


    Hu Bugui as well as the Old Fish''s eyes swirled around and pretended to be surprised, "Eh, where is she? I evidently saw a little beautiful lady enter, quickly come out, haha, where have you hidden her..."


    ¡°I say little brat, you are really being dishonest, to think you were hiding a woman." Liu Shaji had already reverted to his usual state in these two days, as he laughingly teased Ye Qingyu. "In truth, you don''t need to hide. We are all grown people, and you are young and in the prime of youth. You have such great fame, having one or two women is common."


    Nan Tieyi was standing outside the door with a grin, looking at this scene.


    Ye Qingyu could not laugh or cry. "She left long ago."


    "She left already?" The old fish did not act like his age. "From my calculations, it should not have even been fifteen minutes since the beginning. You finished so quickly? That girl is not bad. Beloved disciple, could it be that you can''t last long?"


    Ye Qingyu was instantly enraged, "Old bastard... I... I really have endured you for a long time.


    As he said this, his leg went flying.


    "Oh, you dare kick your master." The old fish dragged his voice out, like a leather ball that was kicked away. He flew directly out from the doors.


    Liu Shaji and Hu Bugui saw that the situation was not favourable, and instantly turned to run.


    ¡°Brother Tian Huang, are you angry from embarrassment?"


    "Haha, don''t hide a sickness from fear of treatment. If you can''t do it, then you need to seek treatment. Seeking this earlier is best."


    The two shouted as they ran. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared far off.


    From outside, there was only the successor to the Immortal God Emperor Sect left behind.


    Turning his head to look at these weird people, Nan Tieyi''s heart was somewhat warm and cheerful.


    He turned to look at Ye Qingyu, thinking for a bit. he smiled, "In the Sword Storm Meeting ten days later, Chen Shaohua will definitely come prepared. We saw that you were working hard and training in isolation. But don''t be too strict on yourself and have such high requirements. A certain level of relaxation can challenge your state."


    Ye Qingyu turned his gaze away from the distance. "I know everyone''s good intentions. They seem like they are teasing me, but in truth they are helping me optimize my mood and state, to prevent me from feeling too much pressure... but, do you really think that I feel such great pressure?" Ye Qingyu smiled. "It is only a Chen Shaohua. If I can defeat him once, I can defeat him a second time. Even if the Greater One Sect gives a divine sect tool to him, this does not represent that they can win back the thing they need.¡±


    The sunlight shone from the door outside, landing on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    This vigorous and energetic youngster had self-confidence and arrogance flowing through his face. There was a strong aura that could not be described enshrouding his whole body.


    Nan Tieyi was dumbfounded for a bit.


    In his heart, in that moment, there was a faint envy that was aroused.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next period of time, Ye Qingyu was in training.


    As the saying goes, one despises the enemy in terms of strategy but attach value to the enemy in terms of tactics. Ye Qingyu did not even give any importance to Chen Shaohua.


    But if he wanted to save Yu Xiaoxing, then he could not avoid the massive entity of the Greater One Sect. He even had to face some of the alliance friends of the Greater One Sect, such as the Southern Palace family as well as the Sky Demon Palace. These were all top level powers. That''s why he must make full preparations. There must not be any errors, because if there was a mistake at all, it not only would cause Yu Xiaoxing to fall into danger, it was even possible it would plunge the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain into chaos.


    There were still four days till the Sword Storm Meeting.


    In these days, there were continuously many forces from Clear River Domain that arrived at the Greater One Sect. Counting all the small and large forces, there were at least several thousands of sects, and tens of thousands of people.


    The originally quiet and serene Greater One Sect suddenly became bustling and lively.


    Even the peak that Ye Qingyu and the others were in, that was further back, was affected. It was originally quiet and serene, and the building that they belonged to was simple and minimalistic. Even some low level disciples of the Greater One Sect did not wish to stay here. But in these days, there were continuously people coming here, filling it up. They were all people of some small or infamous sects. The originally serene back peak was no longer quiet.


    Old Fish evidently extremely liked the atmosphere with all sorts of people.


    This fellow had the title of the Patriarch of the Thunder and Lightning Sect. He flashed and waved this title around and really managed to intimidate some people.


    After the battle at the Enlightenment Tea Party, the name of the young master Tia Huang became famed throughout. It caused the name of the Thunder and Lightning Sect to resound.


    Ye Qingyu still kept himself to himself, and rarely came out of isolation.


    He had already managed to incorporate three drops of Lightning Serum into his body. Adding to the previous three drops already inside his body, there were now six drops in total.


    Right now, he was currently attempting to incorporate the seventh drop.


    He had previous experience already. But when that drop of Lightning Serum was ingested into his mouth, in an instant there were thousands of lightning arcs exploding throughout his entire body. The terrifying power of lightning that had not been tamed yet was wildly destroying and tormenting his fleshly body. It was like little blades running throughout his inner organs, cutting apart every inch of his body, or like tens of thousands of blood-thirsty ants devouring and biting apart his flesh. This type of pain really was difficult to endure unless one had great will and determination.


    For Ye Qingyu, he was already used to such pain.


    There was a layer of sweat coming out from his head, and on the surface of his skin, there were tiny blood droplets coming out from his pores.


    But his expression was exceedingly calm and stable. He was cultivating in the [Ultimate Lightning Enlightenment], absorbing and transforming this droplet of Lightning Serum into power he could use. Especially the fragmented and scattered lightning laws contained within the Lightning Serum; this was the true essence of power.


    The Lightning Serum was something that the Lightning Emperor had refined in the past. It contained the will and Dao of Lightning that the Lightning Emperor had comprehended in the past, and this was something that Ye Qingyu cared about extremely.


    He sat there on the stone bed with his legs crossed. There was a violet lightning curling around him. It formed a small lightning realm, three meters around his body.


    The process of incorporating and absorbing the seventh drop of Lightning Serum had already reached the last stage.


    Time passed by.


    The tiny and minute droplets of blood all around Ye Qingyu''s skin was once again returning into his body through his pores.


    Every droplet of blood was the culmination of a martial expert¡¯s spirit and power, it could not be easily lost like that.


    In truth, the process of incorporating the Lightning Serum was also a process for training one''s body.


    From ancient times, electricity was the best way of refining one''s body.


    The nameless breathing technique as well as the True Will of the Sky Dragon was also activated, cooperating seamlessly. This further increased the effect of the body refinement.


    He closed his eyes, using his consciousness to view inside.


    The body that had been damaged in the process of absorbing the seventh drop of Lightning Serum was currently recovering. The previous lighting power that was as wild and as powerful as a dragon, had transformed into the gentleness and warmth of spring wind. It was like a warm stream, running throughout his limbs and bodies. It was as if every cell in his body contained the power of lightning.


    Even his own blood began to display a faint violet colour.


    But Ye Qingyu had already discovered such signs after incorporating three drops of Lightning Serum.


    It was only that after absorbing another four drops of Lightning Serum, the faint violet colour in his blood and flesh had become slightly darker.


    This represented that the lighting power contained within his own body, had become increasingly stronger.


    Old Fish had once said, once all the blood in his body and flesh had turned to violet, then it would once again return to normal. It would once again return to its fresh red colour. Then this would represent his mastery of the power of lightning reaching a high level. This was equal to the power of the Lightning Emperor before he had completely formed his path, before he had received the power of lighting from the heavens. In the aspect of giving information to Ye Qingyu, the Old Fish was extremely reliable. He told everything that he knew, without holding anything back to Ye Qingyu.


    From this perspective, this old cocked eye known as Olf Fish could be called Ye Qingyu''s master. He was just not assuming a position.


    "It''s only that the state that the Old Fish is in is too far away from me. I have to take things step by step. The martial path has to be advanced forward vigorously, but it also has to be done in a steady and serious way.


    Ye Qingyu knew this clearly in his own heart.


    He continued to use inner vision, observing the state that his body was in.


    But at this time ---


    "Eh? What is this?"


    There was faint shock in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    Because he discovered, on one of his bones, there was a faint strange mark that had suddenly appeared.


    Ye Qingyu could be sure, there was absolutely not any of such mark before.


    This mark was exceedingly simple. It was like a thunderbolt solidifying the moment it exploded in the air, as if it was casually drawn from a child that did not even know how to write. It was a faint violet colour that was above the bones. It was extremely unclear, and if one did not closely examine himself, one would not be able to discover this at all. Looking at it, it seemed rough and simple. At this period in time, Ye Qingyu could not sense just what sort of use this lightning mark had.


    "This is a mark that appeared after incorporating seven drops of Lightning Serum. Could it be a mark of the laws of Lighting?"


    This was the guess in Ye Qingyu''s heart. It made him both overjoyed and surprised.


    But after attempting several times, he still did not discover what use this mark had.


    But his intuition told Ye Qingyu that this was evidently a good sign.


    After carefully examining all over using inner vision, Ye Qingyu discovered that it was not all bones that had this marking. The only bones that had this faint lightning bolt mark appearing was only some main important bones in his body.


    After finishing his inner vision, Ye Qingyu slowly opened his eyes.


    He extended his hand, his five fingers spreading wide.


    With a thought, arc after arc of violet lightning appeared between his fingers.


    The arcs of electricity flickered and curled, appearing in all sorts of different forms and shapes. It transformed into the shape of different tools, appearing extremely lifelike. It was like violet-coloured sprites that danced between Ye Qingyu¡¯s fingers under his control. It seemed cute and obedient, as if it was a part of Ye Qingyu''s own will.


    "My control over the power of lighting had increased multiple times compared to a few days ago."


    This new feeling of making arcs of electricity appear and transform according to his heart made Ye Qingyu feel incomparably overjoyed.


    In the next second, his will changed.


    Chi lah--!


    Amidst this strange sound, the electricity around his fingers suddenly converged. The violet colour became more and more concentrated, ultimately transforming into a throbbing purple flame.


    This violet flame followed along his palm and his arm, and spread around Ye Qingyu''s entire body in the blink of an eye, like he was being burned up. His entire person was being surrounded by the violet-coloured light, and this power of electricity transformed into the appearance of armour. Although it was not exceedingly clear, but compared to the faint violet mist that was as thin as paper around his body in the battle against Chen Shaohua that day in the Enlightenment Tea Party, it was already many many times stronger.


    There was an extremely satisfied expression on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    "The power from these seven drops of Lightning Serum is evidently not enough to fully form a complete armour of electricity. But even this half finished product is enough to easily receive the strike of the [White Lotus Sword Strike] from Chen Shaohua''s White Lotus Sword."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 548 - Preparation

    Chapter 548, Preparation


    That day, when the Thunder and Lightning mist protection, which had been strengthened with three drops of Lightning Serum, was eventually broken by Chen Shaohua, Ye Qingyu endured the [White Lotus Sword Attack] with his physical body alone and had suffered only some minor injuries.


    But now, with his Thunder and Lightning armour that had been strengthened with seven drops of Chaotic Lightning Serum, if he fought Chen Shaohua again, then a high level battle skill such as the [White Lotus Sword Attack] would no longer be able to break Ye Qingyu¡¯s defense.


    He suddenly had a thought, the purple lightning flame did not sink into his body.


    Ye Qingyu slowly rose to his feet.


    The power of his body was surging, the strength of his physical body had increased sharply, and in terms of pure physical strength, he was several times greater than before.


    Moving his joints about a little, Ye Qingyu had the feeling that if the world had rings around it, he felt that he could even pull the sky and earth together.


    Ye Qingyu carefully appreciated the strength of his body. A layer of faint silver dragon scales began to grow from under the skin, and then quietly shrunk back in. The True Will of the Sky Dragon could be activated freely, and the transformation into a dragon will allow his pure physical strength to rise even more.


    ¡°Since ancient times, thunder and lightning are powers that the dragon clan possesses. It is rumoured that in the ancient era of demon and gods, the founder of the power of thunder and lightning was a sacred dragon, I have now mastered the True Will of the Sky Dragon, and can transform into a dragon. Does that mean that if I display the power of thunder and lightning in the dragon form, its power will also rise dramatically?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly enlightened.


    But he did not immediately try to implement it.


    The present rear peak region had too many people, it was not a good place to train.


    Placing aside the idea, Ye Qingyu once returned to the stone bed, sat crossed legged, and operated the faint consciousness within his body, sending his entire spirit to the mural space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Ever since that day his body was struck by the Heavenly lightning tribulation, many changes had happened as a result. Ye Qingyu now had about 80% of his consciousness trapped in the mysterious mural space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], unable to break free, which resulted in Ye Qingyu being unable to operate his inner yuan. As a result of this, his strength was inferior to a 10 spirit Spring expert. Fortunately, the inner wall of the space had the effect of improving and enhancing his consciousness. Having taken out some time every day to observe the mysterious murals, Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness had been improving at a very frightening speed.


    Entering into the mural space, fusing with his consciousness, Ye Qingyu almost groaned out in comfort.


    The mixture of perfect consciousness power was like the vast sea, or the ocean of stars of the universe, incomparably grand. It instantly gave Ye Qingyu a dominating and powerful feeling as though he was God. It was as if everything between the Heavens and Earth was under his watch, and as long as he wanted to, he could rule over everything.


    ¡°My current consciousness power is too abnormal, most likely close to the peak of Heaven Ascension.¡±


    Ye Qingyu speculated in his mind.


    He had not experienced the power of Heaven Ascension, also had never seen the consciousness power of the peak of Heaven Ascension, but from some ancient books and the descriptions from Old Fish, he vaguely knew what kind of boundary it was. So, towards the degree of strength of his own consciousness, Ye Qingyu was relatively accurate, and probably even a bit conservative.


    But he had not yet been able to view all the murals of the mural space.


    As of today, the murals that Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness had observed were no more than 20 paintings.


    At this time he was operating his consciousness power, viewing the 21st painting.


    On this mural, which was depicting a scene of ancestors hunting, there were hundreds of lifelike looking ancestors in animal skins, clasping stone spears and stone knives, and hunting a tremendous three-headed beast. Everywhere was in flames, the ancestors were sounding the war drums, hurling stone spears at the giant beast, and climbing onto the beast¡¯s body, and there were some people wailing miserably as they were torn apart and trampled to death. It was a tragic scene.


    The murals were like flowing light.


    Finally, it could be seen that two of the beast¡¯s heads were severed, fell to the ground, and the last head along with the body was sinking into the void.


    The ancestors on the ground were arrogantly chasing after it, while others were chanting victory...


    Depicted on this mural were hundreds of people but each face was clear and detailed, like a real person. It was absolutely breathtaking.


    Of course, the strangest of all was that, when Ye Qingyu began to observe the mural. Even with his current consciousness power, he could feel his head spinning, and in his dizziness, the picture seemed alive. The ancestors, and that three-headed beast, seemed to have come to life, fighting before Ye Qingyu. And vaguely, he seemed to hear the thunder-like roar of the drums, the chanting of the ancestors, the bellow, and the roar of the beast.


    When Ye Qingyu''s consciousness finally failed to withstand the power of laws of this mural, he withdrew from the illusion.


    If nothing went wrong, then his consciousness power had again been markedly enhanced.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I have such a strong consciousness, but cannot get out.¡±


    Ye Qingyu sighed.


    Once again he tried to strike the consciousness seal, and the result was a failure as before.


    But the good news was that the consciousness seal of the mural space seemed to have loosened up a lot.


    At this rate, it will take at least a year or two for it to completely break free.


    ¡°Nevermind, at least I can strengthen my consciousness at an abnormal rate. There is no need to be impatient, such an opportunity is something that many martial artists dream of.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s mentality was very good.


    Every day once he completed his consciousness training, he would detach a wisp of consciousness to return to the flesh.


    It was also at this time that another racket sounded outside the door.


    Indistinctly, he could hear the extremely loud voice of Old Fish. He seemed to be in a fight with someone again, speaking in a threatening manner, and if the other party did not apologize, he said he would get his disciple Tian Huang and so on. Then the other party immediately spoke in a much quieter voice, seemingly frightened, and chose to swallow their anger, while Old Fish laughed heartily in a louder voice...


    Ye Qingyu did not need to go out to know what was going on.


    Such scenes had happened many times in just a short period of one or two days. As the rear peak, this remote area gradually was packed with people. Old Fish began to abuse the name of the Thunder and Lightning Sect.


    Towards the behaviour of the fish that had lived for millions of years, Ye Qingyu really was speechless.


    He no longer cared about the uproar outside.


    Because his consciousness had been imprisoned, resulting in him being unable to cultivate yuan qi for such a long time, he was unable to store yuan qi power.


    Although his physical strength was near invincible, Ye Qingyu still had a little obstacle.


    His mind sank into his dantian, allowing him to view the current barren world of the dantian.


    The spring water of the one hundred sprit Springs was silent, the stream of yuan qi that had developed to the size of an ocean was as still as a mirror, there was not the slightest wave or ripple on the surface. This was because of his incomplete consciousness, and him being unable to control his yuan qi power, causing his yuan qi power to sink into a silent state. If his consciousness was complete and tyrannical as before, then there should have been raging waves, roaring rivers, his yuan qi power frantically rising, and surging torrents. Once activated, his yuan qi strength would be endless.


    Now it was in a state of silence, and he was temporarily unable to cultivate yuan qi.


    Ye Qingyu pondered for a moment, then suddenly something came to mind.


    ¡°There is still a lot of Divine-level Origin liquid left, it should be good to use, and it may also help improve my yuan qi cultivation.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Time quickly went by.


    In the blink of an eye, the Storm Sword Meeting was just three days away.


    Gongzi Tian Huang, to the experts of many sects at the rear peak, was incredibly well known, but they did not have a chance to see him.


    Many people would surround Ye Qingyu''s straw cottage, hoping to catch a distant glimpse of the new talented martial artist of Clear River Domain, but unfortunately their wish was not fulfilled.


    Because Ye Qingyu had not stepped out of his door once these days.


    And the news of Gongzi Tian Huang locking himself up to practice had spread like wildfire.


    Everyone knew that at the Sword Storm Meeting, [Sword Leaves No Person] Chen Shaohua would battle Tian Huang once again, and obviously Tian Huang was in preparation for the upcoming life and death battle.


    When news spread to Great Hua Peak, Chen Shaohua, who had also been training diligently, gave a sneering laugh.


    ¡°So that arrogant little bastard also feels afraid. Haha, unfortunately it is already too late, the foundation of my Greater One Sect is incredibly deep, can an obscure Thunder and Lightning sect be compared to us. When I can skillfully control the [Greater One Double Wheels], on the Storm Platform, I will send you to hell and you will never have the chance to return, hahaha...¡±


    In the midst of the cold laughter, one yin and one yang, one bright and one dark, two fine wheels emerged from behind Chen Shaohua.


    [Greater One Double Wheels] was one of Greater One Sect¡¯s eight divine weapons. It was a top divine weapon that the ancestors of Greater One Sect had left behind, and was a much stronger weapon than the [White Lotus Immortal Sword]. Under the strangulation of the double wheels, not even ghosts can escape.


    Seven days ago, Chen Shaohua had persistently begged his master to borrow this divine weapon.


    This pair of divine wheels was his trump card in killing Tian Huang on the Storm Platform, and in becoming famous in Clear River Domain.


    Of course, he had many methods.


    ¡°This time, it absolutely must be perfect. I will not allow a nobody to trample on Greater One Sect. Anyone that dares go against Greater One Sect, no matter who, will pay the price, the cost of blood.¡±


    In the dim training room, Chen Shaohua''s eyes were like those of a beast in the dark, glinting ominously.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The effect is not bad.¡±


    Ye Qingyu got up, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    After consuming the Divine-level Origin liquid, the yuan qi power within his body,indeed, was enhanced again.


    In just a few days of time, he had consumed just less than 10 drops of Divine-level Origin liquid. His yuan qi power was now comparable to that of a peak Bitter Sea boundary expert, but it was as quiet and still as before, and could not be activated.


    ¡°Wait until one day, when my consciousness breaks free, and I can activate my yuan qi. My strength will be hundreds and thousands of times better than before. At that time it will amaze everyone.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heroic spirit was abruptly rising.


    The date of the Storm Sword Meeting was approaching, and he also began to consider the battle against Chen Shaohua.


    ¡°Greater One Sect has a deep foundation. The last time it was [White Lotus Immortal Sword], and this time it will certainly be a more terrifying weapon. This kind of super sect should not be underestimated, I need a weapon to enhance the certainty of victory...¡± With this thought, Ye Qingyu¡¯s attention returned to the casting space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and saw the [Blood Drinker Sword] that had been refining for a long time.


    ¡°I should be able to use it now, right?¡±


    After a slight observation, Ye Qingyu summoned the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 549 - Storm Platform

    Chapter 549, Storm Platform


    Although it was called the [Blood Drinker Sword], but as to what grade of weapon that he had refined this sword to, even Ye Qingyu himself was not sure.


    A taboo of refining weapon was disorder, and also impulse. Ye Qingyu received the casting and refining method for the [Blood Drinker Sword] from the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart], and at the beginning he did follow the steps and the rules of refining, but later, for some reason, there was an unstoppable impulse driving him to add some of the Chaotic Lightning Serum and to make some other changes.


    So the sword was not yet finished.


    And it seemed a bit nondescript.


    Even now, the [Blood Drinker Sword] was still in its embryonic state. But it was already an enormous size, with a half-a-meter long sword hilt and a two meter long sword body. The sword was half a meter wide, the edge of the blade about two fingers wide, and the width of the thickest part of the ridge was more than five fingers wide. It can be called tremendous. The material of the sword blade was slightly rough, as though there were grains of grit along the blade, giving off a dark red colour. But upon a closer look, there was a purple-red pattern beneath the surface of the sword body, like a dragon. The colour had penetrated deep into the sword material.


    Perhaps it was because Ye Qingyu had continuously added too many divine materials and previous substances, but the [Blood Drinker Sword] was now a bit too heavy.


    ¡°At the very least, it weighs millions of pounds. It¡¯s as heavy as a mountain, if ordinary people want to use it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it.¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought.


    But obviously such weight, for him, was perfect.


    Slightly instilling a little thunder and lightning power into the body of the sword, immediately the sword body was reacting with purple-red rippling light bursting out, like it was alive, and as though a purple lightning dragon was curling around it.


    A bizarre and terrifying force pervaded the body of the sword and was spreading out.


    Shocked, Ye Qingyu immediately withdrew the power of thunder and lightning.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] slightly vibrated, the purple lightning dragon gradually dimmed down, and finally it was concealed back into the sword body unwillingly.


    ¡°A very strong power, it seems I have created a very uniquely terrifying divine weapon.¡±


    Ye Qingyu complimented himself.


    Even if that sort of power was fleeting, but clasping the [Blood Drinker Sword], Ye Qingyu could still clearly feel the terror of its power.


    The reason for him to withdraw the power of thunder and lightning at the first moment was because he was worried of the power of [Blood Drinker Sword] being leaked, and drawing some unnecessary attention.


    The power of this sword was far beyond his initial estimate.


    Slowly waving this giant sword about, Ye Qingyu displayed some ordinary sword moves, and his face gradually showed a satisfied look.


    ¡°Although it is still necessary to continue refining, but it is highly unlikely for it to eventually develop into the form of [Little Shang sword]. At least before I reach the Immortal Rank steps boundary, I cannot really, like as it had said in the sword refining manual, thoroughly dispel the impurities from this embryonic sword... However, the shape of this giant sword seems to be more in line with my present fighting style.¡±


    The sword techniques that Ye Qingyu had currently mastered, besides the [Four Moves of the Unmatched Genral] , there was the War God sword technique that Yu Xiaoxing ordered someone to pass on to him.


    These sword skills and sword techniques, especially the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General], would display an even more astonishing power with this huge sword, having the power to destroy all obstacles in the way.


    This made Ye Qingyu suddenly feel that having such a tremendous tool as a weapon was, in fact, also a good choice.


    Clasping the [Blood Drinker Sword] with both hands, he constantly waved it about, administering some ordinary sword strokes. The sword power relaxed and leisurely, as though dancing.


    In this way, Ye Qingyu was constantly familiarizing and trying to figure out the nature of this huge weapon.


    Since there is a possibility of him using the [Blood Drinker Sword] on the Sword Storm Meeting, Ye Qingyu of course had to get familiar with it in advance.


    Two hours later, he finally stopped, returned the [Blood Drinker Sword] back to the [Cloud Top Cauldron] casting space, allowing it to continue refining.


    In the air before him, ripples were forming.


    Silly dog Little Nine, like a fish diving out of the water, drilled out from the air. His whole body was faintly emanating the qi of thunder and lightning, and descended to the ground, proudly shaking his body all over, and rubbed himself on Ye Qingyu¡¯s legs, before jumping up to lick Ye Qingyu''s face.


    Ye Qingyu hurriedly grabbed him by the neck and placed him aside.


    ¡°Master, do you dislike woof?¡± Silly dog Little Nine said in a dissatisfied tone.


    Ye Qingyu nodded firmly, ¡°Of course, you finally noticed at last? You are so big now, like a calf, and do not have that endearingly silly appearance as before. Yet you are still acting cute, who can stand it.¡±


    ¡°Recently, I ate too much and have bad digestion. When I digest everything, l can change back to before,¡± Silly dog said hurtfully.


    ¡°You still have the nerve to say that,¡± Ye Qingyu said disdainfully. ¡°If you know you ate too much, why are you still stealing food... Forget it, don¡¯t tell me, what''s the situation over there today, is Xing''er okay?¡±


    Silly dog nodded while laughing, ¡°Crown Prince girl has been very well these few days. Although Greater One Sect had imprisoned her, but when I was furtively observing today, I vaguely heard the conversation between the Greater One Sect elders. They said that they will bring Crown Prince girl to the Storm Sword Meeting.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyu was surprised for a moment, then immediately realized that if Xing¡¯er left the underground dungeon, then there is an opportunity for him to rescue her.


    Silly dog nodded with certainty.


    Ye Qingyu kept silent.


    In that case, a little more planning was needed.


    ¡­...


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed by.


    There had been a lot of commotion at Greater One Sect¡¯s monastery for ten days straight, and finally it was the opening day of the much-anticipated Storm Sword Meeting.


    This morning, a red sun rose in the distance of the eastern direction, million beams of golden light illuminating the mountains and rivers of Greater One Peak.


    The Lotus Flower Peak that the Greater One Sect was situated on was already an ethereal and spiritual land. Not only were there beautiful sceneries and magnificent views, today was a rare day of good weather. Under the red sun, the distant tumbling clouds were as though stained with blood, very mysterious and strange, shaking the mind of every person at Greater One Sect. There were also spiritual beasts and celestial birds roaming about between the sea of clouds, with the airships that Greater One Sect had prepared for the Storm Sword duel gathering piercing the vast sky. This scene was grand and striking, as though it did not belong to this world.


    It was the first time that Ye Qingyu stepped out of his own straw cottage in these recent days.


    Standing at the edge of a broken high cliff, and distantly gazing into the endless sea of clouds and that solitary peak towering like a sky-piercing divine sword, a blazing fighting spirit was slightly leaping about in Ye Qingyu''s chest.


    Days of preparation, all for today.


    Footsteps were heard from the side.


    ¡°Look at the blood-coloured sea of clouds, they look as though they are stained with blood. I wonder that, after today, how many heroes would be buried here, how many famous people would shed bled. On this Greater One Peak, there seems to be the smell of blood beginning to diffuse already.¡± Nan Tieyi slowly walked to Ye Qingyu''s side, standing shoulder by shoulder.


    He looked at the sea of clouds further than the cliff, breathing a long sigh, full of emotions.


    ¡°If there are some things that can only be solved by shedding blood, then one might as well bleed a little to solve it more thoroughly.¡±


    The expression within Ye Qingyu''s eyes was incomparably firm.


    Suddenly, Greater One Peak¡¯s ancient bronze bell sounded.


    In the distant sea of clouds, there were hundreds of airships cutting through, speeding over in the direction of the rear peak. At first glance it looked like a group of hundreds of eagles were competing in tearing the void. It was a spectacular sight.


    These were Greater One Peak¡¯s escort airships.


    People need to take the escort airship to advance to the Storm Platform, and to participate in the Sword Storm duel.


    Greater One Sect was, after all, a super sect, they were very orderly in the way they handled matters, and everything was very properly arranged. This, Ye Qingyu admired a lot.


    After a moment of frenzy.


    The people boarded the airship, sailing into the sea of clouds.


    The Storm Platform was situated in the widest area between Greater One Sect¡¯s eight peaks, it was neither far nor close, but it was Ye Qingyu¡¯s first time there.


    In a blink of an eye, the Storm Platform was distantly in sight.


    ¡°That is the Storm Platform?¡±


    ¡°So Storm Platform is also a floating peak, but... the appearance is a little strange.¡±


    ¡°Yes, not even a blade of grass grows there. At first glance I thought it was a faint black square seal.¡±


    There were people discussing spiritedly on the airship.


    It was obvious that Ye Qingyu was not the only one that saw the Storm Platform for the first time.


    And this so-called Storm Platform indeed was not quite the same as Ye Qingyu had imagined.


    From afar, the Storm Platform was like a huge four-corner square seal. From top to bottom, it was at least one thousand meters. It was a light black colour, like it was made from stone or iron. Floating in the void, its surface was smooth as a mirror, where not even a blade of grass was growing. As though it was hammered into shape, the top was a square platform, which was enough to accommodate hundreds of people; the area was not small at all. Under the sun, vaguely there were formations on the walls, and a majestic power was surging. Even from afar, it still made people palpitate.


    ¡°Legend has it that the Storm Platform is not man-made but a natural formation. It was once the most precious treasure of Clear River¡¯s Storm Valley. It is said that the Storm Platform is incredibly hard and that not even the strongest expert of the domain could break it. A great casting master had attempted to use the material of the Storm Platform to develop a sacred weapon. Unfortunately, despite arranging a unique formation and exhausting his essence and blood, he still could not refine the slightest bit of the Storm Platform. In these tens of thousands of years, no one had left the slightest dent on the Storm Platform.¡±


    Nan Tieyi explained softly.


    Evidently, he has a very good understanding of the origins of this Storm Platform.


    Ye Qingyu exclaimed, ¡°No wonder, when I saw this Storm Platform I also felt waves of heavy oppression. This sword duel gathering is called Storm because of this, right?¡±


    ¡°Brother Tian Huang is correct, it is indeed so.¡± Nan Tieyi smiled.


    Hu Bugui also came over, saying in a loud voice, ¡°Now that you mention it, this Greater One Sect really is a bastard, they are simply the biggest robber in Clear River Domain. 3,000 years ago, Greater One Sect casually found an excuse to break through the Storm Valley, and this Storm Platform ultimately became the property of the Greater One Sect. For tens of thousands of years, there was a tradition in Clear River Domain. The grudges between sects that cannot be solved can be settled through a battle of life and death on the Storm Platform; thereafter, regardless of the outcome, both sides must put an end to this enmity, no longer seek revenge, or it will cause public outrage. Over time, this tradition has been passed on in Clear River Domain. Since this Storm Platform became the property of Greater One Sect, they could officially hold a Storm Sword duel gathering every hundred years, but also, as the host, make a judgment on the right and wrong of Clear River Domain. And gradually they became the leader of all martial artists. Although I am a thief, but compared to Greater One Sect, it really is like a small hill meeting a huge mountain.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 550 - All great powers appear

    Chapter 550, All great powers appear


    The fact that this guy had uttered such remarks in front of the Greater One Sect disciples that were driving the airship made the several Greater One Sect disciples¡¯ faces darkened with rage, but no one dared speak up.


    Traveling on the same airship as Ye Qingyu, the other dozens of Jianghu experts, upon seeing this scene, also hurriedly kept a distance from Hu Bugui, afraid of being misunderstood that they were with Hu Bugui.


    Ye Qingyu laughed to himself.


    But this dialogue allowed Ye Qingyu to gain some understanding of the background of the Storm Platform, and also sparked his interest on the Storm Platform.


    ¡°A natural divine object that nothing in this world can damage. I¡¯m afraid it is not so simple on the surface. To used this Storm Platform as a duel arena for life and death battles really is a bit wasted. In a moment, I must have a good look.¡±


    He had an idea in mind.


    The airship gradually approached the Storm Platform.


    The closer they got, the more they could feel the vastness of this natural divine object.


    Ye Qingyu even vaguely felt that this Storm Platform contained a familiar divine power.


    This Storm Platform, floating in the endless sea of blood-coloured clouds, surrounded by storm and a faint vortex of luck, formed a strange forcefield.


    And within the several thousands of meters around the Storm Platform, hundreds of small and medium-sized peaks were floating in the sea of clouds, like stars revolving around the moon, surrounding and protecting the entire Storm Platform. And on each small floating peak, there were pavilions, buildings, and arranged seating, as well as wine, water and fruits. These were for the experts of the major sects and forces that had come to participate in the Storm Sword duel meeting to rest and enjoy while watching the battles.


    From afar, the whole scene was magnificent to the extreme.


    ¡°Like stars surrounding the sun, it is simply a wonderful picture, too spectacular.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help but praise out loud.


    Such an ethereal fairyland scenery, there was nothing like that in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The airship sped forward in the sea of clouds, and finally sent Ye Qingyu and the other people to a very convenient location that was relatively far from the Storm Platform.


    ¡°Thank you for bringing us here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, did not think that us little sects would also receive such treatment from Greater One Sect, we really are honoured.¡±


    ¡°Greater One Sect indeed is worthy of being called a super large sect, I see that in the future it will also dominate the whole Clear River Domain.¡±


    The experts of the little sects that were on the same ship, after getting off the airship, hurriedly express their gratitude to the several Greater One Sect experts that drove them, acting extremely humble and polite, and even could be said as fawning.


    Hu Bugui, upon seeing this scene, immediately uttered a sarcastic remark, ¡°A group of spineless things, we have been sent to such a remote and inferior location, yet you¡¯re wagging your tail like dogs. Things like you are worthy of calling yourself martial artists? It''s embarrassing, get lost, get lost, move to one side.¡±


    The several little sect experts, furious and embarrassed, still dared not infuriate this Great Thief, ascending the little floating peak with their heads down and gloomy faces.


    Ye Qingyu and the others also followed up the stone steps that led up to the small floating peak, walked hundreds of steps, and came to a pavilion on the summit.


    Several people were sat in the pavilion, eagerly waiting for the Storm Sword duel to begin.


    With the passage of time, more and more experts were sent to the surrounding floating peaks of different sizes.


    There were increasingly more people.


    The scene was more and more lively.


    Just then, there was a sudden strange change in the distance.


    A violent and turbulent fluctuation of mist suddenly crushed the sea of red clouds, and eventually turned to a purple light halo, which shrouded dozens of figures and came rolling toward the direction of the Storm Platform.


    The purple halo had yet come close, but from afar, the experts of both the small and large sects on the floating peaks were already experiencing palpitations. An imposing manner was vastly surging, and extremely oppressive.


    ¡°The people of the Nangong family are here.¡±


    Someone exclaimed.


    As one of the very few major forces of Clear River Domain, the people of the Nangong family would undoubtedly become the focus of attention for any occasion.


    Moreover, the Nangong family indeed did make a dramatic appearance.


    The purple halo instantly arrived at the area around the Storm Platform, descending onto a large floating peak close to the Storm Platform, which had the best view over the martial arts arena. As the halo scattered, revealing a dozen figures who were all experts dressed in silk clothing and elegant hats, there was a forceful and graceful aura being exuded that made one dare not stare at up close.


    Especially one person, who looked about 45 years old. He was tall and burly, extremely handsome, with long, arched brows, bright eyes, a straight nose and a wide mouth. On his chin was a very rare purple-coloured beard, like blazing purple flames, which matched well with his domineering air.


    From the discussion among the people, Ye Qingyu already knew that the purple curly bearded middle-aged man was the present Lord of Nangong family, Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue made a name for himself 200 years ago. Back then he was a rare genius of Clear River Domain, his martial cultivation was astonishing, and he had the strength to stabilize the younger generation of Clear River Domain. Once he became famous, like a star passing through the sky, his brilliance made countless people raise their brows. One hundred years ago he held the position of the Master of Nangong family, and then gradually withdrew from Jianghu and rarely fought with people. He instead spent his thoughts and time on operating the Nangong family.


    In these 100 years, Nangong family¡¯s strength and fame were flourishing with each passing day, which Nangong Jue had played a pivotal role in.


    Such a person can be said as a dragon among men. Whether it is talent or strength, ability or skill, he was a formidable person.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Lord of Nangong family to come.¡±


    ¡°Nangong Jue is known as an Emperor-like Lord, he had not fought for 50 to 60 years, I wonder what boundary he is in now.¡±


    ¡°Not only Nangong Jue, the several people behind him are the core elders of the Nangong family. They are all famous figures of Clear River back then. These years they rarely showed up in Jianghu, but today they had all appeared... It seems that the Nangong family attaches great importance to the Storm S word duel gathering.¡±


    There were spirited discussions among the crowd on the floating peaks.


    Ye Qingyu, who had little knowledge of the matters of Clear River Domain, was happy to hear such discussions at this time.


    He carefully observed, noticing that the purple, curly haired Nangong Jue, as expected, had four white-haired old experts following closely by his side.


    These four old people were burly and strong, with a ruddy complexion, the aura within their body deep and unfathomable like an ancient ocean. They were evidently matchless experts of a time and it was most likely that the strength and ability of the patriarch of the several sects here could not be compared with these four white-haired elders.


    But what really caught the attention of Ye Qingyu was a little boy who looked 12 to 13 years old.


    The little boy, tugging at Nangong Jue¡¯s sleeve, stood timidly beside him, and seemed extremely respectful to Nangong Jue. He had red lips and pearly white teeth, and was extremely handsome. His hair was rolled up in two small buns on the back of his head and was wearing a scholarly outfit. He had a weird expression across his face, and his jet-black beaded eyes were rolling up and down, full of curiosity at the surroundings, as if he had never seen such a scene before.


    But the four white-haired men were very respectful to the little boy.


    As Ye Qingyu was watching them, suddenly in the distant horizon, new changes were appearing once again.


    Rumble!


    Demonic thunder rolling.


    A majestic evil aura like a thunderbolt that could destroy the world, appeared in the west horizon, almost covering the entire western sky.


    As everyone turned to look, the demon aura shrank like a whale sucking water, gathering toward the center, turned into a pale blue mountain, and slowly headed toward the direction of the Storm Platform. As it was approaching, upon a closer look, it was not a blue mountain, but a tremendous mountain-like giant turtle, its shell mottled with green and blue. And on its back were various buildings such as pavilions, which seemed to have grown from its shell. The turtle glided along, as though it was wandering in the sea, and floated down from the void.


    In the pavilions and buildings on the turtle, there were also dozens of figures.


    These figures, and the people of the Nangong family, were similar in that they were all rare, powerful masters. Even from afar, Ye Qingyu could still sense the imposing and unfathomable power fluctuating on these figures.


    Unlike the Nangong family, these figures on the mountainous giant turtle were not all human.


    But the Demon clan.


    They were headed by a figure of complete human form, dressed in a golden armour. The person looked only around 20 years old, with fair skin, handsome and beautiful to the extreme. Looking at the burly and vigorous stature he should be a man, but his face was too beautiful that many of the great beauties would lose their splendour in front of him. He had an astonishing charm, his facial features were delicate and exquisite, his expression slightly feminine, and indeed contained a matchless magnificence. Seeing his face alone was most likely enough to charm the world and turn it upside down.


    ¡°That guy is the Palace Master of the Sky Demon Palace, a 100,000-year-old monster. He looks like a transvestite and is neither a woman or a man, but his strength is really terrifying. Even till now, many people do not know what is his original body. People have been speculating that the strength of that transvestite is enough to be ranked among the top three of Clear River Domain. Usually, he rarely cares about such events, but he actually came in person today.¡± Hu Bugui moved closer to Ye Qingyu, explaining in a low voice.


    Before the voice faded.


    Suddenly an immensely heavy pressure descended from the sky.


    Startled, Ye Qingyu looked up.


    Only to see that the Palace Master of Sky Demon Palace was looking over in his direction, a pair of charming peach blossom eyes that contained a biting cold killing intent falling on him and Hu Bugui.


    ¡°Bad, could it be that because Hu Bugui did not keep his mouth shut, the Palace Master of the Sky Demon Palace had heard him call him a transvestite.¡± Ye Qingyu had a bad feeling.


    But the next moment, somehow, the gaze that made one palpitate had vanished.


    In the distance.


    The Palace Master of Sky Demon Palace withdrew his eyes.


    ¡°Palace Master, what''s wrong?¡± Beside him, a demon expert with a human body and dragon head and clad in a golden Taoist armour had sensed that something was wrong, bowed his head and asked.


    This demon clan expert was one of the twelve palace masters of Sky Demon Palace, Spiritual Master Long Xiao.


    The Sky Demon Palace Princess smiled lightly, voice gentle and feminine, ¡°Nothing, just two interesting little ones.¡±


    Spiritual Master Long Jiao shifted his eyes to the direction that the Master of the Sky Demon Palace looked at, his complexion darkening. ¡°It¡¯s that robber? This guy dares to show up here, Palace Master, I''ll go kill him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don''t worry, no need to be impatient.¡± The Sky Demon Palace Master smiled, shaking his head. ¡°Hu Bugui is difficult to deal with, even if you personally took action, you most likely cannot do anything to him.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 551 - Heaven Desire demon sec

    Chapter 551, Heaven Desire Demon Sect


    Spiritual Master Long Jiao was shocked, and although in disbelief, he was well aware that his Palace Master had torch-like vision, and had rarely misjudged someone before. Since the Palace Master had said that he might not be a match for Hu Bugui, then that is most likely true. But what he could not understand was that the Great Thief, who had only emerged in the recent 10 years, did not belong to any sect or faction, and had no backers or no background. Was it possible for him to be able to suppress him who had been cultivating for tens of thousands of years?


    The Master of the Sky Demon Palace seemed to have noticed Spiritual Master Long Jiao''s unwillingness. He opened his mouth and laughed, ¡°Little dragon, in this world no matter how good you think you are, there is always someone out there who is better. You must not underestimate the heroes in this world. That Hu Bugui¡¯s cultivation is perhaps not as good as you, but the problem is, within his body, there is a wisp of the imperial qi. This is the key, for so many years this little robber had caused many disasters in this domain, but there has been no super force that could kill him, it is because of this wisp of imperial qi.¡±


    ¡°Imperial qi? This, could it be that...¡± As soon as Spiritual Master Long Jiao heard this, immediately a stormy sea was set off in his heart.


    ¡°You are thinking too much. He is definitely not the incarnation of a Martial Emperor. Perhaps it is just because of a coincidence, but he has a Martial Emperor''s blessings. It is better not to provoke this person. After all, any matter that once involves the word Emperor is not what someone like us can contend against.¡± The Sky Demon Palace Princess smiled.


    Others naturally could not hear the dialogue between these two important figures of Sky Demon Palace.


    Even the other dozens of demon clan experts with different looks and of different races could only see the two Palace Masters in conversation, and did not know the content of their conversation.


    In a flash.


    The mountainous turtle slowly descended onto a floating peak.


    The experts of Sky Demon Palace got off the giant mountainous turtle, when the Demon Palace Princess raised her hand, and a wisp of evil qi flashed, turning the mountain-like giant turtle instantly into a palm-sized shell, sinking into her long sleeve.


    This scene shocked a lot of people.


    Previously, when they saw that giant mountainous turtle that was full of spirits and had a visible expression, everyone had thought that it was a living thing. It was only now that they realized that this giant turtle was an object transformed with remarkable powers by the Palace Master of Sky Demon Palace.


    The strength of the Sky Demon Palace master was demonstrated fully.


    Then, successively, there were major sect experts arriving.


    The people who had come to attend the grand meeting today were all famous people within the territory of Clear River Domain; if not a despot, they were a Master of a major sect, if they were not a long time experienced veteran expert, they were a famous rookie genius. Each person¡¯s strength was extremely powerful. With the gathering of so many experts, the surroundings of Storm Platform really could be said as the wind rises and the clouds gather. The aura of nearly ten thousand experts were tumbling like a glow of light or smoke signals, although not deliberately released, but it seemed to be pulled by the mysterious power of the Storm Platform, rising into the air, like cloud pillars and like swords, piercing into the sky.


    Such a scene made the sky and ground change colour.


    Even the tide of yuan qi of the earth itself, under the impact of the energy and qi of the numerous experts, had become disorderly.


    In such circumstances, if one¡¯s strength was a little weaker, such as a beginner of the Bitter Sea stage, they will also be affected by other people¡¯s aura. This would cause confusion in the yuan qi within one¡¯s body and the possibility of falling into a state of demonic possession.


    Therefore the disciples that the Greater One Sect had arranged to watch over the event and to maintain order were all at least in the middle stages of the Bitter Sea stage, and were wearing a protective jade accessory.


    After a moment, there were new changes again.


    In the West direction of the turbulence, a pale blue ancient boat plowed through the sea of clouds, like a little boat on the vast boundless sea. It was seemingly slow, but in a few blinks of the eye, it had come near the Storm Platform. The shape of the blue boat resembled a sword and on the boat stood a tall black-clothed man, strongly built, with a figure straight as a sharp sword, and wearing a dark mask. The corner of his mouth was slighting curved in a strange smile, and on this person''s face there was a chilling strange demeanour that sent one shuddering all over.


    And standing behind him was a figure slightly skinnier than him, similarly in a simple black robe, standing perfectly straight as a javelin, and wearing the same mask on his face.


    But the mask worn by these figures was a face that was extremely silent, as if never wanting to speak.


    It was the people of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    Around 10 days ago, in the odd job worker area at the foothills, Ye Qingyu had seen the black-clothed master and disciple on the ancient boat. He also already knew their backgrounds.


    The burly and tall man in front was the present head of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect, and that slightly thinner, black figure, was the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    In Clear River Domain, the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect had always been a mysterious sect. Ever since it had become famous, there was always only one master and one disciple; everything was passed straight from master to disciple. There are only two people in the entire sect, and after the master dies the successor will automatically become the master, and then the new master will take a long period of time to look for an outstanding disciple. The disciple also must be a rare peerless talent seen in thousands of years. The strictness in accepting a disciple can be considered as ranking first in the whole Clear River Domain.


    But the martial arts of this sect were extremely powerful, almost invincible. The cultivation technique practiced by them was mysterious and unpredictable, especially its sword skills which were well-known throughout the world. They come and go unpredictably and are secretive in their movement and trace, no one had seen the true face of the master and successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    For many years, the Master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect had remained invincible, succeeding in every battle, and was undisputedly the strongest expert in Clear River Domain.


    And the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect will certainly set off endless waves in the domain, like a comet streaking across the sky, exuding a dazzling light and bringing great pressure to the successor of the major forces.


    The most important thing was that this sect acted in somewhat questionable ways. All things were done by the heart. Every time they had attacked, it caused a blood bath, so much blood was shed that it could float a boat, a heaven devastated scene. But all forces and sect that go against this sect ultimately cannot escape such destruction. Wherever they passed, it was as though the end of the world had arrived, so they got the title of Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    It was precisely because they were too strong, close to invincible, that this sect had always been one that only had two people, constantly passing along its tradition and had continued for thousands of years.


    Also because of this, the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect had a remarkable and unique status in the whole Clear River Domain. Not one person or power dared despise the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    There was such a prophecy in the Clear River Domain: the numbers of people in Heaven Devastator Demon Sect does not surpass one hundred. If it ever reaches one hundred it will become invincible in the world.


    It can be seen just from this statement alone, that the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect was terrifying.


    This time, the unpredictable Heaven Devastator Demon Sect also came to participate in the Storm Sword Meeting, which far exceeded the expectations of many people. Although more than 10 days ago, the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect had appeared in Greater One Sect, but its appearance here today had still sparked astonishment. In a short period of time, an infinite number of eyes had all shifted to the ancient boat. The two indifferent black figures on the ancient boat that seemed to not belong to this world had won countless gazes of awe and respect.


    Greater One Sect dared not treat them disrespectfully.


    On a distant large floating peak, there were elders appearing at the first moments to welcome the two people of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    The two people of Heaven Devastator Demon Sect were sitting in a pavilion on the summit of a floating peak, but many people were still in discussion. Their astonishment had not yet subsided.


    Time slowly went by.


    The excitement brought about by the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect had yet to be dispersed, when there were new changes appearing in the distant air in the West direction.


    ¡°Huh? That is...¡±


    Not far from Ye Qingyu and the others, the patriarch of a little sect suddenly leapt to his feet.


    Needless to say, Ye Qingyu and the others¡ª¡ªand even everyone on the hundreds of floating peaks, were aware of the abnormality.


    An ink-black ball of light was darting over at lightning speed.


    The ball of light was not particularly noticeable, what really made all the experts had a change in expression was that this ink-black ball of light was exuding an aura of brutality, slaughter, hostility, filth and confusion. It was full of sinister and crazy will power, which made every expert¡¯s countenance change in the first moments of detection.


    ¡°Ao¡ª¡ª!¡±


    A mournful hissing broke out from the ink-coloured light.


    As the ball of light suddenly cracked and ruptured, turning into black mournful clouds of smoke, like a group of demons dancing wildly. The clouds of smoke soon transformed into faces of pain, despair, curse, anger, and hatred, shuttling between the void, producing mournful roars, like countless ghosts and malicious spirits, extremely sinister and frightening that makes one tremble all over and full of negative emotions at one glance.


    The world was filled with an evil aura in a split second.


    The countless martial artists had a change of expression on their face.


    ¡°It''s the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.¡± From a distant floating peak, someone exclaimed out, ¡°Heavens, why would this sect also attend the Storm Sword duel?¡±


    Ye Qingyu, upon hearing this, was stunned for a moment.


    Heaven Desire Demon Sect?


    Was this not the perverted sect that was mentioned in the words of the senior sister of the Hundred Spirits Sect, Shen Menghua?


    This kind of evil sect unexpectedly also dared appear at this event.


    On the surrounding big and small floating peaks, the experts broke into clamorous uproar again.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded.


    The countless black clouds of ghosts and spirits fused into one, combining into a tremendous black skull, diving down rapidly from the sky and smashing straight into a large floating peak. Immediately, the black mist shattered. But the experts of a top sect that were arranged onto this floating peak were instantly blasted away, blood gushing out from their mouths, plunging from the floating peak...


    The Heaven Desire Demon Sect occupied this floating peak in the most overbearing way.


    The black mist of ghosts and spirits gradually dispersed.


    The figures of a dozen young men and women were revealed.


    But what Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised about was that these several masters of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect looked only around 20 years old. The men were graceful and handsome, while the women were beautiful and elegant, dressed in bright and luxurious clothing, and looked more like girls from a wealthy family who had come out for sightseeing. It really was very difficult to associate them with the evil sect that cultivated demonic cultivation techniques, committed any imaginable crime where raping women had become second nature to them.


    ¡°Heaven Desire Demon Sect is going too far!¡±


    A piercing yell.


    There was a bellow of rage from an expert of the sect that was sent flying¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 552 - Martial Arts Overlord

    Chapter 552, Martial arts overlord


    Above the floating peaks, the black clouds were as though blown away by a breeze, slowly dispersing and thinning in mid-air.


    The figures of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect were more and more visible.


    The men stood with hands clasped behind their back, tall and with an imposing appearance. The women each had a sweet smile, beautiful and with a flower-like complexion.


    It seemed as though everything that had just happened had nothing to do with them.


    Standing in front of the crowd was a white-clothed man with a hat crowning his head, a lotus flower blood jade on his forehead, long eyebrows, and a pair of slender, dazzling red phoenix eyes, like the stars. His cherry red lips seemed to be dyed red, and his cheeks were a peachy pink colour, tempting thousands.


    The moon white silk robe that was inlaid with silver had a fine, dark lotus pattern, the hollow golden crown-hat was similarly inlaid with eight-sided blood jade, and on his white jade belt was seven bright gems.


    The furious expert that yelled out, in the end, did not dare say anything else and went to the other floating peaks to find another seat. After all, the Heaven Desire Demon Sect had a fierce reputation, and from the strength that they had just revealed, it was not a sect that they can anger.


    These people of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, especially the man in white, had attracted the attention of many people.


    On the floating peaks, there were even more clamours of comments.


    Not far away from Ye Qingyu and the others, there was a strange laughing voice coming from a floating peak.


    ¡°This, the man in white, is the Patriarch of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect? Haha, how can there be such a beautiful life on this world...?¡±


    ¡°Is it a man, or a woman?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, a worthy yin and yang technique, its so difficult to distinguish between male and female.¡±


    ¡°Elder Ziyang, could it be that you are also tempted by this cultivation technique? Hahaha...¡±


    The elders of a sect were whispering mockingly.


    The distance from this floating peak to the people of Heaven Desire Demon Sect was at least 3000 to 4000 meters, so these two people did not lowered their voice, seemingly not at all worried of their conversation being heard by the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    But at this moment----


    Thousands of meters away, the white-clothed man¡¯s face darkened, his eyes flickered with killing intent, and inside his sleeves, his delicate index finger drew a slash across the air.


    The crowd didn''t understand what was going on.


    Before the voice of Elder Ziyang and Spiritual Master Liu Hua had faded, it suddenly paused.


    The two figures slightly shook, and immediately at the same time a jet of blood came gushing out from their mouth. Before they had the chance to operate yuan qi power to withstand the attack, they were blasted away by a wave of qi, their bone marrow being swallowed up.


    The Heaven Desire demonic qi immediately invaded their flesh and eroded their bones. They could not move a single step nor correct their breathing to recover.


    ¡°Reckless.¡±


    The voice of the white-clothed man of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect echoed in the ears of everyone around the Storm Platform.


    His voice was ordinary, but clear like a March breeze, refreshing but cold and ruthless, with three points of majesty.


    Elder Ziyang and Spiritual Master Liu Hua were pale with fright, and dared not utter a word.


    The fact that he could hear a conversation from such a long distance away indicated that his strength must be simply terrifying. With just one finger he had wounded the two of them. Even an idiot would understand that they were no match for him.


    Luckily, it was just an injury.


    The two people were inwardly glad.


    But what they did not know was that the force of demonic desire had struck them. As it invaded their body, only early symptoms such as wounds would be seen, until it gradually spreads, swallowing up the mind and turning them into beasts that would wail aguishly for 49 days till death. It was incredibly miserable.


    This little incident made the crowd on the big and small floating peaks that were discussing spiritedly instantly quiet down from fear.


    The cries of spiritual beasts and red-crowned cranes suddenly became unusually clear.


    Only the Lord of the Nangong family, Nangong Jue, was still whispering something to the elders beside him.


    While the great experts of the Sky Demon Palace, like watching a drama, were gazing at the direction of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, a little ruminative smile curving the corners of their mouth.


    The Heaven Desire Demon Sect. Anyone in Clear River Domain with righteousness would be extremely disgusted at the mention of its name.


    Over the past hundreds of years, there have been several sects trying to fight against the Heaven Desire Demon Sect. But because the evil ways and secret techniques that they cultivated in were too powerful, the result was always a hopeless battle.


    Even if several sects arranged an allied attack, it was still like ants trying to shake a tree, and had instead led to countless casualties and even their sect being brutally destroyed.


    One of the mysterious and strange incidents that many were familiar with was the head of the Virtuous Sect Female Immortal Wu Dao and the 135 people who had gone missing overnight.


    Thirty years ago the Virtuous Sect had occupied a remarkable status in Clear River Domain, and was ranked among the top ten Human Race sects. In the sect were numerous peak Heaven Ascension experts, as well as several Immortal boundary experts including the head of the sect.


    The disciples of other sects who went to investigate later did not find any clue. The entire Virtuous Sect was empty, as though everyone had vanished into thin air.


    A few months later, there were exactly 135 corpses floating on the southern Sky River.


    In a short period of time, the arrogant Heaven Desire Demon Sect had swiftly rose to fame within Clear River Domain, advancing to the level of a top sect. It was difficult to figure out its foundation, and no one could shake them in the slightest except real top sects.


    And in order to protect themselves, the other major sects avoided them like the plague.


    ¡­¡­


    Ever since the Heaven Desire Demon Sect had shown up.


    The most shocked and distressed was the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    The high level experts of the Hundreds Spirits Sect, dressed in a luxurious palace outfit, all had a grave expression on their faces, their long shapely brows knitted in a frown.


    The Heaven Desire Demon Sect unexpectedly showed up in Greater One Sect¡¯s Storm Sword Duel gathering, and was also seated on a nearby floating peak to the main peak.


    What does this indicated?


    They had received Greater One Sect¡¯s invitation to join the trial of the leftover evil of Heaven Wasteland Domain?


    Or do they want to end an enmity on the Storm Platform?


    Or...


    She didn''t even dare think about it anymore.


    If it was that reason, then from now on, how should the Hundred Spirits Sect stand up to them.


    The other female disciples had a gloomy countenance, finding it hard to calm their indignation.


    ¡°Shishu, it seems that things are far more complicated than we think.¡±


    Shen Menghua whispered to a middle-aged woman using sound waves.


    The middle-aged woman was elegant and beautiful, her thick and glossy hair was rolled up in a bun with three golden hairpins inserted through, simple but still dignified... She was wearing a jade pendant on her waist, which had exactly the same pattern as Shen Menghua¡¯s. The only difference was the colour of the jade was purer, more translucent and radiating a spiritual energy. It was absolutely not an ordinary object.


    The passage of years did not take away half of her beauty, and instead added more charm.


    Her almond eyes at this time were looking at the distant sky in the direction of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, revealing a trace of worry, a hint of hesitation.


    The middle-aged woman nodded slightly.


    This unforeseen event, for the Hundred Spirits Sect, was like adding hail to snow.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, although the Storm Platform seemed still and silent, everyone¡¯s minds were swirling with thoughts and filled with turbulent feelings.


    All the changes and reactions around the Storm Platform had caught the attention of Ye Qingyu and the others.


    In contrast to the first few major sects that they had already seen before, the Heaven Desire Demon Sect had far exceeded their expectations.


    A group of gentle and refine scholars and beauties, unexpectedly was a notorious evil force in Clear River Domain.


    Today, they showed up at the Storm Sword Meeting with no advance notice or warning. What was their intention?


    It was not clear how the changes in the situation would affect Clear River Domain.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short moment, the other various sect and forces arrived one after another.


    As far as the eye can see, the several hundred floating peaks surrounding the Storm Platform had all been occupied.


    Roughly, there were at least tens of thousands of people.


    Above the floating peaks surrounding the Storm Platform, there was yuan qi flowing all over the place, clouds rolling across the sky, blotting out the sun, and imposing auras were soaring.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet, every sect cultivated different martial arts and the colour of their yuan qi powers was also very diverse.


    For a brief moment, the waves of qi converged in harmony, presenting a beautiful colourful sky.


    The waves of qi drifted through the air like smoke, drawing incessant cries and howls from various spiritual beasts around the eight Lotus Peaks.


    As though they had been greatly threatened, they were howling to boost morale and to protect themselves. With such imposing manner, before battling, it was enough to send people under the Bitter Sea boundary trembling in fear and unable to retreat.


    Above several floating peaks, strong fighting spirits were frantically surging along with yuan qi energy.


    The waves of qi shot straight into the sky, seemingly impatient to put an end to the enmity of the past.


    Throughout the entire Clear River Domain, most likely that only the Storm Sword Duel gathering hosted by the Greater One Sect could gather the top masters of the major sects and forces in the entire Clear River Domain at the same time.


    In a short moment, it had become incredibly busy.


    At Ye Qingyu¡¯s side, Hu Bugui and the others no longer made any jokes, resumed a serious look, and occasionally whispered to each other as they observed the situation secretly.


    Old Fish¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, studying them inwardly, and chewing something in his mouth as he was deep in thought.


    Finally, the time had come.


    There were 12 melodious sounds of bell ringing on the Greater One Peak.


    The Storm Sword Duel was finally about to begin.


    The Storm Platform that was in a silent state all along was flashing a strange divine light, as though something inside had been awakened. The principle energy between the heaven and earth seemed to have been impacted by the Storm Platform, and suddenly became confused and disorderly.


    The wind and clouds came together and the sky and ground changed colour.


    A dignified voice that contained a mighty force resounded between the heaven and earth.


    ¡°Today, our Greater One Sect is honoured to have everyone here at the Storm Sword Duel gathering.¡±


    The voice was like a great bell, ringing clearly in the ears of everyone.


    The imposing manner contained great power, aweing the audience.


    For a moment the originally clamorous crowd could not help but quiet down.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the Storm Platform.


    Before his voice faded, there were a few beams of golden light suddenly flickering in the direction of the Great Hua Peak.


    Greater One Sect¡¯s Patriarch, Greater One spiritual master and the headmasters of the other main peaks flashed over to above the platform.


    It was the Greater One spiritual master, who was in charge of the main peak of the eight Lotus Peaks, Great Hua Peak.


    Greater One spiritual master was thin, his ebony-like black pupils were calm and still, his face relaxed and without the slightest wrinkle. His silvery white brows were high and long, reaching the temples, his silver hair was down to his waist and had a sheep fat white jade hairpin on the top of his head. His posture was relaxed and elegant like an immortal.


    His silvery white robe that was not tainted by a single speck of dust was embroidered with a vivid and life-like red-crowned crane, as if it had fallen onto his clothes, dancing with the wind and floating in the air.


    From his cloud-patterned sleeves, a gentle breeze was slowly drifting out.


    In just a short moment of time, an elegant clear lotus atmosphere was drifting about the Storm Platform, refreshing the mind and sweeping away the previous gloom and madness.


    A daoist implement was in his left hand, and his entire body was emitting a proudness that was like frost.


    Without any actions or movements, there was the air of a martial arts overlord, as though made by the heavens.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 553 - The evil of Heaven Wasteland

    Chapter 553, The evil of Heaven Wasteland


    Behind the Greater One Sect spiritual master, on both the left and right sides stood the other headmasters of the other peaks of Greater One Sect, similarly giving off a heavenly beauty and an imposing manner, which seemed like an illusion from afar. They were all overlord-level existences that had cultivated to a terrifying degree.


    The top-level existences of Greater One Sect had finally all appeared.


    For many of the martial artists of Clear River Domain, it was the first time seeing all eight Greater One Sect¡¯s headmasters appearing at the same time. The eight great experts were like immortals, earning everyone¡¯s respect and admiration at one glance.


    Ye Qingyu saw them from a distant floating peak and was still awed by the presence of these people.


    ¡°Greater One Sect is called the overlord sect of Clear River Domain, its foundation indeed should not be underestimated. The eight peak headmasters are all absolutely powerful experts. These eight people, if any one of them was in Heaven Wasteland Domain, they most likely will be called the strongest expert... Well, there is still the mysterious and unfathomable Yu Junhan that can fight against them. Even in Clear River Domain, if placed in the other sects, they would be a patriarch-level existence, but there are actually eight of them in Greater One Sect.¡±


    Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t help sighing inwardly.


    But his eyes did not stay on the eight martial arts overlords for too long of a time. Instead, they were scanning around, gradually feeling a little anxious.


    ¡°From the news that Little Nine had gathered, Greater One Sect will bring Xing¡¯er to the scene of the Storm Sword Meeting, but she has not appeared yet. Is there a change of plan?


    As Ye Qingyu was imagining all sorts of ideas in his mind, the present situation was changing once again.


    A flash of golden light.


    Greater One Sect¡¯s Patriarch, Greater One Spiritual Master came onto the platform.


    On the huge Storm Platform, he stood by himself.


    At this very moment, the Greater One Spiritual Master, who stood straight as a sword, clothes fluttering, and long billowing sleeves, was exuding the aura of an immortal. It was as if he had seized the colours of the world and the gazes all around, extremely remarkable and confident.


    ¡°The ancient bell had rung, the wind and clouds are rising again. 100 years had passed by in the blink of an eye. The grand event of my Clear River Domain, the opening day of the Storm Sword Duel gathering has arrived. This time, thanks to the support of all martial artists, my Greater One Sect will be hosting this event. I, on behalf of the entire Greater One Sect, thank you all for coming such a long way to participate in this event!¡±


    Greater One Spiritual Master had a divine demeanour like that of a celestial being, with a faint smile on his face.


    As his words faded, he slightly raised his hand to express his thanks.


    His voice, like an ethereal sound, was clearly passed to the ears of every person present.


    Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s words were said with a warm smile and a brief thanks, but it contained a disinterested majesty, like a lord of immortals. It could not help but make one submit oneself to his rule.


    ¡°Huh? This... is a consciousness interference method?


    Ye Qingyu sensed that something was wrong.


    In such an occasion, Greater One Spiritual Master unexpectedly dared risk condemnation from the world to use a mental secret technique to silently control and influence the mood of the people around. Was he not afraid of the experts realizing and being criticized?


    It was evident what sort of extent that the arrogance of Greater One Sect had reached.


    This also explained why Shaohua Chen, a core elite disciple of Greater One Sect, who logically speaking should have undergone important training, for someone whose martial arts cultivation should had reached a certain level, he should be mature and know how to respect people. But in front of other people he acted so arrogant and domineering, and dared do whatever he wanted.


    Even the graceful, celestial-being-like Greater One Spiritual Master was also like this. Fundamentally, this sect from top to bottom had been accustomed to being overbearing and arrogant.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly remembered that, when he had just come to Clear River Domain, the Prince of the Demon Spider Race addressed the Greater One Spiritual Master as Greater One fake master.


    It seemed that this was not baseless slander.


    His appraisal of Greater One Spiritual Master had worsened by a lot.


    And his disgust for Greater One Sect had deepened by another layer.


    Ye Qingyu quietly operated the nameless breathing technique, clearing his mind instantly, like a monk entering into a meditative state. He silently eliminated the coercive power from Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s words.


    Hu Bugui and the others around him all seemed very calm. Evidently they were not blinded by the power of his words.


    And Ye Qingyu was sure that, among the tens of thousands of experts present, there must be some people that would sense something was wrong and exercise powers to resist. But there will also be people being manipulated. Even if they do not submit to his wishes, they will worship this Greater One Sect¡¯s Headmaster, planting a seed of veneration in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    Greater One Spiritual Master continued with his speech.


    ¡°In the past hundred years, in Clear River Domain, the wind and clouds surge, but blood never stopped shedding. Each sect has accumulated a lot of enmity and the killing has never stopped. It is really unbearable. Thousands of years ago, a former sage of Clear River Domain had established the tradition of settling enmity on the Storm Platform. Since the Storm Platform has reappeared, we must respect the tradition, and end all enmity once and for all on the Storm Platform. Each sect and faction can draw up a battle contract and fight to death. After the battle on Storm Platform, no matter who lives or dies, the disciples and all people can no longer seek revenge.¡±


    Ending enmity on the Storm Platform was indeed a rule and tradition that had been circulating in Clear River Domain for thousands of years.


    For as long as they can remember, people have been using the Storm Platform as a place for a duels of life and death.


    Later, the wind prevailed. When the head of the Storm Sect was still in charge of the Storm Platform, they received the inheritance of the domain. Later, when Greater One Sect destroyed the Storm Sect and seized the Storm Platform, they intentionally promoted this continued tradition. So ever since nearly one thousand years ago, the Storm Sword Duel gathering had gradually become the grand event that all major forces of the whole Clear River Domain acknowledged and paid attention to.


    Greater One Sect¡¯s painstaking efforts also gradually received returns.


    But at this point, Greater One Spiritual Master suddenly changed topic.


    ¡°The tradition of the domain obviously cannot be forgotten, but this Storm Sword Duel is different from the past, because this time there is a more serious problem in Clear River Domain that urgently needs to be resolved.¡±


    Greater One Spiritual Master brushed his long silver beard, dust gently floated about in the air, and an invisible, imposing force suddenly silenced the crowd.


    The incessant noise and clamour was abruptly halted.


    ¡°Just a few months ago, a disciple of my Greater One Sect participated in the Heavenly Gate training, and was hunted by the Demon Spider Race and accidentally strayed into a new domain...¡± Greater One Spiritual Master spoke to here, then paused for a moment.


    But these words sparked discussion and debate amongst the crowd around the Storm Platform.


    ¡°What?¡± A new domain?¡±


    ¡°What kind of new domain?¡±


    ¡°Would it be like 5,000 years ago when a powerful and evil domain was discovered? Heavens, the former disaster is about to repeat itself, our Clear River Domain is going to suffer the hardship of war again?¡±


    When the people thought of the invasion and war 5000 years ago, which had altered the structure of Clear River Domain, they suddenly felt fearful.


    Upon seeing such a scene, there was a faint smile curving the mouth of Greater One Spiritual Master.


    He raised his hands, gesturing for calm and quiet, and continued to speak.


    ¡°Everyone no need to panic. The discovered domain this time is a new realm that has not yet fully matured, known as Heaven Wasteland Domain. According to my disciples¡¯ report, there are numerous strange beasts and forests in Heaven Wasteland Domain, valuables and rare treasures are also countless. It really is a paradise-like domain.¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    The crowd broke into discussions once again.


    ¡° What? A newly formed domain?


    ¡°Full of rare treasures?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean...¡±


    Some people were gasping for breath.


    What does discovering a new domain mean? Even an idiot would understand.


    As long they can snatch this domain before the other domains, that is tantamount to having an inexhaustible back garden for harvest, a vast treasury of natural resources. Even if the other allied domains obtained the news in the future, Clear River Domain can still get great benefits.


    Greater One Spiritual Master took in the majority of the reactions, a smile surfacing on his face.


    He raised his hand and said, ¡°It is only regrettable that such a beautiful and rich domain is currently occupied by some evil spirits. The living creatures in this domain are extremely evil and violent existences. Hundreds of disciples of my Greater One Sect were slaughtered and died tragically in Heaven Wasteland Domain. I am worried that, if these evil sects continue to develop, they will certainly be a huge trouble for our Clear River Domain.¡±


    The voice that contained manipulative power resounded everywhere.


    There was immediately a myriad of hot, enthusiastic responses.


    ¡°Spiritual Master is right, we cannot sit idly by and watch such evil strengths grow!¡±


    ¡°One word from Spiritual Master, and my Fuding Sect will do our very best to serve you, even at the expense of our lives!¡±


    ¡°How can Heaven Wasteland Domain allow such evil forces to grow stronger, my Thunderbolt Clan will not allow it!¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is the will of the heavens. They are exposing Heaven Wasteland Domain so we can gather together to invade Heaven Wasteland Domain, and destroy the evil creatures of Heaven Wasteland Domain!¡±


    A stone stirs up a thousand ripples.


    Voices of awe-inspiring righteousness echoed.


    But they were all small sects that were not enough to form a major force.


    Other major forces such as the Nangong family, the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect and the Sky Demon Palace maintained a strange silence.


    In fact, they had long ago received such news, so they were not surprised in the slightest.


    Even the Patriarch of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect did not show a trace of shock. Instead, with a ruminative expression, he was looking over at the direction of the Storm Platform, clasping a white-jade cup of tea in his hands and gently stroking the cup with his fingers, like caressing a young woman¡¯s delicate soft skin.


    Those who reacted with such intense responses were precisely the little sects. Some were confused by the manipulative power of Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s words, others were confused by greed, and some were purely trying to get on the good side of Greater One Sect. But the atmosphere around the whole Storm Platform had turned frantic, like some crazy cult followers.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of anger.


    This Greater One Spiritual Master really was persuasive in speech. He confused right and wrong, and started such rumours and spreaded slander.


    He had already guessed that Greater One Sect would target Heaven Wasteland Domain, but at this moment, looking at that crazy devil-like face, Ye Qingyu almost couldn¡¯t suppress his killing intent.


    ¡°Hah, what a good sounding excuse, he¡¯s just after the treasures of Heaven Wasteland Domain. If he wants to snatch the treasure then say it, why find such a rotten excuse,¡± Hu Bugui said disdainfully.


    ¡°Yes, sects like Greater One Sect are used to seizing by force!¡± Liu Shaji, who had not said a word, now had a strange expression on his face, along with an imperceptible resentment at the corner of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    Greater One Spiritual Master was very satisfied with this reaction.


    ¡°It could be worse. It''s a fortune out of misfortune. A few months ago the disciples of my Greater One Sect suffered serious injuries in Heaven Wasteland Domain, but we also had some harvest, and captured two members of the evil sects. Although one of them had unfortunately escaped, and has been causing trouble in my Clear River Domain, killing many of my disciples, but the other evil member of Heaven Wasteland Domain is under the control of my Greater One Sect. Now we will bring the demon girl out, to let everyone see.¡± ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 554 - Greater One Sects Plo

    Chapter 554, Greater One Sect''s plot


    Greater One Spiritual Master''s voice had only faded, when there was another change within the clouds in the northern direction.


    A pale blue misty eight-petal lotus gradually formed from nothing, seemingly very slow, but in the blink of an eye, it was already fully grown.


    This pale blue lotus seemed as though it had been waiting for a long time, and seemed to be fleeting. Its aura was incomparably strange.


    Above the lotus, yuan qi was surging. A raging blue halo of light was forcing the clouds to disperse.


    Within thousands of meters, under the cover and protection of the halo of the blue lotus, it had formed a strong and deep blue halo field, bright and dazzling, giving off a glowing light.


    Above the lotus petals, eight white-haired elders in long silvery robes that reached the ground were standing with solemn expressions on their faces, wielding a white horsetail whisk that extended out like a chain, spiraling around the blue lotus.


    The eight silver-robed elders had their eyes slightly closed, like monks in a meditative state, their aura vigorous yet quiet and still, like a bottomless sea. They were evidently incomparably strong experts.


    Although thousands of meters apart, all the people around could still feel the tyrannical strength of the eight silver-robed elders.


    Ye Qingyu was also gazing in awe.


    The Greater One Sect''s foundation really was unfathomable. Even such casual random people were experts.


    Just now the evil of Heaven Wasteland that the Greater One Spiritual Master had mentioned should be referring to Xing''er, but why had Xing¡¯er not appeared?


    For a while, Ye Qingyu was a little restless.


    At this time, above the nearby floating peaks, as expected there were some people shocked to recognize the identity of the several silver-robed elders.


    ¡°It is the current eight great supreme guardian elders of Greater One Sect.¡±


    ¡°What, it''s them?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that these eight people are dead?¡±


    Someone exclaimed.


    From the discussion among these people, Ye Qingyu had a general understanding of the background of the eight silver-robed elders.


    It is said that the eight guardian elders of Greater One Sect were dedicated to protect the forbidden areas of Greater One Sectt and only listened to orders from the Greater One Sect Patriarch, Greater One Spiritual Master.


    For thousands of years, no one had ever escaped from their hands, and never had anyone been able to save someone or taken things from the eight great guardian elders. These eight people were absolutely powerful old monsters.


    ¡°To let these eight monsters appear, what they are guarding this time must be...¡±


    A bad feeling was rising in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    Just then, the pale blue misty lotus, drawn by the eight silver-robed elders, came up aboveall the experts and headmasters, slowly coming to a stop. The mist of the lotus flower gradually dispersed, and the thing that the petals were guarding cleared up, falling into the eyes of all.


    It was a five-meter-high, two-meter-wide blue eight-sided paper lantern.


    Each side of the lantern was strengthened with ancient and mysterious formations, and there was a faint golden glow above the strange formations. Under the lifelike runes was a golden lotus flower blossoming, a strange totem that had formed from the past thousands of years of the Greater One Spiritual Master repeatedly instilling and superimposing yuan qi and formations.


    The top most part of the lantern was an eight-sided illusory top, and each side of the illusory top was a rune formation set up by each of the eight elders. Above the prism, wind, fire, lightning and different images were fiercely wandering about. Even the Greater One Sect¡¯s Patriarch, Greater One Spiritual Master, would find it difficult to shake the force of imprisonment in the slightest.


    And the lotus flame in the lantern was more magical. In addition to being able to suppress all the forces of the prisoner, if the flames sensed an external attack, and the oil-paper prism formation was destroyed, then the originally calm Clear Lotus Flames will blaze fiercely and fully engulf the person trapped inside, thereby destroying their consciousness in an instant.


    This Clear Lotus Flame lantern was one of the eight great treasures of Greater One Sect.


    Taiyi Divine Lantern.


    ¡°You see, the one imprisoned in this divine lantern is the demon girl from Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    As Greater One Spiritual Master''s voice faded, the Clear Lotus Flame lantern, like being stripped of a layer of paper, was gradually becoming somewhat transparent.


    Inside of the lantern, a faint blue fire like an eight-petal lotus flower was blooming in the middle of the lantern, its flame wrapping around a young woman who sat cross legged inside, wearing a yellow cotton dress.


    The woman within the flames kept her head down low, her hair disheveled and hung over her shoulders.


    Her sleeves and dress were marked with slashes of swords, and the bloodstains on her skin under the dress were faintly discernible.


    It was clear that the circumstance that the yellow-robed girl was in was not particularly good. She had even been through torture and had injuries all over her body.


    But she sat quietly within the flames of the lantern, seemingly unaware she had been captured, without any panic or fear.


    Under the illumination of the blue light, the young girl''s face was without fear and indifferently calm.


    Her eyes under her long shapely brows were still clear and bright like a deep clear spring. Even her dust and dirt covered face could not mask her beauty and inconspicuous aura of majesty.


    The moment the oil lantern cleared up, it was as if something had guided her. The woman in yellow suddenly noticed something.


    She suddenly looked up distantly in the direction of Ye Qingyu.


    Even if her five senses were closed off, her eyes were still flickering with a faint light like the first glimmer of dawn.


    The corners of her mouth curved in an imperceptible smile.


    Like a gentle spring breeze was caressing her face, it was more beautiful and ethereal.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Xing¡¯er...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was frightened and angry and happy at the same time.


    He finally saw her again.


    Seeing the girl that was wrapped in blue lotus flames suddenly looking in his direction, Ye Qingyu''s pupils were like ink, his face suddenly growing serious with an insuppressible guilt.


    If it was not his carelessness that he temporarily settled Xing''er in Clear Lotus Peak to train, she would not be cut up like fish and meat on someone¡¯s chopping board. It was because of the fact that Xing''er believed in him that she had to suffer so much.


    In that moment, Ye Qingyu almost got up to save her.


    But in the end his mind forcibly held him back.


    At this time Old Fish was looking over in the direction of the Clear Lotus Flame lantern, expressionless, and also fell into deep thoughts.


    The closest Nan Tieyi was the first to feel the abnormal fluctuation of Ye Qingyu''s yuan qi.


    Nan Tieyi looked over at Ye Qingyu''s face, noticing that Brother Tian Huang, who was considered deep and stable usually, revealed a trace of fury. Could Brother Tian Huang have some sort of connection with the girl from Heaven Wasteland Domain?


    Although the Immortal God Emperor Sect seemed to have retired from the Jianghu of Clear River Domain, but the deep foundation it had accumulated over thousands of years had penetrated deeply into every place of Clear River Domain. Every trade will have some people that were under the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    Through this pervasive information network, even matters of the outside world, there was almost nothing that can escape the scouts of Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    However, for many years, Nan Tieyi had never heard of the slightest news about the Thunder and Lightning Sect.


    It was like they appeared out of nowhere, a sect created from nothing.


    What kind of connection would he have with her?


    As Nan Tieyi was deep in thought, his eyes unavoidably grew a bit more puzzled.


    Hu Bugui also became aware of the changes in Ye Qingyu, and clapped his palm upon his shoulder.


    ¡°Brother Tian Huang, that day when you helped the tea female disciples of Hundred Spirits Sect, I already knew you are a person that shows pity and tenderness to women, and someone that stands up for justice. Today, this bunch of fools treated a weak woman like that, let alone Brother Tian Huang, even I cannot stand it.¡±


    Hu Bugui said with such a righteous and imposing appearance, which made Ye Qingyu feelinevitably shocked.


    But he immediately understood the real meaning of Hu Bugui''s words.


    He was saying that no matter what he does, he would help him.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but feel deeply moved.


    As the greatest sect of Clear River Domain, Greater One Sect posed as a sect of high morals, but was actually a gang of selfish bandits. On the contrary, Hu Bugui, the greatest thief in Jianghu, upheld justice and was loyal to friends.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, nodded, and did not say anything more.


    At the same time, the crowds on the floating peaks broke into clamour.


    The demon girl of Heaven Wasteland Domain, the eight guardian elders and the Clear Lotus Flame lantern had all appeared at the same time, setting off the first wave of the Storm Sword Duel and endless discussions.


    ¡°I didn''t expect Greater One Sect to ask the eight guardian elders to watch over the demon girl of Heaven Wasteland. Could it be that the evil sects of Heaven Wasteland are this powerful?¡±


    ¡°I am afraid it is not so simple. Today, all major sects of Clear River Domain are in attendance. I think it is to prevent unexpected changes to have these eight guardian elders here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. There is the possibility of the people with malicious intent coming to rescue the demon girl of Heaven Wasteland and ally with other evil forces of Heaven Wasteland. ¡°


    ¡°I don''t think so, perhaps it is to prevent the other evil member of Heaven Wasteland Domain from coming to the rescue.¡±


    ¡°Right, didn''t they capture two people. One escaped and has been causing chaos in Clear River Domain, and had harmed many female disciples.¡±


    ¡°I thought it would be a very powerful person, I did not expect the evil of Heaven Wasteland Domain to be a 17- to 18-year-old girl.¡±


    ¡°Look the girl is extraordinarily beautiful, perhaps she is an important figure of a demon sect in Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    ¡°Just a woman, but Greater One Sect has confined her in a divine object and under such strict guard. It most likely is not to prevent her escaping but to prevent people outside having any intentions of taking her.¡±


    ¡°I think so too, Clear Lotus Flame instantly destroys one¡¯s consciousness. If someone tries to forcibly rescues her, they will be burned alive.¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, there is such an attractive woman in Heaven Wasteland Domain. It seems that this baby-like Heaven Wasteland Domain must not be underestimated. ¡°


    ¡°Who cares about this woman. Heaven Wasteland Domain most likely has countless rare treasures and cultivation manuals, otherwise it would not have attracted the attention off the Greater One Sect, Nangong family, and Sky Demon Palace.¡±


    Among the crowd there were many that understood the situation.


    At this time, Heaven Wasteland Domain was like a large basin filled with valuables. The people present, as long as they were not fools, all hoped to have a share. Let alone rare treasures or secret manuals, even being able to grab some foreign objects would be very fortunate.


    Nangong Jue looked at the Clear Lotus Flame lantern and the woman in yellow, and turned to the elder beside him to whisper something in his ears, like he was discussing something.


    Sky Demon Palace master propped his chin up on his hand, a strange smiling expression faintly discernible on his face.


    And ever since the woman in yellow had appeared, the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect with the gold-plated mask wore a strange look in his eyes, flickering with a trace of unease, and his breathing also became slightly unstable.


    Sitting beside him, the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect master had also sensed this, without turning his back, he used a secret code to directly pass on his message through the power of yuan qi.


    ¡°Do you recognize the person on the platform?¡±


    ¡°No, master, I don''t know her.¡± ¡°


    The eyes under the gold-plated mask were still fixed on the woman in the Clear Lotus Flame, but the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect remained calm, without any emotions.


    ¡°Oh.¡± The sect master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect uttered faintly, without saying anything else.


    On another floating peak, the young men and women of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect had formed a layer of hazy boundary around the floating peak. At this moment only their mouths could be seen opening and closing, but others could not hear what they were talking about.


    On a nearby floating peak to Ye Qingyu and the others, the female disciples of Hundred Spirits Sect also felt sympathy for the woman in yellow inside the flame lantern.


    ¡°I did not expect the evil of Heaven Wasteland Domain that everyone says had to be punished to be such a pretty and pure-looking girl.¡±


    ¡°Yes, such a beautiful girl, she does not look like someone from an evil sect.¡±


    ¡°Look there are scars all over her body, she must have suffered a lot of injuries...¡±


    Shen Menghua turned to the junior sisters behind, sighing lightly.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°Sister, remember you can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance. Look at the evil spirits of Heaven Desire Demon Sect that commit any imaginable crime and had tormented hundreds of our sisters, they still have the appearance of a scholar or a lady.¡±


    ¡°Menghua is right.¡± The middle-aged beautiful woman who was whispering to Shen Menghua before, the elder of Hundred Spirits Sect in charge of refining pills, Bai Zhili turned around to look at the disciples.


    ¡°5,000 years ago the Central Domain Gate of Clear River Domain was broken through by a strong force. An evil force invaded Clear River Domain, and the Immortal God Court fought back with all their strength, setting off a bloody war. The whole domain fell into the enemy¡¯s hands, people were in a terrible situation. And those villains were not ugly people, rather each had an extraordinary appearance and body.¡±


    Some people had a wicked face but a kind heart.


    Some people posed as a person of high morals, but actually behaved in a sinister and brutal way, and committed evils at will.


    Bai Zhili said no more after this.


    Her line of sight shifted to the Storm Platform.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    Greater One Spiritual Master smiled faintly.


    Everything was going according to his plan.


    ¡°This demon girl is an evil of Heaven Wasteland, everyone must not be deceived by her looks. In her body hides the space-time coordinates of Heaven Wasteland Domain. We brought her out to tell the people of Clear River Domain that Greater One Sect will absolutely not keep Heaven Wasteland to ourselves but wants to sincerely cooperate with all the sects of Clear River Domain in order to get rid of the evil spirits of Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    The Greater One Spiritual Master spoke in a vehement and imposing tone of voice.


    He immediately won the applause of the crowd.


    Many of the sects and experts that had long been affiliated with Greater One Sect were even more loudly cheering on.


    Greater One Spiritual Master pushed his palms down to request silence, before he continued, ¡°Of course, how to deal with the evil of Heaven Wasteland can be discussed later. Now the most important thing is the Storm Sword Duel. First of all, let¡¯s give the stage for any sects that have enmity to settle. After all the grievances are resolved, we will put this demon girl on trial, and then we will decide the number of sects to enter Heaven Wasteland Domain based on a martial arts competition.¡±


    The Greater One Spiritual Master brandished the horsetail whisk in his hand.


    The next moment, the Greater One Spiritual Master was seated on a white jade lotus flower at a nearby floating peak.


    The lotus seat that had its own halo of light was flickering with a faint jade glow, with Greater One Spiritual Master sitting inside, like a pure lotus in full bloom on the riverside.


    The other main peak masters, one after another, took a seat on a slightly smaller lotus. The petals of each lotus were matching with the name of each lotus eight peaks, and different thin, mist-like air currents were whirling all around the seats, extraordinary and ethereal.


    Behind the Greater One Spiritual Master and the several headmasters, were the eight guardian elders still calmly floating in midair around the Clear Lotus Flame lantern, with a halo of blue light field around, wrapped in radiating brilliance¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 555 - Blood Rainstorm 1

    Chapter 555, The Blood Rainstorm (1)


    On the floating peak left side of the Storm Platform.


    One of the headmasters of the eight peaks, the successor of the Snow Lotus Peak, Liu Xuezong stepped into the air, arriving on the Storm Platformin the blink of an eye.


    The Snow Lotus Peak master mainly cultivated Snow Lotus qi, and all people that do have silvery hair and a cold air revolving around their body.


    Liu Xuezong''s appearance was extremely strange, which resulted from his years long cultivation of Snow Lotus qi. He was as pale as paper, and even his eyebrows were suffused with a faint white light, giving others the feeling that he had just came out of a thousand year old iceberg.


    ¡°I am Liu Xuezong, the 18th generation successor of the Snow Lotus Peak. Today, I have been appointed by the teachers and the major sects to preside over the Storm Sword Duel. Please forgive me if there is something not satisfactory.¡±


    Every time the Storm Sword Duel gathering was held, a person with the right status will be nominated to serve as the host.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s status and position, of course, will not be looked down upon.


    And Greater One Sect will never give the position of the host, such an important role, to an outsider


    Therefore Snow Lotus Peak Liu Xuezong was the host of this Storm Sword Duel gathering


    Liu Xuezong had made a name for himself at his early years. In Clear River Domain he was also an extremely prominent person. Whether it was based on power or status, he was the best candidate. Adding to this, he was the headmaster of one of the eight peaks, so for him to act as the host of this event, the outsiders could not say anything.


    ¡°Everyone, the tradition of the ancient sages is to battle to the death on the platform. Anyone can challenge their enemies, take their revenge, and wipe out the hatred from their heart. There''s just one little thing, once the grudge has been settled, one must not seek revenge after today''s battle. Otherwise no matter who that person is, what status they have, or what identity they have, Greater One Sect will uphold justice and chase them down for thousands of miles! Anybody have any objection?¡±


    Liu Xuezong''s strength was clearly profound, his voice resounded like rolling thunder, containing an indescribable majesty as it vibrated in the surroundings.


    For a while, the crowd did not dare oppose.


    Liu Xuezong continuously asked three times, and no one objected.


    ¡°Well then, the event has officially started, who wants to go on the platform?¡±


    Liu Xuezong swept his eyes around.


    There was a brief and strange silence on the floating peaks around the platform.


    The low cries of the birds and beasts thousands of miles away, and the rustle of the wind through the leaves and grass around the floating peaks, became distinctly clear.


    ¡°Sky Wind Mountain¡¯s Yue Zifeng will be the first one to go on the platform.¡±


    A vigorous voice suddenly pierced the quiet sky, attracting the attention of the crowd.


    A round headed and big-eared expert jumped up from a floating peak dozens of miles away from the Storm Platform.


    The man was burly and tall, strong as a bull, on his face was a vertical sword scar that spreaded from his right eye to the corners of his mouth, and his hands were clasping a mysterious iron double-hammer.


    Before his voice faded.


    He had turned into a stream of flowing light, landing on the platform.


    He was the first person to ascend the platform today.


    Ye Qingyu focused his eyes upon the platform.


    Yue Zifeng cupped one fist in the other, both his arms were unproportionally long, and his finger joints were large and abnormal.


    The mysterious iron hammer that seemed as heavy as a mountain was evidently not an ordinary object. The heavy hammer and its handle blended seamlessly without the slightest gap. The mysterious iron was engraved with a strange rune totem and whirling around the totem was a faint blue light.


    ¡°Li Yuanqing of Xu Hua Sect, you want to be a turtle!¡±


    Yue Zifeng raised the long hammer, pointing to the distance.


    There was an uproar.


    ¡°Is that descendant of Sky Wind Mountain crazy. He wants to challenge the master of Xu Hua Sect, who is ranked in the top 500 of Clear River Domain, Li Yuanqing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even the Sky Wind Mountain sect master would be ranked in the thousands, this Yue Zifeng is overestimating himself too much.¡±


    ¡°Enmity needs to be settled sooner or later, I heard that 20 years ago the master of Xu Hua Sect Li Yuanqing attacked the Sky Wind Mountain at night in order to snatch the treasure of Sky Wind Mountain, the Mysterious Heaven Iron, and killed and wounded hundreds of disciples. The sect master and his wife were also killed. I thought this Sky Wind Mountain had been wiped out. To think there is still a disciple that survived.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I thought that the Sky Wind Mountain had deteriorated ever since, and would soon disappear from Clear River Domain.¡±


    ¡°In any case, it seems that today this Yue Zifeng is going to die...¡±


    ¡°Hey...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    As the crowd was discussing endlessly, a long green light streaked across the distant sky.


    Xu Hua Sect''s Li Yuanqing soared into the sky wielding the Mysterious Heaven sword.


    The Mysterious Heaven sword was radiating an endless faint light from the sword body, while the formation markings on the point of the sword was flashing a golden light.


    As Yue Zifeng saw the Mysterious Heaven sword in the hands of Li Yuanqing, his eyes flashed with hatred and revenge.


    ¡°This sword... this is casted from Mysterious Heaven Iron.¡±


    It is said that the Mysterious Heaven Iron guarded by the Sky Wind Mountain for generations weighed 1 million kilograms, and in Clear River Domain it was a rare material for weapons. Even as a block of iron, spirit weapons or swords or axes can hardly damage it.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s correct, it is precisely a divine sword casted from the divine iron of Sky Wind Mountain. You can''t wait to get revenge, right? Unfortunately, you¡¯re too weak. Today I will send you to reunite with your family members with this sword.¡±


    Li Yuanqing chuckled with an oppressive look.


    He activated yuan qi as he lifted his right hand to draw across the air, and the sword qi in the air was suddenly spreading rapidly like ripples, imposing and overbearing. The sword qi raged against the boundary walls of the Storm Platform, like a fist striking into cotton, instantly absorbed and swallowed by the walls.


    Yue Zifeng looked at the main culprit that stole the treasure of his sect, caused the death of his master and his family, killed his fellow disciple brothers and destroyed the Sky Wind Mountain. Fighting spirit and anger rose in him again.


    With a resounding roar, he swung up the double hammer that was erupting with golden light, seemingly bulky, but with the speed of him and the whirling roar, its potential force seemed able to crush the mountains into mud.


    ¡°Haha, yes, yes, you are better than your master, but unfortunately you are still no match for me.¡±


    Li Yuanqing swiftly dodged the attack, his speed was too fast for the naked eye to capture, leaving only a shadow and a slightly contemptuous evaluation.


    In the distance


    Ye Qingyu, looking at the cold light emanating from the armour on the battlefield, and the brutal qi shooting out from Yue Zifeng like golden brilliance, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    ¡°Despite knowing the huge difference in strength, he still bravely challenged him. This Yue Zifeng is a real man.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, then immediately his face twisted into an expression of pity.


    Unfortunately such a challenge would only lead to death.


    On the platform, the battle had begun.


    Two golden rays like two balls of flames gushed up from the Storm Platform and collided in the air. It was difficult to tell who was stronger or weaker.


    Yue Zifeng¡¯s heavy hammer swung down at the Mysterious Heaven sword, sending the Mysterious Heaven sword trembling.


    The Mysterious Heaven sword reacted with a greater counterattack, tearing Yue Zifeng¡¯s hand that was gripping the hammer handle. Bones were immediately exposed and blood came gushing, but was immediately absorbed by the Storm Platform as it dropped down.


    Bang!


    Li Yuanqing was swift and sharp sighted, instilling yuan qi to lift the Mysterious Heaven sword and thrust it across.


    Yue Zifeng did not dodge at all, and unexpectedly charged right towards the Mysterious Heaven sword.


    As everyone stood astounded, the sword pierced right through Yue Zifeng¡¯s body. His muscles and flesh were instantly locked in the sword body, but he had come before Li Yuanqing, swinging up the heavy hammer with his remaining strength and smashed it at Li Yuanqing.


    Li Yuanqing spurted out a jet of blood, falling to the ground from the aftermath of the blast. Right away his back and chest seemed to have been crushed by a mountain, his heart and lungs were both damaged.


    ¡°I said before, the past enmity, one day, I will kill you!¡±


    Yue Zifeng¡¯s chest was pouring out blood as he looked down at Li Yuanqing who had fallen to the ground.


    He single-handedly swung his hammer up and mercilessly pounded Li Yuanqing whose face was crossed with fear, panic, and astonishment and was just about to beg for mercy, until Li Yuanqing was smashed into a pool of unrecognizable flesh and blood.


    When Li Yuanqing had been crushed into minced flesh, Yue Zifeng was also at the end of his life. The sword had run through his heart, and his internal organs and yuan qi in fact had long been shattered and exhausted. He would not survive.


    But he used his death to exchange for the life of his enemy.


    It was considered a worthy death for him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the surrounding floating peaks.


    ¡°Hiss...¡±


    ¡°Both sides have suffered.¡±


    ¡°In these 20 years, the Sky Wind Mountain had gathered all the strength of the sect to bring Yue Zifeng to the Storm Platform, and in the end the revenge was a success.¡±


    ¡°Not only have they succeeded in their revenge, but the Xu Huan Sect have lost face.¡±


    ¡°Yes, having been defeated by someone ranked hundreds of places away from him and someone who had been living in seclusion for 20 years, it will be difficult for the Xu Hua Sect to maintain its status.¡±


    ¡°But this Yue Zifeng, it¡¯s a pity, if he had not died then with his courage and perseverance, he may be able to restore the Sky Wind Mountain.¡±


    Hu Bugui and the others had watched the entire battle, and couldn¡¯t help sighing with regret. ¡°I like the temper of that Yue Zifeng.¡±


    ¡°Towards the enemy that took away the treasure of his sect and killed his master and disciple brothers, such a retaliation is a pleasure.¡± Liu Shaji¡¯s voice contained uncontrollable excitement, and his eyes were indefinitely flickering with flames of hatred as he stared at a direction.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    The successor of Xu Hua Sect and two other disciples covered Li Yuanqing¡¯s body with a bright robe. After bowing to the peak masters of Greater One Sect, they left the Storm Sword Duel gathering with Li Yuanqing¡¯s body.


    The Snow Lotus Peak¡¯s successor Liu Xuezong was standing in midair on the right side of the Storm Platform.


    ¡°The first battle on the Storm Platform, Sky Wind Mountain wins. Is there anyone else who wants to step on the platform?¡±


    Only a short while had passed but the master of Xu Hua Sect that had been standing for hundreds of years had turned into a pool of flesh.


    For a moment, the crowds on the other floating peaks did not say a word and were hesitant to stand up.


    Once on the platform, life or death was difficult to predict.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the challenge.¡±


    Just as the crowd was nodding their heads despondently, a loud roar resounded and a jade-faced man with a flaming red jade hanging on his forehead and in a red armour was seen jumping onto the Storm Platform wielding a three-meter spear.


    ¡°The Master of Thunderbolt Sect, Fu Lingtian, hurry and come to die!¡±


    The man mounted the platform, the point of his spear pointing to a distant place.


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    There was a loud sigh.


    The challenged Fu Lingtian appeared.


    He who was over 70 years old looked old and clumsy, but his body was healthy and strong, giving off an imposing manner. Thunderbolts and fire clouds were twisting around his armour, which was engraved with a fire cloud totem. He was clasping a one-meter-wide and twometerlong thunder crescent blade with a two-meter-long handle. The crescent blade had been instilled with a thunder formation, blue light emitting from the blade body and thunderbolts were suddenly appearing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Unexpectedly the master of the Thunderbolt Sect will also be challenged, he is a well known righteous figure of Clear River Domain.¡±


    ¡°The successor of Blazing Flame Sect, Shangguan Jiyun. I remember the master of Blazing FlameSect Shangguan Ao and Fu Lingtian became sword brothers 100 years ago.¡±


    There were many clamorous voices.


    ¡°This Fu Lingtain, others may not know, but I know he is a hypocrite, his pretend righteousness disgusts me... Pah, today someone is finally tearing off his mask.¡±


    Hu Bugui looked at Fu Lingtian with contempt.


    On the Storm Platform.


    Fu Lingtian brushed his half a meter long silver beard, as he looked at Shangguan Jiyun with an amiable smile.


    ¡°My good nephew Shangguan, uncle hasen''t seen you for a hundred years. If you want to catch up, why come to this platform?¡±


    Shangguan Jiyun¡¯s body was circling with fire clouds, arrogant and overbearing, and the fire cloud jade on his forehead was blazing with a red light.


    ¡°Pah, old dog, put away your ugly face, it makes me sick. These 60 years, your fake face has tricked the world. Today on the platform, I will let everyone know your true face. Do you dare to tell the people of Clear River Domain where your Thunderbolt Fire Cloud armour comes from!¡±


    ¡°Naturally your father Shangguan Ao was the one who gave me the treasure.¡± Fu Lingtian did not panic, still brushing his beard and smiling. There was only an imperceptible light fleeting across his eyes.


    ¡°Pah, what nonsense, back then father spent all his life knowledge to work with you to forge and refine this Thunderbolt Fire Cloud armour, but when the armour was completed you poisoned father¡¯s tea, causing my father to be paralyzed his whole life. My father thought he was suffering from bodily damage and could not enjoy the Thunderbolt Fire Cloud armour so he gave it to you. We would have been deceived by you for many more years if it was not for a doctor who was well-versed with the secret poisons of the Thunderbolt Sect. This is what you call brotherly relationships, this is your righteousness? ¡°


    Shangguan Jiyun could not control himself, brought his spear heavily on the ground pike and a loud and clear bang echoed through the platform.


    ¡°Nephew, where did you hear this rumour, there must be a misunderstanding. Fu Lingtian was calm and composed as before, there was not the slightest change of expression across his face.


    ¡°If the issue was not in the past and we have no proof, do you think you would have the status that you have today? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, take this!¡±


    Shangguan Jiyun thrust out his spear, and instantly only two red light shadows were seen striking at one another on the Storm Platform, and the clang of weapons clashing could be heard from time to time.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu quietly watched the battle on the arena.


    The Thunderbolt armour-clad Fu Lingtian brandished his Thunder crescent blade. On the surface, although it seemed that he was defending against the attack of Shangguan Jiyun and did not bear to wound Shangguan Jiyun, in fact each blade was overflowing with murderous intent, setting up a trap, and secretly pursuing to the brutal end. Between his ruthless thoughts and attacks, he was taking in everything at a glance.


    ¡°Fu Lingtian¡¯s hypocritical mask has been exposed, most likely he wants to eliminate the source of trouble!¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought.


    As expected, the battle very soon came to a close.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Shangguan Jiyun thundered a solemn and unwilling long roar to the sky. His body that was struck by the crescent blade ruptured into a pool of blood and flesh¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 556 - Blood Rainstorm 2

    Chapter 556, Blood Rainstorm (2)


    Bang


    The spear fell to the ground.


    The spear body hit the ground, making a loud noise that resembled a tragic and lonely lament.


    Fu Lingtian stood without any expression. Without even taking a look at the corpse on the ground, he left the Storm Platform without the slightest of hesitation.


    ¡°This battle, the Thunderbolt Sect wins.¡±


    Liu Xuezong¡¯s emotionless voice resounded through the air, as if everything in front of him could not set off the slightest wave.


    Ye Qingyu sighed in his heart.


    Shangguan Jiyun had been suffering hardships for many years in order to avenge his father, but he eventually ended up in a tragic death.


    The atmosphere was miserable and pitiful.


    After all, in this world not all revenge will be successful, not all challenges will go as desired. The blood on the Storm Platform was not all shed by evil people, many avengers had also left their lives here. An unsuccessful revenge will cost them their lives, they also do not know whether their descendant will avenge them or not.


    Such was the cruelty of the martial world.


    The blood of experts was flowing on the platform, and the bloodstains had not dried up.


    The bloody scene caused a change in one¡¯s countenance.


    However, this was just the beginning of the brutal slaughter.


    Just as many people were still sighing with regret over the death of Shangguan Jiyun, and had not yet reacted to the scene, a challenger mounted the platform.


    ¡°It''s my turn!¡±


    The originally still and silent atmosphere was suddenly broken by a beautiful and clear voice.


    The crowd twisted their head towards the voice.


    Above a floating peak in the Northeast direction, an elegant woman wielding an imperial sword descended onto the Storm Platform.


    She was dressed in a white and green long dress embroidered with silver, and her white long boots had the outline of a silver totem. She was beautiful and graceful like a moon fairy.


    ¡°I am the Moon Immortal Palace¡¯s 161th generation Imperial Empress Lin Yueping. Today I challenge Virtuous Temple¡¯s Monk Juechen.¡±


    The voice of Lin Yueping was sweet and gentle.


    She reached over her shoulder and drew her sword, a three foot green blade, and with a wide sweep of her sword brought up a gust of wind and a piercing sword slash sound resounded.


    The blade was more than three feet, the sword body thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, sparkling translucent like glass, and was known as the [Divine Moon sword], a divine weapon in Clear River Domain.


    The [Divine Moon sword] in her palm was releasing an icy cold light, the blade quivering, and the sharp point of the blade pointed to a floating peak hundreds of miles away.


    There was a deep and low sigh in the air that was almost unnoticeable.


    In mid-air, the clouds and mist came together and solidified, building an iron-like cloud bridge.


    Then, where the sword light was pointing to on the floating peak, a monk draped in a white kasaya robe and wearing a bamboo hat came strolling over, nodding his head.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Haha, I knew that they would be at the Storm Sword Duel gathering!¡±


    A disciple of the Starry Heaven Palace was the first to speak.


    Soon after, whispers were heard from the next dozens of peaks.


    ¡°I can''t believe Yuping would still come today...¡±


    Among the people of the Hundred Spirits Sect, a middle-aged beautiful woman mumbled to herself.


    Ye Qingyu was inevitably curious as he watched the monk moving unhurriedly and occasionally pulling the prayer beads in his hand. This monk unexpectedly was involved in a relationship with a person of the mortal world.


    Hu Bugui had heard some rumors; a marriage was arranged between Lin Yueping and this monk. They were childhood friends and had an extremely good relationship, but for some reason the groom shaved his head to become a monk on the marriage day. After that, every year Lin Yueping will go to the Virtuous Temple on the day of their marriage to meditate for an entire day, not eat or drink, or said a word.


    This matter became a huge joke for the people of Clear River Domain.


    ¡­¡­


    Juechen had just stepped into the Storm Platform.


    Lin Yueping waved his right hand, sword qi solidified, and the previously sparkling and translucent sword body at this time was flashing in a variety of colours.


    ¡°Benefactress, why are you doing this? Fighting to the end on the Storm Platform. The matters between you and me, there is no need to solve it with death.¡±


    Juechen never once looked up at Lin Yueping, his voice was gentle and ethereal.


    ¡°Juechen, the enmity between us has been going on for too long. The moon¡¯s faces have changed thousands of times, I am afraid if we do not solve this, I will forget you.¡±


    The voice of the beautiful woman Lin Yueping was trembling slightly and her eyes were filled with endless sadness.


    ¡°Sigh, benefactress, the past is as transient as fleeting clouds. Letting go of obsessions can free oneself from worldly worries.¡±


    Juechen stopped to hold the prayer beads, before finally looking up to face Lin Yueping, but his eyes that were as deep as a vast ocean seemed not surprised by the billows and waves.


    ¡°Then it is my obsession. Today no matter who lives or dies, I have no regrets.¡±


    Lin Yueping sobbed, but in the next moment she brought her sword up in a slash.


    On the Storm Platform the two moon-coloured figures were very natural and unrestrained.


    In the first few moves, Juechen was blindly retreating and had only used the force of the prayer beads to resist the sword qi, dispelling it by pushing to the boundary walls.


    The monk''s body was without the slightest of murderous aura.


    On the contrary, Lin Yueping launched all attacks with full strength, without showing any mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°When a woman is angry, she is very ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, he made the Moon Immortal Palace Imperial Empress laughed at for tens of years. This hatred is not as little as a divine weapon being snatched away.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want a beauty, but wants to be a monk who lights an oil lamp before the statue of Buddha, I don¡¯t know what he is thinking.¡±


    ¡°I have heard that Juechen was born with a jade in his mouth, and on the jade was an engraved line of a Buddhist sutra, perhaps he was born to be a monk.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, if he had known about it earlier, then he might as well have given the Imperial Empress of the Moon Immortal Palace to me.¡±


    ¡°Once this woman is angry she will chase after you for decades, I didn''t think you would like this kind of fierce woman.¡±


    This battle was not like the previous two brutal fights. It was inevitable that the crowd found it boring and occasionally began to chat amongst themselves.


    On one of the closest floating peaks to the Storm Platform, the Palace Master of the Sky Demon Palace was holding a glass cup, watching interestedly at the two people.


    Several prominent scholarly men of Heaven Desire Demon Sect were interested in the young and beautiful Imperial Empress of Moon Immortal Palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang.


    Suddenly, a trembling sound broke out on the platform.


    The sudden movement captured the attention of all the people.


    Lin Yueping¡¯s [Moon Immortal sword] struck the prayer beads in Juechen¡¯s hand, denting a half finger deep mark on the thousand year old bead.


    At this time Lin Yueping¡¯s yuan qi was already disordered, and her strength was greatly exhausted.


    Juechen glanced at the prayer beads, and then looked at the pale Lin Yueping who had a layer of cold sweat all over her forehead. He opened his mouth slightly to say something, but then hesitated.


    Before he could say anything.


    Lin Yueping suddenly swung up the sword with yuan qi. It sped across in midair, a soul seizing sword attack, thrusting at Monk Juechen.


    In the nick of time, Juechen deflected the attack with the praying beads.


    But he had never thought that, at this time, Lin Yueping, whose eyes were filled with despair and a drop of tear was flowing down her cheek, would immediately twist the [Moon Immortal sword] around to face herself.


    The [Moon Immortal sword] erupted with a multicoloured light, stabbing right through Lin Yueping¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Yueping...¡±


    Juechen¡¯s eyes that were like an abyss of worldly suffering finally revealed the colour of panic.


    He flashed past, catching the falling Lin Yueping.


    Lin Yueping¡¯s breathing was weak, the light in her eyes was gradually fading, but the corner of her mouth was curved in a smile, as if she had finally resolved her thoughts.


    ¡°How will I not know your heart, but I can not save it, I...¡±


    After saying that, she took her last breath, her strength faded, and her hand that had reached out to mid-air to touch Juechen¡¯s face dropped back down.


    On the Storm Platform, Juechen¡¯s white kasaya robe that was mottled with Lin Yueping¡¯s blood was like a blooming red plum blossom in winter.


    Silent, a long silence.


    There was only the very slight sound of the wind in mid-air and the rolling of the clouds.


    No one disturbed the two people who were separated in this life.


    After a long time, as if the blood on Juechen¡¯s robe had been dried thoroughly, he picked up the slightly stiffened body of Lin Yueping. His face was expressionless, but his eyes revealed a bleak despair.


    Juechen stepped into the air, holding Lin Yueping, leaving behind the Virtuous Temple disciples and the few Moon Immortal Palace disciples who had only awakened from the shock and came chasing after with the imperial sword.


    On the Storm Platform, a battle of life and death, fought to the end.


    In one hundred years, how many grudges, grievances were there? And on this platform, how many lives have been taken?


    This scene was nothing but a brief episode of the thousands of grievances and revenge on the Storm Platform.


    Ye Qingyu, looking at Monk Juechen¡¯s figure disappearing into the distance, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Ever since the opening of the Storm Platform up until now, this battle was absolutely the one that impacted and touched Ye Qingyu the greatest. He did not even know what feeling it was, and did not know whether Lin Yueping was dead or alive, or what had happened between her and Monk Juechen. But it still touched him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the platform.


    The killing was still going on.


    The sun sets in the West, and rose in the East.


    In the next two days, no matter day or night, there was no pause on the Storm Platform.


    Ever since the beginning of the killings, the blood and bones seemed to have stimulated the nerves of everyone, that the originally calm people had also became crazy.


    There were constantly people dying in battle.


    There were constantly people mounting the platform.


    A hundred years of enmity, whether it is between sects, or between individuals, at this time they can finally put a complete end to it.


    One after another stood the avengers of each sect and the challenger, fighting a bloody battle, and in the end there was always a handful of bones, a pool of blood, and a wisp of clear soul left behind.


    With the passage of time, there was an increasingly strong stench of blood, and from the wind that breezed past, from time to time there were low, mournful cries.


    The survival rules of the world and the definition of an expert were shown incisively and vividly on the Storm Platform, tapping the hearts of people.


    In these two days on the floating peak, in addition to sitting and exercising his breathing, Ye Qingyu had also been watching the martial arts competition.


    He had a photographic memory, once he has seen a duel, seen the moves and techniques of an expert of Clear River Domain, he almost could remember it all. Especially since under this kind of life and death battle state, all the moves that the experts displayed were the unique knowledge that they had gained in their life. They did not hold back at all, exhausting their martial artist instinct. This sort of battle, for Ye Qingyu, was also a great luck and opportunity.


    Ever since he started his cultivation, although he had been through many difficulties and dangers, there really were not many opportunities that he had to fight with real experts. Watching the battle on the Storm Platform, for Ye Qingyu, who had an abnormal memory, was as if he was fighting on stage


    While watching and while practicing martial arts in his mind, Ye Qingyu had a huge harvest. Ò»


    In particular, the sword skills that he practices, [Human King Sword mantra], [God Emperor Sword mantra] and [The Common People Sword mantra] all paid particular attention to the meaning of a move. The more martial arts moves in this world that he digested, the better his understanding of the meaning of a sword move. The moves of these top experts of Clear River Domain had all left a lasting mark on the mind of Ye Qingyu.


    His understanding of martial arts was frantically elevated from observing such an endless battle.


    Ye Qingyu felt that his will of the martial arts was sublimated.


    In addition, every day when the sun fades and the stars emerge, he would spend a few hours silently breathing and observing inside. He would rapidly inspect the [Blood Drinker sword] that was in the process of refining and the imprisoned consciousness in the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Hu Bugui and Liu Shaji seemed to be very knowledgeable about the matters of Clear River Domain, and without Ye Qingyu asking, they would tell him all the gossip that they knew.


    Ye Qingyu, through what he had seen and the descriptions from Hu Bugui, he came to a conclusion in his mind.


    If Clear River Domain really invaded Heaven Wasteland Domain, based on the strength that he had seen on the Storm Platform, then most likely that even if they gathered all the forces to fight off this calamity, it would most likely end in calamity.


    As the battle progressed, there were incessantly people being challenged, and some of the older generation experts also inevitably had to battle on the platform.


    In these two days, the successor of the Xu Hua Sect, the Starry Heaven palace master, the head of the Burning Lamp Temple, the master of the Mysterious Martial Sect and so on, these famous masters of Clear River Domain also could not escape the calamity, falling down like a shooting star.


    As day was alternating with night, an earth-shattering change happened among these hundreds and thousands of years old influential families and sects.


    The fighting spirit around the Storm Platform, compared to the beginning of the Storm Sword Duel, was gradually lessening, and an indescribable mournful and dignified atmosphere was being born¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 557 - Blood Rainstorm 3

    Chapter 557, Blood Rainstorm (3)


    Time is fleeting for a cultivator.


    Ye Qingyu observed all the martial arts duels, and in the end, he had to close his eyes to rest for some time, to continue watching.


    Because the platform had become like a river of blood, bones piling like a mountain, even if he had seen much before, he was still affected by the murderous spirit and couldn''t control the killing intent emerging inside of him.


    Ye Qingyu must be able to calm himself at all times to seize the opportunity to rescue Yu Xiaoxing.


    On the third day, Ye Qingyu suddenly found a very strange phenomenon.


    ¡°Huh? This Storm Platform, after being soaked in blood for two days, seemed to have livened up.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had been suspicious of the Storm Platform all along; every time a battle came to an end he would pay special attention to the changes of the Storm Platform. With the steady stream of blood, the colour and luster of the Storm Platform had become extremely mysterious, as if it had gained energy and life force, and lights of bloodlines loomed around the tremendous black mountains.


    The Storm Platform, like a demonic structure, had concealed the eyes of many people, silently observing the bones and blood of the dead.


    ¡°Could there be another reason for Greater One Sect to reopen the Storm Platform?¡±


    Just as Ye Qingyu was filled with many doubts and puzzlement, there were new changes occurring on the Storm Platform again.


    On the Storm Platform.


    ¡°Hahaha, who dares fight with me?¡±


    A charming and handsome youngster in a bright inner robe and blue cotton outer garment that were stained with blood was laughing wildly.


    The corner of the youngster¡¯s left eye was a red mole that added a bit of evil to his appearance.


    He was already on the battle platform, challenging seven people in a row.


    The seven people who were challenged had turned into corpses at his feet.


    At this moment he was standing with his hands clasped behind his back, his mouth curved in a playful and uninhibited smile.


    There was yuan qi visibly rushing forth from his body, strong and overbearing, the light flames of the yuan qi was as if it was transforming into a tiger beast behind him. From the brilliance of the yuan qi was the howling of tigers from time to time, attracting the spirits and beasts within hundreds of miles of the Storm Platform. With the roaring, the atmosphere suddenly grew serious.


    ¡°That youngster has a strong murderous nature.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the young man in blue, frowning slightly.


    Many of the previous battles on the Storm Platform were caused from a vendetta, while this blue-robed youngster was only randomly choosing his opponents, there were no reasons of enmity or hatred. Everyone could tell that the blue-robed youngster was not here to solve enmity, but to kill and challenge. To satisfy his desire to kill.


    Before Ye Qingyu heard the Encyclopedia of Clear River Domain Hu Bugui introduce the background of this youngster, he had heard many voices of discussion around the floating peak.


    ¡°Isn''t that Mo Fengqing?¡±


    ¡°Mo Fengqing? The Mo Fengqing who had consecutively challenged the successor of more than 20 major sects over the past tens years and had never lost a battle, and quickly rose to the top 30 young talents of Clear River Domain?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that''s him.¡±


    ¡°It is that homicidal maniac.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this kid has a very strong murderous nature and is crazy. Did you know he especially challenged the carefully-trained up new talents. He kills at every battle, and had brought endless headaches to many sects.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the people he challenged today were the experts who had threatened to teach him a lesson or to stop him from killing.¡±


    On the Storm Platform.


    Mo Fengqing had yuan qi light flames circling around his body, blood light floating above his head, and murderous spirits that were like blood clouds, thick with killing intent.


    The aura of clear clouds was wrapped around the Clear Wind sword in his hand, and his posture was arrogant to the extreme.


    ¡°Hahaha, a group of useless people, no one can receive my sword attacks, hehe, yet you all threatened to teach me a lesson... Haha, haha!¡± He said, kicking off the bodies on the platform of the people that he had killed.


    ¡°Haha, who dares fight with me?¡± Mo Fengqing pointed his sword around the floating peak, his posture was extremely arrogant.


    For a while, many of the sect experts were taken aback by the sharpness of his sword. No one dared say a word.


    ¡°Haha, no one dares to challenge me? Next, who am I going to challenge? Ha, who will be the next misfortunate guy?¡±


    Mo Fengqing laughed wildly, wearing a smug look on his face and looking more crazy. The sword in his hand was gently raised, slowly pointing around.


    Everyone had a change of expression on their face.


    In the end, Mo Fengqing unexpectedly pointed to the floating peak that the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect was on.


    ¡°Yes, it is you, the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect. Come up, haha, come up and let me crush you.¡±


    He laughed wildly.


    Before his voice faded.


    There was an uproar around the Storm Platform.


    ¡°What? He dares challenge the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect? ¡°


    ¡°I think this kid isn''t afraid of dying.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect is famous, but the ability of the successor is still unknown.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, I have been waiting for this for a long time, today I can see the remarkable skills of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.¡±


    Although the people were whispering to one another, their eyes were fixed in the direction of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect; their interest was suddenly ignited.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and heated.


    It was a big deal for the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect to be challenged.


    Above a distant floating peak.


    Clad all in black with a solemn mask, the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect¡¯s successor¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent beneath the strange mask.


    He stood upright slowly.


    Slow, but very calm.


    Under the sun, this slightly thin figure was charming and tall, straight as a javelin. The expression of the mask was extremely silent and still, and no one knew what kind of expression was on the mysterious face hidden under mask.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to challenge me?¡±


    The successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect uttered.


    His voice, like being cut by a knife, was sonorously blunt, without the slightest humanly emotions, as if it came from a machine.


    In the distance.


    ¡°Huh? That voice...¡±


    For some reason, when Ye Qingyu heard this voice his face suddenly took on a look of astonishment.


    He vaguely felt that this voice was a little familiar, that he seemed to have heard it somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember.


    On the Storm Platform.


    ¡°It seems that your mask has affected your hearing, and even more affected your judgment, hehe... Is it shocking? Then prick up your ears and listen, come up here and die, I am going to kill you on this platform.¡±


    Mo Fengqing said with a provoking look in his eyes, the blue light of the Clear Wind sword slightly vibrating, the sword light flashing infinitely.


    The arrogance and unruliness he showed were bordering on madness.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    The successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect nodded.


    He stepped out and soared, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    There was only half a shadow left in his previous position.


    The crowd had just felt a blur in front of their eyes, and before they could see clearly the traces of the figure, the next moment he was standing on the Storm Platform.


    His figure was skinny, his black robe seemed more silent, as he stood there quietly with an imposing posture and a clear but unseen murderous intent that chilled everyone to the bone.


    ¡°Stop pretending to be mysterious. After I kill you, I¡¯ll rip off your clown mask, so that everyone can see whether it is a ghost or human hidden beneath the mask.¡± Mo Fengqing gave a grim and resounding laugh. His laughter echoed in the ears of the audience. ¡°


    Tyrannical sword intent erupted from Mo Fengqing¡¯s sword, sharp and penetrating, as if was about to isolate the world, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    But the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect stood 10 meters away, an aura around his whole body flickering infinitely, like a candle in the wind, or a clear breeze, endless and elusive.


    He lifted his palm, stretching out into the void.


    A sword of multicoloured flowing light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Among the sword qi were waves of dazzling flowing lights of various colours rising and falling, skilfully and with ease. The flowing lights at the edge of the blade illuminated the boundaries of the Storm Platform. Although there were no sword shadows seen, the bounded walls were like ripples spreading out by the impact of the sword qi.


    The cultivation and foundation of the successor of Heaven Devastator Demon Sect was hard to distinguish.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the chance to attack first.¡±


    The voice of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect was still devoid of emotions, but there was a bizarre power tapping into the heart of everyone.


    ¡°Arrogant, you¡¯re looking for death. Ha ha, in that case, don''t blame me for not giving you the opportunity to attack. Watch how I kill you in one move.¡±


    Mo Fengqing thundered wildly.


    The next moment he drew his sword.


    A sky splitting sword intent burst forth, his body transformed into a stream of light, darting towards the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    The Heaven Devastator Demon Sect¡¯s successor stood motionless for a moment. It was only until Mo Fengqing¡¯s sword tip was within an inch of his body that he suddenly shook, and a yuan qi sword emerged in his hand and slashed across like a night lightning.


    Ding!


    The clang of metal striking together resounded.


    In a flash, Mo Fengqing and the successor of Heaven Devastator Demon Sect had swapped positions, standing back-to-back.


    Only the very slight rustling of leaves could be heard.


    ¡°This... it''s over?¡±


    The people in the crowd that reacted first questioned.


    The two people were standing back to back, and did not turn around. Had the battle ended?


    As the crowd stood stunned with disbelief, another change happened.


    Bang!


    Mo Fengqing¡¯s Clear Wind sword that had lost its luster was slipping from his hand, producing a crisp snap, and from his left shoulder to the right waist of the body was a smooth and subtle wound. Then, suddenly blood squeezed out, and his body that was slashed across was seen collapsing to the ground like a tree being cut down across the middle.


    Mo'' Fengqing still wore his usual laughing expression.


    As if space had frozen.


    It seemed as if time had slipped away under his nose.


    All the people were aghast.


    That brief sword light, that brief attack, that brief eruption of killing intent...


    What happened in that moment?


    There were not many people who saw it clearly.


    The Heaven Devastator Demon Sect successor sheathed his sword, turning lightly around to leave.


    Ye Qingyu also couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Ye Qingyu also could not see clearly. That moment when the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect successor made a move, which was similar to a fire meteor shooting across, even with his eyesight, he had just vaguely caught a little bit of the blade arc, but was unsure how he attacked.


    ¡°This Heaven Devastator Demon Sect really is indeed a super major sect, the strength of the successor is most likely far above mine. If I had to face this person then I must be really careful, I have a bad feeling that his sword skills is close to the Dao, and can break through the defense of my physical body.¡±


    Ye Qingyu speculated in his mind.


    If Clear River Domain really invaded Heaven Wasteland Domain, then the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect would become the enemy of Ye Qingyu, so he instinctively considered the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect as an imaginary enemy.


    Before Ye Qingyu could give it some more thought, there was another thunder-like roar on the Storm Platform.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 558 - Blood Rainstorm 4

    Chapter 558, Blood Rainstorm (4)


    ¡°Greater One Sect''s, Chen Shaohua, come out to die.¡±


    A thunder-like voice suddenly resounded.


    This low voice that was like a great ball came from the southwest direction, pulling back everyone¡¯s soul from dreamland. Everyone around the floating peaks snapped out of the previous astonishment, and one after another as though they had awakened from a dream, turned their head to that side.


    Flowing light was flickering, yuan qi was surging.


    An old man with a pale complexion and a very broad figure, dressed in a golden armour, like an angry lion, stepped into the clouds and landed on the bloody Storm Platform.


    ¡°Chen Shaohua, come on the platform.¡±


    The old man looked toward the direction of Greater One Sect''s floating peak, with a sorrowful countenance and a roaring voice.


    The old man looked at least seventy or eighty years old, a head of grey hair, facial features that seemed he had been through the ravage of life. Although his body was tall and straight, his face was wrinkled by a lifetime of suffering.


    It was hard to imagine why such a powerful martial artist like him would look so old. After all, once a martial artist reaches the Spirit spring stage, they would possess an abundant qi and blood, surging life force, their organs completely reborn, and compared to ordinary people, will appear younger. Many hundred year old monsters on the surface will look like a youngster of around 20 years old.


    But the old man, like any ordinary old man, had a wrinkled face, looking incomparably miserable. Especially at the moment, his hair was disheveled by the wind, it revealed an unconcealable sadness and loneliness.


    He was welding a heavy sword with a three meters wide blade, about two palms wide, the blade surface rugged, and there were dark red formations flickering indefinitely.


    All around, the people on the floating peaks were gasping in astonishment.


    ¡°Finally, someone came forward to challenge someone of the Greater One Sect.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this may be interesting.¡±


    ¡°Who is this old man? Why does he look so unfamiliar.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the Storm Sword Duel is held once every hundred years, it is reported that to this day no one had dared challenge the disciples of Greater One Sect in their territory.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and the one challenged is Chen Shaohua.¡±


    ¡°This Chen Shaohua, is he not the Greater One Sect disciple defeated by the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect that day in the tea garden?¡±


    ¡°Yes, hehe, he threatened to fight Tian Huang again, who knew that there would be someone else calling him up to challenge him.¡±


    ¡°Who is this old man? Although his strength is also regarded as a first-class expert, but to challenge one of the eight main successors of the Greater One Sect in front of the Greater One Spiritual Master, the headmasters and elders, it is... sigh, it depends on the old man¡¯s luck...¡±


    On the Greater One Sect¡¯s floating-peak.


    Sitting calmly with a smile on his face all this time, the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s complexion did not have the slightest change.


    Behind him, the several other headmasters also had the same expression as before.


    Only the headmaster of Great Hua Peak had a slight change of expression.


    And standing behind Great Hua Peak¡¯s headmaster, Chen Shaohua¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of killing intent.


    To be the first person to be named and challenged in this Storm Sword Duel was undoubtedly a humiliation to Chen Shaohua, especially in front of the headmasters of his sect and the other sects. Chen Shaohua was worried that it will have a negative impact on his future rise.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he did not know the old man on the platform, or even why he would challenge him?


    ¡°Master, disciple has brought shame upon you.¡± Chen Shaohua apologized to the peak master of Great Hua Peak right away.


    The Great Hua Peak headmaster nodded, ¡°Since you¡¯re challenged, then go on the platform.¡±


    ¡°Yes, disciples certainly will not embarrass master and our sect.¡± Chen Shaohua respectfully bowed.


    But when he turned around and looked to the platform, his face darkened with anger and killing intent.


    His figure moved slightly.


    Swoosh!


    An empty sound like a sharp arrow piercing the air.


    The next moment, Chen Shaohua¡¯s figure was seen standing on the platform.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Shaohua slowly walked towards the old man, his voice biting cold. ¡°I do not know you, why did you challenge me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± A colour of sorrow and hatred came to the old man''s face. ¡°I am Golden Dragon Sect¡¯s Xie Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Golden Dragon Sect?¡± Chen Shaohua¡¯s eyes narrowed, as though he remembered something.


    ¡°Yes, murderer, do you remember the murder of 40 years ago?¡± Xie Yuan cried, his countenance mournful. ¡°A family of three went out to travel, and as they passed across the Fragrance Plains, just because a one-year-old little boy was crying nonstop and inadvertently disturbed you, you killed him. My son, daughter-in-law and grandchild were all killed and their head hung on the gate of the town. No one was allowed to collect the corpse... Just a one-year-old child, he doesn¡¯t know anything, my son also apologized to you, you... you... you are so cold-blooded... murderer, you are so ruthless, when I dream at night, do you know how much my heart aches?¡±


    As he said his last sentence, the old patriarch of Golden Dragon Sect was unable to hold back his grief and sorrow any longer, tears welling up in his eyes.


    ¡°Heart aches? Haha, it happened 40 years ago, and it¡¯s such a small matter, who would remember so much.¡± Chen Shaohua smiled. ¡°There are too many people that have died under my sword, how can I remember everyone. So many people die in this world every day, the weak are like ants, what is there to be sad about.¡±


    Chen Shaohua laughed right in front of him, as though it had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°You... cold-blooded man, you went too far! Forty years of bereavement, I had endured to today, I must settle this on the platform.¡± The old man bellowed, eyes blazing, sword flashing in his hands, and his fury soaring.


    ¡°Haha, the weak are prey to the strong, this has always been the case.¡± Chen Shaohua sneered disdainfully. ¡°Old master Xie, you are an elderly, why do you take it to heart, I see you may not have many years left to enjoy, why rush to report to the gates of hell? I can spare you today and not kill you, step down the platform.¡±


    As Chen Shaohua was speaking, there was a scornful smile on his face.


    He did not attach any importance to the old man of the Golden Dragon Sect.


    This old thing, is he worthy of being my opponent?


    Opposite.


    ¡°Haha, good, good, good!¡±


    Xie Yuan was trembling with rage.


    He knew it was no use talking.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The old man roared, yuan qi surged, the formation markings on his sword flashing frantically, as he charged at Chen Shaohua.


    This strike that contained great indignation, was also frightening.


    Opposite.


    ¡°Haha, old thing, so reckless, then I will fulfill your wish.¡±


    A sneer passed over Chen Shaohua¡¯s face, his eyes flashing with killing intent. There were already numerous silver yuan qi light swords that had formed from his thoughts.


    He gently moved his hand forward in a pushing motion.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh.


    Countless silver light swords shot out in an instant, as if death was waving its sickle, blocking off endless space, and battering Xie Yuan like a shower of rain. In the twinkling of an eye he was entirely submerged.


    ¡°Ah ah ah...¡± Xie Yuan, like a wounded old lion, roared wildly.


    The formation sword in his hands was waved about frantically, propelling the yuan qi light swords. His feet moving non-stop, like a fish swimming against the current, he directly faced the wind and rain, closing the distance between him and Chen Shaohua.


    Chen Shaohua''s handsome face wore a contemptuous and cruel smile.


    The yuan qi light swords were endless, as the air was being torn, constantly striking Xie Yuan.


    Before Xie Yuan took more than ten steps, the movements of his formation sword were much more jerky, the sword body was mottled with scars and the sword could no longer completely block off the silver light swords. He swayed side to side, when four or five light swords broke his defense, piercing his body.


    Bright red blood projected out of the wounds.


    The old man''s body was pierced and blood was flowing out like a fountain.


    But as though he did not feel anything, he was still howling madly with glaring eyes, rushing against the destructive power of the light sword to where Chen Shaohua was.


    Yuan qi light swords were constantly slashing across his body.


    One...


    Two...


    Ten...


    One hundred...


    Hundreds of sword scars appeared on his body.


    Only two breaths of time had gone, yet the old man''s golden battle armour had been pierced through, falling apart, his body covered with bone-deep sword scars, like he had been through torture, looking miserable to the extreme.


    ¡°I¡¯ll... kill... you... I...¡± The old man¡¯s breathing was faint, and each of his steps left bloody footprints behind him. He would rather die than stop charging towards Chen Shaohua.


    The heavy sword that he wielded had been broken into fragments, leaving only the hilt.


    ¡°I... even if I die... I need to... kill you... you...¡± When the old man was only three steps away from Chen Shaohua, apart from his head, he almost only had a bloody skeleton left, but the strong vitality of a martial artist kept him alive.


    Even if my sword is able to touch this villain lightly, I can have counted to have avenged my family.


    The old man''s sight was a little blurred, as he howled in his heart.


    The broken hilt was gradually drawing nearer to Chen Shaohua.


    Behind him was a bloody path.


    It was all his blood, his flesh.


    Countless light swords solidified around Chen Shaohua, like a killing formation of Asura.


    His face was without the slightest mercy.


    ¡°Old thing, you dared to challenge me. This is what you deserve.¡± He did not immediately trigger the light sword to kill Xie Yuan, but began taunting him, like he was tormenting a dog.


    ¡°I... you...¡± The old man finally stood unsteady, his hand failed to clasp around the hilt, losing his last strength of support and slowly collapsed.


    Bang.


    Collapsed to the ground


    All his bones and joints of the body were broken and damaged.


    The old man had only his head left.


    His eyes looked to the sky, a trace of relief, but even more of resentment.


    ¡°One day, you''ll get what you deserve.¡±


    His last words were complete and flowing.


    After death, his eyes were still glaring and open.


    He died without closing his eyes.


    Between the heaven and earth, there was a strong moving and tragic atmosphere flowing about.


    It was the first time that there was some quiet around the Storm Platform.


    A lot of people didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Many people felt as though their heart was blocked with something, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Some young disciples were even shedding tears.


    The old man was pitiful, but respectable.


    Only Chen Shaohua had a cold smile on his face.


    He lifted up a foot, like kicking a piece of rubbish, and sent flying the head of Xie Yuan, who died with a remaining grievance, and then deeply took a breath, his eyes lighting up as he suddenly looked towards a distant floating peak where Ye Qingyu was and thundered¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Tian Huang, come up to receive your death.


    He stood upright on the Storm Platform, arrogance across his face, as though the wind and clouds of this world were under his control.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 559 - One punch raises wind and lightning

    Chapter 559, One punch raises wind and lightning


    On a small floating peak.


    Ye Qingyu slowly rose to his feet.


    In his eyes, there was undisguised anger and killing intent.


    It would not be his first time killing.


    But it was the first time that Ye Qingyu wanted to kill.


    The rules of the Storm Sword Duel made Ye Qingyu unable to save Xie Yuan the pitiful old man, because he knew well that, if he did help out, it would give the Greater One Sect the chance that they had been looking for to deal with him. This would ruin the series of plans he had after this.


    Ye Qingyu was willing to pay any price in order to rescue Yu Xiaoxing.


    So he must endure, a lack of forbearance can spoil great plans.


    To look on helplessly as the old man was killed did not accord with Ye Qingyu¡¯s nature and character.


    But he had to endure.


    This forbearance, at this very moment, had become the fiercest murderous intent that he had felt in his life.


    If Ye Qingyu had known about this earlier, then back then at the Enlightened Tea Party, he would not have held back and definitely have killed Chen Shaohua on the spot.


    Stepping out of the pavilion slowly, Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression was fierce.


    This time, Chen Shaohua, I absolutely will not let you continue to live.


    He crouched down slightly, a violent physical strength bursting out. He applied force to his feet, and then, following a loud thud, this little floating peak was quaking.


    The air current exploded, like a whirlwind, dispersing in all directions. Ye Qingyu''s body was like a cannonball, shooting into the sky, piercing the air, and the next moment he had already landed on the Storm Platform.


    Bang!


    At the moment of him landing, the entire Storm Platform was seemingly vibrating.


    ¡°Today, you will die.¡±


    Scowling at Chen Shaohua opposite who was laughing scornfully, Ye Qingyu said, his every word loud and clear.


    A flow of purple lightning and thunder, slowly surfaced from his body, and a tyrannical physical strength and qi erupted, like an ocean was bubbling.


    The imposing manner of Ye Qingyu continued to climb.


    An invisible aura raged around his body, that even the air began to condense around his body and light rays began to twist under such a powerful imposing manner. An indescribable pressure, centered around his body, came scattering towards all directions.


    Opposite.


    Chen Shaohua¡¯s body was also surging with yuan qi, resisting the pressure, but a trace of an evil grin appeared on his face, ¡°Will die? Haha, this is what I want to say to you.¡±


    ¡°You, a defeated enemy of mine?¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed coldly.


    The laugh was full of disdain and contempt.


    He stood with hands clasped behind his back, looking at Chen Shaohua with an expression that seemed as if he was looking at a dead man, a clown, a bug.


    Chen Shaohua was clearly irritated by the expression.


    He furiously laughed to conceal his anger.


    ¡°Haha, what? You''re defending the old man Xie, but soon you will be like him, reduced to a pool of flesh and a pile of bones.¡± Chen Shaohua gave a strange sneer. As he was speaking, at his side were silver yuan qi light swords appearing, densely floating around him, like a devastating sword formation. And compared to before when he killed Xie Yuan, each yuan qi sword had strengthened immensely, there were flowing lights and a murderous intent curling around like a rare divine weapon.¡±


    Compared to 10 days ago at the Enlightened Tea Garden, this force had enhanced several times.


    ¡°Is that the source of your naive self-confidence?¡± Ye Qingyu was gradually moving closer to him.


    ¡°That''s right,¡± Chen Shaohua roared. ¡°Million sword origin... Kill!¡±


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh.


    The silver yuan qi sword light burst out at the same time.


    The sword light surged like a shooting star, dazzling and rapid, simply surpassing the speed limit that the average human eye can capture.


    The silvery sword lights were extending infinitely in a criss-cross pattern, like a deadly sword net, bringing an incomparably piercing and devastating sword qi as it shrouded Ye Qingyu, and almost drowned his entire body inside.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression was calm as before, and he did not fight back in the slightest, as he closed in on ChenShaohua.


    ¡°Take out all your cards, otherwise, you''ll die.¡±


    Along with the movement of his every step was an abundant and undefendable imposing manner crushing over.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Countless beams of piercing sharp sword qi slashed at Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, producing light metallic clangs that resembled swords striking against one another, and flames sputtering.


    Under such destructive bombardment of light swords that seemed like they could destroy the world he continued walking slowly, his hair fluttering, looking imposing and handsome, his complexion indifferent and calm, as if he was taking a stroll out in a light drizzle and was not hindered by it in the slightest.


    Chen Shaohua¡¯s expression changed.


    Tian Huang¡¯s physical body cultivation was much more powerful than it was a few days ago.


    ¡°Tian Huang, I want to see how many of my sword attacks you can block!¡±


    As Chen Shaohua roared, his body flashed away, soaring skywards.


    He only moved slightly and had leaped up 10 meters high, pinching his fingers and performing the sword seals. He put his palms together and a blaze of light erupted out.


    Amid the shrill and mournful sounds of the air being destroyed, fluttering light swords that filled the sky like flowing light all converged toward his palm like a mother swallow bird returning to her nest.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of swords had merged into one sword.


    This sword was as bright as jade, dozens of meters long, like a divine weapon of a giant God.


    ¡°[Thousand Swords Return to Their Roots]... kill!¡±


    Chen Shaohua thundered, swinging down his sword.


    The bright giant sword in his hand momentarily split the void, slashing down at Ye Qingyu''s head.


    ¡°Insignificant skill.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was crossed with the look of disdain, standing there and did not defend as before.


    Bang!


    A dazzling sword was brought down on his head.


    The scene, at this moment seemed to have frozen.


    The moment the great sword was pressed against the forehead of Ye Qingyu, it seemed to have gone motionless.


    All eyes were fixed upon the scene.


    A number of surprised exclamations blurted out.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Kacha! Kacha!


    A light noise sounded.


    On the body of the giant light sword emerged a small crack.


    Then this little crack, like a spider web extending, instantly pervaded the whole body of the huge sword, before a loud boom resounded, as the giant sword was fractured at every inch of its length, becoming tens of millions of fragments in the air.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Shaohua¡¯s pupils were shrinking, incomparably astonished...


    This... how can it be?


    His figure retreated at the first moment, pulling away.


    ¡°Is this your strongest power?¡± The murderous intent emanating from Ye Qingyu was like a whirlwind, approaching step-by-step.


    The [Thousand Swords Return to their Roots] had failed to cut off even a strand of hair from Ye Qingyu.


    Such a stance brought Chen Shaohua great psychological pressure.


    ¡°You... fine, let me show you my real strength today,¡± Chen Shaohua thundered.


    Before his voice faded.


    His ten fingers like a butterfly were swiftly twisting and wrapped around each other, forming a mysterious mark.


    Between heaven and earth the yuan qi were like a vortex gathering around Chen Shaohua on the Storm Platform, the vigorous yuan qi forming a visible white hurricane, and in the center of the hurricane was Chen Shaohua, his long hair tossed about in the violent wind.


    Chen Shaohua slowly spread opened his left palm, the yuan qi of the world as though ithad found an exit, converged at Chen Shaohua¡¯s palm and condensed into a budding sparkling and translucent white lotus. The white lotus exuded a bright luster as it slowly bloomed in Chen Shaohua¡¯s hand. And at that very moment of the flower opening up, Chen Shaohua¡¯s right hand grabbed at the white lotus stamen, and then slowly raised his hand. The silver White Lotus Immortal Sword blossoming with a dazzling silver light once again appeared before Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    He finally summoned the White Lotus Immortal sword.


    The moment the White Lotus Immortal sword appeared, the Storm Platform was shrouded by its silvery luster.


    A pure and scared aura pervaded the air. Chen Shaohua clasped the White Lotus Immortal sword, his clothes fluttering, standing aloof from the world and floating in the air like an immortal.


    With the Immortal sword in hand, Chen Shaohua''s momentum was skyrocketing.


    The beautiful lotus in his left hand vanished as the White Lotus Immortal sword was pulled out, and behind him was a huge lotus-shaped halo gradually appearing, giving Chen Shaohua an immortal-like appearance.


    A soul-stirring aura and power was radiated from Chen Shaohua''s body.


    ¡°Hey? Much stronger than that day at the Enlightened Tea Garden.....Greater One Sect''s foundation really cannot be underestimated.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat surprised.


    But his footsteps did not stop, his complexion was as before, as he continued to approach Chen Shaohua.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know what a true White Lotus sword attack is!¡±


    Chen Shaohua clasped the sword tight, howling wildly.


    The White Lotus Immortal sword was like a peacock spreading its tail, one turned into two, two turned into three, three turned into millions. The endless, bright sword shadows nearly drowned the entire Storm Platform.


    The spectating crowd could only feel their eyes stinging, and was afraid to directly stare at the scene.


    Compared to ten days before, now the White Lotus Immortal sword could create shadows that solidified into a solid substance. Besides the top experts, many martial artists would fail to differentiate which one was the real White Lotus Immortal sword from the tens of thousands of sword shadows.


    ¡°The same old trick? Oh, have you exhausted your abilities?¡± Ye Qingyu sneered. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you know what real power is.¡±


    He finally made a move.


    It was time to attack.


    He gently clenched his right fist.


    A lavender lightning was faintly discernible on his fist.


    Then he slowly released his punch.


    Just moments ago, the fist power was faint and weak, like a breeze waving a willow branch.


    After a moment, the fist was suddenly erupting with bolts of thunder.


    Silently drawing bolts of thunder and lightning.


    Before anyone could react, the air resounded with loud booming noises, just as the vault of Heaven was destroyed.


    Boom!


    Lightning flashed and thunder crashed and rolled.


    An endless purple flame, like the wrath of Heaven, broke from his fist.


    The violet light flooded the sky and the ground.


    The brilliance from the White Lotus Immortal sword was instantly drowned out, eroded, destroyed, and obliterated...


    ¡°This... how could this be?¡±


    Chen Shaohua''s pupil reflected a purple light, which made his frightened face appear extremely ferocious.


    Approaching from the front was a force he could hardly comprehend.


    In the face of such a power, Chen Shaohua almost had no strength to struggle, he felt like a grain of rice falling into a raging sea. He was so small and insignificant that he could only wait to die.


    ¡°Ah ah ah... how could this be?¡±


    He shouted in horror.


    The power of the White Lotus Immortal sword melted like ice and broke like tiles, crazily vibrating, being crushed head-on by the purple fist print, and was knocked out his hand with a mournful cry and sent flying off somewhere. And the purple thunder and lightning fist print came pressing over. Chen Shaohua only felt that he was trapped within some sort of terrifying power, unable to struggle or escape, helplessly mangled into pieces.


    ¡°Pff...¡±


    He opened his mouth, spurting out an arrow of blood.


    His chest momentarily caved in, bones shattered into pieces, blood and flesh all mushed together.


    ¡°No...¡± Chen Shaohua roared like he had gone mad, his eyes filled with discontent and resentment¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 560 - Sun and Moon Double Wheels

    Chapter 560, Sun and moon double wheels


    Chen Shaohua could not accept such a result.


    In order to regain his dignity and the fame that he had lost in the Enlightened Tea Garden on the Storm Platform, in these 10 days he had been madly cultivating. He even swallowed a lot of pills and medicines in order to enhance his yuan qi cultivation. Adding to this he had asked several elders to infuse inner yuan into his body. These 10 days of cultivation were comparable to the training of the past two or three years.


    To train with such a self-harming cultivation method that may lead to repercussions, Chen Shaohua only hoped to defeat Tian Huang on the platform.


    This time, he was full of confidence.


    Who would have thought that...


    ¡°Ah ah ah, I don¡¯t accept, I don¡¯t accept.¡±


    He roared wildly.


    At the critical moment, he broke out with an unparalleled yuan qi power. His strength was rising again and he almost burned his life and martial arts source, in order to withstand the fist that was coming head-on.


    However, the purple thunder and lightning fist was relentless and unshakable.


    The force contained within the fist was not at all what he had imagined.


    ¡°Pff... Ah¡±


    Bones fractured and collapsed, Chen Shaohua''s whole body was badly mangled, like rotten flesh.


    His figure was constantly shrinking back, and back, and back...


    ¡°Why... would this be?¡±


    Countless years of cultivated martial arts self-confidence, at this moment had completely collapsed.


    Chen Shaohua almost crumbled apart.


    This moment, he knew that, if he had only relied on his own strength, he would never win against Tian Huang.


    ¡°Originally... I wanted to prove that I''m better than you,¡± Chen Shaohua gave up struggling, his body was almost crushed to a pool of blood, but his face suddenly surfaced with a ferocious and mad face that should not belong to this state. He seemed to be mumbling and seemed to be talking to Ye Qingyu: ¡°You forced me... You forced me to... It''s all over, Tian Huang, I have to admit you are strong, but on this platform, I represent Greater One Sect, so... I can''t lose!¡±


    His mouth was wildly spurting out blood; Chen Shaohua was at his last gasp.


    But his eyes were glowing with a mad, dangerous light.


    ¡°Sun and moon double wheels, come out.¡±


    In the midst of a low roar, unexpected changes happened.


    A faint golden glow flew out of Chen Shaohua¡¯s mouth.


    The next moment, the golden glow burst out into a dazzling splendor that surrounded Chen Shaohua¡¯s almost crumbling physical body, and a golden spherical light shield wrapped him within. The yuan qi between the heaven and earth immediately converged towards the golden spherical light, penetrated through the light shield, and came pouring into Chen Shaohua¡¯s body like golden quicksand. It was seen that, under the effect of the light shield, Chen Shaohua¡¯s body was recovering rapidly at a frightening speed.


    Ye Qingyu''s purple lightning fist launched right at the golden spherical light shield, but unexpectedly was instantly deflected.


    Ye Qingyu withdrew his fist.


    His face took on a solemn expression.


    Opposite.


    ¡°Hehe, Tian Huang, I said before, those that go against Greater One Sect, will only die.¡± Chen Shaohua''s body had been completely restored, there was not the slightest scar, and on his face was a hint of a ridiculing look as he said, ¡°I can''t kill you, but Greater One Sect can.¡±


    As he was speaking.


    The golden spherical light shield, was like the blazing sun. It enveloped his body, and on the surface of the light shield were two strange formations looming out, that at first glance seemed like two golden dragons stretching out. It was extremely bizarre.


    Bang!


    Ye Qingyu''s right fist swung out again.


    The punch struck the golden light shield around Chen Shaohua.


    But the purple shock wave was dissolved as soon as it came into contact with the golden shield.


    His right fist, which contained the power of thunder and lightning, was like it went up against cotton. The offense was completely eliminated!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s brow slightly knitted together, withdrawing his right fist.


    ¡°Greater One Sect has indeed done such a shameless thing.¡±


    He looked at the golden sphere that was enveloping Chen Shaohua, realizing that it was not something that belonged to Chen Shaohua.


    Not only did this golden sphere not belong to Chen Shaohua, even the power and light contained within the golden sphere were not Chen Shaohua''s power.


    ¡­¡­


    The showdown between the two people on the Storm Platform was watched intently by the crowd below.


    As the Nangong family, the Sky Demon Palace, the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect and other major forces saw that Chen Shaohua''s body was enveloped by the golden light shield, they all shot a glance over at Greater One Sect¡¯s floating peak and then quietly shifted their gaze back to the Storm Platform.


    These influential people all could discern certain clues.


    What Greater One Sect had done was to be expected of them.


    If it were them, they would have done the same thing.


    The dignity and honour of his sect will never allow Chen Shaohua to lose in such a fight.


    Around the floating peaks.


    ¡°What''s going on? What just happened?¡±


    ¡°This Chen Shaohua is suffused with a white light?¡±


    ¡°No, why would Chen Shaohua have such a strong defensive force! This is not... not his power,¡± someone exclaimed.


    ¡°Yes, Tian Huang''s physical strength is already extraordinary powerful, because he focused on training the body, but this Chen Shaohua, when did he gain the defensive skills that could withstand Tian Huang¡¯s strength... The golden light ball is...¡± One of the elders of the Flowing Water Sect was amazed at the defensive power that Chen Shaohua showed.


    ¡°The foundation of Greater One Sect is not something we can predict. He most likely is using some rare treasure of Greater One Sect!¡± said an old man of the Divine Sword Sect.


    On a small floating peak.


    ¡°His mother...¡± Hu Bugui stood up gritting his teeth. ¡°That is the Sun Wheel, one of the divine treasures of Greater One Sect, how could it appear in the hands of Chen Shaohua?¡±


    Nan Tieyi¡¯s countenance also changed instantly. ¡°Not only the Sun Wheel, even the strength that is activating the Sun Wheel is not the power of Chen Shaohua, but...¡± Nan Tieyi looked in the direction of Greater One Sect¡¯s floating peak.


    Strength of such a level, only the peak masters of the eight peaks of Greater One Sect possessed.


    ¡°Only Immortal stage experts can apply such power into the Sun Wheel, and control the Sun Wheel.¡± Liu Shaji also darkened with fury, ¡°This Greater One Sect is simply despicable.¡±


    ¡°I''m afraid there are more despicable things.¡± The look on Nan Tieyi''s face grew grim. ¡°Among the Greater One Sect¡¯s divine treasures, there is not only the Sun Wheel, but also the Moon Wheel. The two combined into one creates the real killing divine weapon; the Sun Wheel mainly defends while the Moon Wheel mainly attacks, coordinating harmoniously. It is a very terrifying weapon.¡±


    ¡°You mean...¡± Hu Bugui also figured this out, his facial expression becoming more gloomy, ¡°Chen Shaohua not only has the Sun Wheel, but also the Moon Wheel?¡±


    Nan Tieyi nodded.


    ¡°Haha, keep watching.¡± Old Fish interrupted, grinning, and seemed not at all worried about his disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    Under the protection of the golden ball of light, Chen Shaohua slowly landed on the ground.


    His face wore a mocking expression.


    After the activation of the Sun Wheel, his aura had undergone an inexplicable unknown change.


    If it was the Chen Shaohua from before, he would still have the high-spirited air of a young expert and the decisiveness. But now, from Chen Shaohua¡¯s body, there was one thing that had already silently shattered.


    This, Chen Shaohua knew better than anyone else.


    The activation of the Sun Wheel, was tantamount to giving up his dignity as an expert.


    In such a battle and occasion, it was a disgrace to give up one''s power and to defeat an opponent through the power of others.


    A martial artist that has given up his own dignity, in the end cannot avoid demons in ones heart and eventually fail to reach the martial arts peak.


    A martial artist with ambition will never leave such a flaw in his own heart.


    And Chen Shaohua... if he didn''t do this, he would have died.


    He didn''t want to die.


    In the beginning of the fight against Tian Huang, Chen Shaohua wanted to rely on his real strength to win.


    He really was going to save what he had lost in the last battle.


    Unfortunately... Tian Huang was too strong...


    Too strong that it made Chen Shaohua despair.


    He had no choice.


    The power that belonged to the Immortal stage slowly erupted out.


    Everyone could only see that, behind Chen Shaohua were two fists-sized wheels gradually becoming visible. One was exuding a sun-like luster, which shrouded Chen Shaohua. The other crescent shaped wheel at this time was quietly suspended behind Shaohua, emitting a faint light.


    A vast sun.


    A crescent moon.


    The illusion of the sun and moon rising emerged behind Chen Shaohua.


    Sun and Moon Double Wheels.


    ¡°Tian Huang, you pushed me to such a step. You must be proud, when you die, I will bury you!¡±


    Chen Shaohua¡¯s eyes flashed with a biting cold, murderous intent.


    Opposite.


    ¡°Let me try the Sun and Moon Double Wheels.¡± Ye Qingyu stared at the Sun and Moon Double Wheels with an eager look.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s right fist was raging with lightning power, purple lightning like sparks popping and crackling.


    Ye Qingyu had activated the True Will of the Sky Dragon to its peak; his right fist had become a dragon claw, wrapped in powerful lightning force.


    ¡°My Great Hua Peak¡¯s treasure, the Sun and the Moon Wheel Attack and Defense in One, you want to rely on brute force to break the impenetrable defence of the Sun!¡±


    ¡°Impenetrable defence, that is too soon to say!¡± Ye Qingyu threw out a seemingly slow fist at Chen Shaohua.


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu launched his third punch.


    But once the fist power broke out, it only felt like a clay ox plunged into the sea, the fist intent had completely vanished.


    ¡°A very strong defensive force!¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought.


    ¡°Tian Huang, give up, forget it, hahaha, it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    Chen Shaohua''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, and behind him the quiet light of the Moon Wheel suddenly exuded a chilling cold killing intent.


    The Moon Wheel behind him rose above his head, like a crescent moon in the blue sky.


    Chen Shaohua''s hands floated up from his sides, as if he was under the greatest of pressure.


    Chen Shaohua recited a string of incomprehensible notes. Like opening the cage of a tiger, glaring light burst from the Moon Wheel overhead as a terrifying aura pervaded the air, and a power several thousand times more frightening than that of Chen Shaohua¡¯s White Lotus Immortal sword was released from the Moon Wheel.


    Under absolute power, the space on the platform froze over, Chen Shaohua¡¯s long hair fluttered about in the absence of wind, his face fierce, and an ominous glint flickered inside his eyes.


    ¡°It''s definitely not Chen Shaohua¡¯s own power!¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s expression grew serious.


    In a flash, Chen Shaohua had finished storing up power.


    ¡°Tian Huang, die!¡±


    His arms folded across his chest, and his palms suddenly thrust out.


    The originally quiet Moon Wheel suspended overhead transformed into a stream of light and closed in on Ye Qingyu with a deadly atmosphere.


    Just as Ye Qingyu was about to counter back, suddenly his complexion changed.


    Because in this split second, he was glued to the spot, his body felt as though it had been locked, being unable to move in the slightest. The palm-sized Moon Wheel expanded before his eyes, and came crushing over like a mountain.


    Time and space seemed to be frozen, and Ye Qingyu, who was glued to the spot, felt like he had fallen into a deep swamp¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 561 - The value of the Cloud Top Cauldron

    Chapter 561, The value of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]


    The aura that erupted from the Moon Wheel was like a raging wave. Even if separated by the boundary walls of the Storm Platform, the people on the surrounding floating peaks could all feel the terror of the power, which did not belong to Chen Shaohua. Therefore, on each floating peak, this scene stunned everyone.


    ¡°This is... the power of the Immortal Step boundary!¡±


    ¡°Among the Moon Wheel, there was unexpectedly a strong aura of an Immortal Step expert... this is not a Moon Wheelthat Chen Shaohua activated.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s obvious... it is the aura of the peak master of Great Hua Peak! He sealed his strength in the moon''s wheel, to fight a junior!¡±


    ¡°The peak master of Great Hua Peakhad entered the Immortal Step for several hundreds of years, possessing unfathomable strength, but as an elder, he unexpectedly used this method to...¡±


    ¡°The high and mighty Greater One Sect used such means to deal with a junior, it is very contemptible!¡±


    After all, not everyone are dogs of Greater One Sect, some of the experts also could not help whispering and criticizing upon seeing the scene.


    And immediately someone reminded in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Be quiet, don¡¯t let the people of Greater One Sect hear you.¡±


    ¡°What? Can I not speak the truth, is Greater One Sect going to cover over everything?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too impulsive.¡±


    On a floating peak, several people quarreled.


    At this time, an elder who had been keeping order on this floating peak, gave a slight smile, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s watch the battle on the Storm Platform. Manage your own mouth. Do not talk, or who knows what kind of disaster will fall on your body... Haha, in this world, there are people dying everyday!¡±


    His tone was heavy with threat.


    Those quarrelling people were after all people of little sects. Although they were furious, but they dared not make a sound.


    In recent years, Greater One Sect had been too powerful; many experts and sects felt indignant but dared not voice their objections.


    And such a scene also occurred on many other of the other floating peaks at the same time.


    Countless martial artists were forced to keep their resentment to themselves.


    On the Hundred Spirits Sect¡¯s floating peak.


    ¡°Greater One Sect used such low tactics! Tian Huang, he--¡± Hundred Spirits Sect¡¯s eldest senior sister Shen Menghua subconsciously jumped up and blurted out upon seeing the scene on the platform.


    In her mind she despised the Greater One Sect. Her beautiful eyes were filled with worries.


    ¡°Senior sister...¡± Liu Ruxin hurriedly motioned her to sit down.


    After all, at this moment, there were Greater One Sect elders on this floating peak. They were said to attend to guest¡¯s needs but were in fact monitoring them.


    Shen Menghua still wanted to say something.


    ¡°Menghua, sit down.¡±An elder of the Hundred Spirits Sect interrupted her.


    Shen Menghua¡¯s complexion repeatedly changed, and finally let out a low inward sigh, silently shaking her head.


    On a small floating peak.


    ¡°His mother, this Greater One Sect really is despicable, they unexpectedly used such ruthless tactics. Brother Tian Huang may not be able to withstand this!¡± Hu Bugui leapt up when he saw the force that broke out from the Moon Wheel.


    There was a very obscure movement of yuan qi from his body.


    On his side, Liu Shaji, Nan Tieyi and the others were darkened with anger.


    What Greater One Sect had done really was too much.


    They all had made preparations to rescue him. Once Tian Huang really was... even if they broke the rules of the Storm Platform, they will still help out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    Ye Qingyu was on guard as though he was facing a formidable enemy.


    ¡°I can''t even move!¡±


    He frowned slightly.


    This body of qi of the Moon Wheel was too strong, and adding to this was triggered by the power of the Immortal Step boundary. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured, if not dead!


    His mind made a momentary judgment.


    Of course, Ye Qingyu was not afraid.


    Because he still had a lot of cards that he had not played.


    Opposite.


    Chen Shaohua had completely abandoned all of his self-esteem, completely fallen from grace.


    He gave an evil grin, ugly and hideous, like a demon.


    ¡°Do you feel the aura of death? Haha, you see, I said before, you are dead today.¡± Chen Shaohua smiled grimly.


    He imitated the imposing manner of Ye Qingyu when he threw out his fist before, letting the moon slowly close in on Ye Qingyu, letting the power of the Moon Wheelslowly crush Ye Qingyu in order to let Ye Qingyu feel more torture and fear before he was killed. He also wanted to see on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, the crazy struggle and madness he displayed when he was almost dying.


    But Chen Shaohua was disappointed.


    Ye Qingyu only just slightly frowned.


    ¡°Do I need to use the flash formation in the bronze book? No, that is one of the cards to rescue Xing''er, If I used it now how do I rescue Xing''er later.¡±


    Ye Qingyu rejected the idea himself.


    On the opposite side, the Moon Wheel was already rolling over to him.


    Just as Ye Qingyu was deeply constrained, and was ready to use another card, an unexpected change appeared.


    Among his dantian was a warm current slowly surfacing, like a burning flame.


    He was taken aback for a moment.


    The next moment, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that was situated silently in his dantian was suddenly vibrating, automatically operating itself in the absence of Ye Qingyu''s activation.


    Ye Qingyu vaguely felt that the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was shaking like it wanted to be free from his control, as though it was a living object, releasing an unprecedented aura. The next moment, it indeed turned into a stream of light, escaping from his dantian, buzzing and vibrating. In the beginning it was only a fist-like size, flashing with strange rune markings. The originally dark yellow furnace walls were also releasing a bright golden brilliance, before turning into a large three-legged cauldron that needed five or six people to encircle it fully, automatically suspending above Ye Qingyu''s head.


    The cauldron hummed like the laws of heaven and earth were circulating.


    There was a dark yellow mist spilling out from the [Cloud Top Cauldron], like a braid of weeping willow, but also like a crystal curtain. The mysterious yellow light mist was just enough to envelop Ye Qingyu within.


    Such a change had completely baffled Ye Qingyu.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A power that was at the Immortal Step stage activated, the Moon Wheel striking the mysterious dark yellow light mist above.


    The mysterious yellow light mist rippled.


    As gentle as the spring breeze brushing the pond surface.


    But that terrifying Moon Wheel acted like it hit the Demon God¡¯s sky canopy. It uttered a deafening roar as an explosion of power burst out, like the wrath of Heaven. The space on the platform was torn by this explosive force, creating numerous space cracks and a majestic yuan qi power poured out, forming blades of yuan qi that engulfed the whole platform to bury Ye Qingyu.


    The whole Storm Platform was quaking violently, as if it would collapse in the next moment.


    Below the Storm Platform.


    On each of the large floating peaks.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°What weapon did Tian Huang summon? It seems like a... a cauldron?¡±


    ¡°That cauldron, can block the Moon Wheel?¡±


    The crowds on the floating peaks broke into a clamour.


    The experts on the small and large floating peaks were all staring in the direction of the Storm Platform, their expressions were each different to the other. Someone wore a complacent face, some faces were crossed with worries and some were furious.


    At this time Old Fish seemed unworried, sitting with one leg over the other and humming a tune.


    Hu Bugui, Nan Tieyi and the others possessed profound strength, and originally they were about to rescue Ye Qingyu when they saw the appearance of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] on the Storm Platform, causing them to hesitate for a moment.


    On Greater One Sect¡¯s floating peak.


    Greater One Spiritual Master kept an indifferent complexion, as if everything happening on the platform had nothing to do with him.


    Behind him the peak master of Great Hua Peak knitted his brows in a slight frown, killing intent flitting across his eyes.


    The influential figures of the Nangong family, the Sky Demon Palace, and the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect also seriously fixed their eyes on the Storm Platform. The battle on the Storm Platform had ignited their interest.


    On the Storm Platform.


    The blade of yuan qi gradually dissipated.


    The terrifying power was also gradually eliminated.


    Smoke dispersed.


    Dust settled.


    Under the gazes of innumerable eyes, a figure safely landed.


    It was Ye Qingyu.


    His body was without the slightest scar, his aura was calm and relaxed.


    Above his head was a three foot ancient cauldron quietly floating.


    The veil-like light curtain hanging down from the cauldron was fluttering along with the gentle breeze, and the thread-like lines on the light curtain were winding like a picture scroll.


    Not a single hair was injured.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron]n had completely withstood the power of the Moon Wheel.


    Vaguely, the crowds on the floating peaks burst into quiet cheers.


    Opposite.


    ¡°This... No way....How can it be?¡±


    Chen Shaohua exclaimed, face twisted with disbelief, like he had just seen a ghost.


    The strength of the Moon Wheel was so powerful, even Immortal Step experts weremost likely unable to withstand an attack, how could they not be shocked...


    This cauldron... is it a divine weapon?


    No, no, even a divine weapon needs an Immortal Step expert to activate for it to withstand the fatal blow of the Moon Wheel, but Tian Huang had not reached the Immortal Step boundary, but by relying on this cauldron alone he had successfully blocked the power of the Moon Wheel.


    ¡°Is this cauldron, is it a... sacred weapon?¡±


    Chen Shaohua stared dumbfoundedly.


    His gaze rested on the ancient cauldron above Ye Qingyu.


    This cauldron looked like an ancient and simple cauldron, about one meter high and wide, with a thin layer of gold stained with brilliance. In the sun it looked as though it was made from pure gold, and its whole body depicted various ancient beasts and patterns, vivid and lifelike, as though they were living creatures. The flowing cloud patterns on the ancient cauldron¡¯s three legs were drawing the outline of a previously never-seen-before rune. A mist-like light curtain hung around the cauldron like a veil, exuding a moonlight-like halo that shrouded Ye Qingyu within.


    Under the shrouding of the mysterious yellow light of the giant cauldron, Ye Qingyu¡¯s black hair fluttered, his clothes billowed about, looking like a demon god overlooking the mortals.


    Chen Shaohua almost lost the ability to think.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Qingyu was pleasantly surprised.


    He never thought that the [Cloud Top Cauldron] would have such a change, actively protecting the master.


    All along, Ye Qingyu had treated the copper cauldron as an instrument, a tool, and had never had expanded its function in the direction of an attack and defense weapon, and had never thought that it possessed such tremendous power.


    A moment of good luck made Ye Qingyu realize that before, he may have underestimated the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    After all, it was a divine item that had occupied a similar area as the ancient bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart] in his dantian. It was most likely that even it¡¯s background would far exceed Ye Qingyu¡¯s imagination.


    Back then, when Liu Yuanchang obtained this treasure, he merely treated it as an ordinary pill furnace, and Ye Qingyu had also once stated that it was a waste for the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to fall into the hands of Liu Yuanchang. Who would have thought that once he got the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he also did not notice the preciousness of the copper cauldron and had been neglecting it all along. What''s the difference between him and Liu Yuanchang?


    Ye Qingyu criticized himself inwardly¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 562 - Dare not to kill you ?

    Chapter 562, Dare not to kill you?


    Ye Qingyu realized that he had made the same mistake as Liu Yuanchang, ignoring the real value of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Thinking of how the [Cloud Top Cauldron] so effortlessly withstood the Moon Wheel¡¯s attack, Ye Qingyu looked at Chen Shaohua who was shrouded in the light shield of the Sun Wheel. An idea came to mind.


    So then, all the people around the floating peaks saw a scene that made them flabbergasted¡ª¡ª


    They only saw Ye Qingyu gently raising his hand, reaching out to hold the ancient cauldron above his head, like a big hammer, and lightly weighed it in his hand. It seemed that it was not too heavy. Then he carried this huge [Cloud Top Cauldron] and walked over to where Chen Shaohua was with a smile on his face.


    Chen Shaohua panicked for a moment.


    But the next moment he soon calmed down, ¡°Tian Huang, you... what do you want to do? I have the Sun Wheel to protect my body, what can you do to me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, the unbreakable Sun Wheel right. Today I will break it in front of you!¡±


    Finished speaking, Ye Qingyu swung up the [Cloud Top Cauldron], fiercely striking Chen Shaohua.


    He treated the giant cauldron as a weapon, directly smashing toward Chen Shaohua.


    Clang!


    A deafening sound rang.


    Chen Shaohua could only feel his body shaking all over, a terrifying power penetrating even through the light shield of the Sun Wheel, shaking him to the point that his organs felt as though they were shattering to pieces, before everything darkened in front of him.


    Clang clang clang!


    Ye Qingyu did not stop, repeatedly pounding the [Cloud Top Cauldron] at him three more times.


    With each strike, the Sun Wheel''s dazzling golden light dimmed down a bit.


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    Chen Shaohua spurted out a jet of blood.


    He realized the situation was looking bad, his face grew terrified, and was going to say something, but Ye Qingyu did not allow him the opportunity. He swung the [Cloud Top Cauldron] again.


    Clang!


    Clang!


    Clang!


    Another three continuous pounding sounds.


    The golden brilliance around the Sun Wheel was so dim that it was almost invisible, and the dragon-shaped formation on the shield was being broken inch by inch.


    ¡°No... no... you...¡± Chen Shaohua, who was already deathly pale, opened his mouth wide to scream.


    Before his voice fell.


    Snap.


    A clear sound came, as though glass were shattered.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the midst of a muffled sound, there was something exploding.


    The light shield around Chen Shaohua finally issued a mournful wail, unable to bear the power, bursting into fragments. Cracks began to spread across the Sun Wheel as it fell before Chen Shaohua.


    Ye Qingyu stopped.


    He dragged the giant cauldron with one hand and stepped on Chen Shaohua''s chest with his foot, ¡°What? Now tell me, can I break your Sun Wheel?¡±


    Chen Shaohua''s face was as pale as dying embers.


    A feeling of defeat and physical injury made him unable to accept the outcome in the first instance.


    Raising his head to look at Tian Huang, Chen Shaohua was very angry and resentful. He almost lost all his reasoning ability. His heart was blazing wildly, he clasped his chest and howled with laughter, ¡°Haha, Tian Huang, so what if you defeated me? Haha, do you dare to kill me? If you kill me, Greater One Sect will not let you live!¡±


    ¡°Is Greater One Sect that powerful?¡± Ye Qingyu slowly raised the giant cauldron into the air,¡°I will kill you, no one can protect you.¡±


    Chen Shaohua looked up to the sky as he was trampled by Ye Qingyu, the giant cauldron was swung higher and higher, blocking the sun''s rays and leaving him in darkness.


    If this cauldron really pounded down, let alone a person, even iron would most likely be smashed into iron paste.


    Chen Shaohua gritted his teeth.


    He did not believe that Tian Huang would really kill him on such an occasion.


    In the distance.


    On the Greater One Sect''s floating peak.


    Great Hua Peak master suddenly rose to his feet.


    Several other peak masters also had a change of expression on their faces.


    Standing behind the headmasters, the successors also had a fierce look.


    Nangong family, Heaven Devastator Demon Sect, the Sky Demon Palace, Heaven Desire Demon Sect, and The Hundred Spirits Sect...


    All the forces and sects around the Storm Platform had their eyes fixed on the Storm Platform, focused on the giant cauldron held aloft.


    Ye Qingyu singlehandedly held up the giant cauldron, and seemed to want to smash it down.


    But he had only swung down halfway, when he seemed to have suddenly thought of something, slowly stopped and placed the giant cauldron to one side.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed upon this scene.


    The people of Greater One Sect finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Some people of the other sects shook their heads, some sighed and some nodded.


    ¡°Hahaha, I told you that you won''t dare to kill me, hahaha, you coward...¡± Chen Shaohua wildly laughed. ¡°You think you can uphold justice, you think you are a hero, hahaha, so funny, you are just a coward. Didn''t you say you¡¯re going to kill me? Haha, are you not going to avenge old man Xie? Hahaha, what now? You''re afraid of attacking, poor thing...¡±


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head, looking down at the Great Hua Peak¡¯s successor that was being trampled.


    He faintly smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to kill you? I think you may be mistaken, I won¡¯t use the cauldron to hit you because I do not want your dirty blood to soil my cauldron.¡± Ye Qingyu said calmly. ¡°Now I will send you to hell to apologize to those who have been slaughtered by you.¡±


    Before his voice died away.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly exerted force at his feet.


    Chen Shaohua stared at him blankly, then extreme fear flickered in the depths of his eyes, but before waiting for him to respond, the terrifying power directly crushed his body into mud. Not one part of his body was preserved. Purple lightning broke out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s foot, utterly destroying Chen Shaohua¡¯s consciousness.


    Everything happened in a flash.


    When Ye Qingyu set down the giant cauldron, everyone thought that he held back because he was afraid of killing Chen Shaohua.


    So when he attacked for the second time, almost no one could imagine such a scene.


    So there was no one that could save Chen Shaohua in time.


    Around the Storm Platform.


    Above all the floating peaks, there was a deathly silence.


    Between heaven and earth, there seemed to be only the wind whistling.


    Chen Shaohua ruptured into blood mist and fell from the sky, shaking the nerves of countless experts.


    As though he had done something trivial, Ye Qingyu waved his hand and stood to one side, slightly exerting force, to shake away the bloodstain on his foot. He turned his head to look at the giant cauldron, summoning the [Cloud Top Cauldron] back to his dantian. The cauldron continued to quiet down.


    On the Storm Platform, Ye Qingyu indifferently stood in his original place.


    The oppressive killing intent and yuan qi vanished.


    The blood of Chen Shaohua was being imperceptibly absorbed by the Storm Platform.


    The area thousands of miles around the Storm Platform suddenly became extremely quiet, as if time and space had frozen.


    There was not one person in the audience that was not astonished.


    No one expected that this mysterious Tian Huang really dared to kill Great Hua Peak''s successor.


    In the distance.


    On the floating peak of the Nangong family.


    A mist of light flickered past the Palace Master¡¯s eyes as he closed the white jade folding fan and whispered to the elders next to him.


    ¡°This Tian Huang, he is interesting.....¡±


    ¡°From the news of the last few days, the power of this successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect is very different.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and also no. It''s just that cauldron that is a little weird.¡±


    ¡°Well, it is difficult to distinguish the ranking of the cauldron, but an object that can break the Moon Wheel is not an ordinary object.¡±


    On the Sky Demon Palace''s floating peak.


    The Palace Master had a little ruminative smile, while the Spiritual Master Long Jiao bowed down, reporting something.


    ¡°Thunder and Lightning Sect¡¯s successor Tian Huang? This man, investigate him carefully, and that cauldron.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    On the floating peak of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    The master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect was wearing a mask and his expression was concealed.


    But in his originally dull and still eyes was a different colour. As he looked to the Storm Platform there was a more elusive meaning.


    And behind him, the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect, in addition to a trace of appreciation, there was a trace of eagerness and fighting spirit blazing in his eyes.


    It was an expression that a martial artist shows when they see a worthy opponent.


    On the Heaven Desire Demon Sect¡¯s floating peak.


    The several graceful gongzis and the beautiful women had already stood up. No one knew what the man had said to make the charming women blush and cover their mouths chuckling, while casting glances at Ye Qingyu out of the corner of their eyes.


    Among them, two stunning women simply stared at Ye Qingyu with an undisguised desire.


    On the Hundred Spirits Sect''s floating peak.


    ¡°Eldest senior sister, he... he won.¡±


    Liu Ruxin was indescribably shocked.


    She also could not describe what sort of feeling it was, but it was certainly joy more than worry.


    ¡°Yes... unexpectedly... he won¡± Like talking in her sleep, Shen Menghua repeated the junior sister¡¯s words.


    After the initial great shock, she had been staring in the direction of Storm Platform, until she gradually calmed down. In addition to the astonishment of Gongzi Tian Huang¡¯s strength, her forehead was creased with worry.


    This Gongzi Tian Huang does not think over what he does.


    He had so openly killed Greater One Sect''s Great Hua Peak successor, Chen Shaohua, would Greater One Sect really follow the rules of the Storm Platform and not retaliate?


    But why was it that, after seeing him kill Chen Shaohua regardless of everything, she admired him even more?


    Shen Menghua could not explain her own psychology.


    She looked over to the seniors of the Hundred Spirits Sect, who were conversing in secret code, and on everyone''s faces was unconcealable shock.


    And this time, no one knew who started, but discussion gradually began around the floating peak, louder and louder, until the voices resembled the rumbling of spring thunder, engulfing the Storm Platform and simply could not be suppressed.


    ¡°Heavens, he really is dead.¡±


    ¡°Stomped into smithereens... This Tian Huang really is ruthless.¡±


    ¡°How dare he!¡±


    ¡°This enmity will continue, Great Hua Peak''s successor is killed, Greater One Sect¡¯s face had been beaten swollen, especially since the Sun and Moon Double Wheel had been summoned and still lost...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect that the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect really would kill Chen Shaohua in Greater One Sect''s territory.¡±


    ¡°Guess what kind of reaction will the Greater One Sect have?¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 563 - Step past my body firs

    Chapter 563, Step past my body first


    ¡°This... the rules of the Storm Platform were set by Greater One Sect themselves, if they really pursue against Tian Huang, then it will be unjustified.¡±


    ¡°This Chen Shaohua is the successor of the Greater One Sect''s Great Hua Peak. In the past hundred years he had offended many sects of Clear River Domain, but his backing is too powerful so everybody just swallowed up the insults.¡±


    ¡°Right, today that Tian Huang killed Chen Shaohua, and even though no one said anything there certainly will be many people applauding in their hearts.¡±


    ¡°I think we should wait and see, Greater One Sect had painfully lost an extremely strong successor, they certainly will not let this matter go.


    ¡°Right, no matter how powerful Tian Huang and that Thunder and Lightning Sect are, Greater One Sect has a great difference in social standing in comparison, we better wait for Greater One Sect''s response.¡±


    The shock that this battle brought about was not the same as that of the previous hundreds of battles because it involved a disciple of the greatest sect of Clear River Domain.


    Everyone was very careful in their discussion and yet was as unrestrained as before. At this moment the people that were interacting with each other all could not help but wear vigilant expressions.


    Meanwhile.


    At this time, the several Patriarchs that were led the Greater One Spiritual Master appeared calm and composed. But their eyes flashed lightning bolts of fury.


    The yuan qi above the lotus stand was becoming more and more intense at this time.


    Among them was the headmaster of the Great Hua Peak He Ju. At this moment, he was finding difficulty in calming his wrath. He quickly rose to his feet, eyes blazing with killing intent, and balls of golden flames burst forth from his hand, suppressing the yuan qi of rage from spreading around and thereby forming an imposing and threatening cyclone.


    Chen Shaohua was He Ju¡¯s closely related successor.


    But he was dead?


    Not only him, until this very moment, many experts of the Greater One Sect were still finding it hard to believe the scene that they had seen.


    In particular, the other seven successors of the other peaks were both shocked and enraged.


    As one of the most outstanding and distinguished person of his generation, the difference between the strength of Chen Shaohua and theirs was obvious. Especially in these 10 days in which his yuan qi and consciousness had improved by leaps and bounds. And at the same time he was given the Sun and Moon Double Wheels, now the other successors of the other peaks were no match for him.


    However, Chen Shaohua was killed by the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect.


    It was like killing a chicken and killing it easily.


    This indicated that the future successors of Greater One Sect would be no match for the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect.


    This scene before them was like a merciless slap across the face for these pampered and insufferably arrogant successors. They looked at each other in dismay, face ashen, and stood speechless.


    On a smaller floating peak and more distant in comparison to the floating peaks that the successors were situated on, Xiao Yunlong and the other disciples were more frightened.


    Their eyes were clouded with fear and their faces were grave. The few usually clamorous and arrogant disciples, at this time, although their faces were distorted with rage, they were fearful of Tian Huang¡¯s strength and did not dare say a word.


    ¡°Brother Xiao, that brat of the Thunder and Lightning Sect is too wild.¡±


    The junior brother of Xiao Yunlong, who usually acts as accomplice to him, was also indignant, yet he was only brave enough to lower his voice and whisper to Xiao Yunlong.


    Xiao Yunlong seemed like he could not hear him.


    ¡°Senior brother?¡±


    He saw that Xiao Yunlong did not say a word, and quietly pulled at senior brother Xiao¡¯s sleeve.


    But Xiao Yunlong seemed to be deeply immersed in his thoughts, completely ignoring what the younger brother was saying.


    At this time Xiao Yunlong¡¯s heart was full of unbearable shock and fear. This feeling of fear spread from the toes to his head, wandering to the ends of his hair. The repressed feeling made even his breathing become extremely difficult, and his four limbs, hundreds of bones and yuan qi power were all imprisoned by his own fear, his fingers uncontrollably quivering.


    What kind of devil had he offended, how could he have so easily killed Shishu Chen whose strength was at the level of the peak of Bitter Sea boundary. If it was himself that was in front of him instead, it would have been as simple as pinching an ant to death.


    Previously, he had clashed with him several times already, which had fuelled a great deal of rancour between them. Next time, he most likely would not escape death.


    No, he must not let him leave Greater One Sect alive today, otherwise he won¡¯t be able to survive.


    With this thought, an unprecedented evil and ruthless flame erupted within Xiao Yunlong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Little bastard, I will kill you to avenge Shaohua!¡±


    Great Hua Peak¡¯s He Ju finally could not stand it any longer.


    A deep and resounding bell-like roar cut the sky, shaking the mind of everyone to the point that it felt as though they had been struck by a copper cauldron.


    This silver-haired old man, who was one of the eight peak headmasters, one of the eight great figures of Greater One Sect, because of the death of his beloved disciple Chen Shaohua, he sank into extreme anger, and he chose to immediately take action.


    He Ju''s strength was equally as frightening. In a flash he had arrived above the platform.


    Like a demon god, Great Hua Peak¡¯s headmaster He Ju¡¯s entire body including his silver hair was surging with wave-like yuan qi. The fierce hatred within his eyes seemed like it would burn the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect in front of him to ashes.


    A terrifying pressure, in this moment, was pouring down.


    On the Storm Platform, Ye Qingyu had to bear the brunt of the force of this Immortal Step expert.


    He Ju was like a Demon God, the power and aura of the Immortal Step boundary was blossoming to the extent that it made everyone around feel suffocated, as though doomsday was coming.


    The unquestionable voice of an older generation Immortal Step boundary expert, like the verdict of a Demon God, echoed between heaven and earth.


    ¡°You killed my beloved disciple, today you are not going to leave Greater One Sect alive.¡±


    With this remark, an uproar broke out on the floating peaks.


    Many people thought that Greater One Sect would not leave the matter at that, but they did not expect He Ju to choose such a direct and rough way of dealing with it.


    Someone finally couldn''t stand it any longer.


    It was Hu Bugui.


    This bearded man¡¯s body flashed, instantaneously coming into the void, scowling at He Ju with a cold smile on his face, ¡°I have seen shameless people, but none as shameless as you. Shameless old thing, on the Storm Platform, it is based on skills; life and death are left to the heaven to decide. Your good disciple Chen Shaohua challenged my Brother Tian Huang, and repeatedly made things difficult for my brother, he deserved to die. What, are you going to break the rules of the Storm Platform?¡±


    ¡°Yes, others must not seek revenge for the grudges on the Storm Platform, this is a tradition of thousands of years. You want to destroy Greater One Sect''s own set of tradition?¡± The figure of Nan Tieyi also appeared at the side of Hu Bugui.


    The two stood side by side in the void, faintly going against He Ju.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s words that were seemingly said in the moment of anger were, in fact, straight to the point and hit the nail on the head. His voice was overbearing and did not contain the slightest of fear.


    These words spread to the ears of every person present.


    The crowd that originally wanted to fan the flames to create an opportunity for them to act friendly to Greater One Sect also kept silent at this moment and dared not to rashly open their mouths to speak.


    Because in this matter, the Greater One Sect was indeed wrong.


    The rules of the Storm Platform should not be destroyed in a public place with so many people present, not to mention the fact that Greater One Sect was the proposer of the current Storm Sword Duel gathering.


    He Ju was raging inside.


    But he kept a trace of rationality.


    Sensing the atmosphere around, this Great Hua Peaks headmaster also realized that it was unwise to stir up public resentment.


    At such a moment, he must not be too impulsive.


    Otherwise it would spoil the plans of his senior brother.


    Drawing a deep breath, He Ju then coldly smiled as he loudly said, ¡°You two, don¡¯t try to fan the flames and stir up discord. When did I say I am going to destroy the rules of the Storm Platform. I am not ruining tradition, I am just challenging the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect Tian Huang. The grudges on the Storm Platform, the anger of losing my beloved disciple, can I not settle it on the Storm Platform?¡±


    The older the ginger, the spicier it was.


    This headmaster of the Great Hua Peak was in charge of the most important peak of the Lotus Flower eight peaks, and was also an extremely prominent and influential master. He was extremely careful and calculating, and easily dissolved Hu Bugui¡¯s question.


    As he finished speaking, He Ju also lowered his head to look down at Ye Qingyu on the platform.


    ¡°What, Tian Huang, since you are standing on this Storm Platform, don¡¯t tell me you want to destroy the rules of the Storm Platform, and refuse to accept my challenge?¡±


    He Ju smiled coldly.


    Without waiting for Ye Qingyu¡¯s reply, he added with a sinister smile, "If you dare to destroy the rules of the Storm Platform, no matter where you flee to, Greater One Sect will kill you, with no mercy.¡±


    ¡°Pah, old thing, acting shameless the instant you were called out.¡± Hu Bugui was infuriated. ¡°You''re forcing my brother to fight against you? How old are you, so despicable! Do you have any shame?¡±


    He Ju also swept a cold glare at Hu Bugui, then said with a cold smile, ¡°The Leader of the 18 gGeat Thieves of Clear River Domain, you¡¯re not a good person yourself. You have been causing chaos to the domain, you deserve to die. This time because all towering figures and martial artists are invited to the Storm Sword Duel gathering, Greater One Sect cannot do anything to you. You have to correct your own mistake, otherwise on the basis of your years of evil, those robberies, you should have been chopped up a long time ago. If you do not want to die, then get lost.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Hu Bugui was about to explode.


    At this time, another person spoke.


    ¡°Hu Bugui, please step aside, do not disturb the Storm Sword Duel gathering. Otherwise, I as the host of the gathering, must personally kill you.¡± Another influential figure of Greater One Sect, the headmaster of Lotus Flower Peak, Liu Xuezong also added, slowly coming closer, yuan qi surging violently, and his aura was extremely tyrannical.


    Hu Bugui replied irritably, ¡°Good, Greater One Sect really are shameless, come, you want a fight? I, Old Hu have never been afraid. If you want to touch my Brother Tian Huang, then step past my body first.¡±


    When he finished speaking, a strong yuan qi surged from his body, gradually diffusing out.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense.


    On the other side, although Nan Tieyi did not say a word, he was high up in the void next to Hu Bugui.


    And there was also Liu Shaji.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 564 - Treat my Thunder and Lightning Sect as nothing

    Chapter 564, Treat my Thunder and Lightning Sect as nothing


    No one had thought that, under the situation that Greater One Sect was clearly going to teach Tian Huang a lesson, there would be someone standing out to support Tian Huang.


    And they supported him in such a tyrannical way.


    For a moment, countless eyes were focused on Hu Bugui and the other two people.


    A fierce battle seemed like it would explode at any moment.


    On the big and small floating peaks around the Storm Platform, suddenly everyone had a change of expression.


    In the distance.


    On the floating peaks of the Nangong family.


    ¡°Lord, this Tian Huang really is a talent, if we want to recruit him, then now...¡± One of the elders whispered to Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue looked to Ye Qingyu on the stage, a trace of appreciation in his eyes, but immediately this appreciation turned into pity, as he gently shook his head and said, ¡°We won''t meddle in this.¡±


    The elder was taken aback for a moment, then understanding dawned on him, and he nodded and stood to one side.


    Yes, Tian Huang was a talent of a generation, his aptitude extraordinary, and that he may be well known across Clear River Domain in the future. If it was at other times, Nangong family will find ways to recruit him, but the situation was now different. The Greater One Sect held critical information about the new Heaven Wasteland Domain, and if the Nangong family stood up for Tian Huang at this moment, they may subsequently lose the opportunity to enter the new domain. The loss at that time will be even more serious.


    Although Tian Huang was worth investing in, but he cannot be compared with the inexhaustible resources in the newHeaven Wasteland Domain.


    Comparing the two, the Nangong family will certainly abandon Tian Huang.


    The several other elders of the Nangong family, upon seeing that their Lord had declared his stance, very soon also understood his meaning.


    And on the several other big floating peaks, the choice of the Sky Demon Palace and the other super sects was surprisingly consistent with that of the Nangong family.


    Weighing the pros and cons, the several major forces eventually chose to remain silent.


    Their silence had made some of the other first-tier and second-tier sects even more lose the right to speak.


    This was the cruelty of the martial world.


    Most of the time, many looked at the benefits, rather than the right or wrong.


    For a while, the noise and chatter between the large and small floating peaks around the platform gradually died down.


    Gradually, everyone understood something, closed their mouths and kept silent. They instead looked at Tian Huang standing on the Storm Platform with compassion and pity in their eyes.


    Although he had only started out, the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect Tian Huang was an absolute talent of a generation. The two battles at the Enlightened Tea Garden and on the Storm Platform were absolutely enough for him to become famous, especially his battle just now against Chen Shaohua, in which he unbelievably broke the Sun and Moon Double Wheels...


    Unfortunately, he chose the wrong opponent.


    Why did he have to go against the Greater One Sect?


    And it was at such an occasion.


    Geniuses that cannot grow up are nothing.


    It seemed that this amazing genius was doomed to fall today.


    The wind rustled the leaves.


    The scattered clouds were cold and dismal.


    The figures on the Storm Platform seemed to be in confrontation with the whole world, many people''s eyes were filled with inexplicable solemn tragicness.


    Among the crowd of Greater One Sect disciples, Xiao Yunlong''s face revealed a sinister excitement.


    ¡°Haha, yes, that''s it... Tian Huang, this time, you''re dead, you will be dead, hahaha...¡±


    He was almost roaring wildly in his mind.


    This was the scene that he looked forward to and hoped for.


    He could already see the beautiful scene of Tian Huang¡¯s blood splashing across the platform.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the Storm Platform.


    Great Hua Peaks headmaster He Ju ran his hand along his more-than-half-meter-long silver beard, his eyes falling on Nan Tieyi, and the corners of his mouth curved in a disdainful smile. He looked up to the sky, laughing out loud three times before he said, ¡°Hahaha, I did not expect that Young Emperor would no longer be shrinking back, so bloodthirsty. Haha, the Immortal God Emperor Sect has fallen like a star thousands of years ago. Even if the Immortal God Emperor Court was glorious at the time, it is now just a handful of history books. If you still care about your identity and status, then do not talk. Be careful of standing on the wrong side, which will lead people to break through the secluded sect in the mountainous forest. If so, a major sect will be uprooted and fall from power.¡±


    This speech was full of undisguised disdain and threats.


    Opposite.


    Nan Tieyi¡¯s face flashed a trace of hesitation, slightly nodding his head, but he finally raised his head up again, saying, ¡°Today I am not the Young Emperor of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, I only represent me.¡±


    ¡°What graceful words, Young Emperor your highness is too naive. You better step aside, to avoid making a mistake.¡± He Ju coldly laughed.


    Nan Tiyi¡¯s expression was incomparable firm; he no longer spoke and stood silently without budging an inch.


    It was because Greater One Sect had misgivings about the identity of Nan Tieyi that He Ju would say that much to Nan Tieyi.


    After all, the Immortal God Emperor Sect had once rescued the entire domain, and even if they were no longer as glorious as before, they had won the hearts of the people. The Greater One Sect was ambitious and flourishing, and to build the power and influence that the Immortal God Emperor Sect possessed back then, they naturally still had to worry about the hearts of the people.


    At this moment, on a distant floating peak, Greater One Spiritual Master suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Junior brother Liu, Junior brother Liao, Junior brother Zhang, escort Young Emperor his highness away, in order to avoid Young Emperor from getting injured. Swords have no eyes.¡± A Greater One Spiritual Master said lightly.


    ¡°Yes, Senior brother.¡±


    The three peak headmasters behind bowed and then soared into the air, in the direction of Nan Tieyi.


    These three experts were not weaker than He Ju or Liu Xuezong. They were all Immortal Step boundary experts, and like three great mountains they forcibly took Nan Tieyi away.


    Greater One Sect used this manner to make clear of their unyielding stance.


    Nan Tieyi and the other two also could not shake Greater One Sect''s determination.


    Some people, at this moment, also understood a lot.


    Even Greater One Spiritual Master had indicated his stance. It was evident that the Greater One Sect was determined on killing, this was not just to avenge Chen Shaohua¡ª¡ªIf it was just for revenge, then even if they missed the chance this time, given Greater One Sect¡¯s strength, it was not a particularly difficult thing to do in the future. The most likely explanation was that Greater One Sect noticed the extraordinary talent of Tian Huang, and wanted to kill him as soon as possible. Another major reason for doing this was that the Greater One Sect was after Tian Huang¡¯s giant cauldron.


    In the past countless of years, Greater One Sect had destroyed many sects in order to snatch their rare treasures.


    Back then, in order to take possession of the White Lotus Immortal sword manual and the White Lotus Immortal sword, Greater One Sect had wiped out White Lotus Sword Sect. Furthermore, the power displayed by Tian Huang¡¯s cauldron was far stronger than the White Lotus Immortal sword.


    If they spared Tian Huang today, then the cauldron could fall into the hands of others in the future.


    Most likely, it wasn¡¯t just Greater One Sect, but other super major sects were also eyeing the cauldron.


    A tyrannical force momentarily enveloped Nan Tieyi to forcibly take him away.


    He Ju laughed heartily, sweeping his eyes around the other floating peaks, and loudly shouted, ¡°Tian Huang is brutal, Greater One Sect will enforce justice on behalf of the heavens. Fellow martial artists, are there any objections?¡±


    Utter silence.


    Only on the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect''s floating peak was the young successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect about to step forward to say something, but was gently pushed back by his master.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Watch first, don''t worry.¡±


    On the Hundred Spirits Sect''s floating peak, Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxen¡¯s eyes were blazing, but when their master and elders looked at them with a stern look, they did not dare to say anything.


    Facing the loud roar of He Ju, many people chose silence.


    But there were also some sects and experts, who usually clung to Greater One Sect, that immediately understood the meaning of He Ju¡¯s sentence, and hurriedly supported him¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Headmaster He is right, kill him, Clear River Domain cannot tolerate such a cruel person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes I ask the headmaster of Great Hua Peak to clean up the trash in our Clear River Domain.¡±


    ¡°Headmaster of Great Hua Peak please don''t let this tyranny have a chance to breathe.¡±


    ¡°I request Greater One Sect to sort out the evil disciples of Clear River Domain.¡±


    The usually righteous and awe-inspiring sects were actually just as bad as each other. At this time they had become despicable people trying to get Greater One Sect¡¯s favour by flattery.


    ¡­¡­


    On the platform.


    Ye Qingyu, looking at He Ju who was overflowing with murderous intent and listening to the stream of endless condemnation from all directions, did not show the slightest fear on his face.


    When he was killing Chen Shaohua, he had already predicted that the Greater One Sect would not let him go, so he finally killed Chen Shaohua without mercy and made it a big deal.


    ¡°Heh, they really are a shameless sect, they really have no limit to their despicableness... fine, I will simply mess up the situation. Since we started, then we might as well carry it through. Let¡¯s unleash some strength for Greater One Sect to see, and once the Storm Platform and Greater One Peak is in chaos, I will find a chance to save Xing¡¯er... However, I cannot let brother Hu and the other people get involved, I must make them leave first.¡±


    Ye Qingyu planned out his next steps in his mind.


    ¡°Brother Hu, Brother Nan, Brother Liu,¡± Ye Qingyu laughed loudly, looking at the three figures in the sky that chose to go against everyone else because of him, and then said in an appreciative voice, ¡°Please step aside. Today''s favour, I will never forget about it, I will definitely repay you in the future, Tian Huang knows what to do, no need to trouble big brothers.¡±


    As he was speaking, his right fist clenched tight, purple bolts of lightning twisting around his fingertips, and was about to launch the method that he had planned earlier.


    Hu Bugui loudly scolded, ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re still so stubborn at this time... You have earned your reputation, but now, hurry and leave. We will protect you and bring you away.¡±


    His voice had not yet faded.


    But at this time, there was a change that no one expected happening¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Yo, you really think my Thunder and Lightning Sect is nothing, and you can knead it at will?¡±


    A voice that carried one third of teasing, one third of anger and one third of mockery resounded between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    At the beginning, the voice was simple and ordinary; the first word sounded as though it came from an average person, there was not the slightest imposing manner.


    But then every word that followed was like a mountain peak, oppressing all people to the point of suffocation. Everyone¡¯s faces was crossed with shock and horror as an indescribable force burst forth. Each word was more terrifying than the one before and by the time this sentence was finished, on the fifteenth word, the heaven and earth changed colour. The imposing aura around the Storm Platform was abruptly reversed¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 565 - Quasi Emperor

    Chapter 565, Quasi-Emperor?


    In the distance.


    Old Fish slowly stood up.


    On his face was still his signature wretched smiling expression.


    But an extremely tyrannical consciousness power came surging out unstoppably from his thin and somewhat crooked body.


    This consciousness power was like raging torrents and swirling hurricanes. It was like the ocean covering the sun, it sped along and spread with a violent force.


    Between heaven and earth, there were immediately constant changes like clouds and waves surging, mountains and valleys were changing. The blast caused by the consciousness power was like a powerful dome rippling from the ninth heaven. It penetrated thousands of meters into the ground, uninterrupted and endless.


    Instantaneously the area within tens of thousands of meters of the Storm Platform were shrouded by the aura of the invincible consciousness power, like a martial emperor had descended. It exuded a majestic and imposing manner, and as if that the next moment, his cry would send mountains collapsing and his anger would cause the wind and clouds to change colour; his power unmatched by any person.


    Enveloped by the eruption of the consciousness power, the crowd immediately cried out in shock, faces ashen, and falling into chaos.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a never before seen consciousness power.


    This was simply not a level that a human being can reach.


    That consciousness aura was like a solid substance, mighty and magnificent. In the split second of Old Fish slowly getting up, he resembled a Demon God , crushing everyone present.


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to be shivering under this power.


    Everyone was astonished.


    ¡°Quasi-Emperor?¡±


    On the Nangong family¡¯s floating peak, Nangong Jue immediately rose to his feet, and it was the first time his face took in the look of shock and horror, completely losing self-control.


    Behind him the several elders looked more than frightened. They instinctively stood with full alert and raising the yuan qi-formed blue boundary.


    ¡°How could it be!¡±


    In the direction of the Sky Demon Palace, the Palace Master¡¯s complexion had wildly changed, his body quivering, as though he was confronted by a powerful enemy.


    Under the great shock, his fingernail pierced his palms as he clasped his hands together. A few drops of blue-coloured liquid trickled down the meadow, and the grass was lit with green fireworks and the vegetation was instantaneously reduced to ashes.


    The other Palace Spiritual Masters behind him all looked frightened, almost exposing their real body, like wild mountainous beasts meeting a very formidable opponent.


    The other disciples all exposed their real self, fleeing in disarray. There were the endless roars of all kinds of spirit beasts and animals.


    ¡°There is such power in this world?¡± On the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect¡¯s floating peak, the master and apprentice had stood up.


    The blood and qi of the master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect was bubbling like the ocean, but more vividly within his body was the clang of swords striking, and then an invisible giant sword shadow soared up thousands of meters high.


    While the yuan qi of the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect was increasing sharply all over him, behind him were two balls of flames shining, and his eyes were lit with a strong fighting spirit.


    ¡°Heavens... too terrifying, what is this power?¡±


    On the Heaven Desire Demon Sect¡¯s floating peak, the jade crowned man was aghast, body bending and almost knelt down to surrender in the first moments. His mind was almost taken away, unable to control himself.


    Behind him, the dozens of handsome men and beautiful women were also ashen faced, drawing closer to each other and standing back to back, converging yuan qi power together, like a group of frightened little chicks in a storm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°This... how could it be?¡±


    Greater One Sect''s floating peak.


    Greater One Spiritual Master suddenly got up, light madly flashing in the depths of his eyes. On his face was obvious shock and astonishment, and his body began shaking.


    Besides the headmaster and Immortal Step boundary experts on the Greater One Sect¡¯s floating peak that operated consciousness yuan qi to prevent changes from their body, the other disciples were pale with fear. Some of the lower-level disciples had already lost control of themselves, kneeling on the ground.


    Except the experts of the major sects that could stabilize the mind, the people of the other small sects were already trembling in fear, some could not even stand up, curled up in the narrow cracks of the peak to protect itself.


    This was a near god-like power.


    The most powerful martial artist in the world in history was the Martial Emperor.


    The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors emerged from the Human Race, and the creatures of the other races all had their own Martial Emperors.


    In every period, there was only one martial arts emperor that received the Mandate of Heaven, becoming an invincible existence.


    Under the Martial Emperor, there was the Quasi-Emperor.


    In the circumstances that the Martial Emperor had not appeared for millions of years, a Quasi-Emperor-level expert can be called an absolute invincible existence that can sweep away the ninth heaven.


    Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s mind was almost trembling


    He looked at the small floating peak, and looked at the stooped and thin body. Disbelief and shock burst forth from his eyes.


    It was the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect.


    Because of the outstanding performance of Tian Huang before, Greater One Sect had specifically investigated and observed this so-called Thunder and Lightning Sect¡¯s master.


    But no matter which side the conclusion was obtained from, this so-called master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect was weak and poor, just a little stronger than the ordinary martial artist.


    Finally, the Greater One Spiritual Master and the other junior brothers considered the speculations and came to the conclusion¡ª¡ªThe Thunder and Lightning Sect was not terrifying and was just an ordinary little sect, otherwise it would not have taken them so many years to gain fame. And the reason that Tian Huang was so strong was most likely because he had obtained other opportunities, such as the relics of former sages.


    So later, Greater One Sect did not pay much attention to the Thunder and Lightning Sect.


    So on the Storm Platform, He Ju, Liu Xuezong, and even Greater One Spiritual Master did not hold back at all and wanted to kill Tian Huang.


    Every senior of the Greater One Sect firmly believed that they can easily knead and crush Tian Huang... And the Thunder and Lightning Sect behind him.


    But they did not expect that...


    They never expected that the Master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect had unexpectedly reached such an incredible level.


    Possessing Quasi-Emperor-level consciousness power.


    The consciousness of a martial artist, generally speaking, was matched with their own strength.


    When all the people in the audience saw his consciousness power, he was naturally regarded as an invincible existence.


    ¡°What?¡±


    In this moment, Greater One Spiritual Master could no longer maintain his usual calmness.


    He was experienced and been through countless situations, and his martial arts spirit seemed still and unaffected, but at this moment his mind still went blank and he almost lost the ability to think.


    This was a suspected Quasi-Emperor.


    The power of the Quasi-Emperor can sweep away the sky with one thought, let alone Clear River Domain. Even the overlord-level domains in the great wide world, or even the entire domain alliance, in the presence of a Quasi-Emperor, they most likely would bow down and not fight back.


    Greater One Sect had provoked such an enemy?


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    The mind of the powerful and provoking Great Hua Peak headmaster He Ju also went blank at this moment.


    He was petrified, standing still with a terrified face, trembling with fear, a terror as deep as the abyss.


    Especially since Old Fish¡¯s wrath had led to an eruption of consciousness power. As the culprit, He Ju had to bear the brunt of the impact of the consciousness power. For a moment he could only feel his consciousness shaking inside, like a small boat in storm at sea, his entire body was involuntarily shivering and light as a feather, like a wisp of mist that would be swallowed by wind and vanish like smoke at any second.


    Around the various floating peaks, thousands bowed down in surrender.


    Some were frozen with shock.


    Some knelt down to worship.


    Some could not bear the consciousness power and directly fainted.


    Such invincible power, no one dare touch its edge.


    The wind and clouds on the Storm Platform set off waves of the Sword Duel.


    It was only at this moment that many people finally understood that the Thunder and Lightning Sect had such a strong and profound foundation.


    It is no wonder that Tian Huang¡¯s strength was extraordinary. It was no wonder that on the day of the Enlightened Tea Garden, Tian Huang threw away the White Lotus Immortal sword like trash, boasting that the Thunder and Lightning Sect will not care about such things...


    The Thunder and Lightning Sect unexpectedly had a suspected Quasi-Emperor expert.


    Tian Huang had a near invincible master.


    On the Hundred Spirits Sect¡¯s floating peak, eldest senior sister Shen Menghua cheered, eyes lit up with excitement.


    Originally, she had only thought to request help from the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect as a last resort, even though it was most likely of no use. She did not carry too much hope. After all, the Thunder and Lightning Sect was not well known, and only relying on the strength that Tian Huang showed at the Enlightened Tea Garden cannot save the Hundred Spirits Sect. But today, through the battle on the Storm Platform, not only had Tian Huang crushed Chen Shaohua, his master, who seemed like an ordinary old man, had shown such tremendous powers.


    This was an unexpected delight.


    Shen Menghua couldn¡¯t help but clench her fist, her slender white finger slightly trembling with excitement.


    Shen Menghua scanned the surroundings and saw the expression of the crowd.


    She also understood that many of the experts present were getting restless, having the thought of befriending the Thunder and Lightning Sect. Once the Storm Sword Duel gathering comes to an end, Tian Huang and his master would most likely become the center and focus of the whole Clear River Domain.


    But so what?


    They cannot be compared to her, who had invested in the beginning, and had set up an agreement with Gongzi Tian Huang. No matter what the other people do, the Hundred Spirits Sect had already made friends with the Thunder and Lightning Sect, thereby occupying an absolute advantage.


    Heaven Desire Demon Sect?


    That''s not a threat at all.


    As long as the Thunder and Lightning Sect¡¯s master... Oh, no, the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect Tian Huang says a few words, Heaven Desire Demon Sect would not dare to say a word and immediately keep far away from the Hundred Spirits Sect and no longer dare to threaten the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    At the thought of a better future, Shen Menghua was almost mad with excitement.


    And Liu Ruxin''s reaction was similar to Shen Menghua.


    Of course, not everyone was as ecstatic as Shen Menghua.


    Those fawning people before that kept repeatedly requesting Greater One Sect to kill Tian Huang, the scourge to martial artists, were now almost scared to death.


    They were all quivering on their knees and did not even dare to lift their head up, fearing that the Thunder and Lightning Sect master would noticed them and thus remember what they had said before.


    On the contrary, some people even began to rejoice in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    They had always found the Greater One Sect unbearable or had been bullied by Greater One Sect before, and unfortunately dared not voice their anger. But now Tian Huang had such a powerful master. The Greater One Sect this time could be said to have kicked an iron plate. There was even a possibility of them being utterly destroyed.


    All of a sudden, noise and excitement was about to break out.


    And Greater One Spiritual Master and the other influential people obviously realized this in the first moment.


    ¡°How do I remedy this situation?¡±


    Greater One Spiritual Master forced himself to be calm, his brain in rapid thinking.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 566 - Does elder have any requests?

    Chapter 566, Does elder have any requests?


    On the Storm Platform.


    The powerful and provoking headmaster of the Great Hua Peak He Ju was similarly trembling with fear.


    He felt his consciousness agitated, as if it was about to shatter at any time. He had no alternative but to consolidate and uphold his energy, and endure the pain of his consciousness being torn.


    Old Fish¡¯s quasi-emperor-like consciousness power cut across like a raging hurricane. Shrouded within, He Ju felt like a wisp of weak mist in the midst of a hurricane, without the slightest power to fight back. It was as if he seemingly would be ripped apart at any time and vanish like smoke in thin air.


    He Ju, at this time, realized that his impulsive decision had led to that kind of disaster.


    ¡°This Master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect is so powerful! Even with my hundred of years of cultivation I cannot withstand the pressure of his consciousness power. Chen Shaohua that little bastard, how can he provoke the Thunder and Lightning Sect, and cause such a big mess for the Greater One Sect!¡±


    He Ju suddenly felt a burst of fear. Cold sweat soaked his body. However, he felt slightly fortunate.


    What he was fortunate for is that the one who died on the platform today was his own disciple, Chen Shaohua, and not the Thunder and Lightning Sect¡¯s successor.


    Otherwise, if Tian Huang was dead, in a towering rage, the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect would most likely obliterate the Greater One Sect in an instant, and no one can escape death.


    If Chen Shaohua was aware of his thoughts, then even in hell, it was likely that tears will not flow out even if he wanted to cry.


    Just that at this time He Ju also no longer thought of his passed away disciple. When compared to the trouble before him, Chen Shaohua''s death was not a matter that needed to be settled. Even if Chen Shaohua died one thousand times, as long as it could quell the anger of the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect, He Ju would even personally kill Chen Shaohua one thousand times.


    Old Fish stood with hands clasped behind his back on a floating peak.


    His face was calm, his pupils like a sea that contained the stars. It was like he had been through the changes of the world, tranquil and without the slightest might, yet enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    Under such a might and power, even his wretched triangular moustache had become something that contained a myriad of righteousness and justice.


    ¡°Haha, I want to ask, who wants to make things difficult for my apprentice?¡±


    Old Fish said in an indifferent tone.


    This voice was like an alarm bell rang in the ears of everyone present. It was clearly without any attacking intent, but anyone who heard this voice was agitated, like the voice of a Demon God shaking everyone¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, even though there was no yuan qi fluctuating around his body, like an ordinary person, the people present dared not underestimate the Thunder and Lightning Sect master anymore.


    There was utter silence on the platform, and no one dared answer.


    Old Fish repeatedly asked three times, but no one dared to look him in the eye.


    The wind rustled and swept up a few leaves.


    Leaves whirled in the air, then floated around the foot of Old Fish.


    The crowd looked over in the direction of the Greater One Sect¡¯s floating peak, and before the shock had gone from their eyes there was a gloating look filling their eyes.


    ¡°Today is a rare lively event. Greater One Sect who had been powerful all this time, has really struck something hard this day. Interesting, interesting!¡±


    ¡°Probably because Greater One Sect thought they had never heard of the Thunder and Lightning Sect and saw them as weak and easily bullied. They tried to oppress them through power, but unexpectedly provoked a living Buddha.¡±


    ¡°The Thunder and Lightning Sect''s foundation is so deep, but they had never revealed their powers. After today they will become a mighty figure that no-one dares approach.¡±


    The crowd broke into spirited conversation.


    He Ju¡¯s complexion was gloomy, feelings of panic and fear inside as he struggled to withstand the pressure of Old Fish¡¯s consciousness.


    After a brief while, the transcendent-being-like Greater One Spiritual Master finally reacted.


    The other peak masters of Greater One Sect also closely followed behind the Greater One Spiritual Master, soaring high up and coming towards the direction of the small floating peak that Old Fish was situated on.


    They did not dare to get too close.


    Stopping at a distance of around 50 meters, their position was slightly lower than the top of the floating peak in order to show their respect.


    Under countless gazes, Greater One Spiritual Master forced a calm face, and in a respectful manner, along with the other several big influential authorities of the Greater One Sect, bowed in the direction of Old Fish. ¡°We did not know honoured sir will come and treated you with neglect, you are?¡±


    Old Fish chuckled.


    ¡°Everyone tries peaceful means before resorting to force. The rule of Greater One Sect is peculiar, taking strong measures before courteous ones.¡± The eyes of Old Fish swept past the several authorities of Greater One Sect, everyone shuddering with fear at his glance. Then the smile on his face suddenly faded, instantly becoming hostile, ¡°Honoured sir? Pah, what are you, how dare you use this word. Ignorant younger generation, even your master''s master will have to respectfully bow and call me Elder.¡±


    Greater One Spiritual Master was furious, but did not dare to show it in the slightest.


    The more arrogant Old Fish was, the more fearful he was of him.


    Thinking of the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect¡¯s vast ocean-like consciousness power, it was indeed the most powerful he had seen before. As he hesitated, the rising imposing manner suddenly subsided and he no longer dared treat him with the slightest disrespect. He cupped one fist in the other and stooped down in the direction of Old Fish, performing the most respectful etiquette of a junior meeting an elder, and said in an extremely respectful tone, ¡°Greater One Sect¡¯s Patriarch Feng Wuhen pays respects to elder, I ask elder to calm your anger and please forgive us this time.¡±


    This was considered as swallowing his pride.


    In the past thousands of years, when had the master of Greater One Sect acted so humble.


    Old Fish lightly snorted, and did not say a word.


    Greater One Spiritual Master dared not treat him with disrespect, promptly said softly, ¡°Elder, today it was unintentional that Greater One Sect offended elder. For elder to pay a visit to the Storm Platform is an honour of Greater One Sect. My disciple Chen Shaohua took advantage of the name of Greater One Sect to cause trouble. I was not aware of this, but I cannot escape the responsibility. If Elder cannot quell your anger, then please let Feng Wuhen bear the responsibly myself, Elder please spare Greater One Sect.¡±


    He was directly pleading for forgiveness.


    After all, having overseen Greater One Sect, an overlord-like sect of Clear River Domain for so many years, Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s scheming ability was really impressive. He knew that, the more he was humble and sincere, the better the final result would be. If he played tricks at this moment, it would only end up worsening the situation for him.


    Greater One Spiritual Master''s attitude had shocked the audience.


    But after a more careful thought, it was only right.


    After all, he was facing a suspected quasi-emperor-like existence.


    The Nangong family, the Sky Demon Palace, and the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect, the three major forces, upon seeing such a scene, also sighed inwardly.


    Greater One Spiritual Master was a same level of martial arts overlord as them, but he had to stoop down like that, which means that if they were to face the Master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect, it would be the same for them.


    The eyes of the Old Fish fell on the body of the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    ¡°Your people are so detestable, to want to kill my disciple?¡±


    Greater One Spiritual Master felt a chill down his spine, then hurriedly cupped his hands submissively to explain, ¡°Elder please calm down, today''s matter, that Chen Shaohua is to blame. But my junior brother, because of the pain of suddenly losing his beloved disciple, his actions and words were too extreme. I hope elder can forgive him.¡±


    When He Ju heard this sentence, he immediately understood, his face took on a mournful look and hurriedly came forward to bow and explain, ¡°Elder please forgive me, I am fascinated with martial arts, and still haven¡¯t gotten married or have a child. That Chen Shaohua is my adopted son. I brought him up from a child and treated him as my real son. Watching him die today, seeing my child die before me, was really painful and I almost made a huge mistake because of a moment of impulse. Chen Shaohua is like this because I failed to discipline him correctly, I am to blame, I am willing to be punished.¡±


    He Ju cupped his hands submissively with sorrowful eyes and humbly apologized.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Old Fish sneered.


    Time seemed to have gone still instantly, there was not the slightest of sound.


    The eyes of the crowd were wandering between Old Fish and Greater One Spiritual Master.


    Greater One Spiritual Master had been in charge Greater One Sect for hundreds of years, and Greater One Sect was the leader of the major forces of Clear River Domain. Therefore Greater One Spiritual Master was well respected.


    For a long time, let alone snorting disdainfully at him, even if one spoke louder in front of him, one would have been killed.


    In the past hundreds of years, those that can be treated as equal to the Greater One Spiritual Master were all martial arts overlord existences. Even the obstinate and unruly Nangong Jue, in the face of Greater One Spiritual Master, was also fearful of the powerful and solid Greater One Sect behind him. Moreover, the other average and ordinary sects had no choice but to flatter the Greater One Spiritual Master to get what they want.


    The Thunder and Lightning Sect, which suddenly appeared in the eyes of the crowd, was unheard of.


    But, who would have expected this unremarkable looking Thunder and Lightning Sect to be so powerful!


    The consciousness power and yuan qi cultivation were complementary, if the Thunder and Lightning Sect was measured based on the consciousness power of the master, then this person''s cultivation is unique and there would hardly be any opponents that could be compared to him!


    The silent atmosphere made all people feel depression and their hearts pounded.


    The pressure of the consciousness that filled the sky made everyone tremble even more.


    Time slowly went by.


    Old Fish did not speak.


    The people of Greater One Sect were as though they were awaiting a trial.


    After a long time, Greater One Spiritual Master felt his bent back had become a little stiff.


    In his always still and calm black pupils, was a hint of fury.


    A circle of invisible ripple formed at Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s side, his mysterious silver sleeve slightly vibrated, and he made a sweeping motion with his horsetail whisk in his left hand.


    Like there was a breeze blowing, Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s silver hair was dancing with the wind


    ¡°It is aggravating, I am so humble, does this person really want to bury my Greater One Sect? Detestable, ever since I became the master of Greater One Sect, when was there ever anyone that dared to talk to me like this. Who is this person, his consciousness is so powerful that it makes people tremble in fear and unable to control themselves. When did Clear River Domain have such an expert, could it be that he comes from other domains?¡±


    Countless thoughts flashed across Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s mind, but they were all well concealed.


    This Storm Sword Duel gathering, Greater One Sect had been preparing for a long time, all aspects have been taken into account. He only needed to take this opportunity to establish Greater One Sect as the overlord of Clear River Domain.


    Who would have thought that such a deity-like being would suddenly appear halfway, and his painstaking plan would be destroyed. Greater One Spiritual Master''s heart was dripping blood.


    At the same time, he vaguely sensed something strange.


    ¡°The Master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect possessed such powerful consciousness power but there is not a trace of yuan qi fluctuating around his body like an ordinary person... I cannot see through his cultivation, is he deliberately hiding his cultivation? Or is his cultivation level too far out of mine for me to see? ¡°


    Thinking of this, Greater One Spiritual Master could not help but lower his head even more and continue to plead.


    ¡°Greater One Sect had offended elder, really deserves to die. Does Elder have any request? As long as it can make elder forget about this matter, Greater One Sect will do our best to meet elder''s request.¡± He tried to test the other''s bottom line.


    ¡°Requests? Meet? Haha, who do you think I am? Do you think you can bribe me?¡± Old Fish narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°We don''t dare, we don''t dare,¡± Greater One Spiritual Master hurriedly said. ¡°I said the wrong thing, what I meant is...¡±


    Old Fish directly interrupted him, ¡° Your meaning, I understand, but what is my identity, will I make things difficult for a little sect like you... The chaos of the secular world has nothing to do with me, hehe, as long as some people do not take advantage of one''s position to bully people or bully my disciple, then I just came to watch the lively event, I have no time to care about your hideous mess.¡±


    Once Old Fish finished his speech, he withdrew his consciousness power.


    He sat down slowly, no longer caring about the matter.


    The earth-shattering consciousness power receded like a tidal wave.


    All of a sudden, the clouds rolling across the sky gradually dispersed, resuming its previous calm state¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 567 - Another Wave rises

    Chapter 567, Another Wave Rises


    The crowd only felt that the storm-like consciousness power had suddenly dissipated. There was no longer the feeling of oppression.


    If it was not because the fear and panic had yet dispersed in them. The scene just now, for many people, was simply a dream.


    It really was unbelievable.


    In this world, a quasi emperor-level expert still existed.


    Great Hua Peak headmaster He Ju felt a sense of relief, like he had been reborn. His pale complexion gradually restored its previous bright colours.


    Thinking of when he was frozen to the spot by the pressure of Old Fish¡¯s consciousness power, it was as unbearable as falling into hell. Even now that Old Fish had withdrawn the consciousness power, the fear itself was still lingering and when he looked to Old Fish, his pupils flickered with unconcealable fear.


    Greater One Spiritual Master saw that Old Fish withdrew his consciousness power and knew that he would no longer pursue He Ju about the matter.


    ¡°Junior has bad eyes, please forgive me for not looking after you well, and made elder rest at such a cramped floating peak, it really is a sin. Elder, please take a seat above.¡±


    Greater One Spiritual Master looked apologetic, inviting Old Fish to ascend the Greater One Sect¡¯s floating peak.


    He was a martial arts overlord and also a formidable person; he can bow and submit, or can stand tall. This moment, he was trying to close the distance with Old Fish, if he can have a friendly relationship with a quasi-emperor-like person, then that would be a great thing for Greater One Sect. There would be nothing to lose and may even be benefits.


    It is a pity that Old Fish didn¡¯t buy it.


    Old Fish raised a cup of clear tea, stirred the floating tea leaves on the surface with the lid, before giving a mischievous laughter and saying in an indifferent tone, ¡°No need, you did not care about me, just treat it as I do not exist, I do not feel like accompanying you younger generation.¡±


    Once Old Fish finished speaking, he no longer talked to anyone, savouring the taste of the clear tea.


    Old Fish¡¯s move seemed to be within Greater One Spiritual Master''s expectation.


    He once again bowed politely, before leading a group of Greater One Sect people away.


    Everyone was well aware that the majority of the top masters in this world had strange personalities and their behaviour was different from ordinary people.


    A peerless expert like the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect naturally cannot be restrained using the etiquette of normal people.


    On the Nangong family¡¯s floating peak, Nangong Jue wore a solemn expression on his face, and was slightly hesitant as he said, ¡°This person''s ability is unfathomable, before investigating clearly do not offend him. Perhaps we should take the initiative to come forward to show goodwill.¡±


    Facing a suspected quasi emperor, even someone like Nangong Jue was also a bit at a loss.


    Nangong Jue looked at Old Fish who acted as though nobody else was present, and then looked over to the direction of the Sky Demon Palace.


    The Sky Demon Palace master had a rare grave look in his peach blossom eyes, and as though he had sensed Nangong Jue¡¯s gaze upon him, his eyes met with Nangong Jue¡¯s.


    The two people exchanged glances, aware of each other¡¯s fear of Old Fish.


    Almost at the same time, they looked over together in the direction of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect floating peak.


    Just like them, even if the expression of the Master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect was concealed under the mask, a strong fear was seen in his eyes.


    The three people looked over at the apathetic look of Old Fish, exchanged glances and the master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect gently shook his head.


    Nangong Jue understood Hua Wulei¡¯s meaning, and dispelled the thought of starting a conversation with Old Fish.


    ¡°If I go over to express goodwill at this moment,I¡¯m afraid I will be snubbed in front of everyone. It will be better to wait and watch for now. If necessary, I can send a younger disciple to make friends with the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect Tian Huang.¡± Nangong Jue considered carefully in his mind.


    ¡°Nangong family¡¯s master junior Nangong Jue pays respect to elder!¡±


    ¡°The palace master of the Sky Demon Palace, junior Hua Wulei pays respect to elder!¡±


    ¡°The master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect, junior Baili Chengfeng pays respect to elder!¡±


    The three great experts finally reached a tacit understanding. Despite being separated by thousands of meters, they respectfully bowed to Old Fish.


    Old Fish, like a monk, entered into a meditative state, and did not give any response.


    Nangong Jue and the two others did not look discontent; the initial strong imposing manner had already quietly vanished.


    When the three great experts bowed to Old Fish at the same time, there was no one below the Storm Platform that wasn¡¯t shaken.


    This scene can be written into the history records of Clear River Domain


    When had the masters of overload-level sects simultaneously bowed to and paid respect to others? Such a scene had never been seen ever since the abdication of the Immortal Emperor Sect. Unexpectedly it had emerged today once again.


    The action of Greater One Sect and the other three major forces was clear to the crowd below the Storm Platform; they were fearful of the speculated cultivation level of Old Fish.


    In just a short moment, Old Fish had became the center of this Storm Sword Meeting.


    The crowd looked at Old Fish with envy, worship, and fear.


    On the platform.


    Ye Qingyu kept silent.


    At the moment when Old Fish released the consciousness power, he was just as astonished.


    Ever since he rescued Old Fish from the bucket refined from Dragon Seizing Wood, Old fish had been bragging about how powerful he was. Although the strength of Old Fish was estimated to be very powerful, he did not expect Old Fish¡¯s consciousness power to be this tremendous.


    But Old Fish had said that he had sustained a Dao injury, so he was placed in the Dragon Seizing wooden bucket to recover.


    His Dao injury had not healed. In other words, he should not possess a quasi-emperor-level power.


    The power before, there was only consciousness and no yuan energy, could it be that he was pretending?


    All of a sudden Ye Qingyu could not be sure.


    ¡°I planned to take advantage of the fortunate timing of Chen Shaohua¡¯s death to cause chaos to the Storm Sword Duel gathering and then find the chance to save Xing¡¯er, but Old Fish¡¯s pretend power had upset my plan. However, this may be better, Greater One Sect is cautious in taking action, which means they would be much more restrained and I have to play it by ear now!¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought carefully.


    He put away the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Since he had won and no other people wanted to challenge him, Ye Qingyu also did not want to challenge others, so he jumped from the platform to the floating peak under countless envious gazes, and then slowly walked to sit next to Old Fish.


    The gaze of the crowd hovered around the maser and disciples of the Thunder and Lightning Sect.


    Everyone knew that, after today, the name of the Thunder and Lightning Sect would be well known throughout Clear River Domain, and it would become a new mighty force that no one dared to approach.


    For the following long while, many people were still in shock.


    The appearance of a quasi-emperor, what it meant, was hard to explain in a few words.


    But it was not a good thing for the ambitious major forces.


    On the platform.


    After a long while, as the host, the elder of Greater One Sect Liu Xuezong, emerged from a stream of light, a solemn look on his face, as though nothing had happened. He declared in a clear voice, ¡°This battle, Tian Huang of the Thunder and Lightning Sect wins!¡±


    After a little pause, Liu Xuezong gathered qi in his dantian and continued in an imposing tone of voice, ¡°The presence of the Elder of the Thunder and Lightning Sect is an honour of Clear River Domain. The sword duel proceeds, the challenges continue, is there someone to take the stage to challenge enemies?¡±


    The voice fell.


    For a long while, no one appeared to challenge anyone.


    A lot of people seem to still be immersed in astonishment of the appearance of a quasi-emperor and were still in a trance.


    Liu Xuezong also did not urge anyone, swept his gaze over the audience, when he suddenly saw something. He shifted his direction, a bright light shot out from his palm, and transformed into a stream of flowing light that darted over to where the White Lotus Immortal sword landed during the battle between Chen Shaohua and Ye Qingyu.


    Everyone was too aghast with Old Fish¡¯s power that a divine weapon like the White Lotus Immortal sword was forgotten after the death of Chen Shaohua and was inadvertently left on the Storm Platform. It was also only now that Liu Xuezong noticed the White Lotus Immortal sword, and promptly went over to take back the divine weapon.


    Fluorescent light flashed, and the silver White Lotus Immortal sword sped towards the direction of Liu Xuezong.


    Just then, a voice came¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    A fierce shout came like a clap of thunder in a finally calm sky.


    The people who had yet recovered from the previous, successive occurrence, were startled once again. Before they found the source of the sound, they caught sight of a star-like white stream of light descending on the Storm Platform.


    Silhouetted against the bright light was a tall and straight figure of a young man.


    He was seen slowly stretching out his right hand.


    A bizarre power spread from his hand.


    The White Lotus Immortal sword that was already firmly gripped in Liu Xuezong¡¯s hand seemed to have sensed something. It suddenly emitted a long cry.


    Before waiting for Liu Xuezong to respond, the White Lotus Immortal sword swiftly erupted in bright light flames, rapidly vibrating, producing sword sounds that resembled the long cries of divine dragons of the ninth heaven. The sword hilt suddenly burst out an incomparable power, breaking free from the control of Liu Xuezong.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Liu Xuezong exclaimed.


    Swoosh!


    The White Lotus Immortal sword, like a swallow returning to its nest, merrily rested on the young man¡¯s palm.


    The young man¡¯s complexion did not change, his right hand clasping the Immortal sword in an extremely confident and natural posture, his left hand brushing the sword body in a gentle and delicate motion, as though caressing the skin of a lover.


    ¡°Old friend, long time no see.¡±


    He said quietly.


    This sentence was as it had injected new life force and spiritual power into the White Lotus Immortal sword, the sword body shook and vibrated, and a bright brilliance broke out, so dazzling to the degree that no one dared to stare at it directly.


    Strange changes occurred within the White Lotus Immortal sword.


    As though a spirit had awakened inside the slender sword, an unprecedented force gradually broke out of the sword body, presenting a silver-white colour, like a tangible object, scattering off. The sword body inch by inch became dazzling white. The white light all over the sword body was like a dragon wandering around, white lotus flowers blossoming, the specks of starlight between the halos flickering endlessly, like a dream.


    The strange scene made everyone looked amazed.


    The young man flicked his fingers.


    The White Lotus Immortal sword responded by immediately producing a cheerful sword sound.


    The sound was like a melodious tune resounding across an empty valley in the mountains, and like the cry of an immortal crane in the ninth heaven.


    ¡°Who is this young man, why would the White Lotus Immortal sword recognise him as master?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that day in the tea garden and today on the Storm Platform, I have never seen the White Lotus Immortal sword so excited.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal sword seems to be alive.¡±


    ¡°Could it be...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 567 2 - The successor of the White Lotus Sec

    Chapter 567 (2), The successor of the White Lotus Sword Sect


    ¡°What the? It is the...¡±


    As the crowd was exclaiming and discussing spiritedly, Ye Qingyu also took on a look of shock.


    He knew the man who had taken the stage and the sword.


    It was Liu Shaji.


    The figure standing on the Storm Platform clasping the White Lotus Immortal sword in his hand was surprisingly the one who was always with him, Hu Bugui, Nan Tieyi and Old Fish, the unrestrained youngster who he hangs around with, Liu Shaji.


    The Liu Shaji at this time, standing on the Storm Platform with his thick, messy hair fluttering about in the absence of wind, his clothes flapping in the long wind, looked like a war god exhibiting a fierce imposing manner.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with brother Liu?¡±


    Ye Qingyu twisted his head around to look at Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi.


    These two people at this time also had an expression of surprise and puzzlement. As they exchanged glances with Ye Qingyu, they gently shook their heads, indicating that they also did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Only Old Fish was holding a cup, leisurely and contently drinking tea, a carefree look on his face as though he had no interest in the matters of the outside world.


    ¡°Could it be...¡±


    An epiphany flashed across Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    In his days with Liu Shaji, the impression he got from him was that he was a scholarly, hidden master with a hint of unruliness.


    On the surface, although he looked like a wanderer who does not belong to any sect, but there are no martial artists that do not bear a burden.


    Ye Qingyu occasionally noticed the troubled and absent-minded look on his face, though he did not question further.


    The day at the foot of the mountain when they began drinking and became friends due to similar thoughts and opinions, to the tea garden party when he ignored the other forces and sects and chose to stand beside him¡­


    Every little aspect that happened these days with Liu Shaji, like a revolving lantern, rotated around Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    Although it was only a few days, but he had already made his judgement about Liu Shaji.


    ¡­¡­


    On the platform.


    The White Lotus Immortal sword was still erupting with a vibrant aura and light flames.


    And clasping the Immortal sword, Liu Shaji wore a somewhat strange expression on his face.


    The blast that erupted and spread from the Immortal sword billowed and fluttered Liu Shaji¡¯s robe. The silver threaded white lotus embroidered on his robe was swaying gently in the wind, like white lotus flowers dancing on the riverside at the first glimmer of dawn.


    Liu Shaji¡¯s expression was sorrowful, his sword-like brows slightly knitted together.


    He lowered his head slightly, looking intently at the White Lotus Immortal sword in his hand.


    ¡°Old fellow, have you been waiting for this day for a long time?¡±


    The interweaving emotions that spread out from his eyes were like vines, wrapping the White Lotus Immortal sword in layer upon layer. As if in a flash, he could see into the heart of the White Lotus Immortal sword.


    Soon his eyes became somewhat empty, expression frozen, as if he had forgotten everything around him, sinking into memories of long ago.


    For a while, the clouds flowed high and low, gentle wind murmuring in his ears, and in the distance the spiritual beasts and crane spirits were exchanging cries. Seemingly everything had separated from their time and space.


    Suddenly as though he thought of something happy, an uncontrollable smile curved the corners of his mouth


    What good memories was it that made him reveal such a cheerful smiling expression as he stood on the Storm Platform where battles of life and death took place.


    The next moment, this smile was instantly turned into an insuppressible mournful expression.


    The originally smiling and peaceful looking Liu Shaji suddenly looked sorrowful, as if he had recalled some earthshaking accident. His eyes and his forehead were full of sadness and tragicness.


    ¡°You are...¡±


    Opposite, Liu Xuezong¡¯s complexion finally calmed down, opening his mouth to ask.


    But these two words were instead like a stone dropped at the door of a cave. Even if it only made a slight sound, it seemed like it had awakened a sleeping sword-tooth giant tiger. Liu Shaji''s body slightly shook and then all the expressions disappeared from his face, slowly lifting his head.


    When his head was completely lifted, his eyes suddenly turned into a flashing crimson light, and yuan qi and killing intent soared like raging flames.


    At this moment he was like a dark messenger who had come out of Asura hell.


    Opposite.


    Liu Xuezong was slightly taken aback for a moment, a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    The young man before him was not weak at all, since he was able to snatch away the White Lotus Immortal sword from his hands and can unleash such a strong and bloody aura. His strength was absolutely no less than any of the successors of the Greater One Sect''s eight peaks, but why was it that, in the list of outstanding new talents of Clear River Domain, there was no information on him?


    Who the hell was he?


    What relationship does he have with the White Lotus Immortal sword?


    What is his motive of standing on the Storm Pat this time?


    Liu Xuezong suddenly thought of something, his complexion eased a little.


    Looking at the White Lotus Immortal sword opposite, and then lifting his head to look at the youngster, Liu Xuezong slowly began to speak, ¡°You mounted the Storm Platform, is there something you want to challenge? Why don''t you return the White Lotus Immortal sword to Greater One Sect, before challenging your enemy.¡±


    In his words, there was an imposing aura that one was unable to refuse.


    But¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Your immortal sword?¡±


    Liu Shaji''s furious face instantly emerged with an unstoppable, strange ridiculing look.


    ¡°Hahahaha, your Immortal sword?¡±


    He seemed to have heard the best joke in the world. All of a sudden he could not hold back and bursted into laughter.


    Deep and resounding laughter stirred the yuan qi. Sound waves, like cymbals striking one another, echoed across the Storm Platform


    The solid boundary walls of the Storm Platform, because of this laughter, became like raging waves in a storm. It was too late to absorb the yuan qi that was being endlessly and violently released, leading to a lot of abnormal distortion and irregular changes to the boundary walls.


    Similar to a solid blast, there were waves rippling back and forth.


    In mid-air, the clouds and wind were all of a sudden changing. The layers of clouds that were constantly dispersing, were accumulating until bolts of thunder and lightning stretched out from the clouds.


    For a moment, strange scenes were frequently happening across the sky.


    This voice was like the wrath of a demon god, stirring the heavens and the earth, and containing a terrifying power that the relatively low-level martial artists around the Storm Platform looked as though were being crushed by a mountain, already frozen to the spot, dazed, face ghostly pale and aghast. While some of the headmasters and Immortal Step boundary experts could similarly feel the force, their expression was frozen, with puzzlement and horror in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    ¡°Another interesting young man.¡±


    The Sky Demon Palace master stared at the changes of the Storm Platform, a deep and ruminative expression in his eyes.


    Nangong Jue looked thoughtfully at the Storm Platform where the youngster with the berserk qi stood and the White Lotus Immoral sword in his hand, and then as though he suddenly remembered something, his eyes lit up and looked to the Storm Platform again.


    On the floating peak of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    Wearing a strange smiling mask, a hint of admiration flashed across the eyes of the master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    ¡°Master, this man is not simple.¡±


    Wearing a mask with an extremely serious expression, the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect opened his mouth and spoke.


    On the Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s floating peak.


    The several leading young experts had developed a strong interest in Liu Shaji and Ye Qingyu, but the expression showing in their eyes was not the interest to make friends but an undisguised desire. Given the style of action of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect all along, then it was likely that the top experts that showed their strength in public today, after the Storm Sword Meeting, will become the ¡®prey¡¯ of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    On the Greater One Sect¡¯s floating peak, the Greater One Spiritual Master and the several other headmasters were still sitting on the lotus seats as before. Their eyes seemed to reveal that they had remembered something, there was no longer the calm and collected expressions of before.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    Liu Xuezong''s complexion had slightly changed, and a sullen look flashed to his eyes.


    Liu Shaji first snatched his sword, and then burst into mocking laughter. These were all enough to spark killing intent from Liu Xuezong.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you cause trouble on the Storm Platform?¡±


    As one of the headmasters of the eight peaks of Greater One Sect, Liu Xuezong bellowed, yuan qi surging and his voice sounded like a sky demon burning a city, stirring in between heaven and earth and immediately interrupted Liu Shaji''s laughter.


    As the host of the present Storm Sword Duel gathering, his dignity and the majestic presence must not be profane. With a piercing glare, as he was speaking, between his palms there were already ice flames flickering, icy coldness spreading, as though he was about to attack.


    Opposite.


    Liu Shaji''s laughter suddenly faded.


    On his unrestrained face was another condescending sneer.


    ¡°Just now, didn¡¯t you ask who I want to challenge?¡±


    Liu Shaji gave a strange smile, drawing a horizontal white lotus light in the air with the White Lotus Immortal sword.


    The point of the sword directly pointed at Liu Xuezong opposite of him.


    ¡°Listen carefully. The person I challenge is you.¡±


    He said each word loud and clear.


    The person I challenge is you!


    These six words were like boulders falling from the mountains, smashing the surroundings of the Storm Platform.


    The people on the large floating peaks were shaking like a huge bell.


    After a strange silence and stillness, suddenly like boiling water or a pan of hot oil, a clamour broke out.


    ¡°What? Did I hear it wrong?¡±


    ¡°He unexpectedly... dares challenge the headmaster of the Snow Lotus Peak?¡±


    ¡°Is this man out of his mind?¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if his strength is extraordinary, but after all the age difference is there, to challenge the Snow Lotus Peak Master, a Immortal Step expert, I think he is overestimating himself.¡±


    ¡°Ever since he mounted the stage, he has been half crazy and half insane, talking nonsense, perhaps he had mistakenly entered the demonic way...¡±


    On the Storm Platform.


    Liu Xuezong, upon hearing these words, was slightly surprised for a moment, then anger took over as he disdainfully asked, ¡°Challenge me, who are you?¡±


    Liu Shaji coldly snorted, a taunting expression on his face: ¡°What? Are you afraid to accept my challenge?¡±


    ¡°Although the tradition of the Storm Platform has always been that anyone that mounts the stage can challenge anyone, but if anyone comes to challenge me, then I will be too busy.¡± The look of disdain on Liu Xuezong¡¯s face was more obvious. He dusted his robe with his left finger, and his piercing gaze like two ice arrows shot at Liu Shaji. ¡°Moreover, to rashly challenge an Immortal Step expert on the Storm Platform, you have to pay the price, why do you challenge me, you have to give the people an explanation, right?¡±


    With that, he slightly lifted his head, gently drawing across the void with his hand, seemingly inadvertently looking at the people around.


    Liu Xuezong was the headmaster of a peak.


    With just a few casual words, he easily brought the crowd to his side.


    These words immediately drew support from some of the little sects.


    ¡°Exactly, you should give an explanation to the other sects.¡±


    ¡°Yes, or you should tactfully hand over the White Lotus Immortal sword and get down the platform.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, give the White Lotus Immortal sword back to Greater One Sect and beg for mercy. Perhaps headmaster Liu will spare your life.¡±


    There was an uproar.


    Liu Shaji did not even glimpse at the people around. The raging red light in his eyes had not diminished in the slightest, and as though he had come out from a blazing fire, a warrior that rose from the ashes, he said each word loudly, ¡°You want to find out my background by tactful indirect questioning? Oh, I could tell you, open up your eyes and look clearly at who I really am.¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    Liu Shaji slightly raised his wrist.


    Buzzing.


    The White Lotus Immortal sword was slightly vibrating.


    Nine beams of cold light bloomed out of the void.


    It was an illusion created from the sword tip piercing the air at a tremendous speed.


    He was reciting a mysterious and obscure formation incantation.


    These nine cold stars continued for a long while and then combined together. Upon a closer look, it was a blossoming piercing cold white lotus flower flame.


    ¡°The White Lotus colour is bright and clear, the silver sword tip is not old, destroying devil and the evil, one sword strike beheading a group of demons.¡± Liu Shaji had a solemn look on his face, reciting a short poem in a clear voice, the sword held horizontally across his chest, as he asked loudly, ¡°White Lotus Sword Sect¡¯s descendant Liu Shaji, am I qualified to challenge you? ¡±¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 568 - Lotus Flower sword attack 1

    Chapter 568, Lotus Flower sword attack (1)


    White Lotus Sword Sect!


    A descendant of the White Lotus Sword Sect?


    This sentence, like an earth shaking clap of thunder, or a boulder plunging into a pond, had made near ten thousand experts on the large and small floating peaks become like a nest of noisy and shocked birds. They were unable to hold back from crying out in shock. There were all kinds of discussions breaking out in an instant.


    ¡°Heavens, what did I hear, did I hear it wrong?¡±


    ¡°What? He... is the successor of the White Lotus Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°But... impossible, wasn¡¯t the White Lotus Sword Sect destroyed by Greater One Sect hundreds of years ago? It is said that day was a bloodbath, the tens of thousands of people of White Lotus Sword Sect were all killed. No one survived.¡±


    ¡°Yes, wasn¡¯t the whole sect wiped out? How could there be a descendant? The way that Greater One Sect handles matters like these has always been to destroy the roots and branches, they absolutely would not leave behind future trouble.¡±


    ¡°I''m afraid this matter is true, no wonder the White Lotus Immortal sword underwent such strange changes in his hand!¡±


    ¡°This young man is stupid. He had survived after undergoing such difficulty, he should have concealed his identity and lived another life. That way he could continue the White Lotus Sword Sect, but he chose to show himself in such a high-profile manner and challenged the Greater One Sect, this... Is this not walking right into a trap?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how will the Greater One Sect leave him alive...¡±


    Some people felt sorry for Liu Shaji, while others thought he was too impulsive and reckless to do this, and this was simply suicide.


    The matter had come to this. Even the leader of the other great forces were struggling to keep calm.


    When Nangong Jue previously saw the reaction of the White Lotus Immortal sword, he already had his suspicions. After all, he had seen the glory of the White Lotus Sword Sect before. But now that Liu Shaji had admitted his identity, he could not help but be a little surprised. The few elders and spiritual master behind him also took on a look of astonishment.


    The faces of the Sky Demon Palace master, the master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect and the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, also had shock flitting across. Presumably they also had an early suspicion.


    A descendant of a sect, which had vanished for hundreds of years, had suddenly showed up; this was like a legend, The atmosphere of the Storm Sword Duel gathering was undoubtedly brought to its climax.


    On a small floating peak.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Liu Shaji who had just exposed his identity on the Storm Platform, a look of surprise mingled with consternation sprang into his eyes.


    No wonder.


    No wonder that the White Lotus Immortal sword could not unleash all its power in the hands of Chen Shaohua, and even if Chen Shaohua instilled all his strength and yuan qi he had never really awakened the White Lotus Immortal sword.


    No wonder that during the battle in the tea garden, Liu Shaji looked at the White Lotus Immortal sword with such a strange look in his eyes.


    No wonder that he had looked distracted in the past few days...


    He had no idea that the unrestrained and unruly young man, who was not considered as having a tall and burly body, was burdened with such a blood feud.


    Ye Qingyu, after the initial shock, could not conceal his worries.


    Liu Shaji''s experience, in a way, was a bit similar to that of Ye Qingyu. It can be imagined that, if this time the Greater One Sect achieved their desired outcome of the Storm Sword Duel gathering, then the major forces of Clear River Domain would together invade Heaven Wasteland Domain. Finally the Heaven Wasteland Domain would end up like the White Lotus Sword Sect had back then. And Ye Qingyu would also be like Liu Shaji, wandering around, continuing to conceal his identity, persistently planning and preparing his revenge.


    Looking at Liu Shaji on the Storm Platform, Ye Qingyu felt that he could closely relate to him.


    The lonely figure, in the eyes of Ye Qingyu, was solemn and tragic. He was like a javelin standing straight on the Storm Platform, staking his everything, to retaliate against the Greater One Sect.


    The man who he had been drinking and chatting merrily with under the moonlight a few days ago, at this time, was like a solitary boat in the vast sea during a storm, lonely and in danger.


    Perhaps the next moment a wave would crash down, lightning flashing and thunder rolling. A little carelessness and he would be swallowed by the waves.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Ye Qingyu noticed that there was the same worrying look in the eyes of Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui.


    The sound of the wind whistled past the Storm Platform. The noise of the wind swaying the branches and rustling the leaves of the trees on the big and small floating peaks, were setting off the unusually quiet and strange atmosphere at this time.


    No one thought that the White Lotus Sword Sect that had disappeared for a hundred years would appear in front of everyone at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    The shock in Liu Xuezong''s eyes resided, gradually calming down.


    He drew a deep breath and did not say anything more, instead turned to face the Greater One Sect''s floating peak.


    Precisely the location of the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    In the distance.


    There was not the slightest emotion on the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s face.


    Towards the appearance and identity of Liu Shaji, the martial arts overlord had an indifferent look, there was not the slightest expression of astonishment.


    Evidently, to the high and mighty him, it was a trivial matter in his view.


    So much that when Liu Xuezong cast a glance over, he did not even say a word.


    But Liu Xuezong finally eased a little.


    He understood the meaning of his senior brother.


    Destroy the roots and branches; today he must not let go of Liu Shaji, the surviving member of the White Lotus Sword Sect.


    Liu Xuezong''s gaze again fell on the body of Liu Shaji, like looking at a dead man, but also with a tinge of compassion, as he said, ¡°Junior, today you seeked out your own death. White Lotus Sword Sect became history long ago, it had long vanished. You escaped calamity back then, extended your remaining breath for decades, but today you came at your own will. I will send you to the underworld to reunite with your sect!


    Before his voice died away.


    There was a flash of killing intent in his eyes.


    For a while he chanted a difficult to understand mantra and spread out his left hand on his chest and abdomen, while pinching a strange hand seal with his right.


    He pressed the right hand seal against the left palm, connecting the two hands, and a ball of white pierced through from the gap between his hands.


    After a brief while, Liu Xuezong slowly raised his right hand.


    And in the palm of his left hand appeared a palm-sized, transparent compass.


    There was only the palm-sized compass, which looked carved from ice, sparkling and translucent like crystals. There was an egg-sized hexagon snowflake print on the center and six mysterious ancient characters, which corresponded to the six corners of the snowflake, surrounding the snowflake. The edges of the compass were engraved with numerous mysterious formation markings.


    The seemingly delicate compass was filled with a fierce cold air.


    ¡°You want to die, today I''ll send you on your way with the Mysterious Icy Star Compass!¡±


    Liu Xuezong no longer wasted time talking, and with a low roar, instilled yuan qi into the compass in his left hand.


    In a brief moment, the compass in his hand was suddenly ignited like an ice lantern, producing a dazzling white light.


    A bone-chilling coldness broke out from the center of the compass.


    ¡°Demon Ice Prison.¡±


    The solid substance-like cold air was tumbling around like waves at Liu Xuezong¡¯s feet, spreading across the entire Storm Platform.


    Almost within a second, the surface of the platform was covered with ice.


    The surging chill was like a charging evil beast, and behind Liu Xuezong was a tremendous strangely shaped beast demon ice sculpture slowly rising from the ice.


    The boundless cold pervaded the Storm Platform.


    Even though the protective boundary walls of the platform could prevent the battle on the stage from spreading outwards of the Storm Platform, but it still could not stop the biting cold. A vast expanse of white cold air, like clouds and mist, spread out from the Storm Platform, causing a distinct sudden drop in temperature on the surrounding floating peaks. Many of the low-level disciples operated their yuan qi to withstand the bone chilling cold.


    On the Storm Platform.


    Liu Xuezong was like a statue of Buddha in a world of ice and glass.


    His palm was supporting a crystal clear compass, his whole body was shrouded by a solid-substance-like white chill, activating yuan qi, and he crossed his right index finger and the middle finger together, and began writing mysterious formation markings.


    The demon ice sculpture was vibrating, like a beast that had been sleeping for many years had been awakened,


    Roar!


    A dragon-like long roar came from the giant mouth of the demon ice sculpture.


    Giant sound waves were like a hurricane raging on the platform, and the cold in the hurricane turned to ice crystals that swept across.


    The hurricane whizzed to where Liu Shaji was.


    Opposite.


    Liu Shaji''s expression was solemn.


    The hatred and excitement had dispersed, he mobilized his yuan qi and adjusted himself into the optimal state.


    A real martial artist, when facing a challenge, their mind will be at its clearest. It would be as still as a moon, calm, and not be swayed by emotions.


    Under countless watchful gazes, Liu Shaji firmly held the White Lotus Immortal sword with his right hand, crossing and pinching his fingers on his left, like an illusion, incessantly performing strange and obscure lotus-like sword seals. It seemed to have attracted a mysterious force. Right away, the White Lotus Immortal sword produced a dragon-like sword sound, and a circle of light silver light rippled out from the sword body.


    ¡°The White Lotus Sword technique, today will reappear in Jianghu!¡±


    Liu Shaji let out a low roar, his left hand wrapped around the right, swinging the White Lotus Immortal sword skyward like an incense.


    Opposite was a solid-substance-like coldness charging over.


    As though Liu Shaji could not feel anything.


    He closed his eyes lightly, a solemn and dignified expression on his face, as though he was holding a memorial for his ancestors, and said in a sincere yet serious voice, ¡°Headmaster, Master, and everyone, I have finally broken free. Today I will battle to death with our enemies on the Storm Platform. If you can hear me, then you will see at the stars of the ninth heaven. watch me avenge you!¡±


    The White Lotus Immortal sword seemed like it could feel grief and indignation and killing intent within Liu Shaji¡¯s heart. It began buzzing and vibrating.


    ¡°Hahaha, open your eyes wide to see clearly, the true power of the White Lotus Immortal sword.¡±


    Liu Shaji¡¯s will and spirit rose dramatically.


    A white halo of light broke out from the White Lotus Immortal sword, fully wrapping around Liu Shaji, and underfoot were huge illusory silver lotus petals, like a tremendous white lotus was slowly blooming at his feet, there was an incomparable pure beauty, and from afar Liu Shaji looked like had blossomed from a giant lotus, sacred and solemn, like a god of war in a flower.


    At this time, the cold air of Liu Xuezong¡¯s demon Ice Prison was engulfing Liu Shaji, a violent force that seemed like it could destroy the heavens and earth.


    But¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the whizzing cold air came into contact with Liu Shaji¡¯s silver light shield it vanished like smoke.


    The vast expanse of white cold air, mingled with ice crystals, were incessantly encircling Liu Shaji, but none of it could advance any further than the silver light, unable to get any closer to Liu Shaji.


    Liu Shaji¡¯s refined face was devoid of emotions, no sadness or joy, and his eyes as deep as an ancient lake.


    His long black hair flapping in the wind.


    He had entirely entered a bizarre state, standing still in his original place, letting himself to be surrounded with Liu Xuezong¡¯s icy wind¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 569 - Lotus Flower sword attack 2

    Chapter 569, Lotus Flower sword attack (2)


    Liu Xuezong, upon seeing the coming force, drew a formation marking on the compass with his right hand, which flashed a golden light, before once again penetrating the demon ice sculpture body.


    The tremendous demon ice sculpture nodded its head, pouncing at Liu Shaji like a tremendous beast!


    ¡°End this battle quickly, crush the White Lotus Sword Sect¡¯s surviving member.¡±


    Liu Xuezong was overflowing with murderous intent.


    Given the present situation, if he let the surviving member of the White Lotus Sword Sect live for another second, it would be an insult to the Greater One Sect.


    He again drew rapidly on the compass, sending golden formation markings constantly flying out the compass and into the demon ice sculpture body.


    The golden markings was like it were unlocking chains. Each absorbed golden formation marking strengthened the demon ice sculpture¡¯s imposing aura.


    The initially crystal-like transparent demon ice sculpture, following the absorption of each golden marking, gradually became white, light blue, sky blue, dark blue until turning as black as ink.


    On the platform the cold air was more vigorous than before, while on the ground a layer of ice several meters thick had formed, with countless icicles of varying sizes hanging upside down under the Storm Platform.


    ¡°Is this the power of the Immortal Step boundary?¡±


    Below the Storm Platform, Ye Qingyu, feeling the biting coldness directly striking at his consciousness, also could not help his mind from shaking.


    It was the first time that he felt the power of an Immortal Step expert so vividly.


    An expert of such a cultivation level would most likely be an invincible existence in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    He absolutely must not let Greater One Sect invade Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Ye Qingyu made a vow in his mind.


    At the same time, he looked at Liu Shaji with a more worried expression.


    When his gaze shifted back to Liu Xuezong, he suddenly discovered something that shocked him¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Huh? Is that... the formation markings that Liu Xuezong are drawing on the compass...¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed, ¡°These rune markings... I seem to have seen somewhere before.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s attention was fully drawn to the markings that Liu Xuezong was constantly creating.


    A faint feeling in his heart, that he was eager to seize, made him sink into a kind of mysterious realm.


    On the Storm Platform.


    The wind and the clouds were reversed.


    At Liu Shaji¡¯s feet was a white nine-petal lotus flower blossoming.


    The diameter of the lotus flower was less than five meters, blooming peacefully, emitting a faint halo of light, and without the bright and dazzling aura compared to when Chen Shaohua was wielding the White Lotus Immortal sword. The nine petals of the lotus flower seemed like solid objects, giving off a reserved brilliance and a pure and sacred fragrance wafting through the air.


    Compared to Liu Xuezong''s imposing and powerful demon ice prison, this nine-petal lotus looked as powerless as the snowflakes that filled the sky.


    ¡°Huh? This fragrance!¡±


    ¡°This is the fragrance of the White Lotus Immortal sword light!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the power of the White Lotus Immortal sword to be able to penetrate the boundary walls of the Storm Platform, and waft out this fragrance!¡±


    ¡°This Liu Shaji of the White Lotus Sword Sect is not ordinary at all!¡±


    The surrounding people were suddenly attracted by the faint scent, their mind suddenly cleared, and it seemed the chill brought along by Liu Xuezong¡¯s Demon Ice Prison had also gradually subsided.


    And at the same time.


    Liu Shaji¡¯s closed eyes were suddenly opened.


    In the still and peaceful eyes, there was a strange twinkle of brilliance, as he faintly looked over at Liu Zuezong who was standing proud like a descended demon god. As though making a declaration, he finally opened his mouth. The voice that came out was without the slightest human emotions, like a voice from an immemorial sacred mountain, each word resounding between heaven and earth like a great bell¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Against nature, Lotus Flower Nine Strikes¡ª¡ªthe first strike!¡±


    With these words, the nine-petal lotus underfoot slightly quivered.


    A petal trembled lightly, detaching from the base of the lotus flower.


    The seemingly soft and powerless petal was floating over to Liu Xuezong.


    Liu Xuezong operated the demon ice sculpture, sending it whizzing over to meet the seemingly weak petal.


    The two collided, then the demon ice sculpture silently went still in its original place!


    But the petal was still fluttering toward Liu Xuezong!


    Liu Xuezong took on a look of fear, rapidly drawing another marking on the compass.


    ¡°Bad! The demon ice sculpture has lost response! What power is this!¡±


    Terrified, Liu Xuezong immediately had a bad feeling.


    His mind was wildly shaking, a golden light flashed from the compass, and another demon ice sculpture appeared behind him.


    But it was already too late.


    The petal of the lotus flower had descended.


    The translucent, white jade-like petal, breaking through all the boundaries of time and space and also ignoring any obstruction, was seemingly weak and delicate, but was irreversible, gently descending on Liu Xuezong¡¯s head.


    The fearful look on Liu Xuezong¡¯s face was inexpressible, opening and closing his mouth, like there was something he wanted to say.


    Time and space seemed to have gone still.


    The stillness of that moment sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Liu Xuezong was still maintaining the posture of drawing formation markings on the compass.


    Not far away, Liu Shaji gently closed his eyes once more, his waist-length black hair dancing in the wind.


    After one second.


    There was a snapping sound.


    Everyone could only see that Liu Xuezong, who had gone still, was all of a sudden crushed like a shattered ice sculpture, flesh and blood turned to pure white petals, scattering between the sky and earth. In the blink of the eye, petals had filled the sky. There was not the slightest speck of blood, instead there was a dazzling and palpitating beautiful scenery.


    The Mysterious Ice Star Compass in his hand dropped to the ground.


    Boom!


    Two demon ice sculptures, one black and one white, ruptured with a loud bang, shattering into ice crystals.


    In a twinkling, the several meters of ice on the Storm Platform all dissipated, as if it had never appeared in the first place.


    Only the fluttering flower petals that Liu Xuezong had been turned to, and the dim and pale compass, proved that a life-and-death showdown had just occurred on the platform.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a deathly stillness.


    The scene was settled.


    Time seemed to have ceased.


    For a long while.


    On the Storm Platform.


    Dust dissipated.


    Clad in a blue robe, Liu Shaji once again appeared in the field of view of all people.


    Standing on the lotus base, his posture was graceful and his countenance was calm, as though everything that had happened was within his expectations. There was not the slightest joy of defeating the opponent.


    The white lotus petals transformed from Liu Xuezong¡¯s body were falling gently, unexpectedly revealing an indescribable beauty.


    ¡°Master, this is only the first one.¡±


    Liu Shaji clasped the sword firmly, silently saying in his mind.


    The lotus base that was missing a petal was still blooming with a pure and scared radiance at his feet. The dazzling light contrasted against Liu Shaji''s face, making him look more elegant and extraordinary.


    Below the Storm Platform.


    There were countless indescribably astonished gazes.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master was shocked and furious at the same time, a cold light flickering within his eyes, and the air around him had become austere.


    He looked at Liu Shaji on the Storm Platform, eyes sank like water.


    Behind him, He Ju and the headmasters of the other peaks also knitted their brows, a killing intent flitted across their eyes.


    The fact that Liu Xuezong was so easily killed was tantamount to giving a heavy blow to the Greater One Sect.


    The fact that Ye Qingyu killed Chen Shaohua had already made Greater One Sect lose face. But, Chen Shaohua was after all just one of the successors of the eight peaks. Among the younger generation there were a number of disciples with extraordinary aptitude. With a little training another person will replace his position.


    His death was not much of a loss to the Greater One Sect.


    But Liu Xuezong was one of the headmasters of the eight peaks!


    The cultivation level of the headmasters of the eight peaks were all above the Immortal Step boundary, their strength must not be underestimated. And regardless of cultivation, to become one of the headmasters of the Greater One Sect''s eight peaks, one must stand out from hundreds people, have the skills to handle the affairs of the peak, possess countless years of experience and tests, and discipline. It was with all these combined together that Liu Xuezong could maintain a high status and value in Greater One Sect.


    If Greater One Sect was a divine dragon soaring to the Ninth Heaven, then Liu Xuezong was one of the claws of this divine dragon!


    The death of Liu Xuezong was tantamount to one claw being chopped off; it must be painful to the Greater One Sect.


    Before this battle, no one had expected that Liu Xuezong, who had made a name for himself for many years, would be defeated, reduced to petals and vanishing from the earth.


    Based on his Immortal rank strength, everyone thought that he would easily win the battle, and even though the White Lotus Sword Sect¡¯s Liu Shaji had shown the strength of the Immortal Step boundary, at most it would be a difficult win for Liu Xuezong.


    Even if some thought that there was a possibility of Liu Xuezong being defeated, he would only be seriously injured and would at least escape death, and the Greater One Sect would naturally find a way to save the situation and protect his life.


    But Liu Xuezong did not even have the chance to counterattack, nor the opportunity to say a word; it was astounding.


    No one had thought that Liu Xuezong, whose name had been well known across Clear River Domain for hundreds of years, today would fall in the hands of a junior of a sect that had been destroyed years ago!


    On a small floating peak.


    Hu Bugui was initially surprised, then patted his thigh and burst into a hearty laughter, ¡°Hahaha, interesting, really is interesting hahaha, indeed worthy of being my brother, the kill was beautiful, this Greater One Sect had been arrogant for too long, they really think they are the best and no one dares fight back!¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s face was also the colour of shock.


    He had indeed assessed the strength of Liu Shaji before, but still did not think that he could kill Liu Xuezong, one of the headmasters of the eight peaks, in one move.


    Besides being shocked, Ye Qingyu was also happy for Liu Shaji.


    The White Lotus Sword Sect had been wiped out over ahundred years ago and Liu Shaji was the only survivor. In these hundred years, what kind of suffering had he been through, only he knew. Now that he had personally killed one of the enemies, this was considered as his goal fulfilled.


    Nan Tieyi had a lifeless look in his eyes.


    He was astonished with Liu Shaji''s strength, but then thinking that Liu Shaji will have to face the retaliation of the Greater One Sect after this battle, he was somewhat worried, a seriousness flashed across his face.


    The matter would only get worse.


    But for some reason, Nan Tieyi felt a little excited.


    Liu Shaji''s actions and behaviour were all following his heart, while Nan Tieyi must always remember the commandment of the Immortal Emperor Sect, restrain himself, exercise forbearance at everything, and no matter what he did he seemed shackled. The way that Liu Shaji, Tian Huang, and Hu Bugui handle matters were completely opposite to him. A trace of envy floated to his mind.


    He again looked to the Storm Platform where Liu Shaji stood with an unrestrained and worry-free look on his face, then immediately seemed somewhat at a loss, the commandment of his sect, was it really right? ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 570 - Maniac Liu Shaji

    Chapter 570, Maniac Liu Shaji


    The wind was soughing.


    An Immortal Step boundary martial arts overlord had fallen just like that.


    The countless petals falling on the Storm Platform were like a flurry of snow.


    Liu Xuezong''s body had turned into tens of thousands of petals.


    On the Nangong family''s floating peak, the look of astonishment in Nangong Jue''s eyes very soon faded.


    He whispered a few words to an elder behind him, then when he turned back around there was a faint smile curving his lips. He cast a glance at Liu Shaji on the Storm Platform, lowered his head, and seemed uninterested in all other matters. He stretched out his right hand and played around with his fingers in a very strange rhythm.


    While the Sky Demon Palace master was glancing over in the direction of the Greater One Sect¡¯s floating peak, the corners of his mouth curved slightly upwards, and soon Spiritual Master Long Jiao offered a cup of wine, which he finished in one gulp.


    The Heaven Devastator Demon Sect master was naturally incomparably calm from the start to finish.


    He seemed unsurprised about the result of the battle, and was only indifferently looking at Liu Shaji on the Storm Platform, an unclear emotion in the depths of his eyes.


    All the floating peaks around the Storm Platform were heavy with a strange atmosphere.


    After a moment of quiet and stillness, although snapped out of their astonishment, the spectators still found it difficult to control the shock in their hearts and began quietly whispering to each other.


    ¡°Heavens! How could that be?¡± ¡°


    ¡°Really didn¡¯t expect Liu Xuezong, one of the headmasters of the eight peaks, an incredibly strong expert, to die on the Storm Platform like that!¡±


    ¡°It''s unbelievable, Liu Xuezong is a top master who had entered the Immortal Step boundary hundreds of years ago! But he collapsed at the first blow!¡±


    ¡°Who said no? He was killed at the first blow!¡±


    ¡°It is hard to imagine, this White Lotus Sword Sect had collapsed for hundred years, how would there be such a powerful young expert!¡±


    ¡°He killed a headmaster of the Immortal Step boundary in one blow! What kind of power is this! It''s terrifying!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly the White Lotus sword technique that is terrifying, really didn¡¯t think that the handed down martial arts of a sect that has been destroyed to be so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°But the White Lotus sword techniques are too powerful! It could take the life of an Immortal Step expert in one strike!¡±


    ¡°Since White Lotus sword techniques are so powerful, why was the White Lotus Sword Sect destroyed by Greater One Sect back then?¡±


    ¡°Who knows!¡±


    On the big and small floating peaks, all of the people were in complete shock.


    An Immortal Step expert had fallen. No matter when, such a matter would be enough to shake the entire Clear River Domain.


    Countless eyes fell on Liu Shaji''s body. Besides shock, there was envy and awe.


    ¡°We all have such mediocre aptitude, we most likely will never progress to the Immortal Step boundary in this life. The White Lotus sword techniques killed an Immortal Step expert in one move, its power is too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys find it a little weird?¡±


    ¡°What''s weird?¡±


    ¡°All the matters that had happened today are connected in countless ways to the people on that floating peak.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it is indeed true. That Liu Shaji, in order to save Tian Huang, had stood against He Ju, he must be inextricably linked with the Thunder and Lightning Sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I think so too.¡±


    The people, upon hearing this, nodded in agreement, lines of sight subsequently turned to the floating peak that Ye Qingyu and the others were on. Their expressions grew thoughtful.


    ¡°There is not a simple person on that floating peak!¡±


    ¡°Yes, look, the unfathomable master of Tian Huang and ruthless and decisive successor, and the White Lotus Sword Sect¡¯s Liu Shaji.¡±


    ¡°There is also bandit Hu Bugui, and the successor of the Immortal God Emperor Sect!¡± ¡°


    ¡°These people have gathered together, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or there''s something else!¡±


    On the Storm Platform.


    Liu Shaji was like an immortal banished from heavens. He was standing straight on the white lotus flower stamen.


    The wind was howling, fluttering his robes.


    As though he did not hear the voices below the platform, he calmly looked over in the direction of the Greater One Sect''s floating peak.


    Opposite.


    The several headmasters of Greater One Sect were staring at Liu Shaji.


    These influential people who usually took a tense situation calmly, and were accustomed to not showing a change of expression in the face of Mt. Tai collapsing, could no longer maintain the slightest calm at this moment. Every one of them had a sudden change in countenance, murderous intent overflowing from their eyes, and was without the slightest warmth.


    Liu Shaji seemed unaware.


    He coldly smiled, brushing the White Lotus Immortal sword gently with his palm, the curve of his mouth resembling a crescent moon on a cold night.


    After a moment of slight silence, Liu Shaji suddenly raised his head.


    Like lightning, he shot a glance in the direction of Greater One Sect, pointing his sword.


    ¡°I just killed one of you, and you can''t stand it? How arrogant was the Greater One Sect when they destroyed my White Lotus Sword Sect? Take out the courage that you had when you killed them... Today, I, Liu Shaji, demand repayment for the spirits of the White Lotus Sword Sect, Liu Xonzong is only the first one. Back then he and He Ju together plotted against my master... Hahaha, He Ju, get on the stage to die!¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    The crowd, like a scoop of water was poured into a boiling oil pan, completely exploded.


    ¡°This young man really is crazy!¡±


    ¡°He dares challenge He Ju!¡±


    ¡°Too reckless, He Ju¡¯s cultivation is possibly superior to Liu Xuezong, he really is crazy!¡±


    ¡°He just killed a headmaster of the Greater One Sect, yet dares to challenge another headmaster, he really does not know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°Greater One Sect had already lost Chen Shaohua and headmaster Liu Xuezong, they have completely lost their face. He Ju may not necessarily accept the challenge.¡±


    ¡°If He Ju was defeated on the Storm Platform next, then that would be interesting! The Greater One Sect would completely lose their face!¡±


    ¡°Really unexpected, this young man has such a temper, but he has shown too much of his ability.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, even if this young man had killed Liu Xuezong, it¡¯s impossible for him to withstand one hundred enemies; there are a number of Immortal Step experts in Greater One Sect!¡±


    ¡°Greater One Sect surely will not let him off!¡±


    On a small floating peak.


    Hu Bugui was also somewhat speechless when he heard Liu Shaji continue to challenge He Ju.


    After a long while, he seemed to understand, burst into loud laughter and said, ¡°Haha, indeed is a brother of mine, there is such boldness. A little Greater One Sect is nothing, I also cannot stand the sight of that He Ju, absolutely can''t excuse Greater One Sect this hypocrite! Brother Liu, get rid of them. Hahaha.¡±


    Old Fish grinned, cleaned his ears with his finger, then as though no one was around blew at it.


    Ye Qingyu turned a blind eye to Old Fish¡¯s indecent behavior, looking at Liu Shaji with a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    On the Greater One Sect''s floating peak.


    The people of the Greater One Sect were both shocked and furious.


    There was a strong murderous aura, and the headmasters of the eight peaks were infuriated.


    To be undisguisedly slapped across the face like that, even if they had been training for hundreds of years it was still difficult to swallow this anger.


    Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s face was ashen, revealing murderous intent, but did not declare his stance.


    ¡°This White Lotus Sword Sect''s surviving member is too arrogant. They really treat Greater One Sect as a nobody!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Unexpectedly dares to challenge senior brother He, a stray dog is barking, he clearly wants to die!¡±


    ¡°Must not let him live to see the sun tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Junior brother Liu was only killed because of carelessness, he really thinks our Greater One Sect is easy to bully!¡±


    He Ju was both shocked and furious.


    When he wanted to kill Tian Huang to vent his rage, the unfathomable master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect suddenly appeared. Not only did he fail to avenge his disciple, he also had to kowtow and endure the pressure of the consciousness power of the Thunder and Lightning Sect master, causing him to lose all his face. Then, a surviving member of the White Lotus Sword Sect suddenly came out and killed his junior brother Liu Xuezong, and subsequently challenged him. How can he not be furious. Even if he wanted to directly kill Liu Shaji to vent his anger, he also had to take into account the Master of Tian Huang.


    Ever since Liu Shaji had revealed his true identity, all the headmasters of the eight peaks knew that they must not release a tiger back into the mountains.


    But Liu Shaji seemed to have a good relationship with the Thunder and Lightning Sect. If Greater One Sect really did kill Liu Shaji... and the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect was angered, disastrous consequences would follow!


    The Greater One Spiritual Master also thought of this.


    Suppressing his anger, he pondered carefully and rose to his feet slowly.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands, the Greater One Spiritual Master slowly turned to the direction of Old Fish, cupped one hand in the other and bowed respectfully, ¡°Elder...¡±


    He did not finish his sentence, but the meaning had been expressed clearly.


    On a small floating peak, Old Fish gave a mischievous smile, crossed one leg over the other, and dusted his trousers, and said without lifting up his head, ¡°Haha, don''t ask me, why ask me, do what you like, as long as it is a fair battle, I will not intervene.


    The restraining fear vanished from Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s face.


    He slowly got up, the aura around him instantly becoming austere.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master made a sweeping motion with his horsetail whisk, before bowing to Old Fish once more and his eyes shifted back onto the Storm Platform.


    ¡°The Master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect had expressed that he will not meddle in this matter, there is nothing to fear. This boy possesses such cultivation at such a young age, if he was given enough time he will become a threat to Greater One Sect. Today we must not release the tiger back into the mountain!¡±


    Greater One Spiritual Master felt a weight lifted off of his shoulders. He Ju¡¯s strength was above that of Liu Xuezong, and he would absolutely not repeat Liu Xuezong¡¯s mistakes in this fight.


    ¡°Huh! The master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect does not plan to intervene!¡±


    ¡°Greater One Sect absolutely will not let the young man off!¡±


    ¡°If the Thunder and Lightning Sect¡¯s master intervenes, then he might survive, but it seems there¡¯s no chance now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Greater One Sect¡¯s foundation is so deep, how will they tolerate him!¡±


    Since Old Fish had declared his stance, there were many people that thought Liu Shaji may have lost his biggest backer, and everything pointed to disaster for him.


    But at this time on the Storm Platform, when Liu Shaji heard Old Fish¡¯s words, not only was there not the slightest disappointment, a grateful expression crossed his face as he bowed deeply to Old Fish. ¡°Thank you, elder!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On a floating peak.


    Greater One Spiritual Master slowly sat back, finally feeling at ease.


    It may be assumed that, since the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect was a quasi-emperor like expert of martial arts, his words carry enormous weight. If he had said that he won¡¯t intervene, he certainly will not go against his own words.


    Ye Qingyu saw that the Greater One Spiritual Master and the other headmasters who were like monks in a meditative state, their lips were closing and opening as though talking about something.


    There wasn¡¯t a protective boundary set up around the headmaster¡¯s floating peak, but at this time all the people could only see the several headmasters conversing in secret code and were completely unable to hear the content they were discussing.


    A moment later.


    He Ju seemed full of confidence.


    He gently flung his wide sleeves and rose to his feet, looking at Liu Shaji on the Storm Platform with an imperceptible malice.


    ¡°Junior, you chose not to walk the path of the human world, instead breaking into the doors of hell.¡±


    Before his voice died away.


    He Ju also flashed to the Storm Platform.


    There was only half a shadow dissipating in the void.


    His eyes drooped and his lips curved in a sneer.


    ¡°It must be lonely being the only one remaining in the White Lotus Sword Sect, you have caused such a big motion. I will send you on the way and let you reunite with your master and fellow disciples.¡±


    He Ju interlaced his fingers, index fingers extending out to form a seal in front of his chest. As his mouth opened and closed, he uttered some obscure mantra, and suddenly the gap between his fingers was a rising beam of golden light, jetting out. The soaring golden beam of light, in a rapid and imposing manner, gathered the yuan qi of He Ju into a tornado-like cyclone, which rotated at a tremendous speed, while He Ju also rose into the air, 10 feet from the ground.


    His whole body turned into a number of golden arrows.


    The arrow body was less than one foot, and on the arrowhead was not only gold paint but also wrapped in golden red yuan qi flames.


    Tens of thousands of golden arrows revolved around He Ju¡¯s tornado of yuan qi like golden lasers.


    Everyone could only see that He Ju was more dazzling than before. Even though he was separated by the boundary walls, the naked eye was stung from the brilliance he emitted and had no option but to operate qi to withstand such splendour


    In a short moment, a golden laser cyclone had wrapped around He Ju, wind and waves tumbling below the strong cyclone, wind raging on the Storm Platform, and the bones and flesh before had broke through the boundary, scattering everywhere.


    In the middle of the cyclone, He Ju bellowed wildly.


    Tens of thousands of golden arrows faced the direction of Liu Shaji, uniform and ready to launch.


    ¡°Golden Piecing Heaven Technique, break.¡±


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    In an instant, more than tens of thousands of golden arrows hurled in the direction of Liu Shaji.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 572 - The Long Lost Sword Song 2

    ¡°The Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower...The second strike.¡±


    Like the voice of judgement, these words sounded from the mouth of Liu Shaji.


    His voice had just fell.


    When a petal quivered a few times, before detaching from the base of the lotus beneath Liu Shaji.


    Lightly and gracefully, like petals brought swirling in the air by a spring breeze, it was gentle and soft, without the slightest trace of killing intent.


    For a moment, the wind wandering in the void seemed to have become a stream of a river, gently carrying the petals over to the direction of He Ju.


    He Ju¡¯s inner heart trembled.


    He felt an aura of extreme danger.


    Not good!


    He did not hold back anymore, bringing out the divine weapon that he had prepared beforehand.


    He Ju, with his finger, drew a huge circle from the bottom to top in the air, and suddenly a water ripple illusion appeared.


    In the center of the sparkling ripples slowly spreading out, was an eight-jeweled mirror slowly rising into the air.


    The mirror surface was smooth and spotless, without a speck of dust, the eight pieces of different coloured jewels embedded in the frame were each flashing a different coloured brilliance.


    On the frame the two silver dragon paintings were lifelike, and at this moment were slowly wandering around the edge of the frame, like a living creature.


    He Ju shone the eight jewel mirror in the direction that the white lotus petal was drifting over.


    Strange changes took place on the mirror surface.


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    Beams of colourful light shot out from the mirror.


    A total of 10 different colours of light rays shot out, enveloping the entire situation Storm Platform.


    The originally dark platform surface was suddenly flashing multi-coloured lights like coloured glass.


    ¡°The finest divine weapon!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    Looking at the mirror in the hands of He Ju, he knew right away that the light emitted from the mirror was more than just light rays.


    Upon closer examination, each ray of light was covered with a different formation marking, and different formation markings were emitting a different luster.


    This was a higher grade divine weapon than the Sun and Moon Wheel.


    Ye Qingyu looked at He Ju, then at the other people of Greater One Sect.


    He never thought that in the last moment, the hidden card that He Ju kept to save his life was another divine weapon.


    From this it can be seen that Greater One Sect in these thousands of years had collected many unusual top-class divine weapons that other sects have been searching for.


    Therefore, it was evident the Greater One Sect had massacred many sects of Clear River Domain and had killed and destroyed numerous innocent disciples.


    Behind each one of the divine weapons were the bones and spirits of countless disciples.


    At this moment, the white and multi-colored lights on the Storm Platform were too dazzling to distinguish apart. Some lower level experts could only see chaos before them and blinding light, and had no choice but to snap their eyes shut.


    Only some of the higher level experts could operate enough yuan qi to withstand the brightness, using yuan qi power to force open their eyes to see what was happening on the stage.


    There were already a number of sects that recognized this eight jeweled mirror.


    This piece of higher-ranking divine weapon that He Ju had left to protect his life. Would it be able to protect He Ju till the last moment, everyone¡¯s minds were swirling with such thoughts and speculations.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    The white petal that was floating in the wind had reached the light rays of the eight jeweled mirror.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    A faint ripple of a mocking laughter came from Liu Shaji.


    The white petal softly and gently could be seen penetrating through layer after layer of the multi-colored light rays, without pausing or any damage being done to it.


    Before a horror-struck expression could form across the face of the audience, the petal was already one meter away from He Ju.


    He Ju also looked very surprised.


    ¡°This... How can it be? It didn''t stop it... ¡±


    His fingers began trembling uncontrollably, holding up the eight-jewel mirror into the air, as he was anxious to instil all his yuan qi into the mirror to withstand the attack.


    But it was all too late.


    Under the gaze of countless people, an unbelievable scene appeared.


    He Ju seemed as though his head and limbs had been frozen, his eyes were rapidly rolling, he was completely unable to move, and could not release the yuan qi that he had gathered within his body.


    He was paralysed in a strange posture in mid-air, the brilliance of the mirror gradually weakening and the movement of the dragons on the frame had also stopped.


    Like a boat leisurely floating in a stream, the white petal had gently landed on the head of the He Ju.


    He Ju¡¯s pupil enlarged, his complexion ashen.


    His eyes filled with fear and panic, meridians floating up on his stiffened body, and blood was flowing rapidly.


    It was the white lotus fragrance again.


    A more intense fragrance came in waves and spread to the Storm platform and farther away.


    The strong fragrance numbed one¡¯s mind, but also gave momentarily relief.


    In the distance the roars and cries of the hundreds of spiritual beasts became soft and gentle.


    As if in this moment, everything in the world had become peaceful and slow.


    A strange atmosphere.


    A silent space.


    Everyone had completely lost their self-awareness, their eyes empty, as they quietly watched the Storm Platform.


    Crack.


    It was as if something had been shattered.


    In the distance spider web-like cracks were all of a sudden appearing on He Ju¡¯s frozen body in midair.


    In midair the eight-jeweled mirror that was clasped tightly in the hands of He Ju suddenly stopped, mercilessly smashing into the Storm Platform, a loud bang shaking the minds and awakening everyone.


    The crowd¡¯s eyes lit up as though waking up from a dream.


    At this moment on the platform, He Ju, who had been frozen to the spot in midair and was suddenly breaking down like shattered ice, had turned into pieces of petals, as if he was originally made from flower petals, disintegrating and scattering away.


    The next moment, the scattering petals, like willow seeds swirling in the spring breeze, had gone with the wind.


    The Clear River Domain experts around the Storm Platform all had the same frozen blank expression.


    An... another Immortal Step expert had fallen?


    Heavens.


    An expert like He Ju, whose power had been shaking the Clear River Domain for hundreds of years, and was considered a martial arts overlord of a generation, and was sufficiently well-prepared before he mounted the stage. He still failed to defend against the white lotus petal and fallen in this state?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 573 - An old story of the pas

    Chapter 573, An old story of the past


    He Ju is dead?


    Another headmaster of the eight peaks of Greater One Sect had died?


    The two headmasters of Greater One Sect were defeated by the same move one after another, instantly turned into magnificent and strange petals that filled the sky?


    For a while, looking at the white petals that were all across the Storm Platform, not one person did not look aghast, mouth gaped open. It was as if they wanted to say something, but as though something was blocking their throat, no words would come out.


    The Storm Platform was surrounded by an absolute silence, so quiet that the movement of the breeze blowing the leaves on the ground was becoming very clear.


    In the distance.


    On the headmasters¡¯ floating peak.


    The remaining headmasters of Greater One Sect were tightly clenching their hands, joints bursting, veins protruding, and eyes wide in disbelief.


    How can that be?


    No!


    Impossible!


    The two Immortal Step experts of Greater One Sect had unexpectedly... almost noiselessly and motionlessly fallen before an inexperienced boy?


    Countless gazes casted onto Liu Shaji, as well as the giant white lotus flower beneath Liu Shaji. The flower that bloomed with nine petals, like a thriving white lotus, was emitting a faint fragrance and each petal was thin as a piece of paper, gently drifting in the wind. But now the flower had only seven petals, slightly incomplete. There was a regretful sense of beauty, as though about to wither under the cold frost of autumn, but who would have thought that the soft and delicate petals, like the invitation of death, could consecutively kill two headmasters of Greater One Sect.


    Even calm and quiet people, at this time also found it difficult to maintain a composed outward appearance.


    For the Greater One Sect, it was a disastrous loss.


    Because compared to Chen Shaohua, such disciples that sprang up one after another like spring bamboo after the rain, the two peak headmasters that had successively died were an unbearable loss to the Greater One Sect.


    A gifted descendant can be cultivated in a few decades, but an expert that can be called a top headmaster is only rarely born through hundreds of years of training.


    As an overlord of the Clear River Domain for thousands of years, the Greater One Sect had encountered such a drastic reversal of a situation during the Storm Sword Duelk gathering that it was hosting. It was something that no one had ever thought of.


    Boom!


    The Greater One Spiritual Master was the first to awaken from the shock, with a wild and furious countenance, wind and lightning rising around his body.


    He abruptly got up, a terrifying yuan qi erupting from his body, like he was carrying lightning on him, evoking the howling of wind. Immediately within his eyes were two cold and fierce arrow-like beams of light, shooting directly at the Storm Platform.


    As if the Storm Platform was suddenly struck by two divine arrows, Liu Shaji¡¯s robe was whipped up in the blast of the sudden and violent attack.


    The several other peak headmasters also reacted, looking surprised.


    For a moment, on the headmasters¡¯ peak there were flashes of lightning, and the brilliance of the yuan qi spreading uncontrollably.


    Layer upon layer of yuan qi were emitting from the several headmasters and the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s body, surging endlessly.


    The earth shattering imposing aura was rising rapidly, and the dumbstruck audience that failed to react in time was struck with overwhelming awe, heart tightening.


    On the floating peak of Nangong family.


    Nangong Jue looked at the void where the bones and ashes had long dissipated with the wind, the colour of shock in his eyes.


    The strengths of He Ju and Liu Xuezong were well known across Clear River Domain. Even if it was him or some of the masters of the other major forces, they may not be able to kill him so easily.


    But now their bodies had been destroyed effortlessly by the descendant of the White Lotus Sword Sect.


    The sword skills of the White Lotus Sword Sect, how can it be so frightening?


    At this time he gazed attentively at the seven-petal lotus flower beneath Liu Shaji, sinking into deep thoughts.


    On the Sky Demon Palace''s floating peak.


    The Palace Master Hua Wulei had already crushed a red-coloured jade cup in his hands to pieces after the shock of He Ju perishing.


    But he reacted quickly. Holding the fragments of the cup in his hands, he gently rubbed, turning the broken pieces to dust. He slightly opened up his hand, quietly dispersing the fine powder through the gaps between his fingers, without a trace left behind.


    The two famous Immortal Step experts of Clear River Domain were like the wine cup in his hand. Without any chance of counterattacking, they were instantly crushed to dust and ashes.


    This unfathomable White Lotus Immortal sword and the White Lotus sword techniques had been snatched by the Greater One Sect for one hundred years, yet not one person could comprehend its profound meaning


    Such a rare pearl, the Greater One Sect not only had not found its value, and had actually passed on to Chen Shaohua, a successor that was not even unable to withstand a single blow. Even at his death, he still did not know its true power, it really was a pearl dropped in the ocean. For the Greater One Sect, this was a cruel irony.


    On the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect''s floating peak.


    The sect master, Baili Chengfeng¡¯s calm eyes brightened with interest as he gazed at the illusory lotus flower.


    As the currently recognized strongest expert of Clear River Domain, the master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect was also known for his unmatched sword skills. Towards the rare sword technique of Liu Shaji, he was extremely curious, since even He Ju, an expert of that level, despite striking first, still could not near the lotus flower, and a high ranking divine weapon of the Greater One Sect could not defend against the petal...


    What kind of sword technique was the White Lotus Sword technique?


    What sort of speed was needed to break the momentum before sword seals were performed?


    How fast did one need to be in order to dodge safely, before the lotus petals came into contact with one¡¯s body?


    In the heart of Baili Chengfeng, there was a fighting spirit rising.


    This fighting spirit was not towards Liu Shaji, after all, Liu Shaji was just a junior. Rather it was targeted at the White Lotus sword technique. There was an urge to prove his sword skills. As he looked to the Storm Platform there was a trace of excitement in his eyes, like gold light flashing.


    The successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect also sensed the changes of his master''s emotions.


    In silence, besides shock, there was a trace of admiration for Liu Shaji.


    Among the entire Clear River Domain, in these hundreds of years, there had only been one person that had sparked the interest of the master who had become indifferent to the affairs of the world.


    On the Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s floating peak.


    The men and women were clearly aghast.


    At this time, looking at the high-spirited, confident and graceful Liu Shaji on the Storm Platform, they dared not show the slightest contempt. They also no longer exposed any desire, instead each were sat upright and still, quietly discussing something in secret code. After all, in the face of an existence that could so easily kill an Immortal Step expert like he was mowing the grass, the Heaven Desire Demon Sect must be careful in order to avoid angering him. There was a difference in strength between the Heaven Desire Demon Sect and the Greater One Sect, the most powerful people of their sect were only of the Immortal Step boundary. If Liu Shaji was angered, one casual strike of his sword could destroy the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other floating peaks.


    The people that gradually calmed finally snapped out of their trance, and began to whisper to one another.


    ¡°It''s unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°I can''t believe it.¡±


    ¡°The two major martial arts authorities of Clear River Domain had fallen just like that, it is too terrifying.¡±


    ¡°This is absolutely a battle that shakes the whole Clear River Domain, both Liu Xuezong and He Ju had fallen, the Greater One Sect lost its right upper arm and its left arm. It is a disastrous loss.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s a slap to the face, the two headmasters were defeated by an inexperienced descendant.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, when have I ever seen the Greater One Sect fail like this.¡±


    ¡°It was the same White Lotus Immortal sword, but in the hands of Chen Shaohua it could not even withstand one punch from the successor of the Thunder and Lightning Sect...¡±


    ¡°The Greater One Sect defeated the White Lotus Sword Sect back then, invaded its treasury, and took the White Lotus Immortal sword. In the end the Immortal sword was treated like a cutting knife, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°It is the same White Lotus Immortal sword, but in the hands of a descendant of the White Lotus Sword Sect, its power can destroy the earth. In an instant two great Immortal masters were reduced to ashes, it seems that it is better to use your own things.¡±


    ¡°I think so too, they took it away by force, but still could not use it to its full power.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, the consecutive collapse of Immortal Step experts and consciousness being struck into mist, have not happened in Clear River Domain for a long time...¡±


    ¡°Yes yes, especially a major force such as the Greater One Sect, who had stood as stable as a mountain in these hundreds of years, no one can shake it in the slightest. I remember the last time the Greater One Sect had suffered heavy casualties was precisely when Greater One Sect attacked the White Lotus Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember too, although the Greater One Sect destroyed the White Lotus Sword Sect and broke into its monastery, that battle was said to be quite tragic, countless White Lotus Sword Sect disciples prefered death than to surrender, and took down many people with them. As a result, in that battle the Greater One Sect had lost four Immortal Step masters, of which three were headmaster-level existences.¡±


    ¡°Hush, be quiet, don''t talk, it might be heard... But then again, two headmasters have died, Greater One Sect will not swallow this anger.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I wonder if that kid still wants to continue his retaliation.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, he had already successively killed two headmasters, don''t tell me he wants to wipe out all the headmasters of Greater One Sect? That''s crazy.¡±


    ¡°It depends on if he has the strength...¡±


    ¡°I think the boy has poked a hornet¡¯s nest. The Greater One Sect will certainly take action, grind his bones into powder and scatter them.¡±


    There was more and more spirited debate.


    The loss of the Greater One Sect on the Storm Platform had changed the situation of the entire Clear River Domain and the power division between the sects.


    Many changes were taking place quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    On a small floating peak.


    The shock within Ye Qingyu''s eyes was long and hard to quell.


    His mouth curved upwards, eyes fixed in the direction of the Storm Platform.


    The huge white lotus flower that Liu Shaji was standing on was just like the invitation of death, whoever it was affixed to that person would die, no matter how strong the person was. The small petals contained an unbelievable power, and even now Ye Qingyu could not see the slightest clue on how the sword intent turned into petals and could kill Immortal Step experts in the blink of the eye. How did he do it?


    What kind of power did he possess?


    Puzzlement was etched clearly in the lines on Ye Qingyu''s forehead.


    He took a deep breath, drawing in the delicate aroma of the white lotus petals wafting around into the body, when suddenly there was a strange refreshing and relaxing feeling.


    In fact, this feeling had already instilled into his body as he watched Liu Shaji administer the Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower. It was indeed a wonderful and mysterious essence, it can be understood but was indescribable¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 574 - The peerless pair in the pas

    Chapter 574, The peerless pair in the past


    Observing with the eye and becoming clear in the heart.


    At this moment Ye Qingyu was carefully studying Liu Shaji''s sword moves and sword intent. Although he was unable to completely comprehend, but from the faint scent he could instinctively feel his bones and limbs, like a trickle of water, being refreshed, experiencing the pure elevation of martial arts.


    Vaguely, Ye Qingyu found himself seeming to have touched upon the doorstep of some new power.


    At this time the feeling appeared to be faint and indistinct, but it was not nothingness; he needed to wait for the next opportunity to comprehend just what the feeling was.


    After all, Ye Qingyu''s forte in martial arts was swordsmanship, but having come to Clear River Domain, his consciousness had been trapped and had been unable to use his yuan qi. As a result he had just have been fighting with his physical strength, but his most proud martial arts secret skills were in fact, still the Human King, Divine Emperor, and the Common people, the three major sword techniques. The three great sword techniques were deep and profound. The most important thing for him was to see the elevation in the sword techniques of the world; in these days, Ye Qingyu had never neglected his cultivation, especially during the Storm Sword Duel gathering, where the major experts of Clear River Domain competed, and the lowest level expert that had mounted the stage was still a Bitter Sea expert. For Ye Qingyu it was definitely a sumptuous feast of his eyes.


    By observing all the martial arts of the world, he naturally had some sort of comprehension in his heart.


    It can be said that observing the Storm Sword Duel gathering, for Ye Qingyu, was even more important than a life and death experience.


    His understanding and comprehension of martial arts was rising wildly.


    And on the side of Ye Qingyu, the great thief Hu Bugui was also evidently shocked.


    But after a short pause, he immediately burst into loud laughter.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I, old Hu, really have good taste. I surprisingly picked such a powerful brother, wow hahaha, Shaji, kill a few more Greater One chicken, haha, Brother Liu, I raise my glass to you.¡±


    After saying that, he picked up a wine bowl in front with one hand and saluted in the direction of the Storm Platform, drinking joyfully.


    Nan Tieyi¡¯s face was also crossed with inerasable amazement.


    Ever since he left his sect and came to know these wilful and strange martial artists, there were subtle changes happening in his heart through their influence.


    Seeing Hu Bugui''s action, he looked hesitant and seemed to struggle a little, but in the end without saying a word, he raised the wine bowl in front of him and saluted in the direction of the Storm Platform, before tilting his head to drink it in one gulp.


    This already explained everything.


    Nan Tieyi slowly put down the wine bowl, laughing and gently shaking his head at himself. He was impacted by the great thief Hu Bugui¡¯s actions and unexpectedly did an action that exposed his feelings.


    However, to drink to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content like that, he had never felt before in the past few decades.


    Should he from now start considering just what was best for the Immortal Emperor Sect and for himself?


    In the most noticeable place of a small floating peak, Old Fish was chewing a few tea leaves, eyes slightly narrowed, but there was not the slightest surprise.


    But as he looked to the rotating white lotus flower at Liu Shaji¡¯s foot, there was a little shock. As though he remembered something, he sank into deep thought.


    This is interesting.


    I remember before Qin Ming, that boy, reached the pinnacle, there was always an elegant scholar by his side, who liked to wear a white jade lotus robe...


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform .


    Liu Shaji caught a glimpse of the actions on the small floating peak. A warm feeling flowed past from the depths of his heart.


    A hundred years of lying undiscovered...


    A hundred years of training...


    Everything was in preparation for today.


    The countless days and nights of loneliness, grief and indignation, how would ordinary people understand.


    However, the life that was originally wrapped in enmity was so easily entered by these weird people through fate or by chance.


    To meet these like-minded-but-from-different-background friends before the undertaking of his vengeance was an unexpected harvest.


    Thinking of this.


    Liu Shaji couldn¡¯t help but lift his head skywards to laugh heartily.


    At this time, standing on the seven petal lotus flower, imposing aura surging, gusts of yuan qi power swirling around his body, and dark hair fluttering in the wind, he looked extremely charming.


    The White Lotus Immortal sword in his hands seemed to have sensed the joy in his heart, producing bursts of cheerful sword cries.


    Swoosh!


    Liu Shaji shook his wrist, sending an explosion of sword light streaking across the air unhindered, and the air was torn in a circular arc shaped gap.


    ¡°Old friend, today, drinking the blood of the enemy to your content, isn¡¯t it great? We have not succeeded yet, old friend, can you come accompany me to enjoy another fight?


    His eyes overflowed with cherish and pity, as if looking at his most precious treasure, and as if through the Immortal sword he saw his deceased parents and relatives, and fellow disciples.


    The sword cry suddenly rose, the originally thin veil-like halo of light was now emitting a sparkling luster.


    The White Lotus Immortal sword issued bursts of cries, like a melodious ancient sword song, like the clang of iron, stirring Liu Shaji¡¯s hot bloodedness.


    Swoosh!


    The Immortal sword slashed across, and a tail of glistening white flowing light trailed behind.


    The tip of the sword pointed again.


    This time the direction that Liu Shaji was pointing at was the headmasters¡¯ floating peak.


    ¡°Feng Wuhen, get up here to die.¡±


    His voice had just faded away.


    And the several floating peaks that had only calmed for a moment, was suddenly rumbling again as though a surprise bomb had been dropped.


    Feng Wuhen was the Greater One Sect Spiritual Master''s name.


    The person that Liu Shaji challenged this time was unexpectedly the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    ¡°What? Did I hear it wrong? Who''s he going to challenge?¡±


    ¡°What, is this kid crazy? Has he been taken over by the devil?¡±


    ¡°He''s going to challenge the Greater One Spiritual Master? Does he know that Greater One Sect is planning to finish him off, so he thought he might as well take action first?¡±


    ¡°In any case, challenging the Master of the best sect in Clear River Domain is simply a road to death.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he thought that since he¡¯s going to die anyway, he might as well die happily on the Storm Platform. If he falls in the hands of the Greater One Sect, he might be tortured to death as a result of their retribution...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the headmasters¡¯ floating peak.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master flew into a rage, eyes sparked with fury, on the verge of eruption.


    In an instant his consciousness burst forth in fury, overwhelming imposing aura, and the wind and clouds within one thousand meters were raging. The weather and atmosphere had changed abruptly.


    ¡°Junior, you really think our Greater One Sect can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±


    His voice, like an earthshaking roar of thunder, resounded across the sky, vibrating in the ears of everyone. Many people saw stars dance before their eyes, pain in their ears and their mind thrown into disorder.


    The yuan qi and consciousness power that erupted from him was like the roar of a tiger and the cry of a dragon. It instantly made everyone around the Storm Platform feel as though Mt. Tai was crushing their heart, suffocating, and their yuan qi was scattering about uncontrollably.


    ¡°You want to fight against my Greater One Sect by yourself? Who are you? I also participated in the battle back then, there was no such descendant as you in the White Lotus Immortal Sect back then...¡±


    Greater One Spiritual Master had not quelled his anger, but within his eyes was a flicker of doubt as he questioned him.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Shaji suddenly burst into laughter.


    From the laughter, it seemed he had heard the best joke in the world.


    ¡°Feng Wuhen, you really don''t know me?¡±


    Liu Shaji ceased his laughter, his countenance grew cold. There was not the slightest smiling expression on his face, eyes flashing with anger and an unprecedented fierceness, like piecing cold ice, glaring firmly at Greater One Spiritual Master in the distance.


    ¡°Oh, when I was young, I called you Uncle Feng...¡± he said in a mocking tone.


    ¡°What?¡± Greater One Spiritual Master, upon hearing this, his body slightly shook, the tail of his brows gently quivered, and his complexion turned odd.


    He carefully studied Liu Shaji, and as though remembered something, a look of disbelief crossed his face.


    ¡°You... you are...¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master''s complexion began to change.


    Liu Shaji looked to the endless void, seemingly recalling some old memories, then said each word loud and clear, ¡°Before the White Lotus Mountain, Egrets fly. Within the misty water, batfish swims...¡± Suddenly he turned to the Greater One Spiritual Master, his eyes flashing with killing intent and hatred, and simply wanted to crush the person in front into dust. ¡°Oh, back then, Uncle Feng you even taught me how to write poetry and paint, have you forgotten so quickly?¡±


    The Greater One Spiritual Master suddenly realized something.


    His body was suddenly shuddering like he had suffered a tremendous shock, lips trembling as he stammered incoherently: ¡°You... You are Ji Changfa... Nephew Changfa, you...¡±


    Opposite.


    Liu Shaji had a cynical look on his face.


    He was evidently enjoying the dumbstruck and abrupt change of expression that he had predicted on the face of the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    ¡°Ah, you still remember me, but I don¡¯t dare accept you addressing me as Nephew Changfa.¡±


    Liu Shaji slowly lowered his arm, slightly bowing his head.


    White Lotus Immortal sword at this time was silently accompanying him, only radiating a soft fluorescent light.


    By the time Liu Shaji lifted his head again, his eyes were unexpectedly glistening with tears, ¡°In these hundreds of years, I have not forgotten who was it that used my father¡¯s trust and was invited to participate in my White Lotus Sword Sect worship ceremony. And in this process, brought tea added with [Lotus Core Calamity] to my father, then coordinated with others to destroy my White Lotus Sword Sect... Feng Wuhen, your scheme back then, do you still remember it?¡±


    When Greater One Spiritual Master heard Liu Shaji''s questioning, he unexpectedly slightly looked down and did not refute.


    His expression was constantly changing, sometimes it seemed to be immersed in thoughts, sometimes like he was recalling old memories, sometimes it looked displeased and annoyed, sometimes his eyes flickered with guilt, sometimes his eyes contained unswerving determination, and sometimes murderous intent was bursting out...


    Liu Shaji coldly looked at Greater One Spiritual Master who had a strange complexion and seemed deep in thought, coldly saying, ¡°What? A guilty conscience? Haha, hundreds of years ago, there were two people known as Clear River Domain¡¯s peerless pair. Both were regarded as unequalled geniuses of Clear River Domain, one was you, Feng Wuhen, and the other was my White Lotus Sword Sect¡¯s Ji Lingshan.¡± Here, a sentimental longing for the past flitted across Liu Shaji¡¯s eyes. ¡°My father and you were like-minded, of similar age, and became sworn brothers. He treated and cared for you like a real brother. Who would have imagined that you would used my father¡¯s trust to collude with the traitors of White Lotus Sword Sect, and led the disciples of Greater One Sect into my White Lotus Sword Sect, and killed my Father and Mother, Uncle, Aunt, and my fellow disciples. 172 people in total.¡±


    When Liu Shaji spoke of his grief and indignation, an insuppressible sorrow broke out.


    He was close to roaring out loud, his eyes revealing endless sadness, despair, and hatred.


    Even the air current and white light around him were suddenly mingled with many golden stars.


    ¡°Come, Feng Wuhen, on the Storm Platform, fight for your dignity and status. Today, I will peel off your hypocritical skin and flesh and let everyone see your dark, poisonous heart, so that we can get to know what a malicious and ruthless villain the Greater One Spiritual Master that they worship is!¡± Liu Shaji could not quell his furious emotions, firmly clasped the White Lotus Immortal sword. The originally quiet and still White Lotus Immortal sword at this moment was radiating a blazing white light, the cry of the sword shrill and tragic, stirring up everyone¡¯s emotions.


    It was only at this moment that everyone came to know of the inside story of the destruction of the White Lotus Sword Sect.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 575 - Donst let the past affect today

    Chapter 575, Don''t let the past affect today


    At this time, everyone finally knew of the inside story to the destruction of the White Lotus Sword Sect.


    If it really was as Liu Shaji had said, then Feng Wuhen was indeed a treacherous lowly person.


    Although the fact that in this world the strong survived and the weak were destroyed is publicly acknowledged, but if the Greater One Sect and the White Lotus Sword Sect fought head-on and the White Lotus Sword Sect was defeated, then no one can blame them. But if Feng Wuhen really did take advantage his brother¡¯s trust, used crafty plots, and poisoned his drink, then that behaviour really was despicable and contemptible.


    ¡°It is hard to imagine that the Greater One Spiritual Master was just posing as a person of high morals!¡±


    ¡°So this is the truth of the downfall of the White Lotus Sword Sect!¡±


    ¡°A hundred years ago the White Lotus Sword Sect was one of the most powerful forces in Clear River Domain. Although their number was not as many as the Greater One Sect, but their foundation was definitely comparable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, back then the Greater One Sect and the White Lotus Sword Sect were considered the two major sects of the correct path, they were well-regarded!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately the White Lotus Sword Sect was too prideful, their strength was extraordinary, but was unwilling to follow the poor example of the Greater One Sect, and blocked the way of the Greater One Sect.¡±


    ¡°A hundred years ago I had also heard that Ji Lingshan was known as the peerless pair with Feng Wuhen. It is said that his cultivation and talent were above those of Feng Wuhen.¡±


    ¡°It is regrettable that such a talented person, because of becoming friends with the wrong person, ended like that, it really is a pity!¡±


    ¡°Greater One Spiritual Master has not admitted it yet. Besides he was a successor of the Greater One Sect back then, was there a need for him to do that, perhaps there is a misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Haha, the White Lotus Sword Sect have come for revenge, one person to fight against the entire Greater One Sect. If there is no conclusive evidence, who would have such courage!¡±


    ¡°All the people of the Greater One Sect pose as persons of high morals, the self-proclaimed noble and upright sect, over the years, have fabricated excuses, how many sects have been annexed or destroyed by them!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the way of this world is to use one''s strength to mistreat people, the one with the bigger fist has the right of speech!¡±


    Everyone sighed with sorrow and regret


    Some people despised the Greater One Sect.


    Some felt sorry for the White Lotus Sword Sect.


    Some lamented the fickleness of the world.


    On the Greater One Sect¡¯s floating peak.


    There was a faint ashamed look on the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s face as he slightly shook his head, sighing, ¡°Changfa, back then I had no other choice...¡±


    Before his words faded away..


    There was an immediate uproar.


    Some that looked forward to the Greater One Spiritual Master solving the misunderstanding had completely exploded, and the image that the Greater One Spiritual Master had created all these years also momentarily crumbled.


    Because his words were tantamount to admitting all the accusations made by Liu Shaji!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Liu Shaji snorted, long hair fluttering in the air, expression turning wild.


    His right hand shook, pointing the White Lotus Immortal sword directly at Greater One Spiritual Master.


    ¡°Had no other choice? What a ¡®had no other choice¡¯! Did anyone force you to be the master of Greater One Sect? You were just blinded by greed and wanted to fight for the position of the master of Greater One Sect. In order to achieve merit, you betrayed my father and the entire White Lotus Sword Sect! You two-faced scum, for your own benefit, you even schemed against your brother. My father thought of you as a close friend, a real brother, do you know what is shame! These hundred years have you slept well, have the ghosts of White Lotus Sword Sect who died unjustly under your sword come to demand your life?¡±


    Liu Shaji repeatedly denounced Greater One Spiritual Master, hardly able to restrain his rage.


    Greater One Spiritual Master quietly watched Liu Shaji, without saying a word, his complexion sad.


    The breeze rippled, Greater One Spiritual Master clenched the horsetail whisk in his hand, the silver hair powerlessly drifting along with the breeze.


    The rebuke from Liu Shaji rang in his ears, and looking at Liu Shaji, he seemed to see his good brother, Ji Liingshan, who he once drank wine and chatted merrily with.


    Back then they became friends and made their way in Clear River Domain, they had been through ups and downs together, but were still happy.


    How many times had they fought off the enemy together and survived.


    How many times had they shared good wine and enjoyed the beautiful scenery together, lying among the flowers.


    How many times had they practiced martial arts together, giving guidance to one another.


    As Greater One Spiritual Master recalled the past, he subconsciously revealed a faint smile.


    But, after all, he was a formidable person of a generation, a martial arts overlord. How strong was his state of mind, how would he really fall into guilt and regret and other negative emotions. After three or four seconds of immersion, he immediately snapped out of the trance. He cannot chase after the past, Ji Lingshan had died under his sword, the White Lotus Sword Sect had been destroyed, and all this, was brought about by his own choice.


    If he was given another chance, he would still make the same choice.


    Although he was the successor of the Greater One Sect, but competition was fierce. The other seven successors of the seven peaks were all eyeing the position of Greater One Sect Master. With the slightest mistake, there would be countless disciples waiting to step on him!


    The White Lotus Sword Sect was not only powerful, but also prideful, they were very particular in justice and fairness in everything they did, and were extremely stubborn about it.


    The Greater One Sect was ambitious, and had long ago had the ambition of reaching the top of Clear River Domain, but never knew how to deal with the White Lotus Sword Sect.


    Back then, he coincidentally met the successor of the White Lotus Sword Sect Ji Lingshan, and his master had countless times hinted that he must try to befriend Ji Lingshan.


    Unaware of the situation, Greater One Spiritual Master only thought that his master encouraged him to befriend Ji Lingshan was for the purpose of the Greater One Sect and the White Lotus Sword Sect forming an alliance!


    However, gradually, he finally came to realize the real intention of Greater One Sect towards the White Lotus Sword Sect. At that time, it was already too late to turn back.


    Either he schemed against the White Lotus Sword Sect and take this credit to become the master of the Greater One Sect...


    Or he will be silenced by the Greater One Sect.


    The road of the strong was destined to be bumpy.


    To become the strongest, one had to give up on many things, everything except oneself.


    Therefore, he volunteered to scheme against the White Lotus Sword Sect, and used the credit of destroying the White Lotus Sword Sect to justifiably rise to the position of Greater One Sect Master.


    On the floating peak.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master flicked his horsetail whisk, seemingly sweeping away the past like dust.


    A faint, indifferent smile emerged on his face as he calmly said, ¡°In this great wide world, the weak are prey to the strong. In order to achieve one¡¯s goal, they will stop at nothing. So what if I schemed to destroy your White Lotus Sword Sect, a man is not bothered by trifles; the winner is king, the loser an outlaw. The matter is in the past, why mention it again... However, I am very curious,¡± The Greater One spiritual master¡¯s gaze looked up and down at Liu Shaji, before he continued, ¡°back then the White Lotus Sword Sect became a place of death. Almost all were killed by Greater One Sect, I swept a glance over the thousands of miserable corpses, everyone was dead, how did you survive?¡±


    Liu Shaji noticed the change in expression within the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s eyes, saying disdainfully, ¡°You thought everything was within calculation? My mother was already suspicious of you. Although at the time of the incident, she was poisoned, but she took advantage of the chaos and disregarded her own life to seal me into the Sword-Jade god-level Origin crystal of the White Lotus Sword Sect and hid me in the underground of the White Lotus Sword Sect. I escaped the calamity, and my body was within the Origin crystal, but I saw everything with my own eyes! A hundred years past by like one day going by. Although I am preserved in my young state, but the flames of vengeance was not extinguished. All these years, in the Origin crystal, I have been absorbing the divine power, cultivating non-stop, just for today, to stand here and demand vengeance for the ghosts of White Lotus Sword Sect!¡±


    Liu Shaji spoke with a stern countenance and a fierce voice, unable to calm his emotions, his left hand hanging at the side of his body tightly clenched into a fist. His knuckles were turning white, and the right hand holding the White Lotus Immortal sword was also trembling.


    When Greater One Spiritual Master heard this, he lowered his head and sighed: ¡°I see, although your mother was born from a humble family, she was known as the first beauty of Clear River Domain. Possessing grace and talent, she was called a celestial maiden of a generation, there were many people that admired her, including your father and I, but she in the end chose your father. On the day of the battle, I didn''t want to kill her, but when I found her, she had already killed herself before the corpse of your father.¡±


    Here, Greater One Spiritual Master suddenly raised his head, abruptly changed the topic, and his face became serious, ¡°You came to avenge them? Haha, well, come on, I''ll give you a chance, let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡±


    With that, the Greater One Spiritual Master swung his arms behind, the mysterious silver sleeves rolled up. Under the silver robe, his feet were slightly moving, about to mount the Storm Platform.


    Behind him, the several peak masters responded with shock.


    ¡°Master don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Master please think again!"


    ¡°Master please consider it carefully!¡±


    ¡°Master, a junior is not worthy of you personally battling!¡±


    Upon seeing this the several headmasters turned pale with fright, and at once persuaded against it.


    They had already consecutively lost two headmasters, Liu Xuezong and He Ju, the Greater One Sect had suffered a disastrous loss already, yet they still could not see through the White Lotus sword technique!


    Since Liu Shaji dared challenge the Greater One Spiritual Master, it was likely that he had a card up his sleeve!


    The fact that the Greater One Spiritual Master had accepted the battle under such conditions made them extremely worry.


    What if a mishap happened to the Greater One Spiritual Master, the consequences were something the Greater One Sect could not bear!


    At that time, without a leader, what they would face was a devastating blow!


    The Greater One Spiritual Master looked at the junior and senior brothers, laughed heartily, and with a wide sweeping motion with his sleeve said, ¡°Haha, I, Feng Wuhen am the Master of Greater One Sect, do you think I would be afraid of a junior!?¡±


    Sunlight pierced through the layers of clouds onto the Greater One Spiritual Master. His white robe that was untainted by a speck of dust, under the sun rays, glowed with a golden light.


    Greater One Spiritual Master stood with hands clasped behind his back, projecting a natural dignity and power.


    The next moment, there was a circle of misty yuan qi rippling around the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s body, and at his feet was a golden halo of light gradually appearing, increasingly brighter, and finally as dazzling the sun. In a flash, Greater One Spiritual Master turned into a blazing golden meteor, piercing the sky.


    In a twinkling, the golden glow was on the Storm Platform.


    The golden halo of light gradually dispersed, as the figure of the Greater One Spiritual Master appeared on the Storm Platform.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master stood straight, like a powerful pine tree standing proud on a cliff, and as stable as a mountain.


    From the mysterious silver sleeves were wisps of wind slowly coming out.


    ¡°Come on, Changfa. Whether you can avenge your parents depends on your ability, I will not be lenient on you,¡± the Greater One Spiritual Master said calmly.


    Liu Shaji, upon hearing these words, took a deep breath, quelling the sadness and anger.


    In the battle between experts, one must not let emotions affect their fighting skills.


    Withdrawing the sword that was pointing at the Greater One Spiritual Master, the tip of the White Lotus Immortal sword pointed skywards as he clapped his hands together, like he was burning incense, closed his eyes and prayed.


    A moment later, Liu Shaji put two fingers close together, lightly wiping the sword blade, and the White Lotus Immortal sword emitted an impatient hum.


    ¡°Old friend, this is the final battle. We shall avenge the White Lotus Sword Sect together.¡±


    This battle... would perhaps change the whole Clear River Domain¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 576 - Pair of Chaos fish

    Chapter 576, Pair of Chaos Fish


    On the Storm Platform.


    Liu Shaji activated the White Lotus Immortal sword. The giant white lotus at his feet, which had already lost two petals, again emitted bursts of ethereal flowery aroma, along with a blazing silver brilliance.


    Compared to before, within the lotus petals there was finally a piercing sharp sword intent flowing out.


    Compared to during the battle before against Liu Xuezong and He Ju, Liu Shaji''s imposing manner was even more frightening.


    Opposite.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master was standing with hands clasped behind his back.


    He had no intention of striking first.


    The confidence of a martial arts authority was evident.


    ¡°Come, my nephew, let me see how far you have cultivated the Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower. I once heard from your father that the Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower is the highest of the White Lotus sword technique, and once cultivated fully one will become invincible. Unfortunately, that day your father had not fully grasped it, and just incidentally mentioned it to me. I have never seen the real Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower... I did not expect that even after an old friend had past away for a hundred years, I would still be able to see the White Lotus sword techniques. Today, let me try this Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower to see whether it is as your father had said, that once cultivated fully it will become invincible.¡±


    Greater One Spiritual Master''s voice resounded like a giant bell, ringing in everyone''s ears for a long while.


    Liu Shaji had an indifferent expression on his face, only giving a faint cold smile in response.


    The next moment, Liu Shaji performed a seal with his ten fingers, initiating the White Lotus Immortal sword to erupt out a dazzling silvery light, sword qi shooting straight into the sky.


    ¡°Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower... The third strike, kill!¡±


    The lotus base underfoot trembled, and the third white lotus petal softly detached from the lotus base.


    The third white lotus petal seemed to be slightly smaller than the first two petals, but the brilliance was much more dazzling.


    The petal, like a butterfly fluttering between spring flowers, nimbly flew in the direction of the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master maintained a calm face, but with a trace of seriousness in his eyes.


    His cloud sleeves slightly vibrated, and the horsetail whisk in his right hand transformed into specks of silvery light, vanishing in the air.


    The next moment, the Greater One Spiritual Master clasped his fingers together, palm facing upwards, slowly pushing upwards from the dantian to the chest area.


    The air of the Storm Platform was vibrating, as a sort of concealed aura circled around the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    In the unceasing quaking, as the star-like silver light appeared on the Storm Platform, the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s palms, which were resting on his chest, were folded together with fingertips pointing up as he let out a low roar. The silver starlight in the air, like mother swallows returning to her nest, gathered on the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s palm, transforming into mini silver shooting stars in the void.


    The silver starlight accumulated into a mist-like, spherical light on the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s palm, and an indescribable aura was seen emanating from the ball of light.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s palm slowly separated outward, and the silvery mist-like ball of light was torn apart into two. His left and right hand respectively drew out a yin and yang thumb-sized light ball from the silver mist-like sphere. As the distance between the two palms widened, the silvery mist-like sphere grew smaller, the colour also went dull, and the two yin and yang balls of light were gradually becoming larger, more dazzling.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master''s movements were seemingly very slow, but they were flowing as naturally as running water.


    The left hand was Yin and the right Yang.


    Both his arms were trembling lightly, as he simultaneously drew a smooth semi-circle with both his right and left hands, leaving a half-yin and half-yang complete circular light halo in the void. Then the two palms flipped over, each pulling out a lotus-flower-shaped ball of light. The Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s hands jolted, effortlessly moving the yin and yang two lotus flowers across the halo. The yin and yang two-coloured halo of lights were evenly split and formed into a supreme ultimate formation as the Greater One Spiritual Master ran his hands across. The two lotuses in his hands were becoming the fish eyes of the supreme ultimate formation, yin within yang, and yang within yin. At the time of the yin and yang combining together, the two yin and yang coloured halo of light formed a shield around the supreme ultimate formation, gradually condensing into a real substance before the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    ¡°The Supreme Ultimate Formation of the Great Dao Returns to the Origin!¡±


    The moment that the formation was completed, the Greater One Spiritual Master bellowed.


    Following the fading of the voice of Greater One Spiritual Master, the supreme ultimate formation that was like nature itself, seemed to be alive.


    Faint light was flowing, the pair of Yin and Yang fish were like two tadpoles, joined head to tail, swimming in the formation. Bizarre and mysterious silver formation markings gradually emerged.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s posture made him sees like an Immortal descended to earth, his silver hair dancing with the wind and clothing fluttering lightly.


    Meanwhile.


    The third petal of the third strike of Liu Shaji''s Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower was nearing.


    The lustrous white, jade-like lotus petal seemed to be weak and powerless as it slowly and lightly landed on the Greater One Spiritual Master''s formation, the Supreme Ultimate Formation of the Great Dao Returns to the Origin.


    Time seemed to have ceased.


    The white lotus petal and the supreme ultimate formation engaged in momentary confrontation.


    Countless eyes were focused on this moment.


    Countless hearts were racing.


    Who''s going to win?


    In the end was the Greater One Spiritual Master going to catch that death invitation-like lotus petal?


    The next moment, the Supreme Ultimate Formation of the Great Dao returns to the Origin suddenly erupted out a forceful aura.


    The silver markings on the formation burst out a dazzling light, condensing into a huge silverlight net in the void, and blocking the falling white lotus petal. The huge white lotus petal caught in the formation shattered, splitting into thousands of fragments that dispersed in the wind!


    The shattered petals swirled in the sky, like a shower of cherry blossoms in April.


    All of a sudden, killing intent pervaded the Storm Platform, everyone seemed to be mistakenly entered into a fairyland, their minds shaken by the beautiful scenery.


    After two breaths of time, the people began to respond. ¡®Liu Shaji''s third attack has failed¡¯ were screamed out in surprise one after another.


    ¡°Caught it!¡±


    ¡°The Greater One Spiritual Master really caught it!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, the Greater One Spiritual Master is so powerful!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he actually effortlessly dissolved the lotus petal attack! It''s unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°The first two petals almost momentary killed two masters of the Immortal Step boundary, but the Greater One Spiritual Master actually caught it, this... how could he be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°The white lotus petal attack failed, this Liu Shaji most likely will have trouble!¡±


    ¡°I wonder what other cards he has! The Greater One Spiritual Master''s strength is really hard to fathom!¡±


    The master of the Nangong family, the Sky Demon Palace, and the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect were all stunned, eyes filled with fear as they watched the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master''s strength was much more terrifying than they expected!


    And their plan of joining hands with the Greater One Sect had been considered in the case of them being of comparable strength.


    The eruption of the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s strength allowed them a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg. They most likely have to reassess the strength of the Greater One Spiritual Master and the Greater One Sect, and once the Storm Sword Duel gathering comes to an end they still need to act according to the circumstances.


    The three giants exchanged glances, discussing something in secret code.


    On the other side, there was a gust of cheers on the Greater One Sect¡¯s floating peak.


    ¡°Master is really powerful!¡±


    ¡°Master¡¯s power can easily dissolve a killing move.¡±


    ¡°For the master of the Greater One Sect to fight with a junior is already giving him face!¡±


    ¡°Master really is unfathomable, that little surviving member of the White Lotus Sword Sect of course is no match for him.¡±


    It was the young disciples who jumped up in excitement.


    The Greater One Sect''s remaining six peak headmasters also finally breathed a sigh of relief, as though a weight had been taken off their minds.


    The haze that was brought about when they witnessed Liu Shaji killing Liu Xuezong and He Ju with an earth-shaking power was suddenly dispelled.


    On the Storm Platform.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master lightly lifted his left hand to brush his long beard, giving a slight smile, ¡°Haha, my good nephew, it seems you have not been able to fully grasp the true meaning of the Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower. With such strength, you still want to retaliate against me? You¡¯re bringing about your own destruction. If that''s all you have, then you''re going to meet your parents today.¡±


    Opposite.


    Liu Shaji''s face was devoid of expression.


    His pupils black as ink, faint killing intent diffusing out, as he calmly said, ¡°This is just the third strike, I would like to see how many of the Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower you can withstand!¡±


    With that, Liu Shaji again performed another seal, the White Lotus Immortal sword flickered, slightly trembling, and from the lotus base underfoot was another white lotus petal detaching from the flower, swiftly fluttering in the direction of the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    Upon a closer look, the fourth petal appeared smaller, softer, brighter and more solid than the third petal.


    The white lotus petal, with a strange rhythm and trajectory, circled in the air, and where it passed, fragments of the third petal was stirred by a blast of invisible air current, whirling in the air.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master operated a mysterious technique, mobilizing the yuan qi between the heavens and earth and into the Supreme Ultimate Formation of the Great Dao Returns to the Origin. The brilliance of the supreme ultimate formation was growing brighter and more dazzling than before, many silver markings emerged and the silver light net before the supreme ultimate formation grew denser and more solid.


    The fourth white lotus petal arrived in a split second.


    Two seconds after confronting the silver light net of the supreme ultimate formation, just as expected, the petal had fragmented and dispersed in the void. The drifting white lotus petals debris filled the entire Storm Platform, a faint white lotus fragrance permeating the entire place.


    Greater One Spiritual Master wore a confident smile.


    Liu Shaji noticed the look on the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s face, but there was not any change of expression on his.


    Without a word, he continued activating yuan qi, ¡°The Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower¡ª¡ªthe fifth strike!¡±


    The fifth petal separated itself from the white lotus base. The petal was even smaller, lighter, more condensed, and the speed a lot faster than before.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master once again operated the mysterious technique, triggering the Supreme Ultimate Formation of the Great Dao Returns to the Origin, and the silver markings on the supreme ultimate formation, as though melting, were gradually vanishing.


    The next moment, a faint grey mist seeped slowly out from the supreme ultimate formation, shrouding the silver light net and dimming the brilliance.


    A vast and majestic aura filled the air, turning the atmosphere on the Storm Platform heavy and austere.


    Below the Storm Platform, the crowd broke into exclamations.


    ¡°Heavens! The grey mist, could it be?¡±


    ¡°The Greater One Spiritual Master''s cultivation had reached such a level!¡±


    ¡°It is the qi of chaos!¡±


    ¡°The qi of chaos! They say that the beginning of all things, all things starts from chaos. The Greater One Spiritual Master has cultivated the qi of chaos!¡±


    ¡°This is absolutely unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°The Greater One Spiritual Master is beginning to show his true strength!¡±


    ¡°Once the qi of chaos appears, this battle will end. Greater One Spiritual Master will win for sure!¡±


    On the Storm Platform.


    Wherever the fifth petal of the white lotus passed, countless fragments of petals were fluttering about.


    In the blink of an eye, upon contact with the silver light net of the supreme ultimate formation, a faint layer of the qi of chaos was wrapped around the silver net, and the colour and luster were slightly dimmer, but in the split second of the white lotus flower floating down, it erupted into thousands of pieces!


    The power of the qi of chaos did not even give the slightest chance for the white lotus petal that was growing in imposing manner to counterattack!


    The Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower seemed to be completely ineffective!


    The complacence within the eyes of the Greater One Spiritual Master was more evident.


    Liu Shaji seemed to not care at all that his three consecutive sword strikes were futile, continuing to activate sword techniques.


    ¡°The Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower¡ª¡ªThe sixth strike!¡±


    ¡°The Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower¡ª¡ªThe seventh strike!¡±


    Liu Shaji successively administered two strikes. The white lotus petals were smaller and smaller, and increasingly brighter, but as they gently floated down and were enveloped by the silvery light net of the qi of chaos, as before, they were reduced to fragments, scattering away on the Storm Platform.


    On the Storm Platform, the atmosphere grew tense.


    Everyone was watching the confrontation on the Storm Platform with bated breath.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 577 - The outcome of the battle has been decided

    Chapter 577, The outcome of the battle has been decided


    The atmosphere was growing tenser.


    Everyone was holding their breath, looking serious, worried that they would miss something if they blinked.


    Previously there had been thousands of battles carried out on the Storm Platform, but most likely even the battle between Chen Shaohua and Tian Huang did not capture the attention of everyone as much as these two on the Storm Platform. Everyone was hanging in suspense, especially the people of the Greater One Sect, for fear of an accident happening.


    If the Greater One Spiritual Master really did lose, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Even the Nangong family, the Sky Demon Palace and the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect, such major forces, at this moment also nervously fixed their eyes on the center of the battlefield.


    On the Storm Platform.


    Liu Shaji¡¯s expression was as calm and steady as before.


    His successive five strikes had been blocked by the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    It seemed that the petal¡¯s magic powers in taking human life was gradually diminishing.


    He tightened his grip on the White Lotus Immortal sword that was shooting white light into the sky, slowly opening his mouth.


    ¡°Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower, the eighth strike.¡±


    His voice had just faded.


    When at his feet, like a solid substance, the slowly rotating white lotus flower released another of the remaining two petal segments, floating lightly upwards.


    An even more delicate and gentle petal.


    This petal was not much larger than the petals of an ordinary lotus flower, and was surrounded by a layer of pale mist.


    The front end of the petal was radiating a faintly visible, pale, and peaceful pink light, like an elegant and shy woman in a soft pink long dress. In this moment, it seemed like they saw a flower petal that was as pure and beautiful as a girl¡¯s skin, seemingly with a mischievous intent, whirl around in the air, before lightly drifting across the void, like a young lady on a spring outing.


    But it was different from the petals before.


    Only the truly top experts, upon careful looking, could see that within one meter around the petal, the void was bending and twisting in a bizarre shape.


    It seemed that the power contained within the petal could tear space apart at will.


    While the rays of light from the sun overhead, as long as they touched the vicinity of the petal, were refracted and dispersed away. The originally vertical beams of light were thrown into disorder, swaying unsteadily from side to side.


    All the Heaven Ascension experts present were suddenly pale with fright.


    This one was much more terrifying than the previous seven, and the force could destroy all obstacles in its way.


    Most likely that any one of the Heaven Ascension experts below the platform, even if they only came closer a little, would collapse and vanish in a puff of smoke.


    At the thought of this, many people could not help but feel their hearts tightening up.


    Could the Greater One Spiritual Master really take this hit?


    ¡­¡­


    The other side of the Storm Platform.


    Greater One Spiritual Master had a solemn expression on his face, a thin layer of water vapor faintly discernible on his forehead.


    His bunched up silver hair was slightly messy, being blown about by the wind, some falling on his lapel and some draped over his back.


    And his black ink-like eyes, at this moment, were mingled with wisps of blood red light, flashing a strange glow, like bolts of lightning from a violent rainstorm. On his neck were two veins bulging out, blood almost visible as it rapidly flowed through.


    The brightness exuding from Greater One Spiritual Master''s body became more intense, the rising mist at his foot seemingly almost burying him.


    At this time, the supreme ultimate formation was constantly releasing the qi of chaos.


    As this qi of chaos slowly spread, nearing the surface of the Storm Platform, the ground unexpectedly produced a strange mournful sound of friction, piercing the minds of the audience and sending them into panic.


    The boundary walls of the Storm Platform were raging violently with the approaching qi of chaos.


    The markings imprinted on the walls were forced to bulge, each one protruding outwards, as though it would burst open in the next moment.


    As the petal neared, the circular light shield of the supreme ultimate formation became bigger, spreading everywhere, and almost stretched to the edge of the storm boundary.


    Within the light shield, the two black and white cyclones were spreading like sound waves, and within the cyclones were three black and white alternating markings attached to the substance-like cyclone.


    The bright and dazzling glow of the two cyclones were either wandering or stationary in the air.


    Sometimes there was an outline of an ancient divine beast.


    Sometimes it changed into patterns of mountains and rivers.


    Like starry light scattered throughout the Ninth Heaven.


    Everyone around the Storm Platform was awed by the display of killing moves from both sides. Such a magnificent sight was bordering onto the scene of a fairyland, and most likely would only be seen once in a lifetime in Clear River Domain.


    ¡­¡­


    The neither too fast nor too slow white lotus petal penetrated the light shield, becoming much slower than before, like a boat drifting along the river encountering a strong wind.


    A moment later, the petal came to the edge of the cyclone.


    The petal affixed to the black and white cyclone, when the cyclone suddenly shook, like rain had poured down a lake, stirring up countless ripples.


    The markings within the cyclone also spun more rapidly.


    After the petal had cut through the cyclone, the alternating black and white rune markings were automatically pasted onto the petal, but the next moment a power erupted from the petal.


    As a result, the innumerable markings, like the tide, swept over the white lotus petal wave upon wave, but in an instant were propelled away, scattering and destroyed.


    After one second.


    The petal was only half a fingernail away from the supreme ultimate formation.


    There was not one person around the Storm Platform that was not holding their breath, and did not even dare take a gasp.


    Would the petal successively break through the defense of the supreme ultimate formation?


    Or would the supreme ultimate formation once again successfully block the attack of the petal?


    Everything happened within the snap of the fingers.


    The gentle and soft petal, like a woman''s palm, as though gently stroking some rare treasure, gently pasted onto the surface of the supreme ultimate formation.


    The scene froze.


    Many people could feel their heart in their throats.


    It felt like a long century had passed, and finally¡ª¡ª


    Ding!


    Crack.


    The supreme ultimate formation issued a resounding snap, it was too late to feel the collision of power between the two.


    In a twinkling there were cracks spreading across the supreme ultimate formation in a criss-crossed pattern, winding and tearing.


    But the petal also shattered at the next moment, fragmented into thousands of petals, scattering and rising upwards.


    It was another explosion of a rainstorm of petals.


    Within the air of the Storm Platform boundary.


    At this time the area was covered with dense, fluttering fragments of petals.


    Like the shower of petals had gone still above, the rain-like segments of petals that were as fine as the hair of a bull were melodiously wandering, sinking and floating.


    Blocked it?


    It''s blocked!


    The Supreme Ultimate Formation of the Great Dao Returns to the Origin had blocked the eighth strike of the Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower.


    Although there were cracks emerging in the end, but the eighth strike of the Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower had been blocked by the supreme ultimate formation.


    The Immortal Step boundary power that the Greater One Spiritual Master broke out had time and again refreshed the understanding of the experts below the platform.


    There were many people in the crowd who cried out in surprise.


    Even if the behavior and conduct of the Greater One Spiritual Master was despicable in the moral aspect, but in a world where martial arts are attached with the most importance, not one person was not fascinated by his martial level, and admired unceasingly.


    At this time, the Storm Platform was still and silent.


    The people were speculating in their minds whether Liu Shaji needed to use the last segment of white lotus and administer the ninth strike of the lotus flower


    On the platform, Liu Shaji looked at the powerful and lucky Greater One Spiritual Master who had almost fought with all his strength, the corner of his mouth weakly pulled upwards in an almost unnoticeable curve.


    ¡°Eight strikes to cut away the chaotic yuan, one strike to kill everything.¡±


    Liu Shaji bellowed.


    As his wrist shook, the White Lotus Immortal sword whose tip was facing down suddenly turned skywards, like an incense stick.


    From the tip, five beams of white light scattered out, and wherever the streams of light passed, large fist-size holes were punctured into the Storm boundary walls.


    The power of the beams of light was able to break through the thousand-year-old Storm boundary walls.


    After the release of power, the floating peaks around the platform were suddenly quaking as though struck by a hurricane.


    While on the closer floating peaks, without the reinforcements of the formation, the rocky ground was split into two with a several meters deep crack.


    On the Storm Platform.


    A mysterious force erupted from the White Lotus Immortal sword, pervading the air.


    The countless petals hovering in the sky, which the Greater One Spiritual Master had shattered into withering and falling segments, were like dead objects. But at this time, under the impact of the mysterious power, they seemed to be awakening from sleep.


    All the petals drew closer in the void, gathering into one.


    Petals folded over in layers, sticking closely together and did not reveal a trace of a gap.


    Almost in a flash, the petals had assembled into a giant chopping knife substance.


    The length of the knife was about a hundred meters, eight meters wide, and the petals on the blade were gently quivering. There were rays of white light constantly piercing directly through the petals and clashing with the bursts of flames produced by the Storm Platform.


    This imposing manner of the enormous knife was like that of an immemorial sacred mountain, oppressing the Storm Platform and everything around it. For a moment everyone began to operate qi to withstand the oppresion. Currents of air were flowing everywhere underfoot, yuan qi rising on the Storm Platform, and different colours and spirit of yuan qi soaring into the sky.


    Opposite.


    ¡°This... What is it?¡±


    Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He was disturbed by the sudden change.


    When Ji Lingshan talked about the Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower back then, there was no mention of such a move.


    He raised his head to look at the giant sword that like was like nine Mt Tai¡¯s crushing down at the same time, shocked and aghast.


    However, in his moment of distraction, the giant petal knife had suddenly fallen.


    He hurriedly thrust out his palm to defend, the supreme ultimate formation producing two surging hurricane-like golden yuan qi light.


    But as the golden light encountered the blade, like an ant trying to shake a tree, it was instantly shattered into grains of sand, fading away with the wind.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master was immediately struck by the giant petal knife with an irresistible force.


    ¡°Not good...¡±


    The Greater One Spiritual Master exclaimed, yuan qi surging, wanting to forcibly deflect this sword.


    Boom!


    An explosion of yuan qi.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master was propelled back, blood gushing from his mouth


    The power of the giant petal sword was like the sword of judgment of the world.


    Had it not been for the runes instilled into his body over the years that protected his heart, flesh, and bones, he would have been reduced to ashes.


    Flying several meters back and thrown to the ground, the Greater One Spiritual Master continuously spurted out huge mouthfuls of blood, staining his white robe red.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief, horror and panic.


    Liu Shaji pointed the tip of the sword at him, arrogant and overbearing. The white Lltus base at his foot emitted a red glow.


    At this time his black hair was dishevelled and in his eyes were flames almost shooting out, emanating a brutal aura like that of a demon god.


    ¡°Old thief, the time is up, let me send you down to find my parents to apologize in person.¡±


    A pillar-like white light gushed from the tip of the White Lotus Immortal sword, and around the white light was a layer of red, like being wrapped in red muslin. The red muslin was dotted with pinpoint formation markings that were hard to notice with the naked eye.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 578 - Chaos ends and rises

    Chapter 578, Chaos ends and rises


    Boom!


    The site almost exploded.


    Defeated.


    In the end the Greater One Spiritual Master was unexpectedly defeated.


    The ninth strike had not been launched, but the lotus-flower-formed giant sword had sent the Greater One Spiritual Master flying from the blow.


    It had also shattered a martial arts legend of Clear River Domain.


    When the Greater One Spiritual Master deflected the lotus flower strike with the pair of yin and yang fish, everyone thought that Liu Shaji¡¯s trip for revenge had finally come to an end.


    But the thought of the White Lotus Sword technique undergoing such a change had never crossed their minds.


    Those crushed petals, which seemed as useless as a dead object, were the true real killing weapons.


    On the headmasters¡¯ floating peak.


    Having witnessed the Greater One Spiritual Master being severely wounded and thrown to the ground, there was not one of the headmasters that were not struck with horror.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master, in the minds of all the people of Greater One Sect, was an invincible existence. In the first moments of this scene happening there was no one able to react.


    It wasn¡¯t until they saw that on the Storm Platform Liu Shaji was again exerting force, following up with another attack, aiming to kill Greater One Spiritual Master, that they suddenly reacted, as though they had just been awakened from a nightmare.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Maniac, insolence!¡±


    ¡°Stop, evil creature!¡±


    These words were still ringing in everyone¡¯s ears, when different colours of flowing light streaked across the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the several headmasters had descended on the Storm Platform, protecting the defeated Greater One Spiritual Master.


    In that instant, it was clear that there was no longer any rules or tradition that they would adhere to.


    The rules of the Storm Platform were unexpectedly broken by the Greater One Sect, the one that established the Storm Sword Duel gathering.


    ¡°Junior brother Xue, you protect senior brother Feng.¡±


    A jade-faced headmaster with silver hair reaching to his knee and armed with a silver lotus-like divine weapon shouted frantically.


    In the middle of the four headmasters that stood in a half circle surrounding the Greater One Spiritual Master was a purple-robed man. He was armed with a silvery white flexible light sword and immediately took a step back.


    He stretched out his left index finger, lightly stroking the tip of the sword, and a blood mark was astonishingly adhered to the surface of the flexible sword.


    The flexible sword suddenly erupted in a blaze of red, rising high into the air as it transformed into a light shield of five meters in diameter, enveloping below from mid-air in order to protect Greater One Spiritual Master.


    The surface of the light shield was gradually tainted with red formation markings. The vibrating lights was dimming and flashing like a throbbing heart, making one¡¯s heart palpitate violently.


    And around the four other headmaster¡¯s bodies were red, green and various different yuan qi swirling about. At this moment there was only yuan qi surging, their silver hair fluttering and clothes flapping from the blast.


    ¡°Maniac, die.¡±


    A blue-robed headmaster with a black armband, armed with a snake-like five-meter silver whip rebuked loudly.


    The four different divine weapons were at that moment erupting with a blinding light.


    The four people stepped forward, hoping to gain an advantage by striking first, attacking Liu Shaji from all sides.


    This scene had made the already extremely explosive situation become more intense.


    Countless people cried out in shock at that moment.


    On a small floating peak.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Hu Bugui was outraged, unable to take this anymore.


    ¡°These smelly old men are so shameless! They even destroy their own set of rules, and still pretend to be an upright sect, it really is a slap to their own faces. If they want to make things difficult for my Brother Liu, then they must first ask whether I, Master Hu, agrees.¡± He roared, a horrifying aura erupted from his body, but the next moment¡ª¡ª ¡°


    ¡°...Tian Huang... Brother Tian Huang, wait for me, you don¡¯t have loyalty, you didn¡¯t even give me a shout!¡±


    Before his voice faded away.


    Hu Bugui turned to a stream of blazing flame, heading in the direction of the Storm Platform.


    And as Ye Qingyu put his hands on his hips and roared loudly, there was a sphere of purple electric current wrapping around him and catapulting him across the air to where Liu Shaji stood.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Ye Qingyu abruptly thrust out his fist, purple lightning firing out like a divine sword.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was an explosion of horrifying air currents.


    Hu Bugui also arrived at the same moment, unhesitatingly attacking.


    The great thief was covered from top to bottom in flame-like gold, emanating an extremely powerful and strange strength that could unexpectedly completely withstand the power of a headmaster of the Greater One Sect.


    The two forces, like a collision of two bolts of lightning, filled the air with a murderous spirit.


    On the Storm Platform, various yuan qi forces were frantically scattering, consciousness power surging endlessly. The clang of weapons resembled the roar of dragons and tigers. A chaotic battle among Immortal Step experts that could be said to happen only once in a century was about to break out.


    On a small floating peak.


    The successor of the Immortal God Emperor sect Nan Tieyi knitted his brows as his eyes were fixed on the Storm Platform


    What to do?


    Follow his heart or bear patiently to the end?


    He hesitated a little.


    But looking up at the scene on the Storm Platform where the three people were standing side by side, he suddenly felt his blood bubbling and a gush of inexpressible strength erupted from his heart.


    Suddenly there was a flash within Nan Tieyi¡¯s eyes as he looked towards the Storm Platform.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. Today, I will break the rules,¡± Nan Tieyi said in a low voice.


    Suddenly, a beam of green light flashed on the small floating peak.


    The next moment, there was a gush of green yuan qi from the ray of sword light sweeping over like a wave.


    Unexpectedly, each and every yuan qi within the void and the air were all cut across the middle, leaving a smooth and flat gap, like a vast ocean had been split in half.


    Nan Tieyi was like a peerless swordsman, appearing on the Storm Platform, standing shoulder to shoulder with Ye Qingyu and the other two.


    He stood by Liu Shaji¡¯s side with a clear and firm light in his eyes that seemed like it could illuminate the entire vast divine continent.


    There was not the slightest hesitation; the Storm Platform was already in chaos.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s been a long time since I am this delighted. Come here old men, come and scratch my itch.¡±


    Hu Bugui stood unarmed, yuan qi building up within his fists, like two balls of golden light were ablaze.


    ¡°Dusk.¡±


    Boom!


    As he threw out a punch, a bizarre force broke out.


    The entire Storm Platform seemed to have sunk into dusk. The atmosphere of dusk came rolling causing the yuan qi of the several headmasters to become sluggish like the sun was about to set.


    Dusk Fist.


    One of Hu Bugui¡¯s killing moves.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s right fist shot out a ball of light similar to the colour of scarlet dusk.


    Opposite.


    A black-robed headmaster waved the Divine Sparrow Feather fan in his hand to create a strong gale and sent the fireball deviating towards the Storm boundary wall.


    Boom!


    A tremendous circular shaped hole was smashed into the boundary wall.


    The light ball did not slow down, slamming into a distant floating peak.


    The small floating peak was instantly blown up into half its previous size, mountain rocks shattering into pieces and falling. On the floating peak, the tens of people unable to escape in time were blasted away by the air current.


    ¡°So strong.¡±


    While throwing out a punch, Ye Qingyu separated out a wisp of consciousness to pay attention to Hu Bugui.


    This rough and overbearing punch and the powerful strength were most likely comparable to his Dragon Fist that he instilled with Thunder and Lightning power and the True Will of the Sky Dragon.


    The leader of the eighteen great thieves of the Clear River Domain indeed deserves his reputation.


    On the Storm Platform, the several different rays of light collided fiercely, and in the air were only like the divine mountain-like imposing manner and the shrill, ear-piercing noise from weapons striking one another.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the surroundings of the Storm Platform had exploded into utter chaos.


    ¡°Who would have thought the Greater One Sect would destroy their own rules.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this chaotic battle is comparable to a hundred years ago when the White Lotus Sword Sect was destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Haha, who would have thought the best sect of Clear River Domain would also have such an embarrassing moment today.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Greater One Sect wins today, they most likely will lose face someday and will never regain the loftiness that they had in the past.¡±


    ¡°They have been well-regarded for hundreds of years, it is time for the leader to change hands...¡±


    ¡°If those people really can destroy the Greater One Sect, that really would be interesting,hahaha.¡±


    ¡°How would the Greater One Sect be extinguished so easily. No matter how powerful those people are, they cannot fight off so many people and the numerous Dao weapons that the Greater One Sect has.¡±


    ¡°Also, there are only four of them, they cannot win against the Greater One Sect.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid, with the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect, if they really intend to destroy the Greater One Sect, the headmasters and the Greater One Spiritual Master would be easily crushed like ants.¡±


    ¡°Yes, once the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect helps out, the Greater One Sect will instantly perish.¡±


    On a small floating peak.


    Under the countless watchful gazes, Old Fish was still sat on a rocky stool, holding a purple fist-sized wine cup.


    He maintained a calm expression, seemingly uncaring about the various comments and looked indifferently at the Storm Platform. The corner of his lips curved up slightly but within his eyes was not the slightest trace of perceivable seriousness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The already broken boundary walls at this moment were no longer able to withstand the constant bombardment of yuan qi, producing deafening noises as they shattered.


    Following the shattering of the boundary walls, the Storm Platform suddenly formed an inch-thick of silvery rocks like a layer of ice on a frozen lake.


    The strange rocky terrain rock spread to every nook and corner, tightly sealing the entire Storm Platform.


    The Storm Platform seemed to have automatically initiated the protective shield to prevent external forces causing any damage to itself.


    Ye Qingyu observantly took in this bizarre change that seemed as though the Storm Platform contained life itself.


    This Storm Platform was indeed strange.


    Today, the countless blood and bones had made it come alive, but it also possessed a self-protective ability.


    What was the Greater One Sect trying to do?


    What was the purpose of resurrecting the Storm Platform?


    Without thinking too much, Ye Qingyu incessantly thrust out his fist, throwing out punches wrapped in purple lightning.


    With the absence of the boundary walls, the punches that the several headmasters had evaded were directly launched at the various floating peaks like falling meteorites, leaving tremendous craters on half of the floating peaks and directly blowing off the smaller ones.


    But the strength of the Lotus Flower Eight Peaks must not be underestimated.


    The Divine Sparrow Feather fan violently swept past, uprooting all plants on the floating peaks and the small floating peaks instantaneously shifted dozens of meters.


    Wherever the long stem of silver lotus seeds streaked across, the rocks on the floating peaks were severed and the disciples that were unable to escape in time, like a thread had cut across their bodies, were split into two and their breathing instantly ceased.


    As the spiritual snake whip was swung out, it seemed as though the air was torn apart and the distant floating peaks were struck by a tremendous blade, corners and edges snapping off.


    Standing opposite of Liu Shaji, a headmaster wielding an ocean-jade wind sword was incessantly striking the White Lotus Sword barrier.


    The collision between the sword and barrier quaked the earth.


    The sword swept across, releasing an imposing manner that shattered the rocks of distant floating peaks and set flames to trees.


    For a moment almost none of the floating peaks around the Storm Platform was lucky enough to escape the repercussions.


    Many of the major sects that originally stood on the floating peaks watching the battle had retreated to the air above the Storm Platform.


    Suddenly, a deafening roar resounded between heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Today the Greater One Sect will kill all the evil people. All sects, immediately leave Greater One Sect. If you do not leave within ten seconds, then you will become an enemy of the Greater One Sect. After this matter, the Greater One Sect will certainly chase you down, with not even a chicken or a dog to be spared if you do not do so.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 579 - Finally attacks

    Chapter 579, Finally attacks


    The scene had turned chaotic and out of hand.


    At this moment, the so-called Storm Sword Duel gathering had been utterly disrupted.


    The Greater One Sect that had continuously been slapped in the face finally burst into rage. It no longer maintaining its so-called order and tradition, and revealed its tyrannical and unreasonable side.


    With one command, the entire Greater One Sect went into formation.


    ¡°Block all sides, do not let Liu Shaji escape!¡±


    ¡°Whoever goes against my Greater One Sect today will be killed.¡±


    ¡°Kill kill kill kill!¡±


    Numerous furious and arrogant roars echoed through the skies.


    In the sky.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Several shadows and beams of flowing light streaked across the sky like countless locusts passing through, leaving long markings behind.


    Many top masters of the Greater One Sect had arrived.


    With the Storm Platform as the center, the sky across thousand of meters suddenly displayed circles of golden rune markings.


    After a short while, layers upon layers of substance-like light film descended from above, shrouding across a distance of a thousand meters like a domed roof.


    On the top of the light film dome were countless ancient formations spinning and drifting about; the top protective barrier of the Greater One Sect had been triggered.


    Southeast, Northeast.


    Southwest, Northwest.


    In all four directions suddenly were uncountable formation airships drilling out from the clouds, ink-black like locusts, blotting out the sky and coming in this direction.


    One airship after another pierced the dome barrier, neatly lining up around and blocking the air above of the Storm Platform.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master had unknowingly been led away from the Storm Platform by one of the eight headmasters, Headmaster Xue, during the chaos.


    At this moment he stood in mid-air, pale as paper. Although it seemed that he had suppressed his injuries, he had not fully recovered yet.


    He coldly looked in the direction of the Storm Platform, hands clasped together, lightly pinching with his fingers until a bronze mirror suddenly emerged within a cloudy ball of smoke.


    The bronze mirror was simple and unadorned, seemingly ancient as though had been through the transformations of the world. It looked completely inferior to the dazzling Eight Jewel mirror high up in the sky.


    The frame of the bronze mirror was engraved with 12 divine beast totems, each with a different form, some opening their large mouth, some staring with wide eyes and some glowering at each other.


    The gap between the divine beasts was decorated with ancient demon god patterns that were grotesque and odd.


    ¡°Clear Sky Mirror, illuminate.¡±


    The Greater One Spiritual Master bellowed, activating the bronze mirror.


    The bronze divine mirror released a circular halo that descended and formed a light shield over the Storm Platform.


    Gentle like mist, the bronze golden-coloured light shield, like a layer of golden silk, softly and gently drifted around in the void like the fine sand of a desert. It emitted faint twinkling rays of light, which instantly lifted even the dust in the air.


    The instant this mirror appeared, the remaining sect masters and experts within the dome immediately recognized that this was the sacred weapon of Greater One Sect¡ª¡ªThe Clear Sky Mirror.


    In Clear River Domain, this was a sacred weapon of one thousands years, the treasured weapon of the Greater One Sect.


    In these one thousand years, the number of times that the Greater One Sect had resorted to the Clear Sky Mirror can be counted with one hand.


    On the Nangong family¡¯s floating peak.


    Nangong Jue¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Clear Sky Mirror, heart pounding slightly.


    The fact that the Greater One Sect turned to this treasured weapon indicated that these few youngsters had completely shaken the Greater One Sect to the core.


    On the other side, the Master of the Sky Demon Palace and the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect also took on a look of shock as they watched the Greater One Spiritual Master resort to the Clear Sky Mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    The halo of the Clear Sky Mirror had completely enveloped the Storm Platform.


    The power contained within this divine light seemed to be suppressing Ye Qingyu and others.


    At this moment the several people that were shrouded by the light shield all had their yuan qi forcibly repressed


    Inside their blood vessels and dantian, there seemed to be tens of millions of strings pulling tight and completely binding their bodies.


    And the brilliance of the bronze mirror that had been constantly spreading across, under the control of the Greater One Spiritual Master, seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally shining onto Old Fish who was hundreds of meters away.


    On a small floating peak.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s that mirror, this is bad!¡±


    The incomparably calm Old Fish abruptly took on a look of shock.


    ¡°How could this treasure fall in the hands of the Greater One Sect, this is bad...¡±


    Filled with apprehensions, before Old Fish could get up he was suddenly shrouded by the divine light of the bronze mirror.


    Under the divine light, the figure of Old Fish was undergoing strange changes.


    His stature began to flicker indefinitely; for a moment it was a slightly hunched human figure and the next moment a withered old fish, and the illusions of the two forms were constantly flashing and switching back and forth.


    During the flickering, the frightening injuries on Old Fish''s body were becoming clearly visible.


    Within the crisscrossing of Dao injuries across Old Fish¡¯s body was the qi of chaos mingled with it; it was a shocking and ghastly sight.


    It was hard to imagine how he could still survive with such severe injuries.


    Having been shone by the brilliance of the Clear Sky Mirror, the Greater One Spiritual Master immediately saw thorough Old Fish''s yuan qi, which was bordering on the middle stages of the Bitter Sea.


    Outside the dome, shock was clearly shown by the words and expressions of the sect experts, who were watching with bated breaths


    ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s a demon!¡±


    ¡°I didn''t think he would be a fish monster.¡±


    ¡°Look, to think there were such severe wounds on his body.¡±


    ¡°I can''t believe a Quasi emperor could be wounded.¡±


    ¡°What kind of existence can wound a quasi-emperor and to such an extent.¡±


    ¡°Look carefully, his wounds are imprisoned by the qi of chaos.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he could only use consciousness power, he had sustained Dao injuries.¡±


    ¡°His yuan qi strength is only in the middle stages of the Bitter Sea.¡±


    ¡°This... I can''t believe this, he''s just a paper tiger... The Greater One Sect has nothing to fear now, those people are going to die.¡±


    The countless onlookers were aghast.


    The experts of both small and major sects stared at him in wide-eyed shock, speechless, not expecting to see such a scene.


    This was definitely one of the most shocking surprises of the day.


    In the sky.


    The fear within the Greater One Spiritual Master''s eyes suddenly melted away as he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ever since Old Fish displayed his consciousness power, the Greater One Spiritual Master had been suspicious. When had such a quasi-emperor-level old monster appeared in Clear River Domain? Moreover there was not a trace of yuan qi fluctuation appearing on his body.


    But at that time, he dared not rashly attack to find out. After all, if the other party really did possess quasi emperor strength, then the consequence of his rash decision would be unbearable to the Greater One Sect.


    The challenge from Liu Shaji was a chance for him to find out!


    But no matter how the battle on the Storm Platform turned out, it seemed that none affected the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect in the slightest.


    Even when the several headmasters broke the rules to rescue him and attacked Liu Shaji the suspected quasi emperor expert did not give the littlest reaction. It was indeed suspicious!


    Therefore as soon as the Greater One Spiritual Master''s injuries were under control, he employed the Clear Sky Mirror and pretended that he was not deliberately aiming at the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect. Who would have thought that the final result would be like this. The fog in his mind was immediately dissipated as the power of the ¡®Master¡¯ was completely exposed before everyone.


    After a long while of silence, the Greater One Spiritual Master finally understood and couldn''t help bursting out in loud laughter.


    ¡°Haha, the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect is a Fish monster and dared to deceive people by posing as a quasi emperor! The Clear Sky Mirror has revealed your fox tail. It''s funny that your insignificant strength almost deceived even me, let''s see what other skills you have for you to act so arrogantly!¡±


    On a small floating peak.


    Old Fish stomped on his feet, ¡°Act so arrogantly? Haha, weren''t you fooled by me and was begging for forgiveness before, and was almost kneeling in front of me... Pah! My background will frighten you to death. If I am not suffering from Dao injuries, your trash-like group aren¡¯t even worthy to carry my shoes!¡±


    The Greater One Spiritual Master glowered at Old Fish.


    This remark had struck his sore point.


    He wanted to hack him into thousands of pieces to vent his anger. Thinking about before when he had to be polite and accommodating to the master of the Thunder and Lightning Sect due to fear, he could no longer quell the raging anger in his heart. He was a leader of the Clear River Domain. When had he ever kowtowed to someone before, and the other party was only of the Bitter Sea boundary. An ant-like existence had played such a joke on him. How could he just swallow the anger like that?


    But Old Fish would not give him such a chance.


    On the small floating peak, Old Fish was grinning.


    Then he slightly twisted his body, disappearing where he stood, like a grain of salt dissolving in water.


    Remaining in the void was only his creepy laughter.


    ¡°Haha, I didn''t expect the Clear Sky Mirror to fall in your hands, but what can you do to me? I may not win against you, but if I want to leave, not one of your little babies have the ability to block my way, hahaha.¡± Old Fish''s creepy voice resounded in the void, but his figure had vanished. ¡°


    The Greater One Spiritual Master sneered, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Clear Sky Mirror, search!¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master roared, pinching his fingers together as the Clear Sky Mirror again rose into the sky like a blazing sun, constantly increasing in size and its golden rays of light sprinkling across the entire boundary.


    He operated the Clear Sky Mirror to carefully search the area within the boundaries but to no result, as though Old Fish had evaporated, there was not the slightest trace of him remaining.


    ¡°En? He¡¯s gone?¡±


    The Greater One Spiritual Master slightly frowned.


    After a brief thought, he had no choice but to temporarily give up searching and joined the battle on the Storm Platform.


    The situation was too chaotic.


    A large number of Greater One Sect experts had suddenly appeared like a crowd of people. It seemed that no one could escape today.


    Suddenly, there came the bellow of a Greater One Sect headmaster¡ª¡ª


    ¡°The situation is too chaotic, quickly move the demon girl to another place!¡±


    ¡°Hurry! In case someone takes advantage of this chance!¡±


    The eight supreme elders of Greater One Sect who had been guarding the Greater One Divine Lantern all this time, immediately responded.


    The eight people together instilled yuan qi into the mysterious talisman markings on the Greater One Divine Lantern.


    The next moment, the space around the lantern faintly fluctuated and the Clear Lotus Flame Lantern that was quietly floating in the sky slightly shook, as though something would happen at any time.


    On the Storm Platform, while fighting against the several Greater One Sect headmasters, Ye Qingyu had been secretly paying close attention to the direction of the Greater One Divine Lantern.


    ¡°Not good! They''re going to move Xing''er! I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    Ye Qingyu said anxiously to himself.


    Boom!


    Just then, the headmaster of Clear Lotus Peak thrust his palm over.


    He pretended to dodge and was struck flying, taking this opportunity to break away from the battle.


    As soon as Ye Qingyu got out of the battle, he slammed his fist to the ground.


    ¡°Then let it turn to utter chaos! Explode!¡±


    He cleared his mind, silently operating the true meaning of the 108 ancient characters of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. A purple talisman seal shot out from his palm like a meteor cutting across the sky, sinking into the Greater One Peak.


    A strange change followed.


    Boom!


    An earth-shaking, thunder-like explosion sounded from the underground of Greater One Peak!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 580 - Trap

    Chapter 580, Trap


    The next moment, a sudden strange change took place.


    A strange wave pervaded the area and the ground suddenly began to quake, as if something was about to emerge underground. A force that made all experts present shudder was faintly detectable.


    But very soon, the slight tremor soon became frantic and violent.


    It was as if the whole world was shaking.


    Rumble!


    A sharp explosion followed.


    With the Greater One Sect as the starting point, like a detonator was ignited, innumerable rumbles sounded. It was as though a string of firecrackers had been lit under the ground of the Greater One Sect.


    Bright rays of light erupted along the path of the spirit veins beneath the Greater One Sect.


    Ye Qingyu actually incited the spirit veins underground!


    The location of Greater One Sect Monastery was precisely where the dragon¡¯s vein of the spiritual veins was within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. No one knew how many years it had been converging here, but after nurturing from the successive generations of Greater One Sect Masters, it contained unimaginably horrifying power. At this moment the majestic spiritual qi that had been accumulating for tens of thousands of years swept up like a tsunami, taking the form of a turbulent current to strike the sky above.


    Boom!


    A scene like the collapse of the sky appeared.


    The turbulent current of spiritual qi caused by the explosion of spiritual veins underground tore apart space and disturbed force fields.


    The countless floating peaks that in the sky that depended on the strength of the spiritual veins to float suddenly lost support and collapsed like a meteor!


    Numerous formation airships in the sky were also impacted by the turbulent current. They instantaneously lost control and thier formation was disrupted, becoming like a little leaf floating in a hurricane. On the airship, Greater One Sect disciples cried out for help and experts attempted to forcibly stabilize the ship; however, airships were one after another struck in the air, exploding in flames like fireworks blooming in the night sky.


    ¡°Abandon the ship!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be protected...¡±


    Countless Greater One Sect disciples had no choice but to abandon the ship to save their lives.


    The scene had become extremely chaotic within a flash.


    The Greater One Sect disciples on the ship were immediately thrown into confusion; the scene before them had made them lose the will to fight. In their mind was only the thought to escape the life-millstone-like force field!


    On the Storm Platform.


    The headmasters who were still fighting fiercely were both shocked and furious.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± a headmaster roared.


    ¡°The underground dragon¡¯s vein... how could this little bastard possibly trigger the underground dragon¡¯s vein?¡± another headmaster roared, his eyes cracking.


    ¡°Quick, quick rescue... heavens, the monstery is going to be ruined.¡±


    ¡°No...¡± a Greater One Sect disciple roared hopelessly.


    This scene, for the entire Greater One Sect, was an absolutely unbearable disaster. The monastery had been operating for thousands of years. Watching the chaos before them, they did not know how many floating peaks had fallen. However, it was most likely more than half of the floating peaks within the Greater One Sect had collapsed to the ground from the explosion of the spirit veins.


    In the midst of the violent rumble, smoke and dust rose into the air. Gravel shot in all directions, like a sandstorm, shrouding the space within a radius of tens of thousands of meters.


    The entire Greater One Sect was in utter chaos.


    While Ye Qingyu, who had caused all this chaos, had already taken the chance to launch an attack.


    He took this opportunity to quietly approach the space where the divine lantern that imprisoned Yu Xiaoxing was!


    ¡°How dare you, you madman! Die!¡±


    A guardian elder noticed someone approaching, immediately howled, and stopped him in his path.


    Ye Qingyu had been discovered.


    But he was well prepared.


    ¡°The Ghost Shadows of Hell!¡± With a low yell, Ye Qingyu¡¯s already swift figure suddenly unbelievably increased speed, transforming into a number of ghost-like shadows, so fast that even Immortal Step experts could not capture his movements.


    Almost instantaneously, he easily avoided the guardian elders¡¯ attacks.


    ¡°What?¡± a guardian elder exclaimed.


    His eyes blurred for a moment, and everywhere seemed to be Ye Qingyu¡¯s shadow. His mind went blank, whether it was his consciousness, yuan energy, or eyesight, he failed to capture the presence of Ye Qingyu in the slightest.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Another guardian elder was also about to attack, but failed to find the target.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure was like a ghost, transforming into a stream of flowing light that was constantly switching locations in the high altitude with a strange trajectory and rapid speed. Wherever he flashed past, a wisp of his residual shadow was left behind.


    ¡°What sort of speed is this?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that... an expert of the Immortal Step stage?¡±


    The eight supreme guardian elders of the Greater One Sect were incredibly powerful, their strength comparable to the several headmasters. They were similarly Immortal Step experts, but they could not even capture the movements of their opponent.


    ¡°Break it!¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s voice simultaneously sounded from hundreds of different directions.


    Ding!


    A blue chain was cut off during the light noise.


    This blue chain was constructed from an unknown material. It extended across from the talisman markings at the foot of the eight guardian elders to the Greater One Divine Lantern. The mysterious formations covered the entire chain and exuded a dangerous aura.


    It was through this chain that the eight guardian elders were able to control the Greater One Divine Lantern, able to control Yu Xiaoxing. If the situation turned critical, they can even reduce Yu Xiaoxing to ashes with one thought.


    So in order to save Yu Xiaoxing, Ye Qingyu must first break these eight chains.


    But to simultaneously break these eight chains at the same time, so that the eight guardian elders cannot react in time, was too difficult, unless he possess speed that defied nature.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingyu was able to.


    This was thanks to a fast body technique called the [Ghost Shadow of Hell] from the Bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    The technique of the [ Ghost Shadow of Hell] was from the same origins as the secret formation [Flash]. It was also one of the Fiendgod formation seals of the ancient bronze book. So long as he instilled yuan qi energy, Ye Qingyu could instantly possess ghost-like speed like a Fiendgod, surpassing the limit, and almost walk in the air¡ª¡ª Of course, like the talisman seal [Flash], there were certain time-restraining limits, and it was not possible to use it again in a short period of time.


    Ever since Ye Qingyu had been preparing to rescue Yu Xiaoxing, he had started cultivating numerous techniques of the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. He had almost read the entire ancient book in order to select a few of them for cultivation. And one of them was the [Ghost Shadow of Hell].


    And this technique, which claimed that not even the ancient demons could cultivate, had indeed met the requirements of Ye Qingyu.


    In a flash, before the eight guardian elders could react, the eight blue chains had all been severed by Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°This is bad! We lost control of the divine lantern!¡±


    The guardian elders screamed out when they discovered the chains were cut off.


    ¡°Protect the divine lantern!¡±


    The next moment, the eight elders, at the same time, performed hand seals, shooting out golden seals in the direction of the Greater One Divine Lantern, and the surroundings of the Greater One Divine Lantern was covered by a faint golden light canopy.


    The Greater One Divine Lantern was revealed before him again.


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Overjoyed, Ye Qingyu reached out to grasp the Greater One Divine Lantern.


    In a moment he will have grabbed hold of the edge of the lantern and rescued Yu Xiaoxing from the inside.


    However, when his hands caught the edge of the divine lantern, a strange change occurred¡ª¡ª


    Puo!


    Like a small bubble had suddenly been popped and disappeared in the void, the lotus-shaped lantern that was exuding a faint blue light suddenly dimmed and vanished in the air!


    Together with Yu Xiaoxing.


    As if everything was a mirage.


    Ye Qingyu was startled for a moment.


    The next second, he understood everything.


    ¡°This is bad! It''s an illusion, a trap!¡±


    Ye Qingyu knew he had been fooled.


    On the faces of the eight guardian elders, the panic expression suddenly faded, turning into a sneer. As Ye Qingyu reached out to grasp the Greater One Divine Llantern, they did not advance closer, instead flew back to a distance of a hundred meters away from the Greater One Divine Lantern. Their figures flickered and changed. The eight people once again stood in formation.


    A new formation that was already planned was appearing again.


    The silver formation markings underfoot were shining with a dangerous aura, like silver snakes winding around their feet, and in the void within a hundred meters was a cobweb-like bizarre formation emerging.


    Ye Qingyu stretched out from the center of this strange formation!


    At the same time, the space within a hundred meters was suddenly distorting.


    Like ripples, tens of Greater One Sect experts exuding dangerous auras were beginning to appear.


    These people had long been hiding in the void, and after appearing, each person¡¯s body was faintly flashing with silver formation markings, which linked together with the formation seals of the eight elders.


    The surrounding space was instantly completely isolated.


    Even if he was faster, there was no way he could escape from such a confined space.


    Trapped in the formation, Ye Qingyu was trembling with fear. He attempted to operate the [Ghost Shadow of Hell] body technique to escape; however, it seemed as if the space within the formation had solidified. He activated the body technique to its peak state, transforming into a virtual shadow that flickered and constantly changed in the formation, but simply could not break out, as though time and space had both been frozen.


    ¡°It''s a trap... Bad!¡±


    Ye Qingyu gritted his teeth...


    ¡°Hahaha, you fell into our trap!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you save the evil member of Heaven Wasteland?¡±


    ¡°Hey? It''s Tian Huang... When did the Thunder and Lightning Sect collude with the evil members of Heaven Wasteland?¡± A guardian elder recognized Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu, who had lost his speed concealment, was instantly recognized in such a space.


    ¡°Why ask him so many questions, kill him!¡±


    Someone yelled out.


    The Greater One Sect hated the Thunder and Lightning Sect to the bone, and naturally did not have any good opinions of Tian Huang.


    The eight guardian elders were incessantly activating yuan qi outside of the formation, and the dozens of masters within the formation were erupting with qi, constantly attacking different locations of the formation with a strange rhythm.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure flickered as he depended on the technique [Ghost Shadow of Hell] to evade the constant onslaughts.


    But the effect of the [Ghost Shadow of Hell] was also weakened within this formation, and he was almost struck by the seemingly disorderly and chaotic attacks several times.


    While constantly dodging the attacks, Ye Qingyu sensed the aura of the Greater One Divine Lantern again.


    At a high altitude of beyond a thousand meters.


    The Greater One Divine Lantern appeared once again!


    ¡°That¡¯s is the real Greater One Divine Lantern!¡± Ye Qingyu finally understood.


    Within the divine lantern, Yu Xiaoxing, who have had her five senses sealed, wore a calm expression on her face, sitting quietly like a weak white flower, drawing pity from others¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 581 - True Identity

    "This Heaven Wasteland is a tumour. We must use this opportunity to exterminate them at their roots, and completely annihilate them."


    Seeing this scene, the killing intent of the Greater One Spiritual Master that was far off in the distance was greatly aroused.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu had displayed a breathtaking performance on the Storm Platform. The speed at which he moved just then had even shocked a huge pillar like the Greater One Spiritual Master. He could sense, that if he let Tian Huang escape, then when this young man grew up in the future, he would definitely pose a massive threat to the Greater One Sect.


    But why was it that Tian Huang wanted to save Yu Xiaoxing?


    At the first instant, the Greater One Spiritual Master instinctively felt that it was also because the Thunder and Lightning Sect felt interest towards the Heaven Wasteland Domain. The reason Tian Huang did such a thing was because he wanted to obtain the space time market of this new domain.


    This really was too dangerous.


    He had nearly succeeded.


    Thankfully, the sect had long made preparations beforehand, otherwise the consequences did not bear thinking about.


    As he realized this, the Greater One Spiritual Master was filled with cold sweat.


    He had created a trap using the Greater One Divine Lantern. Using the power of this divine lantern, he had hidden the Greater One Divine Lantern high up in the air above.It was above the floating peak, and could create illusionary shadows down below. This was not only to have precautions against the remnants of Heaven Wasteland, it was also to prevent other sects from suddenly acting out and attempting to take it. Once someone cut off the chains that were used to suspend the Greater One Divine Lantern, then they would immediately activate the trap that had already been arranged. Even if it was an expert at the peak of the Heaven Ascension stage that came to save Yu Xiaoxing, they would not be able to flee!


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    In this chaotic onslaught, the space a hundred meters around the sealed space nearly transformed into an area of death.


    Ye Qingyu reliled on the speed of the Nether Speed Shadow technique, constantly evading and dodging from the impossible.


    The eight guardian elders increasingly became shocked.


    The footwork techniques of this young man was far too strange. Even repeated attacks were of no use. if it were some other location, he would have long escaped with no trace. Thankfully, under the arrangement of the sealed formation, this daring young man had long been completely sealed within the formation. There was no way he could escape.


    "Young man! To dare to come to the Greater One Sect to take someone away! Just what are you planning?!" a guardian elder shouted in anger.


    Just what was this young man called Tian Huang plotting?


    Each of the eight guardian elders of the Greater One Sect had such a question in their hearts.


    "The person who had just incited the explosion of the Spirit vein underneath the Greater One Sect was you! You deserve to die over ten thousand times over!"


    "You planned carefully and meticulously when you were in the Greater One Sect. Just who are you, what do you want to do!"


    The eight guardian elders also acted without any mercy. They all shouted, wanting to disturb Ye Qingyu''s concentration.


    At this time.


    In a far off mountain peak, the Xiao Yunlong who sensed the power that exploded from Tian Huang''s body, was so shocked that he was as fearful as a deflated dog. Many expressions kept appearing. Looking at Ye Qingyu''s figure flickering in the formation, his gaze was dumbfounded. After ten breaths of time, he suddenly realized something. He involuntarily began loudly screeching, "It''s him! I understand! It must be him!"


    Xiao Yunlong was like he was mad, everyone around him glancing at him.


    "It''s him! It must be him! It''s Ye Qingyu! He is the surviving member from Heaven Wasteland Domain! What young master Tian Huang, what Thunder and Lightning Sect, it''s all fake... he is definitely Ye Qingyu!!!!"Xiao Yunlong screamed out loud like he was crazy.


    He could not be counted as stupid, having finally recognized Ye Qingyu''s true identity.


    As these words were said, everyone was shaken!


    "What! He is the surviving member from Heaven Wasteland?"


    "Tian Huang? Heaven Wasteland Domain! It must be like so!" [TN Note: Tian Huang literally means Heaven Wasteland].


    "Heavens! He really dared to appear in Greater One Sect!¡°


    "Since he is the other surviving member from Heaven Wasteland Domain, then he must know the domain marker for Heaven Wasteland Domain!"¡°


    "If we are able to catch him...¡°


    "With your abilities? You want to capture him? Do you not see that the eight guardian elders can only restrain him?"


    "That''s right, they can''t even capture a piece of Tian Huang. For you to want to capture him? You really are dreaming!"


    As for those sects and experts that had not yet retreated, their hearts were in turmoil. Looking at the Ye Qingyu that was in the distance, there was an inexplicable expression in their eyes.


    "No... this can''t be, young master Tian Huang... he really is a remnant from Heaven Wasteland Domain, Ye Qingyu?" The senior sister of the Hundred Spirits Sect Shen Menghua was stunned, her heart conflicted.


    The hand that was lying by the side of Shen Menghua''s body unconsciously began to clench tight.


    If Tian Huang was really one of the people from Heaven Wasteland Domain that Greater One Sect had mentioned, then the forces in this event today would definitely not let him go. Because his identity, for the forces of the Clear River Domain that were here today, was far too sensitive. Everyone wanted to obtain a part from the Heaven Wasteland Domain! In such a situation, how would it be possible for him to solve the predicament of the Hundred Spirits Sect?


    Not to mention help, it would be extremely difficult for him to save himself!


    From a distance away, Hua Wulei and Nangong Jue¡¯s hearts quivered at the same time.


    The two subconsciously exchanged a glance. They were able to see the thoughts in each others eyes, but then suppressed the desire back down.


    The leader of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect was also taken aback, all his expression hidden behind his mask.


    The aura of the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect that was standing behind him was disturbed nearly imperceptibly at that instant. In the blink of an eye, it once again reverted to stillness. It was only that there was an inexplicable feeling with which he regarded Ye Qingyu in the distance with.


    On the Storm Platform.


    Hearing the words of Xiao Yunlong, the Greater One Spiritual Master''s complexion also changed.


    At that instant, it was as if he suddenly realized something. Both his hands formed seals, and a golden light shot out from his palms into the Clear Sky Mirror high up in the air.


    The Clear Sky Mirror faintly shuddered, then adjusted directions. The golden light shot towards the direction of Ye Qingyu.


    The Clear Sky Mirror could see through all illusions. Even with the exquisitecamouflage skills of the Old Fish, it had been able to unearth his true situation. It seemed like it was shining towards the Storm Platform, but in truth it was shining on the Old Fish. Therefore Ye Qingyu''s original form had not been discovered. This time, the Greater One Spiritual Master willed it deliberately, and instantly caused the outer appearance of Ye Qingyu to undergo a massive change.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master''s gaze instantly focused on Ye Qingyu.


    Under the ray of the Clear Sky Mirror, Ye Qingyu''s outer appearance transformed. All the muscles around his entire body slowly changed shape, his dark skin color gradually watering down as well as his height gradually increasing.


    In less than a breath of time, Ye Qingyu had recovered his true appearance!


    One could see him wearing a white-coloured robe, without a speck of dust on it. His long black hair that fell to his waist was tied behind his back. His face was like a jade crown, his eyes like bright stars. With divine charms, he was handsome. In a rapid speed, they were able to pry into his true appearance. It was absolutely different from his previous form of Tian Huang.


    The looks of Ye Qingyu caused everyone to be taken aback.


    No one had imagine that the dark skinned and average looking Tian Huang would have such a handsome and heroic true appearance!


    "Hmph! So it really is one of the remnants of Heavenly Monarch Pavilion. That day, on the Heavenly Monarch Pavilion, I saw this little beast before!" The leader of the Bright Moon Peak was able to recognize Ye Qingyu at the first instant.


    As these words were said, all the suspicions that people had towards Xiao Yunlong¡¯s accusations were all erased.


    "He really is one of the remnants from Heaven Wasteland Domain!""


    "This person really is fearless and daring!


    "There was originally a path of escape for him, but he insisted on crashing against the blade of the Greater One Sect. Is this not seeking his own death?"


    "Perhaps he has some card up his sleeve that he had not shown yet. We still have to observe and see."


    "Even if he has a card up his sleeve, what can he do when he is imprisoned by the guardian elders of the Greater One Sect?"


    In the air high up.


    Ye Qingyu coldly snorted, not saying anything.


    Since his identity had already been exposed, Ye Qingyu no longer needed to conceal his power.


    In a split second, Ye Qingyu activated the power of lightning. A pale violet-coloured lighting encircled around Ye Qingyu, as if it was of solid form. Slowly, it solidified into a purple-coloured armour of lightning. The violent power of lightning exploded from Ye Qingyu''s aura. His figure flickered, and in the formation in the air, there were only purple-coloured shadows that were able to be seen, as if he was a ghost!


    "Deceitful fellow, to dare destroy the mountains of the Greater One Sect. You deserve to die ten thousand times over!" When the Greater One Spiritual Master realized Ye Qingyu''s identity, he was instantly able to understand the worth of this young man. It was even higher than Yu Xiaoxing. In the first instant, he transformed into flowing light, appearing in the skies above. From high above, he surveyed the Ye Qingyu who was trapped in the formation, his voice like rumbling divine thunder exploding in the air.


    "Ye Qingyu! If you do not resist and allow yourself to be captured, I can give you a road to life. If you continue to resist, then don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Allow myself to be captured?"


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly.


    "Then after being captured? I''ll be like Xing''er, where I''ll be interrogated and tortures by shameless and hypocritical people like you, so you can obtain the marker of the Heaven Wasteland Domain?"


    His gaze was sharp as he faced the elders with ferocious aura and divine tools in their hands."


    "Previously, when your Greater One Sect disciples ran away from the Demon Spider Race to Heaven Wasteland Domain, it was the people of Snow Empire of Heaven Wasteland Domain that aided them. We fought against the people of the Demon Spider Race who chased after them, and managed to escort them back to you."


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes were like two rays of sharp piercing blades that shot towards the Xiao Yunlong and the others on the floating peak slightly above the ground.


    Xiao Yunlong''s gaze was conflicted. He looked at the Ye Qingyu who was like a trapped beast, that seemed as if he was dead for sure, there was a guilty colour in his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu turned to look at the Greater One Spiritual Master, as well as the two Spirit masters next to him. There was a mocking smile that appeared on his lips.


    "In the end, I became an evil person who attacked and hurt those Greater One Sect disciples. You people really are shameless."


    Seeing those guardian elders that itched to act, as well as those old elders who trapped him within, the rage and anger in his heart could not be suppressed any longer. It unendingly exploded out.


    "At the beginning, I could not believe this. As one of the great sects of the Human Race, it should not be like so. Looking at the the way your Greater One Sect have planned and schemed, the way you twist and alter the truth, I finally realized that you are just a group of bandits."


    Under extreme rage, Ye Qingyu did not lash out but laughed.


    "Hahaha, for a sect like you, you are the greatest tumour of Clear River Domain. You should be eradicated..."


    The Greater One Spiritual Master looked at the Ye Qingyu in front of him, laughing madly, his attitude arrogant. He could not help but be enraged, hating the fact he could not utterly annihilate him.


    "Capture him!"


    The Greater One Spiritual Master ordered, not letting Ye Qingyu have any more opportunity to open his mouth.


    Before he had finished.


    There were several other elders that acted at the same time.


    There was a berserk and violent qi that swept over. All sorts of divine tools that fell as light tore apart the air and clouds.


    Although they acted with vicious moves, they did not plan to take Ye Qingyu''s life.


    After realizing Ye Qingyu''s true identity, the Greater One Sect wanted to immediately capture Ye Qingyu alive. The most important reason was that there was not any Imperial qi on him.


    Therefore, obtaining the space time marker of the Heaven Wasteland Domain from him, would be much easier than from the Yu Xiaoxing trapped in the lantern.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 582 - Advent of a chaotic age

    On the Storm Platform.


    Liu Shaji, Nan Tieyi, and Hu Bugui were currently entangled in battles with the other Patriarch¡¯s of the sect. Their situation was precarious and not positive. At this period in time, they had absolutely no way of breaking free and saving Ye Qingyu.


    The situation was extremely negative towards Ye Qingyu and the others. They were in a completely defensive state.


    At this time---


    "Haha, brother Wuhen, let me lend you a hand."


    From the south west skies, there was suddenly a sound that carried with it the aura of an endless ocean.


    Nangong Jue''s body was completely covered in golden light, like he was a deity armoured in gold. Transforming into a stream of light, he broke through the light barrier and headed towards the direction of Ye Qingyu.


    Boom!


    As he acted, a gigantic golden hand covered tightly with formations grabbed towards Ye Qingyu, like it was the claws of a Fiendgod.


    At the same time----


    "Haha, Sky Demon Palace is also willing to do it''s part.¡±


    In the skies, there was a clear male voice that sounded.


    The Hua Wulei of Sky Demon Palace also acted at the same time.


    The Sky Demon qi was tyrannic. Five or six dark air currents whistled through the air. Like five gigantic snakes that could swallow demons, it swept towards the direction of Ye Qingyu.


    The two giant figures, both decided to act at the same time.


    They had first coldly observed the battle, and waited for the opportune moment before deciding to act. Evidently, they were not here to aid the Greater One Sect, but mainly wanted to take control of Ye Qingyu.


    Right not everyone present knew cleary in their own hearts. As long as they could obtain Ye Qingyu, they would be able to obtain the space market of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    At this time, every major sect would act for their own benefit. They would no longer care about Greater One Sect''s face, and to maintain the beneficial relationship between these parties.


    The scene became even more chaotic at this time.


    In the sky.


    "Hmph, you have stepped over the line....The Greater One Sect can solve this problem on it''s own, we don''t need anyone to help."


    The Greater One Spiritual Master''s gaze was sharp, killing intent being aroused inside.


    ¡°Clear Sky Mirror¡­!"


    As he shouted loudly, his hands lifted the Clear Sky Mirror high up. He activated that divine light, and arranged layers of light barriers. He wanted to keep Nangong Jue and Hua Wulei away.


    The hazy bronze divine light from the Clear Sky Mirror immediately enveloped them from all directions.


    "Haha, brother Wulei you don''t need to be too courteous. Our Nangong family should help... Life Map!"¡±


    Nangong family laughed loudly.


    With a thought, the fan in his hand swiped around in the air. The map on the fan swirled, ultimately transforming into a pitch black ink-coloured ancient divine map.


    This map had white jade as the roller for the calligraphy scroll, and on the roller there were two dragons intertwined and coiled together, with two sparkling red rubies for eyes.


    The dragon eyes were currently exploding with two exceptional red light, like fresh blood.


    The scroll was slightly yellow, and the contents of the scroll were the landscape of the mountains and rivers of ancient times.


    On the landscape of mountains and rivers, there were ancient beasts of all forms and shapes scattered and spread all over the place.


    At this time, it was as if the ancient beasts had come alive on this ancient landscape.


    The woods of the forest began growing, the water of the rivers began fluctuating. On it, there were countless ancients beasts that began moving, howling and roaring.


    Everytime one of the ancient divine beasts roared in the scroll. The reverberations were a sound wave that spread out from within the scroll. The sound was enough to completely shroud the wild beasts and birds deep within the forests and mountains within the Greater One Sect.


    The sound wave spread. Those people that were spectating far away covered their ears and fled, but those slower disciples immediately had blood leaking out from their seven apertures, falling to the floor and twitching.


    It was as if the stone and mountains on the scroll had come alive. They all left the scroll and shot out. Everyone present felt their conscious being firmly pressed and held down.


    Under such a pressing force, the earth quaked. There were many fractures and crevices that appeared on the ground.


    This was namely the most precious divine weapon of the Nangong family ---Life Map.


    The Palace Master of Sky Demon Palace, Hua Wulei was also within the range of attack. In a blink, he dodged, flashing and heading towards a mountain peak.


    "The Eye of the Demon God!¡±


    Hua Wulei let out a loud shout.


    A golden ball appeared from his right hand that was slowly unfolding.


    This golden ball¡¯s outer shape was like a resplendent sun in the night sky.


    The bright and perfectly round sphere unendingly let out golden rays of light, layer after layer in a continuous halo reverberating out. The air shook, trembling as if it had become became granules of solid form.


    Suddenly there was a golden pillar that exploded from within the golden-coloured eyeball to the skies. The huge pillar pierced through the clouds, going straight to the Ninth Heavens.


    Above the clouds, anything that touched this pillar of light ,would instantly be annihilated. There was mist floating amidst the dust that was like needles, countless of them, like after an explosion.


    This Eye of the Demon God, was once an eyeball of an ancient Quasi Emperor from the ancient times. After the Quasi Emperor perished, they had taken it''s eye from its body, refined it, and created a sacred tool. In these thousands of years, it had became the most precious divine tool of Sky Demon Palace.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The terrifying noise of yuan qi clashing against each other sounded.


    The bronze divine light of the Clear Sky Mirror was struck by the golden pillar of the Eye of the Demon God. It was immediately like the surface of a lake in the rain, endlessly surging. It extended continuously towards the ground, sparks flying everywhere, rocks turning into magma.


    The sound waves emitting from the Life Map as well as the mountain illusion from the bronze divine light and the golden pillar collided. There was immediately an explosion that caused the sealed space as well as entire sky to and earth to unceasingly shake. The formation on the sealed space began rapidly moving and shaking.


    Clear Sky Mirror, Life Map, Eye of the Demon God. These three saintly weapons struck at the same time. The light and aura from the collision was enough to cause life on the earth to perish, grass, wood, mountains and stone instantly turning into ashes.


    The deep and vast aura from the saintly tools emanated throughout the entire Greater One Sect. The clouds and wind rapidly changed, lighting intersecting each other, the rumble of thunder deafening.


    The areas that were within thousands of meters of the clash from the divine tools instantly began collapsing and turning into ashes. In the air, there were unexpectedly crevices and cracks that appeared, and lightning sparks that appeared from friction.


    The sects that originally surrounded outside the dome all began escaping and fleeing.


    With such forces clashing, if they were not careful and was hit with one of the fluctuations, then even an expert at the Immortal Step boundary would be heavily injured.


    Those Bitter Seaand Heaven Ascension stage elders and disciples who were slightly too slow were as if they were sealed and could not moved. The next instant they exploded and turned into ashes.


    The air was filled with a mountain of dust and a bloody stench, the situation completely chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Storm Platform.


    The scales of victory began tipping towards the direction of the Greater One Sect.


    Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi after all had cultivated for less years. Within the younger generation, they were the top level experts, but to contend against the older generation was after all too much. Their yuan qi was expended heavily, and they were at a disadvantage.


    Liu Shaji, who used the White Lotus sword to defend, also began to show signs of weakness. His defense was no longer as impenetrable as it was initially.


    In this period of time, the three people on the Storm Platform were all in danger.


    And it was at this time that a change which no one had expected at all also appeared.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    Three massive sound waves exploded, like an explosion echoing in a valley. The entire Storm Platform also began shaking minutely.


    The entire heavens were shaking.


    What was happening?


    Everyone that was participating in the chaotic battle on the Storm Platform or up above in the air did not lessen their attacks in the slightest. Their killing moves still struck out, but a questioning look appeared in their eyes.


    "Hahahaha."


    Mad laughter


    On the west skies, a gigantic black cloud appeared from out of nowhere. With rapid speed it swept over, the fierce qi like mad raging waves .It instantly enshrouded half the skies, as if night had suddenly descended. Within it, there were some shrill and piercing sinister laughter------


    "Who would have thought those people who would normally declare themselves righteous and honourable would have internal conflicts... haha, this is Heaven''s will. It was fated that your corpses will be scattered in the while. Hahaha, Feng Wuhen, today is the day that your Greater One Sect will perish."


    There was a voice that sounded out from the cloud that Ye Qingyu and the Greater One Spiritual Master was incomparably familiar with.


    Within the black cloud and mist, there were shreds of demonic qi.


    The demonic qi was like it had solid form, infecting the surrounding clouds around it. The originally pure and white clouds were completely dyed black by the invasion of the demonic qi. In the blink of an eye, the entire Heavens were shrouded by that black demonic qi. There was no sunlight, and the world was immediately dimmed into a piece of darkness. It was like everyone was being plunged into a long night. Amidst the dark clouds that were as dim as ink, there was a gigantic spider-like figure faintly discernible.


    "It''s the Demon Spider Race!"


    There were people that began shouting with fear.


    The Demon Spider Race.


    The Demon Spider Race had appeared.


    There was an evil demonic voice sounding out from the black cloud. It was like a bomb had gone off in the battlefield that was busy chaotically fighting and killing.


    Everyone was able feel a surging demonic qi at the same time within the clouds and wind.


    Those people that were currently in battle suddenly stopped their movements. They lifted their heads to look at the black cloud in the west.


    In the skies.


    It was as if in this moment, the black cloud at the sky''s edge was constantly sucking in the white cloud. It rapidly expanded and spread.


    The next moment, the black cloud was like a tsunami soaring through the heavens amidst a hurricane, overturning the seas and earth. it arrived in an instant.


    The cloud constantly began to consolidate, curling and boiling, becoming larger and larger, shrouding the heavens and the sun.


    The originally blue sky that was so clear like it had been washed was abruptly filled with black clouds everywhere. A vicious aura surged in the world, turning everything into night.


    The vast aura in the air was like an avalanche or the raging sea. Under this, everyone was able to sense an unprecedented pressure.


    This sort of darkness did not let through any wind whatsoever. People even felt it difficult to breath, as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    The golden light that emitted from the dome that the Greater One Sect had created slowly faded.


    The formations on the light barrier was slowly devoured by the black mist. It invaded bit by bit, slowly turning lifeless and colourless.


    "Hahaha, to think that there would be such chaos within the Greater One Sect. The Heavens are really helping me... to eradicate the Greater One Sect. Hahaha!"¡°


    Amidst the sharp piercing shrill laughter that was like a night''s owl cry, a gigantic black demonic spider''s claw that was as dark as ink extended from the black demonic cloud. There was tight clusters of red hair that was like blood red steel blades, sharp and bloody. One look was enough to cause one''s soul to quiver, as if a demonic killing being from the ancient times had appeared once again.


    The huge claw extended towards several formation warships in the skies, and lightly clenched together.


    Bang!


    An explosion occurred that was enough to shake the mountains and rivers.


    These Greater One Sect formation airships that had been reinforced by top level formations shattered as soon as it was touched by this gigantic claw.


    The air was suddenly filled with millions of pieces the remnants of the formation airships. There were some Greater One Sect disciples that did not manage to escape in time and turned into bloody pieces of meat.


    "Hahaha!¡°


    An abnormal and tragic strange laughter sounded out from within the black cloud.


    There was a layer of blood red that suddenly emitted from the edges of the cloud. The red colour slowly devoured the black cloud bit by bit, the scene in the skies becoming even more abnormal.


    The cloud layers that were interlaced with red gradually began to thin. A Demon Spider figure that was enough to encompass all the eight Lotus Peak¡¯s appeared in front of everyone.


    "Not good, its the Demon Spider army!"


    The complexion of the Greater One Spiritual Master rapidly changed. The Clear Sky Mirror in his hands shined over.


    The Demon Spider beast was surrounded by an endless black cloud of demonic qi, as if the divine light could not affect it at all.


    There were millions of soldiers from the Demon Spider army on the back of this demonic beast. There were hundreds of battle drums that beat at the same time, shaking the entire mountains, it''s force frightening.


    "Greater One hypocrite, we meet again."


    There was a slightly chubby young man that was on the back of the Demon Spider wearing a pure black outer robe. He was laughingly looking at the Greater One Spiritual Master whose expression had greatly altered.


    This was namely the young Prince that Ye Qingyu had encountered when he had just arrived to the Clear River Domain.


    He laughingly evaluated his surroundings. Ultimately, his gaze fell on the Ye Qingyu that was imprisoned within that small space.


    Eh?


    The strength of this little kid had advanced compared to when he had previously just met him.


    Without knowing why, the chubby-faced Prince had a deep impression of Ye Qingyu.


    "Hahaha, Feng Wuhen, today is the day that your Greater One Sect is eradicated." Another tall and slender youth, both his eyes narrow and thin, hi skin emitting a luster, a Demon Spider prince stared at the Greater One Spiritual Master. He let out a strange ghost-likelaughter: "Children, kill them for me. Kekekeke, kill all these lowly and scum-like humans. Today we are going to kill!"


    As he spoke.


    There were the roars and howls of demon spiders filling the sky.


    On the Demon Spider beast that was like a mountain range, there were countless soldiers of the Demon Spider army. They charged forward, transforming into streams of black light advancing forward to sweep the Greater One Sect.


    There was also other several giant demon beast behind the demon spider beast. On these giant demon beasts, there was respectively the demon bull race, the demon rhino race as well as the demon scorepion race leaders, elders and their army. They followed behind the Demon Spider race princes and charged in the direction of the Greater One Sect.


    There was a mad roar of rage that suddenly emitted a black cloud that was just a hundred meters above the ground. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, the sound deafening. Hundreds of warships fanned out.


    The black warships looked somewhat old, releasing a blood red light and advancing forward uniformly. They passed through the light dome barrier and went above the air of the Storm Platform.


    On the warships ,there were figures that wore black armour that did not seem to show any signs of life. It was like they were an illusion, like it was a spirit. There were only two rays of light that shone out from their eyes.


    Boom!


    There was layer after layer of a black halos that shot out from the warships to all the surroundings. It was like a ripple that sent out wave after wave of fluctuations.


    These myriad of warships completely surrounded the warships of the Greater One Sect. Under the invasion of the black mist, the Greater One Sect warships at the edge was immediately infected by this demonic qi, dissolving.


    There were countless flying demonic beats that suddenly surged out from below these warships, fiercely roaring and howling. Their large and blood mouths had drool that was like glue splattering everywhere, as if they wanted to devour the entire world.


    The Demon Spider Race army that Demon Spider Prince led had the momentum of an army that would sweep everything away.


    A killing battle began just like that, at a time that no one expected.


    The surroundings around the Storm Platform was like a fearsomely hot blood prison.


    The blood spread everywhere in the Greater One Sect. Howls filled the entire area.


    It was not only the disciples of the Greater One Sect. There were countless other disciples from other sects in the Clear River Domain that began to be attacked without any discrimination.


    Those humans that had been killed by the army of the Demon Race were thrown casually in the air, then devoured by those somewhat impatient demon beasts as they opened their mouths wide.


    A beast that did not catch a corpse in time, it''s sharp teeth bit into half the body, the other half of the body falling to the ground. The beast devoured half the corpse into its stomach.


    Some demon beasts could not even wait for them to be tossed human corpses. After a brief while, they roared and charged towards the direction the humans were fleeing.


    From far off.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master, upon seeing this scene, had scarlet eyes of rage. In his eyes was a berserk killing intent.


    "Monster, die!"


    Before he had finished.


    Xiu


    The Greater One Spiritual Master activated the Clear Sky Mirror, it''s bronze light piercing through the sky. Everywhere it shown, countless Demon Spiders began screaming tragically like they were being burned with fire. They turned into ashes.


    But there were far too many Demon Spiders. Even with the Greater One Spiritual Master''s strength, even if he activated the Clear Sky Mirror, he had no way of killing it.


    "Kill!"


    "Protect the sect!" The expert disciples of the Greater One Sect, at this time, also all rose to the air and charged towards the Demon Race.


    The scene had gotten extremely chaotic.


    "Even the Demon Spider Race has arrived? They''ve evidently planned this long in advance."


    Nangong Jue stabilized the Life Map, his complexion becoming sharp. "Brother Wuhen, today I will first fight the Demon Spider Race. I''ll settle the grievances with you later in the future."


    As the family head of the Nangong family, he instantly made such a decision. He no longer entangled himself with the Greater One Spiritual Master, and activated the Life Map and struck towards the Demon Spider army in the air.


    The little boy carrying a jade flute, as well as an elder of the Nangong family that was originally waiting outside the domed formation, saw Nangong Jue''s action and instantly realized what the family head meant. Without any hesitation whatsoever, they turned into a multicoloured light and followed him. They entered into the battlefield resisting against the Demon Spider Race.


    After all, the Nangong family was also a force of the Human Race.


    But the Sky Demon Palace did not choose to do such a thing.


    "Hehe, this has become even more interesting.¡±


    The Sky Demon Palace Master had a smile that was not a smile. His handsome lips curled up.


    He pointed and drew in the air, a strange power activating, and took back the Eye of the Demon God. Stepping on the green flames. In a moment he appeared in the sealed space the people of Sky Demon Palace were in.


    Also at the same time, there was suddenly a sword will rumbling in the skies.


    Two solo figures appeared in the battlefield.


    It was the master and disciple of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    The sect leader of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect did not have any expression on his face after his mask was removed. But there was a killing intent aroused in his eyes. His black hair was flying, his clothes flapping in the wind. An invisible sword will power was powerfully dominating in the air, sharp and vicious. His entire person was like a devastating demon sword, his aura so cold it could not help but make one shiver.


    "Old Heaven Devastator, bring your precious disciple and run far off. Perhaps then I will spare your two useless lifes."


    In the chaotic battle, a Demon Spider Prince let out an extremely horrifying voice. He gave a warning to the sect leader of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect. His voice was like thunder echoing in an empty valley, unceasing.


    "Hmph, just when did the Demon Spider Race dare to speak to me."


    the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect leader let out a snort.


    Xiu!


    His hands formed seals, and the divine demon Supine Moon Sword behind his back was awakened and flew out.


    The next instant, he held the sword in his hands.


    The sword light was like the sun, suddenly increasing rapidly. Then he moved casually, his sword striking out from top to bottom.


    An inexplicable scene appeared.


    Everywhere the sword light passed, the air was like it was a piece of fabric being torn and sliced apart into two. The pitch black cloud in the air suddenly let out a tragic scream. The black cloud was torn and shattered by this sword qi, and there were suddenly clouds in the world that rapidly moved, switching forms mysteriously. There was a massive sword illusion that seemed to be at the peak of the clouds that was born, like it was real, it''s silver luster like the apocalypse was about to arrive.


    This huge sword glimmer sliced apart everything within the world in the air.


    The black clouds that was originally able to enshroud the skies and sun suddenly had a fracture that opened within it that stretched to the boundaries of the skies.


    A saintly white light was born from this fracture.


    The light was bright and resplendent. Through the crevice in the black clouds, it shined onto the bloody and chaotic battlefield. It was as if this moment the gates of hell had been opened.


    The sword shadow did not fade in the air. The incomparably sharp sword will ran rampant. Everywhere it passed, no matter how strong or weak the Demon Race life form was, they transformed into ashes and dust at nearly an instant


    Everywhere in the area near the sword qi, the experts of the Demon Race were completely annihilated.


    "Old Heaven Devastator, you really dare to strike against me... The Demon Spider Race cannot exist together with you!" The Demon Spider Race prince that had previously spoken let out a shrill roar of rage, his face turning vicious and berserk. With his finger as a blade, he cut apart his wrist ,and there was suddenly an extremely slender silver strand that appeared from within his blood vessels.


    This strand constantly emitted from the wound, and formed a gigantic silver net in the air.


    The gigantic net was like it was as light as a cicada, floating in the air. It instantly enshrouded and wrapped around that gigantic white sword qi.


    "Demon Net of the Heavenly Realm... hmph, petty tricks!"


    There was a shred of disdain that appeared in the eyes of the leader of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    The great battle of absolute experts, began just like so ------Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 583 - Where did this dog come from

    On the Storm Platform.


    The skies were in complete chaos and confusion, but the heavily injured Liu Shaji, Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui, finally received a brief moment of time to recuperate.


    They lifted their heads and looked towards the skies, looking at the figures that held divine tools in their hands, the people of the Greater One Sect and the Demon Race killing constantly. Their brows locked into a frown.


    Since the situation had turned into this, it had already exceeded the boundaries of what they had initially expected.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the south east skies.


    The Ye Qingyu that was originally sealed within the space also had a change that occurred to him.


    What was different from the others was that the appearance of the Demon Spider Race was something that he had originally expected.


    It was only that he did not expect the Demon Spider Race to spend such great efforts, and mobilize such a terrifying army. It was not only the Demon Spider Race, but also the other great Demon Races. Evidently they had planned to conquer and strike against the Greater One Sect for a long time, and wanted to exterminate all the human sects all at once.


    Seeing the chaotic battlefield, and the humans that constantly died, Ye Qingyu could not help but sigh in his heart.


    Such a matter was utterly out of his control.


    If he previously gave a warning to the Greater One Sect that the Demon Spider Race might invade, then his own fate would perhaps be even more tragic than what it would be right now -----and not only him, but the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, would most likely be engulfed by the ambition of the Greater One Sect, and be buried along with the chaos of war of the Clear River Domain. This was a price that Ye Qingyu had no way of accepting.


    Everything before him was after all only the internal struggles of Clear River Domain.


    He did not need to hold responsibility for such killings.


    The most important thing for him right now was to rescue Xing''er.


    Since Ye Qingyu had decided, he was no longer distracted. He madly activated the Nether Ghost Body technique, and avoided against the attacks of the Guardian Elders. His hands constantly activated the True Will of the Sky Dragon as well as the power of lightning.


    HIs fists struck on the walls of the sealed space, like a dragon striking upon cotton.


    Everywhere the fists shadow passed by, there was a thin layer for formation golden glimmer of seals that was released on the walls of the sealed space that would shine. The next instant it would fade and disappear.


    The eight great Guardian Elders did not dare act carelessly at all. The strength that this remnant of Heaven Wasteland had demonstrated had shocked them all utterly to the core. They could not help but fully activate the power of the formation, afraid that Ye Qingyu would really escape. If that happened, then it really would be troublesome.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by this chaotic battle, the storm platform and on Ye Qingyu.


    But at this time, an inexplicable change occurred.


    The Greater One Divine Lantern high up in the air was as if something had occurred to it. The Clear Lotus flame began to fade, and the translucent green light began to disappear also!


    A two-person-tall, large white dog, had appeared within the interior of the Greater One Divine Lantern, looking sneaky and furtive. On his big furry head, his black eyes were staring at the Yu Xiaoxing within the Greater One Divine Lantern, a furtive expression that would only be associated with humans.


    Evidently, this was the Little Nine that had disappeared without a trace since the beginning of the Storm Sword Meeting!


    "Not good! Just where did this big dog come from!"


    "This... how is this possible?"


    A Guardian Elder discovered the existence of Little Nine.


    There were several elders that were instantly dumbfounded.


    This was absolutely unbelievable.


    The Greater One Divine Lantern was nearly connected to the hearts. Not to mention enteringinto inside, even if someone of the Immortal Step boundary neared a hundred metres to the Greater One divine Lantern, they would instantly be able to sense it. Therefore, that was the reason why the Greater One Sect could rest assured as they imprisoned Yu Xiaoxing within and the reason why they used an illusion of the Greater One Divine Lantern to lay a trap.


    But just what was this situation?


    Why would there be such a great country bumpkin dog that would appear within the Divine Lantern?


    In the time of a spark, before Yu Xiaoxing could react, the silly dog Little Nine leapt to Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s side. Using his big furry head, he placed Yu Xiaoxing onto his own back, then ran away immediately. Like he was passing through an invisible water barrier, he easily came out from the Greater One Divine Lantern.


    "Woof woof!" The dog intentionally stopped and let out two barks, attracting the attention of everyone.


    Then this fellow intentionally turned around to regard the eight Guardian Elders. He let out a mischievous smile, his face filled with a human-like expression - completely filled with mockery and disdain.


    It was like the eight Guardian Elders had been struck by lightning.


    They had absolutely no way of comprehending the scene before them.


    One could imagine, that they would absolutely not forget this scene for the rest of their lives. They would also not forget that sneaky and thief-like expression on that white dog''s face.


    "Haha, old bastards, bye, woof!" The silly dog let out a mischievous smile, then turned into a stream of white light. Using a route and trajectory that seemed without pattern or reason, he carried Yu Xiaoxing away from the Greater One Divine Lantern.


    "Quickly block it, don''t allow it to bring the demon girl away!" A Guardian Elder exclaimed.


    The eight Guardian Elders were also in a panic at this time.


    The other leaders of the various peaks that were currently engrossed in fighting with Liu Shaji and the others on the Storm Platform instantly went pale upon hearing this. They had no way of imagining just what had occurred. But they could not spare too much thought on this, and immediately disengaged from battle from the three people, turning into a stream of light that headed towards the direction of Little Nine and Yu Xiaoxing.


    In the air high up.


    The myriad of formations of the Greater One Divine Lantern was like nothing in front of the silly dog Little Nine.


    It was as if Little Nine was passing through layer after layer of ripples. He broke through the heavily warded seal formation space, and instantly departed from the radius of the Greater One Divine Lantern. His speed even exceeded the Ye Qingyu who was utilizing the Nether Ghost Body technique.


    "Hahahahaha," Seeing this, Ye Qingyu let out a loud laughter. His previously worried expression was completely swept away. He burst out laughing, "Do you think that only the Greater One Sect can plot and scheme? Laughable!"


    Ye Qingyu had long predicted the Greater One Sect would leave many traps for him to fail. For him to rely on his strength alone to save Yu Xiaoxing was an absolute dream.


    When he had heard that during the Sword Storm Meeting, the Greater One Sect would show off Yu Xiaoxing to everyone, he knew his chance had arrived. Therefore when he killed Chen Shaohua, he had made his determination to completely cause chaos to the Sword Storm Meeting. But the power of Old Fish''s consciousness had unexpectedly exploded, so it did not get completely stirred up. He did not imagine that there would later be a Liu Shaji that would stand out. Therefore, everything had proceeded along the route that Ye Qingyu had hoped for the most.


    Before the Sword Storm Meeting, he had secretly placed explosive formations in the Spirit vein underneath the Greater One Sect. When he activated the formations in the Spirit veins, he had risked himself and attracted the attention of everyone. Since the situation had become so chaotic, then all the forces around the Clear River Domain would naturally come and interfere into the situation. Since the Demon Spider Race curse mark on his arm was burning like flames, then the Demon Spider Race was definitely hiding in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity to attack!


    The Sword Storm Meeting would have fish and dragons mixing together. The Greater One Sect would definitely place Yu Xiaoxing right beneath their eyelids. Therefore the Greater One Divine Lantern they saw before them must be an illusion. What Ye Qingyu needed to do was to pretend that had fallen for the trap, then use that to make them reveal the true location of the Greater One Divine Lantern. Using such a chaotic situation, Little Nine could then stealthily approach the Greater One Divine Lantern to rescue Yu Xiaoxing!


    In the air high up.


    Ye Qingyu did not pay the slightest of attention to these Guardianlders that had faces the colour of pig''s liver.


    He left out a shout, and headed towards the direction of Liu Shaji and the others on the storm platform: "Brothers, quickly, stop!"


    Before he had finished.


    One could see that there was a faint silver light that flashed on Ye Qingyu''s body, disappearing from the formation.


    The next instant he appeared thousands of meters next to Little Nine!


    "What!"


    "How did he escape from there!"


    "This is impossible!"


    "Even if the Patriarch is in the formation, he has no way of escaping! Just how did he do so!"


    The eight guardian elders were completely confused.


    These people did not know how to react at the first instant.


    Everything they had witnessed today was far too unbelievable. Even if they have cultivated for hundreds of years, and had a rich and varied experience, they had no way of comprehending a monster-like existence like Ye Qingyu.


    They had naturally not even imagined that Ye Qingyu would utilize the last card up his sleeve that was used to protect his life -------


    Flash!


    Thousands of meters away, Ye Qingyu jumped to the back of Little Nine and then held Yu Xiaoxing into his embrace. He spoke lightly to the ear of Yu Xiaoxing, "Xing''er, don''t worry, I''ll bring you away now!"


    Yu Xiaoxing''s five senses were sealed away, she could not sense anything that happened in the outside world. But as if their hearts were connected, on her pale wan face, there was a faint smile that appeared.


    The silly dog Little Nine let out two barks, and jumped, turning into a stream of white light that brought Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing flying away.


    "Not good, quickly stop them!¡°


    "We can''t let them escape!"


    "Quickly chase after them!"


    However, the speed of Little Nine was absolutely abnormal. The others could only stare at his back they could only hope that the thousands of layers of formation on the dome would be able to halt their progress.


    The thousands of formations in front of the silly dog Little Nine was completely meaningless in front of him. The dog and the two he was carrying were able to shuttle through these multicoloured shining formations without any restrictions whatsoever, turning into a white little dot in the sky far off in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone who witnessed such a scene was completely dumbfounded. At nearly the same time, every expert all had a reaction towards this.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master was the very first. He did not have time to order people to take away the formations and restrictions. Forcefully, using his powerful yuan qi cultivation, he activated the Clear Sky Mirror , and continued to chase after through the thousands of layers of formations.


    "We can''t let the remnants of the Heaven Wasteland Domain escape. As long as wecan capture one of them, we will be able to obtain the domain marker of Heaven Wasteland Domain." There was a light that suddenly emitted from Nangong Jue''s hands, the Life Map high up in the air transforming into a stream of light that struck towards the thousands of layers of formation. In a blink, there was a crevice that appeared in the formations, and Nangong Jue turned into a stream of violet light that chased after.


    "Hmph, how can we let you have this alone!" Hua Wulei¡¯s hand seals changed, an arc of lightning shooting out from the Eyes of the Demon God. It headed directly towards the formation sealed space and shot through it high up in the air, and Hua Wulei also chased after it.


    "Haha, I''ll also go capture one or two remnants of Heaven Wasteland Domain. Break for me!" The Demon Spider Race prince saw this, and immediately called to the other experts of the Demon Race. The black demon qi surged and rumbled, and the divine tool that was hidden amongst the demonic qi broke open the formation in but an instant. A crowd of Demon Race experts turned into a black light line that shot towards the boundary of the sky.


    However, the speed of Little Nine was really too fast. The moment that Greater One Spiritual Master broke open the formation, Little Nine had already disappeared in the sky, not even leaving a trace behind.


    On the Storm Platform.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master left to chase after Yu Xiaoxing and Ye Qingyu. The pressure on Hu Bugui, Liu Shaji and Nan Tieyi was immediately lessened.


    Hu Bugui, seeing that Ye Qingyu had already managed to escape, let out a breath of relief. With a great laughter:,"Haha, that little kid can really run fast! Haha, we should retreat too!"


    Saying this, Hu Bugui slapped his stomach.


    A grey ball of light came out from his dantian.


    Hu Bugui grabbed this ball of light in his hand, and the grey light dispersed. It was a tile piece that had unknown history.


    "Can''t let them escape!" The leader of the Bright Moon Peak shouted, his aura becoming even more fierce.


    The killing intent of the other peak leaders were even greater.


    Liu Shaji and Nan Tieyi did their best to resist and block all their attacks, in order to create time for Hu Bugui.


    Hu Bugui activated his yuan qi. In but a split second, a horrifying energy exploded from that grey tile. A terrifying aura like a mountain pressing down on their heads descended, the weapons in everyone'' hands constantly shaking.


    The peak leaders that were attacking Hu Bugui and the others were dumbfounded.


    "Just what is this!"


    "For it''s aura to be so powerful, even my weapons have been affected!"


    "Just what sort of strange treasure is this!"


    One could see the hidden golden light in Hu Bugui''s flashing tile piece. In the blink of an eye, the tile transformed into a dim gold flying ship that could carry three people. Hu Bugui, Liu Shaji as well as Nan Tieyi unhesitatingly jumped on it.


    In the blink of an eye, the dim gold flying ship turned into a piercing light that broke through the thousands of formations.


    The three also disappeared without any traces ----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 584 - The days of fleeing

    Chapter 584, The days of fleeing


    Ten days later.


    In the winding and curving boundless Greater One mountains.


    Under a hidden cliff, a breeze rippled a crystal clear lake and the fish in the water swam leisurely by moving its tail back and forth.


    The lake was surrounded by ancient trees and the faint sun was seen setting from between the gaps of the trees, casting stripes of light onto the ground.


    The cries of birds and beasts occasionally sounded in the forest, it was quiet and peaceful.


    Thump!


    A snow-white little dog jumped into the lake, chasing after a red carp in the water and breaking the silence of the lake.


    ¡°Woof! Where are you running to! Quickly come into Woof''s mouth, hey, you can''t run away!¡±


    The snow-white dog that was speaking human language was the silly dog Little Nine who had escaped from the Greater One Sect with Ye Qingyu and the others.


    At this time he had restored to his former mini body, and was pocket-sized and very adorable.


    Not far from the lakeside, under the blotchy tree shadows, Ye Qingyu, Yu Xiaoxing and Old Fish were sat quietly, an exhausted look on their faces, especially Ye Qingyu, who had been wounded.


    Yu Xiaoxing had changed into clean clothes and there was a faint smile on her delicate and beautiful face. She no longer had the miserable look as she did ten days ago when she was imprisoned in the Greater One Divine Lantern.


    ¡°Cousin, the people who just came to kill us are more powerful than those of the last few days,¡± Yu Xiaoxing stated.


    Beside her, Ye Qingyu¡¯s brows were tinged with exhaustion as he said in response, ¡°Yes, there are more and more masters, and there are constantly people chasing after us. Every time we shake them off, we can hide only for a few hours every time. If it was not for the old man''s hiding technique, we most likely would not have a minute of rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but as long as I am with cousin, there is nothing Xing¡¯er is afraid of,¡± the girl said with a grin.


    Ye Qingyu kept silent.


    Ever since she had confessed her feelings in Heaven Wasteland Domain, this girl had been absolutely unrestrained.


    Yu Xiaoxing pulled a face and then turned to Old Fish, ¡°Right, I still have to thank Elder for helping me undo the seal. The Greater One Spiritual Master had sealed my five senses, if it was not for Elder, I don''t know when I could remove the seal. We have been constantly avoiding people these days and I have not had an opportunity to thank Elder properly. I hope Elder does not mind.¡±


    As she was speaking, she smiled and bowed to Old Fish.


    ¡°Haha, I don''t mind, I don''t mind.¡± Old Fish gave a wretched smile, his eyes narrowed to slits.


    He was particularly fond of the weird little girl Xing¡¯er.


    ¡°By the way, Xing¡¯er, how''s your injury? Do you feel better?¡± Ye Qingyu asked in a concerned voice.


    ¡°I am all right, the people of Greater One Sect were cautious in doing anything to me, and dared not torture me. My injuries are basically healed, there''s nothing serious to be worried about.¡± Yu Xiaoxing laughed, picking up a stone to throw at silly dog Little Nine who was playing in the lake.


    ¡°Woof! Who is it, who dares throw a stone a Woof!¡±


    Happily playing in the water, silly dog Little Nine immediately barked loudly when he was suddenly hit by a stone.


    But when he turned to the lake and saw Yu Xiaoxing sticking her tongue out, his anger dissipated.


    This girl was simply his bitter bamboo, sometimes Little Nine even dares to bully his master Ye Qingyu but when he faced this female creature, he felt like a scholar that can never win an argument with a military man.


    Swiftly swimming to the shore, the silly dog cheerfully shook off the water droplets on his snow-white fur, and then scuttled onto Ye Qingyu''s lap.


    ¡°Woof! The crown prince girl is bullying Woof, Woof has suffered a huge trauma!¡± The snow-white dog clasped his head and threw a mini tantrum.


    Ye Qingyu''s clothes were suddenly stained with water.


    ¡°You, speak properly... Hey, hey, hey? What are you doing? Don''t think of trying to steal something from me again, no way!¡± Ye Qingyu mercilessly lifted Little Nine by the scruff of his neck, pulling him away from him.


    Lifted into the air, silly dog Little Nine flapped about his four little short legs, and since his plan had been seen through by Ye Qingyu, he had no choice but to act dumb and shameless. ¡°Woof, I¡¯m not! Put Woof down.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing, upon seeing this, giggled covering her mouth, her eyes curved into crescent moon shapes.


    Ye Qingyu was amused by the rascal-like dog. He smiled and put him on his lap to scratch his head.


    Little Nine seemed to really enjoy Ye Qingyu rubbing his head, lifted his head for Ye Qingyu to scratch his neck, and then finally climbed onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder, yawned, and dozed off.


    After joking around, Ye Qingyu no longer asked about Yu Xiaoxing''s injuries.


    Because it was obvious that this girl was deliberately avoiding the topic.


    Even if she did not say anything about it, Ye Qingyu knew that her injuries were absolutely not as simple as she had told him. In order to obtain the space-time coordinates of Heaven Wasteland Domain, the Greater One Sect would resort to all crimes, and would use all sorts of secret techniques on this girl, and perhaps had even left Dao injuries on her. Although Old Fish had helped her remove the five sense seal, and Ye Qingyu had used Divine-level origin liquid to restore her cultivation, but for her to fully recover would most likely take a long time.


    What''s more, the three people were currently like stray dogs, almost chased after by the entire Clear River Domain. There was no time to cultivate or treat injuries.


    Ye Qingyu did not waste any time to heal his injury.


    In these ten days of being chased, even if Ye Qingyu¡¯s physical body was exceptionally strong, it was still difficult for him to cope.


    After a quarter of an hour, the tired expression on his face gradually faded.


    Standing up to move his muscles, Ye Qingyu turned his head to look at Old Fish.


    At this time Old Fish was sat quietly with his eyes closed, exercising his breathing.


    Ten days ago, silly dog Little Nine led him and Yu Xiaoxing to break through the thousands of barriers of the Greater One Sect. Old Fish had suddenly come to find them on his own initiative, and the three people and one dog fled all the way to here.


    Along the way they had encountered many pursuers, and often had to fight back with all their strength to get rid of them. Old Fish would use his powerful consciousness force to form a stealth formation that could keep their bodies and all their aura concealed.


    Yet every time, before they hid themselves for long, they would encounter other pursuers.


    It was because there were far too many pursuers that wanted to catch Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing in order to obtain the coordinates of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    In these days of almost endless fighting, as the only main strength of the three people, Ye Qingyu was riddled with scars. His clothes were ragged, and he did not even have the time to change into clean clothes.


    Silly dog Little Nine had also consumed a lot of energy from fleeing, and after every escape he must have a huge meal and then bury his head and sleep.


    After Yu Xiaoxing was rescued by Ye Qingyu, Old Fish had helped her undo the seal placed on her. But the people of the Greater One Sect must have left a lot of internal injuries on her. She had been running all this time and did not have enough time to heal. Although her injuries did not look serious on the outside, but only she knew that if she continued to delay treating these internal injuries, it would become a serious trouble in the future.


    Although Old Fish possessed quasi emperor consciousness power, but he also could not withstand such a long period of consumption of strength, and looked a bit drained.


    At this moment, they had just gotten rid of the pursuers and finally had the opportunity to enjoy a moment of peace.


    During these days of being constantly on the move, Old Fish had been unusually silent, seemingly preoccupied by some trouble.


    Ye Qingyu noticed it but did not question further.


    That day when Old Fish¡¯s real form was exposed under the Clear Sky mirror, the Dao injuries that covered his entire body also made Ye Qingyu fearful of him. Recalling the origin of the Dao injuries that Old Fish had told him before, Ye Qingyu began to develop more respect for the old fool.


    Ye Qingyu had obtained specks of news from some of his defeated pursuers.


    For the past 10 days, the entire Greater One Sect had been in a state of war. The entire Clear River Domain had turned frantic, like a small flame was thrown into a pot of hot oil, erupting in flames, with the Greater One Sect as the center. Chaos rapidly spread to the entire Clear River Domain, and flames of war started everywhere.


    However, the ones he caught were all unimportant characters and he didn''t get enough information.


    Having been fleeing across the Greater One mountains for ten days, they were in the dark about the current outside situation.


    Ye Qingyu also had no time to think of other things, now he could only take advantage of the fact that he had not been found to resume his optimum state in preparation for the next round of flighting.


    The sky was getting dark.


    They had been resting on the lakeside for a while, and in order to avoid being discovered, Ye Qingyu decided to change hiding place.


    At this time, something happened.


    In the distant void came a very secretive movement of yuan qi fluctuation.


    Old Fish¡¯s closed eyes suddenly shot open, and the aura around him suddenly changed greatly.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Qingyu looked as alarmed as a frightened beast, staring closely at the depths of the forest, keeping a sharp lookout.


    The identity of him and Yu Xiaoxing was special. Various forces of Clear River Domain had been chasing after them for ten days straight, and if it was not for Old Fish¡¯s stealth technique, even if their escape ability was much stronger, they most likely would not have been able to repeatedly escape. Several times, they were nearly caught, but the good coordination amongst them allowed them to successfully escape.


    He and Yu Xiaoxing had become the most precious treasures of Clear River Domain, all forces were determined to get their hands on them!


    ¡°Someone''s coming so soon?¡± Ye Qingyu pondered, exchanging a glance with Old Fish.


    Old Fish slightly knitted his brows in a frown, as though he had sensed something but was not quite certain yet.


    Yu Xiaoxing''s beautiful, big eyes grew serious.


    Silly dog Little Nine gritted his teeth, silently hissing, leaped down from Ye Qingyu''s shoulder, and restored himself to a two-person-high body size.


    Ye Qingyu stood on guard against the fluctuation of yuan qi within the depths of the forest, and the other party seemed to be trying to conceal their traces. The exposed yuan qi was almost nonexistent, but Ye Qingyu could evidently sense that the other side was rapidly moving closer in their direction!


    Ye Qingyu secretly passed a message to Yu Xiaoxing and Old Fish to immediately flee!


    The three people jumped on the back of Little Nine, as Little Nine transformed into a stream of white light and darted to the eastern direction.


    The next moment.


    A dark golden beam of flowing light appeared in the position where Ye Qingyu and the others were just now.


    Without pausing, the dark golden light had determined the direction where Ye Qingyu and other people had fled and continued to chase.


    While being chased, Ye Qingyu was able to perceive that the speed of the other party was much faster than he had imagined; his heart tightened.


    Ye Qingyu knew that this time he could not simply rely on speed to escape; the other party was too strong.


    Then let''s fight.


    Burning with rage, his arms had already changed into dragon form, ready to battle to stall for time to allow Yu Xiaoxing to leave first.


    But at this moment, Old Fish suddenly discovered something, the grave expression on his face disappeared, pressing on Ye Qingyu''s arm, he smiled and shook his head, then said, ¡°No need to run, you can stop.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 585 - The current chaotic situation

    Chapter 585, The current chaotic situation


    Little Nine was taken aback for a moment, and then slightly slowed down.


    And just as Ye Qingyu looked extremely puzzled, a loud laugh sounded¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Haha! Finally found you, brother you can run really fast!¡±


    It was a familiar voice.


    It was Hu Bugui.


    Ye Qingyu immediately felt a huge weight off his mind when he heard this voice. He breathed out a sigh of relief, and patted Little Nine on the head, motioning him to stop.


    In a flash the dark golden beam of light streaked across the horizon and steadily stopped in front of Ye Qingyu. The dark golden halo of light dissipated, and three figures appeared before Ye Qingyu and the others.


    It was Hu Bugui, Liu Shaji, and Nan Tieyi!


    The three people were also covered in dust. As they neared and saw Old Fish, a little stunned look crossed their faces. Thinking about what happened at the Storm Sword Duel, the identity of Old Fish was too strange, they did not know how to address Old Fish for a while.


    Only Hu Bugui laughed heartily, came over to wrap his arm around Old Fish¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Haha, I told you, this old man, pretending to be a master, is indeed a lie.¡±


    Old Fish cast a sidelong glance at Hu Bugui, ¡°Humph, come on, I am an elder!¡±


    The others also could not hide their smile when they heard these words.


    The atmosphere suddenly became relaxed.


    ¡°Xing''er, these are the friends that I met in Clear River Domain.¡± Noticing the slight doubtful expression on Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s face, Ye Qingyu introduced them to her.


    ¡°Haha, so you know this girl. That day when I saw you staring at this girl I thought it was because you have tender protective feelings towards women.¡± Hu Bugui aimed a punch at Ye Qingyu''s stomach, and then came a muffled sound. ¡°Haha, little girl, I am famous in Clear River Domain, tell me if someone dares to bully you. Old Hu, I, will help you kill them!¡± Hu Buguisaid to Yu Xiaoxing as he slammed his chest.


    Yu Xiaoxing''s eyes gleamed with a crafty glint, as she said grinning, ¡°All forces of Clear River Domain want to capture me, can you help me defeat them all?¡±


    Upon hearing her response, Hu Bugui¡¯s face flushed in embarrassment, scratching his head awkwardly, and then suddenly laughed, ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t fight them all at once but, in batches, they are not a problem for us brothers, haha.¡±


    Everyone burst into laughter again.


    Old Fish rolled his eyes, sat back down, and continued conserving his energy by closing his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu then introduced Yu Xiaoxing to Liu Shaji and Nan Tieyi, and Yu Xiaoxing bowed to each of them.


    Ye Qingyu invited the several people to sit down, a load easing off his heart.


    Ever since the separation ten days ago, they had lost contact with each other. It would be impossible for him to say that he wasn''t worried about the safety of these three people. And now that everyone was finally gathered back together, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The sky was dark, and everyone was sat around a campfire.


    ¡°That day I had to take Xing¡¯er to escape first, how did you escape later?¡± Ye Qingyu asked, looking down in shame.


    Hu Bugui laughed, ¡°We all understand the situation that day! After you escaped, all the super forces were desperately chasing after you like a madman whose wife had been taken away. Our pressure also lessened a lot, and us three took the opportunity to escape. If it was not for my treasure, we really wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to this white dog... where did you pick up this super fast dog?¡±


    When Hu Bugui finished, he curiously stared at the silly dog Little Nine.


    Little Nine at this moment had restored to his mini form, lying on Ye Qingyu shoulder snoring loudly.


    Ye Qingyu leaned his head sideways to look at the asleep Little Nine, ¡°Thanks to this silly dog, he has done a lot these days.¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Right, these days there are more and more enemies, and they are fiercer than the ones before, I feel like all the forces of the domain have gathered at the Sky Wing mountain range, it will be incredibly difficult to escape Greater One mountains. How is the current situation outside?¡±


    Hu Bugui replied, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, the situation is not good. These days we have been constantly evading the enemies, but heard a lot of things along the way. That day when the demon clan attacked the Greater One Sect, caught off guard, the Greater One Sect suffered disastrous losses and many disciples have died... But the Greater One Sect has a solid foundation and its sect had not been breached.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s expected, as an overlord of Clear River Domain, the Greater One Sect will not fall easily,¡± Ye Qingyu stated.


    Hu Bugui continued, ¡°I heard the Greater One Sect¡¯s power had diminished a lot. The disciples had retreated to the eight peaks, and the area that they currently hold is only the tens of thousands of miles of Greater One mountains. All the major towns and strongholds that the Greater One Sect ruled before, as well as the power of the Fragrance Plains, have been taken by the Demon Spider clan during the chaos. It can even be said to be a heavy loss and its constitution greatly injured. They luckily survived this, but it will most likely take hundreds of years of time for them to be restored to their former power.¡±


    ¡°In other words, the Greater One Sect does not have the power to control the entire Greater One mountains?¡± Ye Qingyu said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Well, now the Greater One Sect is not in charge of the Greater One mountains. While running away the three of us heard that all forces of Clear River Domain have flocked to the Greater One mountains, the situation is chaotic, and all the signs are pointing to you,¡± Hu Bugui¡¯s gaze swept back and forth between Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing as he spoke. ¡°While we were running away, we noticed that all over the Greater One mountains there are traps and formations, and any person will dare to set up formations across the mountain. It is like a patchwork, big and small, and there are various kinds. There are at least 90,000. Even the periphery is like a water bucket, and not even a fly can fly out.¡±


    Liu Shaji sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to break through a trap, but what¡¯s difficult is that there are too many traps and also they are linked to each other. If we make a little movement, we will be found. And before we can break through the traps to escape, we will be surrounded. A few days ago we have tried a few times, it is almost impossible to forcibly break through, so we had to return to figure out a way. But we were incredibly lucky today and found traces of you guys.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart sank when he heard this, and coldly smiled, ¡°It seems they are determined to get their hands on me and Xing¡¯er. They most likely have not just set traps, right?¡±


    Liu Shaji nodded. ¡°Well, in addition, the major forces have issued a reward, whether they capture you alive or provide effective information, there will be a huge reward.¡±


    ¡°A huge reward?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled faintly.


    At the mention of the reward, Hu Bugui immediately turned excited and began to explain thoroughly like he was very familiar with the matter. ¡°The Greater One Sect states that whoever brings you back alive will be rewarded a top divine weapon, but this may not be true, according to trustworthy information they will be rewarded with ten pounds or even one thousand pounds of origin crystal as a reward. The Nangong family also put forward a divine weapon called the Absolute Gugin! The Sky Demon Palace offered a drop of blood essence, I heard that it is the blood of the heart of a top Immortal Step demon expert! The Demon Spider Race also put forward a rare treasure, but no one has said what treasure it is.¡±


    ¡°Haha, all of them have placed a big wager.¡± Ye Qingyu''s face flashed with a vague smiling expression.


    ¡°Right there is more, your master, the old man, has also been offered a reward.¡± Hu Bugui sniggered.


    ¡°Hm?¡± Old Fish¡¯s eyebrows were raised when he heard what was said, curled his lips and asked, ¡°Tut-tut, those little bastards, dare to involve me in this?¡±


    Hu Bugui, Liu Shaji, and Nan Tieyi all seemed to be laughing in a suppressed way. Confused, Old Fish¡¯s small eyes narrowed, glaring at Hu Bugui and snorted.


    ¡°It''s not hard to understand.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Old man has lived for so long. Although now he does not have any power, but, his knowledge is incomparable, he is living history. However,¡± Ye Qingyu also sensed that something was wrong, turned to Hu Bugui and the other two people, saying puzzledly, ¡°hey, you three, what is this expression?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Hu Bugui slapped his leg and burst into uncontrolled laughter.


    Liu Shaji¡¯s face was tightened with suppressed laughter, clearing the voice but did not speak.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes shifted to Nan Tieyi, who looked awkward and a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Quickly, tell me what''s going on?¡± Yu Xiaxoing who had been quietly listening at the side couldn''t stand it any longer, bluntly asked Nan Tieyi.


    Nan Tieyi looked at Old Fish, who was pretending to be unconcerned.


    ¡°This, it¡¯s just a mediocre force has offered a reward for those who capture Elder.¡± Nan Tieyi carefully chose his words.


    ¡°Woof, what treasure is there for those who captured the old man!¡± The silly dog Little Nine¡¯s appetite was piqued, from his expression, it was evident that he was interested in the reward. He just needed to find a chance to knock Old Fish unconscious to receive the reward.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Nan Tieyi seemed to not know how to continue.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I can''t hold it any longer! Hahaha.¡± Hu Bugui let out a very loud laugh before he said, ¡°The reward is two fish!¡±


    ¡°Two... two fish? This is too much!¡± Old Fish immediately jumped up, stomping madly in aggravation.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback for a moment, then asked, ¡°Two fish?¡±


    ¡°Actually it is a very rare kind of spirit fish, there are very few of them, they taste very delicious,¡± Liu Shaji explained in a serious tone.


    ¡°So what if it tastes delicious, I am only worth two fish?! I am so infuriated!¡± Old Fish fumed. Even though he had experienced and weathered countless storms, being looked down on was unbearable to him.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this... What other news is there? How is the situation in Clear River Domain?¡± Ye Qingyu quickly changed the topic to prevent Hu Bugui and the others from infuriating Old Fish again.


    Hu Bugui held in the laughter and responded to Ye Qingyu, ¡°Besides the Greater One Sect, several major forces had suffered certain damage. It is rumoured that the Masters of the Nangong family and the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect were wounded during the fight against the Demon Spider Race. The Sky Demon Palace has temporarily remained neutral. And a few Immortal Step experts of the Demon Spider Race have also fallen. At present, the Human Race and the Demon Race are in a temporary confrontational state after the first battle, it is peaceful for now, but obviously, this kind of peaceful state cannot last for long, war could break out at any moment.¡±


    Nan Tieyi also nodded with a serious look on his face. ¡°The Human Race and the Demon Race have been fighting continuously for a long time, but it has always been even. However, this time the balance may be broken. Not long now, the final ruler of the Clear River Domain will be determined. If the Demon Race wins, the people of Clear River Domain will be reduced to meat for the Demon Race!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 586 - Meeting old friends again

    Chapter 586, Meeting old friends again


    Liu Shaji sighed, ¡°The forces of Clear River Domain have been fighting endlessly, the people have different minds, and although we are all part of the Human Race, they only care about their own interests. It is really sad, really exasperating!¡±


    ¡°Now the Human Race of Clear River Domain is almost at war with the Demon Race, yet their minds are still placed on me and Xing''er. All parties and forces are eyeing up the Heaven Wasteland Domain, it really is ridiculous.¡± Ye Qingyu was also furious.


    Old Fish grunted and said nothing.


    The atmosphere suddenly grew heavy.


    Hu Bugui and the others were also inwardly irritated.


    A moment later, Liu Shaji suddenly broke the silence, ¡°By the way, two days ago we accidentally met a small three-membered demon wolf clan group. They were around the Heaven Ascension stage of cultivation. We hid our scent and followed their tracks and overheard that the Demon Spider Race has invited an oracle from the Ghost Valley, who had helped them calculate that the evil members of Heaven Ascension were still in the Greater One mountain area, so a large number of teams have been dispatched to find traces of you guys!¡±


    ¡°Ghost Valley? Oracle?¡± Having never heard of it before, Ye Qingyu puzzledly looked at Liu Shaji.


    Liu Shaji then continued, ¡°Yes, the oracle of the Ghost Valley. I heard that the people of Ghost Valley have the power to predict the future, as long as there is some specific medium and one pays the corresponding price, they can find your location. The wolves know you are in Greater One mountain. Although they do not know your specific location, but what the oracle of the Ghost Valley said was not a lie and the Demon Spider Race probably knows your position even more accurately!¡±¡±


    ¡°So we''re in a really much more dangerous situation.¡± Ye Qingyu slightly knitted his brows, pondering about something.


    ¡°Humph, brother, don''t be afraid, there are several of us with you, as long as us brothers unite, we certainly can find ways to break out!¡± Hu Bugui said firmly, clapping his hand on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    Liu Shaji and Nan Tieyi also encouraged Ye Qingyu with a reassuring gaze.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart trembled, although he had not known Hu Bugui and the other two for long, but their courage and loyalty sent a warm current gushing to his heart.


    ¡°Their main target is me and Xing¡¯er, if you split up with us, it will be more likely that you will escape,¡± Ye Qingyu suppressed the warmth within his heart, saying faintly.


    Hu Bugui flew into a rage when he heard what was said, slapped his thigh and jumped up, ¡°Bah! Who do you think I, old Hu, am? Do you not treat me as a brother! I, Hu Bugui, am not someone who is afraid of death!¡±


    Liu Shaji stood at Hu Bugui''s side, looked Ye Qingyu in the eye and said firmly, ¡°Fate brought us all together. Do you think we will leave you by yourself because of a little crisis! That day you stood against Greater One Sect in order to save me, how could I leave you alone today?¡±


    Nan Tieyi did not say anything, but the look on his face had already explained everything.


    Ye Qingyu was inwardly moved. Seeing the response from the three people, the warmth inside him was stronger than before.


    ¡°Thanks, brothers,¡± Ye Qingyu said faintly.


    Thousands and thousands of words became one sentence.


    They saw each other''s sincerity and the fearlessness in each other''s eyes.


    Hu Bugui clapped his hand upon Ye Qingyu''s shoulder and he emitted another hearty laugh. ¡°Hahaha, come, come, don''t say these things. Brother don''t regard us as outsiders, bring out your good wine, we were chased constantly these days and have not had a moment of peace. Not to mention the time to drink, my mouth has almost dried out!¡±


    Everyone laughed away. Ye Qingyu generously took out the ice dragon wine from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to share with everyone.


    Although accompanied by good wine, everyone still had a heavy heart knowing the current difficult situation.


    While drinking wine, they began to talk again.


    Hu Bugui took a deep gulp of wine, belching and wiping the wine residues on the corner of his mouth with his arm, before he said, ¡°Now the Human Race and the Demon Race are in confrontation, war is imminent; it is a reshuffling process for the Clear River Domain. Ever since the deterioration of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, the Clear River Domain has been in muddy waters. The Heavenly is not prospering, and morals are declining. I only hope that after the war Clear River Domain will usher in a new life, and will no longer be as chaotic as it is today!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression grew serious.


    Hu Bugui at this moment wore a rare solemn look on his face, and a heroic manner was radiating from his body.


    ¡°Yes, it is a good thing to take this opportunity to dispel the evils of the Human Race,¡± Liu Shaji said.


    ¡°It will most likely plunge the people into misery and suffering.¡± Nan Tieyi sighed, as though he could already see the bloodbath and the scene of the end of the world.


    Old Fish sneered, saying disdainfully, ¡°Haha, too softhearted! To rule the world, one must cast bones and blood. If one had not experienced pain how can they be as bright as the sun and moon? Back then the Thunder Emperor killed all the sources of disaster like an Asura, and paid the price of the death of countless masters. You think he didn''t need to use force to make all others surrender? At any time, only with strength does one have the capital to speak, to kill! Otherwise, how would the Human Race have had stability and peace back then?¡±


    Nan Tieyi''s heart was racing when he heard what was said.


    Old Fish''s speech had touched upon his heart.


    He silently compared the Immortal God Emperor''s commandment with Old Fish''s words, and unconsciously his heart was clearly swayed.


    It could be said that, ever since he met Ye Qingyu, Old Fish, Hu Bugui and Liu Shaji, his heart had undergone a subtle change, that he did not know.


    Now, the words of Old Fish were like a wake-up call, awakening him from a deep, long sleep and stirring his mind.


    Unconsciously, he began to agree with Old Fish!


    Nan Tieyi no longer said anything else, put the wine cup to his mouth, raised his neck, and gulped it down.


    It was the first time that they saw Nan Tieyi so bold and unrestrained. Ye Qingyu vaguely felt that Nan Tieyi had changed a little.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days.


    Almost every half a day Ye Qingyu and the other others were found in various strange and bizarre ways. They were ambushed and attacked by various parties and sects.


    Each and every battle was inevitable.


    As they say, a few cannot fight against many, a tiger cannot stand against a pack of wolves. Although Ye Qingyu and the others were all outstanding talents, but in the face of an endless stream of enemies, they had no choice but to flee.


    After a period of time, the several people, except Yu Xiaoxing, were all wounded.


    Even Little Nine¡¯s left hind leg was limping from the aftermath of a sacred weapon during a battle.


    The sect masters who have been living in seclusion for many years and who many people thought have died, were at this time advancing into the boundaries of the Greater One mountain in waves to be the first to find Ye Qingyu, the living coordinates.


    ¡­¡­


    In the light sphere of the boundary void.


    ¡°Bah bah, these old farts, have they not shut themselves away from the matters of the world long ago? How come now they are all approaching like swarms of flies!¡±


    Hu Bugui curled up in a grey light ball.


    It was a concealing light sphere that formed from a grey tile on his body that had been infused with yuan qi.


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn''t think that one of the Great Thiefs of Clear River Domain would be chased by others. Even you are in a difficult situation today.¡±


    Liu Shaji stood within the Five Multicoloured Star formation that Old Fish created with his consciousness power, a look of mockery on his face.


    His black clothes were unstained by a speck of dust, his posture was relaxed and calm, and he was seemingly unaffected by the coming attacks and ambush.


    Next to him, Nan Tieyi was gently brushing away the dust on his sleeve, the corner of his mouth revealing a little undisguisable smiling expression.


    ¡°A person''s talent will arouse the envy of others, and we have two living people, it becomes a sin.¡± Old Fish cast a sidelong glance at Ye Qingyu who was also standing within the Five Multicoloured Star formation, an evil smiling curving his lips.


    Ye Qingyu responded with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    He stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, trying to say something.


    Silly dog Little Nine suddenly looked to the White Birch Forest in the southwestern direction with glaring eyes, grinding his teeth.


    ¡°There''s something!¡±


    The several people immediately tensed up, standing on the alert.


    In the southwest direction the yuan qi was being deliberately hidden to a very subtle state, like a wisp of a light fog, if it was not for the silly dog Little Nine, they most likely would not realize until the experts have stepped into their area of defense.


    ¡°Run.¡±


    Ye Qingyu said.


    The next moment.


    They were very well coordinated, one by one concealing their aura to the fullest.


    Old Fish''s Five Multicoloured Star formation light, suddenly like the petals of flowers, gathered toward the center, drawing him, Liu Shaji and Nan Tieyi into the center of the bud and flashing away.


    Petals folded in an instant, while silly dog Little Nine quietly carried Ye Qingyu and Xing¡¯er hundreds of meters away.


    ¡°Hey... wait for me! That fat dog, he really runs so fast.¡±


    Hu Bugui looked in the direction where only a wisp of white light remained with a smiling expression on his face.


    His fingers lightly pinched together, and the grey sphere sped away like a ball that had been struck flying.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    In a quiet, secluded forest valley.


    After the group had fled hundreds of kilometers to the southeast mountains, they finally stopped for a rest.


    ¡°It should be safe for now.¡±


    Ye Qingyu narrowed his eyes, scanning the surroundings.


    They were surrounded by beneficial dense forest and boulders where they could hide. Leaves that were piled up to half a meter tall proved that no one had set foot into this place yet.


    The several people each took turns to investigate the place.


    It was only after they had determined that there was not a shred of yuan qi movement within the surrounding hundred meters that they dared put their heart at ease and rest for a moment.


    ¡°Woof... it''s exhausting... Master, have you been eating too much lately... you... are getting so heavy that I can''t move you anymore.¡±


    Already exhausted, Little Nine sprawled out on his back in the five multicoloured boundary, slanted his head, and stuck out his tongue panting heavily.


    ¡°Puchi...¡±


    Xing¡¯er and Hu Bugui were the first to be unable to withhold their laughter.


    Ye Qingyu, seeing the limping silly dog slumped to the ground, helplessly smiled and squatted down to rub his exposed pink belly.


    The last time he used Flash was 17 days ago, but now he was unable to easily escape the attacks, and every time they ran into an enemy he had to rely on the silly dog to carry him and Xing¡¯er. In this half a month of time, the silly dog had really worked hard and had gotten thinner.


    ¡°Woof... woof is very comfortable, this, and this, woof... Master scratch again...¡±


    The silly dog had his eyes closed smiling and enjoying the massage, as if the one that had just been in a poor condition and fell to the ground was not him at all.


    ¡°Elder, do you remember the river that leads to the Underground Moon Palace?¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of something, looking thoughtfully in one direction.


    ¡°You mean...¡±


    Old Fish crouched down and did not even glance up at all, with a branch that he had picked up he began fiddling with an army of ants on the ground trapped by the five multicoloured lights.


    ¡°The Underground Moon Palace?¡±Liu Shaji and Nan Tieyi asked in unison. ¡°What sort of place is that?¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s an underground cave on the other side of the mountain, I''ll explain it more to you later, but I think that would be the safest place in the entire mountain area right now.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes were fixed on one direction, seemingly already making a decision.


    These days he had been thinking continuously, and only there was the safest place, where they should be able to avoid countless enemies.


    Old Fish¡¯s face immediately turned bitter when he heard him, helplessly saying, ¡°You little bastard know how to choose a place... Ah, I can''t believe I just came out of that cage and now I have to go back... Anyway, let''s wait for a ittle while to come back and we will move.¡±


    Old Fish still had his head low, very patiently turning over every ant, watching them struggling to flip back over.


    Ye Qingyu, looking at the old, mischievous man who could take such a tense situation so calmly and seemed so unconcerned, couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    After waiting for another hour.


    The silly dog came running back with his belly protruding out.


    ¡°Uh... delicious and delicious... woof is very full, hahaha... woof is very sleepy...¡±


    Little Nine rolled around on the ground and naturally turned over to lean his head against Xing¡¯er¡¯s leg like it was a pillow.


    ¡°Don''t sleep!¡±


    Ye Qingyu cast a sidelong glance at him.


    ¡°Woof! Woof knows you like this Crown Prince girl! Woof is just sleeping with your wife... leggo, what''s wrong?¡±


    The dog suddenly began barking loudly, with a face that was saying I am a rascal what can you to do me.


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous, we should...¡±


    These two words were still stuck in Ye Qingyu¡¯s throat, when he suddenly twisted his head to look behind.


    The look on the several other people''s face also grew serious, beginning to activate yuan qi to its fullest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northeastern sky.


    There was the clang of weapons striking against one another.


    Then a few weak, pale-coloured streams of flowing light fell from the sky and immediately revealed the figures of four or five women.


    ¡°Shishu Bai, are you all right?¡±


    It was a familiar woman voice.


    It was Shen Menghua!


    From afar, Ye Qingyu immediately recognized the owner of this voice.


    He waved and motioned others to conceal their yuan qi.


    Old Fish''s crouching posture had already turned to a meditative stance, and probably sleepy from playing, his eyes slightly narrowed, dozing off like a monk entering a meditative state.


    The dog at this time did not dare to make a sound, yet still rolled over and buried his head in the loose dress of Xing¡¯er who was resting under a tree, like there¡¯s no use threatening a dead pig with scalding water.


    Only Hu Bugui, Liu Shaji and Nan Tieyi moved gently away from their respective positions, focusing on the movements on the other side of the forest.


    After this period of being hunted like dogs, the several people have connected on a deeper level with each other¡ª¡ªespecially their coordination when escaping for their life, with just simply a gesture or a glance, they would know what each other was trying to say.


    In the distance.


    After a few streams of flowing light descended, several pale and dishevelled haired women appeared. One after another, they fell to the ground.


    Of them, two were Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 587 - Betraying ones master

    Chapter 587, Betraying one¡¯s master


    At this moment, both their bodies were stained with blood and their injuries did not seem light at all. They were supporting a beautiful middle-aged woman who looked like an elder of the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    The middle-aged woman''s hair was tied in a loose bun with a golden hairpin diagonally inserted through that was almost falling off, and the blood red plum blossoms on her lapel were unusually dazzling.


    At their side were another beautiful middle-aged woman and a young woman, who were also supporting each other.


    The several people''s clothes were stained with mud, their breathing was disorderly, and their yuan qi was very weak, suggesting that they had been seriously wounded.


    There was a hint of anger within their panicked expressions and they were seemingly to be hiding from something. They looked to be in an extremely difficult situation. Without attending to their injuries they darted into the distant forest.


    But before these women had gone far, in the distant sky came a cold, ridiculing voice¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Haha... the lowly slaves of Hundred Spirits Sect, let''s see where you can escape to... Hey, don''t run again, you''re wasting your energy...¡±


    A mass of ink-black cloud in the sky howled shrilly.


    The black cloud slowly descended and four scholarly men walked down from the cloud.


    It was the people of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    Ye Qingyu recognized the young men at a glance.


    That day they were all standing next to their sect Master, and appear to be important elder-like figures of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    Behind them was a person in a black robe who had his head low.


    Who was that?


    Looking at the style of dress, it did not seem to be the clothing style that the disciples of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect adopted, and looked rather strange.


    Ye Qingyu, without giving much thought about the several people opposite, turned to Nan Tieyi and immediately nodded his head.


    Wait and see what happens.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    Another voice sounded.


    ¡°Hey, lowly slaves, you want it the hard way, let¡¯s see where you can escape to.¡± A peculiar voice filled with mockery came from one of the elders of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    The several other experts of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect also broke into loud laughter.


    ¡°Haha, where can a few little larks run off to?¡±


    ¡°Obediently come with us to Heaven Desire Demon Sect to be a furnace, then you can have a taste of the wonderful feeling of paradise. Maybe in the future you won¡¯t even want to leave and remain in my Heaven Desire Demon Sect, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Yes, now that you mentioned it, all the disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect are delicately beautiful, all of them are natural furnaces, perfect for my practice. Haha, they are prepared for us by the heavens.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, little girls since you cannot escape, why don''t you obediently come with us, your Hundred Spirits Sect is doomed anyway.¡±


    As they were speaking, a few people had already left their positions, surrounding Shen Menghua and the other girls of the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    Beams of formations flashed, sealing the air.


    They each stood in formation, blocking the escape routes, afraid that the women of the Hundred Spirits Sect would run away again.


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    A gaunt, beautiful middle-aged woman in a long blue dress and wielding a half spiritual sword glowered.


    ¡°Haha, lowly slave, you have a temper.¡± A Heaven Desire Demon Sect elder grinned sinisterly. ¡°But I like violent-tempered horse like you, haha, let¡¯s see how long you can last.¡±


    ¡°My Hundred Spirits Sect cannot coexist with your Heaven Desire Demon Sect.¡± Shen Menghua¡¯s eyes flashed fury. ¡°I¡¯d rather die today, than let you group of demons succeed, our sisters will sooner or later avenge us, you group of demons will sooner or later go to hell.¡±


    ¡°Haha, avenge you? My Heaven Desire Demon Sect will get our hands on the entire Hundred Spirits Sect, in less than a few months¡¯ time, all your Hundred Spirits Sect disciples will be crying for mercy in the Heaven Desire shrine.¡± Another elder¡¯s eyes gleamed with an undisguised perverted glint as he approached step by step.


    The several women trembled all over and no longer said anything else. But soon the look of despair on their faces gradually faded and turned to an expression of hatred and fearlessness of death.


    Since they could not escape, then they might as well fight to death.


    The fate of a martial artist has always been like that.


    Even women were no exception.


    They came to participate in the Greater One Sect¡¯s Storm Sword Duel gathering with the purpose of asking for help, hoping that the Greater One Sect would lend a helping hand based on their past friendship.


    Who would have known that the situation would go out of hand...


    Several days ago, the Storm Sword Duel gathering was invaded by the Demon Spider Race and thrown into chaos. It was too late for the people of the Hundred Spirits Sect to escape the Greater One mountain, and then they were chased by the Heaven Desire Demon Sect and had lost many disciples along the way. Now there were only Shen Menghua and three other disciples. All other disciples who had come to participate in the Storm Sword Duel had been killed or died in an accident.


    And now, the four of them were stuck in a desperate situation.


    ¡°Haha, die? It¡¯s not that easy.¡± A Heaven Desire Demon Sect elder gave a sinister smile, raising a finger to point at Liu Ruxin. ¡°Master has issued an order that we must capture this little girl alive. Haha, a rare [Jade Constitution], a peerless furnace, haha!¡±


    When he said this, the several other Heaven Desire Demon Sect experts also cast their lustful gazes at Liu Ruxin.


    Their gazes were not just lustful, but more like examining a rare item.


    The Heaven Desire Demon Sect cultivated lust martial arts, a kind of martial arts that can be achieved in a short period of time, and a companion or a furnace is particularly important for those that cultivate this type of martial arts.


    Only the people who have the best furnace can really cultivate the demonic martial arts to its ultimate highest level and step into the path of experts.


    So the importance of a furnace was self-evident.


    It was during the Storm Sword Duel gathering that the Heaven Desire Demon Sect discovered that Liu Ruxin possessed one of the legendary six best furnace constitutions [Jade Constitution].


    The sect master himself had issued an order that no matter what the cost, they must capture this Liu Ruxin.


    This even more decided the fate of Shen Menghua and the others. Under such circumstances, the Heaven Desire Demon Sect will absolutely not let the people of the Hundreds Spirits Sect return alive.


    Opposite.


    Liu Ruxin, upon hearing their words, jolted up, and then took a step forward. ¡°So you came for me. I¡¯ll come with you, let my Master and senior sisters go.¡±


    ¡°Ruxin...¡± Shen Menghua exclaimed.


    The elder opposite burst out laughing, ¡°Childish, you are already birds in a cage, none of you can run off.¡±


    The black-robed figure that had been following behind slowly came to the front, slightly bowed his head at the people of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect and said, ¡°Elders, why waste time talking to those lowly slaves, directly capture them. Besides Liu Ruxin, the others you don''t care, let us take care of them for you... Haha, I Xiao Yunlong, am willing to help out.¡±


    As he was speaking, he pulled down his hat, revealing a pale, white face.


    It was one of the elite disciples of Greater One Sect, Xiao Yunlong.


    He had colluded with the people of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect?


    In the distance, when Ye Qingyu and the others saw this scene, they were all shocked.


    And looking at the tone and attitude that Xiao Yunlong spoke in, he was just like a lackey, could it be...


    At this moment, on the site.


    ¡°Pah, Xiao Yunlong, you are a Greater One Sect disciple, yet you take refuge with the people of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, you...¡± An older woman of the Hundred Spirits Sect thundered.


    ¡°Hahaha... Greater One Sect? What, Greater One Sect? I am not part of the Greater One Sect anymore, after the battle, the Greater One Sect had closed their gate and sealed off the sect, their strength now is just a second-rate sect, you think there will be disciples willing to protect that group of old things?¡±


    Xiao Yunlong grabbed his robe and flung his hands backwards, taking two steps forward and closing in on the people of the Hundred Spirits Sect, his eyes full of ruthlessness and undisguised desire.


    ¡°You... bastard, you think no one can deal with you? You betrayed your master and sect, sooner or later you will receive retribution.¡±


    Shen Menghua¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with strong resentment as she glowered at Xiao Yunlong.


    ¡°Hahahaha! I know what you''re thinking. You think there will be someone coming out to save you like that day at the Enlightened Tea Garden? I advise you to stop your wishful thinking, how many fools like Ye Qingyu are there in this world. Moreover, Ye Qingyu that nosy person is also unable to fend for himself now, perhaps he has already become food for one of the demon beasts, stop dreaming.¡±


    Xiao Yunlong seemed to have remembered something.


    Although he was still wearing a perverted and wicked smile on his face, his heart suddenly pounded uncontrollably.


    It seemed that he was still haunted by Ye Qingyu¡¯s terrifying power.


    ¡°If you obediently surrender today, maybe Elder Wu and the others will let you live, let you have a few more days...¡±


    Xiao Yunlong instantly restored the evil look on his face, a perverted smile curving his lips, and was impatiently moving closer. ¡°Also, hahaha... you women have not felt it before, how do you know that it would be pain rather than the happiness of paradise...¡±


    ¡°The people of the Hundred Spirits Sect would rather die with honour than live with disgrace!¡±


    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked resolute, suddenly raising her hand with a look of despair in her eyes, stretched out her long fingers and hooked them around the golden hairpin hanging in her hair.


    ¡°Flowing Cloud sword!¡±


    The gold hairpin suddenly emitted a golden glow between her fingers.


    Swoosh!


    The golden light suddenly turned into a soft ribbon that glided forward.


    The soft golden ribbon wrapped around the several people of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect as though it was dancing in the hand of a dancer, swirling up and down.


    A thin layer of mist swirled around, giving a graceful beauty to the ribbon.


    ¡°Well, besides this move, do you know anything else?¡±


    An elder of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect shook his wrist.


    The silver spiritual snake sword in his hand suddenly spat out a beam of black light from its tip like a snake.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    The black light circled around once with the elders of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect as the center and suddenly swept away everything else.


    The ribbon abruptly shuddered upon contact with the black light, before dropping to the ground and losing its liveliness.


    There was blood streaming down the middle-aged beautiful woman¡¯s mouth and nose.


    Her body shook violently, evidently having suffered a great counterattack, and her injury had reached an irreversible state. She clasped the gold hairpin tight in her hands, casting a resolute glance to the left where Shen Menghua and the other disciples were, a hint of a wry smile and unwillingness emerged on a face as she sighed, ¡°Menghua, Shishu cannot protect you today, I also cannot bear to see you humiliated. Shishu, I... will leave first.¡±


    ¡°Shishu!¡±


    Shen Menghua¡¯s and Liu Ruxin¡¯s expression turned frantic as they suddenly noticed their hands were grabbing onto nothing.


    They wanted to lend an arm to support her, but the yuan qi of the weak Shishu Bai was suddenly rising dramatically and an extremely frightening strength surged within her body. She charged over in the direction of where the several people of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect stood¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 588 - Evildoers are bound to be punished in the end

    Chapter 588, Evildoers are bound to be punished in the end


    Bang!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A burst of dazzling white light.


    Shishu Bai had self-exploded.


    The force of the explosion spread so widely that the Heaven Desire Demon Sect experts had to repeatedly draw back into a defensive stance.


    The next moment, the black light that was destroyed by the force of the explosion had already disappeared.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Shishu Bai''s last word resounded across the void, before her flesh ruptured, blood splattered and bones disintegrated.


    ¡°Shihu!¡±


    Liu Ruxin yelled out, tears swelled up in her eyes.


    On the beautiful face of Shen Menghua there were already two streams of clear tears hanging on her face.


    She tightly gripped onto the golden hairpin that her Shishu gave her moments before her death.


    Clenching the tip of the hairpin into her palm, a drop of blood seeped out through the gaps between her fingers and trickled into the soil.


    Unfortunately, the chance for them to escape that Shishu Bai exchanged with her life was useless.


    Because the remaining three people were too heavily wounded.


    They could not escape.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    Quietly observing in the distance, Ye Qingyu and the other people were also evidently shocked by Hundred Spirits Sect''s Shishu Bai¡¯s behavior.


    Everyone drew their brows together in a slight frown, a trace of murderous intent flickering in their eyes, as they fought back the anger inside.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Xiao Yunlong, who was secretly laughing behind the elders of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, as unbearable hatred soared in this heart.


    In the distance


    Xiao Yunlong gazed at the scattering blood and flesh, revealing a hint of regret.


    This Shishu Bai, although a little too old, was still very attractive and also occupied a high status. And to trample such a woman was extremely satisfying, but unfortunately she had died and became a pile of rotten flesh.


    Ten days ago, when the Greater One Sect fell into chaos, Xiao Yunlong had also almost died.


    If he hadn''t suddenly realized that when all the sects were being destroyed, only the Heaven Desire Demon Sect was safe and able to smoothly escape, then he wouldn¡¯t have known that the Heaven Desire Demon Sect and the demon clan must have some sort of relationship. He then made a prompt decision to steal the Greater One Sect''s secret manual of Tracking the Sky to curry favour with the sect master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect to be protected.


    The greatest benefit of joining the Heaven Desire Demon Sect was not just to get temporary refuge.


    He had long yearned for the Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s secret cultivation technique of men and women.


    Such a strange and mysterious technique that could steadily increase his yuan qi in such a short period of time was too attractive to him, a person that had not been able to receive much attention in the Greater One Sect.


    Today he found the Hundred Spirit Sect¡¯s disciples that had been hiding for a long time through the escape method, but he didn''t think that only five of them were left. He originally thought that he would be left with one of them, for him to experience the taste of the secret cultivation technique, but one of them had self-exploded.


    Thinking of this, it was inevitable that there was a feeling of pity of wasted resources inside.


    Opposite.


    The golden hairpin in Shen Menghua''s hand was at this time radiating with a poignant blood red glow, and her eyes also contained the colour of despair.


    Watching the Heaven Desire Demon Sect approaching closer and closer, her body was uncontrollably quivering a little.


    She held the golden hairpin tighter, and a few drops of blood quietly slipped through her fingers.


    One drop suddenly fell to the thumb-sized jade pendant hanging at her waist.


    Hum!


    Upon contact with the bead of blood, the jade pendant produced a buzzing sound, as though it had sensed danger and then emitted a mournful signal.


    The sound attracted many people to look down to the jade.


    The pattern on the jade pendant seemed to have suddenly absorbed the blood, the lines were filled with rapidly wandering blood and suddenly emitted a bright red light.


    In the distance.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed.


    Originally with their current state and situation, they should not be saving people.


    But the jade was like a blow in his face that shook Ye Qingyu.


    Jade pendant!


    The pattern on the dress of the Mystery woman on the stone bed.


    It was the only thing associated with the mysterious white-haired woman on the stone bed of the Underground Moon Palace.


    It was the only thing that had something to do with someone who looked like his mother.


    It was the only clue that can help him find the mystery person and even his mother.


    No matter what.


    These few people must not die!


    He suddenly took a deep breath and seemed to have finally made up his mind.


    He looked sideways at the three people around him.


    When the three people saw Ye Qingyu''s expression, they immediately understood his thoughts, their eyes containing trust, as they gave a smile in response.


    Ye Qingyu turned to carry Old Fish who had dozed off.


    Old Fish as before squinted his eyes, but still raised his rough bark-like hand, and the void was suddenly rippling like a solid substance.


    Suddenly, a line of green light sped around.


    A square shaped boundary appeared in the void.


    The boundary was increasingly spreading as it enveloped below from the mid-air, surrounding the Heaven Desire Demon Sect and the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    The eight eyes looked at one another, as the four people nodded lightly.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    North, east, south and west, the four directions.


    Four streams of flowing light were flickering.


    Ye Qingyu and the others made a move.


    In order not to cause great fluctuations of yuan qi and noise that would arouse the other top masters, they must deal the fatal blow at the fastest speed possible and not leave anyone alive.


    Before the people could react, the strong boundary walls had surrounded them.


    Before the several scholars of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect had time to draw their sword or activate yuan qi, there was a layer of misty mass of chaos qi shrouding them that made them unable to budge an inch.


    Ye Qingyu and the others attacked from all sides, and with full-strength, without holding back at all.


    The one sword strike of the White Lotus Immortal sword.


    The Thunder and Lighting Dragon Fist of the True Will of the Sky Dragon shattered all meridians and organs.


    A green light flashed past and one of the scholars had split into two, like dead wood.


    ¡°Dusk!¡±


    Hu Bugui threw out his fist, and the scholar in front spurted out blood as a fist-sized hole suddenly emerged on his abdominal area. His flesh burst, body ruptured and he finally died.


    Without yuan qi to resist, the few experts that were half a step into the Immortal Step boundary, at this moment, were being trampled on like puppets, without the slightest power to counterattack.


    The killing moves were all completed.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s fingers lightly pinched together, the grey tile in mid-air descended slowly into his hand and the light faded.


    The moment the rabbit had fallen, the eagles swooped down. The experts of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect were all killed in seconds.


    The Hundred Spirits Sect disciples present were utterly stunned.


    They never dreamed that something like this would happen.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Shen Menghua was the first to see the figure in front.


    Tears blurred her eyes, but with one glance she recognized it was Gongzi Tian Huang!


    No!


    It was Ye Qingyu.


    The so-called evil member of Heaven Wasteland.


    The living coordinates that the whole Clear River Domain was trying to find.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at Shen Menghua whose face was crossed with shock, with a slight smile.


    At this moment, Shen Menghua simply felt that this was the most beautiful voice she had heard, like the sounds of nature, and in her eyes, the Ye Qingyu who was silhouetted against the bright light and covered with light golden rays of sun, looked like a world-saviour god of war.


    Liu Ruxin also fell into great shock and surprise.


    On the other side.


    And completely opposite was Xiao Yunlong. At this moment he still could not react to what was happening before his eyes.


    Run.


    Quickly run.


    This was Xiao Yunlong''s first reaction.


    After recognizing Ye Qingyu, all his spirit and courage were melted in an instant.


    Boom!


    He turned around and bolted, but 10 meters later was bounced back by the invisible boundary walls.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Little kid, don''t run, running is a waste of effort.¡±


    Hu Bugui folded his arms on his chest with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Right, right you have not felt it before, how do you know that next it would be pain rather than the happiness of paradise?¡±


    Liu Shaji also came out of the shadows, sneering at him who had collapsed to the ground in panic.


    Xiao Yunlong remembered these two people very clearly.


    Ye Qingyu exchanged a look with Hu Bugui and Liu Shaji, and couldn''t help smiling.


    As expected they were like-minded people.


    Opposite.


    Xiao Yunlong had already turned crazy and unexpectedly wetted his pants.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Even the always serious Nan Tieyi could not help leaning back and laughing.


    Making clear distinction between kindness and hatred, gratitude and revenge is indeed delightful!


    Before he did have a bit of hesitation, but at this moment he had put all the teachings of his ancestors to the back of his head, his inner heart was clear and resolute.


    Ye Qingyu went over and coldly looked down at Xiao Yunlong who was too frightened to even glance up.


    Xiao Yunlong trembled, as though he had exhausted all the strength of his body to slightly raise his head a little, his eyes filled with fear and despair.


    ¡°Gongzi Tian Huang, oh, no, Ye... Master Ye, you... let me go once!¡±


    Xiao Yunlong crawled over and held Ye Qingyu''s leg with his mud-stained hands, crying in a shrill and trembling voice.


    ¡°I... I... I will not reveal your whereabouts to anyone!¡±


    Xiao Yunlong, like an ant in the ocean had grabbed hold of a shred of straw, futilely begged for a chance to live in exchange.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his leg and kicked Xiao Yunlong a few meters away.


    Xiao Yunlong immediately rolled and crawled back over, raised his sleeve to rub to Ye Qingyu''s trouser leg.


    ¡°Master Ye Qingyu... I... I do not agree with Greater One Sect now, I... I can join the Thunder and Lightning Sect... I... I can make tea for you guys... right... yes! I can take you out of this mountain range!¡± In a state of madness, Xiao Yunlong seemed to have found a faint light in the dark, suddenly screamed loudly, ¡°Yes, I remember, I was a disciple of the Greater One Sect, I know how to leave these boundaries, I know the road of the Greater One mountains!¡±


    He was like a dying animal, wailing and screaming.


    ¡°A scum that betrays his own sect, betrays the Master that brought him up, and commits any imaginable crime, do you think we will believe you?¡± Ye Qingyu looked away.


    Evidently he didn''t want to be entangled with this disgusting man anymore.


    The next moment.


    Purple lightning currents soared, as he repeatedly slammed his fist at the cowering Xiao Yunlong.


    Ah!


    Xiao Yunlong screamed out tragically like a slaughtered pig.


    ¡°Hahaha, Tian Huang, leave it to me... these days I have nowhere to vent my anger, let me also vent my feelings.¡±


    Standing at the side with his arms folded, Hu Bugui suddenly showed a spark of interest, stepped forward, and shot out meteor-like fist lights one after another.


    Ah!


    Xiao Yunlong screamed more miserably.


    The rest of the people were watching with cold eyes.


    Only in the eyes of the middle-aged woman and three disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect were filled with hatred against Xiao Yunlong and gratitude for Ye Qingyu.


    When Xiao Yunlong had been beaten until he was vomiting out a mixture of blood and visceral impurities, and only the strength to whimper, Ye Qingyu finally felt that his anger almost dissipated.


    He kicked Xiao Yunlong who was pretending to be dead and uttered a cold snort.


    Then he turned towards the direction of the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    ¡°I leave this man to you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin.


    He understood, for Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin whose sect had been destroyed, what sort of feeling they would have encountering such an evil bastard when they were wounded and fleeing for their lives.


    He forced their Shishu to death and intended to defile them.


    With this hatred, it was not wrong to hack him into pieces.


    Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin who were already incredibly grateful, were unable to exhibit their feelings into words.


    With their eyes glistening with tears, they nodded to Ye Qingyu.


    Exchanging a glance, the two drew their sword, step by step headed toward the motionless Xiao Yunlong lying on the ground.


    Beaten beyond recognition, Xiao Yunlong tried his best to open his swollen eyes.


    The silvery light of the sword painfully pierced his eyes, he slightly moved his lips that had swollen into several layers to beg for something.


    AH!


    Two sword lights pierced straight through.


    With one left and one right, the sword ran right through his heart and lungs.


    Xiao Yunlong''s face went stiff and his breathing stopped¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 589 - Return to the Underground Immortal Palace

    Chapter 589, Return to the Underground Immortal palace


    Xiao Yunlong was an elite disciple of the Greater One Sect and was quite well known in Clear River Domain.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze panned across the remains of the corpses on the ground, sighing slightly.


    Even if the several elders of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect were killed at the same time, and it happened in an instant, but in less than a few moments the Heaven Desire Demon Sect will let others know through some sort of secret techniques. They would soon be lead to this place.


    It was time to move.


    ¡°Today we have come across deadly attacks. Fortunately young master Ye and others helped out, the Hundred Spirits Sect will never forget this kindness.¡± The weak middle-aged woman walked forward and slightly bowed. She was the last surviving Hundred Spirits Sect elder who had come to the Greater One Sect to participate in the Storm Sword Duel gathering, but while she was expressing her gratitude, her eyes flashed a hint of alert.


    Although Ye Qingyu and the others had saved them from the jaws of the tiger, it remained to be seen whether these people were wolves or not.


    Having repeatedly fled for her life during this period of time, she had become frightened easily and more sceptical than before.


    Indeed during this period of time, the Hundred Spirits Sect had really suffered too much. Adding to this the Heaven Wasteland Domain Ye Qingyu was rumoured to be a perverted demon with a not very good reputation.


    How would Ye Qingyu not be able to tell from the expression of the elder. However, he was not at all bothered by it, cupped one fist in the other as he gave a little bow, slightly smiled and said, ¡°It is something that all martial artists should do. No need to mention it. Senior, what are your plans next?¡±


    A worried expression crossed her face when she heard this question, ¡°This...¡±


    She had no other plans.


    The current situation was already very bad, which made her feel extremely helpless and not know what to do.


    While she was at a loss, Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin walked over together, and stood beside the middle-aged woman with one on the left side and the other on the right.


    ¡°Young master Ye may not know that the Heaven Desire Demon Sect have long been plotting with the Demon Spider Race and have become their lackeys.¡± There was still tears at the corner of Shen Menghua''s eyes, and on her long eyelashes hung beads of glistening tears, but when she mentioned this, an insuppressible indignation and anger flashed to her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, yes, while we were escaping we heard the elders of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect mention that. If they had not become lackeys, they would not have been able to safely retreat during the chaos, and they would not have had the time to chase after us.¡± Li Ruxin''s cheeks were blushing like the cherry blossoms in April and her eyes were flickering with gratefulness and admiration.


    Teenage years are the time when girls are sprouting. Liu Ruxin was the genius of the Hundred Spirits Sect and had always been proud and arrogant, but ever since coming to the Greater One Sect and learning that there will always be someone better, she had curbed her arrogance. Most of all, the matters related to Ye Qingyu had caused a huge impact on this beautiful girl''s heart, and unknowingly, Ye Qingyu had already occupied a position in her heart.


    ¡°The Heaven Desire Demon Sect really is the scum of the Human Race, they even colluded with the Demon Spider Race at this time.¡± Ye Qingyu''s impression of the sect was really awful.


    ¡°Yes, no wonder that the Heaven Desire Demon Sect was not anxious to return to their nest, and had been remaining in the Greater One mountains, so they have found a huge supporter.¡± Hu Bugui swaggered over.


    In his hand was a rag torn from the robe of a scholar of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect to wipe the blood of Xiao Yunlong stained on him.


    Ye Qingyu pondered for a moment.


    If the situation were as the Hundred Spirits Sect had told him, then there was no way they could escape the Greater One mountains right now.


    If he left them to continue to flee by themselves, then they may reveal his whereabouts in order to protect themselves.


    At this moment of danger, he had to give this situation more consideration.


    After a brief thought, Ye Qingyu glanced at Nan Tieyi and Liu Shaji who were standing in the distance.


    The three people exchanged glances, then they all nodded.


    Ye Qingyu understood their meaning, slightly nodded, and cleared his throat, ¡°Elder, since we are on the same boat, moreover I have some friendship with Shen Menghua, if you do not mind we could travel together, so we can look after each other. What do you think Elder?¡±


    The middle-aged woman looked down, giving his suggestion a brief thought.


    The young master Ye in front was the top prey right now, but he would like to invite them to escape together. He most likely was afraid that they would expose his whereabouts, which will attract a large number of people to come hunt for him.


    Although she still did not know why a person of Heaven Wasteland Domain would rescue them and what his exact purpose was, but with their current fighting power, if they separated from these people, they will die undoubtedly.


    Moreover, from observing the battles on the Storm Platform, it was clear that the strength of these people wouldn¡¯t be so easily shaken.


    If they were able to receive their sincere help, then there may be a chance to live.


    ¡°Then, we have to trouble you.¡±


    She finally made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three days had past.


    The chasing still hasn''t stopped.


    And the number of people had increased by four, and it was incredibly difficult to hide ten people and a dog.


    However, compared to blindly fleeing like before, this time, with a clear goal and direction, their path had become surprisingly smooth.


    Although they had ran into attacks a few times along the way and everyone had been wounded, they eventually arrived safe and sound at the destination.


    Valley.


    Lake.


    ¡°Old man, are you sure?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the dark green water in front and felt that the water of the underground river in his memory was not quite the same.


    Old Fish humphed, paid no attention to Ye Qingyu, looked down, and watched the breeze rippling the water. He then comfortably twisted his body, stretched his shoulders, turned around, and confidently took the lead to dive into the water.


    The saying, ¡®like a fish in water¡¯ was perhaps what the scene before him looked like right now.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, wishing the old man would be a little trustworthy.


    He glanced at the most deeply wounded Liu Shaji beside him.


    There were several foot-long sword scars on his black clothes, blood was dripping, and his complexion looked pale and haggard.


    If it were not for the fact that they had to conceal their yuan qi and had to only use the simplest method to withstand against the enemies, would those masters and experts be able to injure the successor of the White Lotus Sword Sect.


    Nan Tieyi who had been fighting beside him was not any better than him.


    His white robe was already covered with mud and dust, and a few shocking scars had dyed his white clothes red.


    Plop!


    A transparent ripple-shaped bubble was suddenly pushed to the surface of the water.


    ¡°It''s correct, come on down!¡±


    Old Fish broke the surface and beckoned to them.


    Everyone leaped into the water.


    A bubble that only looked like one that a small fish had blown out, at this moment was like a rapidly enlarging vessel and carried the disciples and Shishu of the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    Nan Tieyi also dived into the water, his entire body emitting out a thin layer of white mist, which isolated him from the water current.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at Liu Shaji with a concerned gaze, who gently shook his head and then jumped into the water.


    The White Lotus Immortal sword in his hand shot out strands of fluorescent light that were like living creatures, gently wrapping around Liu Shaji.


    Ye Qingyu took Yu Xiaoxing''s hand and jumped into the water together.


    The two people stayed close to the silly dog, whose body was issuing a fluorescent light that enveloped Ye Qingyu and Xing¡¯er.


    As the crowd dove deeper, their sight began to darken and visibility was only less than 50 meters.


    The lake was much deeper than imagined.


    After a moment, the surroundings were already pitch-black that they could not even see their hands in front.


    Old Fish led the way in front. Everyone activated yuan energy to withstand against the impact of the underground river water and closely followed behind.


    Time slowly went by.


    After some time, the current of the underground river was more and more terrifying; although everyone was wounded they clenched their teeth and persisted.


    Another hour passed.


    ¡°Almost there.¡± Old Fish''s voiced sounded in front.


    Ye Qingyu looked ahead.


    Indeed, a ray of white light was in the distance.


    The group of people suddenly grew spirited, rapidly darting toward the source of the light.


    After a moment.


    Hua!


    Everyone felt their body growing lighter, drilling out of the water one after another.


    A mysterious and majestic Underground Moon Immortal Palace came into view.


    The soft light of the clear and bright moon and the hazy mist were winding around each other, beautifully and magnificent.


    This mysterious space was full of tranquility and a hazy beauty. Once everyone had planted their feet firmly on the ground, there was a carefree and relaxed feeling like they were in a fairyland.


    Finally, he had returned to the Underground Moon Immortal Palace.


    ¡°It''s so beautiful!¡±


    Liu Ruxin couldn''t help exclaiming aloud, she walked in front, darting her beautiful eyes around.


    Shen Menghua and another junior sister followed behind, supporting the middle-aged woman, their eyes were also flashing with surprise.


    Hu Bugui put his hands on his hips, drawing a deep breath, feeling the endless stream of essence of the world in the air.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Didn¡¯t expect the Greater One Sect to have such a scenically beautiful paradise, if the Greater One Spiritual Master knew we had occupied this place, he will be so furious that he would vomit out blood.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing jumped and skipped around behind silly dog Little Nine, leaping across one pebble after another.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    She crouched down slightly, looking at the smooth, mirror-like surface of the water.


    The surface of the water clearly reflected her appearance, which was slightly haggard, but her spirit had restored a lot.


    ¡°Take this!¡±


    Little Nine raised his paw so that water splashed in the air, which reflected the sparkling luster of the water surface.


    ¡°You fat dog, don''t run!¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing was splashed right in the face. While lifting her sleeve to wipe the water away, she chased after Little Nine.


    Watching Xing¡¯er and the silly dog chasing and splashing water at each other, Ye Qingyu''s mouth curved into a smile and his eyes were suffused with a soft light.


    ¡°It''s like a fairyland here.¡±


    Nan Tieyi stood at the side of a giant stalactite, which was faintly issuing a fluorescent glow that gave his body a soft and sparkling light like an immortal.


    ¡°Yes, it''s a great place to concentrate on cultivation.¡±


    Liu Shaji placed his palm lightly on a water-stained wall and slowly closed his eyes, feeling the gentle and comforting essence of the world created from the walls.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was the first to jump across the pebbles to lead everyone to the white jade stone steps and the paved pathway.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the pathway.


    A spacious and tidy stone room appeared in front.


    ¡°So beautiful!¡±


    Liu Ruxin was drawn by the ancient painting on the opposite wall and could not help pacing forward.


    The middle-aged woman, attracted by the sound, also looked over.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Although the woman in the painting did not have any facial features, but when the middle-aged woman saw this painting, her eyes unexpectedly flashed a familiar and puzzled look.


    Ye Qingyu sharply captured this moment, and became much more certain that the woman on the stone bed was linked with the Hundred Spirits Sect in countless ways. However, the time was not right now, there was no time for him to question them further and the other side also may not necessarily be willing to answer him.


    ¡°Woof... there''s nothing in this place... Woof, woof is hungry!¡±


    The silly dog puffed out, rolling his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu helplessly smiled; he had emptied this place earlier on so there was naturally nothing left.


    He inspected around, then invited the elder and disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect to go rest in the stone room, and let Xing''er sit on the stone bed, and the remaining men naturally each found their own corner to rest.


    They had finally found the perfect space where there was no need to stay on guard and they could operate qi to heal their injuries. They naturally had to have a good rest.


    Only Old Fish was living a life of ease and leisure. Carrying the fishing pole that he bought in Fragrance Plains with him, he instantly went out.


    Little Nine looked around and saw that everyone had their eyes closed. He almost without the slightest hesitation, twisted his head round, wiggled his butt, and eagerly followed.


    In the coming period of time, everyone was trying to recover their injuries and recuperate.


    There was no sun or moon underground, and time flew by.


    One entire month had went by in the blink of an eye¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 590 - Strength rises after breakthrough

    Chapter 590, Strength rises after breakthrough


    The Underground Moon Immortal Palace.


    Ye Qingyu was sat crossed-legged on a broken stalagmite on the underground river outside of the hidden chamber. Dense mist was curling around his body and a faintly discernible yuan qi was emitting from his body.


    His face was calm, there was no joy or sorrow, like he was a monk that had entered into a meditative state, solemn and peaceful.


    In the past one month, except for Old Fish who had been fishing in the underground river every day, all other people, including Ye Qingyu, almost had not eaten, drank, or slept for days, making use of every second to cultivate.


    After the Storm Sword meeting, Ye Qingyu had greatly benefitted.


    In addition to the battle against Chen Shaohua, he had observed and experienced the powerful moves of the martial arts experts of the top sects of Clear River Domain. In particular, Liu Shaji¡¯s White Lotus Sword skills, Liu Xuezong, He Ju and other Immortal rank experts, and even the Greater One Spiritual Master and Nangong Jue. He had also experienced the aura of the Clear Sky Mirror, the Life Map and others sacred weapons, which all had a great impact on the development of his martial arts.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s photographic memory ability made him remember every single martial arts move and technique that was displayed on the Storm Platform. Although he could not thoroughly understand the mystery of each, but it was still definitely a great supplement for Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial system.


    It should be said that Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation techniques, up to the present day, except for the three main sword techniques, were slowly understood from the reading of countless books.


    On his cultivation journey, he never had a master to teach him.


    For him to be able to possess the cultivation skills that he had today, apart from the fortuitous encounters, all relied on his own ability to comprehend.


    This inevitably meant that Ye Qingyu¡¯s understanding of martial arts was not comprehensive,. Although his battle strength was very high, his foundation was not solid.


    In the previous years, there had been many martial arts sages who learnt widely from others'' strong points to create their own unique path. Only when one finds their own martial arts road, could one really be able to step on the peak.


    Ye Qingyu had always been walking the road of others, cultivating the techniques that the formers sages had established, so what he lacked was valuable experience and accumulated wisdom.


    And through spectating the battles on the Storm Platform this time, to a large extent, had supplemented his weakness in this aspect.


    For the past one month, he had completely isolated himself to cultivate. In his mind, the countless moves and techniques of people were constantly played back, his comprehension of the entire Storm Sword Duel replayed over and over again. The thousands and thousands of moves, techniques, aura, divine weapons and so on, were constantly fusing, like forging iron. Purifying and refining over and over again to eliminate the impurities...


    In the last 10 days, Ye Qingyu almost seemed to have petrified; he had not moved a single jot, and was immersed in a wonderful and mysterious world.


    No one knew when it had started, but the aura curling around Ye Qingyu was beginning to undergo some wonderful changes. The yuan qi began to quietly rise, the surrounding temperature falling and there were faint ice crystals growing in the void, like fireflies, fluttering and spinning around him...


    Above his head was a group of silver light like flames of nothingness leaping about and blazing brightly. The silver colour grew more and more dazzling, brighter and brighter, but without giving off the slightest heat.


    Centering around him, a faint layer of frost appeared on the ground.


    A beautiful ice pattern that looked skillfully carved, like a lively silver dragon twisted around Ye Qingyu¡¯s feet, legs, and body, and extended towards all directions...


    Wherever the icy silver dragon passed by, everything was frozen solid.


    A horrifying chill, with Ye QIngyu as the center, spread out in all directions, causing the temperature within the entire Underground Moon Immortal Palace to plummet.


    While Ye Qingyu was completely submerged in the silver brilliance.


    Around his side, silver crystals were increasing in size, transforming into an elegant snowflake the size of a saucepan lid, surging and whistling like lightning, and their trajectory, like the horn of an antelope, could not be detected at all. They were extremely mysterious, like waves of a river of stars, like stars moving along its course...


    Liu Shaji and the others were also alarmed.


    Looking across from afar, and seeing the strangeness coming from Ye Qingyu''s body, everyone looked indefinitely bewildered.


    They were able to clearly sense that a peculiar ice yuan qi was growing within Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, and the rate of growth was simply astonishing.


    In their impression, Ye Qingyu¡¯s forte had always been his powerful physical strength and the purple lightning and thunder power. They had never seen Ye Qingyu display such strange ice yuan qi power.


    Only Yu Xiaoxing, after her initial surprise, had understanding dawning on her face.


    ¡°Cousin''s strength is about to be restored.¡± The girl''s face lit up.


    Hearing her say this, Liu Shaji, Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi were slightly taken aback for a moment.


    About to be restored?


    This meant...


    The former tyrannical and powerful Ye Qingyu had not shown his true strength yet? Could it be that this ice yuan qi was his real strength?


    This was a little too abnormal, isn''t it?


    The several women of the Hundred Spirits Sect were also alarmed. They ended their cultivation training and walked over to this side, and a look of shock crossed their face when they saw Ye Qingyu from hundreds of meters away.


    ¡°Yo, this little rascal seems to be making a breakthrough, haha, kind of interesting.¡± Old Fish came over with the fishing pole resting on his shoulder, and after observing him for a while he said with a grin, ¡°All scatter, scatter, don''t disturb this little rascal.¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they immediately drew back for fear of disturbing Ye Qingyu.


    They were all martial arts experts, so they also understood that Ye Qingyu should be in a state of enlightenment that many martial artists dreamt of. This harvest was enough to make many Immortal Step experts envious.


    Time slowly went by.


    The snowflakes that shrouded Ye Qingyu had unknowingly become spheres of silver light, like the stars. There was a total of one hundred that revolved around Ye Qingyu, like it was orbiting the universe, slowly moving up and down, left and right.


    This scene really was too shocking.


    From afar, it looked as if Ye Qingyu had turned into a giant demon, sitting cross-legged in the boundless cosmic void and stars that were almost the size of a fist were revolving around him as though he was the center of the universe.


    Seeing the brilliance of the one hundred stars from afar, Hu Bugui and the others were completely shocked, wide-eyed, and speechless.


    They understood what this was.


    The springs of yuan qi.


    Only when someone had 100 yuan qi Spirit springs in one''s body, will there be such a spectacle during the ultimate cultivation.


    That meant...


    ¡°This boy...¡± Hu Bugui clenched his teeth.


    Liu Shaji was equally as astonished.


    Nan Tieyi, after the initial shock, curved his lips into a smile. He could not help but think back to the willful Tian Huang on the Storm Platform, and suddenly felt that everything in sight made sense.


    The three people at this time all had the same thought; they all believed that they had already given Ye Qingyu a very high appraisal before, but now it seems that their high appraisal before was underestimating this little brother.


    They knew exactly what it truly meant to cultivate one hundred Spirit springs.


    The ancient Martial arts Emperors, whether it was the Three Sovereigns or Five Emperors, it was all the same.


    Once 100 spring eyes are opened, it indicated that there will be a chance of reaching the peak in the future.


    In the distance.


    The ice yuan qi that was emanating from Ye Qingyu''s body was being, little by little, retrieved into his body.


    The silvery flames leaping and blazing above his head gradually sank back to his body.


    The one hundred huge stars were arranged in different order; like a swallow returning to its nest, it went back to the dantian of Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    The dense mist gradually disappeared.


    The figure was clear.


    Ye Qingyu''s face gradually gained a glimmer of expression, his mouth curving in a smile, as he suddenly shot open his eyes and slowly stood up.


    Holding out his hand, an ice crystal on his palm condensed and constantly changed into a variety of shapes, landscape, insects, flowers, trees, people, spiritual birds and strange beasts, all lifelike.


    ¡°It''s really a pleasant surprise.¡±


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    He never thought that, after he was hunted like a dog, fled for a month, came to this Underground Moon Immortal Palace, and after a moment of enlightenment, he would succeed by a lucky stroke. This had thereby solved the biggest and most difficult problem that had been bothering him.


    The imprisonment of his consciousness was finally broken.


    Even Ye Qingyu had not figured out what this process was about. All along, his consciousness was imprisoned in the mural space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] unable to break free, but in this one cultivation training, it had been completely released.


    ¡°Is this what they mean by when conditions are right, success will follow naturally.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt the refreshing and comfortable feeling of the consciousness being restored to its full state, feeling his body regaining the energy of yuan qi, like he had been reborn.


    ¡°The power of consciousness is restored, my yuan qi power is restored, and now my strength...¡± He activated his yuan qi power, circulating around his body several laps, and immediately felt the endless power inside him like the sun had erupted.


    The internal view of the consciousness.


    In the barren dantian world, the yuan qi spring was bubbling like the eye of the sea, the yuan qi river was surging and roaring, just like a flood had broken out. In the blink of the eye, a river of yuan qi had broken through the former clog, constantly gathering, forming into a lake, then a sea and finally an ocean.


    Only a year had past but the barren dantian world was now covered in a vast body of water, thousands of miles of waves were roaring and bursting forth.


    The waves roared, sea sprays thrown thousands of meters high.


    A wave gushed to the sky.


    This was the sign of the Heaven Ascension boundary.


    Moreover the wave had rocketed to thousands of meters high; this was not a simple sign of the Heaven Ascension boundary.


    As they say, tread on the waves, aim for the sky, thousand of waves form into one, one wave ascends to the heaven.


    Ye Qingyu observed for a moment, when he saw the highest wave was at least 6,000 meters.


    ¡°If I had not remembered wrong, the yuan qi wave in the Bitter Sea that are more than 5,000 meters can be regarded as the middle stages of the Heaven Ascension, more than 6,000 meters is halfway of the higher stages of the Heaven Ascension boundary.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had already determined his current yuan qi cultivation level.


    To rise from the Bitter River to half way of the higher stages of the Heaven Ascension boundary was something many gifted experts may take a century or so to achieve. Even minor geniuses had taken hundreds of years in the past before being able to come to this step.


    But Ye Qingyu did it in one go.


    So that his strength had risen dramatically, Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation had been frozen and sealed away for a very long time.


    Based on the previous growth rate of his strength, this kind of growth was reasonable.


    Apart from the growth of strength, Ye Qingyu''s consciousness was more terrifying than it was before, and almost abnormal. The consciousness strength of many Immortal step veterans most likely cannot be compared to him.


    This was all thanks to the mysterious effect of the mural space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    ¡°Ah, this feeling is really good.¡±


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help burst out laughing.


    He very carefully felt the changes in his strength, his mood unprecedentedly relaxed. After this, even if they ran into Immortal Step experts, he will have the power to fight back.


    ¡°I wonder how long has past, I should go out to take a look. I cannot hide in this Underground Moon Immortal Palace forever.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 591 - Fast change of scene 1

    Chapter 591, Fast change of scene


    An hour later.


    In the stone room of the Underground Moon Immortal Palace.


    Everyone was gathered together with a cheerful look on their face and their spirit seemed very good. Evidently their injuries had fully healed, and, like Ye Qingyu, they have benefited greatly here. The condition of their bodies were much better than when they had just arrived at the Underground Moon Immortal Palace.


    They had been hiding in the Underground Moon Immortal Palace for one whole month, completely unaware of the current situation outside.


    Although they would be safe here, everyone knew that they should not wait anymore.


    ¡°I wonder how the outside situation is now. The Heaven Desire Demon Sect has evil intentions against our Hundred Spirits Sect. We have been cultivating and recuperating for one month already, while Master is outside and without help. How could they fight against the Heaven Desire Demon Sect!¡± The little junior sister of the Hundred Spirits Sect Liu Ruxin said, a worried frown crossing her delicate and beautiful face.


    Shen Menghua was also inwardly worried and anxious about the safety of the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    But she also knew that she cannot ask Ye Qingyu again to do anything for them, so she silently stood aside and did not say a word, pondering about something.


    Nan Tieyi also felt the same way. ¡°Yes, before coming to the Underground Moon Immortal Palace the situation was already chaotic. In the confrontation between the Human Race and the Demon Spider Race, just how many changes have occurred in this one month?¡±


    They all nodded and agreed, only Old Fish was fully concentrated on grilling fish and the silly dog Little Nine was drooling over it.


    Ye Qingyu was worried about Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    He was very clear that, even if the major forces of Clear River Domain were unable to obtain the domain coordinates of Heaven Wasteland Domain from him and Yu Xiaoxing, the domain gate of Heaven Wasteland Domain had already been opened and the domain coordinates was shown on the boundary sky wall. The coordinates of Heaven Wasteland Domain will be exposed sooner or later!


    The forces of Clear River Domain may also possibly use some other means to find the entrance to Heaven Wasteland Domain!


    He was incredibly anxious.


    Ye Qingyu swept his eyes across the crowd and after a brief thought, said solemnly, ¡°Staying here is not a good way to solve the current problem, we should go out to explore and see.¡±


    Hu Bugui was the first one to agree.


    The bandit leader stretched and moved about his arms and legs, jumping up and down. ¡°I agree, I am going to suffocate soon, if I do not go out to stretch my muscles, my bones will rust!¡±


    The crowd broke into laughter.


    Ye Qingyu continued, ¡°But if we go out now, there will be a risk. If the people had not retreated we would have to flee again, and adding to this we have a large number of people with us now, it will be inconvenient to travel, so I think this time only a few people should go out to take a look first.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Liu Shaji nodded.


    After one month of resting, Liu Shaji had resumed his elegant young master demeanor, and a faint liveliness was radiating from his every movement.


    ¡°Then the candidate to go out,¡± Shen Menghua''s eyes lit up, but then she stopped halfway between her sentence.


    ¡°I''ll go,¡± Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    ¡°Count me in!¡± Hu Bugui said eagerly.


    ¡°I''ll go too!¡± Liu Shaji smiled.


    ¡°And me,¡±Nan Tieyi said unhesitantly.


    Old Fish twisted his head around to look at everyone and grinned, ¡°I am too old, I won''t go, hehe.¡±


    When they heard the first word from Old Fish, they thought he was going to tell them that he will bravely go out, but when he finished his sentence they were all speechless.


    Ye Qingyu ignored Old Fish, looked at Hu Bugui, Liu Shaji and Nan Tieyi, slightly pondering.


    ¡°Think quickly, I can''t wait anymore, I tell you if you don''t let me out today. I''m done!¡± Hu Bugui could not hold back his temper, and impatiently interrupted.


    ¡°Then you go, my ears can finally have some peace and quiet.¡± Old Fish scratched his ear and said irritably.


    Ye Qingyu understood Old Fish¡¯s meaning.


    Then I and Old Hu will go out to take a look, I will bring Little Nine and Old Hu will bring his treasures, so we can protect ourselves if we run into anyone. As for Brother Shaji and Tieyi, please patiently wait for our news here.¡±


    Hu Bugui triumphantly laughed when he heard this.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is more like it! I can finally go out to exercise my muscles! Then he clapped his hands upon the shoulders of Liu Shaji and Nan Tieyi. ¡°Don''t worry you two, you two can go next time, hehe.¡±


    Liu Shaji calmly patted Hu Bugui back on the hand, nodding. ¡°No worries, we will stay here to wait for your news. If someone accidentally broke in here, it won¡¯t be a problem for Tieyi and I to defend this place, you just need to worry about the outside.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Good! I will leave this place to you.¡±


    Shen Menghua stepped forward, bowing her head deeply to Ye Qingyu. ¡°I also hope that Brother Ye can find out about the current status of the Hundred Spirits Sect. If you have any spare energy, I hope Brother Ye can help us out. Menghua will be very grateful.¡±


    Ye Qingyu slightly smiled, ¡°It''s a very slight effort, so why say thanks? I have already promised to help the Hundred Spirits Sect. I naturally will not go back on my words.¡±


    Shen Menghua did not know how to express her gratefulness into words. She understood that Ye Qingyu was not someone that cares about mere formality and etiquette, nodded to Ye Qingyu and stepped back to stand next to her Shishu and two junior sisters.


    Yu Xiaoxing cast a glance over at the direction of Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin, a slight inexplicable smiling expression flickered within her sharp eyes, and quietly stood to one side.


    Ye Qingyu looked over at Yu Xiaoxing, nodded, and said a few words to her before he turned back to face everyone. ¡°Then we will go now.¡±


    With Liu Shaji, Nan Tieyi and Old Fish watching over the Underground Moon Immortal Palace, there was sure to be nothing happening. Ye Qingyu had nothing to worry about, so after a little preparation, set off with Hu Bugui.


    ¡­¡­


    The Greater One mountains.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Two beams of brilliance.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two beams of light like bombs dropped to the ground, whipping up dust and sand.


    A moment later, the light dispersed as two figures, one fat and one thin, emerged.


    The thin man was constantly fanning away the dust. ¡°Bah, why is there so much dust, what is that strange smell, it''s suffocating!¡±


    When the fat man landed, he immediately looked around, too busy to heed the thin man¡¯s complaints.


    These two figures were the two people that had returned to the ground from the Underground Moon Immortal Palace, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui.


    The nimble fat man was the changed appearance of Ye Qingyu, and the thin person was the great thief Hu Bugui.


    Before leaving the Underground Moon Immortal Palace, Hu Bui insisted the elegant Ye Qingyu to disguise as a fat man, while he change into a thin, bamboo pole-like appearance.


    Ye Qingyu did not care about appearances, so followed Hu Bugui¡¯s suggestion and paid not the slightest attention to Hu Bugui¡¯s mischievous idea.


    The two men scanned the surroundings.


    The low, dark sky was covered in thick and dense demonic qi. The sky was gloomy, without the slightest glimmer of light, pale, blood-red mist filled the lifeless primeval forest, and there was a rotten odour within the vile pungent blood stench.


    The once beautiful and enchanting fairyland-like Greater One mountain regions had been completely turned into an Asura-like death land, even the air was disgusting and nauseating.


    The surroundings were an utter silence.


    Without the slightest living force.


    ¡°How would it become like this, have we gone to the wrong place?¡± A look of disbelief crossed Hu Bugui''s face.


    ¡°Look over there!¡± Ye Qingyu''s pointed his fingers to the east.


    ¡°This...¡± Hu Bugui looked over in the direction that Ye Qingyu pointed, his heart palpitating. He could only see a blood-red colour across the sky, like blood had dyed the sky red.


    He carefully sensed the surroundings and suddenly trembled with shock.


    Not far away in the eastern direction, there was a lake concealed within the blood mist, which was where the stench was coming from.


    ¡°Go over and see.¡± Ye Qingyu''s overweight body moved eastward, deftly.


    ¡°There is no life here, flowers and trees are dead, all living things are gone.¡± Hu Bugui quickly caught up with Ye Qingyu''s pace.


    ¡°This has become a dead place. It is no longer tranquil and peaceful, and no longer the enchanting and beautiful landscape before.¡± Ye Qingyu sighed.


    A moment later, the two men had already arrived at the lakeside that was shrouded in red mist.


    The striking red lake was evaporating into faint red mist, and the thick stench of blood floated up from the lake.


    There were thousands of corpses piled across the thousand-meter-long bloodstained lake, of both the Human Race and Demon Race, and both complete and incomplete.


    The whole blood lake was like Asura hell, emitting an oppressive, bloody atmosphere.


    The remnants of qi in the air formed bursts of irregular waves, striking in all directions with an evil and fierce spirit.


    Ye Qingyu stared at the hell-like scene for a while, before he exclaimed in a tone of shock and disbelief. ¡°I remember here was just low-lying ground covered with a variety of spiritual grass and flowers, and auspicious creatures were everywhere. Now it has become a pool of blood, the war between the two races is already so tragic! This low-lying land must accommodate at least dozens of experts¡¯ corpse to form this blood lake of thousands of meters long!¡±


    The shock on Hu Bugui¡¯s face had not diminished at all.


    He spotted a corpse in the blood lake and suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Heavens, that is the Master of the Vast Heaven Sect. Decades ago he killed a Demon Spider prince with the supreme techniques of his Broken Cloud sword. And from then on he became well known, to think he would have also perished here.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked over to where Hu Bugui¡¯s line of sight was on, only to see that at the edge of the blood lake was an upper body torn from the waist that was pouring out blood.


    It was a middle-aged man with a face that looked only forty or fifty years old, with a dignified appearance.


    Even when fallen, he still maintained a solemn and tragic look.


    The scarlet blood soaked his torn clothes, and the clothes on his severed waist was fluttering in the wind.


    The mangled organs and intestines were ripped from his severed waist and scattered over the blood lake.


    His hands clenched a dark and gloomy sword, the broken sword was covered with cracks.


    A grey crystal stone inlaid on the hilt was covered with cracks. It had lost its original luster, and could be turned into ashes at any time.


    ¡°His enemies are there.¡± Ye Qingyu pointed to a corpse not far away.


    Hu Bugui followed the direction that Ye Qingyu pointed to, where a giant demon wolf expert was floating on the blood lake.


    A fractured blade was stabbed right between the eyebrows, the eyeballs had burst out from the hideous beast face, leaving a terrified and shocked expression on its face.


    Its giant claw was tightly grasping the lower body of a human, and the style of clothes of the severed corpse indeed belonged to the master of the Vast Heaven Sect just now!


    ¡°Sigh, even if one¡¯s name is known across the world, one still cannot escape this battle. This may be the fate of martial experts,¡± Hu Bugui said in a melancholy tone.


    He tapped the ground with his foot, turning into a stream of light and darted over to the demon wolf expert¡¯s body. His palm transformed into a blade to sever the wolf''s giant claw and to bring the lower body of the Vast Heaven Sect master back to the lake side.


    ¡°It may be the only thing we can do for him now,¡± Hu Bugui said solemnly.


    Once he finished speaking he thrust out his fist, creating a deep pit on the lakeside, and solemnly laid the two severed bodies in neatly, and then, with Ye Qingyu, buried the Master of the Vast Heaven Sect in soil.


    Having done all this, the two men bowed deeply to the simple and crude grave by the blood lake.


    Ye Qingyu patted Hu Bugui on the shoulder, ¡°Old Hu, let''s go forward ahead and see.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 592 - Fast change of scene 2

    Chapter 592, Fast change of scene (2)


    Hu Bugui nodded his head.


    The two men continued to move at a lightning-like speed.


    Looking at Ye Qingyu gracefully and lightly leaping in the air, Hu Bugui revealed a crafty expression, and couldn''t help bursting into laughter, ¡°Hahaha, Little brother Ye, how can you still move so nimbly in such a big, fat body?¡±


    A helpless expression crossed Ye Qingyu¡¯s face when he heard what was said. Pretending not to hear, they continued along the edge of the blood lake.


    Suddenly----


    Clang!


    In front came the clank of metal¡­


    The two looked ahead at the same time, but it was a fallen copper gourd.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Hu Bugui said.


    Ye Qingyu carefully studied it, and found that the copper gourd was inscribed with some strange markings that he had never seen before, and that the style of the markings seemed a little strange. He was unable to understand it for now.


    The copper gourd had been flattened to an unrecognizable shape, and the hole at the bottom was leaking out drops of foul black liquid.


    Che!


    The black liquid had just flowed to the ground, when a burst of black smoke shot up.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui instantaneously reacted, activating yuan qi to withstand this black aura.


    In the blink of an eye, the hundred of meters around the copper gourd had turned to stench-emitting scorched earth!


    ¡°Damn, it''s that thing!¡± Hu Bugui cursed.


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Hu Bugui suppressed his feelings of disgust to explain. ¡°That is a filthy thing of the Demon Ape clan. That clan is disgusting, every once in a while their body will secrete a strange liquid, and this kind of liquid itself has an intense corrosive power.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also felt nauseous when he heard this. ¡°They take this disgusting thing as their weapon?¡±


    Hu Bugui answered, ¡°Not only as a weapon. The Demon Ape clan treats this dirty thing as a symbol of strength, the more smelly it is, the more attention they will receive from the female demon apes. Even the Prince-level demon apes are like this. After some refining and ritual, this kind of extremely toxic thing, like the shadow of a lightning, will make even Immortal Step experts keep their distance!¡±


    Ye Qingyu initially felt a chill down his spine, and then suddenly thought of something, asked, ¡°The one in front, doesn''t the flat gourd mean the owner of the gourd has been killed?¡±


    Hu Bugui nodded, ¡°Should be. The Demon Ape clan sees this dirty thing to be more important than their life, if still alive, he will absolutely not throw this broken gourd away. Look at the corrosiveness and stench of that drop of black liquid just now, he must be least an Immortal Step expert!¡±


    ¡°That''s good news then,¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    Hu Bugui curled his lips as he said, ¡°Let''s go, this disgusting thing stinks.¡±


    Before he finished his sentence, he took the lead and passed over the area that the black liquid had corroded, flying right to the front.


    Ye Qingyu followed, speeding forward.


    After a moment, the two came to a stop.


    In front of them was a giant tree with the width of a dozen people that was blocking their path.


    Before this, a towering giant tree was concealed in the dense red mist emitting from the blood lake. Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui were only able to see a clear outline of the giant tree from a distance of a dozen of meters away.


    ¡°The smell of this tree is too strange,¡± Ye Qingyu said, frowning.


    ¡°Look at the roots of this tree!¡± Hu Bugui exclaimed.


    Ye Qingyu followed the direction that Hu Bugui pointed to, and noticed that the roots of the giant tree had been completely submerged in the blood lake. However what was extremely strange was that, at this time, the giant tree''s roots were like a living creature, squirming about, just like a giant python, and the surrounding bloody water was bubbling as though the roots were absorbing the blood water in the lake.


    Hu Bugui and Ye Qingyu carefully investigated the strange giant tree, and noticed that the bark of the giant tree was suffused with an abnormal dark red luster, and even the leaves were flickering with ominous dark red markings.


    ¡°This tree can unexpectedly absorb the experts¡¯ blood in the lake! There must be something strange going on!¡± Ye Qingyu stated, his eyes fixed on the strange giant tree.


    ¡°I remember we passed by here one month ago and never saw such a towering tree. Surely the strangeness of the tree and the blood of experts are not linked, could it be a mutation?¡± Hu Bugui said firmly.


    ¡°It is an evil creature, it emits an evil and bloody aura, must be an ominous object. If we allow it to absorb the essence and blood of the thousands of experts in the blood lake, it will most likely become an existence that will destroy the heavens and earth, we must not leave it!¡±


    A killing intent surfaced in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    Without a word, he aimed his purple lightning fist at the trunk of the giant tree.


    Crash!


    A strange change happened!


    Just as Ye Qingyu''s fist was about to strike the giant tree, the blood lake surged.


    Countless octopus-tentacle-like roots rose from the blood lake, frantically swinging and jabbing in the direction of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly startled for a moment, but his fist power did not change in the slightest. Rather, a terrifying cold aura broke out, causing the temperature to plummet, and the tentacle-like roots instantaneously froze, turning into a powder-like substance.


    Now that Ye Qingyu had recovered his yuan qi power, his fighting power had increased, it did not require much effort for him to defeat a recently mutated demon tree.


    A moment later, all the roots of the giant tree retracted into the blood lake.


    The tree trunk swayed and shook, passing out its thoughts.


    ¡°This evil creature has consciousness?¡± Ye Qingyu was astonished.


    ¡°It''s begging for mercy?¡± Hu Bugui asked, glancing at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Yes, but this tree is too evil. It absorbs blood to live, it is destined to be a dangerous thing to the world, I absolutely cannot leave it to cause disaster!¡± Ye Qingyu could tell that this bloody giant tree absolutely cannot stay. There was no longer the slightest mercy in his heart.


    After all Ye Qingyu had experienced, he still firmly believed in the principle of eradicating all evil.


    ¡°This originally should not belong to this world. Let ashes turn to ashes, dust turn to dust, go.¡±


    Before his voice faded away-----


    Boom!


    The fist intent of Ye Qingyu¡¯s ice punch erupted.


    In the blink of an eye, the chill had sharply increased. A wisp of [Supreme Ice Flame] struck and without penetrating into the tree trunk, the towering tree trunk, leaves and the octopus-tentacle-like roots had instantaneously froze, turned to dust, and dispersed across the sky and earth.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui stared at the ashes of the giant tree, slightly sighing!


    The war between the Human Race and the Demon Race was very tragic; there were most likely many similar demonic lands like the blood lake!


    Following this, how many horrifying monsters would be created and cause violence across the human land.


    The two of them ran silently toward the periphery of the Greater One mountain region.


    Along the way, everywhere were severed limbs and, angry and shocked, the two buried all the Human Race experts that sacrificed themselves fighting against the Demon Race.


    A few days later.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui walked into a deathly quiet valley and could sense the yuan qi aftermath of a battle ahead.


    The two men exchanged a glance with each other before speeding ahead.


    After a few moments, the body of a giant demon spider, like a mountain, emerged from the thick demonic qi.


    ¡°My heavens, this is... must be one of the Prince of the Demon Spider Race, unexpectedly he had also fallen, turned into a corpse!¡± Hu Bugui looked up and was shocked to see the corpses of the Demon Race across the hills.


    Even a Prince of the Demon Spider Race had fallen in this chaotic battle.


    ¡°It looks like it''s been dead for a while.¡± Ye Qingyu forcibly suppressed the shock inside and carefully investigated.


    ¡°Tut-tut, look, this big guy has bad luck, not only has it been defeated, all its useful parts are gone, only its empty shell is left, haha!¡± Hu Bugui circled round the Demon Spider.


    He was evidently gloating over the fall of the Demon Spider expert.


    ¡°Those Demon Spiders are full of treasures; their poison needles are the best material for refining into a weapon, the venom in their poisonous glands can be refined into a poison that can paralyze a similar level expert. The fluid in their silk glands in the belly can be used to make spider silk, which can be refined into a weapon. Tut tut, even his organs have been taken away to make medicine, his legs to make weapons, even his eyeballs too.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, while listening to Hu Bugui ramble on, continued examining the corpse.


    The huge spider body was covered with numerous sword marks, and had evidently been through a fierce battle. Inserted into the middle of his head was a broken blade.


    The blade was pierced straight into the center of the spider, and cracks were spreading across his body from the wound caused by the broken blade. The broken blade was almost completely inserted into the spider''s body, if Ye Qingyu was not sharp-eyed, he almost had not noticed this.


    Evidently, the sword was what killed the Demon Spider.


    ¡°Since this Demon Spider died here, what about the owner of this broken sword?¡±


    Ye Qingyu asked.


    From the countless sword scars across the spider''s body, it should have fought against many people.


    And the remaining qi contained within these sword scars were all very different, which meant that people who cultivate different kinds of yuan qi have battled against the Demon Spider together.


    Ye Qingyu secretly hoped that the human who killed the Demon Spider had successfully escaped and left, but...


    He had a faint feeling in his heart that things were not what he hoped for.


    ¡°Old Hu, come and look at the broken sword.¡± Ye Qingyu shouted.


    Hu Bugui followed Ye Qingyu over.


    ¡°This is---¡° Hu Bugui felt his heart palpitating when he saw the broken sword.


    Ye Qingyu hesitantly glanced at Hu Bugui.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s complexion immediately turned serious. He examined the broken sword, and as though he suddenly thought of something, his brows tightly wrinkled together.


    ¡°This is the life weapon of the Master of the Hidden Sword Sect.¡± Hu Bugui gasped.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything, waiting for Hu Bugui to continue.


    Hu Bugui paused for a moment, then said, ¡°The master of the Hidden Sword Sect is a noble person and famous across Clear River Domain. He is forthright and straightforward, and does not associate himself with any villain. He is a true gentleman, righteous, kind, and generous. Back when my strength was still insignificant, I was chased by enemies. Fortunately, the Master of the Hidden Sword Sect lent a helping hand. Later, I became the leader of the 18 great thieves of Clear River Domain that everyone feared, my bad reputation spread far, but he still treated me as before, and never showed a shred of hostility towards me. He is one of the few clean streams in the turbid Clear River Domain.¡±


    Recalling the memories of the past, Hu Bugui revealed a respectful look.


    But here, his face suddenly took on an abrupt change, saying mournfully, ¡°The mental cultivation methods that the Hidden Sword Sect cultivates are different from other sects, each disciple has a weapon in their life, that is their life weapon. The Hidden Sword Sect Master''s life weapon is this sword; the sword lives, the master lives, the sword dies the master also dies.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 593 - Evil and sick

    Chapter 593 Evil and sick


    Ye Qingyu''s heart pounded, his fears and foreboding feelings had actually come true.


    The deep ditches of varying depths on the ground extended beyond the body of the Demon Spider expert, and the Demon Spider seemed to have struggled from the deep ditch to here.


    ¡°The Master of the Hidden Sword Sect may not be far away.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the deep ditch and said, ¡°let''s look further ahead.¡±


    Hu Bugui nodded, and followed along the deep ditch with Ye Qingyu.


    About five minutes later.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui finally found the starting point of the ditch.


    ¡°Found him,¡± Hu Bugui said, looking ahead, with an unconcealable expression of grief and sadness.


    Hundreds of meters ahead of them were dozens of bodies of martial experts scattered on the ground, killed in an extremely tragic way.


    Half of the dozens of corpse wore blue robes and the other half earth-yellow robes.


    And the dozens of people were drenched in blood, there were some bright red, also some exuding the vile stench of the Demon Race¡¯s blood.


    What they had in common was that they were wielding an incomplete broken sword, their body densely covered with holes of more or less the same sizes, like they had been punctured, but there were no sharp objects present at the scene.


    Within a hundred meter radius, the ground was covered with holes.


    This was the scar and trace of being struck by a Demon Spider¡¯s barb.


    Hu Bugui slowly made his way through the middle of the dozens of corpses, Ye Qingyu following behind.


    In the center of the battlefield, a grey-haired old man laid on the ground.


    The old man''s face was dignified and imposing, his eyes wide open looking in front. A visible, bone-deep wound extended from his forehead to chin, exposing the scarlet-red flesh to the air, hideous and terrifying.


    The old man¡¯s blue robe was stained with blood and his body was covered with numerous wounds. His left arm was torn from the shoulder, and the limb was nowhere in sight, leaving only the bones bare.


    In his right hand was a half broken sword firmly held in the palm.


    The blade of the broken sword was full of gaps, with a dark green blood liquid that belonged to the Demon Spider Race emitting a nasty stench.


    ¡°Old Master, I came too late,¡± Hu Bugui heaved a long sigh, slowly kneeling down in front of the old man''s body, he lowered his head and said softly.


    His eyes were flickering tears, gazing at the old man¡¯s corpse, like a child looking at a loving elderly, with a trace of dependence and reluctance to part.


    Ye Qingyu also felt mournful, but did not know what to say.


    The world was in a state of chaos, heroes had fallen.


    The Human Race was slaughtered, and a great man was buried in the evil lands.


    Besides life, there was only death.


    The sight in front really maked one¡¯s heart feel heavy.


    Hu Bugui stretched out his hand, gently sweeping over the old man''s face, and closing the old man''s eyes.


    ¡°This is the Master of the Hidden Sword Sect?¡± Ye Qingyu asked in a low voice.


    Hu Bugui did not speak, silently nodding.


    Ye Qingyu noticed that not far away was a middle-aged man in an earthy-yellow robe, and the man''s face had sunk in, as if it was crushed by a heavy object and was beyond recognition. A one-meter-long venomous sting was skewered through his body, and a strong foul smell was emanating from his body. His exposed skin had almost completely turned blackish green.


    ¡°This is the Master of the Earth Spirit Sect, a close friend of the Master of the Hidden Sword Sect,¡± Hu Bugui said faintly when he saw his corpse.


    ¡°The venomous sting had stabbed through his heart. Once the venom spreads into the heart and lungs, one will be paralyzed right away, and lose the strength to fight back,¡± Hu Bugui explained.


    Ye Qingyu scanned the surroundings; the dozens of blue- and yellow-robed Human Race masters still maintained a brave expression on their faces, without the slightest hint of timidity.


    Before they died, some had their limbs severed and even lost their fighting strength, but still wielded their swords in a defensive stance!


    ¡°They must have teamed up to successfully kill one of the Prince¡¯s of the Demon Spider Race.¡± Hu Bugui closed his eyes, his throat trembling. ¡°Unfortunately, they still died in such a way and could not survive.¡±


    ¡°These two Masters are only at the pinnacle of the Heaven Ascension stage,¡± Ye Qingyu sighed with regret, ¡°Yet they could do this. It is astonishing, they are the real heroes, and should be remembered by their descendants for many generations.¡±


    A Demon Spider Prince was equivalent to an Immortal Step expert, and not someone that two Heaven Ascension Human Race experts would be able to defeat. And these two masters also were able to unite these dozens of young disciples to kill the Demon Spider Prince together!


    Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t even imagine how fierce and tragic the battle was!


    Hu Bugui did not say anything else. He silently took out a jar of wine, raised it skyward, and sprinkled across the ground.


    He closed his eyes and silently prayed in his heart.


    Then, as he did a few days ago on the blood lake, he struck a deep pit on the ground, then placed the dozens of bodies one by one in the pits and buried them in yellow sandy soil.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything, just silently accompanied Hu Bugui to move the corpse, and sprinkled the yellow soil over the corpses.


    Having done all this, the two men stood silent for a long while before the raised soil.


    At this time, another sudden change happened.


    A shrill voice came.


    ¡°Haha, I really have not seen such fools before!¡±


    Startled, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui twisted around toward the source of the sound.


    A group of human experts in light blue silk robes had unknowingly gathered and were coming over from all four sides, with a glint of mockery and contempt in their eyes.


    They were led by a middle-aged man clad in a mysterious cloud patterned robe with gold edges and with three strands of long beard. His face was quite dignified, but the corner of his mouth and tip of his brows contained a trace of evil spirit.


    It was only at this time when Ye Qingyu noticed that, in the sky, within a radius of hundreds of meters, there was already a layer of light blue boundary walls blocking them.


    Ye Qingyu came to understand that this group of people must have been hiding around using a very clever formation, so he had not discovered their presence before. Moreover, they took advantage of the chance while he and Hu Bugui were burying the bodies and relaxed their vigilance to set up the boundary walls before showing themselves.


    ¡°Hey, you two pigs, still standing there blankly, get on your knees, take out all your treasures!¡± A man with black blotches on his face threatened, ¡°Otherwise, we will slash you with a knife for three days and three nights until you beg for mercy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui knitted their brows, exchanged a brief glance with each other, and did not say a single word.


    ¡°Two lowly pigs, do you not understand human words? Are you getting down on your knees? To run into us, consider yourself unlucky...¡± Next to the middle-aged man was another about twenty-year-old young man, thrusting out his sword to point at Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui.


    Hu Bugui''s eyes flashed a hint of murderous intent.


    He took a step forward, staring at the middle-aged leader with three strands of beard, and said in a low voice ¡°I know you, you are the Master of the Flowing Water Sect, Gu Dewen, right?¡±


    The middle-aged man slightly raised his head when he heard this, a look of surprise crossing his face. ¡°You recognize me?¡±


    Hu Bugui did not reply.


    Gu Dewen laughed coldly. ¡°It is not surprising, I am a mighty person in Clear River Domain, my name is known far and wide. Haha, it is no wonder that you recognize me, but I do not know you. Presumably you must not be any powerful figure. I advise you to not mess with me, obediently bring out all your treasures, and I can reward you with a complete corpse.¡±


    Hu Bugui chuckled. ¡°The former [Flowing Water Nobleman Sword] Gu Dewen of an upright sect has resorted to robbery business, it really is funny!¡±


    Before the Master of the Flowing Water Sect responded, the dark blotches man behind him viciously retorted, ¡°Ywo juniors that do not know the immensity of the heavens and earth, hurry and take out the treasures you found from those corpses! A few days ago we did not thoroughly search their bodies for treasures and left, the rest of the treasures must be on you, or why would you be so kind as to bury this group of dead people!¡±


    Hu Bugui¡¯s complexion immediately changed when he hear what he said, lightning flashed across his eyes, and exploded at the man with dark blotches, ¡°what did you just say? Searched their bodies for treasures?! A few days ago you searched for treasures from the people of the Hidden Sword Sect and Earth Spirit Sect?


    The blotchy skinned man was instinctively terrified by Hu Bugui¡¯s menacing look, and drew back a step before he could react. ¡°Humph, what¡¯s the big deal. They are dead, their treasures have no owners, and we are just making good use of trash. Besides, if we did not take the Demon Spider''s furry barb, which is a good material for making weapons, it will just be buried with them, right? Since we are all part of the Human Race, we only took their treasures, and did not take their bodies to refine into pills and medicines!¡±


    Hu Bugui manically laughed and gritted his teeth. ¡°Use corpses to refine into pills and medicine? You guys are evil and sick.¡±


    The young man who spoke first responded with a sinister grin.


    He was elated, and seemed to really enjoy the feeling. ¡°Hey, thank you for your compliments. There are more interesting things than this, do you want to listen? Haha, that day if we did not lure those people here, they wouldn¡¯t be forced to kill the Demon Spider Prince together with us. In the end both sides suffered, while our Flowing Water Sect benefitted, otherwise, we really wouldn¡¯t be able to get the treasures of that damned demon. Haha, it¡¯s a gift from heavens!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hu Bugui¡¯s body was trembling violently. ¡°Say that again.¡±


    A kind of murderous intent that Ye Qingyu had never before felt from Hu Bugui was silently diffusing. At this moment Ye Qingyu could clearly feel that this great thief, like a volcano dormant for tens of thousands of years, was about to erupt.


    Opposite.


    The young man was unaware.


    He still had a sneer on his face, ¡°Haha, what? Are you angry? Unfortunately, as the weak, it¡¯s meaningless to get angry. Oh, yes, I see you just buried those dead, then... Well, here¡¯s something for you.¡±


    As he spoke, from the hoard of treasures and weapons, he took out a severed arm and tossed it over to Hu Bugui like rubbish.


    ¡°Hey, this is the dead old man¡¯s left arm. A few days ago we saw that his left arm looked very powerful, so we thought it can be taken back to refine into a weapon. But it had been infected with the venom of the Demon Spider Race. It is useless, here, take it, bury them together!¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 594 - Who are you ?

    Chapter 594, Who are you?


    Hu Bugui caught the half severed arm that was thrown over.


    With just one glance at the sleeve, he recognized that this was the arm of the Master of the Hidden Sword Sect.


    An indescribable sadness surfaced in Hu Bugui¡¯s heart.


    The Human Race heroes that killed the Demon Spiders were not even able to preserve their bodies, and treated as weapons by the scums of the Flowing Water Sect. Why do so many shameless scum exist in this world?


    Why were the ones that died in battle not scums, rather the heroes of the Vast Heaven Sect, Hidden Sword Sect and the Earth Spirit Sect?


    Hu Bugui carefully put away the severed arm.


    Then, he slowly raised his head.


    There was a bone-chilling glow flashing in his eyes.


    ¡°Today, you all have to die... Raging Flame Fist!¡±


    Deep and merciless sounds slowly and clearly erupted from him, like two long knives rubbing against each other, sending shivers down one''s spine.


    Before his voice faded.


    Hu Bugui thrust his fist out.


    A shaft of golden fist light, like a blazing flame, violently shot out, almost nearing the man opposite with dark blotches.


    Startled, the man swiftly operated a mysterious technique to bring a light blue shield in front to protect his body.


    In the blink of the eye, the golden fist struck the pale blue light shield.


    Boom!


    In the air came a deafening sound like a bubble being burst.


    The light blue shield instantly turned to ashes.


    Before the black man was able to react, the golden flame fist was inches away from his eyebrows!


    ¡°Ah...¡± In the dark blotches man''s throat a low roar of shock began, and rooted to the spot, his eyes shot wide open, his face took on a look of horror and under the skin were already movements of golden flames. As he opened his mouth, golden flames came gushing out.


    His body instantly, from inside out, was burning up.


    Before the rest of the people could react, the dark blotches man, in less than two or three seconds, was completely incinerated, including his flesh and bones, becoming ashes that drifted off in the air.


    In the air, there was a terrifying smell.


    Hu Bugui was like the god of death, succeeding in one single move. He closed the distance between him and the people of the Flowing Water Sect in a few long strides.


    ¡°You... who the hell is that?¡± The Master of the Flowing Water Sect Ge Dewen had an abrupt change of expression.


    At this moment, he realized that the two fat and thin men opposite were absolute experts.


    This time, they had really made a grave error.


    In only a few moments, thoughts of retreat began to enter his mind.


    But Hu Bugui was filled with killing intent. Would he let them escape so easily?


    ¡°Oh, who are we? I''m just a passer-by who couldn''t stand you bastards!¡±


    Laughing wildly, Hu Bugui punched out once more.


    It was still the Raging Flame Fist.


    The flaming fist shadow shattered the air, leaving a burst of intense heat descending like a vast sun.


    The light rays were almost twisted under the intense glow and heat.


    The Flowing Water Sect Master almost lost his soul.


    Seeing Hu Bugui''s power, he immediately knew that it was impossible for him to withstand, but it was already too late to flee. Besides shock, he hurriedly mobilized his whole body of yuan qi to counterattack. A more dazzling, several hundred folds more condensed dark blue shield than the blue light of the dark blotches man protected the Flowing Water Sect Master¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    The thunderous sound reverberated.


    The blue shield seemed impenetrable, but it was not able to hold the golden flame for one second, smashing to pieces in the midst of the rumble.


    ¡°This...¡± The Flowing Water Sect Master roared furiously, his shrinking pupils reflecting a pair of fists, and then, struck by the flame fist, like a little fish in the vast ocean, he was propelled dozens of meters away.


    Ka-thung!


    He reeled back more than ten steps before he could barely stabilize himself, a panicked and terrified expression on his face, trembling all over, and a number of strange lights on his face changing and flashing. He attempted to use pure inner yuan to suppress the bodily injury, but eventually failed.


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    He gushed out a mouthful of blood, his imposing manner rapidly declining, wanted to stand up but lacked strength, and ultimately collapsed to the ground on his back.


    At the same time.


    Ye Qingyu also made a move.


    White ice crystal snowflakes, like an invitation from death, whizzed out, dancing between the flowing lights and shrouded all the other Flowing Water disciples. It was too late for the Flowing Water Sect¡¯s dozens of disciples to fight back, the white ice crystal snowflakes had shot out strands of silk-like icy light into the space between their eyebrows, penetrating into everyone¡¯s body.


    The disciples of the Flowing Water Sect only felt as though they had fallen into an ice hell.


    The next instant, a chill broke out.


    Silver ice crystals rippled out from their eyebrows and instantly enveloped their whole body.


    Even before they could let out a scream, the dozens of Flowing Water Sect disciples had become white, chill-emitting ice sculptures.


    Death comes at one¡¯s most unprepared moment.


    The only exception was the young disciple who was standing alongside the dark blotches man and behind the Flowing Water Sect Master.


    This arrogant and despotic young disciple, at this time, like he was frightened stiff, was standing in the same place, unable to budge an inch, unable to open his mouth to beg for mercy, shuddering with a face of horror and despair, and almost lost the ability to respond.


    He didn''t die because Ye Qingyu deliberately left him for questioning.


    The young disciple was emanating faint white mist. Although his body had gone stiff, he was still mobile.


    Trembling in fear as he cast a look at Ye Qingyu, it took a long time before a reaction came over him. Suddenly, as though his soul had returned to his body, his stiffened body plopped down to his knees, tears running down his face, sniffling, ¡°Spare... spare me... I failed to recognize great talent, I beg you to let me go!¡±


    Ye Qingyu ignored the young man''s begging for mercy, glancing over at Hu Bugui.


    The other side.


    Hu Bugui fingers turned into a claw, making a grabbing motion in the air.


    An invisible force gushed out, directly dragging the Flowing Water Sect Master closer from over dozens of meters away.


    Putong!


    The Flowing Water Sect Master was thrown to the ground.


    Hu Bugui stomped on him.


    Kacha!


    In the midst of blood sputtering was the fracturing of bones.


    ¡°Ah ah ah...¡± The Flowing Water Sect Master Gu Dewen, like a slaughtered pig, howled, desperately struggling.


    One of his arms had been completely crushed by Hu Bugui, trampled into flesh.


    Hu Bugui did not show any pity, and continuously kicked out.


    Kacha.


    Kacha.


    There was a continuous number of spine chilling sounds of bone breaking.


    Gu Dewen¡¯s arms and legs were all crushed, the blood, bones and the soil mixed together, staining the ground red. It was a sight too gruesome to look at.


    He was like a wild boar that had been stabbed several times, frantically howling and struggling.


    Ye Qingyu from the other side looked over at Hu Bugui who was overflowing with killing intent, and did not speak.


    The strength that Hu Bugui showed at this moment was too astonishing.


    Maybe this was the real strength of the bandit leader.


    But Ye Qingyu was not afraid, because he knew that Hu Bugui was not a bloodthirsty person. But after all that happened, and thinking about how the Flowing Water Sect''s shamelessness and despicableness had really aggravated this great thief, so he used the cruelest way to torture the Flowing Water Sect Master.


    Bang.


    Hu Bugui, as his foot struck the Flowing Water Sect Master at his chest, looking down disdainfully on him, his eyes icy cold, as he said each word loud and clear, ¡°Gu Dewen, as the master of a Human Race sect, during the war between the Demon and Human Race, you did not go to find ways to fight against the Demon Race, and even turned to harm the Human Race instead! What else do you have to say for yourself?¡±


    Pfff!


    The Master of the Flowing Water Sect spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He lay on the ground gasping for breath, his face was so painful that it almost changed shape. Looking at the angry and icy face in front, an indescribable fear submerged him, trembling he said, ¡°Sen... senior... spare... Ever since the Greater One Sect''s defeat, the Demon Race breaking through the Greater One mountain gate... human... The Human Race has been defeated, unable to fight again... Junior... I had no other choice, I...¡±


    ¡°Had no choice?¡± Hu Bugui spat out, ¡°Bah! Weren¡¯t you very fierce just now, now you¡¯re lying on the ground like a dog begging for mercy? Who forced you to kill people? Who forced you to harm your own kind? You¡¯re a master of a sect, was considered an influential person in Clear River Domain, but has fallen to this level... Now listen well, answer what I ask you, if you dare to deceive me, I¡¯ll crush your origin and destroy your consciousness!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes yes... senior... senior''s question, I... absolutely won¡¯t lie...¡± Gu Dewen promised repeatedly.


    Although he looked as though he had suffered a severe injury, but he was after all, a Heaven Ascension expert. As long as his consciousness was not damaged, he can quickly recover. The worse would only be his yuan qi suffering a little damage, which would recover after a few years of cultivation, but if his consciousness was destroyed, both his body and soul would be destroyed, and no longer possess any life force.


    Hu Bugui nodded, coldly said, ¡°Speak, how is the situation outside!¡±


    ¡°Senior, the battle that day, the Greater One Sect had suffered disastrous losses, the sect gates were eventually breached. When the Greater One Spiritual Master saw that they could no longer hold the monastery gate, he betrayed his allies and secretly took the treasures that the Greater One Sect had accumulated for thousands of years with him and some of the core disciples to flee. The other major Human Race forces suffered heavy damage... However, I heard that the Demon Spider Race and other major Demon clans were too. So far there had been no significant invasion... But... the Human Race... most likely will vanish from Clear River Domain.¡±


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui exchanged a glance, without saying a word.


    ¡°Continue,¡± Hu Bugui coldly said.


    ¡°Also... well, also... there... Yes, I also heard that the Nangong family is surrounded by the Demon Wolf clan and the Demon Ape clan, isolated and without help, and the master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect has sustained serious injuries and no one knows where he has gone! The whole Clear River Domain is in chaos, without a leader, many of the Human Race sects had to seek asylum from the Demon Spider Race, and the ones that vainly fought against the Demon Spider Race were destroyed... Senior, spare me, we had no choice but to do these things.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s and Hu Bugui''s hearts sank upon hearing this.


    If it really was as the Flowing Water Sect Master had said, then the Human Race of Clear River Domain was in a deep crisis!


    Looking at the Flowing Water Sect Master lying half dead on the ground and the young man kneeling not too far away, there was killing intent emerging on the two men¡¯s face.


    The young man, upon seeing this, immediately realized something, promptly kowtowed madly and cried bitterly, ¡°Seniors... heroes... Lord... Please, do not kill me, I was forced by Master, that old thing was threatening us so us disciples followed him. If we were not obedient, we would have been killed... Please, don''t kill me. We all wanted to quit early, but his cultivation is higher than us, there was nothing we could do!¡±


    Half-dead lying on the floor, the Flowing Water Sect Master viciously glared at his former proud disciple, thundered, ¡°You little beast, you dare turn against me, you...¡±


    ¡°Bah you old thing, if it was not you, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this level!¡± The young man scolded. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand you long ago, every time we split treasures you would take more than half, do you think we are idiots?¡±


    The Flowing Water Sect Master also snapped, ¡°I knew you little bastards have bad intentions! I have wasted so many years to teach you!¡±


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui stood there coldly watching these two people attacking each other, the look of contempt deepening in their eyes¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 595 - Become a good person in your next life

    Chapter 595, Become a good person in your next life


    Hu Bugui finally laughed grimly, looking at the two people with disdain. ¡°Killing you guys is dirtying my hands, since you are fighting between you, then I might as well complete your wish.¡±


    As he was speaking, he swung up his leg to kick the Flowing Water Sect Master and the young disciple in the dantian.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the midst of noise, oppressive yuan qi gushed out, destroying the yuan qi Spirit spring of the dantian.


    This was tantamount to directly crippling the two people''s cultivation base.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    After all this, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui, transformed into streams of light, disappearing from where they stood.


    The air was filled with the stench of blood.


    A look of despair surfaced in the Flowing Water Sect Master''s eyes.


    Greater One mountain area had become a dead land, everywhere was full of danger, that with the slightest carelessness even Bitter Sea and Heaven Ascension experts would lose their lives here. What was more, his cultivation had been destroyed and his limbs were broken. He was now worse than an ordinary person, and would not have a chance of surviving here!


    Soon, he will become the feces of the fierce beasts and the mutant monsters or manure.


    ¡°Damn, since I can''t live anyway, today I will kill you old thing to vent my anger!¡± The young disciple forced himself up from the ground, with the same look of despair, staring at the Flowing Water Sect Master, revealing a trace of ruthlessness.


    The Flowing Water Sect Master sensed something, roared, ¡°Little beast... don''t you dare!¡±


    The young man picked up a sword next to him, slowly coming over, his eyes glinting fiercely. ¡°Why won''t I dare, your cultivation is higher than mine was before. Although I hate you, I dared not to kill you, and also could not kill you. But now your cultivation base has been destroyed, if I do not kill you now then when can I!¡±


    With that, the young man drew his sword.


    Swoosh.


    The sword light, like a bolt of lightning, broke the Flowing Water Sect Master¡¯s skull.


    Gu Dewen''s head rolled onto the ground, a ferocious look remained on his face and his eyes were wide open with disbelief.


    The young man kicked the head straight to the ground.


    There was not much excitement, but rather a despairing expression on his face.


    His cultivation base was destroyed, he knew he could not survive. Sweeping his eyes around the corpses, thoughts tumbled in his mind. Raising his head skywards he smiled wryly. ¡°Haha, retribution, it is retribution... When I was young I wanted to walk the world, also wanted to be famous across the world, who knew that one wrong step in life would make it difficult to turn back around... If there is an afterlife, do not let me meet such a despicable master, let me... let me be a good person.¡±


    Before his voice died away.


    He swung his sword up, cutting his own throat.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing all the immoral and despicable people of the Flowing Water Sect, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui continued their way to the periphery of the Greater One mountains.


    Hu Bugui buried the Hidden Sword Sect Master''s severed arm into his grave.


    The two people continued on with heavy hearts.


    Although they expected some bad things before returning to the ground, it never occurred to them that the situation had worsened to such an extent.


    It could easily be imagined that the current Clear River Domain had fallen into what kind of chaos.


    In the past, they only needed five or six days to get out of the Greater One mountains, but now that dangers were lurking on every side of the mountains, they must be careful and cautious along the way, and must not slow down.


    The omnipresent demonic qi floated across the Greater One mountain region, and the black mist rolled across.


    Even during the day, there was not a trace of light.


    The air was filled with a bloody smell, and the thick red mist almost turned into a solid substance.


    ¡°Wait, ahead there is the remaining aura of a sacred weapon left behind.¡± Hu Bugui abruptly stopped.


    ¡°The void here seems to have been torn apart, and the fluctuations of yuan qi are unusually disordered,¡± Ye Qingyu said, carefully sensing the area.


    Hu Bugui looked ahead, saying, ¡°Here, the remnants of a sacred weapon¡¯s power is too strong, the battle at that time must have led to the void being shattered, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be a time-space turbulence, we better be careful here.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, cautiously leaving the dangerous zone with Hu Bugui, and continued to advance forward.


    Before they traveled far, suddenly a sharp blast of wind came, with a fierce killing intent at their direction.


    Startled, the two people rapidly responded, disappeared with a flash, leaving behind the two people''s shadows in the void.


    Swoosh!


    The next moment, a flickering meteor dart pierced the void, passing through Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui''s shadow with a shriek, and suddenly halted in the air.


    When Hu Bugui saw the static meteor dart in the air like it was struck by lightning, his eyes went dull and absent.


    The meteor dart buzzed and, vaguely, Ye Qingyu felt that the meteor dart seemed to be passing out a strange thought.


    A moment later, the pale purple on the surface of the meteor dart gradually dimmed, like it had lost support, and dropped from the sky.


    Hu Bugui moved, catching the falling meteor dart tightly in his hand.


    Puzzled, Ye Qingyu lifted his head to look at Hu Bugui.


    ¡°A little light piece of the void, breaking away from worldly affairs with a sigh.¡± Hu Bugui sighed, an unconcealable sadness in his eyes, and seemed to be immersed in memories.


    ¡°Old Hu,¡± Ye Qingyu shouted.


    ¡°This is a life weapon of an old friend of mine¡ª¡ªCold Meteor dart. He once told me that a wisp of consciousness is attached to the Cold Meteor dart, if he dies, the Cold Meteor dart will bring that wisp of consciousness to find me,¡± Hu Bugui softly said, gazing at the meteor dart in his hands.


    Ye Qingyu stayed silent.


    Looking at the Hu Bugui immersed in sadness, Ye Qingyu lightly patted him on the shoulder, no longer saying anything.


    A moment later, Hu Bugbui awakened from the sadness, carefully putting away the meteor dart, and slightly smiled to Ye Qingyu, ¡°let''s go.¡±


    Two days later.


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning ripped through the void, illuminated the Greater One mountain that was shrouded in demonic qi before it dissipated, and the mountain become dark and boundless once again.


    After a few seconds.


    The sky suddenly struck down several bolts of lightning at the same time, like the complex roots of an old tree in the sky overhanging the lands.


    The glaring lightning illuminated a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers to as bright as it was daylight.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui clearly saw the strange scene in the sky.


    ¡°It''s a thunderstorm!¡± Hu Bugui exclaimed.


    ¡°Thunderstorm?¡± Ye Qingyu had never heard of this unfamiliar word.


    ¡°Thunderstorms result from the fierce struggle between experts, which triggers the violence of the power of laws. This degree of thunderstorm will cause violence of spiritual force within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, shatter space, and wipe out creatures!¡± Hu Bugui explained.


    Ye Qingyu, upon hearing this, thought of when he was in Heaven Wasteland Domain, in order to prevent the foreign demons from opening the domain gate, forced himself to activate the [Seventh Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way] and triggered Divine punishment.


    At that time, the sky struck down five bolts golden lightning, without the [Cloud Top Cauldron], silly dog Little Nine, and the little silver dragon, he would have been incinerated to ashes.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the distant sky where lightning struck like rain bucketing down, his pupils constricted.


    ¡°Woof!¡± Little Nine who had been sleeping in the bosom of Ye Qingyu, was suddenly shuddering.


    Little Nine peeped his fluffy head out of Ye Qingyu¡¯s lapel, looking at the thunderstorm rumbling overhead.


    Ye Qingyu stroked Little Nine on the head, until he finally quiet down, and drew back in to sleep.


    ¡°We can only go around, this power is not what we can bear.¡± Hu Bugui sighed.


    By comparison, the other directions that were covered with traps and formations seemed like a way to survive.


    But this way of surviving was not so good.


    ¡°His mother, the formations are a mess!¡± Hu Bugui was dizzy and irritated by the complicated formations ahead.


    ¡°The formation and the traps here seem to have been destroyed by a strange force, and then because of some kind of opportunity began to mutate, just that---¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly stopped.


    Not far away was a figure under a huge boulder.


    Even with Hu Bugui and his cultivation strength, they unexpectedly did not know when this figure had appeared.


    The two were surprised and anxious, their eyes fixed on the figure under the boulder.


    The figure was only a meter or so high, the stature was very small, and the head was lowered, with hair down to the waist, the face was not seen, and the figure was wielding a two-foot-long weird small wooden sword, swinging out at the void, but the whole void vibrated every time. It was incomparably strange.


    ¡°This sort of power... is that....a child?¡± Hu Bugui asked.


    ¡°How would there be a child here, this matter is so weird.¡± Ye Qingyu added puzzledly.


    The two people continued to observe, dared not to act rashly.


    About fives minutes later, the figure was still repeating the same action, seemingly with no intention of stopping.


    Hu Bugui impatiently said, ¡°What is that thing, let¡¯s go over to see!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, and before waiting for Ye Qingyu to respond, Hu Bugui had turned into a stream of light, rushing to where the figure stood.


    Just then, a strange change happened!


    The strange figure under the boulder seemed to have been awakened, the drooping head suddenly lifted up.


    It was a pale face without a trace of colour, and red eyes almost bursting out, blood streaming out the seven apertures of the head.


    ¡°Ah! Gave me a fright!¡±


    Hu Bugui, who had seen countless situations in his life, was also frightened.


    The next moment, the figure vanished before their eyes, as though it had never appeared!


    But Ye Qingyu felt that, before the pale face full of blood disappeared, he saw the figure leave behind a strange smile!


    Ye Qingyu broke out in cold sweat!


    Hu Bugui rubbed his eyes and looked intently again, but there was not a figure under the huge rock!


    ¡°Damn it, I saw a ghost!¡± Hu Bugui said, frightened, and then like he had suddenly thought of something, spat out, ¡°Pah! What bad luck! Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore!¡±


    Both of them came to understand that they might be caught in a very strange disordered formation.


    It was extremely dangerous; with a little carelessness they could very likely be directly sent by this chaotic formation into an endless void.


    Ye Qingyu again looked at the boulder head, and continun to finding ways to break through the formation and trap.


    A blast of wind blew over.


    In the bushes under the boulder, a two-foot-long wooden sword lay quietly on the ground, covered with blood.


    ¡°Get your stupid dog out to break the formation!¡± Hu Bugui shouted to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°He¡¯s been exhausted recently and just ate and fell asleep. Let''s figure a way out ourselves, and we''ll have him come out to help us if we need him,¡± Ye Qingyu said helplessly.


    ¡°The dog is yours, his laziness must be because you¡¯ve been spoiling him!¡± Hu Bugui nagged.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head in response, and continued to study the mutated formation in front.


    Although the original killing formation had been destroyed, but after some mutation, this formation was more dangerous than before. Along the way here, they have cracked countless mutated formations, but it took some time.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye a month of time had past.


    These days, from time to time they encountered some experts that came to the Greater One mountains to try their luck, and the behaviour of weak are prey to the strong become much more undisguised during this period of time. The experts broke into a fight as soon as they saw them, but fortunately these people were weaker than them and they had pretty good luck. They eventually got rid of their opponents.


    A few days later, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui finally broke through the dangers upon dangers upon them and stepped out of deadly Greater One mountains.


    Hu Bugui heaved a long sigh of relief, ¡°Hu! Finally came out, I finally came out! Hahahahaha, I can finally see the sun again!¡±


    Ye Qingyu also felt his heart lighten.


    It had been twenty whole days ever since they left the Underground Moon Immortal Palace, and today was when they had finally escaped the Greater One mountain area.


    ¡°Where are we going next?¡± Hu Bugui looked into the distance where it was gradually and gently sloping, a little confusion in his eyes.


    ¡°To the Fragrance Plains, Flowing Light City!¡± Ye Qingyu gave an answer after a brief thought.


    As the largest and most prosperous Human Race city in Clear River Domain, Flowing Light City must have the information that he needs.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui transformed into two streams of light and darted in the direction of Flowing Light City.


    The situation outside of the Greater One mountain range was a little better for the experts Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui.


    For ordinary people on the Fragrance Plains, the outside world was like hell.


    The boundless Fragrance Plains originally had favorable climate throughout the year. Ye Qingyu still remember the beautiful scenery he saw the first time he came here with Old Fish, the air was filled with the aroma of a nameless three-coloured wildflower.


    However, all the beautiful landscapes did not exist anymore!


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui saw corpses everywhere across Fragrance Plains and not even a blade of grass was growing anymore.


    Countless villages and towns were silent, and a putrid stench filled the air.


    In the sky, a strange bird flew past, landing on the carcasses of cattle on the ground, and scraped up a rotten smell.


    ¡°What kind of bird is this, why have I never seen one before?¡± Hu Bugui said, staring at the strange bird.


    ¡°Look at the body, doesn''t it look like a spiritual crane that the Greater One Sect keeps?¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    Hu Bugui observed the bird for a while, before saying in a speculating tone, ¡°It does now that you''ve said it, but the evil spirit on its body is so strong, I am afraid the demonic qi had invaded its body, it has mutated.¡±


    Ye Qingyu sighed. ¡°I did not imagine a former auspicious animal would become a fierce beast, bringing disaster to mankind.¡±


    Ye Qingyu finally understoond why the bones that he saw along the way were full of gnaw


    marks.


    In a small village where no one lived, countless mutated spiritual creatures were gathered together, treating it as their nests.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui killed all mutated creatures that they encountered along the way.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hu Bugui, taken aback, looked up at the sky.


    ¡°Its snowing.¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that they had been ignoring a problem¡ª¡ª-


    Piercing cold wind blew across the originally warm Fragrance Plains, like winter had arrived!


    ¡°Huh? The snow is red.¡± Ye Qingyu held out his hand to catch a few slowly falling snowflakes, which were an unusually strange pale red colour!


    ¡°The climate within hundreds of thousands of mile radius has changed dramatically, and perhaps the Fragrance Plains has become nothing but history.¡± Hu Bugui sighed¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 596 - The Blood in Flowing Light city

    596 - The Blood in Flowing Light City


    Ye Qingyu was pensive in his heart.


    The changes that had occured on the Fragrance Plains had something to do with the battle between the Human Race and the Demon Race after the Sword Storm Duel gathering. He could not escape responsibility from the breakout of the battle that day where divine tools were used. And it was also him that had caused the explosion on the underground spirit veins.


    The battle between such experts had shaken the mountains and cracked the earth, with even the air being shattered to pieces. Even if they had done their best to hold their powers back, the ripples from the battle had caused devastation to all lifeforms, with the result of howling ghosts being born everywhere.


    According to the rumours, the Divine Race and the Demon Race of the past were so powerful, that they could be called the rulers of this world. Ultimately, their constant battle had destroyed their own homes, causing them to walk towards the end of their race.


    Everything that had happened in Clear River Domain, was only caused by the battle between divine tools and experts at the Immortal Step boundary. What would happened if it was a battle between the Martial Emperors of legend with Emperor weapons?


    As he thought of this, Ye Qingyu''s heart constricted.


    He knew that ripples from a battle of that level was enough to utterly annihilate the entire Clear River Domain!


    Ye Qingyu was filled with reflectiveness.


    He finally began to understand, why was it that when he was in Heaven Wasteland Domain, he received the divine thunder Heavenly Punishment as soon as he exhibited strength at the level of the Heaven Ascension stage.


    For such a young domain like Heaven Wasteland, it was extremely difficult for it to withstand such a powerful force. For Heavenly Punishment to fall down at the first instance was a type of natural reaction and self protective measure a domain had.


    For a domain that had already matured like the Clear River Domain, after encountering the battle of experts at the Immortal Step stage with divine tools, there was already such an extreme transformation of climate. Furthermore, this terror was only the surface-level direct changes. The entire Spirit qi and fortune of the Clear River Domain had already began to transform and change in the background. This sort of transformation would take a very long time in the future before being discovered by others.


    This was the first time Ye Qingyu realized the destructiveness a martial expert possessed towards this world.


    He withdrew from his pondering, rubbing the red snow off his shoulders. Exchanging a glance with Hu Bugui, they continued onwards to Flowing Light City.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Outside the gate of the Flowing Light City.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui traveled thousands of miles to come over here. Looking at the far off city, they could not help but display emotions of disappointment. Amidst the dim sun, they could see the far off huge rock barrier. Under the vast city walls, they let out a gentle sigh.


    The Flowing Light City of the past, was tens of thousands of meters high, buildings lined up like the tooth of a comb, as if it were a divine country.


    But right now, the city walls had already collapsed. Smoke drifted everywhere, a bloody stench covering everything, as if it was a dead city.


    The Flowing Light fortress city that had once been impenetrable for thousands of years had now become dim and lifeless.


    There was the sound of wind passing through the crevice and crack of the broken walls, as if it was crying in a low voice about it''s tragic and sorrowful state.


    At the city gates, they could see the Demon Spider Race army traversing through, as well as some intermittent human figures.


    "En? The Demon Spider Race has occupied the Flowing Light City, but they did not completely butcher the city?" Seeing this, Hu Bugui was slightly taken aback. "The Demon Spider Race is famed for being brutal. In the previous human and demon great battles of the past, as long as they occupied a human city, they would butcher everyone inside. They would treat humans as their food source. From what it seemed like right now, they really had plans to rule over Flowing Light City?


    Ye Qingyu looked at Flowing Light City far off in the distance, and heard Hu Bugui''s words. Hearing his words, his heart relaxed slightly.


    No matter what, the city having not been butchered was definitely good news.


    At least it represented that the Flowing Light City in front of their eyes had not yet transformed into a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses.


    ¡°Who knows what the Demon Spider Race is doing this time?" There was a trace of suspicion on Hu Bugui''s face.


    Ye Qingyu let out a breath of relief, saying, "We can''t care too much. Since they have not butchered the city, then we can pretend to be refugees and enter. We should act as the situation demands."


    "Good." Hu Bugui nodded his head.


    The two came from the Greater One mountains, and had a long journey. They were originally tattered and dirty, so they did not have to assume any disguise. Hiding away their yuan qi fluctuation, their outer appearance was like two refugees. Following the path, they entered through the city gate, and entered into Flowing Light City.


    The soldiers of the Demon Spider Race army only gave them a glance without saying anything.


    "This is..." Not long after entering the city gate did they truly enter into the main interior of the city. Hu Bugui suddenly lifted his head and looked to the right, opening his eyes wide.


    Ye Qingyu followed his gaze as he looked, and instantly froze where he stood.


    In the distance, there was a forest of flags. There were several hundred ten-meter-tall flag poles of all sorts of sizes that stood there.


    The last time he came to Flowing Light City, Ye Qingyu had seen this forest of flags. On every flag pole, there was the flag that represented one of the forces of the Human Race within Flowing Light City. They were like dragons dancing in the wind, and presented an awe inspiring sight.


    But right now, it was not flags that were on the flag poles.


    It was heads.


    It was the heads of humans that had their eyes wide open, having been chopped off when they were still alive.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the poles that originally held the city''s flag, the originally dark flagpoles had already been covered with flesh blood. It''s colour had long been transformed into a shocking dim red colour.


    There were the heads of countless civilians surrounding this pillar. Within them, there were even some heads of old people, women as well as children.


    There was a nearly insupressible killing intent that flashed by Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    After all, there were people who had died.


    The Demon Spider Race had begun to butcher the city.


    As part of the Human Race, Ye Qingyu could not help but feel furious and sorrowful in his heart after witnessing this scene.


    The Hu Bugui by his side also had fire burning in his eyes.


    But the two still temporarily suppressed the urge to act. They decided to first assess the situation, and first gather some information.


    They followed along the main road.


    The originally bustling and luxurious main streets of Flowing Light City, could no longer revert to what it was like in the past.


    Under the brutal and primitive rule of the Demon Spider Race, all the families of the cities closed their doors and did not go out. There was basically no one selling any goods or items at either side of the road.


    The few humans that were actually walking about on the roads of the city were shivering and nervous. They had bent backs and lowered faces, not daring to lift their faces to walk.


    Hu Bugui was familiar with the paths of the Flowing Light City, and brought Ye Qingyu through some familiar roads and streets.


    Everything they saw and heard caused complex feelings to be born in their hearts. They did not speak on the way.


    Everything that came into view was desolate and ruined. There were some famed and classic restaurants, guesthouses and tea houses... that were currently completely destroyed. Their signs and door frames were destroyed by the aftermaths of the battle, and scattered everywhere.


    ¡°The fragrant rew that belongs to this store, was called the best in Flowing Light City....." Hu Bugui looked at the sign in his hand. There was only half of it left, the sign of the [Fragrant Brew Restaurant].


    There was a hard to describe expression in his eyes, as if mist was enwrapped around him. It caused others to not know his current emotions.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the back of the silent and down Hu Bugui, not sure how to react to this at this time.


    After all, he was a guest that came from Heaven Wasteland Domain. For Hu Bugui, this was the home and family where he was born and grew up. This powerful bandit drifted everywhere, and came to the Flowing Light City countless times. There was his friends and memories that were here.


    His home had suffered such heavy losses, and had been invaded by outsiders. His home had been taken over, and there were very little humans left. It was as if an apocalypse had descended. It was most likely that the inner heart of Hu Bugui was currently so painful it was hard to use words to describe.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes darkened. His half formed words could not be released from his mouth, he wanted to console this bandit-like man.


    At this time---


    "The daughter of the boss of Willow Alley, her beauty and charm can definitely be ranked in the top ten of Flowing Light City." Hu Bugui suddenly turned around, a colour flickering in his eyes. His eyebrows quirked up, giving a strange smile towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Pok!Pok!


    Pok!Pok!


    it was as if time and space had suddenly stood still.


    At this instant, Ye Qingyu could only hear the piercing cries of the demon crows and vultures.


    He forcefully suppressed the urge to throw this person over. With a dark face, he turned around and left in large strides.


    It seemed like he had overthought it. This bandit-like person was so simple minded, he did not need his consoling at all.


    Hu Bugui looked at the back of Ye Qingyu, his lips curving into a smile.


    He lifted his head to look at the sign of the "Willow Alley" that had been left over, and chased after.


    ¡­¡­


    After passing through two streets.


    "Young masters, have a look..."


    A hoarse and old voice like it was beggar speaking sounded out.


    Ye Qingyu turned towards the direction of the voice.


    An extremely aged old man was covered with dust, his clothes filled with holes. He was sitting at some stone steps next to the road side.


    There was a piece of cloth next him with some scattered needlework on the cloth.


    "Elder, right now the Demon Spider Race has occupied the city. Why don''t you return to your family, why are you outside." Hu Bugui went over, knelt down, and asked in a small voice.


    Ye Qingyu also squatted down. He picked up the scattered toys on the floor one after another from the cloth, and examined it extremely seriously...


    A bronze mirror the size of the palm, a shuttlecock made from pheasant feathers, a red rope hand string-like thing. These were all items made from rough items, toys of simple workmanship.


    "Ai... the food in my family has long been gone. The farm I had outside the city has also been ruined, it''s now a piece of scorched and... my son and my daughter in law have been captured by the Demon Spider Race. It''s unknown whether they are... There''s only my wife and my newly born son that is still crying... it doesn''t matter if we old people don''t eat or drink, but my grandchild that has just reached one month old... has already not even had a drop of rice soup for the last two days..."


    The old man tried to sell something for a day. After finally being engaged in conversation, he could not help but unload all his troubles.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui exchanged a glance. The city gate had fallen, causing the citizens to all be plunged into chaos.


    If not for the fact that they assumed the role of a citizen, they really would not have felt that this apocalyptic battle and invasion of the Demon Race would cause the civilians to fall to such a bitter and tragic state.


    "Thankfully, my wife can still make some feminine works. I try to sell these during the days. Even if I cannot earn some coins, but getting some flour or rice is good..." The old man, seeing that the two had fallen silent, thought they did not want to buy his items anymore. He rushed to open his mouth, wanting to do his bet to persuade them to buy something.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the old man in front of him. Even someone as dejected as him, he hoped to use his own efforts to obtain some food. The stubbornness and unwillingness to give up contained in his bones could not help but make Ye Qingyu feel a shred of admiration for him.


    It was a pity, that there was nothing that could be used as food on his body...


    He turned to look towards Hu Bugui.


    Hu Bugui took out a bag of flour from the interspatial pouch in his dantian...


    A bag of flour?!


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    One of the famed eighteen greatest thieves of Clear River Domain had a bag of flour in his interspatial pouch?!


    "Hehehe..." Hu Bugui understood Ye Qingyu''s glance, his mouths quierking in a smile, "An absolute hero like me that acts righteously is not always living in inns and guesthouses. There are also times where I am chased for vengeance by my enemies, and have to resort to staying in wild and desolate places. This is used for those times of need... times of need... haha"


    He winked, his facial features twisting together, giving Ye Qingyu a shifty meaningful expression.


    Ye Qingyu was also speechless.


    But being like so was also good. Even if they gave the old man money or Origin crystals, it would be most likely that he would not be able to exchange it for food. Perhaps they would encounter the Demon Spider Race warriors robbing them of their possessions, killing them because of their wealth.


    He was able to see the meticulous and cautious side of this bandit in front of him that seemed rough and coarse normally, and acted so sloppy most of the time.He could not help but regard him in a new light.


    After sending away the eternally grateful old man, they continued walking around the main city.


    There was nothing in the city that was not destroyed heavily. The roads that were normally completely packed, right now only had cold wind blowing leaves silently past.


    Fro the humans of the Flowing Light City, it was as if the apocalypse had descended ----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 597 - Inn

    Two hours later.


    The City Lord''s residence was within sight.


    After avoiding several Demon Spider Race patrols of experts, the two rapidly neared the City Lord''s residence.


    But everything they could see in their vision caused the hearts of the two people to become heavy.


    "It seemed like this place still could not be spared." Ye Qingyu sighed.


    In the past, the City Lord''s residence was the most luxurious and affluent place in the entire Flowing Light City. It was also the place with the highest authority, like it was a divine palace. It represented the greatest glory and power of Flowing Light City, it was the center of the governing party. On the two sides of the residence was the residences of the sects and major powers within Flowing Light City, incomparably glorious.


    But right now, all the flourishing wealth and glory had turned into ashes and rubble.


    It was the cornerstone of the Flowing Light City of the past. It stood like a palace, presenting a dazzling sight. The City''s Lord residence that stood like an Imperial building, right now was a swathe of rubble and destruction.


    Under some collapsed walls, they could see some small demon dogs that were currently tearing at the corpses of some humans the Demon Spider Race soldiers had thrown away.


    Amidst the bones and flesh being ingested, there were some maggots and worms that were currently moving.


    In the skies.


    There were some bloody eyed vultures that were currently looking down onto those scattered corpses of the humans that had been killed. There were some that dived down to eat some pieces, and swallowed the corpses the Demon Race soldiers had casually thrown away.Ò»


    Apart from this, in this ruin of bricks and tiles, there were rows upon rows of punishment pillars towering above. On the pitch black peak of these punishment pillars, there were countless heads and tattered corpses hanging on it. They were all of dead humans, and there were at least ten thousand heads. These bodies belonged to people of all sort of ages. Someone witnessing such a brutal and cruel scene could not help but shiver.


    Amongst these heads, apart from the brave warriors of the Human Race who fought against the Demon Spider Race, there were a proportion of it that belonged to some old people as well as some innocent young children as well as young women.


    What caused Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui to be taken aback was that apart from the soldiers of the Demon Spider Race that were entrenched outside the City Lord''s residence, there were also some human nobles as well as their forces that were patrolling around.


    These human experts had a black and red spider marking on their arms. Evidently they had already given up and seeked refuge amongst the Demon Spider Race, betraying their own race.


    Those traitors that knew no shame were even shouting and cursing, loudly advertising the graciousness of the Demon Spider Race.


    There was a shred of killing intent that flashed by in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    For those people to become the dogs of the enemy in such a dangerous moment, changing their sides as soon as the wind changed. To please the Demon Spider Race, they even cursed and shouted at their human comrades. For those people, it was not too much even if they were trod upon by over a thousand people. Ye Qingyu had already judged them in his own heart. No matter what, once he had obtained the news and information he wanted, he must absolutely exterminate these people.


    "Do you see, this is the consequence of resisting against the divine race."


    "Every single person up there deserves to die, because they dared to fight against the almighty divine Demon Spider Race."


    "Everyone of you be a little more honest. If I hear one bad word about the Demon Spider divine race, then I''ll kill that person.¡°


    Those traitors were frantically hooting, like a bunch of jackals without spines baring their teeth. It was absolutely repulsive.


    Ye Qingyu stood far away, carefully remembering each and every one of their faces.


    ¡°I recognise that person..."


    Hu Bugui suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes fixated on a pole.


    Ye Qingyu turned his eyes towards where he was looking at.


    It was the head of a young man. The right side of his skull had been cut apart, and his face was filled with blade wounds as well as burn marks.


    "This is Lie Fengxing, one of the leaders from Honour Hall. He wa a true hero..."


    There was a trace of respect that flashed in Hu Bugui''s eyes, his figure solemn.


    He continuously recognized the heads of several warriors and officers among them. They were all famous, loyal, and brave warriors of Flowing Light City.


    Ye Qingyu stood silently by the side. Through Hu Bugui''s gaze, he examined them one by one.


    When those corpses were alive, they had spent their last breaths to fight to the end. They were brave warriors who had struggled to their last breaths without surrendering.


    Their broken heads that were filled with wounds were a sharp contrast, like clouds being contrasted against mud, when compared to those shameless and despicable people outside the ruins.


    "They should not receive such treatment. Even if they died in battle, they should be buried in the ground," Hu Bugui said lightly.


    "That''s right, I must bury them." Ye Qingyu''s eyes gradually became decisive.


    There was a raging fire burning in their hearts as they walked towards the ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    The ruins of the City Lord''s residence.


    "Hahaha... tomorrow is the day that those trash that dare resist against the divine might of the Demon Spider army dies!"


    "It''s young master Chen that had such foresight. You made us immediately surrender and seek the Demon Spider army after the city had been broken through. After handing out the maps of Flowing Light City as well as the treasures of the family, the Demon Spider Race did not kill us and even gave us such heavy responsibility. It was you that made them give us such good treatment.¡°


    A person that had a sneaky face, with a massive black mole on the corner of his eyes, had a face of flattery.


    The so called young master Chen was a young man that seemed to be around twenty years of age. He had white clothes, and his face was exceedingly handsome, with a somewhat scholarly aura. Right now, he had a fan that he was lightly using in his hands, his face filled with self pride. His aura was exceedingly sinister, and did not seem like a good person just from first impressions.


    There were several other traitors that were loudly laughing, echoing what the others said.


    "Haha, thats right, that''s right. We''re not like those idiots. If you don''t even have your life, what right do you have of speaking about taking vengeance."


    "There are not even a hundred people that remains that are still firmly resisting. Haha, tomorrow we will completely take care of them. We''ll place their heads above these pillars, and we''ll see if anyone dares to lightly make the decision to resist against the divine Demon Spider army.¡°


    There were several other people with marks on their arms that came over, there faces filled with a vicious pride.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bgui had already neared at this time.


    But after hearing the words between these two people, the footsteps of the two suddenly stopped. They exchange a glance, But by looking at each other''s eyes, they realized what the other was planning. They temporarily suppressed the urge to act.


    After a slight hesitation, the two remained silent, and turned around to leave.


    They did not act, because they had heard that there were still some heroes, humans that were still resisting, that were being imprisoned.


    Such news was the best news that they had received so far.


    There was no need to rush in terms of burying those brave warriors, or taking care of these scum who had betrayed the Human Race. What was most pressing was to rescue those heroes that had been imprisoned. Otherwise, if he acted and alarmed the Demon Spider Race, then those brave warriors of the Human Race that were still imprisoned would most likely meet with misfortune.


    To prevent them from disturbing the grass and startling the snake, they both chose to temporarily endure.


    "Let''s first go and find a place with more people and settle down, then go and obtain more information," Hu Bugui advised.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Since it was like this, they could only follow such a path.


    At this time, there was an inn that was not far away, still functioning, and that attracted their attention.


    Ye Qingyu gave a glance to the signboard that was somewhat broken and fractured, casually tossed aside by the entrance of the inn.


    [Heading South Inn].


    "En? The last time I came to Flowing Light City, I also came here. Who would have thought it was still in business?"


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat surprised.


    He had some impression of this inn. All the furniture and arrangements of this store was facing south, and was somewhat special.


    In the past, the business of this inn was extremely busy. Because it was near the City Lord''s residence, all that came here were either nobles or important people, rich guests who did not lack for wealth.


    At this time, there were thirty or forty refugees that were gathered at the entrance to the inn. Their eyes were all dispirited and lackluster, their face yellow and malnourished, their clothes tattered. Every one of these refugee had bowls of all different sizes, hoping that after the inn closed down for the day, the owner would spare them some leftover food and rice.


    But at this time, there was a young server that came from the inn, bringing some left over foods that he gave to the refugees.


    "The owner of this inn has a good heart." On Ye Qingyu''s face, there was a shred of warmth that rarely appeared.


    On the way, he had seen far too many scenes of brutality and violence. It caused Ye Qingyu''s mood to become extremely poor. But seeing the scene in front of the inn, it made him suddenly feel that the Human Race still had hope.


    In this world, perhaps there were many heinous people, perhaps there were many many heinous people. But there would absolutely also be kind people.


    Such as those heroes who had died resisting.


    Such as the owner of this inn, as well as this young server.


    After a brief thought, Ye Qingyu said, "Why don''t we first settle down in this inn. There¡¯s a decent number of people, so it''s convenient for us to obtain news. Then we can save the people tomorrow.¡±


    Hu Bugui nodded in agreement.


    The two came to the inn, and the young server came out, passionately receiving them.


    The two guests settled down in the hall of the inn, and ordered two bowls of noodles.


    "Guests, your faces are a little unfamiliar." A young and beautiful woman, her aura gentle, came out from behind the counter of the manager. Carrying a jar of wine, she placed it on their table with a smile.


    She should be the owner of this inn.


    This young owner had thick black hair, with two wild flowers on her hair. A green jade hair pin tightly held the hair behind the back, jade circulating in her eyes like a spring. Her figure was slender, and her moon white dress had a yellow outer robe. There were several faintly pink silhouettes of peaches on her robe, her posture elegant. She was evidently not just some common owner of an inn.


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth, "I did not think the Flowing Light City that was known as the city without night, would have turned like so coming here today."


    "The world changes, the world transforms. There is no such thing as an eternal huge city," the young female owner said calmly.


    Without knowing why, Ye Qingyu faintly felt there was a shred of caution in her tone.


    The food that they ordered was quickly brought to them.


    The young owner turned around to leave. Coming to the counter, she said something to another young man by the counter.


    The young man that was standing at the counter should also be the owner of the inn. His appearance was elegant, and his looks and aura uncommon. There was three strands of white hair within his black hair, his hand holding a coarse brush that was the length of three fingers. While speaking to the female owner, he had his head lowered, seriously writing something on the bamboo.


    In the hall of the inn, apart from Hu Bugui, now there were thirty or forty people. There was even more than imagined. There faces seemed filled with worry, they were discussing matters in a low voice in groups of 2 or 3. They were like birds being scared from a bow, their expressions filled with caution and warning.


    Ye Qingyu carefully examined his surroundings. Although everything seemed normal, but he still felt something was not right.


    A bolt of lightning flashed by in Ye Qingyu''s brain.


    He suddenly realized something---


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 598 - Fury

    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that the owner last time he came was evidently a kind fat man. It had only been two months, but they had suddenly just switched managers?


    But thinking about it, it was quite normal for business to change hands. Furthermore, it was in such chaotic times. The whole world was flipping around. It was not such a strange matter for there to be such a change.


    Ye Qingyu silently sat down, evaluating the people inside and outside the inn, thoughtful.


    No one noticed that at this time, Ye Qingyu had stealthily awakened Little Nine, and slowly whispered something near his ear.


    Little Nine transformed into a stream of light that no one noticed, disappearing from the inn.


    Time passed by.


    Suddenly lifting his head, a father and daughter that were singing attracted Ye Qingyu''s attention.


    The old father that had wild white hair''s complexion was old and somewhat unresponsive. He silently sat on a stool, his dark brown eyes sunken in his eye sockets. An empty trouser leg was tied into a knot, emptily dropping down to the ground. The most eye catching thing was his fingers, which was extremely long and slender, his nails like white jade. It did not seem like the withered and yellow fingers of a common old man. There was a glossy mahogany chinese fiddle in his hand that was emitting light, the skin of the fiddle also had a clear colour and luster. The skin of it was made from a python, the spine of the fiddle smooth and glossy. It was evidently made from high class mahogany.


    The fiddle seemed to be old, and should be something his ancestors had passed down.


    Travelling artists treated their own musical instruments as their lives.


    But the fiddle in this old man''s hand already had a broken string. He occasionally fiddled with it a few times, but the melody and tune was no longer as complete and melodious as it was in the past.


    In the arms of this old man, there was a young girl that seems to be around twelve or thirteen years old.


    There were ashes smeared across the face of this little girl, seeming to be dirty and grimy. Her slightly dry long hair that was to her waist was bound behind her back, several strands of hair landing on her shoulder. Her linen coloured cloth dress had already been contaminated with mud. In her embrace, there was a square spice bag the size of a palm, covered with the pattern of almond blossoms. This pouch was something she adored extremely. No matter how dirty her hands, her face, her clothes got, the spice bag was still as clean as if it was new.


    The young girl sniffed it lightly, and a sweet smile appeared on her face. It was as if there was the fragrance of almond flowers that was indistinctly emitting from the spice bag.


    Perhaps it was because the temperature was too cold, the little girl was like a little kitten that was curled up in the old man''s embrace. She was thin and tired, her clothes torn, her large eyes dark and without expression. It was as if she was staring into the unknown space. There was a gentle and charming unknown little tune that was as loud as a fly constantly being hummed by her.


    "She''s a blind girl..."


    Ye Qingyu poured himself a cup of tea. As he blew on the hot teal, he muttered to himself.


    The Hu Bugui by the side withdrew his questioning gaze. It was only that his hands were half lifted in the air, as if he was thinking about something.


    Ye Qingyu had once seen this father and daughter before. When he and Old Fish had just arrived at Flowing Light City, they had passed by the entrance of this inn.


    Old Fish had heard the voice which this little girl sung with, and insisted that Ye Qingyu come inside to listen and eat.


    Therefore Ye Qingyu had some impression towards this pair.


    At that time, the flow of people within the city was like leaves, and the business of the inn explosive. therefore the business of this pair of father and daughter selling their music was not bad. Especially for this girl. She was cute and adorable, clever. She often said some innocent words that caused the guest to roar with laughter after singing.


    Right now, the situation had turned chaotic. Everyone feared for their own lives, and no one came to listen. The father and daughter could only rely on each other as they sat dumbly in the corner.


    From their appearance, it was evident they did not have money to eat. They only sat there dumbly, bleak and pitiful.


    Seeing such a tragic scene, Ye Qingyu could not bear not to act.


    "Server, come over."


    Ye Qingyu beckoned.


    "Come! Guests, what do you need?"


    The young server as he was working hard on cleaning the tables, heard Ye Qingyu''s voice and rushed over, his face filled with smiles.


    Ye Qingyu flipped his hand, and retied a piece of thick clothing. Handing it over to the server, and ordering another two bowls of noodles, he ordered the server to bring it over.


    The server quickly nodded his head. After running over and passing over the clothes, he once again returned to the kitchen. After a short while, there were two big steaming bowls of noodles that were brought out.


    Handing the noodles to the father and daughter performing their arts, he pointed to the seat of Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui and then returned to the kitchen.


    The father carried the bowl of noodles, bowing his head towards Ye Qingyu''s location. After expressing his endless thanks, he sat by the table and began ravenously devouring the food.


    By the window.


    "It''s snowing!"


    The guests that were next to the windows suddenly let out a light exclamation.


    Everyone heard this and turned towards the window.


    In the skies, there was snowflakes floating in the air.


    The snowflakes that were commonly seen everywhere in Heaven Wasteland Domain, right now caused a chilling cold to be born within Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    "In these thousands of years ,the four season of the Flowing Light City has always been like spring. Hundreds of flowers often bloom. Right now, the order of the season has been completely overturned..." Hu Bugui let out a weak sigh that could barely be discerned.


    "With this snow, it''s unknown just how many people will die from the cold..." there was someone that began sighing in regret in the inn.


    The scattered few people that were sat everywhere in the inn did not seem to be nobles or ministers. Conversely, they seemed like people that were trapped here, people that could barely protect themselves and could barely escape.


    "That''s right, in the past it was always moderate wind and beautiful suns, lively and bustling. Right now it has turned into such a bitter cold situation, and we can''t even return home..."


    "The situation within the city has greatly transformed. It is unknown just how many people have gotten lost and drifted away from their homes. For there still to be a piece of roof over our heads is already not bad."


    "That''s right. It¡¯s just unknown after the snow today, just how many bodies that have been frozen to death will appear on the streets at dawn..."


    "Ai..."


    There was a series of sighs.


    The colour of the sky grew darker.


    The snow that began during noon had signs that it was growing more and more intense.


    Late in the evening, there was already a layer of white snow covering the roads. It was only that there was shreds of blood red mixed within, that was extremely jarring to the eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a series of footsteps that sounded from far away.


    The sudden noise startled those guests that were originally silent and engrossed in their own thoughts.


    Everyone turned in coordination towards the entrance of the inn.


    There was suddenly a squadron of Demon Spider Race soldiers that came from the distance. They suddenly stopped at the entrance to the inn, with strict discipline, cold glimmers emitting from their weapons and armour. It was like they were a black stream that instantly split apart. In a short amount of time, they quickly surrounded the entire inn.


    Bang!


    The entrance to the inn was kicked open, broken wood scattering everywhere.


    A Demon Spider Race captain brought ten vicious Demon Spider Race warriors through the broken door.


    There was a tense and nervous atmosphere that emanated throughout the entire inn.


    Everyone was fearful and in danger.


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head to prevent himself from attracting attention. But the corner of his eyes was observing clearly this entire squadron of Demon Spider Race warriors.


    The captain of the Demon Spider Race had black armour donned all around his body. His face had a thin layer of black fur around it, his eyes sparkling with red light. The blade scar down the side of his cheek was like a dense forest being divided in half. His strength was around the Heaven Ascension stage, and there were two large red patterned spiders on his shoulders .Evidently it should be something like his battle pets.


    By his side, the strength of the six Demon Spider Race warriors were also not ordinary. They also wore black armour, with a long blade at their waist. Their gazes were extremely terrifying, with a chilling killer aura, as if they were six machines of death.


    Apart from this, there were some warriors of the Human Race that had their backs bent, following them around like lackeys.


    "Where are the people? Quickly scram out, the Captain has something to announce." The human warrior blustered around for a bit, then glared at everyone in the inn and loudly shouted.


    "I''m here, I''m here, I wonder what orders do your Lords have for me?" The young owner that was originally standing at the counter came out from behind the counter curtain. He was neither subjervient or overly arrogant, only slightly bending over. There was still the brush that was three fingers long that was held in his hand.


    "You are the owner of this inn?" The human warrior evaluated him up and down.


    "That''s me," the young owner replied with a smile.


    "Very well. Then listen well. The Devouring Heaven Lord has ordered that tomorrow morning, there is a swathe of human criminals that has to be executed at the ruins of the City Lord''s residence. All you lowly slaves must come to the the ruins of the City Lord''s residence to witness this execution. Those who dare resist this order will absolutely be killed without exception." The human warrior said, his tone high and loud, "Do you understand?"


    The young owner nodded his head. "Yes, we will go. No matter what happens, I will definitely go."


    The human warrior nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He turned around, and when he faced the Captain of the Demon Spider Race, the arrogant and tyrannical expression on his face, immediately turned into flattery. Lowering his head and bending his back, "Lord, I''ve already finished interrogating. See..."


    The Demon Spider Race Captain''s expression was sinister like ice. Looking at everyone in the inn, it was like he was regarding dead bodies. Without saying a single thing, he turned and left.


    As he did so, everyone in the inn let out a breath of relief.


    But---


    Che!


    After walking several steps, the Captain of the Demon Spider Race suddenly turned around.


    He extended his long finger that was covered in black bristles, hsi fingertips as thin and long as a spider''s leg. As if he needed to count carefully just how many people were present in the inn. Using a voice that was like the creepy sound of rusty metal rubbing against each other, he said one by word, "You lowly slaves, if someone dares not to go, then this is equal to betraying the army. You will be treated similarly! At that, the divine Demon Spider warrior standing guard at Flowing Light City, the heroic and might Lord Devouring Heaven will personally conduct this execution. You will have the chance to experience the mightiness of Lord Devouring Heaven!"


    "This is of course the case. Lord Devouring Heaven has not lost in over a hundred battles, he is invincible. Being able to experience his might is the wish of us common citizens." The female owner that was gentle and moving came out from the kitchen. Her slight smile was as if she could endure everything.


    Only until the soldiers of the Demon Spider Race left, did the atmosphere in the inn finally completely relax.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui exchanged a glance.


    They were going to kill those heroes that resisted tomorrow at the ruins of the City Lord''s residence?


    The leader of the Demon Spider Race army was also going to appear?


    This was an opportunity that could not be missed. They could use this chance to save the people, and also completely eradicate the Demon Spider Race. This was absolutely perfect.


    After a brief while.


    The atmosphere in the inn became slightly lively again. Some people began discussing in low voices.


    "Just now, that Captain of the Demon Spider Race, he is called the Red Devil. During the battle of the city, the City Lord led his guard as well as the servants of his family to resist to the last moment. They ultimately were no match and died in battle. It was this Red Devil Captain that was the first to rush into the family of the City Lord. He completely killed all three hundred of the members of the City Lord''s residence, not even sparing one behind."


    "That''s right, the tragic scene at that time... really does not bear thinking about."


    "In truth, this Devouring Heaven divine warrior is even terrifying. From the rumours, he is the head of the army that is stationed within Flowing Light City. He is extremely brutal, and likes to eat human meat the most. Those human warriors that were captured on that day, as long as they had the slightest shred of yuan qi cultivation, were roasted alive, or steamed. They were slaughtered like killing beasts.After entering the bedroom of the City Lord''s residence, he did not like the fact that the bed was too hard. He directly tore the skin of the little maid in the City Lord''s residence as well as the daughter and two sons of the City Lord and used it as a bed cover on the bed..."


    "This absolutely is utterly heartless."


    "Ai, lower your voice. Don''t speak anymore, if it''s heard by anyone of no conscience and they report it back to the Demon Spider Race, then we will definitely die."


    The voices of discussion lowered in volume.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui continued to listen to such discussions.


    The expression of the two was calm like the sea with no wind, but the rage in their hearts was already a raging inferno.


    Kacha!


    The rage in Hu Bugui''s heart rose. The pressure in his hand increased, and the teacup in his hand fractured. The tea inside seeped out from the cracks and fractures in the teacup----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 599 - Justice on the execution ground

    Chapter 599, Justice on the execution ground


    Time passed by quickly, and in the blink of an eye night had fallen.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui decided to stay at the inn for now.


    At nightfall.


    A white beam of flowing light flashed, arriving at the inn, and entered into Ye Qingyu¡¯s room. Ò»


    In the guest room.


    ¡°Woof... woof woof... Master, Woof is back!¡±


    Silly dog Little Nine was panting with his tongue out as he rushed into Ye Qingyu¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What''s the situation?¡± Ye Qingyu asked, lightly stroking thethe silly dog.


    The silly dog rubbed his head against Ye Qingyu¡¯s cheek for a while, before climbing on his shoulder and whispered something to his ear.


    Ye Qingyu, after hearing, nodded thoughtfully.


    The number of heroes imprisoned by the Demon Race was too many, and they were divided into several prisons, guarded heavily. It would be incredibly difficult to rescue them all at once. In other words, they could not act tonight and needed to wait til tomorrow on the execution ground.


    This night was strangely quiet.


    The wind whistled through gaps in the window, and occasionally there was the snap of branches being broken from the weight of the snow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early morning of the next day.


    After a night of heavy snow, Flowing Light City, for the first time in hundreds of years, was covered in snow.


    The city was blanketed with pure white snow, as though Flowing Light City had become a world of snow and ice overnight.


    Outside the inn, some of the deserted stalls were concealed in thick snow, and the snow on the road was ankle-deep.


    For the people of Flowing Light City, such a beautiful scenery was rarely seen in a century, but obviously they did not have the mood to appreciate such landscapes. Even the pure snowflakes were unable to conceal the corpses and blood that were everywhere across Flowing Light City, and also could not make the surviving people avoid the Demon Spider Race¡¯s ravages, The cold air only made many people feel more and more difficult and distressed.


    Early in the morning, they dared not to waste any time, braving the wind and snow they hastily headed in the direction of the ruins of the City Lord¡¯s residence.


    The Flowing Light City before being overrun had nearly one million residents. After the outbreak of war, many people had fled, but a number of them had died. Now, the people remaining in the city were probably about 100,000.


    With a military order from the Demon Spider Race, all people, including those who were lingering on in the last days of their life, must go to the ruins of the City Lord''s residence to view the executions.


    Under the tyrannical abuse of the Demon Spider Race, all people were quivering in fear.


    When Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui came out of the inn, snow was still fluttering about in the sky.


    Looking around, a lot of shivering people were still pushing their way through the restless wind and snow, wrapped in tattered thick robes, and some in worn-out blankets from their house.


    Everyone had a look of horror, despair, and numbness on their faces.


    The crowd that was hurrying toward the City Lord¡¯s residence did not even have the time to look towards the sides of the snow-covered path, where refugees were frozen into ice sculptures.


    The inn was close to the ruins of the City Lord''s residence.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui followed the stream of people, coming to the front of the ruins.


    The Demon Spider Race was highly efficient. Overnight, the former buildings within thousands of meters of the City Lord''s residence were all flattened, and a newly created crude square plaza that can accommodate 100,000 people was built. In the east, south, and west, there were armour-clad and weapon-wielding elite Demon Spider Race troops guarding the area. The tall Demon Spider soldiers, as if they were a black wall, were terrifying and intimidating.


    And in the northern side of the public square was a newly built execution stage.


    And further away from the execution stage was a higher observation stage.


    The atmosphere of the public square, where tens of thousands of people had gathered, was incredibly tense. Crowding together in the snow, everyone''s face was pale with horror and fear. They did not even dare to breath loudly for fear of attracting the Demon Spider''s attention.


    ¡°There are so many civilians trapped in the city.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, looking at the people shuddering in the cold weather but dared not run off, felt a heavy heart.


    He and Hu Bugui had slipped into the crowd, and without much effort, squeezed to the front, directly facing the huge execution platform.


    He observed his surroundings for a moment, but did not see the innkeeper and other people''s figure, and did not know where they had gone.


    Time went by.


    The atmosphere was getting more and more oppressive.


    There were more and more people in the public square, forming a dense dark mass, but it was still deathly quiet, no one spoke, no one moved, everyone was extremely nervous and fearful that the Demon Spider Race¡¯s plot this time was to gather them all in one area to massacre them all.


    Another thirty minutes had passed.


    The number of people gathered on the square had exceeded 100,000.


    Suddenly, a deafening sound of an explosion erupted in the air.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The orderly footsteps and the noise of sword and armour tapping against each other reverberated in the surroundings, an indescribable blood qi began to diffuse, and the Demon Spider soldiers standing in the square slowly changed formation, gathering from different sides, like a black current, completely surrounded the whole square and circled around everyone.


    The crowd immediately broke into cries of confusion and fell into a commotion.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    The crowd did not know who it was that suddenly gave a soft shout.


    But a dangerous and overbearing aura struck like a hurricane.


    Ye Qingyu turned to the left.


    A team of black armour-clad, sword-wielding Demon Spider soldiers appeared in the distance.


    This was obviously a team of extremely elite troops, their armours and weapons were much more rigid than those of the soldiers on the public square. Their steps were orderly and rhythmic, and their majestic pace quaked the earth, causing the people around the ruins to involuntarily tremble, like an armoured combat vehicle that can instantly crush mountains. The footsteps were well-coordinated, threatening and solemn.


    In the lead to the left was a burly flag carrier with a height of nearly three meters.


    He was holding up a military flag, where the three characters of Demon Spider Racce were as though inscribed with blood ¡ª¡ª


    Devouring Heaven Camp.


    The Demon Spider corps that occupied Flowing Light City was the Devouring Heaven Camp military division.


    The flag carrier on the right side was roughly the same built as the one on the left side, holding up a black dragon-like long banner embroidered with a black Demon Spider totem.


    At the forefront, three medium-sized tiger demon beasts were clearing the way. They looked like tigers, but possessed a pair of bony wings, were more than three meters tall, and their eyes glowed with a frightening red light. A low roar sounded from their throat as they swept their sight over the onlookers, saliva trickling down their mouths.


    On the demon beast-drawn combat vehicle behind, there stood three generals.


    In addition to the red demon captain that Ye Qingyu met in the inn, there were two other captain-level demons.


    The captain on the left side had a pale complexion, and his dark green eyebrows were intertwined with a few strands of spider silk, emitting a gloomy aura.


    The other demon captain was enormous, two times taller than the other two, and had a spider resting on the top of his head. The head of the spider was a few times bigger than its body, and its eyes were suffused with a dazzling green light.


    More than two hundred elite fighters surrounded the demon beast combat vehicle, heading to the execution platform.


    At the very back of the line of soldiers was a dozen of Human Race traitors. Among them, a few Ye Qingyu had seen yesterday outside the ruins, the arrogant Gongzi Chen and the others. They were all putting on airs, wearing similar black leather armour, swaggering around with a superior look hung on their faces.


    Under the gazes of innumerable eyes, the demon beast combat vehicle came to a stop before the execution platform.


    As the three demon generals mounted the execution platform, the elite soldiers were lined up around the platform to guard the entire platform.


    And the few human scums trotted up to the execution platform and began to arrange torture instruments on the execution platform.


    The first assembled torture instrument was a giant guillotine of two meters long and eight meters wide. The guillotine blade was blunt, rusty, and covered with bloodstains. If such a blunt knife was to be used to cut through flesh and bones, most likely that the neck wouldn¡¯t be completely severed, until after dozens of strikes. A giant spider''s back was carved on the table beneath the guillotine, and on the dark tabletop were marks of blood that trickled down from above.


    A large terrace was placed on the left of the guillotine.


    On the terrace, five giant living spiders were crawling in different directions. The spider''s bodies were tied with many different coloured ropes twisted from connected strands of spider silk. The five spiders were crawling in five different directions, as if to pull the rope until it snaps.


    This should be a torture instrument used to tear off a person''s four limbs and head.


    And on the right side of guillotine was another piece of torture instrument. It looked like a conical spiral pillar. The pillar, covered with steel barbs, was ten meters tall, one meter in diameter, and the cone top was as fine and sharp as the tip of a needle, while spiraling down to the bottom was a barbed lotus base. It can be imagined how painful it would be if someone were placed at the top and forcibly pulled down. This sort of torture really maked one shudder all over.


    More than half of the torture instruments next to the pillar were extremely peculiar. There was a square, dark bronze base sat on a giant copper funnel pot, with many red-hot charcoals in the pot.


    On both sides there were several instruments being constructed, and its specific appearance was not clear at the moment.


    Even a bandit leader like Hu Bugui, after seeing such torture equipments, felt his hair standing on their ends, goose bumps spreading across his frozen face.


    ¡°Their torture instruments, it clearly is to be used for brutal killing. They might as well end them quickly...¡± Ye Qingyu said quietly.


    His eyes were fixed on the torture instruments before him, and the chill in his eyes was superior to the snow swirling in the air.


    ¡°Alert!¡±


    A thunderous voice sounded.


    The red demon captain on the execution platform suddenly issued a command.


    Che!


    The soldiers that were guarding the ruins coordinately clasped their blade and stood in a defensive stance.


    A sound came from the end of the street.


    Originally, all eyes were fixed with a look of fear at the torture instruments, but the crowd, at this moment, turned to the end of the street.


    A wooden prisoner cart was pushed through the snow.


    The cart was imprisoning the last batch of human resistors of Flowing Light City.


    As far as the eye can see, prisoner carts, one after another, were being transported to the ruins, neatly parked in the heavily guarded area.


    After a short while.


    Arranged in a formation of columns of ten a row of twelve, prisoner carts were pulled to an empty land on the left side of the platform.


    In the prisoner carts were all Human Race heroes, shackled, riddled with scars, and had their cultivation sealed.


    Seeing these prisoner carts appear, the tens of thousands of people became noticeably restless and agitated.


    These resisting heroes, after all, were once influential people of Flowing Light City, and many were positive people loved by the civilians. Seeing them end up like this, at their last gasp from the torture of the Demon Spiders, even insensitive and apathetic people would get emotional.


    The gaze of Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui also landed on the prisoner carts at the first moment¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 600 - The Devouring Heaven General

    Chapter 600, The Devouring Heaven Demon General


    ¡°That''s the leader of Willow Lane, big brother Liu Minsheng.¡±


    Hu Bugui narrowed his eyes, shooting a look over at one particular direction.


    Ye Qingyu immediately followed the direction of his gaze.


    A messy, black haired, strong-looking man in ragged clothes was covered with blood stains and scars, some of which were bone-deep. He was shackled by a formation chain the thickness of a child¡¯s arm, his limbs were disabled, and was imprisoned in the prisoner cart. He was burly, pale, and calm, with handsome facial features. His eyes were slightly closed as he sat with his legs crossed, and his sword-like brows were glued to the dried blood.


    The whip marks on his face were cracked and splitting in the cold, and the blood that had just flowed down his face was instantly dried in the icy wind.


    Ye Qingyu carefully looked again, and couldn''t help breath an exasperated sigh, because there were not only visible bone deep scars on Liu Minsheng¡¯s body, there was a formation-strengthened instrument that pierced through his shoulder blade, locking him to the railing of the cart.


    ¡°Brother Liu is my blood brother...¡±


    Hu Bugui gritted his teeth, killing intent flashing in his eyes like the sun.


    Ye Qingyu nodded slightly.


    No wonder that Hu Bugui took him to the entrance of Willow Lane when they first got into the city.


    Hu Bugui evidently knew a lot of people. As he swept his eyes across each prisoner cart, he introduced each person to Ye Qingyu in a whispered tone.


    ¡°That''s big brother Zhao, who saved my life ten years ago...¡±


    ¡°That young man is called Ling Fei, he is in charge of the ten largest restaurants and tea houses in Flowing Light City.¡±


    ¡°And... the particularly short one in the front is old man Qu, the leader of the beggars of Flowing Light City. He has a very bad temper but is really strong. I had a fight with him before, but as they say, an exchange of blows may lead to friendship. This beggar is definitely a tough man, and really hates the Demon Spider Race.¡±


    While identifying everyone, Hu Bugui seemed to recall something, the corners of his mouth slightly curved upwards and his eyes constantly flickering with multi-coloured lights.


    Ye Qingyu followed the direction of Hu Bugui¡¯s eyes as he described each person.


    At this time these men were bound by rune chains and stained with blood. A few had their hair half-shaved, and others were breathing weakly, seemingly almost fainting.


    These people were also shackled by rune chains, their shoulder blades locked by an instrument and their cultivation sealed, just like ordinary people.


    Since being imprisoned, they had been humiliated, and sustained severe injuries, but they stayed strong till now and had not given in. These really were commendable heroes of the Human Race.


    There were around 100 people in the prisoner carts. Hu Bugui had a broad circle of friends and was able to recognize half of these people, of which there were many of his friends.


    At this moment Hu Bugui already couldn''t restrain the surging murderous intent and anger inside, if he had not concealed his cultivation and aura, most likely that the killing intent would have soared and he would have turned into a killing god.


    Ye Qingyu hurriedly pulled him back, patting him lightly.


    ¡°Watch a little longer, I think today¡¯s matter is not so simple.¡±


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Mao¡¯er... Mao¡¯er.....¡±


    A shaky, old voice suddenly sounded from the left side.


    A trembling old man came out of the crowd.


    Ye Qingyu instantly recognized the old man tottering unsteadily out of the crowd was the grandpa selling handmade items on the street yesterday.


    He was hunchbacked, trembling with fear, but he summoned up the courage to step out of the crowd with a ragged hemp garment wrapped around his body.


    ¡°Military Master... Lord... can you do me a favour, pity this old man. Let this old man see his son again...¡± The old man side staggered over to the prisoner carts with both hands held respectfully in front, eyes glistening with tears, and a boundless sadness was shown across his aged face.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    A Demon Spider soldier looked up, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    There was no mercy on his face for the old man who was begging, his hand grasped the hilt, and the blade was half out of the sheath.


    Anyone who dared to approach the prisoner cart will die. This was a military order.


    Clang.


    The sound of a sword drawn from its sheath.


    But the Demon Spider soldier in the end did not finish the action of the kill.


    Because someone had made a move first.


    ¡°Damn old thing, dare to bump into the prisoner cart, get lost!¡±


    Gongzi Chen, Chen Zhengliang suddenly rushed out, swung out his leg in fury and sent the pitiful old man flying dozens of meters away.


    The old man tragically cried out, sputtering out blood, and fell on his back like a broken frame.


    A slight commotion.


    Countless eyes were watching the old man, there was sympathy, excitement, panic, but no one dared speak.


    Everyone consciously retreated back two steps together, leaving a semi-circle space in front.


    The old man lay on the semi-circle ground, blood streaming down the icy surface of the snow.


    Chen Zhengliang strode over with an evil grin on his face, looking down at the dying old man. ¡°Old thing, you dare disturb discipline! Are you tired of living!¡±


    ¡°Wu¡­ Wu...¡±


    The old man¡¯s mouth was full of blood foam. He curled himself up, emitting a low, audible whimper.


    Then, there was a flurry of movement from a prisoner cart.


    ¡°Father, are you alright, Father... Chen Zhengliang, you son of a bitch, I treated you as a real brother, you also called my father Uncle, now you unexpectedly... do you have no conscience, don''t hit my father! Come and get me!¡±


    In a stagnant fine iron prisoner cart was a young man who erupted in anger, madly struggling and cursing furiously.


    His hands tightly grasping the railing, the finger bones and veins were exposed, and the hole in his abdomen that a steel knife had pierced through was still pouring out blood. His robe had already been dyed a dark red. His face was covered with scars and blood, and one of his eyes had been hollowed out. The eye socket was stuffed with a demonic qi-emitting cotton-like material that was moving and twisted about, constantly devouring the blood flowing out of the eye socket.


    He stared in the old man¡¯s direction with his remaining left eye, full of resentment and anxiety, but was unable to do anything.


    ¡°Kekeke...¡± A captain next to the prisoner cart uttered a strange laugh. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, it will be your turn soon, I''m afraid you will be begging for it to end quickly at that time... Kekeke...¡±


    In the crowd.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui had quietly sneaked to the edge of the crowd nearest to the old man, a mist-like glow in their hands as they were about to rescue the old man, but at this time, there was a new change happening.


    ¡°Traitor.¡±


    A disdainful roar suddenly came from the crowd.


    A scar faced middle-aged man separated the crowd as he rushed out, held the dying old man in his arms, and glowered at Chen Zhengliang. ¡°Back then you were one of the talented youngsters of the city, but now you have been reduced to this. Chen Zhengliang, you heartless beast, you will receive retribution.¡±


    Chen Zhengliang¡¯s face flashed a hint of fury, then coldly smiled, ¡°I wonder who it was, so it¡¯s pig butcher Scar-faced Jin. Haha, you¡¯re still alive, then you should behave properly, you dare stand up to scold me?¡±


    Scar-faced Jin?


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes fell on the scar-faced middle-aged man. He saw an old scar on his neck, extending to his ear, it looked really frightening and at first glance he thought he was a villain, but did not think that the first person to stand out today would be him.


    A sense of justice was possessed by many people, but those that failed to be loyal were mostly scholars.


    While handsome scholars like Chen Zhengliang, in the face of the Demon Spider Race, knelt down to surrender, people like Scar-faced Jin stood out to protect other people.


    ¡°It¡¯s Scar-faced Jin of Mi Alley, unknown background, but ten years ago he appeared in Flowing Light City, and relied on selling pork for a living.¡±


    Ye Qingyu heard a clear voice in his ear.


    It was Hu Bugui speaking to him through a secret code.


    Ye Qingyu had no impression of this Scar-faced Jin, but was aware of Mi alley.


    Ye Qingyu had been there once while he was in Flowing Light City; it was a slum where crooks were mixed in with the honest folks.


    ¡°Bah, trash like you that betrays your ancestor, so what if I scold you I?¡± Scar-faced Jin glared at him. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t weak now, I would have killed you like I was slaughtering a pig... Come on, I have lived long enough, kill me if you have the guts.¡±


    Opposite.


    ¡°Dog thing, I''ll kill you...¡± Chen Zhengliang was pulling out his sword in a backhand motion, when he suddenly stopped and grimly smiled, ¡°To kill you just like that is letting you off lightly. You opposed me, which means you oppose the great Demon Spider Race. Haha, he must be a resister, come, put this dog thing into a prisoner cart. In a moment, kill him along with the other resisters.¡±


    Immediately, there were henchmen coming over to beat and tie up Scar-faced Jin, and dragged him to the prisoner carts.


    No one paid attention to the old man anymore, Hu Bugui went over, gently supporting up the unconscious old man in the snow.


    Ye Qingyu originally wanted to rescue this Scar-faced Jin, but when he saw this scene he decided to watch a little longer first.


    After dozens of seconds.


    In the midst of the clanking of shackles, in the square formation of prisoner carts.


    Carts one after another were opened.


    The chained heroic men were dragged toward the execution platform.


    Soon the first row of ten people in the prisoner cart was dragged onto the execution platform, which was heavily guarded by the elite Demon SSpider Race guards. Chen Zhengliang and other people also retreated to a corner behind the ruins.


    The atmosphere was a little weird.


    The Demon Spider soldiers seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Bang! Boom!


    There was a sudden bang in the sky.


    All of them looked up, faces turning pale.


    A mass of black demonic clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, tumbling across, and an extreme oppressive pressure spread throughout the public square. Everyone felt a shortness of breath, their hearts being crushed by a boulder, like a devil was about to come roaring out from the dark clouds.


    Boom!


    In the midst of the explosion, the black cloud descended on the observatory platform like a bolt of lightning.


    Then the black clouds gradually dispersed.


    A burly figure appeared on the most central seat in the observatory balcony.


    It was a Demon Spider Race''s expert. His features were fierce and sinister, his face was short and brows were wide, and his fat lips and big mouth was four times as wide as that of an ordinary person.


    ¡°Devouring Heaven General,¡±someone cried out, trembling.


    Ye Qingyu''s line of sight also fell on the General of the Demon Spider Race¡¯s Heaven Devouring Camp¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 601 - A child

    Chapter 601, A child


    In the main seat, the Devouring Heaven Demon General was like a towering devil mountain, sitting quietly.


    Even sitting, his physique was still two meters tall, like a giant, and his black demon-immortal steel armour was engraved with dark red markings and had spikes at the key areas with dark-coloured mist curling out. It was evidently not an ordinary item. At his waist hung a long blade with evil spirit winding around. The body of the blade was covered with black spider totems, which were like living creatures, and as though would slowly crawl out. It was strange and frightening.


    ¡°An Immortal Step boundary expert!¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s current consciousness power was incomparable. With one glance he immediately figured out the cultivation level of the Devouring Heaven Demon General.


    Next to the Devouring Heaven Demon General stood other Demon Spider Race experts, of which the majority were burly and ferocious, but two were entirely different¡ª¡ªIt was a pair of white-clad Gongzis identical in looks, and even their action and mannerisms were the same. Their faces were like jade and defined, clad in moonlight-coloured silk robes, almost blending in with the snow. Their long black hair was fluttering on their backs, and each was holding a palm-sized fractured animal bone fan.


    The two men not only wore the same outfits, but were very similar in appearance.


    At first glance, it seemed as though one was a reflection of the other.


    ¡°Twins,¡± Hu Bugui exclaimed.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, ¡°Twins? What is that?¡±


    ¡°Twins are extremely rare, if they cultivated martial arts together, they can cultivate some joint attack techniques. It is absolutely frightening,¡± Hu Bugui explained in secret code. ¡°This sort of thing is not produced normally, but through a secret method of cultivation, very scary... I had no idea that the Demon Spider Race had cultivated this kind of thing. Interesting.¡±


    They were cultivated?


    Ye Qingyu looked carefully.


    He noticed that the eyes of the twins were slightly white, and upon careful inspection, there was a miniature spider inside.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    Boom boom boom!


    The signaling cannon sounded.


    The Devouring Heaven Demon General suddenly rose to his feet.


    He was like the god of death of the Asura hell, radiating a frightening arrogance.


    Masses of black demon qi was bursting forth, melting the falling snow.


    He looked down condescendingly, overlooking the public square, taking in everything in sight.


    His huge scarlet eyes gleamed with a cold and merciless light.


    ¡°Humph, these lowly ants, or rather, lowly humans that just waste food and resources. The meaning of their existence is only to let me enjoy the pleasure of killing, it is better to kill them all... Unfortunately, the Prince had forbid massacre, or I would have wiped out these lowly ants to feed my battle pet!¡±


    The Devouring Heaven Demon General thought to himself.


    For the Devouring Heaven Demon General, The Prince¡¯s orders must be obeyed.


    So he had to restrain the killing intent inside him and act according to the orders he received.


    On the execution platform.


    Chen Zhengliang looked down from a height.


    He turned to bow at the Devouring Heaven Demon General, abasing himself.


    The Devouring Heaven Demon General did not say a word and there was not the slightest emotion on his cold face. He merely waved indifferently and then sat down again.


    He stood on the execution platform and yelled, ¡°It is time... Everyone listen to me, the Demon Spider Race is kind and merciful, after coming to Flowing Light City, they had treated the Human Race well, which is the reason why you are still alive. However, there are still people who act recklessly, do not know what is gratefulness, refuse to obey, and dared rebel against the Demon Spider Race army. They are extremely hateful, intolerable... The lowly species that disrupts the order of Flowing Light City deserves to die, Devouring Heaven Demon General will supervise the execution ofthose lowly people. It will also let you see the ending of those that dare go against the will of the Demon Spider Race!¡±


    Below the execution platform.


    Tens of thousands of people were coldly looking at the contemptible scoundrel Chen Zhengliang.


    But no one dared to speak out.


    Some clenched their fists, some gritted their teeth, some cursing crazily in their heart, and some lowered their head to not see this ugly scene.


    The difference in strength was too much, it will be meaningless to revolt.


    The great pressure and fear made many people despair.


    If they could, all people would have instantly swarm to Chen Zhengliang and crushed him into pieces of flesh.


    And on the execution platform, Chen Zhengliang was not the slightest aware of this.


    ¡°Executioner! Bring those bastards up!¡± he shouted triumphantly.


    Chen Zhengliang¡¯s lackeys dragged the several formation chain shackled people in the first prisoner cart onto the platform.


    The one in front was a white-haired old man.


    The old man seemed to be eighty or ninety years old. His head was powerlessly drooping and his blood-stained face was buried in his grey hair.


    His chest was pierced with two sharp iron hooks into his shoulder blades, blood trickling out, staining the old man¡¯s white clothes with tracts of blood. His grey hair, dishevelled and tangled like straw, were dyed blood red, and forming dark red scabs.


    The old man groaned, hobbled, and whenever he slowed down a little, the human traitors dragged the iron hook at the other end of the chain, forcibly pulling the elderly forward faster.


    Every time the chain vibrated, the old man swayed feebly.


    The scene was extremely cruel.


    ¡°That''s Old Zheng!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s Old Zheng! He''s so old already, but the Demon Race will not let him off and used such cruel means to torture him!¡±


    ¡°Old Zheng is well-respected and admired by the people of Flowing Light City, they will behead Old Zheng first to show their strength!¡±


    ¡°The kindest man of Flowing Light City, he had done many good deeds in his life, don¡¯t tell me he is going to die in the hands of the Demon Race today? Are the heavens watching this, those who kill and burn wear belts of gold with no consequences. Heavens, have you been blinded, is there still justice in this world?¡±


    The crowd was becoming restless, whispering to each other.


    Ye Qingyu heard all the dialogue.


    On the execution platform.


    Chen Zhengliang¡¯s mouth twisted in a malicious sneer.


    Seeing that ten people were taken onto the execution platform, like a dog, he bowed his head respectfully and with a smile on his face came to where Devouring Heaven Demon General was sitting, ¡°General, how should the ten prisoners be punished, please make a decision.¡±


    Devouring Heaven Demon General¡¯s face was devoid of expression, his gaze shifting about until eventually falling on the guillotine.


    Chen Zhengliang understood straightaway, nodded his head, and bowed.


    ¡°Old thing, General has granted you with the beheading punishment. Haha, bring him over!¡±


    Numerous lackeys quickly brought the old man over to the huge blunt guillotine.


    There was another commotion in the crowd.


    Chen Zhengliang grinned evilly, seemingly not anxious to immediately execute, strolling over to the huge guillotine.


    The old man raised his head, there was not a trace of colour on his aged face, and evidently had suffered great pain. Huge beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead, but on his wrinkled face there was only anger, and not a trace of fear.


    Chen Zhengliang noticed the old man¡¯s calm face, smiling coldly.


    ¡°Old man, haha, you must not be aware of the power of this guillotine.¡±


    As he was speaking, he came closer to the guillotine, flicked the edge of the blade with his finger, and unexpectedly there was not the slightest sound!


    Chen Zhengliang then struck the guillotine, then turned his head to look at the old man. ¡°This is a blade made from a thousand years of water essence, it weighs more than a million pounds, the blunt blade is strengthened with a special formation. Even if you were placed under the guillotine and struck a million times it will not break your layer of skin, only the bones and flesh of your neck will be crushed! The formation energy will ensure that you will not die within ten days. Slowly enjoy the pain of your flesh and blood vessels breaking into pieces!¡±


    The old man slowly lifted his head, looked him in the eye, and spat a mouthful of blood mingled with saliva at his face. ¡°You immoral and despicable people, as part of the Human Race, you abandoned your identity, obeyed the orders of demons, and harmed your own people. You really are lower than the lowest!¡±


    Chen Zhengliang, as though he was praised, gently wiped away the saliva and smiled, ¡°Old thing, a wise man submits to circumstances. We have been fortunate enough to serve the Demon Spider Race, that is a blessing that you will not be able to have in several lifetimes!¡±


    ¡°Peh! Shameless, betrayers, utterly heartless!¡± the old man lashed out.


    Chen Zhengliang burst into maniacal laughter, ¡°Stubborn old thing, you really think you are that venerable and the kindest person in Flowing Light City? Death is near, yet you want to infuriate me? Let me give you a good one!¡±


    The old man glared at him, and did not say a word, wishing to die.


    Chen Zhengliang was not eager to carry out the execution, moving closer to the old man he grabbed a handful of the old man''s hair and mercilessly pulled. ¡°Old thing, I¡¯ll give you a last chance. Today, if you surrender and pay allegiance to the great general, become a servant to the Demon Spider Race, then the great general can let you live.¡±


    ¡°Peh!¡± The old man''s answer was simple and clear.


    Chen Zhengliang still remained calm, with not a shred of anger on his face. Instead, a hint of a taunting expression emerged across his face.


    He was like a cat playing with a mouse. ¡°Haha, really stubborn, but I would like to see how long you can persist! Aren¡¯t you a kind man, let¡¯s see whether this is true or false. Haha, today as long as you kneel on the ground to say the City Lord of Flowing Light City is a coward, a downright hypocrite, General will let the rest of the hundreds of prisoners go, spare them death. Old thing, do you want them to die together with you, or live?¡±


    When the old man heard these words, his old and scar ridden body shook.


    A hint of hesitation flashed to his eyes, his lips trembling and was speechless.


    Chen Zhengliang seemed to be satisfied with the old man''s response, ¡°What, old thing, you are the kindest person in Flowing Light City. Today, do you want to save people, or to harm people? Well?¡±


    As he spoke, he raised one brow and the complacent and mocking expression in his eyes were much more clear.


    The old man''s struggles were more intense than before as he began to gasp violently.


    Even the pain and wounds of his body did not make him struggle like this, but now... the old man turned his head to look at the other imprisoned heroes who were awaiting death.


    Chen Zhengliang grinned, pointed over to where the old man¡¯s eyes were on, his voice like the devil¡¯s roar when he said, ¡°You see, in front of the hot pillar is a twelve-year-old child, if you continue to be this stubborn, he will be dragged on the platform and roasted, then his skin will be sliced off for the Demon Spider Race general to enjoy. And he will continue to be grilled, until all the layers of his skin and flesh are roasted.¡±


    The old man clamped lips trembled.


    Each word from Chen Zhengliang was like a knife, stabbing right at his heart!


    He had always believed that he would rather die than surrender. That he would stick to his beliefs and never give in to the demons, but...


    It was more than 100 lives!


    ¡°Grandpa Zheng! I''m not afraid of dying! Don¡¯t beg the bad people for mercy. Father once said to me, the Human Race never gives in.¡±


    Not far away, the twelve-year-old boy in front of the hot pillar suddenly shouted with all his strength.


    On the young and soft face, there was an unusual calm expression for his age.


    When the old man heard these words, he shot open his eyes and looked at the twelve-year-old child, tears coursing down his cheeks.


    This child¡¯s father was the most skilful master of the City Lord¡¯s residence, he had killed thousands while defending the city walls, but in the end died in battle. The city was breached and the child¡¯s mother, in order not to be humiliated by the Demon Race, committed suicide. The child was caught and tortured in all sorts of ways, but at such a young age, he still remained strong and endured to today.


    At this moment, the old man suddenly did not struggle so much.


    The old man knew that he could not give in, and could not surrender in the slightest!


    Even if... even if he had to take these 100 people to die together with him!


    All humans died in the end.


    But death may not be the end.


    The old man slowly stood up, took a long breath and made a decision.


    He turned to look at Chen Zhengliang, his eyes filled with pity, ¡°You animal, did you see? Did you hear that? Haha, even a child is more noble than you... Even a twelve-year-old child refuses to give in to the demons, how can I let him down? Haha, I¡¯d rather choose death, an animal like you will be punished! Sooner or later, there will be a saint of the Human Race coming. That person will quell the disorder of Clear River Domain, and kill all emon clans. Today, with the blood shed by the heroes of Flowing Light City, you will have to repay hundreds of thousand of times as much tomorrow!¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 602 - Who is it?

    Chapter 602, Who is it?


    Although the old man was not strong, shackled by formation chains and severely wounded, when he spoke there was a mysterious strength.


    His voice was not loud, but every word was like a clap of thunder, resounding across the sky and a vast, majestic light aura diffusing in the air.


    On the public plaza.


    The nearly one hundred thousand figures, at this moment, felt as thoughsome sort of heated object was burning frantically in their chest.


    The countless lowered heads were slowly lifted.


    An atmosphere that gradually altered the Demon Spiders¡¯ countenance began to spread across the public plaza.


    Chen Zhengliang and his lackeys, for a moment, were also impacted by the old man''s imposing manner. Their complexion changed rapidly, and they knew not what to say and frozen where they stood.


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Haha, a saint of the Human Race?¡±


    A mocking laughed echoed.


    Sitting on the higher observatory platform, the Heaven Devouring Demon General slowly rose to his feet, his huge body like a deadly giant creature emerging from the demon abyss.


    As if the Devouring Heaven Demon General had heard a huge joke, there was undisguised contempt across his face.


    ¡°Saint? Old dog, are you dreaming? Ahaha, what era are we in, a lowly declining race like the Human Race will have a saint emerge?¡± Devouring Heaven Demon General burst into mocking laughter, pointing to the tens of thousands of people on the public square, like they were corpses and animals, then continued in a contemptuous tone. ¡°Old dog, open your eyes to see. The hundreds of thousands of people in Flowing Light City are standing in a circle and watching, like a group of dogs that have had their backbones broken. Haha, they are apathetically watching you being tortured. From the start till now was there anyone that said a word to you, was there anyone that looked you in the eye? They are nothing but a group of lowly slaves, not worthy of sharing the land and resources of Clear River Domain with the noble Demon Race.¡±


    The old man''s complexion grew more and more calm when he heard this.


    He calmly smiled and gasped for breath before slowly said, ¡°They are not resisting to preserve the tinder for the Human Race to continue to exist. Although they have not looked up, but the flames of freedom are burning in their heart... This is only to preserve strength, the Human Race will never give in! One day, you will be defeated by the Human Race that you despise so much. Even if my blood splatter across the sky today, they will still see the sun for me, it will be bright and dazzling, without demons!¡±


    Each word was sonorous, like echoing clang of swords striking.


    The old man¡¯s scar ridden body, at this moment, in the eyes of countless people, seemed as huge as a towering mountain, that they had to look up at him.


    Before his voice faded.


    The atmosphere that pervaded the crowd of nearly one hundred thousand people became more and more obvious.


    Countless people who kept their head hung low, suddenly gritted their teeth and clenched their fists tightly until their knuckles were white.


    The fury and sadness in the eyes of the crowd was more evident.


    Devouring Heaven Demon General took on a sudden change of expression, violent evil spirit diffusing out from his body.


    He cast a gloomy look over and said, ¡°Old dog, in a moment you will know what is utter misery, lets see how long your old bones can last... Execution!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhengliang bowed immediately.


    Turning around, a sinister and ruthless smile formed on the traitor¡¯s face.


    ¡°Go, first cut that old thing¡¯s tongue off!¡± Chen Zhangliang directed at the black-moled lackey next to him.


    ¡°Hehe, watch me.¡± The black moled lackey, who was finally given a rare opportunity to show off was overjoyed.


    He gave an evil grin, then took out the ox-ear blade that he had prepared earlier, moving closer to the old man, directing the reflected sword light at the old man''s face, and then grabbed the old man''s hair and plunged the dagger right into his chest.


    The old man did not fight back.


    There was a small commotion in the crowd below, and many of them closed their eyes and dared not directly look at the cruel scene.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed, and was about to make a move, when an unexpected change happened once again.


    Swoosh!


    A beam of dark light burst out from the crowd.


    Puchi!


    The light pierced the black-moled man¡¯s chest!


    It was a two-meter-long black spear, skewering through the black blotches lackey¡¯s body, and continued through another lackey, like a sweet skewer¡­


    Boom!


    The spear finally stabbed into a boulder at the back of the execution platform.


    The spear body penetrated half a meter into the boulder.


    The two lackeys were nailed to the boulder.


    ¡°I... pff...¡± It wasn''t until now that the black-moled lackey took on a look of shock, as though unable to understand what had just happened.


    He spurted out a mouthful of blood and subconsciously looked down at his chest, only to see a black spear pierced through his body., Only after did he finally react. Immediately, there was panic and despair across his face, and a low roar began at his throat. But his voice would not come forth and the next moment that evil- and hideous-looking head dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly astonished.


    What just happened?


    Someone had made a move before him?


    Who was it?


    While he was puzzling over what happened, the crowd finally reacted. The sudden assassination and the splash of blood made many ordinary people scream out sharply. Everywhere were startled cries, and the crowd also could not hold back from creating a disturbance on the public square. Some people shrieked, some frantically stepped back, and some were rooted to the spot with fear.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    Dozens of dark shadows shuttled through the crowd like flashes of lightning, and instantaneously descended on the execution platform.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°First save the people.¡±


    ¡°Quickly save Elder Zheng... I''ll deal with those bastards.¡±


    A brief, short conversation sounded from several people.


    They landed on the execution platform, moving rapidly and with a clear division of labour, and immediately launched the rescue operation. It was evidently well planned beforehand.


    The execution platform immediately turned into a scene of chaos.


    Battlecries resounded.


    While the lackeys, headed by Chen Zhenliang, were already pretty strong, but caught off guard, they still suffered heavy injuries.


    The kindest man of Flowing Light City, Elder Zheng, was the first one to be saved.


    ¡°It''s them!¡±


    When Ye Qingyu saw the shadows of these people, he was slightly astonished.


    The rescue team that bolted across to save the prisoners were all familiar faces that he had seen in the inn before. The leaders were the husband and wife of South Facing Inn, and the remaining more than ten people were refugees that took shelter in the South Facing Inn!


    Ye Qingyu had never once thought that the people he saw in the inn were experts.


    But why was it that he could not see through their martial arts cultivation level?


    It really was strange.


    On the execution platform.


    The gentle pale-faced boss, at this moment, seemed to have changed into another person, being shrouded in a fierce killing intent.


    He was clasping a writing brush in one hand, that under the activation of yuan qi, flickered, and the originally half-a-foot brush enlarged several times, to at least one meter long and to the thickness of an arm.


    A dangerous aura emanated from the one-meter-long brush.


    The spear-like brush could create paintings, the specks of ink in a split second had sent five or six traitor soldiers collapsing as blood spurted from their mouth.


    ¡°Light Ink Becomes the Soul of a Thousand Beasts!¡±


    With a clear roar, the innkeeper waved his giant brush about in the air.


    His moves were incredibly strange and impressive at the same time. As though the air was a canvas, in the blink of the eye, ten vivid and life-like ink-coloured beasts emerged in the sky.


    ¡°Go!¡± The innkeeper thrust his palm out.


    The ink-coloured beast glowed, instantly coming to life, and darting over to the human lackeys and Demon Race soldiers on the execution platform that were guarding the prisoner carts


    The execution platform fell into chaos again.


    In the blink of the eye, dozens of traitors and soldiers were killed, their screams reverberating across the stage.


    ¡°Stop them!!!¡±


    Chan Zhengliang, seeing that the situation did not look too good, cried out in distress.


    Among all the traitor lackeys, he was the strongest. With the wave of his right hand, he drew a silver flexible sword from the jade belt at his waist.


    The silver flexible sword was like a spiritual snake dancing in the air, the sword intent that filled the air and the cold killing intent had closed in on the innkeeper.


    The innkeeper burst out laughing, swinging the giant brush in the air to deflect Chen Zhenliang¡¯s attack.


    In the chaos, the young and beautiful lady boss attracted the most attention.


    Her strength was not at all inferior to the young innkeeper, her fair, jade-like hand lifted into the air in an extremely graceful motion, then flipped over to pull a simple, silver hairpin from her hair bun. Swaying in the wind, the hairpin erupted in a blaze of light as it transformed into a glowing icy-cold sword.


    ¡°Kill!¡± The soft yell was as beautiful sounding as jade plates struck against each other. The green sword was like a spiritual snake dancing in the void.


    Sword intent spread unhindered across the air, ending all lives.


    Wherever the sword qi passed by, countless willow leaf-like green yuan qi blades were left behind in the void, shooting toward the ten prisoners chained to the execution platform.


    The next moment, the light blue-green yuan qi blades effortlessly hacked the chain like cutting through tofu.


    Another martial artist darted over, immediately supporting the prisoners up.


    Below the platform.


    Ye Qingyu''s mood was suddenly elevated.


    The Human Race no longer had to keep their heads low.


    Along the way, he had seen too many repulsive sights, too many hideous faces, but then in this world there were, after all, courageous and kind people, such as Elder Zheng, such as the innkeeper and his wife and the others. When the earth is shrouded in darkness, there will always be some people that will adhere to their principles and the bottom line. Even if their strength was not enough, even if they were like moths flying into a flame, they still bravely and with no thought for their own safety sent out a warm glow, was that not right?


    Ye Qingyu''s heavy heart these days was suddenly lifted.


    During the chaos, and as all eyes and attention were drawn to the execution platform, something unexpected happened again.


    Boom!


    From the square-shaped formation of prisoner carts at the side of the execution platform came a sudden explosion!


    A strong man chained to the formation chain, suddenly broke free with a burst of tyrannical blade qi.


    In this moment, a golden blade light broke out from the body of the strong man, like a peerless sword, and all over his body was an incomparably piercing sharp aura being emitted. And with a clear and thunderous roar, beams of matchless blade qi resembling streams of flowing light came shooting out at all directions, extremely fast.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    Miserable shrieks sounded.


    The demon elites that were guarding the prisoner carts had never thought that the powerful formation chains that were enough to trap Heaven Ascension experts would shatter like that. Caught off guard, the dozens of demon soldiers were instantly split into fragments of corpses, demonic blood splattered and dropped to the ground like wheats under the sickle of a farmer.


    ¡°You...¡± The demon elite captain¡¯s strength was slightly stronger, and just able to block the attack.


    But before he could say anything, a yuan qi sword had severed him into two at the waist.


    The blade was too fast.


    The feeling of pain was not even felt.


    He finally saw the true face of the attacker, as if he had just seen a ghost.


    Scar-faced Jin.


    This skillful attacker that had blade light enveloped all over his body was unexpectedly the butcher treated as a resister and locked up as a result from defending the old man, Scar-faced Jin!


    No one would have thought that the butcher that did not reveal the slightest yuan qi, after a sudden change, had become a skillful sword expert.


    It was an assassination.


    In a state of confusion, the officers still could not understood what had just happened.


    ¡°Rescue them.¡±


    Scar-faced Jin thundered.


    The look of his eyes was resolute and calm, and as he swung out the yuan qi sword, its sword qi moved right through unhindered, instantly beheading dozens of demon guards.


    Out of the blue, the demon soldiers that guarded the prisoner carts were in turmoil.


    Especially after the captain of the army was killed, the remaining demon spider soldiers went blank and came to a halt.


    The more elite the soldiers, the more they required command and directions; this sort of response was rooted deep in their blood and bones.


    As the Demon Spider Race were blank and confused, from the increasingly chaotic crowd, there was another group of lightning-like shadows darting toward the prisoner carts. After a brief series of onslaught, almost in the shortest time possible, the Demon Spider elite soldiers guarding the prisoner carts were all killed.


    The entire course of events was too much for the eyes to take in.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to look to this side.


    At first glance, he was greatly astonished.


    Because he had never once thought that the people who took the lead to break through the prisoner carts in cooperation with Scar-faced Jin, were also acquaintances¡ª¡ª


    The crippled old man and the blind girl!


    During the two times that Ye Qingyu visited Flowing Light City, he had seen this father and daughter in the inn, and did not find the slightest fluctuation of martial artist yuan qi, nor felt that the pitiful father and daughter, who sang for a living, were martial experts.


    But now, everything was overturned.


    In the distance.


    The crippled old man''s originally weak body soared to the sky, his imposing manner was piercing sharp like that of a fierce beast.


    The mahogany fiddle in his hand exuded a faint halo of light. He strummed the strings with his left hand, and gently pulled the bow with his right. The strings slightly quivered, and a silent sound wave came crashing towards the demon soldiers guarding the prisoners like a monstrous wave.


    The sound waves were carrying a mysterious and strange power. Where it passed, the Demon Spider soldiers felt a buzz ringing in their ears, uneasy, and the confusion in their eyes was increasingly obvious.


    And the blind girl who was like a kitten curled up in her father''s arms yesterday, still with a dirty face as before, as if a layer of ash was across her face, and her eyes were still big and lifeless. Wisps of grey mist emerged from the bottom of her eyes, and at the same time, the aroma of the palm-sized apricot blossom pattern sachet in her hand was growing more intense than before.


    The girl gently loosened the threads on the sachet, a hint of apricot mist slowly gushed out from the sachet.


    Her slender little hand gently fanned a few times in the void, and the faint apricot-coloured mist wafted in the direction of the demon army.


    As the faint apricot-coloured mist drifted to the Demon Spider soldiers, their movement also slowed.


    The group of Demon Spider soldiers was both frightened and shocked at the same time, their limbs gradually paralyzed, and eventually they lost control of their body.


    As for the thirtyodd human experts, they were more and more courageous as the battle progressed, like entering into a place where there was no one! Charging straight ahead with irresistible force, they broke up the formation of the Demon Spider soldiers in less than a few seconds.


    In a twinkling, the imprisoned heroes were almost all rescued.


    Things went very well.


    ¡­¡­


    On the observatory platform.


    Devouring Heaven Demon General was sitting quietly and calmly.


    Whether it was the black-moled lackey kicked flying, the innkeeper and other people charging onto the execution platform, or even Scar-faced Jin rose up in revolt and coordinated with the father and daughter to almost wipe out the demon spider soldiers that were guarding the prisoner carts and rescued the people inside, this commander of the Devouring Heaven Camp had not displayed the slightest panic or anger.


    He narrowed his eyes.


    Within the scarlet pupils was a faint mocking expression flickering.


    He slightly curved his mouth, full of a merciless intent.


    In fact, not only the Devouring Heaven Demon General, even the deputy general next to him, as well as the strange white-clothed twins all had not responded with any action.


    As if everything that happened on the field had nothing to do with them.


    They stood quietly, like a group of passers-by watching a play.


    ¡­¡­


    On the public plaza.


    The almost one hundred thousand people that had fallen into chaos.


    Ye Qingyu finally recovered from his initial shock.


    Right away, he noticed the strange stillness of the experts of the Demon Spider Race.


    It was absolutely not a normal scene.


    Hu Bugui also furrowed his brows in puzzlement.


    The two people exchanged a glance, shaking their head at the same time, and held back their plan to attack.


    Because they sensed that the matter today was not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    The Demon Spider Race must have a backup plan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the execution platform.


    The innkeeper and his wife and the other companions had saved all the people dragged onto the execution platform and completely wiped out the henchmen that rushed over to stop them, only Chen Zhengliang luckily survived. However, he had sustained an injury to his abdomen, blood dyed his robe red, frightened out of his senses and did not dare to fight again. He turned and bolted to the Devouring Heaven Demon General...


    ¡°General, save me!¡±


    Chen Zhengliag like a stray dog, crawled over to where the Devouring Heaven Demon General sat to beg for help.


    The innkeeper did not try to catch up. Instead, he swung his foot and kicked up a truncated sword on the ground, sending it flying toward Chen Zhengliang¡¯s back.


    But Zheng Zhengliang evaded and bolted faster than before.


    ¡°Don''t chase a cornered enemy, it¡¯s more important to save the people,¡± the beautiful lady owner reminded in a low voice.


    The innkeeper stopped his steps when he heard this, glanced over at the Devouring Heaven Demon General in the distance, a trace of fear flickering in his eyes, and finally gave up chasing after Chen Zhengliang. ¡°We let that bastard off too lightly... Xiaoge, send a signal, tell the brothers outside to attack, cover us to bring people out.¡±


    The beautiful lady boss nodded, taking out an object from her bosom to throw into the sky.


    Swoosh!


    Flowing light filled the sky


    The dim void where snow was swirling in the air was suddenly lit up.


    The next second.


    Boom!


    In the southern side of the public plaza was a violent force erupting.


    An earthquake-like shaking began at the public plaza.


    And then, just thousands of meters away, a team of Demon Spider soldiers in the most south of the square was exploded away. A gap suddenly opened up at the edge of the heavily guarded square, and then, hundreds of human experts, all in the same armour, came charging in from the outside, launching into battle with the Demon Spider experts...


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The innkeeper thundered, leading the people toward the crowd on the plaza.


    On the other side.


    The father-daughter pair also led the rest of the people, while defending the heroes, towards the south of the public square.


    ¡°It''s our Human Race, get out of the way, save these heroes.¡±


    Scar-faced Jin roared.


    His voice, like a clap of thunder, resounded across the void.


    The hundreds of thousands of people on the public square, who seemed confused, upon hearing such a roar, hurriedly stepped back, separating out a long path that led to the south of the square.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The innkeeper and the others rose with force and spirit.


    A group of people was about to charge.


    When at this time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Kekekeke... you want to leave like that?¡±


    An incomparably grim voice sounded from the higher observatory platform.


    The Devouring Heaven Demon General who was sitting on the higher observatory platform, expressionless all along, finally slowly stood up, his mouth curving with a contempt and cruel smile.


    Before the voice faded.


    WoWoWo¡ª¡ª£¡


    The bugle horn rang like a long howl from an ancient beast. In the void, suddenly there were dark red ripples flashing, and the four deputy generals standing at Devouring Heaven Demon Generals side had come to the air hundred meters away from the ground, divided into four positions. There was a terrifying peak Heaven Ascension stage aura surging from their bodies, like four ancient unscalable mountains, crushing the air, and a dark red demonic patterned net, like a ferocious demon snake, began to spread from under their feet, almost covering the upper void of the whole square... Damn, it, its the [Spider Silk Soul Destroying Net]!The innkeeper, upon seeing this scene, immediately cried out in surprise. Quickly run, don''t get caught in this formation, otherwise no one will be able to escape. Scar-faced Jin also had a sudden huge change of expression, his eyes revealing his annoyance. The martial artists that came to the rescue were all quite strong, the lowest was in the Bitter Sea boundary. Their movements and action were already very rapid, coming and going like the wind, but the nearly hundred people that they saved all had their cultivation sealed, seriously injured, and moved with inconvenience. As a result it was really difficult to bring them along. ButRumble! Another series of cannon shots like an invitation from death sounded. The vibration around was like thunder rumbling. Looking at the ruins in the distance beyond the public square, huge demon beasts emerged one by one, Demon Spider Race cavalries like a black current engulfed over and the ground was also quaking. Suddenly, this black cavalry tide had surrounded the huge square once again. Whether it was the former Demon Spider elite soldiers or the rescue team, they were all surrounded. The situation, at this moment, had taken an abrupt turn. Hahaha, a bunch of stupid things, actually want to save people in the hands of my Devouring Heaven camp? The Devouring Heaven Demon Generals icy cold voice, like that of the god of death, echoed between heaven and earth.ClangClangClangThe Demon Spider cavalries that surrounded the periphery were numerous and close together like a black current. The huge ferocious demon beasts on horses and the tall Demon Spider cavalries heavily struck their shields with their spears, and the tens of thousands of clanging metal combined into one, like a raging tide, sent chills down ones spine. The innkeeper and others also all had a change of countenance.Their plan was already considered very secretive. Including Scar-faced Jins cover, the backup support were all thought about. But they did not expect the Demon Spider Race, as though had already predicted all this, would make such preparations.Gazing at the [Spider Silk Soul Destroying Net] formation about to close, everyone was burning with anxiety, and frantically rushed towards the periphery.But the Demon Spider army''s counterattack also, at this moment, finally descended.Hundreds of black figures, like lightning descended from the demonic clouds in the sky, blocked the inn owner and other peoples way.Black-coloured armours and steel blades.These were the elites of the Demon Spider Race army, the real elites selected from thousands.Their swords were unsheathed. Their blades flashed like lightning.The rescuer experts immediately felt an enormous pressure. This had undoubtedly made the situation more hopeless. If they wanted to run again, they will be blocked by these elite soldiers and won''t be able to escape. Quickly run, ignore us... Elder Zheng anxiously yelled out. Some of the other rescued people were beginning to struggle too. Brothers, go, leave us old and weak, even if we escape, we are crippled, you shouldn''t have come to save us.Uncle, my meridians have been crippled, its useless... Mother and father are dead, I also cannot live, I cannot be a burden to you, let me die, hurry leave. The child that said the Human Race does not give in shouted loudly, knocking into a boulder but was dragged back by Scar-faced Jin. Today we came to save you, we will all survive together, if we cannot save you guys, then we will die together. Scar-faced Jin laughed heartily, looking at the other companions around, and said in a more heroic voice, Brothers, give our lives for righteousness today, even if we die under a sword, we leave thesweet fragrance of chivalry! Kill! The blade light soared, charging into the enemy, in order to open up a path. Capture the leader first in order to capture all the followers! The innkeeper roared, unexpectedly turned around, turning into a stream of flowing light and charged toward the direction of the Devouring Heaven Demon General.Thats right, we will cover for you, Scar-faced Jin, take everyone and leave. The crippled old man understood the innkeepers intention, he turned his erhu and strummed the strings, transforming into a stream of flowing light and darted toward Devouring Heaven Demon General. The young and beautiful lady boss and the blind woman followed closely behind. If they could kill the Devouring Heaven Demon General, or just seriously wound him, that would throw the Demon Spider army into chaos and may give everyone a chance to survive. But Reckless! Devouring Heaven Demon General wore a contemptuous look on his face, raised his hand, and then pulled out an evil-spirit-emitting blade in a backhand motion.The blade flashed. He administered a vertical strike across the air. A black demonic qi came gushing out the blade with earth-shattering force.Boom! In the midst of the deafening noise, a terrifying yuan qi power burst forth.The pupils of the innkeeper and the other three people were suddenly dilated.After a roar, an ink-coloured demon beast was scattered in the air, the brush in the innkeepers hand began to crack, the blue-green dragon restored to its real form of a green hairpin broken into two, the silver sword qi was dispersed by the demonic qi, the crippled old mans erhu strings snapped, the apricot blossoms withered, turning into ashes, and the apricot embroidery on the blind girl''s sachet also suddenly faded. High up in the air, the life weapons of the innkeeper and other three people were completely destroyed, and their bodies also suffered an impact, falling from the sky like a kite! It was just a blow, but it destroyed all obstacles in its way. The innkeeper and the other three were instantly defeated, sent flying back into the crowd. Mister... someone exclaimed, hurrying over to help them. The Devouring Heaven Demon General stood firmly on the platform, with no intention of giving chase.Clang. And even sheathed his blade.Bring them alive, I want to kill them each slowly, so that all the people know what the result would be for those that go against my Demon Spider Race.A voice, cold as the words from death, burst out from the mouth of the commander of Devouring Heaven camp. At this moment, the temperature around the huge square plummeted.Under the attack of hundreds of Demon Spider elites, the innkeeper and the other people were constantly being compressed. Never mind counterattacking, even defending themselves became incredibly difficult. The atmosphere was more and more hopeless.On the Devouring Heaven Demon Generals face, there was a cruel and ferocious smile blossoming.He was like a fisherman overflowing with a murderous intent, as he was slowly collecting the nets, he already began to think about how to slaughter the fishes in the net.But at this time, there was another change. All of a sudden! The spaces around the Devouring Heaven Demon General began to twist, and a beam of icy cold light as swift as a sudden clap of thunder penetrated his chest! His expression took on an abrupt change, and in the midst of a muffled noise, a jet of blood spurted from his chest.How dare you to plot against me... you, get the hell out. Infuriated, there was an ominous glint in the Devouring Heaven Demon Generals eyes, the demonic flame in his palm soared, making a grabbing motion in the air.Che There was a muffled sound in the void. The next moment, where Devouring Heaven Demon Generals palm was in the void, a figure gradually grew clearer. The crowd gasped in disbelief. Its him! How would it be him! It''s Chen Zhengliang! Is he not a lackey of the Demon Spider Race, why would he assassinate the Demon Spider Race? The one held in the hand of Devouring Heaven Demon General was the defeated lackey Chen Zhengliang! Devouring Heaven Demon Generals tremendous hand was wrapped around the head of Chen Zhengliang, a look of astonishment across his face.He did not think that the one who launched a sneak attack on him was this cowardly trash. So its you! In the Devouring Heaven Demon Generals eyes was a terrifying scarlet flame flashing, evidently enraged. His chest shook, an invisible demon flame yuan qi screeched, and the faint chill-emitting dagger was slowly forced out from the wound. KlangThe dagger tainted with the Devouring Heaven Demon Generals blood dropped to the ground, and in the blink of an eye corroded into a pool of molten iron.The chest area of the black armour was left with a hole the size of a date. Very good, I am beginning to appreciate you, so you have been abasing yourself just for this moment? Keke, unfortunately, your strength is not good enough, even if it was a sneak attack, you still cant kill me... Keke, however, I have not been injured for a long time, you are the first human to wound me in this hundred years, Devouring Heaven Demon General said coldly. Chen Zhengliangs head was fully restrained, and with the slightest force, Devouring Heaven Demon General could easily crush his head, and destroy his consciousness. But his face was without a trace of panic and fear. But there was just a tinge of regret. It''s a pity I cant kill you, Chen Zhengliang said in an incomparably regretful tone of voice. And that I also cannot save my brothers and sisters! Hahaha, kill me? Just you alone? The Devouring Heaven Demon Generals fingers were slowly tightening, Chen Zhengliangs neck was gradually being distorted and his complexion began to turn blue. The Devouring Heaven Demon Generals hand was pointing to below the execution platform. Just with these defeated people? As he was speaking, his line of sight shifted to the southern direction where the ruins of the City Lords residence was.There, the hundreds of experts that came to help were all surrounded by Demon Spider elites. If it was not for the fact that the ruthless Devouring Heaven Demon General wanted to torture before killing them, these nearly hundred people would have been wiped out.He laughed scornfully, looking down at the distorted head of Chen Zhengliang that was about to be crush and asked coldly, Or the group idiots in the southern direction? When Chen Zhengliang heard these words he looked to the south, gently closing his eyes. He had evidently accepted such a fate.The Human Race is in peril, I die for a good cause, I have no regrets. One day, a saint of the Human Race will quell the evil of the world!Devouring Heaven Demon General burst out laughing when he heard what was said, like hearing the most unbelievable joke, Haha, the saint of the Human Race? The saint of the Human Race again? What a huge joke! It is as easy for me to kill you as crushing an ant. A small ant unexpectedly imagines the wildest things. Let me send you on your road, to find that the Human Race saint in the afterworld! After these words, the Devouring Heaven General slowly applied force to his hand.Chen Zhengliang silently trembled with pain. In a distant place.Upon seeing this scene, the eyes of the innkeeper and others were cracking. Brother Zhengliang... The innkeeper roared in anger, but could not do anything.Only a few of them were aware of Chen Zhengliangs true identity.This chess piece was placed early on when the city was breached. The combined attack of the Innkeeper and the others before was just a cover, the real attacker was Chen Zhengliang.As long as Chen Zhengliang was able to kill or heavily wound the Devouring Heaven Demon General, there will be a turning point and hope in today''s matter. It''s just that...What a pity. They were defeated when victory was within reach. Chen Zhengliang heaved a long sigh, Brother Ling, I am sorry... hahahahaha. I have the mind to kill villains, but lack strength to reverse the situation. How? How? With that, he shut his eyes and awaited death. Heavens, the masters of my Human Race, where are they, why have they not appeared. The Innkeeper known as Brother Ling, watching his brother about to be killed tragically while they had not been able to rescue the hundreds of heroes, he finally could not help the tears coursing down his face and let out a long sigh facing the sky, Blood is flowing like a river, why has the Human Race saint not appeared? Why does a great man of the Human Race have to die like this... Could this really be the death of Flowing Light City? Elder Zheng also had tears coursing down his cheeks.Despair.Immense despair surrounded them all.Haha... Upon seeing this scene, Devouring Heaven Demon General had greatly satisfied his abnormal mentality, wildly laughed, The saint of the Human Race? He is dead. Haha, now Clear River Domain already belongs to the Demon Spider Race. Even if the Human Race saint appears, he will be killed like an ant, hahahaha! Before his voice faded.Is that right? A little spider dares insult the saints, you really do not know the immensity of heaven and earth.A piercing voice suddenly sounded without warning.The voice was not loud, but was filled with a mysterious force that easily drowned the laughter of the Devouring Heaven Demon General, so that everyone in this huge chaotic square could hear it clearly. The blood-coloured pupils of the Devouring Heaven Demon General were suddenly shrinking. The innkeeper and the others below were also astonished. Before there was a response.Swoosh. A lightning-like figure shot out of the crowd. In a flash, the figure came to before the Devouring Heaven Demon General, throwing a thunderous punch. What? Devouring Heaven Demon Generals complexion wildly changed, when he felt that this punch contained an indefensible force. Before the fist shadow had arrived, a tyrannical force had already made him feel suffocated. It was too fast and too strong.Caught off guard, the Devouring Heaven Demon General could not evade in time and was unable to draw his sword. One hand wrapped around Chen Zhengliangs head, he could only punch and fight back with his other hand.Boom boom boom! Lights flashed, and in the twinkle of an eye, innumerable punches were thrown out.Like the wrath of heaven, qi spread to everywhere, and the surrounding Demon Spider Race experts were sent flying while vomiting blood. Devouring Heaven Demon General only felt his wrist going numb and could not even see the opponent''s face. He did not give any other reaction, but could only instinctively continue to punch out, wanting to curb the opponents endless fist force. At the same time, he was frantically retreating and wanting to pull away. But everything was futile. This moment of danger and crisis made Devouring Heaven Demon General feel as if he was drawn into the eye of the storm. He could only punch out and retreat further and further.Under his opponents mad attacks, he didn''t even have time to pull back his hand that was holding Chen Zhengliang. This was absolutely his first time seeing this sort of frightening pressure. The unending and uninterrupted fist force that was like the setting sun on a long river was too oppressive, that Devouring Heaven Demon General almost suffocated, and even his sight blurred. The tremendous pressure made his mind go blank, and he even lost the ability to think. All the reactions of his body at this moment were the instincts of an Immortal Step expert.It was unknown when those flash flood-like punches opposite finally stopped. The Devouring Heaven Demon General, with great difficulty, opened his mouth. He had lost count of how many steps he had moved back, and felt as though even his consciousness were shattered in his body, and that his body seemed to not belong to him. The crowd that stared in stunned silence suddenly broke into exclamations.Red Devil Captain suddenly sharply screamed like he had seen a ghost, General, your arm...Devouring Heaven Demon General subconsciously looked toward his left arm.The left arm was missing.The left arm that was holding the head of Chen Zhengliang, the one that could decide the fate of the Human Race with one thought, had unexpectedly been severed from the shoulder.A layer of pale silver frost was diffusing from the fractured place, so there was not the slightest pain.Indescribable shock and fear submerged the Devouring Heaven Demon General. He shook his head, sight gradually restored to normal, and looked up.Opposite. In the air ten meters away from the ground. A slightly fat body stood in the air. The mans hand was holding Chen Zhengliang by the shoulder, the other hand carrying a severed arm. The Devouring Heaven Demon Generals arm was severedPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 603 - Completely useless things

    Chapter 603, Completely useless things


    For a moment, everyone fell silent.


    Even those civilians, who did not understand martial arts, also sensed the strange atmosphere at this moment.


    In particular, the scene of the chubby figure carrying the severed arm of Devouring Heaven Demon General had already explained many things.


    An invisible strange atmosphere pervaded the grand public square.


    ¡°You...¡± Devouring Heaven Demon General tried to stabilize himself, there was still an inward astonished feeling as if his soul has flown skywards. ¡°Who? Who are you?¡±


    He fixed his eyes on the slightly chubby figure in the void, the shock in his heart like a stormy sea, unable to calm down.


    The frightening feeling in that moment of exchanging attacks was the most terrifying pressure that he had ever felt ever since taking over the Devouring Heaven Camp. The endless power of the punch that was like a great river bursting its banks, simply terrifying. Even when facing the Prince, he had never felt such pressure. But in that very short time, for Devouring Heaven Demon General, it felt like he was a tattered little boat on the ocean during a storm, something that may be drowned from powerful waves at any time.


    It wasn¡¯t only the Devouring Heaven Demon General who was shocked.


    The other Demon Spider experts all had wildly changing expressions across their faces.


    All of the Demon Spider experts looked up to the void where the slightly chubby figure was. They could not imagine that this ugly person was able to completely suppress the Devouring Heaven Camp''s commander, sever his arm, and effortlessly rescue the human spy who was certain to die.


    At that moment, countless eyes were concentrated on the body of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± The Devouring Heaven Demon General gradually recovered from his surprise, saying each word in both shock and anger.


    In the void.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression was indifferent and contemptuous.


    ¡°Oh, me?¡± He applied a slight force to his right hand, instantly turning the severed arm of the Devouring Heaven Demon General into chunks of ice, rolling into the soil, and said in a calm voice that contained a piercing coldness, ¡°I am one of the lowly stupid humans that you said is unworthy to live in this world. What, I didn''t cut off your eyes, can you not see?¡±


    The Devouring Heaven Demon General, stumped for words, became increasingly furious.


    ¡°From your strength and cultivation, you certainly are not a nameless nobody. You must be well known in Clear River Domain, why would you actually sneak an attack on me? Why don''t you announce your name first.¡±


    Opposite.


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Ye Qingyu, as though he had heard a great joke, burst into wild laughter that rumbled like thunder, resounding across the void and ringing in the ears of everyone. ¡°Sneak attack? You can say that... Well, now I won''t sneak up on you, I¡¯ll give you the chance of a fair battle. Come, with your strongest strength, ready to defend yourself. See if you can receive three of my attacks.¡±


    As he was speaking, incomparable confidence was surging.


    From other people, such words would sound more than self-confidence, it was simply incomparable arrogance.


    The chubby man that suddenly appeared was evidently looking down on the Devouring Heaven Demon General.


    For a moment, the Demon Spider experts immediately sensed an invisible pressure that suddenly made their hearts become heavy.


    The innkeeper, the father and daughter, and the others looked at the chubby man in the sky, simply overjoyed.


    The force of the punch was like a bolt of thunder in the ninth heavens and the chubby man was like the world¡¯s saviour to the people that had been trapped in this hopeless situation. It was like they had been rescued from a desperate situation, almost like a traveller lost in a burning desert and nearly died of thirst finally had found an oasis, finally saw hope of living.


    And this joy was not just because they can continue to live.


    But more that they finally saw the real expert of the Human Race appearing, saw that there was an expert of the Human Race that could crush a General of the Demon Spider Race.


    This proved that the Human Race was still strong.


    This defended the dignity of the entire Human Race.


    This... signified light.


    And the emergence of light, for the entire Human Race of Clear River Domain, was obviously more important than a few people being able to survive.


    Opposite.


    Devouring Heaven Demon General was madly raging in the sky.


    ¡°Humans, you will pay for your arrogance.¡±


    He slowly floated to the void, his whole body shrouded in a red dried-blood-like flames, and the weak silver frost around his severed arm was instantaneously dispelled. In the midst of cracking and rumbling noises, flesh was growing rapidly from the wound of the severed arm, bones were constantly extending out, and a new arm just as before was formed in a flash.


    Clang!


    The blade hung at his waist was unsheathed.


    ¡°I will chop off your head to use as a urinal.¡± The flames of qi rose sharply around his body and adjusted to the best state.


    For experts like them, a damaged limb was nothing, with one thought it could be restored to as before using a little blood and qi. As long as one¡¯s consciousness was unaffected, even if heart had ruptured, the head smashed to pieces, all can be restored.


    This time, the Devouring Heaven Demon General would absolutely not give his opponent the chance to release that kind of earth-shattering punch.


    ¡°Stubborn. Fine, I will send you to die.¡± Ye Qingyu gave a faint smile, throwing Chen Zhengliang over to the inn boss and others.


    The innkeeper and other people hurriedly reached out to catch Chen Zhengliang.


    ¡°Brother Chen...¡± The beautiful lady boss said, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Everyone was afraid that the Devouring Heaven Demon General had left some sort of secret technique on Chen Zhengliang as a defense.


    After all, the Demon Spider Race was known to be ruthless across the entire Clear River Domain.


    ¡°I''m all right!¡± Chen Zhengliang stood up, before expressing his thanks to the people around, he hurriedly looked back at the sky and shouted, ¡°Thank you senior, for saving me, be careful, Devouring Heaven Demon General has reached the Immortal Step boundary, and the blade in his hand is a divine weapon, it is extremely powerful...¡±


    From the days of being undercover in the Demon Race, he had learnt many things and was very clear of the terror of the Devouring Heaven Camp.


    So he loudly reminded in the first moments, for fear that the Human Race experts would be at a disadvantage.


    Finally, a Human Race expert had come. If anything happened to him, then that light of hope that was just lit would also be extinguished.


    They must not let anything happen to him.


    In the air.


    Ye Qingyu burst into loud laughter, showing undisguised conceited manners.


    ¡°A small spider that is not even considered an animal, but just a little insect. Hehe, so what if he¡¯s wielding a divine weapon, to kill him is as simple as killing a chicken.¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    Ye Qingyu acted.


    His body flashed, like a beam of light shooting across a distance of hundred meters in an instant, blasting out another punch.


    The force of the punch was like thunder.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Devouring Heaven Demon General roared.


    Being despised continuously had pushed him into a thundering rage.


    For nearly five hundred years, he was a promising talent of the Demon Spider Race. Although he did not possess royal blood, but his strength was strong enough to be on equal an level with the Prince¡¯s, or else he would not have become the commander of one of the four corps¡¯ of the Demon Spider Race, the Devouring Heaven Camp. The ink patterned steel blade that Chen Zhengliang called a divine weapon was raging with demonic qi in his hands, producing countless Demon Spider Race rune markings, like a giant cobweb that blotted out the sky, facing the fist seal opposite, and launched a killing attack.


    ¡°[Motionless Demon Pattern Attack]! Kill for me!¡± the Devouring Heaven Demon General thundered.


    Right away, he launched his most powerful attack.


    This move, whether it was in demonic qi, weapon, skill, implication, or refined state, were all the most powerful states of the Devouring Heaven Demon General.


    It could even be said to be the strongest attack he had ever made.


    The arrogance and provocation of the opponent had triggered the hidden capability of the Devouring Heaven Demon General.


    He was full of absolute confidence with this [Motionless Demon Pattern Attack].


    The next moment------


    Boom!


    The divine ink demon blade struck the fist without any showy display.


    A deafening burst of noise shot in all directions.


    ¡°Tear apart!¡± Devouring Heaven Demon General howled.


    The terrifying demonic flame and qi current, and even the light rays, were distorted under the collision of this force, and cracks were spreading across the space wall barrier.


    However-----


    ¡°Weak, too weak... disappointing, this is the so-called divine weapon of the Demon Race?¡±


    The scornful voice sounded again.


    Then what followed was an extremely strange sharp noise of metal fracturing.


    Before Devouring Heaven Demon General could understand what had happened, he only felt a gush of overpowering force coming head-on. Unable to hold the divine blade in his hand any longer, his chest shaking, a sweet taste at his throat, he spurted out a mouthful of demon blood. He seemed like a fallen meteor, with a loud boom, he mercilessly smashed into and collapsed the giant observatory platform. A huge bottomless pit was formed among the solid ruins of the City Lord¡¯s residence...


    Dust and smoke were whipped up like a cloud of lead ashes.


    The terrifying force made the entire huge square almost enveloped in soaring dust.


    The aftermath of the eruption of power between the two great experts diffused rapidly, as though it was a battle between Fiendgods.


    All of the people halted their movements.


    Not only did the battles around the execution platform stop, but the fighting in the far south between the rescuers and Demon Spider cavalry also stopped.


    Everyone knew that the battles between them had lost their meaning.


    The outcome of the battle between the strongest would be the ultimate struggle that decided everyone¡¯s fate.


    Whether it was the Demon Spider Race or the Human Race, almost all were watching with bated breath.


    The aftermath gradually eliminated.


    The dust gradually settled.


    The vast majority of lines of sight first fell in the direction where the observatory platform was, where it had become a huge deep pit. No one knew how deep the pit was, but it was obvious that Devouring Heaven Demon General was in a very bad state, because vaguely, furious yet powerless groans could be heard from the pit...


    When all living creatures shifted their sights again.


    In the air.


    That chubby figure still had not moved, like a towering mountain.


    One of his hands had undergone a strange change, covered with a layer of pale silvery scales, like a dragon''s claw.


    And the demonic blade that Chen Zhengliang called a divine weapon, at this time, was held down by a dragon claw, the blade body covered with scars, like a fragile piece of artwork.


    The first to react were the innkeeper, Chen Zhengliang and other people.


    Victory!


    The chubby senior had won.


    There was only such a thought in their minds.


    With great joy and shock, they did not even make any cheering noises.


    And the Demon Spider Race experts and soldiers? Their faces were twisted with unbelievable shock.


    The invincible commander, one of the best and most talented of the Demon Spider Race, was defeated?


    Defeated in the hands of an unprepossessing chubby man, and also defeated so easily. In one move he had lost his divine weapon, propelled to the ground, and formed a bottomless pit.


    The morale of the Demon Spider Race, at this time, was madly falling.


    After dozens of seconds.


    A roar of rage came from the pit.


    A giant Demon Spider claw suddenly stretched out from the deep pit, and then another demon blood arrow spouted out like a fountain. A half-human giant spider, covered with scars, was seen struggling to climb out of the pit, emitting extremely chaotic demon flames...


    Lights flashed.


    The huge half-man, half-spider monster began to change, becoming humanoid.


    It was the Devouring Heaven Demon General.


    But his body was ridden with scars, and a clear fist hole was left on his chest. It was an extremely shocking sight.


    ¡°You... Who are you?¡± Devouring Heaven Demon General fumed. ¡°There isn''t such a strong expert in Clear River Domain, you... are you the Master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect in disguise?¡±


    He could not accept the fact that he had been defeated and severely wounded by a nobody.


    Opposite,


    In the air.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were full of contempt and scorn.


    ¡°Talents of the Human Race come forth in large numbers, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were unrivalled, and suppressed 3,000 domains. At that time, your Demon Spider Race ancestors had not even begun cultivation and were just brainless beasts. But now you dare act arrogantly and think highly of yourself, you really are pathetic... What, do you think that only the Master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect can defeat you? Stupid thing.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at him, his right hand that had transformed into a dragon claw slightly exerting force. Like squeezing soil, he, inch by inch, crushed the divine blade into fragments of iron. ¡°Demon blade divine weapon, the commander of the corps, all are just completely useless things. If you do not have anything stronger, then my next move is going to send you to your death.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 604 - The sound of victory 1

    How powerful was Ye Qingyu now?


    His consciousness power was comparable to those of the peak Immortal Step boundary, and with the people that had consciousness power inferior to him, he could see through the majority of their techniques and moves. With this advantage, although his yuan qi cultivation was only the peak level of Heaven Ascension boundary, but with the assistance of [Supreme Ice Flame], he could defeat and kill Immortal Step experts.


    During the Storm Sword Duel gathering, Ye Qingyu¡¯s physical strength left him almost unscathed from the direct [White Lotus Immortal Sword] attack launched by Chen Shaohua. And now that he had been training in the Underground Moon Immortal Palace for one month, as well as fused with a few drops of the thunder liquid, he was much stronger than he was before.


    Although the Devouring Heaven Demon General was an Immortal Step expert, he was only a half Immortal Step expert and not a real Immortal Step expert.


    Though he was wielding a divine blade, he was no match for Ye Qingyu.


    When Ye Qingyu activated the True Will of the Sky Dragon, one hand transformed into a dragon claw, even a divine weapon was crushed like mud.


    His words drew a loud cheer from almost all the people present.


    There were even people with tears running down their face.


    The same words had different effects from different people¡¯s mouth.


    After beating and crushing Devouring Heaven Demon General, Ye Qingyu¡¯s words rumbled and echoed across the entire square, and there was a powerful force that made everyone feel that something was burning and boiling in their body.


    This... was power.


    Opposite.


    Devouring Heaven Demon General grewincreasingly distressed, his expression indefinitely gloomy.


    At this moment, he was absolutely certain that he was definitely no match for the ugly chubby man.


    If they continued to fight, he most likely would be killed.


    The dignity of an expert of the Demon Spider Race made him very reluctant to retreat.


    But as the commander of a corps, his reasoning told him that he couldn¡¯t blindly rely on his individual strength to be a hero.


    ¡°Good, I didn¡¯t expect there to be an expert like you in the Human Race, I underestimated you.¡± Devouring Heaven Demon General saw that the other side refused to announce his name, and immediately realized that the chubby man¡¯s outer appearance may even be fake. He should be one of the famous experts of Clear River Domain in disguise, since he was afraid to reveal his identity then he must be scared that the Demon Spider Race would retaliate in the future.


    He gave a grim smile, saying, ¡°You who show the tail but hide the face, I understand, you are afraid so you don¡¯t dare to show your true face, but you dare to fight my Demon Spider Race. Then you must be prepared, not only you, even your relatives, master, and the people of your sect, are going to die! Haha, you think you have won by defeating me? The black spider twins... still haven¡¯t fought yet!¡±


    Before his voice faded away.


    Swoosh!


    A stream of silver light flashed.


    The pair of twins who had been standing next to Devouring Heaven Demon General all along blocked Ye Qingyu¡¯s path.


    Before the Devouring Heaven Demon General said anything, they were like two unactivated pieces of machinery, even if the general was beaten miserably, they still had not made a move.


    But when Devouring Heaven Demon General¡¯s voice began to fade, the white-robed twins moved.


    Like a flash of flowing light, they were extremely fast.


    And these two people, like each other¡¯s shadow, were incomparably coordinated. Whether it was movement, speed, or expression, they were all identical.


    Ye Qingyu slightly knitted his brows in a frown.


    He could feel that the aura slowly diffused out from the two white-robed youngsters were unexpectedly superior to that of the Devouring Heaven Demon General.


    Ye Qingyu immediately understood the meaning of Devouring Heaven Demon General¡¯s words.


    But...


    ¡°Haha, while the demon climbs a foot, the Dao climbs ten feet. Devouring Heaven, no matter how you struggle, today must be the day of your death.¡± Ye Qingyu coldly laughed. ¡°The soul of every brave warrior sacrificed in this Flowing Light City are waiting for your sentence...¡± Ye Qingyu then said without turning his head back, ¡°Old Hu, I leave Devouring Heaven to you, finish him off quickly. These two white spiders, let me deal with them.¡±


    Before his voice died away.


    The crowd was slightly stunned.


    But at this time, a surging terrifying wave of yuan qi erupted from the execution platform.


    They could only see a slim figure sudden flashing away, soaring skywards, heading in the direction of Devouring Heaven Demon General.


    ¡°Hahaha, you finally let me do something. Haha, good, I have long found these spiders irritating, I¡¯ll get some Demon Spider to barbecue for food.¡± Hu Bugui¡¯s voice rumbled in the air like a clap of thunder. Then suddenly hundreds of golden fist images, like the sun rising in the morning, carrying a strange power, frantically whooshed to where Devouring Heaven Demon General stood.


    Fist images blotted out the sky, as if everywhere were meteors falling in the sky, lighting up in flames.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Devouring Heaven Demon General¡¯s expression wildly changed, screaming out in disbelief.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The innkeeper and others also exclaimed.


    But the difference was that Devouring Heaven Demon General¡¯s voice contained undisguisable shock, horror and anger, while the innkeeper¡¯s and others¡¯ were filled with joy and excitement.


    Just now, when the black spider twins suddenly acted, blocking Ye Qingyu, their heart in fact did jump to their throats. They were all martial arts expert, although their strengths were far inferior to that of Ye Qingyu, but they could still tell that these black spider twins possess frightening strength that was higher-level than Devouring Heaven Demon General. They didn¡¯t expect this to happen, and were worried that Ye Qingyu might be defeated. They might have rejoiced too soon and all efforts today might have been wasted.


    But it never occurred to them that the saviours that descended today were not only Ye Qingyu.


    In addition to this ugly chubby man, there was another incredibly powerful slim man.


    There was another helping hand!


    This really was too good.


    The innkeeper and others were almost weeping with joy.


    It was absolutely impossible for those that have not experienced despair to know of their feelings at this moment.


    It was also at this point that the battle begun.


    ¡°[The Fist of the Dawn]!¡±


    Hu Bugui¡¯s punch was like thunder, not in the least inferior to when Ye Qingyu saved Chen Zhengliang, and instantly suppressed the Devouring Heaven Demon General.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah... who the hell are you?¡± Devouring Heaven Demon General roared. Activating his blood and qi, he instantly healed his wounds, and stood together with Hu Bugui.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s punch just now had severely wounded him. Although he had treated the injury with blood and qi, it still consumed many of his origin power, reduced his strength by a level, and made him no match for Hu Bugui.


    The other side.


    The black spider twins and Ye Qingyu were in distant confrontation.


    On the two people¡¯s machine-like faces, as though they were made from the same mould, at this time there were undisguisable puzzlement and shock.


    They felt the terror of the chubby man¡¯s power.


    ¡°Kill! White Jade Sky Web!¡±¡±


    The next moment, a bolt of lightning emerged in the eyes of the twins, bursting with killing intent.


    The two people¡¯s movements were in unison, performing hand seals, as white spider web of a diameter of five meters appeared before Ye Qingyu.


    The giant net gently shook. Each thread of silk was entangled with rune markings the thickness of a strand of hair, emitting silvery white light, and reflected onto the snow and ice scattered across the sky, and it became increasingly cold.


    This was an innate skill of the Demon Spider Race. The white spider web moved along with the thoughts of the twins, enveloping Ye Qingyu, and the strong oppressive feeling was as though a mountain was crashing down on Ye Qingyu¡¯s head.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the pair of expressionless twins who seemed like they were wearing a mask, and responded with a slight smile, showing no intention of evading.


    The True Will of the Sky Dragon was in full operation, his pair of arms at the same time turned into dragon claws, purple lightning twisting around, and he was like the Divine dragon in charge of thunder and lightning.


    When the white spiderweb fell, he chuckled, raised his hands, and grasped the huge net of steel wire.


    Tear and pull!


    In the hands of Ye Qingyu, the giant net was like a rag, being torn into two halves by Ye Qingyu¡¯s bare hands.


    Upon careful look at the two ripped halves of the web that he casually discarded on the ground, there were rune markings covered by a layer of light purple current, as if imprisoned and unable to move.


    A trace of shock appeared in the twins¡¯ white eyes.


    Who was this man that was so overbearing and powerful, and held the power of thunder and lightning?


    He seemed familiar to another person.


    But... rumour had it that the man was definitely not this strong.


    When the Flowing Light City was destroyed, there was no such person.


    Such thoughts, like lightning, flashed across the minds of these two people.


    But their hands had not stopped in the slightest.


    In mid-air.


    The twins¡¯ white robes billowed without wind, and the white jade demon bone folding fan suddenly produced a mist-like ball of light.


    Among the light, two silver shadows soared and spread.


    The next moment, two dozens-of-meters-tall giant spiders were blocking in front.


    Roar!


    The giant spiders roared in unison, the sword-like hairs on their legs emitting waves of light ripples, tearing apart the void. The huge legs were extending out from clouds of different heights, stretching toward Ye Qingyu. The jagged hairs on the legs instantly cut the clouds into thousands of fragments.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s fighting spirit broke out.


    He lifted his head to look at the dozens of legs coming at his direction, clenched his fist, and in the twinkling of a light, a piercing cold light sword emerged.


    The sword was like a solid substance.


    Purple currents crackled at the tip of the sword.


    ¡°[Sword Storm]!¡±


    There was a thunderous roar.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s movements were graceful and agile, not at all clumsy and awkward like his chubby outer appearance.


    The sword intent filled the air.


    His figure was only faintly discernible and the moment he brought his sword down on one of the legs it seemed as effortless and smooth as cutting through soil or a melon.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The frost-like sword struck the giant spider¡¯s leg, producing a deafening boom.


    The sound of divine weapons striking one another made everyone feel a soul-shaking fear.


    Several seconds later.


    The two giant spiders¡¯ legs were all severed off by the ice sword, the broken limbs turned to a mass of demonic qi that dissipated in the air.


    Only the remaining body of the spiders was constantly issuing a mournful roar of pain, and a glimmer of shock and fear flashed in the eyes of the pair of twins.


    ¡°Your pets are a little useless, look at my pet, haha!¡±


    Ye Qingyu, standing above in the skies, raised his hand into the air and the ice sword soared.


    Suddenly rustling noises sounded from his bosom, when a mini-sized white ball impatiently darted out like a bolt of lightning, pouncing toward the giant spiders.


    ¡°Woof... woof... yummy food, here I come!¡±¡±


    The white ball, like a lightning bolt, was moving about wildly, and except Ye Qingyu, not one person was able to capture his path. It was the silly dog.


    As though he had transformed into a ferocious mythological animal, like wind sweeping away clouds, there was only a flash of white light and no signs of movement, but in the blink of an eye the giant spider body that was thousands of times larger than him was completely devoured.


    ¡°Belch... Belch... Woof... Woof is stuffed...¡±


    Little Nine returned to Ye Qingyu''s shoulder after eating.


    Resuming to his former mini-puppy appearance, he held up his pudgy belly, swaying side to side like a drunkard, and occasionally belched and spat out masses of black fog.


    Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes, and grabbed the silly dog, stuffing him back into his bosom.


    The silly dog had exposed his face on that day he saved Yu Xiaoxing, so he should not stay for too long to avoid being identified.


    Fortunately, that day, the dog was a pony-sized giant dog, completely different to his current mini appearance, very few people will notice.


    ¡°You! What¡¯s in your arms?¡±


    A biting chill and panic broke out from the twins¡¯ eyes.


    What monster was that that could completely devour one of the sacred pets of the Demon Spider Race?


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all the Human Race warriors felt their blood boiling.


    The anger and passion, hidden deep in their hearts, was completely ignited.


    Looking at the enemies being suppressed effortlessly and Ye Qingyu killing two giant Demon Spiders in a split second, all eyes were flashing with joy and excitement.


    The fighting spirit within these human warriors was completely ignited. Even though they were all blood-soaked and covered with wounds, they still trembled emotionally.


    This was not a battle to save the Human Race warriors.


    This was a fight to save the people of Clear River Domain.


    This was a battle to pledge the rise of the Human Race!


    On the huge square, the nearly one hundred thousand neglected Flowing Light City civilians, at this time, also calmed down.


    They seemed to be no longer afraid, no longer confused, and no longer fearful.


    Because they saw hope.


    Ten meters above their heads was a thin layer of soft frosty qi.


    It was unknown when, but the snow had stopped.


    But then another blanket of frost, like a layer of invisible light shield, spread across thousands of meters, enveloping everyone within.


    Whenever there was demonic qi or yuan qi striking the shield overhead, like rain gently caressing the lake, faint ripples undulated across.


    Although the ground was incessantly quaking, and in mid-air there were aftershocks from thewaves of yuan qi, but they did not feel the slightest threatened being protected within the boundary.


    This was the yuan qi formation that Ye Qingyu had set up during the fight.


    This time he came to save people. Of course, he first had to ensure the safety of the fellow citizens


    Otherwise, the aftermath of the battle among experts would most likely wound and kill more than half of these civilians on the large square.


    On the square, the atmosphere was livening up.


    Watching their fellow citizens heroically fight back against the Demon Race, the civilians also felt a surge of excitement and anxiousness, like two Human Race gods had descended, and had become their hope of regaining their homes and homeland, and for revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    On the observation platform.


    ¡°You lowly humans, today you dare to kill us, but in the future the Demon Race army will wash Flowing Light City with blood!¡± Devouring Heaven Demon General wildly roared.


    He was in great distress at this moment.


    Under the repeated attacks of Hu Bugui¡¯s [Time Fist Technique], he did not know how many punches he had sustained. His body was like a torn sack, exhausted and tattered. He also lost track of how many times he had forcibly restored his body and consumed his origin power, but he still had his head low, his eyes filled with fear, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    ¡°Lowly? Do you think you demons that destroy people¡¯s homeland and wilfully kill the old and young are very noble?


    Hu Bugui¡¯s eyes were overflowing with killing intent, like the God of Asura.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 604 - The sound of victory 2

    ¡°If you stop now, I can spare the people of Flowing Light City, I... I can also take you and that fat man into the Demon Spider army.¡± Devouring Heaven Demon General looked incredibly distressed, his red whiskers quivering, as he proposed what he thought was the most tempting of conditions.


    In a distant place.


    ¡°The Human Race must not surrender to the Demon Race!¡±


    ¡°Don''t believe him!¡±


    ¡°The one who killed thousands of human is him!¡±


    ¡°Must not let him go!¡±


    Several howls of fury erupted from the humans who had fought bravely.


    On the observatory platform.


    ¡°AH! Did you hear? So many people want you dead, so you should go to hell.¡± Hu Bugui laughed. ¡°Noon time, raging flames blaze... Beast, in the most bright and hottest time of the day, die!¡±


    Fist shadows broke out like it was noon.


    The day is divided into night, dawn, sunrise, morning, and noon... Hu Bugui¡¯s fist technique, known as [Time Fist], was named after the different times in a day, corresponding to the mysteriousness of Heaven and earth. It was extremely peculiar.


    Noon is the time when the flames are the strongest


    The noon fist was also one of the strongest attacks in the [Time Fist Technique].


    Boom!


    A loud noise erupted the next moment.


    With a look of fear across his face, Devouring Heaven Demon General finally could no longer evade, like a weak puppet, defeated by the qi of chaos containing fist power, both his body and consciousness were destroyed.


    At this moment, on the huge square, the crowds broke out in earth-shattering cheers.


    While the Demon Spider army all turned pale with fear!


    ¡°Kill! Fist of Dawn!¡±


    Hu Bugui¡¯s move had succeeded, but he did not stop. He repeatedly threw out three punches in the air.


    Boom boom boom!


    The punches werelike the colour of the sky at dawn, howling through the air.


    Red Devil Captain and the three Deputy Generals were almost killed in an instant.


    The Demon Spider army was suddenly thrown into disarray.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The innkeeper, Chen Zhengliang and the other people reacted, immediately beginning their counterattack.


    With the two fat and skinny experts here, they saw hope of winning.


    At this moment, the thought in their minds was not only of saving people.


    But of...


    Revenge!


    The crowd of people was like thunder.


    A battle unfolded on the square again.


    Hu Bugui was overlooking the battle in the void.


    His eyes were slightly narrowed as he looked at Ye Qingyu battling in mid-air, while seemingly casually raised his fist, the fist force was soft as a breeze of wind, but after passing through the wall of people it suddenly formed into a mountain-like power.


    One after another, black-clad soldiers were struck by the fist power, thrown into all directions, and vomited out blood.


    The situation on the ground was evidently fully under the control of the thin-looking man. The remaining small number of black armoured soldiers risked their lives to fight back, but were still at the next moment sent flying by the bombardment of breeze-like fist force, and then struck to the ground by the other Human Race experts.


    Several Human Race heroes were rescued out from the prisoner carts, assisting each other. Some who were more seriously injured immediately sat down and operated yuan qi to recover.


    There was also a blood-soaked figure that came out of the prison, the previous Chen Zhengliang who disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    He went over to Scar-faced Jin and the South Building boss, the several people looked at each other, their eyes were full of confusion and faint excitement.


    All people stood in the open space near the execution platform, looking up at the chubby man and twins who were standing opposite each other in mid-air.


    ¡­¡­


    In mid-air.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    The twins¡¯ voice was identical, although the two people opened their mouths to speak at the same time, there was only one voice that came out.


    ¡°Such nonsense, I no longer want to answer, go die.¡± Silhouetted against the light, the fat figure of Ye Qingyu shook his wrist, and an even more solid ice sword image appeared out of nowhere.


    The sword was wrapped in undulating purple lightning, and within the range that the tip of the sword pointed at, the void seemed to be beginning to condense into real frost.


    Ye Qingyu was anxious to find the right opponent to confirm his cultivation improvement after the period of training in the Underground Moon Immortal Palace. Luckily, he ran into the pair of twins.


    So he was in no hurry to get rid of his opponent right away.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s body once again transformed into an icy-silver mist shadow.


    The twins suddenly looked shocked, turning over their hand, and two white jade demon bone swords emerged in their hands.


    The demon bone on the hilt was white and flawless, and the engraved totem was faintly visible, like the body of an ancient demon beast.


    The sword body was not straight and strong like an ordinary sword. The three inch tip of the sword was curved and twisted in a strange shape, resembling the tail of a spiritual snake.


    The sword body was constructed from white jade, glowing and luminous, and although it was a demonic object, it still exuded a divine beauty.


    Above the observation platform.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s eyes flickered, seemingly thinking of something.


    ¡°Ah, this is one of the treasured weapons of the Demon Spider Race, the Luminous Moon Matchless Strike...¡± His body slightly shook, fixing his eyes on the sword in the twins¡¯ hands. ¡°This divine weapon has a bit of history.¡±


    It was rumoured that this demon bone sword was cast from the bones of a Demon Spider Race ancestor in the ancient times. It possessed millions of kilograms of power and can shake the stars, sun and moon.


    Especially in the hands of this pair of twins, one divides into two, one illusionary and one real. It was a combination of real and illusory, like the most coordinated diversionary tactic.


    One step, one illusionary, each step was a killing move.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s brows were slightly raised, not expecting the most valuable treasure of the Demon Spider Race to appear here.


    ¡°Haha, a divine weapon like that was given to the twins, it seems that the Demon Spider Race has very high expectations of them. Haha, if Brother Ye killed this pair of little spiders today, what kind of reaction would the Demon Spider Race have? Hahaha!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In mid-air.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the white jade swords in the hands of the pair of twins, his eyes flashing.


    He could already faintly tell that this bone sword was strange. It was like a living creature, emitting a steady outward flow of suppressive demonic qi. The sword body was gentle and glowing, but after staring at it for a long time there was a kind of glowing brilliance that made one¡¯s mind feel trapped, as though it was imprisoned.


    But such a divine weapon was not in the hands of the Devouring Heaven Demon General, but the pair of twins.


    It seems that this pair of twins were the real important people on the observatory platform.


    The one in charge of Flowing Light City, most likely was not Devouring Heaven Demon General, but in fact, this more powerful pair of twins.


    Ye Qingyu speculated.


    Roar!


    A loud yell.


    The twins rose high into the air, their identical voices resounding across the sky and the sword qi hissed. The sound waves were like a solid substance, as if it were the howling of an ancient demon beast, causing everyone¡¯s heart to pound uncontrollably.


    The crowd of spectators beneath the platform felt their minds being stirred violently, and had to resist with full strength.


    In mid-air.


    Ye Qingyu put his hand behind his back, stepping across the air like there was a layer of thin ice, ice petals bloomed at his feet as he walked across.


    Only he knew that he was operating the [Limitless Divine Way] with every step, thereby increasing his strength.


    [First Limit].


    [Second Limit].


    [Third Limit].


    [Fourth Limit].


    The four steps were completed. Every ice flower that bloomed at his feet was larger, had more petals than the one before, emitted an increasingly bright luster, and was incomparably pure and sacred.


    ¡°[Soul Stealing Heaven Strike]!¡± ¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed, acting at the same time.


    The Luminous Moon Matchless Strike that was right in front suddenly stopped.


    The pair of twins in mid-air suddenly slowed down, a strange fearful expression twisted their faces at the same time.


    Ye Qingyu, like a ghost, flashed away, instantly arriving at the twins¡¯ side.


    Sword light erupted, the coldness freezing the void into real ice.


    Ye Qingyu brought the ice sword down at the head of one of the twins, and at the same time his left arm that was wrapped in purple light current transformed into a dragon claw, grasping the body of the Luminous Moon Matchless Strike.


    Bang!


    There was a huge rumble.


    The sword was crushed by the dragon¡¯s claw, producing a tragic wailing.


    The twins seemed to have disappeared from this time and space, tens of thousands of hair-width scars broke out on the body of one, while the other¡¯s body began to change into a strange state of nothingness.


    Their stiffened body suddenly shot out thousand beams of icy light.


    The twins¡¯ eyes were wide with rage and utter horror.


    They could feel an extremely frightening change within their body and blood vessels, and meridians seemed to have been frozen by tens of thousand-year-old ice. And an aura of death was spreading out from their heart, lungs, and dantian.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion.


    In mid-air the pair of twins that were like balls of light suddenly ruptured into specks of ice, scattering across the sky.


    At that very moment of their bodies exploding, the four black spiders within the twins¡¯ eyes were suddenly solidifying, breaking away from the two eyes and rapidly shooting toward Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu slightly lifted his head, a wisp of [Supreme Ice Flame] emerging on his palm, wrapping the bullet-like black spider in ice flames.


    In an instant, the four spiders were as though melted, disappearing among the ice flames.


    As expected.


    Twin brothers, one real and one illusionary, same life and same origin, lived or died together.


    The two people shared the same lifeline, their strength was double that of ordinary people, but if one of them died, the other will also suffer the same fate.


    And the four spiders that shot out were most likely arranged by the Demon Spider Race to protect the two people. Once the black spiders were destroyed, the Demon Spider Race would most likely be informed of the news.


    Ye Qingyu was standing in midir, coldly watching the swirling ice crystals, slightly shut his eyes, feeling the bizarre feeling of his full strength attack after the recovery of all his yuan qi and consciousness power.


    In particular, under the activation of the [Limitless Divine Way], the moment he swing out his sword, his yuan qi power seemed to be vaguely touching the Immortal Step boundary.


    On the ground.


    All the spectators were stunned by what was happening before their eyes.


    In particular, experts such as the innkeeper were considered experienced and knowledgeable in Flowing Light City and the Fragrance Plains, but they knew nothing about the two ordinary-looking youngsters who suddenly showed up today. If the young chubby man who used ice flame yuan qi had guarded the Flowing Light City, he could have held back all enemies by himself, and completely reversed the situation today.


    After a brief pause of silence, the applause and cheers, like a spring tide, sounded.


    Everyone was screaming and jumping about, with an uncontrollable happiness in their eyes.


    The young man in midir must be the saviour that the heavens had sent to save them.


    ¡­¡­


    Swoosh!


    Ye Qingyu flashed away, only a flicker of his shadow left behind in mid-air.


    The next moment he was standing next to Hu Bugui near the observatory platform.


    ¡°Brother, today big brother has given you the opportunity to take the limelight. Haha, remember to treat me to a cup of ice dragon wine later.¡± Hu Bugui clapped his hand upon his shoulder.


    While speaking, the two people had already landed on the ground.


    ¡°Old Hu... Old Hu?¡±


    Not far away, covered with blood, but had restored his spirit, Liu Minsheng looked at the skinny man. When he heard his voice, there was suddenly a flash of lightning in his mind. The voice was so familiar that it made him think of a person, but his outer appearance... Liu Minsheng¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of suspicion.


    However, there was only one person in Clear River Domain who can use such a unique fist technique.


    ¡°Are you Brother Hu Bugui?¡± Liu Minsheng¡¯s voice sounded cautious and hesitant.


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew I can¡¯t deceive Brother Liu!¡± Hu Bugui scratched his head and then casually wiped his hand over his face and shook his body, revealing his true appearance.


    ¡°Ah! So it is big brother Hu!¡±


    ¡°Yo, Little Moustache, I though who was so domineering, so it is you!¡± Supported by two youngsters, the old man¡¯s face lit up.


    Little Moustache?


    Ye Qingyu laughed.


    The nickname was kind of interesting.


    Among the Human Race heroes crowded around, the majority had some sort of association with Hu Bugui, so after recognizing Hu Bugui, they were all overjoyed. It was as though everyone were in a teahouse, and began to chat and tease each other.


    ¡°Thank you so much for today, I thought you were trapped in a mountain and killed by a Beast Wolf!¡±


    ¡°Pah pah, Old Hu is old and tough, even beasts would find him hard to chew on!¡±


    ¡°But when did you come back, we didn¡¯t receive any notice beforehand!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard you went missing at Greater One Sect, and we were worried for a long time...¡±


    Hu Bugui responded with a foolish smile, then waved his hand, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later... First we need to solve the remnants of the Demon Spider Race.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The happiness of the Human Race was a nightmare for the Demon Spider Race.


    In a short moment of time, Devouring Heaven Demon General and the pair of twins were killed in succession, fifty thousand or sixty thousand of the Demon Spider elite army had became leaderless.


    And the swirling ice crystals of the twins seemed to have cut off the Demon Spider Race¡¯s black armour army¡¯s last trace of rationality.


    Some of the Demon Spider military officials¡¯ eyes were growing red.


    ¡°Kill all the lowly humans!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Avenge the General!¡±


    The tens of thousands of soldiers seemed to have gone crazy, and began to randomly attack.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Ye Qingyu flashed away, instantaneously coming to the periphery of the square.


    A thought rumbled.


    An icy chill broke out and hundreds of the Demon Spider soldiers and cavalries were turned into ice sculptures.


    ¡°Brothers, it is time for us to get revenge.¡± Innkeeper and the other people exploded with yuan qi, morale skyrocketing. They jumped up suddenly and in a flash dozens of figures entered into the dense demonic qi-like mass of black-clad soldiers.


    Even so, casualties were still inevitable.


    At the most peripheral areas of the huge square were people wailing and running for their lives, but the red-eyed black-armoured soldiers were already like a tide, as they raised their blades into the air, the civilians that could not escape in time were severed into two.


    The ice and snow on the ground was instantly melted by the warm blood of the human bodies, and were gathered into a blood lake on the public square.


    ¡°Old Hu, you guard the north!¡± ¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed with a backhand wave, the dozens of troops coming in the southern direction were instantly frozen into ice blocks, dispersing in the cold wind.


    Hu Bugui flashed away, throwing several successive punches at the same time, and the soldiers charging in from the north were hacked into minced meat.


    Other people divided into two forces to withstand the attacks coming from the east and west. The scattered civilians, upon seeing the situation, crowded around Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui.


    After a few moments, the Demon Spider Race¡¯s army of ten thousand was blocked by the human wall, suffering a heavy loss.


    In particular, within a ten-meter range of Ye Qingyu, the Demon Spider soldiers were frozen into several ice walls. The ice walls, as if made by nature, forced the Demon Spider army to split into several groups to bypass the walls, and as a result their battle strength was greatly weakened.


    While at Hu Bugui¡¯s side there were several towering tree-like flesh shields. The Demon Spider army that were advancing wave upon wave were randomly struck flying. The wisps of demonic qi on their body formed into clouds of black smoke.


    At this time--


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Three shots of gunfire suddenly sounded, resounding across the skies.


    The rumbling sound waves seemed as though a giant bell was looming over Flowing Light City.


    ¡°Huh?¡± This is?¡±


    ¡°Seems to be the command to retreat?¡± Covered in blood, Chen Zhengliang raised his head surprisingly.


    Yes, the signalling shot was the withdrawal order from the Demon Spider¡¯s Devouring Heaven corps.


    The sudden command made the Demon Spider soldiers stop attacking one after another. Shocked, puzzled, unwillingness, hidden smiles... different expressions appeared on the blood-stained faces of the black-armoured soldiers.


    But the Devouring Heaven Camp soldiers were all well-trained elites.


    Military orders were like a mountain.


    Under the lead and command of several high-ranking military generals, the Demon Spider corps withdrew from Flowing Light City in an instant like a retreating tide.


    Even at this time, the Demon Spider corps still showed the manner of elite soldiers as they retreated, covering for one another as they rapidly disappeared from Flowing Light City.


    And the Human Race obviously had no strength left to give chase.


    Ye Qingyu, gazing at the orderly departure of the black-armoured soldiers, his eyes flashed a hint of puzzlement.


    Hu Bugui arrived next to him in a flash, the blazing murderous intent had not yet faded from his eyes, and on his face was a trace of regret.


    Nobody had expected the war to end in such a way.


    Although surprised, everyone was very coordinated, and did not chase after them.


    These Demon Spider soldiers had already gone all out. If they ran after them, they most likely would desperately counterattack. Moreover, there might be experts lying in ambush outside the city.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui exchanged a glance.


    The reason that they did not pursue the retreating enemy was not because of fear of the forces outside, but because the city was in a state of disaster.


    The state was chaotic, and there certainly will be madness in the city. The most important task now was to pacify and calm the people of Flowing Light City.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 605 - The people of the Immortal God Emperor Sec

    Chapter 605, The people of the Immortal God Emperor Sect


    Half an hour later.


    Fifty miles outside of Flowing Light City.


    The Demon Spider corps withdrawn from Flowing Light City had set up an encampment on a relatively high hill. There were still a few wisps of light smoke dancing on the cannon barrel.


    The main army formerly stationed in Flowing Light City had evacuated to the tent in front.


    After the war, although the remaining tens of thousands of soldiers were blood-soaked and their breathing was chaotic, they still maintained a neat and orderly formation.


    In the distance.


    A young military officer was standing in the open space before the main tent of the Demon Spider corps.


    His face was cold and calm. His eyes, as though covered in ink, were motionlessly fixed on the distant Flowing Light City, seemingly thinking about something.


    This young officer of the Demon Spider Race, clad in a dark black armour, looked less than twenty years old. He had deep eyes and handsome sword-like brows, he looked elegant and graceful. Even among the Human Race, he would still be considered handsome, and did not have the rough and barbaric appearance of the other Demon Spider Race.


    He was two times taller than the average man, but his body was very thin. He was covered in a long navy blue satin robe, with a string of jade ornaments hanging at his waist. The jade ornaments were bright and translucent, spotlessly white and flawless, and at both ends was an arm long tassel-shaped pendant. On the pendant was a palm-sized red glass, shining and colorful, which was housing a black spider. It seemed as though even the hairs on the legs were very clear and distinct.


    Hurried footsteps sounded.


    It was the commanding officer of the Devouring Heaven Camp arriving.


    ¡°Lord Tong Wen why did you withdraw troops?¡±


    He questioned him right away.


    The Demon Spider military general who was called back from Flowing Light City walked towards him in large strides. Before he arrived, his voice could be heard.


    The one who issued the withdrawal command was the young Demon Spider officer.


    And evidently, the fierce Demon Spider general and others were not satisfied with this military order. Although because of the period of long training and their instinct of following military orders made them take their own soldiers to retreat from Flowing Light City, but this was obviously not what they wanted. They immediately came over and surrounded the so-called young military officer Tong Wen in the middle.


    Tong Wen had the role similar to a military adviser in the Devouring Heaven army, his status was second only to Devouring Heaven Demon General, the black spider twins and the three captains. Now that all these several high-ranking generals had died in battle, he was now the commander-in-chief of the army, and according to The Demon Spider corps¡¯ military orders, Tong Wen was now the commander-in-charge of the military.


    But among the fierce and ruthless Demon Spider Race, Tong Wen, whose forte was not in military strength and was only a civilian military officer skilled in strategy, was evidently not particularly well respected.


    So these high ranking Demon Spider military generals dared to question his military orders in this way.


    ¡°Right! We were about to kill them all, the lowly people in the city were going to be cut into minced meat, you want to retreat? Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Yes! We have not avenged Devouring Heaven Demon General, we can¡¯t retreat now.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Let''s go back, head back into Flowing Light City, all the lowly people of Flowing Light City have to be buried!¡±


    ¡°That''s right, we cannot let go of those lowly humans!¡±


    The high ranking military generals of Devouring Heaven Camp were obviously somewhat aggressive.


    Tong Wen swept his eyes over the people, eyes flashing a hint of pity, then glanced at the generals who were constantly questioning him. He frowned, lightly asking, ¡°Kill all the humans?¡±


    ¡°That''s right, we must kill them all, these lowly fellows, unexpectedly dare...¡± one of the generals roared.


    Tong Wen gently brushed away the dust on his left sleeve. He breathed a long sigh, looked at him, and gave a seemingly endless smile, ¡°You are able to?¡±


    When he said this, the young officer¡¯s eyes were extremely gloomy and cold, and the corners of his mouth was raised in an icy arc.


    ¡°I...¡± his voice sank.


    The several other generals looked at each other in dismay, as though the brutal scene of the previous human wall and sea of blood reappeared in the eyes of the person opposite. Particularly, the fat and thin experts that appeared out of nowhere were too scary. Even if the Demon Spider Race was always unafraid of death, they were still fearful of those two people and had to admit that no one in the Devouring Heaven army was a match for them.


    Especially the fatty, who had ice surrounding his body and was able to instantly crush the Devouring Heaven Demon General and the black spider twins. He really was too frightening.


    ¡°Soldiers can''t have just courage and no discipline. They cannot be preoccupied with their own satisfaction, and forget to preserve strength. The troops of Devouring Heaven army are the elites after hundred of years of secret training. If you were to risk your life to battle those two human experts, most likely that half of our army would be wiped out by those two Human Race experts...¡± A sharp colour flashed through the eyes of Lord Tong Wen.


    He glanced at the Demon Spider corps arranged in neat formation as they waited for his command, and couldn¡¯t help but breath an inward sigh of regret.


    It was only one morning, yet nearly half of the tens of thousands of troops were killed.


    ¡°That... Then we''ll fight with our life! Do you think our Demon Spider corps is afraid of that lowly, filthy Human Race!¡± The few generals, as though they had been poked in the heart, suddenly took on a look of embarrassment, then another similarly tall general immediately retorted.


    ¡°Fight?¡± As if Lord Ten Wen had heard an extremely funny joke, he couldn¡¯t help sniggering. ¡°Then what? At most you can only kill some of the lowly Human Race with a moment of courage. Not only will you not avenge General, but the black-armoured corps that the Demon Spider Race had been carefully cultivating for hundred years will be sacrificed.¡± His eyes flashed a malicious expression, and his voice was like ice, looking around at the overbearing generals. ¡°Is it worth it?¡±


    When his voice fell, he again ran his eyes across the generals filled with reluctance and anger, radiating a biting cold imposing manner


    The few generals who surrounded him were speechless at this moment.


    It was clear to them that the elite corps that the Demon Spider Race had spent a great deal of effort and time to cultivate was the most important thing they should consider.


    If a race, or even a nation, wanted to remain invincible, they required countless corps as their strongest spears and shields.


    ¡°Tong Wen, I see, you are afraid of death, you said so much nonsense...¡± A burly military general, taller than Lord Tong Wen by more than half a body, was speechless with rage, not knowing how to refute. Suddenly, he was like a child reluctant to admit his mistake.


    Tong Wen¡¯s expression grew cold, casting a glance at the general who argued back, both furious and speechless.


    For more than thousands of years the Demon Spider Race had revered military force. A strategic commander like him would usually be killed or looked down upon by the other generals with outstanding military achievements.


    Although the Demon Spider Race had been following a warlord system for thousands of years, the rules were incredibly strict, but this deep-rooted practice had not been able to be completely eliminated.


    Most likely that if things continued this way, this will affect the direction of the Demon Spider Race.


    He breathed an unperceivable sigh.


    The few generals did not show the arrogance and anger they displayed before and were also in a strange silence at this moment.


    ¡°Go, release the Ten sound beasts and call for reinforcements.


    He turned around, issued a gentle command, and then headed back into the main tent...


    ¡­¡­


    In Flowing Light City.


    Although the people on the square of the ruins of the City Lord¡¯s residence found the sudden retreat of the Demon Spider army strange, the majority still finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The terrible pressure was lifted for the time being.


    In the next half hour, Chen Zhengliang was elected to temporary assume the role of City Lord due to his understanding of the situation in the city. He imprisoned the few families and clans of Flowing Light City who betrayed the Human Race and then ordered people to take out the food belonging to those families and clans that were stored in the prison.


    The civilians of Flowing Light City who were forced away from their homes seemed to finally see dawn, joy, and hope appeared on their faces.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui, with the cooperation of the innkeeper, his wife, and other dozens of people, sorted out and tidied up the remnants of the corpses on the city gate, the ruins, and pillars.


    The two people personally buried the Human Race heroes that had died in the hands of the Demon Spider Race.


    After this battle, these two people¡¯s status and position were almost like the gods. In fact, if the two had not strongly refused, then the people in charge of all the matters of Flowing Light City would have been them.


    The kindest person, Elder Zheng, and other people crowded around Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui, worried that they would just leave like that.


    Under the command of Chen Zhengliang, the situation in the city was temporarily stabilized.


    Many of the non-martial expert civilians also joined in to bury the corpses of the fellow citizens.


    Some seriously wounded civilians were also arranged into the homes of voluntary civilians, and the father and daughter pair led a number of people with medical knowledge to tend to the injured.


    The thugs, who occasionally tried take advantage of the chaotic situation to snatch food and houses, were caught right away, killed, or thrown into the prison of the City''s Lord¡¯s residence.


    Some civilians in the city opened their doors and cooked for Ye Qingyu, the innkeeper, and others who fought against the Demon Race.


    The city resumed a momentary order, as if the warm sun was about to re-illuminate the sky.


    Time flew by, and in a twinkling, the sky was dark.


    Night descended.


    Some of the spiritual light constructed buildings also played a role. A few rays of silvery brilliance sprinkled across Flowing Light City, which had been restored to its previous quiet and peaceful state.


    In the sky, like a woman¡¯s fine eyebrow, the crescent moon produced a warm and soft glow. In the endless dark night sky, there it appeared more exceptionally beautiful and stirring.


    By this time, the situation in Flowing Light City was considered to be completely stabilized.


    Under Chen Zhengliang¡¯s deployment, civilians had one after another been resettled and the human remains had been properly buried.


    ¡­¡­


    At the city gate of Flowing Light City.


    When the Demon Spider Race captured Flowing Light City, the city wall was bombarded and many barriers were broken and collapsed. The city walls were now like a giant martial warrior that could finally gasp for breath after a desperate struggle. The destroyed city wall stairs could only accommodate two people at the same time.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui appeared on the city gate.


    Behind them were the innkeeper, his wife and Liu Minsheng, and finally Chen Zhengliang was behind supporting Elder Zheng.


    Elder Zheng''s injury was very severe. Hu Bugui had tried to persuade him several times but this stubborn old man insisted to follow them.


    After a brief conversation, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui had come to know of the names of the innkeeper and his wife. The innkeeper who always carried a brush with him was called Ling Xiaoran, and his astonishingly beautiful wife was called Heng Yuge. But what was more unexpected for Ye Qingyu was that through their conversation he learnt that the innkeeper and his wife, and the father and daughter who sung for a living, were all people of the Immortal God Emperor Sect¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 606 - Shocking consciousness

    Chapter 606, Shocking consciousness


    When they heard this news, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui both were quite surprised.


    They didn¡¯t expect the Immortal God Emperor Sect that had always closed its doors and protected itself. At such a precarious situation when all sects were fighting to protect themselves, to think they would dispatch so many people to stay in Flowing Light City in order to rescue fellow Human Race citizens.


    Ye Qingyu also could not help feeling more and more respect for this Emperor Court that had once saved the entire Clear River Domain.


    From Nan Tieyi¡¯s words and deeds to the innkeeper and other people¡¯s actions today, the image of the Immortal God Emperor Sect was gradually growing clearer in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. He was full of curiosity and respect for this sect.


    And Chen Zhengliang, who was burdened with infamy and nearly had his spine punctured by the whole city, was the descendant of one of the three major sects of Flowing Light City. In the former Flowing Light City, Chen Zhengliang was also known as a prominent figure, a talent among the younger generations, and one of the young geniuses. It was said that the City Lord had been secretly helping him cultivate, and he was one of the recommended candidates to assume the position of City Lord.


    The fours words, ¡®endure humiliation and blame¡¯, could not be more apt for him.


    Ye Qingyu was also full of respect for this young man.


    ¡­¡­


    On the city walls.


    They stood in a row, gazing into the distance of fifty miles away where the Demon Spider Race had set up an encampment.


    The Demon Spider Race¡¯s withdrawal allowed the people of Flowing Light City to finally breathe a sigh of relief, but when the news that they were stationed fifty miles outside the city came, they undoubtedly felt as if a rock was pressing on their hearts again¡ª¡ªespecially for Chen Zhengliang and the other citizens of Flowing Light City, the psychological trauma shrouded them again.


    So after a short arrangement of matters in the city, Ye Qingyu and the other people came to the city gate.


    Looking afar, the entire Demon Spider Race¡¯s Devouring Heaven Camp was in sight.


    The layout of the Demon Spider Race was extremely peculiar, it evidently was a military formation. The periphery was also set up in a very strange arrangement, and the tents also had a special positioning and order. Within the camp was a faint collection of the power of the tens of thousands of elites. The gathering of such a powerful force was like a mirage, constantly changing and wandering in the sky above, seemingly real.


    Adding to this, countless different forms of rune demon-patterned defense equipment were in full operation, emitting bursts of black light, and enveloped the entire camp area.


    From afar, there was also a black glow in the sky, towering into the clouds and propping up a circle of thick black cloud boundary walls.


    Moreover, the evil spirits emitted from the black cloud boundary were intertwined with the a blood stench that flowed a hundred miles outside of the city, being drawn to each other in an extremely bizarre way.


    Ye Qingyu coldly observed for a while, before he made a judgment in his mind.


    Under such protection and formations, even for Immortal Step boundary experts, it would be incredibly difficult to break through.


    And even if they were to storm over now and forcibly break through the elite army, the Demon Spider Race¡¯s reinforcement corps would come right away and in an instant devour Flowing Light City till nothing was left behind.


    ¡°The Demon Spider Race is defeated but will not retreat, the situation is still pressing, what do we do next?¡± Innkeeper Ling Xiaoran looked to Ye Qingyu with a worried expression.


    Clearly he had also analyzed the situation before them.


    Now, Flowing Light City was like an arrow at the end of its flight.


    If Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui were not here, the Demon Spider Race most likely would have returned in a swirl.


    ¡°There are hundreds of thousands of civilians in the city, we can¡¯t evacuate them all, but if we leave them they will all die under the wrath of the demon spiders...¡± Chen Zhengliang said with a slight sigh, a never seen before exhaustion in his voice.


    ¡°Yes, so many civilians, even if we flee tonight, where can we escape to...¡± Liu Minsheng¡¯s eyes were full of worries, extremely troubled about the situation in front.


    ¡°Ai...¡± The always quiet Scar-faced Jin also sighed faintly.


    The several people present all knew well that, if they took advantage of tonight to escape alone, perhaps there would be a chance of surviving.


    But as early as the day that Flowing Light City had fallen into the hands of the enemy, they had already been hiding in the city, plotting the rescue plan to save the fellow Human Race citizens and protect the city¡¯s tens of thousands of civilians. There was no way they would abandon them now.


    ¡°In any case, we must save the people, we can¡¯t abandon them in the city to die!¡± Hu Bugui gazed into the black clouds soaring into the sky and the imposing manner of the Demon Spider Camp, before he turned to the others and said in a sonorous voice.


    His hands balled into fists, his eyes flashing a strong and resolute light.


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    He was still quietly watching the floating demonic qi in the distance, and the seemingly impregnable boundary of the Demon Spider Camp.


    Although the situation of Heaven Wasteland Domain was still a mess and had not been resolved, Xing¡¯er and the others were probably anxiously waiting for their news.


    But the innocent people in the city cannot be ignored.


    Especially when Hu Bugui had already declared his stance, he also must help.


    As for how to save them, how to protect the city''s tens of thousands of people...


    Ye Qingyu still couldn¡¯t think of a good plan.


    ¡°By the way, since the Immortal God Emperor Sect had made an appearance, it should have a channel where they get information from, right?¡± Ye Qingyu seemed to suddenly remembered something, and turned to look at Ling Xiaoran.


    Ling Xiaoran and his wife exchanged a look. Although a little puzzled about Ye Qingyu''s sudden question, they still nodded at the same time.


    ¡°The Demon Spider Race has great influence, and control the majority of the area. My sect¡¯s main information channel is definitely affected, but there are some not-completely-withered branches that can be used. The general situation can possibly be found out,¡± Ling Xiaoran looked at Ye Qingyu, saying quite proudly.


    ¡°At such a situation it is already very good to have a rough picture.¡± Ye Qingyu gained a new understanding of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    But now, he still could not reveal his identity and tell them the whereabouts of Nan Tieyi.


    ¡°I have to trouble Brother Ling to help inquire about the current situation of Clear River Domain, as well as the situation of the Hundred Spirits Sect...¡± he paused, his eyes flashed, ¡°And the whereabouts of the two people from Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    ¡°A few months ago there was some news that the people from Heaven Wasteland Domain were trapped in the Greater One mountain range.¡± Ling Xiaoran slightly sighed, seeming recalling something.


    ¡°But then they suddenly disappeared, and there was no news after that. Even the Demon Race had not received the slightest news. It is as if they had vanished in Greater One mountain...¡± Ling Xiaoran revealed a helpless smile.


    In recent months, in addition to planning to rescue the civilians of the city, the rest of the main forces were in search of the Young Emperor.


    At first, there was a signal from the Young Emperor himself that he was in Greater One mountain range, but no news was received after that.


    It seemed that the Young Emperor and the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain had gone missing from the Greater One mountains at the same time...


    ¡°However, since Brother Tianhang had asked, then our Immortal God Emperor Sect will certainly do everything possible to find out for you.¡± The lady innkeeper Heng Yuge smiled, her voice gentle as the moon.


    Hu Bugui had introduced Ye Qingyu to everone as Tianhang, so everyone called Ye Qingyu Tianhang.


    ¡°Yes, I believe that in a few days, there will be the first wave of news relayed over, no need to worry Brother Tianhang.¡± Still in a trance state, Ling Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up, slightly nodding as he promised.


    ¡°Don''t worry, Lord Tianhang, cough cough... As long as the two of them agree to the matter, cough... there''s nothing they can¡¯t do.¡± Elder Zheng gently stroked his chest, slightly panting. His previous injury seemed to have damaged his origin source, and now he was struggling to support himself.


    Ye Qingyu nodded slightly.


    The eyes of all people once again fell on the Demon Spider Race¡¯s tents.


    ¡°Hey... the Demon Spider¡¯s camp is shrouded in thick fog, I wonder what is going on inside...¡± Chen Zhengliang took a step forward, activating yuan qi. His eyes seemingly were exerting force to penetrate the barrier to see through the tents in the distance.


    ¡°Yes, to know one''s own strength and the enemy''s is the sure way to victory, but we know nothing about the other side...¡±


    ¡°Sigh... Now we can only observe from a distance, we cannot rashly get closer to investigate.¡±


    ¡°If there are masters hiding in the camp, we would be caught unprepared...¡±


    Everyone were talking at once, all seemingly deeply worried.


    Ye Qingyu also looked into the direction of the main tent, and after a brief thought he said, ¡°I''ll give it a try...¡±


    He slightly closed his eyes, feeling the consciousness power slowly rising from his dantian.


    It was as though bursts of strange power were wandering around his limbs and bones, and then spread toward and shrouded the void. In a flash, the area within a radius of thousands of meters was shrouded within this tyrannical consciousness power. The several people standing at his side also took on a look of astonishment.


    This power firmly suppressed everyone¡¯s consciousness and yuan energy. Both their physical and mental state sank into a strange and uncontrollable state, and they were almost unable to restrain their mind and even breathing began to become extremely difficult.


    Even though they knew that Ye Qingyu was powerful, everyone was still stunned.


    The innkeeper and the other people stared at Ye Qingyu in astonishment, thinking that he was hiding his true strength when he was fighting against the Demon Spider General before.


    If you say that everyone was previously grateful and appreciative for this stranger, then now everyone was filled with respect and reverence for him.


    Ye Qingyu took in the changes and reactions of the several people around him.


    He did not deliberately conceal his own strength.


    An appropriate display of power can enhance the confidence of the people against the enemy.


    He relaxed his heart, and after a deep breath, a soaring monstrous wave swept towards the Demon Spider camp.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    Inside the main tent of the Demon Spider Race.


    The fog of the formation was suddenly stirred, like a wave had swept through.


    Tong Wen, who was bent over the desk scribbling rapidly, suddenly felt his hand shaking, the brush stained with ink dropped onto his silk robes.


    Aghast, before he put on an outer robe, he dashed out the main tent.


    Only to see that the clouds in the sky were changing colours. The previously thick black clouds were faintly suppressed, swaying like it had been agitated and were producing disharmonic sparks of light.


    There was chaos at the left side where the beasts were settled.


    All different sized and different levels of demon beasts were emitting a red light in their eyes, howling and roaring as though they had suffered the most frightening scare.


    The tens of thousands of black armoured soldiers resting in front were also horrified to see the strange scene rolling across the sky.


    The main generals of the other tents rushed out in the first moments. The stronger they were the more they could sense what was happening. The terrifying consciousness power coming from Flowing Light City was like a Fiendgod overlooking the entire Demon Spider Race''s Devouring Heaven Camp. The unbelievable consciousness power had brought out a very shocked and horrified expression on everyone¡¯s faces.


    In a short moment.


    All the creatures in the Demon Spider''s camp felt the strength of the consciousness power.


    Some of the lower-level Demon Spider soldiers¡¯ consciousness and yuan qi were suppressed by the violently surging consciousness power, and had to grit their teeth and endure with all their strength.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there is someone so strong in Flowing Light City...¡± Tong Wen¡¯s eyes flashed, eyes fixed on the source of the consciousness power in the distance.


    ¡°Lord Tong Wen, what should we do now?¡± One of the generals gasped, his eyes were also full of worry.


    Originally, they just had to keep watch outside the city and not let anyone escape, and when the reinforcement army arrived they can regain the lost territory and take back Flowing Light City.


    But now the situation had suddenly changed, which threw them into panic.


    Tong Wen gave no response, his eyes sank, as though thinking about something.


    If such an expert were to attack them now, they cannot reverse the situation. Even if the entire Devouring Heaven soldiers fought back, they would still be in danger of being destroyed...


    His eyes flickered with a trace of suspicion.


    If he had not guessed wrong, then the owner of that consciousness power must have something to do with the fat man that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    An unexpected change came again.


    In the sky beyond hundreds of miles, floating in the clouds, flashing brightly, just like it was surrounded by a cloud dragon, an enormous object pierced through the clouds.


    An enormous monster cut through the rippling void, suddenly coming into sight.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 607 - The Princes airship

    Chapter 607, The Prince airship


    In the distant sky, a sudden change that made all creatures surprised had happened.


    An enormous mountain-like mass of black colour had suddenly pierced through the layers of clouds.


    Filled with the aura of death, the black clouds completely obscured the sky within a radius of thousands of meers, the land below also suddenly became as dark as ink, that not even one¡¯s hand could be seen.


    Wu!


    Wu!


    Wu!


    The bugle sounded three times from the layers of black clouds.


    This sound was like the violent howl of an ancient beast, instantly breaking up the layers of clouds, quaking the ground, and the ripples of sound waves spread across in all directions.


    Waves of demonic qi were rising up and down, like a prehistoric beast was about to descend.


    The clouds around were scattered, rumbling and rolling.


    Vaguely, one could see a colossal monster, like a giant prehistoric shark cruising in the sky, was hiding between the black clouds and occasionally revealing its tremendous body as it neared with an overwhelmingly imposing manner.


    This aura alarmed all the demon beasts within a radius of hundred miles, that they began to hiss and roar. Some of the mutated spiritual birds and beasts uttered a mournful cry, madly dancing across the sky.


    The waves of black clouds were receding.


    A gigantic black object extended out from the fog.


    Where it passed, the void shook as though it was being torn apart into a long-lasting crack.


    In the distance.


    In the Demon Spider camp.


    A number of generals, headed by Tong Wen, as well as all the black armoured elite soldiers all fixed their eyes on the sky, each person¡¯s face revealing a more or less bewildered expression.


    ¡°Could it be...¡± a general unconsciously uttered.


    Staring at the unknown object in the sky, Tong Wen¡¯s eyes also flashed a trace of speculation.


    He suddenly felt an unstoppable excitement. Were the reinforcements here?


    But it was kind of unbelievable.


    They had only released the ten sound beasts a few hours ago, how could they arrive so fast?


    As they were standing anxiously, the mist receded.


    A giant battleship that looked similar to a white-headed and long-legged tarantula came into view.


    The huge battleship, like a floating fortress in the void, was so huge that it brought despair, projecting a thousand-meter-long moon shadow across the ground. On the ship were layers upon layers of black iron and gold marking totems. Among the clouds of black demonic qi were golden ripples moving up and down. Eight thousands-of-meters-long black legs braved the coldness, and under the moonlight, the hairs on the legs were clearer and more distinct like a number of steel knives, piercing cold and sharp.


    And around the spider-shaped outline were numerous demon crystals, like a number of bright blood-stained stones, emitting an endless flow of energy. In the night sky, these demon crystals and energy were clearly revolving and flowing around the airship.


    The spider-shaped ship was neatly stacked with tens of thousands of formation barrels.


    These barrels were like deadly weapons that could destroy this world, radiating dazzling lights, and adding to this were mist-like demonic qi surging endlessly within the light.


    This was simply a war beast.


    The sky and ground shook.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Demon Spider main tent.


    ¡°It¡¯s Refining Blue Airship!


    General Ba Ao, who retorted to Tong Wen of being afraid of death, after the initial shock, was the first one to scream out, a look of mad joy making its way across his face.


    ¡°Lord Prince¡¯s airship!¡±


    ¡°The Prince is here!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Finally here!¡±


    The other generals also had an abrupt change of expression, all shouted out loudly, eyes surging with joy and excitement.


    Tong Wen¡¯s face also lit up in delighted surprise. ¡°Indeed. It is the Prince¡¯s airpship.¡±


    He raised his head, looking at the magnificent and imposing Prince¡¯s airship slowly passing through the Demon Spider camp boundary, stopping over above them. The panic and frightened haze in his eyes before was swept away and his eyes unconsciously surfaced with a look of reverence and excitement.


    The Prince.


    The Prince¡¯s airship.


    Either of these two were enough to make each and every martial artist of the Demon Spider Race ecstatic.


    And now, both these two were here.


    He could finally relax a little.


    The Demon Spider black armoured soldiers, who were resting and waiting on orders, were extremely dispirited because of the defeat at Flowing Light City, and the death of Devouring Heaven Demon General and the pair of black spider twins, but after seeing the Refining Blue Airship, immediately their morale soared.


    The soldiers were all spirited, responding with a flurry of cheers.


    Even the thousands of demon beasts were also roaring vigorously, eyes lit in a red glow.


    Like a sudden beam of light on a long endless night had suddenly expelled the frustration and devastation of defeat in their hearts, lighting new expectations and emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    On the watchtower of Flowing Light City.


    The atmosphere was completely opposite to that among the Demon Spider camp.


    ¡°That is...¡± The beautiful lady innkeeper Heng Yuge of the Immortal God Emperor Sect cried out, a look of shock crossing her face.


    On the city walls, the several others present stared at each other.


    That colossal object in the distance that was slowly making its way into the boundaries of the Demon Spider camp was not an ordinary object at all. It was emitting a fierce and tyrannical aura that made everyone, one after another, reveal a bewildered expression on their face.


    ¡°It''s a military ship!¡± Ling Xiaoran said with a grim look.


    ¡°Yes! A military ship of the Demon Spider Race!¡± Liu Minsheng and Elder Zheng exchanged a look with each other, a glimmer of horror flickering in their eyes.


    The tragic scene of the Demon Spider Race invading Flowing Light City a few months ago was still vivid in their minds. The people wailing aguishly, misery, and the horrifying scenes before flashed across their minds. The one who attacked and broke through the formation that had been protecting Flowing Light City for thousands of years was a Prince-level expert and his battleship.


    ¡°The flag...¡± Chen Zhengliang looked at the faintly visible flag in the distance, a glimmer of horror flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°It is the Prince¡¯s flag, a Prince of the Demon Spider Race is here with reinforcements...¡± Chen Zhengliang heavily placed his hand on a broken sloping wall fence with a hint of despair on his face.


    He had falsely surrendered and stayed with the Demon Spider Race for a few months, and thus had some understanding of the rankings among the Demon Spider Race¡¯s military.


    The formation markings on the flag were a symbol of a Prince of the Demon Spider Race.


    ¡°What? The Demon Spider Prince has come in person...¡± Ling Xiaoran said, despondently, the brush in his hand shrouded in a misty silver halo.


    The scarred warriors of Flowing Light City had just gotten a moment of respite, but before they had the time to recuperate, they were going to endure a new round of catastrophe.


    ¡°Cough... how can it be so fast¡­¡± Elder Zheng''s voice trembled, blood overflowed from his mouth, and he seemed to be inadvertently wiping the blood away.


    ¡°The Prince of the Demon Spider Race are at least the at level of Immortal Step boundary, and they are the direct bloodline of the Demon Spider. The passed down cultivation skills and techniques of their clan are more pure and astonishing, they are able to completely crush the ordinary Immortal Step experts...¡± Chen Zhengliang muttered like he was talking in his sleep, then he glanced up and couldn''t help letting out a sigh.


    ¡°Plus, the terrifyingly powerful airship can instantly destroy the mountains and land... Flowing Light City this time... Is on the brink of crisis... ¡° Chen Zhengliang sighed.


    For a while, looking at the demonic qi soaring into the sky, all eyes showed an unprecedented despair and grave expression.


    Originally, they thought that with their current strength, perhaps there was a chance they can gather the strength of all people to defend Flowing Light City, but now that the Demon Spider Prince had appeared, the situation suddenly took an overwhelming change, and everything seemed to have become a hopeless situation...


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui exchanged a glance when they heard what was being said. The two maintained a strange silence.


    Today¡¯s situation was more severe than before.


    With the slightest carelessness, the hundreds of civilians of Flowing Light City were likely to disappear from Clear River Domain.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the airship that had completely entered the Demon Spider camp¡¯s boundaries, his eyed flickering with puzzlement.


    The Demon Spider camp had just settled down for a few hours, how could the Prince airship get here so soon?


    And just now, when he used his consciousness power to observe the situation, there indeed was the astonishing strength of the Demon Spider clan¡¯s military airship.


    Especially on the airship, there were Immortal Step experts.


    And not just one, but two...


    He looked at the people around him whose faces were twisted with sorrow, and did not immediately tell them the results of his observation.


    If he had told them the truth at this moment, they most likely would fall into a panic and might lose their morale.


    Given the present situation, it was best to wait and observe. Different situations call for different actions.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the main tent of the Demon Spider camp.


    There was a strange and momentary silence.


    As if the air inside the tent had suddenly become heavy and serious.


    Boom!


    A prince sitting in the upper seat of the main tent suddenly threw away the cup of tea in his hand.


    ¡°Why did you not destroy the city!¡±


    The prince glowered as he questioned sternly, his voice was sonorous and forceful like golden axes colliding.


    His face was gloomy, and his piercing cold eyes were like a knife sweeping across the generals who all had their heads down. The uncontrollable anger soaring inside him suddenly made the atmosphere in the tent extremely suffocating.


    The prince, dressed in a black, gold-plated armour, had deep and strangely red-brown eyes and thick and fluffy shoulder-length red and brown hair that was bunched up with a spider leg-like hairpin. His skin was a copper bronze colour, and he was tall and burly, two times larger as Tong Wen. Under the armour of his were faintly visible black spider markings that only the prince¡¯s of the Demon Spider Race had.


    The markings seemed to be carved beneath the skin and flesh, radiating a black light through the skin.


    He had a five-meter-long animal bone blade hanging at his waist. There were blood-red markings across the body of the blade in a strange formation arrangement, emitting a bizarre aura and blood stench.


    The young officer was quivering lightly.


    Feeling the imposing manner surging in the void and the fury that was pressing down like a mountain, he sensed that the yuan qi inside his body was firmly suppressed, unable to be activated, as though he was imprisoned.


    He lowered his head even more, looking down. His manner was respectful, but he did not know what to say.


    In the main tent, the generals were orderly lined up before the ruthless prince.


    In the face of such pressure, the entire Devouring Heaven army all had an anxious and worried expression, lowered their heads even more, and dared not to make the slightest sound.


    Among them, one or two generals, after some struggle, finally summoned up the courage to say something. Their lips moved, hesitated, and still did not say anything in the end.


    ¡°Mofeng, don''t get so angry,¡± an indifferent and lazy voice sounded.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 608 - Kill them all

    Chapter 608, Kill them all


    After the voice sounded, something unexpected followed.


    The oppressive feeling in the air vanished all of a sudden.


    Young officer Tong Wen felt that his blood was beginning to flow smoothly again.


    The generals who lowered their heads and dared not say a word breathed an inward sigh of relief.


    On the other side, there was a figure sitting up. He propped up his chin like he was watching something amusing. It was an ordinary-looking, round-faced youngster around twenty years old, with a strange smile on his chubby face, as though he did not take anything seriously.


    It was the Demon Spider Prince that Ye Qingyu encountered when he first arrived at Clear River Domain¡ª¡ªMojin.


    ¡°I forgot to say to you, it was me that issued the order that Devouring Heaven must not massacre everyone.¡± The round-faced Prince Mojin gently pinched up the silk cloth on the desk that was stained with ink, slightly narrowed eyes, a piercing sharp light flickering in the depth of his eyes.


    The Ruthless Prince Mo Feng¡¯s eyes flashed with rage when he heard what was said, and immediately shifted his sight to the round-faced Prince Mojin.


    ¡°What? That was your order? Why! If there was an order to massacre everyone in the city, they would all be dead, and it would not be as troublesome as it is now! Now Flowing Light City has been returned to the Human Race, Devouring Heaven died in battle, and the black spider twins have been turned to ashes. The situation has become such a mess, who is going to take responsibility for this?¡±


    The Ruthless Prince Mofeng¡¯s tone of voice was aggressive.


    With this remark, the Demon Spider generals behind the Ruthless Prince Mofeng, as if their inner thoughts were spoken out, their eyes also revealed indignation and dissatisfaction.


    The round-faced Prince Mojin indifferently looked back at Mofeng.


    His lips moved slightly, as if preparing to say something.


    But when he swept his eyes around, noticing the expression on all of their faces, suddenly he could not continue.


    A helpless smile with a hint of pity formed across Prince Mojin¡¯s face, as he responded in an indifferent voice. ¡°Well, your question is a good question. Then listen carefully, I will seriously answer it for you¡ª¡ªthen I will bear the responsibility for making that decision. Just what is the big deal... Hahaha, are you satisfied with this answer?¡±


    After he finished, the round-faced Prince Mojin smugly closed his eyes, crossed one leg over the other, and no longer paid any attention to Ruthless Prince Mofeng and the others.


    ¡°You...¡± Looking at the frivolous look on Prince Mojin¡¯s face, Ruthless Prince Mofeng was about to erupt with anger.


    But the next moment, a trace of rationality made him hold back this rage.


    Although they were both demon spider prince, but not all the Prince had the same status.


    Although Mofeng had more seniority and experience in the Demon Spider Race, and had made a name for himself for longer, his status was inferior to the younger Mojin because of one reason¡ª¡ª


    Bloodline.


    Although the round-faced Prince Mojin was young, the blood flowing through his body was more pure and closer to the ancient ancestors of the Demon Spider Race, with seventy percent of the original blood, while the blood in the Ruthless Prince Mofeng¡¯s body was less than thirty percent of the original blood.


    The concentration of the original blood determined the height that the Demon Spider can reach.


    A young Demon Spider like the round-faced Prince Mojin, although he lacked experience, but his blood had determined that he would reach a great status from birth.


    If this was a few years ago, the Ruthless Prince Mofeng could have used experience, age, and strength to slightly suppress the round-faced Prince Mojin, but in recent years, with Mojin¡¯s rapid growth of strength, his status also rose within the Demon Spider Race.


    Especially since Mojin¡¯s older brother¡ª¡ªthat is the elder brother with the purest blood in history, had sustained a serious injury in the heavenly gate training while battling a blood vine and was eventually killed by a Greater One Sect disciple. As a result, Mojin¡¯s status rose at an even crazy pace.


    Now, the Ruthless Prince could not do anything to the round-faced Prince Mojin.


    His complexion changed rapidly, and eventually could only grit his teeth. He suppressed his anger, and bitterly said, ¡°Humph, watch. Wait till the matter is over and we return to the clan, let''s see how you explain to the patriarch and the elders!¡±


    The round-faced Prince shrugged his shoulders without saying anything else.


    The Ruthless Prince was almost exploding in anger.


    He suddenly turned around, staring into the distant Flowing Light City, and coldly smiled, ¡°The life of Devouring Heaven and the black spider twins will not be wasted. I must make these damn people pay back thousand of times more!¡±


    When he finished, he swept his eyes over the Demon Spider generals kneeling on the ground, and resolutely shouted, ¡°Come with me to go into battle! Flatten Flowing Light City. Massacre all the people in the city, do not leave any one of them alive!¡±


    The Demon spider Race experts all had an eager expression when they heard these words, a merciless glint in their eyes.


    The Ruthless Prince nodded satisfiedly, shooting a smug glance at the calm as Mt. Tai round-faced Prince Mojin. He lightly humphed, flicked his cloak, and left the tent in a fearsome manner.


    The rest of the experts, one after another, followed closely behind and left the tent.


    The tent suddenly quietened down.


    In addition to the round-faced Prince Mojin, only the young officer Tong Wen remained behind.


    The atmosphere was a bit quiet and heavy.


    Tong Wen''s brows were knitted in a worried frown. ¡°Lord-¡±


    Before letting him finish, the round-faced Prince Mojin gently waved his hand, and said with a smile, ¡°I know what you want to say, don''t worry, let them go... Yes, the battle in Flowing Light City the day before yesterday, you did very well. The strength of Heaven Devouring camp has been preserved to a large extent.¡±


    Tong Wen¡¯s face was affected with a touch of gratitude, and then he said with a sigh, ¡°Lord¡¯s intention, they do not understand, and yet they dare question Lord¡¯s decision.¡±


    He knew the reason why Mojin issued the command that massacre was not allowed; it was for a far-reaching plan.


    A person with a little bit of brain will understand that, to change the current situation of the Demon Spider Rce, it was not possible through only brutal repression and massacre.


    Although the Demon Race was born with incomparable power and it was much easier for them to cultivate compared to the Human Race, there were a large number of Demon Races. Adding to this, most of them were inferior demonic beings, and the number of advanced Demon Races that possess intelligence and wisdom were very little. The demon¡¯s ability to reproduce was also extremely low. In contrast, even if the Human Race was innately weak, their intelligence was comparable to the advanced Demon Race, not to mention the Human Races frightening reproductive ability!


    If they wanted to expand the Demon Spider Race and get rid of their primitive and savage ways, it would be incredibly difficult with the small number of high level Demon Spider Race.


    But if the Human Race could be used, then with such a large race, it would definitely become a huge help!


    Although Tong Wen was part of the demon Race, sometimes he could not help but admire the wisdom of the Human Race. Ordinary people could produce delicate and intricate machinery, equipments, and tools. If the wisdom and intelligence of the Human Race can spread to the Demon Spider Race, that would be greatly helpful.


    Among the entire Demon Spider Race, the round-faced prince was the first one in hundreds of years to really realize this and also had the ability to change it.


    But even for a prince, it will be very difficult to change the Demon Spider Race completely.


    Over the years, His Highness, Prince Mojin, had also encountered many obstacles.


    He looked at the seemingly frivolous prince in front. Many thoughts were swirling in his mind. He had many things to say, but he could not say anything at this moment.


    Round-faced prince Mojin smiled, ¡°Don''t worry, my clan wants to get rid of this state, but this cannot be achieved overnight. It needs to be done step by step. In this world, no one can reach the heavens in a single bound.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he gently closed his eyes, rubbed his temple with his left hand, then as though remembered something he asked, ¡°The military seal is in your hand?¡±


    Tong Wen immediately responded, ¡°Yes, the military seal is still with subordinate.¡±


    As he was speaking, his hand flashed, and a palm-sized black spider-shaped formation seal appeared in his hands. The mysterious markings on the seal were emitting a faint ink-colored brilliance.


    It was just a palm-sized rune seal, but it represented the supreme will of the demon Spider Race.


    With the military seal in hand, the whole Devouring Heaven armymust listen to the command!


    Tong Wen, respectfully with both hands, presented the military seal to the round-faced Prince Mojin.


    Round-faced Prince Mojin opened his eyes to take a look. This military seal that represented supreme power in others¡¯ eyes seemed worthless to him.


    He gently shook his head. ¡°You take it, go out to pass on my order, the army shall not recklessly run into action, stay and wait for order in the camp, must not follow Mofeng into Flowing light city. Those who disobey will be punished according to military laws!¡±


    Tong Wen¡¯s face grew serious. ¡°Subordinate understands!¡±


    Mojin paused for a moment then continued, ¡°Oh, yes, and the Refining blue airship, keep it in a state ready for battle, you must not act rashly! As for the Mo Feng and his men, let them go.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tong Wen bowed respectfully before turning away from the tent.


    The round-faced Prince Mo Jin watched Tong Wen stepping firmly away in deep thought.


    Flowing Light City.


    Ye Qingyu, Hu Bugui, innkeeper Ling Xiaoran, Chen Zhengliang and other experts were standing on the city wall, watching the Demon Spider camp in the distance and the Demon Spider Race¡¯s airship landing.


    Innkeeper Ling Xiaoran had a serious expression across his face. His head was lowered in deep thought for a long while, and then he suddenly said slowly, ¡°If we can persist for a few more days, for the reinforcements of the Immortal God Emperor Sect to come---- But now the Demon Spider army is at the city walls, watching us like tigers eyeing their prey, most likely.....¡±


    He wanted to say something to boost the morale, but in the end even he realized that there was no point in saying anything.


    Chen Zhengliang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, fists clenched tight, when he said resolutely, ¡°Whether the reinforcements can come in time or we must survive and not let Flowing Light City fall into the hands of the Demon Spider Race!¡±


    Elder Zheng¡¯s brows were scrunched into a frown, as he said in a heavy voice, ¡°First, divide the people up to set up boundary formations outside the city, and the rest of the people-----¡±


    Suddenly.


    A deafening roar sounded from the sky, striking fear into the hearts of everyone.


    Everyone looked up to the sky and saw that the changes were happening in the Demon Spider camp¡¯s direction. All of a sudden, thick black demonic qi gushed up like a plume of smoke, rumbling and roaring, and came sweeping over like a monstrous wave in the direction of Flowing Light City.


    The sky was like a clean sheet of silk that a pot of ink was suddenly spilled on, there was no glow from the moon or stars.


    In the blink of an eye, black demonic clouds had blotted out half the sky.


    Above the dense dark mass of demonic clouds, there stood hundreds of fierce demon experts.


    A vast pressure spread from the Demon Race experts¡¯ bodies, wrapping around the demon clouds, and a burst of chilling evil spirits neared Flowing Light City!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 609 - The first of the three swords that shook Clear River

    Chapter 609, The first of the three swords that shook Clear River


    Fifty miles.


    Forty miles.


    Thirty miles.


    However, in just a few seconds, the Demon Spider Race experts on the demonic clouds above were already twenty-five miles away from Flowing Light City!


    This visual impact was as if there was an immemorial demon mountain collapsing in the void, rumbling towards Flowing Light City. The speed was not slow or fast, and was evidently used to create great psychological pressure and deterrence to the people of the city.


    On the city walls.


    All were aghast at the sight, their complexions rapidly changing.


    They were just discussing how the Demon Spider Race would launch a counterattack when the reinforcements come, but they did not think that such a counterattack would come so soon.


    What to do?


    An unrestrainable feeling of despair pervaded the crowd.


    Unconsciously, all eyes fell on Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui.


    At such a moment, only these two real top experts possessed the strength to turn the crisis around.


    Ye Qingyu drew a deep breath.


    Thought after thought rapidly flashed across his mind.


    He looked at the rapidly nearing Demon Spider Race experts, then turned his head to exchange a look with Hu Bugui. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°It seems the Demon Spider Race has not felt the pain of the death of Devouring Heaven and the pair of twins. Old Hu, I¡¯ll leave this place to you, I''ll go kill them all.¡±


    Hu Bugui was taken aback for a moment, then realized that Ye Qingyu had uttered these words to boost the morale.


    He nodded decisively and burst into laughter, ¡°Fine, go ahead, leave this place to me! By the way, leave a few for me, I also want to vent my anger.¡±


    ¡°Haha, fine, I''ll leave one for you to kill.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also burst out laughing.


    Before his voice faded.


    His body transformed into a stream of flowing light, soaring and lighting up half the night sky, and darting toward the aggressive-looking Demon Spider Race experts in the sky.


    On the city walls.


    Ling Xiaoran, Chen Zhengliang, and the other people were initially expressionless, then immediately felt a great astonishment.


    This... go out like this... was this considered as meeting the enemy head-on?


    Meeting the enemy head-on by himself alone?


    The few people stared at the bright dazzling figure moving across the sky, and after a few moments of silence, finally had a look of shame on their face.


    Just seconds ago, they were trembling with fear as they thought of the enemy''s strength. They were the residents of Flowing Light City, the ones who should be defending the dignity and people of Flowing Light City, but they were behaving in such a manner.


    What about Tianhang?


    He was just an outsider, an outsider who stood up against injustice, but at this moment he still showed incomparable courage and heroic manner. He was going to meet the enemy head-on by himself. Such braveness simply made Chen Zhengliang and the other people feel ashamed.


    Watching Ye Qingyu¡¯s rear figure disappear into the distance, they finally summoned up the courage.


    ¡°I''m going to help Senior Tianhang!¡± Chen Zhengliang clenched his teeth.


    Hu Bugui lifted up his hand to stop him. ¡°Let''s watch first and not be reckless.¡±


    The next moment.


    In the distant sky, the Demon Spider Race¡¯s surging momentum finally stopped.


    When Chen Zhengliang saw that they were headed by the Ruthless Prince Mofeng, the expression on his face abruptly changed again, screaming out in shock, ¡°That armour is the style of a Demon Spider Prince, that man is a Prince of the Demon Spider Race!¡±


    Che~


    The crowd gasped with shock.


    ¡°Prince!¡±


    ¡°Even a prince is here...¡±


    ¡°Senior Tianhang must be careful!¡±


    The experts on the city walls all knitted their brows in a worried frown. The Prince of the Demon Spider Race was unlike other Immortal Step experts, each prince possessed the power of the blood of the Demon Spider Race. Their strength was extraordinary!


    In Flowing Light City.


    Tens of thousands of civilians also saw the scene in the distant sky.


    Looking at the Demon Spider Race experts on the distant rolling demonic clouds, they recalled everything that happened in Flowing Light City in the past. Everyone was incomparably terrified. The power of the mighty armoured Prince made them tremble even from a distance of twenty-five miles away.


    The atmosphere in the city was stifling, and the air seemed to have solidified.


    Uneasiness spread among the crowd, and the whole city fell silent.


    The crowd gathered together to watch the demon experts on the demonic clouds. Many people¡¯s eyes displayed a look of despair.


    They had witnessed too many battles. There was nothing they could do in a battle between experts and they dared not to think of what would happen if the Human Race were defeated again.


    ¡°Perhaps expert Tianhang can once again defeat the Demon Spider Race and save Flowing Light City!¡±


    A weak voice sounded from the crowd.


    The next moment, everyone¡¯s eyes seemed to have lit up with the light of hope.


    Countless fiery glances were casted to the figure that resolutely stood opposite the Ruthless Prince.


    That chubby figure who had already saved Flowing Light City once before.


    And this time, in the face of a more powerful enemy, can he once again turn things around?


    Countless sincere gazes were projected onto the chubby figure in the sky.


    On the city walls.


    Ling Xiaoran and other people also heard the discussion among the crowd, looking at the rear figure of Ye Qingyu, they also felt a warmth in their hearts.


    Their strength was negligible. They would not have the slightest strength to fight back against a Prince of the Demon Spider Race. This youngster called Tianhang was their last hope!


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    Ye Qingyu was standing by himself.


    Around him the clouds were scudding across the sky, seemingly about to wrap him within. His appearance, although slightly chubby, but there was an indescribable elegance and agileness.


    Opposite him, the Ruthless Prince Mofeng and the hundreds of demon Spider Race experts behind all looked at this unaccompanied lonely person with a very surprise and strange gaze.


    As if his solitary action was as foolish as a moth flying into a flame.


    Ye Qingyu, looking at the black clouds engulfing in the sky, remained as calm and motionless as a mountain, but there was a very tyrannical aura surging around him. His entire body was covered with faint ice crystals, like an ice storm was brewing, and there was not the slightest fear across his face.


    For a while.


    As the two sides stood opposite, on both sides of the night sky, there were entirely different currents of qi clashing.


    One side was like a threatening monstrous wave, the other a halo of shining stars.


    The oppressive atmosphere of the widely different strengths made all of the people on the city walls tense up, their hearts twisting and squeezing like a towel.


    In any moment, the figure in midair could be engulfed by the destructive power.


    If even this figure collapsed, the Demon Spider Race would splatter blood across Flowing Light City. This would all happen in the blink of the eye.


    Can one man hold out against ten thousand?


    No one could such make a judgment, or perhaps, no one wanted to make a judgment...


    In the distance.


    Amongst the Demon Spider Race.


    ¡°Your Highness, that''s him!¡± One of the Demon Spider generals that retreated from Flowing Light City before stepped forward and bowed respectfully. He glanced at the opposite figure, his eyes flashing hostility and resentment. ¡°Earlier today, it was this fatty who first defeated Devouring Heaven Demon General, then killed the black spider twins!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The Ruthless Prince Mofeng slightly taken aback, then casually played around with a black thumb-sized ball of light.


    Inside the ball were wisps of solidified demon qi, and shrouded by demonic qi was a small dull black spider.


    The dark pupil of the spider and the black spider twins were identical.


    Mofeng¡¯s line of sight was fixed on that chubby body opposite, studying the ugly and very ordinary fat man carefully from head to toe.


    While looking, his eyes flashed a hint of suspicion.


    Since he was able to destroy the consciousness and body of the black spider twins who possessed cultivation strength of the Immortal Step boundary, then he must be a top Immortal Step expert.


    Amongst the Human Race of Clear River Domain, only a few possessed such strength.


    But the lowly human in front who he had never heard of only looked like a top Heaven Ascension expert. From his appearance, he did not seem to be able to kill the black spider twins?


    In fact, on the way to Flowing Light City, he had thought about the people in Clear River Domain that could kill the black spider twins, but he did not expect him to be a nobody.


    What kind of secret skills or techniques did he rely on?


    Or was the pair of twins injured through some sort of despicable method and died?


    For a moment, a lot of doubts and ideas flashed across the mind of the Ruthless Prince.


    The atmosphere of confrontation between the two sides suddenly became extremely quiet and strange.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Ruthless Prince Mofeng shot a glance at him and finally spoke.


    His voice was similar to that of a ghost, but with endless power and pressure.


    After a strange silence.


    The chubby figure inside the halo of light suddenly raised his head and smiled, ¡°Me? I¡¯m just an ordinary human.¡±


    Mofeng felt the cold and indifferent tone of voice, and an indescribable anger gushed up inside him


    ¡°Haha, human. You want to deceive me? How can an ordinary human kill the black spider twins! Who are you!¡± His strange voice was tinged with inward anger, like the agitation before the eruption of a volcano.


    ¡°Oh? You overestimated those two little spiders. There are many people that can kill them,¡± Ye Qingyu said in a disinterested tone, like he said something that had nothing to do with him.


    For a moment, the Ruthless Prince Mofeng could not see through the strength of the nobody in front of him.


    Feeling uncertain, he held back the thought of personally fighting.


    ¡°Who''s going to kill him for me.¡± Mofeng coldly smiled.


    The Demon Spider experts behind all responded differently.


    Those who had experienced the battle in Flowing Light City earlier and saw the frightening and unbelievable strength of the chubby man all felt a chill inside. They lowered their heads right away and dared not respond.


    They had witnessed how this strange human killed the black spider twins. They naturally knew that they were no match for him.


    ¡°Let Luo Xie go sever his head to make a stool for Prince.¡± An expert came out of the mass of demonic qi.


    His physique was around the same size as ordinary people. Standing behind Mofeng, his entire body was almost covered up. His arms were longer than his legs and seemed somewhat strange. He had a fierce look on his face, with long sword-like brows extending to the temple, and at the tip of his brows were two moving totem markings, like two dancing funnel web spiders.


    This expert was on the airship with Ruthless Prince Mofeng before.


    His understanding of the human in front of him was limited to that he seemed to be a Heaven Ascension expert. He did not know how or what sort of method he used to kill the pair of twins.


    ¡°Good, General Luo deserves to be a heroic general of my Demon Spider Race.¡± Prince Mofeng nodded in satisfaction.


    This Luo Xie was indeed a pretty good candidate, he was enough to test the strength of that human.


    Swoosh.


    A stream of light flashed.


    Luo Xie arrived opposite Ye Qingyu.


    His eyes were frivolously glancing up and down Ye Qingyu who stood opposite with hands clasped behind his back.


    ¡°Human, ants like you are unaware when death is near. You are still futilely trying to save Flowing Light City?¡± The corner of Luo Xie''s mouth was curved upwards in a disdainful smile. ¡°But your skin and flesh are only suitable as snacks for the demon beasts in my battalion.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 610 - The First of the Three Swords that Shook Clear River 2

    Chapter 610, The First of the Three Swords that Shook Clear River (2)


    Ye Qingyu gently closed his eyes, a calm look on his face, seemingly paying no attention to the Immortal Step expert before him. He responded in a disdainful voice. ¡°Same to you... you talk so much nonsense, if you want to die then fight.¡±


    ¡°Keke, good, in a while you will become a pile of rotten meat.¡± Luo Xie laughed sinisterly.


    Before his voice died away.


    ¡°Absolute double blade... Come out now!¡±


    He roared violently, making a grabbing motion in the air, and the blade that was hung at his waist was automatically unsheathed.


    He held a slender, curved long blade in both his hands.


    The hilt of the sword was formed by two separate spider bodies, and the body of the blade was slender and strange like the texture of a spider leg. At the mouth of the blade was a palm-sized curved hook, and the tip was red, as though it was dyed red from so much blood.


    This pair of curved blades was definitely not ordinary.


    With the blades tight in his hands, Luo Xie exuded raging demon flames, like the god of death. He no longer said anything as swung both blades down at the same time, sending two incomparably sharp sword qi striking down from the void.


    An imposingly vast and extremely frightening power loomed over the city gate tower in an instant.


    Invisible demonic qi whizzed and surged, as if in the void hid tens of thousands of ancient demon beasts that were hissing and roaring.


    The dark void was suddenly lit by the weapon in Luo Xie¡¯s hands, with violent bursts of energy exploding above Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°To even dare to kill a Demon Spider general. Today, I will wash Flowing Light City with blood, starting with you!¡± Luo Xie¡¯s eyes glowed red, killing intent gushing skywards, and the clouds within four thousand meters were tumbling and responding with a mournful quiver.


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu still stood motionless.


    Until the evil blade light neared his body. At that critical time his closed eyes suddenly shot wide open. He stretched his hand out into the air, and the air began rippling gently.


    A large, plank-like sword appeared in his hands.


    The sword body was tremendous, the sword hilt was half a meter long, and the huge sword blade was about two meters in length, and half a meter wide. The blade edge was about two fingers wide, the thickest part of the sword back was wider than five fingers. The dark red sword blade had a slight rough texture, just like there were small gravel or grit-like particles.


    Upon a careful inspection, on the sword body were winding and spiraling purple-red line markings, becoming clearer on the vein lines of the sword body, like a sleeping sky dragon was anxious to wake up. The colour penetrated into the depths of the sword material, and was faintly translucent.


    [Blood Drinker Sword]!


    The unfinished blood-drinking sword.


    Ye Qingyu finally used the sword that he had been refining for almost a year.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] of thousands of kilograms was like a door plank. Held in the hands of Ye Qingyu, the visual impact was very strong, but the weight was perfect, just like it was made by the heavens.


    ¡°Today... you can drink blood!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s aura, like a divine weapon was unsheathed, became incomparably sharp. As he waved the giant sword about in the air, bursts of red light were scattering about.


    Swoosh!


    The dark red sword was drawn across the air.


    A dazzling solid-like beam of light, like a comet tail, instantly blinded everyone¡¯s eyes. The weaker Demon Spider Race experts suddenly felt their eyes burning, as if they had been stabbed with a needle.


    The sword light tilted in the void and then disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    Then everything fell quiet.


    Everything went still.


    What was going on?


    As if time and space had suddenly gone strangely still.


    The two sides almost could not see clearly the shape of the dazzling white light of sword qi that flashed across.


    In the void.


    A gap that seemed like a cut left behind when a piece of cloth was pierced remained, where mist-like qi were bubbling up like boiling water.


    The blade light and blade intention of the Absolute double blade, was hacked into two halves and strangely remained still in the air like a cloth was torn into two parts.


    And the sluggish Luo Xie was frozen in the position of when he was soaring into the air.


    Cha!


    After a strange stillness.


    Luo Xie¡¯s body suddenly split open from the left cheek to the right, and blood came gushing out of the neat incision.


    Bang!


    The Absolute double blade produced a loud shrill noise.


    Broken into countless fragments, and immediately struck and scattered by the sword qi, it finally vanished without a trace.


    The severed body suddenly exploded in the void, thousands of blood and flesh swirling in the air like a sudden shower of rain.


    An ordinary looking human had killed Immoral Step expert Luo Xie and completely destroyed his bones and flesh.


    Silence.


    A very strange silence.


    After the sword qi swept across the sky, the two opposing sides up in the air after the initial shock, were standing in silence.


    It was as if time and space had stopped, and time no longer flowed.


    On the city walls.


    The dazzling slash just now...


    Standing in front, Chen Zhengliang and Hu Bugui¡¯s mouths were gaped open wide, and their faces were crossed with astonishment.


    The two of them, as experienced and knowledgeable experts of Clear River Domain, at this time, were also extremely stunned by the sight. An inexplicable power was roaring endlessly in their dantian region.


    The innkeeper and his wife, Elder Zheng, and Scar-faced Jin also stared in frozen astonishment at the dazzling light.


    This confrontation, they had expected many possibilities.


    Even if they believed in the strength of Tianhang, believed that he will overcome that Demon Spider Race expert, but they had never thought that the way of victory would be so simple, so crude, and so direct.


    And it was just a slash of his sword.


    The power erupted at that moment was not what any of the people present could endure.


    Ling Xiaoran and Heng Yuge looked at each other, their eyes seemingly flickering with a hopeful jade-like light.


    Perhaps this senior Tianhang still had not revealed his real strength?


    Maybe he really was the human saint who could save Flowing Light City?


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance.


    Among the Demon Spider Race experts.


    That white light...


    Mofeng¡¯s mouth was wide open, his facial features were stiff, and his mind was in extreme shock. His eyes, as if they had been frozen by the scene before him; the flash of white light was still flashing in his eyes.


    He stood at the forefront of the Demon Spider experts, bearing the brunt of the tyrannical sacred-mountain-like sword qi.


    The remnants from the sudden eruption of consciousness power and yuan qi were still surging. In order to withstand the gush of sword qi before, he had activated all of his cultivation and energy to counterattack according to his martial artist¡¯s instinct.


    What was that power?


    The person opposite, was he not only of the Heaven Ascension boundary stage?


    The plank-like weapon in his hand, what was that?


    The hundreds of Demon Spider experts behind Mofeng all wore terrified looks on their faces.


    That blast of undefendable sword qi, if all of the experts present had not gathered their strength to form a wall of yuan qi, they most likely would have failed to withstand by it by themselves.


    The night wind whistled.


    The sky and earth was dreary and solemn.


    A strange atmosphere pervaded between the heavens and the earth.


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu stood high up in the sky, his robes fluttering in the wind.


    In his hands, threatening killing intent was rushing forth from the [Blood Drinker Sword], its imposing manner was like an awakened beast, quivering and roaring.


    Lightly flicking the sword body, Ye Qingyu revealed a satisfied expression on his face.


    It was the first time he used the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    The power of the sword had exceeded his expectations.


    That sword light just now was because one of the three great sword techniques was activated to its peak, but even more because his strength had greatly improved these days. It also had a huge connection to the increase in power of the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    The sword, which he had made himself, was held in his hand, like a part of his body. He was able to control it at will like it was one of his arms.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the rain of blood after Luo Xie¡¯s death, suddenly activated yuan qi, and triggered [Blood Drinker Sword¡¯s] most mysterious and hidden blood vine rune. As he swung out his sword, the yuan qi on the [Blood Drinker Sword] began moving like a living creature, and a powerful strange energy automatically gushed from the sword.


    The next moment, a strange thing occurred.


    In the sky, the shower of blood that was swirling like flowers turned into a red light and sped towards [Blood Drinker Sword] like a fledgling swallow returning to its nest. This red light bloomed like a red spider lily in the sky, its red petals glowing with a breathtaking beauty.


    The simple and unadorned [Blood Drinker Sword] was like the flower base of this beautiful red flower, drawing the flower towards it. As if time had gone back, the petals of the enchanting red spider lily curled up toward [Blood Drinker Sword].


    But in the blink of an eye, that beautiful flower was gone, and everything had become the faint red halo of light around Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword.


    The blood that filled the sky was absorbed by the [Blood Drinker Sword]!


    Before, the dark red sword body was filled with a faint red light and a strange force was surging within the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    But now, the dark purple-red lines on the sword gradually became clear and bright. The broadsword body, as though it had been injected with a fiery red lava that flowed along the strange markings of the sword body, mysterious formation markings. One after another, the markings were ignited by this fiery stream of liquid, glowing with a blood-red brilliance.


    As the fiery red colour gradually spread across the sword, the essence of the energy of the Demon Race experts were being absorbed by the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    After absorbing the Demon Spider Race experts¡¯ essence and blood, the markings on the not yet fully formed sword body seemed a lot more condensed than before, and those mysterious formation marks also seemed to be more flowing and full.


    A gush of pure energy was transferred from the hilt of the [Blood Drinker Sword] into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    His limbs and bones felt as if a refreshed and relaxed stream of sprit spring water had flown through.


    The yuan qi that Ye Qingyu had consumed just now to kill the Demon Spider Race expert was instantly replenished. This kind of refreshing feeling was something that only he knew.


    Opposite.


    The Ruthless Prince Mofeng stared at the scarlet red sword in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, his complexion slightly changing.


    Just now, the chubby man had only administered one sword strike, and that move was able to kill a Demon Spider Race expert of the Heaven Ascension boundary. But this was not the reason for his astonishment.


    He was shocked because as a Prince of the Immortal Step boundary, throughout the whole process, he still could not exactly determine this person¡¯s cultivation!


    Luo Xie¡¯s death was wasted.


    His death did not serve the purpose of allowing him to test the opponents strength. His death had no value whatsoever.


    Even more bizarre was that the huge sword in his hand unexpectedly could absorb the Demon Race¡¯s essence blood!


    The Demon Race¡¯s essence blood was inherently a corrosive and toxic substance. When the Human Race fought against the Demon Race, their weapons were most likely some high-level divine weapons, but in the end were usually corroded by the demon blood. It lost its spiritual nature and become scrap metals.


    And this strange giant sword not only did not corrode, but absorbed the Demon Race¡¯s blood for its own use!


    Who the hell was this fat man?


    The Ruthless Prince was both frightened and furious.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 611 - The Second of the Three Swords that Shook Clear River

    Chapter 611, The Second of the Three Swords that Shook Clear River


    In the vault of heaven, clouds scudded across and Ye Qingyu stood proudly straight.


    Feeling the pure energy coming from [Blood Drinker Sword], a light smiled curved his lips.


    Although the [Blood Drinker Sword] was not considered as completely refined, the thick and huge sword body looked more like a huge door plank rather than a sword, but its formidable power was beginning to take form. In particular, the power of his [Blood Drinker Sword] and the power of the [Blood Drinker Sword] recorded in the bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] were similar.


    The so-called drinking blood was of course, drinking the blood of the enemy.


    Although this was only an imagery, but at this moment Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword seemed to really drink the blood of the enemy, and through the blood, it could absorb the enemy¡¯s energy and then feed it back to Ye Qingyu.


    After the sword killed Luo Xie, the energy among the remnant limbs and blood rain in the sky had completely turned into Ye Qingyu¡¯s power.


    Ye Qingyu could distinctly feel that, after purification by the [Blood Drinker Sword], more than half of Luo Xie¡¯s yuan energy was fed back into his own body, and the rest seemed to be absorbed by the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    At this time, there was a faint feeling of joy vaguely spreading from the sword body.


    This emotion of happiness was also felt by Ye Qingyu. Like a newborn baby beginning to develop its mind, it was curiously gazing at the world and examining its Master, Ye Qingyu. There was a faint attachment and fondness.


    Ye Qingyu gently flicked the [Blood Drinker Sword] body with his finger.


    A distant sword cry passed into the ear.


    It was [Blood Drinker Sword¡¯s] first battle, but he was very satisfied with the result.


    If he waited until the [Blood Drinker Sword] was completely refined, how much more powerful would it become?


    Ye Qingyu was surging with fighting spirit.


    He looked at the Ruthless Prince Mofeng and the other Demon Spider experts opposite, and distantly pointed to them. He deliberately revealed an undisguised scornful look. ¡°Such a useless person dared to challenge me? Such negligible strength is not enough for me to offer to my sword... Haha, he really let me down. Is there no other people in the Demon Spider Race, who will come to die next?¡±


    Opposite.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Impudence!¡±¡±


    ¡°Too arrogant...¡±


    Behind the Ruthless Prince, the Demon Spider experts flew into a rage when they heard what was said, casting a baleful and gloomy look at him.


    Their fists were clenched, their knuckles turned white, and their veins popped.


    A restless aura was flowing around the Demon Spider experts.


    The killing intent within the Ruthless Prince Mofeng¡¯s eyes had frozen into ice, and at his feet were black demonic clouds ferociously tumbling. He was like an ancient beast exuding a violent aura.


    Looking at the arrogant human opposite, the Ruthless Prince knew the opponent was intentionally provoking them, but a difficult-to-contain anger still broke out.


    If he did not kill this human expert today, he would lose face completely.


    Especially since in the huge tent behind, there was the round-faced Prince who he had never got on with. If he had embarrassed himself, he would feel as though he was nailed to a pillar of shame.


    But he mustn¡¯t do it himself.


    In the absence of absolute certainty, the cunning Mofeng still maintained a trace of rationality.


    In the end, he decided to choose another way to kill this human.


    ¡°Heavenly Divine Star formation! Kill him for me!¡±


    As his voice faded, the hundreds of Demon Race experts behind immediately shot out fifty beams of light. Like a swarm of bees, sweeping across the night sky at an extremely rapid speed, and flying to the direction of Ye Qingyu.


    Dark night.


    Flowing light.


    In a flash, fifty Demon Spider Race experts pierced the void like meteors, fully surrounding Ye Qingyu from all sides.


    Over fifty figures stood into position in the void in an extremely strange manner. It was seemingly disorderly as they occupied different positions, and chaotically scattered, but it also seemed to coincide with some kind of unfathomable law of the heaven.


    At the brief moment of the formation taking shape, the light rays of the whole night were distorted.


    The fifty Demon Race experts were completely isolated with Ye Qingyu¡¯s aura. The figures were blurred and illusory like a reflection in a pond when wind breezed across through the water.


    A vast expanse of aura came from the direction of the large formation.


    A tremendous pressure came from the high altitude, and a majestic ocean-like murderous spirit suddenly erupted, like a blast of qi was engulfing up a tremendous mass of black demon cloud and began to cause devastation, casting a large shadow on the ground.


    ¡°Huh? Battle formation? That¡¯s interesting.¡±


    Ye Qingyu came to understand.


    A large force must have a battle formation. This was something that everyone knew.


    Thinking back to the beginning, even in the Snow Empire, the Right Minister, thePrince, and the other forces all had their own battle formation that gathered the strength of all to bring out a power greater than the number of people. This was the power of a battle formation.


    Just that these kinds of battle formations, whether it was the power or the level of mysteriousness, they obviously cannot be compared to the battle formation of a major force like the Demon Spider Race.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] slightly quivered in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand.


    It seemed like it was breathing, the brilliance that it was emitting flashing in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand, like a dormant beast.


    Ye Qingyu was calmly observing the formation made up of fifty people in deep thought.


    He knew that this battle must not drag on. If he was contained by this strange formation, then the remaining experts of the Demon Spider Race would surely take the opportunity to attack Flowing Light City!


    Except for Hu Bugui, the people of Flowing Light City, including Chen Zhengliang and the other martial artists, were all seriously wounded and did not have the strength to continue to fight. Even though Hu Bugui was strong, two fists cannot withstand many opponents. Moreover, the opponents were a Demon Spider Race Prince and hundreds of Demon Spider Race experts!


    This battle must end soon!


    Just as he was in deep thought, the scene around him all of a sudden began to change.


    Dark waves were surging, stars and clouds moving up and down.


    The illusion of the battle formation that formed in an instant was so real that it resembled nature itself. The dark night sky, the wide land and distant mountains, as well as the number of Demon Spider experts around him suddenly all disappeared and were replaced by a vast dark cosmic void. There seemed to be some mysterious force that suddenly triggered the power of the stars. In the dark night there was seemingly a river of stars flowing, creating a system of their own, making one reveal its true colours.


    This is?


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    He felt as though he had fallen into a boundless cosmic void. There was a huge star floating and flickering in the boundless expanse of the sky, and between the big star were clouds and stars surging, the atmosphere strange and wonderful. It was simply unfathomable.


    What was most frightening was that in the space between the night stars there was a mysterious repressive force endlessly making its way towards Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Is this the battle formation of the Demon Spider Race?¡±


    Ye Qingyu said thoughtfully.


    Swoosh!


    He waved his sword.


    A beam of white light drew across the hazy night sky in an arc.


    The sharp sword qi at this time sank into the night, disappearing with no hope of returning, and did not even stir up the slightest ripple.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Swoosh!


    Between the surging of stars and clouds, a huge fireball-like star wrapped in bright red light sped towards Ye Qingyu.


    The menacing giant star completely covered the space in front of Ye Qingyu. At this moment he was like a very insignificant ant in a vast expanse of the starry sky.


    Ye Qingyu firmly gripped the [Blood Drinker Sword] and fearlessly struck with divine strength.


    Bang!


    The huge star collided against the [Blood Drinker Sword] with crushing force.


    The loud boom, like a real sonic shock, stirred all the stars and clouds in the vast sky.


    The celestial bodies that were originally moving up and down suddenly were fiercely vibrating. Black clouds rolling over and waves were springing up everywhere, constantly swallowing the void.


    After a few moments.


    Boom!


    A faint violet light suddenly emerged from [Blood Drinker Sword] in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand and struck the giant star flying.


    The rapidly retreating star suddenly was gone, disappeared in the mass of clouds and completely concealed its luster.


    And Ye Qingyu was sent reeling back from the force of the hit, his arm going numb and blood overflowing fromhis mouth.


    No!


    This power...


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    The power contained in the star was incomparably powerful. Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s current physical strength and divine powers, he unexpectedly also faintly felt that he was no match for it. The impact of the collision between [Blood Drinker Sword] and the star was instantly sent back to Ye Qingyu.


    And within this strange and mysterious formation, there was faintly the power of the Law of Heaven.


    This power was comparable to the power of an Immortal Step expert. But not just any Immortal Step expert, an expert at the fourth stage.


    The battle formation was indeed mysterious.


    He coldly and quietly scanned the undulating stars in sight.


    ¡°Can¡¯t just look at it with the eyes...¡± Ye Qingyu closed his eyes slightly and did not panic at all.


    His consciousness power was in operation.


    An imposing consciousness power similar to a vast ocean slowly spread out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, shrouding the formation.


    Ye Qingyu''s current consciousness power, which can be said to be at the ninth Immortal Step stage, was incomparably tyrannical. The substance-like consciousness power was violently surging and rolling over like waves. These layers upon layers of qi waves were seemingly about to extend over the horizon, and constantly agitating the black clouds.


    The world, under the illumination of the consciousness power, became clear.


    Everything was vivid and clear.


    All illusions had vanished all of a sudden.


    The positions of the fifty experts around him in the night sky became incomparably clearer.


    And those so-called stars were not real. In fact, they were actually an illusion created by the Demon Spider Race¡¯s formation.


    Ye Qingyu held his breath in deep concentration, carefully studying the mystery of the formation. He all of a sudden seemed to have captured some information.


    What a profound formation!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze scanned the void, understanding the trajectory and movement of the formation.


    ¡°Interesting... if it was a few months ago, I most likely would have been trapped in this formation till death, but with my ability now, to completely break through this intricate formation is not completely impossible...¡±


    Ye Qingyu analyzed the formation in his mind.


    ¡°However, if I was to find the flaws and follow the convention, then it may have to take two or three hours. I cannot be trapped here for such a long time. I cannot wait... otherwise... If I were trapped for two or three hours, the Demon Spider army will launch a massacre, then it will be too late...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was preparing for an attack on the formation while making his analysis.


    If that¡¯s the case, then I can only...


    In Ye Qingyu''s eyes there flashed a resolute and cold light as he made a decision.


    He looked down at [Blood Drinker Sword] in his hand, and lightly stroked the blade like he had decided something.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    Several beams of white light pierced the void in an arc-like shape.


    Ye Qingyu leaped up, striking out at a particular gap between the black clouds and stars with an extremely tyrannical move¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 612 - The Second of the Three Swords that Shook Clear River 2

    Chapter 612, The Second of the Three Swords that Shook Clear River (2)


    This sort of chaotic, unrhythmic final struggle, like an arrow at the end of its flight, made the people of Flowing Light City, who were eagerly paying attention to the battle in midair, tremble all over and did not even dare blink their eye or breathe.


    Clang!


    Among the black clouds, an illusory image suddenly stretched out half a spear¡¯s length. The spearhead was half a meter long, and the tip was glowing with a piercing coldness, piercing into Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    A fist-sized hole appeared above Ye Qingyu¡¯s left shoulder.


    Right there!


    Swoosh!


    Ye Qingyu swung his sword in a slashing motion. The sword qi did not penetrate into the black clouds, and there was no movement, but the black clouds were faintly rippling.


    As expected!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes flashed.


    In a flash, the black cloud shadows had alternated several times with the Demon Spider expert¡¯s spear, constantly striking and causing jets of blood to gush out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh.


    Ye Qingyu was like an insensitive machine that was drawn into a deadly sea, unaware of any pain.


    He was constantly searching for the right time to strike the shadow in the void that was lunging a spear at his body.


    Countless sword qi were violently overflowing, the surrounding black clouds were surging like waves.


    As if time and space had frozen, and as if the stars in the universe had already revolved around thousands of times.


    After several seconds.


    After being subjected to thousands of sword strikes, a rippling dark cloud finally began to condense into a thin ice-like substance, and the cracks in the substance was like a cobweb spreading.


    Amongst the stars and black clouds.


    A spear-wielding Demon Race expert had panic all across his face, his breathing disorderly, and blood overflowed from his mouth.


    The deadly sword qi that destroyed everything in the way had only wounded him with a minor injury.


    And the next moment he immediately restored to a stable breathing, and the shock he felt also gradually settled.


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s aura was weak, his body was dripping with blood, as if he had been soaking in a pool of blood.


    A number of shocking scars covered his body, winding and twisting. Many of the wounds that ruptured after the impact were bone-deep, jets of blood spurting out.


    His figure quivered slightly.


    The people of Flowing Light City cried out in shock, their eyes brimming with tears.


    Like he was almost at the end of his life after being hacked thousands of times, Ye Qingyu¡¯s lonely, faint figure, at this moment, in the eyes of all people, appeared extremely tall, matchless, and tragic.


    And through the thousands of strikes, Ye Qingyu was able to clearly feel the mysteriousness of the formation.


    The fifty different experts were seemingly unrelated, but in fact their strength had been combined. The strength that any one of them possessed was the combined cultivation and yuan qi strength of the fifty experts.


    And if they were attacked, even if it was a severe injury, it would be distributed amongst the fifty people.


    In this way, a severe wound, for the fifty people in the dark, was just like a minor injury.


    Inside the formation, Ye Qingyu, who was rapidly gasping for breath and wheezing, revealed a trace of exhaustion.


    This scene allowed the fifty Demon Spider experts that were constantly changing positions in the void to finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flew by.


    Ye Qingyu had transformed into a bloody person.


    He was dripping with blood all over, badly mangled, and was severely injured. He almost seemed like he had been sliced thousands of times, and as if the next moment his body will be split into pieces.


    The Ruthless Prince, who watched from a distance, was slightly relieved.


    The Demon Spider experts that set up the formation also felt slightly more relaxed.


    Between the stars in the north-eastern direction.


    ¡°Kekeke... you''re dead...¡± a sinister laugh sounded.


    Among the large formation, the Demon Spider general who questioned Tong Wen earlier could not cover his happiness when he saw that the situation had been set and victory was at hand. A strange laugh sounded from a shadow.


    Now!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes flashed.


    He suddenly leapt up, and in the blink of an eye, a tyrannically sharp sword light suddenly streaked across.


    A blaze of white light!


    This sword was full of his true intention.


    The sword light was like the moon, and compared to his previous strikes, was more solid. An even more imposing sword qi than before shot toward the black cloud where the voice sounded.


    The reason he suffered all those injuries was to wait until the Demon Spider experts let their guard down and revealed a flaw in the formation.


    With those words and laughter, a flaw also emerged in the formation.


    That stupid bastard!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed, like an immortal descending to earth.


    This sword not only contained the peak strength of the [Human King Sword Mantra], but also the [Fifth Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way]!


    In the distance.


    Among the lumps of cotton-like clouds, there was a hundred-meter-long crack forcibly split by the sword qi.


    The harsh dazzling white tip momentarily lit up the cosmic void and the black clouds subsided.


    Where the sword power was, its imposing manner destroyed all obstacles in the way. It stirred the wind, and the night began to change colour. The entire formation was split into two.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This power...¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°Heavens...¡±


    The Demon Spider Race experts in the formation, for a moment, all cried out in surprise one after another. An unprecedented feeling of danger befell them, like there was an ancient beast staring at them. They could feel their hair standing on end and a chill running down their spine.


    But it was too late to react.


    The sword light had come crashing down.


    Boom!


    Annihilation.


    Death had descended.


    Where the sword qi was, everything was near annihilation.


    The once large and impregnable formation, at this moment, was like a sandbank beneath a mountain torrent, instantly being destroyed.


    Blood and flesh splattered everywhere.


    Bones scattered across the sky.


    More than thirty Demon Spider Race experts, like flames being blow out, were ended in a flash.


    Only leaving behind dozens of demon qi drifting in the gaps of the clouds, like wisps of smoke curling in the air.


    The sky was also torn by the sword light. The cracks that did not heal were like the scars of the sky.


    Everywhere was silent.


    There was not a single sound anywhere.


    All the creatures between heaven and earth were staring in stunned silence.


    How could that be?


    Why would it be like this?


    That sword, what sort of power does it have?


    The spectators were all dumbfounded by this nature-defying power, so shocked that they were unable to speak.


    All of the people shifted their gaze back on Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu stood in midair clasping his sword.


    Because of the sudden eruption of this sword strike, his wounds were suddenly cracked open.


    The innumerable wounds across his body were constantly jetting out blood, some were bone-deep. His flesh was badly mangled, like he was a dying person being fished out of a blood lake.


    Even his body began to shake, as if the next moment he would fall down from the sky.


    On the watchtower of Flowing Light City.


    Chen Zhengliang was the first to snap out of shock to react.


    Overjoyed, he went out of control. His yuan qi surged around his body as some of his wounds that had not completely recovered from the fight against Devouring HHeaven Demon General were splitting open and blood was seeping out. His lapel was also gradually stained red.


    There was undisguisable joy within his eyes, while at the bottom of his heart was constantly intertwined with complex emotions of gratitude and guilt.


    ¡°As the guardian of Flowing Light City, I am so incompetent, and can only stand on the wall to helplessly watch Tianhang exhaust himself to fight.¡± Chen Zhengliang almost crushed his teeth, as though there was a mountain pressing on his heart that made him breathless.


    Ling Xiaoran had a solemn expression on his face, and the writing brush in his hands was exuding a strange red smoke. The bones on his right hand that held the brush were distinct and the veins were visible. He was seemingly trying to restrain the anger in his heart.


    He had already done his utmost to protect the citizens of Flowing Light City, but in the face of that fellow human, who did not hesitate to sacrifice his life, he could not help feeling shock, admiration, and also consider himself as being inferior.


    On the other side, Heng Yuge¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears, tightly clenching a silver hairpin that had been snapped into two.


    On the most left, Scar-faced Jin was still speechless, his hands were clasping on the railing of the city gate tower which was already covered with cracks from the force of his palm.


    And behind Scar-faced Jin, Elder Zheng was already unable to endure a long while ago. He was sat leaning against a wall, his right hand tightly clutching his chest. His eyes revealed the same shock and admiration and his heart was similarly filled with regret and guilt.


    Only Hu Bugui looked relatively calm.


    Although his expression was incomparably serious, but in his anxious and stern eyes there was a trust in Ye Qingyu that was revealed.


    The trust in a like-minded brother who he had been through fire and water with, whom he had drank and chatted merrily with and who shares the same clear distinction between gratitude and revenge as him.


    It was the confidence in the strength and cultivation of the person called Tian Huang after watching the Tea Garden battle, the chaos on the Storm Platform, and the countless battles during their escape, as well as the number of strange scenes of cultivation training in the Underground Moon Palace.


    In the distance.


    The open space under the watchtower.


    The tens of thousands of people who had come together spontaneously were looking at the sky with a grave expression.


    ¡°Mum, is he going to die?¡± It was a child wrapped in a large cloak in the arms of a thin and weak young woman who asked his mother in a faint trembling voice.


    The young woman¡¯s face was tear-stained. She gently leaned the child¡¯s head on her shoulder and gently rocked him from side to side. She dared not to look at the figure that was constantly spurting out jets of blood anymore.


    She was surrounded by men and women, young and old, who were all teary eyed as they gazed solemnly at the figure in the sky like there was incomparable respect for him.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    On the watchtower.


    ¡°Brother Tianhang! Let me help you!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Ling Xiaoran and Chen Zhengliang finally couldn''t restrain the surging emotions inside. They yelled out one after another, activating their strength, and were about to rush up to the void the next moment.


    And Scar-faced Jin beside them also stretched his hand out into the void, grasping two long blades...


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Go back!¡±


    In the sky came an unquestionably loud roar from Ye Qingyu.


    The voice resounded across the sky, frightening the earth.


    It was Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice.


    Hu Bugui immediately forcibly pulled back the several leaping figures.


    In the sky.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure gently flickered.


    That roar was like an unquestionable military order, but also like the final howl of an expert at the end of his life...


    Judging by his present aura, it seemed that the cold wind under the moon and stars could easily blow him away.


    After the formation had been destroyed and disappeared, the hazy moonlight pierced the clouds again, casting a bright light onto Flowing Light City.


    While Ye Qingyu, standing alone, and dripping with blood, his figure was more tragic, miserable...


    In the air all around.


    Even if Ye Qingyu was seemingly about to collapse at any time, the eyes of the remaining several Demon Spider Race experts that formed the Heavenly Divine Star formation were filled with fear, as though they were scared stiff by that sword attack just now and dared not come forward...


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 613 - The third sword 1

    Chapter 613, The third sword (1)


    ¡°Who dares fight again!¡±


    In the vault of heaven, the voice of Ye Qingyu was so sonorous that it pierced through the clouds and split rocks.


    His body was dripping with blood. He could not even distinguish whether it was his or the thirty experts that he had just killed.


    Clang!Clang!


    The sword cry was like the roar of a dragon.


    Ye Qingyu revealed a tinge of contempt on his face.


    His blood-stained [Blood Drinker Sword] was raised high into the air, pointing to the Ruthless Prince Mofeng.


    ¡°Who would have thought that an Immortal Step Prince is a coward that hides behind his subordinates? You¡¯re just sending your subordinates to death, you want to use them to tire me out, too naive... I can tell your cultivation and your status are not low, do you dare to battle against me!¡±


    High in the sky, Ye Qingyu said in a heroic tone of voice.


    Opposite.


    The Ruthless Prince wore a bleak complexion.


    He squeezed the light ball in his hand, responding with a mocking smile and without a trace of warmth. ¡°What are you, are you worthy of fighting against me?¡±


    However, when he said these words, the corner of his mouth suddenly curved upwards and his tone took a sudden change. ¡°However, since you can come out alive from the Heavenly Divine Star formation, you¡¯re also considered a genius. This was a bit of a surprise to me. Since you are hell bent on death, I will give you the chance of a fair battle. But you must know that the power of my Demon Spider Race is not something a little Heaven Ascension stage human can match.¡±


    When he finished speaking, the Ruthless Prince¡¯s eyes were overflowing with killing intent and oppressiveness as he gradually came closer.


    The brilliance of his black gold-plated totem armour was flowing. The overflowing black demonic qi had condensed into dense mist that curled around his body, like a ferocious ancient beast emitting killing intent, and his body of qi was fixed on the battered and bloodied Ye Qingyu not far away.


    On the city watchtower.


    The group of Human Race experts, upon seeing this scene, was both anxious and angry.


    ¡°Shameless, yet he dares to claim to be a Prince! He even used the tactic of several persons taking turns to tire the opponent out. Senior Tianhang¡¯s injury had not recovered after breaking the formation!¡±


    ¡°Humph, the Prince of a Race takes advantage of the fact that Senior Tianhang is exhausted to challenge him, he is clearly taking advantage of his difficulties!¡±


    ¡°I already knew the Demon Spider Race is incomparably cunning, but did not expect that even an Immortal Step boundary Prince to be so despicable!¡±


    ¡°A fair battle is pleasant to hear, but why not wait until Tianhang has recovered!¡±


    ¡°Damn Demon Spider Race! Extremely shameless!¡±


    ¡°Those demons deserve to die... Senior Tianhang cannot fight now, or he would walk right into the trap of the Demon Race!¡±


    Whether it was on the watchtower or in the city, almost all of the people couldn¡¯t help but rebuke.


    Everyone felt their that heart was beating out of their throat, and was so nervous that they simply couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Even the usually composed Innkeeper Ling Xiaoran was also anxious. Glancing at the other people around him, he couldn¡¯t help saying in a worried tone, ¡°The Demon Race is cunning and evil, do we just watch them treat Tianhang like that?¡±


    At his side, the beautiful Innkeeper wife Heng Yuge knitted her beautiful brows, unable to conceal her inner worries.


    Scar-faced Jin clenched both his hands tightly, and all of a sudden smashed his fist into the wall. ¡°If this continues Senior Tianhang will sooner or later be exhausted to death, the situation is very dangerous, we cannot sit idly by. Even if it is no help and we are just throwing away our lives, we must win a little resting time and recovery time for him!¡±


    Chen Zhengliang¡¯s expression was serious, his hand clasped around the hilt of the soft sword at his waist when he said resolutely, ¡°At worst we risk our lives to fight the Demon Spider Race! We cannot watch Tianhang brave the danger alone!¡±


    Everyone had the impulse to act.


    The kindest man Elder Zheng cast a glance over at Hu Bugui who had kept silent all this time.


    With Tianhang gone into battle, the strongest Hu Bugui had the most powerful voice.


    At this time, the great robber wore a very solemn expression on his face. Facing the gaze of everyone, after a moment of thought, he eventually shook his head.


    He knew that since Ye Qingyu had decided in the beginning to meet the enemy alone, he must have a purpose and plan. Through his understanding of Ye Qingyu during the time that they had spent together and his usual behaviour, he knew that he often plans before he acts and his plans were always watertight. He must have a backup plan.


    Now was the most critical time. If they rushed out, it would very likely disrupt Ye Qingyu¡¯s plan.


    But these words, he could not tell this to the crowd.


    After a pause, Hu Bugui explained calmly, ¡°Brother Tianhang does not want us to help out. He must have a plan, we must not act recklessly now... Think about it, the army of the Demon Race is still stationed fifty miles away. If we all risked our lives, what about Flowing Light City? Brother Tianhang¡¯s painstaking effort will be wasted... Not to mention that, with everyone¡¯s strength, to put it bluntly, you will be a burden and most likely can¡¯t do anything to help.¡±


    Everyone trembled with fear when they heard what was said.


    The Demon Race army was fifty miles away watching them like tigers looking at their preys. If they were all held by the Demon Race experts in the sky, then the Demon Race army might seize the opportunity to invade and the hundreds of thousands of civilians in the city would face the danger of being buried?!


    In order to take the bigger picture into consideration, the only thing they could do now was stay on the city walls and prevent the enemy from attacking the city!


    Their eyes once again cast towards the figure covered in blood in the sky, their eyes filled with the highest of respect.


    At the same time, Flowing Light City was restless.


    Long before the war had begun, countless ordinary people had gathered on the square.


    The people were crowded together to serve as support so that they no longer felt timid, and so they wouldn¡¯t lose their dignity and backbone in front of the Demon Race.


    They lifted their heads to look at the lonely figure covered in blood in the dark sky opposite a mass of black demonic clouds, feeling extremely anxious.


    The people exclaimed in a low voice.


    ¡°Can he really fight against so many people?¡± Looking at the figure in the distance that was covered in blood, countless people asked the same question.


    They exchanged glances and saw the anxiety in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Does the heavens want to end my Human Race?¡± leaning on a walking stick, a grizzled hunched-back old man cried out tragically.


    The frail body of the old man trembled and tottered.


    The threatening imposing manner of the black demonic clouds that blotted out the sky made even the people in Flowing Light City feel as though they had fallen into an ice cave. What sort of terrifying pressure would the seriously wounded figure who had to face the Demon Spider Race experts at a close range feel?


    The chubby and wounded figure was like a wall, a scar-laden city wall that had been through the changes of the world and might collapse at any time. Regardless of what kind of pressure it had to face, it still remained motionless and resisted everything, until it finally collapsed.


    And what they could do was only silently pray for Ye Qingyu.


    Among the crowd, a ten-year-old boy in ragged clothes, on his innocent face there was still a hint of belief.


    He looked at Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure in the sky, his eyes filled with adoration, muttering, ¡°Will win! Senior, you will surely win!¡±


    The young man¡¯s arms that were hanging down the sides of his body suddenly clasped together in front of his chest and he prayed sincerely.


    His first words were not audible like the sound of a mosquito.


    But when it came to the second sentence, it was as resounding as a rock thrown to the ground, with incomparable belief and reverence.


    The fear and worry among the crowd seemed to be affected by the youngster¡¯s voice, and flames of hope were reignited in their eyes.


    ¡°Definitely going to win!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior Tianhang will certainly win!¡± ¡±


    ¡°Will win, will certainly win! Senior Tianhang is the saviour of our Human Race, nothing will happen to him!


    ¡°Yes! The savior of our Human Race certainly will not be defeated!¡±


    More and more people were affected with the power of this belief, their eyes brimmed with tears as they knelt on the ice-cold ground to pray to the heavens, praying that Ye Qingyu can overcome the Demon Race and save the Human Race from calamity.


    The grizzled man with the walking stick wiped away the tears with his trembling hand, then finally saw a bloody figure in the distance. He silently closed his eyes and slowly knelt down on the ground.


    High up in the sky.


    The Ruthless Prince Mo Feng coldly smiled, ¡°Humans, today I will use your blood as offerings to the soul of the warriors of my race!¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    The Ruthless Prince drew a blade at his waist in a backhand motion.


    The five-meter-long blood-coloured bone blade was producing a sound similar to metal striking one another and a sinister and frightening blood colour suddenly broke out.


    The appearance of the scarlet light was like a blood moon had suddenly appeared.


    The void shook. A bone-chilling coldness and cold killing intent tore apart the void like hurricanes and neared Ye Qingyu.


    The Ruthless Prince swung his blade, his figure flashed like a stream of flowing light.


    The sneer on his face was more hideous and frightening under the blood light.


    Ye Qingyu, as through he was already exhausted, did not strike back right away. Instead, he just changed positions and merely avoided the Ruthless Prince¡¯s tentative attack.


    He spurted out an arrow of blood, his body tottered, and he faintly looked at the blood moon-like brilliance on the sword. He exhaled, ¡°You want to use my life as an offering to the trash of the Demon Spider Race. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have that ability!¡±


    ¡°Reckless, today I will let you know what happens to those that go against my race!¡± The Ruthless Prince Mo Feng sneered, aiming the blood-coloured bone blade at Ye Qingyu.


    A strange demonic power erupted from his body, like a dormant ancient beast was awakened.


    From his uncovered skin gradually emerged some strange markings and patterns, which slowly deepened in colour, and eventually developed into a golden blood-red colour.


    Even his amour suddenly emitted a faint cold light.


    The markings and patterns on his skin were like living creatures, spreading fully across his body, until even the icy-cold armour was gradually filled with strange scarlet patterns.


    From afar, the Ruthless Prince Mofeng was like an ancient beast covered with blood lines, emitting a threatening manner. An invisible blast of qi spread outward from his side that impacted even the black demonic clouds behind him, sending it tumbling and raging.


    ¡°The Boundless Blood Flame strike... Human, die!¡± the Ruthless Prince bellowed as a powerful force gushed out from his body and penetrated into the blood-coloured bone blade in his hand¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 614 - The third sword 2

    Chapter 614, The third sword (2)


    The scarlet brilliance of the Blood Bone blade expanded, taking the form of a huge blade-shaped halo of light next to the bone blade, blazing fiercely. The surrounding space began to constantly distort under the blood-coloured flames.


    There was an incessant ruptured noise ringing in the ear, and after the distortion of space, the density of yuan qi in the space changed abruptly, triggering a small explosion caused by the ignition of the scarlet flame.


    The next moment, the Ruthless Prince Mofeng swung his sword with a backhand motion into the air. The blood-coloured blade-shaped halo soared into the air, leaving a blade-shaped scarlet flame that blotted out the sky as it went whizzing toward Ye Qingyu.


    The blood-coloured blade-shaped flame engulfed the sky.


    All of a sudden, the night sky seemed to have been incinerated by the red flame.


    Where the flame passed by, all spaces turned to vacuum. There was not the slightest fluctuation of yuan qi or aura. The space was twisted, and blood-red flames adhered to the cracks in space. It was incredibly strange, like a will o¡¯ wisp of the netherworld!


    Opposite.


    Ye Qingyu, under such an offense, like a small boat in a sea of blood, seemed extremely small and fragile.


    The scarlet flame almost engulfed Ye Qingyu in the blink of an eye.


    But at this critical moment, Ye Qingyu acted.


    A force that was not considered strong was suddenly injected into the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    Buzz buzz.


    Strange sword cries were heard.


    The silent dark red markings on the [Blood Drinker Sword] all of a sudden came alive, like flowing lava, moving along the lines of the sword and gradually presenting a dazzling crimson red colour.


    As the crimson lines gradually lit up the whole sword body, the [Blood Drinker Sword], like a dormant ancient beast being awakened, its imposing manner abruptly soared. As the crimson markings covered the entire sword, a strong attractive force broke out from the sword blade. Countless cyclones visible to the naked eye formed around the [Blood Drinker Sword], rotating silently


    Something unbelievable followed¡ª¡ª


    The corpses of the thirty Demon Spider experts who Ye Qingyu had killed were scattered disorderly across the ground. But during the moment of the formation of the countless cyclones around the [Blood Drinker Sword], dense and strange beads of red blood began to surface from these Demon Spider experts¡¯ bodies, flying into the air to where the [Blood Drinker Sword] was


    Those beads of red blood were formed from the essence and blood of the Demon Spider experts!


    The pure blood, qi, and energy formed into beads of blood were like raindrops flowing backward, and like a swallow returning to its nest, gathering towards the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    In the blink of an eye, beads of blood covered the sky like a rain of blood.


    The only difference was that the blood rain was assembling towards the [Blood Drinker Sword] in Ye Qingyu hand¡¯s, flowing back toward the sky.


    The scene was both enchanting and bizarre.


    Everything happened at lightning speed, in less than the blink of the eye. The blood rain that filled the sky had all been absorbed by the [Blood Drinker Sword]!


    Like an evil spirit, after feasting on the blood, the red lines on the body of [Blood Drinker Sword] were even more dazzling than before.


    Upon a closer look, those patterns seemed to have become deeper and clearer, and some of the originally blank areas on the sword body were developing with some new markings!


    Ye Qingyu cried into the air, drawing a deep breath.


    He was able to clearly feel the surging power of the [Blood Drinker Sword]. He satisfiedly activated the [Blood Drinker Sword], drawing up the purest life force.


    The majestic and pure life force passed from the [Blood Drinker Sword] and into Ye Qingyu.


    The numerous bone-deep wounds on his body began to shift, pink-coloured flesh was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, a faint glowing colour shining in those wounds. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Qingyu¡¯s whole body of wounds had been healed. There was not a trace of injury remaining.


    The fractured bones of his body were, under the supply of pure life force, also re-growing, springing up like spring bamboo after the rain, and becoming more sturdy and solid.


    In a brief moment, he had reached his peak state once again.


    The pure life force drawn from the [Blood Drinker Sword] was constantly cleansing Ye Qingyu¡¯s body. For Ye Qingyu, it was as though it nourishing his meridians after a period of long drought. An indescribable joy could be felt from the depths of his soul.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu whose clothes were stained with blood suddenly seemed like an immortal, remaining aloof from the world.


    He was seen gently raising his hand in a seemingly slow movement, but vaguely there was an ethereal feel.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] was lifted high with his hand gesture, the sword tip pointing to the sky.


    Invisible sword qi silently spread out from the sword, leaving a clear ripple-like pattern in the air.


    The mysterious lines and markings on the body of [Blood Drinker Sword] flashed a lava-like bright luster, and between the flashes of light were sharp killing intent breaking out from the air.


    The blood-red bone blade had in the blink of an eye closed in on Ye Qingyu, but he swiftly swung the [Blood Drinker Sword] down at the oncoming monstrous flame in the direction of the Ruthless Prince Mofeng.


    With the wave of his sword, Ye Qingyu and the [Blood Drinker Sword] merged into one, transforming into a stream of red flowing light that shot out.


    The flowing light was like a huge red lightning that struck without the slightest warning, streaking across the horizon with a blinding red light.


    Boom!


    In that split second of the red lightning colliding with the light of the blood-red bone blade, an earth-shaking explosive sound ripped apart the vault of heaven.


    The surging blood-coloured flame was like a thin piece of muslin in front of the scarlet lightning. The blade effortlessly cut a huge incision through it.


    Everything happened at lightning speed.


    Ye Qingyu did not leave any time to counter-attack or defend for the Ruthless Prince Mofeng


    The scarlet lightning, after the tearing of the veil-like blood light, did not show the slightest hesitation or pause, and struck in the direction of the Ruthless Prince Mofeng with a thunderous force!


    A fierce and blood-coloured gorge had almost split the Ruthless Prince Mofeng into two halves.


    The Ruthless Prince¡¯s complexion wildly changed, eyes filled with disbelief, looking down at the huge [Blood Drinker Sword]. He still couldn¡¯t believe that his body would be severed in one move.


    The man who was dying had wounded him?


    Pain!


    Bone-piercing pain!


    The Ruthless Prince Mofeng only felt that the pain that made him feel despair had drowned all his consciousness.


    A shudder from the depths of his soul was raging in the Ruthless Prince Mofeng¡¯s heart.


    More to his despair, he was shocked to find that the blood red light of the ferocious gully was surging, but there was not a drop of blood. All the blood were accumulating toward the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    At this moment, Ruthless Prince Mofeng could distinctly feel that the blood, qi, and life force of his body were madly being drained away at a terrifying speed.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    A lightning flashed through his mind.


    The Ruthless Prince Mofeng suddenly remembered that the [Blood Drinker Sword] had drank the blood of Luo Xie entirely, and at that moment, the blood of more than thirty experts had been cleanly absorbed by this huge strange sword.


    This huge sword was bizarre, it was a demonic weapon.


    Buzz buzz.


    As though it had felt the vigorous energy of the Ruthless Prince Mofeng, which belonged to the power of an Immortal Step expert, the [Blood Drinker Sword] automatically began to vibrate. Like a ferocious beast that had caught sight of a fat lamb. it was impatiently attempting to absorb the Ruthless Prince Mofeng¡¯s blood, qi, and strength.


    ¡°Ah... Get lost!¡±


    The Ruthless Prince was both terrified and furious, boundless fear and madness were erupting from his eyes.


    The next moment he began to struggle wildly.


    Discarding the blood-coloured bone blade to one side, Mofeng thundered, his left hand clenched into a fist, demon flames raged and wrapped the fist, and all his power was gathered in this one fist. With a loud roar, the power of destruction fiercely launched at Ye Qingyu who was still holding the stance of when he brought the sword down at Mofeng.


    This punch was without any fancy gestures or showy moves.


    But it gathered all the power of which an Immortal Step Demon Spider Prince had in his lifetime, and was thrown at Ye Qingyu¡¯s face in the most direct and primitive way.


    Ye Qingyu sneered.


    ¡°Haha, it is too late to retreat now, feel the power of [Blood Drinker Sword].¡±


    At this time, he would never give the Demon Spider Prince any chance to open up the distance between them


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s right hand that was clasping the sword did not move a single jot, and at the same time he was operating the True Will of the Sky Dragon in his mind. His left arm flashed a silver brilliance, transforming into a huge dragon claw. At the very moment that his left arm was fully covered in dragon scales, the Ruthless Prince Mofeng¡¯s huge fist was firmly wrapped in the dragon claw.


    The powerful strength of the giant fist had only made Ye Qingyu¡¯s dragon claw vibrate ever so slightly, and did not give the Ruthless Prince Mofeng any chance of escaping.


    Witnessing the punch that had concentrated the majority of his lifetime of skill and power being counteracted with no difficulty, the Ruthless Prince Mofeng, who could already feel the threat of death, was both fearful and furious, almost losing his mind.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    He exhausted all his remaining yuan qi and energy to fight back.


    His limbs were wildly waving about, trying to break free. The tremendous force in the air was unstably roaming about, leaving countless space cracks in the void. And within a radius of hundreds of meters, there was an abnormal fluctuation of yuan qi, masses of black demonic clouds tumbling in the air, and there was a sudden howling of wind.


    Watching the fiercely struggling Ruthless Prince Mofeng, Ye Qingyu merely gave a cold smile.


    ¡°Beast, I said I will kill you today. Accept your death.¡± As Ye Qingyu roared, he frantically operated the True Will of the Sky Dragon, sending a majestic and overwhelming qi exploding in the air.


    The next moment, a terrifying scene appeared.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s lower body had unexpectedly, in the midst of the flash of silver light, transformed into a dragon shape.


    The huge dragon tail was covered with silver scales, full of an endless visual impact, like a tremendous silver rope. The silver dragon tail gently moved and had already tightly bound the body of the Ruthless Prince Mofeng.


    How terrifying was the power of the Sky Dragon.


    At this moment, the Ruthless Prince Mofeng felt as though he was a fish that was desperately resisting, tangled up in a fishing net and could not break free no matter what.


    With just physical strength alone, Ye Qingyu could effortlessly trap the struggling body of the Ruthless Prince Mofeng in the dragon¡¯s tail.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] was still inserted in his body.


    As time passed by, the Ruthless Prince was shocked to find that the strange giant sword had already swallowed nearly half of his power! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 615 - The third sword 3

    Chapter 615, The third sword (3)


    Fear!


    There was only deep fear in his heart!


    This was a fear he had never experienced before!


    On the distant city walls.


    Everyone was struck with fright, no one thought that the situation would undergo such a reversal. The overbearing Ruthless Prince Mofeng, in the blink of an eye, being seriously wounded by Ye Qingyu, was a result that no one had ever thought about.


    Everyone was filled with boundless joy.


    ¡°Heavens! Senior Tianhang... is too amazing!¡±


    ¡°He can transform into a dragon... what is that skill!¡±


    ¡°Senior Tianhang is simply a deity descended from the heavens!¡±


    Countless cheers sounded like the rumble of thunder.


    High up in the sky.


    Hao!


    The Ruthless Prince Mofeng roared, turning the fear from the depths of his soul into a roar of fury.


    A blinding blood red light exploded from his body, flames of qi shot into the sky.


    At this instant, Ye Qingyu felt an unbearably huge force coming from his dragon-form lower body. The Demon Spider Prince¡¯s body, bound by the dragon tail, was constantly expanding.


    Almost there.


    Ye Qingyu knew that he cannot continue to bind his opponent. Making a prompt decision, he immediately yanked out the [Blood Drinker Sword] and leapt back.


    The next moment, dense black clouds poured out from the body of the Ruthless Prince.


    In the blink of an eye, this evil black mist had filled the sky


    Even Ye Qingyu¡¯s body was almost swallowed up by this mass of demonic cloud.


    The demonic cloud that blotted out the sky was still constantly spreading in the sky. The night sky was completely obscured by the demonic clouds, and not a glimmer of light penetrated through.


    In the midst of the demonic clouds a majestic demonic qi instantaneously broke out.


    There was a deafening roar among the boundless demonic clouds, like a terrifying devil was about to emerge from hell. A great pressure spread out from the demonic clouds, and a heavy and oppressive atmosphere filled the entire space.


    What is that?


    Ye Qingyu scrunched his brows in a slight frown.


    As the demonic clouds gradually scattered, he saw a giant immemorial mountain-like red Demon Spider emerging in the sky. There was a ruthless aura emitting from the Demon Spider¡¯s body, and the space around it was beginning to distort.


    ¡°I''m going to kill you! You pushed me to assume my true body, you are the first in one hundred years. Accept your death!¡±


    The Ruthless Prince Mofeng growled in his transformed body.


    The giant mountain-like demon spider was his real body.


    The giant spider¡¯s eight pillar-like legs were covered with dense dark red venomous barbs, two of which were huge and sharp and emitting a faint ink-like flowing light. No one dared to doubt whether the venom of the barbs was enough to kill a Heaven Ascension expert.


    The giant Demon Spider was brandishing its eight legs fiercely, and even the tiniest movement in the air brought about a hurricane-like wind.


    The huge barb sparkling with ink-coloured light thrust toward Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu calmly drifted as he drew back, evading the barb attack.


    Compared to this monstrous giant spider, Ye Qingyu¡¯s human body was almost negligible!


    The situation seemed to have begun to reverse with the appearance of the Ruthless Prince Mofeng¡¯s real form, and the people on the distant city walls were once again sank into shock and anxiety.


    ¡°The Prince of the Demon Spider Race has revealed its true body!¡±


    ¡°What to do, the Demon Spider Race is simply a killing machine!¡±


    ¡°The Demon Spider Prince¡¯s body possesses the blood and power of the Demon Spider Race, this power is very strange, Senior Tianhang... he will be okay, right?¡±


    Countless people were on tenterhooks again.


    High in the sky.


    Ye Qingyu wore a calm expression.


    Looking at the original form of Ruthless Prince Mofeng, he did not seem at all worried, because this giant spider was just like an arrow at the end of its flight. The [Blood Drinker Sword] had stolen too much of his origin source and energy.


    Raising the sword slightly, Ye Qingyu no longer dodged the opponent¡¯s attack and broke into a loud laugh, ¡°Haha, you think only you can change! Little spider, you''re a little insect, yet you dare go mad!¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    Ye Qingyu had completely activated the True Will of the Sky Dragon.


    A dazzling silver light flashed from his body, like the rays of the sun, instantly dispersing the boundless black demonic clouds in the sky, lighting up the sky like it was daytime!


    Strange changes appeared.


    The silver brilliance on Ye Qingyu¡¯s skin was unceasingly flickering. Flakes of silver-white scales rapidly began to grow from his skin, but in the blink of an eye, neat and orderly silvery scales had densely covered his skin.


    In the midst of bone crackling sounds, his entire body was stretched and constantly enlarging. His limbs turned into dragon claws, and in a flash the human head also transformed into a dragon¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ang!¡±


    A real roar finally reverberated between Heaven and earth.


    Ye Qingyu transformed into a huge silver sky dragon, roaming majestically in the high altitude.


    This silver dragon was as tremendous as an immemorial divine object. The dragon¡¯s body was tall and long like a winding mountain range. It was at least five to sixt thousand meters long, hovering in the sky, as though there was a spiralling ancient demonic mountain in the skies. The silver scales were sparkling with a clear and cold silvery light that brightened up the dark night.


    A giant sword of about one thousand meters in size was tightly clasped in the giant claw of the sky dragon.


    The mysterious markings on the sword body were suffused with red brilliance, bubbling with a strange power.


    It was the enlarged [Blood Drinker Sword]!


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] itself was a precious treasure that can naturally increase its size with Ye Qingyu¡¯s will.


    A resounding dragon roar shook the world!


    ¡°The Human Race will never give in to the Demon Race! Little spider, inferior to an ant, yet dares domineer over the Human Race! I¡¯ll use your body as offerings to the heroes of my Human Race!¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s sonorous voice sounded from the mouth of the silver dragon, resounding through the clouds!


    This was like a voice of divine judgment, making Heaven and earth instantly turn pale.


    The mountain-like giant Demon Spider, having witnessed Ye Qingyu transformed into a dragon, caused the ruthless flames of qi all over his body to instantly disappear. The strong pressure coming from the dragon sent him shivering involuntarily.


    This was the natural repression of higher rank species.


    Dragons, the master of all creatures.


    The sky dragon, the king of beasts between the heaven and earth.


    There was only one thought in the Ruthless Prince¡¯s mind¡ª¡ª


    Run!


    He had basically lost all the courage to confront the silver dragon.


    The trembling from the depths of his soul made him want to kneel down and kowtow to the dragon.


    But he was after all an Immortal Step boundary expert. His remaining rationality told him that he must restrain the desire to surrender, and escape with all his strength!


    But Ye Qingyu obviously wouldn¡¯t give him the chance.


    The dragon¡¯s claw stretched out in the void, breaking past the speed of sound, leaving only five cracks in the void. A faint thunderous power began to tear apart the cracks. When the giant dragon claw shadow flashed across in the air, the monstrous spider had already been trampled to the ground by the dragon claw like a little sandbag.


    ¡°Zhizhizhi...¡±


    The Demon Spider frantically hissed, waving about his eight giant spider legs, desperately attacking and resisting, but it was all no use. His sharp venomous barbs had shot out but only left a few shallow white marks on the huge dragon!


    The Demon Spider continued to resist, while the silver dragon¡¯s other claw that clenched the huge [Blood Drinker Sword] suddenly swung down at the Demon Spider.


    The power of the [Blood Drinker Sword] erupted out.


    The red glow of the [Blood Drinker Sword] burst into a blinding red light, illuminating the entire night sky as if it was dawn. Where the sword passed by in the air, the void was shattered, and one could clearly see the deathly stillness within the gorge-like cracks and the unknown object floating in it.


    Chi!!!


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] pierced the body of the Demon Spider once more!


    The impregnable outer shell of the Demon Spider Race, under the [Blood Drinker Sword] was as fragile as tofu, without the slightest power to resist.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] was flowing with brilliance.


    The strange lines and markings on the [Blood Drinker Sword] erupted out a blinding red light, producing a huge suction force that wildly pulled the flesh, blood and yuan qi within the body of the huge mighty Demon Spider Prince towards the [Blood Drinker Sword]!


    ¡°No...¡± the Ruthless Prince Mofeng made a final roar of despair.


    As the blood and qi of his body and his life force was being poured out, the mountain-like spider body began to shrink, constantly becoming small and shriveled.


    But in just a few moments that huge mountain-like body had turned into a lifeless shell, its empty giant eyes flickering like dying embers, with unmistakable fear.


    A joyous hum sounded from the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    The dazzling red light of the sword was gradually fading away, as though it was falling asleep after the good meal.


    The next moment, under the dragon claw came an inaudible sound. The body of the Demon Spider suddenly turned into ashes that filled the sky, scattering between Heaven and earth.


    Under the frosty moonlight, the giant Demon Spider vanished.


    Wisps of ashes, under the force of imprisonment in the sky, were drifting up and down.


    And in the midst of the ashes and the dying residual demonic qi, a five- to six-thousand-meter-long silver dragon loomed.


    That scene, for all people and other races present, was an unforgettable sight.


    The silver sky dragon roamed above, the dragon scales exuding a jade-like luster.


    At that moment, the brilliance of the moon was also outshone.


    Following the bursts of dragon cries that sounded like roars descended onto the earth from the distant past, clouds and mist turned into real surging waves, and the sky dragon¡¯s claw seemed to be gliding around in the mist-shrouded waves.


    As the sky dragon breathed in and out, the black demonic qi between heaven and earth instantly vanished. The lights of the stars and moonlight casted onto the body of the silver dragon, which made it clearer and more dazzling than before. Such an imposing manner and appearance were enough to make all the creatures of the world kneel and bow before him.


    Compared to the darkness from before, Flowing Light City had restored to a clear brightness that was only seen on a moonlit night.


    The silvery brilliance illuminated the earth, like a lamp had lit up the hearts of all the people one by one.


    And in the powerful and mighty dragon claw, the huge [Blood Drinker Sword] was flickering brightly¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 616 - Scared to death

    Chapter 616, Scared to death


    Between Heaven and earth, there was an utter silence.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the silver sky dragon¡¯s body, with deep awe and astonishment.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Buzz.


    After drinking up the essence and blood of the Demon Spider Prince, the [Blood Drinker Sword] underwent a strange reaction.


    The door-like giant sword body at this time seemed to be covered in blood, and inside the body of the sword there were branch-like complicated and tangled veins beginning to move. Layers upon layers of light halos were slowly extending out from the sword body, and the giant sword that had received blood was like a spirit suddenly coming to life. The sword blade was originally dull red, but now it looked as if one layer after another was slowly being peeled off and it was undergoing transformation. Enveloped in a layer of dense mist, there was a faint brilliance piercing through the mist and coming into view.


    Such a brilliance was a colour and luster never seen before from the previous numerous weapons. Sometimes it was glossy and sometimes beautiful and overflowing with vibrant colours, drawing the eyes.


    And the formation markings flowing inside of the sword body also became extremely clear.


    The ancient formations that were on the verge of coming out into the open were constantly splitting and assembling into a more bizarre arrangement. While the light of the formation markings were, from its previous faint purple colour, turning into two strands of purple-red colours intertwined with each other, spinning and floating in the air.


    ¡°Huh? This is...¡±


    In mid-air, Ye Qingyu in dragon form was slightly startled.


    Because he had suddenly felt very distinctly that, after his [Blood Drinker Sword] had absorbed the incomparable boundless power of the Ruthless Prince Mofeng, it was undergoing a strange change, purifying the power of the Demon Spider at a crazy speed.


    This power was as though the [Blood Drinker Sword] contained a vast body of surging water, charging toward the end of the hilt.


    Refining the opponent¡¯s blood, qi, and power and feeding it back to its master was the biggest mystery of the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    But Ye Qingyu did not expect the purification speed of the [Blood Drinker Sword] to become increasingly quick...


    In a brief moment, the wounds across the huge silvery sky dragon¡¯s body were completely restored and not a shred of a scar remained.


    The huge dragon gently drifted in the wind, feeling the endless energy come pouring into the palm of his hand from the sword. Like a torrent gushing through the vessels, muscles and tendons of his arm, and then rapidly circulating to all his bones and limbs, and finally gathering into the sea of his dantian.


    The originally surging and howling dantian spring at this moment seemed to have been greatly triggered. An almost overflowing strength in his body was stirring restlessly.


    After a few moments.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    ¡°That''s enough... that''s enough... don''t absorb any more.¡±


    He looked down at the restless [Blood Drinker Sword] in his hand, his heart pounding so loud that it sounded as though it was in his ear.


    The strength coming from the [Blood Drinker Sword] was more and more majestic, almost beyond what he could bear.


    Even though his physical strength and cultivation were already incomparably powerful and adding to this, he could transform into the sky dragon to protect himself, the [Blood Drinker Sword] had absorbed too much power, which surpassed the limit that his current physical body could withstand.


    At this moment, his whole body was in a filled state, as if the torrent-like strength had filled his body to the tips of his fingers.


    Swoosh!


    In the middle of the sky, the giant [Blood Drinker Sword] gently flashed, vanishing before the eyes of everyone.


    Only the faintly discernible glow and the rippling halo of light remained in the void.


    And the silver dragon among the mist was also transforming into a human figure at the same time.


    It was still the chubby man from before.


    However, after this battle, his body had grown in size, as if he was beaten swollen. It was very strange, and upon a closer look, his skin was in a strangely plump state and the fine veins under the skin became clearly visible, as if they were a little swollen.


    But even so, no one dared looked down on him anymore.


    Everyone looked at the lonely figure still standing alone in the void.


    In mid-air.


    Ye Qingyu was still standing on a layer of light fog, remaining silent.


    He drew a deep breath, his eyes icy-cold, indifferently running his eyes over the several Demon Spider experts who were still standing in formation and the nearly one hundred Demon Spider experts behind them. The chill in his eyes was more piercingly colder than the snow at dawn.


    The more than sixty Demon Spider experts were completely shivering all over. Within their eyes was unprecedented shock and fear.


    At this moment, what they saw was not just a proud dragon, but more like a judge of the Asura hell. A deity who could really decide their life and death. Someone who could produce clouds with the turn of his hand and rain with the other.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A short but shrill cry abruptly broke the silence.


    Everyone looked as if they were awakening from a dream, turning to the direction of the tragic scream.


    Only to see a Demon Spider expert, who Ye Qingyu had wounded when he broke through the formation, screaming. Upon meeting Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze, the Demon Spider expert was almost drowned in his own fear.


    Under the gaze of the people, the Demon Spider expert¡¯s eyes drooped, a sweet feeling came to his throat, and a stream of blood gushed out his mouth.


    Like a withered leaf falling in autumn, the Demon Spider expert suddenly collapsed in mid-air, a mouthful of blood spluttering as he dropped down...


    Before he had fallen to the ground, his body and soul was destroyed and there was not the slightest aura of him remaining.


    He... was... scared to death...


    Scared to death!


    Opposite.


    Incomparable fear, in the hearts of the other Demon Spider experts, erupted like a mountain torrent.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    A number of black qi light slashed across the air.


    They chose to flee.


    This speed had far surpassed the speed of when they came to attack Flowing Light City.


    In the blink of an eye, there was not even half a shadow left behind above Flowing Light City.


    On the city walls.


    ¡°Good!¡± Chen Zhengliang was the first to utter a shout of amazement.


    He looked emotionally touched, his eyes blazing, jumping up and down. The excitement that he never had in a long while, and that he thought he would no longer have, all broke out at this moment.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Like a deity descending from the heavens!¡±


    Scar-faced Jin slammed his fist into the city wall and couldn''t help exclaiming, as though all his suppressed emotions were released at this moment.


    Standing beside him, Ling Xiaoran and his wife also applauded, their eyes glistening with emotions.


    ¡°Great... good... so good...¡± Elder Zheng, who had been leaning against the wall resting all this time, finally could not control himself, panting excitedly, his eyes suffused with tears.


    Such a reversal, such a result, were all something that the people standing anxiously on the city walls had never dared to imagine.


    As if, after a long period of winters and near the critical moment of death, there was finally someone coming toward them in the snow with a coal stove...


    No, he was not just bringing a handful of charcoal...


    What he brought was a rising sun that melted all the ice and snow, revived the earth and awakened all living things.


    The one who stood at the front was the only one who was relatively calm, Hu Bugui.


    He was also the only one who had witnessed all the changes in the youth from Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    But there was also a trace of shock in his eyes.


    He looked at the figure floating in midair, his mind constantly flashing with the scenes of the time they had spent together.


    This person who he seemed to know very well, but also seemed unfamiliar, had repeatedly overturned his understanding and judgment of him.


    The little brother Ye before him, compared to back then at the tea garden and on the Storm Platform, had changed greatly. And such a transformation may be difficult for many geniuses to catch up to even in one hundred years.


    If little brother Ye at the time of the Storm Sword Duel gathering was said to be the rising star of Clear River Domain, then now, his cultivation was not at the same level as him, Nan Tieyi and the others anymore...


    But... he was a good person...


    Fortunately... he was a good person...


    The corner of Hu Bugui¡¯s mouth curved in an imperceptible arc.


    Given Ye Qingyu¡¯s current cultivation and strength, as well as his many lucky opportunities of breakthroughs, his success and accomplishments in Clear River Domain were difficult to be predicted. But as long as he was a good person, for the Human Race of Clear River Domain, there was hope...


    In Flowing Light City.


    Everyone broke out in thunder-like cheers.


    Whether it were men, women, the young, the old, the rich, or ordinary civilians, at this time they were all cheering, heart throbbing with excitement and shouting Tianhang¡¯s name.


    ¡°Tianhang! Tianhang! Tianhang...¡±


    ¡°Senior Tianhang has saved us all!¡±


    ¡°He saved the entire Flowing Light City!¡±


    ¡°He is the real saviour of our Human Race.¡±


    ¡°He is the sun that illuminates Flowing Light City!¡±


    The thunder-like cheers were unending.


    The citizens of Flowing Light City that have been shrouded in dark clouds of fear and death had rekindled hope and courage. As though their long stiffened body that had been subjected to fear was suddenly immersed in a hot spring, every nerve of their body was beginning a new life.


    There was a strange power that had never been felt before spreading among the one hundred thousand people, as if taking the form of strands of faintly discernible halos, slowly rising to the sky, becoming a strong energy that instantly warmed up every nook and cranny of Flowing Light City.


    This light of hope that originated from the depths of the heart was not only a light that signified that Flowing Light City had been saved, but the rise of the Human Race of Clear River Domain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Demon Spider Race¡¯s main tent.


    Utter silence.


    The Demon Spider camp was in a deathly silence and strange atmosphere.


    Among the black-armoured army in the distant tent, all eyes were filled with horror.


    They had witnessed killings that overturned all their previous perceptions.


    Fear was decided by the heart and it was difficult to hide.


    The young officer Tong Wen clenched his hands into fists in his long sleeves. Ever since he had witnessed the changes in the sky, the successive shock and horror in his heart had been difficult to describe in words.


    There was a strange emptiness in his eyes, which seemed as if he was looking past the clouds and to a farther place...


    All along, Tong Wen had boasted about his ability to understand the mind and to strategize. He had always been fond of strategy deployment, everything could be solved with strategy... but at this moment...


    Nevermind!Manpower sometimes performs poorly, let alone strategy. As he was gazing into the distance, lost in thought, the faint demonic qi surrounding him was consciously dissipated. At this moment, his body was revealed to be in an unprecedented state of confusion and bewilderment, and an uncontrollable fear...In the face of such a Human Race opponent, even strategic means cannot help solve such a problem.¡°Tong Wen... what do you think?¡± In the main tent.The round-faced Prince Mojin slowly paced around. He had a faint surprise on his face, but it was different from the extreme shock of all the other experts in the Demon Spider Race¡¯s tent.Tong Wen made no comment and only sighed. Just as he was going to reply... At this moment¡ª Swoosh swoosh swoosh!A number of rays of black light repeatedly pierced through the already weakening black cloud boundary.It was the survivors of the hundreds of experts who followed the Ruthless Prince Mofeng to attack the Flowing Light City. They fled back, looking traumatized. Thud!In a panicked state, as these Demon Spider generals had just fallen to the ground, they saw standing in front of the tent with an imposing and furious expression the round-faced Prince Mojin. They immediately dropped to their knees at the same time, waiting for His Highness to punish them.They had ignored the military orders and left the military camp without permission, and then they fled back after being defeated. The bubbling arrogance that they had before was all gone. At this moment, kneeling and cowering, the group of generals had thrown aside their helmet and removed their armour, like defeated stray dogs. ¡°Lord, how to deal with them...¡± Tong Wen bowed his head, helplessly casting a sidelong glance at the other generals.¡°Ah ah...¡± The round-faced Prince Mojin resumed his usual frivolous expression, stretched out his arms and yawned. Then immediately he moved his hand like he was waving away flies. ¡°I can let it pass this time.¡±The generals that were afraid to look up one after another breathed a faint sigh of relief. ¡°This time it is Mofeng¡¯s fault. You were only under his orders. I can exempt you from the death penalty but you shall forfeit three months of salary to serve as a warning.¡± Mojin was just as frivolous as before, sweeping his eyes over the sixty generals that knelt before him. Here, his tone suddenly grew stern. ¡°However, only this once, the next time, if someone dares to disobey military orders, they will be beheaded on the spot. No one will be let off lightly!¡± The last sentence of warning was powerful and sonorous like metal striking one another.His every word was like a bell ringing in the heart of all generals.¡°Thank you Prince, for sparing us!¡±¡°Your Highness, subordinates will certainly remember.¡±¡°Devouring Heaven camp will follow Prince¡¯s lead.¡± The many generals immediately fought to declare their position. The previous mountain-like pressure in their heart suddenly disappeared. After this battle, most likely that the generals present will no longer have the courage to ignore military orders and disobey the round-faced Prince.¡°Your Highness, now, what should the army do?¡± Tong Wen still bowed his body. He knew very well that the seemingly frivolous Prince Mojin was actually the most careful, courageous, and prudent.It was just that the Demon Spider army was now completely trapped in a dilemma, with no room to advance or to retreat. If they do not retreat, the Demon Spider generals and the tens of thousands in the army currently stationed at Devouring Heaven camp could not withstand against that unfathomable human. If he had suddenly led the other experts in the city to launch an onslaught at them, then even if they were under the leadership of the round-faced Prince, there was no certainty that they would win. If they were defeated, they were likely to face the risk of annihilation. But after this war, the Demon Spider Races Prince Mofeng, Devouring Heaven Demon General and the black spider twins and dozens of experts had fallen. Such a heavy loss was not easy for the Demon Spider Race to ignore. If this matter was to spread, the Demon Spider Race would most likely become a laughingstock of Clear River Domain. More importantly, after such huge losses, if they do not fight back, then the elders and leader of the Demon Spider Race will not easily forgive them.Also, in terms of morale, if they fled the troops would be greatly affected. It would be a serious damage...Let''s wait a few days... the scenery here is not bad. The round-faced Prince Mojin again took on a frivolous expression, his tone seemingly indifferent about the present situation. Oh, right, report the outcome, the cause and the process of the battle to the elders. Then he turned around to return to the main tent, leaving behind the generals who were still afraid to get up from their kneesPrevious ChapterNext Chapte

 617 - Refining

    Chapter 617, Refining


    The night was fading and dawn was breaking over the horizon.


    In the far end of the horizon, a faint blush-red gradually coloured the clouds.


    Seeing that there was no more movement coming from the Demon Spider¡¯s camp, Ye Qingyu could finally relax.


    He turned around, vanishing in the void.


    The next moment, he was standing on the watchtower.


    Everyone crowded around him with an excited look on their faces, almost as though they were looking at an immortal. In their eyes there was only awe, reverence, and excitement.


    But Ye Qingyu had already spoken before they could speak.


    ¡°Brother Chen, is there a quiet place in the city?¡± Ye Qingyu turned to Chen Zhengliang and gave a slight smile.


    ¡°This... what is senior going to use it for? Chen Zhengliang¡¯s face was filled with emotions, there were a lot of words he wanted to say, but when he heard such a question he looked slightly puzzled.


    ¡°After this battle, I am enlightened, I need to go away to practice...¡± Ye Qingyu simply explained a few words.


    Chen Zhengliang¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Ah, I see... congratulations senior... let me think, many buildings in the city have been destroyed... The best place to train now... yes, I thought of a place, senior please follow me.¡±


    Ye Qingyu turned to say a few words to Hu Bugui, before he and Chen Zhengliang successively transformed into a stream of light and disappeared from the watchtower.


    After a few moments.


    At the end of a jagged and strangely shaped stone forest.


    ¡°Senior, here it is.¡±


    Chen Zhengliang lightly drew his index finger in the void, when there was a ripple-like movement in the void and two high mahogany doors slowly opened themselves in the void.


    An outwardly shabby-looking and ancient stone tower suddenly appeared before Ye Qingyu.


    This stone tower was fifty miles away from the east of the city, and in front of the stone forest was a mysterious maze formation. Without the guidance of someone very familiar with formations, ordinary people will only go around the peripheries of the stone forest and never reach the end of this stone forest.


    ¡°It is indeed a very secluded place...¡±


    Ye Qingyu carefully looked at the hundred of meters high stone tower, which was composed of a gate, courtyard walls and several floors. The corners of his mouth curved slightly upwards.


    After the fall of Flowing Light City, the hidden stone tower was still under the protection of an undamaged formation.


    ¡°This is a stone tower that only the Lord of the city uses to train, and the formation markings are personally arranged by the City Lord himself.¡± Chen Zhengliang looked at senior Tianhang, who had his hands clasped behind his back, explaining with a smile. ¡°After the Demon Spider Race occupied Flowing Light City, they didn¡¯t discovered this place, so it still remains intact.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother Chen.¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave a cupped fist salute and did not say anything else, entering into the stone tower.


    Because the power from the [Blood Drinker Sword] at this moment was currently rapidly expanding his body, there were monstrous waves surging in his dantian sea. He must refine this power and truly convert it for his own use as soon as possible.


    Chen Zhengliang waited until Ye Qingyu walked in, before he bowed respectfully and finally closed the tower door, activating all the protection formations that surround the stone tower, lest any unexpected things disturb senior Tianhang.


    Rays of light rippled in the void.


    After a few moments, the whole stone tower was concealed in the stone forest once again.


    In the next few days.


    The responsibility of overseeing Flowing Light City was temporarily handed to City Lord Chen Zhengliang, and Hu Bugui was responsible for providing assistance.


    They divided the two hundred brave heroes that were rescued into two groups.


    Some of the men, led by Scar-faced Jin, were responsible for maintaining the security and supervising the several major areas of the city, while the other tens of people, led by Elder Zheng, were responsible for collecting materials in the suburbs that could be used to strengthen the formations as well as medicinal ingredients to heal the wounded.


    And the dozens of people of the Immortal God Emperor Sect were divided into several groups under the command of Ling Xiaoran and his wife, taking advantage of the time to repair and strengthen the formation that surround the city walls.


    Flowing Light City gradually restored its former order and peace.


    Many shops had set up their stalls again, the streets were filled with people and every face was brimming with happiness and joy that the calamity had past and the reappearance of light.


    In the sky of Flowing Light City.


    The clear sky, where light mist and clouds were floating about, was still shrouded in a thin smoke-like black shadow.


    This shadow was gracefully passing through the floating clouds, faintly discernible. And from time to time the wind formed it into a near transparent black fog dome and sometimes scattered into countless wisps, like creeping spider traces.


    The Demon Spider army on a hill fifty miles away did not invade or retreat, keeping an odd silence.


    Except for this faint demonic qi, the people of the city could hardly feel any aura from them anymore.


    But even if this demonic qi was surrounding the sky of Flowing Light City, in the city, whether it was Chen Zhengliang, the people of Immortal God Emperor Sect, or the one hundred thousand civilians, all were no longer worried or afraid.


    Because for now, there was a mighty, powerful expert guarding Flowing Light City as well as all the people of the city.


    This deity-like Human Race saviour had not only given hope to the hundreds of thousands of people, but also broke through the clouds and mist with a thunderous force, and withstood the Demon Race, which made them feel a brave and fearless power.


    At this time, for the people of Flowing Light City, Lord Tianhang had not only saved their lives and protected the heroes of their family, but he was also the ray of sunlight in their desperate and devastated times. He was a pillar that supported their spirits and seemed able to support both the Heaven and earth...


    In recent days, the restaurants and teahouses in the city had reopened. Whether it was at the stalls at the top of streets or the bottom of alleys, there were people spreading the glorious news of senior Tianhang driving away the Demon Race and rescuing Flowing Light City by himself.


    Willow Lane restaurant.


    ¡°That night, I heard movements early on, when senior Tianhang transformed into the sky dragon and stepped onto the clouds, the Demon Spider Race were immediately scared out of their wits, hahaha...¡±


    ¡°What! I remember when senior Tianhang waved his dragon claw, those demons were swept away like a gust of wind...¡±


    ¡°No no! senior Tianhang swung the giant sword in a backhand slash, and those weak Demon Spiders instantly turned into ashes and scattered!¡±


    Several people were gathered around a table by the window discussing spiritedly, many empty wine jars scattered at their feet.


    They were tipsy, but still energetic and in high spirits.


    The guests at the nearby tables were also discussing heartily, drinking to their heart¡¯s content. In the inn, all topics were revolved around a Human Race hero called Tianhang.


    Whether it was the battle against Devouring Heaven Demon General, killing the black spider twins, or rescuing the Human Race heroes and civilians, he did it all single-handedly. With his power, he killed the Demon Race prince, and drove away the Demon Spiders. These deeds were all topics that were being enthusiastically discussed.


    A waiter in navy blue garments, with a wide lapel, narrow sleeves, and a long towel hung on his shoulders, was also cheerfully pouring water and tea, and occasionally joined in the conversations with the guests.


    Under the city walls at the end of the street.


    ¡°One two three four five, Tianhang defeated the spiders, the spiders scurry off, crying for mercy...¡±


    ¡°Little spider, eight feet, whining, panting, and wailing, running to their mothers...¡±


    Several children were playing Jianzi together, while singing the most widely sang song in the city in recent days.


    The haze that enveloped the city seemed to have been dispelled by this melodious and sweet-sounding nursery rhyme, which was like the sound of oriole birds singing. It caused some yellow-skinned old men sitting in a group to burst into laughter.


    In the distance.


    There were two similar aged children, each holding a finger-thick long branch.


    One of the little boys was energetically raising the branch over his head, while the other whose clothes were stained with mud was brushing off the mud on his knee and sulking.


    ¡°It''s my turn to be senior Tianhang!¡±


    ¡°No, I have not yet drawn my sword!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be spider prince...¡±


    ¡°Big brother... let me play a little longer...¡±


    ¡°All right, fine... it''s my turn to be senior Tianhang, you be the black spider twins!¡±


    ¡°Fine! Old demon thief! Take this...¡±


    On the watchtower.


    Hu Bugui and Chen Zhengliang were standing shoulder to shoulder, staring at the Demon Spider camp fifty miles away.


    Overhead, the demonic qi boundary was not as stable as before, and it seemed that the commander of the Demon Spider camp was not concerned about the defense at this time, as though it was not too worried the Human Race will invade them.


    ¡°Old Hu, senior Tianhang had been training for seven days. In these seven days there was not the slightest movement around the stone tower, do you think... senior Tianhang, in that battle, was he wounded?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, that guy is a lot stronger than you and I. This time, there most likely will be a big breakthrough..We just need to protect the city as he said.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, what we can do now is not to give senior Tianhang any worries..¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Stone Tower.


    Ye Qingyu, who had returned to his original appearance, was sat in a meditative stance like an old monk, sitting cross-legged on a one diameter jade-coloured glass mat.


    The jade-coloured glass mat glowed with a bright brilliance. The ground of the stone tower was covered with light blue-green lines, faintly forming a strange formation, and that jade-coloured glass mat was situated in the center of the formation where the yuan qi in the air was slowly flowing around.


    ¡°This formation unexpectedly has the effect of accelerating the absorption of yuan qi, no wonder the City Lords of Flowing Light City all choose to cultivate in this stone tower.¡± Ye Qingyu lightly smiled.


    He sat cross-legged on the glass mat, discovering the special characteristic of the glass mat.


    He closed his eyes, a calm and peaceful look on his face, and an ethereal aura radiating from his body.


    Ye Qingyu meditated in deep concentration, suppressing the power within his body that was almost gushing out, and carefully observed his internal condition.


    His mind sank into the dantian world.


    Waves were soaring up high in the vast expanse of yuan qi sea, and soul-stirring pure power came from the monstrous yuan qi waves. The waves rose higher and higher, till they reached six thousand meters high, when they were seemingly being strangely suppressed.


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed.


    He was surprised to find that in the firmament of the dantian world was a mysterious force circulating around. And this visible spiritual power roaming in the air was precisely the pure power that the [Blood Drinker Sword] poured into his body.


    The pure spiritual power was slowly flowing in the sky, because this power was too majestic. The originally gas-like aura suddenly expanded, almost condensing into a solid substance in the limited dantian world, like a melted transparent crystal, glistening with a gelatinous lustre.


    The vast spiritual qi in the firmament formed a huge pressure, faintly competing against the tremendous waves in the yuan qi sea for more space.


    ¡°This power must be quickly refined, or my dantian world will explode!¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the increasingly condensed and powerfully strong spiritual qi, and immediately made a decision¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 618 - Yuan qi true-self doppelganger

    Chapter 618, Yuan qi true-self doppelganger


    He consolidated and upheld his energy. With a calm look on his face, he began to operate the nameless breathing technique. He was constantly drawing the spiritual qi that had condensed into a clear gelatinous substance from the sky and refined it a little at a time. This was a very long and boring process.


    The majestic spiritual qi was operated by the nameless breathing technique, ran along the meridians of Ye Qingyu. Its flowing speed was very slow, and each time Ye Qingyu could only obtain a small amount of the spiritual qi, otherwise the tremendous spiritual qi was enough to instantly burst his meridians.


    Time flew by.


    Ye Qingyu sensed that as he constantly drew up spiritual qi to be transformed into his own yuan qi, those pure spiritual qi continued to nourish his meridians. Gradually this process broadened and strengthened his meridians, so that they were able to accommodate more yuan qi at the same time.


    He tried to constantly increase the amount of spiritual qi that he could draw at a time. One wisp gradually became two wisps, then three wisps, until he could almost draw up ten wisps of spiritual qi at a time. In other words, his meridians had widened by ten times in these days of cultivation!


    The nameless breathing techniquewas being operated at a much faster speed, and without the slightest stagnation.


    And every time the dense spiritual qi in the air was thinned, the originally gelatinous semi-solid shape gradually became a dense gaseous substance. In the end, the spiritual qi in the sky turned into a few faint wisps floating in the sky, almost all completely absorbed.


    This process lasted for seven full days!


    The yuan qi sea at the lower dantian world was beginning to change.


    The sea level of the yuan qi sea was rising and surging, and the waves that rolled up in the sea like hurricanes were getting higher and closer to the sky. The surging waves were more and more powerful, the colour of the sea was deeper and deeper, and the originally faint purple colour had gradually intensified and was more chilling than before.


    The yuan qi sea of Ye Qingyu¡¯s dantian world seemed to have experienced a long period of heavy rain with the rising water level.


    A raging hurricane rolled over the sea and the surging waves hit the sea more violently. The monstrous waves joined into one like a million meter high cliff, surging to the other end of the yuan qi sea. Where it passed, Ye Qingyu¡¯s dantian world seemed to have split with space-time cracks, a phenomenon that Ye Qingyu had never seen before!


    He knew that his strength was rocketing at a rate that was frightening to even him.


    The entire yuan qi ocean was not only undergoing a capacity change, the density of the whole yuan qi sea had become greater, and the yuan qi ocean was purer than before. It was a qualitative ascension.


    The spiritual qi that Ye Qingyu was now refining was from a Demon Spider Prince who had been cultivating for one thousand years.


    This power had already been through refining with the Demon Spider Prince, and after another process of refining with the [Blood Drinker Sword] and Ye Qingyu, the purity of the yuan qi power was far superior and purer than the yuan qi that Ye Qingyu absorbed from Heaven and earth!


    Time slowly went by.


    When Ye Qingyu had refined the last wisp of spiritual qi in the sky, above the yuan qi sea, the surging waves had risen to a height of nearly ten thousand meters!


    Ye Qingyu drew a long breath, stopped operating the nameless breathing technique, and carefully examined the changes of the yuan qi ocean.


    ¡°Ah... almost there, I have refined the spiritual qi absorbed. The height of the yuan qi wave had reached almost ten thousand meters high! It seems that I will soon be able to break through the peak of Heaven Ascension!¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the nearly one-million-meter-high giant wave, nodding in satisfaction.


    ¡°But now I am still at the peak of the Heaven Ascension. To break through to the Immortal Step boundary I will need more power!¡±


    With this thought, his palm flashed, and the [Blood Drinker Sword] covered in red markings appeared in his hand.


    ¡°In the battle of Flowing Light City, my opportunity has arrived. Why don¡¯t I press on and attack the Immortal Step boundary with this opportunity!¡±


    Ye Qingyu had a plan.


    His two fingers lightly wiped the sword body, when a crisp and distant sword cry sounded.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] trembled slightly, seemingly enjoying Ye Qingyu¡¯s touch. The [Blood Drinker Sword], as though possessed of a spiritual nature, was automatically transporting the spiritual qi stored in the sword body into the body of Ye Qingyu.


    Majestic spiritual qi, like a surging tide, flooded into Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    But in only a few moments, Ye Qingyu felt that his dantian world was nearly full. He immediately stopped drawing up energy and stored the [Blood Drinker Sword] back into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Feeling a full-body of yuan qi, he smiled and closed his eyes.


    The nameless breathing technique was activated again.


    Ye Qingyu once more began to refine the spiritual qi from the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    An endless stream of spiritual qi passed along from the [Blood Drinker Sword], and after the previous seven days of refining, the experienced Ye Qingyu could now refine at a speed ten times faster that before!


    What the [Blood Drinker Sword] had absorbed was the purest energy that a Demon Spider Prince had cultivated and refined for nearly one thousand years. How terrifying was this power. Even if Ye Qingyu¡¯s current speed of refining spiritual qi was several times faster than that of ordinary people, it still took him a full ten days to refine two thirds of the energy inside of [Blood Drinker Sword].


    In these ten days, Ye Qingyu had repeatedly drawn up strength from the [Blood Drinker Sword] and continued to operate the nameless breathing technique to refine it. This process was repeated a dozen times!


    After a long period of refining, Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength had reached an unbelievable level.


    He once again observed the dantian world.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Right away, Ye Qingyu noticed a new change within his body.


    In his dantian world, the magnificent yuan qi sea seemed to have undergone some qualitative changes.


    In the midst of the monstrous waves, there appeared to be a huge illusory yuan qi shadow.


    The shadow, which was more than one thousand meters high, was vaguely a humanoid figure. There were hints of purple around the shadow, and a pure chilly air was being emitted. Its shape and appearance were similar to those of Ye Qingyu, but the facial features were very vague, like an unborn child that had not yet fully developed was sleeping peacefully in the mother¡¯s womb.


    The humanoid figure was tall and straight, quietly standing in the air, arms naturally hung down the side of the body. Despite being a near transparent illusory shadow, there was a fearful and oppressive aura spreading out.


    Just as the illusory humanoid figure appeared, a vague idea dawned on Ye Qingyu.


    The yuan qi illusory shadow was like a doppelganger of him.


    ¡°Is this the yuan qi true-self doppelganger?¡± Ye Qingyu, after being taken aback for a moment, discovered something as he stared closely at the humanoid shadow in the yuan qi world.


    Yuan qi true-self doppelganger was a monumental milestone in the yuan qi martial arts path.


    Using the yuan qi power within the dantian world to understand the laws and the power of eaven and earth to create something from nothing, such as create one¡¯s own body, forming a yuan qi living thing. The martial arts ancestor named this as one¡¯s true self.


    Once one cultivated to the stage of a true-self doppelganger, it signified that the martial artist had begun to break through the shackles of the physical body, beginning to realize the law and origin of the world, going from ordinary to extraordinary. It was a qualitative ascension.


    The moment that Ye Qingyu saw the yuan qi giant, he realized this right away.


    The yuan qi true-self doppelganger had been born, which signified that he was already qualified to attack the real Immortal Step boundary.


    With this thought, Ye Qingyu tried to convey his will.


    The next moment, the illusory shadow in the sky slowly lifted its arm!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face lit up in joy.


    The will that he passed out was for the yuan qi doppelganger to lift its arm!


    Then he tried to command the yuan qi doppelganger to blink, nod and do various other simple movements. Like his soul was illuminated, the yuan qi doppelganger in the sky executed his command one by one.


    Ye Qingyu, who had always remained calm in the face of any events, had a look of joy and surprise.


    The cultivation of the yuan qi true-self doppelganger meant that he had stepped foot into the Immortal Step boundary. Although this doppelganger was only in the initial embryonic form, but this was undoubtedly a qualitative change. His own will could be directly communicated to the yuan qi doppelganger. Although it could only perform some simple actions, but for a embryonic doppelganger it was already a very perfect performance!


    The expression of wild joy and surprise soon faded, and he very quickly resumed his usual calm and composed state.


    The tremendous illusory shadow remained motionless within the monstrous waves. The waves in the yuan qi sea slammed the sea surface, and the huge impact struck the yuan qi-formed sea water into wisps of faint mist that condensed around the tremendous yuan qi illusory shadow, leaving specks of light in the air.


    As Ye Qingyu constantly refined the spiritual qi of the [Blood Drinker Sword], more mist-like yuan qi gathered around the illusory shadow and the silhouette of the shadow gradually became clear. In the dantian world, the illusory shadow-like yuan qi doppelganger gradually solidified until the outline of the body could almost be seen and its aura was getting closer to that of the real Ye Qingyu!


    But even he did not notice himself that the speed at which he operated the nameless breathing technique seemed to have accelerated greatly. He continued to refine the power in the [Blood Drinker Sword], injected it into the yuan qi sea, and no longer deliberately paid attention to the yuan qi giant in the sea.


    The raging waves of the yuan qi sea were blotting out the sky and within the monstrous waves was the constantly changing yuan qi true-self doppelganger.


    The yuan qi giant¡¯s aura was increasingly condensed, even if his facial features were still blurred. But his physique had become more solid, no longer just an illusory shadow, and there were already clear distinguishable limbs and a torso being developed.


    The great yuan qi true-self doppelganger treaded across the yuan qi sea.


    His every step was heavy and slow, and as if he was the master of this expanse of yuan qi sea, even the slightest movement it made brought about earth-shaking changes to this vast yuan qi sea.


    The yuan qi giant slowly lifted up one of his feet, its movement suddenly producing a huge rapidly spinning vortex. With the vortex as the center, the seawater of the yuan qi converged from all sides. The entire yuan qi sea was frantically stirred by this vortex and the huge vortex had almost directly penetrated into the sea bottom.


    The huge vortex was of immeasurable depths, and a mighty tear sounded from the bottom of the vortex. The sea continued to flow along the sea bottom.


    Boom!


    At the bottom of the vortex came a sudden earth-shaking bang.


    The water in the center of the vortex suddenly flowed back to the sea surface, forming a huge white jet of water in the center of the huge vortex, like a platform had sprouted up from the bottomless vortex, and the jet of water suddenly halted as it gushed to the feet of the giant¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 619 - Spectacle

    Chapter 619, Spectacle


    In the vortex formed by the yuan qi sea, there were more and more yuan qi-formed sea water flowing back towards the feet of the yuan qi giant, and gradually condensing at the foot of the giant.


    Thousands of meters high, the seawater at the foot of the yuan qi giant was as though it was solidified. The waves unceasingly continued to gather there, like it had instantly frozen into ice crystals.


    As more and more waves converged at the foot of the yuan qi giant, the ice crystal-like yuan qi, at a speed visible to the naked eye, were constantly spreading around the two sides of the yuan qi giant, forming a one-hundred-meter-wide, one-thousand-meter-long crystal platform steps.


    Ye Qingyu issued the command for the yuan qi giant to step its right foot onto the platform steps.


    The yuan qi giant slowly lifted his right foot, steadily stepping onto the embryonic platform steps.


    At that moment.


    In the outside of Ye Qingyu¡¯s dantian world there was a momentary stillness.


    The yuan qi sea was as though it had been frozen. The sea ceased to tumble, and the waves stayed still in the sky. After a moment, the sea resumed its flow, and the monstrous waves continued lifting into the sky.


    ¡°Immortal Step.¡±


    Ye Qingyu stared dazedly at the platform steps formed by the yuan qi waves at the giant¡¯s feet, inexplicable thoughts emerging in his mind.


    He knew that when the other foot of the giant also steps onto the platform, he really would be stepping into the Immortal Step boundary, the first level of the Immortal Step boundary!


    As long as he continues to practice, the first level of steps will form into a second, and then a third level, up to the ninth level!


    Only when his yuan qi cultivation reaches to a certain extent will it form the next step.


    The yuan qi giant in the yuan qi sea will climb the platform steps one by one, until the day he reaches onto the ninth step. At that time, he will be able to become a legendary nine-level Immortal Step boundary expert!


    And now, his yuan qi true-self doppelganger was already in the embryonic stage and the first level of the Immortal Step had appeared. Everything was developing in the direction he wanted it to develop, but he did not anticipate that this day would come so suddenly.


    He suppressed the joy in his heart and his mind, and continued to refine the spiritual qi within the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    More seawater in the yuan qi sea formed pillars of water in the vortex, pouring into the platform step above.


    The platform step gradually condensed and solidified.


    The contours were gradually becoming clear, like an ice sculpture.


    On the platform step there was a faint, strange pattern which, upon a closer look, was as though there was a hint of purple, a pure chill spreading out from the platform step.


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed the immortal step in the sky, when he suddenly exclaimed, ¡°It seems that my power of thunder and lightning had integrated into my yuan qi, and is also appearing on the immortal step. The ice yuan qi also seemed to be progressing.¡±


    As time went on, the other foot of the mighty giant slowly lifted up, stepping towards the platform steps.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the skies of Flowing Light City.


    Strange great changes suddenly appeared.


    The clouds in the sky, as though drawn by strange forces, were violently and swiftly converging over of Flowing Light City like mountain beasts.


    The wind also changed. The originally leisurely breeze suddenly began to rise, howling like a spiritual beast, as it surged in an orderly manner towards one particular direction.


    The first to notice this strangeness were the ones sitting in the south building discussing the next step of the plan to defend the city - Hu Bugui, Chen Zhengliang, Ling Xiaoran and the others.


    The several people had almost at the same time felt the turbulent tides of yuan qi in the city.


    It was as though a basin of boiling water was slowing being poured down over Flowing Light City, the steam and mist hanging in the air were tumbling like water-formed yuan qi rolling across.


    This sudden surge of yuan qi was like a tremendous pulling force, absorbing the spiritual qi of all living things towards one direction.


    The several people¡¯s eyes flashed a look of astonishment, exchanging glances with one another, understanding the situation, then slightly nodded to each other, before they turned around and disappeared where they stood.


    The next moment, they all reappeared in the air above the south building.


    And the experts who were scattered throughout the city at this moment were suddenly stiffened with fear, a horrified look on their faces, with both suspicion and shock in their mind, as they all simultaneously looked to that direction.


    The yuan qi tidal waves, which had converged from all sides, twisted and rotated the clouds, and a giant cloud vortex suddenly emerged above Flowing Light City.


    In the skies of Flowing Light City there began to appear an earth-shaking spectacle.


    In the blink of the eye, the entire Flowing Light City was as though it was enveloped by a tremendous upside down dome, and what covered the sky was a thick fog-like yuan qi vortex.


    On the streets.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    ¡°Are demons invading?¡±


    ¡°No, it seems like a spectacle within the city.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that senior Tianhang has finished his training?¡±


    ¡°Haha, has senior Tianhang made a breakthrough to an even higher stage!¡±


    More and more onlookers rushed out, standing on the streets looking at one direction while looking at each other to inquire about what happened. Their eyes flickering with a glimmer of anticipation and excitement.


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    Suddenly someone screamed in the crowd, and almost at the same time, everyone looked over at the center of the vortex.


    The center of the vortex was like a huge waterfall pouring down, and the place that the waterfall gushed towards was precisely the peak of the stone tower that Ye Qingyu was training at.


    In the air.


    ¡°This spectacle...¡±


    The scene fixed in the eyes of Chen Zhengliang was the giant tornado-like mist moving towards the top of the stone tower.


    Like hundreds of rivers coming together, the yuan qi and spiritual qi were like the streams of a waterfall coming from the vast expanse of sea, and the stone tower was like a whale madly inhaling all the qi of Heaven and earth.


    As though he had suffered the greatest shock, Chen Zhengliang felt that his heart was being suppressed by some sort of heavy object, there was a tight feeling in his throat.


    ¡°In the past, there are a lot of human experts in Flowing Light City that had made a breakthrough, and I remember one hundred years ago there was an elder in Flowing Light City who had broken through the Immortal Step boundary... But compared to today, with such earth-shattering imposing manner, that even the law of Heaven and earth is impacted, it really is unheard of, unseen...¡±


    The others all nodded silently, their gaze fixed firmly at the source of the changes¡ª¡ª


    Stone tower.


    ¡°Look! In the middle of the mist...¡± Ling Xiaoran¡¯s eye flashed a very shocked expression.


    The crowd immediately followed the direction of his finger.


    Above the Stone tower.


    Like a rapidly spinning tornado, the mist vortex began to form countless floating ice crystals. There were increasingly more and it was increasingly crowded. The countless ice crystals, like wandering fish in the ocean, surrounded and spun around the giant mist vortex.


    And within the layers of mist, faintly discernible streams of violet light currents, as though drawn from the peak of the ninth heaven, were like purple light dragons dancing toward the summit of the stone tower.


    The originally dull ice crystals, after being illuminated by the violet light currents, began to become crystal clear and sparkling with multicoloured lights. The originally dense fog-like mist grew more dazzling and increasingly bright, and the entire vortex reflected a colourful brilliance towards the peripheries of Flowing Light City.


    On the streets of the city.


    ¡°Wow! Mother, mother, quickly look! There are gems in the clouds!¡±


    A round-faced girl in pigtails tugged at her mother¡¯s hand, excitedly pointing at the rapidly swirling vortex.


    ¡°Lord Tianhang is about to come out of training!¡± A middle-aged man beside them, who looked to be a martial artist, after being taken aback for a moment, immediately said in a pleasantly surprised tone, while brushing his black beard and smilingly looking at the little girl.


    ¡°Do you think Lord Tianhang is going to be even more stronger when he comes out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, no more demons will dare to bully us!¡±


    ¡°Lord Tianhang will help us deal with them!¡±


    ¡°I''m going to find Lord Tianhang to teach me sword skills!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Several teenage boys who stood at the front of the crowd were waving their fists excitedly, their eyes glistening and their faces beaming with spirited smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty miles outside of Flowing Light City.


    Inside the Demon Spider Race''s camp.


    The tens of thousands of soldiers of Devouring Heaven Camp who were resting and recuperating at this time all took on an abrupt change of expression. That vast imposing manner was like the tentacles of a living creature stretching in all directions.


    Where the tentacle passed by, there was a mountain-like oppressive feeling.


    Standing outside the tent, the Demon Spider Race generals were all aghast at the sight, casting fearful looks at the spectacle in the skies of the distant Flowing Light City.


    In the distance, that mist vortex that blotted out the sky, was like a tremendous pillar that propped up the sky, connecting the sky and earth, and covering the whole Flowing Light City to protect it within...


    At this moment, the sudden earth-shaking spectacle was one that they had never seen before.


    There was obviously no threat or dangerous aura, but under the tyrannical imposing manner, the soldiers of the Demon Spider Race camp all felt an unprecedented repression.


    It seemed that the pressure of this strange power did not come from one person, but from Heaven and earth...


    ¡°Your highness...¡±Tong Wen looked at the hurricane funnel in the sky that shrouded Flowing Light City with a shocking look on his face, as he stood in the open space outside the tent.


    At this time, there was also a hint of unconcealable shock in the round-faced Prince¡¯s eyes.


    He stood in front of Tong Wen with a pondering expression, lightly shaking the slingshot that he casually made from a branch that he picked up.


    ¡°Your Highness, this spectacle of Flowing Light City is most likely linked to that chubby man...¡± Tong Wen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, relieving the dryness of his throat from the shock and nervousness.


    ¡°Yes... maybe, haha, interesting, I think, I am certain who that guy is,¡± Mojin said thoughtfully and did not turn around as usual. With an imperceptible smile on his indifferent face, he continued to fiddle with the slingshot in his hand.


    But if Tong Wen had leaned a little to one side, he will find that on the seemingly frivolous Prince¡¯s chubby face was a strange expression. In his eyes, there was unprecedented seriousness, which was seemingly mingled with a trace of envy and suspicion¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 620 - Finish training

    Chapter 620, Finish training


    The Stone Pagoda.


    The lights that slowly revolved around the inner walls of the stone tower were like thousands of thumb-sized snakes, and the rapidly moving formation markings were fading away under a strange guidance.


    As though it had suddenly perceived something, the protection formations in the space also dissipated. The stone tower suddenly went clear and bright.


    The figure that had been sitting on the jade-coloured glass mat for half a month finally slowly opened his eyes.


    As Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes opened, feeling the warm rays of light in the stone tower, a slight hint of joy lit up on his face.


    When the last trace of violet glow vanished between his fingers, he slowly rose to his feet and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Haha, first level of Immortal Step boundary, I have finally reached it!¡±


    He gently stretched about his body, carefully feeling all the new minute changes within his body from the inside to the outside, and from the top to bottom.


    ¡°It''s a strange feeling that¡¯s quite different from the previous ascension...¡±


    Ye Qingyu pulled the corners of his mouth back to a slight smile, as though this new strength and perception allowed him a deeper understanding of the secrets and mysteries of this endless world.


    Now, his sixth sense and perception ability can reach far beyond two thousand meters. His recognition of all the things in heaven and earth had shifted from a silhouette to an increasingly clear figure.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s divine senses operated at his will, feeling all living things around the stone tower.


    As though everything were close by, even the wind-blown vegetation, the changing of the rolling clouds, and even the sound of wild flowers blooming in the mountains, these were all things he was able to feel very distinctly


    ¡°As expected...¡±


    Ye Qingyu darted his eyes around, gazing at the shape of the world in his sea of consciousness. He then nodded slightly in understanding.


    He remembered that in the Underground Moon Immortal Palace he heard Old Fish mention that the Immortal Step boundary was a dividing line of martial arts cultivation.


    Before that, all martial artists¡¯ six senses and perception of the world was that the mountain is a mountain, and the water is water. But after stepping into the Immortal Step boundary, the mountain was no longer a mountain and the water was no longer water..


    Of course, it was not that everything in the real world underwent such changes.


    This change existed only in the sixth sense of the divine senses of an Immortal Step expert.


    Ye Qingyu carefully studied a mountain range that his divine sense had arrived at.


    The shape of the mountain was no longer the forest and soil seen in the past, like the outer layer had been uncovered. What he saw were the veins in the depths of the mountains.


    A number of winding brown-coloured veins, like the blood vessels in the human body, seemed as though it were supporting up the essence of the entire mountain.


    ¡°It seems I could see the spirit of the mountains...¡± Ye Qingyu carefully studied the dense web-like veins, feeling the power of law within the veins faintly surging.


    In the distance.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    A long-flowing river that was no longer water-shaped drew Ye Qingyu''s attention.


    In the river before him, there were wisps of hair-like luster, like spiritual fishes with their own consciousness flowing along with the tide. They flowed along with the stream, but it was also like it was the original form of water. The real river water was formed from these thousands of strands converging together.


    Not only the mountain and water, but the wind, clouds, leaves, and even all living things of the universe...


    At this time, everything was no longer the appearance seen with the naked eye. It instead took the form of vein lines, the energy gathered by the inextricably linked power of laws, as though the living things of the universe were made up of these thousands of changing veins.


    The mysteries of the power of laws of the universe were like a thin layer of paper before Ye Qingyu. With the slightest touch, it would be completely exposed in front of him.


    The mountains were not mountains.


    The water was not water.


    This was the power of the Immortal Step boundary.


    Ye Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief, retracting his divine senses.


    He was very satisfied and delighted with his current perception ability.


    With a deep breath, he began to look on the inside.


    Ye Qingyu felt the flowing yuan qi within his body running freely like rivers gushing to the tip of each branch. A very carefree and strange feeling enveloped his body, as though his hair, fingertips, as well as skin were all filled with a joyful feeling.


    In the dantian world.


    The yuan qi power was still surging, the tremendous waves almost solidifying. Exuding a violet light, the yuan qi true-self doppelganger was still firmly standing on the first immortal step where streams of water had gathered.


    ¡°That... the yuan qi true self doppelganger also transformed.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the giant body faintly flickering with a thin ice-like light, his heart trembling. He immediately grew excited.


    ¡°Ice armour?!¡±


    The yuan qi giant, under the effect of the ice that he cultivated, was gradually covered in a layer of icy armour. The armour, set off by the crystal clear pure waves, seemed incomparably dazzling, invincible, and every piece of the scales had a faint icy light lingering around, like an illusion.


    The yuan qi giant radiated an imposing aura.


    His every subtle action could send the whole sea crazily surging, and the turn of his hand lifted the monstrous wave into the sky, connecting the sky and ground.


    He seemed to be the king of the entire vast expanse of the dantian world.


    ¡°In this way, the strength of my yuan qi can be moved unobstructed at my will...¡± Ye Qingyu controlled his mind, and the yuan qi giant put his hands together. A sparkling and translucent wave immediately produced an imposing and majestic trembling sound, slamming toward the vast expanse of the ocean.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    His clasped hand unfolded, eyes staring with fixed concentration until a substance-like white light gushed out. Like hundreds of rivers had converged on his palm, a huge pillar of yuan qi shot out from the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, after stepping into the Immortal Step boundary, under the control of the yuan qi true-self doppelganger, the power of the yuan qi in the dantian world, whether it is the strength or the speed of operation of yuan qi, have been increased several times...¡± His palms gently drew closer, a lightning flashed, and the huge pillar of yuan qi instantly dissipated, vanishing completely as if it had never existed in the void.


    Ye Qingyu controlled his mind to send consciousness power surging toward the limbs, blood vessels, and all bones of his body.


    There was strange purple-coloured blood flowing in the veins, which was much deeper than before in the Underground Immortal Moon Palace.


    There were also faint movements of purple currents around the expanding gap between the muscles, like a little spirit was constantly moving up and down, dancing between the strong and powerful muscles.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the markings adhered to the bones, noticing that they were much clearer than before, and increasingly concentrated, covering a much wider area.


    He stretched out his hand, unfolding his fingers in the void.


    His body strength surged, each inch of the bones and tendons all drove to a new boundary. All of the power was gathered to the fingertips, when suddenly his fingers grasped tightly, and his powerful physical body strength increased once again.


    ¡°This is... 7 million pounds of strength...¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt his fingers like five giant ancient mountains pressing toward his palm, and instantly made a judgment on his current physical improvement.


    Now that the flow of his divine sense was completed, Ye Qingyu could finally focus his attention.


    The endlessly surging force that seemed like it could tear apart the earth had at last gradually calmed down.


    Through this experience, he evidently felt that the connection between his physical body and consciousness was growing stronger


    Because through the murals of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], his consciousness power had already reached the nine steps of the Immortal Step boundary, while his body was still at the peak of Heaven Ascension. In other words it was as though an immemorial divine mountain was placed on a little boat.


    But now that he had completely entered the Immortal Step boundary, his physical strength had greatly improved and had been refined, and his control of his consciousness power had become more and more smooth and complementary.


    The connection and compatibility between consciousness and physical body was related to whether the martial artist could really display the greatest complementary strength. Ye Qingyu had always extremely valued this point.


    ¡°With my present strength, if there is a chance to battle a Demon Spider Prince again, there is no need to bring out the [Blood Drinker Sword] for me to win against him.¡± A confident glint flashed in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    With a will from his heart.


    The boundary walls that Ye Qingyu had set up in the courtyard of the stone tower were like giant flowers blooming, their petals unfolding and then dissipating in the breeze of the void.


    ¡°The training period is a bit too long, I don''t know what''s going on in the city...¡±With this thought, he walked out of the stone tower.


    The stone tower gate was pushed open.


    He stepped out.


    But the moment Ye Qingyu stepped foot out of the stone tower, his brows suddenly scrunched together.


    Almost right away, he felt a strangeness in the environment.


    Quiet.


    A very strange silence.


    Although in sight was still the courtyard outside the stone tower, but there was a strange rippling in the void. It was sometimes slightly distorted, sometimes swaying in the wind, wrapping round the stone tower.


    Outside the courtyard, the view of birds, plants and trees was very clear, as if almost within reach. But all sounds, whether it was the snow, wind, or cicadas chirping had all strangely disappeared.


    It was as though he had stepped into a very silent space of the real world.


    In the courtyard, there was not the slightest sound.


    Suddenly.


    The space at the courtyard door was twisted.


    A figure emerged from a water-like ripple.


    Ye Qingyu saw a young man dressed in a red-and-black robe, with a white round-face and an inexplicable light smile looking at him strangely.


    ¡°The Prince of the Demon Spider clan, Mojin!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was startled.


    He recognized the round-faced youngster at one glance. It was the young Demon Spider Prince who he ran into at the heavenly gate training zone when he first entered Clear River Domain.


    Why would he come here?


    During the war between the Human Race and the Demon Spider Race, a prince of the Demon Spider Race had silently appeared outside the stone tower where he was training. Several questions surfaced in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Qingyu restored his calm.


    Given his current strength, there was no need to fear Mojin anymore.


    Ye Qingyu indifferently looked at the round-faced Prince Mojin, and did not take the initiative to speak first¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 621 -Someone above

    Chapter 621, Someone above


    The round-faced Prince yawned and stretched lazily, looking at Ye Qingyu who just slowly stepped out the door. Leaning against a tree, his expression was as if he had finally found an old friend. Faintly smiling he exclaimed, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally out.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, ¡°You were waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, while you¡¯ve been training in seclusion, spectacles were frequently appearing across the heaven and earth. There was a tremendous movement outside of Flowing Light City that could be seen from hundreds of miles away, and it stirred up a commotion... Haha, I have a curious mind, so I of course had to come see,¡± with a light smile on his face, the round-faced Prince said firmly.


    ¡°Just to come and see?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression was calm despite being unable to understand what the other party¡¯s intention was.


    His divine sense diffused out. It was only when he found out that Flowing Light City was in a peaceful condition, the Demon Spider army had not counterattacked, and it appeared that only Mojin came to the stone tower alone, did he feel more relaxed.


    Given the round-faced Prince¡¯s strength, in Flowing Light City, except Hu Bugui, there indeed was no one that can stop him. Moreover, if attempted to sneak in quietly, Hu Bugui most likely would not notice.


    The round-faced Prince Mojin evidently felt Ye Qingyu¡¯s divine sense extending. He smiled, saying, ¡°Rest assured, this city, I won''t touch it.¡±


    Although they were enemies, but Ye Qingyu began to understand this round-faced demon prince. From his manner, he knew that he really had no intention of attacking Flowing Light City.


    ¡°Then why did you come to find me?¡± Ye Qingyu looked him in the eye, asking with bewilderment.


    The round-faced Prince smiled. Rubbing his nose, the gold embroidered pattern on his red-black robe faintly radiating brilliance as he strode forward, he stopping ten steps before Ye Qingyu.


    He lowered his voice to a very mysterious proud tone. ¡°I told you. To see you, haha, Deer City, White Deer Academy, Youyan Pass, Snow capital... [War God] Ye Qingyu, Haha, what a resounding name. From the commotion you caused these days, no wonder that you are called the genius of Heaven Wasteland Domain. Your pace of cultivation is astonishing and despite being from a small domain. Compared to those so-called geniuses of Clear River Domain, you are much superior.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s pupil shrank when he heard these words.


    The aura around his body sharply rose.


    ¡°You know?¡± Ye Qingyu firmly stared at Mojin. ¡°You... how do you know so much? You''ve been to Heaven Wasteland Domain?¡±


    He was certain that Mojin was not trying to test him.


    Because if he did not know about Heaven Wasteland Domain, there was absolutely no way he would mention Deer City, White Deer Academy, and Youyan Pass. He even more would not know that Ye Qingyu obtained the title of [War God] during the military training in Snow capital.


    This guy, how come he had so much information?


    Had the Demon Spider Race already invaded Heaven Wasteland Domain?


    Or could it be...


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind was a bit chaotic at this moment.


    A fierce aura diffused out from his body.


    The round-faced Prince Mojin smiled and motioned with his hands, ¡°Calm down, calm down, I did not come to fight.¡±


    As he was speaking, he took a few steps back and spread open his hands, indicating his non-malicious intent. Then a mysterious smile spread across his face as he propped up his chin with one hand and grinned, ¡°I have not been to Heaven Wasteland Domain, the Demon Spider Race also has not found the coordinates of Heaven Wasteland Domain. Don''t worry, the small domain is still good for now... Haha, but, it is no exaggeration to say that I understand you more than you think I do. And most likely that your loyal friends in Clear River Domain, Hu Bugui, Liu Shaji and others do not know you as well as I do.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    At this moment, there was no need for the round-faced Prince Mojin to deceive him, and since he had said with such certainty, it was clear that Heaven Wasteland Domain was safe for now.


    Slowly exhaling, Ye Qingyu quickly calmed down, eyeing the other party with a piercing stare, as though attempting to see through the Demon Spider Prince, ¡°Speak, what did you come here for?¡±


    The round-faced Prince shrugged, grinning, ¡°I told you already, you had caused such big commotions, I just came to see you. Haha, I have a really strong sense of curiosity. In fact, when you came to Clear River Domain. I should have recognized you.¡±


    ¡°Recognize me?¡± Ye Qingyu captured some information from these words, ¡°So in other words, before I came to Clear River Domain, you¡¯ve already heard about me?¡±


    The round-faced Prince nodded firmly. ¡°Perhaps you do not know, but you¡¯re quite famous. At least, even if I know that you¡¯re the evil member of Heaven Wasteland Domain that the Greater One Sect mentions, the important figure that my Demon Spider Race and many major forces of Clear River Domain want to capture, but... even so, I do not dare touch you.¡±


    Looking at the mysterious look on his face, Ye Qingyu was more confused than before.


    Now that Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength had dramatically risen, stepped into the Immortal Step boundary, and his consciousness power had long reached the peak of the Immortal Step boundary, not only did he gain a new understanding of this world, his sixth sense and intuition also climbed to an incomparably sharp degree as a result. No matter whether it was with people or matters, he had an inexorable sharp judgement.


    And now, this intuition told Ye Qingyu that the ordinary-looking round-faced man before him was not talking nonsense.


    Since it was not nonsense, then the information he revealed was worth pondering.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at him, without hiding his surprise in the slightest. He calmed down, decreasing his watchfulness and stepped forward, saying with a smile, ¡°Why do you not dare to touch me?¡±


    The round-faced Prince¡¯s expression suddenly became a bit strange, bowing his head he sighed, ¡°Mistake, it is a mistake. I just came to see your condition and then leave, but in the end I could not help but to say a few words...¡± Here, he stretched out his index finger with a look of distress and pointed up. ¡°I can only tell you that someone above does not allow me to touch you.¡±


    There''s someone up there?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback. ¡°You mean, in the Demon Spider Race, someone is protecting me?¡±


    The round-face Prince shook his head and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Those stubborn, old ones in the clan are all short-sighted, what do they know...¡± the high and mighty Prince cursed. Evidently he had no favourable opinions of the elders in the Demon Spider Race. ¡°I will not care about what some old guys think, but you¡¯re right. There is someone above who wants to protect you, and this person¡¯s status is a bit scary.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s puzzlement deepened, ¡°Just who is this person?¡±


    The round-faced Prince shook his head as he moved back several steps, before he said, ¡°I cannot say, don''t ask.¡±


    Cannot say?


    Ye Qingyu was even more shocked


    The round-faced Demon Spider Race Prince was not an easy person to deal with. He even looked down on the elders of the Demon Spider Race and openly called them old guys. He was evidently a fearless demon, but he personally admitted that he does not dare to say? Who was he afraid of? What kind of person could make this little demon this scared?


    ¡°Don''t guess, you''ll never guess.¡± The round-faced Prince knew what Ye Qingyu was thinking from his expression. ¡°I will not give you any hint, the information that I know about you was from there. Don¡¯t worry I will not do any adverse things to you, and also will not attack Flowing Light City. If I really wanted to kill you, I could have joined hands with Mofeng to kill you... You should be able to feel my sincerity through this.¡±


    ¡°Sincerity?¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly smiled. ¡°Although you did not reveal too much information, but I think this person you mentioned must know me very, very well, right? Otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have gotten so much information of me, and this person that knows and understands me so well, at least, has lived with me, or has paid special attention to me. There are only a few of such people, if I analyse carefully...¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± The round-faced Prince, like a rabbit whose tail was being stepped on, suddenly jumped up. ¡°Don''t say it. Anyway I wasn¡¯t the person who told you such information. Do not drag me down, even if you guessed who it is, do not say it out loud. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Ye Qingyu stared at him blankly.


    He did not expect the round-faced chubby guy to react so strongly from a few words.


    All of a sudden, Ye Qingyu felt that the chubby guy was somewhat a little cute, and completely different to the berserk and fierce demon look that many people imagine the Demon Race to be.


    ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t want to kill me, and do not want to attack Flowing Light City, then why is the army still outside the city and had not retreated?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled and looked at him. ¡°You are a demon prince, but you can''t command a Demon Spider army?¡±


    The round-face Prince smiled. ¡°That is not it, I was just a little curious about you. I wanted to find a chance to see what kind of person you are, so I did not leave, and ordered the people of the Devouring Heaven camp to accompany me to stay for a few more days. But today, I have told Tong Wen to retreat.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s brow furrowed in disbelief.


    Just because of his curiosity, the army had stationed here for so many days. How much rations and fodder and military supplies had been wasted? Because the Devouring Heaven camp had not retreated, the people in Flowing Light City had not been able to relax and thought the Demon Spider Race was planning a counterattack. Who would have imagined that...


    Those with power are willful.


    Too willful.


    After a pause, Ye Qingyu thought of something else. ¡°The retreat of the Devouring Heaven camp means the Demon Spider Race has given up on Flowing Light City, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this remark, the round-faced Prince abruptly laughed-----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 622 - True face

    Chapter 622, True face


    He grinned and looked at Ye Qingyu with an expression that seemed to be saying¡¯I have already seen through your heart, spleen, lungs and kidneys¡¯, and said proudly, ¡°Haha, I know what you want to ask, hahaha... No matter, I will enlighten you. Don''t worry, the Demon Spider Race will not come to Flowing Light City anymore. Not only Flowing Light City, but most likely that more than half of the other human territories taken have been returned. The Greater One Sect had found a thick thigh in the domain alliance and is coming back, we must prepare some countermeasures... So, the war in Clear River Domain should be over.¡±When Ye Qingyu heard this, he was both surprised and delighted.


    What was surprising was that the Greater One Sect was indeed a centipede that goes on wriggling when already dead.


    What he was rejoicing was that, in a way, Clear River Domain had returned to a temporary state of peace and the Human Race will not have to worry about the fire and chaos of war for a period of time. Many of the people forced from their homes from war can finally relax and recuperate for a while.


    He hoped that this kind of peaceful times could be maintained for a little longer.


    ¡°Ah, today I really have unconsciously said too much. I shouldn''t say anymore, or I will get in trouble.¡± As the round-face Prince looked at Ye Qingyu, his eyes suddenly flashed a strange expression. It seemed to be envy, but also seemed to be somewhat an unwillingness. In the end he finally shook his head. ¡°Actually, you can now walk around Clear River Domain without any disguise. You have performed exceptionally meritorious service to Clear River Domain, your fame has spread, and in the domain alliance, there is someone protecting you. Now Greater One Sect does not dare to do anything to you. The major forces of Clear River Domain will also most likely gradually receive the news. The most important thing is that Heaven Wasteland Domain has entered the field of vision of the domain alliance. Although it is said that this alliance is no different to a pack of wolves, but they still need to pay attention to some rules. Now you¡¯re the number one person of Heaven Wasteland Domain, you need to come out openly and socialize with the domain alliance. If you want Heaven Wasteland dDomain to be kept hidden, it is impossible. After all, the Central Domain Gate had already appeared, and sooner or later there will be people of other domains entering Heaven Wasteland Domain. It is inevitable... Finally, haha, your face now is too ugly, you should change back, ahhahaha...¡±


    When he finished, without waiting for Ye Qingyu to say anything, he waved his hand, covered his mouth, and laughed loudly as always, before turning away.


    This was obviously because he was afraid that he would blurt something else out.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    The chubby man was somewhat interesting.


    However, he most likely was deliberately waiting for him outside the stone tower, and said so many things to him and revealed so much information. It was not because he was as ¡®curious¡¯ as he had said.


    A gust of wind blew.


    Mojin¡¯s figure transformed into thousands of ink-coloured petals that drifted in the wind before disappearing from where he stood.


    The stone tower courtyard again restored the calm condition that Ye Qingyu saw before.


    The instant the Demon Spider Prince disappeared, the world was no longer silent. Ye Qingyu could feel the life and spirit of the plants and rocks in the courtyard, as well as the surging yuan qi outside of the boundaries of the stone tower.


    Ye Qingyu stood there quietly for a long while.


    It was only after a full hour that his face suddenly revealed a trace of a smile.


    ¡°Nevermind, don''t think about it anymore... I¡¯ve been training in seclusion for so long, it''s about time to see how the outside is.¡±


    Ye Qingyu lifted his feet, and walked toward the outside of the stone tower courtyard.


    In one step, his muscles and bones gradually underwent a strange change visible to the naked eye. The originally chubby figure instantly stood upright, and when he finished on the third step his whole person had completely changed, including his face.


    Beyond the stone tower courtyard.


    Hu Bugui, Ling Xiaoran, Chen Zhengliang and many people had been waiting quietly.Because of the gradual disappearance of the spectacles and movements in the sky and earth, they knew that Ye Qingyu was about to come out from training, so they had been eagerly awaiting him half an hour ago.


    Creak!


    The red door of the stone tower courtyard opened gently.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure appeared before the crowd.


    Looking at the figure at the door, everyone was stunned.


    All eyes were fixed on a handsome and confident figure standing tall in the wind. His slender body was not at all weak. His black waist-length hair was tied with a blue hair band at the back of his head, gently swaying with the breeze. His pure white robe glistened under the sunlight, and the breeze fluttered his sleeves, like an immortal. His face was beautiful like jade, and his facial features were defined and sharp like blades. He had long arched brows, bright star-like eyes, a tall nose, and thin lips that were curved with a light smile.


    His every movement gave out a graceful and ethereal aura.


    The sun lit up his body, as if his body was draped in thousands of gold light. He did not seem like a mortal, giving off an indescribable, formidable, and heroic aura that made people afraid to look at him directly.


    Chen Zhengliang and the others looked at the figure that just came out of the courtyard with a dumbfounded expression.


    Who was this man who just came out of the stone tower?


    Where is Senior Tianhang?


    When Hu Bugui saw that Ye Qingyu had shown his true face, he was also taken aback for a moment.


    But he was the great thief after all. He immediately understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s intention¡ª¡ªIt seemed that from now on Ye Qingyu will no longer have to hide his true identity. During this training Ye Qingyu had broken through into the Immortal Step boundary, and his strength had certainly increased drastically. He naturally did not need to be afraid of others anymore.


    With this thought Hu Bugui burst into a hearty laughter, ¡°Haha, little brother, you finally came out!¡±


    He went up to clapped his hand upon Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder and stood beside him.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and nodded, ¡°En, I¡¯ve finished training.¡±


    Ling Xiaoran, Chen Zhengliang and others immediately realized that this Senior ¡®Tianhang¡¯s¡¯ previous appearance was just a disguise.


    Hu Bugui revealed a strange smile, thinking that he should take the opportunity to explain everything, so he turned around, looked at Chen Zhengliang and others, and said grinning: ¡°You guys guess his true identity. Whoever guesses it right, I will treat you to a drink!¡±


    Ling Xiaoran''s eyes flickered with puzzlement. He gave it a deep thought then said in a serious tone, ¡°So this is senior¡¯s true face, graceful and handsome like an immortal... Hmmm, could senior be the most mysterious genius of Clear River Domain, the jade-faced immortal, Sima Yue?¡±


    Hu Bugui curled his lips when he heard this, ¡°What Sima Yue, I have not heard of him.¡±


    The others also began to throw out guesses.


    Without allowing the others to continue to guess, Hu Bugui waved his hands and exclaimed, ¡°Okay okay, you guys won''t be able to guess, let me tell you, he is in fact Ye Qingyu... hahahaha, what, unexpected right!¡±


    Everyone was shocked at the remark.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu?¡± Ling Xiaoran uttered, looking strange.


    Right away he thought the name sounded familiar but did not react.


    ¡°Is it the rumoured perverted demon Ye Qingyu,¡± Heng Yugue suddenly realized something. She suddenly looked up and fixed her eyes on the jade-faced Ye Qingyu with a look of disbelief.


    At this moment, the other people also finally reacted.


    In this period of time, Ye Qingyu''s name indeed had appeared too frequently. In Clear River Domain, almost everyone knew him, so they did not think in this direction.


    On the aged face of Elder Zheng, there was shock flickering.


    He looked at Ye Qingyu, his mouth opening to say something, but in the end he kept quiet, and restored his calm right away. His eyes had the same trust and respect as he did before.


    At his side, Chen Zhengliang¡¯s face was twisted with complex emotions. Besides shock, there was also a hint of inexplicable fear.


    He had indeed heard about the matters to do with Ye Qingyu, who could be said to be the fuse of the current mess of Clear River Domain. Moreover, there were also many rumours about Ye Qingyu that were basically defaming him. He was said to be a maniac killer, a perverted demon, and a devil that commit any imaginable crimes...


    He had never thought that the true identity of senior Tianhang would be him.


    And at his side, Ling Xiaoran, Heng Yugue and Scar-faced Jin also fell strangely quiet at this moment.


    An indescribable undercurrent flowed amongst the crowd.


    The atmosphere was suddenly tense and weird.


    Upon seeing the atmosphere, the smile on Hu Bugui¡¯s face gradually faded.


    ¡°I say, what do you mean by those expressions? Do you still not know what kind of person brother Ye is? The rumors about brother Ye were all deliberately spread out by the Greater One Sect. Their purpose was to ruin his reputation, demonize Heaven Wasteland Domain, and gather all forces to kill him. What you heard about him being a pervert is all nonsense. Do you think that a person so handsome like my little brother will lay eyes on the ugly people of Greater One Sect? If he really were going to commit harmful acts to Clear River Domain, then why did he risk his life to save the city from danger?¡±


    The great thief explained irritably.


    Chen Zhengliang and others trembled when they heard these words.


    That¡¯s right.


    What was the matter with them?


    How could they react like this?


    Were they suspicious of the saviour of Flowing Light City?


    They suddenly remembered how the person before them faced the enemy alone, stood against hundreds of Demon Race experts, suffered countless wounds, and almost died to save Flowing Light City from calamity, especially the last battle, which was tragic and moving. But because of some rumors, they had forgotten all the things that they have been through together. Because of some rumours they were skeptical of their saviour.


    Chen Zhengliang, Ling Xiaoran and others immediately took on a look of shame.


    Ye Qingyu noticed the changes in the people¡¯s eyes. Such a change was within his expectations, and he also did not mind. He faintly smiled, ¡°That day, I had no choice but to hide my real face, please forgive me.¡±


    Chen Zhengliang, with a face of guilt, hastily responded with a cupped fist salute, ¡°Senior Ye don''t say that! It is us who are wrong, we were skeptical of senior... It is my good fortune to be acquainted with senior Ye!¡±


    Ling Xiaoran and the others also bowed. ¡°That¡¯s right, we were misled by the Greater One Sect and misunderstood senior Ye. We feel really guilty, but you can rest assured that no matter what the price, we will wash away those rumors for you, so you will no longer be troubled by those rumours!¡±


    Hu Bugui laughed, ¡°Haha, brother Ye, with the Immortal God Emperor Sect lending a hand, it seems your bad reputation will be washed away soon.¡±


    Ye Qingyu helplessly shook his head and laughed. ¡°Then thank you, everyone.¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    Swoosh!


    In the direction of the Southward building, the sky was suddenly lit with bright fireworks streaking across the horizon.


    Ye Qingyu and the other people¡¯s attentions were instantly drawn to this.


    Ling Xiaoran complexion changed, ¡°That is the urgent signal of the Immortal God Emperor Sect... There must be important information coming!¡±


    As he spoke, he cast a glance over at Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Hurry, hurry go to the city to see what the news is.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 623 - The three great elders

    Chapter 623, The three great elders


    ¡°What? The Demon Spider Race has withdrawn their army?!¡±


    A wild scream of joy and disbelief came from the South Facing Inn.


    In the hall of South Facing Inn.


    A young waiter standing in front of the crowd with a look excitement said, ¡°Yes, the shopkeeper has just received the news that the Demon Spider Race has retreated!¡±


    When Ye Qingyu heard the news, he nodded slightly.


    The round-faced Prince Mojin had mentioned that he had ordered the withdrawal of the Devouring Heaven camp, it seemed that this matter was true.


    He released the divine sense to investigate. The majestic consciousness power, like a tide, instantaneously diffused to the peripheries of Flowing Light City. As expected, he found that the Demon Spider camp fifty miles away had been cleared away. There was not the slightest shadow of Demon Spiders remaining anymore!


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head at the crowd, confirming the news.


    Ling Xiaoran, Heng Yugue and Scar-faced Jin, one after another, heaved with sighs of relief.


    The lingering haze on the faces of everyone ever since the day that Flowing Light City was invaded, had suddenly vanished like smoke.


    Heng Yugue tightly clasped Ling Xiaoran¡¯s hand. Her face was lit with joy as she exclaimed, ¡°Great! The troops of Devouring Heaven camp have retreated, the crisis of Flowing Light City is finally over!¡±


    Ling Xiaoran tightly held his wife''s hand back, sighing, ¡°Yes, we can finally relax. The Demon Race troops have retreated, the people of Flowing Light City no longer have to be in a state of anxiety and fear.¡±


    The waiter¡¯s eyes rolled around, grinning, ¡°The shopkeeper has another good news. We received information from the sect that the reinforcements led by the three great elders are already at Fragrance Plains. In probably less than an hours time, they will arrive at Flowing Light City.¡±


    This news made the people who had just calmed down become excited once again.


    ¡°Here today?¡± Ling Xiaoran''s face lit up brightly, laughing he exclaimed, ¡°Haha, great, really great, two happy events come one after the other... When the three elders and the reinforcements arrive, even if the Devouring Heaven troops come again, we will have the strength to fight. There is no need to worry. Haha, Flowing Light City has nothing to fear!¡±


    Hu Bugui belted out a hearty laugh. ¡°Hahaha, it really is good news! It''s almost time, we better go out to greet them, I also want to see the graceful bearing of the legendary three elders of the Immortal God Emperor sect!¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and nodded, walking out the inn with Hu Bugui.


    With a look of gratitude, Ling Xiaoran and the others followed behind.


    The news of the retreat of the Demon Spider army, at this moment, was spreading like a prairie fire from the South Facing Inn.


    The people of the city were overjoyed at the news. Countless people hugged together and cried on each other''s shoulders. The day of release had finally arrived for them.


    Ye Qingyu and the others flew out of Flowing Light City, instantly coming to the sky dozens of miles outside the city.


    The next moment, a strange change suddenly occurred in the sky outside of Flowing Light City.


    The layers of clouds in the sky were like white waves rolling over, and a vast expanse of aura diffused from the clouds, forming a tremendous pressure.


    Ye Qingyu instantly sensed that there were three powerful Immortal Step experts in the midst of the surging clouds!


    ¡°The Immortal God Emperor Sect has been living in seclusion for many years, but it is still as impressive and must not be underestimated!¡± Ye Qingyu remarked in his mind.


    It seemed that the so-called three great elders must be of the Immortal Step boundary.


    In less than one second, when the distance between Ye Qingyu¡¯s group and the white clouds were no more than ten meters away, everyone stopped their steps.


    The white clouds faded away.


    A troop of hundreds of people attracted the attention of Ye Qingyu and the rest.


    They were headed by three imposing elders.


    On the left was an old man in a long blue robe with a solemn presence, projecting a natural dignity and power. The old man¡¯s forehead was plump and his face was radiant. His pair of white brows was long and reaching to the temples. His eyes, slightly raised, were as imposing as the glaring eyes of the guardian deity of an old Buddhist temple deep in the mountains. As he moved there was a rumbling of thunder along with the fluttering of his clothes.


    The elder in the middle, dressed in a green robe, had kind brows and friendly eyes. His eyes were bright, his brows sparse and his silver hair was bunched at the top of his head secured with a jade hairpin. His thin face had been left with the traces of age, with deep lines of wrinkles deeply engraved across his forehead and outer corner of his eyes. With a faint smile on his face, his aura was calm and gentle, as amiable as the kind old man next door.


    The old man on the right wore a black robe, and his stature was half a head taller than the green-robe elder next to him. His long grey hair hung over his back, his face was as angular as a knife and his eyes had eagle eye-like sharpness. Although he showed no expression on his face, his aura was like a million-year-old iceberg, as though telling others not to come near and almost making the air solidify.


    Behind the three elders were hundreds of Heaven Ascension experts following after them.


    They were of varying ages, dressed in different outfits,andit may be assumed that in this long period of time, as the disciples of Immortal God Emperor Sect, they had been hiding in this world with various identities and playing different roles.


    The hundreds of people were suppressing their aura, and by sight alone they looked just like the average person on the street, but when they assembled together there was an indescribable mysterious aura projecting from their body. They really were a force not to be underestimated!


    ¡°We pay respect to the three Shishus!¡±


    Ling Xiaoran, Heng Yugue and the rest of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, upon seeing the three elders, darted over right away to respectfully bow to the three elders.


    The middle white-robed old man smiled faintly in response, reaching out his hand, and a gush of five element force lifted them all up. ¡° You do not need to be this polite, quickly get up.¡±


    His tone was like a warm breeze brushing past, and like the spring breeze rippling the pond, calm and gentle.


    The people of the Immortal God Emperor Sect stood up straight, looking at the three elders with both excitement and respect in their eyes.


    These three elders were all hidden experts with an extremely high status in the Immortal God Emperor Sect, and had been watching over the sect for a long period of time. They had unsurpassed authority and power, but never cared about secular affairs and only focused on cultivation. If it were not for the fact that the Human Race was in a crisis, they certainly would not have left the mountains.


    Ling Xiaoran calmed his emotions, casting a sidelong glance at Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui. He immediately realized something, and hurriedly introduced them, ¡°Seniors, they are the three great elders of the Immortal God Emperor Sect. This is Elder Li in charge of the Martial Arts Hall, in the middle is Elder Mo in charge of the Repository of Buddhist Texts, and on the right is Elder Xie of the Monastic Discipline Hall.¡±


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui nodded, bowing their heads slightly.


    When Ling Xiaoran finished, he hurriedly bowed again to the three elders. ¡°Shishu, this time Flowing Light City was rescued from danger all thanks to these two seniors.¡± As he spoke he pointed to Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui. ¡°This is Senior Tianhang, and this is Senior Hu Bugui. The crisis of Flowing Light City was reversed because these two seniors appeared at the critical moment, and the hundreds of thousands of people of Flowing Light City were saved as a result.¡±


    Opposite.


    ¡°Oh? Tianhang? In the rumours, the one who severed Devouring Heaven in one sword strike, killed the black spider twins within seconds, and transformed into a dragon to destroy the Demon Spider Prince Mojin into ashes, and the saviour who shook the Demon Spider Race with three swords, is you?¡± The Martial Arts Hall Elder Li looked at Ye Qingyu, not expecting the legendary person to be this young, his eyes flashing with a trace of amazement.


    The eyes of the two other elders also fell on Ye Qingyu.


    The handsome and extraordinary young man before them indeed was an Immortal Step expert from his aura, though only just reached the Immortal Step boundary. His image and strength was a little inconsistent to the mysterious master in their mind, who had successively destroyed the Demon Spiders and whose name had resounded through Clear River Domain.


    ¡°Three swords that shook the Demon Spider?¡± Puzzled, Hu Bugui could¡¯t help uttered out.


    Behind the three elders, the several youngsters of the Immortal God Emperor Sect also smiled.


    ¡°Yes, yes, as we walked through the city gate, everyone was talking about the incredible feats of Lord Tianhang...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! In particular, the mister storytellers in the teashop, every one of them was performing how you saved the people at the ruins of the City Lord¡¯s residence and how you killed the Demon Spider Prince by yourself with beautiful songs and rich emotions. Even the scene of the Demon Spider Race fleeing was described particularly wonderfully.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, the shadow puppet stage at the end of the street was crowded with both adults and children, it was playing how you defeated the generals of the Demon Spider Race. It was vivid and realistic, like the scene was recreated.¡±


    ¡°There''s more! Even the games and songs that children are singing have become the feats of Lord Tianhang...¡±


    The several Immortal God Emperor Sect disciples all had admiration in their eyes as they in turn described what they saw on the way here.


    ¡°Oh, not only Flowing Light City, now the name Tianhang can be said to have alarmed the world. His name had spread all over Clear River Domain. In particular, the tale of the three swords that shook Demon Spiders had created an uproar in Clear River Domain.¡± The eyes of Elder Mo of the Repository of Buddhist Texts flickered with a trace of appreciation as he remarked, smiling.


    ¡°Correct, the news had been spread out long ago. The matters that happened in the city have already been heard by many major forces. Now, the Human Race and foreign races in the Clear River Domain all know about the legendary person who emerged in Flowing Light City.¡± Elder Xie of the Monastic Discipline Hall nodded lightly.


    ¡°To cause such a huge stir in Clear River Domain in such a short time, I thought this Tianhang must be a hidden old monster, who couldn¡¯t stand aside and not save the desperate crisis. I did not think that...¡± The Martial Arts Hall Elder Li paused and did not continue, but what he meant was obviously that he did not expect Tianhang, whose name had spread across Clear River Domain, to be such a young man.¡°


    ¡°To tell the truth, many forces are already beginning to guess the background of Tianhang, and all kinds of rumors have emerged. There are different opinions and some are quite strange. Some said that he was born from a rock, some said he emerged from a beam of white light in the sky, some said he was born from the sky and some said he is the reincarnation of the divine dragon... There are many stories,¡±a handsome young man in an ice blue silk robe embroidered with elegant bamboo leaves, who stood behind the Elder of the Reposotiry of Buddhist Texts,said smilingly. He was recalling all the bizarre rumours that made him clutch his belly with both hands along the way.


    ¡°Yes, in the past hundreds of years, there have been many legendary people in Clear River Domain, but I have never heard of a person called Tianhang. When such a peerless master suddenly appeared, the major forces were all startled. All of the people and Demon Races were naturally very curious. Most likely that many people are now secretly investigating and finding out about Tianhang¡¯s background.¡± Elder Mo smiled slightly.


    In fact, after receiving the news from the South Facing Inn, they had also tried to investigate through the channels of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, but only to little success¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 624 - Attack

    Chapter 624, Attack


    ¡°A terrifying expert had suddenly emerged in Clear River Domain. Many forces are trying to find out as much information as possible. After all, it is a very unusual time now. The will and force of such an existence is unignorable to any forces in the domain. So many people want to find out the background of this person called Tianhang, but... according to the information we have found out along the way, the major forces of Clear River Domain all still do not have any idea,¡± the Martial Arts Hall Elder Li said with a smile, casting a glance at Ye Qingyu.


    When Hu Bugui and other people heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    During these days no one had left Flowing Light City. They were restricted by the Demon Spider Race, and did not pay too much attention to the outside world. They did not expect that the impact of one battle in Flowing Light City would be so great, and even more did not expect the fame and weight of Tianhang to be so tremendous already.


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes uncontrollably fell on Ye Qingyu.


    Ling Xiaoran, standing at Ye Qingyu''s side and thinking about the real identity of Ye Qingyu, couldn''t help but tremble inwardly. He was fully aware of the capability of the Immortal God Emperor, even if they could not find out about Tianhang¡¯s background for now, sooner or later they would be able to. Rather than passively waiting for the sect to find out, he thought he might as well tell them about Ye Qingyu''s identity, so it would be easier to explain for Ye Qingyu and to clarify some things.


    ¡°Haha, elders and brothers, Tianhang is now famous across the world, but I think, you probably can''t guess what Senior Tianhang¡¯s true identity is...¡± finally making up his mind, Ling Xiaoran said with a strange smile.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Li said thoughtfully, ¡°Could there be some secret?¡±


    When the other two elders heard these words, they began to study Ye Qingyu once more, and vaguely they felt that, although the young man really had a matchless aura, they seemed to have seen him somewhere before.


    The line of sight of the other disciples and masters of the Immortal God Emperor Sect was also concentrated on Ye Qingyu.


    The people that were able to come to support the Flowing Light City, not only were their strength extraordinary and they were the elites of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, whether it was intelligence or strategy, they were the best in their respective fields. When they heard Ling Xiaoran say these words, everyone deduced that the background of Tianhang was definitely not that simple.


    When the atmosphere was good enough, Ling Xiaoran looked at Ye Qingyu, then at Hu Bugui, and finally clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Actually Senior Tianhang''s true identity, everyone must have heard of before. I think his portrait, everyone have also seen before. He is one of the visitors of Heaven Wasteland Domain that has provoked much discussion among the Clear River Domain, Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡±


    ¡°The evil member of Heaven Wasteland?¡±


    ¡°It''s him?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible...¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Several Immortal God Emperor Sect disciples exclaimed right away.


    This answer was one that they had never thought of.


    The name ¡®evil member of Heaven Wasteland Ye Qingyu¡¯, they had heard before, and they had even seen Ye Qingyu''s portrait through the sect''s communication channel. But in each person¡¯s memory and impression, the evil member of Heaven wWsteland was not that important of a person and his strength was nothing special. The Greater One Sect had ordered his arrest and he had been fleeing in the Greater One mountain range, and was not considered an important expert at all.


    Because of these reasons, even if some disciples of the Immortal God Emperor Sect had thought that Ye Qingyu looked somewhat familiar to the person in the portrait, they simply brushed away this idea because it was almost impossible.


    But...


    After the initial great shock, the Immortal God Emperor Sect disciples all fell silent.


    While the three unfathomable elders, from their body, suddenly there was a tyrannical aura that made one shudder.


    Six lightning-sharp eyes seemed to be trying to pierce through Ye Qingyu.


    Compared to the disciples of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, their status was much higher, thus they understood more things and were clearer on the situation. Although the Storm Sword Duel gathering was said to be destroyed as a result of the invasion of the Demon Spider Race, but the real insiders all knew very clearly that the coronation ceremony that the Greater One Sect had painstakingly planned was, in fact, destroyed by the Heaven Wasteland Domain human called Ye Qingyu.


    Even if the invasion of the Demon Spider Race did not happen, this Heaven Wasteland person would have destroyed the distinguished event that the Greater One Sect had been painstakingly planning for hundred of years.


    Only the people who had knowledge of inside information would really understand how terrifying the young man called Ye Qingyu really was.


    But even so, the three elders had never thought that the so-called Tianhang¡ª¡ªwho suddenly emerged like a comet streaking across through the sky, the peerless expert who shook the entire Clear River Domain, and the existence who had been compared by many major forces to the strongest expert of Clear River Domain, the master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect, was unexpectedly the Ye Qingyu who destroyed the Greater One Sect''s plan.


    This was... kind of interesting.


    The eyes of Elder Li of the Martial Arts Hall and Elder Li of the Repository of Buddhist Texts unconsciously grew serious.


    Because if the result were to spread out, then it would most likely have a huge impact on the entire Clear River Domain.


    And Elder Xie of the Monastic Discipline Hall, his eyes under his ash grey sword-like brows, were gradually surfaced with a dazzling bright light.


    The atmosphere suddenly had become somewhat strange.


    The awkward atmosphere was like autumn frost and cold wind swirled around everyone present.


    Ye Qingyu also felt the change in atmosphere right away.


    He wore a faint smile on his face, and his expression was extremely calm.


    He also did not blame Ling Xiaoran for exposing his identity because he knew very well that Ling Xiaoran did this for his own good.


    The breeze was blowing gently.


    The white clouds were silent.


    The young beautiful Heng Yugue swept her eyes across the faces of the three elders, then looked at her husband and finally Ye Qingyu, as a trace of worry twisted her delicate oval face. She knew what she should do, and finally could not help gently clearing her throat and tried to speak. ¡°Cough... Three elders, actually those are rumors... it was the Greater One Sect...¡±


    Her words were somewhat broken and she was stammering.


    This was because she was facing the three unfathomable great elders of the sect. For a moment, her thoughts were disorderly and even her speech was not well organized.


    Heng Yugue stammered, under the gaze of the hundreds of fellow disciples and elders, there was an unprecedented nervousness. It was most likely that even when she rescued Elder Zheng on the execution platform she was not as tense as she was now, for fear that these disciples would misunderstand Ye Qingyu because of some rumors.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Elder Xie of the Monastic Discipline Hall waved his hand.


    Heng Yugue did not dare to say anything more.


    In the Immortal God Emperor Sect, Elder Xie was famous for being stern.


    Perhaps due to being in charge of the Monastic Discipline Hall for countless years, Elder Xie was always serious in speech and manner, his complexion was like black iron and there was always a cold, stern aura projecting from him. Even people of the Immortal God Emperor Sect were very afraid of him. Moreover, Elder Xie had always hated evil as if it was his enemy, has a fiery temper, and was never lenient on martial artists who had a bad reputation.


    So when Elder Xie gave a wave of his hand, not only Heng Yugue, even Ling Xiaoran did not dare to open his mouth.


    If they forcibly tried to explain, it would only backfire and fuel the flames.


    On the other side, when Chen Zhengliang saw that the situation did not feel right, and since he was not part of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, he had no hesitation of speaking out, ¡°Yes, yes, that''s right, the rumors are not credible. Elders must not misunderstand, senior Ye is really a hero who wholeheartedly tried to help the citizens. I ask elders to not listen to the rumours. These days we have been fighting alongside senior Ye, and we understand him the most. He had repeatedly fought with all his strength to protect Flowing Light City and to save the hundreds of thousands of people in the city...¡±


    Elder Xie once again fiercely waved.


    A heavy terrifying aura diffused out from his burly body.


    Chen Zhengliang was about to continue when he suddenly felt the air around had solidified and was unable to open his mouth.


    ¡°Young man, are you really the visitor of Heaven Wasteland Domain?¡± Elder Xie''s long blade-like brows were raised.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, without trying to explain anymore. Standing with a face of clear conscience, he looked right into Elder Xie''s lightning-sharp eyes.


    In his eyes, his expression was as clear as the mountain spring.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    Swoosh!


    A burst of light overflowed from Elder Xie¡¯s eyes, and before the other people could react, he had unexpectedly thrust his palm out.


    The palm print resembled mysterious jade, glistening brightly.


    At a crazy speed, the wind whistled and the force was as though slicing through gold, the lightning-like palm print aimed at Ye Qingyu¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Huh...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly startled, but his reaction was not at all slow.


    He stood where he was, almost punching out at the same time.


    The fist print was like thunder.


    In a flash, the fist and the palm collided.


    Bang!


    Muffled noises sounded.


    There was only a slight vibration rippling between the fist and palm.


    The reactions of Ye Qingyu and Elder Xie were almost exactly the same, standing straight and motionless in the void. Only their upper bodies were swaying gently.


    A suffocating aura, at the moment of collision between the fist and palm, flashed across. The people present only felt as though there was something terrifying blocking their heart, firmly pressing and then suddenly loosening, that made their hearts beat faster than before.


    It was the terror of the eruption of aura in a battle between experts.


    Elder Xie¡¯s face flickered with a strange glimmer, closely staring at Ye Qingyu.


    On Ye Qingyu''s fist, traces of purple light currents lingered for a moment before slowly vanishing under the skin, his aura remaining calm and peaceful.


    Everyone¡¯s heart, at this moment, jumped to their throat¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 625 - Banque

    Chapter 625, Banquet


    Ling Xiaoran anxiously clenched his teeth and was about to step forward when at this moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Wait a minute...¡±


    There was a slight trembling voice that sounded out.


    A crooked figure with grey, grizzled hair, leaning on a half-man-tall dove-headed cane was stepping out of the air. Although he was a bit slow, but he eventually still very firmly stood in front of Ye Qingyu.


    It was the kindest man of Flowing Light City, Elder Zheng.


    The old man had sustained severe injury during the disaster of Flowing Light City, suffered the cruel torture of the Demon Spider Race, and wounded his source. Although he possessed a cultivation base, he was not a martial arts expert. After the torment, his blood and qi were greatly damaged, and in this period of time, in order to think of ways to protect the city, he had exhausted his brain. Having experienced all of this, the old man was in a state of extreme weakness, even panting from saying a few words.


    Someone had suggested Elder Zheng to stay in the city to rest to avoid expending yuan qi.


    But the stubborn old man insisted to personally come to meet the Immortal God Emperor Sect experts who came to protect the Flowing Light City.


    At this moment, as he stepped out, his thin crooked body was trembling as though he could be swept away by the wind at any moment.


    But in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, the old man was as solid as a steel wall, shielding him and did not move in the slightest.


    ¡°Three elders are all important people of the Imperial God Emperor Sect, are martial arts experts well known throughout Clear River Domain and have made a name for themselves hundreds or even thousands of years ago. You are older than I am, more senior than me. Moreover, the Immortal God Emperor Sect had saved the Human Race one thousand years ago. Supposedly, I should not contradict you...¡± Elder Zheng cupped one fist in the other, slightly bowing his body, his aged and gaunt face revealing a dignified expression.


    At this point, he took a deep breath, then very firmly continued, ¡°But I, today, have to say a word for Little Ye...¡±


    When Ye Qingyu heard these words, a strange warmth gushed from the bottom of his heart.


    He closely listened to Elder Zheng continue in a sonorous voice, ¡°I, this old man, have understood the situation. Ye Qingyu is from Heaven Wasteland Domain, who mistakenly stepped into our Clear River Domain. Although I do not know what happened in Greater One Sect, but these are all just baseless accusations and rumours.¡± At this point, Elder Zheng, because of anxiousness, his blood and qi was bubbling inside, his voice trembling, but his face grew even more serious as he looked the several elders in front in the eye. ¡°From what I saw, I can feel that Ye Qingyu is absolutely not an evildoer, but a Human Race hero. In Flowing Light City, he defeated Devouring Heaven Demon General and killed the black spider twins to save the citizens of Flowing Light City. And on the city walls, I clearly saw that in order to withstand the Prince of the Demon Spider Race, he was blood-soaked, riddled with scars, his breathing was weak and he was on the verge of death. These were what I and the tens of thousands people of Flowing Light City saw with our own eyes. He really is a good person, the hope for the rise of the Human Race...¡±


    Besides getting worked up emotionally, Elder Zheng was repeatedly coughing.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Zhengliang, Ling Xiaoran and other people also nodded one after another, taking the opportunity to speak up and explain for Ye Qingyu.


    All the people of Flowing Light City were stirred up for a moment.


    If they could, they hoped to use all the words and actions that can be used to prove to the people who have misunderstood Ye Qingyu, that he was absolutely not the evil person who would commit any imaginable crime. Instead he was courageous, intelligent, and a gifted Human Race warrior and martial genius.


    Ye Qingyu rolled his eyes across, noticing the gaze and figure of all people, a different kind of emotions began surging in his heart.


    In fact, he had always believed that a clean hand needs no washing, the truth will speak for itself, so he was not anxious to explain anything. Time will naturally prove everything. If the three elders of the Immortal God Emperor Sect must denounce him, then he also has no choice but to defend himself.


    But the people of the Flowing Light City, who had been fighting alongside him, still stood beside him at this time, had full trust in him, and even spoke up to the elders of the Immortal God Emperor Sect to explain for him. Such friendship, like a warm breeze, brushed Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    Opposite.


    Elder Xie looked stunned, stopping his attack.


    The three elders looked at one another.


    ¡°Sigh, Junior brother Xie, for so many years, your fiery and impatient temper has not changed a bit.¡± Elder Mo of the Repository of Buddhist Texts was the first to speak, helplessly casting a glance at Elder Xie, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°This...¡± Elder Xie¡¯s old face also revealed a rare hint of embarrassment. ¡°Impatient, impatient...¡±


    Elder Li of the Martial Arts Hall was the one with the highest status among the three, he shook his head and ran his eyes over the puzzled gaze, and finally his eyes fell on Elder Zheng. ¡°This old man is right, my Junior brother Xie was too rash, he hasn¡¯t explained clearly, that¡¯s just his fiery temper, which has not changed a bit in hundreds of years. No matter where Tianhang is from, or what his identity is, what he has done absolutely deserves the admiration of the Immortal God Emperor Sect. How could some rumours affect our view of a Human Race hero... My Junior brother Xie has heard about Brother Ye¡¯s three swords that shook the Demon Race. Along the way here he kept talking about how he must exchange moves with Tianhang when he sees him. Just now he just couldn¡¯t control himself... He frightened everyone, Junior brother Xie why don¡¯t you come over to apologize to Tianhang.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard these words.


    Elder Zheng''s expression finally eased when he heard this. His heart shrank back into his stomach, sighed, and said with a smile, ¡°I see. I, this old man, is also too reckless, I didn¡¯t find out about the situation beforehand.¡±


    The crowd laughed.


    Face a little red with embarrassment and his sword-like brows raised, Elder Xie came closer to Ye Qingyu and said with a cupped fist salute, ¡°Brother Tianhang, I apologize, I was too impatient. Since young I was a martial maniac. I have also stirred up a few waves in Jianghu before. These years, although I have been living in seclusion and shutting myself away from the matters of Jianghu, but when I heard about little brother¡¯s earth-shaking skills, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    Ye Qingyu faintly smiled and seemed to not care in the slightest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a martial artist¡¯s road often only consists of cultivating alone, which is boring and tedious. To exchange moves with a master like Elder Xie, for me, is also fate.¡±


    Elder Xie¡¯s face suddenly lit up with joy when he heard this. ¡°Haha, Brother Tianhang you also think so, this couldn¡¯t be better. In fact, just now wasn¡¯t quite enough, why don¡¯t we find a chance later to learn from each other again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°....¡±


    This Elder Xie really was a martial maniac.


    As they were speaking, the atmosphere grew more and more friendly.


    Ling Xiaoran bowed respectfully. ¡°Three Shishus must be exhausted from the travelling. Why don¡¯t we return to Flowing Light City first."


    Elder Mo of the Repository of Buddhist Texts nodded and exchanged glances with the other two elders next to him before he said with a smile, ¡°Good idea, let¡¯s head over to Flowing Light City. This is not a good place to speak.¡±


    Almost at the same time, the news of the retreat of the Demon Spider Race and the arrival of the Immortal God Emperor Sect had spread through the streets.


    The central square of the city was crowded with people from all around who came to celebrate. Like a sea of people, the square was bustling with people, the sound of cheering was like thunder, and the entire city seemed to be buzzing.


    Ye Qingyu and the others had already returned to the South Facing Inn.


    Because the people of the Immortal God Emperor Sect had been traveling day and night in order to get here as soon as possible, they had consumed a large amount of yuan qi, so after a brief chat, they all returned to their own room to recover and rest.


    Under the arrangement of Ling Xiaoran, the three elders of the Immortal God Emperor Sect and the hundreds of disciples were temporarily settled in the South Facing Inn.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui, after changing their appearance, again went for a stroll around the city.


    The retreat of the Demon Spider Race, for all the humans of Flowing Light City, was obviously a great news. It was only at this time that all the people were really beaming with happiness, and the shadow that had shrouded Flowing Light City for countless days had scattered. Along the way, they saw that every person wore a smiling expression and the entire Flowing Light City seemed to have been suddenly reborn again.


    In the afternoon, when they returned to the inn, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui received an invitation letter from Chen Zhengliang.


    It seemed that Chen Zhengliang had arranged a banquet dinner to celebrate the city¡¯s recovery.


    The retreat of the Demon Race troops and the arrival of the Immortal God Emperor Sect reinforcements were both good news, and of course was worth celebrating. Chen Zhengliang also hoped to take this banquet opportunity to inject a shot of strength to the hearts of those who had suffered in the city. After all, for the city to really recover to its previous size and prosperous state would still need a long period of time. Chen Zhengliang hoped to take this opportunity to reunite the hearts of the people and continue to work hard together.


    As Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui, the biggest heroes of Flowing Light City¡¯s recovery, had the greatest influence, they naturally were on the invitation list.


    After a slight thought, the two men accepted the invitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Night time.


    Flowing Light City¡¯s largest restaurant¡ª¡ªWillow Lane restaurant was once again opened up for business after the repair.


    Although it was unable to be restored to its former busy and flourishing state, but the brightly lit Willow Lane restaurant was permeated with the aroma of wine and food. Hundreds of large round tables had been set up inside and outside of the hall and the tables were filled with a variety of fragrant food. Although none were any rare delicacy, but for Flowing Light City that was currently relatively short on supplies, it was considered quite a feast.


    When Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui arrived, the banquet had already begun.


    The restaurant was almost packed inside and outside.


    Chen Zhengliang had invited all of the people in the city to attend the banquet, and the tables were just enough.


    Of course, the ordinary people were mostly seated outside, while those with a little status in Flowing Light City, provided great service to the city during the battle, the families of the heroes who had sacrificed their life in the war, and the hundreds of disciples of the Immortal God Emperor Sect were all arranged to sit inside the restaurant.


    The appearance of Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui immediately caused a stir inside and outside of the restaurant¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 626 - Discuss domain alliance again 1

    Chapter 627, Discuss Domain Alliance again


    As the saviours of Flowing Light City, the peerless experts that had fought in front of more than one hundred thousand people, the prestige of Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui was now almost like that of a deity. In particular, Ye Qingyu had became the idol of countless young men and women of the city. When the two people made an appearance, immediately inside and outside of the restaurants the people all stood up with all kinds of cheers and applause. The atmosphere instantly exploded.


    Chen Zhengliang was a person with aspirations, and worked to a very high efficiency. As early as noon, he had begun to make Ye Qingyu¡¯s real identity known through various channels. In particular, the true face of Ye Qingyu was released as a painting. So when Ye Qingyu appeared with Hu Bugui, a lot of people recognized him right away.


    It had to be said that beauty was always more popular no matter where and when.


    Obviously people would not be disgusted with Tianhang¡¯s chubby and unattractive appearance, but at this moment, clad in a white robe, with red lips and a handsome face, he had no doubt that it made the people who crazily admired him even more enthusiastic. He was like a celestial being that had descended to the world and was more in line with the perfect image of a hero that countless people had in mind.


    For a moment, sharp screams and cheers were like a spring tide.


    Hu Bugui was initially shocked. After his reaction passed he cast an envious glance at Ye Qingyu and said in a low voice, ¡°Damn, why is the little pretty boy more popular, shouldn''t a man full of masculinity like me fit in more with the mainstream type in this troubled times?¡±


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. ¡°It''s not because I''m a little pretty boy, but because I have strength.¡±


    ¡°You''re really not modest at all,¡± Hu Bugui reminded in a serious voice, ¡°When I first met you, you weren''t like this.¡±


    Ye Qingyu just laughed and didn''t say anything else.


    At this moment, Chen Zhengliang and some of the important men of the city came over to greet them enthusiastically.


    ¡°Senior Ye, Senior Hu, please take a seat!¡±


    ¡°I am really honoured to have two seniors here!¡±


    ¡°Great, really great, to be able to see the graceful bearing of the two Lords, I really can die without any regrets.¡±


    In addition to Chen Zhengliang, many people also moved closer to Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui right away, evidently extremely excited.


    Ye Qingyu smiled in response to every person.


    After a brief introduction, Chen Zhengliang enthusiastically guided Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui to the seats of distinguished guests.


    Hu Bugui ran his eyes across when he thought of something. He lowered his voice to a whisper to say something into Chen Zhengliang¡¯s ear, ¡°Little Chen, you have to prepare more of the aged wine of Willow Lane restaurant for me, Old Hu. I drink a lot!¡±


    When Chen Zhengliang heard this, without the slightest hesitation he smiled and said, ¡°Haha, there is a one-hundred-year-old wine cellar that wasn¡¯t destroyed by the Demon Spider Race, and was especially opened for tonight. If senior Hu likes, I will send people over later to deliver a few jars for senior to try!¡±


    Hu Bugui satisfiedly clapped his hand on Chen Zhengliang¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Then I will not be polite, haha!¡± With that, he went back to say to Ye Qingyu, ¡°Brother Ye, later you have to try the fragrant aged wine, it definitely has a rare good taste!¡±


    When Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui were seated, the wine flowed freely.


    To tell the truth, Ye Qingyu was not very accustomed to such a lively occasion. On his cultivation path he mostly was alone, and even if he had friends, it had never been as bustling with noise and excitement as it was now.


    But Hu Bugui was like a fish in water at such occasions and quickly assimilated to such a situation.


    A moment later, the three elders of the Immortal God Emperor Sect also arrived.


    There was another burst of greetings.


    At this moment, the dinner banquet was considered to have reached its climax.


    But obviously, the three elders were not very fond of such a noisy place. Having stayed for ten minutes the three got up to leave.


    Elder Mo of the Repository of Buddhist Texts smiled at Ye Qingyu before leaving.


    Ye Qingyu, after a thought, understood his meaning. And after notifying Chen Zhengliang and the others, he also got up and left.


    In the evening when the lanterns were lit.


    South Facing Inn.


    The bright moonlight was flowing like mist, the breeze blew over the tallest floor of the South Facing Inn, and the attic floor offered a panoramic view of Flowing Light City on this dimly lit night.


    Faint moonlight penetrated through the window, sprinkling across the attic.


    In the attic, four figures were quietly sat cross-legged around a low rosewood table.


    It was the three elders of the Immortal God Emperor Sect and Ye Qingyu who had left the banquet dinner early.


    On the low table in front of them were five cups of tea leisurely exuding a delicate fragrance.


    ¡°It seems that Brother Ye is also not very fond of noisy places,¡± Elder Mo said grinning. Lifting up a white porcelain cup with ink panting, he gently took a sip, looked at Ye Qingyu, and smiled like an old fox.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Too noisy, I¡¯m not accustomed to it.¡±


    ¡°So young, but possesses such cultivation base and state of mind. What kind of domain is Heaven Wasteland Domain, I am really curious.¡± Elder Li of Martial Arts Hall did not disguise his curiosity towards Ye Qingyu. If it really were as the Greater One sect had said, that Heaven Wasteland Domain was an immature domain, then it really makes it a little hard for people to believe that such a domain could cultivate a peerless genius like Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°If Elder Li is interested, you can go to Heaven Wasteland Domain to see.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed. ¡°Although it is a small domain, but Heaven Wasteland Domain still welcomes those who truly comes to visit with good will.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 627 - Discuss Domain Alliance again 2

    ¡°Yes, I definitely will go if there''s a chance.¡± Elder Li gently sipped his tea, before he continued with a smile, ¡°When I was young, I had been to some new domains, and experienced many unbelievable things. This world really is too mysterious. Many times, in many small domains there are many peerless experts. The majority of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors are also from small places, and it is said that the Formation Sovereign Luo Su was also from a very strange mysterious place.¡±


    ¡°What plans does Brother Ye have next?¡± Elder Mo abruptly changed topics.


    Ye Qingyu let out a long sigh. ¡°I won''t lie to three elders, this is my first time away from Heaven Wasteland Domain. What I have seen and heard have not been all good things. At the Storm Sword Duel gathering, the Greater One Sect¡¯s scheme was exposed, which to Heaven Wasteland Domain, a relatively new domain of the world, is not any good news whatsoever. And a sect like the Greater One Sect, which is full of aggression and the desire to kill and occupy, clearly does not exist only in Clear River Domain. What I plan to do is return to Heaven Wasteland Domain as soon as possible to remind my people and nations to prepare for the possible domain invasion and war.¡±


    The topic suddenly became a little serious.


    The three elders, for a moment, were also somewhat silent.


    ¡°More than five thousand years ago, Clear River Domain was in the same state as the current Heaven Wasteland Domain, like a confused little child, full of curiosity and goodwill. But when the Domain Gate and domain stonewalls appeared and we began to communicate with the outside world, we thought that this would be the beginning of the rapid growth of Clear River Domain. Who would have thought that what Clear River Domain would face instead was invasion and war. The first war crumbled the mountains and rivers, and the Immortal God Emperor court deteriorated. Although later, the forces of the Domain Alliance intervened, but the one who really fought against the intruders were the people of Clear River Domain. I do not know how many hot-blooded experts, in order to protect their homes, had died in battle in the past. That war had a profound and long-lasting effect. Until today, the Clear River Domain still has not thoroughly recovered.¡± Elder Li sighed. ¡°The Immortal God Emperor court became the Immortal God Emperor Sect, and in order to avoid greater disaster of war, retired in seclusion. On the surface, Clear River Domain maintains independence but it had actually become the subordinate of the other large forces of other domains. For example, there is a reason why the Demon Spider Race and Greater One Sect could rise so abruptly...¡±


    Ye Qingyu drank a mouthful of tea and did not speak.


    He had heard about this period of history more than once, but when it came out from the mouths of the elders of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, it was more shaking to the core, so he could not help but feel sorrowful.


    After a pause Ye Qingyu said, ¡°Now the power of the Domain Alliance should be more useful than ever, right?¡±


    Elder Xie raised his pair of sword-like grey brows when he thought of something. His eyes flashed with anger and he coldly grunted, ¡°Do not put hope in those parasites. When was the Domain Alliance not slow to respond. It was only when those new domains are looted and destroyed, that they came forward to clean up the mess. In fact, those murderous dictators are all just as bad as each other. If at the beginning when the Domain Alliance was established by the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors it was said to be a land of righteousness, then now... haha, it can be said to be almost rotten to the core.¡±


    Ye Qingyu slightly nodded understandingly.


    He knew little about the Domain Alliance, but from the mouths of these elders, it did not seem to be a reliable force.


    He remembered that the round-faced Prince Mojin had said before that there was someone in the Domain Alliance protecting him. But he did not know who this person was.


    After a brief thought, Ye Qingyu took advantage of this opportunity to consult them on some matters about the Domain Alliance.


    Elder Mo of the Repository of Buddhist Texts continued, ¡°In the Domain Alliance, there is now a mix of good people and scumbags. It is deteriorating day by day compared to back then. But if little brother Ye is interested, later on I will tell someone to bring the related bamboo scrolls over to you, which will help introduce the major forces and the people in charge of the current Domain Alliance.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked overjoyed when he heard this. ¡°That would be great, thank you Elder Mo.¡±


    Elder Mo smiled. ¡°Why so polite, what you have done for Flowing Light City is admired by everyone. Even my Master was greatly appreciative when he received the news that Ling Xiaoran reported back. Hahaha, whatever brother Ye wants to know, I will tell the disciples to collect information and send it over to you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyu rose to his feet and sincerely bowed to the three elders. ¡°This favour of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, I will certainly remember... It is my first time away from Heaven Wasteland Domain, I do not know anything about Clear River Domain, I also do not know what other domains there are in this world, as well as the relationship between the major domains and their stance, and also the most powerful and the strongest races in the world. If I can have a copy of such information, that would be great.¡±


    ¡°Little brother you¡¯re very welcome... In less than three days I will tell someone to deliver the bamboo scrolls to Flowing Light City,¡± Elder Mo said with a smile.


    ¡°That''s right. This is nothing, we also do not want the tragedy of Clear River Domain to also happen to Heaven Wasteland Domain,¡± Elder Li said righteously.


    Elder Li burst out laughing. ¡°Yes, little brother if you really want to thank us, why don''t you find free time to accompany me for a battle, that would be the best thanks to us.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 628 - Return to Underground Moon Immortal Palace

    Chapter 628, Return to Underground Moon Immortal Palace


    Over the next few days, there were a thousand things waiting to be done in Flowing Light City, and renovation works was in full swing.


    Roads, buildings, and defensive formations destroyed during the war were all under intensive repair.


    People seemed to have forgotten what exhaustion was, everyone''s face was beaming with hope and smiles as they rebuilt their homes.


    Some of the shops on the main roads of the city, after days of renovation, had begun to reopen for business. The people who had experienced the war gradually restored the rhythm of their life. The top of the streets and bottom of the lanes were bustling with noise and excitement.


    In a place five miles from the east side of the city, a heroes¡¯ memorial garden was built.


    The heroes who died bravely in battle to defend Flowing Light City were properly buried here.


    Every day, people came here silently to visit the spirits of the heroes.


    As a result of the retreat of the Demon Spider Race, many great demon clans had begun to withdraw. The many territories that were occupied were recovered, and the road from the outside world to Flowing Light City was reopened. As a result, in these few days, there were a large number of refugees, traders and other people pouring into the city. The population of the city rapidly grew.


    At the same time, the Immortal God Emperor Sect also called out to martial sects and experts of Clear River Domain, hoping that the Human Race can unite to overcome the present difficult situation.


    It had to be said that the Immortal God Emperor Sect still had the great power to rally supporters in the current Clear River Domain. In just less than a day there were thousands of Jianghu masters coming to Flowing Light City, taking up the important responsibility of protecting Flowing Light City alongside the hundreds of disciples of the Immortal God Emperor Sect. The defense of Flowing Light City was now impregnable.


    Everything was moving in the right direction.


    The hearts of the citizens of Flowing Light City were getting more and more stable and they were hopeful for their new life.


    With the retreat of the Demon Spider army, there were more and more news of the outside world passed into the city through various channels.


    After their crushing defeat in Flowing Light City, the Demon Spider Race¡¯s power had been reduced substantially. As though they were worried about something, they had abandoned the control of many towns, temporarily went into hiding, and for the time being did not continue to invade the territories of the Human Race.


    And the Heaven Desire Demon Sect that had relied on help from the Demon Spider Race in the past, after the retreat of the Demon Spider Race, had went a lot more quiet.


    Meanwhile, the news of the Hundred Spirits Sect also passed to Ye Qingyu''s ears.


    That day when the Heaven Desire Demon Sect took refuge in the Demon Spider Race, borrowed the power of the Demon Race to invade the Hundred Spirits Sect, and frantically attacked the main gate of the Hundred Spirits Sect, but at the critical moment, the master of the Hundred Spirits Sect activated the final protective power. The great formation that was left behind by the ancestors was triggered, and they luckily survived the death of their sect.


    It was only a few days before the retreat of the Demon Spider Race that the Heaven Desire Demon Sect gave up on the siege of Hundred Spirits Sect.


    When the news of the Hundred Spirits Sect came, Ye Qingyu finally really breathed a sigh of relief.


    This can be considered as having an explanation for Shen Menghua and the others.


    The night of the second day.


    In a guest room of the South Facing Inn.


    Having returned from drinking, Hu Bugui was boredly leaning against the window, watching the lights of night in a daze.


    In front of the window table, Ye Qingyu was drinking a cup of tea, looking out at the increasingly noisy and bustling street, and said thoughtfully, ¡°Now the citizens of Flowing Light City are settled, there are many things to be done, and with the experts of the Immortal God Emperor Sect here, it will no longer be a problem to defend Flowing Light City. There is not much need for us to stay here.¡±


    Hu Bugui''s swept his gaze over to Ye Qingyu, his bored eyes instantly lit up, exclaiming, ¡°Haha, you mean, we''re going back?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s been more than a month. Big brother Liu and the others must be anxiously waiting for us in the Underground Moon Immortal Palace. Now that the danger has scattered, we should return and bring them out.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Hu Bugui burst out in a hearty laughter. ¡°Haha, you are right. Liu Shaji and Old Fish and the other guys must be suffocating there. I am also bored, I wanted to leave earlier!¡±


    Ye Qingyu faintly smiled. ¡°So, we will set off tomorrow and return to Greater One mountain.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The morning star was still flickering on the horizon, when Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui left South Facing Inn.


    Under the hazy morning light, Flowing Light City also maintained a calm and quiet silence. In the distance there were one or two vendors setting up their stalls at the crack of dawn when the formation lights had not entirely disappeared.


    Before departure, Ye Qingyu said farewell to Chen Zhengliang and the three elders but also sternly declined the offer of them seeing him off.


    Ye Qingyu also considered the extraordinariness of the Underground Moon Immortal Palace.


    In the Underground Moon Immortal Palace there were the relics of the Thunder and Lightning Emperor Qin Ming. Although he had taken out all the things inside, there was still, after all, the trace of a Martial Emperor. If this trace was found by someone then the major forces of both the Human Race and other races of Clear River Domain will not let go of this opportunity. At that time, most likely, a huge wave will be set off, and also very possibly trigger a war again.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui exchanged a glance, before transforming into streams of light and disappearing into the sky.


    An hour later.


    In the midst of the Greater One mountain.


    Demon clouds rolled across, blood and evil filling the air.


    In sight, there was still complete stillness, with no signs of life whatsoever. Fortunately the atmosphere was beginning to stabilize.


    The gloomy sky was still filled with waves of evil spirits.


    A number of vortex-like residual yuan qi were fluctuating under the dark surging dense clouds and mists.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui, like two sharp swords, sped through the blood- and qi-filled sky at lightning speed. Where they passed, the demon qi and blood mist seemed to have been cut open with a pair of scissors, creating a huge crack that seemed like it would never heal.


    Now that he no longer had to worry about being hunted, and that his strength had substantially improved, Ye Qingyu did not need to hide his tracks as well as not have to worry about triggering the numerous random formations around the minefield-like Greater One mountain.


    In a flash.


    The two people discovered something, landing to the ground.


    In the midst of the valley.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui stood in front of a grave and paid their respects.


    Buried here were the Master of the Hidden Sword Sect and other people, a group of heroes who died in battle for the Human Race.


    After paying their respects, they continued ahead.


    Two hours later.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui came to a stop again in the air.


    Below was a huge blood lake, like a giant scarlet jade inlaid in the midst of the Greater One mountain.


    That day, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui encountered a mutant giant tree here and saw the remains of countless experts of different races floating across the water. It was a doomsday scene. But now, the pungent smell of blood and the rotten stench in the air were weaker compared to before. But through the blood-coloured mist, one could still see the Asura hell-like blood lake, which was full of violent blood and evil spirits.


    ¡°Those evil qi and blood mist, as well as the remnants of yuan qi will most likely only begin to slowly fade after hundreds of years of changes...¡± Hu Bugui sighed, gazing into the boundless sea-like blood and qi.


    Although the yuan qi of Greater One mountain still shrouded the sky like a mass of black clouds, the formation of rune traps and the boundary walls were like an intricately entwined net. However, this time the two people no longer had to worry that the destruction of traps will alarm the other forces.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked in the direction of a pool a few miles away. Suddenly, his figure flashed into a ball of lightning and darted toward the layers upon layers of boundary net.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground Moon Immortal Palace.


    Dim and quiet.


    When the raging underground river passed through here, the water was like a mirror.


    The stone room after the corridor was relatively small, but the area outside the corridor was very large. Liu Shaji and the other people had stayed here for a period of time. Everyday they basically went into a meditative state and began cultivation. Here the spiritual qi was abundant, which greatly aided cultivation. For any martial artist it was a very rare opportunity.


    Of course, except for Old Fish.


    ¡°Huh? Haha, it seems that the two small fishes are about to go ashore...¡± Sitting cross-legged and propping his chin on the palm of his hand, Hu Bugui, who was fishing in the underground river, suddenly with a flash of his eyes, as though he had sensed something, stared at the lake with a grin.


    Beside him, constantly throwing small stones to deliberately disturb Old Fish fishing, Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s eyes also lit up.


    ¡°Could it be...? Cousin, they''re back?¡± she exclaimed.


    Before her voice faded away.


    Hua!


    Two figures suddenly drilled out from the glistening mirror-like water surface.


    They were Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui.


    ¡°Cousin!¡± With one glance, Xing¡¯er immediately jumped up and fluttered towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was unable to evade, a soft and warm body threw itself in his arms.


    Almost at the same time, the other people in the stone room and sitting by the lake meditating also felt movement, one after another they ended their cultivation and rushed over.


    ¡°Is everybody all right?¡± Ye Qingyu ran his eyes across, noticing that the state of the people were all pretty good. He finally was able to heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Oh, you two are finally willing to come back!¡±Liu Shaji smilingly looked at the two people who were in good condition, and right away patted Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui on the shoulder in relief.


    Nan Tieyi also revealed a glad smile. Seeing that the two people had returned safely, he finally could relax.


    It was evident that during this period of time, they were all worried about Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui.


    The master and disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect were also amongst the crowd.


    ¡°Gongzi Ye, Gongzi Hu, it''s so nice to see you come back safely...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you''ve been away for one month without the slightest message, we were very worried.¡±


    Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin one after the other came to the front, their beautiful eyes flowing with a warm brilliance.


    ¡°Ai, didn''t know I¡¯m also included, haha, to be missed by the fairies of the Hundred Spirits Sect, haha, I benefited from the association with someone!¡± Hu Bugui teasingly cast a glance at Ye Qingyu, a strange smile curving his lips.


    Shen Menghua gracefully responded with a smile.


    Liu Ruxin lowered her head with a shy smile, like her mind was read.


    ¡°Ai, brat, you have been gone for a month, I did not expect you to progress again... Also the growth is not small, it seems you had a fortuitous encounter again!¡± Old Fish unhurriedly put away his fishing equipment, wandering over from the other side of the lake, and studied Ye Qingyu from head to toe with his cross-eyes. He also could not help having a glimmer of surprise emerging in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 629 - Time to par

    Chapter 629, Time to part


    When this remark came out, everyone turned to Ye Qingyu.


    Nan Tieyi and Liu Shaji immediately felt that there was a power exuding from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body that was indeed much stronger than it was before he left the Underground Moon Immortal Palace.


    Ye Qingyu smiled slightly.


    He also sensed that Nan Tieyi and the others, including the Master and disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect, during this period of time had also improved their strength and evidently benefited a lot from cultivating in the Underground Moon Immortal Palace.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk. Little brother Ye was traveling at lightning speed, I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Hu Bugui seated himself beside a huge white jade rock, took out from his bosom a few jars of wine from the Willow Lane restaurant and tossed them over to Liu Shaji and Nan Tieyi. He slammed open the lid of the wine jar and directly gulped down the wine.


    The rich aroma of the alcohol immediately filled the air.


    ¡°Good wine.¡± Liu Shaji¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Nan Tieyi was also a wine person, his face also lit up when he heard this.


    ¡°Haha, us brothers can have a good drink today.¡± Hu Bugui was also in the mood to enjoy.


    Ever since meeting at the odd job worker disciple area at the foot of the Greater One Sect, although it had only been a few months, but Liu Shaji, Nan Tieyi, Hu Bugui, and Ye Qingyu felt that they shared the same mind. In particular, after the four of them went through the Storm Sword Duel gathering and fought side by side, they became like brothers and got on really well.


    The others heard this and all smiled. They all sat down.


    ¡°Cousin, why were you gone for such a long time? Big brother Liu and big brother Nan were worried about you, they went out to look for you several times.¡± Xing¡¯er carefully examined him again, making sure that Ye Qingyu had no injuries before she could finally relax.


    ¡°Yes, we have not heard from you for a long time. We were worried that you might still be in Greater One mountains and were stopped by the forces of the Demon Race so we went out to find you... that¡¯s right...¡± Liu Shaji made a grabbing motion in the air, ¡°We found these things... this is the divine life weapon of the Master of the Phoenix Valley, Weeping Phoenix Ruler. We found it in the giant stone forest.¡±


    Liu Shaji spread out his palm.


    Broken into two and with the brilliance lost, the divine weapon Weeping Phoenix Ruler was presented in front of the crowd.


    Nan Tieyi also sighed faintly, ¡°I also found this in the bamboo grove twenty miles away from the lake...¡±


    He turned his hand over and grabbed at the air.


    A long hook appeared.


    But at the end of this long hook, the crescent pointy hook was chipped, the surface mottled and tattered, and many slash marks seemed to be silently telling of its Master¡¯s last tragic battle.


    ¡°This is... is it the divine weapon of the Master of the Ethereal Sect, Moon Hook?¡± Hu Bugui exclaimed, identifying the dull hook with one glance.


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re exclaiming over such little things... there''s more!¡± Old Fish grinned, taking out a half a meter high bamboo basket like he was presenting a treasure.


    Clash!


    A full basket of divine weapons were poured out.


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    ¡°Thunder God Drill, Double Meteor Hammer, Bronze Moon Blade, Golden Ring Hook...¡± With his face crossed with astonishment, Hu Bugui one by one identified the weapons that had already lost their brilliance and were marked with scars. He was able to identity the majority, which were all life divine weapons of well-known experts of Clear River Domain. The famous weapons in the past had now become a pile of scrap metals, their formation markings destroyed and the spiritual qi contained within completely emptied.


    With the weapons in such a state, it most likely signified disaster for their respective masters.


    Each broken weapon was a person¡¯s life.


    Nan Tieyi slightly sighed, then together with Liu Shaji and Old Fish, informed them of the scenes that they had witnessed during the search.


    ¡°Ah, this is a predestined tribulation.¡± Even an insensitive Hu Bugui could not help sighing with sorrow, and then recounted what he and Ye Qingyu had seen at Greater One mountains after they left here.


    As the people quietly listened, there was a number of sighs.


    The atmosphere suddenly went quiet.


    Hu Bugui gulped down a mouthful of wine, a heroic expression reappeared on his face as he laughed. ¡°Forget it, let''s not talk about these frustrating things, the deceased can¡¯t come back to life, we need to look ahead... Haha, I forgot to mention, you may not know but the person next to me is now a legendary person of Clear River Domain!¡±


    ¡°Legendary person? What did cousin do?¡±


    Evidently Yu Xiaoxing was extremely interested in all matters related to Ye Qingyu.


    Hu Bugui burst into a hearty laugh, chugged down mouthfuls of wine, rubbed away the wine stains on his beard stubble, and began to imitate the manner and accent of the Flowing Light City storyteller to vividly recount everything that happened in Flowing Light City.


    Everyone listened with great interest, as if they were present at the scene.


    Sometimes there were twists and turns, sometimes their hearts tensed up, sometimes they clutched their stomach, erupting in laughter, sometimes they felt emotional, and sometimes they had a happy smile on their face.


    Even Ye Qingyu also had a hint of a smile. When Hu Bugui mentioned the Immortal God Emperor Sect he explained why they did not tell them of the whereabouts of Nan Tieyi and why they did not bring the people of the Immortal God Emperor Sect here.


    ¡°That means, you little brat, you¡¯re now swaggering around and living well with the identity of Heaven Wasteland Domain Ye Qingyu, right?¡± Old Fish suddenly thought of something, his eyes emitting light as he glanced at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Exactly, Little Ye can now eat and drink what he wants. He is now a hero of Clear River Domain who no one dares approach. He is the reincarnation of the Sky Dragon in all Flowing Light City citizens¡¯ mind.¡± Hu Bugui¡¯s expression was exaggerated as he told them of all the strange circulating stories, attracting the crowd¡¯s laughter.


    ¡°It''s not as exaggerated as Old Hu says, just listen to it like a story, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Ye Qingyu finally could not stand it any longer, and interrupted with a waving hand.


    ¡°You interrupted me at the most interesting part. Fine, fine, fine, I won''t say anymore, don¡¯t believe what people tell you until you see if for yourself. Go to Flowing Light City to take a look and you will know that I did not exaggerate at all.¡± Hu Bugui spread his hands open helplessly.


    ¡°By the way, about the Hundred Spirits Sect, there is some news. The day before our return, the disciples of the Immortal God Emperor Sect came to deliver the news that the Hundred Spirits Sect had sealed the main gate and conserved strength, so for now they should be safe.¡± Ye Qingyu turned to Shen Menghua and the other people and hurriedly notified them of this news.


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Gongzi Ye!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, thank you, Gongzi Ye!¡±


    Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin immediately stood up, bowing their thanks repeatedly to Ye Qingyu with a smile on their face.


    The middle-aged beautiful Shishu of Hundred Spirits Sect also heaved a sigh of relief, nodding to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying now, it seems Clear River Domain has not yet returned to complete stability, but fortunately the Demon Spider Race had retreated, the Human Race is beginning to ally together, and the overall situation is more or less settled. We no longer have to stay in the Underground Moon Immortal Palace.¡± Nan Tieyi pondered for a while, before he added, ¡°Since the three Shishus have arrived in Flowing Light City, then I must go out and meet them and contribute to the rebuilding of the Human Race.¡±


    He was a little impatient.


    Since the sect had dispatched the three elders, it was a clear signal that the Immortal God Emperor Sect had made the first step to re-enter the world, using a positive and active attitude to display their capability, which for the ambitious Nan Tieyi was undoubtedly a great news.


    The others nodded, also seemingly a little impatient to leave.


    ¡°In that case, tomorrow morning, we can get out of here together, but after going out, what are everyone¡¯s plan?¡± Ye Qingyu assured, looking round the crowd.


    ¡°We naturally will be returning to Hundred Spirits Sect as soon as possible.¡± The Shishu of Hundred Spirits Sect was the first to speak.


    The three female disciples also nodded. Although Ye Qingyu brought the news that the Hundred Spirits Sect was safe, but what the situation was like inside still made them extremely worried. They wanted to hurry back. For these women, the Hundred Spirits Sect was their home.


    ¡°I have some other things that I need to take some time to deal with, after arriving at Flowing Light City, I will have to leave first.¡± Liu Shaji said indifferently.


    As the descendant of the White Lotus Sword Sect, the way he handles matters was secretive and since he had said so, then there must be some things that he needed to deal with alone, so the others did not question antyurther.


    ¡°Haha, brat, now you are an important person of Clear River Domain. If I follow you about there will be meat and wine for me. I don¡¯t care, you have to take this old man to drink fragrant aged wine. Oh yes, I remember the last time I was at Flowing Light City, there were female singers. Haha, I also want to go to South Facing Inn to listen to the little girl sing, hahahaha...¡± Old Fish suddenly jumped to his feet, throwing a glance at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu furrowed his brows. He no longer paid any attention to Old Fish, and cast his gaze elsewhere.


    As for Yu Xiaxoing, it was needless to say that she would certainly follow Ye Qingyu.


    For Ye Qingyu himself, he already had his own plan.


    After returning to Flowing Light City, he had to find clues and find a way to take Xing¡¯er back to Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Old Fish joyfully packing his scattered belongings, his lips curled in a faint smile. This old guy had too many secrets, he was an old monster who had survived countless years and did not belong to any of the domains. Moreover, the forces of Clear River Domain were in extreme polarization, there were too many variables, so there was no harm in taking him to Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    In Flowing Light City.


    The vibrant and lively scenes once again returned to Flowing Light City.


    The whole city was, although not as flourishing as the first time Ye Qingyu was here, but the bleakness and deterioration brought about by the war had been swept away. The streets were scattered with stalls, the stall keeper shouting with a smiling face, and the doors of several famous restaurants and tea houses had reopened, welcoming and sending off guests.


    At the city gate.


    ¡°Young Lord!¡±


    ¡°Young Lord, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Ling Xiaoran and his wife as well as the disciples of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, ever since receiving a signal from Nan Tieyi, had been waiting at the city gate to welcome him.


    Nan Tieyi nodded slightly, then invited everyone to the South Facing Inn for a little rest.


    ¡°Now that everyone has returned to Flowing Light City, I will leave.¡± Liu Shaji did not enter the city, and seemed to be deep in thought.


    ¡°This... well, since the matter is urgent, I won''t urge you to stay.¡± Nan Tieyi smiled. ¡°But after you have finished your business, brother Liu is welcome to come find me at South Facing Inn anytime. Even if I¡¯m not there, there will be a disciple informing me. If there is anything you need me to help, you can pass a message to me at any time.¡± As he was speaking, he handed an Immortal God Emperor Sect''s summon talisman to Liu Shaji. ¡°


    Liu Shaji did not be too courteous, and accepted.


    ¡°¡®The blue mountain does not change, the green water is always flowing¡¯. Everyone, we will meet again.¡±


    Liu Shaji then ran his eyes over everyone, came over to clap his hand upon the shoulder of Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui, and finally nodded and bid farewell to everyone.


    The months of going through fire and water, trials and tribulations, were still vivid in everyone¡¯s mind. After this goodbye they were unsure when they would see each other again. Jianghu people, Jianghu matters, were always unpredictable. Everything seemed to begin while drinking by the fire at the foot of Greater One Sect. Everything seemed to stay in that mouthful of wine, the rich and mellow flavour.


    Liu Shaji turned toward the city gate, his figure from behind looking lonely, his robe fluttering in the breeze, and his hair dancing...


    Ye Qingyu for a moment was really a little sad.


    ¡°Gee, since this guy escaped, I also have to go too!¡± Hu Bugui slapped himself on the forehead, like he suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Brother Hu, what¡¯s the hurry...¡± Ye Qingyu''s eyes flickered with puzzlement.


    ¡°Hehe... I have been out for so long, fought so many battles, it is now time to return to my lair to check on things. In any case I am the head of the 18 thieves, and now the world is so chaotic, I should check on my brothers¡¯ situation...¡± Hu Bugui rubbed his nose like he did not care.


    Everyone was unable to restrain a smile when they saw him like this, but also did not urge him to stay.


    After a few words, Hu Bugui transformed into a stream of flowing light, disappearing in the distant sky.


    ¡°Then we should also leave...¡± The Shishu of the Hundred Spirits Sect led the three disciples to bow to Ye Qingyu and the others.


    ¡°Gongzi Ye, after today, if you are free in the future... I kindly ask you to come to Hundred Spirits Sect... to visit¡­¡± Shen Menghua''s beautiful eyes were glistening like flowing water.


    ¡°Yes, Gongzi Ye, this was a hurried trip, we have not had the time to properly thank you for your help...¡± Liu Ruxin said with regret.


    ¡°No problem, no need to mention it, in the future, I will definitely pay the Hundred Spirits Sect a visit,¡± Ye Qingyu swept his eyes around and said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, the Shishu of the Hundred Spirits Sect, like the dust was settled, turned and led the several disciples away.


    The remaining people, led by Ling Xiaoran and his wife, headed in the direction of South Facing Inn¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 630 - Return to Heaven Wasteland Domain

    Chapter 630, Return to Heaven Wasteland Domain


    Half an hour later.


    The roof of South Facing Inn.


    Bored and with nothing to do, Yu Xiaoxing was sat on the top floor balcony with two feet hanging out in the air, overlooking the entire Flowing Light City. The distant city walls and ruins far from complete repair caught her eyes. The disaster of war had fallen on the citizens. She couldn''t help but sigh emotionally. The trip to Clear River Domain this time had a great impact on Yu Xiaoxing. The sufferings that she had experienced made her see as well as understand many things.


    And Nan Tieyi, after arriving at South Facing Inn, first went to greet the several elders.


    Old Fish, as soon as he opened the door, shouted that he needed to find the little singing girl. Luckily South Facing Inn was still in business. The father was playing the erhu while the blind girl was telling jokes, drawing laughter from the audience.


    Very soon, the three elders of the Immortal God Emperor Sect came to visit again in person.


    Elder Mo of the Repository of Buddhist Texts brought over the information jade scrolls that the Wei River faction had urgently sent over to give to Ye Qingyu. Among these, there were the current division of powers in the domains of the world, as well as the list of experts, a brief history of the Domain Alliance and a variety of secrets.


    Ye Qingyu repeatedly bowed his thanks.


    Then he was pulled into the sky by the martial maniac Elder Xie to put aside all worries and have a battle with him in order to satisfy his craving. Of course Ye Qingyu also benefited from this fight.


    When Ye Qingyu returned to the inn, he felt his bones were falling apart.


    For the next two days, Elder Xie dragged Ye Qingyu to battle with him two or three times a day.


    Ye Qingyu understood that this old man was, in his own way, giving him guidance on his martial arts.


    He firmly remembered such kindness in his mind.


    Another two days later.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, what plans do you have next?¡± Nan Tieyi knocked on the door and entered Ye Qingyu''s room. At this time, changed into a water-blue silk robe, he was radiating an ethereal and imposing aura.


    ¡°I was just about to go look for you...¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, I guess you must be trying to return to Heaven Wasteland Domain, right?¡± Nan Tieyi who had a sharp mind, instantly read Ye Qingyu''s thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, I have been away for so long, I worry about the safety of my family and friends...¡± Ye Qingyu openly admitted. ¡°I was wondering if the Immortal God Emperor Sect has a domain passage to help me return to Heaven Wasteland Domain?¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I indeed can help,¡± Nan Tieyi said, the corners of his mouth slightly curved upwards.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xing''er eyes flashed a glimmer of excitement.


    Nan Tieyi faintly smiled, nodding.


    Ye Qingyu felt a weight lifted off his shoulders when he heard these words.


    ¡°Xiaoran, pass the message, I want to take Gongzi Ye out for a trip. All people stay in South Facing Inn, you don''t have to follow.¡± Nan Tieyi lightly issued a command, although he did not get up, but his voice, like a continuous thread, transmitted directly to the ear of Ling Xiaoran in the distance.


    Half a day later.


    The depths of the Wei river mountain range.


    The green mountain depended on the flowing water, and the birds were chirping and singing beautifully.


    Compared to Greater One mountain where evil spirits filled the sky and was a scene of blood redness, right now the thousands of miles of around Wei river mountain range was still lush green and full of life as before. The trees tinted with various colours of green and the stream babbled on.


    The Immortal God Emperor Sect had retired into seclusion and now the location of the sect was precisely the Wei river mountain range.


    How powerful was the Immortal God Emperor court back then, yet it still had to retreat to the Wei river mountain range. The thousands of years of operation had made this mountain range become a heavenly beautiful place, abundant with spiritual qi. And compared to the Greater One mountain range before it was demonized, it was not inferior in the slightest. But it had another style; it did have the imposing and majestic ambience of Greater One Sect, instead everywhere was a leisurely and quiet atmosphere.


    ¡°This is it.¡± Nan Tieyi was standing at a cave entrance between the valleys forty miles east of the mountain range.


    The cave was hidden, full of tyrannical formations and evidently was an important place.


    Ye Qingyu, Xing¡¯er and Old Fish followed him into the cave.


    The cave corridor, which could only accommodate one person through, was full of glistening jade and precious stones that even without a candle everything could be seen clearly.


    The inside of the cave twisted and curved, extending in all directions. If Nan Tieyi were not there to lead the way, anyone that came in would most likely get lost in the cave.


    In a flash.


    At the end of the stone cave, there was a stonewall about ten meters high and four meters wide coming into sight.


    The stone wall glistened in the dark, emitting a thin mist-like chaotic halo of light. The vein lines on the walls were rough and the surface layer was uneven with hundreds of fist-sized spherical hollows.


    ¡°The Domain Gate!¡± Xing''er exclaimed.


    Ye Qingyu also flashed a glimmer of amazement in his eyes.


    He did not expect that within the Immortal God Emperor Sect¡¯s Wei river mountain range there would be a Domain Gate!


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, after this time, I do not know when we would meet again. You have seen the coordinates of the Clear River Domain. In the future, if necessary, you can always enter through this gate...¡± Nan Tieyi slowly took off the glowing purple jade on his forehead, while looking at the Domain Gate, sighing.


    Ye Qingyu knew that the reason that Nan Tieyi sent away everyone and personally brought him here was to prevent anyone finding out the coordinates of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The world was formed with a righteous heart.


    While the Clear River Domain was in a mess, people killing each other for the coordinates of Heaven Wasteland Domain, turning against each other, Nan Tieyi truly showed the morals and righteousness of a descendant of the Imperial court.


    There were no words that could express his appreciation for this great help!


    Ye Qingyu, with a solemn face, slightly nodded his head.


    Ding!


    Nan Tieyi gracefully threw the glowing purple jade towards the Domain Gate. As the jade pendant touched upon the Domain Gate, erupting in purple light, the entirecave was lit up with the chaotic light like it was daytime.


    The three people one by one said farewell to Nan Tieyi, before turning around and entering into the halo of chaotic light...


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Snow Empire, Snow capital.


    At noon, it was scorching.


    A few cotton-like clouds floated in the blue sky.


    When the gentle breeze brushed past and under the blazing sun, the Light Palace seemed to be more solemn and imposing like the center of a complex of small kingdoms, in which a clatter of pots and pans were suddenly heard in one of the halls of the palace.


    A slightly chubby middle-aged woman with an apron around her waist was standing at the door of the palace, ordering a little servant girl to do something.


    The middle-aged woman was Mother Wu who had been following Ye Qingyu since Youyan Pass to take care of him.


    Ye Qingyu had been away from Heaven Wasteland Domain for almost half a year, but Mother Wu¡¯s skin seemed to be more glowing and delicate than before, though she was still dressed in ordinary cotton clothes.


    Her complexion was much better than that in the past. At the tip of her brow and in the corner of her eyes were the slightest imperceptible majesty.


    Mother Wu entered into the main hall, ordering the more than ten women who were busy working as she walked along.


    The division of labour was clear, someone was cutting vegetables, someone was lighting fire, and someone was preparing some pastries.


    The main hall was unexpectedly a huge kitchen!


    Mother Wu walked across a row of cooking stoves.


    On the stove, there were several big casserole pots bubbling away, giving off a strong aroma.


    ¡°Sigh, I don''t know when Lord will come back and try my soup.¡± Mother Wu looked at the boiling casserole pot and sighed softly.


    She suddenly thought of Ye Qingyu, the young man who had changed her fate for the rest of her life.


    If it were not for Ye Qingyu, she would certainly still be at Youyan Pass, guarding her family and living a poor life.


    It was Ye Qingyu who brought about a tremendous change in her life.


    An ordinary peasant woman like her who could only cook and had no other strong points, and had neither powerful family background nor martial arts knowledge would be looked down on by everyone.


    But since she followed Ye Qingyu to the Light Palace, she rightfully became the chief chef of Light Palace with more than ten people at her command and she didn''t even have to cook herself.


    Although she was just a little cook, but in the Light Palace everyone respected her, and outside of the Light Palace there was no one who dared to show any disrespect to her. Even the nobles of Snow Empire did not looked down on her because she was only a small cook.


    She naturally knew well of the reason, her status today was all because of Ye Qingyu!


    She had always kept in mind that Ye Qingyu enjoyed drinking her soup a lot.


    But Ye Qingyu had left Heaven Wasteland Domain for more than half a year. Afraid that her cooking skills would be out of practice she always came to the kitchen to cook three meals a day for everyone. She looked forward to the day when Ye Qingyu would suddenly appear and to be able to cook him a bowl of his favorite soup.


    With this thought Mother Wu took on a look of anticipation.


    A gust of breeze blew.


    A burst of rustling sound attracted the attention of Mother Wu who was immersed in her memories.


    Not far away from the main hall, the bright fire leaves were swaying and trembling in the wind. Occasionally, a few leaves fell from the branches, whirling in the air.


    In the woods of fire trees.


    A young man in a white robe was practising martial arts in the woods.


    His eyes were covered with a blue ribbon, wearing an indifferent expression on his face. It was Bai Yuanxing!


    After more than six months, Bai Yuanxing¡¯s entire appearance had changed, like he was reborn.


    His body was much stronger than it used to be, his dark hair was tied at the top of his head, and the blue ribbon around his eyes was dancing in the air with the wind.


    As his sleeves were billowing he gently threw out his fist, leaving a transparent fist print in the void and a crackling sound in the air.


    His foot slowly stepped out when an invisible blast broke out, and on the ground were bright fire leaves scattered off like water waves.


    Bai Yuanxing''s every punch and kick already had the air of a master.


    The blue ribbon that covered his eyes added a touch of mystery to his calm face and he no longer could be recognized as the previous timid White Horse Sword fanatic with low self-esteem.


    His cultivation had reached the Creek stage of the Bitter Sea stage!


    Bai Yuanxing was not particularly gifted and was originally not suitable for practicing martial arts. But in Youyan Pass when he was struck in the eye by the dark fragments of lightning of the Dragon and Tiger Sect and almost lost his life, Ye Qingyu, in order to heal his wounds, taught him the Heavenly Blind Way and carefully guided him to cultivate.


    Who would have thought that this Heavenly Blind Way was very well matched with Bai Yuanxing. Having lost his eyesight, Bai Yuanxing smoothly and easily cultivated the Heavenly Blind Way like a fish in water. Even though he did not possess natural endowments, and his progress in the beginning was much slower than that of others, but his willpower was incomparable and what he had was perseverance.


    Now, Bai Yuanxing had reached the Creek stage of the Bitter Sea stage. One could imagine the pain and sweat he had paid for this. Although his sudden cultivation advancement was related to Ye Qingyu, but to have this achievement was already very impressive.


    After practicing a set of fist techniques, Bai Yunaxing slowly withdrew his final punch and quietly stood still.


    His ears trembled like he heard something and his mouth curled in a gentle smile, standing there like an immortal, graceful and calm¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 631 - Those people, those matters

    Chapter 631, Those people, those matters


    Not far away.


    A youngster in black was practicing martial arts.


    The youngster exuded a heroic spirit, his facial features were handsome, and he looked around seven or eight years old, but was a little taller than his peers. His black hair was fluttering and he radiated an extremely extraordinary aura. As the mist moved in, he issued a low roar and immediately two ink-like shadows appeared in front and behind him, like shadows of his thoughts and knowledge. It looked very strange.


    The youngster crossed his palms over his chest and his fingers were like blades.


    Two sharp yuan qi blades sparkled a cold light, stretching out from the palm of his hands.


    ¡°Shadow Stream... Cross Kill!¡± he bellowed, fiercely thrusting out his crossed hands. A cross-shaped giant ink dart spliced the void, like a demon flickering in the air. Where it passed, the void was left with faint ink-black markings. At first glance, it was like a space-time crack, extremely strange.


    At the same time, the figure of the youngster was unexpectedly flashing incessantly between the two ink-coloured shadows, like an illusion. It was extremely bizarre. Even an expert of the Bitter Sea stage would most likely fail to distinguish his true body there!


    When his figure changed for the 101th time, the two ink-colored shadows finally gradually dissipated.


    ¡°Ah, the duration was not quite one hour. According to Master, the shadow should be an eternal existence and can wound the enemy with one thought. But my comprehension, it seems... sigh, nearly there!¡±


    As the two ink-coloured shadows vanished, the youngster in black re-appeared not far away.


    The youngster sighed heavily.


    The youngster gently lifted his head, revealing his handsome and stubborn face, and his eyes contained a rare sharpness for someone of his age while the pupils of his eyes were pitch black and shining.


    It was namely Ye Qingyu¡¯s disciple, Jin Ling''er!


    Jin Ling''er¡¯s stature was taller than he was more than half a year ago. His originally slightly pale complexion was suffused with a healthy glow. His face still had a trace of childish nature, but his eyes were added with the wisdom that only grown adults had.


    ¡°When will Master come back, my cultivation seems to be at the bottleneck, there are some places I still don¡¯t understand... Sigh, I''ll try it again!¡± Jin Ling''er looked at the sky, remembering the figure that he most worshipped and respected. But if his Master were really back and saw that he had not made much progress in cultivation, then it would be embarrassing. He scratched his head with a troubled look and continued to practice the [Flowing Shadow Kill] cultivation technique.


    Upon careful observation, one would notice that Jin Ling''er had almost reached the Bitter Sea boundary!


    For someone his age, who was less than ten years old this year, to possess such a level of cultivation would most likely cause quite a commotion in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Even the so called-descendants secretly trained by the large scale sects such as the Three Sects and Three Schools would not reached this level. But in these years, Jin Ling''er was always in Light City and had never traveled around Jianghu, so even the imperial guards outside of Light City did not know of his existence. So in reality, he had not really attracted the attention of anyone.


    Of course, for Jin Ling''er to reach such a cultivation level at this age, in addition to his rare martial arts talent, Ye Qingyu''s guidance also played a huge part. On the one hand, it was because of the [Flowing Shadow Kill] technique, an ancient Fiendgod technique that was obtained from the ancient bronze book¡ª¡ªIn fact, every cultivation technique in the ancient bronze book, whether it was the [Four Moves of the Golden Armoured King] or the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General], once cultivated to a high level, can allow one to reach the Immortal Step boundary. But Ye Qingyu had always been focused on the nameless breathing technique and the other techniques only supplemented his cultivation. He had not specialized in the cultivation techniques in the ancient bronze book so he did not obtain those powers. While Jin Ling''er was given the cultivation technique that matched with his constitution. Adding to the fact that he had been training in the woods of fire trees, which was close to Light City, where the spiritual energy of the sky and earth and the law of powers were incomparably clear and distinct, so his cultivation could be said to be progressing at one thousand miles per day.


    On the other side of the woods of fire trees.


    A burly figure holding a straw broom in his hands was unhurriedly sweeping the fire leaves scattered across the ground.


    His facial features were sharp and angular, looking only around twenty years old, with big eyes, thick brows, and a wide nose and mouth. Only his eyes showed a trace that did not belong to that of a young person.


    It was the Divine General Gao Diping who had restored his true face!


    When he heard Jin Ling''er mumbling, he just chuckled and shook his head.


    Jin Ling''er¡¯s cultivation technique was personally taught by Ye Qingyu. Although Gao Diping possessed incomparable strength, he was not familiar with such cultivation techniques and could not give any guidance to Jin Ling''er. But Jin Ling''er''s power of comprehension was very high, no matter what problems he encountered, he was able to solve it himself after a deep thought and there was no need to worry about him too much.


    The most he could do was accompany Bai Yuanxing and Jin Ling''er to practice and exchange moves, allowing them to understand and improve through battles.


    When the last piece of fire leaves was swept away, his eyes shifted to the open space outside of the Woods of Fire Trees.


    Under a giant blazing fireball-like fire tree, a young boy and girl, wielding a sword, were in a fierce fight.


    It was the brother and sister Li Ying and Li Qi.


    The two siblings were much taller than before. Their childish face was glowing with the unwillingness to admit defeat.


    Elder brother Li Ying''s skin was slightly darker than before. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his lips were curved with a gentle smile like the corner of his mouth was naturally turned upwards. His stature was much stronger than before, like a sturdy calf, honest and powerful.


    But sister Li Qi was paler than before, there was a rosy glow on her fair face. Her constantly flickering big eyes and her red lips and pearl white teeth made her looked very cute with a hint of mischief.


    The brother and sister were from a poor background. Back then at Youyan Pass, their parents were the bottom of the poor, with no official job, and the money earned from some odd jobs could only just feed the brother and sister. Ever since a young age they had not lived many days of happiness. They would feel extremely excited to even have a piece of new clothing once a year and dared not to even hope to learn martial arts like people of wealthy families.


    But Ye Qingyu''s appearance changed the fate of this family.


    Their Mother Wu now had gained a special status in the entire Light City. Even when the Great Light Envoys see Mother Wu they would politely greet her and when important people of the empire, such as the Right Minister and Left Minister, come to the Light City, they would also greet the siblings.


    Of course, what was more unbelievable for them was that not only could they learn martial arts, but they had an endless supply of resources, being able to receive Ye Qingyu''s guidance and recognition, as well as guidance from Divine General Gong, Gao Diping, a peerless expert of Heaven Wasteland Domain. Now the brother and sister had reached more than seventy Spirit springs. Even among Heaven Wasteland Domain they could be known as masters.


    But just like Jin Ling''er, they had never been out of Light City, had not experienced Jianghu, and so had not yet made a name for themselves.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!


    Repeated clangs of metal striking one another resounded.


    Sparks shot out in all directions.


    Under the fierce sunlight, the swords in the hands of the brother and sister pair reflected a dazzling white light. The sword qi collided and created a faint rippling in the air.


    The two could suppress their yuan qi while practicing, but they were after all two high-level young Spirit spring experts. Without the use of yuan qi they could still bring about an extraordinary explosive power.


    The sword light flashed and the air was twisted and almost torn.


    The flow of air went almost stagnant.


    They had been fighting each other ever since the beginning of their cultivation, remembering each other''s moves, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner in a moment¡¯s time.


    Gao Diping stopped sweeping the fire leaves, satisfiedly nodded at the siblings.


    Although the elder brother and little sister were young, their cultivation was much superior to that of their peers and their power of understanding was not bad. At such a young age, they already have half a step into the Bitter Sea stage. They certainly will have limitless prospects in the future.


    ¡°Okay, stop for a moment.¡±


    Gao Diping¡¯s faint voice traveled across into Li Ying¡¯s and Li Qi''s ears.


    The two immediately stopped, calmed their rapid and disorderly breathing, before trotting over to Gao Diping.


    Gao Diping put aside the broom, turned to the siblings to say, ¡°You have more or less mastered this Star Rain Flying Flower sword, but you must remember to not be impatient when striking a move. Be sure to have a good grasp of the spirit of this sword technique. The sword strike should be launched with the power like colourful clouds chasing the moon, and the sword strokes should be like blossoming flowers, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir, we will remember,¡± Li Ying earnestly raised his head and said in a grown-up tone of voice.


    The corner of Li Qi''s mouth was curved upwards, revealing her sparkling little tiger teeth. Grinning she said, ¡°Sir, is my performance today better than big brother?¡±


    Gao Diping smiled, flicking Li Qi on the forehead with his finger. ¡°Don''t be naughty, just now you were not even aware that you had forgotten about the 34th move Rose Reflecting Moon. If your brother didn¡¯t let you, you would have lost.¡±


    Li Ying knew his little trick was seen through and responded with a little embarrassed smile.


    Li Qi curled her lips, twisted her head to one side, pretending to be angry.


    Gao Diping looked at the siblings who had completely different personalities, shaking his head. In fact, in his mind, he extremely favoured the brother and sister. When he saw the siblings practicing martial arts under the fire trees, for some reason, his mind would always think of another pair of siblings. Many years ago, when Light City was not as huge as it was now, the Woods of Fire Trees were not as flourishing, there was also a pair of brother and sister who were also not particularly gifted, diligently training under the fire trees...


    Time flew by and times changed.


    Gao Diping had not seen that brother and sister in many years.


    But some things, some people, will never be forgotten. Even if one hundred years had past, as long as there was one breath left, he will always remember those beautiful years.


    He stood under the fire tree, somewhat silent.


    Li Ying and Li Qi both knew that sir must be thinking of some previous matters and stayed very quiet and did not interrupt him.


    They were accustomed to it.


    In the past almost one year, Gao Diping often fell into a trance like now.


    Probably after a few minutes, Gao Diping''s eyes gradually focused back, a smile emerging on his face and he said to the siblings, ¡°Watch at the side to carefully understand martial arts, it will be a great help to your future cultivation.¡±


    Li Qi and Li Ying looked astonished.


    The next moment, the siblings immediately knew what Gao Diping was going to do. With an excited look on their face, they took a few steps back and said solemnly, ¡°Thank you, sir!¡±


    Gao Diping nodded.


    Then he went back to continue sweeping the fire leaves scattered across the ground, his action was leisurely and calm.


    Li Ying and Li Qi stared at Gao Diping with fixed attention, their faces crossed with anticipation.


    A breeze blew.


    The red fire leaves fluttered in the breeze.


    Clad in a green robe, Gao Diping seemed to have integrated with the Wood of Fire Trees, his slow and leisurely movement was performed in a strange and indescribable rhythm.


    Li Ying and Li Qi¡¯s attention were both drawn by Gao Diping''s sweeping action, quietly standing where they were.


    The bare broom seemed to have turned into a flying sword in Gao Diping''s hands.


    Upon closer examination, the broom never touched the leaves on the ground.


    Under Gao Diping''s action, an invisible sword qi continued to flow to the end of the broom.


    Where the broom was, the fire leaves that were half incinerated seemed to have frozen.


    And his leisurely, slow action, unexpectedly was full of the true will of the Starry Rain Flying Flower sword technique!


    Li Ying and Li Qi exchanged a glance, noticing the look of shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    When they looked at Gao Diping again, the strange rhythm suddenly disappeared.


    The figure in green was still slowly sweeping the leaves, without the slightest of change.


    The brother and sister turned to bow respectfully at Gao Diping, retreated to one side, closed their eyes, and fell into a meditative state, carefully understanding the rhythm.


    Not far away.


    Jin Ling''er was still practicing.


    In the void, a circle of transparent ripples spread, like a bottle of ink was spilled in water. An ink-coloured figure washed out from the void. It was Jin Ling''er in a black outfit.


    He looked down at his hands, then at the shadow behind, his face crossed with regret. He then irritably scratched the back of his head and said to himself, ¡°Always feel I''m missing something, can it only be understood through battles?¡±


    When he finished, he seemed to have thought of something, swept his eyes around, revealing a sly look on his face.


    The next moment, his figure formed into a mass of thick ink, dissipating where he stood.


    In a place a hundred meters away.


    Bai Yuanxing just withdrew his palm, suddenly leaned his head in to listen.


    A faint smile curled on his lips.


    ¡°Big Brother Bai! Take this!¡±


    Transformed into a stream of black light, Jin Ling''er charged straight at Bai Yuanxing.


    The force was like lightning, and traces of the attack was hard to detect.


    The air was left with an ink-like shadow, gradually melting.


    A smile appeared on the lips of Bai Yuanxing, but his body reacted in an instant.


    His fists slowly thrust out, drawing a light ripple in the air, and an invisible strength that brought along a mountain-like majestic power struck out in the direction of Jin Ling''er.


    Jin Ling''er appeared in the direction of the fist.


    But he flashed and left behind a shadow where he was, evading Bai Yuanxing''s attack.


    Bai Yuanxing''s punch struck nothing but air, despiting the accumulated yuan qi. However, the force of the punch shook the void and sent countless fire leaves falling.


    Suddenly, he hit the ground with a palm thrust.


    A boom like the rumble of thunder reverberated, but there was not the slightest crack or trace across the ground. And instead a small almost inaudible voice sent the air above the ground rippling like waves.


    The sound waves instantly spread out in all directions.


    Then, Bai Yuanxing found the location of Jin Ling''er.


    A kick like a bolt of lightning was performed, stirring up a gust of wind.


    ¡°Oh, you found me!¡± Jin Ling''er exclaimed.


    The next moment, his body twisted, two shadows one after the other emerged at his side. Between these two shadows his true body was like an ink painting, melting and changing infinitely in the air.


    Bai Yuanxing kicked his leg into the air, the corners of his mouth pulled up in a faint arc.


    In a flash, his fist swung out like a bolt of lightning, whizzing over to strike the middle shadow of Jin Ling''er.


    Not far away.


    Gao Diping was also attracted by the battle of the two. Watching with interest, his mouth curled with a faint smile.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Gao Diping suddenly sensed something, his complexion undergoing an abrupt change.


    His eyes like a sharp arrow shot toward the Underground Fire Spring Sword Pit in the Light Palace.


    On the side of the Underground Fire Spring Sword Pit, the hundred-meter-high Domain Gate, which had been still and silent for nearly a year, finally changed. The ancient stone gate suddenly began to tremble, strange silver flame ripples began to fill from the empty stone gate.


    A strange space force began to diffuse.


    Gao Diping''s eyes suddenly grew fierce.


    The attention of Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er, Li Qi and Li Ying were also drawn to the stone gate.


    The stone gate was reopening?


    This... who was going to come?


    However, without much time to think, as the ripples spread from the stone gate a white figure, like a bolt of lightning, shot out from the flow of chaos qi on the stonewalls, approaching Bai Yuanxing!


    The white figure, like flowing light, arrived in an instant


    Bai Yuanxing reacted sharply. With a flash, he dodged the attack of the white flowing light with a kind of strange movement that ordinary people could not understand.


    The next moment, his right leg swung up like a cannonball shooting out, wind whistled as he sent a kick at the white figure in the void.


    Bang!


    The white figure counterattacked with both palms, setting off an invisible wave in the air.


    Bai Yuanxing''s body slightly quivered as a startled look formed on his face.


    At the same time, the white figure suddenly took an abrupt turn, like a flowing light, changing his target, and sped towards Jin Ling''er.


    Jin Ling''er was very alert, responding right away. His figure flashed. His true body vanished, leaving only the ink-like shadows that were gradually dissipating.


    Within hundred of meters, the air suddenly twisted and a burst of ink mist pervaded the area. His true body had vanished hundred of meters into the distance.


    Jin Ling''er operated the [Flowing Shadow Kill]technique. His body flickered and transformed between the two dense ink-coloured shadows, ready to counterattack.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    The person''s body also disappeared; the faint ink-coloured shadows dissipated


    The true body relentlessly came at Jin Ling''er.


    Looking up in shock, Jin Ling''er thrust out his palm without hesitation.


    The figure, like a reflection in the mirror, threw out a palm attack at the same time as Jin Ling''er, and even the palm movements were identical.


    The two palms struck directly, the palm power dissipated invisibly.


    The air was only left with a dense ink-coloured palm print that faded with the wind.


    Without waiting for Jin Ling''er to launch another attack, the figure turned into a beam of white light, instantly arriving at where Li Ying and Li Qi, who had only just reacted, were.


    Li Ying and Li Qi looked up with the same expression of shock, but still responded immediately.


    As though reading each other''s mind, the siblings made a move at the same time. Li Ying''s flying sword attack aimed right at the white figure''s abdomen, while Li Qi struck towards the white figure''s lower body.


    The sword light formed a silver light net in front of them.


    The sword force was sharp, could take the offensive or defensive, and did not give the slightest room for the white figure to dodge or break through the defense.


    The white figure treated his palms like swords, one palm for attacking, the other for defense, and unexpectedly dispersed the sword technique that the siblings were most proud of.


    All this happened almost in a flash. The speed of the white figure was like that of a ghost.


    Gao Diping was about to make a move, but the next moment, he suddenly realized something. He vaguely guessed who this human figure that suddenly appeared from the Central Domain Gate was. A hint of surprise made its way to his face and he very rarely lost self-control.


    Meanwhile¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Hahaha, not bad, not bad!¡±


    The white figure laughed. A familiar voice rang in everyone''s ears, after dispersing the sword attack of Li Ying and Li Qi, his body flashed, like the return of a swan, and confidently landed on the ground¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 632 - Brother, control your bird

    Chapter 632, Brother control your bird


    ¡°This move...¡± As Jin Ling''er dodged, his eyes flashed a trace of bewilderment, but after hearing the familiar laughter, his face immediately lit up. ¡°It''s Master! Master''s back!¡±


    There was a burst of joy in his heart.


    At the other side, Bai Yuanxing and the Li siblings also had understanding dawning on their faces.


    Also at this moment, on the Domain Gate, the faint flow of light markings was rippling like waves.


    There was another figure coming out.


    The person in front was Crown Prince Yu Xiaoxing who had changed into a female outfit.


    She was followed by a curious looking Old Fish who was constantly glancing around the surroundings as soon as he came out.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Slow down... Woof seems to be stuck... hello, Crown Prince, beautiful girl, wait for woof!¡± Another familiar voice sounded from the Central Domain Gate, and then a white furry ball was seen drilling out.


    Who else would it be other than silly dog Little Nine?


    At the same time, the white shadow that had continuously fought Bai Yuanxing and the others, like a little ripple in the air, descended beside Yu Xiaoxing and the others.


    His robe was like white jade, his figure was handsome and elegant, and his dark waterfall-like hair fluttered in the wind, exuding an ethereal aura.


    It was Ye Qingyu.


    Li Ying and Li Qi both looked overjoyed.


    ¡°Master! You''re back!¡±


    The two people yelled out in unison, racing over to pay their respects.


    ¡°Master...¡± Bai Yuanxing also dashed over right away, his voice quivering slightly because of excitement. His eyes though still empty, but because of the success with Heavenly Blind Way, under the eye patch, his eye area was also flashing with an ordinary persons brilliance.


    ¡°Master!¡± Jin Ling''er sped over at lightning speed, kneeling on the ground in front of Ye Qingyu with tears of happiness rolling down his cheeks.


    Before Ye Qingyu left, his yuan qi and consciousness power were both impacted by the Heavenly Lightning, and his martial arts destroyed. Adding to this, he went to Clear River Domain, a developed domain, where great forces and masters were endless, so the people in Light Palace were inevitably worried when they did not receive any message or news of him.


    ¡°All right, all right, quickly get up.¡±


    Suddenly seeing these little guys, Ye Qingyu also felt a little emotional. With one hand he helped up Li Ying and Li Qi.


    Only Jin Ling''er was smiling and crying at one side, while clinging to Ye Qingyu''s leg, unwilling to let go.


    Ye Qingyu was also a little helpless.


    Gao Diping could not help shaking his head and smiling at the side. Then he came over, bowing to Ye Qingyu. ¡°I pay respect to Palace Lord.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°Uncle Gao, it''s been hard for you.¡±


    During these days, Gao Diping was clearly the top power supporting Light City, and it was clear that he had been spending a lot of attention on these juniors.


    ¡°Hey, hey, little fellow, hold on for a while, are you done, this is Woof''s master...¡± silly dog Little Nine patted Jin Ling''er''s head and said bitterly.


    In order to save Ye Qingyu that time, he had ate a few bolts of Heavenly Lightning, becoming a burnt battle companion. Little Nine had restored his plump fluffy appearance and seemed to be a little more chubby than before. But he was still as arrogant and amusing.


    Upon hearing this, Jin Ling''er wiped away the tears with an embarrassed look and jumped up.


    ¡°Master, you''re finally back, I missed you to death... Many times, I dreamt that you came back, so I woke up in the early morning... Haha, I am really very happy. Oh, yes, I am so happy that I forgot that I need to tell everyone of the news. These days, we were all very worried and missed you Master.¡± Ling''er was so excited that the words he uttered were somewhat incoherent.


    ¡°Yes, the people of the Empire are waiting for Palace Lord''s return,¡± Gao Diping said.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Ye Qingyu thought of something, slightly shook his head, and gave a wave of his hand, ¡°For now there is no need to let too many people know of my return, only notify the seven light envoys.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jin Ling''er turned and flew off.


    ¡­¡­


    After one hour.


    The Palace of Light.


    Ye Qingyu, Yu Xiaoxing, and the others came to the Light Palace.


    He stood on the steps of the palace, overlooking the entire Light City.


    After going through the terrifying war, the Light Palace had restored its yuan qi after a period of time and floated back into the void hundreds of meters away. Below the Palace, although there weren¡¯t roars of demons in the Underground Fire Spring Sword Pit anymore, it was still surging with flames and blazing force.


    Below.


    The fire trees around the Light Palace had restored to their former lush appearance. Each fire tree had flourishing branches and leaves and was swaying in the wind like a huge blazing fireball. The fire leaves fluttered gently from the branches like fire spirits.


    After the earth-shattering war, most of the buildings in Light City were destroyed, which could be said to be a heavy loss.


    But after Ye Qingyu left, the higher levels of the Snow Empire began to order the restoration work of Light City. Now the ruins of Light City were rebuilt, the city walls repaired, and had completely restored to its former appearance.


    Within thirty miles of Light City, elite imperial guards of the empire were still stationed around.


    Because of the relationship between the Central Domain Gate and the domain stone walls, now Light City, including the thirty miles of surroundings, had been turned into a restricted area where ordinary people were not allowed to enter. Scanning around, the area was heavily protected, rune formations were in full operation, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers were still guarding the area.


    Ye Qingyu for a moment could not help but feel deeply moved.


    The time away from Heaven Wasteland Domain was just less than a year, but because he had experienced too much in Clear River Domain, Ye Qingyu for a moment felt a feeling of being reborn, like a long century had past since he left Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar things, Ye Qingyu fell silent for a moment.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    A beam of flowing light streaked across from the northern direction.


    ¡°Lord, you''re back!¡± The first person to come over from Light Palace was whom Ye Qingyu expected. It was his most trusted and capable subordinate Gao Han. The former authority of the Southeast martial arts circle had a look of surprise on his face, bowing respectfully to Ye Qingyu, and his hand was still holding the Light City¡¯s bamboo scroll and writing brush. Evidently, he had come to Light Palace as soon as he received the news.


    Ever since Ye Qingyu left Heaven Wasteland Domain, there was no one in the Light Palace. The other several Envoys of Light all had strange temperaments and did not like to pay attention to worldly matters, therefore many responsibilities and matters fell on Gao Han. But with his careful care and management, the Light Palace was kept in good order.


    ¡°Gao Han, it must have been hard on you.¡± Ye Qingyu took a glimpse out of the corner of his eyes at the ink that had not yet completely dried on the bamboo scroll. He slightly smiled and couldn''t help feeling gratified. Although burdened with so many miscellaneous matters, Gao Han still had not neglected his martial cultivation. Now he was unexpectedly radiating a trace of Heaven Ascension power.


    There was another flash of light.


    Another person came.


    ¡°Light Envoy Dai Youmeng pays respects to Palace Lord.¡±


    ¡°Light Envoy Liu Jinyan pays respects to Palace Lord.¡±


    Dai Youmeng and Liu Jinyan stooped and bowed with an awestruck expression. Their posture was incredibly polite and respectful.


    The two men came to Light Palace as soon as they received the news. But in that war back then the two did not put in full effort so if people were rewarded according to their contributions, the two people were even inferior to the chubby Wang Lijin who guarded the surroundings of Light City. Therefore, although the two were still Envoys of Light, but like walking on thin ice, they had no real power and status.


    ¡°No need to be so polite, it''s been difficult while I was away.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the humble attitude of the two people and did not say anything more.


    ¡°I pay my respects to Palace Lord!¡± A chilling air accompanied by a sonorous voice pierced over.


    In mid-air as if a meteor had fallen to the ground, a figure headed towards Ye Qingyu kneeling on one knee and respectfully bowed.


    It was Yang Henshui carrying a longsword on his back who had just finished training.


    He also had a somewhat emotional expression.


    For Yang Henshui, who was from a military background and had felt a sense of hopelessness half his life, the Palace Lord before him, who had revitalized Light City and even made a lot of heroic feats that shook the Snow Empire, had not only changed his fate and let him become an important figure in the empire once again, but also became the beacon that guided him.


    ¡°No need to be too polite.¡± Ye Qingyu took a step forward, smiling, and helped up Light Envoy Yang.


    When Yang Henshui appeared, Ye Qingyu could sense that his cultivation was much stronger than before he left. He had already reached the peak of the Bitter Sea stage.


    It was evident that during this more than half a year of time he did not waste time and the unique cultivation properties of the Light Palace, and had sharply improved his strength.


    ¡°Hey, Lord of the Palace, you are finally back.¡± A figure in a white robe with red markings and gold stitching approached the Light Palace at a neither too fast nor too slow speed.


    Before the figure was seen, a perfume aroma and a strong alcoholic smell already permeated the entrance of Light Palace. Li Changkong looked slightly drunk, his lapel was loose and on his neck were stained with red lip markings. Evidently he was at the brothel when he received the message.


    ¡°Li Changkong, Palace Lord is present, how dare you act this way!¡± Dai Youmeng raged.


    ¡°Yes, you did not even make yourself presentable before coming here. Look at you, do you not feel embarrassed?¡±Liu Jinyan scowled, clearly very disgusted by the perfume and alcohol smell on Li Changkong.


    ¡°Don''t worry,¡± Ye Qingyu interrupted, his eyes flashed and he revealed an imperceptible smile.


    Because he could tell that although Li Changkong had been loitering around all the time, seemingly devoid of all spirit, but in this half a year his strength had improved and was no less weaker than Yang Henshui. Now he was already at the peak of the Bitter Sea stage. Although this Li Changkong had a carefree nature, but in a critical moment he can be very reliable.


    Almost at the same time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Hey, hey Big brother Changkong you did not wait for me, Miss Yue Yin said that you must choose her tonight... Yo, who is this, whoa haha, Brother Ye? Brother, you are back!¡± Rambling noises came from mid-air.


    Ye Qingyu felt a breeze of cold wind whistling in his heart.


    He had almost forgotten the devil incarnate.


    When he looked down again the devil incarnate Ximen Yeshui was already in front of him, wearing the same navy-coloured robe as Li Changkong and a jade-coloured band was only carelessly tied around his waist, seemingly would come loose anytime and with a drunken expression on his face.


    More than half a year of eating delicious food and wine in the Snow capital, and living a happy and carefree life had unexpectedly made his complexion more glowing than before.


    Xiemen Yeshui¡¯s relationship with Ye Qingyu was even closer. And at the war back then he also exerted all his strength. Without caring about the rules, he came over to give Ye Qingyu a bear hug.


    ¡°My dear brother, you¡¯re back.¡± Ximen Yeshui was not at all respectful like the other people. Grinning, he rushed up to bear hug Ye Qingyu. ¡°While you were gone, several brothels had opened up in Snow capital, tonight I must take you,¡± Ximen Yeshui said, winking.


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    At this moment, the stout parrot standing on his shoulder flapped its wings and flew to Yu Xiaoxing.


    ¡°Yo, little darling, this white dress suits you a lot! Do you have time to go admire the Moon and recite poems with me... Aaawk aaawk!¡±The fat parrot desperately flapped its wings over to Yu Xiaoxing and opened her mouth to speak. The tone of voice sounding extremely like that of Ximen Yeshui.


    This was clearly Ximen Yeshui''s ¡®pick-up weapon¡¯ [Rainbow Cloud].


    Unexpectedly, after six months of careful feeding, his parrot [Rainbow Cloud] was now several times fatter than before. Even his cheeks were bulged out and when he flapped his wings there was not the slightest cuteness or manner of a parrot. It was like a fat old hen, but his words were very clear. No one knew what Ximen Yeshui had fed him to have such intelligence.


    ¡°Damn it, you stupid bird, you want to die... That is Her Highness Crown Prince, my brother¡¯s woman, you dare flirt with her?¡± Ximen Yeshui both furiously and embarrassedly scolded. ¡°Quickly get lost, or I will make you into soup.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing smiled and ignored him.


    ¡°Hey, control your bird, brother.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, stretching out his hand from his long flowy sleeves, and the stout parrot involuntarily was wrapped away by a gust of wind, returning onto Ximen Yeshui''s shoulder.


    ¡°Pay respect to Her Highness Crown Prince.¡±


    All the others came over and bowed.


    Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s status was after all very high, but before they were too excited to react and had forgotten about the etiquette.


    ¡°No need to be polite!¡± Yu Xiaoxing smiled, motioning them to get up with her hand.


    Old Fish was quietly grinning at the side. Although he had felt the imperial qi exuding from Yu Xiaoxing, but in Clear River Domain, this girl had always behaved like a sweet, naive young woman, following Ye Qingyu everywhere. He didn''t expect that, once returned to her own land, she would instantly change, becoming dignified and serious.


    ¡°Cousin, I''ll go back to inform Aunt, the Right Minister, and the others, so they don''t have to worry.¡± Yu Xiaoxing turned and smiled at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Yes, after you return have a good rest.¡± Ye Qingyu gently nodded¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 633 - The authorities of the Empire

    Chapter 633, The authorities of the empire


    Having returned to the Snow Empire, Yu Xiaoxing''s status was suddenly elevated. She also knew that if she continued to stand here, her cousin and these subordinates and friends would feel unconformable and be unable to enjoy catching up. Moreover, as a member of the imperial family, as well as the Crown Prince, she should pay her father a visit first. There were still many things waiting to be done.


    After greeting and saying a few words to Bai Yuanxing, Gao Diping, and the others, Yu Xiaoxing left under the escort of the Light soldiers.


    A number of people left Light City, entered the imperial army base, and after a brief notification, higher levels stationed at the imperial army base came out in a very low-key manner to welcome the Empire''s Crown ¡®Prince¡¯. Then, under the escort of the elite soldiers, Yu Xiaoxing headed for the Imperial palace.


    Meanwhile¡ª¡ª


    In the sky of the Snow Empire''s eastern market direction, a ball of blood-coloured light sped up, passing over numerous prohibitions before suddenly falling into the Light Palace.


    There was only one person inside and outside of Light City who dared to act so arrogantly. Even if Ye Qingyu couldn''t see, he already knew who the person was.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Brother Ye, you''re back!¡± a familiar voice sounded, before a warm face appeared.


    Ye Qingyu chose to selectively release the news of his return to Heaven Wasteland Domain one by one, and Wen Wan, who was furthest away from the Light City, was the last to come. As he landed, in his left hand was a special basin-sized bowl of noodle that was still emitting steam. It was obvious that the noodles were just served up. His right hand was holding a similarly special pair of chopsticks, which obviously could clamp more noodles than an ordinary pair of chopsticks.


    His gaze fell on Ye Qingyu, studying him from top to bottom, looking somewhat emotional.


    He was about to come over for a hug, when he suddenly realized that his two hands were occupied. After a brief thought, weighing it a bit, he eventually focused back on the noodles. With a few slurps he easily emptied the bowl of noodles, gulped down the soup, and before he put away the chopsticks came over to hug Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu looked a little helpless. ¡°It seems, to you, eating noodles is more important than me.¡±


    Wen Wan chuckled. ¡°Since you have come back, you will always be here, but this bowl of noodles will be cold and soft and won''t taste good if I eat it later...¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    The dialogue could not help but draw laughter from everyone.


    ¡°You really like noodles, there are so much delicacies in this world, but you only eat noodles. Sigh, were you enemies with noodles in your previous life... I guess in these six months, the noodle shop owners on the streets of Snow capital were supported by you.¡± Ye Qingyu also laughed.


    Ever since Ye Qingyu came to the White Deer Academy, Wen Wan had been by his side. Then later in Youyan Pass, Wen Wan was also always standing in Ye Qingyu¡¯s position and the friendship between the two can be said to be incredibly deep.


    As they were speaking, the leader of the Light soldiers¡ª¡ªthe cowardly and greedy fatty Wang Lijin also came over with a smile on his face, stooping and bowing to Ye Qingyu, and was a little afraid to come closer.


    Ye Qingyu with one glimpse knew that he must have lost a lot of money gambling again, and most likely had even gambled his imperial seal for him to be cowering like that. For a moment, he also didn''t know what to say to him. But however bad his character was, he was still very reliable at the most critical moment. During the battle of Light City, the chubby man had performed exceptional meritorious service. He and his Light soldiers were a group of weird people that cannot be judged using common sense.


    Old Fish had all along been watching at the side. He swept his gaze over Wen Wan, Li Changkong and the other people, quietly studying them. Occasionally he nodded, and when his eyes fell on the dark scholar Ximen Yeshui, there was a trace of strange brilliance flashing in his eyes. Finally, when he saw Wang Lijin, Old Fish''s lips were curled with a smile. It was the look of a weasel seeing the same kind or when a child saw an interesting toy.


    Of course, among all people, the happiest was of course Mother Wu, who was personally preparing in the kitchen.


    The moment Mother Wu knew that the Palace Lord had returned, her eyes brimmed with tears of excitement and she immediately rushed into the kitchen to change all the pre-prepared dishes. She personally tied on the apron to make up new dishes, from cold dishes to soup, they were all foods that Ye Qingyu liked.


    After the time of a stick of incense.


    In the side hall of the Light Palace.


    Mother Wu led more than ten kitchen workers to take turns serving up dishes. A dazzling array of dishes filled a large table that there was almost no space to set down the soup bowl.


    ¡°It''s been a long time since I''ve had Mother Wu''s cooking, I¡¯ve really missed it a lot.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Mother Wu, whose face was entirely covered in a fine sheen of sweat and her eyes and lips were both smiling like a flower.


    When Mother Wu heard Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, she excitedly rubbed her hands, and her eyes curved into crescent moon shapes. ¡°Palace Lord, if you like, I will be making different things for you everyday...¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Ye, I''m glad you''re back, usually we would never have Mother Wu''s cooking.¡± Wen Wan had already fixed his eyes on a big bowl of red oil noodles, drooling.


    ¡°Yes, good, good, looks tasty.¡± Old Fish stared at the dishes and delicacies across the table, his crossed eyes glowing with an excited light. He was the first to find a place to sit, and stuffed his mouth with wine and meat, while complimenting, ¡°I didn''t expect you to have so many powerful people following you in Heaven Wasteland Domain, and you get to eat so well every day. I will have lots of good food to eat now! Where''s the wine? Why is there no wine, come, come, come, bring the wine!¡±


    The crowd laughed again and was seated one after another.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu had already introduced Old Fish. Of course, he could not reveal his true identity, and only briefly introduced him as an elder he met in Clear River Domain.


    But the people who appeared here were all elites. They naturally could tell that although Ye Qingyu seemed to dislike Old Fish on the surface, in fact he greatly respected him. They could infer that the cross-eyed old man must have an extraordinary background.


    The wine flowed freely, and the aroma of food filled the room; it was a warm and harmonious atmosphere.


    From time to time, Old Fish, Little Nine, Ximen Yeshui, and Li Changkong, in order to snatch the duck leg and chicken leg, would get into a fight. The atmosphere made Ye Qingyu feel as though he was wrapped in a gentle breeze, exceptionally comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    In the Light Palace.


    ¡°Hic... Little Leaf, I can''t believe you hid such a good cook in the palace... hic... This taste, almost matches up to the chef of my Quicksand Sea Palace... hic...¡± Old Fish said while hiccupping and holding the chicken leg snatched from the silly dog Little Nine''s mouth.


    ¡°Woof... Smelly old man... give back the chicken leg!¡± Silly dog Little Nine raged, holding up his belly as he chased after him.


    Ye Qingyu was simply speechless. With one hand covering his forehead, he pretended to not see anything.


    Only these two ¡®different kinds¡¯ could run from the table to the main hall.


    In the blink of an eye, Old Fish had completely devoured the chicken leg. He satisfiedly licked his fingers and then moved toward the silly dog swinging about the chicken bone in his hand.


    ¡°Old thing, Woof is going to kill you!¡± Silly dog shot a sidelong glance at the smug looking Old Fish before he sat down to one side in a temper. After a thought, his round eyes circled around, filled with a grim expression. ¡°Hey, old thing don''t look so proud. There are delicacies everywhere in the Snow capital. Woof is going to the Snow capital to eat aromatic and spicy food, and have one hundred kinds of delicious chicken legs, drink one thousand different kinds of fragrant aged wines... Of course, I also have to eat one hundred grilled fish every day, haha.¡±


    ¡°Hundreds of kinds of... Thousands of kinds of...¡± Old Fish¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately put down his pride and his greasy hands made a grab to hold the silly dog in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m your master''s elder, you can not eat and drink by yourself, come, come, quickly lead the way, we will go eat grilled fish together!¡±


    The silly dog was really dumbfounded.


    You¡¯re an old fish, yet you¡¯re so excited to eat grilled fish?


    Are you a fish or not?


    But the next second, the dog really responded.


    ¡°Woof... put wolf down... I bet you haven''t showered in hundreds of years! It stinks, it stinks!¡± Silly dog, like a fish out of water, desperately twisted around to try to break free, like a little fish out of water. But how could this ¡®little fish out of water¡¯ win against a hundred-thousand-year-old fish. Silly dog, who was tightly clamped, revealed his milky ivory teeth, gnawing fiercely.


    ¡°Hey, don''t bite, let''s discuss things...¡±


    ¡°...Woof don''t want! The silly dog gritted his teeth while struggling, and then suddenly his eyes lit up. ¡°Cough... old man... Woof can take you... three drops of thunder liquid.¡±


    At this time, silly dog was no longer trying to break free, and had a trace of anticipation across his face. In his mind, one drop of thunder liquid was better than any wine in the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain. Also, he knew that Old Fish must have thunder liquid on him.


    ¡°Well, your request is a bit too much, but because of our relationship... Deal!¡±


    ¡°Woof woof, what a straightforward person, Woof likes. Then what are we waiting for, let''s go. Woof haha, I''ll first take you to my favorite...¡±


    ¡°Huh, are we finished here? What? You¡¯re treating me to eat supreme grilled fish? Okay, it''s decided, let''s go.¡±


    The man and dog exchanged words, simply ignoring Ye Qingyu and everyone else. Then transformed into streams of light, disappearing at the end of the stone steps of the Light Palace.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Looking at the gradually fading light in the distance, Ye Qingyu couldn''t help smiling helplessly and shook his head.


    Both of them were very strong. The hundreds of thousands of imperial guards outside could not stop them at all. And now these two troublemakers had combined together, the Snow capital would most likely be in chaos again. After all, even a super large sect like the Greater One Sect was turned into a mess by these two.


    The feast continued.


    Ye Qingyu was glad with the results of Bai Yuanxing and the other people''s cultivation. After dinner, he then gave them pointers on their cultivation.


    After an incense stick of time¡ª


    ¡°Brother Ye! We''re here!¡±


    Two eager and excited voices came from mid-air.


    The corner of Ye Qingyu''s mouth was slightly raised.


    ¡°They came so fast!¡±


    The next moment, authorities of the empire, including the Pill God Dugu Quan, Divine Doctor Ouyang Buping, Left Minister Lin Zheng, Right Minister Qu Hanshan, Old Marshal Li Guangbi, and Apex Prince Yu Feiyan were all within a beam of light, descending onto the doorway of the Light Palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quiet room in Light City.


    The interior of the boxy room was extremely simple, with only a few seemingly random splashes of ink that adorned the dark walls.


    The borders of the walls were depicted with a number of different forms of ancient gods and beast totems that seemed like it would jump out the next moment and swallow the sky and earth.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you have been gone for half a year without any news. We were so worried.¡± Pill God Dugu Quan carefully looked at Ye Qingyu. Although he did not sense the fluctuation of his yuan qi, but fortunately his aura was stable and did not seem to be wounded. He finally could relax.


    ¡°Yes, if I had not stopped old man Dugu and told him to wait for another half a month, he would have rushed through the Domain Gate to come find you.¡± Ouyang Buping smiled, brushing his long white beard.


    ¡°Old man Ouyang, you have the nerve to say that. Weren¡¯t you the one who said that if there is no news of Brother Ye and we won''t have much longer to live so we might as well charge into Clear River Domain to bring little brother Ye back?¡± Dugu Quan shot a glare at Ouyang Buping beside him.


    Ouyang Buping very assuredly shook his head, saying, ¡°When did I say that, don¡¯t blame me when you¡¯re too embarrassed to admit it. Do I look like such a rash person?¡±


    ¡°Hey you old man, you have gone to many places out of rashness, eighty years ago you...¡±


    The two old men, whose age added together were close to one thousand years, began to argue like children.


    Ye Qingyu sat there not knowing whether to laugh or cry, but he felt this atmosphere was incomparably warm. The two elder brothers¡¯concerned about him filled his heart with a warm burst of current, and he experienced a feeling of returning to home.


    He gently stroked his forehead and said with a smile, ¡°Two elder brothers, although I was in Clear River Domain, but I knew two elder brothers were concerned about me. We should still talk about the serious matter first, and don''t let the Right Minister and Left Minister wait for too long.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, we rarely get a chance to witness the quarrel between the Snow empire''s important Pill God and the Medicine God. To be able to witness this in person, haha, is also a story, haha,¡± the Right Minister Lin Zheng gently blew the fluttering hot steam above the tea and said with a rare laugh. Evidently his mood was good.


    ¡°Haha, the two elders¡¯ mentality is so young, Right Minister and I are really far behind.¡± Qu Hanshan''s sword-like brows were gently raised, faintly smiling.


    ¡°How has Heaven Wasteland Domain been in the past half-year?¡± Ye Qingyu''s complexion was restored, turning to look at Right Minister Lin Zheng.


    ¡°Ever since Crown Prince her highness followed Palace Lord Ye into Clear River Domain, the matters of the Snow Ground Demon Court were temporarily given to the Apex Prince, Yu Feiyan, his highness to handle. Since that war, Heaven Wasteland Domain has been peaceful...¡± Lin Zheng reported back the major forces and situation of Heaven Wasteland Domain one by one. ¡°...From the report of The Whip of the Thunder Deity corps, the Stepping Wave corps, the West Rock corps and Youyan Pass every half a month, the other races were often in conflict. In the recent days, the major foreign races, except the Snow Ground Demon Court, are all getting restless and most likely will act soon.¡±


    ¡°But do not worry too much. Generally speaking, the Hurricane Demon Court had suffered serious damage, the Desert Brute Race Royal Court, White Water Black Mountain Brute Race, and the Snow Ground Demon Court now only have the power to gasp for breath. It will be difficult for them to form an army again.¡± Qu Hanshan continued, ¡°And the Domain Gate of the four major foreign races have been sealed by the Snow Empire Imperial family. There has been no further news of abnormal fluctuations with the Domain Gate.¡±


    For more than half a year, all the generals and millions of soldiers of the Snow Empire were all situated in a recuperating and defensive state. In particular, the Left and Right Ministers were in full cooperation. The skillful deployment and distribution of the follow-up plan had greatly increased the strength of the entire Snow Empire''s military.


    ¡°Just...¡± The old commander Li Yuanbi sighed. ¡°Although the overall situation of Heaven Wasteland Domain has been relatively stable, but sects like the Three Sects and Three Schools are secretly making some unusual moves. After the cleaning up of that war, there are still some stubborn roots hopping about secretly...¡±


    The old Commander''s hair and beard were both white, and the wrinkles between his brows were more obvious than half a year ago.


    Back before the Crown Prince left, the final order was for the Left Minister and Right Minister to be in charge of all the military arrangements of the Snow Empire, while he was arranged to handle all the matters of the Jiangu of Heaven Wasteland Domain. But even till today, the major sects and forces of Jianghu had not been properly treated, which had troubled the old Commander¡¯s day and night to the point that he was unable to sleep.


    ¡°Some sects in Heaven Wasteland Domain, I have dealt with before during my time in Youyan Pass, how about this...¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the old Commander, whose eyes flowed out an unintentional sadness, then revealed a wide smile. ¡°I can help share your burden.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Yuanbi was startled for a moment, then his eyes flashed with a glimmer of joy.


    ¡°It''s great that Palace Lord Ye is willing to help out!¡± Li Yuanbi''s worry instantly turned to happiness, like a boulder was finally moved away from his heart. He looked much more relaxed.


    Given Ye Qingyu''s cultivation, if he wanted to suppress some of the sects of Heaven Wasteland Domain, it was definitely possible.


    ¡°As for the affairs of the empire, I have to leave it to the Apex Prince and the two ministers to help assist the Crown Prince.¡± Ye Qingyu turned to the direction of Lin Zheng and Qu Hanshan.


    ¡°Of course.¡± The two ministers nodded.


    Afterwards, there was another discussion.


    Ye Qingyu did not devise a strategy or plan for all matters. In fact, some military affairs were not what he was good at and he had no interest. However, the Right Minister and the others obviously hoped that the Palace Lord, who was now the pillar of the empire, could sit down to listen, so the discussion was very detailed.


    Ye Qingyu occasionally interjected with a few words.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had past.


    Ye Qingyu gained a general understanding of the arrangement and all the matters that had taken place in the Snow Empire.


    Everyone drank tea and the rhythm slowed down slightly.


    ¡°Cough... the discussion of the important business is over, you should talk about your experience in the foreign domain.¡± Dugu Quan, who seemed to have been waiting for a long time, finally found a chance to interrupt, revealing a hint of impatience.


    ¡°Yes, yes, little brother Ye, we''re all curious about the interesting things that happened in Clear River Domain.¡± Ouyang Buping rarely agreed with Dugu Quan, echoing one another.


    Ye Qingyu helplessly smiled, then roughly talked about his experience in Clear River Domain. Of course, he hid a lot of key information from them, such as the Underground Moon Immortal Palace, chaotic thunder liquid as well as the identity of Old Fish.


    An hour later.


    The people could tell that Ye Qingyu really had a lack of interest towards the military and Imperial matters, which was the same as before, and there was nothing that could be done. But they also knew that the Palace Lord had just returned. There may be some personal matters he needed to deal with first, so the Right Minister and the others used the reason that they had paperwork to finish off and had to depart.


    Ye Qingyu personally saw them off.


    Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping originally wanted to stay to share their insight and what they had learnt from the 108 ancient characters in the last six months, but with a flash of light, there was suddenly a flying scroll coming from the Snow Empire''s main hall. As soon as the two received the letter, they too hurriedly got up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 634 - Said it for the first time

    Chapter 634, Said it for the first time


    The arrival of the First Princess was, in fact, for nothing particularly important. Her main purpose of course was to see Ye Qingyu.


    Because if Ye Qingyu really was the son of Yu Junhan, then he needed to call the First Princess ¡®Aunt¡¯ and the two people had the same blood running through their body. Regardless of the doubt that Ye Qingyu had in mind, First Princess Yu Junqing had clearly already accepted this fact, so she was particularly concerned about Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu invited Yu Junqing into the palace.


    Soon, Mother Wu personally brought tea over.


    Without waiting for her to ask questions, Ye Qingyu briefly recounted his experience in Clear River Domain. But when he mentioned his first time stepping into the Underground Moon Immortal Palace, he hesitated a bit and eventually passed by the matter of him seeing a white-haired female corpse very similar to his mother.


    He was now extremely confused about his own life.


    Ye Qingyu''s mind was now a mess, while the First Princess Yu Junqing was obviously extremely positive that Ye Qingyu was Yu Junhan¡¯s son, so when making judgments, inevitably she would be somewhat forceful. Ye Qingyu did not want to be affected. He respected Yu Junqing and even more respected Yu Junhan, but when it involved his own life, he wanted to rely on his strength, with facts and evidence, to uncover the truth.


    Having listened to Ye Qingyu''s experience, First Princess Yu Junqing went quiet for a moment.


    Evidently it was the confusion and seriousness among the Clear River Domain that made the important figure of the imperial family somewhat silent.


    ¡°So, your strength has reached the Immortal Step boundary?¡± She looked up at the heroic young man opposite her. After hearing his thrilling experience, she also could not help feeling astonished and deeply moved.


    In Heaven Wasteland Domain, many martial artists did not even know of the existence of a Martial Immortal Step boundary. The Heaven Ascension boundary was already a peak unattainable for many people. Moreover, the youngster was only gone for a short period of time, yet had already reached this level. No wonder that he was the descendant of that person, and it was understandable that she could not see through his cultivation level.


    Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°In Heaven Wasteland Domain, the laws of the domain and the power of heaven and earth are not mature, so there is a repression, but Clear River Domain is already able to withstand the power higher than the Heaven Ascension boundary, so my cultivation level was able to progress rapidly. And according to my judgment, our Heaven Wasteland Domain, after the opening of the Central Domain Gate and following the changes of the laws of the domain and the power of heaven and earth, can withstand an increase in strength. Not long from now, the martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain are going to welcome the golden age of the domain. Although I am deliberately suppressing my yuan qi cultivation, but I still can feel that the power of Heaven Ascension will not be suppressed by this expanse of sky and land anymore.¡±


    Yu Junqing smiled. ¡°It is not wrong, in the past half a year, there have been many experts breaking through the restriction. There are many Heaven Ascension experts appearing from many sects, but also many battles that broke out between Heaven Ascension experts has been allowed by this expanse of sky and land.¡±


    ¡°Something like that happened?¡± Ye Qingyu was a little surprised. He had not heard the Left Minister and the old Commander mention this before.


    Yu Junqing took a sip of tea and set down the cup, before she replied, ¡°The sect that old Commander Li Guangbi is monitoring is the Three Sects and Three Schools. After the battle of Light City, the Three Sects and Three Schools had damaged their foundation, so they have been pretty quiet. The old marshal has little experience in dealing with the Jianghu, and the Right and Left Ministers are busy making great efforts to build a strong state and rectify the state of affairs, so they could not spare time. As a result, they do not know that the structure of the power of the Jianghu of Heaven Wasteland Domain has changed.¡±


    So this was the reason.


    It was no wonder then that the authorities of the empire had never mentioned it before.


    Ye Qingyu looked deep in thought.


    ¡°Of course, in this period of time, I came out to solve Jianghu matters that really involved the real martial artists.¡± Yu Junqing proudly smiled, leaning diagonally on the chair in a very comfortable posture. ¡°The old Commander and the others did not talk to you too much of the matter because they knew that I will come tell you. Also, there are some matters that, before I tell you, I have to make sure that you do really have that qualification and strength to know.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback, then he immediately gave a wry smile, ¡°Then you are certain now?¡±


    ¡°Certain.¡± Yu Junqing''s smile was a lot softer than before. ¡°The moment I saw you, I was already certain that in the next long period of time, I can finally relax.¡± As she was speaking, she lifted her soft jade-like hand and a thin piece of paper leisurely drifted to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu held out his hand to catch the paper, noticing that the names of thirty to fiftypeople were recorded on the paper, and each name was marked with a symbol similar to a priority marking.


    ¡°This is?¡± He glanced at Yu Junqing, asking puzzledly.


    ¡°Oh, just a list of some less than honest people.¡± Yu Junqing set the cup on the table, her brows knitted in a frown. ¡°The tea is too light, I don''t like it, do you not offer wine to guests?¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say for a moment. Then, he took out the wine brought from the Clear River Domain to offer to the First Princess, Her Highness.


    Very gracefully, she took a sip with her small mouth. Her eyes lit up and she finished the cup of wine in one gulp. Nodding, Yu Junqing said, ¡°Not bad, good wine, the wine outside of Heaven Wasteland Domain... On this list are the experts that had broken through the Heaven Ascension boundary in the last six months. Of course, this is not all, but the guys on there, all of them are not too honest. Just because they made a breakthrough they think they are invincible. Recently, they have not been obedient. I was preparing to go have a chat with them personally, but now that you''re here, a delicate woman like me won''t have to go all the way to negotiate with those guys. I leave this to you.¡±


    When Ye Qingyu heard this, he finally understood.


    Because of the constraints of the power of the domain, even if there were experts in Heaven Wasteland Domain who were Heaven Ascension experts, there were not many. Adding to this they did not dare to really use the power of Heaven Ascension stage, so they were only considered to be a group of fake Heaven Ascension existence. But following the appearance of the Central Domain Gate, the Law of Heaven and Earth and the power of the domain had climbed onto a rising tide. In a short period of time, there were countless experts originally stuck in the top of the Bitter Sea stage finally breaking through the restriction, leaping into the Heaven Ascension stage. Moreover, they were surprised to find that they could display the power of Heaven Ascension without restraint. As a result, the power that suddenly descended upon them had triggered many people''s ambition and they had begun to get arrogant.


    The impact that the Snow Empire had on the forces of Jianghu was originally done well, but under such a large background, their original efforts now seemed a little pale.


    The new Heaven Ascension experts of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, because of the rise in strength, had led to an imbalance of their state of thinking. They had became arrogant and begun to provoke the majesty of the Snow Empire.


    For the Snow Empire, this was indeed a threat. Even if they could not shake the foundation of the empire, they will produce a lot of waves, and at such a critical time, such a situation was obviously not tolerated by the empire. Therefore, Yu Junqing, the First Princess of the empire had to think of a strategy.


    Putting away the piece of paper, Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°Okay, leave this matter to me.¡±


    Yu Junqing revealed a relived smile on her fair delicate face. ¡°Good, good, with your current strength, you¡¯re more suited to handle this matter than I am.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and did not speak.


    Yu Junqing poured herself another cup of wine. Holding it with both hands, she looked to Ye Qingyu and asked, ¡°Since you have experienced so much in Clear River Domain, seen so many experts, and have seen so many things, why don''t you tell me what is the matter that impacted you the most? Or how it had impacted you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu, noticing her serious expression, put away the thought of joking. He very seriously pondered over the question before he replied, ¡°To say the matter that impacted me the most, it should be the Demon Spider Race''s Devouring Heaven Demon camp.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Junqing said with a forced smile. ¡°It¡¯s not the Greater One Sect? It¡¯s not the experts at the Storm Sword Duel gathering? It¡¯s not the Immortal God Emperor Sect?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Qingyu stated firmly. ¡°The ones you mentioned are all very strong and had surprised me, this rookie who just came out of Heaven Wasteland Domain. However, the one who really affected me the most is still the Demon Spider Race''s Devouring Heaven Demon camp... I do not know whether the other forces of the Demon Spider Race is the same, but it was clear that the structure of the military arrangement of the Devouring Heaven Demon camp is the most important reason that they could almost extinguish Greater One Sect. For the past hundreds of years, the Greater One Sect had been standing separately from the Demon Spider Race, and could even be said to have some advantage, but when the Demon Spider Race suddenly changed styles, changed its disorderly structure of sects in the past into an organized army system and spent years to form a legion, its force was like lightning on the Storm Sword Duel gathering. Before the Greater One Sect could even react, they had already attacked the Great One mountain range... Every order was executed without fail. Even though I killed the Devouring Heaven Demon General, the army withdrew from Flowing Light City and set up an encampment, I still dared not to force entry into the army camp... I stood for a long while on the city walls of Flowing Light City. I have also passed through the deserted main gate of Greater One Sect. I suddenly feel that an imperial organizational structure, like that of the Snow Empire, is perhaps the real way that can make the Human Race to continue strongly and powerfully, and sects such as the Three Sects and Three Schools and the Greater One Sect may perhaps be able to continue, but it will be hard for them to truly unite and rally all the power of the entire race,¡± Ye Qingyu said very slowly.


    These words were what he was long aware of when he was in Clear River Domain, especially after meeting the Devouring Heaven Demon camp Demon Spider army, but he did not speak out his thoughts at that time.


    It was also the first time that Ye Qingyu said such things in front of others.


    When he was with Liu Shaji, Hu Bugui, and even Nan Tieyi, he also did not say any of these words.


    Because these people were in Clear River Domain, from a sect background, and perhaps may not agree with Ye Qingyu''s ideas.


    While Ye Qingyu, ever since the time at Youyan Pass, had been a military advocate. And after his trip through Clear River Domain, he became more and more firm with his own ideas.


    PA PA PA!


    There was a crisp sound of applause.


    Yu Junqing lightly applauded, with an undisguised gratified smile. ¡°You know, these words, one hundred years ago, there was also a person who said it before in front of the thousands of experts and people of the Yu clan.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 635 - Test the sky and the land

    Chapter 635, Test the sky and the land


    After a moment of surprise, Ye Qingyu understood who the person that Yu Junqing was talking about.


    He also realized why the insignificant Yu clan that emerged back then ultimately did not choose to appear in Heaven Wasteland Domain as a sect or a clan, but directly founded a martial arts dynasty, established an army, and set up the military, and the leader of the Yu clan ruled the world as the emperor of the Human Race...


    If the existence who founded the Light Palaceand facilitated the emergence of the Yu clan also held the same belief as him, then everything would happen without extra effort.


    What Ye Qingyu was surprised with was that he had the same idea as that person.


    What was surprising was that one hunded years ago, someone had thought of this and carried it out.


    Even to today, the Snow Empire was still incredibly powerful in Heaven Wasteland Domain, pressuring the Hurricane Demon Court, the Northwest and Northeast Brute Royal Courts, and Snow Ground Demon Court to the point that they were unable to breathe. And even led the latter three that were originally just disorganized clans to advance to the establishment of an imperial court in order to stand against Snow Empire. It was only by doing so that they survived, and it was clear that the idea of that person was correct and received acknowledgement.


    It was also by embarking on such a road that the structure of power of the current Heaven Wasteland Domain was not as chaotic as that of Clear River Domain and had maintained relative peace for nearly one hundred years.


    Ye Qingyu felt that, although he should not so arbitrarily form an opinion, there certainly must be a connection with the establishment of the military.


    ¡°You two indeed have the same blood running through your body.¡± Yu Junqing smiled.


    Ye Qingyu did not respond to this sentence.


    It was for the same reason as before, he still was not sure about his background.


    Yu Junqing gulped down another cup of wine, and then suddenly remembered something. ¡°To tell the truth, seeing you grow so fast, I am really very happy. The last time you left, sister asked Lin Zheng to give you a jade scroll, you should have seen it, right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Junqing looked surprise. ¡°Such an important thing, why have you not looked at it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was silent for a moment before he responded, ¡°Perhaps I... was too busy.¡±


    Even if Yu Junqing was a fool, she could tell that this was a lie.


    The intelligent her suddenly realized something. She remembered Ye Qingyu¡¯s reaction every time she mentioned the mystery of his identity, Yu Junqing¡¯s red lips opened and wanted to say something, but for some reason she eventually still did not say anything.


    ¡°If you have time, open it.¡± She finally smiled lightly and said, ¡°Maybe it''s not what you think.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Yu Junqing no longer wanted to be entangled in this issue and suddenly changed topics, ¡°Today I have some things to deal with, let¡¯s talk about it another day.¡± As she was speaking she had already turned around and headed directly towards the outside.


    Ye Qingyu hurriedly rose and saw her off.


    Coming to the door of the hall, Yu Junqing took another glimpse at Ye Qingyu. ¡°I think you will go to the Imperial Ancestral Temple again soon?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at her astounded, not knowing how she had guessed, but he also did not conceal anything from her. Nodding, he replied, ¡°Yes, I was planning to go in a few days.¡±


    Yu Junqing nodded. ¡°That''s good, when you come back from the offering temple, I''ll come see you again. There is a more important matter I need to consult with you.¡±


    Before her voice faded away.


    Swoosh.


    The First Princess of the Empire turned into a stream of light, disappearing in the distant sky.


    A more important matter?


    Ye Qingyu thoughtfully gazed in the direction of where the First Princess disappeared, knitted his brows in a slight frown, and was silent for a long while.


    Then, he left the side palace hall, strolling towards the Light Palacefloating above the Underground Fire Spirit Spring Sword Pit.


    He wanted to verify something.


    The square black stone palace was still suspended above the underground fire spring, and the white slates extending down from the palace door to the ground were still exuding a glowing luster.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the lifelike statues before the stone steps and the imposing-looking monkey statue.


    After the battle of Light City, the spirit of the stone monkey had not appeared. When will it be restored?


    Ye Qingyu was trying to send out wisps of thoughts to communicate with it.


    However, no response was received.


    ¡°Is the monkey still sleeping?¡± he mumbled to himself.


    During that battle, the stone monkey fell into a slumber because of the excessive energy consumed, but it had been over six months since and he still had not awakened.


    ¡°Nevermind, I''ll just wait until he wakes up to talk to him again.¡±


    After that, Ye Qingyu slowly walked up the stairs.


    The robe on him fluttered from the steam and heat of the underground fire spring.


    Feeling the roaring fire elements, Ye Qingyu felt somewhat emotional.


    Recalling his first time coming here, his face unconsciously took on a faint smile.


    After a few moments.


    Ye Qingyu was already on the last level of the stone steps, standing at the ten-meter-long corridor entrance of the stone palace.


    He walked slowly through the ten-meter-long corridor, and everything in the stone palace, was as it was before.


    The main hall exuded a white jade-like luster, and that ¡®pin¡¯ character was on the stone tables, chairs and beds of the palace like before.


    Ye Qingyu stroked the jade stone table and a long-lost warmth came to his fingertips.


    ¡°Although I already vaguely felt the laws of heaven and earth and the power of the domain changing before, but now, the upper limit of the domain was not clear. I need to give a good test to know. Then I will have more confidence with the following matters.¡±


    As he pondered, he already had a plan in mind.


    Subconsciously, Ye Qingyu sat cross-legged and fell into a meditative state on the stone bed.


    He slowly released his consciousness power.


    The consciousness power that was as vast as the ocean, like a tide, moved towards the center of the Light Palace, spreading out in all directions.


    Almost in a flash, the scene of the Snow capital was vividly floating in his mind.


    The bustling Snow capital was as it was in the past. The capital city that was illuminated by light at night was like the starry sky, shining and bright, and the specks of stars in the sky seemed to be a backdrop of the city.


    Ye Qingyu calmly felt the aura in the sky. A secret mystical power was flowing in the sky.


    He really felt that the power of laws of Heaven Wasteland Domain had changed, but for the time being the extent of the change was still unclear.


    ¡°The power that Heaven Wasteland Domain can withstand had increased. The power of Heaven Ascension is no longer restrained, but what if it was the power of the Immortal Step boundary?¡±


    Ye Qingyu decided to really test it out.


    He activated the nameless breathing technique and gradually released his power.


    Before returning to Heaven Wasteland Domain, he restrained his strength at the peak of the Bitter Sea stage. But now, he had the intention to test the reaction of the sky and land. So with one thought, he increased his strength to the lower level of the low stages of the Heaven Ascension boundary.


    The imposing manner around Ye Qingyu body''s suddenly climbed a level. The air around rippling out circles of invisible waves, scattering about.


    A tremendous force encircled Ye Qingyu, gradually filling the space of the stone palace.


    The stars in the clear night sky were calm and indifferent, and did not produce any changes.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and continued to enhance his strength.


    The imposing manner around his body was more and more vigorous, like the tide, waves upon waves were spreading outward.


    The air pressure inside the stone palace was getting higher and higher and the atmosphere also stopped flowing. It was as if they were squeezed into a transparent semi-solid form, like a


    And the imposing manner of Ye Qingyu was constantly climbing!


    The middle level of the low stages of Heaven Ascension boundary.


    The high level of the low stages of the Heaven Ascension boundary.


    The low level of the middle stages of the Heaven Ascension boundary.


    Ye Qingyu constantly enhanced his strength until the middle level of the high stages of the Heaven Ascension boundary, and there were no obvious changes between heaven and earth.


    ......


    At the same time.


    In Snow capital.


    A sun was hung in the western sky.


    A faint wisp of cloud had floated over from some unknown place, and the crescent moon seemed to be covered by a layer of veil, becoming hazy.


    The breeze was blowing, but the mist did not dissipate with the wind.


    As though trying to blow away that wisp of cloud from the pale red sunset, the wind seemed to be gradually growing stronger.


    At first the leaves were only slightly swaying, and then even the branches swung with the wind.


    ¡°Gee, why is the wind getting stronger, it''s strange.¡±


    On one of the main roads of Snow capital, an old man with a walking stick was walking against the wind.


    The increasing wind force made it strenuous for him to walk. Despite leaning on a walking stick he was somewhat unsteady.


    ¡°Grandfather, the wind is a little strong, I''ll hold you as you walk.¡±


    Beside the old man, a fifteen- or sixteen-year-old youngster in cloth robes was supporting the old man by the arm.


    In the stone palace.


    Ye Qingyu continued to try to climb to the higher level of the higher stages of the Heaven Ascension boundary, that is, the peak of the Heaven Ascension boundary.


    The moment he stepped into the peak of the Heaven Ascension, the clouds and wind of the world began to change.


    The clear sky of the Snow capital was suddenly faintly covered with dense clouds, blurring the moonlight, and a huge shadow was projected on the ground.


    Like waves, clouds surged above the Snow capital, and a subtle hidden force loomed over the layers of clouds.


    ¡°Huh? It has begun to change. It seems, it will soon reach the limits of the domain!


    Ye Qingyu halted the enhancement of his strength, quietly sensing the surging of power in the sky and the corner of his lips curved upwards in a slight smile.


    With one thought he vanished from the stone palace


    The invisible pressure in the stone palace suddenly dissipated and the air began to flow again.


    The next moment.


    Rumble.


    Strange changes appeared in the western sky, thousands of miles from the Snow capital.


    In the sky, thick clouds were suddenly rolled up, blotting out the sky, and were rolling like waves during a hurricane, and like ancient beasts roaring in the sky.


    The leaden clouds that filled the sky were whirling rapidly and countless bolts of tremendous lightning tore through the thick clouds, like thick gold light beams shooting into the ground from above. Like countless tangled old roots hanging in the sky, the whole world was illuminated by the gold lightning, and the dark night was lit up like it was daytime.


    The air could not withstand the destructive power. Where the gold lightning passed, a thousands- of-meter-long narrow space-time crack almost tore the sky into pieces!


    Thunderous roars fell incessantly on the ear, as though there was a destructive aura exploding from the west of the sky and spreading outwards----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 636 - All sides alarmed

    Chapter 636, All sides alarmed


    For a while, the entire Snow capital was shaken by this incredibly strange scene.


    Whether it was martial artists, ordinary people, or the countless creatures in the Snow capital, all were astonished to see the strange scene in the west of the sky. Their heart was pulled by the invisible majestic power and suddenly tightened.


    ¡°Oh my heavens, what''s going on!¡±


    ¡°The aura of the golden lightning is so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Too terrifying, and the situation is so much like it was a year ago!¡±


    ¡°This is much more frightening than a year ago when the Lord of the Light Palace attracted the divine punishment from suppressing the Fiendgod of a foreign domain.¡±


    ¡°What is this situation, is it the end of the world?¡±


    Numerous people were feeling uneasy.


    The outer temple area of the Imperial ancestral land.


    Under the eighteen-storey pagoda tower.


    A white-browed and white-bearded old monk suddenly snapped awake from a meditative state, casting his eyes over to the west of the sky.


    ¡°This... is the force of divine punishment? Someone is suffering a tribulation? Who could it be?¡±


    In a flash, he was already in the sky, overlooking the west.


    He released his consciousness power only to feel a tearing force that he could not withstand speeding towards his consciousness power.


    In astonishment, he hurriedly withdrew the consciousness power and dared not to investigate again, and had no choice but to watch from a distance.


    In the depths of the Imperial Palace.


    In a quiet room, a middle-aged man with ash-coloured hair and a serious face awakened from cultivation with a look of shock.


    Feeling the astonishing force in the distance, he thought of the news that he received today. He slightly closed his eyes again, as though he understood something, and the shock across his face slightly faded. He then chuckled and shook his head.


    ¡°It should be him.¡±


    In the Right Minister¡¯s residence.


    The old man who was reading through and evaluating paperwork suddenly snapped the brush in his hand into two. Upon closer inspection, his arm was still slightly trembling.


    ¡°Is this power... him?¡±


    Right Minister Lin Zheng slowly set the brush onto the desk, looking to the west.


    A cheerful look lit up his eyes.


    The Imperial family''s offering temple.


    Opposite a white-haired, very hale and hearty old man, the stone lion shattered into ashes.


    As the first master of the Snow Empire, and revered by the Imperial family, Hu Yu had a look of shock across his face.


    He had no time to cover up the fact that he again shattered another stone lion, transformed into a beam of white light, and darted into the sky, distantly surveying the scene in the west.


    ¡°Tut tut, this aura... When did an expert of such a level appear in Heaven Wasteland Domain? Such terrifying power, I don''t know if he can make it through... hey, I don''t know who is getting struck by lightning now!¡±


    Hu Yu drew breath watching the strange scene in the distance, a fighting intent flashing in his mind.


    Youyan Pass.


    The study of the Pass Lord''s residence.


    Lu Zhaoge, who was currently discussing business with his successor Ye Congyun, suddenly raised his head with an abrupt change of expression on his face, gazing into the direction of Snow capital. He only felt his heart tightening like he was being pulled by a majestic force, and his fists were involuntarily clenched tight.


    There was a look of shock on his face, and his heart was also filled with shock.


    The line of sight of the War God of Youyan Passwas fixed in the direction of the Snow capital with infinite bewilderment.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± In his eyes, flashed across a trace of worry.


    In the northwest of the Snow Empire, the Desert Brute Race¡¯s Royal Court.


    In the depths of the boundless and desolate desert, under a huge underground palace, faint blue flames were flickering and swaying restlessly.


    Sat crossed-legged on a mysterious black platform, a tall and burly figure was suddenly startled.


    He had a thick, curled beard on his face, his eyes were deep and an expression of terror was flashing in his green eyes.


    Two strange beams of green light shot from his eyes, penetrating the underground palace and desert in the direction of the west of the Snow Empire.


    ¡°How could there be such a strong power in Heaven Wasteland Domain?¡±


    In the North of Snow Empire, the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    An ice-sculpture-like giant palace was quietly floating over the thousand miles of snowy peaks.


    An extreme cold was emitted from the snow-coloured glass palace.


    A towering ice tower stood tall among the endless palace rooms like a crane in a flock of chickens.


    At the top of the tower.


    A white-haired old man dressed in a plain unadorned robe was trembling with his hands on the snow-carved railings.


    The old man¡¯s purple pupils were full of astonishment as he looked towardsthe western direction of the Snow Empire.


    ¡°What kind of person could have caused such power, who is it!¡±


    The northeast of the Snow Empire, the White Mountains Black Waters Brute Race¡¯s Royal Court.


    On an altar that reached into the clouds.


    Around a black flame emitting sacred altar, there were skeletons of various beasts scattered around, and a pale black smoke was exuding from the hideous bones.


    Burning and raging, black flames were suddenly flashing with uncertainty, almost dying out, and the black flame suddenly burst out a silver dragon shaped flame.


    In front of the sacred altar, a lean old man of the Brute Race, dressed in a black robe and with disheveled grey hair, cast his gaze towards the west of the Snow Empire.


    The eyes of the brute old man were filled with horror.


    The beast skull he used for divination was silently turned to smithereens!


    ¡°The silver dragon is born, the danger of the sacred flame! Is the prophecy of my clan really going to come about as predicted?¡±


    The south of the Snow Empire, the Hurricane Demon Court.


    The sky was covered with dense clouds, the waves were surging in the sea, and a mournful sounding hurricane was raging like a fierce beast.


    Among the sea floor, in the depths of a tremendous colourful crystal-like beautiful palace hall.


    A burly middle-aged man was sat on a glistening red throne.


    At the back of the man''s neck were long golden fins, shining with a faint gold sheen.


    His face was as sharp as though carved by a knife, and his wide and expressive eyes had a faint golden colour flowing within.


    A majestic aura flowed slowly through his body.


    Suddenly.


    The man stood up with a slam on the armrest and stared fiercely in the western direction of the Snow Empire.


    ¡°Snow Empire!¡±


    His pupils immediately grew smaller, the aura of his body uncontrollably broke out, his exposed skin glowed with a golden brilliance and fine gold scales instantly covered his whole body! At the back of his neck the long golden fins stood up, like a row of sharp steel needles.


    After two seconds he took a deep breath and slowly allowed his aura to fad away. The fins on the back of his neck slowly shrank back into the skin, and the gold scales also vanished gradually.


    ¡°Heaven Wasteland Domain is going change.¡±


    The long sigh of the man dissipated like misty clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow Empire.


    In the western sky of the Snow Empire.


    Bolts of golden lightning were constantly falling from the tumbling mass of clouds, and the deafening clap of thunder spread across tens of thousands of miles. It was endless. It never stopped once. Countless martial arts experts rushed out upon hearing the news, but dared not to near the golden lightning area and only watched from a place of four hundred or five hundred miles away. Every face was twisted with an extremely shocked expression.


    In the past nearly one year, because of the changes in Heaven Wasteland Domain''s laws of heaven and earth and the power of the domain, increasingly more experts were starting to break through the restriction, and their strength climbed to a new boundary. There were many people stepping into the Heaven Ascension boundary; however, no matter what background an expert was from, the movement during the tribulation had never been as terrifying as it was now.


    The tens of thousands of meters of the golden divine lightning calamity area had occupied the entire vault of heaven. The flashes of golden lightning, like a golden sky river was hanging in the sky, makes one palpitate. The barrier walls of the void were all torn, like debris being entangled in a disorderly current!


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had past.


    The number of experts that came upon receiving the news had reached over one thousand, and every one of them was hiding in the void, vigilantly looking at one another, but most of their attention was projected onto the terrifying golden lightning cloud.


    Many of them were top experts that emerged in the last year. Not one of them was not the best in their respective field. Whether it was talent, strength, cultivation, or intelligence, they can be said to be amongst the top of the world. They had seen a myriad of things, but at this moment they still maintained a distance of hundreds of miles from the lightning cloud and dared not come any closer.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°How would there be such power in existence... Could it be the strongest expert Hu Yu passing through a tribulation?¡±


    ¡°No, Hu Yu is also not as strong.¡±


    ¡°Is it the old monsters of the ancient age waking up to tribulation?¡±


    ¡°In any case, it is too scary to be the enemy of this person in the future.¡±


    Thoughts flashed through the minds of countless people.


    They could faintly see that within the lightning clouds there was a built figure, like that of a fiendgod, effortlessly withstanding against the tribulation lightning. It seemed incomparably easy for him to tear the golden lightning tribulation like taking a shower in the spring rain. This figure was engraved in the mind of every expert, so much so that they will never forget this scene.


    Time went by.


    The golden lightning gradually subsided, and leaden clouds diffused in the horizon, lingering for a long time.


    A few hours later.


    The air in the stone palace hall of the Light Palace was suddenly twisted.


    With a flash of light, Ye Qingyu''s body appeared on the stone bed.


    His breathing was steady, his face had a confident and energetic countenance, and his clothes were neat and tidy as before and without the slightest of crease.


    ¡°My guess is indeed correct. The capacity that Heaven Wasteland Domain can support has indeed increased, and the limit of power it can withstand is raised up till the Immortal Step boundary. In other words, the Immortal Step boundary experts are absolutely invincible existences in Heaven Wasteland Domain. While the strength of foreign domain experts that come into here will inevitably be suppressed to under the Immortal Step boundary, otherwise it will not be allowed by this expanse of sky and land... In that case, there are many things I can do within the bounds of Heaven Ascension boundary.¡±


    He was pleased with the result.


    Returning to the stone chair, Ye Qingyu slightly lifted his right palm, slowly clenched into a fist, feeling his physical strength, and gave a satisfied nod. ¡°Now my strength is too strong, now even the divine punishment of Heaven Wasteland Domain is unable to break open my body defense... and although withstanding the lightning tribulation is dangerous, it is also a huge opportunity. When I was in Clear River Domain I had swallowed and fused with the chaotic thunder liquid, and after this tribulation lightning, it allowed the power of the chaotic thunder liquid to fuse thoroughly with my source energy, and my physical strength has risen another level.¡±


    Slowly, he closed his eyes again, remembering the power of law that he had learnt while resisting the force of the divine punishment with physical strength, and fell into a meditative state again.


    Ye Qingyu again began to appreciate the harvest of this time.


    Time went by.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The blazing sun hung high in the clear sky.


    In the stone room of the Light Palace.


    Ye Qingyu slowly opened his eyes and ended his meditation.


    ¡°En? Gao Han?¡±


    The moment he ended his meditation, he sensed someone outside the stone hall.


    Before the stone steps, Gao Han was standing in front of the stone monkey statue waiting.


    With one thought, Ye Qingyu had already appeared on the suspending steps of the underground fire spring.


    Gao Han respectfully bowed to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Is there something important?¡± Ye Qingyu indifferently looked at Gao Han and asked.


    ¡°Reporting to Palace Lord, the Snow Emperor His Majesty has come out of training, and invited you into the palace to see him,¡± Gao Han replied.


    When Ye Qinhyu heard this, pondered for a moment, and nodded, ¡°En, I understand.¡± ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 637 - Female Emperor or God of War?

    Chapter 637, Female Emperor or God of War?


    Imperial Palace.


    Imperial garden.


    Ye Qingyu was walking along a little stone-paved path by himself.


    On both sides of the winding path were flowers blooming in bright purples and brilliant reds, and a few beautiful butterflies fluttering in the burst of aroma, adding a hint of liveliness.


    At the end of the stone path was a white jade pavilion.


    In the pavilion was a burly figure standing with his back facing Ye Qingyu.


    The Snow Emperor was still wearing a simple white cloth robe, his waist-length hair was tied at the back of his head and the grey in his hair had grown since the last time Ye Qingyu saw him.


    Ye Qingyu slowly approached, stopping outside the pavilion.


    ¡°I pay respect to His Majesty.¡±


    Ye Qingyu bowed to the rear view of the figure.


    The Snow Emperor seemed to have just woken from meditation, turning around slowly.


    He wore a faint amiable smile that made all the facial lines on his serious-looking face appear softer.


    He had two lines of wrinkles in the corner of his eyes and looked much older than the last time he saw him.


    However, even if his brows and hair had become a silver colour, it still could not conceal the charm he had when he was younger and a faint elegance exuded from the inside to the outside.


    ¡°Don''t be too polite, come and sit.¡±


    Snow Emperor turned to sit on the stone stool in the pavilion, motioning Ye Qingyu to take a seat.


    Ye Qingyu slowly walked forward, seating himself opposite of the Snow Emperor.


    The him now indeed had the qualification to sit opposite of the Snow Emperor.


    He could sense that the aura of the Snow Emperor was a little messy. He understood that it was the internal injury left behind during the battle of the Light Palace, which the Snow Emperor suffered in order to completely seal the Domain Gate of the White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race at the cost of burning his life source.


    With the source damaged, even if the Snow Emperor occupied all the treasures and geniuses of the Snow Empire, he still could not restore to his powerful appearance of the past.


    Looking at the middle-aged Emperor, who already revealed the state of approaching old age and his breathing was unstable, Ye Qingyu felt a sense of reverence.


    ¡°Thank you for bringing Xing¡¯er safely back.¡± Snow Emperor looked at the young man opposite him in an amiable manner, speaking without the slightest majesty of an Emperor. ¡°The day before when Xing¡¯er came back, she had told me everything that happened in Clear River Domain. I feel very glad to have a genius like you in the Snow Empire.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is complimenting me too much, this is what I should do.¡± Ye Qingyu acted neither humble nor arrogant.


    After experiencing the battle of Light City and having met Yu Junhan, Yu Junqing, and the others, for some reason Ye Qingyu was not as reverent to the Human Race Emperor of the Snow Empire as before. He no longer felt that the Emperor was mysterious and high and mighty. Perhaps this had something to do with Ye Qingyu''s current martial cultivation and experience.


    The Snow Emperor smiled.


    Over the next period of time, in this little pavilion, the Snow Emperor was more like a kind elder, telling Ye Qingyu many things. They were all unimportant matters, but he seemed to be very happy.


    When the sun shone on the Emperor of the empire, Ye Qingyu had a strange illusion, as if the Emperor who should be at the prime of his life seemed to be somewhat old.


    In a twinkling, a few hours had past.


    There was no more substantive dialogue, and the conversation finally came to an end.


    The Snow Emperor stood up and stretched his shoulders very casually.


    Ye Qingyu also hurriedly rose to his feet.


    ¡°Do you think the empire needs a female emperor with the blood of the Imperial Yu clan, or a martial arts emperor who can truly reach the peak of perfection?¡± The Snow Emperor turned around, seemingly asking very casually. ¡°Can Xing''er become a good emperor?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The Snow Emperor simply smiled and did not speak anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Qingyu walked the Snow Emperor out of the garden, the clouds at the horizon were already a pale red colour, and the sunset glow gently wrapped the entire Snow capital.


    He looked into the distant falling clouds that contrasted with the moonlight, and fell into a trance.


    ¡°High Majesty''s tone and expression are strange today, and his last remark, is really...¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head and did not want to dwell on such things.


    He walked out of the palace slowly.


    ¡°Don''t think about other things, the most important matter now is for Heaven Wasteland Domain to resist against the intrusion of other domains and protect the independence of the domain. There are still many problems waiting to be solved, but they also cannot be rushed. Many things are waiting for me to tidy up and plan...¡±


    The next moment.


    His figure flashed away, leaving only a wisp of light vanishing with the wind on the stone steps.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Light Palace.


    Ye Qingyu sat cross-legged on the stone bed, operating the nameless breathing technique, entering a meditative state.


    But he was not training, rather, he fell into a state of great tranquillity, slowly sorting out a multitude of information and its arrangements.


    He sat there throughout the long night.


    Suddenly the night faded.


    The layers of clouds in the sky gradually faded into a white halo, and rays of dim golden light slowly rose from behind the distant mountains.


    The cool breeze awakened the fallen leaves that were glistening with globes of dewdrops in the fire tree woods, producing a rustling sound, as though there was a unique morning tune.


    In a small courtyard next to the palace.


    Early in the morning, Mother Wu and more than ten kitchen workers had already brought out all the pots and pans, the rhythm of the crisp and neat cutting of vegetables seemed to have created a firework-like atmosphere for Light City.


    Ye Qingyu also slowly withdrew himself from the extremely deep meditative state, awakening.


    ¡°It seems that we have to rely on support from some sect forces...¡± He slowly stood up and seemed to have made up his mind.


    At this moment-----


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingyu was in deep thought when suddenly he realized something, his eyes flashed a lightning-like glimmer.


    In the Underground Fire Spirit Spring Sword Pit.


    A wisp of strange aura passed towards the Light Palace.


    ¡°This strange aura, how did I not notice it before?¡± Ye Qingyu sharply captured a wisp of aura, like a strand of hair in a breeze or like a strand of thread gently brushing past a brook, that was subtly coming from the Underground Fire Spirit Spring Sword Pit below the Light Palace.


    He knitted his brows in a slight frown.


    ¡°What''s going on? This aura... it is definitely the first time it appeared, could there be a change in the sword pit?¡±


    Now it was the time when the situation was most critical. As the important shield of the Snow Empire, nothing can happen to the Light Palace no matter what.


    With this thought, he had already jumped into the Underground Fire Spirit Spring Sword Pit.


    The fiery atmosphere formed a number of hurricane-like waves that came directly at Ye Qingyu.


    The Underground Fire Spirit Spring Sword Pit was originally a world of underground flames.


    Back then, the Imperial family and the higher levels of the Snow Empire suppressed the spirits of countless souls and experts of the Heaven Wasteland Domain and other domains in the Underground Fire Spirit Spring Sword Pit. After that battle, although Ye Qingy had been into the sword pit once to cast the [Blood Drinker Sword], but he had not really carefully observed the entire sword pit and the depths of the light treasury.


    This time, he planned to dive in and explore.


    Once Ye Qingyu entered the sword pit, he did not deliberately sink deeper. Instead he relaxed his body, relying on the natural force and the blast of air of the underground fire to gradually sink into the depths of the sword pit.


    He travelled thousands of meters.


    Suddenly a purple tongue of flame came licking toward Ye Qingyu''s body.


    ¡°The flames of this sword pit are a bit different from the last time I came here.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the purple flames that instantly swallowed him, a strange expression crossing his face.


    The raging purple flames opened its mouth like an ancient beast, devouring everything all the way up.


    The purple flames moved violently, and wherever the blazing flame passed, everything around was dyed a purple halo of light that was constantly changing form.


    The burning feeling was a hundredfold stronger than ordinary flames. If one were lower than the Bitter Sea stage, they would have been incinerated to ashes at this step.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s current physical cultivation, before transforming into a dragon, was already at the Immortal Step boundary. When his steel-like body was engulfed in the raging flames, it only felt like a feather was gently brushing against his skin.


    He passed all the way through the flames and dived about five hundred meters left and right, before steadily falling on the reef-like black rocks above the underground magma.


    Landing on the reef, Ye Qingyu exuded a thin layer of violet mist, which flowed slowly and calmly around following his movement. Although seemingly gentle, it formed an invincible protection around him that the intense heat did not have the slightest impact on him.


    ¡°After over six months, the remnants of yuan qi and blood stench in the sword pit are as strong as before.¡± Ye Qingyu stood on the rocks, feeling the five elements qi and bloody aura that rose and fell with the heat wave.


    At that battle back then, the countless experts of foreign races and Human Race Jianghu masters were now only a wisp of residual aura in the sword pit magma.


    He carefully looked at the magma rolling at his feet and sometimes gushed out a few bubbles.


    He released his divine sense to survey the area.


    The violently surging magma-like the waves in the sea lifted up a magma wave and slammed it toward the surrounding black cliff. The heavy rumbling of the wave echoed in the sword pit. At this time, Ye Qingyu felt as though he was standing in a bell that had just been struck.


    The boundless magma spurted out countless spark-like liquid that splashed everywhere. When it fell on the light purple mist around Ye Qingyu, it instantly evaporated into little wisps of red smoke and dissipated.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 638 - A familiar voice

    Chapter 638, A familiar voice


    Ye Qingyu felt inwardly surprised.


    Because the tumbling purple magma surface seemed to be hiding a space formation, and it looked like the entrance of a certain area.


    ¡°This formation is really deep and hidden. The last time I came in, I didn¡¯t notice its existence...¡± The last time Ye Qingyu had came to the sword pit to use the energy of the underground fire spring to activate the [Cloud Top Cauldron] in order to cast the [Blood Drinker Sword]. But at that time he had failed to notice the existence of the hidden space formation.


    It should be due to the fact that the last time his consciousness power was imprisoned in the mural space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Therefore his ability to perceive was significantly reduced, and as a result he did not notice this abnormality.


    Ye Qingyu observed the surroundings for a while, but he could not feel any fluctuations from the light ripples.


    ¡°That wisp of strange aura before should be from here, but there is no more trace. It should be hidden in this space formation, right? It seems that I have not yet thoroughly discovered the secret hidden in the Light Palace. Could it be that there is still some sort of secret not known to anyone, that is hidden inside?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was tempted.


    Swoosh!


    Like a spirit fish flickering with white light, he leapt straight into the ripples where the magma was.


    His figure, of course, did not actually enter the magma, rather into the layer of ripples on the surface of the magma.


    The next moment, strange changes took place.


    Ye Qingyu felt as though he had fallen into a floating void. He could not feel his own weight, like a piece of autumn leaf fluttering up and down, following the undulations of the void.


    After a short period of black nothingness, his feet finally stepped onto solid ground and everything suddenly became clear at once.


    The scene before him changed completely.


    ¡°Is this the treasure trove in the sword pit?¡± Ye Qingyu gazed at the surrounding scenery deep in thought.


    What he saw was a strange environment filled with dark red light.


    The dark red in the void was like a bloody light that heavily oppressed the entire space.


    There were heaps of black rocks and remnants of magma everywhere. A stream of surging lava was producing strange sounds of roaring waves, pounding against the rocky high ground. The temperature in the air was suffocating, like he was walking through flames.


    And the location where Ye Qingyu was at was similar to an area that was being surrounded by three sides of rock and one side of magma shore.


    On the magma shore was a giant flat rock surface that had been gradually polished over a long period of time. The blazing heat was faintly passed through the boots to the soles of the feet.


    On the shallows that were constantly being washed and covered by magma waves, there were a number of dried corpses like stranded fish. What was most surprising was that even under such extreme heat, even though subjected to the erosion of the purple magma, these bodies were still not burned into ashes.


    ¡°These corpses... hmm, there''s more over there.¡± Ye Qingyu darted his eyes around, taking on a look of shock that was difficult to conceal .


    On the endless shallows, were at least twenty to thirty corpses scattered across. Besides the rolling heat wave in the void, there was the fluctuation of faint yuan qi of the five elements.


    Upon careful observation, the skin of these dried corpses had already lost its elasticity. All the bodies were a strange shriveled appearance like they had been drained of water. Their faces were sunken in to the extent that they could no longer be identified, but the texture was tougher than steel. It was obvious that these were top experts before and their cultivation was at least in the higher level of the Bitter Sea, which meant they could ensure their body to be undamaged even if they were dead in such an environment.


    So many Bitter Sea experts had fallen in this place?


    There was shock in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    Judging by the appearance and decay of these corpses, they must have been here for at least thirty to fiftyyears.


    But if it was thirty to fifty years ago, then Heaven Wasteland Domain was not connected with the outside world back then. At that time, Bitter Sea experts were already considered to be top existences in Heaven Wasteland Domain. There were only a small number, but every Bitter Sea expert was famous. With a stomp they can send the Heaven Wasteland Domain trembling. However, many of them were found dead here, why was there no relevant records or stories in the outside world?


    Ye Qingyu''s mind was full of puzzlement as he walked along the shore.


    ¡°These are... huh? The armour on them isn¡¯t damaged, this pattern... it seems they are people of the Crepe Myrtle Sect.¡± The not fully shriveled up corpses in front of him and the body armour, which were still mostly in good condition, had a special pattern. It was the unique mark of the Crepe Myrtle Sect of the Three Sects and Three Schools of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    He was almost certain that these dried corpses were from the Crepe Myrtle Sect.


    ¡°These armours are treasured weapon armours, so even if the essence inside were lost, they will still preserved a certain appearance. But why would the experts of the Crepe Myrtle Sect die here? And the time of death of these people was at least thirty years ago.¡±


    The more Ye Qingyu observed, the more surprised he was.


    Something must have happened here, but he did not know what.


    Not only did he not know, but everyone most likely also did not know.


    Ye Qingyu''s complexion turned strange.


    He saw that on one of the fingers of a Crepe Myrtle Sect corpses was a storage ring, which although a simple shape, was engraved with the star pattern of the Crape Myrtle Star, flickering with brilliance all over and its spiritual nature unexpectedly was not lost. Faintly, there was a weak energy fluctuating silently.


    A thought occurring to him, Ye Qingyu took off the ring from the body.


    In the ring there was a space formation seal, which was extremely clever. Even Ye Qingyu failed to open it with his current attainment in the formation arts.


    ¡°This ring is not an ordinary object.¡±


    Ye Qingyu very quickly made a judgment. It must be an important treasure of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, and possessed significant value.


    After a little ponder, Ye Qingyu stored it away for now.


    He got up and continued along the magma shore.


    Along the way, he again encountered a number of dried up corpses, some still clasping weapons in their hands. The original Treasure-level weapons that had most likely drank the blood of countless experts and had made many of Heaven Wasteland Domain live in fear and awe, were now damaged, lost their spiritual nature and no different to rusted iron.


    Ye Qingyu carefully analyzed and could roughly recognized that some of them were indeed experts from the Three Sects and Three Schools. However, the majority he could not recognize and did not know where they were from. They must have been powerful elders. But why would they appear here, and turn into dried up corpses after death, where they could not even be buried?


    Gradually, Ye Qingyu found that among the dried up corpses there were not only human, but also demon experts.


    The corpses of the demons expert after death, although huge, had lost their essence and spiritual nature, and were more like giant beasts.


    He continued ahead.


    ¡°Huh? This is?¡±


    Ye Qingyu made a new discovery.


    Extremely strangely shaped things appeared on the magma river, some like faint shadows, some like spiritless smoke, and some that were constantly moving back and forth with the heat wave like will-o''-the-wisp. There were also some that had a faint dead qi diffusing out, which were probably shell-like objects left behind after the death of some kind of creature.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    A beam of light flashed through Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    During the Battle of the Light Palace, the waves upon waves of demon souls that came pouring out from the Underground Fire Spirit Spring Sword Pit, were finally buried in the Underground Fire Spirit Spring Sword Pit. If he had not guessed wrong, then these strange corpse shells should be left behind by the demon souls of foreign domains after they died. And judging from the time, the time of death of these foreign domain demon souls was far before the Battle of the Light Palace.


    In other words, the demon souls from foreign domains who lost their lives here were clearly another group.


    So many experts of both the Human Race and foreign races, why did they appear here and how did they die?


    Ye Qingyu carefully investigated the corpses but could not distinguish the cause of death of these experts.


    Across the entire magma shore there was not the slightest trace indicating that a battle had taken place here, and there was not even the slightest aura left behind from a battle¡ª¡ªIn general, the aura of high-level Bitter Sea experts, after a desperate fight, should stay for a hundred years. But it was clear that Ye Qingyu could not sense any traces despite his incomparably powerful consciousness power.


    It was as though these experts were killed in a second and without resistance.


    Despite the fact that Ye Qingyu was now incredibly strong and was absolutely the strongest in the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, at this moment he also could not help feeling his hair standing on its end.


    What was more strange was that he discovered another incredibly bizarre scene.


    All the dried up corpses were facing the ground, their heads facing toward the depths of this strange little deep world, and their hands were stretched out in that direction as if to grab hold of something...


    Could there be something hidden in this strange little world?


    Ye Qingyu found it increasingly strange.


    With a thought, he released his divine sense.


    With his current powerful consciousness, it could cover a radius of thousands of miles. The entire vast expanse of dark red space was immediately covered with one glance.


    ¡°So this little world unexpectedly stretches across a radius of hundreds of miles.¡± Ye Qingyu''s divine sense moved swiftly like the tide, shrouding the entire battlefield.


    In his divine sense, the magma hurricane waves as well as the raging heat waves had set off a hundred-foot-tall flame wall. The whole space was surrounded by monstrous waves, and the shore was just a reef the size of a sesame seed in comparison to the hundreds of miles of sea area.


    In the void, the number of aurora-like dark red flames brought about by the conflict between heat waves had dyed the drifting waves of qi to varying shades of red.


    These terrifying waves of qi that seemed to be dyed with blood revolved around the entire space, rolling like clouds and constantly issuing mournful whistling. It was as though countless mutated flying beasts were constantly hovering above and hissing, trying to swallow all the spirits of the dried corpses on the shore.


    Such a scene was even more frightening than what Ye Qingyu had witness in the Greater One mountain region, and the atmosphere was much more oppressive.


    ¡°Huh? This is... a crack?!¡±


    Shocked flashed across Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    In a void hundreds of miles away, several hidden void cracks emerged between the layers of qi waves, and among the cracks were a number of almost transparent ripples swaying up and down.


    These cracks were left behind during the battle among experts?


    For a moment, his face clouded with puzzlement.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    ¡°You''ve come back?¡± Somewhere in the void, a steady but empty voice resounded.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ye Qingyu was startled.


    He had sensed that in this space there was no life, and suddenly there was a voice. How would he not be surprised?


    But the next moment, he found that the voice that appeared out of nowhere seemed very familiar.


    An epiphany flashed through his mind.


    He suddenly knew who the voice belonged to¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 639 - Two important matters

    Chapter 639, Two important matters


    It was the voice of the stone monkey.


    This guy was said to be the battle pet of the peerless War God, and its stone statue was stationed at the suspended stone steps of the Light Palace, keeping the successive generations of Palace Lords appointed by the Imperial family from being able to enter the real Light Palace. The wisp of divine sense of the stone monkey was even said to be tyrannical, and it was rumoured that even the original Snow Emperor was unable to make this monkey compromise and move aside.


    During the Battle of the Light Palace, the stone monkey went into deep slumber.


    When Ye Qingyu passed by the stone monkey statue during the day he had tried to communicate with him, he did not receive a response. He thought the stone monkey was still asleep, and had no idea that in this strange little world, the voice of the stone monkey would reappear.


    ¡°Haha, you look very confused, little fellow,¡±the voice of the stone monkey rang again.


    The voice contained a hint of excitement, but there was more than a hint of someone gloating over his misfortune.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Ye Qingyu snapped out of his state of shock.


    ¡°You... where are you?¡± He had released his divine sense in the small world of this strange space, but had failed to sense the slightest life form or perceived where the stone monkey was. He couldn''t help feeling astonished at the fact that the strength of the stone monkey was far above his previous speculation.


    ¡°Me? I''m right here, haha.¡± The stone monkey laughed again.


    Ye Qingyu slowly withdrew his divine sense.


    He could sense the ridicule from the stone monkey¡¯s tone of voice, but this ridicule carried obvious goodwill, so he was not more vigilant. However, Ye Qingyu understood that as long as the stone monkey did not reveal himself, he would never discover his true location, so it was useless to release his divine sense.


    ¡°It was elder stone monkey who deliberately released the aura that led me here?¡± Ye Qingyu asked loudly.


    The stone monkey was the battle pet of the peerless War God, which meant that he had also provided notable service in the founding of the Snow Empire, and his age should be much older than him, so it was reasonable for Ye Qingyu to call him elder.


    The stone monkey''s voice sounded again, ¡°You are quite clever, you guessed right. Not bad, it was I who deliberately led you to this location.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°What is the reason for elder to lead me here?¡±


    By this time, Ye Qingyu had completely calmed down.


    There was even anticipation in his mind. Perhaps the stone monkey led him here to reveal the truth to him, and perhaps it will provide some information to some of the questions on his tangled mind.


    ¡°Aren''t you curious at all?¡± the stone monkey said.


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°What is there to be curious about?¡±


    ¡°The cause of death of those corpses,¡± the stone monkey said in a somewhat dissatisfied tone, then as though he was reminded of something he complained, ¡°You young man, that dragon had consumed the spirit of the Light Palace and almost caused a catastrophe... You, why do you always not follow the rules? You should first ask me with a very surprised look who those corpses are, and why did they die here and who killed them...¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Ye Qingyu cleared his throat. ¡°Elder, who are those corpses, why did they die here, and who killed them?¡±


    The monkey finally seemed a little excited, ¡°Haha, they were all once experts of the Heaven Wasteland Domain whose power shook an area. During their life they were all high and mighty existences. Among them, there is...¡± He listed several names and then said in a triumphant voice, ¡°But these guys were too greedy. They wanted to obtain things that didn¡¯t belong to them. They thought no one would know, so they quietly snuck in here. Haha, so I killed them all one by one.¡±


    When Ye Qingyu heard this, he hurriedly adopted a very shocked expression, nodding, ¡°I see, wow, elder you''re really too powerful.¡±


    The stone monkey was silent for a moment, then he responded in a scornful tone, ¡°Your face, your acting is really amateur...¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Well, little fellow, what exactly do you want to know?¡± the stone monkey ask disinterestedly.


    Ye Qingyu drew a deep breath and took on a serious look, before he asked, ¡°What is this place, where are you?¡±


    ¡°This place?¡± The stone monkey gave a mischievous laugh. ¡°I bet you one thousand female monkeys that you will never guess where this is. Haha, this place is of course inside my body, my martial arts dantian world, but it has been destroyed by people...¡±


    What?


    Ye Qingyu really was utterly shocked.


    He never thought that he would receive an answer like that.


    They say that once a martial artist reaches the peak of their cultivation, their dantian world can evolve into a real world. This process was like the creation of the world, extremely mysterious. It was said that the martial arts emperor back then was able to do this. Moreover, there were even rumours that the great wide world now was, in fact, a world that constantly changed from the spirituality of a martial expert''s dantian world when they had fallen, which eventually magically evolved out with new lives, and became a new domain.


    Martial cultivation was to borrow the power of the Heaven and earth, to understand the Heaven and earth. If an extremely strong expert had fallen, then a method to give their cultivation base and power back to Heaven and earth, was by producing a new domain from the martial arts dantian world is. This was, of course, the best way.


    This theory was once very popular.


    But later, as time went on, there had been countless years without a martial arts emperor and even quasi emperor-level experts were very rarely seen. So whether an expert''s martial arts dantian world can become a new domain and produce living beings or not was beginning to be doubted, because it had been too long since anyone had seen such things happen. Many of the texts and ancient books or records had long been lost over the long history and wars.


    It was for this reason, that when the stone monkey said this small world was his martial dantian world, Ye Qingyu was so shocked.


    Could it be that the stone monkey''s cultivation had reached that state?


    However, the next moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something. Perhaps he had been thinking too much, because in this small world, although the various powers of laws were relatively perfect, there was one thing that was very clear: it did not give birth to real life. Those corpses were just outsiders. Therefore from this aspect, maybe the stone monkey had not reached that glorious and world shattering level yet?


    However, no matter what, it was still incredibly terrifying to be able to produce a small, mature world in one¡¯s martial arts dantian world.


    At least the stone monkey''s cultivation was much higher than that of Ye Qingyu.


    But the problem was that the stone monkey himself had just said that his martial arts dantian world had been destroyed...


    The dantian world had been destroyed, does that mean he was dead?


    But the stone monkey was clearly talking to him.


    Ye Qingyu knew that some things can not be judged using common sense, such as the existence of the stone monkey, which may have broken the martial arts principle. Ever since coming to the Snow capital, there was one thing that Ye Qingyu had learnt¡ª¡ªno matter what it was, as long as it was related to the legendary peerless War God, no matter how unbelievable it was, it was normal.


    These thoughts flashed across Ye Qingyu''s mind for a moment.


    After a slight hesitation, he asked, ¡°Elder stone monkey led me here, for this?¡±


    ¡°Of course there are some things that I want to talk to you about,¡± the voice of the stone monkey sounded again, full of strength and resounding, containing the power of a martial arts expert and did not seem like he was severely injured. ¡°Your strength now is enough to protect yourself, so there are some things that it is time to tell you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu grew serious.


    With his current strength, he could be said to be the strongest in Heaven Wasteland Domain, but in the eyes of the stone monkey it was just enough to protect himself?


    Before waiting for Ye Qingyu to ask, the stone monkey got straight to the point. ¡°Today, what I need to tell you, there are mainly two things. The first is, I have something for you. Take this thing, and go to the Yu Clan¡¯s imperial offering temple, where you will see something¡­¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    A strange wave of energy, fell from the void, appearing above Ye Qingyu''s head.


    Ye Qingyu stretched out his hand when something instantly hit him in the hand.


    Pa.


    A muffled sound.


    Ye Qingyu only felt his wrist bend backwards as an incomparably heavy object smashed into his hand. Given his current physical strength, even if it was an immemorial mountain falling into the palm of his hand, he would not feel such a heavy weight. Curious, Ye Qingyu looked at it intently, and found that in the palm of his hand was a drop of jade-like red blood.


    The blood was shining red, whirling around like mercury. Although at first glance there was nothing strange, but Ye Qingyu still found it unusual.


    The moment that drop of blood touched his hand, he had a strange feeling, as if his body was able to interact with the red bead.


    Ye Qingyu felt his blood burning and boiling.


    Before Ye Qingyu could ponder longer, the stone monkey''s voice rang again, ¡°The first thing is done, now the second thing. Remember the first time you entered the Light Palace, the little snake that your little silver dragon pet ate, do you remember?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Of course he remembered.


    At that time, Ye Qingyu was controlled by the mysterious force, unable to move, and the mysterious snake climbed through the inner wall of the Light Palace, created a huge and complex strange formation, and activated the energy of the entire Light Palace. Finally, when the little snake was heading over to him, the little silver dragon suddenly appeared and swallowed the snake.


    At that time, a very shocking ¡®crap¡¯ sounded from the Light Palace, which was made by the stone monkey.


    ¡°The little snake is the spirit of the Light Palace, and after it was swallowed, the Light Palace, although its formations are active, cannot exert its true power. Now your strength is enough to allow your little pet to try to integrate with the Light Palace, in order to bring out the true power of this palace...¡±


    The stone monkey that talked important business was very serious¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 640 - The real light palace

    Chapter 640, The Real Light Palace


    Dawn.


    One night of time passed by very quickly.


    Although the small world of the sword pit still maintained an eerie dark redness, outside of the sword pit, the sky above Light City was already as bright as daytime. The rays of the sunlight, like clusters of thousands of golden arrows, were piercing out from the clouds.


    In the depths of the fire tree woods.


    Only one night had passed, but the fire tree woods had accumulated a thick layer of leaves.


    The leaves of the fire trees, as though it would grow forever, continued to fall and never stopped.


    Che! Che! Che!


    With his long hair tied back only with a brown hairband, Divine General Gong, Gao Diping was intently sweeping the fire leaves into a pile.


    His movements were very gentle and swift, and he seemed to be very concentrated, like he was doing an important task. His essence, energy, and spirit had integrated as though he was facing a great enemy, and there was a solemn look on his face. He seemed to be sweeping the leaves, but his broom did not touch any leaves or the ground.


    The broom, waving softly in his hand, seemed to contain a strange law like power.


    At the end of the broom there was a layer of fog-like chaos mist.


    The mist seemed to possess a spiritual nature. Every time the broom was waved about, the mist, like a thin veil, rolled up the leaves and tossed it to one direction.


    Not far away.


    There was a giant fire tree of such a size that it needed four people to fully encircle and had flourishing branches and leaves like a huge fiery domed treetop. Its branches fluttered and rattled in the wind.


    Under the tree.


    Several black and white waves of yuan qi light were fluctuating around several figures who were training with each other


    These figures were the people that had been practicing every morning, day after day, rain or shine, for almost one year, Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling¡¯er, and the others.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Swoosh!


    A shadow-like white light leaped out of the sword pit, entering into the Light Palace in the blink of an eye.


    The white light stopped in the most central space of the stone palace, slightly quivering and flashing at every step. In three steps it turned solid. It was Ye Qingyu, looking rather pensive.


    After one night of talking, Ye Qingyu had received a myriad of shocking information from the stone monkey. After hearing all the secrets and matters about the Light Palace from the stone monkey, Ye Qingyu felt somewhat unfamiliar towards the stone palace before him.


    His eyes and expression were strange. Once he entered the palace, as though it was his first time inside. He once again studied and examined the stonewalls, stone bed, stone table, and stone chairs.


    Ever since he first unleashed the divine sword of light, the originally dark walls of the stone hall were issuing a warm brilliance. Today, this soft light was still slowly penetrating out from the walls, as though it was endless.


    While the jade-like stone tables, stone chairs, and stone beds were also exuding a jade-like brilliance, which seemed to be gentler and more delicate than a year ago.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first try the stone monkey''s method of allowing the little silver dragon to connect with the palace, re-endow the palace with spirituality, and then see what the so-called mystery of the palace is...¡± Ye Qingyu drew a deep breath, seating himself on the sparkling jade-like stone chair.


    He turned and communicated with the little silver dragon that was in the form of a silver hairpin.


    The little silver dragon, who was in deep sleep, slowly awakened.


    Like a worm that had just overslept, the little guy stretched its body between Ye Qingyu''s long hair and crawled out, landing on his shoulders. He then lightly rubbed its mini dragon head against Ye Qingyu''s face, like it was very fond of him.


    Having slept for such a long time, his little body had not at all changed in size. He was still cute and tiny, glowing with a silvery light all over.


    Ye Qingyu communicated his thoughts to the little fellow.


    Little silver nodded its head, and again affectionately rubbed against Ye Qingyu''s palm, before he soared up. Transforming into a silver brilliance, it penetrated the surface of the most central courtyard of the Light Palace, like a dragon returning to the sea.


    Because the little silver dragon had swallowed the original spiritual snake, digested its memory and energy, so there was the possibility that it had become the new spirit of the Light Palace.


    Judging from the performance of Little Silver, it was clear that he had understood all this beforehand, so he easily integrated with the Light Palace.


    Ye Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene.


    He pondered over what the stone monkey said to him before in the little world, and slowly but firmly placed both hands on the armrests of the stone chair.


    The armrests on both sides were carved with very simple, smooth, cloud markings.


    ¡°According to the stone monkey, at this time I need to...¡± Ye Qingyu eyes darted around, looking at the dormant cloud markings on the armrest. Then, the most pure yuan qi from his dantian world poured into the armrest.


    Strange changes began to take place¡ª¡ª


    The dormant cloud markings were seemingly suddenly awakened by the yuan qi force. There were layers of clouds gradually beginning to flow, and faintly rolling across.


    And the whole jade stone chair also seemed to have been injected with a new life force. Inch after inch of writhing veins flowed out from the stone chair that Ye Qingyu was sat on, covering the entire stone chair within a short moment. These veins were filled with a slightly pulsating silver liquid, like the new blood vessels of the stone chair, but also like the original network of blood vessels of the stone chair.


    An even more astonishing scene followed.


    These seemingly alive veins were spreading across the surface of the stone palace at a frantic speed.


    In a flash.


    The entire palace ground was covered with crisscrossing silvery vein markings, and began to climb up the stone walls like living creatures.


    Like the twisted and intertwined roots of a thousand-year-old tree, the veins rapidly extended and spread until the walls were all covered within a few moments.


    The veins that seemed to have spread out from the stone chair and been lying dormant for many years in the stone palace hall were finally awakened today by the power that Ye Qingyu injected.


    After ten minutes.


    The ground, walls, wall pillars, and even the dome roof of the stone palace were all covered with dense vein markings.


    Following the development of the vein markings, the whole space began to produce many strange forces, which did not come from Ye Qingyu, but the stone palace.


    The Light Palace at that moment was like an ancient demon god, awakened by wisps of yuan qi power and its energy was restored. The whole room had livened up.


    More and more energy was constantly filling the interior of the stone palace.


    Ye Qingyu marveled at the scene.


    The forces of the stone palace that came pouring out from all sides were as though it was about to crush the Light Palace.


    Gradually, Ye Qingyu also felt an oppressive feeling brought by this inexplicable power. He felt like he was being squeezed into a huge sphere filled with gas, and this sphere was constantly being instilled with gas, pushing him into a small corner. Both his body and mind felt a strange repression.


    Just then, at this time¡ª¡ª


    Rumble!


    Bursts of rumbling thunder-like noises erupted from the stone palace.


    Exuding a warm glow, the intertwined veins suddenly burst out with a dazzling silvery glow.


    The abrupt blaze of bright light blinded everyone in the stone palace.


    Boom!


    A more dazzling, substantial, and sacred silvery pillar of light than one year ago suddenly soared into the sky, like a silver-emitting giant sword was shot directly from the center of the stone palace courtyard into the Ninth Heaven.


    With the Light Palace as the center, within hundreds of miles, the golden sun and the blue sky suddenly dimmed. Clouds scudded across, as though a surging wave was set off in the sky.


    Endless brilliance spread to every corner of the Light City. In less than ten seconds, the sky of the entire Snow capital was blanketed in this silvery light, thick waves of clouds were constantly raging, and the whole Snow capital had become gloomy within seconds.


    In the vault of heaven the raging clouds and qi were converging toward the pillar of silver light. The divine sword of light that shot straight to the Ninth Heaven was being enveloped by the constantly expanding and accumulating swirling clouds and qi.


    In the stone palace.


    Ye Qingyu, with eyes full of astonishment, stared at the surging flowing clouds on the armrest of the stone chair. He then scanned across the veins on the walls, and with his divine sense he noticed that the stone walls were not giving off a warmth like before. Instead, it faintly began to emit a burning heat.


    He looked up at the pillar of silver light that shrouded the overhead of the Light Palace, the shock in his eyes was more obvious than before. The scene in the stone palace and the shape of the divine light sword were quite different than the first time he sat on the stone chair a year ago.


    ¡°Is this the true power of the Light Palace? Too amazing... It seems it is time to open up it¡¯s true mystery...¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes became hot.


    Wisps of yuan qi power were drawn out from his dantian world and rapidly flowed toward his arm, like spirit snakes, endlessly rushing to the armrest covered by his hands.


    And as Ye Qingyu''s lips slightly opened and closed, an extremely mysterious ancient sound was chanted from his mouth.


    This was one of the methods of control that the stone monkey taught him.


    Endowing the spirit, activating the formation, and then chanting the method. These were the ways to control the true power of the Light Palace, and not a single one of the three can be omitted.


    With the constant chanting and the infusion of more and more yuan qi, Ye Qingyu suddenly seemed to be bathed in the silver flames that erupted from the stone chair.


    The frantically blazing flames erupted with an insuppressible silvery glow, and the light of the flames, as though driven by mysterious forces, sped to the pillar of silver light.


    Suddenly.


    Rays of light shot out from the Light Palace, like the sun casting blinding light that made it hard to look straight in its direction.


    The pillar of light in the palace was like an open passageway to an unknown world of nothingness, blooming out a blinding light, constantly converging, splitting, and changing into strange shapes.


    And the clouds and qi that swathed the pillar of silver light suddenly became muddy, the countless yuan qi power between Heaven and earth changed into a number of wildly dancing qi snakes, speeding toward the center of the cloud and qi.


    The entire Imperial capital was shrouded in this huge murky cloud and qi. The Snow capital was suddenly blanketed by clouds and mist, as if had fallen into endless darkness.


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    ¡°What''s going on here?¡±


    ¡°That power is?¡±


    The strange scene in the direction of the Light Palace and the uncontrollable, wild, and violent clouds of yuan qi of the heavens and the earth filled every martial artists with fear, turning to the direction of the Light Palace in shock.


    Almost instantaneously, they all felt a repression like being crushed by a mountain. Their yuan qi and dantian world had become restless. Some Spirit spring and Bitter Sea stage experts who could not control the crazily surging yuan qi within their body had their face contorted with pain¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 641 - The flashbacks of the former days

    Chapter 641, The flashbacks of the former days


    In the fire tree woods.


    ¡°This power...¡± Bai Yuanxing suddenly stopped his training.


    He listened attentively like always and his face took on a look of surprise. Feeling the terrifying power roaring like a wild beast from the direction of the palace, and feeling the yuan qi within his body surging involuntarily, unconsciously he began to tremble.


    On the other side, Jin Ling''er, Li Ying, and Li Qi also turned to the direction of the Light Palace, but the light was too blinding, even if they had exerted their full strength, it was still difficult to face it directly. One after another a pained expression crossed their face.


    Not far away.


    The always calm Divine General Gong seemed to have been petrified.


    He gripped the slightly worn out broom tightly in his hands, to the extent that the broomstick was crushed by the tremendous palm force into fragments, yet he still had not realized the harm he had caused. There was a sudden change in his usual calm expression, solemnly gazing in the direction of the palace. He looked somewhat emotional, and not sure when, but there was a teardrop flowing down his cheeks.


    ¡°Finally, the moment I¡¯ve been waiting for...¡±


    He, who was always calm and kept a straight face even when facing the Demon King of a foreign race, had never lost control like this before.


    ¡­¡­


    The third area of Light City.


    ¡°On the divine palace ...¡±


    ¡°That is... the Divine Sword of Light?¡±


    ¡°The Divine Sword of Light is activated?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Lord...¡±


    Yang Henshui of the martial training grounds, as well as Gao Han, Dai Youmeng, and Liu Jinyan in the tent almost at the same time abruptly stopped what they were doing and turned to the direction of the Light Palace.


    Yang Henshui''s hand that was clasping the cool and elegant weapon was slightly trembling, and the weapon was also producing bursts of strange cries.


    Gao Han moved two steps closer to the palace, feeling the vast and undefendable oppressive power growing stronger, then slowed down his pace.


    A year ago, he had seen Lord Ye repeatedly activate the sword of light when he was trapped in the Light Palace. But today, it was a very different strength and tyrannical power of the divine sword, which made him afraid, but also gave birth to infinite reverence. He gazed distantly at the overhead of the palace where a pillar of light was seen towering into the sky. When he thought again of the only person in the entire Heaven Wasteland who could activate the Divine Sword of Light, he couldn''t help feeling emotionally moved.


    Since the Battle at Youyan Pass, he had been following Lord Ye for almost two years. During this period of time he had witnessed many of Lord Ye''s fortuitous encounters and breakthroughs. Moreover, under his leadership, he also had done many heroic feats, which benefited the Human Race, that he could not even imagine doing in his previous life. He not only had admiration, respect, trust, and reverence for Lord Ye, but the strange scene before him made him feel that the Lord Ye, who he followed, was a God-like existence in the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain...


    Dai Youmeng and Liu Jinyan were already shivering in fear from the power.


    The two people thought of the various heavenly lightning and strange scenes in the war back then. It was incredibly difficult to imagine that the Sword of Light would reappear and what earth-shattering events it would bring about again¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the market of the Snow capital.


    Crouching in front of a simple noodle shop that did not even have a shop plate, Wen Wan was slurping up noodles in big mouthfuls, when suddenly, like he was struck by lightning, he went completely still.


    Boom!


    The silver pillar pierced the clouds, and the light covered the rays of the sun, illuminating the entire Snow capital.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Clang!


    Wen Wan''s wrist trembled, the large bowl of noodles spilled onto the ground, but he seemed to have not yet realized.


    His eyes filled with shock as he looked up at the western direction of the Snow capital.


    Wen Wan seemed to have all of a sudden lost consciousness. Very quickly his eyes were rekindled with excitement, trembling uncontrollably. He looked at the direction of the distant pillar of silver light for more than ten seconds, before he, like a madman, burst into a wild laughter. ¡°Hahahaha... this day, finally came.....¡±


    In the noodle shop.


    The others were exchanging glances with one another.


    ¡­¡­


    The first brothel of Snow capital, Light Dance building.


    In a room on the second floor.


    Hugging girls on his left and right, Li Changkong and Ximen Yeshui abruptly sprang up beside the wine table, exchanged a glance, and with a flash they were already in the middle of the air.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The pillar of light pierced a mass of clouds at the other end of the Snow capital, and seemed to be charging to the end of the sky.


    ¡°That is... from the direction of the Light Palace?¡± Xiemen Yeshui exclaimed, his eyes wide open and fixed in the direction of the silver pillar of light and the cloud cyclone, revealing a strange and puzzled look, ¡°Could it be my precious brother doing something extraordinary again, and even lit up the Light Palace?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed the power of the Divine Sword of Light.¡± Li Changkong felt a surging yuan qi in his body, ¡°But... this power, how is it... so strong...¡± He had never seen such a strong force, which seemed to exist only in legends.


    At this time, at the ground floor of the restaurant.


    The few beautiful female singers who were crowding around the two men all popped their heads out of the window, looking curiously at the sky.


    ¡°Gongzi Ximen, you run when the sky changes, you even forgot your bird!¡± One of the women with a chicken-sized drunk parrot, Rosy Cloud, in her arm shouted.


    ¡°Yue Yin, why do you think the sky suddenly changed...¡¯ another woman said.


    ¡°Who knows! A few days ago there was even lightning, recently it hasn''t been very peaceful!¡± a beautiful woman called Yue Yin propped her chin in her hand and said quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the Imperial family''s offering temple.


    Within a thin cloud of light smoke, two figures, one black and one white, like immortals riding the clouds, were sat cross legged, motionless, that not even the strong winds fluttered their robes or hair in the slightest.


    Upon a closer look, it was the Snow Emperor and Hu Yu who had entered a meditative state.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke out.


    Hu Yu suddenly shot open his eyes, twisting his head immediately in the direction of Light City.


    ¡°You lost...¡± The Snow Emperor slowly opened his eyes, saying in a deep voice.


    But if Hu Yu had turned around at this time, he would see that the Snow Emperor''s eyes were flashing with astonishment.


    ¡°How many years... how many times have I seen the sun rise and set... I¡¯ve finally waited...¡± Hu Yu did not care what the Snow Emperor had said. The strongest expert of the empire fixed his eyes on the giant silver sword above the Light Palace.


    In the distance.


    The burst of the silver pillar had as though illuminated the belief hidden deep in his heart. All over his body were yuan qi power surging and whistling, and the insuppressible qi seemed to have set him into flames. The next moment he lifted up his foot, anxiously turning into a stream of flowing light, and darted in the direction of the pillar of light.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Right Minister''s residence.


    In a quiet room playing chess while discussing the military plan, Right Minister Lin Zheng and Left Minister Qu Hanshan looked at each other, a strange light flickering in their eyes.


    The two pillars of the Snow Empire, who had always remained calm in the face of anything and were as steady as Mt. Tai, suddenly shattered the chess piece in their hand into dust. Even the thick white jade board was immediately split across and covered in cracks.


    There were flashes of light and shadow.


    Two shadows flashed into midair, gazing into the silver pillar of light.


    Trembling in fear, awe, excitement, and joy...


    Staring at that sword of light and recalling of the grand situation of the empire one hundred years ago, all kinds of complex emotions surfaced on the faces of the two old men. Their lips trembled, but words would not come forth.


    The Crown Prince Palace.


    The Crown Prince of the Snow Empire Yu Xiaoxing, the First Princess Yu Junqing, and the Golden Apex Prince Yu Feiyan were standing before the sand table at the Snow Empire''s borders discussing something.


    In a split second, the strange scene suddenly emerged, the three people all revealed a look of astonishment and joy.


    ¡°Waited so long, finally waited for today...¡± Yu Junqing turned to the silver light in the west side of the palace, sighing slightly.


    ¡°I knew he could do it!¡± Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s face lit up, looking in the direction of the center of the silver light pillar, a smile blooming across her face like a flower.


    ¡°The Divine Sword of Light has appeared in Heaven Wasteland, it seems our previous concerns... were unnecessary...¡± Yu Feiyan heaved a long sigh of relief, a gratified smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square in front of the residence of the Snow Empire¡¯s Pill God.


    Two men with grey hair and beard were standing in the front of a crowd, gazing at the constantly changing light ahead, the rolling mist funnel, as well as the incomparably mighty and sacred silver sword piercing the clouds, and seemed to be unable to contain their joy. The corners of their eyes were slightly suffused with a glowing light.


    ¡°I didn''t think that us two old men would see the day the power of the divine sword would appear again...¡±


    ¡°I already said, that boy, compared to that person back then, is not in any way inferior!¡±


    Behind the two people, the tide of people attracted by the earth-shaking scene was increasingly growing. It was as if the entire population of Snow capital had rushed out from their house. Everyone was astonished and awed by the magnificent power.


    Along with the strange scene in the sky a few days ago, many people began to wonder whether there would be a big change in the Snow capital and even Heaven Wasteland Domain...


    And this vast, imposing, and terrifying scene was also invisibly spreading at a rapid speed in all directions like a tidal wave...


    ¡­¡­


    Youyan Pass.


    Pass Lord''s residence.


    Lu Zhaoge and Ye Congyun were discussing the deployment of border troops.


    Like a tremendous wave of surging power had suddenly descended, it suddenly grabbed the mind of these two people.


    Lu Zhaoge looked shocked.


    The military god who controlled the northern area of the Imperial empire had never lost control like this before. He suddenly seemed to be aware of something, reached out his hand and grasped the arm of Ye Congyun. With a flash of golden light, the next moment, the two were already tens of thousands of meters above the Pass Lord''s residence.


    ¡°That is... could it be that he is back!¡± Lu Zhaoge cried out in surprise.


    Looking in the direction of the Snow capital that he was very familiar with, he couldn''t control his shock.


    ¡°Master, who... who''s back?¡± Ye Congyun was both surprised and puzzled. His cultivation base was far inferior to that of Lu Zhaoge. He had only just felt the sudden power coming in the direction of the south-east imperial Snow capital, lifting up a monstrous wave, and all yuan qi were constantly surging.


    The War God of Youyan Pass had always remained calm and collected even when facing the millions of troops of the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    Ye Congyun had been following Lu Zhaoge for more than a year and had never seen his master so agitated.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the northernmost of Heaven Wasteland, The Snow Ground Demon Court.


    At the top of the mysterious ice tower.


    An old man who had just issued dozens of military orders suddenly froze, his eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°It''s him!¡± The old man was both shocked and very puzzled, and unconsciously revealed a pained expression, ¡°how... could it be him....¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The northwest edge of the Snow Empire.


    The Desert Brute Race Imperial Court.


    On a black altar, the Brute King suddenly quivered. The green light in his eyes began to wander and changed strangely in fear.


    ¡°He... it''s him... he''s back?¡± The Brute King''s heart was trembling with dismay. His face was crossed with fear and panic, and for a moment he ignored the puzzled glances of the dozens of brute warriors below the altar.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the Snow Empire''s northeast forest border.


    The White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race Imperial Court.


    On the offering platform of the Brute Race.


    Sensing the mighty and violently surging oppressive power, a black-robed elder in front of the sacred altar suddenly went motionless, as though a great sense of panic and shock had drowned him like a tide.


    Next to him, a silver dragon-shaped flame gradually condensed into a substantial matter, as if it had suddenly swallowed the black demonic flame and was about to soar into the air.


    The old man''s eyes were dull and lifeless, staring at the dancing silver dragon and muttering to himself, ¡°This day, really had come...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    West of the Snow Empire, the Hurricane Wave Demon Court.


    On the originally calm and peaceful sea surface there were sudden raging waves. The wind roared, rolling up a sea tornado and frantically lifting up monstrous waves that towered into the sky.


    In the midst of the slamming waves, a burly figure, whose back of the neck was covered with golden fins, was steadily standing in the waves.


    His eyes were fixed in the direction of the faintly discernible light pillar in the west of the Snow Empire. His body had transformed out an armour of fine golden scales from his fear instinct, and as golden boots wrapped his feet there was a sticky viscous liquid linking up his two feet.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, this day came... so soon...¡± The faint trembling voice of the shadow in the midst of the raging waves sounded devastated¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 642 - Monitor the whole world

    Chapter 642, Monitor the whole world


    Meanwhile¡ª¡ª


    In the Light Palace.


    In the dazzling stone palace, the strange ancient formations of the God and Demon Age were frequently flashing, before finally erupting in a sacred, silver glow, which completely covered the inner walls of the stone palace. But this time it greatly differed from the previous markings.


    This time the eruption of formation markings seemed to have gushed out from the stonewalls and depths of the ground. In a short moment, the walls of the entire stone palace were like dried up and cracking ground, and the cracks were like tears on the skin.


    While the strange power of the stone palace was solidified in the air like a gelatinous matter, covering the entire stone palace.


    Ye Qingyu activated his divine sense and was amazed.


    ¡°This time the formations actually grew out from the stone palace...¡±


    While observing the changes of the palace, he continued gripping the armrest of the stone chair, pouring in pure yuan qi power endlessly.


    The next moment, strange changes appeared.


    The huge jade stone table in front of him was flashing a strange brilliance, and almost immediately this brilliance formed into a grid-like shadow that slowly unfolded.


    Ye Qingyu looked overjoyed.


    ¡°Map of the Universe!¡±


    He exclaimed.


    One year ago, Ye Qingyu had accidentally opened the Map of the Universe. The stone monkey said to him that this map was a treasure. When activated, all the scenery, buildings, and living beings as well as the sky, ground, sun, moon, and stars would be included in it, and the tens of thousands of kingdoms of the universe could be seen by the controller.


    But because a year ago Ye Qingyu''s cultivation was restrained, the Map of the Universe only mapped out the landscape and human figures, and some rune formations and more advanced places were shown as shadows.


    This time the Map of the Universe on the jade stone table was much clearer than the last time.


    On the map on the jade tabletop, the topography was forming across and unexpectedly went beyond the location of the Snow capital at a very rapid speed.


    With the passage of time, this grid-like projection gradually became substantial matter.


    After a few moments.


    The originally shiny and smooth stone table gradually, as though carved by countless knives at the same time, was merged with a layer of high and low terrain.


    Fire Tree Woods...


    Light City...


    The ancestral land of the Imperial family...


    Armoured soldier base...


    Snow capital...


    Ye Qingyu stared intently at the map that was increasingly spreading across, his eyes flashing a pleasantly surprised look.


    After another moment.


    Wei City...


    Qin City...


    Huaiyang City...


    A growing number of the landscapes of cities and towns ruled by the Snow Empire surfaced.....


    ¡°Deer City and county!¡±


    Here, Ye Qingyu looked overjoyed.


    He fixed his eyes on the city and buildings that had shrank in size accordingly, and finally his eyes fell on a residence in Deer City, which he immediately recognized it to be the former Ye residence.


    There was more.


    After a few moments.


    The sand table projection was spreading continuously in all directions, giving rise to the terrain and landform of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Desert...


    Sea¡­


    Primitive jungle¡­


    ¡°It''s the frontier!¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed, staring at the borders emerging on the rapidly extending sand table map. His eyes lit up with excitement, ¡°The Map of the Universe is still constantly expanding, would it... would it include all the territories of Heaven Wasteland Domain?¡±


    In less than a few moment¡¯s time.


    ¡°Hurricane Wave Demon Court!¡± Ye Qingyu cried out in surprise.


    In the southernmost end of Heaven Wasteland, the Hurricane Wave Demon Court and the vast South Sea appeared before his eyes.


    There was more.


    The Northwest Desert Brute Race Imperial Court...


    The White Waters Black Mountains Brute Race Imperial Court...


    The Snow Ground Demon Court...


    The terrain and landform of the entire Heaven Wasteland were all presented on the stone table, and whether it was the mountains, forests, rivers, or palaces, and even the buildings, the streets, and the walking figures in each area were all lifelike, like they were recreated.


    The true mystery of the Map of the Universe at this moment was a great shock to Ye Qingyu.


    At this time, looking at the sand table projection, which seemed as though Heaven Wasteland Domain had been shrank tens of thousands of times, he could not help praising the peerless War God that countless experts of Heaven Wasteland feared. Given his cultivation, the Map of the Universe should be much more vast and in detail than his right now, and even the voids of the universe and other domains may be shown¡­


    Another half an hour had passed.


    As he continued injecting his yuan qi into the chair, Ye Qingyu finally felt a little exhausted.


    The sand table also gradually became stagnant and no more changes were seen.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He slowly rose to his feet, came to before the jade stone table, restrained his excitement, and began to carefully observe the sandtable of Heaven Wasteland''s area.


    The shadows of the sand table covered the entire stone table, the mountains and rivers and town and cities were dotted all over the places, and the huge and grand Snow capital was as small as a grain of sesame seed on the table. The terrain of the Heaven Wasteland Domain and all the town buildings were presented clearly, and the scene shocked Ye Qingyu once again.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, as a very young domain, Heaven Wasteland Domain has such a complex layout and topography...¡±


    Ye Qingyu then carefully examined some of the more important official residences and palaces. He remembered that one year ago, the several places that were protected by formations on the model were only shadows.


    ¡°I remember the stone monkey said that the map is projected based on the ability of the controller. The higher the cultivation base, the more detailed the topography and the clearer it is...¡±


    His gaze panned across the Map of the Universe.


    In the palace of the Snow Empire...


    Pass Lord''s residence...


    The sacred altar of the White Water Black Mountain Brute Race...


    Ye Qingyu gradually revealed an overjoyed look.


    More and more forbidden palace and areas as well as the places watched by experts appeared clearly on the sand table. There were only a few places, such as the four major foreign race demon courts, the depths of some deep mountain and rivers, and some mysterious places that were not presented clearly on the Map of the Universe. These places were all shadows shrouded by ancient formations, like a layer of black veil was covering the overhead of the area.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As his gaze shifted.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes suddenly landed on the Deer City area.


    An old man with frosty white hair and cheeks flushing was panting as he ran down a dirty alley.


    ¡°Grandpa, slow down.¡± Behind the old man was a healthy-looking and graceful girl carrying a medicine box following behind.


    ¡°Qingqing, quickly, Aunt Liu has been waiting for a long time...¡± The old man wiped his sweat and urged the young woman behind him, gasping for breaths.


    At the end of the street.


    A middle-aged woman in an ordinary grey dress and head wrapped in a blue cloth was anxiously peering around.


    Suddenly her eyes lit up, excitedly exclaiming, ¡°Doctor Li, quickly come take a look at Qu¡¯er!¡±


    Ye Qingyu separated out a divine sense that transformed to a doppelganger and stood in the alley.


    He looked at the two figures that gradually disappeared at the end of the street, his mouth slightly curved upwards in a smile.


    Immediately Ye Qingyu began to look around.


    He was amazed to discover that all the noises in the buildings, on the streets, as well as the footsteps of people and the barking of distant dogs... were emerged in detail in the mind of his real body.


    Not only that, but at this moment the shadow of his doppelganger standing on the street and looking at the scene in front was as if he really was situated in the streets of Deer City.


    ¡°Is this the real power of the Map of the Universe that the stone monkey mentioned? It can swallow the world, and even if it is a wide area, the littlest detail will be shown?¡± Ye Qingyu could not help but marvel. He suddenly realized something. His pupils rapidly shrank, ¡°That means, at this moment, the Map of the Universe can really monitor the entire world...¡±


    This function was really... too terrifying.


    The strategic significance of the Map of the Universe was simply unimaginable.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly understood why the War God back then could create so many glorious achievements, clean out the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, and establish the Human Race to an invincible emperor status in the Heaven Wasteland Domain. He also came to understand why he could suppress the major foreign forces for so many years, and make all top experts of any domain terror-stricken at his appearance...


    A peerless martial artist relies on battle strength to suppress countless people. But to rule a domain, to make all foreign races surrender, just by having unique cultivation, battle strength and strategy were not enough.


    But evidently the peerless War God in the past had all of these attributes.


    The Map of the Universe that can be used at any time to gain insight into the world, and the Divine Sword of Light, whose power could shake the sun and moon, represented the world¡¯s sharpest sword and the strongest shield of the peerless War God.


    All livings things in the world, who would dare to disobey?


    The terrifying use of the Map of the Universe made Ye Qingyu unable to free himself for a good while.


    The deeper mystery of this epiphany was creeping up in his mind, like tentacles reaching out to his heart and lungs, dantian and his hundred of bones.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    A strange wave came from the direction of the southernmost waters on the sand table.


    The fluctuation suddenly awakened Ye Qingyu, who was plunged into deep contemplation. He immediately separated out a wisp of divine sense into the Hurricane Wave Demon Court of the South Sea.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky of the Hurricane Wave Demon Court.


    In the overcast sky, bolts of lightning struck down from the thick clouds, vertically piercing into the seabed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Bursts of explosions consecutively sounded from the water surface. The sea that was struck by lightning, like a giant mine was thrown in, all of a sudden there were mist and steam rising into the air and waves of heat were being emitted from the water.


    The rumble of thunder was as though countless balls of iron were rolling back and forth on an iron plate.


    And the countless aquatic creatures on the seabed were tumbling among the waves. A number of raging waves crashed down, shooting all kinds of fish and sea creatures to the surface, instantly turned to powder.


    Deep in the sea.


    An aquatic army of tens of thousands of water demons mutated to different degrees was patrolling the sea.


    Most of the water demon creatures in the army had a degree of human face, but some of the characteristics of water demon creatures had not yet completely faded.


    Some had thorn-like fins on their back, some had a layer of armour-like scales covering their body, some had tentacle-like feet, and some had a hat-like fish shell on their heads...


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 643 - The wilderness of the Empire

    Chapter 643, The wilderness of the empire


    The army that was riding the hurricane waves was marching in a very peculiar formation, piercing through the ocean like deities that controlled the waves. Wherever they were, in the middle of the sky, the originally churning waves were as though fished up by an invisible giant net and re-integrated into the sea.


    Under the tens of thousands of meters below the seabed.


    In a hall that was glittering with colorful crystals.


    The Water Race demon king exuded an imposing presence, faint golden brilliance radiating from his body.


    Below the throne, dozens of different kinds of Water Race demon ministers were negotiating a new plan in response to the ocean countercurrent caused by the undersea hurricane.


    The vast ocean countercurrent caused by the sea hurricane was a natural disaster that the Water Race would face every year. From the imperial family to the ordinary Water Race, all had a change of countenance at the mention of this disaster. Every year the entire Hurricane Wave Water Race would expend a lot of energy to cope with the ocean countercurrent, but for some reason, in recent years, the frequency of eruption of these deep ocean counter currents had increased. The living environment of the Hurricane Wave Demon Court was more worrying than ever before.


    At the same time.


    In midair.


    Ye Qingyu slowly drew back his sight.


    Feeling the power of the Light Palace, he grew more and more pleasantly surprised.


    This really was an unexpected surprise. As long as he had the Light Palace that had restored some of its power in hand, then what he wanted to do next would be much smoother.


    ¡°Next, let''s try again... take a look at other places.¡±


    The coordinates of the Desert Brute Race Imperial Court on the Map of the Universe lit up.


    A beam of silver flashed in the air.


    After a slight tremor, the Light Palace disappeared in the air.


    The next moment.


    In the air of the wasteland in the northwest region.


    The air, like water, produced a circle of invisible ripples, but after a twinkling went still.


    As Ye Qingyu activated the Light Palace, he came to the air of the Desert Brute Race Imperial Court, hiding in the sky.


    ¡°This is the territory of the Desert Brute Race.¡±


    At the entrance of the palace, Ye Qingyu peered out.


    Across the tens of thousands of miles of the clear sky, the sun was blazing fiercely.


    In the boundless desert of thousands of miles, heat waves rolled like tides.


    As far as the eye could see, the cloudless blue sky that seemed like it was washed, merged with the boundless golden desert on the horizon, forming a strong visual impact. The rolling sand dunes on the vast desert carved out astonishing lines, exuding an imposing majesty. At the end of his sight, there was rubble covered in golden sand, which vaguely indicated that it was a former town.


    Among the ruins and sand were some half covered decaying beast skeletons.


    In the distance, vultures were circling in the air.


    On the ground, a Brute Race human shaped body had dried up under the scorching sun.


    The vulture spiraled around, before making a fierce downward swoop, pecking at the dried corpse.


    Ye Qingyu moved his eyes away and looked to the west.


    In the boundless desert, a small oasis was dotted on the sand.


    On a low lying ground surrounded by sand dunes, there was a small crescent moon-shaped lake with lush vegetation and small white flowers dotted around.


    Suddenly.


    More than ten of the Brute Race appeared on the sand dunes west of the lake.


    They were scantily clothed, with only some tattered clothes concealing the private parts. Their exposed skin was dark, and under the scorching sun they were flickering an abnormal black-red colour.


    Behind the crowd, there were seven or eight beasts. They were two meters tall and five or six meters long, ox- and tiger-like strange beasts.


    The abdomen of these strange beasts looked like dried tangerines, dried and shriveled, and they seemed thin and bony.


    The limbs of the strange beasts were as thick as a grown adult. Their feet wide like four grinding stones, firmly treading on the sand in an extremely smooth manner.


    They were sand beasts native to the desert. They had a huge water sac that can store a large amount of fresh water in their body. Their thick and solid limbs and wide feet allowed them to walk easily across the desert even with heavy weights.It was because of these two characteristics that this kind of sand beast was domesticated by the Desert Brute Race, becoming a huge mobile water source.


    The dried up belly of these seven or eight sand beasts indicated that the water stored in their bodies had been depleted.


    The crowd dropped to their knees and kowtowed at the sight of an oasis surrounded by sand dunes, emotionally shouting in a different language.


    The consciousness power of Ye Qingyu was so powerful that he did not need to be proficient in any foreign language to know what they were talking about.


    ¡°The blessings of the god! We¡¯ve finally found water!¡±


    ¡°Great, we finally found it!¡±


    ¡°Salvation, our tribe is saved!¡±


    These strong men were covered with dust and sand on their faces, their lips were cracked from thirst, and their eyes were brimmed with emotional tears.


    They rushed to the lake below the sand dunes, crawling on the ground, and drinking the lake water like animals.


    For a good while, the people were reluctant to lift up their heads. Like it was an incomparably precious treasure, they sat gazing at the little lake and resting.


    A burly middle-aged man wiped away the dust and sand on his face, saying, ¡°Everyone have a good rest, it is safe here for the time being.¡±


    After that, he brought the sand beasts over to the lake.


    The sand beast cheerfully dipped their head into the lake.


    But within moments, the belly of the sand beast gradually bulged up, and their figure looked much bulkier.


    After a while, the distant dark blue sky suddenly changed, a faint layer of sand and dust were rolled up, and the air was hazy like it was covered with a thin layer of pale gold veil.


    The middle-aged man stood up, looked at the sky with a sudden change of expression. His brows slightly knitted together. ¡°Go, it''s already windy, it will soon be flooded with sand here.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the rest of the people one after another got up and filled the leather water sacs and jars with water.


    They looked at the crescent lake with a reluctant to part expression, and eventually urged the sand beasts away.


    The group of people gradually proceeded along the vast desert.


    It wasn''t until the sun had set when they finally came to a desolate little village.


    More than ten dilapidated stone houses were scattered in the village, with all kinds of containers facing the sun, and seemed to be waiting for rain after a long drought.


    The west of the village was a river without a drop of water on the riverbed, and only a desolate desert remained.


    ¡°They¡¯re back! The chief and the others are back!¡±


    ¡°Chief has come back with water! We''ve got water!¡±


    ¡°There''s finally water!¡±


    The moment the crowd drove the sand beasts into the village, cheers rang in the silent village.


    The broken wooden doors of the several stone houses creaked open, and one by one, barbarians holding stone containers came out with a joyful look on their faces.


    Coming out from the stone houses, the majority were elderly and women, and because of the lack of water they looked extremely weak.


    They were all clasping a face-sized stone bowl with both hands, with a look of thirstiness in their eyes.


    The several strong men who had just returned to the village led the sand beasts to the village center.


    They received the stone bowls, carefully squeezed out half a bowl of water from the belly of the sand beasts, and then offered to the elderly, women, and children in the village.


    Looking at the water in the bowl, everyone''s eyes reddened, but not a drop of tear flowed out.


    A five- or six-year-old little boy licked his cracked lips, the thirst in his eyes grew stronger.


    The boy stretched out his dirty index finger, dipped in the bowl and into his mouth.


    Feeling the refreshing taste at the tip of his tongue, a gush of happiness sprang up to the boy''s face.


    Nobody gulped down the water in big mouthfuls. Clasping the stone bowl with both hands, most people used their tongue to lick the water in the bowl.


    After a long moment, the water level in the bowl did not seem to decrease, but they looked as though they had drank enough, satisfiedly licking their lips.


    ¡°Everybody go back, come back in three days to get water.¡± The voice of the middle-aged man contained a trace of exhaustion.


    The people cherished the stone bowl in their hands, which contained the water needed to last for the next three days!


    The people held onto their stone bowls and gradually dispersed. The desolate village resumed silence again.


    When night fell, Ye Qingyu quietly withdrew back his sight, and after a long silence he again casted his gaze on the Map of the Universe.


    ¡°This is the desert... let''s go somewhere else and have a look,¡± Ye Qingyu mumbled to himself, his expression serious.


    Then, another spot of silver lit up on the Map of the Universe.


    The next moment, the Light Palace had already appeared over the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race in the northeast of the Snow Empire.


    Unlike the desolate Northwest Desert, here was a stretch of primitive mountains. The majestic chain of peaks rose and fell endlessly.


    The towering snowy peaks were like silver swords stabbed into the ground, with the tip of the sword pointing to the Ninth Heaven. The thick clouds and mist lingered halfway up the mountains, and the howling winds above the clouds were swirling with ice crystals and snowflakes at the waist of the mountains. The terrifying and chilling atmosphere was enough to make one shudder all over.


    At night, the tremendous winding mountain range was like an ancient beast waiting for its prey, revealing its sharp fangs, its huge mouth opened wide, and emitting a dangerous aura. In the depths of the mountains, the roars and howling of unknown beasts were repeating continuously, reverberating through clouds.


    The boundless forest was covered with snow, and it was an expanse of whiteness.


    The snow in the valley had melted and gathered into a small stream that flowed along the mountains to join a torrential river. The river gushed along the valley floors of the mountains towards a distant location, like a fierce dragon that made one tremble all over at its sight.


    The natural environment here was extremely bad.


    The extreme cold made it impossible for many creatures to survive.


    Ye Qingyu controlled the Light Palace to move forward at night, and after approximately one hour, the distant clamorous roars of beast and the screams of humans attracted his attention.


    It was a rather flat valley.


    There was a small village in the valley.


    The village was now situated in great danger. Thousands of ferocious and starving wild beasts, like the tide of death, were brandishing their sharp claws and moving closer to the dozens of barbarians of the village.


    With a look of fear, and not the slightest preparation, they frantically grabbed weapons in the midst of the screams to withstand against the beasts.


    However, in the face of these beasts, these barbarian people were small and fragile.


    ¡°Ah... Mum, mum, save my mum...¡± A little girl wailed a piercing cry. Her mother beside her was suddenly knocked down by a beast, trampled on the ground, and was about to be torn apart.


    In the sky.


    Ye Qingyu slightly wrinkled his brows.


    He suddenly activated his qi and locked onto the herd of beasts below, as a faint mountain-like oppressive power pressed towards the herd.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 644 - Luo Yi

    Chapter 644, Luo Yi


    On the ground, the roars from the herd of beast suddenly went strangely quiet. Their tremendous bodies were shivering, and a strong look of fear surfaced onto their faces.


    The next moment, the herd of beasts was whimpering as though they had encountered something extremely frightening. The ferocity that they had before was immediately dissipated, and with a panic-stricken look they all twisted around to flee. All of a sudden, the thousands of fierce beasts disappeared into the snow-capped mountains.


    ¡°They ran.¡±


    ¡°The beasts all ran away.¡±


    ¡°The Sorcerer God appeared?¡±


    ¡°It''s the Sorcerer God, it must be the Sorcerer God!¡±


    The people that had come back from death''s door stared at the herd of beasts bolting away in a daze, before a reaction came over them.


    The young woman who was knocked down by the beast had narrowly survived. Her movements were stiff as she got up from the ground. She then solemnly knelt down, looking skywards, her face glistening with tears, and her eyes glowed with surprise and reverence.


    ¡°Thank you Sorcerer God for protecting us.¡± The woman''s voice trembled as she kowtowed to the distance.


    One after another, the villagers dropped their weapons, sincerely knelt down, and expressed their gratitude to the illusory Sorcerer God who turned their misfortune to blessing.


    High up in the sky.


    Ye Qingyu gently sighed, but did not stop. He continued to control the Light Palace to press ahead.


    One hour later, the Light Palace was above a stretch of snow-white forests with ancient trees reaching high into the sky.


    In the silent forest came a sudden roar of wild beasts.


    The loud roar echoed through the ice and snow for a long while.


    It was more than tenmen attacking an giant adult snow bear.


    The Brute Race men were all burly and tall, and with bushy beards on their faces, as well as a thick coat made of animal skins draped over their bodies.


    They were clasping spears and swords constructed from the bones of beast as they charged toward the huge snow bear in front.


    The snow bear was at least five or six meters tall, and its huge body was like a little mountain.


    One of the snow bear''s legs was wounded, dripping with blood, and the snow was stained a chaotic red.


    The wounded bear was so irritable that even though more than ten people were attacking from all sides, still they could not bring it under control.


    The snow bear frantically flourished its sharp claws, and a brute man unable to evade in time was almost torn into two halves. His body was mercilessly tossed away, breathing only weakly.


    The rest of the brute men upon seeing this continued fighting more fiercely.


    One of them lunged a spear at the bear¡¯s eyes, but at the expense of one of his arms.


    In a killing frenzy, the brute men took advantage of that opportunity to thrust their spears and swords at the snow bear.


    Finally, the strong snow bear, due to severe injury and physically tiredness, collapsed with a loud rumble.


    With no time to strike a fatal blow at the snow bear, the men hurried to their companion in the distance, only to discover that their companion had already breathed its last breath.


    Some people were silent, some were grieving, and some were furiously piercing the heart of the snow bear with a spear.


    After along while.


    The people dressed each others wounds, carried the body of their companion, and dragged their loot¡ª¡ªthe snow bear¡ª¡ªand left the silent forest. They walked with heavy steps towards a small village far away.


    Ye Qingyu also softly sighed after witnessing this scene.


    He did not stop and continued to activate the Light Palace, patrolling the lands of Heaven Wasteland Domain. He went to many places he had never been, overlooked the vast land, observed life in different environments, which many were struggling to survive, saw the winding, magnificent territories, and even vaguely felt the world''s willpower, which was solemn, tragic, and distant.


    The Heaven and earth were boundless and without end. Thinking of this, one could not shed tears in marvel and loneliness.


    This was a side he had never seen before, which allowed Ye Qingyu to understand Heaven Wasteland Domain more clearly.


    As though Ye Qingyu did not know what tiredness was, he activated the Light Palace Temple of Light and constantly controlled it onward in the boundless world...


    The road ahead seemed to be endless.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half a day.


    Ye Qingyu returned the Light Palace, to the Light City.


    The reappearance of the Light Palace in the Light City naturally caused a huge shock and vibration. When the Light Palace was gone, the people and forces in Snow capital that had the qualification and status to understand this phenomenon were situated in a strange state. At this moment, the reappearance of the Light Palace provoked widespread discussion.


    Of course, these were not what Ye Qingyu cared about.


    The power of the Light Palace had been restored, and he was now able to patrol around the entire world. The phenomenon today would certainly appear more often in the future, perhaps become normal, and shortly not only the Snow capital, but most likely all the people of the Snow Empire will become accustomed to the emergence and disappearance of the Light Palace.


    What Ye Qingyu really cared about was what he saw when he patrolled around.


    He returned to the main hall, sat cross-legged, thinking over everything he saw today within the borders of the foreign races, and was silent for a long while.


    For the next following hour, Ye Qingyu quietly sat cross-legged on the stone bed, a calm look on his face, but with compassion.


    A few meters away from the stone table, the Map of the Universe gradually dimmed and disappeared into the void.


    Ye Qingyu slowly closed his eyes, pondering over a plethora of matters.


    After a long while, like he had suddenly thought of something, he took out the bamboo scroll received from the Immortal God Emperor Sect, reading out one line at a time.


    The jade scroll contained the information about today''s world, including the Domain Alliance, the distribution and strength of the major domains, the top power and existences who really stood at the top of the great martial arts world, as well as the survival rules of the major domains and races.


    The appearance of the Central Domain Gate meant that no matter whether the living beings of Heaven Wasteland Domain would like to or not, not for a long, Heaven Wasteland Domain ultimately would have to be integrated into the whole world. At that time, perhaps another storm will descend. Clear River Domain was an example. The strength of the Immortal God Emperor Sect back then was much stronger than the Snow Empire, but in the end, in order to defend the independence of the domain, it still suffered a disastrous loss and ended up withdrawing into seclusion.


    Ye Qingyu now had to think about these issues.


    While reading, he pondered over these issues.


    For the next ten days he shut himself in the stone palace.


    Ten days of time very quickly passed by.


    And in those ten days, Ye Qingyu had read all the jade scrolls and had a clearer positioning and understanding of the domain, the Domain Alliance, as well as the various forces in the alliance of the vast world.


    He also gradually began to have some ideas, and then again fell into a meditative state.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning after the tenth day.


    A ray of sunlight pierced through the roof of Light Palace into the stone hall.


    The faint golden light circulated around the silvery white stone palace, bringing a different and fresh atmosphere.


    The sun softly shone on Ye Qingyu who was mediating like an old monk on the stone bed.


    His face was incomparably handsome under the golden sunlight.


    His tightly shut eyes slowly opened, looking at the ray of sunshine, a faint smile curving his lips.


    ¡°It''s about time, it''s time to have a good talk with Xing''er and Right Minister.¡± He slowly rose to his feet.


    The next moment, his figure had already disappeared from the stone hall, leaving only the faint sunlight flowing around the stone bed.


    Snow capital.


    A golden dome roofed and red-walled palace quietly sat five miles to the East of the Snow Imperial Palace.


    From the outside of the high walls it could be seen that in the palace there was a towering pavilion that was giving off a lustre despite being hidden from view within the verdant green trees. In the most center location, a grand hall was standing majestically tall. Its red lacquer door was hung with a black board framed with golden edges that wrote [Blue Cloud Palace], these three forceful characters.


    This palace was the Crown Prince Yu Xiaoxing¡¯s imperial residence within the imperial palace.


    The imperial residence was surrounded by tall red walls of nearly a hundred meters high.


    The city walls were heavily guarded, with sentries posted every few steps.


    A squad of imperial guards was patrolling around the city walls, and not even a bird could fly over the high walls of the imperial residence.


    Inside the city walls was a twenty-meter-wide lane, which led to another nearly hundred-meter-tall wall.


    After the second high wall, was a marble-paved public square of nearly thousands of meters, and in the center of the square was a grand palace hall.


    A ten-meter-wide lane crossed the two walls from the entrance of the imperial residence and led straight through the square and linked up to a set of white jade steps in front of the palace hall.


    The palace hall was sat atop a five-meter-tall stone base that was surrounded by white jade carved railings.


    A few realistic looking statues of gods and beasts on the towering roof of the palace were bathed in the morning sun, glowing more dazzling than the golden roof tiles. On the eaves carved from red sandalwood were skilfully carved sculptures and colourful paintings.


    Under the eaves, the external walls of the palace hall were painted red.


    There were twenty large red pillars evenly spaced around the palace hall, supporting the weight of the palace hall.


    Through the main palace hall and after a high wall was a garden of thousand of meters, where several trees were grown, giving pleasant shade. There was a small bridge, a little stream, as well as a hundred of blooming flowers, giving off a joyous and harmonious atmosphere. Several elaborate pavilions were distributed around the garden, allowing a pleasant view of the magnificent landscape of the garden.


    This garden was part of the residence of the Crown Prince.


    A breeze blew, diffusing the fragrance of flowers in the garden to the front door of the Crown Prince''s imperial residence.


    Outside the towering palace walls, a squad of more than twenty imperial guards was marching perfectly straight along the path in the direction of the main palace hall.


    The soldiers were all elites, strong and muscularly built, and were dressed in the standard black armour engraved with dark gold patterns that glistened faintly under the sun. On the left chest area of the armour was a red flame-shaped pattern, which was the Snow Empire¡¯s imperial guard elite¡ª¡ª[Blazing Flame Battalion] emblem.


    The leader of the imperial guard squad was a young man who was only twenty years old.


    This young man stood tall and straight, and his skin was somewhat dark. He had a plump forehead, and wide brows and eyes. His nose was tall and sharp, and his lips were slightly pursed up. There was a hint of shrewdness within his straightforward and honest appearance. His armour was engraved with more dark gold patterns, and the quality of the material of his armour was more carefully chosen, only the flame emblem on his chest was the same as the rest of the soldiers.


    At this very moment, the young imperial guard captain was both tense and excited.


    Today was the first day of him becoming the captain of the twenty-man imperial guard squad, who was ordered to guard the Crown Prince¡¯s imperial residence. To him, this was a great glory. He was nervous, but also excited.


    This young captain''s name was Luo Yi¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 645 - Important people arrive

    Chapter 645, Important people arrive


    Luo Yi was from an imperial military family, and his father was a general who guarded the northwest border. One year ago his father had performed exceptionally meritorious service on the battlefield, but was also wounded as a result and his power deteriorated. He was no longer stationed at the border and had to retire from military service. In order to appease his father, he was given special treatment and arranged into a position with practically no obligations, so his entire family had come to the Snow capital.


    Although the Luo family had a certain status on the border, but it was only after coming to the Snow capital that they found that there were nobles and wealthy families everywhere. And the little position that his father exchanged with his military achievements was nothing.


    Just as the family was in decline, suddenly a message reached Luo Yi''s ear¡ª¡ª-


    The Crown Prince''s personal guards [Blazing Flame Battalion] was selecting a new batch of imperial guards.


    Young Luo Yi''s qualification was pretty good and he had quite a strong martial arts foundation. Among people of a similar age he was considered a little master, so he took a try in the selection process.


    Surprisingly, he had not only successfully passed the selection, but received recognition from the commanders of the [Blazing Flame Battalion].


    Then, Luo Yi went through a three-month training period, where he stood out and finally rose above others, becoming an imperial guard of the [Blazing Flame Battalion]. In the last few days he was also promoted to team captain.


    This news made Luo Yi and his family excited.


    The [Blazing Flame Battalion] consisted of imperial guard elites and had extraordinary status. More importantly, they were the personal guards of the Crown Prince, which in a way were also the trusted aides of the Crown Prince. As everyone knew, the Snow Emperor had been ignoring the empires affairs for decades, and particularly after the battle of the Light Palace, the Crown Prince was inevitably the one to ascend to the throne, and will probably happen within a year or two.


    Once the Crown Prince ascends to the throne, the [Blazing Flame Battalion¡¯s] status was absolutely going to rise.


    As long as the young officers of the [Blazing Flame Battalion] continue to perform well, they will certainly become important figures in the imperial army in the future.


    Therefore, to become a captain of the [Blazing Fire Battalion] made Luo Yi extremely proud.


    And Luo Yi and his whole family''s status in the imperial capital were also greatly improved as a result of this.


    Today was the first day that Luo Yi was on duty at the Crown Prince imperial residence after his promotion to captain.


    Gently wiping away the sweat in his palms, the nervous Luo Yi led his more than twenty men through the square in front the main hall, and marched up the jade white steps.


    The door of the main palace hall was currently guarded by another squadron of imperial guards.


    After exchanging the order seals, Luo Yi and his squad replaced the original team of imperial guards, and stood guarding in front of the main palace hall.


    The rising sun casted a faint golden glow.


    Luo Yi¡¯s left hand was gripping the sword strapped at his waist, and his right hand was slightly balled into a fist hanging at the side of his body. This was the most standard posture of imperial guards.


    His armour was glistening brightly in the sun, like there was a layer of gold plate.


    Luo Yi wore an extremely serious look on his face, standing motionlessly at the entrance of the main hall.


    In a twinkling, an hour passed.


    But Luo Yi''s excitement still had not yet calmed.


    In the past one hour, he saw many high-ranking officials of the empire coming in and out, some here to see the Crown Prince Her Highness and some came to report back. These important people would politely nod to Luo Yi and the others as they passed, and even smiled.


    The sun was a little hot.


    Luo Yi inadvertently turned toward the main door when he noticed two figures coming from afar towards the main entrance of the imperial residence.


    The build of one of the middle-aged men was like a burly ape, dressed in the standard black armour of a senior military officer of the imperial army, which glowed an eerie light under the sun''s rays. His face was resolute, his eyebrows were thick and dark like ink, and his eyes revealed a steady and calm aura...


    Luo yiy recognized at a glance that the middle-aged man was his military instructor Bao Shinu when he was training in the imperial military building.


    The former military instructor was a trusted aide of the Crown Prince. He was the highest commander of the Crown Prince''s Blazing Flame imperial guards.


    He was also the immediate superior of Luo Yi.


    So the moment Luo Yi saw Bao Shinu, he instinctively stood upright.


    Luo Yi remembered that during the military training, the military instructor who looked at everyone with a solemn look and spoke harshly, also seemed to think highly of him.


    And at the side of Bao Shinu was another youngster who looked less than twenty years old. He was clad in a white fluttering robe, slender and tall, and his waist-length black hair was bunched at the back of his head, swaying in the cool breeze. He was handsome, graceful, and his clothes gently flowed as he walked. Like an immortal, he exuded an indescribable aura.


    To have Lord Bao Shinu accompany him, could it be a prince of the Imperial family?


    And the gracefulness and manner of the young man were not something that an average person could imitate.


    Adding to this, Luo Yi noticed something that made him even more surprised¡ª¡ª


    The young man seemed to be walking alongside Bao Shinu, but in fact, Bao Shinu was keeping half a step of distance behind. Although this distance was not very obvious, it was still noticeable to observant people.


    The discovery made Luo Yi a little surprised.


    Bao Shinu was a famous figure of the imperial army, as well as the most trusted person of the Crown Prince. Many important people of the military also do not dare to swagger in front of him, but now it seemed that Bao Shinu was willingly keeping a distance behind and with a polite and respectful expression... The scene was really a shock to Luo Yi.


    Who was this young man?


    Luo Yi had been in Snow capital for more than a year and seen many figures of the Snow capital, but he had never heard of such a young person in Snow capital.


    Luo Yi quietly watched Bao Shinu accompany the youngster into the Blue Cloud Palace Hall.


    As they passed the sentry post, the young man also glanced at him.


    That gaze also slightly startled Luo Yi. That person''s eyes seemed like it could instantaneously see through him completely, sending him quivering. That person''s clear eyes were like the stars, flickering with a faint light, glistening like a clear spring. Like a bottomless ancient pond, it¡¯s depth was difficult to be measured.


    But after a few seconds, the man withdrew his gaze and headed toward the main palace hall.


    Bao Shinu slowed down slightly, nodding to Luo Yi.


    Still in shocked, Luo Yi hurriedly bowed to Bao Shinu.


    Bao Shinu did not stop, quickened his step to keep up with the young man''s pace, and entered the main hall together.


    It was only when the red lacquer door of the main hall slammed shut, that Luo Yi snapped out of his trance, though his puzzlement grew even deeper.


    The sun was rising gradually.


    Ten minutes had passed.


    There was no movement in the hall.


    An hour passed.


    There was no movement or sound in the hall for a long while.


    After two hours, the young man still did not come out.


    Luo Yi was a little puzzled.


    He heard from the others that the Prince was young and martial in appearance, decisive and firm. He was swift and decisive, and very rarely entertained guests and courtiers. Even if there were occasionally urgent matters to negotiate, it would only take ten minutes at most. However, the young man had been in there for such a long time and still had not come out, which really was strange.


    What big news could this young man bring?


    Just when he was pondering curiously¡ª¡ª


    Creak!


    The door of the main hall suddenly creaked opened.


    A familiar figure came out from the door.


    It was a young officer of the Crown Prince imperial residence. He was dressed in a silver armour, his hands were raised above his head, carrying the Crown Prince''s order seal.


    The official order seal was printed with a scarlet vermilion seal.


    That was the urgent seal of the Crown Prince!


    Could it be there was an urgent order?


    Was there something important happening?


    Luo Yi made guesses in his mind.


    Swoosh!


    The young officer who had just come out of the hall turned into a stream of silver light and disappeared in the sky.


    Luo Yi knew that the imperial residence of the Crown Prince did not allow anyone to fly. The only exception was he was holding the Crown Prince''s urgent official seal.


    While he was pondering, the main hall door opened again.


    In succession, more than ten officers in silver armour came out from the main palace hall, each one was carrying an urgent official seal!


    These more than ten official messengers, just like the first messenger, turned into a stream of silver light as they exited the main door, and flew off in different directions.


    Luo Yi was more shocked when he saw this.


    What had happened that could make the Crown Prince send out so many official messengers at once, and they were all carrying urgent official seals on them? Could it be that the foreign races were about to launch an offensive again?


    Time slowly passed by.


    About half an hour later, two figures appeared at the other end of the square in front of the palace.


    Luo Yi intently looked over, and was suddenly startled.


    That slim figure trotting toward the main hall¡¯s direction was unexpectedly the high and mighty Right Minister of the Empire, Lin Zheng!


    The slim old man, who would not blink twice with Mt. Tai in front of him, had always been calm and composed. Nobody had ever seen him so frantic, but today he was hastily walking towards the Crown Prince''s imperial residence at such a pace that even the messenger behind him could not keep up.


    Watching the Right Minister enter into the hall, besides shock, Luo Yi also suddenly realized something.


    The reaction of the Right Minister must be related to the young man in the palace.


    So he was more puzzled and curious about the young man''s identity.


    But this curiosity was soon replaced by a greater astonishment.


    Because shortly after, Luo Yi''s line of sight was drawn to the other end of the square in front of the imperial residence.


    A burly, handsome middle-aged man dressed in a luxurious purple gold armour rushed towards the main hall.


    Luo Yi was astonished.


    It was another important figure.


    This middle-aged man was the Golden Apex Prince of the Snow Empire, Yu Feiyan!


    Before he could think over the situation, he then saw Left Minister Qu Hanshan, and the Great Commander Li Guangbi hurrying over.


    And it did not end there.


    For the next following half an hour, one after another, a dozen important officials also rushed over¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 646 - Who is palace lord Ye?

    Chapter 646, Who is Palace Lord Ye


    What was going on?


    The important figures who were usually as stable as Mt. Tai seemed like they were at an imminent crisis?


    Moreover, the young man was still in the main hall. In other words he was qualified to join these important people on an equal footing. At the very least he was qualified to sit at the side to listen in to the important decision-making.


    Luo Yi had a feeling that the strange matters today must have something to do with the graceful young man.


    His heart, like the paws of a kitten, was scratching about, extremely curious. But despite thinking it over and over again, he still did not know who the young man was.


    Time seemed to flash by. While he was paying fixed attention to the movements and noises inside of the hall, he learned nothing new.


    The Crown Prince''s imperial residence was set up with layer upon layer of boundary rune formations, and not the slightest movement or sound could be heard outside the main palace hall.


    Luo Yi had to suppress his puzzlement, watching the sun rising higher into the sky.


    On the ground, his shadow gradually grew longer.


    He also did not know how much time had past.


    By the time he recovered from his daze, he came to find that it was already afternoon.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Creak!


    The red lacquer door of the main hall suddenly opened.


    The man who opened the door was Bao Shinu.


    When Bao Shinu opened the door, he respectfully stood to one side.


    A dashing figure exited the main hall, greeting the setting sun.


    The faint golden sunlight bathed the young man''s body like he was a divine deity.


    The beautiful face was a little hazy under the sunlight, and his waist-length black hair seemed like threads of golden silk.


    It was that young man!


    Luo Yi was astonished at the sight.


    Bao Shinu''s attitude was not surprising to Luo Yi anymore. His eyes fell on the young man''s body, watching him gracefully step out of the main hall. His pace was gentle, his face was calm, and his clothes were fluttering as he moved, exuding an extraordinary air.


    The two people walked toward the direction of Luo Yi.


    Thinking of the young man''s expression before, Luo Yi couldn''t help bowing his head slightly.


    But who knew that, just as the young man passed his sentry post, his footsteps slowed down.


    ¡°Not bad aptitude.¡±


    A clear and sonorous voice made Luo Yi abruptly lift his head up.


    Only to see the faint smile on the young man''s face and his line of sight fixed on him.


    For a moment, he was a little speechless.


    After the young man made this remark, he smiled pensively at Luo Yi, before he nodded and unhurriedly walked away. His pace was calm and his every action was very natural, with a distant feeling.


    But in less than a few seconds, his figure had already vanished from the square in front of the palace.


    Bao Shinu closely followed the young man and personally walked him out of the Crown Prince''s imperial residence.


    A moment later, Bao Shinu returned to the main hall.


    When Luo Yi saw his former training instructor Bao Shinu, he finally could not suppress his curiosity any longer.


    He summoned up his courage and after a deep bow respectfully inquired, ¡°Lord... I...¡±


    Bao Shinu''s gaze fell on Luo Yi. Seeing the expression on his face, he couldn''t help laughing. He of course remembered this young captain, who he personally recruited into the [Blazing Flame Battalion], Moreover, his aptitude was very good, which allowed him to be promoted to a little captain in a short amount of time.


    Looking at Luo Yi''s cautious expression, Bao Shinu''s mouth curved into a smile. ¡°You want to ask me who that young man was just now?¡±


    His mind seen through by his superior, Luo Yi hurriedly nodded.


    Bao Shinu laughed heartily, his eye flickering with an inexplicable expression as he looked at Luo Yi. ¡°Did you not once say that you especially admire the person who tried his best to save the Battle of the Light City, Light Palace Lord Ye? Haha, your idol was right in front of you, you really didn''t recognize him?¡±


    Luo Yi was initially taken aback and then he stood there dumbfounded.


    ¡°Lord, you... mean... the young man is... Palace Lord Ye?¡± Luo Yi even began to stutter.


    The smile on Bao Shinu''s face widened, nodding, he said thoughtfully, ¡°Boy you have pretty good luck to be on duty today. Lord Ye seldoms come here... and Palace Lord Ye even said your aptitude is good. To receive such praise from him, you must be happy. Continue to work hard in the future.¡±


    Astounded, Luo Yi solemnly bowed.


    Bao Shinu studied Luo Yi for a moment. Thinking of Ye Qingyu''s evaluation of the young imperial guard captain, an imperceptible smile curved his lips, because he knew that Ye Qingyu would not praise someone for no reason, and it was most likely that something will happen soon. This Luo Yi really was lucky.


    He patted Luo Yi on the shoulder, before turning and walked into the main hall in large strides.


    Luo Yi stood there astounded.


    The instructor Bao Shinu, who looked at all students in the training camp with a solemn expression and spoke harshly in the past, was unexpectedly smiling to him?


    And he also gave a fond pat on his shoulder?


    In the past, it was something that he didn''t even dare to think about.


    What was going on today?


    He said that the young man was Palace Lord Ye.


    Palace Lord Ye?


    He had been in Snow capital for a whole year, and had only heard of one Palace Lord Ye.


    The Palace Lord of the Light Palace, War God, Ye Qingyu.


    Was that young man he saw today really Lord Ye Qingyu of the Light Palace?


    Recalling all the various rumours about the mysterious Palace Lord Ye over the past one year, Luo Yi felt his blood boiling, overwhelmed with emotions.


    Luo Yi could almost recite all the deeds of the War God Ye Qingyu.


    The renowned Palace Lord Ye was rumoured to be originally from a little place called Deer City in the northern border. His parents passed away because of a war, and he was born into an extremely poor family. Later on, he was admitted into White Deer Academy, showed extraordinary cultivation talent, made incredibly achievements, and as a result received the title the White Horse Swordsman and went to Youyan Pass. Later, he repeatedly performed extraordinary feats in Youyan Pass, and mercilessly suppressed the threatening manner of the Three Sects and Three Schools. Following that he was promoted to Third Grade Marquis, came to the Snow capital, and went into secret training in the military headquarters. The Crown Prince bestowed him the title of ¡®War God¡¯ and he later became the Palace Lord of the Light Palace!


    A year ago, after his succession to the Light Palace and becoming famous from the Battle of the Light City, he also vanished without trace since then.


    Over the past year, the glorious deeds of him defeating the major foreign races and Demon Race had been circulated around the Snow capital. Everyone had been guessing where he had gone to, but there wasn¡¯t any official news all along. It was rumoured that his injury was too serious that he had to go into hiding to recuperate. While some people said that he had left Heaven Wasteland Domain. There were also rumours that he was the reincarnation of the divine dragon, and he had transformed into the dragon and disappeared without a trace-----


    Who would have imagined that one year later, he would suddenly appear in the Crown Prince''s imperial residence!


    Luo Yi had seen the portrait of the War God before, but for some reason, after seeing him in person today, he felt that the portrait could not express one percent of his graceful bearing. Therefore, for a moment he failed to recognize that the young man was unexpectedly his idol.


    The thought of the War God Ye Qingyu praising his aptitude, Luo Yi felt his heart almost jumping out his chest.


    He couldn''t wait to go back and brag to his colleagues.


    Today''s experience was absolutely enough for him to boast for a lifetime.


    In such an excited mood, Luo Yi felt even his breathing was much more comfortable.


    After a long moment, he gradually calmed down as other thoughts surfaced in his mind.


    Even the War God Ye Qingyu appeared in the Crown Prince''s imperial residence, could there be something happening in Snow Empire again?


    With this thought, Luo Yi couldn''t contain his emotions. His right hand uncontrollably clenched tightly into a fist.


    Time, like water, flowed slowly.


    The sun was gradually leaning westward, and in a twinkling it was almost dusk.


    When the last ray of sunset dissipated, the door of the main hall was finally opened again.


    In the main hall, the dignitaries of the empire, Right Minister Lin Zheng, the Golden Apex Prince Yu Feiyan, Left Minister Qu Hanshan as well as Great Commander Li Guangbi and other important imperial figures left the Crown Prince''s imperial residence under the dim light of night.


    Luo Yi, who was guarding in front of the main hall, was finally able to rest. The men under his command lined up orderly and left.


    A night breeze blew.


    Fallen petals were scattered across the Crown Prince''s imperial residence.


    Luo Yi did not see that the Crown Prince''s study was lit up with candles the entire night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    A white-clothed Ye Qingyu came to the Medicine Hut of the Divine Doctor, Ouyang Buping


    Here was where the Empire''s Divine Doctor cultivated in secret. It was extremely secluded, and also appeared to be very common. There was only a low wall of one-person tall behind, with a few straw huts irregularly arranged. The straw huts were surrounded by an emerald green bamboo forest, which was faintly shrouded by a veil-like layer of white mist, and a faint bamboo fragrance was leisurely scattering with the wind.


    The wooden door of the Medicine Hut was lightly concealed.


    Tap!Tap!


    Ye Qingyu light knocked on the door.


    After about two seconds, the wooden door creaked open.


    A weird little boy popped his head out to check.


    The little boy was only seven or eight years old, wearing a green-coloured robe, his jet black, shiny hair rolled up into a bun at the top of his head.


    On his pale and soft round face there was two obvious, shallow dimples.


    The boy stared curiously at Ye Qingyu outside the door with his huge pitch-black eyes.


    ¡°Beautiful big brother, who are you?¡±


    A young and soft voice came from the boy''s mouth, which was curved in a bright smile, and his two dimples were deeply sunken in.


    Beautiful big brother?


    Hearing the boy''s opinion of himself, Ye Qingyu couldn''t help smiling.


    ¡°I am Ye Qingyu, here to catch up with Divine Doctor Ouyang,¡± Ye Qingyu said softly, smiling.


    The boy blinked his eyes several times, as though he was thinking of who Ye Qingyu was, and even his brows were slightly knitted together.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu?¡± The boy mumbled in repetition. He seemed to have heard the name before, scratching his head in puzzlement.


    A moment later, the boy''s face was suddenly lit up with excitement, his eyes widened, and his face was crossed with disbelief.


    Ye Qingyu faintly smiled, asking, ¡°Can I go in?¡±


    The boy nodded before turning around abruptly and ran into the Medicine Hut like a wisp of smoke.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the boy''s figure gradually going further, helplessly shaking his head, and gently pushing open the door to enter the Medicine Hut.


    ¡°Little brother! You busy man, you finally come to my place, but I am afraid you won''t come for nothing!¡± There was a look of pleasant surprise on Divine Doctor Ouyang Buping''s face as he hurried out from the straw hut and trotted over to Ye Qingyu¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 647 - Painted scroll

    Chapter 647, Painted scroll


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°Old brother knows me well, there is indeed something I need to find ld brother for.¡±


    ¡°Haha, quick, come in and sit down. I just obtained some good tea recently, you can give it a try,¡± Ouyang Buping warmly greeted him.


    The weird little boy was hiding behind Ouyang Buping with a curious and excited look.


    Ye Qingyu faintly smiled, following Ouyang Buping into the straw hut.


    A moment later.


    The weird boy''s mouth was curved with a smile as he excitedly dashed out the straw hut, a silver light flashing in his hands, and a silver-white airship appeared in front. The little boy leapt up into the airship, transforming into a stream of light and was gone without a trace.


    About half an hour later, the silver airship, like a meteor, cut across the sky, stopping outside the Medicine Hut.


    The little boy jumped off the airship, and behind him were the Snow Empire''s Pill God Dugu Quan and his grandsons Dugu Dexi and Dugu Tianxin, as well as pill genius Lin Baiyi.


    White-haired and bearded Dugu Quan hurried into the Medicine Hut with a smile on his face.


    Dugu Dexiu, Dugu Tianxin, and Lin Baiyi followed the little boy in.


    The usually quiet and peaceful Medicine Hut had suddenly become lively.


    Through the bamboo curtain of the straw hut, vaguely, Ye Qingyu, Ouyang Buping, and Dugu Quan could be seen sitting around a sandalwood table, sipping tea and discussing something.


    Behind them, Dugu Dexiu, Dugu Tianxin, and Lin Baiyi were sitting seriously and attentively listening in.


    Only the weird little boy rested his cheek on his hand, staring curiously at Ye Qingyu.


    There was a faint brilliance flashing in Ye Qingyu''s hand, as a jade green scroll appeared in his hands.


    Contained within the jade scroll was a collection of the ancient records of the Dao of the Pill and medical expertise he gathered in Clear River Domain. His understanding of the Pill Dao and his medical knowledge these days, particularly, his comprehension of the 108 ancient characters in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] were all inscribed onto this jade green scroll. He gave the jade scroll as a gift to Ouyang Buping and Dugu Quan, his two good friends in spite of their difference of age.


    The two scanned over the information on the jade scroll, and from time to time danced with joy, like little children, gasping in admiration that there was someone that surpassed them in this world.


    During the past year that Ye Qingyu was not in Heaven Wasteland Domain, he had gained a deeper understanding of the meaning of the 108 ancient words in the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Today, the purpose of his visit to the Medicine Hut was to tell Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping of his comprehension. By sharing his understanding of medicine and Pill Dao, he hoped that they could cultivate many talents for Heaven Wasteland Domain. After all, in the next long period of time, Ye Qingyu would be too busy to spare time, as he needed to do something very important.


    Time passed like flowing water.


    The always peaceful Medicine Hut sometimes went quiet and sometimes a hearty laughter was heard. The tea filled the straw hut with its aroma.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day.


    Ye Qingyu again went into the palace to see the Snow Emperor.


    He bluntly told the Snow Emperor that he wanted to enter the Imperial Sacrificial Ancestral Land again.


    The Snow Emperor agreed.


    Ye Qingyu once again obtained the Golden Dragon''s scaly imperial seal.


    The white crane that took him out from the Imperial Ancestral Land last time was summoned again. Ye Qingyu passed through the imperial palace wall and Imperial Ancestral Hall, before finally coming to the real Imperial Ancestral Land.


    The core area of the Imperial Ancestral Land was as beautiful as before, abundant in spiritual qi, like a paradise.


    Ye Qingyu, with no time to admire the beautiful scenery, guided the red-crowned crane straight over the nine blue dragon-like mountain range, and headed towards the offering temple on the main peak.


    Now his status and identity were entirely different to before, and his cultivation level was the strongest in Heaven Wasteland Domain. Once he stepped into the Imperial Ancestral Land he naturally was not required to go through the series of interrogation like before. He travelled incredibly fast, passing through a number of temples, shrines, and pavilions in the outer area, and flying over dense clouds of incense, before arriving at the core little world of the ancestral land.


    The red-crowned crane let out a long cry.


    The distant mountains of the ancestral land were within view.


    The dark, grand temple grew clearer in his sight, and the brass medal in his hand was slightly agitated.


    ¡°Finally arrived. This time, will the puzzle be solved?¡±


    The crane descended.


    Ye Qingyu leapt to the black ground.


    He smiled and stroked the slender neck of the crane, and took out some spiritual fruit from the storage space to feed to the crane.


    ¡°Go and play.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled lightly.


    The crane seemed to understand, affectionately rubbed its head against Ye Qingyu''s arm, and flew away with the spirit fruit in its mouth.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze turned to the dark offering temple.


    The dark temple stood imposingly, as quiet and solemn as it was before. And under the sunlight it looked even more solemn.


    On both sides of the path that led to the temple stood several mighty black warrior sculptures as before, casting a vivid shadow on the ground.


    Ye Qingyu sighed softly. ¡°It''s time to go in.¡±


    In his hand, the brass medal grew hotter.


    He clenched his fist and felt the heat coming from the brass medal, as he walked towards the temple one step at a time.


    His speed was not fast nor slow.


    With a hint of excitement, Ye Qingyu crossed the square in front of the temple and entered into the offering temple.


    In the dim and long corridor.


    The temperature of the brass medal in Ye Qingyu''s palm was as burning-hot as lava and a faint brassy glow was emanating from the medal. A number of light halo, like ripples, floated and spread outwards.


    He unfolded his hand, and the brass medal floated up automatically.


    The small medal, like a little sun emitting a pale golden glow, darted toward the depths of the temple.


    Ye Qingyu followed the brass medal along the long corridor that was illuminated by its faint glow, which was still spacious and mysterious like it was in the past.


    When the yellow halo of light swept across the stone walls of the corridor, faint golden patterns were faintly discernible, but upon a closer look it seemed as though nothing had changed.


    The last time in the temple, his consciousness was sealed in the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and he only possessed the cultivation of a Spirit spring expert. As a result even if he entered the temple, he failed to make any significant discovery.


    Now, his strength was very different to that in the past. He was far beyond the Bitter Sea stage.


    Most importantly, he had the key to open the true secret of this offering temple.


    The so-called key, in fact, was a drop of strange essence blood that the stone monkey gave him, which contained a frightening power. Thinking of the method that the stone monkey told him to open the offering temple, Ye Qingyu was somewhat tense.


    His life and background were strange. There were far too many mysteries. Today, could he really uncover the layer of veil that shrouded the mystery?


    With this thought, Ye Qingyu looked at the brass medial that was flying steadily ahead, the lake of his heart rippling.


    Ever since Ye Qingyu stepped into the offering temple, the medal had automatically floated on top of his head, and a tangerine yellow light illuminated the spacious and dim hall.


    Compared to his first time in the temple when his pace was slow and with a hint of cowardice, this time Ye Qingyu was calm and collected.


    ¡°As expected... this medal is the key that opens another space in the temple.¡±


    Ye Qingyu followed the leisurely floating medal ahead, passing through the corridor and into the inner chamber of the stone hall. On the old and unadorned stone walls before him there were strange patterns flickering with a strange light.


    Less than half an hour later.


    In the simple and spacious room, a thick layer of dust hit his face...


    All of this was exactly the same as what he saw the first time he walked in.


    The medal was still glowing, waves of light ripples were spreading toward the surroundings, and as before, floated onto the pile of blue stone.


    The only thing that changed in the temple was the broken, pale blue stone table, which had become a heap of crushed stones after Ye Qinyu entered the last time.


    Ye Qingyu slightly blushed with shame when he saw the pile of crushed stones under the light ripples.


    If the stone monkey in the sword pit knew that he had broken the only table in the offering temple, would he fly into a rage and jump out of the sword pit to beat him up?


    Thinking of the stone monkey scratching his ears and cheeks, Ye Qingyu revealed an imperceptibly smiling expression.


    He flipped his hand over and thrust upwards. A red halo of light flashed in his hand, and then a drop of dark red blood floated surfaced on his palm.


    Unable to restrain his inner excitement, his heart began pounding.


    This time, would he see the truth?


    He drew a few deep breaths and pushed his palms out in the direction of the halo of light.


    At this moment, the drop of blood on his palm sent out a wisp of strange fluctuation of consciousness, and there seemed to be a trace of urgency. It finally left his hands and fell into the heap of blue stones.


    Strange changes immediately followed-¡ª¡ª


    It was as though time had returned to the past.


    It was also as though that the drop of blood had opened up a space-time tunnel in the stone hall.


    The pile of fragmented stones scattered across the ground suddenly seemed to grow alive.


    They assembled back together in an instant according to the order in which they were broken.


    Not only that, the previously missing corner was restored. The blue stone table looked brand new, exuding a jade-like brilliance.


    Ye Qingyu wore a very strange look.


    Here it comes.


    What he was anticipating had finally come?


    Before coming here he had thought of many possibilities of the uses of the drop of blood given by the stone monkey, therefore the changes before him was not considered as unexpected.


    But he still could not escape from the feeling of initial shock.


    In the past, his drop of blood had shattered the table, but the thought of this drop of blood now being able to restore the stone table had never crossed his mind.


    Could it be that the drop of blood had the ability to return things to the past?


    For a moment, Ye Qingyu could not fathom what had happened.


    But the next second¡ª¡ª


    ¡°This is?!¡±


    He suddenly exclaimed.


    Above the stone table.


    The halo of light exuding from the medal was constantly rippling, forming a thin, veil-like light curtain.


    On the light curtain, a number of formation shadows gradually emerged.


    Was that the truth?


    What could it be?


    Ye Qingyu stared fixedly at the scene on the light screen, both his fists were clenched tight, and there was an excitement and nervousness that he never had before spreading in his heart and limbs.


    The scene before him was a dark red fiery Asura battlefield.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 648 - The fourth scene

    Chapter 648, The fourth scene


    In the air, thick layers of crimson red clouds covered the entire sky, and deafening thunderclaps reverberated through the air like countless fierce beast roaring in chorus. Bolts of purple and gold lightning pierced the sky, striking the ground and the foothills directly, like a number of cannonballs being thrown down, huge rocks were shattered and cracks spread across the ground.


    Thick clouds gathered in the air, dark-red and black chaotic fog were intertwined, in conflict with each other, and emitting a mournful and eerie friction-like noise.


    ¡°Where is this place?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the unfamiliar hell-like world of killing. Besides shock, he also revealed a hint of puzzlement.


    ¡°Kill me!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    From the sky, there came incessant roars.


    Countless mighty experts were fighting in the void.


    Their martial arts had long exceeded beyond the limits of the power of the laws of Heaven and earth, provoking lightning to strike down.


    The sight before him was like a battle between the fiendgods of a foreign domain.


    Slaughtering, bloody, and tragic...


    These scenes made Ye Qingyu feel like his throat was tightening, as though he was also situated in that Asura hell. Blankly watching a war that seemed like doomsday had descended, he felt his inner qi and strength being stirred, and monstrous waves of yuan qi were surging in his dantian world, like several fierce dragons, moving towards his limbs and bones. An infinite burst of battle strength erupted in an instant.


    The battle intent and the power of laws from the images were seemingly an invisible light, absorbing into and combining with Ye Qingyu''s eyes. In his consciousness mind, there was a strange light rapidly growing.


    Ye Qingyu unblinkingly stared at the several hundreds of figures fighting above the blood clouds, of which there were ten that were the most striking.


    The Human Race, Demon Racee, Devil Race...


    Although these ten figures were of different races, but they were all surging with a very advanced power of laws that not even this battlefield allowed.


    They were like the king of their race, wielding all sorts of divine weapons, swords, and battle-axes, which all radiated rays of light and were fused with mysterious runes.


    Every armour was marked with formation markings of different colours and lusters and seemed very mysterious. It was not like the formations that existed in Ye Qingyu''s era.


    The different brilliance around their body was like a huge ball of light, both attacking and defending. In that moment, they all erupted out their most extreme cultivation and peak strength.


    Ye Qingyu felt a tightness in his heart, and even his breathing had become difficult.


    Even if these images flashed across, he still felt an oppression and misery as if he was personally on the scene.


    ¡°The Human Race, will never give in!¡±


    A roar that shook the heavens and the earth suddenly sounded.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes widened as he tilted his head to look at the scene where the sound was coming from...


    In the light screen.


    Among the masses of blood clouds and black qi, eight beams of light erupted abruptly. The most striking human figure was suddenly surging with yuan qi, bursting out a blinding brilliance that could not be stared at directly.


    In a flash.


    In the sky, countless experts of foreign races let out mournful roars. The scarlet clouds between the Heaven and earth at that moment were also shaken into wisps of gas. The sky was like a huge rag, its countless cracks and holes declaring the misery and tragedy of this doomsday battle.


    In the midst of the cries and screams of countless experts of different races, the tangerine yellow light screen finally blurred...


    The tight feeling at Ye Qingyu''s throat also relaxed.


    He was gasping for breath, trying to calm his soaring battle intent and yuan qi.


    Although these were just illusions, were just pictures, but it was all too real. The power during the battle between fiendgods seemed to have really penetrated through the tabletop. Even with Ye Qingyu''s current cultivation, he still felt his heart palpitating unbearably. If it were other people with slightly lower strength, of the Bitter Sea stage and below, they most likely would be unable to endure this sort of power.


    Within moments, there were changes again.


    The light screen above the jade-like stone table was fading away as a new scene emerged.


    Ye Qingyu was startled, immediately took on a solemn expression, staring cautiously at the scene shown on the light screen.


    This time the place appearing in the scene was a foggy and chaotic world.


    The scene seemed to have nothing to do with the previous Asura battlefield. This was a whole new world. The world seemed to be enveloped by dense fog, that even if one concentrated one''s attention completely to see, it would still be impossible to completely penetrate the layers of chaotic qi to get a glimpse of the exact appearance of the world.


    ¡°Where is this? Is it an ancient world when it was first formed?¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s mind was clouded with puzzlement.


    The unfamiliar foreign world made Ye Qingyu completely puzzled.


    ¡°Hey? That... What is it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly saw a tremendous gold-emitting black rock looming in the midst of the chaotic mist.


    The rock was tens of thousands of meters high, marked with strange lines, like the blood vessels of a living creature. As it was slightly quivering, there was a strange energy constantly gushing forth from these lines, which made the lines flicker and looked incomparably strange.


    Even though separated by the screen, Ye Qingyu could feel a suffocating power, flowing through the rock.


    This power was not at all weaker than the aura of the experts in the scene before.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    In the scene.


    Rumble!


    The sound of a violent explosion.


    All of a sudden, a golden divine light shot into the sky like a sharp sword from the black rock.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    As though the divine light was right in front of him, Ye Qingyu felt a piercing pain in his eyes.


    ¡°What is that power...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was surprised and puzzled.


    Even with his current cultivation, he could not look directly at the strange light.


    Boom!


    A loud noise was immediately heard from the light screen.


    The originally heavy square rock suddenly ruptured, crushed rocks shooting out in all directions.


    Swoosh!


    From the shattered rocks, a figure like a cannonball propelled into the sky.


    Ye Qingyu was trembling with shock.


    A figure that he failed to see clearly had unexpectedly jumped out of the rock?


    When he wanted to see more clearly, the scene blurred again.


    This was the end of the second scene.


    The rippling light screen on the stone table began to dim.


    ¡°Just what do these scenes mean?¡±


    For a moment, Ye Qingyu seemed to have fallen into foggy jungle, a vat of black water. He was completely disoriented and unable to find any clues.


    What was the relationship between the first scene and the second one?


    Or did they have nothing to do with each other?


    But as though it did not allow him to think too much, the light screen suddenly revealed another scene.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes immediately flashed, fixing his gaze again.


    ¡°Hey? This... Another battlefield?¡±


    He was astonished.


    The third scene was still a battlefield.


    But the battlefield seen on this screen was not the chaotic fighting of fiendgods like the previous images.


    In the void there were countless severed cracks, and the chaotic qi mist seemed tragic and bleak. Among the countless figures there were different colours of yuan qi fluctuating in the entire space. It was a very frightening war.


    Among the battlefield, a Human Race figure was tightly surrounded by all kinds of foreign race experts, fighting against thousands alone, and armed with only a sword.


    The matchless figure did not have a change of expression even when facing the countless opponents that encircled him in the sky and across the ground. Like a devastating divine king of power, he consecutively beheaded countless enemies.


    The corpses formed a sea. The invincible figure leapt into the void, overlooking the sea of corpses, as though he was an invincible supreme king between the Heaven and earth.


    This matchless figure was graceful and extraordinary.


    Although he could not clearly see the matchless figure¡¯s real body and appearance, but his spirit and elegance, as well as his tyrannical battle strength, were enough for him to feel the invincible power and imposing manner that could engulf the world.


    ¡°His strength, is much, much higher than mine...¡±


    In a short while, Ye Qingyu had already established the cultivation of the matchless figure. Although he was unable to see through his specific level of strength, but whether it was physical strength or yuan qi power, they were hundreds of times superior to that of his.


    It was a martial boundary that he could not reach now or even imagine.


    ¡°This figure... why is it similar to the one that emerged from the rock..."


    Ye Qingyu suddenly made a discovery.


    That figure was slightly hesitant as the impenetrable crowd of foreign race experts encircled him, no longer launching attacks, and poured all power into breaking the chaotic mist. It was at that moment that Ye Qingyu was just barely able to see a trace of the matchless expert.


    When he gathered all his full strength, moving a step further to the truth, the scene stopped and the light screen resumed as ripples of light waves.


    The third scene ended.


    Ye Qingyu drew a deep breath, his surging yuan qi power calming down.


    When and where did these battles occur?


    These were left behind by that person?


    Then who was the figure that jumped out of the rock?


    His mind was in a tangled mess of thoughts. He could not help but shake his head and refocused on the light screen, anticipating another scene emerging on the light screen to give him some clues.


    Will there be a fourth scene?


    Ye Qingyu waited in hope.


    Soon after, following a rippling, a new scene appeared on the light scene.


    The fourth scene.


    ¡°It''s an immemorial sacred mountain...¡± Ye Qingyu stared fixedly at the table in deep thought.


    Shown in the scene was still a chaotic space of a foreign land that he had never seen before.


    Ye Qingyu''s line of sight was focused on the peak of a towering sacred mountain that resembled a green-robed giant among the layers upon layers of floating clouds and mist, and on which there were dozens of figures fighting.


    The battle in the scene was very different from the previous two battles.


    This was a real battle of outstanding experts fighting for supremacy.


    Between the sword light and the icy cold shadows, the aftermath of turbulent yuan qi pulled and twisted the void, causing the mountain to quake and the clouds and mist to disperse¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 649 - Could it be...

    Chapter 649, Could it be...


    ¡°So strong!¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the sight in astonishment.


    The figures that were constantly fighting made him feel the true power of peak experts for the first time. His heart was constantly surging with battle intent, and his entire body was faintly emitting a thin layer of veil-like halo of silver light.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Among the dozens of different race experts, one Human Race figure gradually rose above the others.


    ¡°It''s him...¡± Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    The Asura figure, whose yuan qi was rising sharply, was the matchless expert in the previous two scenes.


    ¡°Are these fragment-like scenes, a memory replaying that is stored in the formation...¡± He was still in a daze, but seemed to have touched upon the tiniest of hints.


    As the battle continued, experts were constantly falling. The previous tens of foreign race experts were successively injured and plunged down the mountain. Finally, after a few scenes flashed across, only two figures were left standing on the peak of the mountain.


    One of them was the matchless expert of the Human Race.


    And the other, was an enormous figure whose outline looked like that of a foreign race.


    Although its face was unclear, but the body was exuding blue yuan qi flames.


    Among the blue flames, a dark-red light, like a blazing lightning, was wildly dancing, and like sharp saw teeth, frantically biting in all directions. The imposing manner was extremely chilling and frightening. And the air he was situated in was being twisted and bent by a tyrannical power. All the rays of light within a distance of ten feet were scattered into specks of light by the invisible force.


    What was more frightening was that the oppressive power was penetrating through the light screen toward Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu once again felt a stifling pressure just like when was watching the first scene.


    He had no choice but to activate his power in order to resist the pressure, before he could continue watching the scene.


    ¡°The strength of this foreign race expert seems a little stronger...¡±


    Ye Qingyu, feeling an oppressive feeling in his heart and looking at the blue brilliance of the qi flames shooting into the sky, was inevitably worried.


    But when he tried hard to see the appearance of the two figures clearer, the scene once again blurred. All sacred mountain, clouds and mist, and those figures had vanished from the light screen.


    ¡°Is it over again? The fourth scene has also ended, but the puzzle is still not clearer. The figure of the foreign race expert, who could it be?¡± Ye Qingyu sighed lightly, also perhaps he already had a answer in his mind, but he was uncertain of the truth.


    That kind of elegance, that kind of spirit, who was he?


    As Ye Qingyu fell into a trance, the light screen on the jade stone table was suddenly flashing again.


    The fifth scene appeared.


    ¡°Is it...?¡± He immediately looked intently, trying to see the outcome of the showdown on the summit.


    But before him it was no longer the scene of the peak of the sacred mountain.


    A new scene suddenly appeared.


    This time the scene was still an incomparably chaotic battle, but unlike before, the peerless figure, who jumped out from the rock, had sustained severe injury, and was dripping with blood...


    ¡°Could it be...? He''s dead?¡± Ye Qingyu felt a tightness in his heart.


    He carefully tried to identify the figure that was besieged and caught in a deadlock.


    Roar!


    An earth-shattering hissing roar suddenly came from the scene.


    The solemnity and mournfulness of the voice was greater than the power of when the foreign race experts were destroyed before.


    It came from the peerless figure!


    Ye Qingyu scrunched up his brows tightly.


    Suddenly the matchless figure was glowing with golden light. He found a gap in the chaotic fight, leapt forward, soaring into the void, and tearing the void with his bare hands.


    Hiss!


    The void suddenly seemed like it was covered by a piece of cloth, a crack was being abruptly ripped open by the hands of the matchless figure.


    And the matchless figure that was stained with blood suddenly flashed, vanishing between the cracks.


    ¡°Running away?¡± For some reason, seeing the matchless figure disappear in the void crack, Ye Qingyu¡¯s tightly tugging heart was suddenly relaxed.


    However, how strong was he to be able to tear apart a void crack with his bare hands?


    At this time, he was staring at the gradually fading scene of the chaotic battle in puzzlement, as if his heart was being tangled in twine.


    ¡°Where is this?¡±Ye Qingyu asked puzzledly.


    The scene before him was not completely gone, and instead seemed to have switched to another place. The matchless figure re-appeared in a completely unfamiliar domain.


    This domain was like a desolate jungle, looked primitive, barren, with sand rolling, and yellow clouds that filled the sky.


    This scene made Ye Qingyu sigh.


    From a scene where the world was fighting for supremacy to a barren and desolate domain. What happened to the matchless figure?


    Why would he be attacked by foreign races again and again?


    In the light screen.


    The next scene was no longer linked, just some broken and scattered memories.


    The first scene was the wounded and very weak matchless figure encountering a group of nomadic people in a desert.


    And the second scene was the matchless figure in the tent of the group of nomads. There were also several young martial artists of the Human Race chatting and drinking merrily.


    ¡°It seems that, it was them who saved him...¡± Ye Qingyu said thoughtfully.


    Then the next scene appeared. Under the starry night, the daughter of the leader of the group of nomads rested her head on the shoulder of the matchless hero...


    In other words, the matchless hero in this domain not only gained friendship, but also met love...


    Ye Qingyu, through the ever-changing scenes, guessed what this matchless figure had experienced.


    The next few images flashed by very quickly.


    If Ye Qingyu had not paid fixed attention, concentrated with his divine sense, he most likely would have missed some information.


    In the fragments of scenes before, the matchless figure was already seriously injured, exhausted. In the next few scenes that flashed across, he had gradually restored his strength.


    But during this long recovery, he married the daughter of the leader of the group and had a child, and created many systems and rules in that originally barren domain. The Human Race gradually expanded and many experts and masters were cultivated, and as a result he gained incredibly prestige...


    The scene was suddenly blurred again at the scene of the growing number of people and the developed cities and towns in the domain.


    Ye Qingyu stretched out two fingers, gently rubbing his temples, and slowly breathed out.


    Such a long time of concentrating his divine sense had made him a little fatigued.


    After a moment.


    Suddenly there was a flash of brilliance in the light screen.


    Slightly closing his eyes to rest, Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly shot wide, carefully looking toward the light screen.


    ¡°Bamboo grove...¡± Ye Qingyu knitted his brows in puzzlement.


    The domain in the scene seemed to be the previous barren world. However, this time there were mountains and water flowing across, and the world seemed to have been injected with new life force and vitality.


    There were not only fertile fields and forests, but also clans and towns formed of the Human Race.


    And as the scene changed gradually it came to a stop under the shade of a faint bamboo forest.


    Two black, gold-plated, robed figures came into Ye Qingyu''s view.


    ¡°It''s the matchless expert and his wife...¡±


    The rear view of the matchless figure in the scene looked a little lonely, and with the intent to leave.


    While the beautifully and gracefully dressed woman who faintly exuded majesty looked sad. On her blurred face, there were beads of clear tears, like a broken necklace of pearls, constantly falling onto her lapel and the grass.


    ¡°What about the baby?¡± Ye Qingyu said puzzledly.


    He remembered in a scene that previously flashed across in which the matchless expert and the daughter of a tribe were married with a baby in their arms.


    This scene was evidently a scene of farewell. The matchless expert suddenly exerted strength, leaping into the sky. The rear view of him standing in the void gave off a hint of loneliness, a reluctance to part, but even more, a silent determination.


    Hiss!


    At the end of the void in the scene, a space-time crack was forcibly ripped open by the matchless expert. He did not turn his head back, and did not hesitate, disappearing in the cracks with a flash...


    The scene on the light screen also dimmed...


    After that Ye Qingyu waited for several moments, but only the rippling light screen remained. There was no longer any scenes appearing...


    Why did the matchless expert have to leave?


    Why didn''t his wife go with him?


    The baby in their arms was their child?


    Where did the child go?


    Too many mysteries filled Ye Qingyu''s mind. At this moment it was as though he had fallen into a pool filled with algae and was completely bound.


    All this, what was it telling him?


    Ye Qingyu again gazed at the halo of light emitted by the medal, but it seemed to have fallen into a strange silence. There was not the slightest of change happening.


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    Ye Qingyu stood tall and upright, motionlessly where he was. It seemed that even his breathing could not be heard.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed.


    He still remembered all the scenes that appeared in his divine sense.


    Like there was a spinning lantern in his head, the fragments of the scenes were playing back again and again.


    Ye Qingyu was like a person who couldn¡¯t swim, who had suddenly fallen into the ocean.


    He seemed to have caught something, but there was nothing caught in his hand.


    Another half an hour past.


    He began to recall the time he was struck by heavenly lightning, which left him seriously injured and unconscious for a period of time. Yu Junhan said something to him back then.


    ¡°If what she said is true, then Yu Junhan should be the daughter of the leader of the tribe, who later on became the princess of the Human Race...¡±


    In the midst of thousands of strands, Ye Qingyu seemed to have finally grasped a little trace.


    ¡°It is highly possible that the Human Race tribe was the most primitive Yu clan¡­ And the Yu clan, with the help of that matchless figure, rose in their domain... In other words, the current Heaven Wasteland Domain¡­¡±


    It was as though a faintly discernible, narrow stone path had gradually appeared within the layers upon layers of fog. Ye Qingyu was taking small steps at a time, cautiously and carefully moving forward, in case he missed something, or lost the real path to follow¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 650 - To the Two River Groups again

    Chapter 650, To the Two Rivers Group again


    If, as Yu Junhan had said, he really was her son, then that also meant that he was the son of the matchless figure... But why did he abandon him and his wife, and leave Heaven Wasteland?


    In this step, Ye Qingyu still had not figured everything out. He also dared not to dig any deeper, jump to conclusion, in case he made a mistake.


    Even if he was confused, it was better than thinking wrongly and cause misunderstanding...


    ¡°What, the parents in my childhood memories, what is going on...¡± Ye Qingyu recalled his time in the Ye residence of Deer City, thinking about his parents who carefully and patiently taught him everything and loved him dearly.


    His mouth was slightly curved in an imperceptible smile.


    He thought of those warm and peaceful years, as well as his mother''s smiling face.


    The memories suddenly came to the time his parents were wounded and their breathing was faint and weak.


    Father, at his last breath, had told him to bring the medal to the imperial offering temple of the Imperial Ancestral Land to find the answer, but the scenes still did not uncover all the mysteries.


    Ye Qingyu sighed softly again.


    The scenes that he just saw, not only had not solved the mystery of his life, but instead made him more puzzled and his thoughts more chaotic.


    He drew several deep breaths, trying to activate the nameless breathing technique to calm his mind, and sort out his thoughts. But these complex clues were like a tangled mess in his mind. No matter what angle he thought from, he still had no idea.


    Before his father''s death, he clearly had said that the truth was here.


    But now...


    ¡°Could it be that there are other clues in the temple?¡± Ye Qingyu suppressed his irritation and again carefully investigated the entire temple.


    In the empty inner room there was nothing but the cold, dark stonewalls.


    After a round of inspection, he still gained nothing new.


    Half an hour went by.


    ¡°It seems that... There is no answer or clue...¡± Ye Qingyu was disappointed.


    He shook his wrist, and the drop of blood that was previously dropped onto the stone table immediately rose from the stone table and flew back into his palm.


    Boom!


    The stone table in front crumbled, a pile of blue stones scattered across the ground, and everything returned to the state exactly as before.


    The medal leisurely floated above his head, its brilliance fading, only a weak yellow-orange colour halo of light was being issued.


    Ye Qingyu turned away from the offering temple.


    ¡­¡­


    In Light City.


    It was getting late. The red sunset clouds today were a rare spectacle.


    Half of the sky was still clear, blue as water, and the other half was covered with clouds, like cotton splattered with blood, dying half the sky red.


    Ye Qingyu fed some of the dew fruits to the crane. The crane seemed to sense his complex thoughts, and rested his head on the side of his ear for a while.


    When the last glimmer of light at the horizon faded, and a dark blue colour gradually wiped across the sky, he took the crane to the Light soldiers camp for it to rest, and then he turned around alone, transforming into a stream of silver light and returned to Light Palace.


    That night was surprisingly quiet.


    In Light City there was only the gentle rustling of fire leaves. No one came to bother the people in the Light Palace.


    In the Light Palace.


    Ye Qingyu was sitting cross-legged on the jade stone bed.


    A gentle glow was exuding slowly from the stone bed, gradually and softly wrapping around him.


    He closed his eyes. All the clues and thoughts were crazily spreading like vines, uncontrollably pouring into Ye Qingyu''s divine sense. Breathing in and out, and consolidating and upholding his energy, he arranged these thoughts. The nameless breathing technique was repeated ten times, until his mind was gradually settled down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon.


    After a whole day of shutting himself in, Ye Qingyu finally slowly opened his eyes.


    He stood up, stretching his arms and legs, and walked a few steps, coming to the stone table.


    ¡°Next...¡± Ye Qingyu swept a glance over the Map of the Universe on the stone table, his sight falling on a small building at the end of an unknown alley of Snow capital, his eyes flickering.


    He walked a few steps toward the door of the palace, when suddenly there was a wave-like ripple in the void and he already vanished from where he stood.


    A beam of light streaked across the overhead of the palace, disappearing between the gaps of the clouds.


    At the end of the alley.


    Among the teahouses.


    Along a winding road, and in an elegant and unusual bamboo garden was a teahouse surrounded in lush green bamboo. A white figure and a green figure were like two immortal shadows dotted in this bamboo forest.


    ¡°Young Lord, please.¡± It was a girl in an emerald green dress brewing tea. She had milky white skin, delicate brows, and her eyes were glistening like two gentle pearls. She had a graceful demeanour and her every movement was extremely elegant.


    The beautiful girl was Lang Yong, the younger sister of the president of the Two Rivers Group Lang Zhong.


    The figure next to her received the white jade cup with both hands and sipped the tea with a calm expression and a relaxed smile on his face. It was Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°The tea is fragrant is pure and delightful. At first the taste is sweet, which later turns to a mellow and rich flavour. Your recommendation is indeed really good.¡± Ye Qingyu gently set down the teacup, feeling the carefree feeling coming up from his nose and along the tip of the tongue spreading to his limbs and the heart. His face also revealed a relaxed smile.


    Kneeling on a mat made from red-pattern rattan, Lang Yong, who was skillfully pouring water and brewing, had a serious expression as if she was concentrating on doing something extremely rigorous.


    But as her hand moved up and down, there was an elegant aura like that of a butterfly fluttering around her body.


    Over the past year, Lang Yong had reached 60 Spirit springs.


    Ye Qingyu nodded slightly.


    It seems that since Ye Qingyu left, Lang Yong had been taking care of the affairs of the Two Rivers Group as well as working hard on cultivating in the secret mantra he had provided for her.


    To be able to cultivate to the present state in less than a years time, she must have put in painstaking effort.


    Thinking about this, Ye Qingyu again took a glimpse at the young girl who was concentrating on pouring tea, sighing slightly.


    He casually picked up the jade pendant that Lang Yong had put on the table, gently wiping his fingertip across, and a blue green light halo spread out which projected the record of the past year.


    Previously, the grand plot that the Snow Empire imperial family and court ministers and authority had set up had turned the entire Snow Empire into a place where everyone schemed on each other. During the time of the constant dark current, as a branch of the Two Rivers Group in the imperial capital, Lang Yong and her subordinates could be said to be walking with difficulty. There was risk with every step they took and the slightest carelessness could leave their bones and corpse missing.


    But now the situation had changed. The Snow Empire¡¯s imperial family had gradually occupied the real dominant position of Clear River Domain, and Ye Qingyu, because of his identity as the Lord of the Light City, had gained a very special status in the Snow Empire.


    Since then, even if Ye Qingyu left Heaven Wasteland Domain for a period of time, the Two Rivers Group was completely unaffected.


    Instead, because of the status that Ye Qingyu had in the imperial capital, the Two Rivers Group had been rapidly expanding over the year. Compared to the past, its strength had greatly increased and was already beginning to grow into a powerful group.


    ¡°Now the power of the Two Rivers Group in the capital is not suppressed at all. Even if the Right and Left Ministers know about the existence of the Two Rivers Group, they had never blocked the channels in which we gather information.¡± Lang Yong clasped the teacup with both hands, very respectfully looking at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, in just over half a year, the number of people of the Two Rivers Group in the capital had expanded to more than three hundred...¡± Ye Qingyu made a gripping motion with his hand, and the cup of tea smoothly slid into his palm like it was pushed by a breeze of wind.


    ¡°Yes, young Lord.¡± Lang Yong stored the remaining tealeaf residue into a small jade bowl, finely grinding them up. ¡°The expansion of the Two Rivers Group in this half a year is a lot more relaxed than before. Many of the channels before that we lacked access to are slowly showing signs of opening.¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s good.¡± Ye Qingyu gently touched the warm teacup, feeling the warmth coming to his fingertips. ¡°The reason I came here today is mainly because there is a matter that I need you to handle for me.¡±


    ¡°Young Lord, please give me your command.¡± Lang Yong immediately put down the bowl and the yellow rosewood stick, and turned to look at Ye Qingyu solemnly.


    ¡°Select one hundred youngsters under ten years of age in Snow Empire who have a good power of comprehension and martial arts talent.Three months later, bring them to Light City.¡± Ye Qingyu gently set down the jade pendant onto the table, and the formation halo light also faded.


    ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡± Lang Yong cupped one hand in the other.


    ¡°In addition, the Purple Cloud Mystery technique that I gave you before, how far have you cultivated in it...¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.


    ¡°Lang Yong is not talented, although I have been practicing day and night over this half a year, but in recent months I seemed to have hit a bottleneck. No matter how hard I try, I could not make a breakthrough...¡± At this moment Lang Yong seemed to have recovered the annoyed look that a young girl would have. Her mouth was pursed up slightly and her eyes were flickering with unwillingness and irritation.


    ¡°Show me all the techniques and moves that you''ve learned, I''ll take a look.¡± Ye Qingyu calmly took a sip of tea, smiling.


    Lang Yong''s eyes lit up in joy. To have the opportunity of the Young Lord giving her directions was simply too precious for her.


    She immediately stood up, and with a flash, a light blue figure instantly transformed into a very strange shadow, like a multicoloured gust of wind in the bamboo forest, piercing through the forest and rustling leaves.


    ¡°I see... but... you really have superior power of understanding. With just your own understanding, you have roughly touched upon the essence of this technique.¡± Ye Qingyu quietly analyzed the figure shuttling around the bamboo forest, slightly nodding.


    Whenever an obstruction appeared in Lang Yong''s moves, Ye Qingyu would give her guidance in a timely manner. Every word or brief remark he made was regarding the most mysterious and profound essence of the technique.


    And with Lang Yong''s high power of understanding, she immediately mastered it and was able to bring it to use fully. The figure in the bamboo forest was increasingly swift, and more and more skillful.


    Half an hour later.


    Lang Yong''s figure flashed, as though a green cotton yarn twisted around a bamboo was finally removed from the bamboo forest.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Lord!¡± She steadily descended onto the sea of roots of a thousand-year-old tree, beaming all over with joy as she cupped one fist in the other hand and knelt down.


    After the guidance from the Young Lord, Lang Yong felt enlightened. She had gain insight to all the points that she did not understand before. Moreover, in this half an hour of time, the harvest that she obtained had far surpassed that of the six months of cultivation.


    Ye Qingyu''s body slowly descended next to the stone table, his mouth curved upwards, his white robe fluttering, and his black hair flowing in the breeze, like a celestial being.


    ¡°There''s one more thing you need to do. Pass a message to Lang Zhong that ten days later I''m making a trip back to Deer City.¡± Ye Qingyu gently stretched out his hand in the void, and an invisible force supported Lang Yong up.


    ¡°Yes, Young Lord, I''ll pass the message to my brother later.¡± Lang Yong nodded slightly.


    ¡°Right, you should also pack, go back with me, it''s been a long time, you also should see your brother.¡± As Ye Qingyu was speaking, he had already turned around and walked to the door of the teahouse.


    A spotless white robe was gently swaying with the breeze. His rear view that was gradually moving away seemed to be dispersing by a gust of wind. After a few steps, he had already vanished at the entrance of the teahouse.


    And in the bamboo forest, Lang Yong revealed a gratified smile and her eyes glistened with tears, ¡°Thank you, Young Lord...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 651 - The scent that only one person knows

    Chapter 651, The secret that only one person knows


    At nightfall.


    The thousand of miles of cloudless sky was still like a crystal clear and clean lake, blending together with the faint blush colour of dusk and the white mist rising from the Snow capital, forming a unique firework atmosphere.


    On the streets of the Snow capital.


    After coming out from the Two Rivers Group¡¯s teahouse, Ye Qingyu was in no hurry to return to Light City.


    He paced through the lit streets and alleys like a wealthy young master wandering around with no particular purpose.


    His departure from the imperial capital in ten days was a decision that he made the day before.


    ¡°But before I leave, I have to go see someone first...¡± Ye Qingyu seemed to have made up his mind. On a crowded and lively street with pedestrians and sellers busy shouting, he suddenly vanished like a wisp of mist.


    Ten miles to the west of the imperial palace.


    Compared to the bustling market in the city, this place was extremely peaceful and quiet.


    There was a winding blue stone path that branched out from the main street, and several hundreds of meters along the path, an imperial residence, like a glimmer of hope at the end of a tunnel, appeared at the end of the stone path.


    The palace, which occupied acres of land, was called a palace, but it was more like the courtyard of a scholar.


    The outside of the palace was lightly enveloped by a faint golden rune formation, and martial artists lower than the Biter Sea stage could not see the palace hidden at the end of the little town at all.


    Ye Qingyu, standing on the last stone of the winding blue stone path and looking at the profound golden runes that were like a layer of veil slowly circulating, could not help but smile. ¡°Faintly hidden in the city... The First Princess'' state of mind is really admirable.¡±


    This palace in front of him was the imperial residence of the First Princess, [Youqiong Palace].


    ¡°Since you''ve come, why haven''t you come in...¡± A clear and gentle voice like the sweet scent of a flower being carried by the wind, came from the depths of the palace.


    At the same time---


    The scale-like brilliance of the formation was suddenly rippling gently.


    The formation veil in front of Ye Qingyu was like two upside-down banana leaves. It suddenly lifted open on both sides, revealing two wood-coloured doors carved with patterns of blooming Snowball flowers and an at least one-meter-wide passageway.


    ¡°So another world lies beyond...¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at this unusual ¡®door¡¯ and couldn¡¯t help complimenting it.


    He walked along the little blue stone path, slowly making his way into the palace and constantly glancing around.


    What he saw was not the usual golden and beautifully decorated imperial palace that exuded an imposing majesty.


    The entire palace was simply surrounded by simple red bricks and covered with gold roof tiles. There were countless green vines winding up the red walls. The colours of red and green were contrasting each other, which made the leaves fluttering in the wind appear greener.


    At the corner of the courtyard, inside a ten-meter radius semi-circle fish pond, were several fish leisurely moving their tails back and forth, jumping out of the water from time to time, performing somersaults, and landing with a huge splash.


    Along the way, there was only one single blue stone path, which was exactly the same as the one outside. Both sides of the path were lined with various species of Snowball flowers.


    All the beautiful flowers were like delicate lanterns, the tip of the bud was slightly opened, and a delicate fragrance seemed to linger around the entire courtyard.


    Above the palace.


    A hook-like crescent moon was already hanging in the sky.


    The clear and cold moonlight projected onto the light-emitting formation lanterns, which made those winding vines and the beautiful Snowball flowers that were like a dwarf bush thicket look like a shy beauty under the moonlight.


    ¡°I didn''t expect there to be such an amazing place in Snow capital...¡± Ye Qingyu slowed down his pace, immersing in the elegant atmosphere.


    ¡°You didn''t notify me beforehand, could it be that you heard that it is a good time to view the blooming of Snowball flowers tonight?¡± In the only side palace hall at the end of the palace there was a beautiful figure coming out slowly. It was the owner of this palace, Yu Junqing.


    ¡°There isn''t even one guard in First Princess'' palace...¡± Ye Qingyu no longer lingered around, and walked directly toward the figure under the moonlight.


    ¡°I like quiet.¡± The first princess smiled, the silver embroidered flowers on her light purple silk dress bloomed vividly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the side palace hall.


    The square hall was extremely empty and had an extremely simple layout and furnishings, looking more like the residence of a scholar.


    Only the two southwest walls were hung with a dozen or more life-like paintings of Snowball flowers, exuding traces of vitality.


    Behind the golden bead curtain in the east of the palace, a dark red guqin was sitting there silently, as if waiting for Bo Le to play its inner voice into music.


    A three-meter square tea table was placed in the center of the hall with all sorts of different patterned wooden blocks that looked like tree stumps. On the table, there was a beautiful sound of tea slowly floating up from the glass teacup.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Yu Junqing stretched out a long slender finger from her flowing sleeve, pointing to a strangely shaped wooden block.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the ordinary stump with a smiling expression. He seemed to have been accustomed to the unusual style of the First Princess of the Snow Empire.


    ¡°As expected...¡±


    The moment he was seated, he felt the mysteriousness of the wooden stump, which confirmed his speculation.


    The wooden stump was seemingly plain and like a tree stump that could be picked up everywhere in the woods, but as Ye Qingyu got nearer there was an endless flow of gentle intent.


    These strange wooden blocks were very beneficial to a martial artist''s cultivation. They contained a warm qi similar to a gurgling spring, which entered the limbs and heart to wash away the impurities in the meridians.


    ¡°It seems that all the displays in this hall are the same as those in the Light Palace. They must not be underestimated.¡± Ye Qingyu received the teacup that Yu Junqing passed over, feeling the warmth coming to his fingertips. It was an extremely comfortable feeling.


    After a few words of greeting.


    ¡°Next, what are your plans?¡± The First Princess flipped her hand over, and with a flash of green light, two palm-sized jade cups appeared in her hands.


    ¡°I''m planning to leave Snow capital in ten days.¡± Ye Qingyu took one of the wine cups and filled it with wine.


    The aroma of wine instantly hit him, and this floral aroma was the same as that of the Snowball flowers in the courtyard.


    Not only that, but inside the wine that was emitting a rich fragrance there was an incomparably pure energy contained within in.


    As the wine entered the mouth, it instantly transformed into a plume of energy that flowed towards the bones and limbs.


    Seeing the surprised expression on Ye Qingyu''s face, Yu Junqing revealed a proud smile, ¡°haha... this [Snowball Flower Immortal Wine] is a treasure of the Snow Empire, it is made from the unique Snowball flowers in my courtyard and the sweet syrup that it produces when it blooms. There is less than ten bottles made a year. You''re lucky, boy.¡±


    After she said that, she stretched out her long, slender fingers, gently brushing the bottle mouth. The brown leather seal dissolved and the aroma of wine immediately pervaded the hall.


    Yu Junqing tilted her head back and drank a mouthful of wine, her movements were very graceful.


    This appearance, and this demeanour, were a bit similar to the beautiful figure who was drinking to her hearts content in the bamboo forest...


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback for a moment, and then gently shook his head, smiling helplessly, ¡°After I leave Snow capital, I will first visit White Deer Academy in Deer City, and then check on the people of the Ye residence, and then I will travel to Youyan Pass and pay a visit to some old friends there.¡±


    ¡°And then...¡± Yu Junqing gently swirled the jade wine cup, seemingly more interested in his following plans.


    ¡°Next I will head all the way south from Youyan Pass, visit the Three Sects and Three Schools in the central plains, as well as some remote sects in the Snow Empire.¡± Ye Qingyu pensively looked at the wine that was flashing a silvery light.


    ¡°The Sky Dragon is finally going to reveal his fangs...¡± Yu Juqing nodded with a smile. She opened her mouth and inhaled. A wisp of the Immortal wine, like a transparent spirit snake, came pouring into her mouth.


    ¡°The overall situation of the Snow Empire now is stable, but the state of Jianghu is still surging in the dark. The purpose of my visit this time, naturally, is to clean up the unstable forces, and to take the opportunity to bring these sects under the rule of the Snow Empire.¡± Ye Qingyu''s eyes flickered like stars. ¡°After settling the Jianghu situation, I plan to take a look at the Four Demon Courts.¡±


    After going over his plans, Ye Qingyu also put down the wine cup, drew in a deep breath, and a wisp of wine, like it was pulled by some kind of strange force, leaped up and slipped into his mouth.


    Opposite, Yu Junqing''s eyes were flickering as she set down the wine cup on the table. She suddenly stood up and walked toward the moonlit hall entrance, ¡°This is the outcome of the discussion in the Crown Prince''s imperial residence a few days ago?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was still sitting on the wooden stump, his back facing the Immortal-like figure that was bathed in moonlight, nodding slightly.


    After a few moments of silence.


    ¡°With your strength, you indeed have the ability to do these things, just that, you must be careful...¡± The beautiful figure under the moonlight slowly opened her mouth, her voice was ordinary, and there wasn¡¯t any obvious change of tone. ¡°You''re really like that person... When he went to wipe out the rebellion forces, I was as old as Xing''er now¡­¡±


    A very complex emotion slipped passed Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    He naturally knew who ¡®that person¡¯ that the First Princess mentioned was, as if his influence on the lifeline of the Snow Empire had been rooted in the depths of every high-ranking authority, became a near-worshipping level existence.


    ¡°That day, you said that after I enter the offering temple again, there is one thing you said you needed to tell me. What is it?¡± Ye Qingy''s eye fell on the formation candles on the table.


    Among the dark candlesticks, there was only a slight flickering flame.


    ¡°What have you learned in the temple?¡± The princess did not turn her head around, still seemingly gazing at the hazy moonlight in the sky.


    Ye Qingyu gently nodded, then shook his head, ¡°There is something, but... still not very clear...¡±


    Yu Juqing slowly nodded, finally turning around. As though her cold eyes were affected by the moonlight she looked at the rear view of the tall and straight figure whose black hair was flowing down his back like a waterfall. ¡°There is an important matter that, in the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, only I know about for now... After you left, the domain gate was activated again...¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed.


    Yu Junqing leisurely recounted the incident as she walked over to the tea table.


    It turns out that one month after Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing left Heaven Wasteland Domain, there was a young expert who claimed to be a special envoy of the Domain Alliance who had entered Heaven Wasteland Domain without anyone knowing.


    ¡°The youngster who claims to be a special envoy of the Domain Alliance [Heaven Patrol Special Envoy]. He very easily broke through the formation of my courtyard. And before I could react, he was already standing in front of me... His strength is far above mine...¡± Yu Junqing''s eyes gradually grew serious. ¡°Although this person was young, but his attitude was very ruthless and arrogant. He came to find me because I was the most powerful person in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, so he came to me directly to convey the command of the Domain Alliance.¡± ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 652 - HealingThank you gif

    Chapter 652, Healing¡¤Thank you gift


    ¡°Command?¡± Ye Qingyu was astonished.


    How would the Domain Alliance have Heaven Wasteland Domain''s coordinates?


    Why were they so quick to arrange a special envoy into Heaven Wasteland Domain?


    For a moment, many speculations flooded his mind.


    ¡°The man said that a year later, the Domain Alliance will formally begin to assess the ranking of Heaven Wasteland Domain, in order to determine the ownership of Heaven Wasteland Domain...¡± Yu Juqing''s face twisted with puzzlement.


    Ye Qingyu was even more astonished.


    In his mind, there were some information that he saw in the jade scroll from the Immortal God Emperor Sect surfacing.


    When First Princess saw that Ye Qingyu was silent, as though deep in thought, she had to continue to say, ¡°That [Heaven Patrol Special Envoy¡¯s] attitude was extremely arrogant and overbearing. I wanted to ask a few questions, but he was very impatient and rude, and was not willing to explain more... By the way, you''ve been to the mature domain of the Clear River Domain before, so do you know what the domain rating is?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, sighing slightly.


    ¡°The so-called domain rating, is a rating which the Domain Alliance uses to assess whether a new domain has the ability to govern itself based on the existing civilization, the number of races, as well as the leader and ownership of the area. It also observes whether the new domain will affect the dark evil spirit forces of the Domain Alliance... If it reached the standards that they had set, then this new domain can manage all the developments and things within the domain...¡±


    ¡°If not?¡± Yu Junqing quickly understood Ye Qingyu''s explanation, her eyes flashing.


    ¡°If not, it will be forced to be attached to a certain mature domain.¡± The expression in Ye Qingyu''s eyes grew grave, and with an insuppressible chill, ¡°It is pleasant to hear, and it seems to be there to protect us, but in fact, haha, it is more like a relatively unbarbaric invasion. Because if the ratings fail, the new domain will undoubtedly degenerate into an expansion for a mature domain. A land for the exploitation of slavery and resources.¡±


    ¡°Then do you think... can Heaven Wasteland Domain successfully pass the rating assessment?¡± Yu Junqing clenched the jade wine cup in her hand then set it down again.


    ¡°It''s hard to say, this rating is not as simple as it seems.¡± Ye Qingyu carefully recalled the information on the rating and the Domain Alliance that he read from the jade scroll, picking out some key points for Yu Junqing.


    ¡°I understand what you mean. In my opinion, whether a domain can be rated successfully, may not really be based on the extent of its development...¡± Yu Junqing knitted her brows together as she understood Ye Qingyu''s words.


    ¡°Well, according to the news I obtained from Clear River Domain, the current Domain Alliance is controlled by some highly ambitious and manipulative people, and if one of them attempts to occupy the resources and forces of Heaven Wasteland Domain, everything... it''s hard to say...¡± Ye Qingyu sighed ruminatively.


    ¡°But we still have time, don''t we?¡± Yu Junqing pulled back the corners of her mouth into a smile, holding up the teacup with both her hands.


    A year of time, for them, it¡¯s not totally hopeless, right?


    Opposite the tea table, Ye Qingyu nodded, but still had a thoughtful look on his face.


    To expel foreign enemies, they must first unify the major forces in Heaven Wasteland Domain to submit to the rule of the Imperial family. Only when the domain is unified, was it possible to gather the strength of Heaven Wasteland to fight back against foreign enemies.


    In his mind, he was more determined on the idea of inspecting Heaven Wasteland Domain and clearing all the unstable forces.


    After several moments.


    In the air, the aroma of the Snowball flower had intensified and become more fragrant than it was when Ye Qingyu came.


    ¡°I still have to ask, the jade scroll that Older Sister Han told Lin Zhen to give to you, have you read it?¡± Unknowingly, Yu Junqing was already standing by the wall, her line of sight fixed on an ink painting of a Snowball flower.


    ¡°Not yet... after going back... I''ll take a look.¡± Ye Qingyu also cast a glance over at the painting, as if at that moment the flower in the painting was emitting a sweet fragrance that spread to his heart, lungs, and dantian.


    Yu Junqing understood something.


    She did not question further.


    Intelligent people do intelligent things.


    After a while.


    ¡°It''s getting late, let me walk you out.¡± Yu Junqing suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Qingyu, smiling faintly.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, then got up and walked toward the door.


    The two walked a few steps.


    At the doorway, Ye Qingyu felt a little bad. His way of handling the matter of the jade scroll was a little stubborn. After a thought, as he was about to turn around to say something, his countenance suddenly changed.


    Because Ye Qingyu suddenly sensed that, among the fragrance floating in the air,there was a wisp of a very strange aura.


    It was the aura of a wounded person.


    ¡°Are you injured?!¡± Ye Qingyu twisted around and exclaimed.


    ¡°Oh... I''ve been pretending for most of the day, but you noticed just as you were about to leave.¡± Yu Junqing inadvertently smiled, trying hard to cover up. A strange pale colour had spread across her face.


    ¡°How were you wounded?¡± Ye Qingyu was very shocked.


    In this side of Heaven and earth, no one should be able to wound Yu Junqing.


    Yu Junqing smiled and explained.


    It turns out that day the domineering [Heaven Patrol Special Envoy] had made several rude remarks, and his tone of voice was full of contempt and insults to Heaven Wasteland Domain and the Snow Empire. Yu Junqing''s manner was gentle and treated him politely, but unexpectedly in exchange for his repeated verbal assaults and he even attempted to molest her. She had held back several times but in the end was forced to attack.


    The two fought from the palace all the way up to the peak of the Ninth Heaven and in the end Yu Junqing was seriously wounded.


    The [Heaven Patrol Special Envoy], who was also severely injured, was slightly afraid to continue attacking, turned and leapt into the domain gate, leaving Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Ye Qingyu slightly wrinkled his brows when he heard news of such an incident.


    The special envoy of the Domain Alliance deserved to die.


    However, when he saw Yu Junqing''s pale complexion, an uneasy feeling floated to his heart.


    Given Yu Junqing''s strength, even if injured, it was impossible for her to not fully heal in this half a year of time. What was the reason?


    ¡°I''ll take a look...¡± Ye Qingyu turned and walked towards the figure next to the painting.


    After a brief thought, Yu Junqing did not decline, nodding her head slightly. Her originally rosy complexion already could no longer hide her exhaustion and haggardness.


    Ye Qingyu clapped his right palm on Yu Junqing''s shoulder, a wisp of [Supreme Ice Flame] immediately spread from the palm into her body.


    [Supreme Ice Flame] was like an icy spiritual fish, swimming around Yu Junqing''s bones, limbs, dantian, heart, lungs, and blood vessels. Ye Qingyu examined with his divine sense and was shocked.


    It turns out that there was an extremely evil and toxic dark energy left inside Yu Junqing''s body.


    The fierce and evil dark energy was like an insect egg releasing an endless stream of poisonous qi, which not only hindered the healing of her heart and veins, but was also day after day corroding her yuan qi and cultivation. Even if it were a martial artist of the Heaven Ascension stage, in less than half a year of time, they will be swallowed up by the evil force and become an ordinary person. And if it continues, in less than three years their life would be in danger.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes darkened.


    Within his eyes, his two pitch-black pupils were like icy iron.


    ¡°You already knew about the evil force that the envoy had left in you.¡±


    ¡°Well... I''ve tried a variety of ways, but... cough... still could not completely force it out of my body...¡± Yu Juqing revealed a helpless smile.


    Lightly thrusting his palm, Ye Qingyu controlled the [Supreme Ice Flame] to fully wrap around the strand of evil dark force and instantly froze it into an icicle.


    At this time his mind was surging with invisible rage.


    The so-called [Heaven Patrol Special Envoy] had used such a vicious move. If he later met with people of the Domain Alliance, then he must greet them properly.


    Fortunately, he had noticed at the key moment, otherwise if the First Princess continued to be stubborn, her Origin source would be damaged and her martial road ruined.


    ¡°Why didn''t you tell me first thing?¡± Ye Qingyu grumbled.


    The First Princess smiled. ¡°I did not know that you can dissolve this toxic yuan energy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not respond.


    After a moment, Ye Qingyu withdrew his palm.


    The dark energy inside the First Princess'' body had been quietly dissipated by [Supreme Ice Flame].


    Her expression suddenly relaxed, feeling the vessels of her limbs and bones were once again flowing freely and her breathing became incomparably smooth.


    ¡°It seems, I shouldn''t have acted brave.¡± Yu Junqing lightly moved her arms and legs, feeling the comfort of her injury healing rapidly.


    Ye Qingyu faintly smiled. The matter today allowed him a more direct understanding of the style of the people of the Domain Alliance.


    Yu Junqing took out a large black wine jar from her bosom, and threw it toward Ye Qingyu, ¡°Here, a thank you gift.¡±


    It was a jar full of [Snowball Flower Immortal Wine]. The First Princess was really generous.


    Ye Qingyu helplessly smiled, bowed his head, and accepted the gift, before he turned away.


    The Snowball flowers in the garden had unknowingly bloomed.


    The appearance of the Snowball flowers made the world look pale.


    At this moment, it seemed as though all the magnificent sceneries between Heaven and earth were inferior to the incomparably beautiful scene of tens of thousands of flowers blooming in front of Ye Qingyu at the same time, emitting an intoxicating fragrance.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Crown Prince''s Palace.


    The morning breeze was like a gentle veil brushing against the face, bringing a hint of morning dew fragrance.


    The rising sun exuded a light warmth, and the golden sun casted its light upon the earth.


    The entrance to the main hall of the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    Clad in a black armour, the little captain of a squad of imperial guards Luo Yi was bathed in the sun, the dark golden pattern of his armour glowing with a gorgeous luster.


    His young face was full of vitality, a faint light twinkling in his black pupils.


    Last night, he had been practicing for the whole night, but instead of being exhausted, he felt refreshed and full of spirit.


    Ever since becoming an imperial guard of the [Blazing Flame Battalion], the military would provide him with a certain amount of Origin crystals for cultivation every month. Each meal in the [Blazing Flame Battalion] also contained food rich in yuan qi and demon beast meat that were prepared with diluted Origin crystal and medicinal herbs, which he and his family could not think of when he was in the Western border.


    On the day he was promoted to imperial army captain, he also received supplies exclusive to an imperial army captain. In addition to the standard armour, there was a storage ring, which was stored with a large amount of pure Origin crystal, and several ancients books to guide him on his cultivation----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 653 - Happiness comes too suddenly

    Chapter 653, Happiness comes too suddenly


    Because of this, his cultivation level had rapidly progressed ever since coming to the Snow capital. In less than half a years time, he had increased from 10 Spirit springs to 40 Spirit springs. In particular, after the promotion to captain of the imperial guards and with the support of the Origin crystal in the storage ring, he had recently been feeling the signs of cultivation ascension!


    The rapid improvement of cultivation level made him very satisfied with his present life.


    Even if his work everyday involved only him standing guard outside the Crown Prince''s palace, even if the work was very dull and monotonous, he did not at all slack off or feel bored. Moreover, he felt that his work was a way for him to train the mind. Isn''t that just another method of cultivation?


    With this thought, a faint smiled surfaced on Luo Yi''s face.


    He closely observed the movements around the main hall with a serious face.


    At this moment------


    At the end of the square in front of the palace.


    A figure dressed in black armour caught Luo Yi''s eye.


    The man, wearing the same [Blazing Flame Battalion] armour as him, was about thirty years old. Tall and burly, he wore a calm look on his face. He had an inch-long scar on his forehead and a short beard. He exuded heroic attributes and looked formidable.


    ¡°Huh? Is that not captain Li Rui of the fifth division of [Blazing Flame Battalion]? It should be his day off today, why did he come here all of a sudden?¡± Luo Yi recognized the figure at a glance.


    He immediately stepped up his vigilance in his heart.


    Supposedly, Li Rui should not appear here at this time.


    Although he was one of them, he still had to be on guard.


    After a few moments, Li Rui was already in front of Luo Yi.


    ¡°Brother Li, is it not your day off, why did you come to the palace today?¡± Luo Yi remained vigilant, questioning Li Rui who was standing still in front of him.


    Li Rui smiled, ¡°Little brother Luo, rest assured. I was ordered to come take your shift. Commander Bao Shinu summoned you to the Martial Guard Hall.¡± As he was speaking, he pulled out an order seal of the [Blazing Flame Battalion] from his bosom and handed to Luo Yi. ¡°This is the official shift change seal.¡±


    Luo Yi received the official seal in puzzlement, carefully examining it for a while until he confirmed that there was no error and handed it back to Li Rui. ¡°En, thank you elder brother Li, I''ll first go find Commander. I leave the main palace to elder brother Li then.¡±


    ¡°Haha, go now. I¡¯m here, you don''t have to worry.¡± Li Rui laughed heartily.


    With his mind full of questions, he rushed to the Martial Guard Hall in the northwest corner of the Crown Prince''s palace.


    Martial Guard Hall was the place where the commander of the [Blazing Flame Battalion] handled official business.


    As early as half a month ago, the Crown Prince had personally issued an order to transfer Bao Shinu to the Crown Prince''s imperial residence to assume the post of commander of the [Blazing Flame Battalion], which was responsible for the security of the entire Crown Prince palace. As a result, he became his immediate supervisor from his military instructor.


    He did not know why Bao Shinu would suddenly summon him today. He originally wanted to ask Captain Li, but the military order of the [Blazing Flame Battalion] was strict, and they were not allowed to secretly inquire about the order issued by the commanding officer. Therefore, he had to suppress himself from asking questions, not to mention that Captain Li may not necessarily know.


    On his way, Luo Yi slightly raised his head to look at the clouds in the horizon. The rosy clouds were extremely beautiful.


    ¡°It looks like the weather is pretty good today,¡± he said thoughtfully.


    In puzzlement, he went into the Martial Guard Hall.


    The hall was quite empty.


    A huge stone table was placed in the center of the hall, and a mountain of documents was stacked on top.


    Behind the stone table stood a row of tall bookshelves, which were littered with books and scrolls, and looked quite messy.


    Behind the piles of documents, the burly Bao Shinu was hunched over the table, writing something on a document. But the way he held the brush seemed awkward, and his white arm was shaking as he wrote. Not only that, he was constantly sighing, as if writing was a very difficult task.


    Luo Yi looked at the commander heaving deep sighs, suddenly feeling a little awkward.


    He coughed, performed a military salute, and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Reporting to commander, the captain of the seventh division of the [Blazing Flame Battalion] is here to report to you!¡±


    Bao Shinu grunted, without raising his head, unhurriedly finishing off the documents.


    ¡°Come, come and sit down first.¡±


    His expression grew solemn as he responded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Then he swiftly walked to the chair before the table and sat there quietly.


    A moment later.


    Bao Shinu put down the brush, arranged the documents together, and placed them on top the stack of documents to his right.


    He gently stretched his wrist, and then lifted his head, narrowed his eyes, and smiled at Luo Yi. His eyes seemed to contain an indescribable meaning.


    Luo Yi was unable to make sense of what was going on, feeling slightly uncomfortable. The commander''s expression was too strange.


    Bao Shinu looked at the puzzled Luo Yi and chuckled. ¡°Little Luo, recently in [Blazing Flame Battalion], how has it been?¡±


    Luo Yi was taken aback.


    The commander who always looked at everyone with a solemn expression and spoke harshly was so strange today. He grinningly asked how he has been, like a family member asking him about his daily life. It was too unusual.


    He greatly suppressed his bewilderment and responded, ¡°Reporting to Commander, everything is good!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, no need for the twisting and turning, it''s giving me a headache. Don¡¯t speak in a literary style, like when I was training you. You boy... speak properly.¡± Bao Shinu felt his head aching hearing ¡®Commander¡¯ from every sentence of Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi''s face flashed a hint of embarrassment, as he responded awkwardly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bao Shinu smiled, pushing aside the mountain of documents stacked on both sides of his desk and leaving a foot-wide gap. Then, propping his chin in one hand, he quietly studied Luo Yi, his eyes flickering with strange colours.


    ¡°Little Luo, do you have any interest in changing positions? Can you accept the transfer to other places?¡± Bao Shinu said, smiling.


    Luo Yi was taken aback.


    Transfer?


    Why?


    He was only promoted to captain a few days ago, could he have made a mistake that he didn''t even notice?


    But that should not be the case. He had completed his work every day in accordance with the rules and regulations. He shouldn''t have made a mistake anywhere.


    He was a little bewildered at the thought of this.


    What if there really was a problem with his performance and the [Blazing Flame Battalion] was going to send him to other places?


    He dared not to imagine him losing his present position and status, for that would mean that he would lose a great deal of resources for his cultivation. His family, although was considered wealthy, could not afford the immense resources that he needed for his future training. Unless he encountered another great opportunity, otherwise his cultivation and martial road would be fraught with difficulties.


    More importantly, once he loses his position, it would have a bad influence on his entire family. His family was only able to stand in the Snow Empire because of his status as a captain of the imperial guards.


    Luo Yi''s heart was filled with bursts of uneasiness, his face also turned gloomy, and he looked somewhat flustered.


    He sprang up from the chair in a panic, anxiously asking, ¡°Commander, did I do something wrong that made the Crown Prince unhappy?¡±


    Bao Shinu burst into laughter.


    He noticed the change of expression in Luo Yi''s eyes and naturally could guess what he was thinking.


    Before waiting for Luo Yi to finish, he waved his hand, interrupting with a hearty laugh. ¡°You boy, no need to guess, it''s not what you think. Today there is a very good thing falling onto your lap, you don¡¯t know how lucky you are!¡±


    A look of astonishment crossed Luo Yi''s face upon hearing these words. He stared blankly at Bao Shinu and was more puzzled than before.


    Good matter?


    What good matter?


    Bao Shinu moved sideways and fumbled out a square black seal from the documents on his right.


    He took a glimpse at the black seal, chuckled out loud, and threw it across to Luo Yi.


    The black seal landed firmly in the palm of Luo Yi''s hand.


    Luo Yi first reaction was that the weight of the seal was not light.


    Its square body was dark, and was carved from some unknown material. Its texture felt like stone, but was much more heavier than ordinary stones. The palm-sized seal was not marked with any words or symbols, so he could not make out its origin.


    Without waiting for him to think too much, Bao Shinu added with a smile, ¡°Later on, go report in the Light City. The specific details, you will know from the official seal.¡±


    Light City?


    Luo Yi was infinitely bewildered.


    The slightly heavy black seal in his hand seemed to be growing hotter.


    He hurriedly injected a trace of yuan qi into the seal and the black official seal suddenly emitted a faint silver halo of light. The message on the official seal also instantly surfaced in his mind.


    The bewildered expression on Luo Yi''s face was instantly replaced by wild joy.


    His right hand that was holding the seal was even trembling.


    Because the message in the seal said that the Light Palace Lord Ye Qingyu admired his aptitude, so had personally transferred him to the Light City. He was also to assume the role of Lord Ye¡¯s personal assistant, and Luo Yi needed to directly report to Light City today!


    After a cursory read, Luo Yi''s heart was racing.


    But he resisted the excitement and reread it several times before he dared to confirm what he had seen.


    It was only then that he finally believed what he read.


    Heavens, that is the Lord of the Light Palace!


    The legendary genius who fought against the Demon Race of a foreign domain for the safety of Heaven Wasteland Domain. The hero who did not hesitate to exercise power that surpassed the power of the laws of Heaven and earth and suffered divine punishment as a result. The idol who everyone of Heaven Wasteland Domain worshipped, and should sit high on the altar to accept people¡¯s worship. This person had personally issued an order for him to act as his personal attendant, this was something that he did not even dare to dream about!


    He was only a little captain of the imperial guards, and had only seen Lord Ye once at the Crown Prince''s palace. Why would he suddenly transfer him to the Light Palace and take the position of his personal assistant?


    This really was a pie dropping from the sky.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 654 - Personally give advice

    Chapter 654, Personally give advice


    If this were not the Martial Guard Hall, and his superior Bao Shinu were not here, Luo Yi really would have bounced up and down with joy.


    Happiness came too suddenly.


    Luo Yi felt he was choking from excitement.


    This was an unprecedented experience for him.


    So much so that he was petrified, motionless where he was, gasping for breaths.


    After a full ten minutes, Luo Yi finally calmed down slowly.


    He thought of something again.


    He had heard before that when the legendary Palace Lord Ye first came to the Snow capital, Bao Shinu was his military instructor during his special training in the Imperial military building. To have this opportunity today, besides his own talent being noticed by Palace Lord Ye, military instructor Bao Shinu must have also said some good words about him to Ye Qingyu.


    Besides joy and excitement, Luo Yi emotionally bowed deeply to Bao Shinu. ¡°Thank you commander for the promotion, subordinate is extremely grateful!¡±


    His voice trembled, his gratitude for Bao Shinu was obvious in his speech.


    Bao Shinu waved his hand and smacked his lips, ¡°Little Luo, the opportunity is rare, you¡¯re really lucky, even I envy you, I also want to go work for Palace Lord Ye, but I¡¯m not good enough. Haha, boy, you can be said to be reaching the sky in one step, rapidly going up in the world, but I also have to remind you that, in the future, when you''re at Palace Lord Ye¡¯s side, you have to be good. You have a promising future ahead of you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    In the Light Palace.


    Young soldier Luo Yi forcibly suppressed his excitement and emotions, standing tall and straight like a spear in the main hall.


    And within meters in front of him, sitting upright behind a huge desk was a handsome figure on the stone chair. His white robe was like snow, his black hair was as dark as ink, his brows were long and sword-like, and his demeanour was like that of an Immortal. It was the one in charge of Light City, Light Palace Lord Ye Qingyu.


    There was no apparent pressure and imposing manner in the air.


    But the little captain of [Blazing Flame Battalion] Luo Yi felt tightness at his throat, and his body unexpectedly became somewhat stiff from nervousness.


    Half an hour before.


    Luo Yi came to Light City to report.


    After submitting the official seal at the city gate, he received the personal guidance of the Light Envoy who handled almost all affairs of the Light City, commander Gao Han, and was brought to the Palace Lord ,Ye Qingyu.


    It was Luo Yi''s first time seeing the inside of the legendary Light City.


    At the most peripheral area of the Light City, the soldiers were sloppily draped in armour and looked extremely leisurely. Laughing and joking, and some were even secretly hiding behind the city walls gambling, like a group of market gangsters. These should be the legendary Light City soldiers.


    As soon as Luo Yi saw the Light soldiers he understood how the rumours about them came about, but he was still greatly amazed.


    As soldiers, they were sloppily dressed, their attitude was extremely casual, and were gambling while on duty. These were all taboos of the military.


    If this had happened among the imperial guards, they would have been strictly punished according to military law.


    But these soldiers, during the battle of the Light Palace, were arranged into certain formation, attacking and defending, and had successfully stopped the tide-like Jianghu forces.


    Especially their leader, the large headed and big-eared man, the fatty who looked like a gangster.


    In the previous rumours, he was only said to be a dispirited commander addicted to gambling, and was also known as a disgrace among the imperial commanders. However, in the battle of the Light City, he displayed his real strength. He was unexpectedly a divine archer who could shoot dead the [Purple Eagle] and the [Violent Archery God] of the [Cold-Blooded Thirteen Eagles].


    He continued thousands of meters into the depths of the Light Palace.


    Near the station of the third area.


    A cool and elegant figure that was brandishing a weapon and training as though there were nobody else present made him feel slightly intimidated.


    If he had not guessed wrong, that powerful and terrifying General should be one of the Light Envoys - the legendary Yang Henshui who killed the Barbarian Race General Yang Shihui. It was only after sensing the power and aura of Light Envoy Yang that Luo Yi really felt for the first time from a close range the boundary of essence, energy, and spirit gathered into one of a martial artist.


    Along the way, the other few Light Envoys did not appear.


    But in the Fire Tree Woods, there was a calm, young, burly figure with black hair bunched up at his back, who was focusing on sweeping the leaves, that caught his attention.


    Although the figure did not reveal a shred of strength or yuan qi, and looked like an ordinary person, but Luo Yi keenly observed that there was a thin gauze around the broom in his hands that was driving the movement of leaves. Surprisingly, without touching, the leaves in front of him were all gathered together...


    At that moment, Luo Yi knew that the figure in front should be the legendary General Gong who had suppressed two Heaven Ascension experts before by himself.


    During the Battle of the Light Palace, the number of imperial guards that participated was less than ten thousand, and the majority were on standby at the most peripheral areas of Light City.


    And the Jianghu sects of Heaven Wasteland Domain that had fought inside the city were finally suppressed in the sword pit.


    As a result of the Snow Empire¡¯s imperial family''s deliberate interception, the majority of the information had not spread out through rumours.


    But ever since Luo Yi had come to the Snow capital, he still had heard some gossip amongst the imperial guards of the [Blazing Flame Battalion].


    After that war, of the mighty experts that emerged in the Light City, there was not a single one who had not became an idol of the soldiers of the [Blazing Flame Battalion].


    Therefore, on his way here, young soldier Luo Yi was bound to be excited. He secretly gazed at the legendary figures and matched them to their description one after another.


    He was, of course, more astonished at the blind young man who was practicing in the Fire Tree Woods and the three youngsters who were a little younger than him.


    Those four people unexpectedly were very strong martial artists. Their strength was far above Luo Yi''s. Adding to this, their cultivation techniques and moves were very unusual, and completely different to the traditional martial arts that ordinary soldiers practiced. Moreover, he had never heard of rumours of these several youngsters, in other words...


    The Light Palace really was a place where people with many different abilities were found...


    As Luo Yi was standing in the hall, he recalled all the scenes that he had witnessed after coming to the Light City, inevitably sighing.


    In a flash.


    He suddenly realized that, sat on the other side of the stone table was the person in charge of the entire Light City, and who had the power that could subvert the imperial family and the strength to shake the world. It was Ye Qingyu, who all the imperial guards and the countless martial artists of the Snow Empire crazily worshipped. He suddenly looked startled, hurriedly concentrating his mind and calming his emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    Opposite.


    Extraordinary elegant like an Immortal, Ye Qingyu looked at the tensed up figure before him and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    On the jade stone table before him was a document that was spread wide open.


    The document was glowing with a faint brown halo of light, the content circulating around, which were all information on the background and past experiences of the young soldier Luo Yi being clearly and plainly presented.


    Ye Qingyu had seen the young man before in the Crown Prince imperial palace. He thought his foundation, power of understanding, and aptitude were extraordinary, and he exuded an aura that kind of felt close, yet he could not see through entirely.


    At present, the Light City was in need of staff. All matters in Light City were managed by Gao Han who had more tasks than what he could deal with. And the other people, whether it was Li Changkong, Wen Wan, or the gambling addict Wang Lijin, were all madmen. They could indeed fight, but on management, they were almost the same as the mentally deficient, and were not suitable as attendants.


    After a brief investigation, Ye Qingyu was very pleased to know that Luo Yi''s aptitude and character were extraordinary. In addition to the three generations of his family being part of the military, he was a suitable talent who met the requirements that Ye Qingyu looked for in order to cultivate someone who was as meticulous as Gao Han.


    With the consent of Yu Xiaoxing, Ye Qingyu asked Bao Shinu to transfer Luo Yi over from the [Blazing Flame Battalion].


    ¡°Luo Yi, I did not ask your opinion and transferred you over from the Crown Prince palace, you don''t blame me right?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, and with a slight flick of his finger, the document on the stone table closed on its own.


    ¡°Dare not to... reporting to Lord, it is the duty of soldiers to obey military orders...¡± taken aback, Luo Yi answered hurriedly. After a pause he again added, ¡°To be able to work with Lord is my honour. All my comrades are envious...¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°Fine, I can rest assured then. You have already seen the content of the official seal, you must be clear of your new job in the Light City. You have just come, you must not be familiar with the Light City. Later on, Gao Han will take you to look around. You can ask him anything that you don''t fully understand.¡±


    Luo Yi responded with a solemn expression, ¡°Subordinate understands!¡±


    Ye Qingyu gently nodded, his slender fingers lightly tapping on the desk, and then suddenly remembered something, ¡°You use a sword as a weapon?¡±


    Luo Yi hurriedly nodded. ¡°Reporting to Lord, subordinate indeed uses a sword as weapon and cultivates yuan qi of gold attributes.The sword technique I study is the handed down Broken Wind sword technique.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes flickered with a touch of warmth. ¡°Show it to me.¡±


    Luo Yi was initially surprised and then instantly realized something.


    Could it be that Palace Lord Ye was going to give him pointers?


    With the thought that the people who received guidance from Ye Qingyu were able to rise rapidly, Luo Yi¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with an indescribable joy.


    He suppressed the excitement and began to activate yuan qi.


    Lights flashed and a long sword of nearly two meters appeared in his hands. The sword body was transparent and clear, glowing with a restrained blue light, and the two bronze sword hilts were inlaid with dove-egg sized blue crystals.


    Luo Yi injected yuan qi into the sword body, and the next moment, the restrained brilliance of the sword body instantly erupted into a dazzling golden blue colour. The transparent sword body revealed two strange golden marks which, under the activation of yuan qi, seemed to be alive, winding around the sword in a complicated route, leaving two golden patterns.


    A burst of sword qi along with determination broke out from the golden pattern, showing off its ability and fierce power.


    Just then, Luo Yi also made a move.


    As he nimbly turned his hand over he drew a bright dazzling golden sword flower. The next moment, he swung out his sword in a flash, the force of a dragon broke out along with a piercing whistle. The golden tip of the sword was incomparably sharp, ripping a number of space cracks in the void, and a frightening aura pervaded the air. The speed of his sword was very fast, and his every action was extremely strange, seemingly disorganized, but the sword broke through the wind.


    Luo Yi¡¯s body, like a bolt of lightning, flashed in the void, almost fusing with the sword in his hand, and even his body was emitting a piercing sharp sword intent.


    His figure turned into a sword light that fluttered in the hall, exuding a majestic beauty, and his strong and muscular body added a spirited and lively energy.


    Ye Qingyu watched Luo Yi constantly throwing out sword attacks, a faint appreciation flowing around his eyes.


    A moment later, Luo Yi''s figure landed, breathing in and out, calming the fluctuation of yuan qi.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, already well aware of Luo Yi''s strength.


    Luo Yi¡¯s gold attribute yuan qi and his sword technique could reflect one another, and together there was a sense of harmony. But his handed down sword technique was too rigid, the level was not high enough. And although Luo Yi had already performed this set of sword technique to his full strength, it was limited by the sword technique, and lacked power. Luo Yi was like an unpolished jade, with great care and cultivation he would certainly make great progress on the martial arts road. The passed down Broken Wind sword technique was not suitable for him. He needed a more suitable cultivation method.


    Ye Qingyu pondered for a moment, a hint of a smile forming on his face.


    Immediately, his hands were flashing green, as a green-blue jade scroll appeared in his palm.


    Ye Qingyu spread out his palm and the blue-green scroll slowly floated up, leisurely drifting over to Luo Yi.


    ¡°This jade scroll recorded a sword technique known as the [Limitless Sword] technique. It fits in very well with the direction of your cultivation, you can follow the method of cultivation in the sword technique. You can directly ask me what you don''t understand.¡±


    Luo Yi was overjoyed, stretched out his hand, and the green jade scroll slowly descended on his palm.


    He had already heard before that the Palace Lord Ye was a genius. Ever since he started in White Deer Academy, his martial arts and skills were all something he learned himself with his extraordinary talent. He could be said to have learned without a teacher and no one had heard that he ever had a Master. The techniques that he used were often unique, powerful, and rarely seen before. In addition, the people who received his guidance had all became top experts.


    Not only did he possess unsurpassed martial arts cultivation, but also was a person with a range of different types of skills and abilities. It was said that he and the renowned Pill God of the Snow Empire Dugu Quan and the Divine Doctor Ouyang Buping were peers and close brothers. His understanding of Pill methods and his medical knowledge had astonished both Dugu Quan and Ouyang Buping. There were also rumours that the Palace Lord had a profound understanding of weapon refinement, which had reached a divine level, but no one had been able to personally verify yet.


    This Palace Lord Ye was simply a God-like existence. To be able to receive guidance from Palace Lord was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    With excitement, Luo Yi cautiously injected a trace of yuan qi into the jade scroll.


    As the hazy and dim green light flashed, the information in the jade scroll had already appeared in his mind. He skimmed through the content of the jade scroll.


    Glancing over quickly, suddenly Luo Yi began to quiver, unable to control his surprise¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 655 - The Palace Lord personal training

    Chapter 655, The Palace Lord personal training


    Because Luo Yi, with one glance, already knew that the sword technique that Ye Qingyu had given him was incomparably exquisite, unrivalled, and far beyond his initial most optimistic imagination.


    And more importantly, the sword technique contained the Dao, seeking after a realm similar to the Dao. It was a type of cultivation for a swordsman¡¯s mind. There was sword and also no sword, the sword was in the heart to cultivate the heart!


    As a martial artist who trained with the sword, Luo Yi understood that this realm of cultivation was incomparably mysterious, and cannot be achieved overnight. If one¡¯s cultivation level reached the peak, then their power could almost rival that of legendary Immortal Step experts!


    Although it was just a superficial reading, but as an expert of the sword, he had come into contact with many swords in his life. With just one glance he could tell how terrifying the Limitless Sword Way was. Although the text was simple, the inner meaning was extremely profound, and most likely more so than those ancient books of the legendary martial artists.


    The brilliance on the blue-green jade scroll was fading slowly.


    Luo Yi forcibly controlled his mind, awakening from the shock that the Limitless Sword Way gave him.


    Although he wasn''t holding a particularly heavy jade scroll, his hand was shaking incessantly.


    ¡°Thank you, Palace Lord. Lord''s kindness, subordinate does not know how to repay you. In the future, even if subordinate needs to risk my life for you I will not hesitate to do so!¡± Luo Yi''s voice trembled, as he knelt down, but there was incomparable determination.


    Ye Qingyu burst into a hearty laughter upon hearing this, pushing his hand upwards and an irresistible invisible force lifted Luo Yi up. ¡°Haha, the reason I transferred you to Light City is not for you to die for me, but for you to be a part for the future of Light City, for the Empire. No matter where you are, your duty is with the Snow Empire, and not I, the Lord of the Light Palace....Well, you should train without any burden. In seven days, I will leave the capital, you come with me. Later on you go back to say farewell to your family and come back to the Light City to train tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Luo Yi loudly answered.


    His heart was being struck with excitement, he felt like his head was spinning around, and even his reaction was half a second slow. He who had always paid utmost attention to etiquette, unexpectedly forgot to address Ye Qingyu deferentially.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the expressionless Luo Yi and could not help smiling.


    Luo Yi''s aptitude was not bad, and his personality was simple and kind like a newborn baby. It seemed that he did not choose the wrong person.


    Then, Ye Qingyu issued an order to summon Gao Han into the palace. He instructed Gao Han to bring Luo Yi to receive his cultivation supplies, and then to familiarize him with the environment of the Light City.


    Gao Han received the order and led the sluggish Luo Yi out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the main hall.


    Two figures slowly headed down the bright white steps suspended above the Underground Fire Spring Sword Pit.


    A green-clothed Gao Han was walking in front with a smile on his face while Luo Yi closely followed behind.


    As they were walking, Gao Han said with a smile, ¡°You should have more or less seen the layout of Light City when you came in. Later on I will take you around again to introduce you to everyone. The other matters are explained in the official seal. You can slowly familiarize yourself with them. Don¡¯t worry, if there is anything that you do not understand, you can always ask me,¡± e explained very patiently.


    Although he did not know why Palace Lord Ye would transfer this young Blazing Flame officer over, but Gao Han understood his superior very well. He never spoke without thinking, which indicated that Luo Yi must have some sort of special trait that caught Ye Qingyu¡¯s attention for him to be favoured like that.


    So Gao Han was also extremely polite to this newcomer of Light City.


    But at this time, Luo Yi still had not completely snapped out from the surprise that the Limitless Sword Way brought.


    Hearing Gao Han''s words, he only nodded dazedly, until he suddenly realized that he was behind Gao Han and he could not see him nodding, hurriedly added, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me.¡±


    Gao Han slightly smiled. ¡°You''re welcome.¡±


    Then, he took Luo Yi from the Underground Fire Spring Sword Pit, through the Fire Tree Woods, and then circled around the core area of the Light City. During that time he also introduced Luo Yi to Divine General Gong Gao Diping, Yang Henshui, Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling¡¯er, Li Ying, and the others.


    Besides being ecstatic, Luo Yi courteously greeted everyone. He was natural and dignified and did not lose his grace. Even Gao Han could not help but compliment the young man in his mind for assuming the role so quickly.


    Gao Han then showed Luo Yi around the entire Light City.


    In detail, he briefed Luo Yi on the role and significance of each region of Light City, as well as the matters to pay attention to. Whenever Luo Yi had questions, as long as it did not affect the prohibition and secrets, and were not matters out of Luo Yi¡¯s scope for now, he frankly answered and did not hide anything he knew. He made the anxious newcomer Luo Yi much more relaxed and gave him a much greater understanding of the Light Palace.


    Finally, Gao Han brought Luo Yi to a tall building in the core western area of the Light Palace.


    Along the way, the majority of the halls where connected in rows, and only this palace was on its own, quietly standing tall on the spacious and empty square.


    Luo Yi couldn''t help guessing what kind of place this was.


    Gao Han glanced at the puzzled-looking Luo Yi, and then explained with a smile, ¡°This is the core treasury, after the reconstruction of Light City, all important materials are stored here.¡±


    Luo Yi¡¯s face lit up with understanding, carefully studying the treasury.


    The treasury had three floors and looked plain and unpretentious, with only a few ornate decorations and windows compared to the average building. The front of the treasury was covered with two tattered wooden doors, with a rusty copper lock hanging in the middle.


    Gao Han led Luo Yi through the square before the treasury, stopping before the entrance.


    Just as Luo Yi was thinking what kind of key could open that rusty copper lock, Gao Han only gently gave a slight push to the door.


    Creak!


    The wooden door opened.


    But it was not pushed open from the middle of the two wooden doors, Gao Han simply did not use a key.


    Or rather he didn''t need a key at all.


    Because with a gentle push from Gao Han, the doors were slid open on both sides.


    Luo Yi stared at it blankly, asking, ¡°Lord Gao, this door was deliberately set up to mislead the enemy?¡±


    Gao Han suddenly thought of something, an indescribable smiling expression surfaced onto his face, sighing lightly, ¡°This door was broken by Lord''s battle pet Little Nine. It had been repaired several times, but was destroyed after. In the end, the doors were simply made into a sliding door, and was not locked again.¡±


    Luo Yi looked astonished, his lips trembling, but did not know what to say, and finally only responded with an embarrassed smile.


    Gao Han had become inured to the unusual, guided Luo Yi into the treasury.


    Although there was no window, the inside of the hall was very bright.


    The main hall of the treasury was lined with more than ten rows of tall shelves, and the shelves were stacked with varying sizes of small boxes.


    Gao Han removed a palm-sized box from one of the shelves, bringing it over to Luo Yi.


    He gently opened the box, and a faint silvery glow emanated from the small box.


    A silver wrist guard laid quietly in the box. It was carved with simple patterns and markings, looking plain but stylish, and without too much fancy and showy decorations.


    Gao Han smiled. ¡°This is the standard storage wrist guard of the Light City, inside there is a standard spirit-level armour, which is a product refined by the Palace Lord himself. You cannot find it anywhere else, even the imperial army does not have one. During battles, it can bring out a mysterious effect, you can try it yourself later. Also, you can wear it when you attend some formal occasions, but in normal days you can wear your own clothing. The other stuff are some resources for cultivation, besides divine Origin crystals, other resources can be collected every month, you can take a closer look.¡±


    Luo Yi was once again astonished when he heard this.


    Spirit-level armour and divine Origin crystals?


    He doubted whether he had heard it wrong, but there was not the slightest joking expression on Gao Han''s face.


    Gao Han moved the box closer to Luo Yi and nodded, motioning him to take the wrist guard.


    A little taken aback, he slowly reached into the box and took out the silver wrist guard, nervously slipped it onto his wrist, and then injected a trace of yuan qi into the wrist guard.


    The next moment, he was stricken with amazement again.


    There really was a sparkling and crystal divine-level Origin crystal in the wrist guard, weighing a full fifty grams!


    In the past, all he used for cultivation were common Origin crystals. It was only until he entered the [Blazing Flame Battalion]n that he would receive a certain quantity of the highest quality of Origin crystal. He had only heard of divine-level Origin crystal before and had never seen one in person.


    It was no exaggeration to say that the energy contained in fifty grams of divine-level Origin crystal was comparable to one hundred kilograms of the best origin crystals. Moreover, it was incredibly pure, more easily absorbed and refined. Therefore, it had always been a priceless treasure. Although he had just come to the Light Palace, he was allowed to enjoy fifty grams of divine Origin crystal; it was unbelievable!


    In addition to divine Origin crystals, there was an exquisite silver armour.


    The armour style was more of a light armour, constructed from a material similar to metal, but was very light and with no sense of heaviness, sparkling brightly all over. The critical areas were engraved with delicate decorative patterns, looking very beautiful.


    Luo Yi careful examined it and found that the armour, although light and beautiful, secretly contained a certain kind of formation. There was an imperceptible fluctuation of yuan qi being emitted. Just as Gao Han had said, it was unmistakably a spirit-level weapon.


    More importantly was that it was personally refined by Palace Lord Ye himself. It was definitely priceless, and most likely was only reserved for the use of people of the Light City and were incomparably rare.


    In addition to divine Origin crystals and armour, the wrist guard also contained five hundred kilograms of the highest quality Origin crystals and pill medicines with various effects.


    Looking down closely, Luo Yi smacked his lips incessantly.


    It did not occur to him that the cultivation resources of the Light Palace were so much more extravagant than the [Blazing Flame Battalion], no wonder that the cultivation of anyone in the Light City was several times better than that of ordinary people. The degree of evildoer was one higher than the other, and it turns out that likewise, there were also such strong and solid resources!


    After a long while, Luo Yi heaved a long sigh, resuming calm, and said in an embarrassed tone, ¡°It is subordinate¡¯s first time seeing divine-level Origin crystals, and lost my composure, please excuse me.¡±


    Gao Han smiled, ¡°Don''t worry, these things are now yours, you accept it, as long as you work hard, these resources are not wasted.¡±


    After that, he closed the box, turning around to put the small box back onto the original shelf.


    ¡°Come on, I''ll show you out. We''re done here for today, you go home first, come back again tomorrow morning,¡± Gao Han said, heading over to the door.


    ¡°Yes, subordinate understands.¡±


    Luo Yi was still a little dizzy as he followed Gao Han and left the treasury together¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 656 - An unforeseen event in the Luo residence

    Chapter 656, An unforeseen event in the Luo residence


    By the time Luo Yi stepped out of Light City, the last ray of sunset had gradually dimmed.


    Walking alone on the street back home, the cool evening breeze blew against his face and his head was gradually cleared.


    What he had seen today was simply like a dream, unbelievable to anyone.


    Luo Yi thought so in his heart.


    He looked down at the wrist guard, gently stroking it and feeling the material. It was only then that he was convinced that it was not a dream. There really was such good fortune falling onto him.


    Luo Yi felt as if his head was beginning to spin again. He shook his head and drew a deep breath. Suddenly, he was eager to rush home to share the good news with his family.


    On the cool windy night, as he was walking briskly, his figure gradually disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The bright moon was hanging in the night sky, surrounded by a few sparsely scattered stars.


    The clear and bright moonlight was like a gauze, shrouding the entire Snow capital.


    On a street in the West of the city.


    Under the hazy moonlight, the ground was sparkling with a faint blue and gold luster.


    That mysterious blue and gold luster came from the slate surface of the ground. The slate material was some very precious fire stone. In other places this kind of fire stone could only be afforded by the wealthy families, while in the Snow capital, it was unexpectedly used as stone pavements. To think Snow capital had flourished to such a state!


    There was yuan qi secretly flowing inside of the fire stone slates, adding a hint of mystery to the location.


    Luo Yi''s figure sped from the eastern part of the street from where the fire stones were paved to a mansion at the end.


    At the gate of the mansion hung two palace lanterns, and the hazy lights lit up a sign behind, which was written with two powerful words: ¡®Luo residence¡¯.


    ¡°Almost home, hehe, in a moment, father and mother will be very happy to hear the news.¡±


    Luo Yi saw the two lanterns hanging at the gate, feeling more excited. The lantern that felt dim to him seemed to be a lot brighter today.


    He trotted towards his house.


    From a distance, he suddenly saw an old figure anxiously pacing back and forth outside the entrance, glancing around from time to time, as though he was waiting for someone.


    The person, who stood against the light, was a little crooked and was dressed in a coarse grey robe. His grey hair reflected silvery white under the lantern, and his face in the shadow looked somewhat old. Deep wrinkles ran over his forehead like waves, and his eyes were sunken. His turbid eyes were flickering with impatience and worry.


    Luo Yi recognized the figure at a glance. He was the old housekeeper of their family¡ª¡ª


    Elder Fu.


    ¡°Huh? It''s Elder Fu? Why is he waiting at the door, did something happen in the house?¡± When Luo Yi saw this scene, his chest tightened.


    He quickened his pace and shouted over to Elder Fu, ¡°Elder Fu!¡±


    When Elder Fu heard his voice, his eyes darted over to Luo Yi. His face lit up and he scurried over to Luo Yi, pulling Luo Yi by the arm into the house without any explanation.


    His aged face was contorted with worry, and as he was hurrying in he explained, ¡°Young master, you''ve come back, something big has happened at home, follow me quickly.¡±


    Confused, Luo Yi hurriedly asked, ¡°Elder Fu, what''s going on? What happened at home?¡±


    Elder Fu sighed, ¡°Well, an hour ago, Lord Gu came with Madam Gu and Miss Gu to our mansion to break off the marriage engagement! It''s almost been an hour, Madam and Master are anxiously waiting for you, young master!¡±


    Luo Yi beautiful''s eyebrows were slightly knitted together in puzzlement.


    Break off the engagement?


    Why did they want to break off the engagement?


    What was the Gu family doing?


    For a moment, the scene half a month ago surfaced in his mind.


    At that time, Luo Yi had just been promoted to captain of the seventh division of the [Blazing Flame Battalion], and had not formally taken on the job yet.


    In the eyes of the officials and wealthy families of the capital, the imperial army captain seemed to have little authority, but he was directly under the Crown Prince and the [Blazing Flame Battalion] was known as the direct force of the Crown Prince Her Highness. Everyone knew that the Snow Emperor had neglected government affairs for many years and would soon abdicate. Once the Crown Prince ascends to the throne, the status of this [Blazing Flame Battalion] would not be so simple. Luo Yi was looked highly upon by the Crown Prince at such a young age, and was incredibly gifted. In the future, he was sure to have boundless prospects.


    Therefore, the single Luo Yi, who had a bright future lying ahead of him, had become a popular person in the eyes of the influential and wealthy families of the Snow capital. There was an endless stream of people coming to the Luo residence to propose marriage, and even the doorstep of the Luo residence was almost trampled.


    Luo Yi''s father Luo Zheng was both worried and happy at the countless marriage proposals. The happy matter was that his son was promoted and they were truly happy for his son from the bottom of their heart. But what made him worry was that suddenly there were so many marriage candidates for them to choose from. Marriage was, after all, an important event of Luo Yi''s life, so he needed to have his agreement.


    At the beginning, Father Luo sent many people away with the reason that Luo Yi had just been promoted and was very busy, and he planned to discuss about marriage with him later.


    What he did not expect was that, the Deputy Minister of the Imperial Security Department Gu Yangdao¡ª¡ªthe immediate superior of Luo Yi''s father would personally bring his daughter to propose marriage. Moreover, he brought a number of valuable gifts, and his attitude was also very earnest and polite. The fact that he was Luo Tiezheng¡¯s immediate superior, put him in a difficult position, and finally he passed the decision for Luo Yi to decide.


    At that time, Luo Yi had also heard about Miss Gu from his colleague of the [Blazing Flame Battalion].


    Miss Gu was rumoured to be very outstanding, and was known for her talent and looks in the Snow capital. There were countless young talents and wealthy young masters who liked her. Not only that, her martial arts were also very impressive, possessing the cultivation base of 20 Spirit springs, which was around the same level as Luo Yi.


    At their first meeting, the appearance of Miss Gu did impress Luo Yi, but he did not as a result fall in love with Miss Gu at first sight, though he did not hate her. There was a hint of affection.


    He thought over the fact that his family had only come to the Snow capital for less than a year, and that he had yet been able to establish himself. The Gu family had a certain status in the Snow capital. If they were to marry, their family would stand more firmly in the Snow capital. And if he made the the Deputy Minister of the Imperial Security Department lose face, then it would be detrimental to his father and to his family.


    After a deep thought, Luo Yi agreed to the marriage.


    The two were later officially engaged, and news spread.


    Who knew that in less than half a month since the engagement the Gu family was going to break off the engagement?


    Luo Yi was full of questions in his mind.


    As he pondered, Elder Fu had already dragged Luo Yi through the courtyard, the reception pavilion, and the winding long hallway, nearing the outside of the hall.


    Standing at the door of the hall, before Luo Yi and Elder Fu had entered the door, they heard the sharp voice of a woman coming from the hall¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°No, we must break off the engagement! Luo Tiezheng, there is no use whatever you say. Our Zhenzhen really cannot marry Luo Yi. We originally thought that since he was selected into the [Blazing Flame Battalion] and had became a captain, then he will have some accomplishments in the future so we betrothed our daughter to your son. Now he has been removed from the Crown Prince''s [Blazing Flame Battalion]. There is no hope for him. Your Luo family should not daydream anymore. Let''s just forget about the marriage, do not ruin our Zhenzhen''s life. Today, us personally coming to withdraw from the marriage is already giving enough face to your Luo family. It''s best for our families to part without hard feelings.¡±


    The voice was shrill and ear-piercing, full of fierceness and contempt.


    Luo Yi slowed down his footsteps.


    Removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion]?


    When did I get removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion]?


    Could it be...


    Luo Yi suddenly understood something.


    When he went to report to Light City, there were some people who only saw him leaving the [Blazing Flame Battalion], so they must have thought that he had been struck off? And then news of this reached the ears of the Gu family?


    That was very fast.


    Luo Yi understood.


    It turns out that this marriage withdrawal was really laughable.


    His brows were scrunched up and he grunted coldly.


    The woman''s voice was sharp and unkind, her tone was aggressive, and she unexpectedly called father by his name and used that manner to speak to him?


    Luo Yi clenched his teeth and lightly walked into the hall.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was still, the few people inside, whether sitting or standing, were silent, and for a moment no one noticed Luo Yi coming in.


    On the main seat, a burly middle-aged man was dressed in the official purple robe of ministers, looked about forty years old, and sat there with an expressionless face.


    This person had wide brows, his eyes were flickering with disdain and icy-coldness, and he seemed unconcerned about everything around him. His line of sight was fixed on a string of sandalwood beads in his hand. The beads the size of big dragon eye fruits were smooth and round, exuding a calm and distant fragrance.


    Luo Yi recognized the middle-aged man. He was the deputy minister of the Imperial Security Department, Gu Yangdao.


    In the seat next to Gu Yangdao, there sat a noblewoman wearing a silk dress embroidered with this year''s most popular cloud pattern in the Snow capital. Her skin was fair and smooth, and her facial features were beautiful. Her willow leaf-like brows were high and curved, her pair of red phoenix eyes were showing discontent, and her thin dark red lips was slightly pursed up.


    He also recognized this lady, the wife of Gu Yangdao. That day, when the marriage was decided, she was amiable-looking, had an extremely kind appearance, and was incessantly praising Luo Yi.


    In addition, a young sixteen-year-old girl was quietly standing next to Madam Gu with her head hanging down.


    The young girl, who was dressed in a yellow palace dress, was slim, and her skin was snow-white. Her pitch-black hair was rolled up into a cloud bun and a delicate sapphire blue jade hairpin inserted through the bun, with a strand of loose hair hanging around her ear. Her eyebrows were black like the distant mountains, and her eyes were sparkling like autumn water, gazing around charmingly. She had vermillion lips, pearly white teeth, and an aura like an orchid of an empty valley.


    She stood with a graceful demeanour, composed and dignified, but her complexion was bland, as if the people and things around her had nothing to do with her.


    This young girl was Gu Zhenzhen who was engaged to Luo Yi half a month ago.


    Luo Yi''s father, Luo Tiezheng, was standing next to Gu Yangdao with his arm hanging at his side.


    Luo Tiezheng was from a military background, and although he was already forty years old, he was still burly and tall. As a result of enduring sandstorms on the border, his face was beginning to age, wrinkles ran across his forehead and his sword-like brows were slightly scrunched up.


    At this moment, Father Luo''s eyes contained an imperceptible inward anger, which he greatly suppressed. Bowing slightly, he stood next to Gu Yangdao and was forcing an apologetic smile onto his face.


    Luo Yi''s mother sat alone on a chair at the side of the hall.


    She wore a dark blue embroidered dress and a white jade hairpin. Her figure was thin, and her face kind, without a hint of cosmetic, showing her natural features. She exuded a dignified and elegant aura. Her eyebrows and forehead showed her beauty when she was young. Her drooping eyes contained a thick worried look and a slight helplessness. Her eyes were somewhat red and clouded.


    The sharp and unkind words of Madam Gu sounded again, ¡°Madam Luo, we understand that you dearly love Luo Yi, we also love our precious daughter. We originally expected Luo Yi to achieve great success in his career in the future so he could take good care of Zhenzhen. But he was struck off after being promoted to imperial army captain in just a few days. How could our Zhenzhen live a happy life with him?¡±


    As Madam Gu said these words, she narrowed her eyes at Luo Yi''s mother. Every word that spewed out from her thin bright-red lips was like a blade piercing straight into the heart of Madam Luo¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 657 - I agree to break off the marriage

    Chapter 657, I agree to break off the marriage


    When Luo Yi''s mother heard this, her thin and weak body trembled slightly, holding herself back from saying a word. The fog in her eyes intensified.


    Gu Yangdao, on the other hand, looked stone-faced, not saying anything and just focused on playing with the sandalwood beads in his hands, as though he had heard nothing.


    Father Luo let out a soft sigh, his forbearance under all this really was too great.


    He greatly suppressed his anger to say with an apologetic smile, ¡°Lord Gu, Madam Gu, we don''t know whether it is true or false that Yi''er was removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion]. Perhaps it''s just rumours, let''s wait for Yi¡¯er to come back and ask him.¡±


    Luo Yi felt his heart aching when he saw his elderly parents'' pleading expression. He made a coughing sound as he took a huge stride over, suddenly attracting the attention of the crowd.


    It was only at this time that the people realized that the main party involved had finally come back.


    Luo Yi remained calm, bowing and saying politely, ¡°Father, mother, I''m back.¡± He then unhurriedly and indifferently turned to Gu Yangdao and the others, cupping one fist in the other, and said. ¡°Luo Yi pays respect to Lord Gu, Madam Gu and Miss Gu.¡±


    The line of sight of the five people in the hall was instantly concentrated onto Luo Yi.


    Mother Luo was after all a woman, and also relatively weak. She cast a concerned look at Luo Yi, her lips moved but she did not say a word. The dense fog in her eyes turned to tears, wetting the corner of her eyes. She then hurriedly pulled out a silk handkerchief to dab at the corner of her eyes and forced a smiling expression at Luo Yi.


    Gu Yangdao slightly looked up at Luo Yi and then dropped his eyes without saying a word, as though he did not see Luo Yi at all, and continued to play with the sandalwood beads.


    The elegant Madam Gu coldly raised her brows when she saw Luo Yi, lightly grunted, and did not say anything more.


    While his fianc¨¦e Gu Zhenzhen¡¯s beautiful and intelligent-looking eyes were devoid of emotion, as though she did not hear Luo Yi, completely ignoring his presence.


    ¡°Yi''er, are you all right?¡± Luo Tiezheng asked softly. He originally wanted to immediately ask whether him being removed from [Blazing Flame Battalion] was true, but he swallowed back these words when it got to his mouth, for fear that he might say the wrong words and upset his son. He glanced at Luo Yi, his eyes tight and worried.


    Compared to the matter of the Gu family withdrawing from the marriage arrangement, he was more concerned about Luo Yi not being able to withstand the blow of being struck off from the [Blazing Flame Battalion]. He knew that Luo Yi, in order to perform well in the [Blazing Flame Battalion], had been training everyday and had invested a great amount of effort.


    When Luo Yi heard his father''s voice, he faintly smiled and nodded to his father, ¡°Father, I am fine, don''t worry.¡±


    Father Luo saw that Luo Yi was calm and that there was no fluctuation of emotions, he then carefully asked, ¡°Yi''er, you really left the [Blazing Flame Battalion]?¡±


    Before his voice faded away, the atmosphere in the hall had suddenly stiffened.


    Luo Yi swept a glance around and nodded, ¡°Yes, the order I received this morning...¡±


    Gu Yangdao and Gu Zhenzhen showed little reaction to his words, while Madam Gu calmly stared at Luo Yi, narrowing her eyes and a ridiculing smile made its way across her face.


    Luo Yi''s mother''s eyes were red again.


    She looked at her son with indescribable grievance.


    Luo Tiezheng quivered a little upon hearing his son''s answer, his face growing pale and his brows tightly knitted together.


    Although already psychologically prepared, but when he heard Luo Yi directly confirmed the news, it was still difficult for him to accept it.


    Ever since he transferred back to the Snow capital, the Luo family had been trying hard to survive in this difficult place. His official ranking was neither high nor low. At the border he may have a certain authority, but in the Snow capital, where nobles were everywhere, he was almost not worth mentioning. The Luo family''s circumstances were very bad, and the opportunity to improve their situation was Luo Yi.


    Ever since Luo Yi was selected into the [Blazing Flame Battalion], and came under the personal command of the Crown Prince, although his ranking was not high, his potential was very great. There were many forces of the Snow capital that had held out an olive branch to the Luo family, and the Luo clan finally gradually established themselves in the Snow capital.


    Half a month ago, the news of Luo Yi''s promotion came. The forces that were secretly watching finally could not hold back, swallowed their pride, and tried to express goodwill to the Luo family through various means. In a short moment, the Luo family''s status in the Snow capital had rapidly risen, which made everyone in the Luo family unceasingly excited.


    However, now that Luo Yi had been removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion], those olive branches were most likely going to become a charm of doom. It would be greatly difficult for the Luo family to make any further progress in Snow capital.


    Luo Tiezheng pondered for a long while, before he deeply took a breath, walked up to Luo Yi, gently patting his son on the shoulder, and reassured him, ¡°Alright, It''s alright, you''re still young.¡±


    ¡°All right?¡± the harsh voice sounded again.


    Father Luo had not finished when Madam Gu began sneering.


    A ridiculing expression twisted her pretty face, as she threw a sidelong glance at Luo Tiezheng and mocked, ¡°Hah, how could you say it''s alright, Lord Luo, your heart is so big. Luo Yi is removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion], what sort of place is the [Blazing Flame Battalion]? It is the forbidden army of the Crown Prince Her Highness, and everything is in the hands of Her Highness. He was removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion], and that is the order of Her Highness. His life is finished. Young? What''s the use of being young? One word from the Crown Prince and he can''t turn his life over!¡±


    Luo Yi''s face darkened. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but was interrupted by his father.


    Luo Tiezheng patted his son on the shoulder, squeezing out a smile, and then turned in the direction of the Gu family to explain, ¡°Lord Gu, Yi''er is still young, there is still hope for promotion in the future. Even if he''s not in the [Blazing Flame Battalion], he can transfer to other places and serve there. It is too early to say that he has no hope. As for the marriage, how can it be decided and casually cancelled like that, it is not good for Zhenzhen''s reputation. Lord Gu, let''s discuss this matter again.¡±


    It was not that he did not see the Gu family''s condescending faces, but he did not want his son to suffer another blow from the marriage arrangement being cancelled after being removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion].


    If there was a chance to redeem the situation, he certainly would do his best. After all, Gu Zhenzhen really was very outstanding, and his son was also very satisfied with her.


    From a beneficial point of view, Gu Yangdao was the deputy minister of the Imperial Security Department. If the marriage went ahead, he may also be able to give his son a hand. As long as it was beneficial to his son, even if he had to let go of his old face, it was nothing to him. Luo Yi was in the prime of his youth, if he were to suffer the embarrassment of the marriage arrangement being cancelled, then he may be unable to recover and his life would be ruined.


    Parents always protected their children.


    Opposite.


    Gu Yangdao, who had not said a single word all this time, finally put away the red sandalwood beads, slowly rose from the chair, glanced at Luo Yi without expression, and then shifted his gaze to Luo Tiezheng.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense. Luo Tiezheng nervously looked at his immediate superior, with a hint of a pleading expression in his eyes.


    Gu Yangdao''s burly and tall body that was dressed in the official minister''s robe was imposing and exuded a majestic presence. The candlesticks in the hall, as though they have been blown by the wind, were flickering indefinitely.


    He slightly opened his mouth, his voice was cold and without a hint of emotion as he said, ¡°Lord Luo, you cannot say that. Even if you used to be a military official, you should also understand the officialdom. If you must pretend to be confused, then I have to be honest. As my wife had said, Luo Yi was removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion] and removed by the Crown Prince Her Highness. You think it is so simple to leave the [Blazing Flame Battalion]? Her Highness is the one who will be ascended to the throne in the future, and those who are expelled by Her Highness, do you think there are any other places in the empire that dare to accept him? Although I appreciate Luo Yi''s talent and also sympathize with him about what had happened, but I cannot take my daughter''s life''s happiness as bargaining chips to pacify him. Even if the withdrawal from the marriage arrangement today would have some negative impact on Zhenzhen''s reputation, but that is just temporary. Zhenzhen after all is well known to be outstanding. As soon as this storm passes, I will naturally find her a good husband that matches up to her. As for Luo Yi, forgive me for being blunt, but he is now ruined. He is no different from a useless person and does not deserve my daughter at all. I am also a father, I can understand your effort, but I cannot throw away my daughter''s life of happiness just because I sympathize with you.¡±


    After hearing Gu Yangdao''s words, Luo Tiezheng went silent, lowering his head, as if he had aged ten years in a flash.


    His body was trembling, he was clenching his fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging. His facial expression was changing repeatedly. There was anger, there was reluctance, helplessness, and humiliation...


    But his heart was aching for his son even more.


    Mother Luo''s face was pale, looking haggard. Her eyes were glistening with humiliating tears, and her thin body was shaking endlessly, as he looked to her son with a worried look, afraid that her son was unable to bear the blow.


    Luo Yi coldly stared at Gu Yangdao, anger crossing his face.


    His father had fought on the battlefield half his life. He had always been firm and unyielding, and had never bowed to anyone because of anything. But today, in order to rescue their marriage, he had to lower his voice and stifle his anger, and even his only remaining dignity was trampled by Gu Yangdao. How could he not be furious!


    His mother had always been frail, and his father always took good care of her, not allowing her to suffer or shed a drop of tear. But today, the Gu family''s words were so harsh and aggressive, which greatly humiliated and hurt his mother. As a son, how could he watch his mother be humiliated?


    And the reason for all this was just rumours that he had been removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion]...


    At this very moment, Luo Yi started laughing out of sheer disbelief. He moved his lips and was ready to tell the truth.


    But before he opened his mouth, Mother Luo rose from the chair. Her tottering thin body hurried over to Luo Yi''s side, and she suddenly grasped Luo Yi''s arm, her pale face wet with clear tears was slightly raised, shaking her head at Luo Yi.


    ¡°Yi''er.¡± Mother Luo gently cried, shaking her head again, ¡°Do not be impulsive, listen to your father. No matter what happens, mother is here, don''t say anything for now.¡±


    Under his mother''s worried gaze, Luo Yi was hesitant to speak.


    He looked at his weak mother, his heart aching badly. He supported his mother by the arm, so that she would not strain herself.


    Mother Luo wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and turned her sight to Gu Zhenzhen who had not spoken a word.


    Gu Zhenzhen really had not said a single word ever since coming through the door. She had been silently standing at Madam Gu''s side all this time, perhaps she did not want to break off the engagement?


    There was a last glimmer of hope in Madam Luo''s heart.


    She remembered that ever since Luo Yi and Gu Zhenzhen had decided on the marriage, Gu Zhenzhen had almost every day come to visit her with gifts and supplements, and even personally cooked soup for her to nourish her body. She was very obedient and Madam Luo was also very fond of her future daughter-in-law. Not only that, but she was also very concerned about Luo Yi and was very approachable unlike the daughter of a wealthy family or a martial arts expert. Since the Gu family loved their daughter dearly, if Gu Zhenzhen had really wanted to keep the engagement, then perhaps the situation could still be turned around.


    With this thought, Madam Luo''s eyes were lit up with a glimmer of hope, her face regaining a little colour.


    She looked at Gu Zhenzhen and asked softly, ¡°Zhenzhen, you still want to be with Yi''er, after all, you and Yi''er have feelings for each other.¡±


    ¡°Madam Luo, stop your wishful thinking.¡±


    A cold voice interrupted Madam Luo¡¯s words.


    It was Gu Zhenzhen who had been silent all this time.


    Gu Zhenzhen''s fairy-like face was calm, her eyes flickering with a faint mockery as her vermillion lips lightly moved. ¡°I haven''t said a word because I feel that there isn''t a need for it. The engagement between Luo Yi and I must be cancelled today, stop your wishful thinking.¡±


    The trace of colour that had just appeared on Madam Luo''s face instantly faded.


    Looking at that cold and indifferent face, Madam Luo was unsure whether this young girl really was Gu Zhenzhen.


    How would the seemingly polite and gentle Gu Zhenzhen from before say such a thing?


    Madam Luo looked dazedly at Gu Zhenzhen, mumbling, ¡°Zhenzhen you...¡±


    Guu Zhenzhen shot an irritated look at Madam Gu and said in a cold voice, ¡°Madam Luo, call me Miss Gu. Since our families have no relationship anymore, if you call me by my name it will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble.¡±


    ¡°That''s enough!¡± Luo Yi yelled out.


    His face was dark and gloomy, and he was on the verge of erupting. He could no longer ignore his mother being ridicule. His eyes blazed with fury as he went on, ¡°You think I----¡±


    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Luo Tiezheng roared, interrupting Luo Yi.


    ¡°Father, listen to me.¡± Luo Yi tried to communicate with his father.


    ¡°Be quiet, if you still see me as your father!¡± Luo Tiezheng firmly glanced at his son.


    Luo Yi stood there astounded, staring at his father.


    His lips were slightly moving. The truth was on the tip of his tongue, but he was unable to say it out loud. His father was enraged and he could not disobey his father.


    He sighed, no longer saying anything.


    Luo Tiezheng looked at his stubborn son. Luo Yi was in the prime of youth. Today, his future was destroyed for no reason at all, and if he were to suffer the humiliation of the marriage arrangement being cancelled, he certainly would be furious. Luo Yi had been very obedient since he was young, it was understandable that he could not bear to watch his father and mother being ridiculed and insulted. He had already been removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion]n, and the road ahead of him was bleak. If he were to anger Gu Yangdao out of impulse, then no matter whether the engagement was cancelled or not, it would be worse for his situation, so Luo Tiezheng had to stop Luo Yi.


    Thinking of all this, Luo Tiezheng clenched his teeth, bowing a deep respectful bow to Gu Yangdao and forcing an apologetic smile. ¡°Lord Gu, as long as you do not cancel the marriage arrangement, subordinate would not refuse to go through water and tread on fire for you. Although our Luo family is not a large and influential family, but we have a little foundation. As long as you want, subordinate is willing to present it to you with both hands.¡±


    As he was speaking, he did not even straighten his back, maintaining a bowing position. His burly body was trembling, and the last glimmer of dignity that belonged to a military man had collapsed and dissipated in an instant.


    Madam Luo was shocked.


    The iron-willed man who she had been with for more than twenty years would not bow his head even if there were a blade at his neck. However, for their son, he unexpectedly was willing to give up his last trace of dignity.


    Her thin body no longer trembled, the tears in her eyes dried up, and a faint smile formed across her pale face.


    Yes, for their son, it was nothing to give up their dignity, right?


    Gu Yangdao looked disdainfully at the Luo family, flicked his sleeve, and said coldly, ¡°There is no need to say any more. This marriage engagement must be cancelled today. Tomorrow I will send someone over to give you some properties, treat it as compensation. Also, I do not want to hear any more rumours about the marriage in the future.¡±


    ¡°Haha, well, I agree to break off the engagement.¡± Luo Yi said calmly with a sneer on his face.


    ¡°Yi''er!¡±


    ¡°Yi''er!¡±


    Luo Yi''s parents stared wide-eyed at Luo Yi, frightened and anxious.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Gu Yangdao asked, raising his brows.


    Luo Yi supported his mother and father up, nodding to the two of them with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Yes, I agree to withdraw from the marriage without any conditions.¡±


    Luo Yi''s heart was clear and bright.


    Originally he wanted to tell the truth, but after watching his parents being repeatedly humiliated and giving up their dignity to rescue their engagement, his heart ached like it was being pierced by a sword. Now he didn''t want to say anything more, because he knew it had no significance.


    More importantly, he no longer wanted to remedy this bullshit marriage engagement.


    Madam Luo''s brows were slightly knitted in a frown, her eyes filled with puzzlement. ¡°Yi''er, are you sure?¡±


    Luo Yi looked at his parents and nodded firmly: ¡°Father, mother, don''t worry. I know exactly what I am doing, I am not being impulsive.¡±


    Then, his gaze shifted across to Gu Yangdao, growing piercing sharp, as he said in a cold voice, ¡°You just think that just because I was removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion], I will become a trash from then on, and am not worthy of your daughter? Since I have the ability to be selected into the [Blazing Flame Battalion] by the Crown Prince Her Highness, then even if I am removed, my abilities will not diminish and my talent will not dissipate as a result. On what basis can you conclude that I, Luo Yi, will not have another chance to be appreciated? I, Luo Yi do not need to rely on my parents¡¯ pleading and self-esteem to redeem a marriage!¡±


    Luo Tiezheng and his wife, upon hearing their son''s resolute and unhesitating words, felt the worry in their heart slightly reduced, because Luo Yi was not as dispirited as they had expected, and not as furious and impulsive. Instead he was incredibly calm, and his manner was not very aggressive. At the same time, they were also relieved, as it was the first time they felt that Luo Yi had really grown up.


    ¡°You deserve to be my son!¡± Luo Tiezheng shouted in a relieved tone, patting Luo Yi on the shoulder.


    ¡°Lord Gu, you must have prepared the paperwork for the cancellation of the marriage arrangement, take it out,¡± Luo Yi said calmly.


    Gu Yangao was inwardly shocked when he heard these words.


    He clearly did not expect the young man to have such courage and determination. His strong will really was admirable. Perhaps, in the future, he really would be able to rise again with his own ability.


    Gu Yangdao''s heart flashed a hint of regret, but it was only a hint.


    He shook his head and set aside the little regret in his heart. Then, the palm of his hand glowed, as two thin white sheets of paper, like cicada wings, surfaced on his hand.


    ¡°You really are a talent, but it''s a pity. It''s your fault for offending Her Highness. In the Snow Empire no one would dare to use you in the future. Sign here on these two documents, and from then on, you have nothing to do with my daughter,¡± Gu Yangdao said, placing the silk papers on the table.


    Luo Yi walked over to the table, and skimmed through the two identical silk papers that were covered with neat handwriting. The content was nothing else but the voluntary cancellation of the marriage arrangement and the two sides no longer having anything to do with each other.


    He smiled lightly, lifted the brush, and signed his name at the end of the document. Then he slightly streaked his index finger across his thumb. A bead of blood seeped out of the skin surface, and without the slightest hesitation, he pressed his thumb down, leaving a bright red fingerprint on the snow-white silk paper.


    Madam Gu snorted out loud, reaching out her hand to pick up the paper from the table, and after a careful examination she gave a satisfied nod, her bright red lips curving back into a smile. She slightly raised her head, revealing her slender and fair neck, and coldly said, ¡°Luo Yi, there are two copies, you keep the other one.¡±


    An inexplicable light flashed across Luo Yi¡¯s eyes as he put away the other piece of marriage withdrawal document away.


    As though the burden had finally been lifted off, Gu Zhenzhen breathed out a long sigh.


    The maiden gracefully came over, her eyes flickering with aloof sympathy and pity as she looked at Luo Yi. ¡°Actually, I still admire you, whether it is talent or character. It is a pity that our lives are different, I am a phoenix who wants to soar to the Ninth Heaven, and you once had the opportunity to reach the same height with me, it is a pity. Now that you have become a wild duck falling into the quagmire, there will never be a chance for you to fly. Luo Yi, you have no chance to make a comeback, it is better to give up, be a good ordinary person, and perhaps in the future there will be a normal girl that matches well with you who likes you. At that time you will feel that your decision today is right. Find a girl with the same circumstances as you and live happily together.¡±


    Luo Yi smiled, indifferently looking at his former fianc¨¨e, and did not say anything more.


    When Luo Tiezhang heard Gu Zhenzhen¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t take it, worried that his son might be provoked again, and coldly said, ¡°Miss Gu you do not need to worry about Yi''er¡¯s matters. Lord Gu, my humble home is not suitable to entertain you three, please leave.¡±


    Since Luo Yi had made up his mind, as his father he no longer had to bow low and humiliate himself and stoop to compromise. Rather than continue to look at their hypocritical faces, it was better to ask them to leave at this point.


    Gu Yangdao¡¯s family of three looked embarrassed when they heard what was said.


    Gu Yangdao grunted, ¡°Farewell!¡±


    Then he strode to the outside of the hall with Madam Gu and his daughter following behind.


    It was at this moment----


    Old housekeeper Elder Fu scurried in, looking alarmed, panting, ¡°Master, Master, the housekeeper of the Minister''s residence asks to see you!¡±


    Luo Tiezheng was taken aback for a moment before he asked, ¡°Minister''s residence? Which Minister''s residence?¡±


    Elder Fu''s replied, gasping for breaths, ¡°Master, it is the housekeeper of the Right Minister''s residence!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a scholarly middle-aged man of nearly seven feet tall, dressed in plain blue cotton clothing, stepping into the hall-------


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 658 - Congratulate on what?

    Chapter 658, Congratulate on what?


    This middle-aged scholar was more on the thin side, his long hair was drawn in a neat bun at the top of his head, with a few strands of silver hair lose around the temple. He had fair skin and beautiful facial features. His brows were like swords and there was a faint mark on the corner of his eye. The corners of his mouth was slightly curved upwards in a gentle smile, and he was refined and elegant just like the peaceful bamboos of an empty mountain.


    ¡°Master, this is the gentleman!¡± Elder Fu looked at the middle-aged scholar who had already come in and hurriedly said to Luo Tiezheng.


    Before Luo Tiezheng could say anything, the middle-aged scholar gave a cupped fist salute and bowed to Luo Tiezheng. ¡°Lord Luo, I am the housekeeper of the Right Minister''s residence, Zheng Wenxuan. Today, I especially came on Right Minister''s order to congratulate Lord Luo.¡±


    Luo Tiezheng was surprised.


    Why would the housekeeper of the Right Minister''s residence suddenly pay a visit?


    And here to say congratulations?


    What was there to congratulate.


    Luo Tiezheng was bewildered.


    It should be said the Luo family''s forces were small and they had no relation with the powerful Right Minister of the empire, although Luo Tiezheng did know about the housekeeper of the Right Minister''s residence.


    It was rumoured that he, who took care of all the major and minor affairs of the Right Minster¡¯s residence, was the Right Minister¡¯s trusted aide. Although he did not have an official position, his status in the Snow Empire was extremely high. He possessed an influential power and was deeply trusted by the Right Minster, and even other wealthy and influential officials were respectful to him.


    Such an important man had personally come to visit the Luo residence, and seemed to be incredibly respectful towards him. It really was difficult to understand what it was all about.


    Suppressing the puzzlement in his heart, Luo Tiezheng dared not to be disrespectful, smiling he said, ¡°It''s Mister Zheng, quickly come sit down.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned his head to say to Elder Fu, ¡°Elder Fu, quickly make tea, take out my highest quality silver needles.¡± [TN Note: A type of tea]


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Elder Fu immediately answered and trotted away.


    Zheng Wenxuan took a seat, sweeping his gaze across the hall, smiled and said, ¡°What a happy coincidence, Lord Gu is here too.¡±


    Gu Yangdao responded with an embarrassed smile and very respectfully gave a cupped fist salute, ¡°I pay respect to Mister Zheng.¡±


    Their family had successfully cancelled the marriage arrangement and was already about to leave when the housekeeper of the Right Minster''s household had suddenly come to visit, leaving them in a difficult situation. Their purpose of coming to the Luo residence had been reached and they had already torn their faces in front of the Luo family, they had no more reason to stay. However, because of the sudden visit from the housekeeper of the Right Minister''s residence, they felt disrespectful to leave straight away, which may possibly irritate the housekeeper.


    ¡°Lord Gu, please sit down.¡± Luo Tiezheng said, looking at the awkward Gu Yangdao.


    Gu Yangdao nodded awkwardly, seating himself on one of the guest chairs.


    His wife and daughter also took a seat quietly.


    Facing the housekeeper of the Right Minister''s residence, the superior manner that the Gu family had before was suddenly gone. Although Gu Yangdao occupied the position of deputy minister of the Imperial Security Department and was considered a powerful person, but compared to the housekeeper of the Right Minster¡¯s residence, their hidden status still differed too greatly.


    Gu Yangdao wore a humble expression on his face, while Madam Gu resumed a dignified and kind face, and Gu Zhenzhen exuded the air of a gentle lady.


    On the other side, Luo Yi helped Madam Luo sit down and caringly handed her a cup of hot tea.


    Madam Luo smiled lightly, her face still pale, but her spirit was a little better than before.


    Zheng Wenxuan sensed a strange atmosphere in the hall, though he could not point his finger on what it was for now. He took a glimpse at Luo Yi then shifted his gaze over to Madam Gu, and a moment later he looked to Luo Tianzheng and asked, ¡°Madam Luo doesn''t seem well?¡±


    Luo Tiezheng couldn¡¯t help sighing when he heard this. ¡°Yes, a chronic cold that started while we were living at the border.¡±


    Zheng Wenxuan smiled, ¡°Oh, is that so, coincidentally, today I was order by the Right Minister to pay a visit, and to bring a little gift. It is a thousand-year-old Snow Ginseng. It is perfect for the treatment of cold illnesses, Lord Luo should use it to help treat Madam Luo''s health.¡±


    Luo Tiezheng''s face lit up when he heard this. An effective remedy like the thousand-year-old Snow Ginseng was incredibly hard to find, and had always been priceless. It was best to use it to nourish the body. The next moment, he was surprised again.


    Given the Right Minister''s status, in his eyes the Luo family should simply be a nobody. Moreover, the Luo family had never had any relation with the Right Minister''s residence before, and Luo Tiezheng was not qualified to visit the Right Minister if he wanted to. However, today the Right Minister had especially sent someone to bring such a generous gift all of a sudden. Not knowing whether it was a blessing or a calamity, he suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    With this thought, Luo Tiezheng hurriedly said, ¡°I am really thankful to Right Minister for his kindness, but I am really ashamed, I want to ask Mister Zheng, Right Minister---¡±


    Before he finished.


    ¡°Master, Master, someone¡¯s here again!¡±


    Luo Tiezheng had not finished when the incoherent and excited voice of Elder Fu was heard again outside the hall.


    Looking at Elder Fu panting and running in, Luo Tiezheng''s face slightly reddened in embarrassment, he lightly reprimanded, ¡°Elder Fu, slow down, there are guests here, do not forget manners.¡±


    Elder Fu gulped down saliva and said anxiously, ¡°Master, it''s the deputy general of Commander Li!¡±


    What?


    Luo Tiezheng suddenly went pale.


    Gu Yangdao and his family also had a change of expression.


    Soon, an eight-foot-tall expert clad in armour walked into the hall.


    This man was burly and tall, and was wearing a black and gold plated cloud pattern armour. He had a resolute expression across his face and looked to be about forty years old. His face was sharp and angular like a knife, his sword-like brows were slanted, his eyes were deep, and he had a short beard on his chin, which looked like a green shadow. There was a blade hanging at his waist, emitting a cold light and looking very rugged, and exuding a fierceness of fighting years on the battlefield.


    Luo Tiezheng hurriedly got up to greet him, cupping one fist in the other. ¡°An important guest is here, I should have welcomed you, please forgive me for this disrespect.¡±


    The burly expert returned a cupped fist salute and said with a wide smile, ¡°Haha, congratulations Lord Luo, I am Marshal Li''s Deputy General Zhao Hongjie, I was ordered to come congratulate Lord Luo!¡±


    Luo Tiezheng stood there astounded.


    His mind became more and more perplexed, what was there to congratulate?


    Why did the housekeeper of the Right Minister¡¯s residence come to congratulate him and why did Marshal Li send someone to do the same? He really felt like he was falling in the clouds, unable to stand on level ground.


    He did not dare to show this on his face and felt embarrassed to ask questions. He could only greet the visitors with a smile and take them to their seats and then order Elder Fu to prepare the tea.


    Strange things happen every day, but today there were particularly many strange things occurring.


    Just as the deputy general of Commander Li seated down and greeted everyone that was present, Elder Lu came scurrying back in a hurry, his mouth was wide open as though he wanted to scream something. But suddenly at the thought of Luo Tiezheng telling him to pay attention to manners, he held back the words that sprang to his lips.


    Under Luo Tiezheng''s puzzled gaze, Elder Fu anxiously came closer, greatly suppressing the excitement and whispered, ¡°Master, there are people from the Prince and the Left Minister¡¯s residence . It seems they met along the way and came here together. They are already coming in!¡±


    Luo Tiezheng was almost petrified where he was.


    What was going on today?


    Why were these influential men of the Snow capital sending people over here one by one? Could it be that the Prince''s residence and the Left Minister¡¯s residence had also sent people here to congratulate them?


    With no time to give it a deeper thought, he already saw two figures coming into the hall one after the other.


    Walking in front was a slender old man in a grey cotton robe, his hair and beard were white, and wrinkles ran across his face, but this face was radiant and glowing and his eyes were bright and full of expression.


    Behind the old man was a twenty something youngster clad in a blue robe. His black long hair was bunched up at the back of his head, and his skin was clear and fair. His nose was tall, and the corners of his mouth curved in a smile. His clear eyes contained a gentle expression, and a closed folding fan was held in his hands, exuding a faint ink fragrance.


    The old man brushed his silver beard and laughed, ¡°Congratulations, Lord Luo, I am the Chief Steward of the Prince''s residence, Li Fu. The Prince His Highness sent me here to congratulate you, I ran into the Left Minister¡¯s favourite pupil along the way, so we came in together.¡±


    The youngster next to the old man respectfully bowed to Luo Tiezheng. ¡°Junior is Ke Xianju, I am here to congratulate Lord Gu on behalf of Master.¡±


    There was indescribable shock twisting Luo Tiezheng''s face.


    The Chief Steward of the Prince''s residence and the Left Minister¡¯s brilliant student had personally come to the Luo residence to congratulate them, and in the hall were sat the housekeeper of the Right Minister¡¯s residence and Commander Li''s deputy general. Among these people, except the deputy general who had an official status in the military, the other three, although without official positions, represent the most powerful and important ministers of the Snow Empire. Whether it was the Right Minister, Left Minister,the Golden Apex Prince, or the Great Marshal, any one of them could shake the Snow Empire. But today, it was as though they had agreed to come together to this powerless Luo family. It really was unimaginable.


    The bewilderment in Luo Tiezheng''s heart grew even more, but he dared not to treat them with the slightest disrespect. He hurriedly went forward and bowed respectfully, ¡°Quickly please take a seat!¡±


    The Chief Steward of the Prince''s residence and the Left Minister¡¯s student successively took their seats, greeted the Right Minister¡¯s housekeeper Zheng Wenxuan and Marshal Li¡¯s Deputy General Zhao Hongjie, and exchanged a smile, evidently understanding each other''s purpose of coming here.


    Luo Tiezheng was taken aback upon seeing this, immediately hid away his puzzlement, and said, ¡°It really is an honour to have several gentlemen come pay a visit.¡±


    ¡°No, no, Lord Luo is very polite.¡± Li Yu, the Chief Steward of the Prince''s residence, brushed his beard and revealed a faint smile on his face.


    Commander Li''s Deputy General Zhao Hongjie laughed, ¡°Lord Luo do not say so, we really do not deserve it, haha.¡±


    As he was speaking, several servants of the Luo residence served up refreshments and tea.


    ¡°Please try some tea, gentlemen,¡± Luo Tiezheng said warmly.


    Everyone held up a cup of tea from the tray that was brought over, carefully appreciating the aroma of tea. The room suddenly quieted down, leaving only a faint fragrance of tea.


    On the other side, Gu Yangdao was somewhat baffled, holding the cup of tea clasped in both hands in deep thought.


    The Luo family had asked them to leave, but before they had stepped out of the hall the housekeeper of the Right Minister¡¯s residence had come and they had to sit back down. They planned to exchanged a few words before leaving, but all of a sudden there were so many influential people coming, making it more difficult for them to leave, in case one of them felt that they were being disrespectful.


    But the question was that, why did the unknown and unimportant Luo family suddenly attract so many influential people to their door to congratulate them. What were they actually congratulating them on?


    His mind became bewildered and clouded, feeling uneasy. There seemed to be something wrong.


    With this thought, Gu Yangdao gently put down the cup in his hand, turned to Right Minister¡¯s housekeeper Zheng Wenxuan, smiled, and asked, ¡°Mister Zheng, I heard that Sir is here to congratulate Lord Luo, I wonder what it¡¯s about?¡±


    Zheng Wenxuan set down the cup and asked with a smile, ¡°Don''t you know, Lord Gu? ¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 659 - Lord Gu what is going on with you?

    Chapter 659, Lord Gu, what is going on with you?


    Gu Yangdao was stunned by the remark, not knowing what to say.


    Zheng Wenxuan noticed the utterly puzzled expression on Gu Yangdao''s face, then cast a glance back at Luo Tiezheng, only to find that his face was twisted with a similar expression. He asked in a surprised tone, ¡°What, Lord Luo and Lord Gu do not know about the news? Gongzi Luo has been promoted!¡±


    ¡°Promoted?¡± Gu Yangdao¡¯sfacial expression was lifeless, his pitch of voice unconsciously raised.


    Luo Tiezheng was also surprised, shifting his gaze to Luo Yi he asked, ¡°Yi''er, what is going on, you haven''t been removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion], you''re promoted again?¡±


    Luo Yi explained with a smile, ¡°Father, I received an order today, I indeed left the [Blazing Flame Battalion], but I was not struck off. The War God Lord Ye of the Light Palace transferred me to the Light City to become his personal attendant.¡±


    ¡°What? Transferred to the Light City?¡± Luo Tiezheng exclaimed, sitting there quite dumbfounded for a few moments before he suddenly realized something. Immediately his face was lit up with joy, looking at Luo Yi in disbelief.


    On the other side Zheng Wenxuan suddenly burst into laughter, ¡°Lord Luo so you don''t know yet, Gongzi Luo was thought highly of by Palace Lord Ye, and it is him who personally transferred Luo Yi to the Light Palace. Palace Lord Ye also complimented Gongzi Luo for his outstanding talent. It is the first time that Palace Lord Ye has praised someone like that!¡±


    Left Minister¡¯s brilliant student Ke Xianju and Marshal Li''s Deputy General Zhao Hongjie also nodded.


    Madam Luo stared in wide-eyed astonishment at Luo Yi.


    Although she was a woman, she also knew about the Divine Light Palace and its significance to the imperial capital. She also knew about War God Ye Qingyu, and what he meant to Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    At the thought of her son being valued by such a person and becoming his attendant, a flood of joy rushed over her face.


    While Luo Tiezheng, who had already reacted, his face was still beaming with joy. Seeing his son standing there calmly, he could not help but pretend to be angry, ¡°You child, it''s such an important matter, you should have told us earlier!¡±


    Luo Yi helplessly shook his head, explaining with a smile: ¡°Father, it''s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I really did not have the opportunity to speak.¡±


    Luo Tiezheng stared at him blankly, the scene before the several important men had come again surfaced onto his mind. At that time, Luo Yi really had tried to say something several times, but he was worried that Luo Yi was young and impulsive, and might stand up to Gu Yangdao, so he had to stopped whenever he tried to say something.


    Thinking of this, his expression became a little awkward, but that quickly faded. The fact that his son was going to transfer to the Light Palace to serve Lord Ye was simply too joyous an event!


    Very soon, Luo Tiezheng again thought of something, his gaze shifted to Gu Yangdao.


    And at this moment, Gu Yangdao still had a look of astonishment across his face, sitting there dazedly and was too shocked to say a word.


    The Chief Steward of the Prince''s residence Li Fu saw that Gu Yangdao and his family were speechless, and simply thought that they were too surprised to say a word. ¡°I also have to congratulate Lord Gu, I heard that your daughter and Gongzi Luo are engaged? Lord Gu really has great vision, you already knew that Gongzi Luo has outstanding talent, and you acted so fast!¡±


    As he was speaking, he took a glimpse of Gu Zhenzhen, ¡°This is your daughter, yes? Yes, she really is elegant and refined, and at such a young age her cultivation base is similar to Gongzi Luo. Whether it is appearance or martial arts, she is a very good match with Gongzi Luo. They really can be said to be a perfect fit, hahaha.¡±


    Gu Yangdao''s expression grew more awkward upon hearing this.


    Then he fixed his eyes upon Luo Yi, with unwillingness and regret. For a moment, he sat there dazedly, even the red sandalwood beads that he treated like the most valuable treasure were unknowingly rolling onto the ground, his arms trembling and he lacked the strength to close his agape mouth.


    He had never thought that Luo Yi was not removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion] and promoted to work for the mighty Light Palace Lord who no one dares to approach.


    There was no comparison between the [Blazing Flame Battalion] and the Light Palace. The former was only a group of elites of the imperial army of the Snow Empire, and even if they were extremely lucky they were still only an official. While the Light Palace enjoyed superior status in the Snow Empire, and even the Right Minister, Left Minister, and other major influential figures were fearful of the people of the Light Palace. Not to mention that the people who follow the unfathomable young genius Palace Lord Ye, even a small cook like Mother Wu, was well-respected by the elites and nobles of Snow Empire.


    To be able to enter Light City was something that even the powerful figures of the Snow Empire dared not to think about, but Luo Yi was thought highly of by Palace Lord Ye, and was praised and transferred to Light City!


    The more Gu Yangdao thought, the more afraid he was, like he was falling into an ice hell. His heart felt biting cold.


    Then, there was a blazing rage in his heart.


    Things had developed into the present state, it was all because of the person who delivered false information to him. He was itching to hack that person to thousands of pieces. That person firmly informed him that Luo Yi was removed from the [Blazing Flame Battalion], so without carefully investigating beforehand he brought his wife and daughter over to cancel the marriage arrangement. Who would have expected the truth to be like this!


    What to do?


    How to sort out the situation now?


    He vaguely felt that the cicada wing-like marriage withdrawal document in the storage space, was burning his body like a red lotus fire of hell. A wave of regret hit him, and almost engulfed him.


    On the other side, Madam Gu''s elegant makeup had solidified on her face.


    The insufferably arrogant noblewoman¡¯s pair of phoenix eyes from before, at this time, were flashing in disbelief. Her originally rosy face had lost its radiant colour, and her thin bright red lips seemed incomparably more beautiful. Her hands that were placed on the tables edge had gone white from the fingertips from exerting too much strength.


    Zheng Wenxuan, Li Fu, and the others had a puzzled looks on their faces.


    It was clearly a happy matter that Luo Yi was being promoted, but why did the Gu family show such a strange expression and there was not the slightest hint of joy on their faces?


    They could not help but turn their attention to Luo Yi''s ¡®fianc¨¨e¡¯ Gu Zhenzhen, who, on the contrary, made them even more puzzled.


    Gu Zhenzhen''s beautiful face was pale, her large round eyes were wide open, her pearly white teeth were biting her lower red lips, and her fair hands were clenched into fists, the nails almost puncturing the flesh of her palms.


    The atmosphere in the hall became extremely stiff and bizarre.


    The line of sight of the several important men were sweeping back and forth between the Gu family. Their silence was indeed a bit puzzling. On the other hand, although the Luo family had a look of surprise on their faces, at the tip of their brows and the corner of their eyes was a strange expression, Zheng Wenxuan and the others exchanged glances with each other, growing more confused.


    Left Minister¡¯s brilliant student Ke Xianju cast a puzzled look at Gu Yangdao, lightly yelling, ¡°Lord Gu, Lord Gu?¡±


    His voice was mixed with a hint of yuan qi, like a stream from a clear and cold spring rippling across the hall.


    Gu Yangdao snapped out of his drowsy trance, looking up to see Ke Xuanju asking his a question. He had no choice but to endure the shock, squeezing out a little smile from his stiffened face, ¡°Mister Ke, what''s wrong?¡±


    Ke Xuanju saw Gu Yangdao¡¯s expression and asked pensively, ¡°Lord Gu, what is going on with you?¡±¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 660 - The second Zhang Xiaoying

    Chapter 660, The second Zhang Xiaoying


    At this moment, Gu Yangdao''s face was strange, and no longer twisted with the previous disdainful and cold expression. Instead he sat there lifeless, looking inexplicably awkward.


    After a pause, his mouth was slightly opened again, but as though he was frozen again, he restrained the words that had sprung to his lips.


    On the other side, when Madam Gu saw that the situation was not too good, she felt a tightness at her chest. At this time she must not let these people know they were here to withdraw from the marriage, and must quickly remedy the situation.


    She had no time to care about the Luo family''s thoughts at that time, hurriedly and shamelessly she added, ¡°Haha, yes, yes, yes, husband has always boasted that his son-in-law is young and talented and has a promising future ahead of him. Also, he is especially loyal and righteous. He treats his fianc¨¨e Zhenzhen really well, that is called a deep affection. Today, our family came here to discuss a wedding date with the Luo family, so our Zhenzhen can hurry and marry and take care of her parents-in-law, and be a good wife, haha...¡±


    Madam Gu was beaming with joy, a wide smile across her face, as though everything that had come out of her mouth had really happened.


    The acrimony and aggression that she had towards Luo Yi''s parents ten minutes before had disappeared, and was replaced with an expression of great appreciation for Luo Yi, as if she had been really satisfied with her son-in-law all along.


    During the gap in her speech, her phoenix eyes were flickering and furtively blinking at father Luo and mother Luo, hoping that the other side could understand her meaning and not expose her in front of everyone.


    ¡°Yes... discuss the marriage... marriage...¡± Gu Yangdao still looked a bit embarrassed, but his wife''s way of defusing the awkward situation was exactly what he wanted. The Luo family also was unable to refute, perhaps there really was room to turn the situation around?


    With this thought, a glimmer of hope surfaced in Gu Yangdao''s heart. He took a glimpse at his beautiful, gifted, and intelligent daughter, perhaps Luo Yi still had strong admiration for Zhenzhen and that his withdrawal from the marriage arrangement was only said to vent his anger.


    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Zheng Wenxuan, the housekeeper of the Right Minister¡¯s residence, hesitated slightly, but then nodded.


    On the other side, the Chief Steward of the Golden Apex Prince, Li Fu, had a ruminative expression across his face.


    These were the shrewd and powerful characters in charge of all the matters of the the Snow capital''s influential authorities¡¯ residence, and they all had extraordinary status in the capital and possessed extraordinary minds.


    They instantly captured the expression on Gu Yangdao''s face, but no matter what was the reason for that look, these housekeepers and important people would not open their mouth to get to the heart of the matter. After all, their main purpose of coming today was to congratulate Luo Yi on behalf of their Masters.


    Only the core people of the events today had a strange look in their eyes. The young Luo Yi wore an indifferent expression, and there was a hint of imperceptible coldness in his eyes towards the Gu family.


    ¡°Madam Gu must have forgotten, just moments ago did you not say you came to break off the marriage arrangement?¡± Luo Yi gently brushed his silver wrist guard, as if there was something in the wrist guard that could bring him a steady stream of warmth and confidence.


    ¡°Break off the marriage arrangement?!¡±


    The Right Mnister¡¯s housekeeper Zheng Wenxuan''s and the Left Minister¡¯s brilliant student Ke Xianju''s eyes were wide with shock, almost screaming out loud.


    On the other side, Deputy General Zhao Hongjie¡¯s and the Prince''s Chief Steward Li Fu''s face were also filled with disbelief


    These clever and shrewd people, who had always made sure that not a single drop leaked out whenever they dealt with a matter or a person, had also suspected the reason why Gu Yangdao was inadvertently displaying an awkward expression.


    But they had never thought that the Gu family would, on the day that Luo Yi was promoted to work in Light City and become the personal attendant of the Lord of the Light Palace, come to find the Luo family to break off the marriage arrangement.


    Only Gu Zhenzhen, who had been keeping her head low and not saying a single word, at this time had mixed feelings towards the situation. What she had said was just like poured out water and cannot be taken back. Her words before were so ruthless and humiliating to Luo Yi, yet her parents expect that they could redeem the situation with just a few words¡­


    ¡°Uh... actually it was just a joke...¡± Madam Gu was a little flustered, waving her hand about, ¡°It was a misunderstanding...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it was a misunderstanding.¡± Gu Yangdao could no longer maintain the last hint of his haughty expression, smiling apologetically, and then turned to his former son-in-law Luo Yi with an awkward and gentle gaze.


    Originally, Luo Yi was selected into the [Blazing Flame Battalion], became a member of the Crown Prince''s direct imperial army, and promoted to captain. Among the younger generations of the Snow Empire''s imperial army he was already considered to have a little fame, and as Luo Tiezheng''s immediate superior, he was the first one to grab at this marriage.


    Now, this promising son-in-law was to be transferred to the Light Palace Lord''s side, and become the bodyguard of the most famous man of the entire Snow Empire. His fame after the promotion could easily be imagined.


    Whether the marriage could continue to go ahead or not was not the matter that Gu Yangdao was most concerned about now. He was most worried that Luo Yi would bear grudges against him, his wife, and his daughter due to their attitude and actions just now. And if that reaches that person''s ear, then the official position that he had tried to sit firmly in could be lost overnight.


    As thoughts were roaming around his mind, Gu Yangdao''s expression became more humble towards his subordinate Luo Tiezheng and Luo Yi.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Li Fu, the housekeeper of the Prince''s residence, sighed slightly.


    He really couldn''t understand what was going on. Previously, there were rumours that many matchmakers representing the daughters of aristocrats and merchants had come to the door of the Luo residence to propose a marriage arrangement, and finally the flower fell onto the Gu family, which was considered a well-matched pair.


    In particular, Luo Yi was transferred to the Light Palace, which was a godsend opportunity that many people hoped for. According to logic, Gu Yangdao should instead be grateful, and even more satisfied with this son-in-law.


    ¡°Haha, Lord Gu heard the news from somewhere that I was struck off from the [Blazing Flame Battalion], and also offended Her Highness Crown Prince, so he hurriedly came to break off the arrangement, and severed all relationships...¡± Luo Yi revealed a faint smile, recounting what had happened in the hall.


    Except for mother Luo and father Luo who were shaking their heads and sighing unceasingly, the other people all had understanding dawning on their faces.


    At this moment, the expression that everyone looked at Gu Yangdao with became strange.


    The Right Minister¡¯s housekeeper cast a glance at the icy-cold expression on Luo Yi''s face, then at the embarrassed Gu Yangdao who did not know what to say, and could only smile helplessly.


    Previously, they had also heard about Gu Yangdao, the deputy minister of the Imperial Security Department.


    Although he did not have any severe military discipline problems, but his style of doing things was indeed different according to one¡¯s status.


    In his Imperial Security Department, there were some young generals who had a lot of criticism with Gu Yangdao''s actions, and although they had not openly expressed this, rumors still began to spread by word of mouth.


    When their withdrawal from the marriage arrangement came out, and from Luo Yi''s icy cold attitude, it was obvious that the Gu family had completely offended the Luo family.


    In fact, to the housekeepers that were accustomed to the sight of games between the influential authorities, offending the Luo family was nothing.


    But if this incident were to reach Luo Yi¡¯s new superior, the Light Palace Lord Ye, who even the imperial family had to treat respectfully, Gu Yangdao had really dug himself a hole.


    Deputy General Zhao Hongjie glanced at the stiffened Gu Yangdao, and the pale Gu Zhenzhen and the embarrassed Madam Gu behind him who were too ashamed to lift their heads up. He also slightly shook his head.


    He had long heard of Gu Yangdao''s military path. The reason he was able to sit in the position he had today was from Deputy Minister Gu currying favor. Today''s withdrawal from the marriage was certain to spread like wildfire tomorrow, and the Crown Prince Her Highness was bound to receive the news.


    In particular, it was well known that the Crown Prince of the Snow Empire has a close relationship with Palace Lord Ye, Those who offended the Light Palace Lord, also offended Her Highness.


    Even if the Crown Prince had always been fair on the military and government matters of the empire, but a scheming military person like Gu Yangdao, who had always flattered those above him and bullied those below him, would most likely have a difficult path in the future.


    The Left Minister¡¯s student Ke Xianju exchanged a glance with the Prince''s Chief Steward Li Fu with a lamentable expression.


    The Gu family and the Luo family¡¯s engagement was originally Gu Yangdao''s intentional doing, but in the end his reckless act, his one bad move, had made them unable to climb up the tall branch of the Luo family, and instead angered the Luo family. This time they really ended up worse off than before.


    Once the incident of the withdrawal from the marriage spreads, the other high-ranking military officers and important ministers would consider it over and over again, and from then on, it would be incredibly difficult for Gu Yangdao''s only daughter Gu Zhenzhen to marry into a prestigious family.


    Gu Yangdao had also thought about what the several important people present would think.


    His words and actions today and the withdrawal from marriage had offended the Luo family, as well as indirectly offended the Lord of the Light Palace and the Crown Prince Her Highness. His military future, and his daughter''s future happiness, could be described as dismal.


    ¡°Brother Tiezheng... there may have been a misunderstanding between us before...¡± Gu Yangdao, seeing that Luo Yi''s attitude was so cold and resolute, turned to his subordinate Luo Tiezheng, hoping that he would help speak out for him considering the fact that he was his superior.


    Luo Tiezheng glanced at the snobby and arrogant Gu Yangdao who was now humble and embarrassed, slightly hesitated, then gently let out a sigh and was a little swayed, ¡°Yi''er ah, how about...¡±


    ¡°Father, you shouldn''t persuade me, I have decided.¡± Luo Yi looked at his father firmly, slightly shaking his head, motioning his father not to talk him out of it.


    Luo Yi''s parents looked at each other and eventually kept quiet.


    At first, Luo Tiezheng was worried that his son''s firm attitude would anger the Gu family, and subsequently affect his future.


    But then, after another thought, his son had become the personal attendant of the Palace Lord of the Light Palace. Although his rank was not high, but his status was several times higher than that of Gu Yangdao. In other words, Luo Yi no longer needed to be afraid of the Gu family.


    ¡°Luo Yi, you and Zhenzhen suit each other perfectly, if you two were to marry it would be a match made in heaven. Our previous words and actions may have offended you, please don''t keep it in mind..." A benign smile spread over Madam Gu''s face, tightly pinching the spotless white square handkerchief in her hand.


    ¡°Madam Gu, the withdrawal from marriage is an established fact, spilt water cannot be retrieved, what''s done is done and can''t be reversed, please do not say any more.¡± Luo Yi looked elsewhere, but his attitude was still as resolute.


    Gu Zhenzhen, who had not said a word since the beginning, had been staring down at her cotton dress, her mouth slightly pursed up, but no one had noticed that her hands inside her flowing sleeve were clenched into fists, and her fingers had become white, trembling slightly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat quiet and awkward.


    The important men who had come to congratulate them had also gone quiet at this time.


    Luo Tiezheng glanced at the influential people sitting in the hall. Today was Luo Yi''s first day of becoming the bodyguard of the Lord of the Light Palace. If he were to be affected by the marriage, it may not necessarily be a good thing for Luo Yi''s reputation. After all, he had just transferred to Light City.


    ¡°Lord Gu, today''s withdrawal from marriage has become an established fact. It could only mean that they are not fated to be together. I hope that in the future, Miss Gu can find a husband who matches up to her. At that time, our Luo family must prepare a generous gift and personally come to your door to congratulate you.¡± Luo Tiezheng smiled, his words tactful, but his attitude was resolute. It was evident that the matter of the marriage engagement can''t be turned around anymore.


    ¡°In that case, it is too bad...¡± The Prince''s Chief Steward Li Fu hurriedly carried on the conversation, trying to mediate the situation, ¡°Originally, we planned to go to the Luo residence''s wedding feast but Luo Yi, no need to be too sad, I know a lot of aristocrats¡¯ daughters in the capital. In the future, if you have a girl that you like then just let me know, I will personally go to their door to match make for you. Haha...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, now you have transferred to the Light Palace. In the future, you most likely won¡¯t need us to match make for you. The doorstep of the Luo residence is going to be trampled by matchmakers again, haha...¡± The Right Minister''s housekeeper Zheng Wenxuan also added, his manner kind and gentle.


    ¡°That''s right, Luo Yi is still young, he has boundless prospects, especially since he is now working for the Lord of the Light Palace. In the future, you will be dazzled by so many choices!¡± Left Minister¡¯s brilliant student Ke Xianju gently put down the white porcelain teacup and smiled to Luo Tiezheng and his wife.


    Deputy General Zhao Hongjie also nodded in agreement. ¡°I can see the day that we have to personally come to help you two select a remarkably beautiful and intelligent woman for Luo Yi.¡±


    Luo Tiezheng and his wife looked at each other and smiled. It was clear that they were not accustomed to the friendly manner of the influential people of the imperial city.


    But based on this matter, the manner and the words of the trusted aides of the important authorities of the imperial court had amply illustrated Luo Yi¡¯s special status, which made them treat him differently.


    And at this moment, Gu Yangdao also clearly understood the one-sided situation before him. Even if he was unwilling, he knew that the cancellation of the marriage engagement cannot be reversed anymore.


    Gu Zhenzhen hung her head low so that people couldn''t see her expression. Her eyes were already red with unwillingness, annoyance, and hidden bitterness.


    When Gu Zhenzhen heard her parents try to remedy the situation with a low voice and humble attitude several times, yet Luo Yi was still so heartless, she couldn¡¯t help cursing inwardly.


    Don''t tell me that Luo Yi, just because he had skyrocketed, looks down on the Gu family?


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall of the Luo residence had become unusually awkward again.


    Gu Yangdao ran his eyes across the other people who were eagerly exchanging conversations, and then looked at his family who were completely ignored. Suddenly he understood that he and his wife and daughter no longer had the face to stay in the Luo residence.


    ¡°Brother Tiezheng... and several Lords... it''s getting late, we should leave...¡± Gu Yangdao slowly stood up, there was a hint of regret and embarrassment on his face.


    ¡°This... why don''t..." Madam Gu hurriedly put down the teacup, attempting to urge her husband to continue fighting for a bit longer.


    Gu Yangdao, without a sideways glance, already understood his wife''s meaning. He slightly shook his head, and was the first to step out of the hall.


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Madam Gu sighed, and then slightly bowed to everyone as she got up from the chair.


    Then she hurriedly dragged Gu Zhenzhen and caught up with Gu Yangdao.


    Outside the Luo residence.


    The moonlight was cold and the formation lanterns on both sides of the street were burning brightly. The blue and gold stone slate under the candle flames emitted bursts of orange-yellow light.


    Seeming to be full of grievances, Gu Zhenzhen finally broke down into tears as though all the emotions that she held back had finally gotten released. Two streams of tears constantly trickled down her cheeks.


    ¡°It''s all your fault... I blame you all!¡± Gu Zhenzhen was sobbing bitterly as she grumbled. ¡°If you had not trusted the rumours and took me here to withdraw from the marriage, I won''t be so humiliated today... How can I marry others in the future...¡±


    ¡°Exactly, it''s all your fault!¡± Madam Gu also seemed to have been enduring for a long while. Ignited by Gu Zhenzhen''s sobbing and complaining, she also began howling to Gu Yangdao, ¡°Where did you hear the rumours, our daughter''s happiness is ruined by you!¡±


    Standing on the blue and gold pavement, Gu Yangdao''s complexion was extremely gloomy, ¡°You guys are blaming me, if you had not said something so hurtful before, would Luo Yi''s attitude be so resolute?¡±


    ¡°Right! It''s mother''s fault... your words were too ruthless... it angers people... and you have such an overbearing look... Can the Luo family not blame us?¡± Gu Zhenzhen was like a child who had lost her beloved toy, choking with sobs.


    ¡°Be quiet, you''re still blaming your mother, why don''t you think about your previous attitude to Luo Yi, that is the root of the cause for Luo Yi having no attachment to you!¡± Gu Yangdao seemed to be furious, his sword-like brows were raised, his chest heaving up and down and his face was bright red.


    ¡°Can you not think of something now... to redeem the situation... after all, Luo Yi has risen to the sky, if Zhenzhen were to marry him, in the future..." Madam Gu trembled slightly with a crying voice and her eyes a little red.


    ¡°What else can I do!¡± Gu Yangdao interrupted in a loud voice. How would he not know that her daughter would live happily if she were to marry a young talented man like Luo Yi. But what he needed to consider was not just the thoughts of the two women in front of him.


    He greatly suppressed the anger in his heart, his voice weak when he said, ¡°Did you not see the attitude of Luo Yi just now? We have completely offended Luo family, let alone redeem the marriage engagement, I only hope that the Luo family do not hate me for this, and affect my official career...¡±


    ¡°This... what to do...¡± Madam Gu also suddenly understood. She knitted her brows in a worried frown.


    If one were to say that he was previously rather annoyed by the matters of his daughter''s marriage, now it concerned Gu Yangdao and his family¡¯s status and prospects in the imperial capital, it was only then that he was truly remorseful for what he had done before.


    ¡°Let''s go, let''s go... we''ve been standing at the door of the Luo residence clamouring. Do you think I have not been humiliated enough?¡± Gu Yangdao sighed, tightly clenching the sandalwood beads in his hands, and walked down the street in large strides.


    Gu Zhenzhen turned around to take a final glance at the Luo residence sign. At this moment, the unwillingness and regret in her eyes had turned into a steady stream of tears, wetting her lapel, and her footsteps seemed to be hesitant and reluctant to leave.


    ¡°Sigh, am I going to be the second Zhang Xiaoying? I... don''t want to.¡± She seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and her crying voice was full of sorrow.


    ¡°You mean the daughter of the Zhang family who broke a promise of marriage, abandoned the son of the Li family, Li Changkong, and married one of the [Thirteen Cold-blooded Eagles]? And in the end, because of that war half a year ago, she had become a widow? Girl, don''t think too much about it.¡± Madam Gu dabbed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief as she approached her daughter.


    ¡°Sigh... That year, Zhang Xiaoying suddenly tore up the marriage contract, remarried, and left Li Changkong deeply hurt. The [Thirteen Cold-blooded Eagles] played dirty tricks and his family deteriorated as a result. From a well-known young master of an aristocratic family he became a noble living in poverty, and finally he hid in the Light City to pass his days. In the end, the Light Palace unexpectedly rose again because of the appearance of the new Palace Lord, and Li Changkong''s status all of a sudden skyrocketed, becoming one of the mighty figures of the imperial capital that no one dares approach, a hero known to everyone. While that Zhang Xiaoying, who had hurt him deeply back then, is now a laughing stock of the imperial capital..." Gu Zhenzhen gazed into the hazy moon, her eyes filled with sadness and regret.


    No matter how good the moonlight was, dawn would eventually come.


    And when the new daylight sprinkles over the imperial capital, the news of her withdrawing from the marriage arrangement will spread, spread all over the entire city...


    By then... Gu Zhenzhen will have already became the next Zhang Xiaoying.


    Madam Gu, looking at the upset face of her daughter, felt her heart aching unceasingly.


    This daughter who she had been spoiling since she was born, originally could leap up to become a phoenix and live a prosperous life, but because of one bad move from her and her husband, she had become a laughing stock in the end. With this thought, a flood of tears finally gushed down Madam Gu''s cheeks...


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 661 - Evil will be requited with evil

    Chapter 661, Evil will be requited with evil


    The night faded, and the formation candle-lit lanterns across the entire imperial capital gradually hid themselves among the rays of the morning sun.


    To the Luo family, this night was emotional and unforgettable. After sending off the several aides of the influential authorities of the Snow empire, Father and Mother Luo again celebrated until midnight. But because of the excitement, they tossed and turned restlessly in bed and were unable to fall asleep.


    And also similarly sleepless, tossing and turning in bed, was the worried and upset Gu family.


    For them, the sunrise and the chirping of the yellow oriole birds were no longer beautiful.


    The next day at noon.


    Even though the Luo''s family was low-key and cautious, and had not released the news of the Gu family''s withdrawal from the marriage arrangement, but no matter how strong a wall was there will always be a little crack where wind could seep through. Even tough silk fabric in the end cannot cover sporadic flames.


    Early in the morning, the news of Gu Yangdao''s way of bowing to those higher up, trampling on those lower down, breaking off the marriage arrangement with the Luo family, and ultimately ending worse off, begun to spread like wildfire. Like a cool breeze, it instantly spread throughout the streets, and became the main conversation topic in the teahouses and restaurants.


    The young and beautiful Gu Zhenzhen naturally became a laughing stock among the circle of aristocratic young women.


    As soon as the Gu family of three had returned to their residence, they ordered the servants to close the doors, declined to see any guests, and stayed at home. Even Gu Yangdao claimed that he was ill and needed to rest and did not immediately return to the security department.


    According to the servants of the Gu family, ever since Gu Zhenzhen got home she locked herself up in her room. From time to time there were anguished wailing and sounds of porcelain vases being shattered.


    Becoming a hot topic of discussion in the Empire at the same time of as this laughing matter, the Luo family, whose status skyrocketed overnight, was incessantly praised.


    Since dawn, an endless stream of the trusted aides of officials and merchants had been coming to the Luo residence''s door, presenting a variety of gold and silver treasures, and hoping to be on friendly terms with the Luo family.


    Especially Luo Yi, who had suffered the humiliation of his marriage being cancelled but did not retaliate. He was originally talented and had a pure and kind personality, and had even received compliments from the strongest God of War of Heaven Wasteland Domain, the Lord of the Light Palace. All of a suddenly, all of the aristocratic women in the imperial capital were scrambling to send over invitations and gifts to him. Some had even impatiently sent out a matchmaker to his door, making Mother and Father Luo too busy to attend to everyone.


    As for the person at the center of all these topics, the pride of the Human Race, Luo Yi had already set off to the Light City as early as when the morning star first appeared in the sky.


    For him, after all these twists and turns, the so-called engagement and fame had already become a thing of the past. He and the Luo family were able to have the status that they had now all because of the Lord of the Light Palace.


    The favour of a drop of water shall be returned with the gratitude of a fountain of water.


    Luo Yi had long made up his mind that he needed to train diligently and master the [Limitless Sword Way] that Palace Lord Ye had gifted him. It was only by doing so that he would be more qualified to follow at Palace Lord Ye''s side.


    As for marriage...


    Luo Yi had already entrusted his parents to pass out the message that he absolutely will no longer consider it before he becomes a Heaven Ascension expert.


    Given his current status and situation, he naturally did not have to worry about offending anyone. The circle of aristocrats could only sigh while wringing their hands. They had missed a great opportunity, and could only in the future find the opportunity to meet and make friends with the rising star of the imperial capital.


    In the next few days.


    Light City.


    In addition to the daily training in the Light Palace, Ye Qingyu led Gao Han to inspect and enforce the defense formations in Light City.


    In the just over half a year that he was away in Clear River Domain, there were formation experts in the capital arranged by the Right Minister to repair the formations of the Light City. But these formations were as flimsy as oiled paper to Immortal Step boundary experts of the other domains, unable to withstand their attacks at all.


    The good thing was that Ye Qingyu''s strength had long reached the Immortal Step realm. He picked out some suitable formation markings from the ancient bronze book, and injected them into the boundary formations around the Light City.


    The Domain Gate and the domain stonewalls in the depths of the fire tree woods were also surrounded by the formations and protective boundaries, forming an impenetrable defense.


    These layer upon layer of formations and the protective boundaries could not only prevent the invasion of people of other domains and harming the people of the Snow capital, but it would also signal a warning the moment living creatures of other domains stepped into Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    These days, while reinforcing the gap between the formations, Ye Qingyu also paid attention to the young military officer Luo Yi who was diligently practicing in the Fire Tree woods day and night.


    Although he had just obtained the [Limitless Sword Way], but with his superb talent and power of understanding, there were already signs of him touching upon the essence in just a few days. Coupled with Ye Qingyu''s occasional guidance, his breakthroughs could be described as rapid leaps.


    Such an improvement was within Ye Qingyu''s expectation.


    After all, on Luo Yi''s body, there was a kind of aura.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.


    The morning breeze had awakened the thick foliage of the Fire Tree woods. In the distance, the Light Palace, like a black four-sided hanging ink stone, was rising again.


    The entire capital saw the scene.


    The Light Palace rose into the sky, like an incomparably tremendous ship. It first slowly rose, casting a shadow across the ground, then its speed increased, like a giant space-time shark, separating the ripples of space, and speeding towards the North western direction with an incomparably imposing manner.


    This scene was unforgettable for many people.


    And the little more informed nobles of the Snow capital were even more shocked, because only they knew what the rising of the Light Palace signified.


    A journey that would once again enter the historical records of Heaven Wasteland Domain had come.


    This day would be remembered by the entire domain.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue sky and white clouds.


    The Divine Palace did not move at a fast speed.


    In the Light Palace.


    Ye Qingyu was sitting on a stone chair, and in his hand was a jade scroll from the Crown Prince Her Highness. He was carefully scrutinizing it.


    On the left side of the palace stood the newly appointed attendant of Ye Qingyu, young soldier Luo Yi.


    On the right side close to the door were four young soldiers, including Gao Qiu and Gao Shou, all of whom were soldiers of Youyan Pass who had followed Ye Qingyu to the Snow capital.


    In addition, there was also a handsome and petite scholarly figure in the main hall. It was Lang Yong who was dressed in men''s clothes and had her hair bunched up.


    Ye Qingyu smiled lightly after reading the scroll.


    He deliberately did not use the function of the Map of the Universe to control the Divine Palace, in order to let the news spread to the ears of specific people.


    At that moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Hey, hey... Little Leaf, you''re going out to play but you didn''t call me...¡± a strange and crafty voice suddenly sounded in the void


    ¡°Exactly... Woof says he''s going to sneak away... If woof hadn''t pulled you back in time... He was going to go out there and drink and eat delicious food himself...¡± Silly dog Little Nine''s voice spread out from the movements in the air.


    Ye Qingyu rubbed his temple.


    He had unexpectedly forgotten about these two weirdos. It seemed as though they were tired of tormenting Snow capital, and were secretly following him to harm the rest of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The ripples gently moved in the air.


    An ingratiating Old Fish with his arm wrapped around the silly dog who had a fawning smile on his face suddenly appeared from a shadow.


    Ye Qingyu looked helplessly at these two scourges.


    But on second thought, he decided not to worry about it. If they were not right in front of his eyes, he would instead be worrying about what big messes they were causing.


    The next moment.


    He tapped his left finger, sending the Light Palace rising steeply skywards, heading for the north of the Snow Empire.


    Along the way, the silly dog was constantly leaning against Lang Yong''s body, like a plaster made of dog skin, and acting cute. Lang Yong was repeatedly giggling, and her eyes and brows were restored with a hint of a pretty expression unique to a young girl.


    Old Fish, on the other hand, completely changed from his normal self. He sat there before the door of the Divine Palace, hugging his knees, like a curious baby, while gazing out into the landscape of Heaven Wasteland and clicking his tongue in amazement.


    There were special arrangements and considerations for this trip, so Ye Qingyu did not deliberately cover the trail of the Light Palace, and instead floated over the clouds with a slight intention of showing its power.


    An hour passed in a twinkling.


    Wei City in the province of Qing Luan was already in sight.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the door of the Light Palace, releasing his divine sense to overlook the entire territories of Wei City.


    Wei City could also be regarded as the hometown of Ye Qingyu.


    That year, when Ye Qingyu was still a third grade Marquis, he went to the Snow capital to report, and his first visit to Wei City was to find Sentinel Liao Tian''s family, bury his body, repay his kindness, and comfort his family.


    More than a year had passed since then. He did not know how Liao Tian and his family was doing.


    The eyes of Sentinel Liao Tian and several other sentinels when they risked their life without the slightest hesitation in order to stall for time once again appeared in his mind.


    After a few moments.


    The Light Palace was firmly settled above the clouds ten miles outside of Wei City.


    Although the Light Palace was different from ordinary formation airships and did not need to be constrained by the rules of imperial flying battleship, Ye Qingyu still followed the laws of the empire and did not place the Light Palace within the borders of Wei City


    Gao Qiu went ahead to report to the city.


    Meanwhile, Old Fish and the silly dog, ever since they entered the boundaries of Wei City, had gone missing. Ye Qingyu was accustomed to the behaviour of those two ¡®scourges¡¯. He was not in the slightest worried about what difficulties they would encounter. But he was always vigilant to the fact that he may need to clean up after their mess.


    He walked all the way towards the Wei City gate with Lang Yong and Luo Yi, as well as a few other armoured soldiers.


    After ten minutes.


    Gao Qiu together with the Lord of Wei City, Fan Deyuan, the patrol battalion commander Guan Shandu and other people personally came out of the city to greet them at the city gate.


    The current Wei City had changed drastically.


    After the battle of the Light City, the means of how the authorities of the imperial court restored the Snow empire to good condition could be described as thunderous. The force with which they enacted changed was unstoppable.


    The Wu family that had been operating in Wei City for several years, finally, as a result of the evil that they had committed over the years, was the first to be denounced publicly for their crimes.


    About half a year ago, there was a written imperial order in the Snow capital. The Wu family instantly fell from power and the Wu residence was thoroughly investigated. The original city Lord Wu Guanxiong, the official registrar Wu Boxiong and other officials that had committed crimes that involved the Snow empire¡¯s military and government were exiled to the Northwest frontier.


    Fan Deyuan was the new Lord of Wei City.


    In the face of the renowned Lord of the Light Palace, it was natural that the newly appointed officials in Wei City were trembling in fear and afraid to show any disrespect or carelessness.


    After an exchange of conventional greetings, Ye Qingyu handed over some other important affairs for Fan Deyuan and Guan Shandu to deal with. Then, with Luo Yi, Gao Qi, and other people, he hid his identity, dressing like travellers, and entered into the city.


    The natural environment was excellent, rich in natural resources, and business exchanges were happening continuously in the city. It was bustling with noise and excitement, restaurants and shops were joined closely together like the scales of a fish, and pedestrians were constantly brushing shoulders. It seemed that under the management of the new City Lord, everything appeared to be more orderly, everyone were living in peace and working happily.


    Ye Qingyu was intentionally stalling for time, therefore he quickly found a simple teahouse and sat by the window and took a little rest.


    Suddenly there was a clamour coming from outside the teahouse.


    The several figures simultaneously looked through the window into the street outside the teahouse.


    ¡°Shopkeeper Liu, you... lend me some more money, please... lend some more...¡± A beggar in rags and with unkempt hair was grabbing a purple-robed middle-aged merchant with a six petal-like skullcap.


    The middle-aged businessman had his back facing Ye Qingyu and the others as he hurried forward, shouting in a sharp voice, ¡°Hey hey... quickly let go, think about how much money you owe me. If it were not for the past relationship between you and I, I would have found someone to chase up the debt. Yet you''re not happy and dare to ask me to lend you money again. If you do not let go, I''ll make you pay me back all the money you owe me and more!


    The unkempt beggar''s hands immediately bounced off of the merchant''s sleeves like it received an electric shock. He dispiritedly slumped on the street, as the passersby and vendors pointed at him.


    ¡°Is that not the Wu residence''s second son Wu Xi!¡±


    ¡°Haha... Karma!¡±


    ¡°I heard that after the Wu family''s mansion was searched and their possessions confiscated, that Wu Xi was going to be executed, but his father begged and begged, donated his family property, volunteered to the station at the border, and enter into the cannon fodder camp, only for him to live. The tyrant of Wei City is now living in a horse stable at Donkey Tail Alley.¡±


    ¡°The fortune''s wheel is always turning, he reaped what he sowed.¡±


    ¡°Humph, this kind of person is only dirtying the streets.¡±


    ¡°Right! Hurry and leave! You¡¯re preventing us from doing business!¡±


    ¡°Get out of here, get out! Don''t make me get a broom to kick you away!¡± ¡°


    Upon hearing all of this, a fierce scowl formed across Wu Xi''s face, but he was only strong in appearance and weak in reality. A few vendors lifted up their broom and circled around him.


    In panic, he immediately lowered his head and bowed his body, and scurried toward the end of the street in the direction of Donkey Tail Alley, gradually disappearing from everyone''s line of sight.


    Ye Qingyu gently stroked the white porcelain teacup with his index finger, looking out of the window at the gradually scattering crowd in a trance.


    He did not expect the evil Gongzi would eventually end up this way.


    Evil will eventually be requited with evil.


    When Luo Yi, Lang Yong and others saw that he was sitting there silently, also quietly drank tea and did not utter a word..


    An hour later.


    Qin Chun Street.


    A golden plaque of ¡®[The Four Seas Merchant Company]¡¯ hung high in front of a three-storey shop.


    At the entrance to the shop were several kind-looking staff who were handing out rice and grains, and a long line of poor people were waiting to collect a bag of shining white flour and rice


    When Ye Qingyu saw the scene in front of him, he again recalled what he had heard from the customers in the teashop: the [Four Seas Merchant Company] often did good and charitable deeds. A hint of a relieved smile crossed his face as he gently nodded.


    The Liao family had maintained their simple and honest nature.


    At the same time.


    ¡°Yes... could it be... is it... Lord Ye!¡±


    At the shop door, a middle-aged man clad in a wide square hat and brown silk robes suddenly lit up when he saw Ye Qingyu, showing a look of disbelief and excitement.


    He immediately put down what he was doing and darted towards Ye Qingyu and the others.


    The man was the older brother of Sentinel Liao Tian¡ª¡ªLiao Ri.


    ¡°Pays... pays respect to Lord Ye!¡± Liao Ri''s voice trembled with excitement as he hurriedly bowed down before Ye Qingyu.


    Behind the shop counter, because of a moment of excitement, Liao Xiongyi and his wife¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, and their footsteps staggered.


    But the bright and beautiful Liao Cui dashed over to support them, and the three trotted toward Ye Qingyu and knelt down behind Lio Ri, ¡°Lord Ye... excuse me for not going out to meet you...¡±


    ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Ye Qingyu gently lifted his right hand and the several figures opposite him were instantly pulled up by an invisible force.


    It was noon.


    Liao Xiongyi''s family of four held a banquet at the Four Seas restaurant affiliated to the [Four Seas Merchant Company] to welcome Ye Qingyu and the other people he was with, and also as a formal thanks to Ye Qingyu for saving them.


    As they were drinking, Ye Qingyu learned that Liao Xiongyi had handed over the [Four Seas Merchant Company] to Liao Ri. Liao Ri was an intelligent and outstanding man, not only had he expanded the [Four Seas Merchant Company] into the largest one within thousands of miles, he had also actively engaged in charity, giving material assistance to the poorer villages within and out of the border of Wei City, and opened up many free martial arts halls and studies.


    Liao Cui, on the otherh and, ever since that year, had been practicing diligently. Although her talent was not high, she was hardworking, and was now also a 10 Spirit spring martial artist.


    Coupled with the Liao family''s strong family background and her beautiful appearance, the beloved daughter of the [Four Seas Merchant Company], had many outstanding admirers.


    After the lunch banquet.


    Ye Qingyu and the others got up and took their leave.


    Passing Wei City and visiting old friends were not the fundamental purpose of his trip. After visiting the Liao family, they left the city and returned to the Light Palace.


    Just as they set foot through the door of the Divine Palace, the silly dog and Old Fish ran back panting. Their mouths were still stained with glistening grease, and a strong smell of alcohol was lingering on their breaths.


    Luckily, they did not cause any trouble...


    Ye Qingyu looked at the two figures sprawled out on their backs, dozing off to sleep, and helplessly smiled. The Divine Palace suddenly lifted off and continued northward.


    The next stop was the place that Ye Qingyu most wanted to go.


    Deer City.


    That was Ye Qingyu''s real hometown¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 662 - The people of Deer city

    Chapter 662, The people of Deer City


    A few days later.


    The sunset clouds floated in the sky, casting a blush colour that stained the horizon of the northern frontier.


    The gradually splitting clouds revealed the trail of the Light Palace which had crossed the Deer Mountain Range and came to stop in the mid air of ten miles outside Deer City.


    This trip to visit the Human Race territory of Heaven Wasteland Domain was originally to show his power. Therefore, along the way, under the control of Ye Qingyu, the Light Palace was traveling slowly. Before it had landed, news had completely spread everywhere. It had caught the attention of all, news of their arrival trembling the earth.


    Finally, the Light Palace came to a halt.


    Standing with hands clasped behind his back in front of the Divine Palace door, Ye Qingyu overlooked the familiar town in the distance with a faint smile on his face.


    Behind him, Lang Yong, who had always been calm as a frozen rock, finally revealed a tinge of excitement on her face.


    For them, if the Snow capital was said to be a majestic and imposing giant, then Deer City was a gentle and loving mother.


    Drifting back to the embrace of their hometown after a long time, even if the surroundings were miserably cold, there was still a comfortable feeling like the spring breeze rippling in their heart.


    Especially Lang Yong. In order to establish the Two River Gang back then, she had to leave Deer City. She had never been back to see her older brother.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Ye Qingyu said without turning his head back.


    ¡°Yes, Little Lord!¡± Lang Yong smiled, her figure flashing off.


    The next moment.


    A flowing shadow like a pale blue gauze was drifting towards the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Northern city gate.


    Boom boom boom!


    After three ceremonial firings of a cannon!


    On a hundred meter square ceremony platform on both sides of the city gate there were gongs and drums playing and a dozen of people were singing and dancing.


    A ceremonial squad of hundreds and nearly thousands of people were drumming simultaneously, marching orderly forward in the direction of Ye Qingyu and the others.


    The squad was led by a few people, all dressed in armour and luxurious clothes, and a smiling welcoming face. It was the Lord of the city, Qin Ying and the four military leaders, as well as representatives of the other officials and noble clans and families.


    After receiving the news from Lang Yong, which shook the Deer City, as the Lord of the city, Qin Ying did not dare to show the slightest disrespect. He immediately organized the largest scale welcoming ceremony. In fact, the entire Deer City had been looking forward to this day for a long, long time. Ever since the establishment of the Snow Empire, there had not been any one impressive that originated from Deer City. The only thing for them to be proud of was the White Deer Academy. Unfortunately for them, White Deer Academy was only the last in the top ten academies of Snow Empire.


    The emergence of Ye Qingyu was clearly a complete reversal of all this.


    Their hometown was able to bring up such a legendary person. All citizens of the Deer City were incredibly proud. During the time of nearly one year, whenever a citizen of Deer City traveled to other places, at the mention of their hometown, they immediately won a lot of venerable gazes.


    Every person of the Deer City was like a parent, anticipating the return of their proudest son, looking forward to the day when Ye Qingyu come back to Deer City again.


    After waiting for so long, such a day had finally arrived.


    City Lord Qin Ying did not deliberately keep the news a secret. He instead issued a notice right away.


    As a result, the entire Deer City was bubbling with excitement.


    The whole city came to welcome the legendary hero.


    At a glance, the sea of people was like the torrents of spring.


    ¡°Deer City Lord Qin Ying led the officials and nobles of the city to welcome the Lord of the Light Palace,¡± Qin Ying bowed down respectfully.


    The last time Ye Qingyu came to Deer City, he was just a third grade Marquis who had performed outstanding military service, and did not need Qin Ying, who was similarly a Marquis, to bow down. But right now, Ye Qingyu was already one of the few people standing at the top of the power pyramid in the Empire¡ª¡ªNot only was his status several times higher than that of Qin Ying, even in prestige and strength, Qin Ying was far behind him. Therefore at this time Qin Ying was perfectly willing to bow down.


    Che!


    The several officials and powerful men behind him, as well as the hundreds of mighty guards, also simultaneously bowed down.


    ¡°Welcome Lord Ye to return home with honour!¡± voices resounded across the sky.


    Moon white robe fluttering with the wind, black hair flowing like a waterfall, Ye Qingyu slowly walked down the platform steps, raising his right hand gently.


    ¡°Everybody, you don''t have to do this, get up quickly.¡±


    The thousands of people were immediately pulled up by a burst of soft wind in the air.


    ¡°Lord Ye''s martial arts are indeed unrivalled!¡±


    ¡°A few years have passed, and Lord Ye has become more and more extraordinary handsome!¡±


    The several aristocrats and officials felt the vast power that lifted them up. With an astonished look across their faces, they immediately cupped one fist in the other and began to compliment Lord Ye.


    ¡°Lord Qin, thanks for the effort.¡± Clad in a white robe and with an immortal-like aura, Ye Qingyu nodded to Qin Ying.


    ¡°Palace Lord is too polite, this is what subordinate should do,¡± Qin Ying hastily said.


    In truth, at this moment, Qin Ying felt as if he had woken up into a dream.


    A few years ago, Ye Qingyu was just an orphan in his administrative region. Even if he had later entered White Deer Academy with his impressive abilities, but at that time, Ye Qingyu was still only an unimportant and insignificant person to Qin Ying. Even his son Qin Wushuang could suppress Ye Qingyu in the academy. But now, this incredible young man was standing at the pinnacle of the entire domain.


    At this time, Qin Ying was rejoicing and thankful that back then he did not go too far, and did not become complete enemies with Ye Qingyu. Otherwise the Qin family¡¯s fate would have ended up similar to the Wu family of Wei City.


    With this thought, Qin Ying smiled, immediately directed the guards to separate to either side, and personally led the way for Ye Qingyu and others.


    On the way to the city, the formation lanterns on both sides of the street were draped with red decorations, and both sides of the street was packed with people coming to see and greet Ye Qingyu. There was a huge crowd of people, endless cheers, and each and every face was beaming with joy.


    After entering the city, Old Fish was evidently not used to such scenes and nobles constantly throwing compliments. He pinched the silly dog with two fingers, and with a flash, the two figures disappeared to the back of the crowd.


    Deer City was also the hometown of the silly dog.


    He was also very familiar with the place, like a fish back in water. Ye Qingyu simply ignored them both and let them go.


    After walking down two more blocks.


    Ye Qingyu and his party respectfully declined the banquet that Qin Ying and others had arranged, waved to the crowd, and hurriedly headed toward the direction of the Ye residence.


    The entrance of Ye Residence.


    Red lights were hanging high, and flowers covered both sides of the steps, making the Ye residence appeared particularly warm and bright under the dim light of night.


    The fragrance of flowers wafted along the street of the Ye residence with the breeze.


    It was obvious that news of his arrival had been received long ago.


    Suddenly on the steps was a woman in a long blue dress and with a light layer of face powder. Her eyes lit up at the sight of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Big brother Qingyu!¡±


    Clad in a deep green battle skirt and soft silver hedgehog armour was a beautiful and graceful girl suddenly exclaiming out loud, darting toward the end of the street.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, you''ve come back...¡± The maiden, like a cute rabbit, threw herself into Ye Qingyu''s arms, and affectionately rubbed her fair blushing cheeks against Ye Qingyu''s lapel.


    ¡°Little Grass, haha, to think you have grown so tall...¡± Ye Qingyu gently brushed Little Grass'' hair with a doting smiling expression.


    ¡°Finally came back...¡± The woman behind her was choking with emotions and her steps were hurried.


    ¡°Aunt Lan...¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the gentle smile of Aunt Lan that was quickly followed by two streams of tears gushing from her eyes, which flashed a hint of imperceptible excitement.


    More than a year ago, the news from the Snow capital was that Ye Qingyu was wounded by the Divine Lightning during the Battle of the Light Palace. He was weak and dying, and later disappeared without a trace. These days, Aunt Lan was constantly hearing about the youngster who she treated like her child


    Now, seeing him unharmed standing in front of her, more handsome than before, how could she not be in tears?


    Ye Qingyu gently comforted Aunt Lan, and then together headed into the Ye residence.


    The main hall of the Ye residence.


    ¡°Young master!¡± Clothed in a long brown robe, Tang San was directing the servant to take care of the banquet dishes. His eyes lit up in joy when he saw the several figures walk through the door, and immediately scurried over to pay his respects.


    Ye Qingyu nodded slightly.


    Tang San, who had honed himself for a period of time, was increasingly intelligent-looking, handsome, and elegant, just like a young master. His every movement gave off the feeling of a person occupying a leading position. It seemed that after coming back from the Dugu Merchant Company, he had gained an understanding on the way to do business.


    In the hall there was also a graceful, jade-faced middle-aged man, quietly standing there smiling at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Dean Hon,¡± Ye Qingyu gave a cupped fist salute.


    ¡°Hahaha... not bad, not bad... boy, you¡¯ve finally come back.¡± Hon Kong brushed his long beard, nodded at Ye Qingyu, gratified.


    Everyone was seated, endless delicious food was being brought out, and the wine was flowing freely.


    Bursts of laughter and cries of joy sounded from the brightly lit Ye residence.


    During the banquet.


    Dean Hon informed Ye Qingyu of the situation changes of the powerful officials and nobles.


    After the Battle of the Light Palace, as far as the northwest frontier of Deer City also went through a thorough a clean up. The military officials that interfered were severely punished, and since then, although Qin Ying was still the City Lord of Deer City, his style of work was a lot more low profile. Some of the city''s system had also been adjusted and improved to be beneficial to the citizens.


    Qing Ying¡¯s second son Qin Wushuang was enlisted into the Northwest corps, started from a little soldier and had achieved great military successes. He had been promoted to deputy general of the left front line battalion.


    Ye Qingyu certainly knew what Hon Kong¡¯s intention of informing him of the changes of Deer City was.


    After understanding the situation, he then asked about White Deer Academy.


    ¡°Hahaha, thanks to you!¡± Speaking of this, Hon Kong burst into a proud, hearty laughter.


    It turned out that since Ye Qingyu had revived the Light Palace, and had been placed in high esteem by the Snow Empire, and especially after his strength had won the status of the War God of Heaven Wasteland Domain, his fame had spread and shook the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain. In turn, the White Deer Academy that had cultivated such a powerful person, also subsequently rose in fame. As a result, many youngsters of other provinces and towns had come to study at White Deer Academy due to its reputation.


    In the past few years, under the leadership of Hon Kong, coupled with a steady stream of material support and assistance from the Snow Empire¡¯s imperial court, there had been many talents coming from White Deer Academy. Among the fame of the top ten academies, it had won overwhelmingly and it was already beginning to show signs that it was the top of all the other academies.


    Ye Qingyu was also deeply gladdened to hear these words, nodding his head¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 663 - Two gravestones

    Chapter 663, Two gravestones


    White Deer Academy had a special significance to Ye Qingyu.


    Like a fully fledged eagle, never forgetting the place that sheltered him, it had protected him, and educated him when he had not developed all his feathers and was unable to fly.


    During the meal, the main housekeeper Tang San made use of every second to succinctly report to Ye Qingyu the situation of the Ye residence in Deer City.


    Because Ye Qingyu had made clear his intentions beforehand, the Ye family did not really develop any businesses. Besides the previous few major properties it had owned, which had not expanded and only maintained a self-sufficient and satisfied state, it did not expand any further. However, every property had been developed very healthily.


    With Ye Qingyu around, whether the Ye family was rich or not did not matter. In the whole empire, no one had the weight to touch the Ye residence.


    Tang San also mentioned the Song family''s Qingluo Merchant Company.


    According to Tang San, the Qingluo Merchant Company that was originally close to bankruptcy, after Ye Qingyu''s assistance last time, immediately skyrocketed and received many supports and guidance from several merchant companies and commercial officials. In particular, the Dugu Merchant Company had opened many channels for them, and now the Qingluo Merchant Company began to rise and flourish again in Deer City, becoming the largest merchant company in the Northwest region.


    And Song Qingluo''s father, Song Jiannan, now had almost as much influence as City Lord Qin Ying.


    The feast ended in a joyous atmosphere.


    Night fell.


    Aunt Lan arranged Luo Yi, Gao Qi, and the other people into the West Wing to rest.


    Ye Qingyu also went back to his room in the back courtyard and sat cross-legged, meditating.


    After a few moments.


    Ye Qingyu slowly opened his eyes, gently nodded to the courtyard outside the window, ¡°Come in.¡±


    A pale blue light flashed.


    Lang Zhong and Lang Yong knelt on their knees and bowed in unison.


    ¡°Young Lord!¡±


    ¡°How are you, Leader Lang Zhong?¡± Ye Qingyu gave a faint smile, lifting his hand lightly.


    Towards this young man, Ye Qingyu had a special favourable opinion. Although he had not been following at Ye Qingyu''s side, and was not particularly powerful, but he was the orphan that Father and Mother Ye adopted. To some extent, he was Ye Qingyu''s non-blood related brother. Adding to this, Lang Zhong and his sister were also very loyal to the Ye family, which made Ye Qingyu incredibly moved.


    Lang Zhong was emotionally stirred again when he saw the Young Lord.


    Especially after hearing about the changes that the Young Lord underwent in the past few years from his younger sister as well as the influence that the Two River Gang had in the empire. The young man was surging with joy and excitement in his heart.


    After the meeting, he gave Ye Qingyu a jade scroll, which meticulously reported the development of Deer City and the Two River Gangin the past few years.


    In the past few years, the forces of the Two Rivers Gang had already covered the entire Deer City, but were still faintly expanding to the Southeast and Southwest region. Moreover, there were people of the Two River Gangamong the merchants and officials. The Two River Gang could be described as deeply rooted in the entire city.


    In order to expand its strength, in the past few years Lang Zhong had arranged more than ten capable officers into the cities and towns near Deer City. With the Deer City as the center, the several towns were also under the influence of the Two River Gang.


    Ye Qingyu carefully browsed the contents in the jade scroll, while listening to Lang Yong''s report, nodding slightly.


    An hour later.


    Lang Yong and Lang Zhong quietly left the Ye residence.


    It was late at night, and the sky was glistening with a white light unique to a cold and bitter snowy place.


    Deer City, shrouded by a white light, was colder than the Snow capital under the moonlight, but also possesed a mysterious beauty.


    The moon and the stars were still twinkling above the clouds. The faint rays of morning light quietly covered the clouds with a faint layer of golden glow.


    Ye Qingyu greeted Aunt Lan who was personally working in the kitchen, and then asked Tang San to come with him.


    Walking along the slate pavement wet with dew, while breathing in the delicate fragrance of the morning breeze, the brothers chatted merrily. Then, ten steps later, water mist suddenly shrouded the duo, and immediately Ye Qingyu''s and Tang San''s figure dissipated at the end of the street.


    After around ten minutes.


    At the edge of the Northern district of Deer City.


    An open space appeared before them.


    Here was previously a desolate piece of land with deserted houses, which had now become a hundred acres of tree-lined public cemetery.


    A cold white jade gravestone was silently bathed in the morning dew, shrouded by a layer of faint fog. On the stone tablet, there were many bouquets and offering fruits placed...


    ¡°This...¡± Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed in disbelief.


    When Ye Qingyu moved his parents¡¯ grave back then, burying the coffin of his parents into the Deer City river, he was somewhat reluctant to part with them, so he instructed Tang San to repair and renovate the originally less than one acre of cemetery and build a cenotaph.


    But the sight in front of him was something he had never thought of.


    ¡°Young Lord, since you went to the imperial capital, and were promoted to the Lord of the Light Palace, and did so many heroic deeds to defend the Snow Empire, the fact that Master and Madam were once buried in this place began to spread. The news that this place was a land of good fortune began to spread, and rumours that it can bring about prosperity was passed around. So the aristocrats and officials have moved their ancestral graves here. And this place slowly turned to what it is now...¡±


    Tang San led the way in front while softly explaining to Ye Qingyu.


    At the end of the winding path and after setting foot on the jade stone steps, on a hill of the public cemetery, there was a five-meter-tall and one-meter-wide white jade and gold plated monument coming into view.


    Semi-curved white jade stonewalls wrapped the stone tablet within, pine and cypress ancient trees stood proudly and strongly outside the stone walls despite the frost.


    On the stone tablet, the kindness and heroic deeds of Father and Mother Ye were engraved in blood red.


    On the pedestal of the stone tablet were many white and yellow bouquets, as well as a wide variety of fruit and food from visitors.


    The square stone tablet was engraved with an epitaph that was washed by the morning dew, giving the stone tablet a clear and shiny appearance.


    Ye Qingyu stretched out his finger, gently stroking the cinnabar-coloured handwriting, and the icy white jade stone exuded a biting chill.


    He gently pointed out his fingertips, injecting a wisp of yuan qi into the originally ice cold white jade, which immediately heated up, and the red writing after the warmth permeated seemed to be brighter than it was before.


    ¡°Son has come to see you...¡± Ye Qingyu said to the stone tablet in a quiet voice.


    Tang San consciously took several steps back and waited on the open space on the left.


    Clad in a white robe and lightly caressing the stone tablet, the quiet Lord was shrouded in the morning mist, like an Immortal. That scene, even decades later, would still be unforgettable to Tang San.


    Half an hour later.


    ¡°Let''s go,¡± Ye Qingyu did not turn his head back, but his clear voice rang in Tang San''s ear.


    He hurried over, following half a step behind Ye Qingyu, and together headed down the bottom of the hill.


    Ye Qingyu seemed to be deep in thought. He did not follow the path that they came from, instead aimlessly striding around the blue stone paved path.


    ¡°This... Bai Yuqing?¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly noticed something, his footsteps slowed and his face was twisted with shock.


    The blue stone tablet before him that was one person tall was carved with Bai Yuqing¡¯s name in a cinnabar red colour.


    The stone tablet, wrapped in dew and morning mist, was stained with glistening beads of water, like the tears on the face of a weeping beauty.


    This was Bai Yuqing''s tombstone?


    She... was already dead?


    Ye Qingyu was completely shocked.


    For a moment, the image of the beautiful young woman in a snowy white dress surfaced in his mind.


    He had to admit that Bai Yuqing was an extremely outstanding woman.


    But unexpectedly...


    ¡°Reporting to Young Lord, according to rumours in the city, Miss Bai later went to the imperial capital. That year not long after the battle in the imperial capital, there was news of her death, but her body was not transported back home. The Bai family was very upset. They used a lot of money and effort to find clues, and later build a cenotaph here...¡±


    He had kept an eye on all kinds of news in the city, so that he could inform the young Lord right away of the information that he knew.


    Ye Qingyu went silent for a moment.


    What had happened to Bai Yuqing during the battle in the imperial capital?


    It seemed that she was tragically killed in the midst of the war.


    Tang San waited for a while, but Ye Qingyu did not respond. As though he suddenly remembered something, he pointed to a grave to the south several times and seemed hesitant to speak.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him and said, ¡°Come on, what else?¡±


    Tang San heaved a sigh. ¡°Reporting to young Lord, actually not only Miss Bai, there is also a cenotaph of a former classmate of Young Lord in White Deer Academy.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Who?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Xiaohan.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed, his expression shocked.


    He paused, and finally followed Tang San, passing several tombs, walked past a slate path, and came to a stone tablet on a slightly lower terrain.


    The white jade tombstone was not particular exquisite nor glamorous, situated alone around a bed of wild plants.


    And engraved on the tombstone was really Jiang Xiaohan''s name and date of birth and death.


    Ye Qingyu fell silent for a moment.


    The face of his former childhood playmate appeared before his eyes, like it was yesterday.


    Although Ye Qingyu had some regrets on what happened later, but Jiang Xiaohan was after all his former old friend. He did not expect such a talented girl to die so early.


    After a long while.


    ¡°How did she die?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Tang San, noticing that the Young Lord was not in a good mood, immediately answered in a low voice, ¡°She and Miss Bai were the same, shortly after that battle, the news of her death came. The Jiang family originally buried her cenotaph in their ancestral land and was only moved here one month ago.¡±


    Tang San still had some vague impressions of Jiang Xiaohan.


    He heard from the servants of the family that on the night when Young Lord came back from Youyan Pass, there was a girl called Jiang Xiaohan who came to find Young Lord, but Young Lord refused to see her¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 664 - Grevious news

    Chapter 664, Grievous news


    At the break of dawn, when the sun was hanging in the sky, Ye Qingyu and Tang San returned to the streets of the city, heading toward the Ye residence.


    At the entrance of the Ye residence.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey... if it hadn''t been for me, you wouldn''t have been able to slip out so easily.¡± The drunken Old Fish leaned against a stone pillar in front of the door, revealing a crafty smile.


    ¡°You old thing... belch... if it hadn''t been for me, you think you would find it so soon...¡± The chubby silly dog was lying on his back on the steps, with a pretendingto-be-mysterious look on his face, ¡°But, hehe... how do you know what''s in there?¡±


    ¡°Guess what... hiccup...¡± Old Fish raised his brows, laughing sinisterly.


    What kind of trouble had these two caused...


    Ye Qingyu let out a helpless sigh, before he asked Tang San to call a few servants to support the dog and man into the house.


    After the lunch feast.


    Ye Qingyu enforced strong defense formations around the Ye residence, then briefly explained to Tang San about the matters of the city. He also said farewell to Aunt Lan and Little Grass and finally left the Ye residence with Luo Yi and the others.


    The aristocrats and officials of the city who had come to say farewell filled the whole street. City Lord Qing Ying and the four military leaders stood at the front of the crowd.


    Ye Qingyu stood in front of the door and simply said a few words of goodbye, before leading Luo Yi and the others into a stream of light, and streaked out of the city and across the sky.


    The crowd in Deer City all looked in awe, their eyes fixated on the sky.


    On the hills outside the city.


    The majestic black palace slowly ascended, before disappearing at the end of the Northern horizon.


    The next stop, was Youyan Pass.


    ¡­¡­


    After approximately one hour.


    The Light Palace, which had entered into the depths of Deer Mountain Range, all of a sudden slowed to a halt.


    Blanketed in snow and ice, the icy cold north wind blowing, and an endless stretch of glacial snowy cliffs, there was an extremely magnificent and vast world in front. It was as if it gave people a sense of inexplicable desolation and emptiness.


    The ice crystals that swept by the along with the strong icy wind were like sharp blades and daggers, shooting toward the Light Palace. But it all dissipated and vaporized within forty meters of the Divine Palace.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the steps of the palace, overlooking the layer of ice between the snowy mountains, lost in thought.


    That was where the bodies of the sentinels were buried.


    If these sentries had not risked their life to protect him, he would have been killed already.


    He had transported back the corpses ofseveral sentinels to their homeland one by one after his return from Youyan Pass. But mysteriously and inexorably, Ye Qingyu still felt that the sentinels, who represented the dignity and glory of the soldiers, their souls were still silently guarding this stretch of snowy and icy land.


    He did not say a word for a long while.


    It was like a memory, also like grieving.


    The past events in the icehouse were still vivid in his mind.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes gave birth to a hint of imperceptible sorrow, but more of respect and admiration.


    In the evening.


    The Light Palace speeded all the way to the Northern border, and in the blink of an eye had already entered the territory of Youyan Pass.


    In the distance.


    Thick storm clouds frantically accumulated towards the motionless mountains.


    The layers of wind and snow that formed a constantly tumbling snowstorm were like a hurricane, violently sweeping the surroundings.


    The extremely cold land on the edge of the Northern border of the Snow Empire, was covered in a boundless expanse of silver and white. Several avalanche-like quicksand were surging down from the mountains and rivers, setting off icy fog into the sky. Like a frozen city, Youyan Pass was silently and calmly standing guard in the Northern frontier, letting the extremely difficult environment, avalanche, and storm to cause devastation, while it was still towering majestically, exuding an imposing manner being impenetrable to attacks.


    Wu!


    Several patrolling snow dragon chariots were roaming around in the blizzard when they suddenly sounded the bugle at the same time. All of a sudden the boundary that shrouded the ice city above opened up with a gap.


    Ye Qingyu maneuvered the Light Palace through the gap in the boundary, entering the city.


    Dozens of patrolling airships were uniformly going forward together, speeding towards both sides of the Light Palace. Among them, a comparatively larger black battleship was like a giant boat in the sea, cutting through the thick rolling grey clouds that were like ocean waves, and firmly halting in front of the Light Palace.


    On the airship.


    ¡°Welcome, Palace Lord Ye!¡± several familiar voices rang at the same time.


    Clad in black iron armour, a slightly smiling Lu Zhaoge led the crowd of soldiers and bowed in the direction of Ye Qingyu.


    Behind him, with smiling expression on their faces, bodies bent at the waist, and similarly dressed in cold light armour, were Ye Congyun and the military advisor¡ª¡ª [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing.


    There were also several other commanders of the military council pavilion, as well as high ranking military officers and generals of various battalions.


    ¡°Everyone, long time no see,¡± Ye Qingyu, with a faint smile, nodded slightly.


    The Youyan Pass Lord Lu Zhaoge and [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing were still looking the same as before. The only one with obvious changes to his appearance was Lu Zhaoge''s disciple, Ye Congyun.


    Opposite, Ye Qingyu looked somewhat emotional.


    It could be said that it was Ye Qingyu that made him. If Ye Qingyu had not promoted him and saved him, he most likely would have been dead.


    During this more than one year of time, under the guidance of a master, he had been diligently practicing day and night, for fear that he would disappoint Ye Qingyu who had given him a new lease in life and taught him.


    Currently, he had already reached a cultivation base of seventy Spirit springs.


    At last he had lived up to his elder brother''s trust...


    Ye Qingyu gazed at the calm, strong, and greatly improved Yu Congyun. His lips was curving in a relieved smile.


    ¡°We already received news when Lord Ye passed through the Deer mountains. Tea has already been prepared in the Pass Lord''s residence to welcome Lord Ye,¡± [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing said with a cupped fist salute.


    The black battleship slowly began to move, leading the way towards the Pass Lord¡¯s residence.


    In the Light Palace.


    ¡°Is that the Youyan Pass overlord you''re talking about?¡± Old Fish cast a sidelong glance at him from narrowed eyes, nudging Little Nine who was pretending to snore with his elbow.


    ¡°Yes, there is nothing delicious in his residence, only a pile of military books, but in Youyan Pass... Hey hey...¡± Silly dog suddenly flipped over and sat up, revealing a long, crafty smile.


    Immediately, the man and dog suddenly transformed into two wisps of mist under the nose of Gao Qiu and the others, disappearing from where they were all of a sudden.


    Gao Qiu and the others stared at Ye Qingyu blankly, and for a moment did not know what to report.


    Without turning back his head, Ye Qingyu shook his head gently.


    ¡°Go with them.¡±


    All four soldiers had not yet moved their bodies, but Ye Qingyu''s voice was already ringing clearly in their ears.


    Below.


    Familiar streets, noodle shops and restaurants, as well as the repaired White Horse Tower came into view.


    There were a lot more patrols than before...


    He found that on almost every two streets there was a squad of heavily armoured soldiers patrolling back and forth.


    If Deer City was the hometown of Ye Qingyu, then Youyan Pass was the real place where Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength really began to develop.


    The scenes back then resurfaced in his mind, including him coming to Youyan Pass as a Patrolling Sword Envoy, until the Demon Court got into difficulties, and how he assisted the Pass Lord Lu to reorganize the sect forces, as well as the hot-blooded generals and soldiers who had once fought together.


    The times have changed. The current Lord of the Light Palace Ye Qingyu had returned to Youyan Pass. Even though his status and identity had changed, he was still full of gratitude and nostalgia for the snowy mountain city.


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s face was crossed with astonishment, which was quickly followed by a thoughtful expression.


    After ten minutes.


    Pass Lord''s meeting hall.


    Liu Yuqing had personally brewed tea for everyone. A burst of refreshing tea fragrance unique to an icy land gave off a sense of comfort.


    ¡°Why don''t I see Liu Zongyuan and Liu Suifeng?¡± Ye Qingyu, clasping the blood-coloured teacup, glanced around.


    All the generals in the hall were taken aback.


    For a moment, everyone, including Lu Zhaoge, had a somewhat strange and hesitant expression.Ò»


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Ye Qingyu, sensing something was wrong, questioned further.


    ¡°The incident happened too suddenly, so it was too late to report to the imperial court of the Snow Empire...¡± Lu Zhaoge sighed slightly, his brows knitted together, and a hint of sadness sprang to his eyes. ¡°An hour ago, some of the most powerful demon experts attacked the Pass Lord¡¯s residence, the demons launched a sneak attack at General Liu Zongyuan and was killed on the spot...¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Qingyu was so shocked that the teacup in his hand was instantly crushed into powder, ¡°Brother Zongyuan died in battle?!¡±


    He could not believe what he had heard.


    Liu Zongyuan had died in battle?


    His good brother who he had fought alongside with in Youyan Pass against theDemon Court several times, and who always remained calm in front of the Demon Race? The person who had bravely killed the high ranking generals, was fearless in the White Horse Tower, and unhesitatingly stood by his side, had died?


    ¡°Yes...¡± Ye Congyun''s eyes brimmed with sorrow. ¡°Also commander Liu Suifeng of the front line battalion also suffered serious injuries during the battle, his right arm was severed off by a divine weapon of the demon clan.¡±


    In a trance, Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed with disbelief when he heard this.


    His mind surfaced with the image of a polite and kind fatty. The commander who had slaughtered near millions of demons, and was known as the [Snow Empire Human Butcher], and was also called the God of Death, had his arm severed off? And also in the headquarters of the Youyan military?


    ¡°All this, what is going on?¡± Ye Qingyu drew a deep breath and calmed the anger and impatience that surged in his heart.


    He could not imagine what kind of disturbance had suddenly erupted in the Pass Lord''s residence the night before, and how the demon clan enemies could easily kill the great Youyan generals.


    [Painting Saint], who had been silently brewing tea all this time, suddenly drew a deep breath, and slowly opened his mouth, ¡°An hour ago, all of a sudden, several demon clan experts attacked Pass Lord Lu. He led several commanders and generals to fight back, and it was only after hundreds of rounds of battle that they only just fought off the demon clan. But during the battle, General Liu Zongyuan was severely injured by a hidden weapon, and collapsed on the spot, while Liu Siufeng''s right arm was severed off and was seriously wounded.¡±


    Ye Qingyu didn''t know what to say.


    ¡°Actually... there''s also Zhang San.....He had also died in the battle last night...¡± Lu Zhaoge stared at the rising steam from the cup of hot tea in deep thought, heaved a long sigh, and added.


    ¡°This...¡± Ye Qingyu was completely shocked and didn''t know how to react.


    How could something like this happen?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 665 - Experts who came out of nowhere

    Chapter 665, Experts who came out of nowhere


    Ye Qingyu was inevitably lamenting when he heard what was said.


    Ever since he took over the Light Palace, he learned more about the military and state information coming from the various channels of the Snow Empire, and began to understand many things that were not as visible as before. As a result, he also knew more inside stories. When Zhang San was still the head of military supply, although he was considered as having an important role in Youyan Pass, but his evaluation was always bad. He was known to deduct soldiers¡¯ salaries, having secret ties with other residences, giving gifts as bribery, and can be said to be the largest black spot among the entire Youyan Pass. Many people found it strange why the Youyan War God Lu Zhaoge would allow such a person to be in charge of military supply in the first place. It was impossible for Lu Zhaoge to not know about it.


    Ye Qingyu was also one who had such thoughts.


    It was also because of this that he had a certain view of the Youyan military God Lu Zhaoge.


    But now, Ye Qingyu finally understood the role that Zhang San played¡ª¡ªIf Lu Zhaoge was the War God pillar of the Light formation, then Zhang San was the dark left hand after the light, who fought for the interest of the Youyan military in a foul way when resources degenerated. At that time, the empire¡¯s situation was not good, and the Left Minister deliberately docked the military supply division of Youyan Pass. It was in a state where its income did not cover its expenditure. And Lu Zhaoge''s high-principled and open ways many times made it difficult to counter such a trivial but realistic problem. The soldier''s salary that Zhang San took was, in fact, something that had saved up and used secretly to support the Youyan army.


    Although he seemed to rely on help from the Left Minister, seemingly colluded with other sects, and was corrupted, but it was also the existence of Zhang San, who had become a buffer for the Youyan army and other forces.


    Zhang San had volunteered to become a demon.


    In this world, there was not just black or white.


    Some people may be condemned by thousands of people, scolded by the world, but if people understood the full story, they would be made aware of their good intentions.


    Ye Qingyu cast a glance at the incredibly sorrowful Lu Zhaoge. He certainly understood that for the Youyan War God, Zhang San was not only a general who secretly helped maintain the supply for the army, but also his close brother on the battlefield.


    Before his brother¡¯s death, he had failed to make public of his deeds, and he was unable to receive the glory that he should have after his death. This debt, like a huge boulder, heavily pressed onto Lu Zhaoge¡¯s heart.


    After a brief silence.


    ¡°According to the news received in Snow capital and the bulletin board along the way, the Snow Ground Demon Court has been in a very stable state, why would there all of a sudden be demon clan experts causing disturbance?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Lu Zhaoge and Liu Yuqing shook their heads one after the other.


    This time the incident had happened too suddenly. The military had not received the slightest news so there was no preparation made at all.


    After the battle, the high ranking military officers of the military council pavilion had all gathered at the Pass Lord''s residence to discuss and explore the causes and clues of the demon unrest. But till now, there still was no good news.


    ¡°Those old monsters possess unbelievable powers. How did they cross the boundary and the defense line without us realizing at all.¡± [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing put down the teapot, flicked his flowing sleeves, and a clear sketch of the map of Youyan Pass appeared before everyone. ¡°Now that the world has greatly changed, the yuan qi tide is rapidly surging. The cultivation base of martial arts within Heaven Wasteland Domain is also frantically growing. Under such great changes, the formations and defenses that have been operating around Youyang Pass for decades are unable to keep up. Previously, we have done a lot of remedial work, changed and repaired a lot of formations, but it is still not enough!¡±


    ¡°Yes, but this time the attack really came too abruptly. Moreover, during the battle we found that the Demon Race experts that attacked this time were not on the previous military watch list. This is too unusual. The empire has always been extremely vigilant against the Snow Ground Demon Court. The experts of the Demon Court above the Bitter Sea boundary will be recorded. And they were also extremely wary towards some particularly tough demon experts, but this time these monsters... seemed to have appeared out of thin air and had never appeared in this world before, so they easily avoided all kinds of detection and appeared in Youyan Pass...¡± Ye Congyu added, his face crossed with puzzlement.


    ¡°When their plan failed, they calmly retreated, and we could not trace where they went. We have carefully checked the streets and houses a few times already and the checkpoints were heavily guarded, but we still could not find a trace of those demons.¡± Lu Zhaoge revealed a grave expression, ¡°But I have a feeling that those demon experts are still lurking in the city.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The situation was clearly not great.


    The presence of such top experts was indeed a great threat to Youyan Pass.


    He needed to think of a way to pull out these threats.


    He took a closer look at the topographic map, which had been marked with numerous labels, and formed a plan in mind.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu was worried about Liu Suifeng. He stood up and said, ¡°Pass lLrd Lu, take me to see General Liu.¡±


    Lu Zhaoge nodded when he heard this, ¡°Suifeng is recuperating in my house at the moment, I will take you there.¡±


    In the back garden of the Pass Lord''s residence.


    In a quiet fenced courtyard, there were several yellow huts standing side by side.


    Ye Qingyu, Lu Zhaoge, Liu Yuqing, Ye Congyun, and the others came to the door of the hut in the middle.


    It was in this hut that Lu Zhaoge had rested when he was seriously injured a year ago.


    Today, the person recuperating inside was Liu Suifeng.


    Before Ye Qingyu had yet entered through the door, he already sensed a strong demonic aura emitting from the house.


    He knitted his brows in a frown.


    Such a strong demonic aura was definitely left behind by an old demon of at least the peak of the Heaven Ascension boundary. Liu Suifeng must have suffered a lot.


    Without thinking it over too much, he pushed the door open, and right away saw the deathly pale and haggard Liu Suifeng lying on the bed.


    The burly and resolute Liu Suifeng, who was like an iron tower, had his face twisted with a painful expression, faintly twitching. Although unconscious, he was still clenching his teeth, and beads of cold sweat was trickling down from his forehead. But he did not groan out because of pain.


    His left arm had been severed from the shoulder, and the upper part was wrapped in black mist, giving off a strong stench.


    The black mist, like the maggots of the bone, was constantly extracting the yuan qi and life force within Liu Suifeng''s body. The bones and flesh close to the broken arm were rotten, and even with Liu Suifeng''s Bitter Sea stage cultivation base he unexpectedly was unable to grow out an arm again.


    Ye Qingyu trotted over to the bed, lightly swept his eyes over Liu Suifeng''s body, and found that the black demonic aura had already, through the wound of his severed arm, began to gradually erode his entire body. It seemed that Liu Suifeng had already taken a lot of pills and elixirs and detoxifying herbal medicine, which was helping him remove the demon poison, and coupled with Liu Suifeng''s yuan qi cultivation he was just able to protect his heart.


    If it were a few days later, the last bit of Liu Suifeng''s yuan qi would have been eroded by the demonic aura and his life would be in danger.


    Ye Qingyu went to the bed and gently brushed his palms across Liu Siufeng¡¯s body.


    An invisible body of qi lifted up the upper body of Liu Suifeng, so that he sat up with his back facing him.


    Then he slowly activated the [Supreme Ice Flame] in his dantian, turning it into a cold air current that spread from the dantian to the palm of his hand. His palm exuded a soft white halo of light. Given his current cultivation level, he was able to perfectly control the [Supreme Ice Flame] and not let a hint of chill leak out.


    He pressed his right palm against Liu Suifeng''s back, and a soft white halo enveloped Liu Suifeng''s body.


    Under Ye Qingyu¡¯s control, the [Supreme Ice Flame] penetrated into the body of Liu Suifeng a little at a time, like a stream of water. Where it passed, the black demonic aura within Liu Suifeng''s body was washed away, accumulating around the wound on his severed arm.


    On the other side, Lu Zhaoge¡¯s and the other people''s faces lit up.


    When Lu Zhaoge was wounded back then, it was also Ye Qingyu who helped him removed the dark force and treated Lu Zhaoge''s injury. Ye Qingyu''s healing ability was unrivalled and this time Liu Suifeng should also be able to survive.


    After a full ten minutes.


    Liu Suifeng''s deathly pale face finally revealed a tinge of blood red colour. His scrunched up brows also gradually relaxed, his breathing gradually grew steadier, and he no longer clenched his teeth.


    The yuan qi in his body also began to run on its own to repair the damaged meridians in his body.


    The wound on Liu Suifeng''s left shoulder was covered with a thin layer of ice crystals, confining the black demonic aura that had accumulated around the wound.


    Ka-cha!


    A light sound.


    The [Supreme Ice Flame] forced the last of the demonic aura within Liu Suifeng''s body to the left shoulder wound. White ice crystals cloaked around the black demonic aura and dropped from his wound into Ye Qingyu¡¯s left palm.


    Studying the ice crystals in his left palm, Ye Qingyu slowly withdrew the [Supreme Ice Flame] from Liu Suifeng''s body.


    He did not retrieve his hand, and instead instilled a stream of strong and pure yuan qi into Liu Suifeng, moisturizing the almost dried up meridians in his body.


    The damaged meridians rapidly recovered under Ye Qingyu''s yuan qi, the wound on his left shoulder restored normal flesh and blood, the demonic aura dissipated, a majestic life force broke out, and pink flesh and skin began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye until a new left arm was grown completely.


    ¡°It¡¯s good now, General Liu''s origin was poisoned by demon toxin, so he is temporarily unconscious. After a little while, he should be fine.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the newly grown left arm of Liu Suifeng, lightly smiled, and retracted his right palm.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Congyun stepped forward, held Liu Suifeng''s body, and slowly lowered him onto the bed.


    Lu Zhaoge and Liu Yuqing saw that Liu Suifeng was breathing smoothly and a calm expression was on his face. They finally were able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Ye. If not for you General Liu would have still be in danger. I thank Palace Lord Ye on behalf of General Liu,¡± emotionally moved, Lu Zhaoge bowed to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. ¡°Pass Lord is too polite, General Liu had taken care of me in the past, it is only right that I treat his wound.¡±


    With that, he lowered his head to observe the white ice crystals in his palm.


    The black demon toxins within the ice crystals had condensed together, and the mighty force was wrapped in the thin white ice crystals, like an ancient beast trapped in a cage.


    There was a hint of solemnity in his eyes, and a vast ocean-like consciousness power, like invisible waves, spread all around.


    With his present cultivation level, the release of his consciousness power could be done quietly and undetectably.


    He concentrated his mind and calmed his emotions. The consciousness power was like a tumbling tide, and where it passed, it provided a panoramic view of Youyan Pass.


    Detecting the demonic qi that was wrapped in [Supreme Ice Flame], Ye Qingyu faintly sensed it coming from an inn in the Northwest corner of the city.


    ¡°That''s where it is.¡±


    The corners of his mouth pulled back in a faint arc, and a flash of light erupted in his eyes.


    In the next moment, he suddenly reached out, his five fingers like a claw, making a grabbing motion in the air¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 666 - Thunderous methods

    Chapter 666, Thunderous methods


    Che!


    The space barrier was like a light silk paper, producing a light noise, and instantly a huge space-time crack was torn open by Ye Qingyu''s claw-like hand.


    A tearing force emitted from the crack.


    From the cracks one could see a wide cave glowing with a fluorescent green light, which should be an underground hidden chamber of Youyan Pass, where three figures were sat around a white stone table, discussing something. The three figures immediately sensed that the void was torn, got up, found the crack, and stared in disbelief. It was evident that they also saw Ye Qingyu and the others at the other end of the space crack.


    At the same time, Lu Zhaoge, Liu Yuqing, and Ye Congyun were also stunned.


    In the past, they had also witnessed a void being torn during battles between experts, forming a space-time crack, like a blank sheet of paper being ripped apart. But what Ye Qingyu did was entirely different. Without the slightest fluctuation of yuan qi and with just a casual tearing motion, a space-time crack was torn open without the slightest spark or emission of power. Such a performance was astonishing to the trio.


    This was especially so at the moment when Ye Qingyu had acted. A bizarre force emitted that already surpassed the scope of cultivation that they could understand.


    This kind of scene had completely gone beyond the boundaries of time and space, and was simply as if a space-time tunnel had been opened, clearly displaying the situation at the other end of the crack!


    On the other side of the crack.


    The panicked expression and bodies of the three did not seem to be much different from that of a human.


    The person in the middle looked old, his grizzled hair was bunched up at the top of his head, and was clothed in all blue. At his waist hung a white jade pendant of the Demon Race. His facial features seemed to have gone through great changes; his brows and eyes were both wide and the tip of his nose was curved like that of an eagle. He violently slammed his hand on the stone table. His hand was identical to that of an eagle claw, with only four dark sharp fingernails, and his eagle-like gaze, filled with extreme shock, was staring at Ye Qingyu.


    Next to the eagle-looking elder was a burly and abnormal-looking man.


    The strong man¡¯s body was covered with nearly an inch of long black hair, and there were two rough armours linked together with leather, protecting his chest and back. His face was as fierce-looking as a wild beast. His eyes were ruthless, and thick sideburns were grown on his dark face. He had a light lightning scar under his left eye, and the pupils of his eyes that were rapidly constricting were filled with shock as they were fixed on Ye Qingyu, like facing a powerful enemy.


    On the other side of the black-haired strong man was a seemingly weak, young scholar in white.


    He looked only twenty or thirty years old, his black hair secured at the top of his head with a white bone hairpin. He had pretty eyebrows and eyes, and his fair face gave off a scholarly feeling. His well-defined fingers were tightly clenched into fists. He sprang up, staring in astonishment at Ye Qingyu at the other end of the crack. He had a white fluffy fox tail that stuck out from the hem of his white robe, and the fox hairs on the tail were currently sharply standing on their end like silver needles.


    The only thing that was the same among the three men was that they were all surging with a powerful demonic aura.


    They were all part of the Demon Race.


    ¡°Yes, that''s them...¡± Ye Congyun exclaimed out loud.


    He recognized right away that the three men were members of the demon experts who had previously attacked Youyan Pass.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Humans?¡±


    ¡°We''ve actually been discovered...¡±


    The three demons, after the initial great shock, exclaimed out loud.


    Their language was somewhat difficult to understand and the syllables were strange. It clearly wasn''t the language spoken among the present age of demons.


    But Ye Qingyu understood all of it.


    It was the language of Ancient Demons during the era of sects of Heaven Wasteland Domain, which was now incredibly rare.


    ¡°Three little mice, how dare you cause trouble in my Youyan Pass?¡± Ye Qingyu bellowed, making a fierce grasp with his right hand toward the void. The huge yuan qi palm was like the giant hand of a god, containing an incomparable pressure. With a force that resembled lightning, it pressured towards the three demons at the other end.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    ¡°This power... how could there be a master like that in the Human Race?¡±


    The three demon experts were all Heaven Ascension existences. They originally wanted to fight back, but the moment that Ye Qingyu made a move, they immediately felt a vast force, which simply did not seem to be a power of the human world. All of a sudden, every one of them turned pale with fear, flashing away as a stream of flowing light towards different directions, attempting to escape.


    ¡°Escape? You think you can escape?¡±


    Ye Qingyu sneered. He evidently would not give these guys the chance to flee.


    The next second, the huge palm of his yuan qi hand had turned into a silver spot of light, like a net, instantly filling the hidden chamber.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    On the four walls of the cave on the other end of the crack, there were sounds of several heavy objects striking one another.


    The three streams of flowing light that were fleeing in disarray were halted abruptly.


    The three Demon Race experts were in utter shock.


    The four walls of the cave were emitting a faint silver halo of light, and a thin silver-white boundary was faintly visible.


    ¡°Damn, a prohibition law?¡±


    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±


    ¡°Who, who is that? How can there by such a master in Youyan Pass?¡±


    They roared in panic and disarray.


    Ye Qingyu coldly smiled, slowly drawing his right hand to a close.


    The silvery white boundaries of the hidden chamber were rapidly narrowing, like a net that had begun to shrink. An incomparably strong pressure pressed down at the middle of the chamber and the three demons did all they could to withstand. They wanted to break through the boundary, but were terrified to find that their power in front of this silver net was like a needle in the ocean. It was of no use at all.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°The Demon God...¡±


    During their roars of panic, the three great demon experts no longer had the slightest room to resist. They were squeezed together by the boundary, like chickens and ducks being pushed into a small cage.


    Ye Qingyu gently pulled his arm back.


    The invisible mighty force surged, and the three demon experts at the other end of the crack were dragged into the hut all of a sudden and tossed onto the ground like pieces of rubbish.


    The crack in the air rippled in a wave-like pattern, fading gradually.


    The whole process, although seemingly long, was actually completed in less than five seconds


    The three great demon experts attempted to struggle, only to find that, in their own body, there was a terrifying icy-cold power, like formation markings, shuttling between their meridians and bones, completely sealing off their demonic aura and demonic strength.


    ¡°Too great.¡±


    ¡°Finally, found them.¡±


    ¡°There should be more associates.¡±


    Lu Zhaoge and the others were overjoyed


    At this time they were made thoroughly aware of just how frightening Ye Qingyu''s current strength was.


    The situation that they were unable to do anything about was easily settled by Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu swept a cold glance over the three people, his gaze as sharp as an arrow, terrifying the three people to the point that they were petrified to retreat. They had already lost complete control of their body; their powers were completely blocked off by Ye Qingyu, and did not have the slightest strength to resist. Looking aghast at Ye Qingyu, they were cowering in fear and afraid to even take a deep breath.


    There was utter silence in the hut, only the gentle swaying of the willow tree with the wind could be heard.


    Lu Zhaoge, Liu Yuqing, and Ye Congyun again recalled what had happened before, and could not help the look of disbelief making its way across their faces. The strength that Ye Qingyu had shown was simply too shocking, simply unheard of.


    Back then Ye Qingyu had also once used [Supreme Ice Flame] to help Lu Zhaoge dissolve a dark force within his body, as well as easily forced out the demonic aura within Liu Suifeng''s body. The several people present were already mentally prepared, but no one had thought that Ye Qingyu could tear the void and capture someone hundreds of miles away. Such powers were completely beyond the understanding of Lu Zhaoge and the others!


    Adding to this, the three people who Ye Qingyu had captured have already had their cultivation sealed. From the faint demonic aura that exuded from their body, Lu Zhaoge was completely certain that these three people were members of the Demon Race experts that had attempted to launch an attack on him, as well as killed Liu Zongyuan and Zhang San. The strength of these three people was extraordinary, being able to successfully escape before his eyes that day and there was nothing that he could do about it. However, Ye Qingyu had surprisingly captured these three people so effortlessly and easily!


    Youyan War God Lu Zhaoge revealed a strange look on his face.


    He thought of the man back then.


    Ye Qingyu indifferently looked at the three huge demon experts before him, asking coldly, ¡°You are one of the awakened Ancient Demons?¡±


    He once read in some ancient text that the rise of the Snow Empire ended the era of sects, and demon courts also subsequently appeared. The sacred lands of some of the Ancient Demonn Races deteriorated, and many Ancient Demon Races had chosen to sleep, freezing themselves, and stopped the effect of time on their own body, in order to prolong their lives, waiting for the right time to reappear and dominate the world once again.


    Since these demons had never appeared in the records of the Snow Empire, and spoke the language of Ancient Demons, it all suggested that they should be the legendary Ancient Demons.


    Of course, these were all just Ye Qingyu''s speculation.


    ¡°You... who are you? Don''t ask, we won''t tell you.¡± The elderly demon, who appeared to be the leader, looked panic-stricken at Ye Qingyu, acting fierce while cowardly in his heart.


    He was regarded as one of the strongest in the entire territory of the Snow Ground Demon Court, and his two companions were similarly also strong existences. Even the Snow Ground Demon Court could not do anything to them. However, even with the three of them joining forces, they failed to even receive one attack from the youngster before them and were captured right away. Such a reality had completely crumbled their courage.


    ¡°It was him who killed General Liu Zongyuan.¡± Ye Congyu glared at the old demon, flames of hatred shooting out his eyes.


    When Ye Qingyu heard these words, a biting cold light flashed in his eyes. The old demon instinctively had a misfortunate feeling. Before he could yell out, there was a burst of cold air erupting within his body, completely destroying his life force. His entire body instantly turned into an ice sculpture, slammed to the ground and shattered into shards of ice. There was not the slightest flesh, blood, or bones remaining, he had completely frozen into ice.


    ¡°A life for a life.¡±


    Ye Qingyu glowered at the remaining two demons.


    ¡°You... murderous man,¡± the scholar-like demon expert roared, resentfully staring at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°You stepped into my Youyan Pass, how many people have you killed? You have the face to say that I am a murderous man?¡± Ye Qingyu shared a glance with the great demon, conveying his fury, then his emotions calmed as he asked, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, are you guys the awakened Ancient Demons? Why did you sneak into Youyan Pass, and where did the other Ancient Demons go?¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 667 - New threats and changes

    Chapter 667, New threats and changes


    The remaining two demons shared a glance, revealing a hint of a stubborn cold smile.


    Although they were deterred by the terrifying power of Ye Qingyu, they were, after all, old monsters who had lived for a long time, and very soon they calmed down.


    The scholarly demon ran his eyes over the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Qingyu, as a ferocious look burst forth, ¡°The human who does not know the immensity of the heaven and earth, so what if you kill us. I tell you, sooner or later, the countless experts of the Demon Race would awaken. Our Sky Demon ancestors will lead the tens of thousands of us demon citizens to capture Youyan Pass, take over the Snow Empire imperial court and completely wipe out the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain!¡±


    Ye Qingyu faced the blade-like ferocious gaze with a look of indifference.


    He gave a nonchalant smile, ¡°Is that right? In that case... go to hell.¡±


    Before his voice had faded.


    Ye Qingyu waved his finger in an extremely casual motion, as if he was just gently brushing some fluttering leaves in front of him.


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    A hurried but suddenly halted cry sounded from the mouth of the scholarly demon.


    The scholar who was still cursing the Human Race moments before, was frozen stiffly by a cold air that began to spread out from his body, losing all his life force and turning into a lifelike ice sculpture.


    Bang!


    The ice sculpture split into two, before collapsing into a pile of ice shards, scattering all over the floor.


    The remaining demon expert with side burns could not hide the despair in his eyes. The youngster before him was incredibly powerful, simply too terrifying. Before they had launched an attack on the people of Youyan Pass, they had already carefully investigated the power of its human experts, and even the strongest Lu Zhaoge was no match for them.


    But, how did that happen?


    How could someone with near abnormal strength appear in the Human Race?


    Why wasn''t there any information about him found in their previous investigations?


    ¡°You''re the only one left... the same question, now, can you answer it?¡± Ye Qingyu was as calm as before.


    As though he had not killed two Heaven Ascension realm demon experts, but two weak chickens.


    The only demon expert left glared resentfully at Ye Qingyu, and then his body suddenly began quivering very strangely, and his eyes were clouded with a layer of odd dark purple colour.


    ¡°He wants to blow himself up!¡± With one glance, Lu Zhaoge noticed the bizarre movements and action of the Demon Race expert, and was just about to act.


    But the next moment, he saw that the demon expert¡¯s face was contorted with extreme pain.


    ¡°Ao!¡± The remaining demon expert howled angrily.


    As he initiated his self-destruction, that terrifying icy power that blocked the meridians in his body, penetrated into the body, like tens of thousands of steel needles, drilling into his bone marrow, and like hundreds of ants nibbling away at his bone. Unable to bear the pain, he instantly sealed his demon yuan, and was unable to self-destruct.


    ¡°From the situation, it seems I won''t get any answer...¡±


    Ye Qingyu gently shook his head. He stretched out his palm, turned it over, and pressed down above the demon expert¡¯s head who was unable to move a single step.


    A strange consciousness power seeped out from the palm of his hand.


    The demon expert''s face that was twisted with pain, all of a sudden stiffened, immediately realizing something and issued an ear-piercing howl at once.


    ¡°Ah... you... it''s... ah!¡± The demon expert''s facial features twisted, seemingly in extreme pain, but no matter what was still unable to free himself of Ye Qingyu''s palm. His hands tightly clasped to the ground, slashing out a few deep scars across the hard black slate.


    An immensely powerful consciousness power was as though it was currently reeling silk from cocoons in his mind. His memory was like a fine cobweb, his entire memory including the depths was forcibly pulled up, surging toward Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    Ye Qingyu used the most terrifying means to forcibly search and retrieve the memory of the demon clan expert.


    After a few moments.


    Ye Qingyu slowly withdrew his palm.


    The demon expert spouted foam from his mouth and, losing all his power, he finally slumped on the ground, paralyzed. The pain of being stripped of his memories was torturing his brain.


    His eyes were hopelessly fixed on the ice crystals that had not yet melted around him, and for a moment, was somewhat envious of his two demon companions who had already taken their last breath. At least they had died right away, without having to suffer this kind of torturing death.


    And on the other side.


    Lu Zhaoge and the others who probably also had guessed what Ye Qingyu''s intention was, were waiting for Ye Qingyu''s discovery.


    The consecutive killing of two great demon experts, and almost crippling the third one, such a thunderous method simply maked one shudder with fear. But in the eyes of Lu Zhaoge and the others, it was expected. After all, these three demon experts had killed too many masters of the Youyan army; their hands had been stained with the blood of the Human Race.


    ¡°These few, indeed are the Ancient Demons that had been lying dormant in the territory of the Blood Race Demon Court...¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Lu Zhaoge and the others, eyes flashing with a hint of solemnity.


    He retold the memory that he had learned from the demon expert¡¯s mind.


    The mysteries of the matter was related to the appearance of the Central Domain Gate. Because one year ago when the Domain Gate was opened, the world began to change greatly. The strength that could be supported within the domain was greatly enhanced, and the Ancient Demons, who had been sleeping in the Snow Ground Demon Court for a long, long time, felt the change and woke up in succession.


    Before they went into deep sleep, their cultivation base and strength had already reached the peak that this world could bear. The limits of the laws of heaven and earth of Heaven Wasteland Domain meant they could no longer move forward one step. With their life about to end, and a lack of better option, they had to retreat and seal their body. Through this, they were able to temporary fake their death, and escape the relentless erosion of time, hoping for the day when the heaven and earth tide would change, and they could wake up again, and break through the boundary.


    And they did successfully make it.


    The day of the enhancement of the heaven and earth tide of Heaven Wasteland Domain had finally arrived, and they had finally awakened.


    They used demonic techniques to allow their strength to rapidly increase in the shortest possible time, and obtained more life force.


    However, the ambitions of these reborn Ancient Demons also, with the growth of their strength and life force, increased with each passing day and were once again flourishing as before.


    Before they slept and sealed themselves, they were all well-known important figures of the chaotic era of sects and not one of them was not a fierce character. Every one of them was ambitious, but the ruthlessness of life meant that they had to cease all activities and lie low. Now that they had gained strength and life, they wanted to make a comeback, not only to destroy the suppression of the Demon Courts and the rule of the Snow Empire of the Human Race, but they also intended to restore Heaven Wasteland Domain to the chaotic era of sects hundreds of years ago.


    That was the time that they were familiar with and adapted to.


    ¡°The sneak attack of the Ancient Demon experts on Youyan Pass was not just a spur of the moment, but they were ordered by an even more powerful Ancient Demon monster. They call that person the old ancestor of the Sky demons.¡± Ye Qingyu cast a thoughtful look at the demon expert whose demonic aura was weakening, and gently shook his head, ¡°But unfortunately, the old ancestor of the Sky demon is very mysterious, there isn¡¯t information on the appearance of that Ancient Demon monster in his mind. It seems that they were ordered to carry out the operation this time.¡±


    Everyone had an abrupt change of expression upon hearing these words.


    These three demon experts were already very frightening existences, able to enter and leave Youyan Pass undetected. If Ye Qingyu had not helped out, there was no one that could do anything to them. But they were surprisingly under the orders of someone else, this... from this it was obvious of how terrifying that the Sky demon old ancestor was.


    ¡°It seems that this is just a signal before the storm...¡±


    Lu Zhaoge glanced at Liu Suifeng who was breathing steadily but had not yet awakened, gently sighing.


    The outstanding commander, in the eyes of countless Youyan Pass soldiers, was a god-like idol existence. It was the first time he felt the uncertainty of the road ahead and a sense of crisis. But unexpectedly as the situation was about to be resolved there suddenly came out a group of awakened Ancient Demons.


    At that moment, strange things happened¡ª¡ª


    Rumble!


    There was a sudden quake at the back courtyard of the Pass Lord''s residence.


    Dong!


    Before everyone had reacted, the city''s category one alarm sounded all of a sudden.


    WuWuWu!


    The warning alarm signals rang in all four directions of the Pass, and even the bugle horns on patrol airships in the city were issuing an incredibly shrill noise.


    In a short moment, the alarm signals reverberated across the city.


    The shrill and ear-piercing warning sound, in an instant, drowned out all the voices and sounds of the bitter cold border city.


    Countless people in the city looked into the sky in horror.


    For the first time, the highest defense and alert signals had sounded in Youyan Pass.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed.


    He had served in Youyan Pass before, and naturally understood the various defensive measures within the Pass, and was also very clear of the meaning of the various military bugles of the Youyan army. But during his time in Youyan Pass he had not heard the signal of such a terrifying warning. Even back then when Lu Zhaoge and the others encountered Song Xiaojun or Yan Buhui¡¯s attack, the highest warnings were not issued at that time.


    ¡°It''s a military bugle sound... it''s... have the demons invaded?¡± Ye Congyun¡¯s face went pale.


    ¡°How could it be so fast...¡± [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing exclaimed.


    Lu Zhaoge also had a look of astonishment across his face.


    He could not be clearer about such a signal; it was a signal issued only when the Youyan Pass was in danger.


    Meanwhile.


    On the tables screens, floor, and chairs in the hut, like cobwebs, the formation markings instantly spread all over the place, flashing a golden light, and constantly emitting a burst of dark red halo.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    A deafening loud noise kept ringing from the city.


    A vast and majestic aura gushed out from every corner of Youyan Pass.


    A number of light beams of golden formations cut through the clouds and pierced into the sky.


    The sky of Youyan Pass.


    All over the area, the sparkling and colourful light patterns weaved together, forming a dome-like protective rune formation, shrouding the entire Youyan Pass within.


    ¡°It''s the highest protection formation...¡± Liu Yuqing stated.


    The formations within the boundary of Youyan Pass were connected with the boundary of the outer area, and when the protection boundary encountered an indefensible attack, the formation of the Youyan Pass would automatically initiate the highest defense.


    ¡°It''s a demonic aura! Take a look at the North city gate.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face grew serious, his figure flashed, and a silver beam of light shot up. He was the first to fly in the direction of the city wall.


    Rolling and bubbling forth from different directions, like tentacles, tyrannical demonic aura rapidly invaded the Youyan Pass.


    ¡°Reporting to Pass Lord, the Southern Incline army of the Snow Ground Demon Court is invading our territory!¡± The commander of the city wall defense battalion darted over, the shock on his face still had not yet receded.


    ¡°Congyun, take him to the dungeon, and then join us at the city walls.¡± Lu Zhaoge turned into a stream of golden light, disappearing where he stood.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    Several different colours of smoke signals were fired from the hand of [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing, before he turned into a stream of light and sped away in the direction of the city wall¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 668 - A power that does not belong to the world

    Chapter 668, A power that does not belong to the world


    At the same time.


    Countless trails of lightheaded in the same direction; toward the city walls.


    These light figures were the several commanders and generals of the front line battalion, left defense battalion, right defense battalion and the rear guard battalion who came right away upon receiving the special military signal.


    On the city wall.


    Ye Qingyu was standing with hands clasped behind his back.


    On the other side, Lu Zhaoge''s black armour was glowing with a golden light, and his expression was solemn.


    Following behind him, [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing and the other Generals had a look of disbelief twisted across their face, looking in the direction outside Youyan Pass.


    The scene in the distance was madness and horror that they had never seen since they joined the military.


    The boundary of the highest level of alert of Youyan Pass issued a dazzling golden glow that turned the ash grey sky into an extreme silvery white colour.


    This silvery white colour, like a light arrow, or a finger jabbing the eyeball, made experts below the Bitter Sea stage felt a burning pain in their eyes upon direct eye contact with the silver light, unable to distinguish what was happening before their eyes. And in the midst of the silvery clouds, a variety of shapes, and odd coloured demonic aura, began to spread around in a very bizarre path.


    In the distance.


    At the end of a snowy mountain connected to heaven and earth.


    The snowy mist and blizzard that filled the sky were like hurricane waves rolling across in the ocean


    The demons that were everywhere like locusts, suddenly emerged, like a river bursting its banks, and came sweeping over from the horizon.


    Where the demon tide passed, countless snow-capped mountains were instantly collapsed.


    Between heaven and earth, a tornado-like blizzard hurricane was suddenly triggered. In the distance, the sky appeared to be falling, and the ground crumbling. The originally quiet and peaceful stretch of snow-capped mountains was instantly crushed into a vortex of quicksand, and snowy waves were constantly lifted into the sky. The force was violent, boundless, and endless.


    The demon beast tide that was set off on all sides, like a giant earthshaking wave, charged towards Youyan Pass, as if to instantly swallow up the border town of the Human Race.


    The North city gate where everyone stood, was the first to bear the brunt. It was the main direction of attack of the Southern Incline army.


    On the city wall.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyesight could see very far away.


    Moments before he had just stepped onto the city wall, and had already seen through the layers of snow and fog and saw the demon beast storming and roaring over ten miles away like berserk mountains.


    But there was some puzzlement in his mind.


    Because the chaos, the sudden attack that was like a surging wave of beasts, did not seem like the fighting style of the Southern Incline army.


    Among the four foreign races in the borders of the Snow Empire, Ye Qingyu had the greatest understanding of the Snow Ground Demon Court. He could claim to know the main battle corps of the Snow Ground Demon Court, the Southern Incline army, like the back of his hand. The commander of the Southern Incline army, Burning Snow, was known as the strongest military God in the Snow Ground Demon Court, otherwise he would not have been evenly matched with Lu Zhaoge of the Youyan Army for several years.


    Therefore, the entire Southern Incline army could be said to be the elites of the Snow Ground Demon Court. They paid particular attention into planning in combats, knew when to advance or retreat, had strict military laws, and was a very terrifying demon army.


    But the situation before them, the demon tide in the distance, and the unprecedented chaos, were like a group of beast that had gone berserk. They gave off an imposing and terrifying force, but there was absolutely not the fierceness and iron will of the Southern Incline army.


    On the other side, Lu Zhaoge looked grim.


    If Ye Qingyu was said to deeply understand the Southern Incline army, then Lu Zhaoge could be said to be the one who most understood the Southern Incline army of the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    The invasion that blotted out the sky and even triggered a turmoil in the weather was definitely not the usual combat operation of the Southern Incline army in the past decades.


    For a moment, he was also somewhat perplexed.


    [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing did not waste any time, and incessantly sent out signals in different directions.


    In an instant, the Youyan army, like a strict and orderly war machine, began to operate methodically. More and more commanders and Generals in the city''s major military camps darted away in a very swift manner towards the directions of the four main city gates.


    Outside the boundary of Youyan Pass.


    The first in the sky was the Flying Demon battle division who swept over like a huge, raging wave.


    In the front were the flying demonic beast [Snow Ground Pig Bat] and [Black Crow of Misfortune] who Ye Qingyu had encountered before during his first battle in Youyan Pass.


    These two battle divisions were the cannon fodder force of the Southern Incline army.


    It was just that these [Pig Bats] and [Black Crows of Misfortune] were several times larger than what Ye Qingyu had seen before.


    Innumerable flying demons cut through the clouds and made bursts of mournful howls.


    They continued to gather over Youyan Pass.


    The long, black spear in the hands of the [Pig Bats] and the black feather arrows of the [Black Crows of Misfortune] were cooperatively firing toward the dome over the boundary of Youyan Pass, like a sudden violent rainstorm. Countless raindrops pelted down the boundary, causing rippling lights on the boundary.


    At this time, on the ground outside the boundary, a number of differing demonic beasts were emitting a red or green bloodthirsty light from their eyes, frantically charging toward Youyan Pass.


    These strange Demonic beasts were much stronger than ordinary demonic beasts. The majority of their body had been turned into human form, with only a small part of their body retaining some demonic beast appearance.


    There were dog-like cheetahs with steel needle-like fur, there were black demon wolves with steel knife-like fangs, as well as humanoid python beasts that were constantly spitting out dark red snake markings, and there were also giant snow bear demons native to the snowy area and giant snow ground dragons...


    What was strange was that these demon military divisions had not formed into any orderly military formation, but more like a swarm of violent demons that had lost their mind.


    The demonic beasts that came thick and fast frantically struck the formation protection boundary, and suffering from the constant impact, rune boundary of the whole ground across Youyan Pass quaked. They seemed to be driven by some special force, as though they were willing to sacrifice their lives in order to break through the boundary.


    The solid and stable protective boundary of Youyan Pass produced an ear-shattering roar as it took on the impact of the attacks from the demonic beasts in all directions.


    On the city wall.


    Looking down from a height, the commanders and generals had an abrupt change in their expression.


    But as soldiers in this extremely cold land, their will and heart, which had been hammered for years, have long deprived them of the instinct of fear and timidity.


    At this time, the soldiers and generals all erupted with strength, the weapon in their hand emitted a flickering light, standing in a ready and guarded stance.


    It was not clear to them when the attack of the demon battle division would stop.


    They were even less clear of when the last protective boundary would be broken through.


    The only thing that they were certain of was that the moment the boundary was destroyed, they needed to charge to the front, and protect the Northern Stronghold of the Snow Empire, Youyan Pass.


    ¡°This is not the usual military style of the Southern Incline... It''s a little strange, it shouldn''t be like that.¡± Lu Zhaoge drew a deep breath, placing both hands on the city wall, where there were fine cracks like the roots of an ancient tree.


    ¡°Has the Southern Incline army gone crazy?¡± [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing was similarly perplexed.


    He fixed his eyes upon the demonic beasts that were constantly charging over and slamming into the boundary, incredibly puzzled.


    On the other side, the generals saw the demon corpses constantly piling up outside the walls and demons that were frantically rushing over in the distance even by trampling on their fellow demons, and were baffled.


    As they say, to know one''s own strength and the enemy''s is the sure way to victory.


    But in the past, the Demon Race had never been so frantic or mad.


    What was going on with the Southern Incline army?


    Or what was going on with the Snow Ground Demon Court?


    Beneath the city gate, all the higher levels of the Youyan army looked extremely grim.


    Once the defensive line was broken by the Demon Race, Youyan Pass will definitely suffer a disastrous damage. Even if the Youyan army passed the hurdle, the civilians and many facilities in the city would be greatly damaged, and it would take at least a few decades for it to truly recover.


    Boom boom boom!


    A violent explosion spread wildly across the sky. The entire world seemed to be quaking.


    Thousands of [Pig Bats] almost at the same time slammed into the protective boundary shield of Youyan Pass, blood splattered, and bones shot in all directions, as they were instantly crushed into minced flesh. In the midst of the mournful hiss, blood dyed the light shield. The saffron yellow protective shield was like the surface of a lake being lashed by torrential rain. Ripples flashed violently, issuing creaking and squeaking noises, as if they would shatter at any moment.


    There was also an unbelievable number of black crows similarly, as though they had gone berserk, suicidally striking the protective boundary.


    Youyan Pass had never encountered such a scene.


    Ye Qingyu gazed in the distance of the pass, breathing out a long sigh.


    He knew that he had to appear and make a move.


    The next moment, a vast and majestic consciousness power, like a surging tide, raged out of the Pass.


    This time, he deliberately did not hide the pressure of his consciousness power.


    An extremely tyrannical aura like that of a Fiendgod from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body pervaded the sky and earth.


    A suffocating power appeared on the land of Heaven Wasteland Domain for the first time.


    This world and sky began to shudder uncontrollably.


    At the same time, as if a deity had erased all sounds from the world, the heaven and earth fell silent


    All the clamour, all the cries and howls, all the roars of the drums, and the ear-splitting voices of the demons, all disappeared at once. Even the [Snow Ground Pig Bats] and [Black Crows of Misfortune] that seemed to have lost their mind and were constantly bombarding the protective boundary, also in this moment, abruptly halted their crazy behaviour.


    They were all shaken by this power that did not belong to the human world.


    Like they were under the pressure of a divine power, all fury were like fleeting clouds, so small and insignificant that it could be ignored.


    All demons, no matter where they were situated, and what their strength and weakness were, at this moment, in the face of such force, they felt they were as lowly as an ant, without the slightest power to resist. They stood there shuddering with fear, their fighting spirit dissipating.


    Everywhere was silence.


    This scene was as though a supreme existence had emerged in the world of mortals. All living beings could only choose to surrender, choose to keep quiet, and choose to stand in reverence!


    The figure of Ye Qingyu slowly floated up.


    Under countless shocking gazes, he came to the overhead of the city gate of Youyan Pass.


    He was clothed in snowy white, his black hair fluttering in the breeze, and even his hair seemed to be glistening in the light. His figure, silhouetted against the light, made all Demon Race soldiers dare not to look down upon him. Where Ye Qingyu swept his eyes to, they were like two divine swords, able to see through the vast demon camp to the rear.


    ¡°The Southern Incline army¡¯s commander, Burning Snow, come out,¡± Ye Qingyu said aloud.


    His voice was not loud, but it clearly reached the ears of every living creature, with an indisputable majesty and power¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 669 - Burning Snow perish

    Chapter 669, Burning Snow perish


    The [Snow Ground Pig Bats], [Black Crows of Misfortune], and other Demon Race military divisions also began to retreat uncontrollably.


    These two demon battle divisions originally belonged to a comparatively lowly and unintelligent tribe of the Snow Ground Demon Race, and considered to play a cannon fodder role in the Southern Incline army, relying on endless numbers to gain dominance. In the face of an expert that surpassed beyond their understanding, and under such divine pressure, they were finally awakened, suddenly restoring their rationality. The demonic beasts that had ended their frenzy, looked at the figure of Ye Qingyu, trembling, and had lost their previous fearlessness and fierceness.


    The battle finally stopped for a while.


    The entire battlefield all of a sudden became incredibly quiet.


    But the tense and suffocating atmosphere did not subside in the slightest.


    Several seconds felt as long as dozens of centuries.


    The demons in the depths were also silent.


    Ye Qingyu asked again, ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re lucky? You should understand that in the face of absolute power, the battle technique of throwing a sea of demons is ineffective to me. Even if the entire Southern Incline army were to attack at the same, there would be no effect. The heaven cares for all beings, I do not want to solve this problem just by simply killing. You had best tread carefully; otherwise the next moment, the side whose blood will flow across thousands of miles and bones pile like mountains will definitely not be my Human Race army¡¯s.¡±


    His words, like the decree read by a deity, echoed in the air.


    The imposing manner of the Demon Race''s battle divisions frantically dropped again.


    And in the Youyan army, every soldier was fired up in this moment.


    The fact that Ye Qingyu emerged in Youyan Pass was a well-known matter in Heaven Wasteland Domain. The scene of the strong and intimidating Demon Race being deterred made every single warrior of the Youyan army feel an indescribable sense of pride.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    Chu!Chu!Chu£¡


    A prolonged bugle noise of the demon clan sounded.


    The Demon Race camp was suddenly separated by a crack down the middle.


    A huge snow dragon battleship swam from amidst the bodies.


    The thousands of meters long battleship was like a living Snow Dragon, flickering with a silver glow under the sun, and filled with a power unique to the Dragon Race. All sorts of demonic light cannon, like arrowheads, were densely distributed everywhere. The battle ships of the Demon Race had always been only interested in combat power and killing performance, so in terms of aesthetics, it obviously was not in line with the vision of the Human Race.


    The battleship was clearly transformed from the corpse of a Snow Dragon.


    Generally speaking, the family of Snow Dragon had a relatively special status in the Snow Ground Demon Court. After death, a Snow Dragon would be buried in the Snow Dragon¡¯s family cemetery, and rarely made into a battleship. Those allowed to ride such a battleship must be the higher levels of the Demon clan.


    As the Snow Dragon Battleship neared, all the people of Youyan Pass saw the dozens of figures at the bow of the ship.


    The most striking of course was the figure closest to the middle and front. A full five- or six-meter-tall figure who, even among the demons, was incredibly tall, had thick, white hair all around his body like silver needles. There was not the slightest human feature on his body, he was completely a huge white bear. As he stood up, there was the strong aura of a demon at the upper echelon being exuded.


    Under the watchful gaze of the soldiers of both sides, the Snow Dragon Battleship slowly stopped in the void thousand of meters from Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Human!¡± the huge white bear spoke, his voice like the roar of thunder reverberated across the void, ¡°What are you going to say?¡±


    Ye Qingyu knitted his brows in a slight frown and said, ¡°So it¡¯s the Deputy General of the Southern Incline army General Snow Bear Demon? What? Where''s commander Burning Snow Demon? Why isn¡¯t he coming out and seeing me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was from Youyan Pass, and had a very systematic understanding of the military of the Snow Ground Demon Race, especially the important figures of the Southern Incline army, which he was able to recognize at a glance. The huge white bear was the deputy general of the Southern Incline army.


    ¡°Don''t ask a question that you already know the answer to, you sent an assassin and assassinated our respected commander Burning Snow, why do you ask?¡± Snow Bear Demon roared, ¡°Human, you are humiliating us, even if you are stronger, my Southern Incline army is not afraid, even if we die today, this matter will not be left just like that.¡±


    What?


    Ye Qingyu was just as surprised when he heard this, ¡°Commander Burning Snow Demon... has fallen?¡±


    Snow Bear Demon roared, ¡°Don''t ask a question you already know the answer to, you despicable humans. You dare to do it, but are afraid to admit it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the face of the Deputy General of the Southern Incline army, thinking about the frantic behaviour of the Southern Incline army before. He already knew that the huge bear was speaking the truth.


    Just that the news of Commander Burning Snow Demon being assassinated was too shocking.


    It should be said that, in the previous clashed between the Human Race and the Snow Ground Demon Court, the Youyan army had also thought of countless methods to kill Commander Burning Snow Demon, the number one enemy. Unfortunately, they had not been successful, but now that the Snow Empire was no longer in war with the Snow Ground Demon Court, the strongest expert of the Southern Incline army and even ranked in the top ten demon experts of the entire Snow Ground Demon Court, was unexpectedly assassinated?


    Who could do that?


    It seemed that in recent times, the imperial military had stopped all the dark operations against the foreign races at the borders, right?


    Ye Qingyu turned his head around to look at Lu Zhaoge and the other people beneath the city wall.


    Lu Zhaoge''s face was similarly twisted with a look of great shock, gently shaking his head.


    This was not done by the Youyan army.


    ¡°Given my current status and identity, there is no need for me to deceive you,¡± Ye Qingyu stated again, looking at the human bear demon, with a calm and indifferent face, ¡°And I can assure you that the Snow Empire has not planned such an assassination, which means that it should not have been done by the people of the Snow Empire.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Human Race experts assassinated our Commander Burning Snow, I saw it with my own eyes, the tens of thousands of soldiers of the Southern Incline army also witnessed it.¡± White bear demon grunted, ¡°That human expert, claimed to be under the order of the Snow Empire''s Crown Prince to kill our commander.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°Sometimes, what you see with the eyes may not necessarily be the truth, this, as the Deputy General of the Southern Incline army, you should understand.¡±


    The White Bear Demon looked taken aback for a moment.


    As the Deputy General of the army, he naturally was not really a fool.


    ¡°More importantly, I think you are not aware that, just this morning, a wave of Snow Ground Ancient Demons attempted to assassinate the military God of Youyan army Lord Lu. My Youyan army suffered a heavy loss,¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the White Bear Demon. ¡°Your Snow Ground Demon Race also need to give an explanation to my Youyan army.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± White Bear Demon exclaimed, shaking his head, ¡°That is impossible, the King City¡¯s Demon God Snow Mountain has issued the order, to not cause trouble at the border again. My Southern Incline army has stopped all plans of attack, this... it can''t be our doing.¡±


    His voice faded, and after a brief pause, White Bear Demon¡¯s scarlet, pool-like eyes flashed, realizing something all of a sudden.


    ¡°Human, you mean...¡± White Bear Demon stared at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, ¡°If I am not mistaken, there should be some power that isdeliberately stirring up the dispute between the Human Race and the Snow Ground Demon Race.¡±


    White Bear Demon fell silent, deep in thought.


    The major military corps of the Demon God Snow Mountain had already heard of the news that the Snow Ground Ancient Demons had awakened. Previously, the Snow Ground Demon Court also had gotten into some dispute with these Ancient Demons. These days, the actions of the Ancient Demons were a lot more restrained, but unexpectedly they had gone to attack Youyan Pass instead.


    After several moments.


    White Bear Demon raised his head, casting a glance at Lu Zhaoge at the North city gate of Youyan Pass and then opened his mouth again, and said in a firm tone of voice, ¡°No matter what, Lu Zhaoge of the Youyan Army is still alive, and the Commander of the Southern Incline army Burning Snow has been killed. The people that killed him, is no doubt your Human Race, this is the unshakeable truth. Commander is a deity-like existence in the heart of every warrior in my Southern Incline army. The Human Race killed him, the Southern Incline army will certainly avenge him, even at the risk of our lives, unless you humans can give us an explanation.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Fine, what explanation do you want?¡±


    White Bear Big Demon firmly stated, ¡°Surrender the murderer to the Southern Incline army.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Okay, I can do that.¡±


    White Bear Demon inwardly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard these words.


    To tell the truth, although he appeared to be aggressive outwardly, in fact, he was only forcing himself to hang in there. The Human Race youngster opposite him really was too powerful. White Bear Demon was known as a fierce warrior in the Snow Ground Demon Race, an elite military expert who had fought hundreds of battles, but in the face of this young man, deep down he still could not help but quiver in fear. Fortunately the other side was very restrained, and did not fly into a rage, otherwise, it would not be long when the Southern Incline army was removed from this world.


    And at this time, White Bear Demon also vaguely guessed the true identity of this human youngster.


    With regards to the news in Heaven Wasteland Domain, the Snow Ground Demon Court had also been closely following any updates. They had already received the news that the Lord of the Light Palace of the Snow Empire had emerged in the world. The information and news of Palace Lord Ye Qingyu, including his strength, judgments, portraits, and even his hobbies were paid close attention to.


    ¡°Within 10 days, I will give an explanation to the Southern Incline army,¡± Ye Qingyu stated, ¡°But you must withdraw your troops. If you use this as an excuse to disturb the Youyan Pass, then don''t blame me for being ruthless.¡±


    White Bear Demon agreed to the request.


    The bugle of the demon clan sounded, and the dark tide-like army of demons in the sky began to retreat, like the receding tide, fading into the direction of the snow mountain in the distance.


    The Snow Dragon Battleship also slowly started turning around to leave.


    Just then, Ye Qingyu suddenly spoke again, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    White Bear Demon shuddered inwardly, thinking that Ye Qingyu had changed his mind, and turned around to say, ¡°What? Do you want to take back your words, Lord of the Light Palace?


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°No, I want to go with Deputy General White Bear, to pay a visit to the Snow Ground Demon King. Would that be fine?¡±


    White Bear Demon took on a ghastly expression when he heard this, looking at Ye Qingyu with incredibly astonished eyes.


    ¡°The Crown Prince of the Snow Empire has already notified Snow Ground Demon King, I think Deputy General White Bear already knows. Don¡¯t worry, I will go alone.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°The Snow Ground Demon King does not dare to see me?¡±


    Of course, Deputy General White Bear could hear the prodding tone in his voice.


    But he still very respectfully replied, ¡°This matter, I need to ask my King. Human Race Palace Lord, you need to wait.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The Snow Dragon Battleship drifted away.


    The battle that arrived suddenly came to a temporary end.


    But in Youyan Pass, everyone were still feeling uneasy.


    The news that commander Burning Snow was assassinated had shaken everyone. Adding to this, the Ancient Demons had attempted to assassinate Lu Zhaoge. The situation was becoming slightly clearer, the secret great wave was not only set off by the Human Race, but most likely a combination of multiple forces. It was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. From the fact that even Burning Snow had been killed it was clear how terrifying the other side''s power was.


    After a day.


    The information from the Southern Incline army was that they had agreed to Ye Qingyu''s request¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 670 - Demon God Snow Mountain

    Chapter 670, Demon God Snow Mountain


    Daytime.


    Clear weather.


    The huge Snow Dragon Battleship pierced through the sea of silvery clouds.


    Under the sunlight in the high sky, it was like a huge silver monster advancing through the ocean waves, all the way to the Northern border, in the direction of the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    Once one stepped into the territory of the Snow Ground Demon Court, the scenery was very different.


    This was Ye Qingyu''s second time in the Snow Ground Demon Court''s territory. Compared to the last when he sneaked in, he was always on tenterhooks, but this time he was extremely calm, everything was within his grasp. He even had the mood to stand on the bow of the giant Snow Dragon Battleship, overlooking the vast world of ice and snow below.


    The snowy world that was wrapped in a unique silver colour re-emerged in Ye Qingyu¡¯s line of sight.


    An hour later.


    The Snow Dragon Battle ship came to the overhead of a barren winterland of snow and ice.


    In the midst of the vast and boundless undulating white light, there was a huge sunken place on the lower ground. There were a number of barrier-like ice layers stretching across the snowy depressions. These strange shapes of ice towered into clouds, thick as walls, forming a natural barrier as though created by nature, overlooking from the sky, and looked incomparably magnificent.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the deck of the battleship, and when he saw the area, he could not help feeling emotional.


    The historic Snow Dragon lair area.


    The scene of him straying into a Snow Dragon''s lair with Little Nine once again surfaced in his mind.


    The Snow Dragon King who was still asleep, the underground Snow Dragon grave, the woman in the ice coffin, as well as that extremely mysterious divine soul...


    The mysterious divine soul of millions of years ago had not appeared since in the ruins of the Formation Sovereign Luo Su, but some of the mysterious existences in the Snow Dragon lair were still a great temptation to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°After this matter is settled, I have to go to the Snow Dragon lair again... maybe there will be some harvest this time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu thoughtfully looked towards the direction of the ice cave, slowly withdrawing his divine sense.


    After passing the Snow Dragon lair area, the speed of the Snow Dragon battleship accelerated significantly.


    The weather and atmosphere of the snowy land changed oddly fast, and in the blink of an eye, the clear sky was shrouded in snow and ice. A storm of ice crystals visible to the naked eye was like an evil dragon wandering around the sky and earth, tearing the world of snow and ice, as it came sweeping over in the distance. The distant icy storm was mixed with sharp blades- and dagger-like ice crystals coming towards the Snow Dragon. It was like the doomsday of the snowy land.


    But the icy storm was melted away upon contact with the layer of glossy ice crystal scales on the body of the Snow Dragon.


    That was the beauty of the Snow Dragon battleship.


    It was half an hour before the storm slowly passed away.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help lamenting that in the territory under the rule of the Snow Ground Demon Court, the natural environment really was too harsh.


    In this environment, it was only inherently strong species like the demon clan that could survive. If the Human Race were to live here, it most likely would not take much time for them to be wiped out completely.


    Time went by.


    The snowy scenery below was becoming more and more magnificent and mysterious.


    The towering and majestic icy mountains pierced straight into the sky, and a number of sword-like icy mountain peaks, sheathed in thick clouds and mist, added a touch of mysteriousness and beauty.Among the cracks in the ice layers between the mountains, hanging upside down on the edge, were thousands of ice crystal waterfalls, carefully crafted by the icy storm, all in different shapes. They were like surging waves that had solidified in the ocean.


    This was a biting cold stretch of boundless land, where plants and grass did not grow, leaving only the land of ice and snow.


    Rumble!


    From time to time there was an icy peak suddenly collapsing due to the storm.


    Large areas of ice forests were instantly crushed, countless avalanches tumbled down in all directions, stirring up a burst of snowy fog into the air, rolling across the sky.


    The world in front that was covered by ice and snow, and every kind of scenery was formed from ice and now, was incredibly strange and mysterious.


    This changeable snowy environment was indeed like an illusion.


    But at this time, standing in the world of ice and snow, Ye Qingyu let out a gentle sigh.


    Half a day later.


    The Snow Dragon Battleship that sped all the way, gradually slowed down.


    In the distance, shrouded by snowy mist, a very towering, huge mountain came into the sight of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Human, ahead is the Demon God Snow Mountain.¡± Standing on the other side of the battleship in silence, and dared not to take a step away from Ye Qingyu, Deputy General White Bear Demon ordered someone to fire a dark red formation signal into the sky.


    The blood-red formation light shot straight through the layers of clouds, instantly staining a stretch of clouds crimson red.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Wu£¡


    Opposite, the mountain peaks, hidden among the clouds of ice and snow, responded to the very long and deep bugle sound.


    A strange sight appeared.


    In the distance.


    Wrapped around the mountain peaks, the barrier-like snowy mist, as if guided by the bugle sound, quickly retreated to both sides.


    The Demon God Snow Mountain, like a snow beauty hiding behind the curtain of ice and snow, finally revealed its true face.


    Ye Qingyu was also shaken by the sight before him.


    This was a majestic mountain peak that could not even be described with the words ¡®grand¡¯ and ¡®spectacular¡¯.


    The peak towered into the skies, seeming to extend to the end of the sky, almost merging into one.


    This Demon God Snow Mountain was not at all like an ordinary stretch of continuous snowy peaks.


    It was isolated, icy cold and proud, like a giant sword, standing alone at the end of the ice field. It looked like a giant in an ice-silver armour, overlooking the vast land of ice and snow. The rugged icy cliffs were extremely steep, as though carved by the ice knife and giant ice axe of nature. Between the glacial cliffs, hundreds of meters long icicles were sparkling like jade, glowing with a white and flawless light, as well as an icy waterfall flowing out swiftly.


    The natural feature unique to the snowy land made the entire ice peak sculpture appear more exquisite.


    Far away, the frozen waterfalls, like a silver flying dragon, dominated this vast snowy area.


    The Snow Dragon battleship constantly drew nearer to the Demon God Snow Mountain.


    What looked so close was actually far. The Demon God Snow Mountain that looked within reach took the Snow Dragon battleship half an hour to finally only reach thousand of meters within the foot of the mountain.


    The height of the flight of the Snow Dragon battleship was about five thousand meters from the ground, but as it neared the Demon God Snow Mountain, it was only at the height of the foothills.


    Ye Qingyu was really shaken again.


    This Demon God Snow Mountain was too spectacular and too vast, just like an immemorial divine mountain that connected the sky and the ground.


    Half an hour later.


    Having passed through dozens of rounds of demon guard inspections, the Snow Dragon battleship had officially entered the borders of the Demon God Snow Mountain.


    The battleship slowed down and began to land on a naturally formed ice square between the mountains.


    Twenty miles to the East of the square was a wall fortress formed from the piling of million-year-old ice rocks. It was high and unreachable, like a wall of the gods. In the world of silver and white, the glistening ice crystal walls were more majestic and imposing, emitting a very dazzling white glow. It seemed that humans of the Spirit Spring stage or lower would most likely be blinded by the white light before reaching the foot of the walls, and unable to recover.


    Ye Qingyu, as the only human on the battleship, was only clad in a moon white robe, unarmed, and did not have a shred of yuan qi fluctuating from his body. Yet he still caused a huge shock among the Snow Mountain Demon Guards.


    Deputy General White Bear Demon, holding the commander military seal, led Ye Qingyu towards the direction of the city gate on foot.


    On this road sentries were posted every few yards, and was heavily guarded.


    The most common guards were also demon experts.


    The guards all looked at Ye Qingyu, a man who had entered the Snow Ground Demon Court alone, with an extremely puzzled, curious, and strange look.


    Finally, after passing the twenty-third checkpoint, they stood in front of the South gate of the Snow Ground Imperial Court.


    As Ye Qingyu''s identity was special, even if the Deputy General White Bear of the Southern Incline army had personally showed him the way and carried the commander military seal that allowed direct access into the Imperial Palace, the demon guards at the gates still deployed six of the top demon elites to follow and monitor them.


    On both sides of the main road in the city, were dozens of lifelike ice statues.


    These statues were all sculptures of demon gods of the Snow Ground Demon Race throughout itsmillions of years of history, casted from Xuan Ice, and were as solid as iron. There were different rune halos of light penetrating out from every demon god statue, dyeing the originally transparent ice rock into a different luster and colours.


    Below the statue placed an altar and furnace used to worship the Gods.


    Some demon priests were gathered in front of the altar, praying and chanting sacrificial writings.


    Walking along the statues, an open ice field appeared in front of Ye Qingyu.


    He had reached the heart of the Snow Ground Demon Court. A number of flying battleships built from the skeletons and corpses of various foreign demons, were shuttling back and forth between the layers of clouds and ice rocks.


    ¡°Palace Lord Ye, please come with me.¡± Deputy General White Bear walked over to a sentry post on the South side of the icefield.


    In the sky, a sparkling crystal-like jade white demon snow eagle, slowly descended, steadily landing in front of the post.


    Rumor had it that the Demon God of the Demon Race had rode on a snow eagle back then. Its status was extremely high, but still was the only one allowed to fly into the core area of the Demon God Snow Mountain.


    Ye Qingyu and Deputy General White Bear mounted the snow eagle, rising into the sky, and left with the demon guards.


    After ten minutes.


    The snow eagle stopped in front of a formation of dark red demon markings.


    The twelve small demonic ships docked under the formation slowly rose into the sky and gathered towards the snow eagle.


    On each demonic ship, there were dozens of top demon experts, who were different to the guards at the gate. Although they still took on the form of a demon beast, but their appearance was more towards the human appearance, and each soldier was exuding an incredibly strong demonic aura and power.


    It should be the entrance to the Demon God Palace.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the palace-like building below the snow eagle.


    He had arrived at the Demon God Palace.


    The Demon God Palace was equivalent to the imperial court of the Snow Empire, and was the core palace of the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    And the purpose of Ye Qingyu¡¯s trip this time was to see the Demon God and discuss official business with him in the main hall of the Demon God Palace¡ª¡ªthe Xuan Ice Demon Tower.


    Here, it was much more heavily guarded than before.


    After passing the first demon protection formation, the snow eagle began to descend from a height. After advancing for several moments, the demonic aura was more intense, and formations with bizarre markings began to appear in front of them.


    They passed through a total of eight defence formations.


    Like a crane among a flock of chickens, the giant Xuan Ice Demon Tower was sculpted from extremely complete tens of millions of years of ice rock. Its entire body was sparkling, like incomparably translucent glass exuding a luster, which was slightly dark red and seemed like there was blood flowing inside. It was said that the million years old Xuan Ice was not really produced in the land of Heaven Wasteland Domain, but a flying ice rock that broke through the boundary of time and space. The bloodstain was left by the Demon God that the Snow Ground Demon Race worshipped.


    Ye Qingyu stood before the Xuan Ice Demon Tower, inwardly astonished.


    He sensed a terrifying power contained in the Xuan Ice¡ª¡ªa power that did not belong to Heaven Wasteland Domain¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 671 - An army of one person reached the city gates

    Chapter 671, An army of one person reached the city gates


    The demon guards, who surrounded the outside of the Xuan Ice Demon Tower and only looked steadily forward, were similar looking to a human, but maintained the distinctive characteristic of their own race. It was clear that in this sacred place of the Demon Race, there were many strong demon experts who were incredibly proud of their own race, looking solemn and imposing.


    After a brief conversation.


    Deputy General White Bear gave a cupped fist salute to Ye Qingyu, ¡°Palace Lord Ye, we have arrived. His majesty Demon King has issued an order to see you alone in this Xuan Ice Demon Tower, please come in.¡±


    Ye Qingyu raised his head, studying the Xuan Ice Demon Tower.


    According to the information from the Imperial Military, the Xuan Ice Demon Tower was not the imperial palace of the Demon Race, yet the Snow Demon King chose to meet with him here. It was nothing more than to use the mysterious force in the Xuan Ice to maintain self-confidence, and in case matters resorted to violence. This was understandable, but he had already lost in imposing manner.


    For so many years, he perhaps was the first official of the Snow Empire to come into the depths of the tower, right?


    Sometimes destiny was so mysterious.


    Ye Qingyu gave a smile and entered through the gate of the Xuan Ice Demon Tower.


    He had only stepped into the palace, when he already felt a strange aura surging, like a dark tide, and was instantly drawn by the markings carved on the thousands of years old icy rock walls.


    The layers of ice in the tower of ice were all tens of thousands of years old, strengthened with demon markings. Emitting a biting cold air, the solid and firm ice could be said to be impenetrable.


    Even more peculiar was that the misty markings that were surging among the ice walls, all of which were covered by a layer of faint silver halo of light.


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed these demon markings and mist, and found that these strange markings were not like the patterns that the Human Race carved onto architecture as decoration, but more like an ancient, mysterious language formation that was constantly being strengthened.


    He walked all the way down the ice crystal passage to the depths of the palace.


    In front of Ye Qingyu, were the twelve giant pillars often seen in a palace.


    It was only that these pillars were not engraved with golden dragons or phoenix patters like those of other palaces. They were twelve completely unpolished natural icicles. The icicles, injected with silver runes, exuded a faint silver light, which wrapped round the twelve pillars, like an ice beauty in silk.


    This was clearly an extremely mysterious demon pillar formation.


    Ye Qingyu could vaguely feel that these pillars could trigger the power of the Demon God''s blood in the Xuan Ice. It was arranged extremely exquisitely.


    He strolled slowly passed the ice pillars.


    They eventually came to the deepest part of the demon tower.


    There was a mysterious and strange silver glow projecting from the distant Xuan Ice Demon walls


    On the huge nine dragons throne, sat a figure with a very similar appearance to a human body. Quietly sitting on this huge throne, silhouetted against the light, his face was not clear and there was only a general outline, but, perhaps it was Ye Qingyu¡¯s misperception, this figure exuded loneliness and a dispirited feeling. He was like an old man hiding in the shadows, unwilling to see people, gloomy and lifeless.


    This was the Snow Ground Demon King?


    A legendary figure of the Demon Race who had been standing opposite the Snow Empire for nearly one hundred years.


    An existence known as one of the five most powerful figures in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Just that, this blurred figure radiated an aura that was not quite the same as the high and mighty Snow Ground Demon King, who ruled an area and could decide the fate of millions of living beings, that Ye Qingyu had imagined.


    That was when¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, you''re finally here.¡±


    A sonorous and powerful voice, but mixed with a hint of sadness, came from the throne.


    ¡°I''m here.¡±


    Ye Qingyu strode toward the throne, passing through the thin flowing icy mist, and came to a stop hundred of meters before the throne.


    Upon a closer look.


    The demon god throne created from ice was emitting a white brilliance, giving a kind of jade-like illusion, and integrating as one with the whole Xuan Ice Demon Tower. In the midst of the strange white light, nine kinds of ancient demonic power were slowly diffusing, highlighting the sacredness and nobility of the entire throne. On the throne, a white-haired and beard old man with an incomparable majesty was clothed in a white and gold robe. His slender hand similar to a flying beast''s claw was gently placed on the armrest of the throne.


    His purple eyes were moving around faintly, carefully studying Ye Qingyu below the platform.


    Ye Qingyu was also looking up at him.


    The two shared a glance, but there were no sparks or frictions as expected.


    The eyes of the Snow Ground Demon King, were unexpectedly calm and gentle. This gentleness also contained a hint of weariness, but without the slightest hostility. Looking at Ye Qingyu, it was as if he was looking at a younger generation, rather than a great minister of an enemy state.


    Ye Qingyu cupped one fist in the other, saying, ¡°I pay respect to Demon King.¡±


    ¡°En, I have heard a lot about you Palace Lord Ye.¡± The Demon King was still sitting upright on the throne, and did not move, saying indifferently, ¡°I am the host, you are a guest, guests follow the arrangement of the host, please sit down.¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    The icy ground before Ye Qingyu suddenly silently raised into a round ice seat, ordinary and plain, but surging with a wisp of faint ice flame.


    It was the [Supreme Ice Flame]?


    The Snow Ground Demon King had also mastered the [Supreme Ice Flame]?


    Ye Qingyu was a little surprised.


    But very shortly he realized that this one wisp of the [Supreme Ice Flame] was extremely weak, mottled, and impure. There was a clear gap between the [Supreme Ice Flame] that he had mastered.


    Moreover, Ye Qingyu also realized that this wisp of mottled [Supreme Ice Flame] was not necessarily controlled by the Snow Ground Demon King, but likely to be contained within the Xuan Ice Demon Tower. If he was away from this demon tower, then most likely the Snow Ground Demon King would not be able to control it.


    He gave a smile, sitting upright on the ice chair.


    ¡°The last time I saw a human appear in my Demon God Snow Mountain was roughly a year ago, I thought no human would ever appear on this demon clan sacred land again.¡± The Snow Ground Demon King''s tone was surprisingly calm.


    Ye Qingyu knew that he was referring to the battle of the Light Palace in the Snow capital. The imperial family of the Snow Empire secretly fought back, sneaked into the Demon God Snow Mountain, and destroyed the little domain gate that the Snow Ground Demon Court had controlled.


    Things change with the passage of time, but the Demon King evidently still took the matter to heart.


    ¡°Maybe in the future, there will be more humans appearing here,¡± Ye Qingyu agreed, ¡°I believe that Your Majesty has read the document that the Crown Prince had sent and know of my intention of coming here today. As long as Your Majesty agrees to our Empire''s proposal, not only will the Human Race appear in the Demon God Snow Mountain, the Demon Race may also walk and settle in Snow capital. Is that not a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Haha, the ambition of the Human Race Crown Prince is a little too big,¡± the Snow Ground Demon King sneered. ¡°Even the founding great ancestor of the Snow Empire who was remarkable and powerful had not successfully achieved this.¡±


    ¡°The great ambition that has not been fulfilled by our ancestors is exactly what we descendants will do.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°Your Majesty has torch-like eyes, can see what others cannot, you should see that the proposal of the Crown Prince can greatly benefit the Demon Race.¡±


    ¡°Greatly benefit?¡± the Demon King asked in response, sighing. Thinking of the proposal mentioned on the document, it was indeed tempting. ¡°Perhaps beneficial, but the premise of these benefits, is for my Snow Ground Demon Race to bow before the Snow Empire¡¯s Human Race. The price is too much. ¡°


    Ye Qingyu responded firmly when he heard these words, ¡°To have a gain, one will have to pay. In this world, there is no such thing as eating for free. The key is whether the gain and the pay is proportional. The territory of the Snow Ground Demon Race can be called the harshest place in Heaven Wasteland Domain. These years, how much the demon clan had developed, I¡¯m sure Your Majesty knows more than anyone else. Besides heading down South, the Demon Race has no other good plan, but Lu Zhaoge¡¯s Youyan¡¯s army has been guarding the South gate for decades, and the Demon Race had failed to move one step further. In the long term, the decline of the Snow Ground Demon Race is only a matter of time. The Crown Prince of the Snow Empire is willing to open Youyan Pass, to eliminate the barrier between the Human Race and Demon Race, allowing the Demon Race to walk the land of the Snow Empire. No matter from what perspective, it is more favorable to the Demon Race, isn''t it?¡±


    ¡°On the surface, it may seem favorable, but who knows if in a hundred of years later, whether or not the blood of the Snow Ground Demon Race can be protected, and not be assimilated by your Human Race.¡± The Snow Ground Demon King''s gaze was like lightning, pressuring Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu remained calm. ¡°The Human Race can assimilate the Demon Race, can''t the Demon Race assimilate the Human Race? The blood is connected, the demon''s blood may be impure, but will the Human Race be able to remain pure? Your majesty, in the end is too afraid of the Human Race, or do not have confidence in your Demon Race citizens?¡±


    When these words came out, the Snow Ground Demon King''s tone was subdued.


    Ye Qingyu continued to laugh, ¡°I also do not want to talk too flatteringly and make the proposal of the Crown Prince''s even more beautiful. Your concern is reasonable, the removal of the trade and commerce ban, and mutual exchange of assistance are indeed a war without smoke. But don¡¯t tell me, Your Majesty, that you do not feel that a bloodless war is better that the thousands of corpses of both sides piling on the battlefield of ice and snow?¡±


    The Snow Ground Demon King was silent.


    Ye Qingyu gave a slight smile.


    In fact, he had known from the tone of the Demon King just now that he had already made up his own decision and judgment.


    ¡°I believe that Your Majesty already knows about the opening of the Central Domain Stone Gate. I think the ancient books of the Demon Race should have mentioned about the domain rating?¡± Ye Qingyu threw out another serious piece of information.


    As expected, the expression on the Snow Ground Demon King¡¯s face changed instantly.


    ¡°You mean...¡± he stared at Ye Qingyu, astonished.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t say much, only nodded his head.


    ¡°No wonder.¡± The Snow Demon King finally realized something.


    ¡°So in other words, before the real rating starts, Heaven Wasteland Domain must be unified, all forces gather together and fight together, in order to remain independent. Otherwise, once affiliated to other domains, for all races, it will be a disaster,¡± Ye Qingyu explained. ¡°Not only the Snow Ground Demon Race, but also the Northeast, and Northwest Brute Race, as well as the Southern water demons, must pledge allegiance to the Snow Empire. One month later, the Crown Prince will ascend to the throne, and become the Empress. In Heaven Wasteland Domain there will be no more separate forces.¡±


    These words, Ye Qingyu said resolutely. His tone was filled with indisputable power.


    The Snow Ground Demon King naturally felt the will of the young man, frowned and said, ¡°What if the other three races do not agree?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled lightly: ¡°I will properly reason with them, and make them agree.¡±


    The Snow Ground Demon King immediately understood the meaning of Ye Qingyu''s words.


    His expression wildly changed, ¡°Palace Lord Ye really thinks that in the domain, there is no one who can match your strength?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Palace Lord Ye is underestimating the martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    ¡°It is the martial artists in Heaven Wasteland Domain who are underestimating the great wide world.¡±


    Here, the Demon Race King was silent again.


    Reluctantly, he had to admit that, at least among the Snow Ground Demon Race, everybody was no match against the young man¡ª¡ªLet alone a match, most likely, no one could even block three moves of his.


    Although the other side was just by himself, but his strength and cultivation base were too frightening. In the face of such a person, for the entire Snow Ground Demon Race, it was tantamount to the enemy reaching the city gates and there was no way to retreat¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 672 - The new Demon King candidate

    Chapter 672, The new Demon King candidate


    When the map is unrolled, the dagger is revealed; here, it felt as though they were on the verge of breaking out into a fight.


    Threatening a state with one man''s power.


    Such a crazy thing could only be done by the current Ye Qingyu.


    The old Demon King took on a ghastly expression all of a sudden.


    But eventually resumed the same calm and peaceful look that he displayed before.


    His originally sword-sharp gaze also gradually faded, smiling, he said, ¡°Good, good, you''re really worthy of being called the War God of the Human Race... I really am getting old. I really admire the courage of you young people... Every age brings forth new talents, who each will rule its own domain for years to come. Now Palace Lord Ye has emerged in Heaven Wasteland Domain, who can contend with him.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s face remained unchanged as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Demon King Your Majesty is over praising me.¡±¡±


    ¡°But...¡± The old Demon King suddenly changed topics, ¡°Palace Lord Ye must have heard that Commander Burning Snow has been killed. Burning Snow is from a noble clan of the Snow Ground Demon Race. He is one of my trusted aides. Over the years he had worked his heart out for the Snow Ground Demon Race. Among the Snow Ground Demon Race, his prestige is no less than mine. Now that the matter of Burning Snow being assassinated has spread across the Snow Ground, all Demon Races are furious. If this matter is not resolved, even if I intend to make peace with the Human Race, the majority of the demons will never agree to this.¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly revealed a smiling expression when he heard what the Snow Ground Demon King said.


    At this point, he already knew the decision of the King of the Snow Ground Demon Race.


    ¡°This matter, very well.¡± Ye Qingyu slowly rose to his feet. ¡°I will bring the murderer who assassinated Burning Snow to Your Majesty, that will quell the wrath of the demons. Moreover, my Youyan Pass also had suffered an attack from the Snow Ground Ancient Demons, I believe this matter has nothing to do with the demon court, so I do not want to pursue this matter anymore. Your Majesty should be able to guess the true key to the problem, the true intelligent demons with vision will also surely not be blinded by this tactic.¡±


    ¡°Even if things are explained clearly, there will be some demons pretending to be confused.¡± The old Demon King sighed.


    Ye Qingyu finally showed a hint of disappointment on his face. ¡°It seems that Your Majesty really is old.¡±


    Taken aback for a moment, the old Demon King reddened with anger, and then burst into a hearty laughter.


    ¡°For hundreds of years, you are the first person who dares speak like that in front of me. I understand what you mean, I do not have the heart to kill? Yes, I am indeed old, without the murderous spirit and anger of back then, always like to reminisce the past, and easily care about some old feelings... But, rest assured, now, I also know that it is time to shed some blood. The Snow Ground Demon Court can no longer decline. Fine, I agree to the conditions of the Human Race.¡±


    This moment, the figure sitting high on the ice throne, suddenly appeared taller and more imposing.


    The previous imposing manner from the person who occupied a leading position and who looked disdainfully at Heaven Wasteland Domain, like a whale who was swallowing the world, had finally returned to the Demon King''s body. The figure on the throne vaguely radiated the graceful bearing of the demon expert who ruled a part of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    But it was just for a moment.


    Hearing that the Snow Ground Demon King finally gave a firm answer, Ye Qingyu was not as excited as expected.


    In fact, he had already predicted this result when he departed Youyan Pass.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu''s heart gained a hint of sympathy along with admiration for this Demon King.


    Because the old Demon King was almost dead.


    Any living creature, if they could accomplish and do what the old Demon King had done in one hundred years, and unified the Snow Ground Demon Race into one, was worthy of admiration. There was no doubt that the old Demon King was once a leading figure of Heaven Wasteland Domain, but now... Ye Qingyu could distinctly sense that the strength within the Demon King''s body was quietly dimming and flowing away. In order to maintain the unity of the Demon Race, and in order to retain the glory and pride of the King, when his life force and cultivation had reached the peak and could not be increased any more, he had not sealed himself and went into deep sleep like the ancient demons, and instead chose to withstand.


    He had missed the opportunity. He was at the end of his life.


    And the old Demon King obviously also very sharply sensed the changes in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    ¡°You¡¯ve noticed.¡± The Demon King smiled bitterly.


    The reason he wanted to see Ye Qingyu in the Xuan Ice Demon Tower was to use the power of the Demon God blood in the Xuan Ice to cover up some things. What he did not expect was that the War God of the Human Race was more terrifying than the old Demon King had imagined, still able to sense the decay of the demon source in his body.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak.


    Old Demon King, after a pause, said, ¡°I know what you fear, human. Rest assured that what I have promised you, will definitely be achieved... And even if I die, the new Demon King will certainly be able to uphold my will. Also, I am certain that Palace Lord Ye will cooperate very harmoniously with the new Demon King, hahahaha..."


    At the end, a rare colour of pride surfaced onto the old Demon King''s face, there was even a slight mischievous expression.


    Ye Qingyu instinctively sensed that the candidate for the new king of the Snow Ground Demon Court would surely shock all people.


    ¡°Who is the new King?¡± Ye Qingyu finally couldn''t help asking.


    The Old Demon King broke out in a fit of laughter, tears overflowed his eyes. It was only after a long while that he stopped and grinned at Ye Qingyu. ¡°Guess.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Demon God Snow Mountain was an eternal divine mountain of the Snow Ground Demon Race.


    Shanyang was the place under the protection of the Demon God, therefore the natural conditions were relatively good.


    Shanyin, on the other hand, was the most bitter and harsh place in the entire Snow Ground Demon Court.


    It was noon.


    At a deep valley of Shanyin.


    Ye Qingyu was standing on the edge of a ten thousand meter cliff on the right side of the valley.


    The valley was dark with no daylight all year round, and the terrain was like a thread of the sky.


    At first glance, the valley looked like a canyon split by an ice giant with a giant battleaxe.


    And on both sides of the narrow valley were icy cliffs formed from tens of thousands of natural ice rocks repeatedly lashed by the storm, wind, and hail. The lines and markings on these ice rocks were smooth, and the ice crystals were bright and shining, like the scales of two Snow Dragons swimming forward at the same time, almost touching one another. A milky white chill could be seen diffusing and scattering in the ice rock gaps with the naked eye.


    Because the location was in the Northern shaded side of the Snow Mountain, the climate of this valley was grim and bitterly cold, simply beyond the imagination of many people.


    The raging wind and blizzard roared wildly over the valley, and the bitterly cold ice crystals and hail were like extremely sharp ice arrows. Any martial artist lower than the Bitter Sea stage, standing here, would most likely fail to withstand against the encirclement of these natural weapons, frozen into ice sculptures, and be dead without a whole corpse.


    This was the real bitter and desolate land where no living creatures could survive.


    For successive generations, the Shanyin land of the Demon God Snow Mountains was the land of death of where the Demon King had exiled serious criminals.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the icy and rocky cliff, looking down at the snowy fog, the land where a snowy storm was sweeping across, and fell into a trance.


    With his eyesight now, it was easy for him to see through the cold mist and the thousands of feet of ice and snow below.


    Deep in the valley, there was a narrow frozen river.


    The river was less than a foot wide, with ice covering almost the entire river.


    The icy rocks on both sides of the river were like a jungle of swords.


    A lonely figure wearing a bamboo hat, ignoring the snowstorm, was sat by the river.


    His figured looked proud and aloof, like an old monk who had entered into a meditative state, peacefully sitting next to a chiseled ice hole, while the snowy wind howled endlessly. Holding a white fishing rod made from some unknown material, the silk-like fishing line quietly floated on the surface of the ice river. He was like an ice sculpture, even his hair and the corner of his clothes were completely still.


    In a distance of forty meters away.


    A square, delicate ice house with smooth mirror-like walls was leaning against the canyon.


    The roof was covered with a thick layer of demonic beast fur.


    In front of the ice house was an ice carved chair.


    A weak woman, sitting on the ice chair, was looking down, preoccupied with something. Her fair and delicate little hands were twisting and moving around, seemingly using the fiber of snow bamboo to create some kind of white fabric to withstand against the cold. Her concentrated face looked extremely gentle.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    The fishing line was tugged.


    ¡°Ahahahaha, finally caught you little guy!¡± The aloof and motionless figure all of a sudden exclaimed when he saw this scene. He began to dance with joy like a child, evidently extremely excited. He then turned to the direction of the ice house, and loudly called out, ¡°Heng, Heng, come see, I finally caught a Snow Dragon fish!¡±


    In the distance, the woman lifted her head slightly when she heard these words.


    Under the long black bangs, revealed a gentle and incomparably delicate face.


    Her fair skin, compared to the snow and ice, gave off an inexplicable gentleness and softness. An affectionate smile spread across her pretty face, slightly shaking her head, she put down what she was weaving and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m coming, you just caught a fish, but you¡¯re so happy like a child!¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is Snow Dragon fish found only in the Snow Ground Spiritual Underground River.¡±


    On the ice cliff.


    A faint smile crossed Ye Qingyu''s face when he saw the scene.


    The man and a woman was Yan Buhui and Lu Heng.


    Previously, Deputy General White Bear Demon had mentioned to Ye Qingyu that, after the battle of the Light Palace, Yan Buhui returned to the Demon God Snow Mountain and very soon his position was changed. He was transferred to the Snow Demon Court¡¯s ordinary division and was no longer involved in any military affairs.


    It could be said that it was a position with practically no obligations.


    And on Ye Qingyu¡¯s way to the valley, he passed by several places and found a number of demon formations that were injected with ancient demon power. It was evident that Yan Buhui was not only transferred, in a way, he had been imprisoned.


    Yan Buhui, who had betrayed the Human Race and fought for the Demon Race time and time again, could be called a martial arts genius. Moreover, he had fused with the bones of the Demon God, and possessed unbelievable strength, his martial arts prospect were limitless. These years, he had done a lot of things for the Demon Race, so he had always had a very high status and prestige among the Demon Race, was a figure that many demons looked up to, and was one of the most important persons of the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    But now he was demoted and imprisoned, and even lost the trust of the Demon Race. There could only be one explanation¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 673 - Immortal couple in the depths of the valley

    Chapter 673, Immortal couple in the depths of the valley


    Ye Qingyu''s mind was emerged with the message that he received when he returned to Light Palace from Clear River Domain.


    According to the news from the demon clan, after the Battle of the Light Palace back then, Yan Buhui returned to the demon court wounded and there was a human woman following him.


    In order to be with this human woman, and in order to protect this woman, Yan Buhui did not hesitate to stand against the many demon elders, and finally gave up his lofty status and power among the Demon Race to be with the Human Race girl who was willing to give up the identity of human and of life to come to this bitterly cold place to accompany him. She was the daughter of the Pass Lord of Youyan Pass Lu Zhaoge, Lu Heng.


    Among Heaven Wasteland Domain, the only one who could make Yan Buhui easily abandon power and status, the trust of the entire Demon Race, and rather live under surveillance and imprisonment, was only Aunt Heng.


    Their love was so deep!


    Feeling the harsh chill of one side of the world, Ye Qingyu breathed a long sigh.


    For some reason, he suddenly was a little envious of the life of Yan Buhui and Lu Heng.


    If there was love, even drinking plain water can be filling.


    If you can be with the person you love, even if you have to give up the whole world, so what?


    Vaguely, the face of the skipping elf-like Little Loli dragging the White Deer Academy uniform across the floor and almost tripping in front of him surfaced onto Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    Years had past since then.


    After going through so many things, Ye Qingyu only at this moment realized that he had not seen Song Xiaojun in a long time.


    From above, Ye Qingyu watched the couple whose love was stronger than gold, but because of all sorts of misunderstandings could not be together. To see that they had finally gotten rid of the mundane world, bondage, worldly affairs, the love and hate, and were finally together, he was also sincerely happy for them.


    ¡°Since I''m here, I should go and greet them.¡±


    Ye Qingyu took a step forward into the void, passing through the wind and snow, and steadily headed down to the bottom of the cliff, the direction of the ice field in the depths of the valley.


    At the riverside of the valley.


    Yan Buhui, who had a proud look on his face from catching a fish, suddenly seemed to have sensed something, frozen for a moment, and then revealed a mysterious smile, saying, ¡°Heng''er, it seems that today we have a guest.¡±


    Lu Heng responded with a slight astonished expression upon hearing these words.


    Ever since coming to this valley, it was not that no one had come to visit them, but those that came were all advisors of the major Demon Races and the Demon King, as well as some former trusted aides and subordinates of Yan Buhui. They were all here to persuade Buhui to not give up on himself, so in the end were all sent away by Yan Buhui. There were a few who attempted to persuade him with force and as a result were severely wounded and directly thrown out of the valley by Yan Buhui...


    No matter who came, Buhui would never call them a guest.


    Who was the one going to be here today?


    Lu Heng subconsciously looked into the void where snow and ice were whirling about.


    In this silver and dazzling world, Ye Qingyu''s all white clothes had long integrated together with the ice and snow, his long ink hair gently fluttering. Although there was not a shred of yuan qi fluctuation from his body, the aura radiating from him at this time made him look more like a striking Immortal from a world of nothingness.


    ¡°It''s... Little Yu!¡± Lu Heng exclaimed.


    Once the person was identified to be Ye Qingyu, Lu Heng looked somewhat emotional and excited.


    In Lu Heng''s view, Ye Qingyu was one hundred percent certain that he was the son of Yu Junhan, so to her, besides Yan Buhui, Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing and the otherswere her closest relatives in the world.


    It had never occurred to her that she would see Ye Qingyu in the hidden valley of the Demon God''s Snow Mountain.


    ¡°Aunt Heng, long time no see.¡± Ye Qingyu gently landed, looked at Lu Heng, nodded slightly, and greeted her.


    Towards this gentle as water woman, Ye Qingyu also had strong respect.


    ¡°Little Yu, it''s great to see that you¡¯re alright!¡± Aunt Heng carefully looked up and down the white figure opposite her, eyes flashing with relief.


    That year when she left, Ye Qingyu had suffered the divine lightning punishment, and although saved with the essence and blood of Yu Junhan, she was not able to see him recover. Lu Heng had been worried unceasingly all this time. Ye Qingyu¡¯s appearance finally allowed her to breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I''m alright, sorry to make Aunt Lu worry.¡± Ye Qingyu bowed his head.


    Then he shifted his gaze to Yan Buhui.


    He and Yan Buhui had only seen each other a few times, and moreover stood on opposite sides, but at this very moment there was a feeling of reunion with an old friend. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh about the mysteriousness and strangeness of fate. Ye Qingyu smiled and gave a fist salute, ¡°Commander Yan, even if people are separated by a great distance, there is always a chance that you may bump into them someday. We meet again. Have you been well?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a small world, I did not think that the famous Palace Lord Ye would appear in this little prison in the world of ice and snow. We meet again. Heaven Wasteland Domain, this small fish pond, almost cannot hold you anymore.¡± Yan Buhui swept a glance over Ye Qingyu, gently nodding, lips curved in a meaningful smile.


    Ye Qingyu naturally could hear the teasing tone in Yan Buhui¡¯s voice.


    He did not seem to mind, noticing Yan Buhui holding a silvery white fish with a strange pattern on its tail, he could not help saying, ¡°Commander Yan is laughing at me, my life is just a busy life, I cannot have a moment of quietness. How can I be compared to Commander Yan, who is leisurely and carefree and stands aloof from worldly affairs. Only you can catch a Snow Dragon fish in a place like the Demon God Snow Mountain.¡±


    Yan Buhui burst into a deep rumbling laughter, ¡°So you also know about the Snow Dragon fish. Hahaha, that old Demon King put me in here. He certainly would not have thought that I would dig thousands of feet down his back courtyard and open up an underground river, trigger his royal family¡¯s Spirit springs, hahahaha!¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°......¡±


    ¡°He had been trying to find someone to show off to for a long time...¡± Lu Heng stretched out her finger, gently put Yan Buhui''s hair behind his ear, then with a helpless smile, shook his head and continued, ¡°Your arrival has satisfied his wish.¡±


    ¡°Uh... wife, don''t expose me in front of outsiders.¡± Yan Buhui pretended to be very embarrassed, while holding Lu Heng''s hand in his, looking at his wife with an affectionate smile.


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°......¡±


    Please, Aunt Heng, you are also my elder, can you not make a public display of affection in front of me.


    Pay a little attention to your elder image.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help smiling wryly.


    White robe billowing and had gotten rid of his former golden armour, The Yan Buhui now exuded an extremely peaceful and leisurely yuan qi. While Lu Heng looked more like a beautiful woman of an ordinary family. Standing together, they were beaming with happiness.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the loving couple, and also could not help but feel happy for them.


    What was more surprising to Ye Qingyu was that Yan Buhui''s current strength, was even more terrifying than he had initially imagined.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu also expected that after the great changes that the heaven and earth had underwent, Yan Buhui''s strength may also be enhanced, but he did not think that it would be to this extent. Ye Qingyu could tell that in the past year, Yan Buhui''s cultivation had rapidly risen and had even stepped one foot into the Immortal Step boundary, vaguely touching upon the mysteriousness of the Immortal Step boundary. It really was too shocking.


    It was no exaggeration to say that after the return of Ye Qingyu to Heaven Wasteland Domain, among everyone that he had seen, Yan Buhui''s strength was the most terrifying.


    One foot into the Immortal Step boundary.


    Even the awakened Snow Ground Ancient Demons were far inferior to Yan Buhui.


    But after another thought, Ye Qingyu felt that such a speed of ascension was also reasonable.


    On the one hand, Yan Buhui was a rare martial arts genius of Heaven Wasteland Domain with the bone of the Demon God implanted into his body. His strength was already incomparably powerful before, and after the Battle of the Light Palace Lu Heng had returned to his side. As a result the fetters of emotion had been unlocked. With his loved one by his side, his obsessiveness, the devil inside him, and his vicious tendencies were all eliminated. He had become open-minded and cheerful. Such a temperament was more conducive to the enhancement of martial arts cultivation.


    Once his thoughts were free, everything became unlocked.


    Yan Buhui''s state was similar to the miracle that Buddhists call ¡®becoming a Buddha on the spot¡¯.


    The cold wind roared and the temperature among the valley was bone-piercing.


    ¡°Now that you''re here, why don''t we go into the house and sit down?¡± Lu Heng pointed to the ice house in the distance and issued an invitation.


    As she spoke, she turned to Yan Buhui to put away the fishing rod constructed from the ice rocks.


    Yan Buhui pinched the little silver fish and stuffed it into a bag stitched together from animal hide, urging Ye Qingyu to come into the ice house.


    The trio entered the house.


    The interior of the ice house was much more refined than Ye Qingyu had imagined. A few hand-polished ice chairs that were also carved with decorative patterns and a four-sided ice table were laid out against the wall. A few cups and robes woven from the fur and skin of demonic beasts were neatly stacked, and at the corner were placed several ice sculpture plants, sparkling and lifelike.


    Such days, although poor and simple, but for them, was also fun and free.


    Ye Qingyu had just seated himself on the ice chair, when Yan Buhui handed him a large bowl carved from ice, which was filled with some colourless and tasteless and extremely clear liquid, and also emitting a cold air.


    ¡°My specialty here, try it.¡± Yan Buhui held up the other big bowl, threw his head back and emptied the bowl.


    ¡°This is...¡± Ye Qingyu, with one sip, flickered a hint of astonishment in his eyes, ¡°Wine?!¡±


    There''s wine here?


    Feeling the fiery feeling pouring from the tip of the tongue to his organs, this bizarre sensation lasted for a long time before it was gone, spreading through the meridians of Ye Qingyu''s blood and limbs.


    After a deep breath, the heat suddenly turned into a warm and soft feeling.


    As though he was a person who had been cold for a long time, and now was suddenly lying in a hot spring.


    ¡°It¡¯s snow bamboo that Buhui had grown with his yuan qi, which was then soaked in the ice river, and brewed into snow bamboo ice wine using theDemon Race¡¯s secret technique. The initial taste is very spicy, which then lingers, Little Yu have a try... I''m not used to drinking it.¡± Lu Heng came over with a transparent ice crystal jar.


    If the outside world knew that Yan Buhui had used such pure yuan qi power to grow bamboo, they most likely would stamp their feet at such wasteful actions.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu began to admire Yan Buhui¡¯s current temperament more and more.


    He was able to pick things up and let go.


    ¡°You''re definitely not just here to see how we are doing,¡± Yan Buhui smiled, asking frankly¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 674 - The scenery is the same everywhere

    Chapter 674, The scenery is the same everywhere


    ¡°Indeed, in addition to visiting you two, my main purpose this time is to meet the Snow Ground Demon King...¡± Ye Qingyu did not conceal anything and briefly explained the purpose of his trip.


    After that, he then talked a little about the general situation of Heaven Wasteland Domain, the plot of the sects of the Human Race and the ancient demons, as well as the Domain Alliance.


    ¡°I can''t imagine that in just one year, the situation in Heaven Wasteland Domain has developed into this... Haha, this really is interesting.¡± Yan Buhui Yan was interestedly listening to Ye Qingyu, smiling.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything else.


    He held the ice bowl to his mouth and took a long sip. The ice wine, like the tail of a snake, slid into his mouth.


    ¡°I did not expect the hidden sect forces of the Human Race to join forces with ancient demons, causing disturbances to both sides. In the long run, it will inevitably cause chaos in Heaven Wasteland Domain and affect the rating from the Domain Alliance. At that time...¡± Lu Heng sighed with a touch of worry flickering in her eyes.


    During this past year, she and Yan Buhui had been living in this ice and snowvalley and were cut off from all news channels. They only knew an outline, but now that they had heard that the Heaven Wasteland Domain was in a turbulent situation from Ye Qingyu''s mouth, their mood was somewhat complicated all of a sudden.


    ¡°The hidden sects joining forces with the ancient demons is just my guess. I hope the situation is not as bad as I think it is.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded his head slightly. In order to pass the domain rating, it was necessary to settle the unrest in Heaven Wasteland Domain. This was the unanimous thought of all who knew about it.


    ¡°You most likely haven''t thought of the worst possible outcome.¡± Yan Buhui sneered.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Yan Buhui looked at him and then continued, ¡°If only the hidden sects and the ancient demons had joined forces, you can still cope with them with your current strength, but what if these two forces have other forces behind directing their actions?¡±


    Other forces?


    Ye Qingyu sank into deep thought when he heard this, and shortly cold sweat soaked his back.


    He understood the meaning of Yan Buhui''s words.


    Since the special envoy of the Domain Alliance was able to cross the Imperial Army¡¯s surveillance without drawing any attention and find Yu Junqing, then there must be top experts of other domains that could do the same.


    If there were top forces in other domains that were manipulating this plot, causing Heaven Wasteland Domain to become extremely chaotic in order to achieve their goal of Heaven Wasteland Domain failing the domain rating, this would be a disaster.


    Yan Buhui''s sentence had alerted Ye Qingyu.


    This possibility must also be considered.


    He again glanced at Yan Buhui who was pouring himself another drink.


    His purpose for coming to the valley was originally, after the discussion with the Snow Ground Demon King, to come here to persuade Yan Buhui to succeed to the Demon Court throne and consolidate the powers of the Snow Ground Demon Race.


    But now, after seeing the quiet life that the couple had managed to exchange for, Ye Qingyu was a little hesitant.


    Yan Buhui and Lu Heng were both people with bitter fates. They had experienced a lot of hardships to be together, and the two had given up too much to have this life. If he were to convince them to enter the world again, face the worldly affairs, clamour, and killings, would that not be a bit too selfish?


    Ye Qingyu hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°How is Xing''er?¡± Lu Heng took out an extremely delicate and intricate bamboo leaf lantern, and gave it to Ye Qingyu. ¡°Back then whenever she came to the ancestral land to see us, she liked these a lot.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, receiving the lantern, and then selected some little stories of Yu Xiaoxing to tell her.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t believe that the little girl who wetted her dress at the cold lake and sobbed tearfully will soon become the Empress,¡± Lu Heng said, her voice wavered with emotion. ¡°I just hope that her thin shoulders really can endure all of this.¡±


    Ye Qingyu knew that Lu Heng was worried about Yu Xiaoxing.


    One hour later.


    ¡°Aunt Heng, Commander Yan, it''s late, it''s time for me to go.¡± In the end Ye Qingyu did not say what he wanted to say, and intended to get up and leave.


    Yan Buhui did not utter a word.


    ¡°Little Yu...¡± Lu Heng suddenly rose to her feet, hesitated for a moment, then mumbled, ¡°You... is there something else... you haven''t... said.¡±


    Ye Qingyi''s heart thumped.


    He knew that Lu Heng could tell.


    This as gentle as water woman, although was now dressed like an ordinary woman, she was in fact also a strong female expert. She had followed someone like Yu Junhan for so many years, experienced the battlefield, and had also played a significant role in the Battle of the Light Palace. She certainly was not an ordinary woman. She was careful and observant, and was able to see through everything.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes met with Aunt Heng''s, and then he glanced at the similarly hesitant Yan Buhui. After a brief thought he decided to tell them the result of his discussions with the Snow Ground Demon King.


    After all, this matter was related to the future direction of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Ye Qingyu of course would not force his will on them.


    The final decision would ultimately be decided by the two of them.


    After a brief silence.


    ¡°Humph, the old demon king has no ability. He made such a mess during his rule and now he wants to stand to one side and do nothing and leave the mess to me.¡± Yan Buhui put down the ice bowl, took out a sharp ice-sculpted hook, and began to polish it. ¡°I, Yan Buhui, am not a trash picker.¡±


    The other side had called the throne to the Demon Court trash. Ye Qingyu blushed with embarrassment. Yan Buhui really had a pretentious style in the way he declined someone.


    It should be said that, over the years, for the Demon King throne, countless demon experts had died. Many demons had perished and numerous demon geniuses could not even touch the ice throne.


    This position of power and status was abandoned by Yan Buhui like clogs.


    Aunt Heng¡¯s eyes slightly drooped as she sat quietly on the ice chair. After listening to Ye Qingyu she did not utter a word and seemed to be in deep thought.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Yan Buhui heaved a long sigh, cast a glance at the silent Lu Heng, and then turned to Ye Qingyu, ¡°I am tired of fighting and killing, I feel that my life now is very good. Heng and I have been separated for too long, we wasted many years of our lives. Now that we are finally reunited, I do not want to involve myself with worldly affairs again.


    Before his voice faded.


    ¡°Haha, I still think that, inheriting the throne and become the Demon King sounds very domineering and majestic, it is very suitable for you!¡± Lu Heng suddenly lifted her head to look at Yan Buhui, a smile on her face, and interrupted his words softly.


    Yan Buhui was astonished.


    The husband and wife were united, their minds were connected. Although Lu Heng had only said a sentence, but Yan Buhui already understood the meaning of Lu Heng''s words.


    He sighed softly, his eyes much softer and gentler as he looked at Lu Heng. He reached out his hand to fix his wife''s hair, softly saying, ¡°Heng, you have to understand that, once we get out of this Demon God Snow Mountain valley, and re-enter the secular world, we can never go back to such a peaceful and ordinary life...¡±


    Lu Heng gave a faint smile.


    Her smile, like the spring breeze brushing against the face, was extremely graceful and moving.


    She stretched out her finger and gently wiped away the wine stains on Yan Buhui''s jaw.


    ¡°I know, of course I know. But in my heart, the most important thing is to stay with you. Whether it is the quiet and simple life or the turbulent life of war, as long as we are together, won''t it be the same? If you want to live in seclusion, I will accompany you. If you draw your sword, I will accompany you to rule the world. The scenery is the same everywhere.¡±


    Yan Buhui was astonished.


    He looked at his wife in a daze.


    Lu Heng and Yan Buhui shared a deep glance. Her eyes were full of determination towards the feelings between them, as well as their trust to Yan Buhui.


    In fact, it was not that the silent and distracted Lu Heng had not taken into account the condemnation that they may receive from the different races as well as the complex and serious war situation they were going to face if Yan Buhui were to inherit the demon throne.


    But after deeply pondering the situation, she was still willing to accompany Yan Buhui to rule the Demon Race, and to assist Ye Qingyu to stabilize the situation of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    On the one hand, it was because this matter involved the survival of the people of the Snow Empire and the Heaven Wasteland Domain. But more importantly, it was because Lu Heng understood Yan Buhui more than anyone else.


    Someone like Yan Buhui, such a gifted martial arts genius, was destined to become a legendary person with extraordinary status in Heaven Wasteland Domain. What man does not want to rule the whole world and go anywhere as he pleases?


    That being the case, instead of letting him give up the worldly dispute for her, hide in the ice and snow valley, and live an ordinary life, it was better to accompany him to fight the mountains and rivers, let him display his talent and ambition, and receive recognition and respect from the world.


    This moment, looking eye to eye, Yan Buhui was able to read and understood Lu Heng''s mind from her eyes. In her eyes, besides affection and trust, there was also a hint of gratitude for knowing each other, and for cherishing each other.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t say anything more and turned away from the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    He went back on the road he came from.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the sun-facing side of the Demon God Snow Mountain.


    In the Xuan Ice Demon Tower.


    After coming back from the Snow Mountain valley, Ye Qingyu talked for another hour with the Snow Ground Demon King who was waiting in the demon tower.


    After this, the old Demon King went out of the Xuan Ice Demon Tower alone, and ordered no one to disturb the distinguished guest of the Human Race.


    Ye Qingyu stayed behind in the demon tower.


    For the next two days.


    Ye Qingyu had been cultivating in this Xuan Ice Demon Tower.


    He seemed to have forgotten that he was situated in the demon land and everything else. Sunken into a meditative state, he was not concerned of the matters of the outside world, and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Ice crystals surrounded his body, and time seemed to have stopped.


    Ye Qingyu sensed a wisp of [Supreme Ice Flame] in this Xuan Ice Demon Tower. Of course, there was also the power of the blood of the Demon God left in this ice tower.


    Whether it was flying ice rocks or demon blood, it was beyond the laws of Heaven Wasteland Domain, but for Ye Qingyu''s cultivation, it had great enlightenment effects and benefits. As the laws of Heaven Wasteland Domain were increasingly growing, Ye Qingyu needed to thoroughly grasp the laws of this domain, in order to fully display his true strength and occupy an invincible position during the next storm.


    Time went by.


    Three days passed by in the blink of the eye¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 675 - Demon Congress

    Chapter 675, Demon Congress


    The third day.


    There was a silver cold light emitting from the Xuan Ice Prism on the Xuan Ice Demon Tower.


    Between the flickering light patterns, a tremendous demon figure walked out.


    ¡°Palace Lord Ye, the Demon King said that it is time,¡± this demon figure said in a respectful tone of voice.


    It was Deputy General White Bear Demon of the Southern Incline army.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Deep in the main hall, among a vast white icy mist cloud, clad in a white jade-like robe and with waterfall-like black hair, Ye Qingyu slowly walked out.


    Deputy General White Bear Demon was taken aback for a moment.


    For some reason, he could not sense the slightest aura from the human expert before him. As though he existed in the icy mist, integrated into one with it, and as though the bitterly cold ice around was originally formed from the aura of Palace Lord Ye. The Deputy General White Bear Demon was filled with disbelief. The cultivation boundary of this human expert was far beyond him. Facing him, even a warrior of the Snow Ground Demon Race like the White Bear Demon could not help the fear from coming over him.


    ¡°Lord... Palace Lord Ye, please come with me.¡±


    The brave warrior who kept a straight face even in the face of millions of enemies was unexpectedly affected by this invisible strange force. There was a hint of panic inside him. Hurriedly turned to lead the way and dared not say anything.


    Ye Qingyu calmly followed behind WhiteBear Demon and left the Xuan Ice Demon Tower.


    He walked along the main road paved with ice crystals towards the Southwest.


    The Demon Palace was the main palace of the Snow Ground Demon King, and its numerous buildings were constructed from ice and snow. The stretch of snowy white was magnificent and exceptionally beautiful. After bypassing the third palace, and climbing the dozens of icy and rocky steps, an extremely majestic and solemn palace appeared before Ye Qingyu.


    The palace was the largest of the twelve demon palaces that Ye Qingyu had seen along the way.


    At the entrance of the palace there were two over one-hundred-meter-tall ice crystal Snow Dragons hovering in the air, radiating a majestic and imposing power.


    Whether it was the dragon horns, dragon whiskers, dragon scales, or dragon claws, all were sculpted realistically, like a living animal. In the pair of dragon eyes, which were looking down from a height, there were unexpectedly two silvery light beams, flashing with demon marking formations.


    And the whole palace was constructed from a very complete piece of thousand-year-old ice.


    The top of the palace was carved with a number of demon ancestor totems and statues, and different demonic patterns were flickering with differing colours that were connected, bright and colourful, and shrouded the entire hall.


    Ye Qingyu, under the leadership of White Bear Demon, walked towards the main palace hall.


    There were demon elites stationed at every ten meters on both sides of the steps.


    All these demon guards looked at Ye Qingyu with a very strange look.


    Before Ye Qingyu had entered the main hall, he already felt the lingering tyrannical and extremely demonic aura. And at the same time a clamorous quarrel sounded from the main hall, like a chaotic tide, roaring and rumbling over. Even if it were an ordinary person, the clamorous quarrel inside could still be heard at the door.


    ¡°Commander Burning Snow was killed by the Human Race, and we have to agree to such conditions from them!?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you can''t say it like that, Burning Snow was the pride of my Snow Ground Demon Race. He had always looked forward to the day when the Demon Race citizens can walk through Youyan Pass and receive better living land and territory. Now, the Human Race is willing to have a discussion, we can achieve his goal effortlessly. Why should we not agree to the proposal of the Human Race Crown Prince!¡±


    ¡°Humph, we should fight for the territory of my Demon Race, not to rely on other people''s pity!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you snow wolves only think about fighting, but not think about how many of our Demon Races have died in war. Your Snow Wolf clan is able to have the status that you have today because of the sacrifice of our ordinary clans with their blood, bones, and flesh.¡±


    ¡°Would the Demon God allow us to surrender to the Human Race?¡±


    ¡°This is not surrender, but mutually agreeing to help each other.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was extremely calm when he heard what was said.


    In such a pot of boiling oil like atmosphere, he was not anxious and slowly strode into the main hall.


    The main palace hall was extremely empty.


    On the Xuan Ice ground there were a number of square stone stools scattered over the area.


    About three thousand or four thousand strong demons of all sorts of strange forms were similarly sitting on the stone stools, arguing heatedly. Ye Qingyu had only swept his eyes across, but he was already aware that these should be the leaders of the 72 main clans of the Snow Ground Demon Race and other sub-clans. It could be said that all the important people of the Snow Ground Demon Race were all gathered in this hall.


    Most of these clan leaders maintained the physical characteristics of their clan. Some were similar looking to a tiger and a leopard, some similar to a sheep and a deer, some were enormous, and some only the size of a human fist, and some were shrouded in dark snow and fog... All sorts of bizarre looking creatures gathered together in a spectacular sight.


    Given their strength, to transform into human form was of course no difficulty to them.


    But for most demons, preserving their unique characteristics was a means of maintaining clan pride and a sense of identity. This was especially so for such occasions.


    Of course, even more spectacular was the aura emitted from these demon leaders. There was a powerful demonic aura, like a number of pythons and dragons spiralling around above the hall, producing low roars that shook the air, and transforming into different strange shapes. It was as if the strange beast was about to choose people to kill at any time.


    And in the deepest part of the main palace hall, floating about ten meters above the ground, the ice throne was where old Demon King sat quietly with his chin propped in one hand, overlooking the clan leaders below. His eyes were calm and still like water, with no expression on his face, letting the leaders quarrel heatedly and did not interfere. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The arrival of Ye Qingyu soon attracted the attention of some demon leaders.


    A strange gaze with hostility was instantly cast towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not speak, as though he did not see them, and simply strode toward the center of the main hall.


    Increasingly, more demon leaders had noticed the foreign Human Race visitor.


    Then the sound of quarrels in the hall lessened and began to fade.


    The clan leaders who were originally flushing with anger from arguing were all astonished to see Ye Qingyu. Among the thousands of important figures of the Demon Race, only a few well-informed ones and some of the trusted aides of the Snow Ground Demon King knew that Ye Qingyu had arrived at the Demon God Snow Mountain three days ago. The majority had a look of shock and horror twisted across their faces. They could not figure out why, on such an occasion, in such a place, there would be a human martial artist.


    ¡°You... who are you?¡± A giant rat-looking demon clan leader sprang up and pointed at Ye Qingyu, his tone surprised, ¡°Are you a human being? You looking for death... How did this human appear in the Demon God Palace?¡±


    ¡°Somebody, take him down.¡±


    ¡°Hey, guards, why are you standing there, take him down, just use him as an offering to avenge Burning Snow.¡±


    There were clan leaders who were silent and angry.


    ¡°Shut up, the Lord of the Light Palace is an honoured guest of his majesty.¡±


    ¡°Palace Lord Yu arrived three days ago. The reason he came is to give an explanation about the death of Burning Snow, let¡¯s not get too agitated.¡±


    There was also a clan leader who loudly tried to explain.


    These clan leaders were of course the trusted aides of the Snow Ground Demon King.


    And what they had said was the Snow Ground Demon King''s arrangement.


    The quarrel that ceased because of the arrival of Ye Qingyu, in the blink of an eye, broke out again. But the focus of the quarrel this time had shifted from disagreeing with the Human Race Crown Prince''s proposal to disagreeing that Ye Qingyu should be executed.


    If it were other people¡ª¡ªeven a powerful figure like Lin Zheng, in the face of such a scene, he would most likely be shaken. But for the current Ye Qingyu, the quarrels and roars of these Snow Demon clan leaders were no different to a group of children sobbing and screaming.


    The difference in strength was too great.


    He came to a stop hundreds of meters from the ice throne.


    And the Snow Ground Demon King, who had kept silent all this time, finally slowly sat up and opened his mouth for the first time, his voice was low and full of indisputable majesty, ¡°Quiet.¡±


    It was only one word.


    But it made the main hall indeed fall into utter silence.


    The Snow Ground Demon King had ruled the Snow Ground Demon Race for nearly a century, and had very high prestige.


    ¡°Human, keep your promise and hand over the murderer who killed the Burning Snow.¡± The voice of the Snow Ground Demon King echoed across the hall.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    He lifted his hand and tore gently into the air.


    The action was slow and there was nothing unusual.


    But all the demon clan leaders in the hall, at this moment, had an abrupt change of expression.


    Because with Ye Qingyu''s action, a strong aura enough to make their hearts shudder began to surge, instantly filling the whole hall. The thousand wisps of demonic aura that were originally tumbling in the main hall were completely suppressed, vanishing like smoke in the air.


    Slice!


    It was like the sound of torn paper.


    The void wall barrier was ripped open into dozens of-meter-long cracks.


    This scene was exactly the same as when Ye Qingyu captured the Ancient Demons in Youyan Pass. Opposite the crack in the void, was an ice and snow cave, where two people were sitting cross-legged as though they were recovering. These two people were dressed in an extremely simple fashion, and not the style of clothing worn among the Human Race of the current Heaven Wasteland Domain. Like old monsters that had crawled out of the coffin. They were surrounded by a dense and powerful cloud of yuan qi, that even through the ice and snow cave, was clearly felt. The many Snow Demon clan leaders were utterly shocked.


    ¡°It''s them...¡±


    The White Bear Demon was the first to roar out.


    The white bear fur of the Deputy General of the Southern Incline army stood on its ends like steel needles. The white demonic aura inside his body could no longer be contained, frantically broke out, and he fell into a state of madness, indescribable anger bubbling up in his body. With a thunderous roar, he wanted to charge across the crack¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 676 - Below there is an old friend of mines

    Chapter 676, Below there is an old friend of mine


    As a Deputy General of Commander Burning Snow for decades, his most trusted right hand, White Bear Demon was the one most loyal to Burning Snow and they had the closest relationship. Besides the relatives of Burning Snow, the one who was the most upset and indignant with Burning Snow''s death was him. Otherwise, he would not have frantically commanded the entire Southern Incline army to attack Youyan Pass.


    When Commander Burning Snow was assassinated, White Bear Demon was not far away. His eyes cracked upon witnessing the process, but he failed to catch the murderer. He could not forgive himself, and after that, the murderer had disappeared without a trace. There was no way he could avenge him, and so he blamed himself every day.


    At this time, to see the murderer again, Deputy General White Bear Demon almost erupted.


    Even if he were no match for the two Human Race experts, he would still fight with his life.


    And from White Bear Demon''s reaction, the other demon clan leaders immediately knew that the two Human Race experts opposite were indeed the people who killed Burning Snow. The White Bear family was known for its loyalty and genuineness, and White Bear Demon was the most prominent and bravest warrior in his family, known for his honesty. Even if he were to pretend, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be this realistic.


    Ye Qingyu''s power was blooming, pushing White Bear Demon to one side.


    At the same time, he lifted his hand and performed a grabbing motion in the air.


    [Supreme Ice Flames] transformed into a giant silver blazing hand, penetrating through the space cracks, and directly sealed and dragged the two shocked Human Race experts through the space-time cracks, slamming them to the ground of the main palace hall.


    Two strands of silver flame like silver ropes twisted around the two demons.


    ¡°You... who are you?¡± the Human Race expert roared with shock and anger.


    He could not believe that, even with his cultivation, he was dragged and captured by the powerful force without resistance. Thousands of years ago, he was already regarded as an invincible existence in Heaven Wasteland Domain... Could that young man be the incarnation of a Fiendgod?


    The other scarlet red-haired man was more well-informed. Suddenly it dawned on him, ¡°It''s you, you are Ye Qingyu, you... your strength is so powerful, you are helping the Demon Race to catch us, you¡¯re taking the side of the enemy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu didn''t respond.


    He turned to White Bear Demon, saying, ¡°I leave them to you. I also deeply regret Burning Snow''s death. Your Ancient Demons also attacked my Youyan Pass. This matter, let¡¯s leave it at that. The Youyan army and the Southern Incline army do not owe each other anything.¡±


    White Bear Demon gradually calmed himself down, awakening from the state of madness.


    Looking again at Ye Qingyu, he became incredibly respectful. In accordance with the etiquette of the Demon Race, he respectfully bowed to Ye Qingyu and said, ¡°I have vowed that, who catches the murderer of Commander, my White Bear family will be willing to listen to his orders, help him out three times with the power of the whole family. Although you are a human, I will not go against my words. Palace Lord Ye, thank you.¡±


    At this time, in the whole hall, there was almost no noise.


    Ye Qingyu had sealed the strength and voices of the two experts of the ancient sects. They were unable to utter a word.


    And the other thousands of demon clan leaders, witnessing the terrifying power of Ye Qingyu, were also trembling with fear, speechless. The Demon Race was inherently brave, and if they came across an expert, they would never act so weak. However, the strength and methods that Ye Qingyu had shown were too frightening and strong, so strong that it made them shudder. This was an instinctive reverence.


    Ye Qingyu handed over the two Human Race experts to White Bear Demon. He did not say anything else, and directly left the main palace hall.


    The thousands of demon clan leaders watched the departure of the Human Race War God.


    There was silence in the main hall.


    The stillness of the atmosphere, if people did not know, would have thought that a ceremony to commemorate the Demon God was being held in the main hall. It was as solemn and sacred as the son of god was being coronated.


    It wasn¡¯t until the white-clothed and black-haired man slowly strode away from the main hall, and disappeared in the sun outside the main entrance, that the demon clan leaders were able to breathe a sigh of relief. That towering mountain that seemed to be pressing down on their head was finally gone.


    The demon experts were all speechless with shock.


    The quarrels and discussions from before seemed to have become meaningless.


    Even the most foolish and stubborn demon expert, at this moment, also would understand that under the incomparably tyrannical strength of the Human Race War God, they could only bow their head before him and accept his arrangements. Otherwise, waiting for Snow Ground Demon Race was complete extinction from this domain.


    And those who were previously furious at the Snow Ground Demon King''s decision all suddenly understood the old Demon King.


    More importantly, they suddenly felt that the conditions proposed by the Human Race Crown Prince, if carefully thought over, were indeed very favorable to the Demon Race. They should try to accept them. Perhaps, as the Snow Ground Demon King had said, this choice would bring prosperity to the Demon Race.


    Sitting high on the ice throne, Snow Ground Demon King curved his lips.


    He knew that the biggest obstacle had been eliminated.


    It was completely eliminated with the shocking strength of Ye Qingyu.


    Today, the reason why he allowed the Human Race War God to, in front of so many demon clan leaders, capture and kill the murderer of Burning Snow, in addition to giving the Demon Race an explanation, was to let all the impulsive and reckless demon leaders see what his real power was. It was to let them understand what kind of existence determined and dominated the Heaven Wasteland Domain, let them lower their blind and arrogant heads, throw away their ignorance and self-esteem, and begin to seriously think about the survival of the whole Demon Race.


    Of course, there was a hint of reluctance in the Snow Ground Demon King''s heart.


    The era that belonged to him, it was over.


    The era that belonged to the Snow Ground Demon Race was also over.


    From now on, the ruler of Heaven Wasteland Domain was born.


    It was not the Empress of the Human Race who was about to ascend to the throne.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the Demon Race main palace hall, Ye Qingyu did not stop again, and directly left the Demon God Snow Mountain.


    All the things he had to do were all done.


    The following matters, would need the old Demon King himself to plan and implement.


    As for how Yan Buhui was going to ascend to the Demon King throne, how to persuade the demon clan leaders to accept Lu Heng, these matters did not require Ye Qingyu¡¯s concern¡ª¡ªIf the old Demon King was unable to settle these matters, then his hundred years of the Snow Ground Demon Racerule really was just a joke.


    With Ye Qingyu''s current strength, he could travel back to Youyan Pass with one thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Once he returned to Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu was not in a hurry to leave.


    He took Luo Yi and Ye Congyun with him to patrol the city and examine the formations again. He selected some defense formations in the ancient bronze book suitable for the border fortress, and further strengthened the defensive ability of Youyan Pass.


    In addition, he then selected more than ten secret places and set up some special formations.


    When necessary, the defense could be used in an offensive, and at the same time produce a warning alert that Ye Qingyu could perceive.


    It was a kind of a precaution.


    After some rearrangement, coupled with the original formation that had been constantly strengthen by formation masters for decades, the formation of Youyan Pass was able to resist even the attacks of Heaven Ascension experts.


    Early morning of the second day.


    The morning light at the edge of the snowy border was white and soft. The snowy mist gradually thinned. Like being washed by spring water, the clear blue sky set off against the snow field was incomparably bright


    After Ye Qingyu said farewell to Lu Zhaoge and the others, he once again activated the Light Palace to rise again.


    The palace sailed towards the Northeast direction, the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race.


    He stood at the entrance of the main palace hall, overlooking the landscape and rivers below.


    ¡°Palace Lord, Spiritual Elder and your battle pet have not returned yet,¡± the new bodyguard, Luo Yi, stood on the steps outside the palace and cautiously reminded him.


    ¡°Spiritual Elder?!¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed, then immediately blushed with shame.


    He suddenly remembered that day in Deer City, the drunk Old Fish vigorously pulled Luo Yi over to talk with him about his glorious success. Then he clutched onto Luo Yi''s armour, making a fuss that Luo Yi must call him the super invincible inspiration king.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, in Heaven Wasteland Domain, there is no place that they cannot enter or leave. Let them do as they please.¡±


    Ye Qingyu gently shook his head, a faint smile on his face, as he gently caressed a sea blue jade pendant that was similar in shape to a water droplet in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    The Light Palace, which cut through the clouds, finally slowed to a stop, hiding above the clouds in the sky.


    Below was a stretch of lush land.


    This was the territory of the Snow Empire, and they were nearing the Northeast province of the empire.


    Below was a range of mountains extending endlessly.


    And between the mountains was a very strange landscape. From afar, the features of the mountains were like a beautiful six-petal crape myrtle flower blooming among the violet mist. The jade-coloured mountains around resembled a slightly clenched huge palm, and protected in the palm of the hand was a noble flower radiating a violet glow.


    Ye Qingyu turned to Luo Yi, asking, ¡°Below should be the Violet Spiritual Mountain.¡±


    Luo Yi carefully observed around, cupped one fist in the other and bowed his head, answering firmly, ¡°Reporting to Palace Lord, it is indeed Crepe Myrtle Sect''s Violet Spiritual Mountain.¡±


    When they were still in the imperial capital, Ye Qingyu had briefly told Luo Yi the itinerary of this trip and the places they would pass by. Therefore, Luo Yi dared not to slack off and spent a few nights to memorize the areas of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    ¡°Well, Violet Spiritual Mountain is the mountain gate of Crepe Myrtle Sect. There is an old friend of mine in this sect. I will just drop by to see him. You guys rest in the palace, I will go see an old friend and will return in an hour,¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    Luo Yi and the others responded hastily.


    Ye Qingyu took a few steps forward, before his body gradually faded, like a silver light screen, and then disappeared in front of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The foothills of Violet Spiritual Mountain.


    He had just stepped into the mountain path, and could already hear the murmur of running water, the clear spring waterfall flowing through the gaps of rocks, and the splashes of water. A thin layer of mist was curling between the woods, like a layer of gauze swaying in the wind.


    Some light pink and varying violet-coloured crepe myrtle flowers only slightly revealed the sharp corners of its bud, while some were in full boom. Under the verdant green leaves, they looked like butterflies hiding in the forest, colourful and delicate.


    The roars of spiritual beasts in the depths of the mountainous forest and the cries of the spirit birds echoed one another, occasionally alarming the birds resting on the trees. The family of birds flapped their wings to fly, sprinkling a few petals of the crepe myrtle flowers like rain.


    Ye Qingyu was neither fast nor slow, traveling along the winding mountainous road, while admiring the unique mountainous scenery, like an elegant scholar going on a walk in spring¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 677 - The nervous Li Rui

    Chapter 677, The nervous Li Rui


    The Crepe Myrtle Sect was ranked in the Three Sects and Three Schools of the Snow Empire, and was considered as one of the top forces among the Snow Empire''s Human Race.


    After hundreds of years of operation, Crepe Myrtle Sect¡¯s mountain gate could be said to be the most heavily defended place in the world. Since the Battle of the Light Palace, the Crepe Myrtle Sect had begun to decline, but the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Violet Spiritual Mountain was still a place that not any person could break into.


    All of this, of course, was not a problem for Ye Qingyu.


    From the beginning of the mountain gate, the formations that had been set up for hundreds of years and strengthened continuously around Crepe Myrtle Sect to protect the mountains were not triggered in the slightest. It was as if Ye Qingyu had passed through every formation like a breeze of mountain wind, and did not even provoke the slightest rippling of the formation.


    Since the formation gave no warning, the people of the Crepe Myrtle Sect on the top of the mountain naturally did not sense anything.


    Even on this road, there were a few disciples who brushed past Ye Qingyu but were unaware of his presence.


    With Ye Qingyu¡¯s current cultivation, as long as he did not wish to be found, even if the one with the highest status in Crepe Myrtle Sect passed by him, they would not notice his presence and even more could not sense his aura.


    Ten minutes of time passed in a twinkling.


    Ye Qingyu had reached near the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, he took in the sights of Crepe Myrtle Sect and its mountains.


    After taking the last of the ninety-nine steps, the towering main hall with a nine-ridge roof appeared before him.


    The vermillion roof tiled main hall that was decorated with carved railings and marble steps was surrounded by a circle of thousand-year-old Crepe Myrtle trees, like the stars revolving around the moon.


    The top of the main hall was towering into the clouds, as if to penetrate the sky, extending toward the endless void. The eaves of the eight edges were ornamented with a variety of carved ancient gods and beast statues, as though roaring to the sky or about to pounce forward, all vivid and lifelike.


    And on both sides of the main hall, there were more than ten beautiful and finely decorated pavilions. The stone walls of these buildings were engraved with violet markings, as well as injected with different formations, exuding a slight swaying purple light.


    At the front of all buildings and the main hall was a thousand meter public square paved with white jade slate.


    The slates on the square were all very special. Every piece of white jade slate was delicately engraved with a flower pattern, similar to a formation marking, emitting a violet glow. The main hall was like a violet sea.


    It could be said that the imposing manner of the Crepe Myrtle Sect''s mountain gate was not much inferior to that of the Snow capital. But it had even more of a little magical air, like a fairyland.


    But Ye Qingyu did not stop or slow down at all.


    The person he was looking for was not here either.


    After passing more than ten pavilions and offering temples, he then cut through the square in front of the Crepe Myrtle Sect¡¯s main hall.


    All along, Ye Qingyu didn''t stop in the slightest.


    After crossing the square, he walked towards the back of Violet Spiritual Mountain.


    After the several winding stone footpaths, the view in front of him gradually turned somewhat mysterious and desolate.


    The scattered bushes seemed to have not been tended in a long time, and the accumulated leaves were knee-deep.


    That was when¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingyu suddenly sensed something, a faint smile curved his lips, ¡°That little guy is here.¡±


    Then he moved his body, with a flash of light, blending with the mountain wind.


    In the back mountain dojo.


    This dojo covered an approximate forty meter area and was the first dojo set up by the Crepe Myrtle Sect''s founder.


    Hundreds of years ago, ever since the rise of the sects, the number of disciples had grown steadily and this dojo could no longer accommodate that many disciples. As a result, the Crepe Myrtle Sect had set up larger dojos in other places, and the first-generation dojo was gradually left unattended. Several years later, it had become a deserted place.


    Ye Qingyu appeared on the edge of the dojo.


    He stood on the slate road piled with fallen leaves, looking at the square stone platform in the middle of the dojo in the distance.


    On the stone platform, there was a youngster currently training alone.


    The youngster was slightly thin and weak-looking, and not very tall. Clad in the Crepe Myrtle Sect''s low-level disciple clothes, the yuan qi he exuded during the cultivation was not strong at all. Probably no more than 30 Spirit springs. Moreover, the sword technique that he was practicing was only the Crepe Myrtle Sect''s beginner [Violet Mist and Frost] technique. It was obvious that the plain and ordinary youngster did not have a very high status in Crepe Myrtle Sect.


    The youngster in the middle of the dojo did not notice that there was a someone else in the dojo.


    He was engrossed in training. His essence, qi, and spirit were in unity, as if he really was in battle with someone. As the sword power was flowing around, in the void, faint violet ink-like marks were twisting like spirit snakes. A few moments later, the youngster¡¯s body had gradually begun to fuse together with the sword. He seemed to have turned into a flickering purple sword. The flow of air began to slow, and faintly, there was a hint of rhythm.


    After a full ten minutes, the youngster had just finished practicing a whole set of sword techniques.


    He unhurriedly withdrew the sword power, stood upright, his face slightly rosy, and then heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Good!¡± Ye Qingyu applauded.


    His figure flashed like light, then appeared from a shadow.


    ¡°Who?!¡±


    The youngster exclaimed, froze for a moment, then peered towards the direction of the voice. Seeing the figure in the flash of light, he increased his vigilance, but then all of a sudden he felt that the figure was a little familiar. A look of disbelief came to his eyes, and he sank into an extremely shocked and excited state.


    He rubbed his eyes hard, as though he could not believe what he had just witnessed.


    That white-clothed and black-haired figure... is it really him?


    After the youngster had confirmed it over and over again, he finally exclaimed with a trembling voice, ¡°You... You... Ye... You are Lord Ye!¡±


    The simple and honest-looking youngster who was somewhat timid and clumsy was called Li Rui.


    The reason that Ye Qingyu came today was for this youngster.


    Back when the Demon Race attacked Youyan Pass, the unremarkable and ordinary Li Rui had twice caught Ye Qingyu¡¯s attention. The first time, as a lower level Crepe Myrtle Sect disciple, when his beloved senior sister Nanhua was in danger, he shielded her with his body and was even willing to die for her. The second time, although seriously injured, he still defended the little girl Miao Xiu of the City of Unmoving Darkness.


    From the youngster who did not flinch in the slightest when the sword pointed to the tip of his nose, Ye Qingyu saw bravery and fearlessness different from ordinary people.


    Li Rui, because of fear, his legs were shaking and his teeth were chattering. But he still firmly stuck to his belief and strongly stood out. In the end, Ye Qingyu formed a strong impression towards this Li Rui, and later on had been paying close attention to him.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    In the pavilion on the east side of the dojo.


    Sitting upright on the stone stool, Li Rui was somewhat stiff and tensed.


    He was full of respect and admiration for the graceful Lord Ye, who, radiated an invisible majestic and imposing manner even though he did not display the slightest fluctuation of yuan qi.


    What he respected was Lord Ye''s cultivation base, talent, ambition, and graceful manner. Especially after hearing the deeds of Lord Ye after he came to the Snow capital, the revival of the Light Place, the strength and combat power that he displayed in the ensuing battle, and was known as the strongest War God of Heaven Wasteland Domain. The Lord Ye who he had only met once before had become a god-like existence in Li Rui''s heart.


    But he was also afraid.


    This was an instinctive feeling that the weak possessed towards the top experts in the martial arts world.


    ¡°How many years have you been in Crepe Myrtle Sect?¡± Ye Qingyu seemed to have noticed that Li Rui was nervous, gave a slight smile, and tried to ease the atmosphere.


    ¡°Reporting... to Lord Ye... Seven... Seven years...¡± Li Rui was a little annoyed at the fact that he would unconsciously stutter when he was nervous. He did not want to show such an embarrassing side of him in front of his idol, and desperately tried to encourage himself inside. He told himself not to panic, but the more he did so, somehow, the more his heart pounded faster, and his body seemed to be trembling uncontrollably all over.


    ¡°Seven years... so why are you still practicing a beginner sword technique?¡± Ye Qingyu asked with a smile.


    ¡°Lord... Lord Ye, Li Rui is stupid and slow... also it''s only two years since I started practicing the sword... So...¡± He was still stuttering a little, but he looked much more steady than before.


    ¡°I remember seeing you at Youyan Pass, and you weren¡¯t wielding a sword then. Why did you suddenly begin to practice the sword two years ago?¡± Ye Qingyu took a glimpse at the very weak beginner sword in his hand.


    ¡°Lord Ye... during that battle, your sword skills were very powerful and impressive... I... you... I want to practice the sword... so I can...¡± Li Rui said very cautiously. The white-clothed figure back then was etched in his mind like an idol- and god-like existence.


    ¡°Hahahaha... I see... good, good, the sword is the nobleman of martial arts weapons. Gentle but decisive. At the critical moment it can attack swiftly. Given your temperament, it is really suitable for you.¡± Ye Qingyu, with a smiling expression, appreciatively studying the youngster.


    Was Lord Ye praising him for practicing the sword?


    Li Rui grew more excited, but also increasingly tensed up.


    He remembered the day when he was struck with demonic poison and was in critical danger. It was Lord Ye who saved him. Moreover, Lord Ye, in the face of an attack from a herd of demons, held his ground despite pressure or opposition, remaining confident, bold, and fearless.


    That mentality and imposing manner were characteristics that Li Rui lacked and wished to have.


    ¡°Actually, you don''t have to hide your strength like this...¡± Ye Qingyu stated in a very casual tone of voice.


    Li Rui looked taken aback. He had only just steadied himself with great difficulty, but now he was unconsciously trembling up again, ¡°Lord... Ye... you... already... you... already know... you... could tell?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, then nodded his head.


    In fact, the moment that Ye Qingyu saw Li Rui, he had already discovered such a fact. Although the boy showed the strength of someone with 30 Spirit spring cultivation base, his real cultivation base had already reached the peak of the Bitter Sea boundary. But he was using some sort of method to very carefully conceal his true strength¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 678 - New leader

    Chapter 678, New leader


    In the following one hour, Ye Qingyu and Li Rui, who had gradually calmed down, were talking and joking.


    From Li Rui''s mouth, Ye Qingyu became more clearly aware of the state of Crepe Myrtle Sect, and the situation of a disciple like Li Rui.


    Since the Battle of the Light Palace, the Patriarch of the Crepe Myrtle Sect and several elders of the large sects had fallen in succession. The Crepe Myrtle Sect, which occupied a high position before, plunged and could be described as unable to rise again after the setback.


    During the past year, all the people in the sect were in a state of recovery and survival.


    In particular, after the Patriarch died in battle, the position was left empty. The remaining senior elders had deliberated over the position many times, but because they were focused on personal gain, they fought endlessly, and constantly caused internal frictions, they were still unable to select the best candidate to inherit the sect.


    And some of the chief disciples of the deceased elders who were eyeing the position of the Patriarch often fought each other in an overt and covert way, waiting for the opportunity to harm the potential candidates of becoming the successor. Therefore, the disciples with no hope of inheriting the sect simply formed cliques, divided into several groups of forces, and supported the disciple they expected to succeed the position. As a result, they naturally abandoned their cultivation training.


    In addition, there were some disciples like Li Rui, who, during the great changes, concentrated on cultivation day and night. His strength rapidly progressed, but he had no intention to compete, so usually he deliberately concealed his real strength.


    Ye Qingyu admired the youngster Li Rui a lot, Having heard what he said, he even more believed why after the changes of the heaven and earth, Li Rui will become the person of Crepe Myrtle Sect whose strength will improve the fastest.


    Only a person of great wisdom would have such a free and calm temperament, and this mentality and power of understanding were extremely favourable for the cultivation of yuan qi. The right approach needed less effort and lead to better results.


    For example, Yan Buhui. After he had returned to his loved one, his way of thinking was much gentler and his previous vicious tendencies were gone. In one leap he was almost stepping into the Immortal Step boundary. This could be regarded as a miracle.


    Although Li Rui''s aptitudes were not as good as Yan Buhui, having been training in Crepe Myrtle Sect over the years, his foundation was extremely solid and his mentality was good.


    ¡°Li Rui, listening to what you just said, Crepe Myrtle is now without a leader. Then what kind of person do you think should be the Patriarch?¡± Ye Qingyu asked indifferently, looking at the pavilion in front, where two long-tail red ibis were hovering, and slightly falling into a trance.


    ¡°Actually... senior brother Gaofeng is very good, he is a great disciple of the elder of the Conduct and Virtue Hall. He is strong and acts very decisively...¡± Li Rui gave a very serious answer, though his expression was somewhat hesitant.


    ¡°But?¡± Ye Qingyu did not turn his head back, still seriously staring at the red ibis chasing each other in the air.


    ¡°But... but... senior brother Gaofeng... the way he deals with matters... is... im... impatient.¡± Li Rui lowered his head and clutched the scabbard in his hand. No one could have made such words come out of his mouth had it not been for Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Then do you think you can compete for the position of Crepe Myrtle Sect''s Patriarch?¡± Ye Qingyu all of a sudden shifted his gaze, looking at Li Rui.


    ¡°Ah? Me?!¡± Startled and somewhat shocked, Li Rui waved his hand in a panic, ¡°I can''t, I don''t have that qualification... I have neither the boldness and courage of senior brother Gao, nor the talent of the senior brother Yun. Both are extremely strong, and I have always been very cowardly... cowardly...¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the anxious and slightly pale youngster, and gave a faint smile.


    ¡°Why undervalue yourself. Back then at the [Breeze and Drizzle building] when the other senior brothers were cowering back, you stood in front senior sister Nan Hua, and when you were seriously wounded you still protected your junior brothers. If this is not courage and boldness, then what is it? As for strength, your innate talent may not be as good as your senior brother Yun, but your temperament brings the opportunity for the enhancement of your cultivation that others could not even ask for.¡±


    Li Rui was slightly dumbfounded, a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    Lord Ye, just now, was he praising me?


    His originally pale face reddened a little, and in a little trembling voice he explained, ¡°Actually, I was... at that time... just feel like I should have done that... I didn''t think too much...¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°You are wrong. In this world most people actually understand what and when to do, but rarely very few dare to stand up to do it. You do not fight with others, your heart is pure, but you have your own persistence and attitude in dealing with a matter. To dare to think and dare to do at the critical time is real fearlessness and courageousness.¡±


    Ye Qingyu showed a hint of admiration.


    ¡°I...¡± At that moment, there was a look of hesitation on Li Rui¡¯s blank face.


    He seemed to have understood something in his mind, but it was still a little vague.


    Ye Qingyu noticed his tangled and troubled expression, and after a second thought, added with a smile, ¡°Don''t you want to marry your senior sister Nan Hua?¡±


    Li Rui, as though the thoughts at the bottom of his heart were read, suddenly very shyly blushed crimson from the cheek all the way to the ear and neck, like the long tail red ibis in midair.


    Nervous, he responded with a fit of coughing like his chest was stuck with something, and his face was as red as though was bleeding, ¡°Cough... Lord... cough, cough... I... Nan Hua... I...¡±


    In fact, he wanted to tell Lord Ye that he wanted to marry Nan Hua and had always dreamed of this.


    But he was well aware that senior sister Nan Hua had high standards and paid no attention to him.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the youngster¡¯s embarrassed face, and could not help laughing.


    He certainly understood what it meant when Li Rui did not say anything, and understood all the worries of the cowardly youngster.


    He had also seen Nan Hua in Youyan Pass before. He could already tell that although the woman was somewhat vain, her character was not bad. If guided, or perhaps with Li Rui''s sincerity, she would understand the true meaning of love.


    ¡°Think again, if you were to succeed the Patriarch of the Crepe Myrtle Sect and become the leader of the sect, would senior sister Nan Hua still pay no attention to you?¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly changed the topic and decided to guide the youngster in front of him with another method.


    Trying hard to calm himself down, when the uncontrollably coughing Li Rui heard the words of Lord Ye, he suddenly seemed to be lost in thought.


    His mind emerged with that lively smile, that incomparably beautiful woman.


    Maybe... if... I can... senior sister... she....


    Li Rui seemed to have figured out something at this moment.


    ¡°Lord Ye, you are right, if I become the Patriarch, I am naturally worthy of senior sister Nan Hua, but...¡± He still was hesitant, as though worried about something else.


    ¡°Since you think I''m right, then trust me, come with me, and I''ll make a decision for you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu burst into loud laughter, reached out his hand to grab his arm, and with a flash the two figures immediately vanished from the pavilion.


    That was when¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Crepe Myrtle Sect¡¯s Bright Cloud bell, which had not been rung for many years, was struck all of a sudden.


    Three loud noises enough to tremble the mountains and rivers reverberated across sky, sending the whole Violet Spiritual Mountain quaking.


    ¡°What''s going on?!¡±


    ¡°Who struck the bell?¡±


    ¡°Something happened on the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Quickly take a look at the square in front of Crepe Myrtle hall!¡±


    All the elders and disciples on the whole Violet Spiritual Mountain were extremely shocked. One after another, they speeded towards the square before the Crepe Myrtle hall.


    But in the middle of the hall, there was nobody near the Bright Cloud bell. Only a wisp of strange force gently twisted around the Bright Cloud bell, dissipating.


    ¡°Look! On the Cloud Ascension platform!¡± one of the disciples exclaimed in disbelief.


    Everyone was so shocked that they immediately turned to the Cloud Ascension platform East of the square.


    A figure clothed in a moon white robe, exuding an Immortal-like air, tall and perfectly straight, was leading a lower level Crepe Myrtle Sect disciple up the steps. Their pace was steady and firm as they made their way up the Cloud Ascension platform.


    For a moment, all Crepe Myrtle disciples were in a state of great shock.


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Why can they walk up the Cloud Ascension platform?¡±


    ¡°Aren''t they afraid of being blown down by the formations?¡±


    ¡°Could it be...¡±


    A few disciples initially reacted with disbelief and questions.


    Cloud Ascension platform, for hundreds of years, was the last trial of becoming the Patriarch of Crepe Myrtle Sect.


    Every step of the thousand steps to the clouds was a test.


    Only by ascending these one thousand steps, which the founding ancestor and successive Patriarchs had injected training formations into, could one be regarded as having received the recognition of the ancestors and become a true successor.


    But why could those two people receive recognition?


    Who was that white-clothed figure?


    Who was that lower level disciple next to him?


    Does he want to compete for the position of Patriarch?


    Several elders and older disciples took the lead and intended to rush over to stop them.


    But hundreds of meters away from the Cloud Ascension platform, there was an exceedingly strong force that propelled them back to the square.


    A number of Crepe Myrtle disciples and elders stood silently on the square of the main hall.


    More people were holding their breath, waiting for the final result of whether the two figures would be bombarded by the formations or successfully ascend to the top.


    A couple of moments later.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the two figures in the distance successfully set foot on the last step and ascended to the top of the platform.


    They turned around.


    Looking down from a height.


    Ye Qingyu''s white clothes were brighter than snow. His black hair fluttered in the wind, and bathed in a brilliance of light, he resembled a peerless Immortal.


    Li Rui, who was usually ridiculed and looked down upon by the Crepe Myrtle disciples, was still a little hesitant as before and even revealed an expression like he was situated in a dream.


    At that moment.


    The strangely silent square, as though thunderclap had struck, erupted with tide-like exclamations.


    ¡°Who is that!¡±


    ¡°Lord... Lord Ye!¡±


    ¡°It is Lord Ye of the Light Palace!¡±


    ¡°It''s him?¡±


    ¡°Why is he here?!¡±


    ¡°Next to him... Li Rui?!¡±


    ¡°Why is it Li Rui!¡±


    ¡°Could it be... Li Rui... impossible... how could he be qualified!¡±


    ¡°They''re on the Cloud Ascension platform, what are they going to do?¡±


    ¡°Among the crowd, a remarkably beautiful girl with soft, fair skin was filled with astonishment, muttering in an indistinct voice, ¡°How would it be them... Lord Ye... Li Rui... they... whywould... they be appearing at the same time... on the Cloud Ascension platform... Li Rui... how come he could go up...¡±


    This woman, who could not believe what she had seen, and tried hard to control her composure, was senior sister Nan Hua, a fairy-like existence in Li Rui¡¯s mind¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 679 - White clothes enter the palace

    Chapter 679, White clothes enter the palace


    On the Cloud Ascension platform.


    ¡°Crepe Myrtle Sect listen to my order. The 23rd generation disciple Li Rui, his martial arts is outstanding, he is talented, and he has a pure heart. I, the Palace Lord, appoint him to be the new Patriarch immediately.¡± The power of Ye Qingyu''s consciousness power spread throughout Violet Spiritual Mountain, his indisputable voice of majesty and deterrence echoed through the mountain.


    The sky and earth fell silent.


    Not only the people standing on the square, even the spiritual beasts and birds in the depths of the mountains all quietened down.


    At that moment all living beings felt as though a deity had descended, and the crowd of ten thousand all sank to their knees. There was no creature in this world who dared to make the slightest movement, only trembling in awe and fear.


    Li Rui by the side, tightly clamped his lips.


    The youngster seemed to be doing his best to control the quivering of his body out of fear


    The hesitation and worry in his eyes were almost about to turn into uncontrollable tears.


    He could sense that innumerable eyes were focused on him. The owners of these eyes were the people that he usually needed to look up to and bow to, but at this time these eyes were filled with envy, shock, jealousy, and of all kinds of expressions. In his entire life he had never seen such a scene, had never stood in front of a crowd, and had never become the center of attention, let alone become the Patriarch of a sect.


    All this, was given to him by the supreme War God beside him, the idol that he worshipped.


    Gasping excitedly, Li Rui could no longer contain his gratitude.


    His eyes reddened slightly, and the corners of his eyes were a little moist.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to look at Li Rui, a serious and solemn expression on his face as he whispered, ¡°I have brought you to the Cloud Ascension platform, but whether the Crepe Myrtle Sect would obey and listen to you, rely on yourself. There are many affairs and urgent matters that you need to deal with. Your shoulders must be able to support this. Stand up straight, as long can do this, you can revitalize the Crepe Myrtle Sect and not besmirch the name Crepe Myrtle!¡±


    Then he turned his palm over and a jade scroll flashing with a white light appeared on his hand.


    ¡°Here is a sword technique, called the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General]. It is the technique that I displayed at the [Breeze and Drizzle building] that day. It is very suitable for your cultivation, and your personality. I hope you can make good use of it. The next time we meet again, I look forward to you sitting and drinking with me with the confidence and authority of the Patriarch of a sect.¡±


    Here, Ye Qingyu patted youngster Li Rui''s thin shoulder.


    The next moment, his figure flashed slightly, turning into a wisp of water mist and disappearing where he was.


    Li Rui gazed into the sky at the faint rays of light streaking across, and then down at the thousands of eyes still fixed on him


    He closed his eyes slowly and drew a deep breath.


    He clenched the slightly warm jade scroll in his hand, hoping that it could bring him infinite courage and self-confidence. When he opened his eyes again, there was unexpectedly a strange light flickering within his eyes.


    It was a new, confident, determined, and fearless glow.


    It seemed that he was finally enlightened. His timidity had faded into the vastness of heaven and earth.


    The thin and weak figure had gradually stood tall and upright.


    In the main square of Crepe Myrtle hall.


    The beautiful young woman Nan Hua, watching the youngster stepping up the Cloud Ascension platform from a distance, recalled the scene of being rescued by him in the [Breeze and Drizzle building].


    At that moment, she seemed to have a new understanding of what was valuable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the Light Palace.


    Today''s visit to Crepe Myrtle Sect was not on the spur of the moment, but something he had long planned in advance.


    After leaving Youyan Pass, Ye Qingyu first came to the Snow Ground imperial court, and then conveniently passed Crepe Myrtle Sect, and then paid a visit to the Three Sects and Three Schools, the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race, the Desert Barbarian and the Southern Waters Demon Race. This was a real tour of the world.


    He wanted to completely remove all the hidden dangers, whether it was a sect, foreign race or imperial court, all must surrender under the rule of Yu Xiaoxing. The world must be a unified domain to meet the rating from the Domain Alliance.


    ¡°Next stop, White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race Demon Court.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was standing at the door of the Light Palace.


    He suddenly thought of something, communicated with the little silver dragon, and the Light Palace cut through time and space, instantly passing across mountains and rivers.


    A moment later.


    The Light Palace came to a stop above a lofty and pristine ice and snow forest.


    All kinds of ancient strange trees stood across the snow-capped mountain, like a boundless jade-coloured ocean.


    From afar, the snow-capped mountain and the sky melted into one color, as though a proud Snow Dragon was unhurriedly moving up and down the mountainous forest.


    Among the mountains, forest, and snow, a towering and imposing majestic palace, made of extremely rare black crystal stones, stood above the summit of the mountain, like the place of the Fiendgod. This was where the Brute King of the White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race resided, [Obsidian Palace].


    Around the palace, pale golden formation markings coated the walls.


    The walls were tinged with black and gold alternating luster, dying the clouds and mist of the vast sky into an ink gold colour, like a constantly changing ink painting.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three resounding thuds of a drum suddenly sounded from the sacrificial platform in front of the [Obsidian Palace].


    Seventeen burly brute warriors armed with beast bones were standing on the platform of bones that was shrouded in mist.


    Behind them, on a mass of black clouds, there were seventeen giant drums of at least ten meters in diameter and sewn from animal skins.


    Between the forest and snow, a number of goldenformations, like silk dancing with the wind, suddenly darted toward the bottom layer of the mountain. The trajectory was clear and orderly.


    The Light Palace traveled across several snow-capped peaks before stopping in midair in front of the [Obsidian Palace].


    At the same time.


    A silver trailing light streaked across the sky from the Light Palace.


    Ye Qingyu entered the palace of the Brute King.


    The white-clothed figure entered the palace alone to see the Brute King.


    Upon hearing he drumbeats, the brute generals and clan leaders gathered in front of the [Obsidian Palace] stared at the tightly closed palace door with a look of great curiosity and shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Light Palace of the Human Race.¡±


    ¡°After many years, it reappeared again...¡±


    ¡°Why would the Human Race come here all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Why should the great Brute King summon that human alone?¡±


    ¡°Could the Human Race Palace Lord plan to challenge the Brute King?¡±


    Ever since the white-clothed figure had gone in, the [Obsidian Palace], which restricted the full operation of formations, had been quiet and motionless, without the slightest strength or aura being emitted, showing a very bizarre silence.


    Half a day later.


    The white-clothed figure came out.


    The [Obsidian Palace] door opened and the Brute Race citizens that had been waiting outside suddenly saw a flash of silver brilliance appear inside of the palace. And among the silver light, a human figure clad in a robe whiter than snow and with black hair flowing like a waterfall finally came out, silhouetted against the light.


    Surprise.


    Astonishment.


    The crowd stared in disbelief at the man who was not like a human being but more like a god.


    At that moment, the young man clearly did not reveal any strength, but for some reason subconsciously there was a feeling of wanting to surrender to him.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    In front of the palace.


    A tall and burly figure of more than seven meters tall, with fiery red hair, was clothed in a bear skin cloak. It was the commander of the Ancient Wild Battle corps, Jin Bi. He did not pay attention to the surprise and shock of the people, and instead personally led the way for the white-clothed human, driving the clouds Eastward and landing in front of the Witch God Shrine.


    The Brute Race was a race of royalty and religion, and in addition to the Brute King sitting in the palace, the high priest in the Witch God Shrine was one of the leaders of the Brute Race.


    Ye Qingyu entered the Witch God Shrine.


    The white-clothed figure entered the Witch God Shrine alone.


    The brute generals and clan leaders who hurried to the Witch God Shrine took on a look of shock one after another, while some of the clan leaders lashed out.


    ¡°It is an insult, how can a human being enter the Witch God Shrine!¡±


    ¡°Lord Witch God, hurry and make that filthy human body leave the shrine!¡±


    ¡°There is a human who can enter the [Obsidian Palace] and the Witch God Shrine, who is he...¡±


    The Witch God Shrine, as a Shrine for the White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race to offer sacrifices to the gods and ancestors, was looked over by the high priests appointed by the gods. It was a shrine of thousands of years of history, the purest place between heaven and earth that the Brute Race believed in.


    Now the place had been polluted by the flesh and blood of other races. The crowd gathered outside the shrine was becoming more and more furious and restless.


    The several clan leaders could no longer hold back their anger, and marched towards the temple.


    That was when----


    Boom!


    Rumble!!!


    An extremely terrifying and bizarre gush of power rippled out of the Witch God Shrine, alarming everyone.


    The black witch flames around the Witch God Shrine raged, constantly changing into shapes of a variety of primitive ancient beasts.


    And from the shrine, there was another burst of wave-like yuan qi power that was enough to make the wind and clouds change colour.


    This violently surging, majestic and imposing yuan qi power, like a gust of raging wind, swept toward the Brute Race territory. Originally standing in a circle watching and clamouring, the crowd of brutes all looked aghast, shivering with a very shocked expression of panic.


    At this moment, all the arguments abruptly stopped.


    Across the entire Brute Race, there was only an invisible divine pressure that shrouded the whole snow mountain range, and the body and mind of each brute was filled with ultimate fear.


    Not only that, but all living creatures across the thousands of acres of snow mountain range and forest all felt the vast and spine-chilling power.


    This was a power enough to suffocate all the living creatures. All the spiritual beasts in the primeval forest came to a standstill, and even the mountain wind and rivers were abruptly frozen.


    It seemed that everything was shaken by this terrifying power.


    It took half a day before it finally stopped.


    The gate of the Witch God Shrine opened.


    The white-clothed Ye Qingyu came out.


    As before, he was enveloped in a silver and white glow. His Immortal-like figure suddenly turned into a silver light screen, and without casting a glance at the dumbfounded crowd of Brute Race citizens, he turned and drifted away.


    And the Light Palace, which had been floating above the [Obsidian Palace], suddenly vanished.


    The ripples in the void faded.


    As though it had never appeared in the first place.


    Astonishment.


    Disbelief.


    Shock.


    Fear.


    All the brute generals and clan leaders were as though caught in a strange space and time, standing in the same place, motionless and in awe.


    Just as the entire Brute Race were blanked out.


    Clang!


    Clang!


    The drum on the sacrificial altar sounded again.


    This mountain-like tremor brought all the Brute Race citizens back from their trance, cleared their head, as they turned their heads in the direction of the altar with a puzzled and startled look.


    On the altar.


    A silver dragon-shaped flame erupted from the black witch flames.


    The bones of various strange beasts around the altar produced a very bizarre sound like the rubbing of teeth and bone.


    Suddenly from the [Obsidian Palace] and the Witch God Shrine, two black figures darted out at the same time.


    With wide eyebrows, cheek marked with dark totems, slender and about five or six meters tall, and clad in a black and gold robe that flapped in the wind was the White Mountain Black Waters Brute King [Jin Bi]. The slender old man next to him, dressed in an ink-coloured robe, his grey hair hanging loose over his back, and holding an ancient beast head scepter was the Witch God high priest [Wu Que]. They stood imposingly, overlooking the Brute Race citizens beneath the platform.


    ¡°I am enlightened by the White Mountain Black Waters Go. From today, the citizens of White Mountain Black Waters will serve the Snow Empire Empress Yu Xiaoxing. Those who disobey the decree of the God and provoke internal disorder will be immediately expelled from the Black Water mountain range, and accept the punishment of God,¡± the High priest roared, quaking the sky and earth.


    This statement shocked everyone.


    ¡°How could it be...¡±


    ¡°Bow down? To the Human Race?¡±


    ¡°Why... how can the Brute Race citizens bow down like the cowardly and weak Human Race!¡±


    A sudden outburst of questioning and protest broke out from the crowd.


    ¡°Quiet!¡±


    The voice of the Brute King was not loud, but the invisible deterrence was enough to silence all voices.


    He looked at the nervous, and somewhat furious Brute Race citizens, and let out a gently sigh. Soon later his manner was more solemn and imposing, ¡°I vow to the ancestors of the Brute Race, today we are not bowing down due to fear of the powers of the Human Race, nor are we enduring the humiliation in order to live, but rather to preserve the White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race, to strengthen my Brute Race.¡±


    The decree of the God, swearing by the ancestors,


    The White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race citizens extremely respected this sacred decree, which came from the mouth of their most revered King and the representative of the God.


    All Brute Race citizens, at last, knelt down successively


    At that moment, they obeyed to the instinctive reaction of their spirit and will than to the guidance of the ancestors and God.


    No one questioned further, and no one argued, all citizens knelt down below the sacred altar, sincerely bowing their head.


    In silence, an unprecedented change, like a hurricane that must not be disobeyed, struck the savage Brute Race.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 680 - The world trembles

    Chapter 680, The world trembles


    Leaving the White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race territory, it was peaceful all along the way.


    The Light Palace hovered over the clouds, like am Immortal palace, moving slowly Northwest.


    Ye Qingyu as before maintained a patrolling speed of neither too fast nor too slow. The solitary palace was like an emperor going on an inspection tour, although there was no flag or drums, but the pressure and awe that was brought with it were greater than a grand display of flags and drums.


    In fact, from the beginning, the news that the Light Palace would inspect the world, like a gust of violent wind, had rapidly spread across Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Many people did not think that the inspection would, in such a short period of time, trigger Heaven Wasteland Domain to quake like it was being struck by a tsunami or earthquake.


    Because just today, shortly after Ye Qingyu left the Snow Ground Demon Court and the White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race, the news of the two large foreign imperial courts submitting to the Snow Empire''s heir Yu Xiaoxing, and the alliance of the Snow Empire imperial court and the two foreign race imperial court, were announced to the world at the same time, and shook the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    No one knew how Ye Qingyu did something like that.


    Under the gaze of countless important people from all across the world, this miracle happened just like that. It gave the living beings of Heaven Wasteland Domain the feeling that, wherever he walked, the land would be lit up, and become the territory of the Snow Empire. He walked past, he conquered, and he became a legend.


    This was a sign of the coming of a new era.


    This was the signal of the beginning of a new era in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    In the millions of years since the birth of Heaven Wasteland Domain, the Snow Empire Human Race was the first race group to open up the era of imperial rule, and now the empire of the new domain was about to make all other foreign races surrender to them, forming a unified domain and uniting all citizens. A change that the many other mature domains had not achieved.


    The news also greatly raised the spirit of the military divisions and people in the Snow Empire. All of them applauded and cheered, overwhelmed with emotions.


    An era of peace and prosperity.


    An era away from war.


    An era in which mutual exchange of assistance and common prosperity can be achieved.


    The major provinces and towns in the Snow Empire, after receiving such news, had been continuously drumming, singing, and dancing.


    Of course, not everyone wanted to see such a scene.


    The hidden undercurrent was secretly surging in the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling, three days of time went by.


    The Light Palace passed through the central area of the Three Sects and Three Schools and other forces.


    The sects and forces had been waiting in front of their respective mountain gate upon receiving the news to greet the Light Palace, their attitude extremely humble and respectful.


    After the Battle of the Light Palace, the power and sphere of influence of the sects were greatly weakened by the ploughing of the Snow Empire military, and the situation within the major sects had changed dramatically.


    The current Patriarch of the Violet Seven Stars Sect was known as leader of the younger generation of the Three Sects and Three Schools, the [First Whip] Dragon Whip Jing Qiming.


    That year, the former Patriarch and the Seven Star elders relied on help from the Right Minister, and finally were buried in the sword pit. The Violet Seven Stars Sect''s reputation declined as a result and no longer had the status of the past.


    Although Jing Qiming¡¯s character was rather arrogant, he was still considered as a young elite who can adapt to circumstances. After he learned the results of the Battle of the Light Palace, he immediately led the remaining disciples to seal the mountain and protect themselves, which was, to a great extent, preserving the power of the sect.


    Another who also made the same decision of sealing the mountain was the current Patriarch of the Sunset Great River Sect, known as the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation, Quan Zhendong.


    After learning that his father and a large number of Sunset Great River Sect disciples were buried in the Light Palace, Quan Zhendong followed the suggestion of the other elders and initiated all the protection formations of the mountain gate. And since then there had been no other news.


    After Quan Zhendong and Jing Qiming received the news of the Light Palace¡¯s arrival, besides taking the initiative to meet the Light Palace, they also timely surrendered to the Snow Empire. They actively expressed the willingness to become attached to the Snow Empire, promised that the Violet Seven Stars Sect and Sunset Great River Sect would serve the Snow Empire''s military.


    As for the Dragon Tiger Sect, since the incident in Youyan Pass, [Sacred Tiger Son] Zhao Shanhe died in battle, the tiger faction collapsed, and the two factions Dragon and Tiger that had been divided for many years finally became one under the [Sacred Dragon Son] Wu Shanglong. The disciples of the Tiger faction involved were also one by one investigated thoroughly and sent to Youyan Pass, which was also considered as giving the Youyan army and Ye Qingyu an explanation.


    During the Battle of the Light Palace, the Dragon Tiger Sect was not involved. They had instead acted in a low-profile manner, closing their doors and isolating themselves in cultivation..


    Because of this, during the year when the sect forces were being transformed, the strength of the Dragon Tiger Sect increased rapidly, and had faintly become one of the leading sects in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    After the Light Palace entered the territory of the Dragon Tiger Sect mountain gate during its patrol, Ye Qingyu appeared. He ascended the Dragon Tiger Mountain alone, and talked for about an hour with the [Sacred Dragon Son]. No one knew what the two people discussed, they only knew that the Dragon Tiger Sect, which had never asked about the affairs of the imperial court and the dispute between sects, after the Light Palace left, issued the sect order that from that day the Dragon Tiger Sect has surrendered to the Snow Empire imperial court.


    In the evening, the Light Palace then came to the Matchless Blade City.


    The current famous Matchless Blade City Lord Qin Zhishui, led a number of disciples in the city to come meet Ye Qingyu and the others ten miles outside the city.


    Unlike other sects, Matchless Blade City had always had close ties with the Snow Empire.


    As everyone knew, Qin Zhishui was Ye Qingyu''s good friend.


    From the conversation with Qin Zhishui, Ye Qingyu learned about the present situation of Matchless Blade City.


    Ever since he returned to the Matchless Blade City a year ago, he was elected to succeed to the position of City Lord. This year, with the support of the empire, the power of the Matchless Blade City had greatly expanded, and was now already firmly ahead of the Three Sects and Three Schools and other forces. With this strength, Matchless Blade City had suppressed all the little sects and forces to the west of the central plain, to surrender to the Snow Empire imperial family.


    In this year Qin Zhishui also had been diligently practicing following the great changes of heaven and earth, and now his strength had reached the seventh step of the Heaven Ascension boundary.


    During their conversation, Qin Zhishui also mentioned the Deer Cauldron Sect.


    In the Battle of the Light Palace, the damage that the Deer Cauldron Sect suffered was the deadliest. When the news of the death of the Patriarch and the elders reached back to the sect, the disciples were all vying for the position of Patriarch and internal fighting broke out, resulting in a large number of casualties. Finally, the sacred son Wang Yifeng became the Patriarch, but the internal damage he suffered was too severe. There were only a few people in the Deer Cauldron Sect and it would be difficult for it to be revitalized.


    Shortly after, Qin Zhishuimysteriously giggled and handed a scroll to Ye Qingyu, which was the documents of surrender the Deer Cauldron Sect and other sects.


    As such, the sect forces, represented by the Three Sects and Three Schools, was formally joined by the rule of the imperial court of the Snow Empire.


    Early morning of the fifth day.


    When the first ray of morning light penetrated the mist, the Light Palace rose again, like a tremendous ship cutting through the waves, slowly ascending into the sky. In a flash, a space ripple cut across the sky, with an incomparably tyrannical imposing manner, leaving Matchless Blade City.


    An hour later.


    Hundreds of miles away from the Matchless Blade City.


    The Light Palace pierced through the clouds and moved slowly towards the Northwest.


    Ye Qingyu stood in front of the divine palace, looking at the sloping hills being changed into a landscape of mountain desert in a daze.


    Ever since Ye Qingyu destroyed the old monsters of the Ancient Human Race Sects plan of disturbing Heaven Wasteland Domain, he knew that the forces behind them would not leave the matter at that. For example, the mysterious people such as the Sky Demon old ancestor still had made an appearance, therefore, Ye Qingyu was always on guard.


    But along the way, it was strangely calm.


    It was as if the old monsters who were trying to start up chaos had suddenly fallen asleep again.


    What exactly was the reason, or did they have another plan?


    Ye Qingyu was not sure for a moment.


    At that time-----


    Swoosh!


    A streak of white shadow like a flash of lightning all of a sudden cut through the void wall barrier, speeding towards the Light Palace.


    ¡°Snow owl?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes flashed.


    He reached out his hand toward the white shadow above the clouds. The snow owl shook its wings, and after hovering around the Light Palace, steadily landed on his arm.


    The shape of the snow owl resembled an eagle, and was a flying animal commonly used to send urgent messages between the Snow Empire¡¯s imperial family. Its eyes were red and sharp, and its snow-white feathers were speckled with many black spots. It was born with the ability to cross space and search for people. It was a rare species of spiritual bird, that only the Snow Empire imperial family was able to keep and therefore there were not that many of them.


    The snow owl affectionately rubbed against Ye Qingyu¡¯s cheek, producing a joyous low chirp.


    On its neck hung a faintly glowing black jade flute.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, put the jade flute to his ear, and Yu Xiaoxing''s voice very clearly spread out.


    Ye Qingyu heard the message and couldn''t help smiling.


    It turned out that an hour ago, the Water Demon Court had sent a message to the Snow Empire. From today onwards, they were willing to surrender to the Snow Empire and the envoy in charge of submitting the surrender document was already on his way to the Snow capital.


    Ye Qingyu was not very surprised by this.


    Because this matter most likely had something to do with the man and dog who went missing in Youyan Pass.


    Ye Qingyu knew that Old Fishhad gone to the Southern waters.


    The Water Demon Race could be regarded as the disciples and followers of Old Fish.


    The Light Palace continued ahead.


    Half a day later.


    Swoosh!


    Strange changes appeared again.


    From the Northwest direction of the sky, a long arrow emitting a brown halo suddenly pierced the clouds.


    As the long arrow neared one hundred meters of the Light Palace, it was stopped by a tyrannical force. The tip of the arrow dropped, and the body of the arrow trembled as it issued a low buzz.


    Holding his breath in deep concentration in the palace, Ye Qingyu all of a sudden shot open his eyes. Lightning flashed, stars and clouds surged, and the aura emitting from him was extremely terrifying.


    He made a grabbing motion in the air, and the long arrow that was hundred meters away was firmly caught in his hand.


    This arrow was not made of metal or animal bones, which were commonly used as weapons, but rather a blunt block similar to soil being kneaded together.


    Brushing off the dirt, a brown light screen suddenly emerged in front of Ye Qingyu.


    Northwest Desert Brute King...


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 681 - The Nine Serenities Temple 1

    Chapter 682, Nine serenities temples


    A hint of puzzlement flashed in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    He looked closely at the contents on the light screen.


    It stated that the Desert Brute King Shi Potian praised that the rule of the Snow Empire was the Will of the Heavens and must not be disobeyed. So the Northwest Desert Brute Race also had the intention to surrender. The words were sincere, and also requested the Light Palace Lord to visit the Desert Brute Race to discuss matters further.


    ¡°Matters? Haha, interesting...¡±


    Ye Qingyu gently drew across the void with his finger, and the light screen abruptly faded into countless brown specks, dissipating among the mist.


    In the distance.


    Above the clouds in the horizon, a wave of golden sand was rolling across the sky.


    The violent wind swept up sand and rocks, like a yellow brown vortex had gushed out of the ground, connecting with the sky.


    As though the desert was angry, it was incomparably strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later.


    The Light Palace came above the Northwest Desert Brute Race imperial court.


    The desert was vast and boundless, waves of yellow sand were gathering together in fury.


    From afar, the vast yellow sand sparkled under the sun like a thousands of miles of path was plated with gold.


    The Light Palace floated in the high altitude.


    Ye Qingyu, clothed in all white, stood at the door of the main hall, holding the jade railing and looking down from above. The scenery that captured his eyes gave off an indescribable grandeur, and the vast sky and ground were seemingly boundless and magnificent.


    The Desert Imperial City was located in the depths of the desert.


    But the location of the imperial court was not a barren desert, but rather a rare oasis.


    The oasis was hundreds of miles long, the largest oasis in the desert, known as Long Life State. There was a spirit spring bubbling out from the depths of the desert underground, moisturising the land for thousands of years. For the Brute Race in the desert, the area known as the Long Life State, was the most bustling and beautiful territory in the desert, and was given by the Brute God.


    The Desert Brute Race imperial court had been standing here for thousands of years.


    Although not as bustling and flourishing as the Human Race Snow capital and the Snow Ground Demon Court, nor as grand as the White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race imperial court, but Ye Qingyu knew that the real core area of the Desert Brute Race was not above land, but underground. In countless years, there had not been any human beings able to enter.


    Upon closer look, one will find that there was a limited number of buildings above the ground of this hundreds of miles of oasis.


    In many other areas of the desert there were small oasis scattered across for the use of ordinary Brute Racebrute race citizens because all the land was needed to grow crops for the entire Brute Race imperial family and the higher class citizens.. In the desert, the water and the land that can be cultivated were too precious, and were absolutely not allowed to be destroyed¡ª¡ªeven the imperial family was not allowed.


    The Light Palace slowly appeared from the ripples in the void.


    The next second, there was a troop of Brute Race experts coming to welcome him on giant winged lizards.


    The winged lizard was a spiritual beast unique to the desert, with the appearance of a lizard and a pair of wings to six pairs on its back. A fully grown lizard could grow up to hundreds of meters long, which from afar looked like dragons. They were able to penetrate hundreds of meters into the sand, soar into the ninth heaven, with a powerful body, and can be said to be the most powerful beast in the desert. Only the experts among the experts of the Desert Brute Race were able to tame it and ride it as a battle pet.


    There were hundreds of soldiers on these winged lizards, and every one of them was an expert among experts.


    The hundred of meters long giant winged lizards were covered in divine iron armour, which, in the sun, glistened with a dark light. A chill pervaded the air like a battle beast was moving across the void and that, even from afar, one could feel a coldness directly assaulting the face like water was dropped into an ice cave.


    ¡°Lord, this is the defense military of the Desert Brute Race imperial clan, rumoured to be the most trusted battle division of the Desert Brute King Shi Potian,¡± Luo Yi reported in a serious tone. This was what he found out before he left Snow capital, and evidently he put in a lot of effort.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Opposite.


    ¡°The commander of the Cold Iron and Stone Dragon army Shi Tiezhan, under the command of my King, came to welcome the Human Race Light Palace military god Ye Qingyu.¡±


    A clear and resounding voice came from the leader of the giant winged lizard, which was nearly six hundred meters long.


    The winged lizard was covered in a light yellow steel armour, which was marked with rune markings, and was the largest of all winged lizards. It exuded ferocity all over its body that was at least equivalent to the strength of the Human Race peak Bitter Sea boundary. Under the dark armour, its pair of eyes was as scarlet red as a pool of blood. On its back was a figure more than four meters tall, his topless body revealed his strong muscles that looked like they were carved with a blade. He was the Brute Race expert, Shi Tiezhan, who spoke just now.


    The Desert Brute Race mostly had the surname Shi, and the surname Shi was also the surname of the imperial clan.


    Evidently Shi Tiezhan had an extremely high status among the Desert Brute Race and was incredibly powerful, already reaching the Heaven Ascension boundary.


    Ye Qingyu had only taken a step out, when his figure flashed, came to the void, nodded and said, ¡®Please lead the way.¡±


    The wind roared.


    Under the escort of the hundreds of winged lizard guards, Ye Qingyu headed toward the Brute Race imperial city oasis.


    The Light Palace was gradually re-hidden into the void, disappearing from sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 682 - The Nine Serenities Temple 2

    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu had set foot into Long Life State.


    The moment he landed, he felt an imposing force, hidden under the land, faintly discernible and very mysterious.


    The surrounding greenery, trees, and vegetation were overflowing with spiritual qi, and were not the slightest inferior to the Snow capital. He drew a deep breath of the extremely fresh air. The scenery along the yellow slate path was incredibly beautiful, as though he was situated in paradise.


    Under the leadership of Shi Tiezhan, Ye Qingyu soon came to the center of the Long Life State, where a huge thousands of meter Brute God statue was. A huge stone gate of more than a hundred meters tall began to open like the mouth of a giant beast, connecting to a giant paved pathway.


    The passage steps led to an underground area of unknown depth.


    Continuing downwards through this stone gate, it took some time before reaching the true core area of the desert imperial court.


    ¡°Palace Lord Ye, my King has been looking forward to meeting Palace Lord. My King has surrendered to the Snow capital and had already sent out envoys, but we heard that the Lord of the Light Palace is on patrol and will pass the desert, so we especially invited Lord to the Nine Serenities Palace.¡±


    The commander of the Cold Iron and Stone Dragon army was more than four meters in height and had a tough physical body, as though he was casted from iron, like a fierce prehistoric beast. He should have given people a rough and violent feeling, but instead his tone was extremely gentle, unexpectedly like a scholar, so Ye Qingyu was quite surprised.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, carefully studying the stone walls of the giant corridor.


    Evidently to prevent the vegetation and rivers on the ground from being destroyed, the giant passageway did not have too many side paths, leading hundred of meters into the depths of the ground before it became a flat-leveled ground. After a dozen of highly guarded gates, an incomparably magnificent and eye-popping underground city caught Ye Qingyu off guard.


    Countless forks in the path were now seen along a paved pathway.


    It was like a main road suddenly connected to many alleys, one path crossed into another extremely naturally.


    Desert Brute Race citizens came and went. The giant underground city was not empty at all.


    Besides the fact that the overhead lights, which were powered by formations, were not quite the same to real sunlight, the shops on both sides of the street as well as stalls on the roadside were selling a variety of fruits, food, tools, and even a variety of water. There were even Brute Race soldiers riding the sand lizard back and forth like the wind... Everything made even the experienced and knowledgeable Ye Qingyu a little surprised.


    Such an incredible underground city most likely had only been seen by a few human beings. He was unsure of the number of years that the Desert Brute Race had been operating here, but despite the many residents here, the air was still extremely fresh and clean.


    The appearance of the battle pet of Shi Tiezhan caused a stir in the street.


    The reverent gaze of countless Brute Race citizens were projected onto Shi Tiezhan, and then fell on Ye Qingyu who only reached the waist of the Brute Race expert beside him. Confused and surprised, many began to discuss spiritedly. It was evident that it was many Brute Race citizens¡¯ first time to see a living human being.


    Perhaps it was because Shi Tiezhan deliberately wanted to show off the grand underground city to Ye Qingyu, they traveled at a slow speed and also went around some alleys, it took them about half an hour later before they reached the Nine Serenities Palace.


    The two words Nine Serenities carried a mysterious connotation. It referred to the deepest part of the ground.


    It corresponded to Immortal world, the heaven had the nine levels of heaven, the ground had the nine levels of land.


    The Nine Serenities Palace was the first main hall of the palace of the Desert Brute King.


    It was also the most mysterious, guarded, and terrifying place in the vast desert.


    A set of dark stone steps led to the deepest part of the underground giant city.


    There, the light dimmed, and a huge black palace was hidden in the depths of darkness.


    ¡°Lord Ye, my King is in the divine palace waiting for your arrival,¡± Shi Tiezhan cupped one fist in the other, saying to Ye Qingyu, ¡°Nine Serenities Palace is a sacred place of my race, only those summoned by the King are allowed to enter. Palace Lord Ye, please go in.¡±


    Ye Qingyu glanced at him, nodded thoughtfully, stepped forward, and set foot on the black stone steps.


    A chill was diffusing out from the surface of the stone steps.


    With every step along the way, the temperature dropped a few degrees.


    When Ye Qingyu came to the main entrance of the Nine Serenities Palace, there were already tiny ice crystals lingering in the air. It was unbelievably cold. A layer of frost already coated a few strands of his hair, and the chill actually broke through Ye Qingyu''s protective yuan qi.


    ¡°Somewhat interesting.¡±


    The corner of Ye Qingyu''s mouth was curved upwards.


    He already sensed that the Desert imperial court was not that simple.


    This Nine Serenities Palace, was even more not simple.


    With a gentle push, the palace gate automatically creaked open, revealing a gap.


    The inside was so dark that it seemed as though all the light had been devoured by the palace.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback for a moment, and then without the slightest hesitation, stepped into the palace.


    The next moment, with a loud boom, the huge door of the main hall slammed shut, and was completely closed.


    The echoes lingered around for a long time.


    It was as though he had stepped into another world. It was empty and deep, surrounded by darkness, like nothing existed here. Ye Qingyu felt he had come to a dark and desolate universe, where he was floating in the air.


    Almost at the same time, a voice sounded.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, long time no see.¡± ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 683 - The reappearance of Jiang Xiaohan

    Chapter 683, The reappearance of Jiang Xiaohan


    The sweet and charming voice carried a hint of mockery.


    This voice was somewhat familiar to Ye Qingyu, but at the same time also incomparably unfamiliar.


    A faint beam of sandy yellow light suddenly descended in front of him.


    Ten meters away, a slim and slender figure of a woman appeared.


    Ye Qingyu flicked his eyes across, frozen in astonishment.


    He looked at the woman who appeared suddenly with a look of disbelief.


    She was dressed in a fiery red long dress, incomparably gorgeous, and with dense flames flowing around. The style of the long dress was peculiar, revealing her slender shoulders, which were smooth and soft. Her body was extremely perfect, the not too thick dress vaguely outlined her slender and straight legs and slender waist. On her feet were black boots made of animal skin. Her hair was drawn in a tall bun, and her whole body was radiating with a threatening beauty. Her delicate, fair face was crossed with a strange look as she stared at Ye Qingyu with a smile.


    It was only then that Ye Qingyu snapped out of his daze.


    He breathed a long sigh, and exclaimed in an incredibly surprised tone, ¡°I didn''t think that you were still alive.¡±


    A smile bloomed on the woman''s face when she heard this. She walked a few steps forward, swaying gently and beautifully, seeming to show her beautiful body, before she said in a sweet and charming voice, ¡°What, don''t tell me that brother Qingyu hoped that I am dead?¡±


    ¡°Your family has set up a tombstone for you, your parents thought you have died and are incredibly upset. They have gone to the Snow capital to search for your body.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the woman in front of him. Even he himself, at this moment, also did not know what kind of emotions he was feeling. ¡°When I passed Deer City, I saw your tomb.¡±


    ¡°You are right, the former Jiang Xiaohan is dead, and now I have a new life.¡± The woman sweetly giggled, an indescribably seductive and flirtatious expression on her face, but she paid no attention to what Ye Qingyu had said. With a shrug of her shoulder she said, ¡°Everything is in the past, let it go with the wind, let it become the past.¡±


    This woman, who was very close with Ye Qingyu since childhood, and who could be regarded as his friend, was Jiang Xiaohan who had vanished during the Battle of the Light Palace. Ye Qingyu had seen her tombstone in Deer City and had really thought that she was dead.


    It never crossed his mind that he would meet her again in the Nine Serenities Palace of the Desert Brute Race imperial city.


    ¡°But your parents are still grieving for you every day. They definitely will be very happy if they know that you are still alive,¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Jiang Xiaohan who was many times more beautiful than the former Jiang Xiaohan from White Deer Academy and said in a serious voice.


    ¡°Since they gave birth to me, grief is what parents should bear,¡± Jiang Xiaohan said in an indifferent tone, as though she did not care the slightest about her biological parents. ¡°Let them treat it as if I had died and had ended my life in an ordinary way. Is that not better... But brother Qingyu, are you really not curious at all, why I am here?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, ¡°Not particularly curious. I just feel very regretful.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xiaohan''s eyes flickered, ¡°Why does brother Qingyu feel regretful?¡±


    ¡°Because after the Battle of the Light Palace, you have been given the opportunity to live. I hoped that the person who appeared in this Nine Serenities Palace today would not be you.¡± Ye Qingyu''s expression was full of infinite regret. ¡°Is Brute King Shi Potian still alive?¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan was taken aback for a moment, then the charming expression on her face faded, and instantly a cold frosty colour emerged on her face. ¡°So, you found out?¡±


    ¡°I originally didn''t notice, but now I know.¡± Ye Qingyu''s complexion was as usual, explaining, ¡°There must be more than three of the awakened Snow Ground Ancient Demons that I have captured, and the number of old sect monsters that have awakened are not only the two that are in the hands of the Snow Ground Demon Race. The Sky Demon ancestor, although he had planned so many things, were all ruined by me. But he has yet to give a reaction. These days, I have been waiting for the counterattack from these demons and monsters, but Heaven Wasteland Domain have always remained calm and peaceful. Although I am confident in my own strength, I don¡¯t think that the old monsters have disappeared because of their fear of me. It is obvious that they are planning an even more elaborate operation, are preparing to launch a thunderous blow. The Desert Brute Race is the last battle of my tour inspection, but today I suddenly received a letter from the Brute King Shi Potian. I found it strange. Even if the Desert Brute Race would eventually choose to surrender to the Snow Empire, they should not be so actively enthusiastic. The content of the letter seemed like they were afraid that I would not be going to the Desert Brute Race imperial court. I knew it was strange at the time, but when I came to the Long Life State, and saw the magnificent hidden underground city, and then faced the Nine Serenities Palace, I realiaed that there was nothing more appropriate for those monsters to do.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan looked at Ye Qingyu, not knowing what to say for a good while, ¡°You... indeed are as clever as ever, but it is a pity that you walked in.¡±


    Ye Qingyu no longer pursued this issue, and asked, ¡°Desert Brute King Shi Baotian, is he still alive or not?¡±


    ¡°Alive or not, it does it matter.¡± Jiang Xiaohan smiled. ¡°Do you think you can save him?¡±


    Ye Qingyu, upon seeing this, no longer question further. ¡°Since we were childhood acquaintances, I''ll give you a chance. You leave here now and all the things that had happened, I won''t pursue any further. Go back to Deer City and reunite with your parents.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan was surprised for a moment, before an unprecedented anger came over her matched beautiful face. This anger instantly turned into a wild laughter, ¡°Haha, hahaha, my brother Qingyu, you are... Ha, are you kidding me? You are giving me a chance? Giving me what chance?¡±


    The sharp laughter, in the end, sounded a bit like a broken voice.


    The expression that she looked at Ye Qingyu with was full of contempt and ridicule, and even tears of laughter overflowed her eyes.


    And a powerful force, following the laughter, permeated out from her body, reaching the sixth step of the Heaven Ascension boundary in a flash. The flow of air fluctuated like a raging wave in the Nine Serenities Palace.


    It was obvious that over the past year, Jiang Xiaohan''s martial arts had improved at an unbelievable speed, and was much stronger than many old martial arts monsters.


    ¡°Now tell me, what kind of chance are you going to give me?¡± She coldly grinned, looking at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°The chance to live.¡± Ye Qingyu did not have the slightest anger on his face, nor shock from the powerful strength that Jiang Xiaohan had revealed. Instead he asked again with an incomparably calm face. ¡°I did not know you were involved in the Battle of the Light City, and I also do not know what happened to you later, but I still hope that you can turn back. Heaven Wasteland Domain is now very chaotic, why do you have to associate yourself with a group of old monsters who crawled out of the grave and bring chaos to the world?¡±


    But opposite him, the look of contempt and ridicule in Jiang Xiaohan''s eyes was clearer and more intense than before.


    She suddenly lifted her chin and her slender swan-like neck, and sneered, ¡°Haha, ridiculous. Ye Qingyu, do you really think that because I address you as brother Qingyu, and you can lecture me? Haha, you are still as before, conceited and ridiculous. That¡¯s right, you have been patrolling the world these days, and are as invincible as the God of War, and even the Snow Ground Demon Court and White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race have been pressured to surrender from your strength. Do you think that such a deed has surpass what all others before you have done? Do you think that you are invincible, and those who obey you will thrive and those who oppose you will perish?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and said, ¡°I had never thought such thoughts.¡±


    ¡°No, that''s what you think.¡± Jiang Xiaohan step by step moved nearer. ¡°You have always felt that I am childish and pathetic, that I should be sorry for what I have done to you, that I should kneel at your feet and weep, and that I should ask for your forgiveness, right? Unfortunately, you¡¯ve had your opportunity, allowing you to move unhindered across Heaven Wasteland, but I also have my destiny, which far surpasses yours, allowing me to detach myself from Heaven Wasteland. The you now, do you know what you are like now?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the berserk woman in front, and gave up the effort to persuade her.


    He knew that in such a situation, it would be unhelpful to say more.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu did not speak, Jiang Xiaohan gave a cold sneer and snapped, ¡°Like a frog at the bottom of the well, thinking that you have the whole world, but you actually only have a small piece of sky. You think Heaven Wasteland Domain is very big, but among the great wide world it is like a grain of sand, your efforts and achievements these days, in the eyes of the real important people, are just a joke.¡±


    ¡°The real important people? Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed. ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    ¡°Why talk so much to him, chop him up to avenge the three brothers who died in his hands.¡± another voice sounded, when a tyrannical demonic aura surged.


    A Snow Ground Ancient Demon with a goatee beard appeared.


    He stood next to Jiang Xiaohan, the pupils of his eyes flickering with a demonic light and his entire body overflowed with murderous spirit.


    And at the same time, demonic aura and yuan qi surged.


    In the dark void of the Nine Serenities Palace, suddenly more than a dozen of figures fully surrounded Ye Qingyu from top to bottom and from left to right. Each figure was an extreme expert of Heaven Wasteland Domain, with one of the lowest strength being a third step Heaven Ascension boundary expert.


    Snow Ground Ancient Demons.


    Ancient sect experts.


    Every one of them was a monster that crawled out of the grave after being asleep for many years. Now that they had returned to the world, a fierce and fearful light was interwoven within their eyes. Ye Qingyu, the presence who had repeatedly ruined their plans and the obstacle on their road, must be killed.


    ¡°No wonder that it is incredibly calm these days.¡± Ye Qingyu swept his eyes across the experts, ¡°So you really have all gathered together, villains collude together... just to kill me. I¡¯m afraid you still can¡¯t achieve such a task.¡±


    ¡°Death is near and you¡¯re still acting tough.¡± Jiang Xiaohan coldly grinned. ¡°Everything about you, we have investigated and understand very well. We also know all the cards in your hands very well. Today we have arranged the deadliest killing formation to completely bury you. As long as you die, the Snow Empire will crumble, and that little bitch who you assisted with all your strength will be in a state worse than death.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 684 - Burial of an era

    Chapter 684, Burial of an era


    Upon hearing this sentence, Ye Qingyu''s eyes flickered with a glimmer of cold light.


    Jiang Xiaohan sharply sensed it.


    For some reason, a hint of fear immediately surged in her heart, feeling somewhat regretful.


    But she was still as angry as before, massively furious.


    Because no matter what she said before, Ye Qingyu remained calm and indifferent, even when she was mocking Ye Qingyu being a frog at the bottom of a well. But as soon as she mentioned Yu Xiaoxing, it was as though she touched one of his inverted scales, and Ye Qingyu instantly ignited his killing intent.


    Jiang Xiaohan suddenly made a promise to herself that she must make Yu Xiaoxing suffer.


    Killing intent surged.


    ¡°Where''s Sky Demon ancestor?¡± Ye Qingyu''s eyes like lightning, swept across the old monster. ¡°At this stage, he still dares not to show up, is he just going to hide in the shadows? Someone like him calls himself the Old ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    In the depths of the Nine Serenities Palace, a hoarse and cruel voice sounded, like an evil God in the Nine Serenities gnawing on the bones and blood of the living.


    When the old monsters heard this voice, they all acted in unison immediately.


    Instantly, demonic aura rushed forth and yuan energy surged.


    All of a sudden in the Nine Serenities Palace, the wind and lightning gathered like a deadly vortex of power in the direction of Ye Qingyu, and a number of tyrannical consciousness power locked Ye Qingyu in place. As though the time and space around his body had condensed and distorted. There was an indescribable terrifying pressure trying to crush and grind up Ye Qingyu''s physical body as well as his mind.


    Ye Qingyu also dared not to make the slightest mistake.


    With this thought, he turned his hand over and made a backhand grabbing motion in the void, and the giant [Blood Drinker Sword] appeared in his hand.


    Ang---!


    The melodious and high-pitched cry of a dragon sounded.


    Ye Qingyu right away transformed into a silver Sky dragon, the [Blood Drinker Sword] accordingly expanded into a hundred-meter-long giant sword. The blood-coloured formation markings flowed wildly, an incredibly strange atmosphere filled the air, sword light flashed, and the chill extinguished, as the merciless sword intent descended like a storm, shrouding everything.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Three or four of the Snow Ground Ancient Demons were instantly disintegrated into powder, blood spluttering in all directions.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±


    It was difficult to contain the exclamations of disbelief.


    The violently surging blood-coloured light lit up the terrified old faces.


    The confident Ancient Demons did not expect that, despite preparing for such a long time and after gathering so many experts, the plan that had exhausted their brain was effortlessly destroyed by a Human Race junior.


    Jiang Xiaohan had an abrupt change of expression, subconsciously stepping back.


    Ye Qingyu''s dragon body moved closer, waving his sword again.


    From obtaining the three great sword techniques to now, Ye Qingyu had not slacked off from practicing. Now he had already comprehended the peak of the [Human King Sword Mantra].


    At this moment, even under the transformation of the Sky dragon, his mastery of the sword technique was as before and not rusty at all. Although he launched his sword without any showy moves, the extreme power that endlessly erupted out was invincible, impossible to evade or block. It seemed to contain the power of the law. A few old monsters watched the sword light slowly coming over, but were horrified to find that they could not dodge the attack, helplessly watched themselves being struck and then lost consciousness!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Blood mist once again saturated the air, white bones spattering across.


    ¡°Ah... that''s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, I can''t stop him!¡±


    ¡°Retreat, quickly retreat!¡±


    The fierce and murderous old monsters moments before, after two moves, had completely lost the courage to fight again.


    As a former leader of an era, they have also had a time in the limelight, experienced life and death. But facing this scene, they knew that there was no need to continue fighting, because this was simply a one-sided massacre. They were terrified to find that the power they gained after awakening, in front of this human youngster, was like an illusory bubble. It was easily broken with just one jab.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Another three Heaven Ascension Snow Ground Ancient Demons, like slow-reacting puppets, were severed into blood mist that filled the sky.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s eyes were wide in horror, frantically retreating.


    ¡°How could this be? Impossible, Ye Qingyu... how could he so strong?¡± Because of fear and shock, her body trembled in an uncontrollable way. She couldn''t believe it all and couldn''t accept it all.


    Jiang Xiaohan originally thought that, after experiencing the calamity, and paying such a great price, she was able to get the recognition of that existence and to obtain such powerful strength.She had imagined that when she once again returned to Heaven Wasteland Domain,she could stand in front of him again, look down on him again, mercilessly taunt him, make him kneel in front of her begging for mercy, and see a panicked and regretful expression on his always-indifferent face...


    However, it never occurred to her that reality would be like this.


    Boom boom boom!


    Human King sword intent raged like thunder


    The sword light was suddenly extinguished, untraceable, where it passed there was not one of the old monsters who could defend against the attack.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ run.¡±


    ¡°The plan has failed!¡±


    ¡°Quickly run, this boy is too terrifying.¡±


    The old monsters from all over Heaven Wasteland Domain all of them lost their fighting spirits, like startled birds at the twang of a bow.


    They had to admit that, after awakening from the long sleep, although they had regained their strength and life span, the incredibly long slumber time had relentlessly worn down their fighting spirit and will. They could no longer be as arrogant as they used to be and could not ignite the determination to fight to the death that they had in the past.


    At this moment, they suddenly discovered that the era that belonged to them had, perhaps, really disappeared forever.


    Ye Qingyu brandished the [Blood Drinker Sword], breaking through the wind.


    Where the sword light was, killing intent followed.


    He showed no mercy.


    These old monsters refused to give up their fantasies, and were determined to return to the chaotic times of the past. Despite degenerating from the pride of Heaven Wasteland martial arts world to becoming the root of trouble, they were unrepentant. The desire for strength and life had distorted their mind. Like a malignant tumour growing in Heaven Wasteland Domain, they must be completely eradicated, or there would be disastrous consequences.


    The Nine Serenities Palace seemed to have become an Asura hell.


    Blood stench pervaded the air.


    Death descended.


    The old monsters were trying to escape.


    But they were soon shocked to find that, unknowingly, on the stone walls of the Nine Serenities Palace, a layer of light-coloured ice crystal pattern had spread across the walls. The pattern, like a brush, sketched out countless mysterious ice formation markings, covering the four walls of the entire Nine Serenities Palace. The temple turned into an icy cold prison, completely sealed up.


    The way of escape was cut off.


    Some people frantically bombarded the ice formation markings, but were propelled away by the force, spurting out blood.


    ¡°You... want to wipe us all out.¡±


    ¡°Junior, you¡¯re so ruthless, you want to kill us all?¡±


    ¡°Merciless!¡±


    The old monsters sank into a panic state, incredibly furious.


    The trap and killing formation that they had specially prepared for Ye Qingyu had now become their grave instead.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes flashed mercilessly, the dragon body dove down gracefully, and the sword harvested the lives that had fallen into darkness.


    The difference in strength was too great. They were unable to deal a blow to the mighty silver Sky dragon form of Ye Qingyu. Like a group of moths attempting to defeat the tremendous dragon, they instead appeared insignificant and ridiculous.


    ¡°Sky Demon old ancestor still is not showing up?¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s voice echoed throughout the Nine Serenities Palace.


    This time he needed to annihilate the enemy thoroughly, completely eradicate these scourges, and fundamentally solve the unrest in Heaven Wasteland Domain. Therefore he was willing to take the risks to come to the Nine Serenities Palace alone. Particularly, the Sky Demon old ancestor had all along been hiding himself and plotting behind the scenes. Ye Qingyu had a hunch that he was a very difficult person to deal with, so he must get rid of him.


    Today''s plan was certainly arranged by the Sky Demon old ancestor.


    And there was a great possibility that this mysterious existence was also present in the Nine Serenities Palace. Unfortunately besides the hoarse and cold ¡®kill¡¯ at the beginning, so far, Ye Qingyu still had been unable to capture his location, so he instead attempted to call him out to figure out his whereabouts.


    But the depths of the Nine Serenities Palace were silent.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a half of the forty or fifty old monsters have been killed.


    The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    The blood of experts contained endless essence, and even after death, could also kill.


    These old monsters were all existences of the Heaven Ascension boundary or higher. Although severed into blood mist, the murderous spirit in the blood did not extinguish as a result, and instead diffused across the void. The piercing cold killing intent in the Nine Serenities Palace was like a real substance, rippling the wall barrier of the void. Jiang Xiaohan felt a burst of stifling pressure, her skin felt as painful as being pricked. She had already lost the power to fight.


    She screamed as she stumbled back.


    Ye Qingyu returned to human form.


    Sword light and sword intent incessantly, like the great river, swallowed up the void.


    ¡°Ah, I regret...¡±


    ¡°This life had ended like this, I hate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing, I have not made up for the past regret!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, this is the will of the heavens, our time has come to an end, dragging out an ignoble life would just increase the humiliation. Since such a talent has appeared in the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain, then let him dominate this era, hahaha... In my next life, I want to live honourably.¡±


    The tragic roars of the old monsters before death echoed throughout the Nine Serenities Palace.


    In the last moments of their life, some people were unwilling, and some people understood.


    Ye Qingyu finally revealed a look of compassion across his face.


    Because he knew that, among these old monsters, some had once walked in the light, but unfortunately one wrong decision had led them to fall to the state they were in. The god of destiny really liked to make a fool of people.


    But he still didn''t hold back.


    After half an hour.


    All the old monsters were killed.


    Corpses were everywhere and blood flowed like a river.


    The result of this battle, if it were to spread out, was enough to shake Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    In a way, the geniuses and heroes who came about in the chaotic era leading up to the establishment of the Snow Empire and eventually survived, after this battle, were almost entirely wiped out. Ye Qingyu had put an end to an era, as well as personally buried an era.


    The only survivor, was Jiang Xiaohan¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 685 - Venerable Lord Ao

    Chapter 685, Venerable Lord Ao


    Jiang Xiaohan couldn''t help shuddering.


    When she saw Ye Qingyu coming towards her, she could not help but scream. She, turned around and fled. Her hair was disheveled, her pale face blood-stained, like a crazy woman screaming and running away in the depths of the Nine Serenities Palace.


    Ye Qingyu came to a halt.


    He drew a deep breath and slightly calmed down, his inner yuan recovering a little.


    To fight against the experts of an era with the strength of one person, even for him, was exhausting. He had almost consumed the majority of the yuan qi in his meridians.


    Ye Qingyu dragged the huge [Blood Drinker Sword] behind him. He treaded across the pile of bones and blood, and followed


    The darkness of the Nine Serenities Palace seemed like it could engulf all rays of light.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyesight could only see hundreds of meters away.


    Taking one step at a time, his pace was steady.


    Being towed across the ground, the [Blood Drinker Sword] emitted a clunky sound of excitement and indignance.


    The collision between the blade and the ground produced a long line of sparks, flames sputtering and flickering indefinitely. The flickering light, contrasted against Ye Qingyu, who was like a deity on the Asura killing field. It added an awe-inspiring inviolability and invincibility to his aura.


    Finally he came to the deepest part of the Nine Serenities Palace.


    A huge dark wall, like the end of the world, stood in the way of everything.


    Jiang Xiaohan knelt down on her knees in horror, quietly beside the tall Brute King throne, shivering like a frightened chicken, with her head down and her long hair draped over her face. She did not even dare to take a deep breath.


    On the gold Brute King throne, a young figure was sat leaning to one side.


    It was a young man who looked less than twenty years old. There was not the slightest yuan qi fluctuating around his body, and his aura was very bizarre. His hair were scattered over both his shoulders, and he was dressed in a loose white robe, which the style looked like nightclothes, and without a strap around his waist. He was bare chested, which was glowing a strange white jade colour. He was ordinary in appearance, barefooted, and even his legs were exposed under the white robe. Propping his chin in the palm of his hand, he sat arrogantly on the throne and coldly looked at Ye Qingyu.


    That expression was like a demon god who dominated all living beings, looking at a bug that appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Really disappointing, it took so long for you to kill such trash.¡±


    The young man grinned.


    As he was speaking, he slowly lifted his leg and very naturally stamped his barefoot on Jiang Xiaohan''s bare shoulder, slowly rubbing with his feet. Towards such a humiliating assault, Jiang Xiaohang did not struggle at all, lowered her head and stayed motionless, letting the other side do what he wanted.


    A glimmer of puzzlement flashed in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    ¡°You are Sky Demon old ancestor?¡± He slowly moved closer, stopping ten meters away.


    Ye Qingyu felt a dangerous aura from the strange and ordinary-looking young man, who was dressed in normal and casual clothes


    ¡°Sky Demon old ancestor?¡± The young man smiled. ¡°Haha, that piece of trash calls himself the overlord of the Tianyuan era of the era of sects three thousand years ago in Heaven Wasteland Domain, but the little things that I ordered him to do, he actually screwed up. I am very disappointed with him. So I peeled his skin and tore his bones, made a new chamber pot with his skull. It¡¯s quite good when you actually use it.¡±


    He was not the Sky Demon old ancestor?


    Ye Qingyu was a little surprised.


    His tone of voice was arrogant, but intuition told Ye Qingyu that the young man was not exaggerating just to scare people.


    The past chaotic era of sects was also divided into different epochs, of which three thousand years ago it was called the Tianyuan era. Following the young man''s reminder, Ye Qingyu immediately recalled that there was a period of time when there indeed was a very terrifying demon expert, known as the first genius of the Demon Race. He had moved unhindered across Heaven Wastelandfor six hundred years and was invincible, known as the Sky Demon. He had dominated an era. It turned out that the Sky Demon old ancestor who Ye Qingyu had been hearing about was that Sky Demon.


    But such a tyrannical and powerful person like the Sky Demon was tortured by the young man.


    Ye Qingyu carefully studied him, and found it increasingly strange. His body exuded no vitality, and he could not even feel the slightest life force from him. He was just like a stone statue.


    ¡°You are not from Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡± Ye Qingyu captured an information from the other person''s words, ¡°Which domain do you come from?¡±


    The young man grinned, but did not answer his question. He lifted his feet and directly stepped on the face of Jiang Xiaohan. ¡°Listen you, this is your childhood sweetheart? Haha, this stupid and snobby woman is only good to play with. Throw her some food occasionally and she will be happy to let you fiddle with, you actually like this kind of woman?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s brows were drawn together in a frown.


    At that moment, he saw clearly that Jiang Xiaohan''s face flashed a hint of sadness and indignation.


    But she still chose absolute obedience, and did not struggle in the slightest.


    Ye Qingyu dragged his [Blood Drinker Sword] and walked towards the young man.


    The huge [Blood Drinker Sword] body slightly quivered, a faint anger diffusing out from the body. The strange almost demonic blood markings flashed, closely covered the huge sword body. Every flicker was as though there was a mysterious heart throbbing, producing a faint killing intent.


    A sword cry was faintly discernible.


    ¡°Oh, this is your demonic sword. It should be the one that killed the Spider Clan Prince.¡± Looking at the [Blood Drinker Sword], a tinge of strange colour flashed in his eyes, clearly he had great interest in the sword.


    Ye Qingyu''s footsteps halted.


    At this time, the astonishment in his heart had come to a great climax.


    From this young man''s words Ye Qingyu clearly knew that the opposite side had found out a lot about him. Moreover this information was not at all superficial, but he had a clear understanding about what Ye Qingyu had done in the past, including how he killed the Prince of the Spider Race in Clear River Domain. It was evident that he had investigated a lot about him, and it was even clearer that the other side was definitely not from Heaven Wasteland Domain. It seemed that Yan Buhui''s previous speculation was correct: there were other foreign forces behind the old monsters and Ancient Demons that were disrupting Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Jiang Xiaohan, who had disappeared in the Battle of the Light City, was now attached to the feet of a foreign domain person, and it was clear that he was also from a foreign domain.


    This made Ye Qingyu extremely vigilant.


    It seemed that the activities of foreign domain forces in Heaven Wasteland Domain were far more frantic and deeper than they were on the surface.


    And what was more astonishing was that the killing intent in Ye Qingyu''s heart was increasingly fierce.


    Since the foreign domain forces were so eager to reach into Heaven Wasteland Domain, then he must cut off all these hands completely, so that they feel the pain and will really behave.


    [Blood Drinker Sword] was slightly raised.


    The tip of the sword pointed straight at the Brute King throne.


    Ye Qingyu did not want to waste time talking rubbish and decided to act straight away.


    The tremendous sword body that looked blood-soaked was buzzing, the hair-like strands of blood glowed, as it detached from the sword body. It was extremely bizarre. A piecing sharp killing intent erupted like a mountain torrent, striking the opposite side.


    The young man kicked Jiang Xiaohan away.


    He rose to his feet slowly, with a contemptuous smile on his face. The sword qi and killing intent that came sweeping over like howling wind failed to even lift up his loose robe, and when he raised his hand slightly, a strange whirlpool the size of a toddler''s palm appeared in his hands, instantly swallowing up all of Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength.


    ¡°It seems that your demon sword is just so-so. After a great battle, you have been worn out,¡± said the young man, shaking his head, ¡°to tell you the truth, you have disappointed me...¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    A cold smile suddenly made its way across Ye Qingyu''s face.


    In his hand, [Blood Drinker Sword] was raging again. A strange force came gushing out, and all of a sudden, the blood and bones of the old monsters that were killed, as well as the will and killing intent that pervaded the Nine Serenities Palace, all transformed into a current that poured into [Blood Drinker Sword].


    A vast and irresistible supreme power bloomed from the body of the sword.


    The entire Nine Serenities Palace shook under this power.


    The young man''s pupils rapidly contracted and finally showed an expression of shock.


    However, opposite, Ye Qingyu had already launched his first sword strike.


    Blood-coloured sword light skimmed through the void.


    And then everything went still.


    The young man kept his hand in a lifting position, but his body had stiffened.


    ¡°Incredible... haha... I see... this sword...¡±


    He opened his mouth to speak, but the voice that came out had completely changed. It was like the impact of metal striking one another, very bizarre, somewhat hoarse, and similar to two pieces of rusty iron being rubbed together.


    A burst of spirituality quickly dissipated from his body.


    Then, the young man could not move his mouth again, gradually frozen, his white robe turned to ashes, and his skin that was originally glowing a jade-like luster rapidly dimmed. He gradually turned into a silver metal statue, his face blurred, his body oddly shaped, and with no sense of beauty.


    The process was incredibly bizarre, like a jade had lost its spiritual luster and become an ordinary stone.


    Ye Qingyu withdrew his sword.


    The expected scene of blood splashing did not appear.


    He was a little surprised, not expecting to see that under his sword, the mysterious and powerful young man would turn into such an ugly and bizarre metal statue.


    Could it be that this young man was just a statue?


    ¡°You... even severed a doppelganger of the Venerable Lord Ao, you...¡± Jiang Xiaohan stared in wide-eyed disbelief, as if she had seen a ghost, and in this great shock, she had even forgotten her fear.


    Venerable Lord Ao?


    Is that him?


    When Ye Qingyu heard the name, a piece of information immediately jumped up in his mind.


    Among the great wide world, there were countless domains, thirty upper domains, three hundred middle domains, and countless lower domains, as well as a domain like Heaven Wasteland Domain, which had just generated the Central Domain Gate, and was just barely regarded as a lower domain of the lower domains. Among the three hundred middle domains, there was a domain called the Qian Yuan Boundary, with a history of more than thirty million years, and was ranked in the top ten of the three hundred middle domains.


    There were countless strong martial artists in the Qian Yuan Domain, but there was only one sect, that is the Heavenly Stem Sect.


    Heavenly Stem Sect had a long history, profound background, unshakeable status, and could be called a supreme martial arts sect.


    It was rumored that there were diverse disciples in Heavenly Stem Sect, including people from the Three Religions and Nine Schools, and from all races.


    And Venerable Lord Ao as well as three others, represented the four most talented descendants of Heavenly Stem Sect, known as Heavenly Saint Ao, one of the Four Saints of the Heavenly Stem Sect.


    Among the many information that the Immortal God Emperor Sect had given to Ye Qingyu, there were only two words about the Venerable Lord Ao.


    Extremely dangerous.


    Ye Qingyu originally thought that, given the current state of Heaven Wasteland Domain, it should not have captured the attention of such a mature domain, and would not come into contact with an existence like Venerable Lord Ao. However, he absolutely never thought that the tentacles of the other side had unexpectedly stretched into Heaven Wasteland Domain, and also knows him so well. It was obvious that it was not by coincidence¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 686 - The first year of Heaven Wasteland

    Chapter 686, The first year of Heaven wasteland


    Things seemed a little unusual.


    Logically speaking, a domain that had just reached the level of receiving a rating should not have aroused the attention of such a large force. But given the current situation, could there be other secrets hidden in Heaven Wasteland Domain?


    Ye Qingyu had a bad premonition.


    Looking at the shocked Jiang Xiaohan, Ye Qingyu was about to say something, when a loud boom broke out. Venerable Lord Ao¡¯s metal statue doppelganger, which had lost its spirituality, ruptured.


    ¡°You destroyed my doppelganger. You deserve to die. I will personally turn your head into a chamber pot.¡±


    Venerable Lord Ao¡¯s cold and cruel voice echoed out from the strange silver metal dust. His every word was like an order of the God of Death. The harsh cold voice turned into a mysterious force that came rushing toward Ye Qingyu, as though it was to leave a mark on his body.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a snort as [Supreme Ice Flame] enveloped his whole body.


    The silver ice flames were incomparably bright, like divine flames.


    Despite frantically engulfing over, the sinister power in the end was unable to touch Ye Qingyu''s body in the slightest.


    In the air, the silver metal dust began to disperse away.


    What made Ye Qingyu surprised was that, even though there was nowhere to escape, Jiang Xiaohan was still gone.


    There was a faint fluctuation of space energy left behind in the air.


    ¡°She was taken away?¡±


    Ye Qingyu roughly sensed that, after the metal doppelganger of Venerable Lord Ao had ruptured, it seemed that he was able to manipulate a wisp of space law, and took away Jiang Xiaohan. Even if he had previously laid out a cold ice formation across the walls of the Nine Serenities Palace, he had still failed to stop him.


    That Venerable Lord Ao really was terrifying.


    Ye Qingyu had no intention to chase after him. It probably was better for her to go. If Jiang Xiaohan really was trapped here, Ye Qingyu also would have no idea on how to deal with her.


    Sheathing the [Blood Drinker Sword], Ye Qingyu sat down on the ground, and began to operate the nameless breathing technique, restoring his yuan qi.


    He seemed to have won this battle effortlessly. But in fact, it was full of danger. If Venerable Lord Ao was not exceedingly arrogant, and underestimated the remarkable ability of [Blood Drinker Sword], Ye Qingyu may not have been able to destroy one of his doppelgangers and most likely would have been engulfed in a tough battle.


    It was after a full hour before Ye Qingyu had finally recovered completely.


    He searched the entire Nine Serenities Palace, and finally in a dark chamber of the palace, found the imprisoned desert Brute King Shi Potian and rescued him. It could be said that he had averted a catastrophe by doing this.


    Venerable Lord Ao and the others had planned out this plot very well in the Nine Serenities Palace. Not only was it unknown to all Desert Brute Race masters, they did not arouse the attention of the Desert Brute Race imperial court.


    Brute King Shi Potian was incredibly grateful, but also saw the grim situation today. After a chat with Ye Qingyu, he unconditionally agreed to the conditions of the Snow Empire.


    Ye Qingyu had finally completed the goal of this trip.


    After solving the matters of the Northwest Desert Brute Race, the four major foreign races as well as the Three Sects and Three Schools had all chosen to pay allegiance to the Snow Empire. His patrol of Heaven Wasteland Domain had come to a perfect end. It was finally over.


    The Light Palace rose slowly from the yellow sandy desert.


    A space crack, like a broken cloth torn by bare hands, spread across the void. The palace cut across the waves of clouds, sand and dust and into the crack, disappearing without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment.


    Overhead of the Snow capital, the sunlight sprinkled over a mass of thick clouds.


    Like a giant ship braving the waves, the Light Palace all of a sudden pierced through the crack of the clouds, reappearing in the sight of the people of the imperial capital.


    The delicate and fine golden light seemed to be adding a golden plating over the black ink-stone Light Palace. The sun enveloped the palace, shining with boundless radiance.


    The Light Palace eventually descended on the Light City, and as before, keeping hundreds of meters away from the ground, it was suspended above the Underground Spirit Spring Sword Pit.


    Ye Qingyu appeared, and then went to the Crown Prince imperial residence to see Yu Xiaoxing. Half a day later he left, returned to Light City, and shut himself inside.


    Snow capital had undoubtedly become the centre of attention of Heaven Wasteland Domain. There were constantly diplomatic corps from the four major foreign races coming after a long and difficult trek to the capital. Ever since the Battle of the Light Palace, there were, once again, foreign race experts stepping foot into the Snow capital. But what was different from the last time was that, this time the envoys appeared extremely humble and did not cause any trouble in the Snow capital.


    The situation had become clearer.


    The foreign races had acknowledged allegiance, the sects had surrendered, and now all were waiting for the birth of the first Empress of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Time flashed by.


    Two months passed by in a twinkling.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Lang Yong of the Two Rivers Gang, in accordance with Ye Qingyu¡¯s previous order, selected one hundred children who he saw were talented and had great power of understanding into the Light City.


    Next day.


    The Central Domain Gate was opened again.


    Ye Qingyu personally escorted Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er, Li Ying and Li Qi as well as the one hundred children to the Immortal God Emperor Sect of Clear River Domain.


    The Immortal God Emperor Sect, was once the only imperial court sect in Clear River Domain, and had more than thousands of years of foundation and history. Its martial arts essence and strength were far beyond the imagination of many people.


    Ye Qingyu was well aware that for Bai Yuanxing and the others, continuing to cultivate in Heaven Wasteland Domain was not the most beneficial choice for them in terms of enhancing their strength. If it were a mature domain in comparison such as Clear River Domain, coupled with the training of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, then it will be more beneficial for them to go there than to stay in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Moreover, to choose such an arrangement at this time, Ye Qingyu had other, deeper, intentions.


    This time the trip to Clear River Domain was extremely rushed.


    Ye Qingyu did not pay a visit to Hu Bugui, Liu Shaji, and the others, and after a brief exchange with Nan Tieyi of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, had to return to Heaven Wasteland Domain alone.


    He returned to the Light Palace and continued to cultivate in seclusion.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye half a year past by.


    In the past six months, Ye Qingyu had been training in the Light Palace.


    Given Ye Qingyu¡¯s current strength, he was surely undefeatable in Heaven Wasteland Domain. But he was very clear that the Domain Alliance that he was about to face was more terrifying than the top experts in Clear River Domain. Therefore he must be stronger, in order to protect his home and family.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­...


    Six months later.


    In Heaven Wasteland Domain, which was wildly beating with gongs and drums, in preparation for the Empress to ascend the throne, something major happened yet again.


    The Domain Alliance that had been quiet for a long while, finally made a first official appearance before the major forces of Heaven Wasteland Domain. It issued an inspection order, and that it would send special envoys to formally come to Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Such news, such as it had grown a pair of wings, very rapidly spread throughout Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    This day had finally arrived.


    Three days later, from the Central Domain Gate in the depths of the fire tree woods, ripples of light were scattered out once again. The domain gate was opened wide, and stepping out were one hundred experts, their cultivation all equally at the peak of the Heaven Ascension boundary. They came from different domains, from different races, but all had the same identity.


    Special envoys of the domain patrol.


    Before Heaven Wasteland Domain was officially accepted for grading, as representatives of the domain grading inspection, and as carefully selected by the Domain Alliance, they would be dispersed throughout Heaven Wasteland Domain in order to gain direct and in-depth understanding of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Ye Qingyu watched over Light Palace, while he sent out Gao Han and Luo Yi to personally greet them.


    Three days later, the hundreds of inspection envoys left Snow capital, and went deep into all areas of Heaven Wasteland Domain, to prepare for the investigation before the domain rating.


    Before they left the Snow capital, the Snow Empire''s imperial family had also arranged a number of elite generals to assist the domain inspection envoys, but they refused.


    The inspection task of the domain rating was a kind of secretive operation. After it had officially begun, the special inspection envoys would no longer have contact with each other. As though they had sank to the bottom of the sea, they completely disappeared from the eyes of all people, taking on different roles and identities, in order to objectively and truly and effectively understand Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    All one hundred envoys were carefully selected by the Domain Alliance. After they easily transformed into a a member of the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain or even a foreign race, they were distributed in different places of Heaven Wasteland that the Domain Alliance had sent them to. During that period of time, there must be no interference and contact between each other.


    In other words, once these special inspection envoys walked out of the Snow capital, people of Heaven Wasteland Domain and even other special envoys will no longer be able to find traces of them or receive any news.


    For Heaven Wasteland Domain, their real test had finally arrived.


    The empire had tried to track down these inspection envoys, but in the end, all attempts had failed. Eventually Crown Prince Yu Xiaoxing issued an order to forget all attempts.


    The integration of the empire was still progressing in an orderly manner as before.


    One month later.


    The most sensational moment of history had finally arrived.


    The Snow Empire issued a high supreme order to Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    This was the most historic stroke since the establishment of the Snow Empire.


    This was the most epoch-making event in Heaven Wasteland Domain for millions of years.


    A black jade imperial order flashing with a cinnabar red light, streaked across the sky from the imperial court of the Snow capital, like the sun in the vast sky. It flew to the eighteen provinces of the Snow Empire, and the major cities, as well as the four major military departments on the border, and the major sects and foreign forces of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Snow Empire changed its name to the Heaven Wasteland Imperial Court.


    The Imperial Court ruled the three major races: the Human Race, the Demon Race and the Brute Race.


    The next day, the imperial family''s Crown Prince Yu Xiaoxing was dressed in the Emperor''s garments, and under the witness of tens of thousands of people, including the Lords of the major provinces, leaders of the military divisions, the four foreign race Kings, as well as the Patriarch of the major sects and forces, held a ceremony to formally ascend to the throne, becoming the first Empress of Heaven Wasteland Imperial Court in history.


    The land of the Human Race was re-divided into five major regions, Northern area, Southern area, Northwest area, Northeast area and the central Plains.


    And the land of the foreign races was divided to the Desert Brute King, White Mountain Black Waters Brute King, the Water Demon King, and the Snow Ground Demon King, the four major Kings.


    The title of the Empress reign was Wu Zhao.


    This year was the first year of the Empress''s reign over Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    A brand-new era, the golden era that innumerable people had long awaited for, had finally begun.


    Even though the sun and the moon did not rest, the world changed constantly, but this unprecedented day in the whole of history would inevitably cross the barrier of time and space. It would forever remain in Heaven Wasteland Domain, and remembered in the hearts of everyone¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 687 - Bad sign: a mysterious case

    Chapter 687, Bad sign¡¤A mysterious case


    In the history records of the Heaven Wasteland Imperial Court, the opening paragraph ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°The first year of Heaven Wasteland. The original Snow Empire had been established for 147 years. The Crown Prince of the Yu clan of the Snow Empire Human Race imperial court, under the support of Ye Qingyu during the Battle of the Light Palace, followed the will of the heavens, the will of the people, and the fate of the nation. In the Snow capital Sky Hall, under the witness of all people, she was bestowed the imperial crown, imperial armour, and imperial sword, and stepped up the Nine level divine platform, bathing in the light of the heaven, earth, and sun. She ascended the throne, and was proclaimed the Empress. The title of the Empress is Wu Zhao. Sweeping away the chaos of Heaven Wasteland Domain, she declares the imperial decree that the capital will remain Snow capital, and will rule the five war zones, the four major foreign lands, and thousands of cities. All acknowledging their allegiance, she became the first Empress of the Heaven Wasteland Imperial Court since the birth of Heaven Wasteland Domain!¡±


    ¡°The new Empress was enthroned, benefiting the world. The second imperial decree declared to the world that, the citizens of the foreign races of Heaven Wasteland do not have to give payment to the imperial court for one hundred years, the gate will open up to allow trade and exchange, and interracial marriage is allowed. Since then, the citizens of all races in Heaven Wasteland Domain were grateful and celebration broke out across the state.¡±


    In the history books of later generations, the evaluation of Wu Zhao Empress was extremely high.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another half a year had passed since the Empress ascended to the throne.


    There was a dramatic change in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The fifth of the sixth month of Heaven Wasteland¡¯s first year.


    This was the date on which the Domain Alliance inspection envoys agreed to return to Snow capital and collectively report the results of the inspection of the Domain Alliance.


    Early that morning, the Empress personally held a very grand welcome ceremony in the Snow capital, which the Empire Right Minister Lin Zheng personally presided over. The banquet was held in the imperial court to welcome the special inspection envoys.


    This was considered normal courtesy and hospitality.


    However, it was also from that day when things went a bit bizarre.


    Following the usual practice of the Domain Alliance in the past. The Domain Alliance inspection envoys ended the six months inspection and returned to the capital of the domain being graded¡ª¡ªThe deadline to return to Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s Snow capital was three days. In general, however, all special envoys will gather on the first day. Occasionally they may encounter something, which would lead to a slight delay, but that would at most be half a day, and every single one would return eventually.


    But this time, there was an accident.


    On the evening of the 2nd day, when all the city gates of the Snow capital were closed, most of the envoys still had not returned to Snow capital.


    An atmosphere that was not quite normal began to permeate quietly.


    The entire empire dared not to be careless.


    A number of urgent commands were issued from the imperial city, Snow capital. All channels were operated in the first instance, searching for some possible clues. Although it was not yet the deadline, but it was a serious matter. Whether it was Empress Yu Xiaoxing, or the imperial military, all attached great importance to the matter.


    Unfortunately, the result was not good.


    These special envoys were top experts, and there should be few people in Heaven Wasteland Domain that can match their strength. Moreover, they were proficient in the technique of transformation, no one knew where they had gone, and there was no trace of them from the beginning. Even though the Imperial Empire had unified Heaven Wasteland Domain, the foundation was still weak, and to find clues to their whereabouts was simply as difficult as looking for a needle in the sea.


    The third day.


    The last glimmer of sunset faded from the sky.


    The starry night sky descended over the entire imperial capital.


    This was the deadline for the inspection envoys to return to the capital.


    The number of envoys who eventually returned to Snow capital was seventy-one.


    In other words, there were still twenty-nine people of the one hundred Domain Alliance inspection envoys who had not yet returned, and there was not a word that was heard back from them.


    This was certainly bad news.


    The special envoys who had returned to the Snow capital were also not in a good mood.


    The news via their special channels had already been reported to the Domain Alliance in the very first instance.


    In fact, at this point, many people understood that for the domain envoys that had not returned, there were grim possibilities.


    The special inspection envoys were specially cultivated by the Domain Alliance. Each person, in addition to possessing extremely strong strength and secret techniques of transformation, was subjected to very strict discipline. Behaviours such as returning late were severely punished and as a result of tardiness, they may even be directly disqualified from carrying out the domain assessment task. This was an ending that no special envoy would ever want to face.


    In the past million years, when the Domain Alliance had assessed other new and rising domains, there were occasionally special envoys being buried in the new domain for a variety of reasons, but the numbers were very little. At most it was just one or two. There had never been a case like today, when more than twenty envoys had mysteriously disappeared.


    Such an outcome was undoubtedly shocking, both for the imperial empire and for the domain inspection envoys.


    On the fourth day, there was finally news from the Domain Alliance.


    Above the main palace hall.


    ¡°The life spirit walls of the missing domain inspections envoys have been destroyed, and they have all died.¡± An inspection envoy called Shen Yuan, the head of the inspection mission, gave such an answer in the face of the Empress Yu Xiaoxing. He was obviously very shocked. ¡°This is really terrifying, could it be that in Heaven Wasteland Domain, there is some sort of dangerous place? Or is there any other danger? Your Majesty, what clues have you found these days?¡±


    Sat on the gold imperial throne, Yu Xiaoxing gently shook her head.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I need a list and information of the top experts in Heaven Wasteland Domain,¡± Shen Yuan made a request.


    Yu Xiaoxing, sitting high above on the imperial throne, and under the crown, her eyes flashed, ¡°Could it be that Envoy Shen thinks that, the experts of my Heaven Wasteland Domain secretly killed the missing inspection envoys?¡±


    ¡°That''s also a possibility.¡± Shen Yuan looked solemn.


    In fact, the domain inspection envoys had patrolled Heaven Wasteland Domain for half a year, and were well aware of everything about this domain. They should have gathered much information on all the top experts, but Shen Yuan still had put forward such a request to the Empress. Obviously, he had special intentions in doing this.


    ¡°Allow.¡±


    The Empress pondered for a moment, her red lips slightly opened, and gave an answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next five or six days, Heaven Wasteland Domain fell into a tensed state.


    The Domain Alliance once again sent out experts to capture the culprit, led by three Elders of the Alliance, along with more than seventy other domain inspections envoys, and various forces of the Heaven Wasteland Empire. A careful search across the whole of Heaven Wasteland Domain was conducted, hoping to find some clues about the missing inspection envoys, but unfortunately in the end all were returned in disappointment. There was not the slightest clue.


    This matter was a mystery.


    The twenty-nine extraordinary and experienced domain inspection envoys, like air, seemed to have melted into the world without leaving the slightest trace.


    The massive search ended in failure.


    On the 27th day, the seventy-one special inspection envoys and subsequent experts who came to Heaven Wasteland Domain finally left Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The situation facing Heaven Wasteland Domain was a bit complicated.


    Although this would not completely sever the path of the rating of Heaven Wasteland Domain, nor will it directly sway the final results, it was guaranteed to have a certain impact. What the impact would be was not possible to determine at the moment, but this was not out of the control of Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    Time went by.


    Many people in Heaven Wasteland Domain were still immersed in the joy of the establishment of the Empire, still enjoying the great changes and rapid developments in Heaven Wasteland Domain, and were not aware of anything wrong. But for the many people who were standing on the top of this domain, they felt unsettled and nervousness.


    Twenty-nine domain inspection special envoys had fallen consecutively. Such a fact was like a sword of Damocles suspended above the head of countless people of Heaven Wasteland Domain. Once it fell, it would be an unbearable weight for Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    And no matter what the final decision of the Domain Alliance was, this was a bad sign.


    After all, the assessment of Heaven Wasteland Domain had only just begun. To encounter such a rare setback was a bad sign. The entire rating process would most likely not be too smooth.


    On the 30th day.


    There were new movements.


    A new envoy of the Domain Alliance had arrived.


    According to the message conveyed by the new envoy, the initial review of Heaven Wasteland Domain had been completed. After receiving the reports from the seventy-one inspections, the alliance elders had come to the decision to allow Heaven Wasteland Domain to organize its own diplomatic corps. One month later, they were to come to the domain of where the Domain Alliance was situated, the [Ruins of Chaos], to formally accept the review of the Great Domain Alliance. They were to undergo the domain rating assessment which could take half a year, and fight for the future fate of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The Domain Alliance did not make any further steps or any explanation as to what had happened to the inspection envoys who had disappeared in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The Alliance elders seemed to have completely abandoned and were no longer trying to investigate the matter.


    This matter had become a case of mystery.


    The news spread, and all parties of Heaven Wasteland Domain finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the Domain Alliance did not pursue this matter further, otherwise the situation in Heaven Wasteland Domain would have been very bad.


    But after the relief, they were worried again. The tremendous pressure finally came.


    There was no doubt that the result of the rating will impact the ultimate fate of the countless creatures of all races in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Whether or not Heaven Wasteland Domain can develop independently in the future, or forced to become a subsidiary colony of other domains, will be at stake.


    So the formation of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps was put on the agenda right away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial city Snow capital.


    The Light Palace.


    In the past year, Ye Qingyu had rarely made an appearance. He seldom went out of the Light City, but also did not shut himself away to cultivate for a long period of time. Every day he would go to the fire tree woods for a walk, and occasionally eat together with Wen Wan and the others. The majority of the time he spent resting in the Light Palace, like an ordinary person. At night, Ye Qingyu would do nothing, no longer practicing at every second, but just lie on the jade stone bed and sleep.


    He was acting like a hermit¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 689 - Need to break through the road of chaos

    Chapter 689, Need to break through the road of chaos


    Finally from the giant stone gate of thousands of meters, a figure crept out in a neither fast nor slow speed, as though strolling around the garden, curiously observing the surrounding situation.


    It was the Old Fish.


    ¡°Wow... this place... is the legendary Ruins Domain...¡± Silly dog impatiently jumped off Ye Qingyu''s shoulder and dashed wild across the black rocky square while making a big fuss, ¡°Woof thinks this black rock is a bit strange. I wonder if it tastes good, but this place is a bit shabby, there''s nothing here!¡±


    Old Fish brushed his beard, and couldn¡¯t help nodding his head, looking a little stirred.


    In addition to them, after crossing the domain gate, Ye Qingyu and the others were similarly very curious about the world.


    Behind them, there were thousands of members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, composed of military generals and officials.


    ¡°Haha...I have been waiting for you.¡± The chubby elder immediately had a wide smile across his face when he saw the crowd appear, like the owner of a house warmly welcoming visitors.


    ¡°You are...¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Watch out.¡±


    Several voices rang in unison.


    Before there was time to take a closer look at the Ruins Domain, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic envoys were all left astounded. Previously, when they passed through the domain gate they were unable to sense the slightest fluctuations of yuan qi and aura.


    If the chubby old man had not spoken, no one would have been able to perceive his presence.


    Ye Qingyu was just as shocked.


    Even with his current strength, he was not aware of the old man''s existence, despite him standing clearly near him. There was only one possibility, the chubby old man''s strength was far above that of him.


    In his heart, he could not help but increase his vigilance.


    The rest of the crowd also warily stared at the chubby old man.


    ¡°Don''t be nervous, haha, look at me, I''m too happy that I forgot to introduce myself, I am [Yan Wushuang], this is my brother [Shuang Wuyan], we are the envoy elders of the Domain Alliance. We especially came to take you to the Chaos Sky City.¡± The chubby Elder Yan Wushuang pointed to the skinny elder, smiling foolishly.


    Looking along the direction his fingers pointed to, it was only then the crowd noticed that on the other side of the stone door stood another old man, who seemed frozen, and so thin that he seemed to be only skin and bones.


    Yan Wushuang?


    Shuang Wuyan?


    Brothers?


    The crowd simultaneously studied the chubby old man and the thin old man from head to toe, and then turned to the chubby old man to reveal an expression of ¡®are you sure you are not teasing us?¡¯.


    The chubby old man seemed accustomed to this. Paying no attention to the astonishment and suspicion in their eyes, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, and smiled, ¡°Haha... us twin brothers major in ice and fire, the two extreme yuan forces, and our physical bodies are also extreme opposites, one fat and one thin. We received the order of the Domain Alliance to especially come pick you up...¡±


    As he was speaking, the chubby old man Yan Wushuang handed the order seal for Ye Qingyu to see.


    Ye Qingyu took the seal and found that it was blazing hot, like a steady stream of dark underground fire was emitting from the seal.


    And what was engraved on the seal was indeed the symbol of the Domain Alliance that he had seen before in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Once again he studied the two elders beside the stone gate.


    One fat and one thin.


    One cold and one hot.


    One as enthusiastic as fire, one as frosty cold as ice.


    The extremely bizarre duo only had one similarity which was that their strengths were both extremely unfathomable, that even Ye Qingyu could not see through their true strength.


    It seemed that their strength was well above his.


    Ye Qingyu speculated, and dared not to be careless in the slightest. Returning the seal to old man Yan Wushuang, he asked in a cautious tone, ¡°Elder Yan, excuse me for my lack of manners... it seems like only two elders came to collect us? Or do we have to wait a little longer?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... I know what you mean, but the people in the Ruins Domain are really only two of us. Come, we''ll talk as we go.¡± The chubby old man Yan Wushuang''s attitude was extremely friendly, smiling all along while showing the way across the black rocky square. ¡°This is the welcoming square of the chaos ruins. According to the rules of the Domain Alliance, only us two come to collect the diplomatic corps of the domain being assessed, but we are only responsible for your safety, and as for the difficult problems you encounter along the way, it is up to you to deal with them.¡±


    The others followed.


    Only Old Fish was lagging behind the crowd, looking at the chubby and thin elders with a ruminative look on his face.


    ¡°Huh? What''s going on... why does it feel so familiar!¡± Silly dog was constantly sniffing a rock next to the black stone door and persistently scratching something, and when he saw that everyone had gone, lifted his leg and left a few drops of urine on the rock layer, ¡°First, I need to make a mark...¡±


    The people who were marching ahead heard the movement, looked back, and then one after another covered their faces when they saw the silly dog, and walked ahead at a faster pace.


    The two envoy elders also stumbled, looking at the dog not knowing what to say.


    Under the guidance of the envoy elders, the crowd made it across the other side of the welcoming square.


    Along the way, the chubby old man Yan Wushuang was extremely enthusiastic, introducing the [Ruins of Chaos] in detail to Ye Qingyu and the others.


    The storm of chaos, which protected the Ruins Domain, was generated from the power of chaos of a former martial arts emperor, and the Ruins Domain was the only channel used to reach the Domain Alliance.


    The so-called Ruins Domain did not refer to a domain formed by nature, which was different from Heaven Wasteland Domain, Clear River Domain and Qian Yuan Domain.


    The [Ruins of Chaos] Domain was a tremendous world created in the chaotic void by the top experts and martial emperors in the great world, known as the Chaos Ruins, and was now the location of the Domain Alliance.


    The Domain Alliance headquarters was located in a huge city called Chaos Sky City.


    Since ancient times, the diplomatic corps of the domain being assessed needed to go to Chaos Sky City to participate in the final rating assessment.


    In the crowd.


    Wen Wan, listening carefully to Yan Wushuang''s introduction, could not help trembling slightly.


    He walked alongside the thin old man Shuang Wuyan, and the wisps of frost and chill spreading out was exceedingly strange. Despite resisting with all his strength, he still felt the chill penetrating through the skin and the seven apertures of the head and deep into the bones. It was as though he was thrown into a thousand-year-old ice lake.


    The thin old man Shuang Wuyan seemed as though he did not notice an abnormality from Wen Wan. Not only did he not speak, he did not glance at anyone in the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. He walked ahead, expressionless, as if he was not in the same space as the other people.


    On the other hand, the chubby old man Yan Wushuang led the way and amiably explained some matters of the domain assessment that Ye Qingyu and other people need to pay attention to. They really were two extremes.


    ¡°You mean that we are going to Chaos Sky City now?¡± Yu Xiaoxing captured the main point of chubby old man Yan Wushuang¡¯s words and issued a question.


    ¡°No, no, no, not that fast...¡± Yan Wushuang waved his hand at once. ¡°From here to the Chaos Sky City, there is only one road, called the road of chaos. This road goes through nineteen cities, and each city has a different test. Only when you pass through these nineteen cities within the allowed allocated time limit can you be said to have really reached the Chaos Sky City.¡±


    ¡°Allocated time limit?¡± Ye Qingyu eyes flashed.


    ¡°Yes, one month, it can be less, but not more.¡± Chubby old Yan Wushuang stretched out one of his fat fingers, waving it in front of the crowd, and still smiling as always.


    In one months time, walk through nineteen cities, face all kinds of tests, and break through the path of chaos. Only then will they arrive at Chaos Sky City.


    Everybody of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps immediately understood the meaning of Yan Wushuang''s words.


    ¡°If it is... more than one month, or if one failed during one of the tests?¡± Left Minister Qu Hanshan¡¯s eyes flashed a grave expression.


    ¡°Expulsion.¡± The thin old man, who had not said a single word from the start, boomed in a resounding voice, like a thousand-year-old ice had all of a sudden burst out of his mouth.


    What?!


    Expulsion?!


    To where?


    What about the domain assessment?!


    The crowd was aghast and looked at the two envoy elders in disbelief.


    ¡°Haha... it is true... if you do not pass the test in the set time limit, then that means the strength of the domain to be assessed does not meet the rating requirements, you will be expelled to your domain. As such, your domain has failed the assessment.¡± The chubby old man scratched his tall flame-like hair, then as though suddenly remembered something, said in an enthusiastic tone to encourage the crowd, ¡°However, I have faith in you, do not be discouraged!¡±


    As he was speaking, he furtively cast a glance at Ye Qingyu who was nearest to him.


    Ever since the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s diplomatic envoys stepped into the chaos ruins, he and his twin brother Shuang Wuyan had already sensed that among them, the one most powerful, talented, and the one with the best power of understanding was Ye Qingyu.


    Coupled with some of the previous rumours about Ye Qingyu in Clear River Domain and Heaven Wasteland Domain, he quite admired the genius youngster.


    No wonder the two envoy elders mentioned that they were only responsible for safety issues.


    They would not interfere with how to deal with the tests of the various cities along the way, no matter whether they were successful or not. They would only act if there was life-threatening danger.


    After learning the news, the atmosphere turned a little strange and quiet.


    All the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain had a ruminative expression across their faces.


    The chubby old man Yan Wushuang wanted to speak several times, but he swallowed his words in the end.


    But the skinny old man Shuang Wuyan, in the cold and silent atmosphere, his frosty aura made Wen Wan shudder uncontrollably. As if what he breathed through the nose had turned to white frost, and there was even a thin layer of frost formed on his clothes.


    Wen Wan cast a glance at Left Minister Qu Hanshan and Luo Yi, who were closest to him, gently sighed, and dismissed the idea of changing positions. He continued to bear the frost of Shuang Wuyan to the end.


    Ten minutes later.


    The crowd came to the other end of plaza, where a four-hundred-meter-high wooden door appeared in front of everyone¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 690 - Storm Martial Emperor

    Chapter 690, Storm Martial Emperor


    The huge wooden door and wooden frame were extremely thick, not like ordinary wood, and dark in colour. Under the illumination of the distant stars, the dark colour was glittering, as if something had whizzed past. It looked incomparably ancient. The deep brown markings were unexpectedly glowing like black gems, like there was a vague life force waiting to come out, but was confined in the wooden frame. Upon a more careful look, there were small green buds growing between the wood markings.


    ¡°The nineteen levels of the road of chaos. This is the entrance to the first city. Once you walk through this door, you really are on the road of chaos. There may be many obstacles along the way, take care.¡± The chubby old man seemed to have finally found the opportunity to speak, smiled at Ye Qingyu and the others behind him.


    Everybody looked at the huge wooden door carefully with a slight solemn look.


    At least in Heaven Wasteland Domain, there absolutely wasn¡¯t such a huge tree to be found to make a giant door of more than four hundredmeters high.


    ¡°Woof! Quickly go, quickly, its one month, don¡¯t waste time, woof will lead the way!¡± The silly dog suddenly drilled out of the crowd and flew towards the door.


    ¡°Wait...¡± The fat old man waved his hand in panic.


    But as soon as he uttered a word, he heard a gallop, and the fat body of silly dog had passed through the wooden door and fell hard on the black rock on the other side of the door.


    The others couldn''t help bursting into laughter.


    ¡°Woof! Hurt! This...¡± Silly dog twitched about his limbs, trying to get up for a long while. Then turned his head toward Yan Wushuang, grinned with pain, revealing his milky white teeth, and roared, ¡°Fat old man, why is it like this? It hurts, you, don¡¯t tell me you are deliberately teasing us?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, little dog, you misunderstood, not like that, this door is located at the beginning of the Ruins Domain. It is the first guarded checkpoint, ordinary people cannot enter. You need our seal to open it...¡± Yan Wushuang''s temper was too good, smiling as he explained. And as he was speaking, his face was beaded with sweat, like he had just jumped out of the water.


    What was strange was that, although the chubby old man¡¯s round face was soaked in sweat, his clothes were dry and did not show a bead of sweat.


    At the same time, the frozen statue-like Shuang Wuyan finally reached the front of the crowd.


    He and Yan Wushuang each took out half a seal of ice and fire respectively, and affixed it to the wooden doorframe.


    The next moment, a blast of ice and fire spread from the seal and covered the wooden door. Totems and statues similar to ancient symbols instantly surfaced on the originally extremely smooth edge of the doorframe. Like it was lit up all of a sudden, they were lifelike, and full of a sacred and majestic imposing manner.


    The totems, fused with ice and fire, erupted in a burst of silver and red light.


    In a flash.


    A water screen, like a silver waterfall pouring down, suddenly emerged over the door.


    In the water screen, vortexes of ice and fire that were constantly changing shapes and intersecting were frantically surging towards the center of the doorframe, as though it wantedto suck in everything into the vortex.


    The first door of the Ruins Domain was finally opened to the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    ¡°Go.¡± The skinny old man Shuang Wuyan was the first to step through the water screen, expressionless.


    ¡°Haha, right, come on, everybody, I know you''re in a hurry.¡± The chubby old man Yan Wushuang grinned, fingers pointing to the water screen splashing out silvery light, but did not reveal the slightest of what was behind the door.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the water screen in front of him, incredibly astounded.


    Because vaguely he could feel that the fire and ice in the water screen unexpectedly contained a hint of the power of laws of fire and ice.


    The crowd followed the skinny old man, entering through the giant door in succession.


    ¡°And you little fellow, let''s go.¡± Chubby old man Yan Wushuang crouched down to pick up silly dog Little Nine who was growling in fury, held him in his arms, and turned toward the water screen.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡± Silly dog struggled discontentedly, but was still unable to free himself from the chubby old man''s hands.


    Ye Qingyu also followed.


    The moment he stepped through the water screen, his eyes blurred, his body felt lighter, and he fell into nothingness.


    But in the blink of an eye, there was another flash of brilliance and his feet firmly stepped on the ground.


    A boundless and barren desert of about several thousands of miles came into view.


    Lonely, desolate, and bleak.


    It was a new world different from the dark and empty welcoming plaza from before.


    In the distance of the barren land, there was an imposing yellow city like an immemorial sacred mountain, looming in the yellow misty sky, like a mirage.


    The giant city was like a giant guarding the center of the barren desert world.


    With everybody¡¯s eyesight, even from afar, they could see that in this huge city there was an imposing building that towered into the sky.


    At the top of the towering building there was a crown-like structure that was about four hundred or five hundred meters in diameter, peculiar in shape, and emitting a golden glow, like it was constructed from pure gold. It resembled a sun illuminating the world. The golden rays of light, which contained a strange power, were the light source of this desert, illuminating the barren land like the sun in daytime.


    And tense of thousand of meters above the tremendous city, there was also a layer of silvery wind, similar to the one in the welcoming plaza. It was about a hundred meters thick, like a glass shield shrouding the giant city together with the people in the desert. Outside the wind layer was the lonely and dark universe void, as well as the endless storm of chaos, the space of death of star fragments.


    The silver wind layer guarded the land.


    Without it, the desert, along with the tremendous city, would have been destroyed in an instant.


    Ye Qingyu''s cultivation was the highest, and he could also see the clearest.


    He was certain that the silver wind layer as well as the desert were by no means formed naturally. Rather, an unfathomably almighty person had reversed the rules of the universe with the supreme power of laws, in order to build such a world in the middle of the storm of chaos.


    Who was it that could achieve such a thing that defied the heavenly law?


    Could it be the legendary martial arts emperor?


    The astonishment within Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was indescribable.


    This was the first city of the nineteen cities on the road of chaos.


    He already had a faint grasp of what this just meant.


    ¡°Haha, well, finally arrived, you see, this huge city in front of you is the first of the nineteen chaos cities, called [Sunrise City], which is named after the person who established the city,¡± finally came the voice of the chubby old man Yan Wushuang from the water screen.


    Although the chubby old man had a round figure, but he was exceptionally agile and not clumsy at all.


    Silly dog Little Nine finally struggled free from the old man¡¯s arms, like a bag hanging on the chubby old man''s wrist while his little white teeth firmly gripped onto the old man''s wrist, growling. It was clear that he was furious and was not going to let go. The old man simply stood there with a helpless expression across his face.


    Ximen Yeshui who was teasing his parrot also felt a light pain at his heel when he saw this scene.


    He looked gloatingly at the chubby old man and could not help remembering the miserable experience back in the Formation Emperor Luo Su¡¯s palace when the silly dog bit onto his heels for several days and was unwilling to let go.


    ¡°The person who built this city...¡± A glint of astonishment flashed in the eyes of Empress Ye Xiaoxing.


    She looked at the distant awe inspiring [Sunrise City], which was standing in the distance like an imposing giant, and could not help opening her mouth to ask, ¡°Elder, you mean this huge city was not built from the collective efforts of countless former sages, but the power of one person?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this city was built by one person, overnight. There have also been evildoers and almighty ones, as well as sacred ones among the later generation who had occasionally repaired the city, but those were only minor repairs... This giant city was personally created by His highness Ou Xuri with a lot of effort.¡± The chubby old Yan Wushuang smiled.


    In his tone of voice there was undisguised respect.


    On the other side, Shuang Wuyan, who was like a block of ice and as if everyone in the world owed him a lot of money, when he saw the huge city in the middle of the isolated desert, took on a respectful and solemn expression.


    ¡°Ou Xuri... His highness?¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed.


    After he had read the bamboo scrolls of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, he had a better understanding of the great wide world and the Domain Alliance, and vaguely felt that the name Ou Xuri seemed a little familiar, as if he had heard of it before. For a moment he did not respond.


    However, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the name.


    ¡°Hahaha... the name Ou Xuri may be a little unfamiliar to you, if I say his honorific title... I''m sure you would know.¡± The Chubby old man Yang Wushuang rubbed his belly, revealing a proud smile on his simple face.


    ¡°What honorific title?¡± Wen Wan was very curious.


    ¡°Storm Martial Emperor.¡± The skinny old man Shuang Wuyan, who was unwilling to say a word all along, stated loud and clear.


    Before his voice faded.


    Everybody was frozen.


    Including Ye Qingyu.


    After a long while, a number of incredibly shocked voices sounded.


    ¡°Storm Martial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°The Storm Martial Emperor of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors at the top of the Human Race?¡±


    ¡°Heavens.¡±


    ¡°This huge city was founded by a martial arts emperor of the Human Race?¡±


    The people of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps found it hard to contain their emotions. In everyone''s heart, there was a sense of belonging bubbling forth. The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, as the most powerful people in the history of the Human Race, as well as the spiritual pillar and pillar of strength for the Human Race to be able to survive among the three thousand domains and the thousands of races, all had an incomparable weight in the hearts of every human.


    Although Heaven Wasteland Domain was a small domain that had just begun to try to integrate into the great wide world, the legends and great miracles about the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had long been circulating. The stories of their heroic achievements were frequently heard and repeated in detail among Human Race martial artists¡ª¡ªand even the civilians of the Human Race.


    It was a pity that no one of Heaven Wasteland Domain had ever seen the historical relics of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    When they suddenly heard that the giant city in front was built by the Storm Emperor of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, everybody could not wait to visit the place¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 691 - Insulting people

    Chapter 691, Insulting people


    Looking at the glittering gold crown of light in the distance, the apprehension of coming to the ruins domain and the worries and fear about the future of Heaven Wasteland Domain first were immediately dispelled by the brilliance of the giant city before them.


    The golden light flashing from the crowned giant tower in the distance, like the blessing of the Storm Martial Emperor, made everyone in the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps have a surge of confidence and courage.


    Ye Qingyu was also infected by the enthusiastic atmosphere.


    He had heard about the many deeds of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and had been to the suspected Formation Emperor Luo Su''s palace, as well as the Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace. There, he acquired a part of the Thunder and Lightning Emperor Qin Ming''s inheritance, but in the face of another creation of a martial emperor, it was still difficult to contain his surging excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    After about one hour.


    The crowd finally arrived at Sunrise City.


    Facing this huge city at such close range, it increasingly made people feel small and insignificant. The moat-like golden city wall that was thousands of meters high made people under the walls seem like ants walking in the foothills.


    The main entrance of Sunrise City was unusually different, taking on the shape of a dragon headed Suanni [TN Note: hybrid of lion and dragon].


    The mythical Suanni head extended out from the golden wall, as though it really was going to swallow up heaven and earth. That wide opened mouth was a long passage into the city. The dragon teeth were dark, and the entire dragon head gate was built from unknown materials, similar to gold, wood, and stone, and was suffused with a divine power that maked one shudder all over.


    But the moment the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps came to the entrance, the mythical dragon head gate suddenly, like it was alive, slowly began to move.


    ¡°Woof?¡±


    Upon seeing this scene, silly dog Little Nine suddenly screamed out, seemingly extremely shocked, and finally loosened his bite on the wrist of the chubby old man Yan Wushuang.


    The old man heaved a sigh of relief, rubbing the deep dog teeth marks on his wrist and kept a distance from silly dog Little Nine.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the huge Suanni dragon mouth slowly closed with a loud bang.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    ¡°The door closed?¡±


    ¡°Its not letting us go in?¡±


    The crowd was extremely surprised.


    Ye Qingyu turned to the chubby old man, a puzzled look in his eyes.


    The chubby old man grinned, ¡°Everyone, everyone, do not panic. Hehe, it''s just that there is a rule in Sunrise City... Well, the dragon head gate is based on the battle pet of His Highness Storm Martial Emperor, the [Mythical Suanni]. It is rumoured to have supreme power, and possesses spiritual intelligence. To enter Sunrise City, one must obtain the recognition of the dragon head.¡±


    Excitement welled up within everybody when they heard these words.


    ¡°How can we get recognition?¡± Yu Xiaoxing asked.


    The chubby old man smiled, rubbing away his sweat, ¡°This I do not know, each person has their own method, and everyone has a different way of entering Sunrise City. It depends on yourself.¡±


    The crowd was speechless after hearing this.


    ¡°I''ll give it a try.¡± Noodle maniac Wen Wan was eager to give it a go.


    He leaped to the huge dragon head gate, and with a loud roar, yuan energy began to surge around him. His body enlarged several times, grabbing hold onto the two interlaced Suanni dragon teeth, hoping to rely on the huge force to directly break the dragon head gate.


    But the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A wave of divine power burst forth.


    Wen Wan was directly propelled away. He slammed to the ground face first, and swallowed a mouthful of sand.


    ¡°Haha, woof. Haha, Wen noodles... so funny, Woof.¡± Silly dog Little Nine frantically pounded his feet on the ground, his left foreleg pointed at Wen Wan, bursting into heartless laughter.


    Wen Wan spurted out sand and fumed, ¡°Stupid dog, what are you laughing at, go open the gate if you''re so good.¡±


    The dog shot a disdainful glance at Wen Wan, and launched a merciless taunt, ¡°Woof has told you before to not eat so much noodles, now your strength has deteriorated, Woof hahaha... Watch me.¡±


    With that, the silly dog really leapt on top of the dragon head gate.


    However, very quickly a strange look of puzzlement emerged on his face.


    He tilted his nose closer to the head of the dragon and took a deep sniff, seemingly looking for something, ¡°Woof, it¡¯s a little strange, I smell a familiar taste, it seems.... I have made a mark here before?¡±


    Made a mark?


    Ye Qingyu was surprised for a moment when he heard this, before he understood what he meant.


    But before he could say anything, that thing had already lifted one of his legs and peed merrily.


    ¡°Woof haha, doesn¡¯t matter, just make another mark.¡± With a patter of water, silly dog Little Nine, under everyone''s gaze, urinated over the head of Sunrise City¡¯s Suanni dragon head gate.


    In the air, suddenly there was a burst of air-sucking sound.


    If the white bastard dog were not Ye Qingyu''s pet, the people of Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps would have rushed over to chop him to pieces and barbecue his meat.


    That was the Sunrise City constructed by the Storm Martial Emperor, and that dragon head gate contains the spirit of the Storm Martial Emperor battle pet Suanni. Urinating on it was simply insulting the entire Human Race.


    ¡°This... this is really... interesting.¡± The fat old man Yan Wushuang was speechless at the scene.


    The thin old man Shuang Wuyan tried hard to restrain his expression, but he was unable to hide the twitching of the corners of his mouth.


    The two did not quite understand why the divine power within the Suanni dragon head gate did not emerge to directly hack the lowly dog to death.


    Very soon, what made them even more shocked had happened.


    Rumble!


    In the midst of a heavy thud, the head of the Suanni dragon slowly widened its giant mouth, and the gate of Sunrise City opened.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Everyone looked at the wide opened city gate in disbelief.


    Silly dog was equally astonished. He glanced at the faces of the crowd, then at the opened gate, and then carefully looked between his legs in a difficult posture. It was clear that the opening of the gate in such a way was completely unexpected even for him.


    ¡°This... this...¡± the fat old man uttered incoherently.


    He could be said to be experienced and knowledgeable in the Chaos Ruins Domain, but had never seen the Suanni dragon gate in Sunrise City being opened in this way. For a moment he could only stare dumbfoundedly, and finally helplessly said, ¡°Ahem, ahem, well, you are really... the door has opened, you can go in, this is just a routine test, it is not an official assessment of the 19 cities of chaos...¡°


    Before his voice faded.


    A thunderous roar came from within the city.


    Then the earth seemed to be quaking.


    A gust of wind and thunder rose from Sunrise City, rapidly darting toward the gate of the city, and a violet mist-like ferocious qi penetrated through the Suanni dragon head gate after a few moments.


    At this time, everybody could see clearly that it was not a gust of wind and thunder, but the cavalry of the Violet Gold divine guard.


    This team of cavalrymen was made up of young people, possessing astounding strength, and besides their face, they were completely shrouded in violet gold armour from head to toe, like a number of violet and golden gods of war.


    They each sat astride a four- or five-meter-tall blazing battle beast, which was the shape of a lion, and similarly clad in violet gold armour. The flames at the neck were flickering, flame qi were threateningly enveloping all over their body, and the soles of their feet were blazing with divine fire, emitting a scorching heat into the void.


    It was only a team of guards, no more than one hundred, but the imposing manner was amazing, resembling that of an army of thousands.


    Once out of the city gate, the cavalrymen came to a sudden stop.


    The leader of the several young cavalrymen, standing on the back of the battle beast, condescendingly studied Ye Qingyu and the other members of the diplomatic corps.


    The atmosphere was a bit strange.


    ¡°It¡¯s Suanni, the mythical beast Suanni?¡± the usually calm Qu Hanshan also could not help crying out in surprise upon the sight of the battle beast of the cavalrymen.


    Because he found that the battle beasts, although clothed in violet gold armour, were identical in shape and appearance to the legendary mythical beast Suanni.


    Heavens!


    It was rumoured that the divine Dragon God gave birth to nine sons, and Suanni was its fifth son, a rare divine beast, with the power that rivals the Fiendgods. Even the quasi-emperor had not been able to ride astride such a mythological beast.


    Who were these cavalrymen that could control Suanni?


    On the other side, the fat old man Yan Wushuang shook his head, ¡°Not Suanni, but a subspecies of Suanni, it is not as outrageous as you imagine... But, what''s going on, even the Violet Gold divine guards of Sunrise City are dispatched?¡±


    Violet Gold divine guards?


    Ye Qingyu was a little surprised. From the expression of the fat old man, it seemed that these young cavalrymen definitely did not have a low status in Sunrise City.


    At this point, opposite¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Who opened the city gate?¡± The leader of the young cavalrymen was handsome, had sword-like brows and bright eyes, but his expression was extremely arrogant. Standing on the back of the subspecies of Suanni, he condescendingly looked down at the crowd, and asked in a cold and interrogating tone of voice.


    Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing exchanged a glance.


    Luo Yi hurriedly stepped forward, bowed, and explained with a smile across his face, ¡°We are the assessment corps of Heaven Wasteland Domain. It is our first time in Sunrise City. We just opened the gate to pass the city, this is my Empress of Heaven Wasteland Domain and the Light Palace...¡±


    Before he finished his sentence, the young leader interrupted him impatiently, ¡°Stop, stop, stop, I don¡¯t care whether you are the empress or not, don¡¯t talk so much crap. Whoever comes to Sunrise City will have to listen to the rules of the Violet Gold divine residence. First, correct your identity... Haha, Empress? She is nothing more than a woman from a lower domain.¡±


    Luo Yi was shocked.


    He had thought that since they were both of the Human Race, and that these people seemed to be the law enforcers of Sunrise City, they would be partial to Heaven Wasteland Domain, but... unexpectedly the other side was so rude, overbearing, and arrogant. They did not care about the rights and wrongs of a matter, and inexplicably looked down on them. Moreover, his tone and his expression were as though he was scolding a beggar.


    ¡°Nonsense, how dare you speak to Her Majesty like that.¡± Someone of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps regarded the Wu Zhao Empress Yu Xiaoxing as God, hearing the arrogant remarks from the young leader, immediately could not help but rebuke.


    Opposite.


    ¡°You want to die.¡± The young leader of the Violet Gold guards glowered at the person who spoke, ¡°Lower domain bastard, you have a death wish.¡±


    As he was speaking, the subspecies Suanni beast suddenly opened its mouth, spewing out a gush of divine fire towards the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 693 - Is he stupid?

    Chapter 693, Is he stupid


    ¡°This matter definitely will not be left at this.¡± The young leader was enraged.


    Glowering at Ye Qingyu, he growled, ¡°There had never been anyone who dares stand up to the people of my Violet Gold divine residence and still be able to speak... Lower domain people, you have committed an unforgivable crime.¡±


    ¡°Those who humiliate people deserves to be humiliated.¡± Ye Qingyu maintained calm, his imposing manner as great as a mountain or lake, not giving way to the opponent in the slightest.


    ¡°Yes, you are humiliating yourself.¡± Yu Xiaoxing stepped forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with Ye Qingyu. ¡°It is the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps¡¯ first time here and I do not want to cause trouble. But we will also never bow to the ones deliberately making things difficult for us.¡±


    Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui exchanged a glance, grinning.


    The two weirdos strode a few steps forward, standing behind Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing, fists clenched and their combative face exposed. Their eyes were blazing and their aura was flowing all over their body.


    ¡°Beat them to death, beat them to death, tear off their clothes...¡± The huge parrot on Ximen Yeshui''s shoulder squeaked, flapping its wings and jumping excitedly, as though it was watching a show.


    ¡°Haha, exactly what Woof wants. Woof haha, come on, Woof is going to go on an eating spree... Oh, no, killing spree!¡± The giant dog drooled, eyes gleaming impatiently at the Suanni beasts subspecies who were paralyzed with fear.


    Qu Hanshan, Luo Yi, and the other military people also stood close behind Yu Xiaoxing and Ye Qingyu.


    A fiery condensation of power pervaded amongst the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    ¡°You...¡± The young leader had an abrupt change of expression on his face.


    He did not think that the lowly people of a lower domain would unexpectedly be so unyielding, and were unafraid of the reputation of the Violet Gold divine residence.


    He was not an idiot, he knew what the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps was.


    Although these lowly humans come from a lower domain, but they came to receive an assessment, which meant that they were invited by the Domain Alliance, and were watched by countless big domains. They were all part of the same Human REace. Killing one or two people casually may not be anything, but if he had really killed all the people of the diplomatic corps, then there may be trouble.


    Moreover, although the youngster in white had not made a move, from him there was already faintly an aura that shocked him. He knew that he was not an opponent easy to deal with.


    Amongst the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, there were obviously a few tough ones. Both sides would suffer if he were to forcibly strike back.


    And the other side also had that transformed giant dog.


    For a moment, the young leader did not know what to do.


    The atmosphere was awkward.


    The fat old man glanced at the Violet Gold divine guards, and smiled, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave things here, forget about everything. I know you have the intention to retreat, don¡¯t worry about losing face. Hurry say a few fierce words, find the steps, and everything will be over. If you really feel that you can¡¯t take the humiliation, then wait a few days till the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps are in Sunrise City, find a reason to arrest them, or secretly beat them all up or something, kill one or two of them. Once the hatred is settled, you will feel more comfortable...¡±


    The fat man said such words in a cheerful attitude with a grin.


    His twin brother Shuang Wuyan quietly moved away, keeping a distance with the fat man, as though saying he was not close with him at all.


    What was up with the strange atmosphere in the air?


    Whether it was the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps or the Violet Gold divine guards, all eyes were on the chubby old man, like they were looking at a monster, or an idiot.


    With what he said how was he able to live to today?


    It was a miracle that he was not yet killed given how he speaks.


    Who would mediate in such a way in a quarrel like this?


    Ye Qingyu also did not know whether to cry or laugh.


    But after hearing this, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes as he looked at the fat old man. Because Ye Qingyu suspected that although the old man seemed to be taking the side of Violet Gold divine guards, in fact he was secretly reminding them to be careful of the Violet Gold divine guards after entering the city?


    Was this old man a good person?


    Opposite.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡± The young leader was driven crazy.


    He clenched his teeth gloomily, eyes slashed across Ye Qingyu and the others, and coldly said, ¡°If I did not have important military actions to carry out today, I would teach you lower domain people a good lesson... I advise you villagers to be careful when you go into the city!¡±


    With that, the Violet Gold divine guards turned away. They steered the Suanni beasts subspecies, back into Sunrise City.


    At that point, something unexpected happened.


    When the young leader reached the Suanni dragon gate, a drop of liquid plopped down, dripping into the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Huh? It''s...¡±


    The young leader was a little astonished.


    This drop of light yellow liquid could unexpectedly penetrate his powerful yuan qi protection. It was somewhat bizarre.


    He looked up at the head of the Suanni to find that between the dragon teeth, there was a trickle of saliva, which disappeared right away.


    Could it be...


    The young leader suddenly remembered that there was a legend about the Dragon head gate of Sunrise City.


    It was said that there was once someone who received a drop of saliva of the Storm Martial Emperor¡¯s battle pet Suanni as he passed the city gate. Following that his power greatly increased and he achieved enlightenment in one day.


    And there was more than one person which this had occurred to.


    This matter had been recorded in the historical records.


    After all, Sunrise City was built by the Storm Martial Emperor. There were still many unsolved mysteries in the city. It was said that the Storm Martial Emperor had left part of his inheritance in the city for a fateful person. It was also said that before the mythological Suanni beast died he transformed into a city gate, went into a dormant state, and its saliva may unknowingly trickle down as he fell into deep sleep. The saliva contained the power of the mythological beast, and was a valuable treasure received only by fortunate people.


    Could he really have been this lucky today?


    With this in mind, his heart was burning up.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his speculation was correct.


    Suddenly the young leader¡¯s mood had improved a lot.


    He even put the pale yellow liquid in his palm closer to his nose and took a deep sniff, and found that there was indeed a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. The more carefully he sensed it, the more he could appreciate the extra-ordinariness of it.


    As a result, while the others had not noticed, he opened his mouth and swallowed the light yellow liquid. If the others saw this, the precious Suanni beast saliva may have been forcibly snatched away.


    After a moment, the Violet Gold divine guards disappeared into the street in the depths of the city gate.


    But the scene just now was clearly seen by the giant silly dog.


    He dumbfoundedly watched the Violet Gold divine guards disappear into the distance, then looked at Ye Qingyu and the other people, rubbing his eyes in extreme shock.


    Then the silly dog exclaimed in a tone of disbelief, ¡°Woof? Is Woof going blind!? What did Woof see? Did you see that? Did you see that? That guy, he even drank Woof''s pee, is he stupid?¡±


    The pale yellow liquid that trickled down from the Suanni dragon head gate was the urine left by silly dog Little Nine.


    Pff!


    The thin old man Shuang Wuyan who was like an ice man almost spat something out.


    He almost couldn¡¯t control his expression and howled with laughter.


    The fat old man Yan Wushuang was clutching his stomach in tears.


    Ye Qingyu rubbed his face, drawing a few deep breaths in a row.


    He tried hard to calm himself down, not to be amused by the stupid dog, and then drew a long breath, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the city.¡±


    Wu Zhao Empress nodded.


    The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps walked in a line through the Suanni dragon head city gate.


    For the first time, the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain set foot on the land of the nineteen cities of chaos.


    Ye Qingyu, Yu Xiaoxing, and rest of the party understood that there was a more serious situation waiting for them ahead. It was clear that it was not a coincidence that the Violet Gold divine guards showed up to make things difficult for them.


    The undercurrent storm in the city was more violent and terrifying than expected.


    The fat and thin envoy elders exchanged a glance, saw the hidden expression in each other''s eyes, but no one spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps was temporarily settled in Sunrise City.


    Due to the large number of people, the inn could not accommodate all of them, so finally Ye Qingyu rented an open space, on which he set up a number of tents for them to rest.


    They must break through the road of chaos in one month. The time was tight, and they had no time to observe the scenery of Sunrise City.


    Ye Qingyu, Wen Wan and the other people, under the guidance of the two envoy elders, went to the City Lord residence to submit an assessment application.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, the domain rating had established a set of detailed procedures, there were rules to follow with everything.


    The City''s Lord residence was just before the Violet Gold divine residence.


    Fortunately, this time they did not run into the Violet Gold divine guards that they had clashed with before. The one who welcomed Ye Qingyu and the others was an officer of the City Lord¡¯s residence named Shangguan Wu. It was evident that they had prepared in advance, since the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps¡¯ application was very smoothly approved.


    ¡°I know that your time is tight. After half an hour, you can start the assessment.¡± Shangguan Wu smiled, his attitude was not particularly enthusiastic, but not at all unfriendly.


    ¡°Then thank you, Lord Shangguan,¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    Fortunately, the people of the City Lord¡¯s residence were not like the Violet Gold divine guards. The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    Ye Qingyu and the others went back to prepare.


    Just as they were leaving the CityLord¡¯s residence, they did not notice that opposite of the main entrance of the Violet gold divine residence, on the second floor of a restaurant, there was a pair of eyes staring at them with a vicious and murderous glint¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 694 - The ghost really does not go away

    Chapter 694, The ghost really does not go away


    Half an hour later.


    A Violet Gold divine guard sent over the content and method of assessment to the square of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. The relevant assessment was scheduled to be carried out in front of the walls of storm of the Violet Gold divine residence in Sunrise City on the morning of the following day.


    In the tent where the Empress discussed official business.


    ¡°The Wall of Storm?¡±


    When the fat old Yan Wushuang heard the news, he turned to look at the thin old man, their eyes both flashing a strange light.


    ¡°Tut tut, your luck is really not good enough,¡± the chubby old man said gloatingly, shaking his head with a smiling expression.


    ¡°Really unlucky,¡± the thin old man who cherished words like gold, also spat out two words.


    ¡°I have to ask why elder say that?¡± Yu Xiaoxing asked in surprise, ¡°Could it be that the Wall of Storm assessment is very difficult?¡±


    ¡°The nineteen cities of chaos, Sunrise City is the first level. There are four major assessment sites in the city, the Falling Wind formation, Lightning Tower, the Eye of the Divine Wind and the Wall of Storm. Of the four, the Wall of Storm is the most difficult, because this assessment was the only one to be personally set up by the Storm Martial Emperor.¡±


    Everyone had a change of expression when they heard this.


    The examination scene set up by the Storm Martial Emperor?


    That was a little exaggerated, right?


    Let alone Heaven Wasteland Domain, how many people in the thousands of domains could break through an assessment set up by the Storm Martial Emperor?


    Ye Qingyu raised his brows, ¡°That Wall of Storm assessment, what is it? Will there be any danger? Elder, can you reveal a little information?¡±


    Although he had got a lot of information on the thousands of domains and the domain rating from the scrolls of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, but the four major assessments in Sunrise City were never mentioned.


    ¡°Hahaha, there won¡¯t be any danger, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± The chubby old man laughed, habitually wiping the sweat on his body. ¡°But the specific details of the assessment, I am not too sure, because the Wall of Storm is mysterious, and so far nobody has completely understood it. It is a spiritual object. When the assessment begins tomorrow, you will automatically be given the specific assessment criteria. Don¡¯t think too much about it. There is no use in worrying, just wait for the examination to come.¡±


    ¡°Fat man, you are quite tight-lipped.¡± Silly dog jumped onto Ye Qingyu''s shoulder, gritted his sparkly white teeth, and growled.


    The chubby old man laughed while wiping his sweat, not angry in the slightest.


    ¡°Grab it, grab it, torture it, rip his clothes off.¡± The fat hen-like parrot also flapped its wings in an arrogant manner, circling around the old man.


    Ximen Yeshui looked pale.


    He suddenly felt that the stupid bird was only useful for picking up girls, but at such an occasion, it was just a disaster.


    Seeing that the two envoy elders were unwilling to say anything more, Ye Qingyu and others did not question further.


    Although the fat old man had a very good temper, his strength was unfathomable. If he were pushed to his limit, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps would most likely be at a disadvantage.


    After a little deliberation, the two envoy elders departed.


    Only the people of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps were left in the tents.


    The next hour, the higher levels had discussions on the next step, but did not come to any good conclusions. For the time being, everybody rested. When the assessment officially started tomorrow, they could only adapt to the situation.


    It was Ye Qingyu¡¯s first time in Sunrise City and thus he was also very curious. With Wen Wan, Ximen Yeshui, and the others, he left the camp and came to the city to take a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunrise City was the first city of the nineteen cities of chaos.


    It covered a stretch of hundreds of miles. The majority of the buildings were light golden rock buildings, and the style was simple. After thousands of years of being battered by wind and rain, there was a sense of ancient history, that it was full of a historical background.


    There were nearly tens of millions of living beings in the city, the Human Race, Demon Race and other races from different domains, but all were fundamentally martial arts experts. The style and culture from the various domains here clashed and fused with each other. It was extremely bustling.


    Compared to many major cities in Heaven Wasteland Domain, such as the Snow capital, Nine Serenities City, Demon God Snow Mountain and so on, the buildings of Sunrise City were more imposing, more majestic, and surpassed the imagination of many people. The huge buildings and statues were tall and reaching into the clouds. There was a faint divine power pervading throughout the city, as if there was a god mysteriously watching and guarding the city.


    It was also an eye-opener for Ye Qingyu and his party to travel through the streets of the city.


    The roadside shops and vendor stalls were filled with a wide variety of dazzling goods.


    There were sellers constantly shouting along the street.


    ¡°Battle armour from the Divine Craftsman Domain. All kinds of swords and weapons, engraved seal of an Immortal Step master, containing 180 ancient inscription formations, the best quality Dao weapons, and half price divine-level Origin crystal. First come, first serve.¡±


    ¡°Take a look at it, blood grass picked from the Nine Serenities land, the retail price is one plant for one pound of Origin crystal, the wholesale price is negotiable. The long-term purchase price is better, guaranteed genuine, if one is fake, I shall compensate you for ten of them.¡±


    ¡°Youthful retaining powder from the best pill and medicine sect of the Divine Agriculture Domain. Have one once a day, and you can be young forever, no longer having to worry about the decline of blood and qi, which causes the face to age. Don¡¯t miss this chance.¡±


    ¡°The young of a Gold Swallowing beast that you can tame, one hundred kilograms of Origin crystal. Feed are provided, and it comes with a training manual. First come, first serve!¡± ¡°


    ¡°Second-hand yuan crystal battleship, with Immortal Step double cannon, full deck polishing. It can carry millions of kilograms, accommodate hundreds of people. It needs thirty Heaven Ascension experts to drive it...¡±


    There were hawkers constantly shouting.


    Even if Ye Qingyu was knowledgeable and experienced, and was basically considered as the only one who had been to a foreign domain among the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, at this moment he was also constantly shaken.


    It was unbelievable that many of the things that were treasures in Heaven Wasteland Domain were now being sold at random stalls on the roadside.


    ¡°Woof thinks we seem like bumpkins coming into town.¡± Silly dog stared wide-eyed at a barbecue stall in the distance, which the owner said he was selling barbecued dragon meat.


    Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui were evidently astonished.


    ¡°The ultimate Dao weapon? Is it real or fake?¡± Wen Wan crouched down at a stall, looked at the dozens of weapons laid out on a large red cloth, as well as some unusually shaped objects, and casually asked.


    ¡°If one is fake, I shall compensate you for ten of the,.¡±the white-bearded Taoist stall owner said, grinning.


    The old Taoist had snow-white hair. He was clad in a vermillion Taoist robe which was washed cleanly, radiated an Immortal aura, and at the back of his collar was a spotlessly white horsetail whisk.


    ¡°Yo, so arrogant, let me see.¡± Wen Wan casually picked up a five-finger wide short sword and carefully examined it, as a solemn expression crossed his face.


    On this short sword there were six blood grooves, the body of the blade was thin as a piece of paper. The forging process was extremely complex. The blade was incredibly sharp, a strand of hair could be cut by simply blowing the hair onto the blade. Clasping the blade and injecting yuan qi, there was a sharp divine light leaping out.


    ¡°This thing is real.¡± Ximen Yeshui made such a judgement.


    The two people examined five or six weapons in one breath. Unexpectedly, they were all the best quality Dao-level treasures.


    So the gaze that the two looked the stall owner with was a bit warmer.


    Any one of these weapons was enough to make the many forces of Heaven Wasteland Domain break their heads in order to fight over it. But here, they were casually placed on the side of the road, like radishes being sold; it was a little unbelievable.


    Ye Qingyu looked at it, but shook his head and smiled.


    He patted the two on the shoulder and motioned the pair to not linger and walk faster.


    The gaze of the white-bearded Taoist fell on Ye Qingyu, saying, ¡°What, from little brother''s expression, it seems you have a problem with my things? I, Immeasurable Taoist, have set up a stall here for three hundred years, I have never cheated anyone. My credibility is guaranteed...¡±


    ¡°[The Mark of Reverse Dragon Reverses the Rotating Sky].¡± Ye Qingyu didn''t want to argue with him as he directly interrupted him.


    The old Taoist was speechless, like he had just seen a ghost, staring fixedly at Ye Qingyu. Then, after a pause, he said in disbelief, ¡°You actually know [The Mark of Reverse Dragon Reverses the Rotating Sky]... how could you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed but did not respond.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine, my eyes are bad. I didn¡¯t know I met a capable person, please excuse me.¡± As he spoke, he swiftly tidied the stall, rolled up the treasures on the blanket, and squeezed into the crowd like a wisp of smoke, disappearing in a twinkling.


    Ximen Yeshui and Wen Wan looked at each other.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Wen Wan looked at Ye Qingyu and said, ¡°Is that old thing deceiving people? What is [The Mark of Reverse Dragon Reverses the Rotating Sky]?¡±


    Ye Qingyu said, ¡°A kind of forged inscription handed down from the ancient times, powerful, but can only be activated a limited number of times. It was once well known across the world, but later was used by some people to cheat others.¡±


    ¡°No wonder that before coming out, when the fat old man heard that we are going shopping, the gaze he looked us with was as though we were lambs to be slaughtered. There are so many scammers on the street.¡± Ximen Yeshui began to realize the situation they were in.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Such a street is not a place to buy things.¡±


    He had seen the scrolls from the Immortal God Emperor Sect, had a deep understanding of Sunrise City, and knew that the stall vendors on the roadside were mostly scammers. There was a mix of good people and scumbags in the city, countless strange people. If not careful, one could easily be cheated and lose a fortune.


    But after a stroll, Ye Qingyu also was tempted to go on a shopping spree.


    There were countless opportunities and treasures in Sunrise City, and as long as you were rich enough, you could buy treasures that were never seen in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Ye Qingyu was not particularly interested in these things. The members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps who may be regarded as important people in Heaven Wasteland Domain usually spent extravagantly, but now that they were here in the nineteen cities of chaos, it wasn¡¯t quite enough. During the domain rating, he must not be too stingy. It was better to take advantage of this chance to buy some equipment in the city that will certainly be useful in the future.


    In the next half hour, Ye Qingyu consecutively walked into several old shops. He successively exchanged a drop of chaotic thunder liquid and ten kilograms of divine-level yuan liquid for more than five hundred thousand kilograms of Origin crystals. He instantly became a wealthy man and then began to sweep goods up.


    In such a city, gold and silver were just like dung. Only Origin crystal played the role of money and could be used to purchase things.


    Time flew by.


    Half a day passed in a twinkling.


    Everything was going well.


    In a thousand-year-old shop called [Refine Armour], Ye Qingyu bought a batch of Dao armour and weapons, and due to the large order the store gave him a huge discount, and also agreed to personally deliver the goods to the Heaven Wasteland Domain encampment.


    The whole process went well.


    Who would have imagined that just as they stepped out the store, they were surrounded by the clatter of Violet Gold divine guards. They were aggressive and overbearing, blocking their path.


    They were led by the young leader who they had previously clashed with under the Suanni dragon head gate.


    ¡°You guys, stop there, someone reported you for theft,¡± he said, staring at Ye Qingyu and the others, a sinister smile playing on his lips. ¡°I already knew that your group of lowly citizens of a lower domain are not good people. A group of stinking beggars. Come, do not let any of them go, arrest them all.¡±


    Ye Qingyu knitted his brows.


    The ghost really does not go away¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 695 - You are all going to die

    Chapter 695, You are all going to die


    ¡°Theft? Stealing?¡± Luo Yi was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly tried to explain, ¡°How is that possible, you must have made a mistake?¡±


    The young leader smiled coldly and said in a mocking tone, ¡°I know that you stinking beggars would refuse to admit it until you''re faced with the grim reality... Shopkeeper Zhou, come over to identify if it were these lower domain people who stole in your shop.¡±


    A middle-aged man in a red silk robe squeezed out from behind the Violet Gold divine guards.


    With a fawning smile on his face, he nodded and bowed to the young leader, then turned around. Looking at Ye Qingyu and the others, the expression on his face immediately turned arrogant and disdainful.


    The middle-aged man was Shopkeeper Zhou who had just served Ye Qingyu and the others in the thousand-year-old shop [Refine armour].


    Shopkeeper Zhou raised his hand to point to Ye Qingyu with a face of indignation, ¡°Reporting to Lord, yes, these are the lowly people that stole the treasure of my shop... Sigh, I am unlucky. At first when they entered the shop, I already felt that they are not any good people. They were wearing rags, but us business people pay particular attention to sincerity and courtesy, I could not kick customers out of the shop. I also very enthusiastically served them. These lowly people were very arrogant and bought a number of things. I thought it was a big business, who knew that, as soon as they left, I noticed that the precious treasure of the store was gone...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Luo Yi was furious.


    He was after all a young man. Although he had been underestimated in Heaven Wasteland Domain, he was still from an official family and had never encountered such a situation before. He was the first to refute angrily, ¡°This is slander, you just... we didn''t steal anything at all, and Shopkeeper Zhou you weren''t like this just now.¡±


    He was a little puzzled and unable to comprehend the situation.


    Why would the amiable and kind shopkeeper suddenly turn so harsh and acrimonious. He was clearly making some unfounded attacks on them.


    Shopkeeper Zhou, upon hearing this, gave a harsh laugh, and disdainfully remarked, ¡°Just now I thought you were really here to do business and I treated you like humans. Who would have thought that you people are just a group of lowly thieves and stole from my shop, I am blind...¡±


    Luo Yi flushed with anger.


    He was fuming with rage and just as he was about to say something more.


    Ye Qingyu patted him gently on the shoulder and shook his head, signalling Luo Yi to not speak.


    ¡°Shopkeeper Zhou, is it?¡± Ye Qingyu walked two steps forward, looked him calmly in the eye and asked, ¡°You say we stole the treasure of your store?¡±


    Shopkeeper Zhou was startled for a moment, and then immediately sneered, ¡°Correct, it is your group of lowly people, I can recognize you no matter what you look like.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was not the slightest bit angry. Instead he smiled, ¡°Then I have to ask you, your so-called treasure of the store, what is it?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Shopkeeper Zhou stumbled, then turned his head to look at the young leader. They were in a rush before and had not discussed this detail in advance, as a result he was suddenly a little speechless, stuttering, ¡°It''s... it''s...¡±


    The young leader sneered, directly answered the question for him, ¡°It is a square seal dug out from the wilderness ruins outside the city, called the [Sky Shade Seal]. There were staffs in the shop who saw with their own eyes that you lower domain people stole it. Shopkeeper Zhou also saw with his own eyes, isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Shopkeeper Zhou immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it is so, Captain Huang is indeed worthy of being the leader of the law enforcement divine guards of Sunrise City. Your eyes are like burning torches, able to discover the minutest detail in everything.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°Really is a poorly framed trap. If you want to hurt others, then you have to be a little more serious and professional. Haha, I cannot imagine that in Sunrise City, the first city of the nineteen cities of chaos, the great city created by the Storm Martial Emperor, there is such a despicable and shameless thing happening. It really is disappointing.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Wildly arrogant.¡±


    The Violet Gold divine guard opened their mouths and snapped like wolves.


    ¡°Haha lowly people, still not admitting your mistake? When I take you all back to the [Lightless Dungeon], sooner or later we will find the [Sky Shade Seal] on you. The Sunrise City shall not tolerate scums like you, the law will punish you.¡± The young leader grinned, motioning with his hand. ¡°Everyone, stop talking rubbish, arrest them all!¡±


    ¡°You guys... really... have gone too far.¡± Luo Yi fumed, pulling out his weapon to defend himself.


    ¡°If they dare to fight back, then kill with lawful authority.¡± The young leader''s eyes lit up, then whispered to an aide beside him, ¡°Prepare the Sunrise Order.¡±


    Ye Qingyu knitted his brows in a frown.


    This matter was a bit tricky.


    Given his strength, although he was unafraid of the Violet Gold divine guards, they were after all in Sunrise City, and if they were really to strike back, the consequences were unthinkable. He could easily escape, but the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps would definitely be involved.


    The young leader had deliberately made things difficult for him and the others over and over again. There must be someone ordering him to do so.


    To really solve this problem, they must first understand who it was that was controlling all this behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, everything would be futile.


    After a thought, Ye Qingyu already formed a plan in mind.


    He shook his head to signal Luo Yi, Wen Wan and the others to not resist, and to watch the situation before they act.


    Opposite.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu and others gave up resisting, the young leader''s lips curved in a contemptuous smile.


    ¡°You''re smart.¡± He stared at Ye Qingyu, his eyes full of arrogance and provocation.


    Ye Qingyu remained indifferent, and did not say anything more.


    ¡°Hahahaha... take them away, do not let any one of them go, they are all accomplices.¡± The young leader laughed, and then loudly issued the command, ¡°And that dirty dog, take it away too,¡± pointing to sillly dog Little Nine.


    But his voice had just faded¡ª¡ª


    ¡°You are the dirty dog, your whole family are dirty dogs,¡± silly dog Little Nine cursed, turned into a beam of white light, and disappeared from where he was.


    ¡°Ah? This... Captain Huang, that dog... got away.¡± The Violet Gold divine guard, who was going to arrest Little Nine, was startled. That white light was too fast for him to chase.


    ¡°Issue the document, tell the whole city to hunt for him.¡±


    The young leader¡¯s face darkened a little. He had seen the terrifying abilities of the silly dog Little Nine. He knew that dog was not an ordinary creature.


    A moment later.


    Ye Qingyu and the other people were shackled, and under the escort of the Violet Gold divine guards, were brought toward the [Lightless Dungeon] of Sunrise City.


    ¡°Shopkeeper Zhou, see you later.¡± Ye Qingyu, as he passed shopkeeper Zhou, deliberately gave a smile and said farewell to him.


    Shopkeeper Zhou shuddered all over.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt a little regretful, a little worried.


    From beginning to end, the young man from Heaven Wasteland Domain had shown an almost strange calmness. In particular, the expression in his eyes just now, although he was clearly laughing, for some reason, Shopkeeper Zhou felt that there was a bone-chilling coldness in that pair of bright eyes.


    ¡°These lowly people of the lower domain shouldn¡¯t have any important background...¡± Shopkeeper Zhou was a little apprehensive.


    But after a brief thought, shopkeeper Zhou immediately shook his head, thinking to himself, ¡°It should be fine. That Huang Lin is famous for being cunning. He became a little captain of the Violet Gold divine guards through his uncle''s power. He would usually never provoke or anger anyone, but since he personally came forward to deal with these lowly people, then it should not be a problem."


    Watching everyone leave, Shopkeeper Zhou also returned to [Refine Armour].


    But little did he know that his perjury would become the nightmare of his life.


    When everyone left, calm was finally restored in the street.


    From an impressive-looking restaurant, there a man and a woman slowly came out.


    ¡°Heehee, Lord Huang, I leave this matter to you. My Master said that, after the matter is completed, we will certainly thank you properly.¡± The woman''s action was flirtatious, exhaling in the man''s ear and whispering with a sweet smile.


    She was extremely young, exceptionally beautiful, and was wearing a fiery red dress, which showed off her slim and graceful figure and her ample chest. She was an extraordinarily beautiful woman, with coquettish eyes and an astonishing charm flowing around her. Who else would it be, besides Jiang Xiaohan?


    The man on the other hand was dressed in a very ordinary outfit, which covered half of his face, and only revealed his lips that were twisted in an avaricious smile.


    He had already quietly put one hand around Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s waist, stroking gently, and whispered with a smile, ¡°Thank you? Haha, okay, but you''d better thank me on behalf of your master tonight.¡±


    As the man and woman were speaking, they vanished from where they were with a flash.


    A corner in the distance.


    A white dog''s head popped out from behind, staring at the direction where the two people disappeared in with a gloating expression.


    ¡°Woof, it''s that little bitch... Ximen Yeshui that pervert seemed to have used this word to describe women. A beauty destroys a country. Ah, master is unlucky. Should I tell him in a moment... Hmm, forget it, let''s go find Old Fish first.¡±


    The dog muttered to himself and darted along the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    The [Lightless Dungeon] was the place where heavy offenders were held in Sunrise City.


    It was rumoured that the Storm Martial Emperor had once suppressed a chaos demon beast here, and in order to create Sunrise City the Storm Martial Emperor had killed many chaotic space beasts, then opened up a pure land, which was protected by a wind layer. And this underground labyrinth that was once stained with the blood of the chaos demons had later become the place for the Lord of Sunrise City to imprison prisoners.


    Ye Qingyu was held in a water dungeon on the ninth floor of the underground.


    His entire body was soaked in ice water from the chest.


    The ice water was not ordinary water. It contained the intent of extreme ice, but also was faintly flowing with a bizarre divine power. If an ordinary Immortal Step expert were to fall into the dungeon, their yuan qi would be frozen in their body and would be in a state more unbearable than death.


    The surrounding light was dim.


    On the stone walls of the water dungeon there were ancient formation markings appearing and disappearing, creating an imprisonment formation in the depths of the stone walls, so that the water dungeon was indestructible. Even the black iron railings were engraved with ancient formations, and it would impossible for even Immortal Step experts to break through with force.


    Wen Wan, Luo Yi, and the rest were locked in a stone prison opposite.


    Their situation was a little better than Ye Qingyu. At least the ground was paved with straw and they did not have to suffer the bitter cold water attack in the water dungeon, which were like thousands of swords piercing through the heart.


    ¡°You''re all going to die.¡±


    The young leader glowered at Ye Qingyu, white teeth like daggers, and a ferocious glint in his eyes, like a hunter ready to torment the prey that had fallen completely into his trap.


    He smiled hard, lifting his hand to launch a formation light into the wall of the water dungeon.


    Suddenly, the treacherous ice water was bubbling¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 696 - How can you do this

    Chapter 696, How can you do this


    The cold water started bubbling. This sounded unbelievable, but on the young leader Huang Lin''s face there was a sinister and vicious smile like a cat playing with a mouse, indicating that what followed was far from good.


    As expected, the change appeared at the next moment.


    Ye Qingyu immediately felt the cold water around him act as if it had come alive. It became incredibly violent and penetrated into his muscles and bones, like there were tens of millions of silver needles frantically wandering about in his body.


    This sort of pain, for others, may be similar to death. Others would pass out from pain right away.


    Because it was almost directly affecting one¡¯s soul.


    But for Ye Qingyu, who had experienced the Heavenly lightning in order to integrate with the chaotic thunder liquid, it was simply like a drizzle of rain. Not to mention that Ye Qingyu had originally cultivated ice yuan qi. His body contained the [Supreme Ice Flame], and with one thought he could easily dissolve the ice power that had penetrated into his body.


    What was more astonishing was that Ye Qingyu came to discover that the power of the treacherous cold water actually had a great benefit to him.


    The power of the extremely cold water, after being dissolved by the [Supreme Ice Flame], would become the purest of inner yuan and endlessly flow towards his dantian world. It was similar to absorbing the power of a pure origin crystal.


    Ye Qingyu was overjoyed.


    But on his face, he revealed a pained expression.


    A drop of bead of sweat slid down from Ye Qingyu''s forehead.


    Before coming to the water dungeon, Ye Qingyu did not know that the cold power in the water had a beneficial effect for him. It was only later when the young leader activated the cold water that he had realized. He must make the other side continuously operate the power of the cold water, which would allow him to constantly absorb the pure ice yuan qi.


    That was why he pretended to be like this.


    Seeing this, the grin on the face of the young leader Huang Lin grew more sinister.


    He slowly crouched down at the side of the water dungeon and looked at Ye Qingyu from across the railing with an indescribable expression of ridicule, mockery, and pity across his face, as he said, ¡°Your bones are hard, let''s see how long you can last. The extreme cold of the water strengthened with the Storm seal, even an iron man will have to beg for mercy. First I¡¯ll break your martial arts heart, then you will soon be kneeling and begging for mercy.¡±


    As he spoke, he raised his hand repeatedly, launching three beams of light seals into the wall of the water dungeon.


    The cold water in the dungeon began to bubble more frantically, almost entirely submerging Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°What are you doing? Stop... you little bastard,¡± Luo Yi roared, madly pounding against the prison door. As Ye Qingyu''s personal bodyguard, although his strength was far below that of Ye Qingyu, his responsibility as a subordinate made him unable to watch his idol and leader in suffering, while there was nothing he could do for him.


    Luo Yi frantically roared and provoked Huang Lin in an attempt to draw his attention and put the hatred onto him instead.


    Huang Lin indeed turned his head round.


    His eyes fell on Luo Yi, shaking his head contemptuously as a cruel smile appeared on his face, he sneered, ¡°What is the hurry. Soon there will be a great prison officer coming to torture you. I don¡¯t have the desire to deal with a pitiful trash like you.¡±


    Luo Yi simply ignored the scorn and ridicule in his words.


    Like a raging tiger, he frantically slammed the prison door, even breaking his skin and flesh.


    Huang Lin frowned. It was a little too noisy.


    Just then, Ximen Yeshui and Wen Wan, who had been very quiet and docile, suddenly jumped over and pulled Luo Yi back. One of them covered his mouth, while the other held down his arm. The two simultaneously smiled to young leader Huang Lin, saying, ¡°Lord, this boy is crazy, we will deal with him, Lord you won''t have to worry...¡±


    Huang Lin stared at them blankly.


    He saw that Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui had already began scolding Luo Yi.


    ¡°Do you want to die boy.¡±


    ¡°Don''t cause trouble, we''ll go out in a few days if we¡¯re good. You mustn''t mess with Lord.¡±


    ¡°You can''t even protect yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, shut up and don''t get us involved.¡±


    The two firmly held down Luo Yi. Wen Wan casually fumbled around on the ground, and when he failed to find any cloth-like material, he simply took off his stinky sock, crumpled it into a ball and squeezed it into Luo Yi''s mouth. He wanted to shut Luo Yi up, who knew that Luo Yi desperately spat it out.


    ¡°How could you do that?¡± Ximen Yeshui righteously questioned Wen Wan when he saw this scene.


    With that, he grabbed a green brick in a backhand motion, and directly swung his hand towards the back of Luo Yi''s head.


    Luo Yi finally fainted. The struggling stopped.


    ¡°That''s much simpler and straightforward,¡± Ximen Yeshui said triumphantly, provocatively grinning at Wen Wan.


    Then he turned his head and smiled at Huang Lin outside the cell, ¡°The trouble has been dealt with. Lord, you go on, ignore us, treat us as air, we will honestly not move.¡±


    Outside the cell.


    Huang Lin stared blankly.


    He simply did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    He originally thought that, these so-called Heaven Wasteland Domain elites would at least be tough. It was normal for the young man to risk his life to protect his Master, but the other two were unexpectedly so cowardly and only interested in protecting themselves? In order to please him, they had even knocked their companion unconscious?


    They really were a group of lowly ants and cowardly maggots.


    Huang Lin looked at the two men with disdain and ignored them completely.


    He turned around and continued to strike out four or five light seals toward Ye Qingyu''s dungeon stonewall.


    The treacherous cold water in the water dungeon, which had calmed down, rose wildly again.


    Only Ye Qingyu''s face remained above the water level. His face was deathly pale, his teeth clenched, and he did not utter a word.


    ¡°As long as you beg for mercy, I''ll stop and give you a break.¡± Huang Lin grinned at Ye Qingyu in a condescending manner, and then laughed contemptuously.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t respond.


    Huang Lin nodded, his expression cold, ¡°Back then an Immortal Step expert of the Young Ghost Domain, nicknamed [The Sacred One of Boulder], was also known to be stubborn. But in this water dungeon, he was just like a mad dog, kneeling on the ground crying for mercy. I do not believe that you can endure forever.¡±


    With that, he smiled coldly, stood up, and consecutively struck out another ten light seals into the water dungeon wall.


    Suddenly brilliance erupted in the water dungeon.


    A number of formation markings as bright as silver were flashing frantically, indescribable power surging, and the cold water seemed to be boiling. It was as though there was a terrifying beast in the water frantically stirring the water surface. The extremely cold surging waves had already completely submerged Ye Qingyu.


    Time went by.


    In a blink of the eye, almost two hours had past.


    In the meantime, Luo Yi had woken up two or three times, but was knocked unconscious again and again by Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui.


    Huang Lin also did not know how many light seals he had issued into the water dungeon walls.


    But Ye Qingyu had never opened his mouth to beg for mercy.


    ¡°How could this kid be so resilient?¡± He was a little puzzled.


    In the blink of an eye, another hour had passed.


    Ye Qingyu was still as miserable-looking, but still never opened his mouth once to beg for mercy.


    Huang Lin felt a little tired.


    It was not difficult to launch a light seal to activate the cold water, it was something that every Violet Gold divine guard could do.


    As long as one had mastered the yuan energy operation method, each light seal could make the extremely cold water bubble for twenty seconds. However that twenty seconds of time should not be underestimated. In general, even for Immortal Step boundary experts, twenty seconds in the cold water was tantamount to circling around a sea of fire once, which was simply painful and horrifying.


    Huang Lin could not remember how many light seals he had issued, but he had consumed a lot of inner yuan.


    Due to Ye Qingyu''s stubbornness, he simply could not feel the joy of tormenting him.


    He was a little impatient.


    At this time he remembered what his Uncle had said. The person behind all this wanted something from the kid. He needed to leave him alive, and must not torture him to death.


    Huang Lin was in deep thought when a Violet Gold divine guard came in.


    This Violet Gold divine guard whispered something to his ear. Huang Lin nodded, looked at Ye Qingyu in the water dungeon, a fierce glint flickering in his eyes. He turned and left with the Violet Gold divine guard.


    The cell was suddenly quiet.


    Perhaps the matter was secretive, so the cells in which Ye Qingyu and others were being held were not with the other prisoners. Therefore it was particularly quiet.


    After about one hour of time.


    Luo Yi woke up dazed and confused.


    Ximen Yeshui instinctively swung a brick to knock him out again.


    Wen Wan promptly stopped him, ¡°Stop, don''t, this kid is honest and frank, his mind is inflexible, he really will turn stupid if you hit him again... Besides, that guy with the surname Huang has gone, so there is no need to knock him out any more.¡±


    Luo Yi felt his head spinning. When he saw the two vulgar smiling faces around him his eyes shot wide open, as he suddenly remembered what had happened before. He jumped up and hid to one side, furiously looking at Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui, ¡°You... you guys...¡±


    ¡°Little Yi, don''t panic.¡±


    A familiar voice came from the other side.


    Luo Yi instantly twisted his head around to see Ye Qingyu slowly floating out of the cold water.


    The prohibition formation shackles on Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands had disappeared without a trace. Not only was he not in a miserably looking state, but he was radiant as a strange glimmer of light shrouded him from head to toe. There was an indescribable unearthly elegant aura exuding from him.


    ¡°Lord, you... are okay?¡± Luo Yi was overjoyed.


    ¡°Haha, silly boy, what can happen to him?¡± Ximen Yeshui chuckled. ¡°There was nothing to worry about. Brother Ye looked in pain, but in fact he was enjoying it a lot. If he really were tortured, he would have broken out of the cell a long time ago.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 697 - Yousre finally here

    Chapter 697 You''re Finally Here?


    Ye Qingyu: "..."


    Although it sounded like a compliment, it was a little distastefully put.


    Wen Wan said cheerfully, "Little Yi, it seems that you don''t understand your master too well, being his personal bodyguard and all. He''s someone too shrewd to ever get the short end of the stick. That Captain Huangn had better go back to his mother''s womb and be properly reborn first if he wants to plot against your master."


    Only now did Luo Yi begin to understand what was going on.


    It turned out that Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui had long discerned a few clues, and thus had to prevent him from kicking up a fuss. If that had gone on, his master''s plan might have been ruined.


    "Master, sorry, I..." Luo Yi lowered his head to apologize.


    He felt too inadequate in various aspects and was thus a little depressed. He had not only failed to help Ye Qingyu, but had even become a bit of a burden. Though this caused him to feel terrified and pressured, it also greatly motivated him.


    Ye Qingyu laughed, "Don''t blame yourself. You did great and I believe you''ll do even better next time."


    He had a long-term plan for developing and training Luo Yi, who had only been with him for over a year and thus could not be expected to know him as well as the other two. While Luo Yi still needed to improve his cultivation and temperament, the loyalty he displayed earlier greatly moved Ye Qingyu.As as result, he became more trustful of him.


    Ye Qingyu bent his fingers.


    Three pale-silver beams flew out from his fingertips and swooped into the yuan-inhibiting formation shackles on the trio''s hands and legs.


    The shackles became ineffective at once.


    As the trio flexed their wrists, their inner yuan qi surged once again.


    "What''s the plan? Are we gonna kill our way out?" Ximen Yeshui seemed a little restless.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, "Let''s wait and see. The person I''m waiting for hasn''t appeared... What''s more, when I was at the bottom of the icy water just now, I found a hidden tunnel which seemed to have a few strange things in it. I''m going to dive down and have a look. For now, pretend that you''re still shackled and don''t alert the enemy. If the situation worsens, use this to escape."


    He raised his hand as he spoke.


    A pale-yellow glow landed in Wen Wan''s hands.


    It was actually a palm-sized stone engraved with several ancient formations.


    "It''ll help the three of you to escape when you inject yuan qi into the formations. It can defy all restrictions, just like the [Delimiter]." Ye Qingyu gave them several more warnings and pieces of advice before his figure gradually submerged into the chilly water and disappeared.


    In the opposite cell, the trio glanced at each other, resigned to patiently waiting for the time being.


    "See? Your master has exotic treasures all over his body. There''s probably no one alive who can mess with him. If you run into anything next time, remember to keep calm and not be so rash. Learn from your master''s deviousness and shamelessness, that way you can be of better help to him." Wen Wan laid comfortably on the wooden bed while raising and crossing his legs.


    Luo Yi: "..."


    "Since when has Lord Ye been devious and shameless?" he retorted.


    Ximen Yeshui guffawed, "You''ve only just joined him. During the old times, we broke into the Formation Emperor Luoso''s suspicious palaces together, where he killed god-knows-how-many martial experts... you''re still too young."


    ¡­


    The maximum depth of the chilly water was only two meters or so.


    Ye Qingyu had dived to the bottom earlier while pretending to be suffering in the boiling frigid water.


    It was at that moment that he accidentally discovered a highly concealed small hole at the furthest end of the cell. Its diameter was less than half a meter, and from it, frigid water continually surged out into the cell. Furthermore, he could clearly feel that the water which surged out of the hole contained a relatively strong power of chill.


    Of course, most importantly, he saw several extremely peculiar groove marks on the margins of the hole.


    These groove marks, being extremely ordinary and disorganized, looked like they were nature''s creation at first sight. However, Ye Qingyu acutely felt a highly obscure force emanating non-stop from them. If not for his spiritual cultivation which had attained the pinnacle of the Immortal step realm, as well as his training in the mural space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he would perhaps have overlooked this peculiarity.


    He then tried to divide his consciousness power so as to explore the depths of the secret hole.


    At that time, he felt a wonderful yet familiar aura which he found hard to believe would appear in such a place.It seemed to defy logic and reason.


    This was why he dove down a second time.


    When he reached the mouth of the secret hole, he focused his vision and observed carefully.


    "These groove marks aren''t simple and are definitely not naturally formed. They could be Great Emperor Formationss... This is Sunrise City after all, and legend has it that the Storm Martial Emperor once put down void demonic beasts here. It''s certainly possible that these are formations the Storm Martial Emperor left behind."


    The more he looked, the more shocked he became.


    He could sense a vague Great Dao aura.


    He got as close as he could to this secret hole and indeed felt an obscure pressure and a faint repellent force.


    For a time long enough to completely burn out an incense stick, he made many failed attempts to dispel the force from the groove marks using the [Supreme Ice Flame].


    Just as he was about to give up, he activated the power of the chaotic thunder liquid and made his final attempt. An intriguing change abruptly occurred. When the power of thunder and lightning appeared, the repellent force instantly disappeared and silver light began to faintly circulate on the groove marks. He then felt a subtle and intimate aura emanating from within the secret hole.


    "Hmm, the repellent force from the groove marks can be dispelled by chaotic thunder liquid? Could it be..."


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes brightened.


    Chaotic thunder liquid was a legacy of the then-Lightning Emperor Qin Ming, and it contained a strand of his extremely demonic laws and will. Meanwhile, the groove marks were likely related to the Storm Martial Emperor. These two people were both human martial emperors. Was it possible that their powers and wills could not come into close contact with each other''s?


    Without thinking too much, Ye Qingyu circulated his yuan qi and displayed his secret technique.


    His figure abruptly shrank a few notches at the very next instant. Becoming the size of a two- or three-year-old toddler, he crawled into the diminutive hole.


    The hole''s inner diameter was more or less the same, and it sloped downward in a fairly straight line. Several hundred meters in, he saw bright light ahead.


    An incomparably huge underground lake appeared in front of his eyes.


    It seemed like a boundless underground expanse of pitch-black chilly water. Ye Qingyu could see no further than a kilometer even as he strained his eyes.


    There were few signs of life in the water if any at all, and certainly no fishes, shrimps, or the like.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure returned to normal, after which he began to operate the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] and transformed into a dragon. He immediately felt an indescribable comfort and freedom, like he was a duck to water or even a dragon to sea.


    After the transformation, he could clearly sense everything within the surrounding water world and could detect that terrifying energy was contained within the chilly water. This energy became stronger the closer it got to the central region of the underground lake.


    "This underground lake has a vast expanse. This could mean that it''s all chilly water beneath the entire Sunrise City. And the energy grows stronger as I get nearer to the lake''s center... hmm? Could there be some treasure there?"


    As soon as he thought of this, his dragon body rapidly zipped through the water toward the central region.


    "What a strong pressure..."


    He suddenly discovered that the nearer he got to the central region, the more he felt an immense power which came head-on. It tautened his skin and bones, multiplied the water pressure upon him, and caused him to feel a dull pain.


    After several dozen breaths, he finally arrived in front of the central region.


    "That''s..."


    He simply could not believe his eyes.


    Approximately a hundred meters away, a soft aquamarine light sparkled and circulated within the chilly water, illuminating an area of one kilometer in circumference. A figure was sitting cross-legged and suspended up high at the centermost area of this light.


    The pressure he had felt earlier emanated from this very figure.


    Now that he was fairly close to it, he could ever more feel it¡¯s terrible might.


    In his dragon form, his body''s battle strength was peerlessly powerful, yet he still felt as if a huge divine mountain was pressing upon his body, causing his muscles to deform and his bones to emit a crisp clicking noise as if they were whining and could explode and fracture at any time.


    "Who''s that?"


    Ye Qingyu was bewildered.


    This was simply too astonishing.


    He had never felt such a terrifying aura before.


    Even the awakened million-year-old spirit back then, or the pressure generated when Old Fish showed off the quasi-emperor-level spirit, was not as terrifying as the mysterious figure in front of him.


    He saw that there seemed to be ten thousand beams of divine light radiating from this figure.


    By this time, he could already confirm that the strong and pure energy in the chilly water was related to this figure.


    He slowly approached it while circulating his inner yuan at an insane rate. He then shot forth a dazzling divine light from his pupils, increasing his vision to its maximum level, so as to look at the figure''s appearance in detail.


    He could indistinctly see that the figure was wearing a primitive and simple green robe. Its thick long hair, which was pale-green in color and dozens of meters long, hung down all around its body and scattered in the water like a flower in full bloom or a burning green flame. The figure''s face could not be seen precisely because the scattered long hair was covering it.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to get even closer.


    Just then, a weird change occurred.


    Two beams of divine radiance, accompanied by a violent power, abruptly shot forth from under the mysterious person''s long hair and shrouded Ye Qingyu at once.


    Although they were merely eye beams, Ye Qingyu lost control of his body as soon as they shrouded him. A terrifying and invisible force seemed to have stopped his body clock, rendering him unable to move an inch.


    A frosty killing intent surged forth at that instant.


    Ye Qingyu had a premonition that his body, which seemed as weak as paste in front of this killing intent, would melt and disintegrate in a flash...The shadow of death was coming and yet he was utterly unable to rouse any intent of resistance in his heart, and thus could only close his eyes and wait to die.


    However, the killing intent abruptly retreated and disappeared the next moment.


    Ye Qingyu''s body could move once again.


    The suddenness of these changes made everything seem but a dream.


    "You''re... finally here?"


    A gentle yet dignified voice sounded.


    It felt like a spring breeze caressing his face.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 698 - Shangguan Wu

    Chapter


    His control over his body instantly returned to him.


    Astounded like never before, he looked up high at the immensely radiant mysterious figure.


    Although the changes which occurred a moment ago made him aware of how horrifying it was, they also told him that the figure probably bore no malice toward him, or he would already be a dead man otherwise.


    The strength of this figure was too incredible.


    Ye Qingyu would certainly not be able to escape even if he chose to at this moment.


    He thus decided to stay put.


    Of course, the most shocking thing to him was the figure''s utterance of "You''re finally here". If I''m not mistaken, those words were meant for me... What''s going on, how does this strange person know me?


    A beam of divine light suddenly flashed through his mind.


    Could this strange figure actually be... the million-year-old spirit from the old snow dragon den?


    The last time we met, he said he was going to find a few things and regain his strength.


    Could he have regained his strength and thereby became so terribly powerful?


    Countless ideas flashed through his mind in an instant.


    "Elder... you''re..." he probed.


    However, the mysterious figure did not answer directly.


    A long sigh sounded in Ye Qingyu''s ears.


    It was an incomparably bizarre sigh which seemed to encompass the emotions of countless eras and spacetimes. The complexity of the sentiments within caused anyone who heard it to feel dizzy.


    Ye Qingyu had no choice but to utilize the nameless breathing technique to withstand the influence of these emotions on himself.


    The strength and stage of the mysterious figure were indeed terrifying to the extreme. Though the sigh might not have been deliberately aimed at him, the will and sentiment it contained nearly caused him to collapse. It was thus evident that the strength disparity between him and the figure was exceedingly large.


    A period of long silence.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to do.


    He was a little uncertain.


    The mysterious figure seemed to be related to the million-year-old spirit but was not quite the same, such as with regard to its aura.


    Its strength had exceeded the range of what Ye Qingyu could measure.


    "Elder, were you talking to me?" Ye Qingyu once again tried asking.


    "Yes," a warm voice rang out.


    The figure finally replied.


    Shocked, Ye Qingyu asked further, "Elder... were you waiting for me? You know me?"


    "No, I don''t know you." The figure sat high up in the chilly water, wreathed in light and illuminating its surroundings while its long green hair undulated with the currents, giving it the look of a saint. Its warm and gentle voice sounded like that of a kindly elder.


    Ye Qingyu choked.


    He felt unsure whether to laugh or cry.


    If you don''t know me, then why would you be waiting for me?


    As though it had read Ye''s thoughts, the figure voiced once more, "I recognized your body''s aura... you''ve come a little later than planned."


    Ye Qingyu re-entered into a confused state.


    Why do these great figures always talk so ambiguously?


    But before he asked anything else, a beam of green flowing light shot out from the figure''s palm and zapped in between his eyebrows without him being able to respond.


    He subconsciously raised a hand to feel in between his eyebrows but felt nothing.


    The next moment, a faint cooling sensation emanated from his sea of consciousness.


    Subconsciously introspecting, he discovered that a green, gentle breeze had been added to his sea of consciousness.


    It was gradually wafting like a strand of hair and was not subject to his control. Upon feeling it carefully, he discovered that it contained an unbelievably terrifying strength which he had no doubt would turn him into a cloud of green smoke if it broke out.


    "Rhythm of wind, infinite paths of enlightenment, Ninth Heaven in time, Ninth Hell in time... I''ve given you the Dao foundation according to the agreement back then. The road ahead is under your own feet. Don''t... disappoint us!"


    The figure''s voice once again sounded.


    Ye Qingyu abruptly felt an invisible force pouring upon him despite him having more to say. His vision blurred as the incomparably radiant figure rapidly shrank in front of his eyes¡­


    He lost consciousness the next moment.


    When he woke up, he discovered that the scene had completely changed. He was back inside the water cell, while the secret hole at the bottom of the chilly water, as well as the surrounding groove marks, had disappeared. Everything had become very strange. He would have thought it all was just an overly unrealistic dream if it was not for the fact that the hair-like green wind still remained within his sea of consciousness.


    He gradually surfaced out of the water.


    Opposite the water cell.


    Luo Yi, whose nerves had remained on edge throughout, rejoiced wildly when Ye Qingyu appeared, "My lord, you''re back... are you alright?"


    Behind him, Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui were soundly asleep.


    "I''m fine." Ye Qingyu smiled and nodded. "How long has passed?"


    Luo Yi was well prepared for this one, and thus quickly replied, "Six hours have gone by since you dove into the water. Based on the time we arrived, it''ll be day outside shortly. We won''t make it for the test if we don''t get out soon."


    Such a long time has passed?


    Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    He had felt that it took him no more than an hour to reach the underground lake and encounter that mysterious figure. Now that such a long time actually elapsed, the plan had to be tweaked some. They could not remain here for much longer, or otherwise, the all-important grading of the Heaven Wasteland Domain would be held up.


    "Have the Violet Gold divine guards come by since I left?" Ye asked.


    Luo Yi replied, "No, that Captain Huang hasn''t returned... Based on my careful observation, there''s a large gate outside guarded by aces among the Violet Gold divine guards. We''ll have to get past at least eighteen checkpoints to escape..."


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Taking a step forward, he directly emerged from the water cell in a flash.


    Neither the stone walls of the cell nor the formations within the bars could stop him in any way.


    "Still sleeping, wake up." Ye Qingyu struck Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui with a burst of qi each, and only then did the two bums get up most reluctantly.


    "Are we going just like that?" Ximen Yeshui yawned. "This isn¡¯t your style. Before we go, shouldn''t we wait for that scumbag captain to return so that we can teach him a proper lesson and take our revenge and anger out on him?"


    "Indeed," Wen Wan added. "I loathe that little man and haven''t beat him up yet. It''ll feel terrible if we just go."


    "This matter surely won''t end here. We''ll get our chance sooner or later ." Ye Qingyu was also somewhat unappeased and had not found out who the mastermind was, but time was short. It would not be too late to settle this after the domain ratng was over.


    "Let''s go."


    He took the jade formation stone from Wen Wan and activated the formations on it.


    A bright light flashed and shrouded the quartet, who vanished on the spot.


    ¡­


    Daybreak.


    The first rays of dawn were spreading from the horizon which had turned a fish-belly white.


    The camp was found in a hectic state when the quartet returned. Yu Xiaoxing and The rest finally felt relieved when they saw the returning men, having waited and been worried the whole night.


    After some preparations, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps proceeded to the Violet Gold divine residence, save for a small section which stayed back to guard the camp.


    They arrived in front of the residence while the sunrise was still at its initial stage.


    They were earlier than scheduled by roughly the time for an incense stick to burn out.


    Someone went forth to report their arrival.


    A moment later, the person who received him the day before, Shangguan Wu, came out of the residence and invited the contingent in.


    The Violet Gold divine residence was the Sunrise City''s main mansion where successive generations of city lords had resided. It occupied a large land area and was separated into the front court, the middle court, the inner residence, and the back garden. The courts were official zones and were patrolled and guarded by Violet Gold divine guards. The inner residence was the private grounds of the mansion master. Lastly, the back garden was rarely entered, and was rumored to be where the Storm Martial Emperor had self-isolated and cultivated. It was thus a forbidden area in SunriseCity.


    "Everyone, the Wall of Storm is deep in the middle court, please follow me," Shangguan Wu said, laughing.


    Ye Qingyu only now discovered that this youthful-looking martial expert had extremely high-status within the Violet Gold divine residence. He was one of the three elders of the middle court and was concurrently the deputy commander of the Violet Gold divine guards. His name was also very well-known throughout Sunrise City.


    Most significantly, he was one of the chief examiners of this test.


    "Lord Shangguan, thanks for your hard work," said Ye Qingyu.


    Shangguan Wu very politely replied, "You flatter me. As fellow humans, these are things I should do. I was delighted when I heard some time back that a new domain led by humans had been found, and have since been looking forward to this day. I''ve also heard several of your stories, including the battle of the Clear River Domain and the turnaround in the Flowing Light City. Many elders within the Domain Alliance have high expectations of you."


    The contingent became excited when they heard these words.


    Ye Qingyu was the pillar of this envoy mission. For him to receive the recognition and praise of someone of Shangguan Wu''s status was ennobling to every Heaven Wasteland being.


    "Flattery, Lord Shangguan."


    Ye Qingyu was also a little surprised that Shangguan Wu knew him fairly well.


    However, he had an alternative thought. Being the deputy commander of the Violet Gold divine guards, and paying this much attention to him, it was possible that Shangguan Wu was the mastermind directing the young cavalry leader. But, then again, Shangguan Wu was not acquainted with him previously.


    Ye Qingyu could not confirm this.


    After passing through various long corridors and four fairly large martial arts arenas, they came to a yellow stone wall of a dozen or so meters. In the upper part of an arched gate in the middle of the stone wall, there was a rock plaque engraved with the words [Gate of Storm] in Fiendgod script. The words contained a supreme qi which made one afraid to look at the plaque for too long.


    Four fully-equipped experts from the Violet Gold divine guards stood at the gate. They had each reached the Immortal step realm, and their posture was firm and stern.


    "We''re here." Shangguan Wu looked back and smiled. "Behind the gate is the test site of the Wall of Storm. Another examiner and other staff are already inside. Let''s head in."


    Another examiner?


    There''s a second examiner?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 699 - Test 1

    Chapter 699 - Test (1)


    The [Gate of Storm] opened after Shangguan Wu displayed a token.


    A file of several hundred men walked in.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes brightened.


    Behind the gate was indeed a world of its own a lot bigger than it seemed from outside. It was a storm plaza covering dozens of kilometers and big enough to accommodate ten thousand people.


    Numerous spinning hurricanes surrounded the plaza, while the wind pillars continually morphed into different shapes, sometimes into giant spirits and other times into divine statues. The place was indeed strange and mysterious to the limits.


    A giant green wall of a hundred meters in height and width stood in the dead center of the plaza.


    Ye Qingyu could not shift his eyes away as soon as he saw it.


    It was definitely the legendary Wall of Storm.


    A rich and refreshing green radiance flickered on the wall. From a distance, it appeared to be a wandering green cloud whose surface was a dense layer of lambent light that gave rise to a Dao essence and transformed the mountains, rivers, and stars. By looking at it, one would acquire a sense of the tininess of one''s own body, as if one was but a speck in a vast ocean.


    Ye Qingyu astonishedly discovered that the color and aura of the green wall was exactly the same as those of the hair-like green breeze in his sea of consciousness.


    "This... could it be?"


    A beam of light flashed in his heart as he vaguely became aware of something.


    But he still did not quite dare to believe.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a pale yellow and black robe stood below the green wall with his hands behind his back.


    He had a burly figure but a thin and extremely white face. Three long black locks of beard hung below his chin, while slightly-squinted slender eyes were lodged above his nose. One could tell at first glance that he was a shrewd, scheming, and terrifying character. The qi activity all over his body was as deep as an abyss and as immovable as a mountain, making it obvious that his yuan qi cultivation was also absolutely powerful.


    This should probably be the second examiner.


    He was joined by fifty Violet Gold divine guards who lined up on both sides of the green wall, apparently to maintain order in the test site.


    Soon enough, the Heaven Wasteland contingent arrived below the green wall in a tidy fashion.


    ShangguanWu walked up to converse with the black-bearded examiner.


    A few guards then came over and told the envoys to stand in a designated area.


    Ye Qingyu''s pupils abruptly contracted as he casually glanced across.


    This was because he spotted the young cavalry leader among the fifty order-maintaining guards.


    The latter, too, spotted Ye Qingyu at the same time. He appeared extremely shocked and rather animated as he walked over with a somber face and glared at the former, berating, "How dare you come? You fugitive and bastardly thief..."


    "Hold it," Yu Xiaoxing shouted as she scowled at the young leader. "Please watch your words. You''re slandering the War God of my domain."


    The empress had rarely displayed such cold-blooded toughness.


    This time, however, the matter concerned Ye Qingyu and thus offended her greatly. Even though the antagonist might be a person from the Violet Gold divine residence, she would neither concede nor compromise an inch.


    The young cavalry leader was a little frightened by Yu Xiaoxing''s fierce gaze. After all, as the empress of a domain, she had naturally acquired an imperial qi. The pressure she could exert in a rage was no less than that of a top-level martial expert.


    But he quickly regained his senses and developed a fit of anger from the shame of nearly being scared off by a lower domain woman. Just as he was about to speak up¡­


    "What''s goin'' on?" a low voice sounded.


    The middle-aged examiner had covertly walked over, and began to glance at the crowd with a stern face.


    "Uncle, I..." A hint of happiness flashed across the young leader''s eyes as he pointed at Ye Qingyu and wanted to say something.


    However, a fierce glint flashed across the examiner''s eyes as he rebuked, "Keep your mouth shut. There shall be nothing personal in front of the Wall of Storm. Divine Guard Huang Lin, stand down."


    Huang Lin was momentarily stunned and immediately became aware of something. He hurriedly lowered his head and explained, "But, Supervisor Huang, this person''s an escapee from the [Lightless Dungeon]. Yesterday..."


    "Enough, stand down." Supervisor Huang''s face grew ever sterner while his eyes became knife-like.


    It was only at this point when Huang Lin truly realized something was amiss. He dared not say anything further and hastily stood down.


    Ye Qingyu was deep in thought as he saw this.


    Just then, Shangguan Wu walked over and smilingly introduced, "This is one of the four supervisors of the Violet Gold divine residence front court, Supervisor Huang Tayun. He''ll be managing this test with me."


    The contingent promptly greeted Supervisor Huang.


    A pale-faced Huang Tayun nodded in acknowledgment. His attitude was not nearly as warm as Shangguan Wu''s.


    To one side, the Violet Gold divine guards were busy making the final preparations for the Wall of Storm test.


    At this time, a young man among the contingent asked out of a fit of curiosity, "Will the Lord of Sunrise City be present for today''s test? He should be a top-level expert within the Chaotic Ruins Domain, right?"


    Ye Qingyu laughed without saying anything.


    The line of successive Lords of Sunreise City was rumored to consist exclusively of the descendants of the Storm Martial Emperor''s disciples, and a huge network had already developed by this time. The City Lord was definitely considered an important person within the Chaotic Ruins Domain, and even the top-level forces from mature and large domains would not dare to neglect the imperial throne of this city. Moreover, new domain monarchs like Yu Xiaoxing would appear utterly inadequate in front of the Lord of Sunrise City.


    The fact that the Violet Gold divine residence had assigned a deputy commander and a front court supervisor for today''s domain test was already showing a lot of respect for the Heaven Wasteland Domain. But of course, the City Lord, who was a being near the very top of the Vast Thousand Worlds, could not be present for today''s test.


    "Hoho, innocent, ignorant, and foolish. How absurd would it be for the City Lord to be present for your tiny little domain test." The front court supervisor, Huang Tayun, sneered with utter contempt.


    Everyone could feel at this time that, in contrast to Shangguan Wu, Huang Tayun possessed an extreme disdain and hatred toward the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    ¡­


    In front of the Wall of Storm.


    Shangguan Wu, who was responsible for managing this test, was by convention introducing the test rules in detail to the envoy mission.


    "The test of the Wall of Storm is very simple. It''s divided into two segments, namely defense and offense. For defense, the objective is to remain standing steadily within the red line when the storm breaks out. For offense, the objective is to leave a vivid mark on the Wall of Storm." With a dignified expression, Shangguan Wu carried a golden-patterned purple brocade jade bamboo slip in his hands as a faint-purple light curtain gradually undulated behind him.


    Conversely, Huang Tayun stood to one side with a gloomy expression.


    He stepped forward after Shangguan Wu was done introducing the rules. Peering with subtle contempt at the diplomatic corps which was standing within the test plaza, he pointed at the red line in the middle of the plaza and said, "I shall add something more, so prick up your ears and listen up. The specific criteria for passing this test are, during defense, for at least ten people to stand steadily within the red line, while during offense, for there to be at least ten clearly distinguishable marks to be left on the wall. The test will be deem failed if there''s even one less!"


    In the middle of the plaza.


    The contingent looked in the direction which Huang Tayun pointed at.


    On the ground approximately thirty meters in front of the 1one-hundred-meter-wide Wall of Storm was a perfectly straight red line. It seemed to have been injected into the ground by a powerful force, yet seemed to have been carved by a natural underground force at the same time. It indistinctly emitted a scarlet halo.


    "Alright, now that the rules have been explained, are there any questions?" Shangguan Wu looked at Ye Qingyu and the others with a stern face.


    "Your Honor, we understand the rules clearly. May the two examiners please give us some time to discuss." At the front of the pack, Ye Qingyu nodded his head and cupped his hands in respect.


    Huang Tayun''s complexion darkened. Just as he was going to say something, Shangguan Wu smiled and nodded, "Okay, you have the time it takes to drink a cup of tea to prepare your strategy."


    Huang Tayun seemed to have some scruples with Shangguan Wu and thus remained silent.


    In the subsequent "tea-drinking" time.


    Ye Qingyu and Empress Yu Xiaoxing, as well as the First Princess and the rest, moved to one side of the test plaza to discuss their approach.


    Subsequently, these heavyweights of the envoy mission returned to the middle of the plaza.


    After estimating the position and distance in front of the Wall of Storm, theydecided, for safety reasons, to utilize a human wave strategy this time. As the strongest among the contingent, Ye Qingyu and the First Princess would stand closest to the wall so as to bear the brunt.


    Those who would stand at the back were also experts of the Heaven Ascension stage and above, considered to be outstanding among the mission.


    At the periphery of the test plaza.


    Fifty Violet Gold divine guards, who were responsible for maintaining order, stood attentively with dispassionate expressions and dignified manners.


    They surrounded the entire test plaza, forming a heavily-armored human wall which glimmered in purple and gold and separated the hundreds of mission members not participating in this test into two sides.


    "Hmmm, a human wave strategy? What''s the use of more people..." Huang Lin laughed grimly when he saw this.


    He swept a glance at the envoys who were emerging from the contingent outside the plaza one after another. Unable to conceal his disdain, he remarked to a colleague beside him, "These bastards are indeed pathetically dumb. Do they really think using more people will help them pass the test? Hahahaha... this is extremely stupid... these lower domain aborigines are truly pitiful."


    Several of his squad members behind him also began to sneer, as if they were simply waiting to see the embarrassing and miserable sight of the contingent''s failure.


    Conversely, the non-participating mission members, led by Qu Hanshan and Luo Yi, were unusually quiet.


    Every one of them had put on a solemn expression as if they were confronted by a formidable enemy. They looked on fixedly at the hundreds of men in the middle of the plaza, oblivious to the scoffing noises and the disdainful eyes.


    This was because they knew deep down that sentiments and words would not determine anything at this moment.


    The test of the Wall of Storm was the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s first step toward passing the domain rating, and the stakes were thus extremely high.


    Within the past year, they had acquired an increasingly clear concept of domain rating. The deeper they delved, the greater the importance they attached to it, and thereby the more they understood the difficulty and significance of the various checkpoints set up along the road of nineteen cities of chaos.


    If they could successfully pass this first test, it would be a good start to the difficult and hazardous path of rating, and would certainly encourage them and boost their morale.


    Dozens of breaths later¡­


    In front of the Wall of Storm.


    The hundreds of men, whose strengths had reached the Heaven Ascension stage and above, stood shoulder to shoulder within the red line, ready for the challenge.


    Every one of these Heaven Wasteland experts carried a powerful and serious expression, their eyes burning with a scorching hot battle will and flares of yuan qi rising into the skies from their bodies. Together they formed a human wall whose vigor and yuan qi power were as strong as the mountains.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 700 - Test 2

    Chapter 700 - Test (2)


    The test finally began.


    Shangguan Wu and Huang Tayun exchanged glances before they respectively went to the left and right sides of the Wall of Storm.


    Ye Qingyu noticed that they were each holding an exquisite ring which was embedded with a dazzling yellow gemstone.


    "This is your last reminder..." Huang Tayan darted a cold look at the group in front of the wall and spoke in a faintly disdainful tone, "Get ready for a baptism of storm. This could be a nightmare you''ll never forget, lower domain ants."


    At the other side of the wall, Shangguan Wu frowned slightly.


    He already sensed that Huang Tayun did not bear goodwill for the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    Why does Supervisor Huang have this sort of attitude as a fellow human?


    Shangguan Wu was rather surprised.


    But he did not say anything.


    "No need to trouble you, Supervisor Huang. We may begin." Ye Qingyu, who stood closest to the Wall of Storm, spoke with a defiant fortitude in his tone and a resolute look on his face.


    "Okay. The test of the Wall of Storm officially begins," Shangguan Wu announced from the other side.


    As soon as he spoke these words, he and Huang Tayun simultaneously twisted the yellow gemstone rings in their hands. A wisp of pale yellow mist spurted from each embedded gemstone and instantly entered the Wall of Storm.


    Hoo!


    Wind emerged.


    The moment the yellow light rays entered the walls, the originally silent Wall of Storm seemed to be awakened by a strange amount of energy. The green surface of the wall began to slowly operate, and an irresistible storm abruptly burst out from within in a flash.


    This suddenly-striking storm was like an ancient, mythical beast which at long last had awakened, its howl rattling the highest heavens and the entire land.


    Everything outside the plaza became insignificant in this very moment, as if all that was left in this universe was the unparalleled storm power which was approaching head-on.


    Everyone''s face discolored instantly.


    The Wall of Storm was finally awake.


    Within the test area.


    The several hundreds of Heaven Wasteland experts immediately felt a magnificent and uncontrollable force surging head-on. It was something they could neither imagine nor resist. Amid a sea of cries, fifty to sixty bodies were sent hurtling into midair by the storm without time to put up any resistance at all. They were catapulted several hundred meters and landed painfullyt on the plaza.


    Ye Qingyu, as well as the others who were nearest to the Wall of Storm, could not help feeling immensely startled. Without time to think of anything else, they swiftly activated their maximum strength to withstand the furious and violent power of wind.


    "Is this the strength of the Storm Martial Emperor?"


    Ye Qingyu was astounded by it.


    At the same time, he vaguely felt as if something familiar had appeared.


    Although such an extreme storm which arrived head-on was furious and violent like no other, he somehow felt a tiny sense of excitement when the pressure came upon him like a landslide, as if his body craved and enjoyed this sort of terrifying pressure.


    "Ah..." Many people uttered exclamations of defiance and resistance, but were ultimately unable to hold out and were lifted off the ground.


    Despite exerting every ounce of their strength, and some even combusting their origin power, many of the experts remained too weak to resist and were tossed through the air one after another.


    In only a short time, less than thirty people remained within the red line zone.


    "Ah!"


    A Brute Race expert with a burly figure, ape-like arms, and giant fists suddenly let out a fierce howl.


    Kneeling on both knees, his clothes tattered instantly as he dug ten fingers viciously into the ground, allowing his fingernails to break within the crevices. His fingertips, which supported his body''s resistance against the impact of the storm, were worn down by the soil layer until they each oozed a dark-red stream of blood that was more than half a meter long. He was certainly sparing no effort to hold on.


    Several breaths later, however.


    The Brute Race expert''s face was hideous and his eyes blood-red. His ten fingers had been near-completely worn down while several parts of his arm muscles had ruptured. Flesh and bone mixed together as blood stains covered his arms. Every muscle on his body had swollen to the limits and his skin presented a dreadful reddish-black color.


    "The Brute Gods above, Lord Ye... I''ve done my best... I..." The Brute Race expert was only left with half of his fingers and was slowly dislodging from the ground. Completely drained, he was on the verge of fainting when, like a fallen leaf in a harsh wind, he was catapulted a hundred meters off by the storm and entered a state of coma upon landing.


    The watching crowd was distressed by this sight.


    "Hahahaha, I just knew you lowly worse-than-scum bastards cannot withstand even a blow and are biting off more than you can chew...hahahaha." Huang Lin taunted and derided contemptuously, making no secret of his elation.


    The crowd scowled.


    Huang Lin was ever more elated.


    However, the crowd did not say a word and instead turned their heads toward the test area once more. Everyone was grim-faced as they fully focused their eyes on the middle of the plaza.


    They were waiting for something.


    Or perhaps, they were expecting something.


    Three breaths later.


    The Wall of Storm shone brightly.


    The world abruptly became clear.


    The storm power, which had come like a pack of savage beasts straight out of Asura''s purgatory, abruptly dissipated.


    Everyone''s eyes widened as they looked toward the test area.


    Especially the Heaven Wasteland contingent. Their hearts instantly hung in suspense as if something was grabbing them hard.


    Within the red line zone.


    Closest to the wall were three figures which were standing firm despite bearing the brunt of the attack.


    Ye Qingyu, Wen Wan, and Ximen Yeshui.


    Behind them was the former top expert of the Snow Empire imperial family''s offering temple and martial maniac, Hu Jue [Translator''s note: Hu Yu in earlier versions.] His sturdy figure, too, stood firm on the left side of the zone, as his extremely vigorous yuan qi power surged and his black changshan flapped in the wind.


    However, he seemed yet to regain his senses from the terrifying storm earlier. He looked at the Wall of Storm with shock-filled eyes before he raised his head, as if deep in thought, and gazed at the chaotic windstorms, which tore apart stars and space outside the silver wind layer in the heavens.


    Behind him were Empress Yu Xiaoxing and First Princess Yu Junqing. Their clothing fluttered in the wind as golden light mad up of imperial qi indistinctly surrounded their bodies.


    This was an inborn protective light shield which was only activated when an incoming attack which contained the power of laws was felt.


    As the leader and first Empress of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, Yu Xiaoxing was the object of the people''s faith and reverence, and thus her body acquired a mysterious imperial Dao power which would protect her at critical moments. When the Greater One Sect tried searching her memory, it was this power which obstructed and rendered them helpless. Now that she had climbed from being the Crown Prince of the Snow Empire to Wuzhao Emperor of the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, her bodily imperial qi had increased several times over. She was, therefore, able to persist despite not being the strongest.


    The First Princess Yu Junqing, meanwhile, had always been unsurpassed in strength, and so passing the test was naturally expected of her.


    Beside these female experts was a tall yet thin and light figure, with white hair and brows, who stood quietly and as steadily as a mountain range. He wore a snow-white robe which was embroidered with a lifelike stalk of snow bamboo at its hem using silver thread, and his entire body was emanating a frosty aura as if he was an icy mountain.


    Yan Buhui.


    Very few people among the diplomatic corps knew that Yan Buhui was a member of the team for the domain rating, for he had always kept an extremely low profile and even deliberately concealed his identity. Unless absolutely necessary, he would lay low and be close to invisible among the contingent.


    His strength was rated as the most improved after the changes to the Heaven Wasteland''s tides of strength, and even Ye Qingyu was shocked by his improvement. Hence, getting through the test was also well expected of him.


    Behind Yan Buhui was a burly Brute Race expert who was holding a giant black hammer. His muscle lines were well-defined, while blue veins were bulging on his arms. On his bare legs, blood was oozing out of several wounds and soaking the slabs beneath his feet. This was none other than the king of the Desert Brute Race, Shi Potian.


    He was a member of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps too.


    He was taking huge gulps of breath.


    There were two distinct drag marks on the ground beneath his feet. Evidently, he had been forced back a few steps while withstanding the storm, and had to strenuously make use of his hammer and leg strength to hold firm within the zone.


    A puce light flickered on the ground beside the giant hammer marks.


    It was, on close inspection, a giant turtle shell densely covered with puce dragon scale patterns. On its back were three prominent longitudinal ridges, in between which were scutes that bulged like saw teeth and appeared to be extremely stiff and sharp.


    The turtle shell, which was more than ten meters tall, sat on the ground as firmly as a mountain range and looked very odd.


    Shi Potian gently tapped on it.


    "Eh... is it ooooover?" a stuttering voice was heard.


    The turtle shell moved slightly before a giant turtle head stuck out from below and swept a highly cautious glance all around. Comprehending the situation, it bellowed ecstatically, "I... I held out... haha..."


    Laughter was heard among the diplomatic corps.


    The Southern Waters Demon Race experts, in particular, laughed all the more joyfully and excitedly.


    This was because the giant puce turtle was none other than the War God of the Sea Demon Race, [Dragon Turtle Big Demon].


    He was naturally endowed with extraordinary talents and a long lifespan. His shell, said to be the hardest shield in the universe, was implanted with dragon scale runes unique to the sea races, and weighed 2.5 million kilograms. There was a legend that he was once physically suppressed by an ancient divine mountain for several dozen years during the warring period of the Heaven Wasteland Domain but remained completely undamaged.


    By relying on his natural gifts, he had easily resisted the might of the Wall of Storm.


    He stood up cheerfully, and, with a flicker of the purple light on his body, transformed into a hunchbacked old man.


    Everyone''s eyes then followed along the red line and saw that behind the nine experts was another figure, which trembled slightly yet remained standing tall at four to five meters. He was draped in hide armor and as sturdy as a bear, and fortitude showed on his square face which had a ghastly knife scar on the right cheek.


    This person was Jin Tuodao, the top expert of the White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race for several hundred years.


    The [Black Wind Long Knife] he was holding, which gave off a dazzling golden light and was imprinted with black runes, had left a mark which was a meter long and half a meter deep in the ground, allowing his red battle boots to dig firmly into the soil.


    Ten. A total of ten people.


    Success!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 701 - Test 3

    Chapter 701 - Test (3)


    They had held on!


    After a brief quiet, the envoys on the test plaza jumped for joy and cheered fervently.


    Everyone cried enthusiastically and uncontrollably, whether it be the section obstructed outside by the guards, or the test participants who were attacked and wounded by the storm and scattered near the edge of the zone.


    "Wonderful! They succeeded!"


    "We''ve passed the first checkpoint!"


    "This is a good start!"


    To the envoy mission, although this was but the first step in a long, long expedition, to succeed at it certainly bode well.


    However, their excitement and joy got on the nerves of others.


    "Quiet! Quiet!" Huang Lin annoyedly pointed at the crowd. "Keep quiet! Such disgraceful behavior from you bumpkins. Shouting on the test site is a grave offense which can lead to immediate disqualification. You truly are a bunch of dunces who don''t know what death is. F*cking behave yourselves and shut up if you want the test to continue."


    Startled, the frolicking crowd hastily quietened.


    However, the look of excitement on everyone''s face and in their eyes was difficult to disguise.


    Huang Lin could not refrain from adding a few more insults but suddenly sensed from the corners of his eyes that several of his colleagues were looking at him with a strange expression. Realizing something, his heart turned cold as he promptly held his tongue.


    The Violet Gold Divine Guards on duty for the present day''s test were the cream of the crop and were similar in status to Huang Lin. They were not the ordinary guards he led, and thus would not simply accommodate or go along with him on such an occasion. Most importantly, the majority of these guards were humans and thus inwardly supported the envoy mission from the Heaven Wasteland Domain, which was after all a domain ruled primarily by humans.


    They had felt something was amiss when Huang Lin displayed contempt and detestation toward the envoy mission at the start but did not say anything.


    However, their affection grew after seeing the envoy mission pass the Wall of Storm''s test in a hot-blooded and indomitable performance. At this time, seeing that Huang Lin remained unusually hateful and even became more agitated, they began to take issue with him.


    Huang Lin, too, only now began to understand them.


    Hence, he immediately gave it a rest for the time being upon sensing that something was not right.


    ...


    On the test platform beside the Wall of Storm.


    Huang Tayun, who had inconspicuously returned to standing on the test platform, looked somewhat astonished.


    Prior to this, he already had some understanding of the new domain''s capability based on various feedback from the Domains Alliance¡¯s domain rating envoys.


    He had expected a few participants to remain standing within the zone, but was certainly surprised that a good ten of them were able to withstand the fury of the storm.


    It appears that I''ve underestimated these lower domain bastards. He laughed grimly as he thought to himself. But don''t start celebrating yet, little ants. Things aren''t so simple.


    Beside him, however, Shangguan Wu was all smiles.


    He was gratified by the performance of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    This gratification was not simply because ten of their men were able to withstand the attack of the Wall of Storm, but more so because of the courage and tenacity they showed in the face of an irresistible force that allowed him to feel the will of the domain''s beings.


    This was the most important thing to him.


    "Not bad, not bad. Good." He nodded.


    However, the next moment, he was taken aback when his eyes fell on Ye Qingyu.


    And he was not the only person to be startled.


    Within the red line boundary, a weird look appeared on the faces of the other Heaven Wasteland experts who had completed the test.


    This was because Ye Qingyu appeared extremely abnormal at this time.


    ...


    His body, which was still facing the wall, appeared a little stiff, while his complexion was ghastly pale. As if holding off something, he reached both arms slightly forward with his ten finger tips quivering involuntarily. A sight like this made one feel as if Ye Qingyu was standing in a parallel universe and resisting some terrifying force on his own.


    What''s going on?


    "Cousin?" Yu Xiaoxing''s complexion became discolored as she raised her voice. "Cousin, are you alright?"


    Ye Qingyu did not reply.


    He did not even gesture with his head.


    His face turning pale as well, Shangguan Wu darted toward Ye Qingyu and raised a hand to pat the latter''s shoulders. But just as his palm reached within a meter, he felt a magnificent force which repelled and numbed his lower arm, causing him to flinch two or three steps back.


    "What''s this about?" Shangguan Wu was utterly perplexed.


    He had taken charge of the Wall of Storm test many times but had never run into such a situation.


    Huang Tayun''s complexion changed slightly too.


    However, he did not say a word. A subtle gleam twinkled in his eyes but he gave no indication of what he was thinking.


    Outside the test plaza.


    Huang Lin, who had been keeping a careful watch on everyone within the red line zone, also took notice of Ye Qingyu''s abnormal state straight away. As if he had just witnessed an incredibly pleasing event, he hollered toward the envoys standing outside the plaza, "Haha, look! I told you all not to start celebrating before the test ends. Ye Qingyu can''t take it any longer!"


    "Nonsense! Lord Ye is the strongest War God of the Heaven Wasteland Domain!" Luo Yi, who stood at the forefront of the crowd, retorted in a harsh voice.


    "Talking rubbish!"


    "You must have seen wrongly!"


    "Lord Ye is the strongest martial expert of the Heaven Wasteland Domain!"


    Behind him, the other mission members, too, began to speak out in succession.


    They could not allow the man who was a living god and an invincible being in their eyes to be verbally blasphemed and disrespected.


    But no matter what they said, everyone, be it the experts who had been sent flying or the members watching on anxiously, could clearly see that the Lord of the Light Palace was standing in front of the Wall of Storm with a ghastly face and trembling shoulders.


    What exactly is going on?


    What has Lord Ye run into?


    Could there be a dark force in the Wall of Storm attacking Lord Ye by surprise?


    Everyone''s eyes converged upon Ye Qingyu for a while.


    Anxious, anticipant, still, silent, and steadfast. These gazes seemed to create a force which shrouded Ye Qingyu within.


    In front of the Wall of Storm, even Ye Qingyu himself did not know what was going on.


    When the terrifying storm dissipated, he swiftly became aware of the conditions of the people beside him, and took it for granted that the test had ended for him as well. But just as he was about to lower his guard, an invisible force suddenly surged out of the wall and fell upon his body.


    Unlike the preceding attacks of the wall, this force came from all directions. As if wanting to crush him into pieces, it twined around his body like invisible wind ropes or dragon pythons.


    He subconsciously operated his yuan power in resistance.


    But the more he resisted, the crazier the twining pressure became.


    He gradually began to hear the noises of his bones breaking and his muscles bursting. Although there were no signs of injury on the surface of his body, he knew for sure that his bones had all been broken, and that his muscles and meridians, as well as his vital organs, had all been squashed until they deformed.


    This was a very odd type of injury. From the surface, he was completely unharmed, but in truth, everything beneath his skin had been crushed as if into mud. This absolutely strange force even controlled him such that he could not move an inch. As time went by, the agonizing pain traveled to his head, causing everything to turn black in front of his eyes. He then had a false feeling that his skull had been squashed until it burst, and thus that his entire being was destroyed.


    Given his physical strength, even an Immortal Step pinnacle expert would have had difficulty leaving a scratch on him. It was hence simply unbelievable that he would be crushed alive.


    Everything seemed to take place in an instant yet also in a very long time.


    When consciousness returned to his body, the pain remained as before except for in his brain.


    He shockingly realized that the hair-like green breeze which the mysterious figure in the underground chilly lake had bestowed to his sea of consciousness was spinning maniacally in his mind. It soon traveled down his head like a whirlwind and entered his body.


    Incredibly, as the green breeze passed through, his muscles, bones, and organs which had been crushed by the invisible force instantly recovered.


    In only the twinkling of an eye, the breeze had traveled through every part of his body.


    All of the pain disappeared.


    Though the terrifying and invisible force remained wrapped around him, it could no longer cause him any harm.


    The breeze zapped like lightning through his meridians and flowed against the torrents of yuan qi to finally land in Ye Qingyu''s dantian world. It suspended above the dantian sea as a green breeze, causing the waves of yuan qi to surge and surround Ye Qingyu¡¯s [Yuan Qi True Self Doppelganger].


    It brought a different kind of spirituality to the originally bleak dantian world.


    "Is this... the law of wind?"


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat baffled and uncertain.


    Upon introspection, he shockingly discovered that his bones, muscles, and organs were all circulating a faint green color which was the same tint as the hair-like green breeze. It was as dreamy and captivating as jade and emerald.


    The terrible crushing force around him had disappeared entirely at an unknown time.


    Ye Qingyu flexed his five fingers.


    Bam!


    The air on his palm instantly exploded just from him pinching his fingers together.


    This startled him.


    What... what is this force? How can it be this strong?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 702 - Test 4

    Chapter 702 - Test (4)


    Though Ye Qingyu''s physical cultivation had always been strong, and causing air to explode was nothing he could not do, he had certainly not been strong to this extent. Now, just clenching his fingers gently would cause the air to compress intensely and explode and any spatial barrier to tremor.


    Ye Qingyu was at a loss.


    It was only later that he felt as if his body had changed.


    His body was now filled with a mysterious power and his physical cultivation had strengthened by several times.


    He had a false feeling that he could break the universe just by using a little strength.


    And it was not just his physical cultivation that strengthened. He discovered that the yuan qi torrents in his meridians were surging at a speed and intensity several times greater than before.


    The circulation of one''s yuan qi at the speed of thunder was the exclusive sign of an high-level Immortal Step expert.


    Ye Qingyu gained new comprehension as soon as he operated his yuan qi slightly.


    His yuan qi cultivation was, at present, merely at the first level of the lower Immortal Step realm. Yet, just based on yuan qi cultivation alone, he would be no weaker than an expert at the fourth or fifth level of the Immortal Step realm.


    This was the benefit of having his yuan qi circulating at an insanely rapid pace.


    This surely has something to do with that green breeze. Who exactly was that mysterious person? Could it be the Storm Martial Emperor? Otherwise, there''s no way he could have mastered such a terrifying wind power. He said then that after giving me the Dao foundation, the road ahead is up to me. What does that mean? Could this be the so-called Dao foundation?


    Question after question popped up in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    He indistinctly also felt that the reason why the Wall of Storm would cause such a terrible change on his body was related to that green breeze. This added more weight to his suspicion that the mysterious figure in the underground lake was the Storm Martial Emperor.


    But after reconsidering, he felt that this was unlikely.


    Because, according to the legends, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had already fallen and disappeared without a trace. None of them had appeared for countless years. Several ruins and artifacts had emerged from time to time and shocked the world, but all were eventually found to be fake.


    That glorious age of the Human Race was too long ago. Nobody could explain what happened back then, and thus everything had become a book of mysteries.


    After thinking back and forth, Ye Qingyu became utterly confused.


    These mysteries were buried in the sands of time. Unless one lived through that age, it was impossible to know for sure. Guesses were but guesses.


    Infinite questions ran through his mind.


    For a short while, he lost his senses under the deluge of mysteries. He stood vacantly on the spot and was oblivious to everything happening around him.


    When the others saw this, it appeared to them as if he had been scared stiff. He had a bewildered and uncertain expression on his face, and was a miserable sight.


    "What a dogshit war god, scared silly by the Wall of Storm? Haha, so pathetic and funny!" Huang Lin was by this time already a little over the edge. He would not spare any chance to mock the envoy missionaries, particularly Ye Qingyu.


    The crowd immediately glowered at him.


    He became ever more pleased and guffawed, "He who has a clear conscience doesn''t fear ghosts knocking on the door. The Wall of Storm doesn''t just attack the body, but also shocks the mind at times. Judging from his spiritless look, he must have done too many things against his conscience, and that''s why the wall has hit him hard. He looks like he''s losing his mind!"


    The Wall of Storm can shock a person''s mind?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    Yu Xiaoxing and the other eight participants exchanged glances with one another. They did not sense, during the test, that consciousness power was discharged from the Wall of Storm.


    Could Ye Qingyu be a special case?


    Yu Xiaoxing became anxious and tense as she gazed at Ye Qingyu. With her heart in her mouth, she subconsciously raised a hand to pat on his shoulders.


    "Your Majesty, be careful." Shangguan Wu''s face turned pale as he swiftly obstructed her.


    Even with his unfathomably deep cultivation, he was nearly sent flying when he tried to touch Ye Qingyu earlier. Hence, given Yu Xiaoxing''s inadequate strength, she would certainly be jarred and injured.


    But just then...


    "Eh? What''s happening?" Ye Qingyu, whose eyes had been inert, suddenly regained his senses, and understood what was going on as soon as he saw Yu Xiaoxing''s worried face. He walked over and patted her hand, laughing. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Throughout the Heaven Wasteland Domain, only Ye Qingyu was qualified to be this casual and intimate when facing the Wuzhao Empress.


    Yu Xiaoxing heaved a sigh of relief.


    With beams of curiosity in his eyes, Shangguan Wu scrutinized Ye Qingyu from head to toe before saying, "Lord Ye, are you really alright? Just now..."


    The latter cupped his hands, laughing, "Lord Shangguan, thank you for your concern. I received a shock during the test of the Wall of Storm and lost control for a while because of alterations to my comprehension and inner yuan power. But I am feeling much better now."


    "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Shangguan Wu was even more shocked. He thought back associatively to the feedback force he suffered when he tapped on Ye''s shoulders, and immediately knew that the latter had just received a big opportunity. He subconsciously asked, "Is that true? Lord Ye, did you really gain comprehension from the power of the Wall of Storm? This is fantastic news. I wonder, what are the gains this time?"


    Ye Qingyu had an excellent opinion of this deputy commander and trusted him greatly. Without any reservations, he laughed and replied, "The gains are considerable. Having gone through the Wall of Storm''s enlightenment, I feel I''ll soon be able to move another step forward."


    With that, he began to operate his inner yuan, causing an aura to arise from all over his body.


    A barely discernible pale green mist coiled around his body, raising his already otherworldly demeanor to the next level. In a flash, he became a walking Immortal and his body seemed to glow, thereby engendering a sense of unworthiness and shame in everyone on the plaza.


    Huang Tayun, who had remained by the side in silence, changed countenance and his expression became ever more gloomy.


    Conversely, Shangguan Wu appeared very excited. Unable to restrain himself, he patted Ye''s shoulders repeatedly and said, "Haha, this is simply wonderful. Lord Ye is indeed a young, promising, and talented prodigy who bodes well for the future success of the Human Race!"


    "Lord Shangguan, you flatter m,." Ye Qingyu humbly acknowledged.


    In reality, although he was indeed not someone who enjoyed showing off, his purpose for displaying the gains and comprehension he just attained was to reveal his strength and potential.He would thereby impress Shangguan Wu and score a few more points for the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    At this time, the envoy mission finally felt relieved.


    Ye Qingyu turned his body and cupped his hands toward the crowd, saying, "Sorry for making everyone worry just now."


    "Lord Ye, no problem."


    "Haha, that''s right. We long knew that you''d pass the test."


    "Yup. Only, some blind fella kept sneering from the side, all full of himself, thinking he''s some kind of superior person. Hoho, he''s actually nothing but a buffoon." From among the crowd, a quick-tempered and blunt-speaking Brute Race expert shouted.


    A sea of laughter once again broke out.


    Everyone knew who these words were aimed at.


    Huang Lin''s face flushed at once.


    He glared at the Brute Race expert with gloomy eyes and snapped, "Lower domain bastard, who are you talking about?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "He was talking about you. Woof-a-meow, unhappy about that?"


    A blustering voice was heard.


    The silly dog Little Nine jumped out of the crowd and into mid-air, pointing a paw at Huang Lin and cursing.


    "Woof... you f*ckin'' smelly nincompoop, what''s the matter, can''t take an insult? Didn''t you have a lot to say about Little Ye? What about now? Feeling like your face has been slapped silly?"


    The crowd watched on dumbfoundedly and felt their anger being vented on their behalf by these words.


    A sense of fear grew in Huang Lin''s heart as he looked at the fang-baring and cheap-faced silly dog, "You... dog... you..."


    The barking noises, that he heard at the dragon head city gate, which sounded like the furious roars of a divine dragon, reverberated in his mind. Golden stars inexplicably flashed in front of his eyes and a hallucinatory buzzing sound rang in his ears.


    He was a little afraid of this dog.


    "You douchey sick bastard. I even saw you stealing my pee under the city gate yesterday and drinking it furtively. You must have a screw loose somewhere. Tut-tut, your sneaky manner was simply pathetic..." The silly dog recalled the scene from yesterday and firmly believed that Huang Lin was a psychopath.


    "You foolish dog, what nonsense is that? It was clearly the precious saliva of a mythical beast which I obtained yesterday, you..." Huang Lin subconsciously retorted but abruptly paused as if realizing something. Then, pointing a finger at the silly dog, he began to tremble violently, "You... what did you say? Pee, you..."


    That explained why his cultivation did not increase at all after consuming the mythical beast saliva, and there were none of the effects promised in the legends. Huang Lin had been deeply puzzled, but finally understood why.


    Did I really drink dog pee?


    That drop of yellow liquid was this dog''s pee?


    Oh my god, this is utterly shameful.


    His body shuddered until he was on the verge of fainting.


    "Is this dumbass suffering a seizure?" The silly dog hastily dodged to the side, as if afraid of being infected.


    Many among the envoy mission began to guffaw at his plight.


    Even several guards looked disdainfully at Huang Lin.


    Although the latter, who only enlisted in the Violet Gold Divine Guards and attained a captain''s position thanks to his relations with his uncle, had already displeased many people with his regular conduct. His behavior today was simply so disgusting that many of the guards felt it a disgrace to be in the same squad as him.


    Some of them tacitly took one or two steps back to maintain a distance from him.


    Just then...


    "Enough! Creating disorder on the test site and verbally assaulting someone else are grave offenses. When has a dog ever dared to talk in front of the holy Wall of Storm? Come men, take that reckless mad dog away and send it for slaughter in the Demon Refinery." Huang Tayun, who had remained silent, finally spoke up, his eyes brimming with bleak killing intent.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 703 - Test 5

    Chapter 703 - Test (5)


    Four or five Violet Gold Divine Guards immediately unsheathed their swords and surrounded Little Nine.


    They were led by none other than Huang Lin, who was grimly smiling.


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    He knew he should have stopped the silly dog from getting on people''s nerves. But at the same time, Huang Lin was indeed too detestable and could not even stomach a reprisal.


    "Supervisor Huang, you''re a top supervisor of the Violet Gold Divine Office, an official of the domain rating test, and also a person of great repute through Sunrise City. Isn''t it unworthy of your status to fuss about an ignorant and silly dog?" Ye Qingyu spoke with a smile as he shielded in front of Little Nine.


    Huang Tayun laughed grimly without replying.


    "Ye Qingyu, step aside," Huang Lin spoke in an overbearing tone as he walked over and pointed his sword directly at Ye Qingyu''s nose.


    Without looking back at the former, Ye Qingyu formed an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    His gaze landed upon Shangguan Wu.


    The latter finally began to talk, "Alright everyone, stand down. The Wall of Storm is a sanctum of the Human Race, so please stop messing around. Regarding what happened just now, Divine Guard Huang Lin, you were first to provoke, so don''t be aggressive anymore. Let''s focus on the domain test. If anything goes wrong, Sunrise City will become a joke among the nineteen cities of chaos. Nobody will then be able to bear the punishment of Master."


    Upon hearing this, the Violet Gold Divine Guards who had taken action hurriedly sheathed their swords.


    A look of dissatisfaction showed on Huang Lin''s face.


    Shangguan Wu laughed and turned his head to peer at Huang Tayun. Revealing a self-deprecating expression, he said plainly, "I''d long heard that your nephew''s an extraordinary and arrogant talent. Having seen him today, he indeed lives up to his reputation. To think that he wouldn''t even listen to a deputy commander like myself. Hoho, he''s truly a young talent."


    Huang Lin''s countenance dramatically changed after hearing these words.


    He immediately realized that he had committed a fatal mistake.


    With his mouth slightly twitching at the corner and his brows raised, he hurriedly berated Huang Lin. "Scoundrel, Lord Shangguan has given his orders and you''re still not backing off? Are you defying his orders?"


    "No no no, that''s not my intention..." Huang Lin, too, realized the severity of the matter at once, and hastily sheathed his sword and backed off.


    He was actually feeling deeply regretful at this point.


    Regretful that he had done something as stupid as nearly defying orders.


    He had become muddled mainly because he was teased so badly by the dog that he could not control his anger.


    There''s not one decent fella among these wretched envoys. He almost went mad in his fury and vowed that he would find an opportunity to teach Ye Qingyu and several others a proper lesson. After the test ends, I''ll make sure the theft case is irrefutable. Ye Qingyu won¡¯t be getting out of Sunrise City even if he gets through the test.


    Seeing his nephew''s behavior, Huang Tayun was also in a state of annoyance.


    "Why is such a usually-shrewd young man behaving so foolishly and making so many mistakes today that he nearly spoiled my plans?" If the latter was not his nephew, Huang Tayan would have wanted him dead.


    He swept a side glance at Shangguan Wu and felt slightly relieved upon seeing that the latter had no intention of following up on the matter.


    Although he and the latter were both examiners for the day and appeared to have similar status, in reality, Shangguan Wu''s prestige and status within the Violet Gold Divine Office and even the entire Sunrise City were a lot higher than his. He was merely one of the four supervisors of the front court whereas Shangguan Wu was the deputy commander of the entire Violet Gold Divine Guards.


    It should be added that the one and only chief commander was a personal disciple of the mansion master and had not bothered with such mundane affairs for many years, and thus Shangguan Wu was essentially the chief commander who held decisive authority. More importantly, as one of the top ten pillar experts of the Sunrise City, Huang Tayun was nowhere near comparable to him in strength.


    Therefore, in reality, Huang Tayun feared Shangguan Wu greatly.


    He shot a glance at Ye Qingyu and the others and another at the Wall of Storm. A hint of absolute hatred burning within the depths of his eyes. "Hmph! I shall let you all enjoy this moment. But let''s see how you bastards get past the second test!"


    In front of the Wall of Storm.


    "Lord Shangguan, can the second test begin?" Empress Yu Xiaoxing inhaled a deep breath.


    "Yes, it can. The rules are very simple too. In one move, using any technique, weapon, or method you wish, leave a visible mark on the wall. You''ll be deemed to pass the test if ten different participants are able to do so. There are no limits on the number of participants you can send, but the test is over when an incense stick has burned up. During the test, any participant who fails to leave the required marks on the wall can simply fall back to one side." Shangguan Wu nodded his head as he provided detailed instructions once more.


    As soon as he spoke, an extremely bizarre brown halo formation flew out of his pale yellow gemstone ring and pasted itself on the Wall of Storm, before entering within a moment later.


    "Remember, you only have an incense stick''s worth of time!" Huang Tayun added.


    Leaving the test platform, he walked to one side of the Wall of Storm and twisted his own pale yellow ring.


    The Wall of Storm was once again fired up and thus gradually transformed into a giant pale-green solid wall with an incomparably slick surface. Giving off a strange radiance, it was replete with aesthetic beauty and mysterious aura.


    However, nobody had noticed that Huang Tayun had furtively twisted a forest-green gemstone ring on a different finger in concurrence with the pale yellow one.


    An invisible pale green aura quietly flowed out and landed on the Wall of the Storm.


    After doing all this, Huang Tayun revealed a subtle and sinister smirk.


    In front of the Wall of Storm.


    The Heaven Wasteland contingent had already decided their strategy.


    "I''ll have a shot first." A nine-foot-tall Brute Race expert with rounded arms and a thick beard that covered more than half his face, and whose strength was at the pinnacle of the Heaven Ascension stage, walked out from the assembly of hundreds of envoys.


    He was naturally endowed with herculean strength which was probably top three among the entire Brute Race. He possessed great confidence in his immense destructive power, which explained why he offered to try first. The nearly two-meter-long black club in his hand emitted a dark fluorescent light, and its body was engraved with formation imprints that were unique to the Brute Race and that let out a series of howls and bellows as if they were ferocious beasts.


    Brandishing his long club, the Brute Race expert issued an angry roar.


    Black-colored Brute energy abruptly worked up all over his body.


    He gathered all of his power in the club and delivered the hardest strike of his life toward the Wall of Storm.


    Boom!


    The long club struck against the giant wall amid the blare.


    A black glare suddenly appeared.


    Subsequently, a figure was sent hurtling ten meters through the air.


    As if made of bronze and iron, the Wall of Storm remained not just steadfast and unmoved, but also even and glossy, such that it was completely unmarred. Black fragments which were completely devoid of light and spiritual energy scattered at the base of the wall. Just a while ago, it had destroyed the first-rate treasure that was the long club which the Brute Race expert was holding.


    Several meters off.


    Having suffered a feedback force, the Brute Race expert laid on the ground ashen-faced. A half-meter-long bone-deep wound stretched down his arm from his purlicue. His whole body was numb, rendering him unable to stand up, and so he simply gazed at the Wall of Storm with eyes filled with disbelief.


    Because there was no mark on the wall.


    His attempt... failed!


    Beside the Wall of Storm.


    Supervisor Huang appeared unsurprised by this result. In his view, a lower domain Brute Race expert whose strength had not even reached the Immortal Step realm was clearly daydreaming if he thought he could break the wall''s defense and leave a mark on it.


    Outside the test plaza.


    The result of the first attempt caused every envoy to gulp a mouthful of cold air and their hearts to skip a beat.


    An all-out strike by a pinnacle Heaven Ascension stage expert could not even leave a scratch on the Wall of Storm.


    Among this envoy mission which comprised of thousands of men, his strength was already considered outstanding. Yet, he not only failed to leave a mark on the wall, but was also badly wounded by the feedback force. It thus seemed a lot less likely that the contingent would be able to find ten people who could leave a mark on the wall and thereby pass the test.


    Everyone immediately realized that it was not a simple task.


    This test was starting to appear more difficult than the first.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes centered upon the ten people who managed to endure the fury of the storm.


    These extraordinarily powerful people carried a domain''s hopes of getting rated.


    The attempts continued.


    In the next fifteen minutes.


    The Heaven Wasteland experts lined up in the middle of the plaza, taking turns to walk up to the Wall of Storm and give it their hardest strikes, be it with their fists, palms, swords, axes, or other methods.


    But all of them failed.


    And there was not much time left.


    Only twenty people among the participating experts had not made their attempts.


    The unbroken string of failures caused everyone''s heart to sink.


    Morale was slipping away.


    Yet another expert walked toward the wall. Having witnessed so many failures, he felt a little nervous and did not have much confidence.


    Just then...


    "Forget it. Let me try," a voice rang out.


    It was Yan Buhui.


    He gave the nervous expert a pat on the shoulder before walking up to the wall.


    After walking a few dozen steps, two extremely vigorous white demonic flames spurted from his pupils while surging waves of demonic aura emanated from his body, giving him an absolutely powerful appearance.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Wu nodded his head imperceptibly.


    An expectation arose in everyone''s hearts.


    This was the first of the ten experts who passed the first test.


    Can he succeed?


    Upon reaching the wall with countless gazes of anticipation and attention upon him, Yan Buhui did not do much preparation but simply raised his right palm, which seemed as if it belonged to an ice sculpture instead.A giant spirit palm infused with demonic aura , which was near-solid, abruptly spawned from his palm together with a hard-to-describe terrifying power.


    "Space-time Demonic Spirits... Palm of Demonic Spirits!"


    As he grunted, the giant spirit palm infused with demonic aura, which was fused with the power of the fiendgod, charged toward the wall.


    Boom!


    A blare sounded throughout the test plaza. The ground began to tremor as if aroused by a strange energy.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 704 - Test 6

    Chapter 704 - Test (6)


    On the Wall of Storm.


    A palm print was clearly visible.


    There was finally a distinct mark on the one-hundred-meter-wide Wall of Storm!


    After a brief silence, the onlooking experts on both sides suddenly burst into cheers that sounded like surging mountain torrents.


    "Fantastic!"


    "Hahaha! We did it!"


    "The first mark has appeared!"


    Uplifting cheers like these surged toward the periphery of the plaza in the fashion of an enormous tidal wave.


    For a while, the entire plaza erupted with the joyous cheers of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. Everyone was brimming with fighting spirit and confidence, as though their long-held worries had been completely swept clean by this palm print.


    "It''s only the first mark, big deal. Truly a bunch of lower domain bastards. Until there are ten marks, it''ll be failure that greets you." The leader of the guards, Huang Lin, sneered, revealing a look of disdain and ridicule on his face.


    However, there was an added tinge of fear in the way he looked at Yan Buhui.


    Although Huang Lin had great confidence in his own strength, he was uncertain whether he could leave such a clear palm print on the Wall of Storm. It was evident to him that the white-haired and white-browed man with a demonic aura was not beneath him in strength, and thus had to be taken note of if the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps was to be dealt with.


    ...


    On the test platform in the middle of the plaza.


    After careful examination, Shangguan Wu and Huang Tayun declared that the first mark was valid.


    Yan Buhui did not pay much attention to this verdict, seemingly because he had long expected this result. He kept a calm face that showed no hint of surprise, and stared fixedly at the spot on the wall where the palm print was, somewhat lost in thought as if he had gained some comprehension.


    Time flew by.


    The subsequent attempt went a whole lot smoother.


    Brandishing the empress sword and firing up her imperial qi, Empress Yu Xiaoxing swiftly left a mark as long as an index finger on the Wall of Storm.


    Shangguan Wu approved the mark after personally examining it.


    The second mark had been achieved.


    Being a mark personally left by the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s first empress, it undoubtedly served as a stimulus that greatly uplifted the morale and will of the envoy mission.


    The First Princess Yu Junqing followed shortly after.


    The former top expert of the Heaven Wasteland Human Race imperial family left a slightly lighter but nevertheless vivid sword mark on the left-hand side of the wall.


    Next in line was the Heaven Wasteland Domains top martial maniac, Hu Jue.


    He appeared to have gained some comprehension while withstanding the offense of the Wall of Power earlier on. A palm print appeared on the wall as soon as he delivered a palm strike close to where the First Princess'' mark was.


    Like giant waves that surged high into the sky one after another, the cheers and vigor of the envoy mission ran ever higher.


    Everyone appeared excited like never before. They saw within these successively appearing marks the dawn of ultimate victory shining upon them.


    In front of the Wall of Storm.


    "Hey, your turn. That fat hen won''t have any feathers left if you keep combing." Wen Wan used an elbow to nudge Ximen Yeshui, who had been combing his parrot''s feathers all this time.


    The latter gently prodded his finger, compelling the parrot to return to his shoulder.


    "Heh heh, this is simple, watch," he said with great confidence. Clenching his fist in the air, a three-pronged halberd that emanated a cold pale blue light materialized in his palm at once.


    He then shook his arm without first approaching or examining the wall.


    Amid the roaring noises of tidal waves, the halberd shot out like a beam of blue flowing light.


    Boom!


    The Wall of Storm made a loud explosive noise.


    After been shocked, the halberd flew back toward him.


    In an ostentatious fashion, Ximen Yeshui most elegantly raised his hand and caught hold of the halberd.


    A halberd mark which was a finger''s length deep could be distinctly seen on the wall.


    The crowd cheered with great apprehension.


    Ximen Yeshui had made it looked too easy. His strength seemed to increase several times with the pale blue halberd in hand, allowing him to leave a mark on the wall as if it was child''s play. This was simply shocking to everyone.


    Including Ye Qingyu.


    "This fella has been hiding his strength all this time."


    Ximen Yeshui''s background and apprenticeship had always been a mystery, but he always came out ahead regardless of how tough the opponent or challenge was. Today''s performance all the more impressed Ye Qingyu, who could not help wondering exactly which secret sect in the Heaven Wasteland Domain could have nurtured a monster like this.


    "Haha, you truly are a secretive dark scholar." To one side, Wen Wan laughed as he reached both hands out to catch hold of two giant blood-red battleaxes which suddenly appeared in the air.


    Ho!


    The formations on the battleaxe fired up and burst forth a red beam toward the wall.


    Boom!


    A loud noise rang out from the body of the wall.


    The battleaxes hacked upon the same spot synchronously.


    Leaving a highly distinct mark on the wall.


    The battleaxes flew back into the hands of a smiling Wen Wan, who shot a challenging look at Ximen Yeshui.


    The latter winced a little but immediately tittered and said, "I never thought someone who eats noodles everyday could have such strength... Ironic to call me secretive when you''re even more so."


    The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had already begun cheering once more.


    Ye Qingyu could not help throwing a few more glances at Wen Wan.


    The performance of this crazy noodle-eating demon had surprised him as well.


    Wen Wan has never displayed strength like this... Could it mean that this Great Divine General has also been concealing his strength all along?


    If so, could the other Great Divine Generals be doing the same?


    Ye Qingyu became a little perplexed.


    By this time, there were already six marks on the wall!


    Thunderous cheers and applauses which seemed like they could shake the mountains burst out on the plaza and went on endlessly.


    With a hint of impatience and anger in his eyes, Huang Lin, who had been watching on disdainfully, could barely remain standing on his feet.


    How did these lower domain bastards leave marks on the wall successively and so easily?


    Impossible!


    How can a lower domain have these kinds of experts?


    However, the real scenes before his eyes made him a little uncertain.


    Just as he was lost in thought, yet another loud noise rang out on the plaza.


    In front of the Wall of Storm.


    The figure who was carrying a giant hammer and panting mildly was none other than the Brute King of the desert, Shi Potian.


    The giant hammer had gouged a dent which was the size of a fingernail on the wall in front of him.


    On the test platform.


    "A lil'' small it may be... but clear it is. Approved!"Shangguan Wu delivered his verdict after careful review.


    "Great!"


    "Let''s press on!"


    "Everyone, victory is near!"


    "The experts in the middle of the plaza once again let out uplifting cheers.


    "It''s my turn to try."


    The top expert of the White Mountain Black Waters Brute Race, Jin Tuodao, walked to the front of the crowd with a Black Waters Long Knife in his hand.


    Bam!


    Yet another loud noise rang out from the Wall of Storm.


    "This..." Slightly breathless, Jin looked at the fine, hair-like knife mark on the wall with some apprehension.


    I''d clearly struck out with all my might. How can there only be such a tiny mark? Didn''t know that the wall is this tough.


    The other experts watching on from the sides also felt somewhat perturbed and uncertain.


    Although they could clearly see the mark with their own eyes, they could not be sure of the test officials'' judgment.


    Shangguan Wu walked down from the test platform he had been standing on throughout and came to the wall.


    He carefully examined the knife mark together with Huang Tayun.


    Silence.


    The crowd held its breath.


    As if they were angels waiting for divine judgment, everyone remained perfectly quiet.


    "I declare this mark... valid," Shangguan Wu spoke in a flat yet assertive tone.


    "What? Such a fine line counts as well?" Huang Tayun exclaimed as two beams of cold light instantly formed in his eyes, giving away his dissatisfaction with the verdict.


    "Yes. As thin as it is, its depth meets the test criteria, and hence the verdict." Shangguan Wu spoke with absolute certainty after turning to face the crowd, looking dignified.


    Cheers and yells.


    Both within and without the plaza, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps let out even more uplifting exclamations.


    Eight valid marks already.


    Victory was getting nearer!


    Aside from Ye Qingyu, there was also the Sea Demon Race War God, Dragon Turtle Big Demon, remaining.


    Because he had no problems standing firm within the red line zone during the fury of the storm earlier, the watching crowd expressed tremendous confidence in him.


    He stood two meters in front of the wall with an incomparably solemn expression on his face, when all of a sudden, he tossed the turtle shell, which size he could change at will and on which a golden luster flickered, toward the wall.


    Bam!


    A thunderous sound was heard.


    The onlookers raised their heads and looked at the wall in anticipation.


    However, no mark appeared where the turtle shell had struck on the wall.


    Instead, a tiny crack appeared on the turtle shell, which was rated as the toughest shield in the Sea Race for several hundred years, after it fell at the base of the wall.


    Swaying his body, the Dragon Turtle Big Demon opened his mouth and shot out a stream of blood. The turtle shell was the body part most important to his foundation, and so a crack like this would certainly weaken his foundation. But what made him feel most disappointed and depressed was the fact that no mark appeared on the wall despite paying such a huge price.


    Failure.


    His facial expression was one of extreme agony.


    He gently wiped away the aqua-colored blood stains at the corners of his mouth. With a weak aura, a shaking body on the verge of collapse, and a face of shame and guilt, he turned around and said, "Wuzhao Empress, Lord Ye... I tried my best... I''m incapable..."


    The Dragon Turtle Race was well-known for its defensive excellence, but their offensive ability was mediocre. Despite trying so hard that the turtle shell cracked, the Big Demon''s attempt ended in failure.


    Ye Qingyu hurriedly caught hold of him.


    The onlooking envoys revealed a sense of regret on their faces, but not one of them blamed this elder, who had compromised his foundation in trying.


    There were still only eight marks left on the wall so far.


    Among the participants, only Ye Qingyu had not made his attempt.


    However, he was but one person, and only had one chance.


    In other words, even if Ye Qingyu successfully left a mark, there would only be nine marks on the wall, and the Heaven Wasteland Domain would have no other way to meet the test criteria.


    It was as if all voices and noises ceased abruptly in front of the Wall of Storm.


    The atmosphere became rather quiet and low-spirited.


    What could be done?


    The hundreds of people in the middle of the plaza were the top-level experts carefully handpicked from the entire Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. Even if the remaining people were to attempt one after another, it was certain that none of them would be able to leave a mark on the wall.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 713 - Evil begets evil

    Chapter 713 - Evil Begets Evil


    Similar changes once again appeared.


    Names gradually appeared one after another on the Wall of Storm.


    Like before, they were the names of the thirty demon-like supreme talents, with Ye Qingyu¡¯s own name sparkling in a dazzling light at the very top. Those twowords were like two eternal near-impassable and lofty divine mountains which made people look up.


    "To think that a demon-like talent would appear among the Human Race. Could a human imperial planet really be rising, just like the old prophecy said?" The master''s blurry green figure stood in front of the wall, seeming extremely emotional. "Will the emperor''s prophecy be confirmed by this young man? And, that girl, she has a rare, true imperial qi which is even more unique than the Taiping God''s... what secret is the Heaven Wasteland Domain hiding?"


    After ruminating for some time, the master suddenly raised his hand and gently stroked the Wall of Storm.


    The surface changed.


    The thirty names were flipped over like the turning of pages in a book.


    A new surface appeared, and on it were many names which were closely recorded.


    The highest name on this surface was Xue Feihan, the former 30th place of the first surface, and now the 31st place. Below him were the 31st, 32nd, 33rd, 34th, and so on... until the 60th place. Like the first surface, these were also the names of bygone demon-like talents, and they included not just humans but other races as well. Every name represented a glorious period in history and a heart-stopping period of the past.


    Very few people knew that the Wall of Storm actually recorded more than just the names of the top 30 supreme demon-like talents.


    It would assess and remember the strength and potential of each and every person who took the Wall of Storm test, albeit the names after the 30th would not be displayed to most people. Only the master of the Violet Gold Divine Office had the right to check these rankings.


    The master raised his hand repeatedly, flipping through surface after surface of records.


    "58th place, Yan Buhui."


    "79th place, Ximen Yeshui."


    "80th place, Wen Wan."


    "90th place, Yu Xiaoxing..."


    His astonishment grew as he looked over the names recorded on the Storm List.


    The Storm List disappeared following the surge of a beam of green flowing light in his hand. Although the master did not continue flipping through the list, he knew that it would certainly contain more people from the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps than the ones he had already seen.


    He was amazed by their high rate of getting on the list.


    There were a staggering seven of them among the top one hundred. This percentage was a little too insane.


    "Heaven Wasteland... Heaven Wasteland... what kind of secret could it be holding? The winds and clouds of the Alliance of Domains have recently been surging, and many dark currents have been flowing, clearly toward this small domain, while even those forces have been alarmed... Hmm, I must properly investigate this matter. In any case, it''s my obligation to protect a demon-like talent who has topped the Storm List,"


    the master murmured to himself.


    ...


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick.


    The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had returned to their quarters in the city.


    With great anxiety, the mission members who had been guarding the camp immediately greeted the returnees, and were eager to know the final outcome.


    They had been even more nervous than the test participants, and had behaved like cats on hot bricks because they could not be kept informed of the circumstances on the test site and could do nothing but wait.


    "We succeeded!"


    "Hahaha, we totally passed!"


    Quickly, news of their test success swept like a tempest and reached the ears of every member who had stayed behind. Thunderous cheers erupted throughout the camp. Everyone was thrilled and could barely contain the joy in their hearts.


    They had finally passed through the first checkpoint.


    However, the leaders, including the Wuzhao Empress Yu Xiaoxing, dared not lighten up too much. There was only a month''s time to get through the Road of Chaos, and thus time was extremely pressing. In order to seize every second and minute, Yu Xiaoxing gave orders to immediately decamp and advance to the next city.


    Everyone on the plaza became busy.


    A squad of Violet Gold Divine Guards suddenly arrived just as everyone had readied themselves for departure.


    Leading the squad were the deputy commander Shangguan Wu and the Violet Gold Divine Office front court supervisor Huang Tayun.


    They had led a squad to the plaza and arrived in front of the main tent.


    Ye Qingyu and several others hurriedly stepped out to receive them.


    "Lord Shangguan, we meet again so soon. You''re here because..." Ye Qingyu saluted and asked with a smile.


    Everyone showed immense respect for Shangguan Wu, the upright and outspoken deputy commander of the Violet Gold Divine Guards who had greatly assisted the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps during the test process.


    As for Huang Tayun, however, Ye Qingyu was much less well-disposed, and neither looked at nor greeted him.


    Huang Tayun''s countenance became ever more somber.


    "Lord Ye, judging from your haste, are you about to set off? It''s fortunate I came in time. The master had said to account to you before you leave the city, and so we''ve brought the culprits." Shangguan Wu smiled affably with his face looking a little apologetic, before he shook his head, saying, "Black sheep have appeared among the Violet Gold Divine Guards, and as a commander, I was unaware and so am to blame as well. We''ve found out the truth regarding the theft case. I shall allow you to punish these despicable wretches."


    Ever since the Storm List incident, Shangguan Wu''s appreciation of Ye Qingyu, the supremely talented youth and fellow human, only grew. Therefore, his attitude while talking to the latter naturally became a lot friendlier.


    "Lord Shangguan, thank you for your troubles."


    Ye Qingyu looked toward the direction the former pointed in.


    "Bring them over." Shangguan Wu beckoned by nodding.


    From among the dozen-odd guards behind him, several trussed-up men were pushed in front of Ye Qingyu.


    Standing at the very front, gnashing his teeth and looking unresigned, was none other than the little Captain Huang Lin.


    He had been stripped of his Violet Gold Divine Armor and was left in his overalls. With his hands and legs shackled and his inner yuan entirely sealed, he looked very much like a convict.


    To one side was a middle-aged man who had long been trembling in fear and seemed on the verge of kneeling on the floor - the [Refine Armor''s] Shopkeeper Zhou.


    Beside them were several Violet Gold Divine Guards who followed Huang Lin.


    Ye Qingyu swept a glance across these people before turning to respectfully thank Shangguan Wu. "Many thanks to the Office Master for apprehending the saboteurs and clearing our names. Lord Shangguan is truly swift and powerful at getting things done. Junior admires you completely."


    Shangguan Wu politely shook his hands and said, laughing, "That''s not all. Master has issued a city order declaring that, from today on, all of [Refine Armor''s] assets and wealth shall belong to the Heaven Wasteland Domain, while these slanderous culprits shall be at your full disposal."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu was inwardly delighted.


    This was really good news.


    As a one-thousand-year-old shop in Sunrise City, [Refine Armor] possessed deep foundations and a great fortune, while in its storehouse was a large number of armors and weapons which were top-notch martial resources enough to raise the strength of the entire envoy mission by a level. In addition, the shop was situated in a prime location within Sunrise City, giving the envoy mission a stronghold from where it could gradually make firm progress. The master of the Violet Gold Divine Office had truly bestowed them a generous gift.


    "Many thanks to the Office Master for his kindness. It would be disrespectful of Junior to decline." Ye Qingyu smiled so widely that his eyes squinted.


    "It shall be up to you to punish this wretch who colluded with Huang Lin to frame you." As Shangguan Wu spoke, a guard by the side kicked Shopkeeper Zhou before Ye Qingyu.


    The shopkeeper, who had been trembling all over throughout, was instantly frightened out of his wits. His feeble body crawled nearer to Ye Qingyu before he begged in a quivering weak voice, "Lord... Lord Ye... I... I was deceived and my conscience blinded... I was confused... Lord... don''t take offense at a lowly person like me... let... let me go..."


    Instead of looking at him, Ye Qingyu glanced sideways at Huang Lin, who was bound into a large dumpling by a [Soul-Confining Cangue] and a [Yuan-Inhibiting Rope].


    This former little leader, who depended on Huang Tayun and was notorious in the city for abusing his authority, was still gnashing his teeth brutally and glaring bleakly at Ye Qingyu, albeit he did show a little fear.


    By looking at his appearance, the latter naturally knew what he was thinking.


    His uncle was, in any case, a front court supervisor of the Violet Gold Divine Office, and possessed not only a reputation throughout the city but also strength which was much higher than Ye Qingyu''s.


    Therefore, even though he was all trussed up, he still firmly believed that Ye Qingyu would at most be able to reprimand him, and would not dare to really lay a hand on him.


    Ye Qingyu came up with a plan.


    Revealing a smile at the corners of his mouth, he looked at Shangguan Wu and said, "Lord Shangguan, as the saying goes, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. This being Junior''s first time in Sunrise City, Junior doesn''t know the local laws. May I ask, what''s the appropriate punishment for framing others for theft, according to the city''s laws?"


    "According to the law, death," Shangguan Wu answered.


    "I see." Looking assured, Ye Qingyu nodded as he looked at Shopkeeper Zhou, who prostrated before him. Smiling, he greeted, "We meet again, Shopkeeper Zhou."


    Horrified, the latter looked uneasily at the white-robed youth in front of him.


    Although Ye Qingyu was clearly smiling, the shopkeeper felt as if the person he was facing was the grim reaper, whose body emanated a fierce killing intent and chill, from Asura''s purgatory.


    Shopkeeper Zhou desperately admitted his guilt and begged Ye Qingyu for mercy. "Lord Ye... spare me... I won''t ever... I won''t ever dare... [Refine Armor]... everything is yours... I''ll be your... servant and worker... spare me... it''s all... Huang Lin, he directed me! He''s the mastermind! I did what I was told... I was forced..."


    Ye Qingyu gently shook his head.


    At the moment of impending death, the deficiencies and weaknesses of human nature would often show up this vividly and thoroughly.


    Although Shopkeeper Zhou was but an executor directed by others, he had nevertheless assisted in doing evil. Judging from the hideous face he showed on the day of the incident, he would certainly not spare the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps if he was not caught, and thus Ye Qingyu would not show the least bit of mercy. Keeping him alive would be equivalent to creating a ticking time bomb for oneself.


    Ye Qingyu had long known his decision.


    His body emanated an invisible ice qi, while he continued to smile.


    "Before I left that day, when I said that we would meet again, you should already know what the outcome would be, Shopkeeper Zhou... You reap what you sow. If we were to swap roles, I believe you wouldn''t spare me either. So... don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless."


    Before the sound from his words dissipated, Ye Qingyu exerted a palm.


    Instantly, Shopkeeper Zhou seemed as though he had been frozen by an extremely terrifying power. He fell flat on the floor, completely devoid of breath.


    Bam!


    The next moment, this ice statue shattered into countless fragments of ice crystals and disappeared into the air.


    When Huang Lin saw this, his complexion changed dramatically and his body began to shudder unconsciously.


    He never thought that Ye Qingyu would kill for real, and so briskly and neatly to boot.


    But he still held a glimmer of hope in his heart. After all, these matters started because of his uncle...


    With beseeching eyes, he sneaked a glance at Huang Tayun beside him.


    The latter certainly saw his nephew''s distressed expression, and after a brief hesitation, he looked at Ye Qingyu with an amiable and apologetic smile and said, "Lord Ye, congratulations to the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps for passing the test. My nephew Huang Lin is still too young, and was instigated by a few malicious people to do some reckless things and cause problems for you, but this was, after all, only because he acted on impulse. Please give him a chance to correct his ways and start anew, seeing as he''s young and ignorant..."


    Ye Qingyu replied, laughing, "Supervisor Huang, you think that he was acting on impulse? When he and his men brought me to the Lightless Dungeon, he repeatedly expressed his wish to kill me. I would be a dead man by now if I wasn''t fortunate enough."


    Somewhat embarrassed, Huang Tayun''s complexion darkened. Knowing he could not afford to lose his temper, he hesitated briefly before continuing, "Lord Ye, everything is Huang Lin''s fault, but may I ask that you forgive him this once, seeing as he''s my nephew."


    Ye Qingyu remained silent for a few moments after hearing Huang Tayun''s words, then, with a flash of his pupils, revealed a faint odd smile and said, "Supervisor Huang, let me make things clear. It''s precisely because he''s your nephew that I cannot spare him."


    With that, he struck out.


    A stream of max-level ice-cold yuan qi surged from his palm and struck toward Huang Lin.


    Thump!


    "No, I..." Huang Lin was panic-stricken yet helpless as his stiffened body collapsed straight onto the floor like a felled tree, his eyes wide open in a disbelieving look.


    In a twinkling, the young cavalry leader breathed his last.


    "You..." Huang Tayun became enraged upon seeing this. Killing intent surged from all over his body, which trembled in anger.


    He glared at Ye Qingyu with incomparably malicious-looking eyes and declared, "Fine, fine, fine. Heh heh, I never thought Lord Ye would be this cruel and merciless despite being so young and would do things in such an extreme manner... But as they say, relationships and hatred are eternal and never-changing, the road ahead remains very, very long, so take care and do your best, Lord Ye, I believe... we''ll meet again!"


    "Ho, is that so? Junior also cannot wait for the next meeting with Supervisor Huang." Ye Qingyu finally looked at Huang Tayun and spoke with profound significance.


    Huang Tayun snorted and did not say another word.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 714 - Black Demon Pool

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyun paid no further attention to Huang Tayun after taking a look at him.


    The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps was ready to set out after Ye Qingyu briefly conversed with Shangguan Wu, who personally escorted them until they were outside of Sunrise City.


    Ye Qingyu expressed his gratitude once more and waved goodbye to the latter.


    With time pressing, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps got on the Road of Chaos and advanced to the next test city.


    As for [Refine Armor] which now belonged to their domain, Yu Xiaoxing had already assigned a few willing and dependable men to manage it. She believed that it would become an extremely important station of the Heaven Wasteland Domain in the future.


    Shangguan Wu watched the envoy mission leave and only turned to return to the city when they had completely disappeared from sight.


    At the same time.


    After the envoy mission was gone.


    Huang Tayun remained standing on the plaza, his body trembling faintly and his pupils overflowing with murderous spirit.


    "Supervisor Huang, try to limit your grief and accept your losses." To one side, a Violet Gold Divine Guard consoled.


    From what others could see, Supervisor Huang was devastated by Huang Lin''s death, being his uncle.


    However, only Huang Tayun himself knew exactly what his current mood was.


    He was actually not too concerned about the death, and, on the contrary, was a little grateful that Ye Qingyu performed the deed swiftly. There was a chance that his death-fearing nephew would have dragged him down with himself had Ye Qingyu tortured for a little longer.


    The main reason why he was trembling with anger was Ye Qingyu''s last sentence that said the latter could not spare Huang Lin precisely because he was the former''s nephew. This was a painful slap in the face for the highly-reputed Violet Gold Divine Office front court supervisor, especially when it was said in front of Shangguan Wu and so many Violet Gold Divine Guards.


    Moreover, he failed to accomplish his mission of preventing the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps from passing the test, and thereby reneged on his promise to the person behind the scenes. The consequences of this would be serious, and it would greatly affect the benefits he obtained.


    More importantly, what most worried him was that the master had obtained a wisp of the forest-green mist. If the latter found out something from within and managed to trace the culprit, then this front court supervisor would probably soon find himself in hell.


    Huang Tayun only left the plaza after a long time, when everyone else was already gone.


    Concealing his tracks with extreme caution, he cut through the streets and alleys and finally arrived in a quiet room of a restaurant at the end of a street.


    A woman with a slim figure, enchanting beauty, and extremely seductive eyes had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Supervisor Huang, you''re late. Have things been settled?" The woman''s voice contained a terribly uncanny charm. It was Jiang Xiaohan''s unique tone.


    "No."


    "What!? You..." The complexion of her charming face changed slightly, and her expression abruptly turned ice-cold. "Hoho, Supervisor Huang. Don''t forget that you obtained a lot of benefits from my master, yet you can''t even complete a simple task like this in the end. Are you doing this on purpose?"


    "Miss Jiang, you think too much. A couple of accidents happened. That Ye fellow is scary..." Huang Tayun seemed to recall something and his eyes became gloomy like no other. "It seems now that it''ll be very difficult to prevent the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps from passing the trial as long as Ye Qingyu is around."


    "Hoho, Supervisor Huang. This wasn''t what you said when you accepted those lavish gifts and made your promise, patting your chest." Jiang Xiaohan glanced grimly at Huang Tayun before continuing, "You know the consequences of failing your tasks. I''m afraid it''s gonna be difficult accounting to Master!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll certainly account to your master. I''ll soon be heading to the Black Demon Pool to thwart the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps¡¯ next test. I, Huang Tayun, always fulfill my promises when I''ve accepted gifts." The latter revealed a tinge of murderous spirit in his frosty eyes.


    "That would naturally be best, otherwise, you should know the outcome of displeasing my master." There was a hint of undisguised threat in Jiang Xiaohan''s sweet voice.


    "Ah, you don''t have to worry about these kinds of things, Miss Jiang." As Huang Tayun spoke, his countenance changed and his right hand naturally slipped around Jiang Xiaohan''s waist, revealing a lustful smile at the corners of his lips. "Let''s talk about something else. I have a piece of news concerning the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps which would shock the myriad domains, and would be extremely important to your master. I believe he''ll be very interested..."


    "What''s it?" A little disgust showed on Jiang Xiaohan''s face as she recoiled her body.


    Huang Tayun held out a finger and shook it in front of Jiang Xiaohan, smiling even wider and saying, "Five hundred kilograms of top-quality divine-level origin crystals."


    "What? Five hundred kilograms of... divine-level origin crystals? Supervisor Huang, you''re kidding, right?" Snorting, Jiang Xiaohan turned her hips and broke away from Huang Tayun''s bent arm.


    The latter was slightly astounded by the strength which the former exerted in this moment.


    This woman was stronger than he had expected.


    "Heh heh, I''m already giving you all a huge discount, out of our intimate relationship!" Smiling somewhat awkwardly, he dared not belittle her anymore. "Your master will feel that it''s good value for money after hearing the news..."


    She looked at him and hesitated before replying, "Alright, I can help you to convey the news, but you must know the consequences of deceiving and teasing my master."


    Putting a hold on his teasing demeanor, Huang Tayun nodded cautiously.


    An hour later.


    After walking out of the restaurant, Jiang Xiaohan disappeared from the street end in a flash.


    Huang Tayun silently sat alone in the quiet room.


    The expression on his face was hideous like no other.


    "I can no longer remain in Sunrise City. Even though I wasn''t exposed today, the master will eventually dig out clues using his supernatural powers, and I''ll then be a dead man. Might as well think ahead... Heh heh, if I divulge the news of topping the Storm List, it would certainly rock the universe, particularly to those with huge ambitions. But at the same time, I cannot divulge it so easily. Heh heh, let''s use this news to try my luck first. If I can obtain enough cultivation resources and find a deserted place to hide for a few hundred years in..."


    Huang Tayun muttered below his breath.


    His expression was like that of a ferocious evil spirit.


    "Of course, before this, heh heh, Ye Qingyu, I''ll make you beg for death. Offending me will be the greatest nightmare of your life, and it won''t be just you but the Heaven Wasteland Domain which I''ll completely bury. That adorable empress you''re protecting, hahaha, I''ll turn her into a whore f*cked by tens of millions of men in the cheapest brothel in the Black Demon Pool, hahahaha!"


    The quiet room reverberated with Huang Tayun''s deep and vicious laughter.


    He left the room two hours later.


    That day, the front court of the Violet Gold Divine Office announced that Supervisor Huang Tayun had been greatly devastated and saddened by his nephew Huang Lin''s death, and so had decided to go into self-isolation for a month after the burial to get his mental state back together.


    ...


    After leaving Sunrise City, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps¡¯ next stop was the second of the nineteen cities of chaos - Black Demon Pool.


    This city was established by a bygone martial emperor of the Black Demon Race.


    On the way to the Black Demon Pool, Ye Qingyu, Yu Xiaoxing, and the others were given a broad understanding of the city by the two reception elders, particularly Shuang Wuyan.


    Completely unlike Sunrise City, it was actually a giant sinkhole pervaded by an extremely spooky black demon qi despite being a city.


    Legend had it that this sinkhole, which resembled a bottomless underground abyss, was pervaded by all kinds of strange Demon Race auras, while the shrilling and dreadful noises which reverberated within were tormenting to experts below the Heaven Ascension realm and would cause them to die from depletion of inner yuan. It was divided into eighteen zones, with every eight kilometers down constituting one zone. The deeper one went, the more terrifying and hazardous it became.


    Extremely brutal, tough, and evil demonic forces resided in the underground city, which was known as the lair of all sorts of demonic-level ghosts and monsters.


    The Black Demon Pool was more like an underground adventure park where demons of absolute strength gathered. It was chaotic and gruesome like no other, such that every step within constituted a risk and was filled with a naturally-forming and insidious danger.


    Four hours later.


    The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps passed through the chaotic portal and finally arrived within the Black Demon Pool.


    "Is this the Black Demon Pool? No wonder it''s called ''Black Demon''..." Ye Qingyu sighed.


    A labyrinthine realm pervaded by a black mist appeared in front of his eyes.


    Curious black vine plants and towering trees gave off an extremely unusual aroma over an area of several hundred kilometers in perimeter.


    In the middle, surrounded by these giant vines and trees, was a huge abyss of a thousand meters in diameter within which demon qi surged endlessly. It resembled a volcanic vent which was on the verge of spewing lava.


    Covering an area of several hundred kilometers in perimeter, the Black Demon Pool was a small world created in the chaotic void by the Black Demon Emperor using his best magical powers. Boundless black demon qi pervaded the void, obstructing the entry of chaotic windstorms and star fragments in the sky dozens of kilometers above, and thereby guarding the Black Demon Pool like the wind layer of laws in the sky above Sunrise City.


    Like a bottomless pit, the black abyss was unfathomably deep. One''s heart would begin to palpitate just by standing at one side and casually looking down.


    After arriving within the boundary of the Black Demon Pool, both reception elders looked solemn and unusually cautious, while the atmosphere was also a lot more serious than when they were in Sunrise City.


    Evidently, even these two enigmatic experts had some fear for this city.


    "This place is interesting..."


    Standing on the edge of the Black Demon Pool, Old Fish chortled as if he had thought of something.


    The envoy mission followed the two reception elders to the abyss'' entrance, where the yuan qi of several experts were instantly roused by the furiously surging demon qi, as though they were confronted by a formidable enemy.


    Looking down along the cliffs, the contingent saw an ancient flight of spiraling stone steps which was made using an unknown type of black rock. It appeared to be very crudely done, as if the steps were casually hewed using an unsharpened ax.


    These stone steps, which followed along the cliffs of the abyss in a spiral, bore an uncanny resemblance to the road of death that led to Asura''s battlefield in hell.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 715 - Two choices

    Chapter 715 - Two Choices


    The space beyond a thousand meters deep within the demon qi-plagued abyss became nebulous despite Ye Qingyu''s present strength.


    All they could hear were the growls and shrieks which rang out from time to time as if threatening all beings which tried to enter the Black Demon Pool.


    "Let''s go ahead and enter the Black Demon Pool. The third zone is the reception zone where we can station." Yan Wushuang pointed at the steps which seemed like the road to hell.


    Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing followed closely behind him, while the other experts, too, formed a line and walked toward the depths of the abyss.


    The flame-like black demon qi which surrounded them was deeply unsettling.


    "Woof, I hate this sort of environment." Seeming upset, the silly dog laid on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder and waggled its pink nose.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn off.


    On the plaza in the third zone of the Black Demon Pool.


    The demon qi on the vast black plaza was even richer than that in the labyrinthine realm. The black-red slabs which paved the plaza even contained streams of surging, red-glowing magma.


    As soon as they reached the third zone, several experts among the contingent found it difficult to withstand the power of the terrifying black demon qi. Their inner breaths were affected and their faces revealed a painful look. They had no choice but to operate their yuan qi and sit still to correct their breathing.


    "It''s so hot..." Yan Wushuang, still smiling, looked at the space within the third zone while continually wiping sweat off his face using one hand.


    The so-called third zone was just another underground space within the abyss. Similar to any underground city, beings of all races came and went hurriedly, their faces displaying a vigilance. Most beings chose to conceal their faces, and thus wore masks or covered themselves in mist.


    The buildings in all directions appeared ghostly and gloomy.


    There were black towers and underground tunnels that led to unknown places.


    Aside from several large plazas on which all kinds of hawkers sold their wares loudly, the other parts were very quiet. A pale black demon qi pervaded throughout, making the whole environment seem oppressive, gloomy and unlike any opther place they had been to.


    Compared to the bright and beautiful Sunrise City, this place was simply a living ghost town.


    Just like the last time, the envoy mission chose to set up camp on a plaza.


    Their arrival attracted attention from the experts of a hundred races.


    Yan Wushuang seemed very cautious.


    He engraved several extremely prominent symbols of the Alliance of Domains on the camp''s exterior, so as to remind the experts of various races, who were looking from all sides covetously, that this place was protected by the Alliance of Domains.


    Two beacons, of which one was red and the other silver, and which were engraved with the symbol of the Alliance''s special envoys, fluttered in the air above the camp. They dispersed the surrounding black demon qi, and could be seen dazzlingly throughout the third zone.


    Everything was swiftly put in proper place.


    "Elder Yan, do we have to go anywhere now to receive information on the test content and methods?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Until this point, nobody knew the content for the Black Demon Pool test. And because the environment was vastly different from the Sunrise City, neither did they know where to go to receive such information.


    Yu Xiaoxing nodded her head, saying, "Exactly. Time is pressing, and so may we request that Elder Yan bring us to meet the reception official of Black Demon Pool."


    "No rush, no rush..." Yan Wushuang shrugged and smiled, saying, "There''s no need to go receive anything. You''ll understand in a while."


    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    The other elder Shuang Wuyan, who had gone missing after entering the Black Demon Pool, returned to the third zone.


    With his body emanating an intense chill, he entered the main tent and, without saying a word, threw a golden pentagonal token which gave off a faint halo at Ye Qingyu.


    The moment that Yan Wushuang, who had been waiting in the tent while fanning himself with his sleeves, saw that the token was golden-colored, his brows unconsciously frowned and a distinct hint of heaviness flashed across his pupils.


    As soon as the token fell into his hands, Ye Qingyu could feel that it contained a terrifying and strange power.


    He injected a tinge of ice power into the token.


    The five edges of the token instantly sparkled in a golden brilliance, while five streams of black demon qi suddenly surged into space before them, where they converged into a lump before unfolding slowly, and subsequently, what seemed like a black phantom scroll appeared in front of everyone.


    The scroll contained an introduction of the Black Demon Pool and an account of its development process. These were written in the script of the Black Demon Race, while translations into human script were provided at the margins. Their main points were similar to what the reception elders had already mentioned.


    "This time, you all may choose from two different test methods." After sweeping a glance through the scroll, Yan Wushuang explained things to Ye Qingyu and the rest and casually waved a hand toward the scroll.


    As it slowly moved, new phantom images and text gradually appeared on it.


    "Look, this is a ranking list of valuable and rare vegetation which grows only in the Black Demon Pool - the Black Demon Pool Demon Plant List. Your task this time is hidden on this list," Yan Wushuang said smilingly.


    Everyone carefully scanned the phantom scroll.


    Listed were dozens of different kinds of vegetation which they had never seen before in the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    At the top of the list was a plant named [Black Ice Haworthia Cooperi].


    Judging from its shape, it looked like a cluster of black ice crystals which were rounded and extremely translucent.


    The accompanying text said that this plant only grew on the cliffs of the Black Demon Pool''s eighteen zones and had a strong vitality. However, if yuan qi power came into contact with it during the picking process, it would instantly turn into black stone and lose its effect.


    The second-placed plant was called the [Saha Flower].


    It had black leaves and a black stalk, which was as thin as thread, and on the top of which hung five black fruits that had many holes and bumps.


    These fruits could be consumed only by beings of the Black Demon Race, whose demon qi would be magically enhanced. However, if beings of other races consumed these fruits, their yuan spirit would be inhibited and they risked falling into the path of the demon.


    After careful examination and comparison, Ye Qingyu discovered that the phantom images and text of the third-placed plant carried a golden-edged sheen, evidently being highlighted by a strange energy.


    The herb which was especially highlighted had a very peculiar shape.


    Nine broad dark-red leafs were covered with a layer of silver fluff. At first glance, it looked like the tails of a nine-tailed fox.


    Yan Wushuang laughed as he gave an introduction to everyone, "The [Black Demon Herb] is ranked third on the Demon Plant List. It''s not only valuable and rare, but after purification, it would incredibly enhance the cultivation of any being, however... it grows only in the 16th zone and thereafter."


    "Bring back ten Black Demon Herbs and hand them to the Black Demon Race. This is one of the test choices." Shuang Wuyan suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in a chilly voice.


    Everyone gulped a mouthful of cold air.


    According to the introduction by the two elders and on the token, the eighteen zones of the Black Demon Pool were each more terrifying and dangerous than the previous one.


    Though they had only reached the third zone, a small number of envoys already could not withstand the demon qi and were no longer in fighting shape. It was thus hard to imagine how mysterious and frightening the 16th zone and beyond would be.


    Furthermore, the extreme danger and difficulty of this test meant that human wave tactics were no longer suitable. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    "One of the test choices? Do we have other choices? Elder Yan, what''s the second test?" Yu Xiaoxing seemed somewhat glum.


    "Hoho, the second test choice will require a long explanation. I first have to show you the wanted list of the Alliance of Domains." Yan Wushuang flipped a palm, causing the phantom to undulate once more.


    Several ranked names and accompanying phantoms abruptly appeared on the scroll.


    "Over tens of millions of years, there''ve been many notorious and dangerous experts who possessed heaven-defying strength but committed countless felonies and misdeeds. They''re being pursued by the Alliance of Domains, and had gone on exile as soon as they were put on the top wanted list. According to various reliable sources, a large number of them are hiding within the Black Demon Pool." Yan Wushuang narrated in an unhurried and smiling manner which reminded one of the Maitreya.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the dozens of experts from different races on the wanted list. Every one of them was at the Immortal Step Realm and above, especially the top three felonies, who were beings at the pinnacle of said realm.


    "Why would they hide here? Isn''t this place administered by the Alliance of Domains?" Wen Wan looked at the list with some suspicion.


    "Heh heh... this place is indeed administered by the Alliance, but... but it''s special..." There was something unusual in Yan Wushuang''s smile.


    "Oh? How is it special?" Ye Qingyu''s eyes remained fixed on the scroll as he carefully studied every person on the wanted list.


    "The Black Demon Pool is the only one among the nineteen cities of chaos to not have any laws and centralized governance," Shuang Wuyan spoke at a length which was rare for him.


    No laws and governance?!


    Everyone looked shocked.


    "To put it simply, whoever''s fist is harder... is the one gets to talk... this is a pit of vice, a paradise of chaos. Anyone would be able to live here as long as one doesn''t provoke the Black Demon Race. The condition is that one has to be strong enough." Yan Wushuang hastily followed up.


    The leaders in the main tent stared speechless at one another.


    It was no wonder that the two elders behaved so cautiously and seriously upon entering the Black Demon Pool, and Shuang Wuyan even had to collect the token that contained the test tasks on their behalf.


    This place was not controlled by any official or city lord, just like an ancient uncivilized domain.


    In Sunrise City, the Violet Gold Divine Office was in charge of things, for better or worse. If there were any unforeseen circumstances, at least there were city laws and Alliance rules to speak of, and so the contingent could feel relatively secure.


    Conversely, in the Black Demon Pool, it was entirely a matter of winning fights and getting one''s way, or losing them and getting buried.


    "No wonder those criminals would hide here, it''s a place completely suited to their ilk." Luo Yi frowned.


    "To outsiders, it''s a dangerous and unpredictable place, but to insiders, it''s a good place for committing vices and running wild." Ye Qingyu shook his head as if deep in thought and continued, "Does the second test have to do with them?"


    "Yes. To pass the second test, you just have to enter the Black Demon Pool and hunt down and kill three felonies on the top wanted list of the Alliance of Domains," Yan Wushuang answered, smiling.


    What?!


    Hunt down three highly-wanted criminals from within the eighteen zones, and also kill them?!


    Everyone looked at Yan Wushuang with an ¡®are-you-kidding-me¡¯ expression on their faces.


    Yan Wushuang shrugged and looked at Shuang Wuyan.


    Unusually calm, the latter nodded gently with his seemingly-frozen head, saying, "This is indeed the second possible task to pass the test."


    "Heh heh... don''t worry, at least you all have a choice... that has to be better than when Sunrise City directly gave you a most difficult task..." Yan Wushuang comforted everyone, still smiling.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 716 - Going seperate ways

    Chapter 716 - Going Separate Ways


    The plump elder finally said something sensible.


    A discussion began among the group.


    A while later.


    Ye Qingyu, who kept staring at the black curtain of light, seemed to have some ideas. He turned his body to face Yu Xiaoxing, saying, "How about this, you lead the mission to take the next city''s test, while I handle the people here in the Black Demon Pool."


    The latter was taken slightly aback, but soon understood Ye''s idea and gently nodded her head.


    The terrain, environment, and test tasks of the Black Demon Pool were better off left to Ye Qingyu to handle alone. The other members of the envoy mission would not be of any help and would only be anxious and distressed if they remained here. Hence, the mission might as well travel to the next city and begin taking another test simultaneously instead. This way, they could save a lot of time.


    This was indeed the most comprehensive way of dealing with the current situation.


    "Brother, are you sure you don''t want a single person to remain and assist you?" To one side, Ximen Yeshui winked his eyes in an eager manner.


    "Exactly. A single tree can''t grow a forest. Having one or two assistants will be good," Wen Wan added.


    Ye Qingyu knew that they wished to stay with him and help him out during critical moments.


    But he had his own ideas.


    If he went alone, he would have no cares and could move as he pleased, allowing him to utilize many of his survival and escape techniques. If he brought along others instead, he would probably have to hold back to ensure their safety, and that certainly would not be ideal.


    Moreover, Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui were important experts of the contingent, and so he would feel more assured if they followed beside Yu Xiaoxing.


    However, to one side, Wuzhao Empress Yu Xiaoxing suddenly laughed as she turned her head toward the two reception elders and asked, "Elder Yan and Elder Shuang, I wonder if, according to the Alliance''s rules, you two may split up and act separately?"


    "Haha, I understand what Your Majesty means. Of course we may, hohohoho. Who do you intend to pick?" Yan Wushuang laughed with a profound meaning.


    Everyone began to understand.


    Yu Xiaoxing''s idea was for a reception elder to follow Ye Qingyu. This way, the latter would have a safeguard and she could thus feel assured.


    As a matter of fact, whichever of the two elders remained would be no different to Ye Qingyu.


    His eyes brightened as he was quite agreeable with the idea.


    Among the two reception elders, Shuang Wuyan was ice-cold, reticent, and reserved. If he was in charge of leading the contingent to the next city, they would learn very little about the test in advance. Instead, the chatterbox that was his elder brother, Yan Wushuang, would at least allow Yu Xiaoxing and the others to understand vital information regarding the next city.


    After a brief hesitation, Ye Qingyu looked at Shuang Wuyan and said, smiling, "If that''s the case, may Elder Shuang be kind enough to follow Junior?"


    "Okay," the emaciated elder nodded expressionlessly.


    A while later.


    Empress Yu Xiaoxing ordered the envoy mission to decamp and announced that Yan Wushuang would be in charge of leading the contingent out of the Black Demon Pool and to the next city.


    Ye Qingyu, who remained in the reception plaza of the third zone, changed into a hooded top which could cover his entire face in shadows before he went with Shuang Wuyan and advanced toward the depths of the Black Demon Pool.


    In these depths, the Black Demon qi which pervaded the air was denser.


    Under the cover of the Black Demon qi, even the surrounding laws of space were modified in bizarre ways. Ye Qingyu could clearly feel that the deeper within the Black Demon Pool he went, the more inhibited his inner yuan qi became. The air seemed to increase in viscosity, such that flying through the air or tearing the void was becoming increasingly difficult.


    Together with the frosty, emaciated elder, he descended the primitively-designed spiraling steps along the cliffs of the abyss one step at a time.


    Shuang Wuyan was a notorious miser with words and was as frosty as an iceberg. He followed behind Ye Qingyu without saying a word, his thoughts unknown.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Black Demon qi which was like surging a flaming black fountain as it spurted from the depths of the Black Demon Pool.


    Baboomboom!


    The noise was terrifyingly stupendous, sounding as if myriad Black Demons were roaring at the bottom of the abyss.


    "This should be the legendary Black Demon tide." Ye Qingyu''s countenance changed as he recalled the plump elder''s words. He began operating yuan power to withstand the power of the Black Demon qi which abruptly broke out.


    The martial emperor of the Black Demon Race had built the Black Demon Pool in the void of the Chaos, thereby forming one of the nineteen cities of chaos. This place thereafter became the race''s ancestral land where countless Black Demons have lived.


    The Black Demon Race was extremely peculiar among the races of the Vast Thousand Domains. It was said to be able to transform between substance and nothingness at will, while legend had it that the race was born in the Chaos and was previously a satellite race of the Demon Race, and thus was of low status. Later on, one of their people had reached the pinnacle and became a martial emperor, causing the race to rise abruptly and become eminent among the races of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Throughout the subsequent tens of millions of years, the Black Demon Race maintained its status as a strong and mysterious race.


    It was said that on the day of their deaths, every expert of the race would jump into the depths of the Black Demon Pool and turn into a portion of the Black Demon qi that pervaded within. Thus, over these tens of millions of years, countless experts had blended into one with the Black Demon Pool. There was also a rumor that even the quasi-emperor of the race had jumped into the bottomless abyss.


    Every four hours, the Black Demon qi in the abyss would spurt up like a volcanic eruption.


    This was the most dangerous time in the Black Demon Pool.


    If one was not careful and became engulfed by the surging Black Demon qi, one would have to peel off a layer of skin if one was a Great Saint-level expert or better, or would be instantly killed if one was below the Great Saint level.


    The Black Demon Race was a very mysterious race.


    Ye Qingyu reached the 10th zone of the Black Demon Pool a full four hours later.


    Ye Qingyu took out the golden pentagonal token and injected it with his consciousness . After carefully reading it for some time, he did not continue along the stone steps, and instead left the steps and walked toward the depths of the 10th zone.


    The 10th zone was undoubtedly more majestic compared to the 3rd zone, and seemed like an underground world which was situated in darkness.


    With the aid of the giant rune lamps all around, Ye Qingyu was able to see the buildings and people of this underground world.


    In the hidden alleys of the black buildings, the giant watchtowers, and the wide streets,were all kinds of mysterious and odd shops that operated under the cover of the dark red demon qi. Hanging in front of the shops were small horns which were pre-recorded with rune sound formations whichcontinuously played advertising content.


    The shocking thing to Ye Qingyu was that the young men who stood at the entrances of these restaurants and shops were loudly touting their businesses were all experts at the pinnacle of the Heaven Ascension realm.


    He had thought his first glance was just a mistake, but after careful examination, he finally confirmed that those figures, which resembled the inn waiters in the Snow capital, were really top-level martial experts.


    "Compared to Sunrise City, this place is even more like a true martial world, where martial experts live like common people..." Ye Qingyu''s interest was piqued.


    Furthermore, what was even more unexpected was that the 10th zone had a more populated community and greater prosperity than the 3rd zone despite being more dangerous, while experts from many different races could be seen everywhere. If one could neglect that immense power was surging in the bodies of these figures, one would really think that this place was just an ordinary city that was shrouded in twilight.


    Following the directions provided by the golden pentagonal token, Ye Qingyu walked down a street and entered a building which looked similar to an administration hall.


    By using the token here, he could look up detailed information regarding the felonies on the Alliance''s wanted list, such as their strength, techniques, past exploits, and the places where and times when they were last spotted.


    Detailed information on the [Black Demon Herb] could also be found out using the token.


    Conducting a thorough research, he took a full two hours to remember everything at heart.


    An even clearer plan gradually formed in his mind.


    "This isn''t the season when [Black Demon Herbs] flourish best, and so they might not be harvestable. It would probably be better to hunt down those wanted criminals... But, in that case, I''ve already miscalculated... I should''ve brought along that silly dog. Tracking and searching are that rascal''s fortes after all."


    Ye Qingyu slapped himself on his forehead.


    "Perhaps, the Light Palace''s [Map of the Universe] will be effective here. That''ll make things a lot simpler if so."


    A thought occurred to him..


    Unbeknownst to everyone else, instead of remaining in the Heaven Wasteland Domain during this Alliance of Domains expedition, the Light Palace was shrunk and kept within his dantian world, and thus could be taken out to use at any time.


    Ever since the little silver dragon turned into the spirit of the Light Palace, Ye Qingyu had become more adept at manipulating the Light Palace, and was already able to keep it inside his body and take it out to use at will. The powers of the Light Palace were being unearthed by him, little by little.


    He left the administration hall, still deep in thought.


    Shuang Wuyan followed behind him like a shadow.


    "Someone''s following us," the former murmured once they left the hall.


    Ye Qingyu nodded to indicate that he was long aware.


    Remaining unruffled, the duo walked toward the street at the far end.


    As they traversed a main street, they vaguely felt that the aura following behind their backs was constantly disappearing and reappearing.


    "They sure catch up quick. Could it be Huang Tayun''s men?" Ye Qingyu thought to himself.


    While in SunriseCity, it was not to vent the anger in his heart that he killed Huang Lin in front of Huang Tayun and deliberately said those provocative words to the latter. If that was the case, those actions would have been meaningless and extremely foolish.


    His real intention was to enrage Huang Tayun so that the latter would track and personally strike at him.


    This way, he would have the opportunity to counter-kill.


    In his view, Huang Tayun''s suspicious behaviors were likely because of links to manipulators who plotted against the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corpsn in the dark, and the interference of the Wall of Storm could have been Huang Tayun¡¯s doing as well. But since the master of the Violet Gold Divine Office trusted Huang Tayun and did not erase his memory, Ye Qingyu could not make use of the former to deal with him. The best solution was to draw him out of Sunrise City and capture him, and thereby find out the whereabouts of those enemies which hid in the dark.


    Ye Qingyu believed that, given Huang Tayun''s temperament, he would certainly be on the pursuit having been repeatedly insulted.


    Moreover, based on a report from the men deployed in [RefineArmor], Huang Tayun had decided to go into self-isolation, which was probably just a cover-up for him to travel to the Black Demon Pool in secret.


    The only thing Ye Qingyu did not expect was that Huang Tayun would be so impatient and would act so soon.


    There were some doubts in his heart.


    Without saying a word, he suddenly turned his body upon reaching the end of a main street and walked toward an extremely obscure alley.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 717 - Bloodthorn Hall

    Chapter 717 - [Bloodthorn Hall]


    In accordance with the black theme that dominated the architectural style of the Black Demon Pool, the alley was made using an unknown type of black rock which could pass for black iron. Black Demon qi enveloped the extremely narrow alley, which could accommodate at most two or three people walking shoulder to shoulder and had a length of several hundred meters. There was nobody else within, and it was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Ye Qingyu and the emaciated elder trudged along the alley, one behind the other.


    There were a very limited number of formation lamps, which gently fluttered along with the Black Demon qi, within the spooky alley that seemed like a passageway to the realm of ghosts.


    However, several steps in, the airflow in the alley began to change slightly.


    "Murderous spirit?"


    Under his hood, the corners of Ye Qingyu''s mouth twitched before arching upward.


    The exposure of murderous spirit meant that the comer was not Huang Tayun.


    But even so, this person was probably closely related to the latter.


    Ye Qingyu had anticipated this. Given Huang Tayun''s craftiness, he would certainly not be so quick to act in person.


    Soon, the entire alley was pervaded by an increasingly terrifying and dense murderous spirit.


    A withered stalk dropped from the top of a wall. When it was ten meters away from Ye Qingyu and a meter above ground, a dark force suddenly seemed to sweep into it and instantly turned it into powder.


    Yet there was still no one else in the alley.


    Bursting forth like a violent and furious wave, the originally invisible murderous spirit stirred the airflow and, accompanied by the Black Demon qi in the surroundings, turned into extremely powerful, tentacle-like air waves that surged toward Ye Qingyu and Shuang Wuyan.


    Just then...


    Swish swish swish.


    Rapid air-breaking noises rang out.


    Gleaming in flowing light, several figures darted forth.


    Dozens of ghosts resembling masked black shadows showed up in a flash.


    Under the dim lights, sharp dark-colored weapons which were barely visible swarmed toward Ye Qingyu.


    A terrifying murderous spirit instantly began to spread like a bloody rainstorm.


    As if unaware, Ye Qingyu continued to saunter on without even raising his head.


    Neither did Shuang Wuyan have any sort of reaction.


    With his head lowered, he followed unhurriedly at an arm''s length behind Ye Qingyu.


    The latter was apparently just about to be minced by the tempest of dark blades that came out of nowhere.


    Suddenly and inconspicuously, countless crystal-like ice cones flew out of the void without making a sound.


    Controlled by a strange and invisible power, the ice cones spun rapidly and, at a lightning-fast and undetectable speed, raised a magnificent and resplendent beam of glittering starlight that shot forth within the dark alley.


    The bodies of the ice cones were sparkling and translucent, and appeared to be much harder than age-old ice.


    Above their sharp ice tips was a radiance which resembled the shine of bright stars and which could be indistinctly seen to contain a trace of the power of laws that governed every phenomenon of the universe.


    "Ah!"


    Puff!


    Several successive brief cries of pain and horror mingled with the noises of flesh being perforated and blood splattering.


    It took only an instant for the seven or eight assassins, who were originally as quick as lightning, to become motionless. Their bodies remained static in midair, as if they had been frozen still in extremely weird postures upon being struck by the ice cones.


    Bam!


    Several noises, like that of ice cracking violently, abruptly rang out.


    The struck assassins instantly turned into ice chips which were as fine as dust, and which dispersed all around Ye Qingyu and Shuang Wuyan.


    But an even stranger scene ensued.


    Instead of dissipating into the void, all of the ice chips converged in a bizarre trajectory and transformed into ice statues. Emanating a similar chill to that of Shuang Wuyan, these statues stood neatly behind him and seemed as if they would attack their former companions as soon as they were ordered to!


    This was the first time Ye Qingyu personally witnessed the strength of Shuang Wuyan in action.


    Standing beside the emaciated elder whose yuan qi was worked up, Ye Qingyu''s every blood vessel and all of his qi and blood, as well as his entire dantian world, were affected by the power and oppression which had indistinctly suppressed everything in the surroundings.


    He could clearly feel that an extremely terrifying yuan qi power was surging throughout his entire body.


    For a time, even he could not control this surging power.


    It was only after this incident that Ye Qingyu realized why the Alliance of Domains only deployed two reception elders, who invariably and sincerely pledged that they could protect the life and safety of the envoy mission, and why, at the Wall of Storm test site, these two elders were completely indifferent to the appearance of the Office master, such that they did not even greet him. It was increasingly clear that their statuses were absolutely extraordinary.


    In the meantime.


    Discharging an incomparable yuan qi power, Shuang Wuyan resembled a killing god who was standing still in icy mist.


    "[Bloodthorn Hall]? I never thought people would engage you all to attack... however, you must not know your limits if youl dare to touch anyone protected by the Alliance of Domains!" The frosty voice of the emaciated elder rocked the narrow alley.


    Indistinct ripples appeared in the distant darkness.


    They seemed like the ripples caused by a snakehead diving underwater.


    [Bloodthorn Hall]?!


    Ye Qingyu''s heart budged a little.


    The pentagonal token recorded several details about the [Bloodthorn Hall].


    It was a mysterious assassin organization which dwelled in the Black Demon Pool for several thousand years, and its notoriety was one of the highest ranked within the Alliance of Domains. One of its killers, who was said to be able to rival a quasi-emperor, had assassinated three Great Saint-level experts and had been a felon on the Alliance''s top wanted list.


    These assassins are [Bloodthorn Hall] men.


    Did Huang Tayun engage them?


    Or...


    In the distance.


    "Kekeke!" A laughing voice which sounded like the friction of rusted iron emerged and drifted indeterminately within the alley, "Old thing, you think the Alliance of Domains is really powerful? Kekekeke, in these hard times, whoever pays gets to be god... Old Shuang, you''d better scram. The client doesn''t want your life, so don''t impede your brethren''s means of making money. I won''t get paid if I kill you by accident, that would be so unfair!"


    "Ho, you know me? More and more bad eggs are appearing among the younger generation of the [Bloodthorn Hall] indeed. You dare talk like this in front of an old man like me... die!" Two beams of piercingly cold light flashed across Shuang Wuyan''s pupils.


    In a twinkling, thousands upon thousands of ice crystals once again formed and pierced through the void.


    Meanwhile, the ice statues standing behind Shuang Wuyan suddenly revived and struck toward the assassin.


    "Keke, Old Man Shuang, you win this time. Take good care of that bastard, his head is the [Bloodthorn Hall''s] for sure." As if he did not want to tussle with Shuang Wuyan, the assassin in the nothingness decided to leave.


    Ripples twinkled in the void.


    The other dozens of [Bloodthorn Hall] assassins who were hiding in the darkness, too, lost no time in leaving the alley.


    "Hmph, it¡¯s not so easy to run away!" In a bad mood, Shuang Wuyan was intent on killing. After transforming into a beam of lightning, he brought along the dozen-odd ice statues and gave chase.


    "Wait..." By the time Ye Qingyu, who remained rooted on the spot, made his first utterance, everyone and their auras had completely vanished.


    He laughed bitterly.


    The entire alley was completely empty and seemed as if nobody but him had ever come around.


    "This ice elder is so unreliable, didn''t he say he would protect me... to think he''d be so easily lured away." Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    He stood quietly for a while, observing the high walls on both sides and the streets at both ends of the alley.


    A while later.


    There were no attacks from other forces, and everything appeared extremely calm.


    It seemed like the wave of assassins and killers had truly left.


    I must say, the person hiding in the dark is certainly enduring enough.


    A barely perceivable smile formed at the corners of Ye Qingyu''s lips.


    He continued to walk out of the alley, then left the 10th zone and headed even deeper into the Black Demon Pool.


    A figure gradually emerged out of the Black Demon qi in the valley after Ye Qingyu left. It looked in the direction Ye Qingyu went, revealing a hideous and sinister smile on its face.


    ...


    Two hours later.


    In the 12th zone of the Black Demon Pool.


    This zone was also an ancient ghost city.


    Buildings constructed from black rock were scattered on both sides of the streets. As soon as Ye Qingyu arrived, every peddler and passerby took notice and looked with vigilance and hostility at the unexpected arrival of a person who walked by driftingly.


    After looking all around for a while, Ye Qingyu''s eyes brightened as they fixed on what seemed to be a small teahouse building.


    He walked straight toward it, as if he had thought of something.


    At the entrance of the teahouse.


    Two waiters, who were both pinnacle Heaven Ascension realm experts, stood at the entrance greeting customers.


    One of them wore a black-base blue gown while the other wore a black-base red gown. Their faces were covered with black-and-white makeup on one side, a strange sight indeed.


    However, even stranger people and things would be considered normal here in the Black Demon Pool.


    Having passed through the previous eleven zones, Ye Qingyu had become accustomed to the unusual.


    He was welcomed into the teahouse by the two extremely hospitable waiters even before he had taken a proper look at the plaque outside.


    In the teahouse.


    "Judging from your demeanor and dress, you don''t look like a native. Where are you from?" The waiter in the blue gown used a cloth to fan off the non-existent dust on a chair while warmly signaling to Ye Qingyu to take a seat.


    The other waiter immediately prepared a tea, the aroma of which could only be produced by brewing over charcoal fire, and handed it in an odd-colored cup to Ye Qingyu. He said cheerfully, "Elder, you must be thirsty from the long journey down. Come, have a cup of [Sole Fish Black Tea], it''s excellent for hydrating your body and quenching your thirst."


    [Sole Fish Black Tea]?


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    The 40th-placed medicinal demon herb on the on the Black Demon Pool''s Demon Plant List.


    Although its body did not have any demonic properties, its leaf veins contained a unique aroma which attracted sole fish bugs from dozens of miles away to nibble on its leaves. The excrement of these bugs after the fact was one of the ingredients for preparing [Sole Fish Black Tea].


    According to the Demon Plant List''s records, this tea was indeed a very precious medicinal tea in the Black Demon Pool. In particular, it aided in the consolidation and development of the yuan qi of Black Demon beings who drank it regularly.


    Ye Qingyu rapidly swept a glance across.


    There were only two or three occupied, not to mention sparsely-occupied, tables in the large hall of the teahouse. Every guest was either shrouded in black mist or wearing a mask, such that their faces could not be seen clearly.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 718 - Assassinate, Assassinate, Assassinate

    Chapter


    The teahouse was unusually quiet.


    Everyone in the Black Demon Pool was accustomed to seeing people around them concealing their looks and cultivations, and so the other guests in the teahouse simply gave Ye Qingyu a casual glance when he entered.


    The two waiters, one in blue and the other in red, did not walk away after serving his tea. With a warm smile on their faces, they stood at one side awaiting his order.


    Having passed through so many zones, Ye Qingyu certainly did not think that the waiters were being this hospitable simply because there were few guests in the teahouse.


    He ordered several common refreshments and handed over a small piece of top-level origin crystal.


    The two waiters instantly laughed till they became two stalks of flowers and thanked him loudly. Subsequently, they cheered as they walked toward the backyard.


    The shadow of the large hooded top covered Ye Qingyu''s face.


    He felt somewhat out of sorts after the waiters left.


    It had not been easy for him to get to the 12th zone.


    Shuang Wuyan had not returned ever since he pursued the killers from [Bloodthorn Hall]. Ye Qingyu had no choice but to proceed alone, and just a short while ago, he encountered a surprise attack.


    Although the attackers apparently consisted of only a dozen-odd people, they were clearly a formidable and extremely highly-coordinated group.


    During the fight, Ye Qingyu killed seven or eight of them, while the rest gave up and fled.


    However, he suffered a small injury.


    He had come to the teahouse to rest for a while and heal using his qi.


    The open areas of the Black Demon Pool were fraught with danger. If one daringly tried to heal or cultivate in some random corner, a fatal attack or robbery would probably await them. Even Ye Qingyu dared not be negligent in this underground world which seemed peaceful but was actually fraught with killings and danger.


    The waiters quickly brought on the refreshments.


    As he drank his tea, Ye Qingyu secretly operated the nameless breathing technique to heal himself.


    A wisp of faint silver mist curled around his entire body.


    Silence in the teahouse.


    A beam of cold light abruptly shot up.


    Sitting behind Ye Qingyu, an elder, who had kept his head down drinking his tea all this while, suddenly leaped up as quick as lightning without making a sound. With a strangely shaped longsword with a blade that carried a strange dull blue color, he stabbed toward Ye Qingyu''s heart from the back.


    Quick!


    Sudden!


    More importantly, this soundless, waveless, and ripple-less strike was utterly impossible to detect.


    The longsword pierced completely dead-on into Ye Qingyu''s heart position from the back.


    Due to his one-hit success, the elder revealed a hint of joy on his creasy face. The next instant, however, this joy turned into astonishment. This was because Ye Qingyu''s figure suddenly and rapidly dimmed and disappeared. The sword that stabbed into his back had, in reality, stabbed nothing but air.


    At the same time, the elder felt a chill at his waist.


    The old killer lowered his head in astonishment, only to discover that a pale silver ice sword had slashed across his waist and divided his body into two.


    Ye Qingyu''s hand was grasping the hilt of this ice sword.


    In the old killer''s final moments of sight, he saw that, unbelievably, Ye Qingyu remained seated where he had been as if he had never moved. The elder would never know how the latter had evaded the strike.


    White clothes, black hair, and a dark hooded top.


    Without turning his head back, Ye Qingyu grasped the ice sword behind him in a casual and elegant posture.


    Bam!


    The old killer crashed heavily onto a table across the way.


    "Dammit..." Sitting at that table, a middle-aged man was drinking tea when he was caught off guard. After tea splattered all over his body, he bellowed, "How dare you affect this elderin your fight, do you know..."


    While his words were still lingering in the air.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure flashed.


    Sword light suffused.


    The middle-aged man''s head had already soared into the air.


    A smattering of ice sealed his body such that not a drop of blood spurted.


    A young man, who had been drinking together with the middle-aged man, turned pale and revealed a horrified look. While continually drawing back, he said, "Why... you..."


    Responding to him was a wisp of sword light.


    After a tinge of icy dark red appeared between his brows, the young man collapsed.


    Ye Qingyu sheathed his sword.


    The ice sword turned into silver mist and dissipated into the void.


    Without saying anything, he turned his body and left the teahouse.


    No further changes appeared as his figure slowly disappeared from sight.


    A long time later.


    "Why didn''t you act?"


    "Bad idea. Third and Fourth Brother were killed right after they revealed a hint of killing intent and before they could act... [Cold Light Sword] Elder Zheng was dead too. They were each killed within a stroke. This young man was long prepared, and his actions are powerful, swift, and unstoppable. I wasn''t confident in succeeding."


    "Why didn''t he have any reaction after drinking the tea?"


    "I don''t know. He could have taken an antidote in advance, or his body..."


    "What should we do?"


    "Let''s find another opportunity. The huge bounty is enticing to everyone, and many forces in the Black Demon Pool will be eyeing it up. This son of a bitch may be ruthless and uncommonly strong, but he certainly won''t live another three days. We just have to find an opportunity."


    "Now that you mention it, who exactly is it that has offered such a huge bounty for this little-known son of a bitch?"


    "Who knows, he must''ve offended someone he shouldn''t have."


    A low-voiced conversation could be heard in the teahouse.


    The remaining ten-odd customers got up and left.


    These people carefully followed in the direction that Ye Qingyu had gone.


    When the blue and red waiters walked in from the backyard and saw the corpses and shattered tea tables on the floor, they did not appear at all shocked, as if they were used to seeing this kind of thing. They lifted the three corpses and threw them under a tea bush in the backyard, then repaired the tables and continued to do business as usual.


    In the furthest and most obscure corner of the teahouse.


    Two figures had not moved all this time.


    "This is how you account to my master? By offering a bounty to kill Ye Qingyu? The fifty kilograms of divine-level origin crystals you offered are but a false promise. If my master doesn''t agree to your terms, where are you gonna get them from? When the time comes, the villains of the Black Demon Pool will be hunting you down." There was a chill in Jiang Xiaohan''s voice.


    However, within this chill was a bone-melting charm.


    Huang Tayun thought to himself that this woman was a little strange. She looked as if changes were happening within her body at all times, and these changes were not limited to her strength but also encompassed her physique. Could she be cultivating some sort of strange technique?


    Without asking more, he laughed as he spoke in a muffled voice, "There are two reception elders protecting that son of a bitch. These Black Demon Pool people shouldn''t be able to kill him. What''s more, this son of a bitch is very powerful on his own. This method was intended to test his strength and waste some of his energy. When he''s exhausted, it''d naturally be time for us to act. At that time, you can do anything you want to him."


    Of course, there was an even deeper idea in Huang Tayun''s mind.


    But he would not tell Jiang Xiaohan about it.


    "No matter what, remember, I want him alive, not dead... Destroy his cultivation, chop off his limbs or whatever, but in any case, make sure he''s breathing when you bring him to me."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Xiaohan turned into Black Demon qi and vanished on the spot.


    A shocked look appeared on Huang Tayun''s face.


    "Black Demon Nothingness Technique? This woman... how could she know... the magical ability of the Black Demon Race?"


    ...


    ...


    Ye Qingyu leaned on his sword as blood trickled down the blade drop by drop.


    Surrounding him were twenty to thirty corpses.


    He had finally seen the terror of the Black Demon Pool. He felt as if he was a wounded sheep which entered a place where packs of wolves dwelled, the smell of blood from his body attracting their frenzied and relentless assaults.


    "Something doesn''t seem right. These people are most likely not assassins or killers, why are they so persistent?"


    He looked at the corpses with some doubts.


    Fifteen minutes ago, these people were mere passersby, but they suddenly attacked once they saw him.


    He figured out that this was not a long-premeditated assassination but an impromptu surprise attack. The problem was that he could not quite understand why he suddenly became so obnoxious that people would charge at and try to kill him as soon as they caught sight of him.


    He had expended considerable yuan qi in the fight that just passed.


    This was already the 13th zone of the Black Demon Pool. Beings which could appear here were all ruthless experts who enjoyed skating on thin ice and trying their luck in Asura''s battlefield, and who had been through countless life-and-death fights and thus had incomparably rich fighting experience. Ye Qingyu had to kill thirty-one of them in succession and display unprecedented ferocity and ruthlessness before the experts who surrounded him were scared off.


    But Ye Qingyu knew full well that those behind the scenes did not really go far away.


    Like jackals hiding in the dark, they were constantly waiting for their prey to show weakness before they opportunistically charged upon it.


    "I have to first figure out what exactly is going on."


    He felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    It was as if he had become a target for everyone to hunt down and kill.


    After the ice sword in his hand turned into silver mist and dissipated, Ye Qingyu adjusted his breath and continued on his way.


    The deeper he ventured, the denser the Black Demon qi in the void was.


    The pressure all around him, too, became more and more intense.


    Beings below the Heaven Ascension realm would be completely unable to survive here.


    As he walked on, Ye Qingyu operated the nameless breathing technique to regulate his breathing and inner yuan, such that he was continuously recovering. If he was doing so in the past, it would take him only several breaths'' worth of time to recover from such a condition.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn off.


    He once again encountered a surprise attack.


    This time, it took him a full hour to get off the battlefield.


    Behind him were several dozen corpses.


    "The 14th zone is just ahead. According to the golden pentagonal token, from this zone on it would be the real land of death and chaos..." Puffing heavily, he stopped advancing for a short while.


    He tried to find a mountain cave in which he could set up a formation seal and, while hiding in the cave, begin to regulate his inner yuan and adjust his condition.


    The situation was way more difficult than he imagined at the start.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 719 - Enemy tracks reappear

    Chapter 719 - Enemy Tracks Reappear


    Fortunately, he was not disturbed while using his qi to heal this time.


    But his strength still had not yet completely recovered when he walked out of the cave that was situated in a mountain wall.


    Although the [Supreme Ice Flame] was nearly unsurpassed in dispelling unwanted forces, there were not just such forces in Ye Qingyu''s body, but also law injuries caused by the law attacks of the Immortal Step Realm experts. These injuries needed several days to be completely healed. Unfortunately, he did not have that much time.


    With a face that was somewhat pale, he continued advancing toward the depths of the Black Demon Pool.


    Descending the spiraling steps and overlooking the entire abyss, he would have enthused over the marvels of this underground world if he did not know that it was built by a martial emperor.


    He paused his footsteps when he was still approximately an incense stick''s worth of time away from the 14th zone.


    Clenching his hand in the void behind his back, an ice longsword appeared.


    "Come out!" Ye Qingyu shouted coldly.


    Trouble arrived once more.


    An extremely obscure murderous spirit pervaded the road ahead. Silver ripples formed in the air, while even stronger enemies than before hid in the dark, and there were more than just one...


    In a chaotic and slaughterous world like this, Ye Qingyu did not entertain the idea of retreating at all.


    He was very clear that the only way was to fight his way out.


    Holding his sword, moving forward.


    Anyone who dared to obstruct him would be slashed into two.


    Sword light suffused, and a chill rose and fell.


    A bloodbath took place once more.


    ...


    Two hours later.


    In the 14th zone of the Black Demon Pool.


    Ye Qingyu slowly walked on the main street, his hooded top and robes covered with bloodstains and sword marks, and his aura somewhat feeble.


    His aura was a lot weaker than before, his hair was dyed in blood, and his white robes had turned dark red. A pale green scar on his cheek made it seem like he had been scratched by a sharp claw. A thick layer of cloth wrapped around his waist, while on his left leg was a hole perforated by a spear, revealing his thick white bones and the surging of the strange power of laws within.


    However, Ye Qingyu seemed to be in great spirits.


    As if he could not feel the pain, he walked on unhurriedly, using a random red spear with a broken head as a walking stick in his left hand.


    The experts and peddlers who passed by seemed to be accustomed to seeing a person getting injured in the Black Demon Pool, and thus they paid scant attention as he walked past.


    But when some people noticed the headless red coiled-dragon spear in his hand, they revealed shocked expressions on their faces and began to regard him with awe and amazement.


    This was because the spear''s owner was notorious for his crafty and sinister ways in the Black Demon Pool. He possessed great strength, and was an important figure in the [Bloodthorn Hall]. He had assassinated countless experts who were stronger than him, and could be considered a fearsome person who did not fear death. But now...


    His spear had broken and fallen into this young man''s hands. He was, without question, dead.


    Could he have tried but failed to kill this young man, and was counter-killed instead?


    This young man looks haggard but blood qi is plentiful all over his body, and he oozes murderous spirit which is near-substantial. He doesn''t seem to be from the Black Demon Pool. Just where could he be from?


    A bout of whispered discussions took place.


    Everywhere he went, the other beings would move out of the way as fast as they could.


    As he became aware of what was going on, the corners of his lips arched upward.


    After traversing the main street, he turned into a forked road without ever pausing his footsteps, seeming as if he had an objective. He proceeded toward a gambling house, which had walls that were made of black rocks and a roof which consisted of formation demon qi, on the north street.


    According to the information he received in the administration hall, the 14th-placed felony on the Alliance of Domains'' top wanted list, Ge Ming, was very likely to be hiding in this gambling house.


    This was an oddball who had gambled incessantly for several hundred years, a renowned gambler in the Alliance.


    Rumor had it that he had a quirk of offering him as a stake.


    Anyone who won against him would be able to ask him for a favor, which he had always been able to fulfill, whether it be killing someone else or them.


    After losing a bet two hundred years ago, he was asked to massacre the entire ruling race of an independent lower domain. It was after he completed the deed that he, most reasonably, got on the Alliance''s wanted list.


    But ever since then, there had been zero traces of him in the myriad domains.


    However, several experts from other races had spotted him in the Black Demon Pool.


    In other words, Ge Ming was very likely to be hiding among the various gambling houses in the depths of the Black Demon Pool at present.


    The place Ye Qingyu was heading to was the [Easy Wins Joint] on the North street, hailed as the most famous and unique gambling house throughout the eighteen zones. While ordinary gambling houses used gold and silver as stakes, [Easy Wins Joint] was completely different. Here, gold was worth as much as muck, and instead, weapon formations medicinal pills, divine herbs, books of martial secrets, etc. were exchanged according to their value.


    It could be said that the people who came here to gamble mostly did so to exchange cultivation items which were mutually needed but were extremely hard to find.


    Ye Qingyu had chosen Ge Ming as his target for simple reasons. First, his whereabouts were relatively certain and happened to be in the Black Demon Pool. Second, according to the Alliance''s information, his strength was at the fourth stage of the Immortal Step, which meant that he was the weakest felon among those who could be hiding in the Black Demon Pool... And of course, the final reason was that Ge Ming had massacred an entire race of a lower domain. To someone like Ye Qingyu who was also from a lower domain, this was the type of person he abhorred the most.


    In the blink of an eye, the [Easy Wins Joint] came into sight.


    However, Ye Qingyu suddenly stopped several hundred meters away from the [Easy Wins Joint]. As his pupils flashed, he detected that an extremely strong and complex smell of blood was coming from this gambling house.


    The smell of blood was not only way too strong but also contained battle aura.


    Experts had died.


    Died in the [Easy Wins Joint].


    And it was not just one or two of them, or a single race of beings.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that someone has discovered Ge Ming''s tracks and acted before me?"


    Ye Qingyu''s heart budged a little.


    The felons on the wanted list were legally allowed to be killed, and so this sort of thing was very likely to happen.


    He quickened his footsteps as he headed toward the gambling house.


    In the air above the gambling house.


    An extremely terrifying and potent residual yuan qi power and surging blood qi crept over the air.


    As he drew nearer, he saw that the formation lamps on both sides of the dark-colored porch had all been put out, and the smell of blood that dispersed in the air formed an extremely gruesome and terrifying power which continually twined. It was like several venom-spitting red-scaled pythons, that twirled around the gambling house such that its interior was completely devoid of vitality.


    On the surrounding streets stood several experts of various races who had taken notice of the strange occurrence and came forth to observe. However, they were unable to immediately break the evil blood qi and enter the gambling house.


    Without batting an eyelid, Ye Qingyu disjoined a wisp of divine sense and sent it into the gambling house.


    He discovered that the interior was in complete disarray. Lying in pools of undried blood were hundreds of corpses. Everyone had been killed, whether they be demons, humans, or other races, and even the waiters and singing girls had not been spared.


    The hundreds of experts from various races in the gambling house were all dead!


    And, judging from the situation, it was a completely one-sided and swift affair initiated by a small group.


    Ye Qingyu gulped a mouthful of cold air.


    The various experts in the 14th zone were certainly no slouches, and those who dared to gamble in the [Easy Wins Joint] were all the more the important figures of some locality. Yet, they were slaughtered like dogs and pigs in this place, which had existed for hundreds of years and could be considered a prominent local landmark. It had seemed unlikely to be uprooted overnight...


    What kind of expert was capable of doing this?


    What exactly happened?


    Could it have something to do with Ge Ming?


    Ye Qingyu was shocked and completely clueless for a while.


    In the meantime, more and more experts gathered in front of the gambling house, and the discussions grew even louder.


    "What''s going on? The [Easy Wins Joint] was destroyed lock, stock, and barrel?" a Black Demon expert, who was wearing a huge black robe that tightly covered his four limbs and face, asked in a soft voice.


    "I don''t know, I just arrived too. But I heard those five-footed scorpion demons saying everyone inside is dead," a Demon Race fox expert, which indistinctly revealed a grayish-white long tail behind its back, immediately replied softly.


    "According to three mad-voice Demon Race experts who left the gambling house two hours ago, two unexpected visitors showed up today," an expert whose body seemed to be made of streams of clear water suddenly said. "One of them is a rising talent of the Divine Sky Sect..."


    The crowd of experts was stunned.


    The Divine Sky Sect?


    It was certainly not to gamble that someone from a top-level large sect of a higher domain like this would come to the Black Demon Pool and enter the [Easy Wins Joint].


    Ye Qingyu, who had been listening carefully to the discussions, trembled slightly too.


    Divine Sky Sect. These three words had been engraved in his mind ever since that time with the Desert Brute Race.


    Ao Tianzun, who had shades of a demonlike existence, was called one of the four small saints of the Divine Sky Sect. A doppelganger monster of his had fought impressively against Ye Qingyu in the underground palace. The latter certainly did not expect to run into the sect once more here.


    What are they here for?


    We became enemies when Ao Tianzun directed Jiang Xiaohan to sabotage the Heaven Wasteland Domain. Could they have come for me?


    He could not help but become more cautious and vigilant.


    In the meantime, several more experts whose faces could not be made out joined the crowd.


    "Heh heh, aside from the rising talent of the Divine Sky Sect, heh heh, the other visitor is someone you all have heard of. Yang Wanqu, a successor of the Black Moon Divine Palace," said an expert whose shoulders burned with two clusters of green hellghost fire.


    "It''s him?!"


    To one side, several experts of different races exclaimed in unison.


    Ye Qingyu was unfamiliar with this person.


    However, he had heard of the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    The inspection special envoy who, while dispatching orders to the Heaven Wasteland Domain, had attempted to take advantage of and severely injured the First Princess, and even wickedly left a dark force in her body was someone from the Black Moon Divine Palace. Ye Qingyu had deliberately sought out this information when receiving the domain rating special envoys.


    To the Heaven Wasteland Domain and Ye Qingyu at present, neither the Divine Sky Sect nor the Black Moon Divine Palace were a friendly camp.


    The idea that these two sects were working together gave Ye Qingyu a few more conjectures in his mind.


    As he was about to turn and leave after listening for a while longer to the discussions, a conversation among several Black Demon experts to one side suddenly caught his attention.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 720 - Demon tide bursting ou

    Chapter 720 - Demon Tide Bursting Out


    "The spewing of demon qi has been abnormal recently. Something strange must have happened in the abyss."


    "Don''t you know? I heard it''s because the demon tide is about to burst out."


    "What? That can''t be! If my calculations based on our race''s records are accurate, the demon tide shouldn''t be bursting out this year."


    As the aboriginals of the Black Demon Pool and the descendants of the Black Demon Emperor, the Black Demon Race enjoyed special status, such that most experts of other races would absolutely not want to provoke them. Furthermore, the ability of these discussers to appear in this zone in itself illustrated that they were very strong.


    After hearing their conversation, Ye Qingyu''s heart twitched a little.


    The demon tide is bursting out?


    He had read about it in the materials provided by the Immortal God Emperor Sect. The bursting out of the demon tide was a huge event that, when it happened, would send shockwaves in all directions throughout not only the Black Demon Pool but also the entire Chaotic Ruins Domain. And these Black Demon experts had suddenly begun to discuss a possibility of it happening in the next couple of days.


    For tens of thousands of years, rumor had it that the very depths of the Black Demon Pool contained infinite secrets, including the Black Demon Emperor''s legacy. Unfortunately, nobody had truly been able to reach these depths. There was also a suggestion that these depths constantly produced heavenly treasures that built up into mountainous heaps day after day, month after month over many years, and once an unusually strong demon tide burst out, these treasures would spew up together with it.


    Therefore, the bursting out of the demon tide meant that a huge opportunity might be appearing in the Black Demon Pool.


    These treasures were naturally created from the universal power of laws and thus were no one''s possession.


    Ye Qingyu had also seen records regarding the demon tide treasures in the administration hall.


    There was a section which said that, two thousand years ago, there lived a middle domain ordinary expert whose strength stagnated at the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm and could not make a breakthrough for several hundred years subsequently. However, because of a fortunate opportunity one day, he snagged a weapon which was comparable to an Emperor weapon during the bursting out of a large demon tide, and by depending on it, he not only sat firmly on the throne of the domain ruler but raised the strength of the entire domain to the level of a higher domain.


    And this was but one of many similar stories.


    Therefore, for several thousand years, many experts and forces from mature domains would pour into the Black Demon Pool whenever there were signs of a demon tide bursting out. Over this grand event, they would tussle maniacally and cause endless bloodbaths.


    To one side.


    The whispered discussions were still going on.


    "No wonder there''ve been many auras of unfamiliar experts in the Black Demon Pool recently. They must be here to snatch the supreme treasures of the demon tide... It''s rather odd that the demon tide this time won''t follow the regular patterns and will be bursting out ahead of time. Could this news be fake?" A Black Demon expert who was shrouded in gray mist remained skeptical.


    "It shouldn''t be. News from our race has said that there seems to have been some unforeseen occurrence which has brought the bursting out ten years forward."


    Another Black Demon expert seemed as if he suddenly thought of something, and said, "No wonder, according to news from other zones, there''ve arrived many new faces from other zones recently, and they''ve caused a few troubles... By the way, I heard that a lower domain envoy mission which is taking their domain rating came in as well."


    "I''ve heard about this too, but it appears that most of them turned back after reaching the third zone, and it''s unclear what''s going on right now."


    "They probably realized they weren''t up to par and thus retreated."


    "That makes sense, domain rating is becoming more and more difficult these days."


    A while later.


    Turning his body and leaving, Ye Qingyu headed toward the exit of the 14th zone.


    On the way to the 15th zone, he ran into the surprise attacks of several assassination attempts and impromptu designs of passing-by experts,


    Although he eventually succeeded in killing most of the assassins, his injuries became more and more severe. The new cut marks and bloodstains on his hooded top made him look terribly haggard, while his breathing became irregular and his inner yuan seemed to have deteriorated badly, such that he could no longer engage in protracted fights.


    His overall condition looked very poor, as if he would collapse upon the very next breath. Nevertheless, he was able to persevere, and thus advanced unhurriedly while leaning on the long spear.


    During the clashes with the assailants this time, he had used his thunderous methods to catch hold of and interrogate a few of them, and thereby found out the reason he was being targeted by everyone.


    It turned out that a mysterious force had written his name on the bounty list in the Black Demon Pool''s administration hall, offering a bounty of fifty kilograms of top-grade origin crystals.


    He began to recall the information regarding the Black Demon Pool Bounty List he had seen in the administration hall.


    This was an extremely special list in the Black Demon Pool.


    Anyone could offer a bounty and publish the target''s name on the list. The higher the bounty, the higher the ranking given to the name.


    Subsequently, regardless of the target''s race and strength, they would be perceived and tagged by the Black Demon qi in the abyss once they appeared in the Black Demon Pool.


    Within the eighteen zones, anyone who possessed a bounty edict would, at any time, be able to check the identity of and bounty offered for each target. Most importantly, they could find out the approximate location of the target by making use of the list''s perception of the tags.


    This was why Ye Qingyu could not avoid the surprise attacks of various forces and experts despite changing his route several times to cover his tracks.


    Fortunately, he had memorized the general terrain of the first sixteen zones while in the administration hall.


    Based on the routes shown on the map in his memory, he steered clear of the main street and instead walked through some extremely obscure and deserted alleys.


    Along the way, he condensed all of the information he had obtained thus far and continually organized his thoughts. After gaining a clear understanding of his present circumstances, he had a broad idea of why he became targeted by everyone.


    There was a high chance that Huang Tayun had something to do with the matter of the bounty list.


    This was Ye Qingyu''s first time in the Black Demon Pool and he had not made any new enemies. Therefore, it could only be that supervisor who would offer such a huge bounty for him.


    Because of the Storm List, Huang Tayun was doubtful of his own true strength, and hence had not personally appeared.


    He intended to make use of other forces to deplete Ye Qingyu''s yuan qi first, while conveniently probing the latter''s hidden techniques and strength so that he would know how to cope.


    The only thing which was shocking to Ye Qingyu was that Huang Tayun was willing to offer such a high price for him.


    Could it be simply because of that useless nephew of his?


    Shouldn''t be.


    This matter is a little complicated.


    After half of an incense stick burned off.


    Ye Qingyu walked toward the 15th zone while continually operating the nameless breathing technique to correct his breathing.


    The closer he got to where the Black Demon qi was surging, the slower the injuries on his body healed.


    An extremely terrifying and overbearing power seemed to be contained within the strange demon qi. It not only inhibited one''s exertion of strength but rendered an injured person unable to recover immediately.


    It was at this moment that he truly felt that he had encountered his first huge danger since entering the Chaotic Ruins Domain.


    The Black Demon qi-shrouded road ahead was filled with signs of danger.


    However, he could not stop walking.


    The outcome of the domain rating and the destiny of the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain were in his hands.


    The reason why he pressed on toward the 15th zone was that he had found out some things about Ge Ming from the killers that died at his hands and several other sources.


    He had found out the real reason for the killings in the [Easy Wins Joint] from some rumors. The promising talent of the Divine Sky Sect was crushed in a betting game against Ge Ming but could not take the losshus, in a fit of anger, the former destroyed the entire gambling house and began a bloodbath.


    However, it was believed that Ge Ming did not die amid the massacre and managed to escape.


    Whether or not these rumors were true, Ye Qingyu did not have any other clues and thus had no choice but to search the 15th zone... Furthermore, if he was unable to fulfill the test requirement of killing the wanted criminals, he would have to proceed to the 16th zone to try his luck and see if he could pick the Black Demon Herb.


    In any case, he had to pass through the 15th zone.


    Roughly two hours passed.


    It was only now that he slowly reached near the entrance of the 15th zone.


    However, before he entered the zone, he once again perceived an incomparably strong smell of blood!


    It was as if Asura''s Sea of Blood was ahead.


    Ye Qingyu''s countenance turned cold.


    What''s going on?


    As he operated his yuan qi, his vision instantly penetrated the intense Black Demon qi and looked toward the entrance.


    In the distance, he saw hundreds of corpses of experts from different races and with different physiques. These corpses laid at sixes and sevens on a plaza to the left of the entrance, turning the plaza into a sea of corpses and blood.


    The air above the plaza was shrouded in extremely powerful residual yuan qi and evil blood qi, making the whole scene look like the extremely terrifying Asura''s purgatory.


    The blood had yet to dry up.


    Yet another massacre.


    These experts had apparently not been dead for long, and their death states were extremely wretched, as if they had been tortured to death. Broken limbs were scattered everywhere, and there was not a single intact body.


    Could it be the Divine Sky Sect''s and the Black Moon Divine Palace''s doing again?


    Frowning, Ye Qingyu trotted toward the plaza.


    On the plaza.


    "Heh heh, I never thought that lass could be so vicious, and start a massacre simply because of one disagreeable sentence..." a cluster of green-black mist which was onlooking from beside the corpses whispered.


    Beside it, a one-horned rhino demon snorted and said, "That person from the [Poison Flower Cave] is to blame. Before he verbally flirted with that lass, he should''ve heard that she''s the holy girl in the sanctum of the higher domain called the Four Stars Domain."


    "No wonder she''s strong enough to sunder the bodies of everyone in the [Poison Flower Cave] in no time at all. I heard that some of them perished even before they could act," a Demon Race expert, who was shrouded in a gray mist but revealed two webbed feet, said while sighing.


    "It''s still a little incredible how she killed the [Poison Flower Cave] so quickly. I heard that she''s traveling together with the Third Prince of the Mizar Race of the Mizar Domain, another higher domain. He''s also a renowned genius talent in the myriad domains." Several clusters of black mist, whose demon qi was somewhat similar to that of the Black Demon Pool, joined the onlooking crowd.


    "It looks like the newborn dragons of various domains are all coming to the Black Demon Pool..."


    "What''s more, I heard from the Golden Owl Demon Race two days ago that they have spotted the old monsters of several demonic races and even the Human Race entering the depths of the Black Demon Pool one after another."


    The onlookers were each an expert whose tracks were covered, and a powerful aura surged throughout their bodies. However, they appeared extremely frightened upon the mention of the Four Stars holy girl and the Mizar Third Prince.


    Golden Owl Demon Race?


    Ye Qingyu recalled in detail the introduction he saw in the administration hall.


    This was a Demon Race that was extremely skilled at investigating and finding trails. Derived from the owls and the Demon Race, nothing that happened in the places where they lived could escape their eyes .


    The news of old monsters entering the Black Demon Pool was basically true if it came from them.


    "I even heard an elder of the Golden Owl Demon Race say that a princess of the Black Demon Race has turned up. She''s also in a rush to get to the depths of the Black Demon Pool to participate in the seizure of treasures after the imminent bursting out of the demon tide."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 721 - Strange Happenings and a Little Girl

    Chapter


    "What? Even the lil'' princess of the Black Demon Race has been alerted?"


    "It can''t be, right?"


    "That lil'' princess should be able to obtain anything in the Black Demon Pool she wants. I''ve heard the legends about her, that she''s the most favored and youngest daughter of the former Black Demon leader and that her body flows with the blood of the former Black Demon Emperor. She''s certainly a rare prodigy in the Alliance of Domains."


    "Exactly. The entire Black Demon Race serves this precious girl as if she''s the future empress, such that there''s no treasure she cannot obtain. Why would she be interested in the demon tide this time?"


    "Perhaps she just wants a bit of fun. Who can tell what a prodigy like her is thinking?"


    The news concerning the little princess of the Black Demon Race immediately created a tremendous stir among the crowd.


    These people were all extremely powerful experts, yet they could not help feeling somewhat sorry and fearful when the little princess of the Black Demon Race was mentioned.


    Ye Qingyu, too, could not help but twitch a little when he heard this news.


    He had also heard a few stories about the young princess. The pride of her race, she wielded great influence and possessed unmatched talent. She had cultivated the [Black Demon Wave Watching Sutra] left behind by the Black Demon Emperor to an extremely deep stage, and was considered by the entire race to be their hope for one of them to sit on the martial imperial throne one day.


    Why would a figure like this be interested in the demon tide this time?


    Unlike the discussing experts, he did not believe that this was just a whim of the princess. Every second of time was extremely precious to a supreme being like her, and she certainly would not do something frivolous on a spur of the moment. There had to be a reason.


    Thinking associatively about the turning up of the Divine Sky Sect''s and Black Moon Divine Palace''s successors, as well as the Four Stars holy girl and the Mizar Race''s Third Prince... There was a chance that even more such prodigies would be appearing.


    Ye Qingyu became vaguely aware that this irregular demon tide occurrence could be hiding some unknown secret.


    He turned to leave amid the discussions


    ...


    He proceeded deeper into the Black Demon Pool.


    It did not matter to him what the demon tide spewed up.


    The most important thing for him was to quickly complete the tasks of the domain test and thereafter link up with Yu Xiaoxing and the rest.


    Along the way, there would occasionally be foreign race experts passing by who revealed expressions of awe and astonishment when they saw him using the red spear as a walking stick and felt the substantial murderous spirit and killing intent on his body.


    The experts of various races who suddenly attacked him once they saw the bounty mark on his body also became fewer.


    The red spear was not just a glorious prize of war, but more importantly, a silent warning to his enemies.


    News of the impending bursting out of the demon tide had evidently spread throughout the Black Demon Pool. More and more people ventured to the depths of the Black Demon Pool, hoping to claim a share of the pie, even if it was just a matter of luck. The number of hurried-looking experts on the road increased, and save for a handful who were extremely confident in their strengths, most of them arrived in pairs and groups.


    In only a short time, this deep zone became considerably more crowded than before, and the site of the massacre became lively.


    Another two hours passed.


    At a place which was approximately a dozen flights of steps away from the entrance to the 15th zone.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes suddenly took notice of dozens of figures on the reception platform at the entrance.


    It was a squad which bore the distinct characteristics of the Demon Race.


    The skin of these Demon Race experts was abnormally tough and soil-brown, resembling a soil layer that had dried up and cracked. Beneath their body armor which was made from demonic beast hide and ribs, a peculiar evil qi surged and insulated them from the Black Demon qi. Their facial features had evolved no differently from humans, and the only difference was the red mane on the crown of their heads which displayed a different shade of red according to the level of their strengths.


    The red manes of the frontmost Immortal Step realm experts gave off a red halo which could hold off the Black Demon qi at a half-meter''s distance.


    Although these demons had transformed their body shapes into that of humans, every one of them remained looking burly and fiendish. Furthermore, the weakest among them were at the pinnacle Heaven Ascension realm.


    If that was all about this Demon Race squad, they would be way too unremarkable among the increasingly lively depths of the Black Demon Pool, and Ye Qingyu certainly would not have paid too much attention to them.


    What made him take a few more looks at them was a strange cage, assembled from animal bones and shrouded by surging Black Demon qi, which was within their midst.


    Its entirety was made using only demonic beast leg bones, of which every piece emitted a dark evil qi and was infused with the demonic power of a special blood-red formation. On it was formed a thin layer of light screen which could not only prevent anyone from rescuing the captive, but also repel the surrounding Black Demon qi completely.


    Within the cage was not some kind of terrifying being.


    Instead, it locked up a young girl who appeared no older than thirteen or fourteenyears old.


    Although she was near-human in appearance, her hands each had seven fingers, while her hair and ears had a few physical features of other races.


    Terrified like no other, she curled herself up in a corner in a cute and quiet manner. From time to time, she would timidly raise her head to observe the ghastly and deep environment all around.


    Ye Qingyu got a good look at her when she raised her head.


    Her crystal-clear eyes were bright and sharp, while her small and thin lips were gently puckered, indicating that she was strenuously suppressing her panic and shiver. Her body was extremely emaciated, such that her shackled wrists looked like fine branches which would snap with a slight twist. Although her hair, face, and peach-red clothing were covered in bloodstains and mud, Ye Qingyu could tell that she was actually a pure, lovely, and fairy-like little girl.


    Although her strength was yet unknown, she was clearly not an expert. If it was not for the evil qi and demonic power formation which repelled the Black Demon qi on the cage which confined her, she would never have been able to reach even the 5th zone.


    While he was observing the girl in the cage, Ye Qingyu had quietly drawn near to the reception platform of the entrance.


    At present, he was no more than a hundred meters away from the group of demons and their cage.


    What''s the purpose of confining this weak little girl, for this bunch of powerful demons?


    Feeling uncertain, he took a few more glances at them.


    As he looked at the young girl, whose aura was somewhat weak and whose physical strength was at a minimum, a figure which was wearing a baggy gown suddenly popped up in his mind.


    A few years ago, when he first met Song Xiaojun in the White Deer Academy, she was also at this age, and was this pure and lovely.


    Both these pitiful girls had to endure a fate which was inappropriate for their age...


    Sighing lightly, a hint of compassion showed in his eyes.


    In the meantime, the confined little figure seemed unable to bear it any longer and began to tremble. With dry, bleeding lips that looked like a cracked riverbed, she suddenly uttered in a quivering voice, "Uncle, I need... water... need... water... Uncle, can I have water... just a drop."


    Her eyes were filled with thirst, timidity, and imploration.


    However...


    Wapush!


    It was a whip that answered her.


    An extremely strange-looking whip, which could pass for a black-scaled snake, suddenly flung toward the cage and penetrated the animal bones to lash brutally onto the young girl''s body.


    "You little bitch, what are you shouting about!? No water... have I not beaten you enough?" Standing near the cage, a demon expert with a long face, a wide nose, and a red mane that hung down from his forehead howled viciously.


    Her face full of pain, the young girl tightly bit her lips, which had long cracked and spurted streams of blood.


    Like a startled bird, she hurriedly lowered her head, weeping tears that sparkled like jade beads. She did not dare to make the slightest sound, while her feeble body trembled unconsciously and her toes began to convulse from the excessive anxiety.


    At this time, another demon expert standing beside the cage noticed Ye Qingyu in the distance.


    Perhaps because the latter had been staring at them, the expert stared back. He was approximately three meters tall and had eyes like those of bulls. The mane on his head gave off a faint red light, thereby indicating that his strength was around the Half Step Immortal Step realm.


    Observing Ye Qingyu from head to toe, he saw that the latter was covered in wounds and bloodstains, had a weak aura, and seemed extremely haggard and in no fighting shape. A contempt grew in his eyes as he yelled, "What are you looking at!? Scram!"


    Ye Qingyu abruptly raised his head with his eyes overflowing with radiance.


    Boom!


    He exerted a palm without saying a word.


    A chill began to rise.


    A silver true ice dragon phantom, which was bursting with an extreme chill, suddenly roared out of his palm.


    "You... Puff!"


    The demon''s countenance changed dramatically, for he completely did not expect that this wretched man would dare to attack him. While he sensed that the power coming at him was not something he could withstand, he was knocked ten meters back even before he could react. A stream of blood poured from his mouth as astonishment and anger grew on his face.


    In the meantime.


    Ye Qingyu''s vigor swelled, causing a bright cold light mist to enshroud him.


    Instantly, a chill pervaded the entire reception platform.


    Every demon expert felt a bone-piercing chill, as well as a killing intent which burned like a raging flame.


    "Who is he?"


    "Is he courting death?"


    "Slay him."


    "Don''t let him escape."


    The demon experts flew into a fury at once and charged toward Ye Qingyu.


    The latter sneered as a hint of killing intent surged across his pupils.


    Just then.


    Several [Savage Army Demon Race] elders, who had been watching on dispassionately from a distance, suddenly noticed the red coiled-dragon spear in his hand. Their faces turned pale as they exchanged glances and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Hold it,¡± one of the elders shouted.


    After ordering all of the demons to retreat to two sides, the elders walked up to Ye Qingyu.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 722 - Treat her well

    Chapter 722 Treat Her Well


    The atmosphere suddenly became very tense.


    In a place like the Black Demon Pool, cases of a single disagreeable sentence causing swords to be drawn and blood to be spilled were all too common.


    When several experts from various factions saw what was happening, they paused their footsteps and kept their distances so as to observe the situation without getting involved.


    The elders carefully sized Ye Qingyu up.


    "Your Honour, your attire... surely you aren''t the [Ice Sword Killing God]?" asked a First Step Immortal Stage expert, a hint of fear in his eyes. With a red beard hanging down to his waist like a waterfall, and a mane on the top of his head glowing in red, he appeared to be a venerable demon elder.


    "[Ice Sword Killing God]?" Ye Qingyu was taken slightly aback.


    Have these elders mistaken me for someone else?


    "On the way here, we''ve heard that a young human expert has suddenly appeared in the Black Demon Pool. Thirsty for blood and kills, not a blade of grass is left where he passes. Many acclaimed aces of various assassination groups and the Demon Race, including [Cold Light Sword] Zheng Ji and [Bloodthorn Hall] elder Xing Xiejun, have died to his Ice Sword." Staring grimly at Ye Qingyu and observing his expressions was an elder whose skin was strewn with black ravine-like vessels and whose red mane emitted a faint black-red halo.


    "The nickname [Ice Sword Killing God] has long begun to spread throughout the Black Demon Pool..."


    "What? This fella''s the killing god?"


    Upon being reminded by their elder, the other demon experts realized that the human expert in front of them was not to be taken lightly. In particular, the one who scolded Ye Qingyu lost his ferocity and subconsciously moved behind one of his companions.


    It was also at this time that Ye Qingyu understood.


    It turned out that he had killed his way to a sizable reputation and the nickname [Ice Sword Killing God] on this road of being hunted and counter-killing. This was clearly a case of an unintended positive outcome.


    [Ice Sword Killing God]?


    Sounds pretty good.


    The corners of his mouth subtly arched upward, revealing his satisfaction with the nickname.


    And so he nodded.


    Seeing him nodding in admission, the [Savage Army Demon Race] elders were slightly astounded.


    They could no longer look at him disparagingly.


    After all, strength was the only basis for establishing status in a place completely devoid of laws and centralized authority like the Black Demon Pool.


    To be able to gain fame and acquire such a bloodthirsty nickname in the Black Demon Pool within a couple of hours was telling of how the person must be extremely dangerous. It must be known that the people he counter-killed were all well-known characters in the Black Demon Pool who were infamous for assassinations. A feat like that was not something just anyone could achieve.


    The red-bearded elder pondered for a while before saying, "So, Your Honor is indeed the [Ice Sword Killing God]. My clansmen and I have been terribly disrespectful, for we didn''t know about your status and were mistaken. My people came to the Black Demon Pool for an important matter and aren''t looking to cause unnecessary problems. What''s more, there aren''t any grudges between us. How about we drop this dispute?"


    This was as good as admitting defeat.


    The [Savage Army Demon Race] had indeed come for an important matter and were not looking to cause avoidable troubles. It would be a lie to say that they were actually afraid of the [Ice Sword Killing God], and, therefore, the elder''s tone could be considered mild.


    Upon hearing those words, Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He did not want to cause unnecessary complications either.


    However...


    He did not simply walk away.


    His eyes turned and fell on the long-faced, wide-nosed demon expert who insolently provoked him. The latter winced as fear grew in his heart, and before he snapped out of it, he saw Ye Qingyu waving at him. A water jug made of beast hide which was latched at his waist suddenly dislodged on its own and flew toward Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    "You..." The demon expert was both shocked and angered.


    The other [Savage Army Demon Race] experts, too, changed dramatically in countenance.


    However, as if he completely did not perceive the angry gazes of the other demon experts, Ye Qingyu turned and walked, with the water jug in hand, toward the beast bone cage which held the little girl.


    The [Savage Army Demon Race] experts unsheathed their weapons as their countenances changed even more.


    The red-bearded elder''s face also turned grimmer, but all he did was to shake his head.


    Walking up beside the cage, Ye Qingyu raised his hand and passed the jug through the screen to the little girl.


    "Drink some," he said softly.


    In the cage.


    The girl was clearly dying of thirst.


    Licking her lips which had dried so badly that they bled, she looked in shock at Ye Qingyu, before revealing a hint of gratitude and frantically receiving the jug. She timidly removed the stopper and cautiously took a sip. A satisfied look appeared on her tiny face as she looked at Ye Qingyu and then at the jug. After a moment''s hesitation, with her big eyes staring at Ye Qingyu, she asked sheepishly, "Brother... can I... take another sip?"


    For some reason, Ye Qingyu felt a pang in his heart.


    "Go ahead and drink as much as you want. If one jug isn''t enough, Brother will grab you another one," he responded softly.


    Having gotten permission, the little girl thanked him in a sweet voice and only then assuredly raised the jug and gulped down mouthfuls of water. A glugging noise persisted until the jug was completely emptied, at which time she let out a long burp...


    That her tiny body was able to take in so much water showed that she could not have been more thirsty.


    Like a withered sprout that was moistened by rain and dew, the girl was reinvigorated and glowed with vitality when she finished drinking. Her skinny yet pretty face meekly revealed a satisfied smile and her sparkling eyes looked at Ye Qingyu as she said with some apprehension, "Brother, I accidentally finished it... Thank you..."


    Looking at the bruise-covered, emaciated figure, the latter did not know what to say.


    He raised his hand and passed it through the white bone cage to gently caress the little girl''s head.


    A tinge of [Supreme Ice Flame] was silently injected into her body.


    The [Savage Army Demon Race] is evidently a very powerful branch of the Demon Race. But, in that case, why do they want to lock up this seemingly-unthreatening girl, and expend so much trouble to bring her to the depths of the Black Demon Pool?


    There must be some devils in the details.


    But, at this moment, he was unable to figure out what was going on.


    "Your Honor, don''t overdo things," the red-bearded elder murmured.


    They had acquiesced to Ye Qingyu''s actions because they did not want unnecessary trouble. However, if he continued to be insensible, the [Savage Army Demon Race] might not continue to put up with it.


    The atmosphere became tense once more.


    "Brother, go, go quickly... I... I''m not thirsty anymore... you''re a good man, don''t let these bad guys get you... they''re really bad." Curling her body up, the girl hurriedly said in a concerned voice when she saw that his injuries were even worse than hers.


    Despite being trapped in a cage, she showed consideration for others instead of crying for help for herself.


    Such a sensible girl all the more elicited compassion from Ye Qingyu.


    However, he knew that he could not save her at this time.


    The bone cage she was locked in was filled with mechanisms and formations which would probably kill him as soon as the slightest movement was detected. On top of that, beside him were many menaces who would harm him if he brought the girl away.


    After hesitating for a while, he gently patted the girl''s shoulders, then turned to leave.


    The girl lowered her head as she shuddered in the cage.


    "No matter why you all have her locked up, it''s clear that she''s valuable to you all,. at least. Why not treat her well instead of scolding her?" Standing on the spot, Ye Qingyu looked at the [Savage Army Demon Race] with ice-cold eyes.


    With a somber face, the red-bearded elder did not say a word.


    Ye Qingyu took another look at the girl and only then left.


    The [Savage Army Demon Race] elders could only heave a sigh of relief when his figure had disappeared into the distance amid the thick ink-like Black Demon qi.


    The [Ice Sword Killing God] certainly lived up to his name. Despite seeming injured, a frightening power continued to surge in his body and his blood qi remained as vigorous as ever. Perhaps because he had slain too many people along the way, the killing intent which wreathed his body was so frightening that even these elders, who were the strongest among the [Savage Army Demon Race], began to feel palpitations.


    At that moment, they were even afraid that this bloodthirsty killing god would suddenly turn hostile and strike at them.


    "Let''s proceed," the red-bearded elder said in a deep voice as he looked at the demon experts guarding the white bone cage. "And don''t hit her anymore. She''ll be of importance to us if we keep her alive. I''ll make war drums of your skins if you all beat her to death before this matter''s done."


    Those demon experts were terror-stricken at once.


    The red-bearded elder was famous within the race for making war drums from the skins of experts.


    As they visualized a mental picture of that cruel act, the experts no longer dared to berate the little girl.


    After a brief reorganization, the [Savage Army Demon Race] resumed their advance.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn off.


    The contingent of men and horses finally arrived in the city of the 15th zone.


    Upon reaching the entrance, every one of their faces revealed an ever more vigilant expression.


    With great caution, they traversed several streets and alleys in a designated direction toward a very precise location.


    After another incense stick''s worth of time, they arrived in front of a strange building.


    It was a bamboo shoot-shaped black tower with a relatively wide base that became narrower the higher it went. It stood upright within the Black Demon qi at more than a hundred meters, resembling a black-colored demon knife. Its entire body emitted a halo which was not formed from Black Demon qi or the power of another Demon Race, but instead a fine, near-transparent, and mist-like layer of luster.


    Strangely, the layer completely blended and seemed to become one with the Black Demon qi that surged boundlessly.


    No patterns were engraved on the tower walls, which surfaces were glossy and exquisite as if they had been painstakingly polished.


    The most surprising thing was that this strange building did not have a door!


    There was only a tightly-shut, half-meter-wide round window placed on the east-facing side at the very top of the black tower.


    One of the young [Savage Army Demon Race] experts placed his hands deep into the cage and grabbed hold of the little girl''s arm. After observing it for a while, he nodded toward the other demon experts.


    With that, the elder issued an order.


    Dozens of demon experts began to surround the tower.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 723 - Seven Fingers race

    Chapter 723 - Seven Fingers Race


    Inconspicuously following behind the [Savage Army Demon Race] contingent all this time was a half-imaginary and extremely strange figure that resembled a night apparition.


    It was none other than Ye Qingyu.


    He had by now silently reached within two hundred meters of the cage.


    He was ultimately still a little worried about the little girl and thus tailed along.


    The peculiar actions of the experts had caught his attention. He clearly saw that the young expert had observed something on the girl''s arm. As a result, he began to wonder what secret could be hidden on her body.


    Concealing his aura, he maximized his vision and looked toward the girl''s arms.


    It was only at this point that he noticed there was something on her right arm.


    A silver-colored common-shaped bracelet which was made from an unidentifiable material.


    It hung loosely at her wrist, giving off a dazzling white mist.


    If not for the white mist, this bracelet would probably not even be worth a small piece of common origin crystal.


    However, the mist was not the same as that emitted by an expert or a formation.


    It was more like a mark that contained the ancient power of a race.


    Just as Ye Qingyu was wondering about the peculiarity of the white mist, the expert whose body was strewn with black vessels suddenly shouted at the tower from the midst of the contingent.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked like never before by what he was shouting.


    "Ge Ming! I know you''re hiding in there, so don''t think about trying to escape and come out!" the expert bellowed in a voice bursting with so much demonic power that even the mist surrounding the tower began to vibrate lightly.


    The [Savage Army Demon Race] had set up noise-canceling formations all around the tower within one kilometer, and thus were not afraid that their voices would be heard by other people.They were not worried they would alert the other groups who were also hunting for the gambling demon that was Ge Ming. Unfortunately for them, they were distinctly heard by Ye Qingyu, who had tailed them at a close distance.


    Ge Ming is hiding in this tower?!


    Ye Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat.


    To think that the [Savage Army Demon Race] had also come to find Ge Ming!


    A smile appeared on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    The 14th-placed felon on the wanted list of the Alliance of Domains, whom I''ve been strenuously searching for, has actually been hiding in this tower? Haha, this is truly, as the saying goes, a case of finding something easily after wearing out one''s sturdy shoes to find something.


    He decided to restrain himself and see how things would unfold first.


    In the distance.


    Silence.


    There was no response from the tower.


    The black-vesseled demon expert seemed somewhat peeved.


    He once again shouted as his demonic qi sent shockwaves, "Ge Ming, don''t forget that the girl in the cage is the only other person left of your race. Your Seven Fingers Race will be close to extinction if she dies! My patience is limited, so if you don''t appear within three breaths of time, I''ll chop her fingers off one by one and throw them at the tower!"


    In the distance.


    Ye Qingyu was ever more astounded.


    This girl is of the same race as Ge Ming!


    The Seven Fingers Race?


    The last one of them alive?


    Many thoughts flashed across his mind, but he could not recall ever hearing of the Seven Fingers Race.


    Things were becoming even more confusing.


    The atmosphere outside the lofty tower became extremely cold and silent.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Ge Ming still did not appear.


    It seemed that he had no intention of rescuing the girl of his race.


    Ye Qingyu''s inner yuan qi began to circulate as he stared at the only window on the tower.


    If Ge Ming ultimately did not appear, Ye Qingyu knew he would have to step in to prevent those mean and cruel demons from harming the innocent girl they were using as bait.


    A touch of chilly mist glimmered faintly in his hand.


    Three breaths.


    The demon expert who shouted toward the wall grabbed a knife, which was half an arm''s length and polished using white demon bone, from the void with his backhand and walked up to the cage. When he was near the cage, he waved his hand to indicate that he was going to cleave the arm of the shivering child inside.


    Ye Qingyu was about to step forth and rescue the girl.


    Just then, an unexpected turn of events occurred.


    "Hold it," a gentle voice sounded from within the tower.


    The knife in the demon expert''s hand stopped moving, while Ye Qingyu also forbore from taking action. Everyone looked toward the tower, only to see the high window being pushed open, and out came a flying strange, slender, and mist-like figure.


    The next moment.


    On the black rock surface below the tower.


    The mist-like figure suddenly gained substance.


    From amid the transparent mist stepped forth a tall and refined-looking man with a breezy posture and a delicate grace.


    As Ye Qingyu''s eyes fell on this person, he immediately recognized the latter as Ge Ming, the gambling demon wanted by the Alliance of Domains.


    However, compared to the somewhat hideous and brutal image on the wanted portrait, the person in front of him appeared as cultured and elegant as a noble prince and carried a naturally dignified aura on his body.It was such that it was hard to associate him with the legendary compulsive gambler and murderous villain at first sight.


    On the ground.


    "Hoho, I''d wondered who would be talking so loud. Turns out to be just a reckless bunch of Savage Army cubs." The man swept a glance across the crowd, looking indifferent and calm, as if he was taking an idle stroll in a courtyard and letting his thoughts wander.


    Ye Qingyu could see the man clearly once he drew nearer.


    With his amber-colored long hair tied behind his head, it could be seen that Ge Ming possessed dashing eyebrows that reached his temples, a high nose that looked like a mini mountain, and eyes which flickered a lapis-like luster. His aqua blue gown, made of silk and satin, was adorned with silver thread flower patterns that added to his dispassionate and elegant demeanor.


    If the place was some other city street, one would have thought that he was an elegant prince who had just stepped out of a mansion.


    However, the left sleeve of the figure in the mist was empty!


    The Fourth Step Immortal Step realm expert, Ge Ming, had lost an arm!


    In the martial world, when one had cultivated to a transcendent stage, it would take only a moment of thought to regenerate a lost arm.


    This was especially simple for a top-level expert who had attained the Immortal Step realm like Ge Ming.


    But, what power could be preventing him from doing so?


    Ye Qingyu was a little puzzled.


    Below the tower.


    The red-bearded elder laughed instead of becoming enraged upon hearing Ge Ming''s contemptuous remark, and said, "Hahahaha, such ravings. The mighty gambling demon of old has become a street rat hated by everyone, and has been hiding in such a wretched tower... Hoho, Ge Ming, these days of hiding haven''t been pleasant, eh?"


    "It has indeed been terrible, and annoying... that, quite often, a bunch of beasts or insects, too big for their skins, would come to disturb my carefree life." A poker-faced Ge Ming nodded his head as if he was having an idle chat with the red-bearded elder.


    However, with slow but steady footsteps, he sauntered toward the cage.


    Completely disregarding the presence of the other demon experts who were surrounding the tower, he kept his eyes fixed on the little girl in the cage and revealed a nonchalant smile on his face.


    Upon seeing him, the girl''s pupils shone with a splendor and the bracelet on her wrist became even more dazzling.


    In the meantime, Ye Qingyu saw clearly that Ge Ming, too, had seven fingers on his right hand.


    It seemed that Ge Ming and the girl indeed belonged to the same bloodline and race. Moreover, judging from the shape of their fingers and the form of the former''s yuan qi, they belonged to a water-based race.


    Ye Qingyu made a general assessment.


    Just then, a hundred-odd meters away from the cage, at the spot where Ge Ming was.


    Four young demon experts blocked him off.


    "Why, thinking about saving her? Hoho, you can''t be naive enough to think you can take her away today, eh?" The bull-eyed demon expert sneered as he blocked in front of Ge Ming with his glimmering and greatly agitated body which seethed with a powerful tide-like vigor.


    "Why can''t I? Do you really think you have the strength to kill me and claim the bounty?" The latter cast a glance at every one of the experts and then revealed a disdainful expression as he shook his head gently, saying, "I''ll advise you guys not to make things difficult for yourselves. Give her to me without any tricks and scram, this way I won¡¯t have to kill every single one of you."


    The young expert''s face was visibly furious.


    "You... Hoho, so arrogant even in the face of death! Die!"


    He launched an attack.


    His surging power seemed to cause apocalyptic chaos.


    In the distance, the red-bearded elder and the black-vesseled one instantly began to attack.


    Following behind them was a scholarly demon expert who was the tallest among the contingent, as well as another dozen-odd experts who were each at the Immortal Step realm or above. They coordinated faultlessly as they attacked in mysterious stances at the same time, making it obvious that they had come prepared.


    Their encirclement of Ge Ming was well within the plans.


    Given the latter''s strength, none of them would be able to beat him in a one-on-one duel.


    Therefore, they had prepared to attack as a group.


    The effect of the bounty on the Alliance of Domains'' top wanted list was completely different from that of the Black Demon Pool''s bounty list.


    Aside from receiving origin crystals and divine weapons as rewards, the entire race of whoever killed a wanted felon would thereafter be protected by the Alliance. That was why countless races of experts scrambled one after another to hunt and kill those felons in spite of the great difficulty and danger.


    Taking it easy on one side, Ye Qingyu concealed his tracks and observed the situation.


    Ge Ming''s strength was considerably higher than what was shown in the information that Ye Qingyu had seen.


    Several breaths later.


    Ge Ming was able to cope easily with being surrounded by the dozens of demon experts. He pointed a finger in an extremely elegant fashion at the approaching figures who seemed unable to get up close to him.


    A mist surged as soon as he pointed.


    Although it looked soft and gentle, its power was actually extremely great.


    A finger-sized hole was instantly perforated in the flesh of every demon expert who was struck by the mist.


    These round holes flared up a glittering brilliance, as if they had been ignited by a transparent flame, that extended all over the body. If one did not break the affected body part off voluntarily, one''s entire body would be burnt and evaporate within a few breaths.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Ge Ming''s finger can directly ignite an enemy''s body?!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 724 - Waves of Regeneration

    Chapter 724 Waves of Regeneration


    The way that this refined young gentleman raised his hand was full of style and bearing, resembling a painter lifting his brush to paint. Yet, a shadowy mist would travel in whichever direction he pointed at, as if he was the Grim Reaper performing a roll call. His targets would instantly begin to burn upon making slight contact with the mist, just like when kerosene met a spark...


    This sight was simply too strange to behold.


    Every one of his fingers was like a longsword on which mist formed.


    If he fired his seven fingers all at once, a spectacular bright gloss would burst forth like a killing god stepping out from the sea world.


    The dozens of opposing [Savage Army Demon Race] experts continually expended their demonic qi and broke off their limbs voluntarily to prevent the shadowy mist from entering their bodies. New functional limbs rapidly regenerated and helped to fire the experts'' demonic power up to the maximum level.


    Watching the fight from a distance, Ye Qingyu had already made several judgments.


    The shadowy mist ignition skill which Ge Ming languidly exerted was probably an innate magical ability of the Seven Fingers Race. It was indeed remarkably powerful and contained a Dao essence that was near-Great Dao.


    The history of the Seven Fingers Race was definitely not simple.


    It probably had some connection to the Ancient Demon God Race.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn off.


    The battle situation became increasingly clear.


    The demonic power of the young Half Step Immortal Step realm expert was running thin, having been expended on continuous attacks and self-regenerations.


    Only the two elders, as well as a few other young Second StepImmortal Step realm experts, continued to fight.


    "I''d long reminded you guys that the bounty on the Alliance of Domains'' wanted list ain''t that easy to get. Even if that smelly old fart Tuozheng came, he won''t be able to touch me." Ge Ming appeared to casually point in any direction as he revealed a jovial-looking smile on his face. "Scram now, and Heaven will be merciful. I''m in no rush to kill all of you, but don''t blame me for being heavy-handed if you still don''t know the time of day."


    "Hahaha, you don''t even know when Death''s in front of your eyes!" The black-vesselled elder suddenly erupted with an extremely brutal black demonic power once more, saying, "A wanted criminal like you has no right to call the honorific name of His Highness, the demon king of my clan. You''ll die today!"


    "His yuan qi has been largely expended. He''ll be ours to slaughter if we can just keep things going for a while longer!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    Several young experts, too, circulated their demonic power once more as they charged toward Ge Ming.


    In the distance.


    Having been observing the situation all this while, Ye Qingyu had long figured out that although both sides were expending yuan qi, the disparity in strength between them meant that Ge Ming had taken the upper hand.


    However, what baffled Ye Qingyu was that Ge Ming seemed to be pulling his punches against the attackers. Otherwise, these demon experts would not have lasted more than, and would have perished within, an incense stick''s worth of time.


    "Come, bring me that lass." Enraged, the red-beared elder knew that the contingent could not sustain for much longer. "Ge Ming, you''d best submit yourself for capture, or I''ll chop off one of her arms... Heh heh, unless you don''t care about her life, that is."


    As he was speaking.


    One of the experts brought the little girl out of the white bone cage and held a frosty bone knife at her neck.


    Ge Ming''s countenance changed faintly.


    The red-bearded elder acutely perceived this change.


    He felt assured in his heart.


    Because this showed that Ge Ming indeed cared very much about the girl.


    As a result, the subsequent plan should proceed smoother.


    "Hoho, Ge Ming, still not giving up?" In a flash, the red-bearded elder arrived beside the child and sharply clasped her head with five fingers such that it would be crushed into pieces if he exerted the slightest force.


    Ge Ming sighed when he saw this.


    A shadowy mist power rose from his solitary palm and pushed back the demon experts. He was not going to hold back any longer.


    "Hoho, the [Savage Army Demon Race] is certainly becoming even more promising. Their noble elder is actually using an innocent child as a threat. He''s truly doing the race proud." As he looked at the red-bearded elder, a hint of anger finally surged in his eyes which had remained indifferent throughout, and his tone became filled with sarcasm.


    The elder''s face blushed.


    As a renowned expert of great strength and status, it was indeed beneath him to employ such a method.


    But he quickly switched his thoughts and got over the embarrassment, then said sneeringly, "Any method is fine when used against a vicious and evil wanted criminal like you, as long as it gets us your skull... Ge Ming, seeing as you were once also Heaven''s pride, I propose that you take your own life now and, in return, we''ll keep your corpse in one piece."


    "Hoho, you think I''m a three-year-old kid? If I take my own life, Shui Xiu probably won''t survive either. You people wouldn''t dare to kill her only if I''m alive." Ge Ming poured scorn on the suggestion.


    Hearing this, the elder was momentarily dazed before he gnashed his teeth and said, "I can guarantee you that she won''t die if you kill yourself. I''ll bring her to Sunrise City and find an ordinary family to raise her."


    With a sarcastic look on his face, Ge Ming rhetorically questioned, "Is that so? You think I''ll believe a despicable character like you?"


    The elder''s expression became that of embarrassment at once.


    A hideous look emerged on his face as he snorted, "Haha, whether to believe it or not is up to you, but what other choice do you have? If you don''t kill yourself, I''ll slice her up piece by piece and see how long you remain stubborn for... Hoho, Ge Ming, haven''t you loved gambling your entire life? Why not bet that I''ll release this girl after you''ve killed yourself, or else... Heh heh, you make your choice."


    With that, the elder clenched his five fingers a little.


    His dagger-sharp nails lacerated the forehead of the girl, who thereupon revealed a painful look on her face as her twig-thin limbs spasmed violently.


    Ge Ming''s countenance showed further changes.


    "Stop it... Alright, you win." He gritted his teeth, saying, "I hope you keep your word... My life for hers. She''s still only an ignorant and harmless child, and won''t ever be capable of taking revenge against your race. Let her have a peaceful life..."


    With that, Ge Ming promptly raised his hand and slapped a palm onto his own forehead.


    When they saw this, every present member of the [Savage Army Demon Race] revealed a tinge of delight on their faces.


    The red-bearded elder was all the more overjoyed. He never expected Ge Ming to actually value the girl so much that he would willingly sacrifice himself... It seemed that the elder''s plan had succeeded this time.


    Amid the darkness.


    Ye Qingyu was also stunned by what he saw.


    In the rumors, Ge Ming was described as a wicked person who was fanatical about gambling and causing bloodshed, and as a vicious, sinister, and murderous evil demon. Yet, would such a person offer to end his own life for the sake of a young girl?


    This incident did not tally with the rumors.


    For a moment, Ye Qingyu did not know whether to act or not.


    However, just as everyone was in a thoughtful state, they saw that the anticipated sight of Ge Ming''s blood and brain fluids spurting out did not transpire after he slapped himself on his forehead. Instead, his entire being thumped to the ground and turned into a cloud of mist which instantly dissipated...


    "Hahaha, you people are too green to bet with me. Go back to your mothers'' wombs and be reborn."


    Ge Ming''s voice sounded in the void in a shifting and extremely strange fashion, as if he had become invisible.


    Virtually at the same time, the young girl who was tightly clasped in the elder''s palm, too, thumped the ground and turned into a cloud of silver mist which dissipated into the void.


    "This..." The elder winced as he looked at his own palm and immediately understood. "The Seven Fingers Race''s occult technique, [Shadowy Mist Doppelganger]? Oh no, we''ve been had... Quick, guard the white bone cage!"


    It was only now that the experts woke up from a sort of dream.


    Everyone looked toward the white bone cage.


    Earlier, pretty much everyone, including the demon experts responsible for guarding the cage, was captivated by Ge Ming''s performance such that they became oblivious to everything happening beside them. After all, the girl was already in the elder''s grasp, but...


    To their utmost horror, they only now discovered that the girl was actually still in the cage.


    It was but a doppelganger that had been brought out.


    At the very instant that Ge Ming had appeared from within the tower, he silently used a shadowy mist occult technique to create a doppelganger of the girl in the cage and conceal her true body. As a result, it was but this shadowy mist doppelganger which the expert had brought out at the very start.


    This kind of technique could be called a bluff.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly understood why Ge Ming was known as the gambling demon. A technique like this was too good at fooling the eyes and senses of other people. If one used it for gambling, the chips would never stop rolling in.


    "Quick, stop him!"


    The red-bearded elder bellowed furiously.


    Countless [Savage Army Demon Race] figures bolted maniacally toward the white bone cage.


    "Hahaha... too late." Ge Ming guffawed as he pointed his fingers casually.


    "Ahhh...."


    "Nooo..." Two demon experts who were guarding the cage were already in flames and thus were screaming in pain.


    Ge Ming''s movements were perfectly elegant, easy, and nonchalant. Passing his arm, which was shrouded in silver mist, directly through the cage bars, he instantly destroyed the Demon Race formations on the bars and carried the girl''s real body out.


    "[Savage Army Demon Race], I''ll remember this grudge and come for you all in due course." With the girl in his arms, Ge Ming''s now-immaterial body flickered several times as he broke away from the fight and shot like electricity into the darkness.


    "Dammit!"


    "Don''t let him escape."


    The red-bearded elder and the rest of the [Savage Army Demon Race] experts roared and bellowed.


    The bird in their hands had flown away. This enraged them like nothing else could and was very difficult to accept.


    It appeared that it was too late to give chase. Over these few years that he had spent on the wanted list, Ge Ming''s escape abilities had attained such perfection that his body was fast and elusive. However, just as he was about to disappear completely...


    Another strange change occurred!


    Swish!


    A sharp, jarring, and air-breaking noise rang out like booming thunder.


    Shining in a golden brilliance, an arrow suddenly shot toward Ge Ming from several hundred meters away within the Black Demon qi.


    More precisely speaking, it was headed mercilessly and murderously toward the young girl in his arms.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 725 - Two of Heavens Pride

    Chapter 725 - Two of Heaven''s Pride


    "What... who could it be?" Ge Ming''s countenance changed wildly.


    He instantly understood that he had just run into a genuine ace.


    The arrow contained a strange power of laws which was way beyond anything the [Savage Army Demon Race] experts could have conjured. Moreover, instead of targeting him, it homed in on the girl in his arms. As a surprise attack, it was impossible to evade by now.


    With no time for deliberation, he instantly tossed the girl high up. Subsequently, he worked up the shadowy mist power in his single arm and sent it charging toward the golden arrow with a point of his finger.


    He had chosen to counter with force.


    Boom!


    A blare which shook the heavens was heard at the very moment that the fingertip collided with the arrow.


    In the next moment, a terrifying power began to suffuse. Invisible bursts of qi radiated in every direction and dust whirled in the air as the surrounding buildings instantly collapsed like sandcastles. It was the very picture of the end of the world.


    Amid the smoke and dust, the golden arrow could be vaguely seen to reverse its flight.


    Ge Ming''s figure, too, was sent flying backward and landed on the ground.


    He forcefully operated his yuan power instantly upon hitting the ground. Spewing a mouthful of blood, he drew the girl in midair toward him until she returned to his side.


    "Shui Xiu, are you alright?" There was a concerned look on his face.


    Although there was an unconcealable terror in her eyes while abrasions covered her face and body, the girl nevertheless shook her head mannerly, saying, "Uncle, I''m fine. Don''t bother about me... you''re injured..."


    He heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that she had only suffered superficial injuries.


    "Uncle''s fine." He gently caressed her hair to comfort her. However, an unprecedented somber expression appeared on his face.


    He had indeed been damaged by the earlier blow.


    And it was not a light injury.


    The arrow contained a frightening power which jarred his only arm. Moreover, a weird golden mist remained within the wound on his arm even until now, eroding his flesh and causing a trail of blood to drip down his long aqua blue sleeve.


    In the distance.


    A voice ripped across the air and came surging.


    "Hoho, hiding rat, I let you slip away the last time, but you ain''t going anywhere this time!" The voice, which contained a king''s arrogance and a menacing vigor, resounded through the street.


    Amid the darkness.


    Ye Qingyu, who had originally prepared to intervene, reverted to concealing his tracks.


    A new ace had arrived.


    Who could it be?


    He looked toward the direction which the voice came from.


    Meanwhile, the men and horses of the [Savage Army Demon Race] caught up and once again surrounded the duo.


    Two figures flew out from the Black Demon qi in the distance.


    The first to emerge was a young man who looked somewhere in his twenties or thirties. He had a hard and resolute face, trimmed sideburns, jade-white skin, and wore a purple crown. An awe-inspiring, hawk-sharp expression gleamed in his black pupils, while his pale blue gown, which was inlaid with a yin-yang fish pair pattern, gave off a continuous whistling sound. He appeared to be lofty, aloof, and of an overbearing spirit.


    Behind him was another man of similar age. His body was tall, upright, and dressed in a black robe on which a bright crescent moon was stitched using golden thread, while his black hair, which intertwined with the Black Demon qi, was bundled up by a golden crown. His facial features were profound and well-defined, as though they had been carved with a knife. Handsome brows slanted into his temples, while a hint of callousness and audacity could be seen in his black pupils.


    As if they were two ancient divine mountains towering in the void, the two young men stood tall in midair alongside each other with deep and surging vigors, delivering a heart-palpitating oppressive force which was matchless in power and horror.


    "It''s those people from the Divine Sky Sect and the Black Moon Divine Palace!" The red-bearded elder recognized their clothing with one look and was shocked.


    He immediately motioned to the other elders and demons, who were busy surrounding Ge Ming, to retreat to one side.


    Although the [Savage Army Demon Race] could be considered an established force in the Vast Thousand Domains, it was considerably weaker than forces such as the Divine Sky Sect and the Black Moon Divine Palace. Besides, it was apparent that the young men who suddenly appeared were extremely powerful and high in status within their respective sects.


    Seeing as these Higher Domain top-level large sects were intervening in Ge Ming''s affair, the [Savage Army Demon Race] knew that it had to slow down and think things through in order not to cause unnecessary disputes.


    In the distance, the covertly-observing Ye Qingyu also looked fearful.


    The two young men who popped up were very strong and could not be underestimated.


    Ye Qingyu quickly and correctly guessed their statuses from their clothing and adornments. He had always paid great attention to the Divine Sky Sect, and thus had taken note of their fashion in the Black Demon Pool''s administration hall and the Clear River Domain''s Immortal God Emperor Sect earlier on. This was why he knew that the young man in front was from the Divine Sky Sect with one look at the latter''s clothing.


    The dress style of the Black Moon Divine Palace was also one of its kind and easily recognizable among the entire Vast Thousand Domains.


    "If my guess is right, this white-robed young man is Lu Li, the promising talent who is said to have gone on a killing spree in the [Easy Wins Joint], and if so, the black-robed expert next to him is definitely Yang Wanqu, the young Heaven''s pride of the Black Moon Divine Palace."


    Using his quick wits, Ye Qingyu swiftly figured their identities out.


    It was totally unexpected that these two people would suddenly appear at this crucial time, adding a new obstacle to Ge Ming''s originally flawless rescue plan.


    Presumably, they were also in hot pursuit of him.


    Ge Ming really has enemies everywhere, it seems.


    Hiding in a dark spot, Ye Qingyu decided to quietly watch the situation unfold.


    Below the tower.


    Ge Ming''s breath gradually steadied.


    He frowned slightly as he looked at the two talents in front of him, saying, "As they say, ghosts never go away. Seems like there are truly a lot of idiots out there trying to claim the bounty on my head."


    Facing him.


    A hint of disdain flashed across Lu Li''s pupils as he snorted and taunted, "Ge Ming, you think too highly of yourself. That price on your body doesn''t interest me at all. The only reason for hunting you down is because you displeased me. In my world, anyone who displeases me must die!"


    "That''s right, nobody who provoked us has ever lived for a day longer." To one side, Yang Wanqu spoke haughtily, "It''s most unfortunate that you''ve run into us. Blame it on your luck for provoking people you shouldn''t have."


    Ge Ming laughed upon hearing this.


    "Tut tut, so many young people nowadays think themselves Heaven''s proud talents, but don''t have the strength and temperament to back it up. They can''t even take a loss in gambling, and refuse to acknowledge that they''ve been outplayed. Not only are they shameless, but they insist on killing the innocent people who saw what a joke they were. The people in the [Easy Wins Joint] were truly unfortunate to have run into characterless scumbags like you two..."


    With that, he turned his head toward the red-bearded elder''s contingent and said with interest and humor, "Elder Chi Lie, these kids are blocking your path to wealth. You may want to kill me, but so do these shithead Heaven''s pridelings. Hoho, I''m but one person, what are you gonna do?"


    When the elder heard this, he became somewhat uncertain.


    Hunting Ge Ming down had cost them a lot of time and energy. Now that he was close at hand, there was definitely a chance to make him surrender if the contingent could wear him down for another half a day or directly threaten him using the little girl.


    Unfortunately, the arrival of Lu Li and Yang Wanqu had added new variables to the plan. The Divine Sky Sect and the Black Moon Divine Palace were both super forces in the Vast Thousand Domains, particularly the former, which was the hegemonic sect of a Higher Domain. The [Savage Army Demon Race], which was relatively inadequate, would certainly not want to go up against them.


    "Ge Ming, you''re a felon wanted by the Alliance of Domains, and so there''s no place in the world for you. No matter who takes action, they would be helping the Alliance to eliminate evil." Chi Lie''s countenance became frosty. "Since Master Lu and Master Yang intend to kill you, the [Savage Army Demon Race] will naturally step aside and not interfere."


    Having hesitated for a moment, he had reached a decision inwardly.


    As he spoke, he beckoned gingerly with his hands, and thereupon the entire contingent retreated to the periphery.


    However, the duo did not show any response to the gesture of the [Savage Army Demon Race].


    To them, things had simply happened as they should have.


    The contingent was simply looking out for itself. Otherwise, the duo would not have minded massacring the lot of them.


    In the middle of the grounds.


    "Hoho, as they say, you toady knee benders have a thief''s heart but not a thief''s guts... To think that a bunch of veterans would be scared off by two young arrogant juniors. Hoho, the [Savage Army Demon Race] is as good as destroyed with you cowards in charge!"


    A watery mist power emitted a bright luster that wrapped around his body.


    An overbearing power radiated in all directions.


    "Hoho, the desperate fight of a trapped beast? Reckless things certainly don''t know how to give up." Yang Wanqu''s face turned grave as he sneered, "I''ll chop you into pieces today."


    With that, he clenched his fist in the void behind him.


    Ripples undulated.


    A crescent moon-shaped golden machete appeared out of thin air.


    Its surface was engraved with strange ancient rune marks which emitted a blood-colored luster. The golden radiance from the power of laws on the blade could not be looked straight at, and even forced the surrounding Black Demon qi half a meter back. This was absolutely not a common-grade weapon.


    Just then, Lu Li swept a glance across Ge Ming and noticed the young girl clinging on tothe latter''s sleeves nervously. A sinister look flashed across his eyes as he laughed blandly and said, "Ge Ming, you may not be afraid of death, but is that also true for the little girl beside you?"


    The latter''s countenance changed crazily at once.


    The girl was his sore spot and also his Achilles'' heel.


    He knew full well that it was practically impossible to protect Shui Xiu in the face of these two Heaven''s pridelings who came from super sects and forces even if he was at the peak of his strength, let alone in his current state and strength.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 726 - Who goes there?

    Chapter 726 - Who Goes There?


    Lu Li and Yang Wanqu clearly saw Ge Ming''s reaction.


    The latter held back his impulse to act.


    He partially understood what Lu Li meant - that it was better to slowly torture Ge Ming on a spiritual level. As he recalled the latter''s indifferent and arrogant behavior toward and complete disregard for the both of them, he realized that a swift, fatal blow would only be too kind. Instead, it would be much more interesting and meaningful to attack him psychologically.


    "I''m not related to this little girl..." Ge Ming murmured.


    "Hoho, you think we''re fools?" As Lu Li laughed grimly, a malicious aura gave his originally handsome face a chilling hideousness. "Who was it that risked his life to rescue this little bitch earlier? You aren''t related? Hoho, when did Ge Ming become a vigilante for strangers?"


    Ge Ming''s countenance became gloomy.


    "She''s only a child," he said, enunciating each word.


    "Yeah, but she''s not that young... Hoho, given her age, I can sell her to a brothel in the seventh zone, whereupon all she needs is a little clean up before she starts entertaining guests." Lu Li''s ghastly smile was like that of a crazy devil.


    Flames of anger burned in Ge Ming''s eyes. "Who could imagine that a successor of the Divine Sky Sect would say this sort of thing? I''ve never met anyone more shameless than you."


    Lu Li guffawed. "I do whatever I want as long as it gives me a thrill. This place is a land of chaos, after all. Who''s there to hold me back?"


    Ge Ming was exasperated.


    However, Lu Li suddenly said in an alluring tone, "If you kneel and kowtow in front of me and beg loudly for mercy, I may consider sparing this girl''s life after torturing you to death."


    "Are you serious?" Ge Ming asked in a bleak voice.


    At this stage, he was like a wild beast who had fallen into a trap, and thus had no choice but to take a gamble.


    "Of course." A subtle, bizarre smile arched at the corners of Lu Li''s lips.


    "Alright. I''m willing to do anything as long as you let her off." Taking two incomparably difficult steps forward, Ge Ming looked as if he was struggling with indecision, but eventually, he slowly went down on his knees at a meter''s distance in front of Lu Li and said while revealing a hint of sadness on his face, "I beg..."


    Lu Li and Yang Wanqu exchanged glances, each revealing a contemptuous and smug smile.


    However, just then, Ge Ming''s pupils flashed underneath his long hair.


    He gently drew a stroke in the air using the index finger of his single arm.


    A light and traceless water mist cut through the void and charged at an extreme speed toward Lu Li''s knees.


    The smile on the latter''s face froze at once.


    Sensing danger, he operated his bodily yuan power to its fullest and instinctively moved out of the way.


    However, he was half a step too slow.


    Upon being struck by the mist, a fingernail-sized flame was instantly kindled on his knee.


    "You... are courting death, ughhhh," he grunted as flames of fury spurted from his eyes. Afraid to be negligent, he used a finger as a sword to cut off the flame on his knee together with some flesh, so as to prevent the power of the mist from entering his body.


    This unforeseen event greatly surprised everyone.


    With a playful look and a derisive sneer on his face, Ge Ming stood on the spot and gently raised his eyes.


    Kneading three fingers together, he gently wiped the dazzling water mist on his fingertip as he plainly said, "That was for the arrow you surprised me with earlier... Besides, do you really think I''ll believe a person of lowly and sub-bestial character, who would even renege on a bet at the gambling table?"


    "Good, good, very good." Lu Li was angry to the point of madness.


    He had intended to play with his adversary, but was instead taunted, sneak attacked, and even injured by the latter.


    "My plan was to kill you swiftly, but that has changed. I shall keep you breathing while I slowly torture you... and even let you see me shaving the flesh and grinding the bones of the little girl until she dies a most humiliating death!" Lu Li''s murderous spirit burst forth as a malicious and vicious flare burned in his pupils.


    "Let''s do it." Yang Wanqu grunted.


    The duo took the initiative at the same time.


    Pairs of yin yang fish shadows streaked forth in a purple aura as they exerted their palms repeatedly.


    The surging energy within these pairs yin-yang fish comprised of not only an Immortal Step realm expert''s yuan qi but also a tinge of an extremely ancient and overbearing force.


    The golden machete spurted dozens of moonlight splendors which shifted in position according to Yang Wanqu''s will. Soon, they formed into a circle that confined Ge Ming within.


    "Hahaha, time to die!" Ge Ming looked up to the sky and uttered a long howl.


    By drawing a circle on the ground, he created a formation which protected Shui Xiu within. Subsequently, he leaped into the one-versus-two duel. His fingertips continually shot streams of water mist in varied directions. As if they coagulated into a slender water sword, these streams not only pierced through the moonlight splendors and fish pairs, but also lacerated the void.


    A battle began instantly.


    Terrifying waves surged in the void.


    Several breaths later.


    The situation gradually became clear.


    Although, given his strength, Ge Ming should easily be able to compete with one of these two young talents, he was fighting one versus two after all, and the wound on his arm was continually being corroded by a dark force hiding within. Moreover, his yuan qi was being rapidly depleted, and a pool of blood with extremely pure yuan qi had already accumulated on the black rock on the ground.


    His countenance was starting to turn ghastly pale.


    He was gritting his teeth and persevering strenuously.


    "Are you curious why the wound from the arrow still hasn''t healed?" Yang Wanqu looked on with a cunning and bizarre expression.


    "I advise you to save your efforts and stop resisting. Even if we don''t do anything, the Divine Sky Sect''s [Thousand Souls Arrow], coupled with the Black Moon Divine Palace''s [Heart Devouring Rune], will ensure you don''t live past tomorrow. Hahahaha!" A hint of elation appeared in Lu Li''s sinister eyes.


    Indeed, a short while later.


    Ge Ming looked increasingly pale. The arrow wound on his arm had already expanded to the size of a palm.


    The crescent moon splendors and shadows surrounding him had already broken the water mist on his body apart and rendered him unable to move.


    Like ancient divine mountains, the purple aura fish pairs blasted toward Ge Ming with majestic vigors.


    Although the latter did his best to resist, he was sent flying by the force and spewed blood from his mouth.


    Turning his head to look at the girl, he said in a gentle and warm voice, "I''m sorry, Shui Xiu... Uncle has done his best!"


    Within the tiny formation.


    Shui Xiu, who had been watching Ge Ming earnestly with a worried look all this time, nodded her head somberly. A faint smile appeared on her babyish and feeble face as she said, "Uncle, Shui Xiu isn''t afraid... We shall go underground and find Grandpa, Grandma, Aunt, and my brothers and sisters... Uncle, I heard that the road to the netherworld is very desolate. Shui Xiu will follow behind you, so don''t forget to pull me along..."


    Below the tower.


    "Hahaha, what a touching farewell..." Lu Li laughed maniacally as he tightened his palm, causing a beam of purple light to shine on it.


    Yin yang fish pair shadows gradually appeared, each containing an even more terrifying power than those of earlier.


    Already nearly out of gas, Ge Ming seemed as if he could hardly sustain any longer.


    No more time to wait.


    Ye Qingyu''s pupils flashed in the distant darkness.


    The next moment.


    With just one thought, Ye Qingyu changed his figure and appearance in an instant.


    Swish.


    An air-breaking noise rang out.


    In ghost form, he arrived a meter away from Lu Li.


    He slammed a palm forth.


    A silver dragon roar was heard as a chilly radiance developed.


    In front of him.


    "Who goes there?" Lu Li felt his vision blur and heard a mountain-toppling roar. Greatly alarmed, he responded as fast as he could.


    He exerted a palm too.


    Bam!


    The world trembled as a huge boom sounded.


    The power of the purple aura fish pairs collided head-on with that of the icy true dragons.


    The impact destroyed everything in its vicinity and instantly raised a sky-high Black Demon sea out of the Black Demon qi, thereby shocking the entire 15th zone.


    Astonished expressions flashed in the eyes of both Ye Qingyu and Lu Li at the very instant of the collision.


    They felt the horror of each other''s strength.


    Their figures were sent flying backward.


    "Who are you? How dare you ruin my plans!? Do you have a death wish?" Lu Li berated loudly as his figure stopped in midair and then attacked at an even faster speed than before. With a frightening vigor, he exerted a palm once again and shouted angrily, "Die!"


    "Hahaha, what are you? Scram!"


    Ye Qingyu''s altered voice sounded like the rolling and surging ripples of the void in the Ninth Heaven. Without the slightest bit of fear, he also smashed a palm forth.


    Lu Li was sent flying once more.


    Making use of the feedback force, Ye Qingyu''s figure turned into that of a most elegant dragon. He instantly arrived beside Yang Wanqu and punched the latter''s golden machete with a magnificent and irresistible power which sent the Black Moon Divine Palace successor flying.


    "Dammit... who exactly are you? How dare you protect a wanted criminal, in defiance of the Alliance of Domains! Based on the law, your punishment will be equal to his!" Similarly furious, Yang Wanqu fought back and dished forth several moonlight splendors.


    "Funny. You''re but a puny Black Moon Divine Palace dog, how dare you represent the Alliance of Domains? A frog in a well who doesn''t know its limits like you had better scram!" Deliberately acting insane, Ye Qingyu clenched his fist behind him in the void, causing a huge ice knife to appear. With a power as great as Heaven''s wrath, the knife struck Yang Wanqu and sent him flying.


    At the instant when Ye Qingyu had decided to take action, he had already activated the [Limitless Divine Way], allowing his strength to skyrocket. The creation of the ice knife was meant to prevent his identity from being recognized right away. His current state had reached a peak, such that he held a great advantage and could afford to take liberties. Within a few moves, he completely suppressed the two Heaven''s pridelings.


    Watching the fight from a distance, the [Savage Army Demon Race] was utterly astounded by this sudden change out of nowhere.


    They had thought that Ge Ming was certain to die with the appearance of the two Heaven''s pridelings. Nobody expected the situation to abruptly change with the sudden arrival of a strange person who was frighteningly strong and as vigorous as a mad tiger. Moreover, he completely suppressed the two Heaven''s pridelings... Who could this be, and how could he be this terrifying?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 727 - I came to kill you too

    Chapter 727 I Came to Kill You Too


    This chaotic scene was completely beyond the [Savage Army Demon Race''s] scope of control. The red-bearded elder exchanged glances with his people before they immediately backed off further together, lest they get caught up in the fight between experts of this sort of grade.


    In particular, Ye Qingyu''s might and insanity ensured that, despite him fighting one-versus-two, Lu Li and Yang Wanqu ran out of breath in only a few moves. This kind of elegance and strength could only belong to a prominent character in the Alliance of Domains. However, the red-bearded elder and his companions simply could not discern Ye Qingyu''s technical approach or the pedigree of his moves.


    For some time, the [Savage Army Demon Race] contingent quietly fell back.


    Fear had been growing in their hearts ever since they felt the power of the three experts clashing.


    On the battlefield, Ye Qingyu''s arrival had immediately lifted a great deal of pressure off the back of the imperiled Ge Ming.


    Summoning his last bit of strength, the power of the water mist on his body soared, thereby suppressing his injuries and the unwanted force in his body temporarily. For a while, he seemed to return to the peak of his strength, and instantly shattered the moonlight splendors surrounding him. Upon breaking free of the battlefield, he flew toward the tiny formation which Shui Xiu was trapped in.


    "He''s trying to escape," the red-bearded elder responded quickly.


    "Stop him!"


    "DO NOT let him escape."


    The people of the [Savage Army Demon Race] made haste.


    The scene suddenly became ever more chaotic.


    Just then, a strange change occurred once more!


    At the instant when Ge Ming made contact with the bracelet on the little girl''s wrist, an eye-piercing brilliance appeared and an invisible power began to surge. Luminous arcs, which were as transparent as autumn water curtains, radiated and instantly swept several kilometers across in all directions, nullifying all formations and energies. Subsequently, a gush of water mist soared high up in the air, its splendor completely submerging the figures of Ge Ming and the little girl.


    The next moment, these two figures vanished on the spot.


    Thereafter, nobody could detect the breaths of these two people.


    "Dammit!" Lu Li raged to the point of madness.


    Yang Wanqu, too, roared angrily in end. Thrusting his golden machete repeatedly, he badly wished he could chop Ye Qingyu into meat paste.


    "Haha, I''ve got better things to do and won''t play any longer. I shall spare the lives of you two mad dogs for today." With a flink of the ice knife in his hand, Ye Qingyu sent Yang Wanqu flying a hundred meters. At the same time, he used both hands to make a hole in the void, causing a small number of gleaming ice crystals to appear in his arms.


    "Hahaha, the [Ice Hugging Kill]... suppress them!"


    After casually fabricating a name for this move, a trail of ice crystals shot forth amid his maniacal laughter. It instantly turned into a majestic and lofty ice mountain of a thousand meters in height, and smashed toward Lu Li and Yang Wanqu with a thunderous boom.


    "Break it."


    "Kill!"


    The two Heaven''s pridelings howled angrily as they attacked.


    Boom!


    The ice mountain broke into pieces.


    Ice shards flew in all directions.


    However, Ye Qingyu''s figure had already disappeared into the void.


    It was all too sudden.


    The situation had unexpectedly turned on its head.


    Everything happened under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    It seemed to last for no more than a few breaths'' time.


    No auras associated with these three men could thereafter be felt anywhere within the 15th zone.


    Below the tower.


    Lu Li''s rage-filled eyes also contained a trace of shock which had yet to diminish.


    Using his divine sense, he was unable to detect the auras of Ge Ming and the mysterious expert anywhere within tens of kilometers of him.


    "Dammit... who could that have been? The strength during that instant... this person is very strong, who could he..." Gnashing his teeth in anger, Lu Li recalled the magnificent and irresistible power he felt during the palm fight with the mysterious man. It was extremely odd and did not seem to be what an average Immortal Step realm expert could possess.


    A character like this was certainly not an ordinary person or from some nameless group.


    To one side, Yang Wanqu''s expression was that of shock and disbelief.


    As he slowly sheathed his golden machete, a near-tangible killing intent surged throughout his body, which was filled with anger he could not vent. He pensively stared in the direction which the figures had disappeared toward and hatefully remarked, "We''ve miscalculated this time. I never thought that a person whose strength is of such a terrifying stage would have Ge Ming''s back..."


    "From how I see it, this person may not be helping... During the fight, he said that he had also come to take Ge Ming''s life in order to claim the bounty." A sinister expression flashed across Lu Li''s eyes. "But, in any case, we would have succeeded in killing Ge Ming if not for him. We cannot simply let this matter go."


    Yang Wanqu nodded his head somberly, saying, "That''s right. He deserves to die a thousand deaths for ruining our plans. I''ve already taken note of his aura and moves. Hmph, the [Ice Hugging Kill]? It shouldn''t be difficult to ask around regarding a skill like this... I''ll definitely show him no mercy the next time we meet!"


    The duo could barely contain their anger, causing the present members of the [Savage Army Demon Race] to shudder in fear.


    Fortunately, the duo did not attack the contingent and instead turned into a blood-colored arc that disappeared into the distant sky.


    After they left, the [Savage Army Demon Race''s] elder and demon experts could finally let out a sigh of relief.


    With a frosty expression on his face and a sense of loss in his eyes, the black-vesselled elder said, "I''d thought that the 14th-placed criminal on the wanted list, Ge Ming, would be easy to deal with and that his bounty was within reach, but who would have guessed that he''d made enemies among those large forces and sects and alerted so many people. This has cost us many of our brothers for nothing. What a wild goose chase it has all been."


    The red-bearded elder was also somewhat dissatisfied, yet he felt helpless.


    A place like the Black Demon Pool had always been a land of chaos and disorder, especially in its depths. Here, everything was decided based on strength, and thus one would get nothing but a set of broken and bloodied teeth if one could not measure up to one''s opponent. The [Savage Army Demon Race] had only come here to try their luck because they had fortuitously captured the little girl and saw an opportunity to kill Ge Ming, but who knew their luck would be this bad.


    "What should we do now? Should we go to a different zone and find him?" The scholarly-looking young demon expert also revealed a face of dissatisfaction before he looked at the red-bearded elder.


    The two elders exchanged glances with each other.


    "Let''s put this matter aside for now... Along the way, I''d heard that the demon tide is bursting out at an extremely anomalous time, and there''s a high chance that treasures of great value will appear. We might as well go try our luck since we''re already here. Who knows, as they say, from misfortune comes bliss," the red-bearded elder replied, gritting his teeth.


    "That''s right, we cannot return completely empty-handed. We shall first go and take a look at the place where the demon tide will be bursting out from." Another elder issued an order as he reached his hand into the void and grabbed the air gently. The beast bone cage in the distance instantly turned into a finger-sized white bone and landed in his palm.


    The [Savage Army Demon Race] contingent proceeded toward the depths of the Black Demon Pool.


    After the time it took to burn an incense stick.


    On a stretch of rubble, a formation in the recesses of the 15th zone had appeared.


    This was an extremely secluded and desolate ridge situated several kilometers to the northwest of the 15th zone.


    To the south of the ridge was what seemed to be a primeval forest where all sorts of bizarre yet beautiful black vegetation grew. These vegetation either reached into the clouds like a towering tree or crawled all over the ground like a python. Every kind of vegetation emitted an extremely strange aura that formed a natural stream of white mist evil qi. Counterbalancing the Black Demon qi all year round, the evil qi shrouded the entire ridge in dark gray obscurity and formed an all-natural protective barrier.


    Dozens of brown stones of all shapes and sizes were untidily arranged on the slopes to the north of the ridge.


    These stones had nothing apart from a few extremely faint and ancient cleave marks, and did not discharge any formation or spiritual energy.


    From a distance, they collectively looked like a solitary, wordless grave which was situated in the deep dark wilderness where demon qi surged.


    Among the stone formations.


    Leaning on a stone which was a meter tall, a rather pale-faced Ge Ming was sitting quietly and correcting his breathing.


    The Divine Sky Sect''s [Thousand Swords Arrow] specialized in corroding an expert''s consciousness power, while the Black Moon Divine Palace''s [Heart Devouring Rune] would slowly devour all of a martial expert''s physical body and yuan qi cultivation.


    These two hidden weapons could rank among the top twenty assassination weapons in the myriad domains.


    If struck by one of these two weapons, an average Immortal Step realm expert would inevitably suffer the pain of their foundation being bitten, and they would lose a hundred years'' worth of cultivation overnight. In Ge Ming''s case, he continued to fight and did not have time to dispel the toxin after being struck by a combination of the two weapons, and thus the toxic qi had already invaded his cardiopulmonary system. Had he retreated in time earlier and used the water mist qi to force back the toxic qi, he might have been able to recover within a year and a half.


    However, he was engaged in a melee with Lu Li and Yang Wanqu, and had to forcefully operate and expend yuan qi for a long period of time. This allowed the toxic qi to corrode his meridians and vessels, rendering him unable to fight on.


    Outside the stone formations.


    A splendor flashed.


    Ye Qingyu appeared.


    Already back in his usual face, he emitted a pervasive consciousness power as soon as he landed on the ground, carefully observing all movement within a kilometers distance. He only felt at ease when he could confirm that Lu Li and Yang Wanqu had not caught up at least for the time being.


    He revealed a faint smile at the corners of his lips as he looked at the stone forest.


    With a quiet flash, he plunged in among the stone formations.


    He quickly found the hiding place of Ge Ming and the little girl.


    "Bro, thank you for lending a hand earlier." As if he already knew who the person who arrived was, Ge Ming''s closed eyes simply quivered a bit and did not open.


    Like a silver light curtain, Ye Qingyu''s figure gently undulated several times before materializing. As he looked at the exhausted and resistance-less Ge Ming, he replied in a frosty voice, "Hoho, you don''t have to thank me actually. Because... I came to kill you, too."


    "Oh?" Ge Ming finally opened his eyes which revealed a hint of indifference, as though he had long predicted Ye Qingyu''s motive. He then said with a slight firmness in his tone, "Well, I hadn''t made any friends all these years, and thus knew that nobody would come and save me... Hoho, so, is Your Honor also here for the Alliance''s bounty?"


    Ye Qingyu gently nodded his head.


    "That''s just as well. My life was saved by you and will now be taken away by you, not much difference..." Sighing and arching his lips, Ge Ming revealed a weary smile and closed his eyes as if waiting for death.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 728 - Secrets and Suspicions

    Chapter


    In the meantime.


    In front of a smaller stone to the left.


    Shrouded in a thin layer of water mist, Shui Xiu''s curled-up body trembled slightly. A hint of consternation and terror glimmered in her delicate and lustrous eyes.


    She slowly propped up her body and shifted it toward Ge Ming. Her eyes, which had always looked somewhat timid, was at this time gazing at Ye Qingyu and his hood-veiled face.


    She had never expected that the hero who saved her and her uncle would actually also be a baddie out to kill her uncle!


    As if she recalled something, her gaze froze and she exclaimed, "Brother! You''re... that big brother!"


    Although her voice was quivering and weak like catkin in the wind, there was an excitement and firmness in her tone that abruptly woke up the despairing Ge Ming.


    "You know him?!" A strange luster flashed across Ge Ming''s pupils.


    Shui Xiu, who had by this time already shifted beside her uncle, recounted in detail the sequence of events of her first encounter with Ye Qingyu.


    After she finished the account, she looked at the silent figure once more, feeling sort of conflicted inwardly.


    She had unmistakably seen this big brother confess that he was out to kill her uncle for the sake of the bounty. Yet, she dared not believe that the big brother who gave her water was also a baddie that sought to take the life of her only relative.


    After listening to Shui Xiu, Ge Ming pondered for a while before he spoke up once more, saying, "Hoho, that''s hard to believe. You''re kinda different from the other people who want to kill me..."


    Ye Qingyu did not say a word.


    After a silent few breaths'' worth of time.


    As if he had decided, Ge Ming spoke in a rather heavy tone, "Since you''d rescued Shui Xiu, let''s make things easier. My life shall be right here for you to take at any time. However, I have a request before I die..."


    Already certain what Ge Ming''s request would be about in general, Ye Qingyu took a glance at the bewildered Shui Xiu and then nodded his head, saying, "Tell me about it."


    "I hope you can bring Shui Xiu out of the Black Demon Pool after I die. She has lost the protection of the water mist qi and has no way of making it out on her own, cough cough... I''d also like you to bring her to the Divine Secret City, the eighth Chaotic city, and find a person called Liu Yue''er, cough... She''ll naturally understand if you bring Shui Xiu to her... cough cough..." After saying everything in one breath, Ge Ming''s toxic qi-infested heart and lungs began to tremble, causing him to cough repeatedly.


    Startled by the coughing noise, Shui Xiu hurriedly reached her hand out and soothed her uncle''s back.


    The panicky little girl opened her mouth slightly as if she wanted to say something yet was somewhat hesitant.


    After an intense bout of coughing, an increasingly pale-faced Ge Ming looked at Ye Qingyu with a sincere expression in his eyes.


    "Okay," Ye Qingyu nodded his head, "I promise you."


    Seeing the shadowy figure nod his head in consent, Ge Ming finally revealed a plain smile and felt completely reassured.


    There was a hint of reluctance to part, yet also a hint of resolve in his tender eyes as he gently caressed Shui Xiu''s hair, "Shui Xiu, go find Aunt Yue, she''ll take care of you on my behalf, cough... Do not hold a grudge or seek revenge, cough cough... If possible, forget about the Seven Fingers Race and have a good life..."


    The latter shook her head desperately as the teardrops in her eyes rolled down like beads of jade.


    Suddenly, using energy she found out of nowhere, she stood up and tottered a few steps forth, then kneeled in front of Ye Qingyu and said sobbingly, "Big brother, I know... you''re a good person... you... Shui Xiu begs you to not kill uncle... please... don''t kill uncle, okay?


    A hint of compunction and pity arose in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    He raised his hand and held Shui Xiu up, then gently wiped away the teardrops on her cheeks. Briefly unsure how to explain things to the kind-hearted girl, he finally opened his mouth and said, "Shui Xiu, you have to understand that everyone must pay a price for their past wrongdoings, including your uncle."


    "Wrongdoings?" There was some doubt in Shui Xiu''s tear-filled eyes as she strenuously thought back for a while. She then said with some hesitation, "Big brother, could it be... what you''re talking about... are those rumors that uncle killed... It''s not true... Big brother, believe me, uncle''s not that type... He was framed... He didn''t kill my uncles and aunts, some bad people framed him."


    Due to her anxiety, Shui Xiu was a little incoherent and could not explain well.


    However, Ye Qingyu seemed to have caught the gist of what she was saying.


    Could there yet be some unknown secret behind this matter?


    With an inquisitive expression in his pupils, Ye Qingyu turned his gaze toward Ge Ming.


    The latter arched the corners of his lips in difficulty and raised a smile of extreme resignation. Leaning on a stone, he laughed mirthlessly and said, "Your Honor, I presume you''re referring to my massacre of a lower domain race. Hoho, how ironic. Perhaps you don''t know that the race I''m rumored to have destroyed is the Seven Fingers Race..."


    What!


    The exterminated race was the Seven Fingers Race?!


    That''s Ge Ming''s own race!


    Ye Qingyu''s face went blank.


    He had not seen these hidden details in the recorded information of the Alliance of Domains'' wanted list or that of the administration hall.


    "The reality is this ridiculous. Even if I was a lunatic, how could I possibly have massacred my own race... cough cough... those are the kin who gave birth to and raised me..." There was a feeling of sorrow in Ge Ming''s voice as he looked deep into the distant darkness where demon qi was surging.


    A shock finally showed on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    Unbelievable.


    For some unaccountable reason, he felt that Ge Ming was telling the truth.


    If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean he was wronged?


    I''m afraid there''s some unknown secret behind this.


    As he looked at Ge Ming and then at Shui Xiu, he recollected everything that had happened earlier. The two remaining members of the Seven Fingers Race had stuck together and did not seem to be faking anything. He had never imagined that the felon who was found guilty by the Alliance of Domains and had been wanted for many years had actually been framed.


    However, Ge Ming was the gambling demon after all.


    He was good at gambling.


    And even better at bluffing.


    Could he be saying this just so he might escape?


    Ye Qingyu could not find a trace of deceit or hypocrisy as he took another look at the earnest-looking Shui Xiu and the despairing-faced Ge Ming who had a hint of anguish in his eyes.


    As if sensing Ye Qingyu''s gaze, Ge Ming laughed somewhat self-mockingly and said, "I know it''s impossible for Your Honor to believe... In any case, I''m already a dead man walking, and so I don''t want to justify myself too much. Your Honor, you may take my head and collect the bounty, as long as Shui Xiu lives. I''m certain Your Honor is someone who keeps his promises."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ye Qingyu asked, "That''s right. Do you have any evidence that may prove your innocence?"


    "Big brother! I''m the evidence! Uncle really didn''t kill our people, our elder, dad and mom, and all of the Seven Fingers Race..." There was a staunch resolve in Shui Xiu''s eyes as she casually used her sleeves to wipe away the tears on her face.


    However, both men were clear that Shui Xiu''s testimony did not amount to conclusive evidence.


    "Would I have spent so many years on the wanted list if there was evidence..." Ge Ming''s voice grew weaker.


    He inhaled deeply from his lungs, but instead of seizing the time to correct his breathing like before, he seemed to indicate a lack of concern for his own life.


    "Big brother, please believe Shui Xiu. Uncle really didn''t massacre the Seven Fingers Race. He''s the successor of our race, and the genius we''re most proud of..." The little girl''s voice became increasingly anxious as teardrops fell from her face like jade beads.


    She rattled on desperately without caring how much Ye Qingyu believed her words.


    She simply felt that the more she spoke, the higher the chance big brother would believe her and spare uncle''s life.


    But Ye Qingyu offered no response.


    He simply kept quiet as if thinking of something.


    However, there was a hint of despair in Ge Ming''s eyes.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and continued to look tenderly at Shui Xiu. Waving his hand, he said, "A one-sided statement is indeed uncredible. Shui Xiu, come over and don''t bother your big brother. I''m tired of all these years of hiding, and besides, I was struck by the [Thousand Swords Arrow] and the [Heart Devouring Rune], such that I''m certain to die even if I don''t run into Lu Li and Yang Wanqu again. Since I''m dying anyway, I''d rather die by your big brother''s hands than those hypocrites''."


    There was an unwillingness in Shui Xiu''s eyes and an incomparable sadness on her delicate and thin face.


    Although she wanted to explain on, she could deeply feel her present powerlessness.


    With quivering footsteps, she turned around and returned beside Ge Ming, whereupon she threw herself into his arms while continuing to murmur, "Big brother, please don''t kill uncle... please..."


    After another moment of silence.


    With a flash in his eyes, Ye Qingyu, who had remained motionless all this time, suddenly lowered his head to look at Ge Ming as if he had decided.


    An extreme chill rose from his palm.


    Ge Ming gradually closed his eyes, his expression never so calm before.


    Shui Xiu, who he had closed off a half-meter away from him using a water mist qi, was trembling all over and brimming with tears as she entreated, "Don''t... Don''t..."


    Just then.


    Ye Qingyu abruptly smashed a palm forth.


    Like a true dragon wreathed in ice crystals, his palm force charged toward Ge Ming''s life-gate (the small of his back).


    "I can finally have a good sleep..." In the face of death, Ge Ming raised the corners of his lips and formed an extremely happy smile.


    But he felt a strange sensation.


    As he awaited death in a posture of serenity, he did not feel the pain of vitality being drawn from his body.


    Instead, he felt an extremely pleasant chill rapidly flowing into his heart and lungs through his life-gate before slithering like a spirit snake to his limbs and bones.


    After several dozens of breaths, the toxin which had invaded his tendons and bloodstream was silently dispelled.


    "You..." Somewhat rejuvenated, Ge Ming slowly opened his eyes that carried doubt and astonishment.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 729 - Full of riddles

    Chapter 729 Full of Riddles


    When he felt the injuries in his body recover and the toxic force magically dispel, Ge Ming began to realize that the palm had healed him instead of killing him.


    He was surprised like never before by this change.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him with a solemn expression and declared, "I don''t want my hands to be stained with the blood of an innocent, and so will personally investigate this matter. If I find out you''re lying, I''ll make sure to kill you the next time we meet!"


    There was a conclusive resolve in his tone.


    Subsequently, he withdrew his hand and slowly fell back.


    "I just knew big brother is a good person... Big brother''s a good person... Thank you big brother!" Crying with joy, Shui Xiu frantically kowtowed in Ye Qingyu''s direction to show her gratitude.


    "Little girl, I hope your luck will always be this good..." Perhaps because he saw the Song Xiaojun of old in her, Ye Qingyu was greatly sympathetic to Shui Xiu.


    "Take good care of her." He raised the corners of his lips subtly as he looked at the girl whose eyes revealed joy and gratitude, before turning to look at Ge Ming.


    The latter, whose complexion gradually regained sanguinity, nodded his head solemnly.


    "Goodbye, Shui Xiu."


    With his tender voice faintly reverberating among the stone formations, Ye Qingyu''s figure glimmered like a light curtain and disappeared in front of the duo.


    ...


    Two hours later.


    In the 16th zone of the Black Demon Pool.


    This was a completely different scene from that of the 15th zone.


    It was an endless mountain wilderness which was completely covered with all kinds of curious and weird vegetation that emitted black and apple-green lusters.


    These lusters refracted through the boundless, billowy Black Demon qi, making it seem as if flickering ghostfire was burning under the cover of the black fog.


    Several demonic pillars, which had been assembled through repeated compressions, rose high into the clouds in the distant sky, causing black hurricanes to sweep forth.


    As soon as he entered the zone, Ye Qingyu could clearly feel an extremely terrifying power surging among the surrounding Black Demon qi.


    Looking across, he saw that the Black Demon qi was incomparably gloomy, such that his range of vision was no more than fifty meters.


    He realized that the Black Demon qi that was stirring non-stop above the wilderness in this zone was more turbulent than the one in the 15th zone.


    It was brimming with a cruel qi and an evil qi, both of which he had never felt before. This was a completely different suppressive power from what could be found in the 15th zone.


    Every wisp of demon qi had been purified through over tens of millions of years of repeated quenching. The extremely frightening suppressive power within could turn a Bitter Sea realm expert into ash and smoke in an instant, while a Heaven Ascension realm expert would be suppressed into an ordinary martial expert.


    In other words, any expert who entered the 16th zone or a later zone would find their actual battle strength heavily diminished. In particular, experts who primarily cultivated yuan qi would feel as if their limbs had been taken away. They would not only have to rely on the most primitive combat techniques, but would also be unable to use their inner yuan qi to fly and escape.


    At this very moment, Ye Qingyu could also feel that his inner yuan qi was slightly suppressed and that his injuries were healing a little slower.


    It was also at this moment that he truly understood why all cities, towns, and forces of different races were concentrated in the 15th zone and earlier.


    It was difficult to survive, let alone live, in such a terrifying place.


    His purpose for coming here and proceeding deeper into the Black Demon Pool was naturally to find Black Demon Herbs.


    Since he had let Ge Ming off, it was unlikely that he could fulfill the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s test tasks in the Black Demon Pool by hunting down and killing the criminals on the Alliance of Domains'' wanted list.


    Aside from the fact that these criminals were very elusive and exceptionally strong, the earlier experience had also made Ye Qingyu aware that they were not as easy to deal with as the information had suggested.


    If Ge Ming alone had caused so many twists and turns, one could imagine how frightening the other beings ranked higher than him would be.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu adjusted his target realistically.


    He decided to not chase after the wanted criminals, and instead to pick the Black Demon Herbs.


    The deeper he ventured into the Black Demon Pool, the greater the suppressive power.


    Ye Qingyu recalled seeing in the administration hall records that, beginning from the 16th zone, a martial expert''s inner yuan qi would be suppressed by thirty to fifty percent per zone by the Black Demon qi.


    The martial emperor who created the Black Demon Pool probably put this in place to protect the Black Demon Pool, I guess.


    After carefully surveying for a bit, Ye Qingyu only then began to search for the Black Demon Herbs, which grew in the jungles and valleys of these depths, according to the topographic positions he had remembered.


    The information he saw in the administration hall had said that the Black Demon Herb grew individually and often in crevices in which Yin qi had gathered, and was often found in jungle rock formations, cliff bottoms, and narrow valleys.


    It was currently harder to find because it was not in season. Throughout the first sixteen zones, there were probably only six or seven spots where Yin qi was abundant and the growth needs of the Black Demon Herb were met during this season.


    But for Ye Qingyu, finding these herbs was considerably easy because he had marked out the spots on a topographic map.


    "Let''s head to the Demon Teeth Valley to take a look first."


    He decided after pondering for a bit.


    ...


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn off.


    The Demon Teeth Valley.


    This was a crevice-shaped valley to the easternmost of the 16th zone.


    Black mud swamps that emitted a gloomy aura and a rotten smell were scattered on both sides of the valley, which were blocked off by ten-odd thick, sharp, and tusk-shaped black rocks. The narrow and long corridor was only wide enough to accommodate the passing through of one person, and as such, the terrain was dangerous like no other.


    Ye Qingyu went back and forth in the valley several times as he carefully searched.


    The result was very disappointing to him.


    He began to frown after confirming that there was not a trace of the Black Demon Herb.


    He had unmistakably marked the Demon Teeth Valley as a place where Black Demon Herbs grew on the topographic map. However, it now appeared that not only was there not a modicum of the said herb here, but there was also no other divine herbs or demon plants.


    The situation was a little weird.


    It was as if someone had deliberately dug up the entire valley.


    Feeling doubtful, he was unable to figure out what was going on. After turning the matter over in his mind, he decided to proceed to and search the next location.


    ...


    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    At the Wicked Fan Cliff.


    From afar, the entire cliff brought to mind a giant folding fan that was spread open. Drops of dark green venom permeated through the rocks in between the rib joints, appearing as if countless emeralds were rolling down the cliff ceaselessly.


    Passing through the Black Demon qi, Ye Qingyu carefully avoided the area where the venom had fallen and concentrated as he made his way down along the cliff and slowly landed below a rock formation at the bottom.


    How could...


    An astonished expression flashed across his eyes.


    Throughout the bottom layer which was several hundred meters in range, save for a few spots where venom had gathered into a pool, the entire black mud layer had been flipped through such that not a blade of grass was left, just like in the earlier valley.


    Could it actually be the picking season for divine and demon herbs right now?


    That can''t be right. The environment shouldn''t be destroyed like that even if the herbs were collected.


    Ye Qingyu remembered clearly that, along his journey down from the third zone, the divine and demon herbs which he had seen pedlars selling in shops and stalls were mostly types of vegetation which were ranked 50th placed and lower.


    The most valuable and rare herb among them was merely the seventh-ranked Dwarf Buckwheat, which was sold at a high price in a large pharmacy in the 14th zone.


    In the subsequent "incense-burning" time.


    Quickening his footsteps, he went around the Double Wall Valley, the Bullhorn Cliff, the Rainbow Gum Forest, and the Python Skin Pool, which theoretically were places where the Black Demon Herb could appear, yet he found none.


    Worth mentioning was also his discovery of traces that the vegetation in these places had been swept through.


    What exactly is going on?


    Ye Qingyu became more and more mystified.


    Some unknown things must have happened in this zone.


    He became aware that he would not yield anything and would simply be wasting time if he continued to search blindly, and thus felt it necessary to find someone to ask.


    Recalling several information records, he came up with a plan. After he finished searching the Python Skin Pool, he changed his physique and appearance and then turned to walk toward a hilly region where the Black Demon qi was thinner, several kilometers to the west of the valley.


    According to the records regarding herb pedlars in the Black Demon Pool, there were several aboriginal natives who lived in the 16th zone generation after generation and had thereby gained an understanding of this dark and desolate place which no outsider could possibly have.


    Among these aboriginal inhabitants, there was a race, called the Black Armor Race, whose sense of smell was acute like no one else''s and who was adept at climbing cliffs and canyons.


    Rumor had it that this was a race derived from the Black Demon Race and pangolin demonic beast, and that for tens of millions of years, they had made their living in the 16th zone by picking and selling valuable and rare vegetation.


    A yuan qi-cultivating expert would feel as though their throat was being choked by the suppressive power of the Black Demon qi upon entering the 16th zone. But for the Black Armor Race, the Black Demon qi did not affect them much because they had long depended on four claws and a shell which were as hard as steel rocks, and were thus already used to this kind of environment.


    This was also why they would often be engaged by the martial experts in the Black Demon Pool to collect divine and demon herbs for cultivation.


    Ye Qingyu darted toward the camp of the Black Armor Race.


    ...


    Several dozen breaths later.


    On a south-facing slope of the hills.


    Ten-odd hide-braced tents were untidily pitched here. Several members of the Black Armor Race, whose heads had evolved to be no different from humans'' yet their bodies retained a bestial shape, were gathered together furiously discussing something.


    Several peculiar machetes, which looked rather crude and not as sharp as most precious weapons, were placed in front of them.


    These machetes were made from the polished bones of deceased members of the Black Armor Race.


    Unlike the bones of ordinary demonic beasts, the bones of the Black Armor Race had a black luster and contained a trace of Black Demon qi which was rather similar to the qi found throughout the Black Demon Pool.


    According to the records of the Demon Plant List in the pentagonal token, the vegetation of the Black Demon Pool, especially the top ten most valuable and rare divine and demon herbs, could not be touched by weapons or hands which contained yuan qi. Therefore, the machetes made from the bones of the Black Armor Race instead preserved their medicinal properties to the maximum extent and were hence extremely suitable for extracting divine and demon herbs.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 730 - Fallen God Abyss

    Chapter


    Having put on the appearance of an ordinary human, Ye Qingyu walked toward the camp where the Black Armor Race was gathered.


    "I''ve heard you may be engaged to pick divine and demon herbs, no?" He deliberately tweaked his voice to sound rather old and like the friction of rusted iron.


    Upon hearing this, several Black Armor people who were standing outside the camp were shocked. Taking up arms, they hurriedly looked at the human, who appeared out of nowhere, with eyes that carried a hint of caution.


    For them, the arrival of foreign race experts could mean that business was coming, but at the same time, there was a certain danger involved. Their mentality was that, aside from many familiar forces which they had long-term dealings with, every other foreign race was dangerous, especially human experts who were on their own yet powerful.


    This formerly-bloodthirsty race had witnessed many cases of death during the transaction of medicinal herbs in bygone days.


    They did not immediately respond to Ye Qingyu and seemed to be prying into his origin using their eyes.


    "Don''t be mistaken, I mean no harm." Ye Qingyu knew that they were doubtful of him and thus he tried to act as genial as he could, "I''d heard the elder of Bloodthorn Hall say that the Black Armor Race are the finest herb hunters in the 16th zone and that he''d enlisted your help to pick herbs before. As I happen to have a need recently, he directed me here to find you guys."


    Looking calm, he threw a token that emitted a blood-colored halo at them.


    This was a token that had dropped from the arms of a fleeing elder when Ye Qingyu was killing the Bloodthorn Hall elder Xing Xiejun.


    A person who seemed to be the leader among them took the token and carefully examined it for a while. Subsequently, with a faint sense of relief, he pointed at an earthen square stool beside them and said, "I didn''t realize you were introduced by the Bloodthorn Hall elder. Please take a seat."


    The cluster of black hair on this leader''s head appeared like black strips of broken cloth neatly tied behind him.


    "Your Honor, what herbs are you looking for?" The leader''s expression remained cautious.


    Behind him, dozens of Black Armor Race experts continued to grasp their weapons, looking as if they might strike out at any time.


    Under the leader''s command, several men brought a couple of small baskets weaved from beast tendons and hide.


    Ye Qingyu took a cursory look at the many kinds of herbs placed inside. Although these were also highly valuable and exclusive to the Black Demon Pool, they were all ranked 20th and below, and were not what he needed to boot.


    "Black Demon Herb," he said in a deep voice. "I''m looking for the Black Demon Herb."


    It was often a good business technique to get straight to the point.


    "The Black Demon Herb?!"


    A few of the Black Armor Race people looked shocked and wary, and their body armor began to straighten.


    "We don''t have Black Demon Herbs!" The leader appeared angry, as if he already had the intent of ordering the guest to leave.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat puzzled by their reactions.


    In the meantime, he acutely perceived that each of their bodies was carrying at least a few new wounds. There were also traces of a fight about the entire place, which was in a mess.


    "Were you attacked?" He did not continue asking about the Black Demon Herb, for he had vaguely felt that their sudden change of attitude, as well as their injuries, were related to it.


    "We''ve suffered several surprise attacks in recent days, all thanks to profiteering assholes like you. They''ve not only robbed us of the little Black Demon Herbs we had remaining, but also seriously injured many of our people!" Battle intent erupted from the grim-faced leader''s body, and on his scale armor flickered a dark glow.


    Indeed.


    Ye Qingyu appeared deep in thought.


    Not only were the places where Black Demon Herbs grew swept clean, but even the Black Armor Race was ransacked.


    "It seems that you''ve misunderstood me. I simply wanted to find out where the Black Demon Herbs went, and the reason why I''m finding them is to save lives. You all should know that, after being refined, the Black Demon Herb greatly boosts a human''s recovery from injuries," he explained in earnest.


    The leader stared at him for a while with eyes that still contained some suspicion.


    He clearly did not believe Ye Qingyu''s explanation entirely.


    After a moment''s silence, he gradually curbed his anger and said in a frosty tone, "Your Honor will be disappointed. In the first place, these few months aren''t the season when they are in abundance, and three days ago, someone offered ten times the market price to purchase all Black Demon Herbs, and that''s why large numbers of herb hunters arrived in the 16th zone and swept clean those places where the herbs grow. It''s practically impossible for you to find a single Black Demon Herb in this zone at this time."


    What?!


    Ye Qingyu shuddered.


    Did this really happen?


    Someone is going all out for the Black Demon Herbs?


    No wonder they said there were profiteering assholes.


    The high price must have enticed many experts to sweep the 16th zone clean and caused the Black Armor Race to be repeatedly ransacked.


    What''s more, three days ago...


    How could it be so coincidental?


    He vaguely sensed that things were not as simple as they seemed on the surface.


    A smell of conspiracy pervaded the air.


    Somewhat disappointed, Ye Qingyu remained silent for a few breaths.


    However, he was not ready to give up just like that deep down.


    As hunting down the wanted criminals was already impractical, the only way to pass the test was to obtain the Black Demon Herb.


    Otherwise, the test would be a fail.


    Ye Qingyu looked once again at the people of the Black Armor Race.


    Perhaps they knew some secret places or some unique methods of finding the Black Demon Herb, having been the aboriginal inhabitants of the 16th zone for so many years.


    Hoping to get lucky, he enquired once again, "Your people have lived here for generations and naturally understand the terrain and vegetation growth in these parts much better than other races. I wonder if you have any other way of finding the Black Demon Herb?"


    The leader looked at Ye Qingyu and then turned to whisper a few lines in the ears of two subordinates.


    When he turned his head back, he gently nodded and replied, "Foreigner, the truth is there''s indeed a method you may try, but it''s very dangerous."


    "What is it?" A delight shone in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    "The Black Armor Race has never done things for free." A crafty expression glowed in the leader''s eyes as he spoke coldly.


    After a brief daze, Ye Qingyu understood what the leader meant.


    He handed over a thumb-sized high-grade origin crystal.


    With flashing eyes, the leader received the origin crystal and weighed it in his hand. After careful examination, he nodded contently and said, "The ancestral legends of our race mention an abyss in the north called the Fallen God Abyss. As its name implies, it is so dangerous that even a visiting deity would fall into a returnless place. Yet at the same time, it is a place where Yin qi is abounding, and is therefore very suitable for Black Demon Herbs and similarly precious herbs to grow. More than eight hundred years ago, a Great Saint-level expert of our race visited that place and collected quite a few extremely rare divine and demon herbs. However, he died a sudden death within ten days of returning."


    "So, does this place only exist in the legends?" Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    "No, there are records of that place in our ancestral topographic maps. It''s just that our rules have banned our people from going close ever since that Great Saint expert''s death." The leader fished out a piece of gray beast hide and handed it to Ye Qingyu.


    Several hill landforms were drawn on it.


    The precise location of the Fallen God Abyss was marked in cinnabar red in a deep gap between two peaks.


    "If you absolutely must find the Black Demon Herb, that''s the only place you can try your luck in, but don''t blame me for not warning you. I''ve heard that a few years ago, a pinnacle Immortal Step realm expert accidentally strayed into the Fallen God Abyss while passing through the 16th zone, and after several days of waiting, his companions still hadn''t seen him reappear. Many people guessed that he must''ve fallen into the abyss... There are way too many of such cases." The leader looked at Ye Qingyu with a rather odd expression.


    It seemed to indicate that he was looking at a fool who was seeking his own doom.


    However, Ye Qingyu took no notice of the leader''s expression as he was busy studying the topographic map.


    It took a while before he raised his head thoughtfully and nodded to express his thanks to the leader.


    He had to seize this one and only opportunity no matter how dangerous and frightening the leader made the Fallen God Abyss out to be. Otherwise, the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s road toward rating would come to an end right here.


    He had made up his mind.


    Before he left, he took out a piece of fingernail-sized high-grade origin crystal and exchanged it for one of the Black Armor Race''s unique palm-sized beast bone machete.


    With that, he departed from the Black Armor Race''s camp and flew toward the direction of the Fallen God Abyss.


    ...


    An hour later.


    In the sky above the Fallen God Abyss.


    Every now and then, dense Black Demon qi would spout toward the sky from within the abyss, looking very much the picture of magma bubbling in a volcano.


    The heart-palpitating booming noises sounded like the roars of tens of thousands of beasts hidden deep underground.


    Because visibility was very poor, Ye Qingyu dived in gingerly and slowly.


    But even so, the extremely strange evil and cruel qi blew against his face like the waves of a boundless ocean.


    "I''d never thought there would be such a strange place in the 16th zone..."


    The lower he dived, the more he felt the terror of the power contained within the Black Demon qi.


    While his yuan qi could be said to be only mildly suppressed when he entered the 16th zone, it was instead inhibited by thirty to forty percent at this time.


    Looks like the Black Armor Race was right...


    Although he had not reached the entrance of the Fallen God Abyss, he could clearly feel that the abyss below contained an even more powerful Yin qi than the six or seven places earlier.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 731 - Reappearance

    Chapter


    Holding on to the last glimmer of hope, Ye Qingyu descended until he stood in front of the entrance to the Fallen God Abyss.


    What he saw was an unfathomably massive sinkhole of a kilometer in diameter.


    Extremely hard rocks which were black and gray in color were piled all around the sinkhole.


    This was an extremely rare type of rock which could not only withstand the corrosion by the evil qi, but also slowly absorb the Black Demon qi and continually make use of it. After many years of accumulation, the originally spiritless and breathless rocks would begin to discharge traces of an extremely peculiar blood vessel qi and become as hard as divine iron.


    Boom!


    Billows of Black Demon qi spewed out.


    Amid roars which sounded like they came from ancient beasts, Black Demon qi erupted from the abyss ceaselessly.


    Standing less than a hundred meters from the edge of the sinkhole, Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    Demon qi mist, which was as pitch-black as thick ink, reached into the clouds, the evil and cruel qi within spurting terrifying flames of suppression and slaughter, as though it was holding countless revenants captive. The entire place seemed to be saturated with a wicked aura and power.


    The place gave one a feeling which was completely different from that in any other zone along the way.


    The Fallen God Abyss was just like an entrance to hell.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression became a little grim as he looked at the Fallen God Abyss which was spurting black-colored demonic flames non-stop.


    He did not have much of a choice whether or not to take this risk and explore below, for he could not possibly give up the only chance to find the Black Demon Herb.


    Fortunately, he still possessed a few trump cards that could save his life.


    If he truly suffered a mishap, the [Flash] and the [Ghost Shadows of Hell] could help him to escape from danger.


    He slowly walked to the edge of the abyss.


    Because of the suppression which the Black Demon qi enacted on an expert''s yuan qi, it was highly likely that he would gradually lose his flying ability while diving down. To be safe, he opted to climb down the walls of the abyss instead.


    With every flash of his figure, he would grab hold of a protruding rock below as if he was rock climbing. In this fashion of utmost caution, he entered the sinkhole slowly but surely.


    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    He had descended approximately a kilometer along the cliff walls.


    The abyss below him remained unfathomable.


    The furiously surging Black Demon qi became increasingly dense and frightening. It resembled a savage demonic beast with its bloodied mouth wide open, frenziedly jumping up and down as it eagerly waited to devour the entire universe.


    The power of this demon qi is becoming increasingly strange...


    Ye Qingyu''s heart turned heavy and his expression stiffened.


    With both his legs treading on a seam that was only half a palm wide, there was a chance of misstepping if he shifted slightly. At the same time, because of the growing intensity of the Black Demon qi, his vision had become less than five meters in range. He certainly brought to mind a dinghy that was engulfed in a storm and could not make out its direction.


    As he descended, he increasingly felt that the Black Demon qi, which was as if tens of millions of tentacles were wrapping around him and pulling him apart continuously, contained an extremely frightening power that was close to being a mystical law. By this time, the yuan qi in his dantian had become completely suppressed and inoperable, and was showing signs of freezing, like a surging boundless ocean which had suddenly turned into a dead sea.


    It was as if his entire body had become entangled and trapped in a huge and tenacious spider web, and was completely unable to break free.


    Good thing my powers of lightning and storm, as well as the [Supreme Ice Flame], haven''t been suppressed...


    Carefully inspecting the powers in his body, he discovered that, aside from his yuan qi, his other powers did not seem affected by the Black Demon qi.


    He once again discharged consciousness power to observe the situation in the surroundings.


    Although the Black Demon qi did engender some suppression on his consciousness power, his spirit had long attained the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm and he was thus able to perceive all things within a kilometer of him as usual.


    After roughly surveying the terrain, he discovered no apparent danger.


    Feeling slightly at ease, he continued to descend along the cliff walls.


    However, his speed had clearly lowered ever since his yuan qi was completely suppressed.


    A full two hours later, he had descended only another two kilometers.


    The Black Demon qi below him had been repeatedly quenched until it was extremely pure and rich. Compared to the thick smoke earlier, it was more like a material black flame which continually changed form and licked upward before devouring him in an instant. The skin and muscles throughout his body felt pain as though they were being continually cleaved and ground, while even his bones and vessels felt like they had been tightly seized by the Black Demon qi and were being pulled apart and twisted.


    He had no choice but to turn into a dragon and rely on the silver dragon form''s powerful physical body to withstand the Black Demon qi.


    But even so, the demon qi that wrapped around his body in black flame form felt like an ancient divine mountain which was holding him down and making movement extremely difficult.


    Moreover, the closer he got to the base of the Fallen God Abyss, the clearer he could hear the devilish and bestial howls that came from the depths.


    This was an extremely shrilling noise that sounded as if thousands of demons were howling and wailing.


    "Judging from the noise, the ground shouldn''t be far..."


    He clenched his teeth and operated the powers of lightning and the [Supreme Ice Flame].


    A thin layer of ice mist and purple lightning emerged on his dragon scales, serving as a film layer that emitted an ice and electric mist to keep the Black Demon qi out of his body.


    His dragon body then took a leap and continued to proceed down.


    ...


    At the same time.


    At the entrance of the Fallen God Abyss.


    Two beams of flowing light suddenly came through the void.


    Two figures undulated briefly before materializing.


    Standing on the left side was a middle-aged man dressed in a pale yellow and black brocade robe. He had a lean and extremely pale face, and below his chin were three long strands of black beard. As his oblique and long eyes squinted, an extremely malicious cold light flashed across his pupils.


    This was none other than Huang Tayun, one of the supervisors of the Violet Gold Divine Office front court in Sunrise City.


    The woman beside him was wearing a scarlet-red silk dress. She had a slim and graceful body, an enchanting beauty, and eyes which gleamed with a charm of their own. At the same time, as a strange woman with a frosty dignity, she combined charm with iciness into an extremely peculiar temperament.


    This was none other than Ye Qungyu''s childhood sweetheart - Jiang Xiaohan.


    "Heh heh, I''ve finally lured that son of a bitch into this trap." A delight flashed across Huang Tayun''s eyes. "I''ve succeeded in my plan and completed your request. The rest will be up to you, Miss Jiang."


    "You''ve done well this time. My master''s advance payment of a third of your reward hasn''t been in vain..." There was a stateliness and chill in Jiang Xiaohan''s voice as she stared fixedly at the entrance to the Fallen God Abyss. "However, if you want to claim the other two-thirds, you''ll have to listen carefully to my instructions for the next task. You''d better make sure to not act on your own accord and spoil the whole plan. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being uncivil."


    "That''s natural..." Huang Tayun''s pupils flashed as he readily consented.


    He was clearly a little afraid of Jiang Xiaohan''s strength.


    However, it was unclear whether his reply meant that he wanted the other two-thirds of his reward or that he would listen to her instructions.


    The statuses of these two people at present were completely different from those at the beginning.


    After several rounds of cooperation, Jiang Xiaohan''s vigor seemed to have gradually and imperceptibly suppressed Huang Tayun, allowing her to take over the dominant role.


    Her fiery dress danced in the air.


    She suddenly flew up as trippingly as a fire butterfly fluttering its wings.


    "Ye Qingyu, let''s bring a nice ending to our mutual grievances right here and now..."


    The next moment.


    She turned into a cloud of Black Demon qi and blended perfectly with the spewing Black Demon qi before plunging into the Fallen God Abyss.


    An astoundment flashed in Huang Tayun''s eyes as he remained standing where he was and watched the figure jump into the abyss.


    It had not even been a month since the first time he met Jiang Xiaohan. He never imagined that this demoness'' strength would advance by such leaps andbounds, completely surpassing the progress limits of a common expert.


    "It appears that this demoness has mastered the Black Demon Race''s magical abilities to a great extent. Could she be one of them? That''s impossible... she''s simply too eccentric... I must be careful..." Amid his shock, Huang Tayun seemed to think of something that caused a sinister smile to emerge on his face.


    His figure flickered and turned into a beam of flowing light that disappeared from the Fallen God Abyss.


    ...


    A while later.


    In the camp of the Black Armor Race.


    A harsh smell of blood and a murderous spirit shrouded the air above the hill.


    The slope on which tents had gathered had by this time been turned into a blood lake.


    The crippled bodies and corpses of the Black Armor Race experts were scattered everywhere together with their broken scale armors, from which wisps of Black Demon qi effused and rose into the demon qi, which was like a black sea of clouds, in the void, accompanied by a shrilling and terrifying hissing noise.


    In the distance.


    Huang Tayun walked while holding his sword behind him.


    Soaked in fresh blood and bursting with cruel qi, the longsword continually dripped blood water onto the ground.


    Containing Black Demon qi, the blood water seeped into the black mud and gave off a putrid smell.


    Huang Tayun trod on the strewn corpses of the Black Armor Race experts as he walked forth with eyes that gleamed with an extremely vicious brilliance.


    After taking dozen-odd steps, he arrived in front of the Black Armor Race leader''s body.


    The latter''s face had turned green and his facial orifices discharged an extremely odd dark-red liquid, indicating that he had been badly poisoned.


    "You... We trusted you so much... How dare you..." Laying crumpled on the ground and gasping feebly for air, the elder desperately struggled but could neither stand up nor retaliate, and thus revealed an expression of extreme shock and anger.


    It turned out that the person whom the elder had divulged to Ye Qingyu to be purchasing the Black Demon Herbs at a high price was none other than Huang Tayun, who was walking toward him with a sword in hand right now. The Black Armor Race''s mention of the Fallen God Abyss to Ye Qingyu was actually also arranged by Huang Tayun, who had paid a high price to buy their cooperation over.


    However, the leader of the Black Armor Race totally did not expect Huang Tayun to return after the matter was done and conduct a surprise attack. The latter had silently poisoned the Black Armor Race with a toxin which had an inhibiting effect on them, causing them to become completely resistance-less, before he struck out and exterminated the entire race.


    His eyes flickering a bloodthirsty red glow, Huang Tayun did not respond to the leader''s rebuke.


    A piercingly cold sword light.


    The longsword in his hand slowly perforated the leader''s chest bit by bit like a blunt knife sinking into a piece of meat.


    "Ahhh..." The leader wailed in pain.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 732 - Keep them all

    Chapter 732 Keep Them All


    The Black Armor Race had always been a race whose yuan qi cultivation was weak but physical cultivation was extremely strong. This was best represented by the expert whose physical body became saintly all those years ago. However, it was precisely because of their weak yuan qi cultivation that their resistance toward poisonous forces was very weak.


    Generally speaking, even if it was a common poison that invaded their organs and blood vessels, they would quickly lose their combat strength as they would find it difficult to swiftly dispel the poison from their bodies.


    This was exactly what was happening to the leader of the Black Armor Race.


    Conversely, Huang Tayun was as strong as he always was and the sword in his hand was not of an ordinary grade. As such, he would have been able to impale and cleave an even tougher body, and the terrifying power contained in his sword was sufficient to mince the five internal organs of a wounded person.


    He dug the longsword inch by inch into the leader''s chest.


    His eyes revealed great delight as he heard the leader''s wailing voice. He seemed to very much enjoy the pleasure derived from this sort of bloody way of killing.


    Subsequently, he pulled the longsword out of the leader''s chest at an extremely gradual rate, then revealed a contemptuous expression as he stamped on the leader''s head as if he was stepping on a dirty and smelly piece of rubbish.


    "Hahahaha, as they say, people die for wealth the way birds die for food. It''s a bit too funny that you''re talking about trust in the face of benefits." He used his longsword to shear the scale armor on the leader''s back as he let out a ghastly strange laugh, "How many origin crystals did I have to waste on you idiots to get this matter done? But fortunately, you all didn''t f*ck it up, or otherwise I wouldn''t have allowed you all to die so easily. Now, I have to shut all of you up for the rest of eternity in order to claim the other two-thirds of my due reward. Hoho, so what if I take away your worthless lives?"


    "You''re... so mean.... You.... We''re a auxilliary race of the descendants of the Black Armor Race and are under its protection, you... You think your end will be better than ours? The Black Demon Race will definitely hunt you down and make you die a terrible death!"


    The Black Demon Race people began to howl and curse as the pain became unbearable.


    Huang Tayun did not seem at all enraged by the leader and instead laughed even more wildly.


    As if bored of the toy beneath his feet, he struck across with his sword and beheaded the leader without saying anything else. He then gave a casual kick and sent the head flying dozens of meters like a rubber ball.


    "Is that so? It''s certainly a huge crime to have destroyed the entire Black Armor Race. Perhaps the Alliance of Domains will be alerted, while the Black Demon Race will naturally take revenge for you all. However, it won''t be me they look for, hahahaha!" The demon qi- and evil blood qi-filled hills resounded with his unbridled laughter.


    Subsequently, he picked a few spots to deliberately falsify traces in.


    After doing all this, his figure disappeared above the wilderness.


    ...


    Ye Qingyu finally reached the bottom of the Fallen God Abyss.


    Liquid-like Black Demon qi surged frenziedly in the surroundings, letting out a ferocious scream that was truly suffocating. It no longer became possible to withstand the frightening power contained in the Black Demon qi simply by operating the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] to turn into a silver Sky Dragon. Ye Qingyu had reverted to his human form, with a layer of purple lightning circulating on his body. It was power drawn from the chaotic thunder liquid left behind by the Lightning Emperor.


    As a legacy of a martial emperor, the lightning power contained a supreme martial power of laws and was thus able to withstand the frightening power of the Black Demon qi. It was why Ye Qingyu was able to keep going at the bottom of the Fallen God Abyss.


    Without it, there was a chance he would have perished somewhere along the way.


    "This place is truly terrifying..."


    As he surveyed the surrounding environment with lightning-filled eyes, he could confirm that even a half step Immortal Step realm expert would be instantly turned into ashes and smoke in this place.


    With the help of the purple lightning''s power, he could clearly see up to fifty-odd meters in front of him.


    His current position was on top of a strange round rock which was several hundred meters tall.


    The surface of this white round rock was extremely glossy and hard. It remained completely unmoved even within the surging Black Demon qi, and furthermore, its surface emitted a faint silver mist which contained a strange spiritual energy that kept the Black Demon qi away.


    "This rock is a little odd."


    He crouched down and knocked gently on its metal-like surface.


    Growing more curious, he generated a force in his palm and pressed it on the surface. Given his present strength, he could even break a divine weapon by using one finger. But instead, there were no marks left on the rock, and a feedback force even surged forth and nearly sent him flying.


    "Could it be some kind of divine iron?" he muttered to himself.


    He walked down along the rock.


    The white rock was a hundred meters tall and took on a spherical shape. The situation was indeed odd.


    "Huh? There''s a hole here? And two..." Ye Qingyu discovered in shock that there were two large holes of four to five meters in diameter in the middle part of the rock that led into the dark interior.


    Out of curiosity, he decided to enter one of them. After all, these type of caves usually contained a great amount of Yin qi and was thus suitable for Black Demon Herbs to grow in.


    A while later.


    "I never thought the middle part of this rock would be completely empty... Dammit, my luck''s terrible." Feeling a little disappointed, Ye Qingyu could not help but curse.


    The inner walls of the cave were as glossy as a mirror and were not made from metal but instead a material superior to that. There was not a single crevice or patch of soil to speak of, and thus Black Demon Herbs could not possibly grow - not even a speck of moss or dust could be found. It was as if someone cleaned the place every day such that it was immaculate and shockingly clean.


    After walking out of the cave, he looked back.


    The giant round white rock wavered between real and unreal, and its entirety could not be seen clearly under the cover of the dense Black Demon qi.


    "This rock is very odd. Perhaps it''s highly valuable."


    Ye Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat.


    His primary objective for venturing down might have been to pick Black Demon Herbs, but since the abyss was so dangerous and mystical, he hoped to have some other gains as well. From the looks of it, this kind of incomparably hard rock should be worth a fortune - it should at least be comparable to the stalagmites in the Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace of the Clear River Domain, even though the latter was unmistakably a legacy of the former Lightning Emperor, Qin Ming.


    "Keep it for me!"


    Ye Qingyu summoned the [Cloud Top Cauldron] from his dantian world and chanted a 108-word mantra. An incomparable suction power poured out and kept the rock, of a hundred meters in diameter, into the storage space within.


    The storage space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was like a small world of its own that could hold every object in the universe. These days, Ye Qingyu had kept all kinds of weird objects within, but it never became congested and still had lots of space.


    "Heh heh, as they say, one must never return empty-handed having entered a treasure mountain."


    He laughed.


    After this was done, he proceeded forth in search of Black Demon Herbs among the boundless tide of Black Demon qi.


    The referable information of the administration hall did not provide an explanation of the Fallen God Abyss, and neither did the map which the Black Armor Race gave him describe the bottom of the abyss. Although impatient, Ye Qingyu could only probe slowly and try his luck in different places.


    Of course, he dared not be negligent about the danger mentioned by the elder.


    After all, this was a place where saints had fallen.


    The Immortal Step realm consisted of nine steps, of which the ninth was the highest step before one became a Saint, and an ordinary Saint nonetheless. One would then have to increase their courage and steel themself by going through all kinds of tribulations before one could become a Great Saint. Among the countless experts of the Vast Thousand Domains, there were many talented heroes and blood lineages of different races, yet only a handful of them would ultimately become a Great Saint. This was indicative of how frightening the strength of a Great Saint was.


    Since the Fallen God Abyss could kill even a Great Saint, there had to be something absolutely weird about it.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare to be negligent, as confident and well-equipped with all kinds of life-preserving methods as he was.


    Lightning power wreathed his body, forming a thick purple lightning armor which covered every inch of his body, including his eyes, mouth, and nose, like dragon scales. Only this way would he not be swept up by the frenziedly surging Black Demon qi as he walked forth step after step.


    The environment at the bottom of the Fallen God Abyss was very strange and seemed like that of a place of death.


    However, after a while, Ye Qingyu saw that fertile divine soil was scattered in the crevices of the black and thick rocks.


    This enlivened him.


    Where there was fertile divine soil, there would likely be divine herbs such as the Black Demon Herb - at the very least, it meant that this place was suitable for vegetation to grow.


    Ye Qingyu continued to walk forward.


    A huge white rocky isolated peak appeared in his line of sight.


    Thump thump!


    He knocked on the rock.


    "Hmm, this is rather similar to the strange round rock from earlier... No, their materials are exactly the same. This contains a strange spiritual energy and must be unusual..." Standing in front of the isolated peak, he felt terribly shocked.


    The isolated peak was no more than ten-odd meters wide. One end was buried in the crevices of the black rocks while the other end ascended into the vault of heaven, and the middle section was slightly bent such that its actual height could not be seen clearly. At first glance, it seemed like a giant curved long knife with a very weird structure.


    "Why are the structures of these white rocks always so odd... Nevermind, keep it!"


    He once again summoned the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and kept the white rock within it.


    There would be time after he got out to study this thing and find out what its purpose was.


    But instinct informed him that this was no simple plaything.


    He proceeded ahead.


    Along the way, he discovered to his amazement that there were many more of these white rocks, which came in all sorts of sizes, shapes, and strange structures. The larger ones were several kilometers long while the smaller ones were about half of his height. They were each as glossy as white jade stones, and contained a strange spiritual energy which he could not identify.


    They were scattered everywhere in a disorderly fashion. Some were half-buried under gravel and soil, some were stuck in the stone walls, while others were swept floating several dozen meters high in the air by chaotic tides of Black Demon qi... A very strange situation indeed. It was as if the Fallen God Abyss specialized in producing these odd-looking rocks.


    Ye Qingyu was most unceremonious. As he proceeded forth, he would keep every single white rock he came across, regardless of its size, into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 733 - The Self-Praising Demon God

    Chapter 733 The Self-Praising Demon God


    As he kept taking them, Ye Qingyu could no longer remember exactly how many of the strange white rocks he had collected. In any case, the storage space in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] remained plentiful and showed no signs of being filled up.


    Slightly less than an hour passed in a twinkling.


    Ye Qingyu finally saw vegetation at the bottom of the [Fallen God Abyss].


    It was a strange black plant that was only half a palm in height. Resembling a wheat seedling, it had extremely few roots and grew in several rock crevices and cliff feet, where it could not be swept away by the raging tides of the Black Demon qi. It was very limited in number, each containing spiritual energy.


    "This should be [Dark Fern], the 11th-ranked plant on the Demon Plant List. The information says that it''s extremely effective at healing toxic injuries, and can also serve as a divine herb and be refined into healing pills. A treasure indeed."


    In no time, Ye Qingyu was able to discern the origin of this strange black vegetation.


    "Keep!"


    He raised the [Cloud Top Cauldron] once more.


    Since it was a treasure, he would certainly not let it go.


    He picked and kept into the [Cloud Top Cauldron] every [Dark Fern] he saw along the way.


    The discovery of the [Dark Ferns] was clearly a fantastic signal, for it meant that vegetation could grow in the hellish [Fallen God Abyss]. If [Dark Ferns] could grow, then it was certainly possible that [Black Demon Herbs] would appear.


    His confidence was greatly boosted.


    He advanced forth.


    He ran into a series of several other plants, some of which he had seen on the administration hall''s list, while others were unknown. However, every one of them contained a spiritual energy of different intensities, and was clearly not of ordinary grade. He kept them all into the [Cloud Top Cauldron] without discrimination.


    In his current state, he was like a crazy bandit who grabbed whatever he saw.


    "Hmm? Is this... a [Blood Spirit Lily]? How could there be this sort of treasure in this wretched place? There isn''t even any water here. Legend has it that this kind of divine herb must be grown from the blood of a demon god... Haha, let''s not think too much, and just keep it for now."


    "Hmm? A [Demon Feather Flower]? Ha, keep!"


    "Is this the fruit of a [Serene Cloud Rye]? Ha, keep!"


    "[Mildly Fragrant Orchid]... Keep!]


    "Heavens, there''s even [Crystal Camellias]? I shouldn''t be mistaken... Keep!"


    "Keep!"


    "This is... Ha, keep!"


    He had totally not expected there to be so many rare plants, every one of which was on the Demon Plant List, at the bottom of the [Fallen God Abyss]. The trip had truly been a fruitful one. He could only come up with one explanation as he thought it over - these varied divine herbs had not been picked because nobody had dared to venture down here for too long a time.


    Unfortunately, he never saw the [Black Demon Herb] all this while.


    But he was no longer anxious.


    Based on his observations along the way, he felt certain that [Black Demon Herbs] would grow in this kind of environment, and therefore that he had found the right place this time.


    Suddenly, a dark-red beam of flowing light cut through the distant raging tides of Black Demon qi and then disappeared in a flash.


    "Huh? What''s that?"


    Ye Qingyu acutely detected the change.


    Could it be some organism?


    This was the first time he had seen movement, apart from that of the Black Demon qi, since he arrived at the bottom of the [Fallen God Abyss].


    The good thing was that he did not perceive any dangerous aura on that dark-red beam of flowing light which disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    Still, he exercised greater vigilance.


    After all, the [Fallen God Abyss] was an inauspicious place where even a Great Saint would perish.


    However, for a period of time that followed, he had a perpetual strange feeling that a pair of eyes was secretly and silently watching him. Upon paying greater attention to this vaguely perceptible feeling, he detected an aura which would make one''s hair stand on end. It felt as if a demon god was slowly approaching its prey.


    "Could this be the danger which the Black Armor Race spoke of?"


    He was beginning to feel uneasy.


    With utmost caution, he operated the purple lightning power and gritted his teeth as he continued forth.


    Finally, after fifteen minutes, he walked across a marsh and saw the presence of [Black Demon Herbs] in a plot of muddy soil.


    "I can''t be seeing things, right...? Are these really [Black Demon Herbs]?" He quickened his footsteps and emitted light from his eyes upon seeing an acre of land on which black plants that resembled the tails of foxes were densely grown. On closer inspection, he discovered that the broad leaves on every stalk had nine petals and were red and black in color. These were certainly the [Black Demon Herbs] which he had been searching for.


    He became excited all over.


    "So many... Haha, this is, as they say, a case of finding something easily after wearing out one''s sturdy shoes to find it." He ran wildly forth. "I didn''t see wrongly, it really is... God truly helps those who help themselves. I''ll not only have enough to fulfill the task but can also sell the rest for a lot of money."


    He arrived beside the field of herbs at lightning speed.


    Things were a lot clearer at close distance.


    "Hmm? These [Black Demon Herbs]... Why are the edges of the leaves dark red in color? Strange, this was not mentioned in the information. Could these be a variant?"


    Ye Qingyu was a little puzzled.


    He plucked a stalk and was shocked by what he saw.


    The roots of the stalk were filled with dark-red flowing light and seemed to be floundering about. More incredibly, the earth around the roots was also dark-red, as if the stalk had been pulled out from a pool of blood.


    He only now noticed that the soil beneath the field was like viscous blood that emitted a glittering brilliance and possessed a strange spiritual energy which was extremely similar to that of the white rocks.


    The matter was a little bizarre.


    The only thing he could confirm was that it was indeed [Black Demon Herbs] which grew on the field. He guessed that the dark-red soil was the reason why they were modified.


    The problem was that there was no guarantee that the modified [Black Demon Herbs] would fulfill the test requirements.


    He was a little uncertain.


    Just then...


    A cloud of Black Demon qi silently tumbled behind him and suddenly turned into a black ancient rune longsword which resembled a serpent hiding in the dark. It subsequently charged toward his back at lightning speed.


    Chi!


    It was the sound of a sharp weapon perforating a muscle.


    Instantly flashing like a flowing light, Ye Qingyu took evasive action as soon as the black ancient formation longsword made contact with his skin.


    "Who goes there?"


    Like a dancing purple snake, his power of lightning instantly turned into a crepe myrtle net that covered across the backline.


    "Hahaha, we meet again, Brother Qingyu." A burst of familiar enchanting laughter rang out from nowhere. As if alive, the surrounding clouds and clusters of Black Demon qi seethed and tumbled as they turned into different and ever-changing phantoms, accompanied by shrilling roars and howls which could rip one''s heart and soul.


    Jiang Xiaohan?


    With his body covered in lightning armor, Ye Qingyu quickly retreated and created distance.


    The suddenly-emerging voice sounded completely like Jiang Xiaohan. This astounded Ye Qingyu because, given her strength, she should not be able to enter a place like this, and the surprise attack earlier...


    He felt his back burning searingly, clearly as a result of the surprise attack that had perforated his lightning armor and injured his body. Through the resulting wound, a strange power was continually entering his body at present.


    "Hoho, Brother Qingyu. Surprised?"


    Jiang Xiaohan''s voice rang out once more.


    This time, he could confirm with absolute certainty that the surprise attacker was indeed his childhood sweetheart.


    The Black Demon qi ahead surged frenziedly and gathered into a shapely figure that was graceful like no other. However, like a phantom of smoke billows, it seemed as if it could be dispersed by the wind at any time. On the figure gradually appeared and materialized a face which was no different from a normal person''s. It had a fair complexion and utmost grace, yet carried a killing intent on its frosty expression. This was certainly Jiang Xiaohan.


    "You... how is it possible for you to come here?" Ye Qingyu could not help asking.


    The Jiang Xiaohan in front of him was somewhat unfamiliar not only because of her aura but more so because of her strength, which made him feel greatly threatened. Her strange frame, which constantly alternated between illusion and substance, was adequate proof that she was no longer the birdbrain of former days and that her strength had reached a certain level.


    "Why can''t I?" Jiang Xiaohan''s face was one-third delight, one-third frosty killing intent, and one-third arrogance and mockery. Laughing, she looked at Ye Qingyu and continued, "Is it because, in Brother Qingyu''s eyes, Xiaohan must forever remain like a loach and stay in the mire? Can''t Xiaohan follow you and explore this vast and infinitely exciting world? You''ve always looked down on Xiaohan deep inside, am I right?"


    Ye Qingyu did not reply to such senseless questions.


    This was not his first time facing a radically-changed Jiang Xiaohan.


    "Are you from the Black Demon Race?" He was shocked like never before when he saw her manipulating the Black Demon qi easily and adroitly. Only the lineage and magical technique of the Black Demon Race was able to manipulate this qi, which was left by the martial emperor who built the Black Demon Pool. This had been the case without exception since antiquity.


    The fact that she could manipulate the Black Demon qi proved that she was from the Black Demon Race.


    However...


    He clearly knew her origin. She was certainly not from the lineage of the Black Demon Race.


    What exactly is going on?


    Facing him.


    "Hoho, who says only the Black Demon Race can manipulate the Blood Demon qi?" A monstrous arrogance circulated in Jiang Xiaohan''s eyes as she looked smilingly at Ye Qingyu as if she was meeting an old friend. That smile was noticeably filled with a contempt which was heartfelt rather than deliberate. "Mediocre people are ignorant of the true meaning of strength in this world, and thus believe that only the Black Demon Race can manipulate Black Demon qi. They don''t know that in the eyes of the true demon gods, all strength lead to the same end and are but one. Master that one and master everything."


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    Xiaohan is actually praising herself as a demon god?


    What exactly has happened to her body?


    Compared to the last time we met, she has increased her strength by too much and has gained the dignified aura of a superior. She has changed radically from that time when she was trembling and kneeling at the feet of Ao Tianzun. Could she have escaped from his control? Or... found a new backer?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 734 - A war in name only

    Chapter 734 A War in Name Only


    "After I let you off the last time, why didn''t you see sense and stay away from me?"


    Ye Qingyu looked impatiently at Jiang Xiaohan and his tone gradually became cold, annoyed that he was being impeded at a pivotal moment with time pressing and just as he was about to obtain the [Black Demon Herb].


    "The last time?" An insane and scorching expression flickered in Jiang Xiaohan''s elegant pupils.


    The smile on her fair and beautiful face disappeared instantly. Her black hair fluttered wildly like a black serpent and her knife-sharp stare seemed as if they wanted to pierce through Ye Qingyu''s entire being as she said in a chilly voice, "It''s precisely because of the last time that you must die today... when the name [Empress of All Things] resounds throughout the Vast Thousand Domains, I don''t want anyone to know about my past low moments."


    "[The Empress of All Things]?" Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Jiang Xiaohan laughed once more.


    The Black Demon qi around her began to seethe unbridledly and howl like a raging billow. Eventually, she could not help laughing and spoke in a voice like that of a bellowing demon, "Hahaha, that''s right, the [Empress of All Things] is the imperial honorific title I''ve prepared for myself. Ye Qingyu, you''re the first person to know about it, and so can consider it your good fortune before you die in peace. When I inevitably become the martial emperor and rule the Vast Thousand Domains, I''ll be the one and only sovereign whose followers prosper and whose defiers die."


    Ye Qingyu gently shook his head as he looked at her appearance, "You''re... so childish."


    "Childish?" Jiang Xiaohan snorted. "Hoho, maybe you don''t understand what kind of power I''ve mastered... Hoho, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want you to die, and would rather you live and witness my rise to the top. When I ascend the throne, it''d be so nice if you''re the first person beneath my feet..."


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    He vaguely felt that Jiang Xiaohan''s mental state had gone haywire.


    Facing him, Jiang Xiaohan continued to mutter to herself.


    "You know, when we were young and you plucked me flowers, caught me birds, took care of those punks, combed my hair, and sang for me... I imagined a wonderful future when I reached the absolute summit while you protected me. Unfortunately, you gave up on yourself and lost your worth, and so I had to abandon you and go alone to White Deer Academy. Do you still bear a grudge for that? But isn''t it normal for worthless people to be forsaken? When you later rebounded and performed that eagerly, wasn''t it to prove a point to me? I''d prepared to accept you back, but you failed to appreciate my kindness."


    "What are you trying to say? I have no time for your nonsense." Ye Qingyu was fully prepared to strike.


    The power of the chaotic thunder liquid around his body worked up a frenzy and increased endlessly in vigor.


    "What''s the hurry... I''m trying to tell you that you''re not as smart as you think. You wanted to obtain [Black Demon Herbs] in the [Fallen God Abyss]?" Behind Jiang Xiaohan, an infinite amount of Black Demon qi was gathering unbridledly into an upside-down black ocean in the sky that seemed as if it wanted to sweep through and devour the universe. This kind of power had exceeded the range of an ordinary Immortal Step realm expert.


    She looked sideways at Ye Qingyu, saying, "You mustn''t have thought that you''re just like the marionette you gave me when we were young. I''ve been keeping an eye on your journey all this time, and even the [Fallen God Abyss] map is something I lent to the Black Armor Race and instructed them to give you so as to lead you down here, where we can settle our mutual resentment and put an end to everything."


    "Mutual resentment?" Ye Qingyu laughed. "You really think highly of yourself."


    In actual fact, he was somewhat astonished at heart.


    He had never thought that his journey in the [Fallen God Abyss] was a trap. If Jiang Xiaohan could manipulate the Black Demon qi, she could naturally get in touch with the Black Armor Race and make them do her a service. It now seemed to him that his earlier movements had been calculated by this woman. Compared to their last meeting, her growth was easily noticeable.


    "Feels terrible to be figured out, eh?" Jiang Xiaohan continued to look sideways at Ye Qingyu as if she was mocking a beast that had fallen into her trap.


    However, Ye Qingyu''s response was...


    Boom!


    He abruptly catapulted into the air and drew a bolt of purple lightning in the void. Smashing a fist forth, lightning struck apocalyptically in an area of several hundred meters in circumference.


    He had chosen to attack directly.


    All signs showed that Jiang Xioahan had planned this for a long time and harbored ill intentions, while Ye Qingyu himself had no need to waste any time here.


    "Hoho, getting impatient?" Jiang Xiaohan''s Black Demon qi-formed body instantly dispersed into green smoke and easily turned into a pervasive Black Demon qi, before she said in an erratic voice, "Are you thinking about going to find that sweetheart empress? Haha, you won''t have a chance. Times have changed, Ye Qingyu. I shall give you three moves, after which I''ll send you to your death."


    Boom boom boom!


    Streaks of purple lightning bombarded maniacally around and destroyed the space within several kilometers of Ye Qingyu, even causing the Black Demon qi to be cut off.


    This was the first time he had used the power of lightning at full strength ever since he mastered it.


    However, the Black Demon qi wavered and wandered uninterruptedly. Ye Qingyu knew full well that his move did not even touch a corner of Jiang Xiaohan''s clothes.


    "Hoho, is this all you''ve got? The power of lightning is very strong, but unfortunately, it cannot find me... I''m so disappointed." Jiang Xiaohan''s deity-like voice lingered in the surroundings as if the entire [Fallen God Abyss] was filled with her will and power, making her seem omnipresent and already blended into one with the world.


    Ye Qingyu descended to the ground.


    "Is that so?" An arch formed at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, his figure shrank and his lightning-circulating palm slapped on the ground as he shouted, "[Heavenly Blind Way] and [Heavenly Sound Wave]... show your f*cking selves."


    Boom!


    A booming noise that sounded like dull thunder was heard throughout the land.


    Then, a strange power surged underground while an invisible soundwave dissipated between Heaven and earth.


    As if it was a law, the power of lightning ploughed wherever the sound wave passed through.


    The [Heavenly Blind Way] was an assassination method recorded in the ancient bronze book and was suitable for blind people to use. After Ye Qingyu had imparted this technique to the visually-impaired Bai Yuanxing, the latter made a breakthrough in one stroke and increased greatly in strength. And since Ye Qingyu was able to impart it to others, he was extremely adept at it for sure, except that he very rarely displayed it.


    The [Heavenly Sound Wave] was one of the most exquisite mysteries of the [Heavenly Blind Way] technique. It was a sound wave that could shake and gain insight into the world, and was best at uncovering the hidden forms of enemies. With just one palm, nothing in the world could remain hidden.


    "Found you!"


    Ye Qingyu had indeed perceived the location of Jiang Xiaohan''s actual body.


    "[Breaking Thunder]... kill!"


    A strong wind abruptly shot forth and locked onto Jiang Xiaohan.


    Turning into lightning, Ye Qingyu instantly attacked the locked-on position.


    "Huh?" Jiang Xiaohan''s countenance changed slightly. "What skill is this?"


    Ever since she mastered the Black Demon qi techniques and meanings, she could become invisible wherever there was Black Demon qi, and even a pinnacle Immortal Step realm expert would not be able to detect the location of her actual body. She thus never expected Ye Qingyu to so easily discover her whereabouts.


    "But..." A contemptuous arch formed at the corners of her mouth.


    She raised her tender hands slightly, causing the boundless Black Demon qi behind her to surge into her body. With a thrust of her palm, a black palm mark emerged from within and instantly turned into a huge black divine spirit palm that slapped toward Ye Qingyu.


    The entire action seemed slow but was actually very fast. Although it was exerted later than her opponent''s action, its momentum and law were able to intercept Ye Qingyu''s attack.


    "So what if you find out where I really am. You''re doomed to fail... [Black Demon Palm of All Things]!" she shouted as her palm force burst forth.


    Boom!


    The terrifying powers collided in midair, radiating waves that swept through the [Fallen God Abyss].


    Ye Qingyu flew backward.


    "How could it... be this strong?" He looked shocked.


    He had felt a magnificent and irresistible power from Jiang Xiaohan''s understated palm attack, and was beginning to feel like he could not win this fight. The power was simply too massive, firm, and continuous. It was hard for him to believe that the woman could possess such power.


    Moreover, the power of the chaotic thunder liquid could not break the giant black palm.


    It must be remembered that the power of lightning was a legacy of a martial emperor.


    Exactly what power has Jiang Xiaohan mastered?


    Ye Qingyu finally realized that he was in huge trouble. Jiang Xiaohan had become so tough that the battle would be at best a hard-fought one, and one which he had no assurance of winning.


    In the sky.


    With her hair fluttering crazily like black flames, Jiang Xiaohan fused into one with the boundless Black Demon qi, becoming akin to a martial goddess. Like a terrifying black hole which could distort light, her figure constantly alternated between illusion and reality, and her power changed accordingly.


    "You still have two moves," her voice sounded like that of a raging demon goddess.


    Ye Qingyu inhaled a deep breath.


    He did not rush to strike again. While operating the nameless breathing technique, both the powers of lightning and ice appeared and covered all over his body as purple and silver flares. An invisible energy immediately diffused as his figure gradually floated up such that he was directly facing Jiang Xiaohan from afar. The howl of the ice dragon and mad cry of the purple lightning emerged from Ye Qingyu''s arms, imitating the yin-yang balance in an ingenious and unusual way.


    The powers of the [Supreme Ice Flame] and the chaotic thunder liquid were activated at the same time.


    This was the greatest battle strength Ye Qingyu had ever exerted.


    The two kinds of power were the most frightening ones he had mastered. Both contained laws and were not merely physical offensive powers, but instead had reached the level of Great Dao powers.


    "Hoho, you''ve been saving a lot... Unfortunately, it''s still too weak." Jiang Xiaohan revealed an expression of shock.


    Ye Qingyu''s true power had astounded her and was clearly more frightening than she had expected. She recalled how she had to pay such a huge price, go through so much suffering, and give up nearly everything in order to attain her present strength. The man in front of her instead seemed to be blessed and had gained glory in a plain sailing fashion, yet was almost as strong as her. A chilly defiance grew in her heart.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 735 - Walking on the void

    Chapter 735 Walking on the Void


    "This is the second move, and your second to the last chance."


    Jiang Xiaohan''s figure started to turn invisible and she no longer hid her true self. Only her head remained in solid form, while the rest of her body turned completely invisible and became one with the Black Demon qi that filled the air. She seemed to have become one with the heavens and was now so powerful that one could be driven to despair.


    This sparked Ye Qingyu''s fighting spirit, and one of his eyes flashed with lightning while the other turned cold and hard. He operated his [Supreme Ice Flame] and [Chaotic Thunder Liquid] frantically. While he did not know how Jiang Xiaohan had become so powerful, he could not help but feel excited at the thought of facing such a powerful opponent.


    "[Ice River Rages Forth]... kill!"


    He raised his hand and a true dragon formed by ice appeared from his palm, instantly transforming into a gigantic icy river that sealed the area for thousands of meters around. The extreme frost pervaded the air and seemed to have even caused the surrounding Black Demon qi to freeze.


    The icy river resembled an ancient mountain range on the verge of collapse and released a powerful roar that shook the heavens as it swept powerfully at Jiang Xiaohan.


    "This is merely a pretty spectacle without any true power... the control you wield over your strength is way too pathetic," Jiang Xiaohan scoffed as she saw the gigantic icy river and raised her hand again.


    She still deployed her [Black Demon Palm of All Things].


    Boom!


    The icy river shook and then shattered.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Qingyu''s figure moved so quickly it was as if he had the ability to teleport, defying all odds to stand at the top of this icy river.


    The icy river changed the direction of its attack. Ye Qingyu''s black hair fluttered in the wind, his eyes sharp to the point of being mysterious and ever-changing. At that moment, he looked like a divine king who was descending from the sky on a divine carriage and almost immediately reached beside his opponent.


    "Hmm? This is..." Jiang Xiaohan''s countenance changed.


    Ye Qingyu had attacked from close range in two different ways, but their one similarity was that they managed to easily break past her protective force field. Such a technique was indeed mysterious.


    "Freeze the heavens," Ye Qingyu uttered an ancient language and operated the law of mystery.


    The temperature of the already chilly world suddenly dropped even further and an immense chill gathered beside Jiang Xiaohan. She had yet to react before the chill completely enveloped her and a large icy mountain crushed her and kept her frozen within.


    The [Fiendgod Titled Chart] of the ancient bronze book had recorded countless fiendgod techniques. This technique to control ice was said to be the combat technique of an ancient witch whose veins flowed with icy blood. Ye Qingyu had once researched this technique and found that it was most compatible with his [Supreme Ice Flame]. Now that he finally unleashed it today, it truly lived up to his expectations.


    Jiang Xiaohan was trapped within the icy mountain as if she was imprisoned in an icy coffin. She could only feel the terrifying chill everywhere, it was like being burnt by fiery flames, only aiming to freeze her to ashes.


    "[Black Demon Palm of All Things]... destroy!" she shouted.


    She used a mysterious technique to fan the Black Demon power in her, causinga strange power to start spreading outward from her body. A cracking sound could be heard from the ice mountain as visible cracks formed on the ice mountain that radiated outward.


    "So soon?" Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    The [Supreme Ice Flame] had the power to burn everything and its technique was based on the operation of his icy blood. Even an expert at peak Immortal Step realm would find it difficult to break past its shackles so quickly. He had not expected this technique to be able to kill Jiang Xiaohan, but her ability to break past its seal far exceeded his expectations.


    This thought only flashed past his mind for a moment, but his hands never hesitated as he smashed a palm forth toward the icy mountain. His frozen killing god''s icy power rolled forth endlessly as icy true dragons roared thunderously one by one. These dragons circled the icy mountain and ice frothed from their mouths as they spurted ice crystals and quickly fortified the seal on the icy mountain.


    Those cracked that had appeared immediately disappeared.


    Anger could be seen on Jiang Xiaohan''s face as she continued to struggle to break past the ice.


    Ye Qingyu heaved a sigh of relief in secret.


    He knew that this ice mountain would never be able to hold this woman for eternity, so he operated a 108-word ancient technique. He planned to operate the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to seal her within the cauldron.


    At that moment, he sensed an extremely dangerous aura coming from behind him.


    It felt like the god of death had reached out and was almost about to grip his neck .


    His figure flashed as he immediately used his [Ghostly Shadow] technique to transform himself into a shadow and disappeared from view.


    "Ha ha ha.... you got lucky there," Jiang Xiaohan''s laughter was full of scorn and derision as it echoed through the void.


    Blood suddenly spurted forth from both of Ye Qingyu''s shoulders.


    Ye Qingyu''s face hardened. He opened his mouth and all the blood that flowed out of him transformed into a blood pill that he sucked back into his body.


    Silverly flames circled the wound on his back and exterminated the Black Demon qi within his wound. His wound then healed instantaneously.


    He looked up and his face turned pale with anger and shock when he saw that Jiang Xiaohan''s body was still trapped within the ice mountain.


    Ye Qingyu had now already figured out that what was trapped within it was just a phantom avatar.


    The true Jiang Xiaohan was floating one hundred meters away, looking at him with derision and scorn.


    She had already escaped at the moment cracks appeared on the ice mountain earlier.


    Now that she was one with the Black Demon qi, even the tiniest flowing light would be a chance for her to escape, let alone something like a crack on a mountain. The figure entrapped within the ice mountain was just a phantom avatar formed from Black Demon qi.


    "Ha ha ha, Brother Qingyu, you''re just too dumb. As I''ve mentioned, I''ll be invincible as long as the area has a trace of Black Demon qi. You must be out of your mind to even think of trapping me," her voice reverberated across the Black Demon qi, which formed a strange echo.


    Ye Qingyu frowned and protected his ears with the surrounding purple lightning because Jiang Xiaohan''s demonic voice affected one''s heart and soul.


    An average martial arts expert would have already lost control of his vitality and died from his body exploding.


    Jiang Xiaohan has already gotten so powerful...what exactly has she gone through? Ye Qingyu thought to himself in shock.


    What exactly had she encountered after the Battle of Light City to have turned her into who she was today? Even a peerless genius could not have improved by so much in such a short period of time.


    This was a pity.


    If Jiang Xiaohan was willing to help the envoy mission of Heaven Wasteland Domain, it would increase their rate of success in the upcoming appraisal process.


    However...


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. He knew that this was just wishful thinking.


    Jiang Xiaohan did not even ask after her birth parents, so the chances of her lending a helping hand to the envoy mission was close to none.


    "How does it feel to be injured?" Jiang Xiaohan asked as she drew close to Ye Qingyu.


    Black Demon qi raged across the skies and brought along a terrifying limitation to his vision as it pressed toward him like an ocean being emptied.


    "You''ll know soon enough," Ye Qingyu raised his hand again.


    His figure flashed and disappeared from where he was.


    A scornful smile danced across Jiang Xiaohan''s lips and she used her divine consciousness to control the Black Demon qi that radiated everywhere like water rippling across a river.


    The [Fallen God Abyss] was where Black Demon qi was in abundant supply, so Jiang Xiaohan, who had already grasped the magical ability of the Black Demon Race, could never be defeated here. No magical ability nor mystery could escape her.


    This was why she lured Ye Qingyu to the [Fallen God Abyss] and also the reason why she chose this place for their battle.


    However...


    An expression of surprise slowly spread across her features for she could not grasp any trace of Ye Qingyu at all.


    It was as though he had completely disappeared within the [Fallen God Abyss].


    "How could this be?" Jiang Xiaohan found this completely unbelievable.


    At that moment...


    Rip!


    She heard a noise that sounded like paper being torn up.


    The space where she was at suddenly ripped apart without warning along with everything within this part of the void. Jiang Xiaohan was completely caught off guard and she felt like she was just like a character drawn within a painting that was torn apart. The moment the void ripped apart, her body was also torn into pieces.


    "Uh... puff!"


    She opened her mouth and a black blood arrow shot out from it.


    "This is what getting injured feels like...the Law of Lightning and Thunder - Imprisonment!" Ye Qingyu said as he reappeared.


    Lightning surrounded his body and the thunderous roll of thunder could be heard emanating from his body. He resembled a god of thunder that had absolute control over thunder and lightning, his divine authority palpable as he strode forth from the shredded void. He raised his hand and an ancient formation imprinted with purple lightning appeared in his hand. That ancient formation shot toward Jiang Xiaohan''s head and unleashed a power of imprisonment to transform into a prison formed from lightning that trapped her within.


    "You..." Jiang Xiaohan was shocked and enraged.


    Ye Qingyu did not give her the chance. The lightning and thunder that encircled him turned into countless purple streams of light which then transformed into divine swords formed from lightning and thunder that shot incessantly toward Jiang Xiaohan.


    Boom!


    The powerful lightning destroyed the heavens.


    The ancient formation of imprisonment was destroyed along with Jiang Xiaohan''s shredded figure.


    Ye Qingyu still did not dare to let down his guard, for he clearly sensed at the moment that Jiang Xiaohan did not perish.


    Rather, she made use of an instant of flowing light to escape.


    Just as he expected, his body soon tingled with a feeling of impending danger.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s face had darkened and a trace of blood could be seen on the fair corners of her lips. She gripped a Black Demon sword that was formed by Black Demon qi tightly within her elegant fingers. She was as dangerous as a poisonous snake as she slashed out ruthlessly at him.


    The Black Demon sword affected the surrounding Black Demon qi, which reacted like an ocean bursting from its dam.


    The surrounding space was almost completely destroyed, causing the rays of light to become distorted and unrealistic.


    Ye Qingyu summoned a large longsword from his [Cloud Top Cauldron] and blocked the move with his backhand.


    Boom!


    He was thrown backward.


    The large longsword in his hand was immediately destroyed and exploded into pieces.


    Ye Qingyu''s vital organs shook violently and he tasted the sweet taste of blood in his throat. A blood arrow spurted from his mouth, while an empty handle was all that was left in his hands.


    This longsword was of the highest quality from the [Refine Armor] while he was at Sunrise City. It commanded a high price and was known as the [Slash of Heaven]. Ye Qingyu had selected a few of those for his personal use, but it had been destroyed by Jiang Xiaohan in an instant as easily as rotten wood.


    "Hahaha, Brother Qingyu, you can''t keep going on like this. The gap in our strength is far too wide. Bring on your most powerful defense to take this blow from me."


    Jiang Xiaohan moved like a tarsal bone maggot and quickly drew near to him.


    The Black Demon sword''s power increased yet again.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes glittered like divine flames.


    He could now see that Jiang Xiaohan''s sword power drew upon the power of Heaven and earth, and called upon all the Black Demon qi in this [Fallen God Abyss]. It was much too powerful and was not something he would be able to block.


    "[Walking on the Void]!" he growled.


    Swish!


    His figure flashed as he disappeared from view yet again.


    Boom!


    Jiang Xiaohan''s sword smashed against the ground and caused the entire [Fallen God Abyss] to shudder as the earth shook with intensity.


    "He disappeared again..." Jiang Xiaohan was even more astonished.


    Ye Qingyu had once again disappeared without a trace, exactly like the previous time, in the same mysterious manner. Logically, nothing within this [Fallen God Abyss] could escape her control, not even the most mysterious or secretive technique. She should be able to pick out a flaw in the technique, but why was it that each time Ye Qingyu disappeared, he managed to do it so seamlessly?


    What kind of technique was that?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 736 - The Annihilating Eye

    Chapter 736 The Annihilating Eye


    The next moment, the sound of the Void being torn rang out once more.


    Like a painting being torn, the Void barrier where Jiang Xiaohan was burst open together with her body. She once again felt the excruciating pain of her body being ripped apart.


    Having bathed in lightning, Ye Qingyu once again stepped out from a fissure in the Void.


    A horrific shredding force circulated within the terrifying pitch-black fissure and seemed as if it wanted to devour everything. Yet, Ye Qingyu remained totally undisturbed and walked within the Void like a fiendgod.


    The terrible lightning strikes caught Jiang Xiaohan off-guard and submerged her once more.


    Black Demon qi billowed.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s body was shattered and dissipated, drifting into an insubstantial plume of smoke.


    The next moment, however, she formed a new body as the Black Demon qi in the distance surged.


    "What kind of technique are you using?" Jiang Xiaohan was shocked and exasperated. The demonic sound rang out again as the Black Demon qi trembled together with the universe. Countless streaks of Black Demon sword light swept toward Ye Qingyu like a torrential storm, trying to rip him apart.


    "The [Secret Void Manual]." Ye Qingyu''s powerful voice caused the surrounding Black Demon qi to flip and recede like rolling waves.


    He grabbed in the air at random.


    His five fingers turned completely into a body of purple light, which contained an inexplicable Dao essence, and tore down a patch of the Void barrier. It shielded his body. Purplish ancient hieroglyphs gleamed scintillatingly. The Void barrier had turned into a huge shield, blocking before his body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ear-deafening booms rang out.


    All the sword lights of the demon qi were directly blocked by the void barrier shield, rippling wave-like and glittering on the surface of the shield.


    Ye Qingyu did not hide anything.


    His combat skill was called the [Secret Void Manual]. Like the earlier [Secret Ice Bloodline], it was from a section on the [Titled Fiendgods] in the bronze book[Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    The [Secret Void Manual] was from an erstwhile age of fiendgods. It was a manual of talents and magical abilities from a divine race which was adept at manipulating the Void. It was said that, once mastered, one would be able to shuttle through the Void at will and tear through them to kill - the foremost mysterious technique among the divine assassination techniques.


    In recent years, Ye Qingyu''s yuan qi cultivation had been increasing constantly. After unlocking the vast amount of information in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], he could read and comprehend its many techniques. Beyond the techniques he had taught Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er, Lang Yong, Li Rui, and the rest, he had also learned many other mysterious techniques which he had never displayed. It did not mean that he had not practiced or mastered them.


    So far, even Ye Qingyu had lost count of how many mysterious techniques he had mastered from the bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart]...


    Given Ye Qingyu''s comprehension power and the mysterious power of the nameless breathing technique, no technique would prove too difficult for him to employ.


    The [Secret Void Manual] was one of these mysterious techniques.


    In his fights with opponents, Ye Qingyu would usually refrain from using the techniques in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], as he was determined to strike out his own path on the martial road and thus had to avoid developing a dependence on the chart.


    But in a place like the [Fallen God Abyss], Jiang Xiaohan, who had mastered the Black Demons'' magical abilities, would be like a fish in water. She could borrow the power of the heavens and the earth and become near-invincible, and thus Ye Qingyu could not confront her directly. The most suitable way was obviously to employ the Void walking and attrition techniques of the [Secret Void Manual].


    His decision was not wrong.


    His two walks on the Void had injured Jiang Xiaohan badly.


    "The [Secret Void Manual]? I''ve never heard of it. Which sect does this skill belong to?" A piercingly cold murderous intent gleamed in Jiang Xiaohan''s eyes as she displayed a combat pose.


    Everywhere across the sky, the Black Demon qi was contorting. It turned into two several-kilometer-long gigantic Black Demon Dragons, covered with black spikes, with fiery black flames in their eyes. They were like ferocious beasts from hell, enveloped with black demon fire on their entire bodies, roaring angrily as they soared toward Ye Qingyu, winding around to kill him.


    "Scram!" Ye Qingyu bellowed, a dragon roar emerging from his open mouth.


    Two streaks of [Supreme Ice Flame] spouted out from his mouth. In a flash, they had expanded, growing rapidly in size and ending up as two giant Divine Ice Dragons, roaring and gliding up to meet the Black Demon Dragon.


    Roar! Roar!


    The dragons howled repeatedly, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    Four giant, magic dragons clashed and coiled madly about, their huge bodies striking one another. Their chill and demon qi rubbed against one another as they tried to kill. The scene was as terrible to behold as in a mythical war: huge ice boulders flying and splintering, black demon qi constantly exploding...


    Finally, the giant Ice Dragons turned into ice flakes all over the sky.


    The Black Demon Dragon was dying. It held out with its last breath and finally turned into a black mist, dissipating.


    "Haha, so your strength can be exhausted! But within the [Fallen God Abyss], my power is inexhaustible. Brother Qingyu, how much longer can you last?"


    Jiang Xiaohan''s smile blossomed like a flower.


    But on that absolutely pretty face and smile, there was a chilling killing intent that bit into the bones.


    "Just try it. Then you''ll know."


    Ye Qingyu looked calm as a fiery flame blazed in his eyes. In them were a yin and a yang: the absolute yin of the [Supreme Ice Flame], the absolute yang of the Lightning, from which engendered countless profound mysteries.


    "[The Annihilating Eye]."


    Two streaks of light, one silver and one purple, burst out from Ye Qingyu''s eyes. They were like two light pillars or cannons which could annihilate every substance in the world, hurtling toward Jiang Xiaohan in an instant.


    Jiang Xiaohan stirred up the Black Demon qi and turned it into a huge shield, trying to block out the rays from those lights. Yet, within an instant, the silver and purple lights bore two holes through the shield and through her body...


    "Ah... and what power is that?" She was stunned, feeling her body breaking down and disintegrating. It was almost impossible to reassemble it again.


    Ye Qingyu stood erect on the Void, his eyes opened wide and gleaming with a divine radiance. Everywhere he stared, the light annihilated everything and was absolutely unstoppable.


    "The Incarnation of the Black Demon!"


    Jiang Xiaohan''s long hair started to drift in the air, her half-annihilated form desperately flashing: one flash and it divided into two, two flashes and they divided into four... It kept on splitting into newer, magical doppelgangers. Within the blink of an eye, she had turned into ten thousand doppelgangers, every one a spitting image of the other, impossible to tell apart.


    The divine radiance from Ye Qingyu''s eyes kept on sweeping, disintegrating these numerous Jiang Xiaohans into smoke and dust.


    After ten breaths, the divine light from his eyes began to dim.


    As Ye Qingyu''s eyes blinked, the eyeballs in his sockets seemed invisible. They had been subsumed into the purple and silver lights and his eyes seemed like two bottomless pits--wormholes into the mysterious realms of the boundless universe, thoroughly bizarre and terrifying.


    The flame was like a fluid circulating within his eyes.


    "Hahaha, I''m right in expecting Brother Qingyu not to last," Jiang Xiaohan''s voice rang out again. The surrounding Black Demon qi billowed, engulfing the heavens and the earth. It seemed not to have dwindled.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression was solemn.


    In this environment, Jiang Xiaohan was really in an invincible position. No matter what kind of combat skill or technique a person used, it would be almost impossible to kill her.


    This was the reason why, despite the Black Demon Emperor having disappeared for so many years and despite no more martial emperor emerging from the Black Demon Race, they could stand firm in the Alliance of Domains. In a place like the Black Demon Pool, any expert who could master the black demon mysterious techniques to the extreme would be almost invincible--unless a martial emperor could first destroy the Black Demon Pool.


    "Brother Qingyu, you are very strong indeed. If you don''t die, I''m sure you have a slim chance to become an emperor. Unfortunately... " Jiang Xiaohan tittered lightly and regret could be seen in her eyes. She looked to have the situation under control. Standing above all, she swept her gaze down below her. "Unfortunately, I cannot allow you to live. Otherwise, you will be a hindrance to my path as an Empress!"


    She stared at Ye Qingyu without the former mocking expression on her face.


    Her pretty, elfish eyes began to turn progressively icy. Jiang Xiaohan''s thoughts turned and numerous Black Demon qi congregated, protecting her heavily within. The Black Demon sword in her hands started to draw on the Black Demon qi all across the sky.


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu''s facial color changed and he kept on retreating.


    Although it was the same stroke, he still felt that he could not counter it.


    "Walking on the Void!"


    Ye Qingyu''s figure trembled a little and he disappeared from where he was a third time.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s Black Demon sword struck the air and cleaved into the [Fallen God Abyss], forming a gigantic fissure on the ground directly.


    Smoke and dust filled the air.


    Gravel flew all around.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure and aura remained untraceable.


    "Haha, I''d like to see how far you can hide... " Jiang Xiaohan sneered and her sword turned suddenly. She slashed into the [Black Demon Herb] field, looking as if she would destroy this entire patch of grass.


    Rip!


    The sound of cloth tearing resounded.


    A Void had torn, also rending the giant Black Demon sword. The huge vortex gravity from the ripped space-time fissure, derived from the power of the Law and great Dao, had devoured the remaining Black Demon sword and its terrifying sword aura.


    Ye Qingyu stood before the [Black Demon Herb] field, his figure tottering. He opened his mouth to spew out a series of blood arrows.


    Although his [Secret Void Manual] had managed to counter Jiang Xiaohan''s strike, this headlong collision had caused him to be injured again. His bones had fractured and his muscles had torn; he had sustained grave injuries.


    "So pitiful... " Jiang Xiaohan snickered, her eyes full of pity, as if they were looking at a pheasant that had fallen into the water. "Let''s call it a day."


    Her elegant, small, jade-like hand waved gently. Her five fingers closed into a grip and the streams of demon qi turned into a gigantic magic Demon Sword, its aura stronger and its power even more frightful than before.


    From her point of view, the outcome was clear. Ye Qingyu was at his wit''s end.


    However...


    Ye Qingyu was seriously injured but the corners of his lips suddenly arched upward.


    His originally distinct figure blurred gradually like an illusive green mist, becoming very unreal, like a faded watercolor painting.


    Then, the coldness of an autumn brook spread in from her lower abdomen.


    A hand blade emerged from Jiang Xiaohan''s abdomen without any warning.


    Five fingers like knives.


    A silver flame blazed on it.


    The flames blazed on, revealing Jiang Xiaohan''s shocked countenance. She bowed her head with difficulty, an expression of incredulity on her face. She wanted to turned her head back but at this moment, heard an icy snicker resounding in the heavens and the earth. It chuckled as if it was mocking life itself...


    Watching the countless, pale, silvery figures flashing frantically and encircling to kill... these figures were like mist, like flowing light, like a mad gale, like flowing smoke, like the appearance of a fiery planet, like a drifting fog surging on...


    The flickering light and shadow darted in from every direction, arriving to kill, amidst all those icy snickers!


    The [Shadow Flowing Kill]!


    A strike to kill!


    Jiang Xiaohan was not the only one who could reproduce identical figures outside her body. She was not the only one who could pass off the unreal for the real. Ye Qingyu could do the same too.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 737 - A Murderous Spirit Breaking Ou

    Chapter t


    It was only an unreal shadow which had suffered grave injuries and vomited blood.


    He only executed his true killing strike at this moment.


    After the blazing [Supreme Ice Flame] had been injected into Jiang Xiaohan''s body, its power was enough to incinerate everything. Even though she had mastered the Black Demon qi, she could feel the crisis of approaching death.


    "Change... break up the body, the [Black Demon Split]!" she yelled, urging the Black Demon body to the extreme. Her shapely, curvaceous body was engulfed in the surging, scorching Black Demon qi as it kept splitting into demon doppelgangers.


    Finally, the [Supreme Ice Flame] incinerated her original form into ice cinders, as if removing an ulcer close to her bones. She was reborn into a completely new body.


    "You... deserve death!" Jiang Xiaohan''s voice was ice-cold, without a trace of human feeling, causing one to shiver.


    Although the [Black Demon Split] could pass the unreal for the real, allowing her to substitute a false body for the real one, doing so gravely depleted her foundation. For her, this was a real and heavy injury which almost killed her.


    She had expected this battle to be an easy win. She had made Huang Tayun set the traps one by one and draw Ye Qingyu into an impossible situation, because she wanted to shame him completely. She wanted to strip Ye Qingyu of his former arrogance and destroy her previous self-inferiority, to remove the last black mark in her martial heart and bid farewell to the former her forever.


    She did not expect...


    ... herself to be nearly killed.


    It was really... unforgivable.


    On the opposite side.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart suffered a shock as well.


    In the past, the [Supreme Ice Flame] technique had always been invincible. As long as it could get injected into an opponent''s body, even a superior at the peak of the Immortal Step realm would be decimated in body and spirit. Yet, despite all his desperate attempts, his [Shadow Flowing Kill] could break through Jiang Xiaohan''s defense but could not kill her...


    By now, his injuries were already quite serious.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to use the unfinished [Blood Drinker Sword] but there was no blood here, neither was this a mass fight. Besides, Jiang Xiaohan''s Black Demon body vacillated between the unreal and the real, so the [Blood Drinker Sword] could not affect her either.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Xiaohan struck out angrily again.


    Ye Qingyu was not frightened at all and fought back ferociously.


    Their bitter, terrifying, frantic combat continued.


    In an instant, a day and a night had passed.


    The two superiors could not kill each other; each had so many ways to preserve their own lives. However, they too suffered grave injuries. Blood was everywhere in the [Fallen God Abyss].


    A superior in such a realm had mighty reserves of power in their blood essence. One drop could revive a corpse or kill tens of thousands. Every lost drop meant a corresponding depreciation of cultivation and lifespan.


    Within a radius of a few thousand kilometers beyond the battlefield, the land had all been leveled: the granite rocks were pulverized and mountains had become deep craters. The ground was dyed red with blood and the stench of blood was everywhere.


    "Ah... " Jiang Xiaohan cried loudly as she severed Ye Qingyu''s arm.


    And Ye Qingyu''s Ice Flame Sword pierced through her slim waist at the same time.


    The battle had reached a point of extreme brutality. Their every stroke sought to kill their opponent without regard for their own life.


    Their strengths had reached a certain level. Almost instantaneously, their severed limbs had grown back; the wounds were healed. Yet, the speed with which they healed themselves became slower and slower. Their faces became more and more pallid. Their bodies were pierced with countless stabs. Their footsteps faltered; each strand of their hair was stained with their opponent''s blood, as if they had been in a bloodbath.


    In an instant, another day and night had passed.


    The battle continued.


    Crimson blood soaked the earth.


    The blood of a superior existence seemed unquenchable, like a flowing fountain, forming blood pools and rivulets on the ground. The flowing blood was absorbed into the earth under the [Fallen God Abyss].


    A mysterious, invisible force was surging in the depths of the earth.


    The taste of streaming blood seemed to have awakened a horrific presence underground. The earth trembled slightly; some terrible force was awakening.


    Almost instantaneously, both Ye Qingyu and Jiang Xiaohan had sensed an uncomfortable, quaking force.


    Their faces changed color.


    Yet the battle continued unabated.


    Both Ye Qingyu and Jiang Xiaohan were fighting with a true, inner fire. They kept engaging each other, unable to stop; stopping would mean defeat, which in turn meant imminent death.


    Another day passed in an instant.


    By now, even Ye Qingyu had to admire Jiang Xiaohan.


    He himself had undergone so many difficult battles; he had a wealth of combat experiences and a brutal fortitude. Yet Jiang Xiaohan had been able to last as long and fight with such ferocity and fervor. This was beyond Ye Qingyu''s expectation. He could look down on this woman no longer.


    One had to admit that Ye Qingyu saw in Jiang Xiaohan the shadow of a supreme fighter. This woman was terrifying: she had an indomitable will and was determined to give up everything to attain her goal. This alone would make her a fitting sovereign.


    Yet this fact also surprised Ye Qingyu.


    The last time he saw Jiang Xiaohan, she was trembling at the feet of Ao Tianzun--a small girl succumbing to his every will and whim. Yet now, she could muster such strong battle will and grit...


    This was terrifying.


    The din of killing was deafening.


    Their fight was like a battle between thousands of troops and horses. The evil blood qi had permeated into the sky. Blood was streaming like a river on the ground, flooding the earth and flowing into the distance. Several thousand kilometers away, even the Blood Demon Grass herbal field had been inundated. The blood sank deep into the bowels of the earth.


    A disturbing, terrifying aura had become more and more distinct. The battling Ye Qingyu and Jiang Xiaohan felt a horrific pressure; their muscles and bones were chilled, as if a stabbing cold had penetrated their bodies. A murderous spirit crept out from the crevices of the earth and permeated the place, as if trying to shred them into pieces.


    "What power is that?" Jiang Xiaohan was shocked, sensing the approaching danger.


    Ye Qingyu''s own unease grew stronger as well.


    The Chief of the Black Armor Race had said that a superior at the Great Saint level had perished here. This must be true. Otherwise, there would not be so many magical, divine herbs at the bottom of this abyss. They had grown to their full proportions but no one had harvested them.


    There had been no abnormalities in the [Fallen God Abyss] in the past. It made Ye Qingyu neglect this terror. Now, his heart once again missed a beat.


    He distinctly felt that, had that terrible presence under the [Fallen God Abyss] awakened and spread upward, he would be instantaneously slain.


    Was it the power which had strangled and killed the Martial Saint?


    We cannot continue here, or the consequences would be unimaginable. Ye Qingyu grew anxious.


    Jiang Xiaohan was even more anxious than him.


    She had mastered the Black Demon qi and could sense even more strongly the terror in that deep, underground power.


    Their mad fighting continued.


    Gradually, Ye Qingyu began to gain the upper hand.


    He mobilized the Wuji Divine Force and his strength increased exponentially. The silver Sky Dragon armor that clad his entire body flashed indistinctly. The brutal physical force began to show its power as their inner yuan started to deplete. Jiang Xiaohan had injured her foundation, but she executed the mysterious Black Demon Race technique. She was not able to execute it with the ease she had at the start...


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu delivered a punch. His fist was bloody and his finger bones were ashen white.


    Jiang Xiaohan was thrown back directly.


    "No... !" she growled loudly, fighting back madly.


    Ye Qingyu edged forward and pounded his fists away like they were hammers the size of mountains, dashing everything into bits.


    Jiang Xiaohan was thrown backward again.


    She could not take her defeat lying down.


    At this moment, a sudden transformation occured--


    Boom!


    A wisp of mighty, vast and terrifying qi curses broke out from the crevices of the earth, streaming out like from a distant spring and shooting into the void like a sharp sword.


    "Puff!"


    The place where Ye Qingyu was standing was the very spot where the wisp of qi activity had burst out from. He could not dodge it. The wisp chopped at him, severing his arm.


    Blood splashed through the air.


    Jiang Xiaohan saw this and was elated. She took the opportunity to attack frantically.


    Ye Qingyu''s situation was now precarious.


    The wisp of qi had emitted from under the earth. It was most horrific and contained infinite grievances. Even with his cultivation, Ye Qingyu could not make his severed limb grow back. He felt even more strongly the power of that cursing grievance madly eating into his blood, flesh and strength at the site of the wound.


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu was thrown back.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s disheveled hair was stained with blood, like that of a female demon. Her Black Demon sword had successfully slashed Ye Qingyu''s body and thrown him back into the distant cliffs.


    Swish!


    Another terrible qi curse burst out from the bowels of the earth.


    Jiang Xiaohan was almost hit as she stepped backward frantically.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    Streams of terrific curses burst out from the crevices of the earth and soared into the sky like a spring.


    Everywhere it soared, the Black Demon qi melted and disintegrated.


    Jiang Xiaohan kept on dodging.


    "There''s no way I can stay here, the apocalyptic murderous spirit has ascended into the world. Those horrible creatures underground will be formally revived... " She stared at Ye Qingyu, drenched in blood and struggling in the distance, and wanted to kill him. But the series of terrible curses emitting from the ground prevented her approach.


    Ye Qingyu was imprisoned all around by the cursing qi as he ended up in the most hopeless of situations.


    "Even Heaven is helping me in this battle. Admit defeat! I will not kill you, but I doubt you can live anyway... " Jiang Xiaohan sneered coldly; looking at Ye Qingyu, the emotions in her stare became somewhat complex. "I will erect a monument for you. You can rest assured and die."


    Her voice subsided.


    Her figure turned into a scintillating Black Demon qi as she soared into the sky. She wanted to leave the battlefield and the [Fallen God Abyss].


    However at this moment, a fissure appeared in the void and materialized without warning above her. Its terrifying suction force began to suck Jiang Xiaohan into it, something she was totally unprepared for.


    "Walking on the void!"


    Ye Qingyu displayed his mysterious Void technique and burst out from his previously impossible position. A power drew Jiang Xiaohan into the Void fissure. Almost instantaneously, space changed and the heavens and the earth switched places. By the time Jiang Xiaohan had clambered out of the fissure, she was already in that perilous spot Ye Qingyu was originally in.


    "Ah...!" Jiang Xiaohan shrieked hideously and piteously.


    Her body had been penetrated in six places by as many streams of the terrible cursing qi. It disintegrated...


    "The Black Demon [Blood Curse Split]... Ye Qingyu, I won''t die. I''ll come back for you. Between the two of us, only one can live!" She struggled madly as a black flame began to consume her from her heart. Her body instantaneously turned into thousands of wispy, spangled, Black Demon qi, permeating and dissipating into the Void.


    At the same time--


    Baboomboom!


    The [Fallen God Abyss] began to shake violently. Layers and layers of earth cracked open and drifted into the sky. A viscous, bloody light streamed out from the crevices and dyed the world red. Even the ubiquitous Black Demon qi had been dissipated...


    The terrible cursing qi had completely erupted and surged powerfully in every direction like the torrential tides, permeating the heavens and the earth.


    "Oh no... there''s no way to leave."


    Ye Qingyu was astounded.


    He quickly brought out the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and prepared a sacrifice, encasing himself in it to protect his body. This was the only way out he could think of. He hoped that the [Cloud Top Cauldron] could counter that mysterious, terrible, cursing qi and murderous spirit from the bowels of the earth.


    The next moment, the copper cauldron shook violently.


    That terrifying cursing qi had burst out in a series of explosions, submerging the [Cloud Top Cauldron] completely in its midst.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 738 - Clan Extermination

    Chapter 738 Clan Extermination


    When Ye Qingyu was in the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he felt as if he was trapped in a wine barrel that was bobbing up and down in a choppy sea - he was thrown around in the cauldron without warning and suffered bouts of dizziness as a result.


    There seemed to be something that was crashing heavily on the exterior of the bronze cauldron, and the resounding echoes were deafening. Ye Qingyu was soon seeing stars, and the terrible conditions aggravated his injuries, leading him to spew blood from his mouth again...


    He wanted to channel the mantra of one hundred and eight characters to activate the defensive mechanism of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], but he could not gather his senses about him amidst all the sound and movement.


    Damn, I''m really going to die this time. I''ll be shaking to death in this bronze cauldron... Ye Qingyu thought, laughing bitterly.


    He was already seriously wounded from the fight with Jiang Xiaohan, and coupled with the fact that one of his arms had been chopped off by the terrible cursed qi activity, he was at his most vulnerable state now. The incredibly violent vibrations caused him to almost faint, but luckily he still had a shred of willpower left that made Ye Qingyu hang on.


    Ye Qingyu was in a state of semi-consciousness, and he did not know how long it was he had been inside the cauldron. He was now treading the thin line between life and death.


    Gradually, the echoes and vibrations started to disappear.


    The interior walls of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] gave off a bronze glow, as if forming a protective halo around Ye Qingyu. A faint but dense vapor of a mysterious yellow color appeared, continually entering and exiting his broken body. It was a weird sight to behold.


    Within the space of its interior, at the same spot where Ye Qingyu collected the weird white rocks, pools of blood were flowing away before being subsequently absorbed by the rocks.


    Ancient drawings of battle scenes hung on the inner walls of the cauldron. The forebears depicted in these drawings seemed to be alive as they constantly evolved into different scenes of conquest and hunting. Sounds of battle accompanied, the screams and roars extremely realistic. It was as if the drawings were holographic projections, and they kept constantly changing.


    The columns of mysterious yellow vapor came from these drawings.


    A profound aura that was hard to describe was encompassed in the vapor.


    Ye Qingyu''s body, which was originally broken, began to slowly regenerate as the vapor passed in and out of it. It looked as if the columns of vapor were threads that were stitching him up.


    He was in a state of semi-unconsciousness and death. As such, he could not speak, breathe through his nose, or move his arms and eyes. Subconsciously, he could vaguely feel the changes in his body.


    In his dantian world, the yuan qi, which had originally been suppressed by the Black Demon qi of the [Fallen God Abyss], was finally restored completely. The consolidated pool of yuan qi began to surge again, and Yuan Qi True Self-Doppelganger, which was as powerful as a level one hurricane, gave out an angry roar as it suddenly awoke.


    At the same time, three rays of splendor, each green, silver, and purple in color respectively, began blinking. They flowed around unpredictably throughout his entire body, passing through his internal organs and spreading throughout his bones and muscles.


    The green ray symbolized the power of wind.


    It was the Dao foundation of wind given to him by the mysterious figure in the lake below Sunrise City.


    The silver ray symbolized heat.


    It was the power of the [Supreme Ice Flame].


    Finally, the purple ray symbolized light.


    It was the power of Chaotic Thunder Liquid left behind by the Lightning Emperor.


    These three forms of power could all be considered as among the most rare types that existed in this world. They belonged exclusively to the Martial Emperor and encompassed both the rule and meaning of the pinnacle.


    They swimmed around Ye Qingyu''s body, constantly entangling and switching places with each other. The mysterious yellow vapor, on the other hand, merged perfectly with them, and the mantra of a hundred and eight characters suddenly appeared on the inner walls of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. He was now being refined like an elixir.


    Time ticked along slowly.


    Ye Qingyu remained still in a meditative posture.


    ...


    Two days later.


    A figure leaped out from the [Fallen God Abyss] and landed stably on a column of rocks dozens of meters away from its entrance.


    The figure could be seen stumbling about; he was Ye Qingyu.


    He was covered in wounds and streaks of blood, giving him a wretched appearance.


    He knew, however, that his real condition was not as bad as he looked. In fact, the exact opposite was true - he was in peak condition and full of power; he was now dozens of times stronger than when he had gone into the [Fallen God Abyss].


    Most importantly, Ye Qingyu could clearly sense that his life force and origin power were now much stronger than before. Not only had he recovered all of his vitality and blood lost during his fight with Jiang Xiaohan, they now existed in larger volumes within his body now.


    The arm that had been chopped off previously had now regenerated back.


    Only his wounds were still not completely patched; after all, he had been wounded much too seriously.


    He carried the [Cloud Top Cauldron] in his hand.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but be amazed at the uniqueness of the cauldron. Its exterior was completely unscathed from the onslaught of the terrible cursed qi activity in the [Fallen God Abyss]; it had withstood the attack of the boundless qi activity for two whole days and nights.


    At long last, the cursed murderous spirit weakend and disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether it was because the terrible presence deep in the bowels of the [Fallen God Abyss] was not completely awakened or due to another reason that it had returned to deep slumber and vanished after rampaging violently in the abyss for two days and two nights.


    It all seemed very strange.


    Even so, it was due to this fact that Ye Qingyu could walk out of the [Fallen God Abyss] alive.


    In actual fact, he could have remained longer within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] until he had completely recovered from his wounds, but as he was worried about the domain rating, he chose to emerge earlier than planned.


    The problem was that the entire field of [Black Demon Herbs] had already been completely destroyed.


    Ye Qingyu did not manage to gather any [Black Demon Herbs] in the end, and had let a good opportunity slip from his hands.


    He still had not completed the task stipulated in his test.


    What should I do? Now that the last bit [Black Demon Herb]in the [Fallen God Abyss] at this location has been destroyed, there should be no more traces of the herb in the other sixteen districts anymore!


    Ye Qingyu''s teeth rattled with frustration.


    He could not come with a good solution after pondering about the matter for a long while.


    If he wanted to resume his attempt of completing the task stipulated in the assessment of the Alliance of Domains, he could only venture forth to the 17th and 18th districts, where there could still be some [Black Demon Herbs].


    That said, when Ye Qingyu had searched for maps of the [Fallen God Abyss] in the administrative hall previously, he could only find that of the first sixteen districts in the archives. That meant that there were no known records of the 17th and 18th districts.


    Looks like I can only go back to look for the Black Armor Race again. Perhaps they possess some sort of knowledge of the 17th district... Or maybe, they''ll have some other way for me to accomplish my task or have other leads?


    At this point in time, Ye Qingyu could only harbor the thought that luck would be on his side.


    After making up his mind, he leaped up and left the border of the [Fallen God Abyss], advancing toward the desolated mountain ridge at the west of the 16th district.


    ...


    After thirty minutes.


    In the space above the desolation ridge where the Black Armor Race resided.


    After passing through the torrential waves of Black Demon qi, Ye Qingyu could feel that thick evil blood qi pervaded the air.


    Could it be that the Black Armor Race has been raided again? Ye Qingyu thought.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    His figure blurred into a flash of silver as he dashed to the mountain slope in an instant.


    What he saw shook him.


    Deathly silence pervaded the entire camp of the Black Armor Race.


    The air reeked of blood and a strange smell of decay. There was no soul to be seen, and a lake of blood had formed at a more even spot at the slope.


    Dozens of desecrated corpses of warriors from the Black Armor Race were piled around the lake of blood, and sets of scale armor and broken blades and arrows were strewn all over the slope.


    What happened?


    Was the entire Black Armor Race massacred? Ye Qingyu thought.


    He was in a state of shock and surprise as he walked up the mountain slope.


    Suddenly, a corpse that was covered with bloody stains and black mud caught his attention.


    The corpse belonged to a solidly built warrior, but it was without a head. The scales on the back of the warrior had been shaved off with an extremely sharp blade. It seemed that the warrior had underwgone extreme torture before his death.


    He picked up a loose piece of scale beside the corpse and noticed that the end of it which was cut off from its owners body had already been caked with a dark red fluid.


    "There''s the scent of decay in this fluid..."


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly before continuing to examine the broken scale in detail.


    He then examined the black mud underneath his feet, which had already been mixed with blood from the victims. He noticed that there were traces of the same dark red fluid in the blood.


    "Could it be that the Black Armor Race was poisoned before being massacred?"


    The assailants obviously wanted to ensure that there would be no survivors to have come up with such a careful plan.


    What sort of vengeance could have warranted such savagery? Ye Qingyu thought.


    Just as he was still perturbed by the entire turn of events, a few figures dashed out from the Black Demon qi.


    "Who are you!?"


    "Who goes there?"


    "How dare you break into an area fenced off by the Black Demon Race!"


    Four or five figures surrounded Ye Qingyu with lightning speed.


    Ye Qingyu was a little shocked and cast his vision beyond the thick, haze-like demon qi. He could see a few figures wrapped in black vapor and could vaguely make out that they were dressed in black from head to toe.


    Even though he could not see their faces or figures, he could sense that they possessed extremely great power, and that the black vapor around them to be from the same source and origin from the demon qi from the [Fallen God Abyss].


    They were experts from the Black Demon Race.


    "I''m just passing by," replied Ye Qingyu nonchalantly, with the same expression. He slowly channeled his icy power, and a faint icy haze slowly covered him like a muslin curtain. Even though his figure could still be seen, his face remained hidden.


    "Passing by? Don''t you know that this area is already under lockdown?" an expert clad in black said in a low, chilly tone as he took a few steps forward.


    Ye Qingyu could feel many gazes upon him at this moment.


    In the Black Demon Pool, it was very common for one to be covered in vapor, thus obscuring one''s facial features. As such, the experts clad in black robes did not feel that it was strange in the least bit that they could not see Ye Qingyu''s face.


    "Are you from the Black Demon Race?" he asked directly.


    Likewise, he cast his gaze on the few experts in black slowly advancing toward him. He realized that they held some broken scales and bones in their hands, and one of them was even holding a head.


    Ye Qingyu instantly realized that the head was that of the chief of the Black Armor Race.


    The chief of the Black Armor Race was beheaded? he thought.


    It seemed that this was no ordinary raid to seize the medicinal herbs from the Black Armor Race.


    The experts repeatedly took measure of Ye Qingyu and exchanged a few words between themselves. Finally, one of them, who was shrouded in a thick cloud of vapor, said coldly, "We''re a scout team from the Black Demon Race. We''ve come here specifically to investigate the massacre of the Black Armor Race three days ago. This area is now under lockdown. Since you''ve suddenly appeared, do you know anything about this incident?"


    "The entire Black Armor Race has been exterminated? This... I don''t know what happened. Three days ago, I bought a knife made of animal bone from the chief of the Black Armor Race. I''ve come here today with the mind to purchase some medicinal herbs from him," replied Ye Qingyu as he tossed the small knife, about the size of his palm, over.


    The Black Demon Race expert received the knife and examined it carefully before replying, "Since that''s the case, you''d better leave this area. It''s now a restricted zone and you''ll be escorted to the judicial hall of the Black Demon Pool as a suspect if you continue to linger here."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 739 - Something odd, strange turn of events

    Chapter 739 Something Odd, Strange Turn of Events


    Ye Qingyu received his animal bone knife back and left the camp of the Black Armor Race after thanking the experts.


    The scout team from the Black Demon Race did not pay extra attention to him.


    After all, Ye Qingyu was covered in wounds and physically battered. He looked no different from a beggar, and seemed so frail that it was as if a sudden gust of wind could lift him off his feet; the experts from the Black Demon Race thought he was as harmless as a stray dog looking for scraps in the wild.


    Deep in the Black Demon Pool, there would always be the sudden appearance of martial arts practitioners with very low skill. They placed little value in their own lives and were willing to take the risk. If they were unlucky, no one would even notice their decomposing corpses, but if they were lucky, they could obtain some rare herbs or medicine and earn a new shot at life.


    Over numerous years, countless of such ''stray dogs'' had perished in the various major districts of the Black Demon Pool.


    The scout team had obviously treated Ye Qingyu as one of these scavengers.


    Kilometers away.


    Ye Qingyu halted.


    He turned his head around.


    He gazed back at the camp of the Black Armor Race in the distance, still somewhat in shock. What sort of person could have massacred an entire tribe for any kind of reason? he thought.


    The Black Armor Race were related by blood to the Black Demon Race and had been protected by the latter for generations. Those that killed any member of the Black Armor Race would be hunted down by the Black Demon Race, and it was for this reason that the former had rarely been troubled after existing in the 16th district of the Black Demon Pool, even if it did not possess great strength.


    Furthermore, it was a primitive tribe, and its people relied on hire from foreign employers and gathering of medicinal herbs for a living. Aside from these two activities, it rarely interacted with the outside world and could be considered to have not made enemies with any other people. As such, few outsiders would seek trouble with them.


    How could the entire Black Armor Race be exterminated within a matter of days? he thought.


    Ye Qingyu had a vague sense that something was not quite right.


    "What should I do? Now that the Black Armor Race has been exterminated, where should I go to find whereabouts of the [Black Demon Herb]... when one''s unlucky, one bad thing follows after another. My current task is not going too smoothly."


    Ye Qingyu continued advancing toward the 17th district.


    About an hour later.


    He stopped temporarily upon reaching a black rock formation a distance away from the 17th district.


    The only solution now is to try my luck at the 17th and 18th districts of the Black Demon Pool or find some merchants dealing in medicinal herbs and purchase the [Black Demon Herb]from them at a cut-throat price, he thought.


    He set up a defensive warning formation around the rock formation and sat cross-legged amongst the rocks, before beginning to consider his options and to arrange his thoughts.


    Just at this moment -


    "Oh no... this power... it''s coming again."


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed.


    He had to shut his eyes and concentrate his thoughts at the next moment. He entered a meditative state, channeling the nameless breathing technique and shutting his mind from other thoughts in the process.


    The cause of his sudden reaction was the abrupt flaring up of the green, purple and silver powers within his body.


    It was probably when Ye Qingyu completely recovered from his semi-conscious and alive state in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] when he realized that he was beginning to lose control over the various powers in his body.


    It meant that the inner yuan in his body was once again being suppressed.


    During that time, when he was completely aware of his surroundings, he could innately sense that his pool of vitality had seemed to freeze up, to his surprise. Now, it was once again in the same state; it was undergoing new changes.


    There had only been one power at level one hurricane strength within his body originally, but now there were three, and each one was stronger than the previous one. Furthermore, the Yuan Qi True Self Doppelganger was already at level three, and it seemed to have grown more concentrated and unclouded now, as if having grown livelier.


    It was the sign of the third step of the Immortal Step realm.


    Ye Qingyu did not think that he would have escaped from the ordeal with his life. His tough body had been nearly beaten into pulp, and just as he was about to die, somehow he managed to advance from the first step to the third step of theImmortal Step realm by accident.


    Of course, it was an extremely wonderful thing.


    When he realized this fact, he had nearly leaped up in joy.


    The problem was that his vitality had condensed into a block in his body after being suppressed by a mysterious form of energy. Even the vitality in his meridians was idling, and even though he had achieved the third step of the Immortal Step realm, he could not make use of his newfound power.


    The strange energy had originated from the Chaotic Thunder Liquid, Green Wind Power and [Supreme Ice Flame].


    These three powers had originally resided peacefully within Ye Qingyu''s body, and he could channel and control the [Supreme Ice Flame] and Chaotic Thunder Liquid.


    Later, he had obtained the Wind Dao foundation from the extremely chilly lake beneath Sunrise City and been enlightened when he arrived before the Wall of Storm, thereby gaining a fundamental mastery of the power of wind.Even after that, the three powers were still within his control.


    Now, however, Ye Qingyu did not understand if it was because of his experience in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] or due to the stimulation from his previous fight that they seemed to have gain a mind of their own and started to slip out of his control.


    He felt like a general with many well-trained troops in his hand that would not listen to his commands. The three forms of energy were struggling to overcome and suppress each other and were now treating Ye Qingyu''s body as their battleground, each fighting for supremacy over the other.


    Luckily, their ''fight'' was still of a relatively calm nature and did not cause harm to Ye Qingyu''s body. Instead, they protected it carefully.


    Otherwise, his body would have been ground to dust by now.


    The three powers entangled and went after each other, continuously flowing across Ye Qingyu''s entire body and between his meridians, muscles and bones.


    It was an extremely weird process.


    He could feel that while the three powers were trying to best each other, they seemed to be fixing his battered body as well. The speed of the repair process, however, was a little slow and not as effective as him sacrificing a little of his blood qi to regenerate his broken limbs.


    The end result was that, other than his regenerated arm, the other wounds on his body recovered extremely slowly. Ye Qingyu looked like a rag doll that had been chewed up by a dog at this moment - he was covered in wounds and many of them were those that had penetrated through his body. As a result, it gave him a wretched appearance.


    About one hour later.


    It was as though the three powers had grown tired of fighting with each other and had gradually calmed down.


    Ye Qingyu heaved a sigh of relief before opening his eyes gradually.


    As he tried to channel the energy in his body, a look of pleasant surprise appeared on his face.


    "Oh? What''s going on? Why am I able to control the three powers better after their ''battle''?"


    The Chaotic Thunder Liquid, [Supreme Ice Flame] and Power of Wind residing in his body could be channeled when he willed it, leading Ye Qingyu to feel that he had mastery over them. He even felt that he was much more adept at using them now.


    He stretched out his arm gradually.


    A strange flame made up of the purple-, silver- and green-colored powers danced and burned on his palm. It was not hot at all, but there was a destructive power contained within it.


    The differently colored splendors separated and regrouped according to Ye Qingyu''s will, making up different formations and looking extremely mysterious.


    "Indeed, they''re more susceptible to my command now. Their powers seemed to have increased as well, and I can also choose to channel each of them individually. Each of them has their own strength, and if I group all of them together, their combined might will be completely immeasurable. It''s scary just thinking about it."


    Ye Qingyu did not have to test the power of his newly found skill to be able to sense their strength acutely.


    "That said, currently they''re still not completely melded together. Erm... most likely something happened after I hid in the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. What could it be?" Ye Qingyu muttered to himself as he racked his brains. Unluckily, he was already one foot in his grave during his ordeal and could not recall anything.


    Also, his yuan qi was still being suppressed and had completely froze up. No matter whether he tried to channel it from his meridian pathway, the pool in his dantian world, or even the Yuan Qi True Self Doppelganger, it was as if all of it in his body had coagulated and remained stationary.


    He had so much yuan qi, but there was no way for him to make use of any of it.


    This... why do I always encounter such weird problems during training? Ye Qingyu thought.


    He did not know whether to laugh or cry at this moment.


    This was not the first time that he had lost all the fruits of his training in yuan qi.


    He was in a different situation currently, however. Previously, it was obvious that the cause of his loss of yuan qi was because his spirit had been sealed within the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. This time around, he could not figure out why there was such a change in it.


    The good news was that the three powers that he had newly gained were shockingly powerful and even stronger than that of his yuan qi. On the surface, the amount of yuan qi Ye Qingyu could gather was not even on par with an expert at the Bitter Sea realm, but in reality, it was much different.


    If I meet Jiang Xiaohan again, even if it''s within a trap like the [Fallen God Abyss], I am confident of finishing her off within one hundred moves. Even if I encounter an expert at the upper tier Immortal Step realm, I''ll be able to hold my own, he thought.


    A confident smile appeared on Ye Qingyu''s face as he watched the three splendors gradually dissipate into his palm until they were not visible.


    At this rate, it''ll take more than ten days for all my wounds to be patched up. However, I can''t afford to wait for such a long time... I also don''t know the progress of Xing Er and the others in their assessment in the next city, he thought.


    Ye Qingyu changed into a fresh set of clothes and left the black rock formation, advancing toward his intended destination.


    ...


    An hour later.


    On a stone platform on the way toward the 17th district.


    The pentagonal token in Ye Qingyu''s hand gave off a golden glow suddenly.


    When he had parted ways with Elder Shuang Wuyan, he had heard the elder mention that the token had such a reaction only when there were changes to the mission on it or the information pertaining to the task.


    Could it be that there have been some changes to the assessment criteria? Ye Qingyu thought.


    He turned around to find a more secluded spot behind a steep cliff before channeling a little of his yuan qi into the token.


    The image that appeared shook him to the core.


    The light curtain on his token which carried information displayed the two words "Ye Qingyu". Somehow, he was now number twenty on the list of wanted criminals within the Alliance of Domains.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Why am I now wanted by the Alliance of Domains?"


    Ye Qingyu blinked hard, not daring to believe his eyes.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 740 - Accusation

    Chapter 740, Accusation


    He examined all the information on the token and the light curtain, and found that there were not any signs of them being affected by external forces. Therefore, it was clear that all the content was indeed released directly from the Domain Alliance.


    And what was even more surprising to him was that, behind his illusory portrait and next to his basic information such as his name and race, it wrote that he was wanted for the crime of ¡®massacre of the entire Black Armor Race¡¯.


    Massacre of the Black Armor Race?


    Ye Qingyu was initially shocked, but then did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    He had become the murderer of the Black Armor Race?


    How was that possible?


    The Black Armor Race was indeed massacred, but Ye Qingyu had never thought that he would become the culprit in the outsiders'' eyes, and even listed on the Domain Alliance''s wanted list.


    No, he must clarify this as soon as possible.


    This was Ye Qingyu''s first thought.


    But he quickly realized that there was no way he could clarify everything.


    The names that were on the Domain Alliance wanted list were not listed on a spur of the moment, but had been through a certain process, and they must have acquired a certain amount of evidence. In other words, since his name had made its way onto the list, then they certainly must have some very solid evidence against him.


    Ye Qingyu put away the pentagonal token.


    He vaguely realized that there was a huge plot approaching him.


    Given everything that had happened, it definitely was not a coincidence.


    Perhaps he had been framed!


    From his contact with the Black Armor Race to entering the [Fallen God Abyss], Ye Qingyu acted all alone. Most of all, during his time in the [Fallen God Abyss], no one had seen him and there was no witness who would be willing to help him¡ª¡ªJiang Xiaohan was a witness, but it was obvious that she would never help Ye Qingyu.


    Even Ye Qingyu began to suspect that this matter might have something to do with Jiang Xiaohan.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression grew serious.


    No matter what the cause was, it was still very terrifying. The person who could arrange such a huge plot and had successfully blinded the entire Domain Alliance was definitely not a small character. And behind that person there certainly must be some extremely strong forces. Otherwise, there was no way that person had the ability to cover the sky and conceal the truth from the Domain Alliance.


    Thinking of this, he was somewhat at a loss and a little annoyed.


    ¡°It''s really...¡± Ye Qingyu realized there was a good chance that he wouldn''t be able to clear his name in such a short amount of time. There was suddenly an expression of helplessness that flashed across his face.


    Right now, he could truly experience first hand the injustice and helplessness Ge Ming felt in all these years.


    What had happened in these three days?


    Why would the Domain Alliance be certain that he had massacred the Black Armor Race?


    Ye Qingyu understood that his situation was now very dangerous. He had become a person on the Domain Alliance''s wanted list, which almost meant that he had to stand off against the whole world by himself.


    It was believed that very soon the experts of various parties, for the reward and glory of the Domain Alliance, would flock to launch a brutal hunt for him. Thisprospect was definitely more terrifying and dangerous than the various assassinations that were initiated by the high reward of a mysterious person.


    Even the thought of such a thing occurring was enough to send a chill down his spine.


    But Ye Qingyu knew that time was pressing, and that it was a waste of time to investigate the truth of the Black Armor Race''s massacre or to clear his name.


    The Black Demon Abyss portion of the Domain rating had wasted too much time already, given that the deadline for the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps to pass through the nineteen cities of chaos was a total of one month. They needed to hurry and find the Black Demon Herb.


    Ye Qingyu felt an unprecedented pressure.


    The great wide world of the Domain Alliance was after all not a small place like Heaven Wasteland Domain. Ye Qingyu also knew that it was impossible for him to control and dominate everything like he did in Heaven Wasteland Domain. There were many things that had exceeded his ability, thus he had to be on full alert at all times.


    However, the sudden challenge also gave him a faint excitement.


    The more people there were behind this, the more likely that a mistake would be made.


    And what made Ye Qingyu most relieved was that, so far, the forces behind the plot had only been targeting him and had not done anything to the other members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. This was the best result for him.


    ¡°Time waits for no one; I can''t care about it too much. No matter what, I must first find the Black Demon Herb, complete the assessment task, and find a way to investigate the truth.¡±


    Ye Qingyu quickly made a decision.


    Once he had decided, he acted immediately, without the slightest of hesitation.


    His figure flashed, and with his exquisite control over his bones, skin and body, his face and figure were reconstructed like clay.


    Such a change of appearance was not at all difficult for Immortal Step experts.


    Now that he was listed as a wanted criminal, there was bound to be special envoys of the Domain Alliance searching for him and other experts hunting after him for the rewards.


    The most urgent task for him now was to first change his appearance and disguise himself in order to buy time to find the Black Semon Herb. He planned to complete the Domain assessment task before investigating the massacre of the Black Armor Race and the truth of him being framed.


    As for the disguise, whether it would work or not, he did not know.


    An hour later.


    He returned to the endless spiral stone steps of the Black Demon Abyss and continued to walk in the direction of the 17th district.


    Because time was tight, Ye Qingyu forcibly activated the almost solidified yuan qi in his body. His speed was extremely fast, equivalent to flying speed, and frantically pushed on with his journey.


    After another hour.


    In a place less than one thousand metres away from the 17th district.


    All of a sudden.


    In the air, a very bizarre oppressive force suddenly struck.


    All around shone huge flickering formations. In the void, there were light prohibition walls emerging, and the ground was flowing with the light from the formations. A number of formation were cutting through the dim space of the Black Demon Abyss...


    Ye Qingyu was trapped in a formation.


    Around him, within a radius of almost a dozen meters, the area was suddenly suffused with black fluorescence.


    The fluorescent light penetrated the Black Demon qi, forming a huge dome that was covered in flame-like black mist.


    More than ten formidable-looking figures, shrouded in Black Demon qi, were approaching the formation.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, let''s see how you can escape. The massacre of the Black Armor Race is a huge crime. Hurry up and surrender yourself, come back with us to the interrogation hall to stand trial!¡±


    Between the tumbling demonic fog, a toneless, ice-cold voice like that of the god of death sounded all of a sudden.


    The next moment.


    Outside of the black fluorescence.


    The figures of the several black-robed experts gradually emerged.


    The black-robed figures were experts above the Immortal Step boundary.


    Since they could so quickly trace him down, as well as see through his disguise, it seemed that the strength of the experts of the Black Demon Race should not be underestimated.


    ¡°Stand trial? What am I guilty of? The Black Armor Race was not massacred by me,¡± Ye Qingyu said in a low voice.


    ¡°You massacred the entire Black Armor Race. The evidence is conclusive, we are also fully certain and had reported you to the Domain Alliance to order your arrest. Now that the matter has reached this point, do you still want to deny it?¡± A black-robed expert from the other direction reprimanded, fury in his voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Three days ago I was guided by the Black Armor Race to go to the [Fallen God Abyss] to pick Black Demon Herb.¡± Ye Qingyu''s voice was calm as he attempted to explain, ¡°By the time I got out of the [Fallen God Abyss], I also passed the Black Armor Race camp and saw that they had been massacred, but I was definitely not the one who did it... There must be a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°You said you went to [Fallen God Abyss] three days ago?¡± One of the Black Demon Race expert sneered.


    ¡°That''s right.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡°Haha, if you want to look for an excuse, it has to be one that is a little more persuasive. Why did you mention [Fallen God Abyss], so funny and ridiculous. Chaos broke out at the [Fallen God Abyss], and everything was destroyed. If you were there, you would have been long gone, would you still be alive?¡± The Black Demon Race expert laughed wildly.


    ¡°I...¡± Ye Qingyu wanted to explain, but didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    ¡°Haha, culprit, what else do you have to say for yourself? Leave it until the interrogation hall. Besides, the members of our arrest team are only responsible for apprehending the criminals on the wanted list,¡± a cold and harsh voice echoed in the black fluorescent dome.


    Ye Qingyu no longer explained.


    He knew that he could not go with them since he did not know the truth behind the plots at all, and that it would waste a lot of time if he were to go with them.


    Moreover, since the person behind all of this was capable of using the massacre of the Black Armor Race to falsely accuse him, there most likely would be other plots waiting for him during the course of the interrogation.


    ¡°Forgive me, but I cannot comply.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the shadows outside of the black fluorescent light, his expression serious and fierce.


    ¡°You mean you want to resist arrest?¡±


    ¡°What a bad excuse!¡±


    ¡°Don''t waste time talking to the murderer, just arrest him!¡±


    Several voices came from outside the formation in succession.


    Moments later.


    The several black-robed experts, who were exuding a terrifying demonic qi and destructive power, struck in an instant.


    ¡°Don''t force me.¡± Ye Qingyu repeatedly tried to tolerate their provocations.


    But the Black Demon Race experts were merciless and did not hold back.


    Ye Qingyu continued to endure.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t injure people again, otherwise it would be like yellow soil covering his crotch - it would be regarded as feces regardless of whatever he did.


    ¡°I mustn¡¯t continue to be entangled with them; I must leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Continuous avoidance had greatly increased Ye Qingyu''s pressure. He observed the situation around and decided not to fight back. He must first leave this place, otherwise there would be more and more people coming, which would make it increasingly difficult for him to escape.


    ¡°That''s it!¡±


    His figure did not enter the icy mist, but the next moment he already appeared in midair left of the dome.


    Boom!


    Tyrannical physical power erupted as his fist roared towards the formation.


    Bang!


    An ear-splitting noise resounded.


    The black fluorescent formation violently shook, splitting into a number of silver cracks. The experts of the Black Demon Race were astonished, but before they could react, Ye Qingyu was seen throwing another punch directly at the light screen formation, puncturing a large hole at least a meter wide.


    Swoosh!


    Ye Qingyu transformed into a silvery ice mist, directly vanishing in front of the Black Demon Race arrest team¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 741 - Good news

    Chapter 741, Good news


    ¡°How is that possible? This... how could he be so strong? Didn''t they say he''s a nobody from a lower domain? He broke through the formation!¡±


    ¡°Don''t let him escape... chase after him!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous, he dares to resist the arrest.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, stop, absconding is a serious crime!¡±


    Roars of anger reverberated throughout the void.


    But Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure did not stop at all, vanishing instantly without a trace.


    The dozens of black-robed experts bellowed repeatedly, anxious and furious, and then turned into masses of Black Demon qi and whizzed through the Black Demon qi-filled Void like bolts of lightning in the direction where Ye Qingyu had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Damn it, the ghost really does not go away.¡±


    Ye Qingyu walked across the wilderness like a ghost, carefully concealing his tracks.


    It had been an hour since he ran into the Black Demon Race''s arrest team.


    During this hour, Ye Qingyu was spotted five times by other members of the Black Demon arrest team and was surrounded three times.


    In addition to this, there were a number of times he was chased by experts after the bounty from the Domain Alliance, which was more frequent than the Black Demon arrest team. Ye Qingyu was in a constant state of fatigue, and sometimes in order to avoid these people, had to change his route. As a result, even after an entire hour later, he still had not yet entered the 17th district of the Black Demon Abyss.


    ¡°Why was I discovered?¡±


    This was one of the most confusing questions that troubled Ye Qingyu.


    In the past hour, he had changed his appearance at least thirty times¡ª¡ªnot only his appearance, he also deliberately changed his figure, tone of speaking, way of walking, clothing and so on. Ye Qingyu had even mixed into a group of demon experts, and grew sharp teeth and claws, in order to disguise himself as part of the Demon Race...


    But it didn''t work.


    No matter what the changes were, the crazy hunters easily found him within an hour.


    Whether it was the arrest team composed of the black-robed experts, or the crazy ¡®bounty hunters¡¯, they all seemed to have some sort of special method to very quickly track down Ye Qingyu within a certain range. The capture process was increasingly dangerous than it was before. But because Ye Qingyu had scruples about attacking, he did not kill nor wounded anyone at all.


    During a battle among experts, a moment of kindness may lead to a huge difference in the outcome.


    Ye Qingyu''s mercy did not make the hunters more rational. Instead, they were absolutely more unrestrained.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Qingyu, in the course of two escapes, had sustained substantial injuries.


    After another hour.


    The declining wilderness valley near the entrance of the 17th district.


    This was a small valley with low lying ground, formed from the erosion of the underground river. The terrain in the valley was odd, and from afar resembled a labyrinth of mud blocks. The ceiling of the labyrinth was shrouded in thick black fog all year round.


    Ye Qingyu, who was evading the pursuit of people, mistakenly walked into the valley.


    After a careful investigation and confirming that there were no other creatures around and no signs that experts had come, he set up a defensive formation within ten meters of him before he seated himself down on a black boulder to take a break.


    He changed his appearance to that of an old man, looking incomparably thin and dripping with blood all over. His limbs and back were marked with several bone-deep arrow scars, and his entire robe was blood-drenched. He looked extremely miserable.


    Because of the three forces in Ye Qingyu''s body, his injuries recovered very slowly, whether it was the injury sustained in his battle against Jiang Xioahan, or the ones suffered in the past two hours. As a result, Ye Qingyu looked very miserable, like a prisoner who had escaped from the execution site.


    ¡°Damn, those things are really ruthless.¡±


    Ye Qingyu initiated changes in his muscles and bones, restoring them to their original appearance.


    He understood why so many hunters were frantically trying to chase after him.


    As a nobody from a lower domain, without any impressive successes nor any cultivation base, backer and background, to suddenly appear in the Domain Alliance''s list of wanted criminals and also be ranked at the top twenty, in the eyes of many other forces he was simply a piece of fatty meat.


    A piece of fatty meat that could be easily eaten by anyone.


    Everyone wanted to eat this fatty meat, and were afraid that others would beat them to it, so they became even frantic.


    ¡°I must think of a way to get rid of these crazy pursuers.¡±


    After several moments, Ye Qingyu slowly opened his eyes.


    He was very clear that, if these pursuers continued to interfere, even if they did not kill him, he would be annoyed to death and have no time and energy to find the Black Demon Herb to complete the assessment task.


    ¡°I wonder whether these hunters and the Black Demon Race''s arrest team use the same method to discover my tracks?¡±


    Ye Qinyu knitted his brows in deep thought.


    It was definitely not due to his physical appearance and other factors, because he had already considered those.


    He sat down on a rock, and after an hour finally made a speculation.


    ¡°They must have sensed my whereabouts from the fluctuation of yuan qi. Different martial artists, even if they cultivate yuan qi of the same attributes and use the same cultivation techniques, the fluctuation of their yuan qi would be absolutely different. In theory, due to the difference in aptitude, level of cultivation, cultivation habits and other reasons, every martial artist''s fluctuation of yuan qi would be unique. I have revealed my strength in Sunrise City, as well as the battle of Clear River Domain. It is very simple for the Domain Alliance to want to get my fluctuation of yuan qi...¡±


    With this thought, Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up.


    If that''s the case... he thought and decided to seal his yuan qi.


    Because of the purple, green and silver, the three powers, the majority of yuan qi in Ye Qingyu''s body had been solidified, but still was not completely sealed. His limbs, bones and meridians still contained solidified yuan qi, which allowed the outside world to perceive his aura.


    Reverse mantra.


    Ye Qingyu endured the sharp pain that felt as if his body was being tear apart, and forcibly activated the semi-solidified yuan qi into the barren dantian world, and then eventually into the yuan qi ocean, and completely sealed in the yuan qi ocean. Even the brilliance on the Yuan Qi True Self Doppelganger was instantly gone.


    This was self-sealing.


    Once a martial artist initiates self-sealing, his yuan qi cultivation would disappear completely.


    With the yuan qi gone, naturally there would be no fluctuation of yuan qi.


    But this would also make a peerless expert become a strong ordinary person. After all, the inner yuan was a martial artist''s strongest force which they cultivated during their lifetime, as well as the foundation of formation martial arts.


    But Ye Qingyu did not have to worry about that.


    This was because he also had [Supreme Ice Flame], Power of Wind and Chaotic Thunder Liquid, the three forces. No matter which, each was enough to prevent the strength of Ye Qingyu from declining.


    ¡°That''s it, I hope my guess is right.¡±


    Ye Qingyu drew a long breath then walked out of the rocky forest.


    This time he changed into a big-eyed and thick-browed young man. He did not do too much to disguise himself this time. He simply looked calm and was neither fast nor slow. He did not cover his traces as he continue into the 17th district of the Black Demon Abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of a cliff in the wilderness.


    A figure that had concealed his aura and yuan qi, and had completely integrated with the Void produced a cold hum.


    ¡°What''s going on? The aura of the little bastard is gone... Has he been killed? How could he die so easily? It''s not good news. Only when he''s alive, he''s more valuable to me...¡±


    This figure was namely Huang Tayun.


    After the battle in the [Fallen God Abyss], the news of Jiang Xiaohan had completely shocked Huang Tayun. He had secretly been following Ye Qingyu, and from time to time had posted his whereabouts on the reward list.


    But just now, he was surprised to find that Ye Qingyu''s aura had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu revealed a smile on his face.


    He was incredibly happy.


    In the past two hours, the pursuers and the Black Demon Race arrest team had not managed to find him.


    His speculation was right.


    The bounty list of the Domain Alliance indeed relied on the fluctuations of yuan qi to locate his whereabouts, and those crazy hunters as well as the Black Demon Race''s arrest team traced him down using the token and list. Once he was within a certain range the token and sub-list would produce a response.


    Now that Ye Qingyu had sealed himself, the token and the list had lost their effectiveness.


    Ye Qingyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He could continue to do what he wanted to do.


    Along the way, Ye Qingyu also saw experts from the major domains and races. The eruption of the demon tide had attracted countless people and various evil monsters. All kinds of news were spreading wildly, and from them Ye Qingyu also obtained some extremely useful news.


    The exact location of the demon tide this time was indeed in the depths of the 17th district, in a place called Taowu mountain range.


    There was no record of the Taowu mountain range in the Administrative Hall, but Ye Qingyu had heard Elder Yan Wushuang mention it before.


    The martial arts emperor of the Black Demon Race who founded the Black Demon Abyss thousands of years ago had once domesticated a spiritual beast, called [Taowu]. It was shaped like a tiger, with thick whiskers and human-like facial features. Its four claws were like those of tigers. Its fangs were incomparably sharp and it was a very terrifying beast in the ancient times. During the God and DevilAge it was known as one of the [Four Fiercest] beasts.


    Legend has it that [Taowu] was extremely ferocious, powerful and fearless, and had accompanied the Black Demon Race emperor around the world. It was said that every expert that its fangs had ripped into would collapse and die on the spot. For thousands of years, it had devoured many great sages and experts. Most importantly, during the most important battle before the establishment of the Black Demon Abyss, it was said that a quasi-emperor demon expert had died under its fangs.


    The name of this fierce beast had sent the world quaking in the past.


    Later, after the disappearance of the emperor of the Black Demon Race, the spiritual beast remained in the Black Demon Abyss, guarding the huge city that its master had left behind.


    The place called Taowu mountain range was named as a result due to the shape of the mountains which resembled the legendary spiritual beast.


    In the past three days, there was a large number of treasures being spurted out of the Taowu mountain range. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    It was reported that among the treasures spurted out, there not only were divine weapons and spiritual jewels, but also various medicinal herbs that were rarely found in Black Demon Abyss, including the Black Demon Herb that Ye Qingyu had been searching for.


    This news made Ye Qingyu incredibly excited¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 742 - Taowu mountain range

    Chapter 742, Taowu Mountain Range


    It was the first time that Ye Qingyu had heard news about the Black Demon Herb since entering the 17th district.


    The news was like a glimmer of light on a long and dark road. It suddenly brightened up Ye Qingyu''s plans. The moment he heard the news he immediately had an urge to to plunder the entire Taowu Mountain Range.


    But the next moment, he was a little hesitant.


    He had been searching for it hard but was repeatedly ruined. However, the moment he arrived in the 17th district, the news about the Black Demon Herb had reached him. This was all too coincidental.


    More importantly, every time he encountered an attack from experts on this road he would also obtain some seemingly inadvertently leaked news, as though it had been arranged in advance. Could it be another trap waiting for him on this road, just like how the Black Armor Race drew him into the [Fallen God Abyss]?


    Ye Qingyu dared not to lower his guard.


    But even with that in mind, in the end he still had no other choice.


    The terrain of the 17th districtr was incredibly complex, and he did not have the slightest clue about the environment where Black Demon Herbs grew¡ª¡ªIn the end, Ye Qingyu was not certain whether or not Black Demon Herb existed in the 17th or 18th district. Under such a premise, rather than search everywhere like a blind person, he thought that he might as well try his luck in the Taowu Mountain Range.


    At least he would save a lot of time by doing so.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already wasted a lot of time in Black Demon Abyss. Since there is a clue now, it is better than blindly looking around.¡±


    After a thought, Ye Qingyu made the decision to continue towards the center of the 17th district.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour.


    Swoosh!


    A stream of purple light cut across the Black Demon qi-filled sky, landing silently on the center of the mountain range of the 17th district.


    The dense purple mist flashed slightly, and the figure of Ye Qingyu gradually appeared.


    Behind him was a pair of lightning wings formed from the power of the purple Chaotic Thunder Liquid, which was gradually dimming and fading. In order to increase his speed, Ye Qingyu controlled the power of the Chaotic Thunder Liquid to turn into wings, allowing him to travel at lightning speed.


    He studied the surroundings.


    Ye Qingyu found that the surrounding environment was more terrifying than it was compared to when he had just entered the 17th district.


    The boundless rocky wilderness was more like a dead city of Asura.


    There was not a single plant, and everywhere was a dead and lifeless atmosphere, like a barren land. The originally eerie and dark fog-like demonic qi was mixed with a strange fiendish blood qi, shrouding the endless dark and gloomy mountain range completely. It almost seemed as if the Heaven and earth were connected into one.


    On an unknown valley in the distance.


    Within a distance of hundreds of meters was a blood lake formed from the blood and essence of experts of different races.


    The mutilated corpses of experts of the Fiendgod Race, Human Race, and Demon Race were floating across the blood lake, which was filled with a mixture of incomparably bloody stench and the complex yuan qi of various experts. As far as the eye could see there were several mountain peak-like corpses of mighty demons experts around the desolate mountain ridges.


    After death, demon experts would be returned to their original form. Their thousands of years of life had made their body as huge as a mountain. The corpses of the huge demon experts, although they had already completely lost their life force, still had demonic power surging around. It formed a number of blood-coloured qi waves overhead that directly severed apart the Black Demon qi.


    Ye Qingyu looked the hellish scene with a very complicated look flashing in his eyes.


    In a fight for treasures, there would surely be bloodshed.


    But the scene before him, which was like doomsday, still shocked him. The majority of the fallen experts had been cultivating for many years in order to reach the level that they had achieved. With the stomp of their foot they could certainly make countless creatures tremble and cry in fear, but they were drawn here because of the news of the eruption of the demon tide, and ended up becoming corpses in the wilderness. A thousand years of attainment had been destroyed at once.


    With a slight sigh, Ye Qingyu continued into the depths.


    However, changes began to happen¡ª¡ª


    Swoosh!


    From the sea of Black Demon clouds, suddenly there was a bolt of red and black lightning shooting out, aimed straight at the head of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes flashed.


    He raised his hand into the air.


    The red and black lightning froze.


    The flowing light, which was flashing red and black, was wrapped in a hand that was sparking with a layer of purple lightning, firmly imprisoned inside.


    There was a sudden blaze of black light.


    It soon transformed into a red-black spear exuding a fierce killing intent.


    The spear issued a deafening roar as it trembled incessantly with a blinding brilliance, like a living being desperately struggling, seemingly trying to break free from the imprisonment. However, Ye Qingyu''s hand did not move an inch, completely suppressing the spear.


    ¡°What? You... give it back!¡±


    In the sea of bBlack Demon clouds above the Void, suddenly there was a resounding roar of shock and anger.


    A young expert broke out of the clouds, his figure like a trailing meteor, rapidly launching attacks from the air.


    Ye Qingyu knitted his brows in a slight frown.


    He lifted his hand and directly threw a punch toward the slightly surging sea of black clouds.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The figure that just broke out the clouds was instantly sent flying.


    With a miserable scream, the young expert fell directly onto a mountain twenty meters away like a broken kite.


    As he struggled, several of his bones were broken. He constantly recoiled, until he could no longer activate his qi, and spurted out a jet of blood from his mouth. Helplessly watching Ye Qingyu slowly approaching, his face was twisted with shock and fear.


    Just now, because he saw that Ye Qingyu was dressed in rags, riddled with scars, and without a trace of yuan qi, looking like a stray lamb, he did not hesitate to attack.


    But he did not expect his strength to be so terrifying that a gentle punch from him was enough to send him flying!


    Thinking back to how casual the other side was as he issued an attack, and then to the power of chaos that was contained in that punch, the youngster knew that he really had met a real top expert. He felt his death was coming, and could not help revealing a look of despair that fell over his face.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure flashed, reappearing right in front of the young expert.


    The spear in his hand was still producing a tragic shriek, but the force of struggle was not as strong as before.


    ¡°Who are you, and why did you sneak up on me?¡± Ye Qingyu asked coldly.


    ¡°I... hahaha, for whoever steps into the Taowu Mountain Range, either it is you who will die or me. All living beings have been killed or gone bloodthirsty. It doesn''t matter who you are, since all the people who have come to take the treasures away are enemies.¡± The young expert''s aura was disorderly. Knowing that he was going die, he did not beg for mercy and instead burst into a state of wild laughter.


    In his eyes, there still was a crazy bloodthirsty red light.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Indeed, greed can plunge people into a state if inexplicable madness.


    The demon tide had erupted, and countless treasures had gushed out. It naturally attracted many greedy people that fought over the treasures and slaughtered any person that they may have encountered. The killings among the major forces and sect experts had created the hellish scene that he saw earlier.


    The young expert swept his eyes over Ye Qingyu, gritting his teeth, ¡°Why are you asking so much? Attack, I underestimated you, you were in rags and I thought you were an easy target, I did not expect... you were pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, I have no regrets.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, looking at the young expert who pretended not to be afraid to die, couldn''t help finding it amusing.


    After a thought, he said, ¡°You have been seriously injured and can''t do anything now. Since you and I are of the same race, if you leave Black Demon Abyss I can let you live. Otherwise, the next time, you won''t have such good luck.¡±


    ¡°You''re not going to kill me?¡± the young expert exclaimed.


    As if in this Asura hell, the practice of mercy was abnormal.


    ¡°End. Quickly leave.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded lightly.


    ¡°You... fine, thank you. I was wrong before... you are a lot better than the descendants of the Sky Meteor Sect and the Sinful Pit. The mountain does not change, I hope that we never meet again!¡± The youngster stumbled, activated yuan qi, turned into a black light, and disappeared where he was.


    Ye Qingyu gently relaxed his grip.


    Freed from the imprisonment, the spear instantly turned into a bolt of red and black lightning and disappeared with a flash of light.


    Heavenly Meteor Sect, Sinful Pit?


    What kinds of sects were they?


    The young expert made a point of mentioning these two sects, could it be that they were some super forces and that their descendants were incredibly strong?


    It seemed that there were many sects here to take treasures.


    There was caution in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    Including the Saintess of Jade Pearl and the Third Prince of Kaiyang, as well as the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, Ye Qingyu already knew about many of the top forces that were competing for the treasures of the demon tide.


    ¡°Seems like I have to make good use of the time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu continued to forge ahead.


    In the following one hour.


    Ye Qingyu once again encountered a sneak attack.


    The expert saw that Ye Qingyu was covered with injuries and that there was no fluctuation of yuan qi, and so thought that he was an easy target and intended to snatch treasures off him. But he was instead directly struck flying.


    But along the way, Ye Qingyu also gathered a lot of new information.


    It turned out that the location of the demon tide eruption was in the deepest part of the Taowu Mountain Range. Every place where treasure had gushed out was all turned into a door of darkness formed from the convergence of black demonic qi. At present, these doors of darkness were occupied and controlled by the top sect forces. As a result, the other experts could only watch from a distance and gather the treasures they had missed.


    It was for this reason that such a large-scale battle among experts had been triggered.


    After all, no one wanted to go through such a dangerous trip but return empty-handed.


    But Ye Qingyu also heard that those top sects and forces who occupied the doors of darkness were not at peace with each other. They were also fighting both openly and in secret means, and had led to a large number of casualties of experts and geniuses.


    An hour later.


    Ye Qingyu could finally see the outline of Taowu Mountain Range from afar.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 743 - Celestial Phoenix Maiden

    Chapter 743, Celestial Phoenix Maiden


    This was Ye Qingyu''s first time seeing Taowu Mountain Range.


    From afar, the Taowu Mountain Range, shrouded in Black Demon qi, looked like a tremendous monster hiding in the dark, terrifying and majestic. The black mountain peaks were rolling up and down reaching tens of thousands of meters high, each of varying height. Although the terrain seemed to be relatively gentle and relaxed, there was no lone peak or sword ridge, and the peaks were not considered steep, but that unparalleled heavy feeling that pervaded the place gave an indescribable sense of oppression.


    At first glance, the mountain range really looked like a fierce Taowu beast, creeping in the wilderness, especially since it was shrouded in the omnipresent Black Demon qi, and there seemed to be the raging roars of one of the four fiercest beasts, the Taowu beast.


    A terrifying demonic aura was spreading from the Taowu Mountain Range in the distance.


    From the previous news and information he gathered, the Door of Darkness of the demon tide should be in the Taowu Mountain Ridge, and the experts, major forces, countless geniuses, and authorities from all sides were also gathered in the mountain ridge, frantically vying for the endless treasures gushing out from the Door of Darkness.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s location was about several hundred kilometres from the Taowu Mountain Range.


    The door area was just at the periphery of the demon tide.


    Here it was already a blood bath. Corpses were piling up like mountains, but the extent of tragedy was most likely not even one tenth of the core area of the Taowu Mountain Range.


    Ye Qingyu had long understood this and was also unconcerned.


    He activated the power of Chaotic Thunder Liquid to grow a pair of twenty- or thirty-meter-long purple wings, which contained the terrifying lightning and thunder force. Like a Fiendgod, he directly soared into the sky, turning into a stream of light, as he sped toward the Taowu Mountain Range.


    His figure was like lightning, piercing through the Void, and where he passed, the huge purple thunder and lightning wings, like a pair of magic scissors, directing cutting apart the Black Demon qi that filled the sky, leaving a long scar-like trail behind him.


    The pressure of the lightning and thunder power, like the wrath of the sky, spread all around.


    This scene made many experts who were in hiding and trying to launch a sneak attack on Ye Qingyu have a sudden change of expression, trembling in fear at the sight.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    ¡°Another descendant of some great force has arrived?¡±


    ¡°I have never heard of someone who can control the power of thunder and lightning. The Taowu Mountain Range is becoming more and more lively.¡±


    ¡°Luckily I didn''t attack just now, otherwise I would have become a dead body.¡±


    After a moment.


    Ye Qingyu had already arrived close to the Taowu Mountain Range.


    His figure was seen landing on a mountain peak on the outskirts of Taowu Mountain Range. Ye Qingyu released his consciousness power, surveying the situation.


    The reason why he displayed his power of thunder and lightning and streaked across the Void was in fact to deliberately demonstrate his power in a high profile manner to deter the ill-intentioned attackers and to threaten them to retreat. Otherwise, across the more than one hundred kilometer distance, he would suffer a lot of attacks along the way and it would most likely take him another few hours to reach his destination.


    But when he finally reached the Taowu Mountain Range, he had to be more careful.


    There were just too many experts here.


    Following a brief survey around, Ye Qingyu''s expression grew serious.


    The mountain range had far too many strong experts, which greatly exceeded his initial estimate. As he was examining his surroundings, an extremely tyrannical aura, like a Fiendgod was lying in wait, was coming from all around the mountains. Each aura represented a terrifying existence that must not be provoked.


    All of a sudden------


    ¡°Hey? This is...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was stumped for words.


    Because he suddenly sensed that in the south-western direction of the Taowu Mountain Range, mixed with the Black Demon qi, there was a familiar yuan qi of Lu Li and Yang Wanqu.


    And there was not just these two auras.


    In addition to the auras of these two people, there was an unfamiliar aura, a more powerful fluctuation of power, treacherous and strange, and several times stronger than that of Lu Li and Yang Wanqu. Mixed in with the aura was not only a remarkable power and strange yuan energy, but also contained the essence of the laws of the heavens, that with one glance one could not help but shudder.


    Ye Qingyu could distinguish that Lu Li and Yang Wangqu had fought with the owner of the powerful aura.


    It seemed that the arrogant and headstrong descendants of the major sects had met a very fierce character.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not disguise his gloating at their misfortune.


    After a thought, he decided to kept a low profile. He concealed his thunder and lightning wings and relied on physical force alone to move towards the core area of the Taowu Mountain Range.


    A moment later.


    In a deep pit of the low-lying mountains.


    The giant rocky trees that surrounded the mountain range as well as the black vegetation had turned into ash. It left only bare black rocks and the large pit, which was like a crater formed by a meteor impact.


    The several experts enveloped in pale blue mist exuded auras that were enough to make one shudder in fear. They were evidently from the same race, and were dividing the treasures that had been pillaged.


    At the same time, they were discussing something.


    Ye Qingyu quietly hid himself and moved closer.


    ¡°Haha, Lu Li and Yang Wanqu, those two juniors are so reckless and arrogant because of the strength of their secta. I cannot bear to look at them. If it were not for the forces behind them, I would have long slapped them to death.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the disciples of these levels of sects are good for nothing. They don¡¯t have much ability, but are so arrogant and overbearing, and cause trouble everywhere. Haha, sooner or later they will be chopped to pieces by some cruel people.¡±


    ¡°Keke, two juniors who do not know the immensity of Heaven. Don''t care too much about them. Speaking of them, if those two fools had not provoked that woman and fled like dogs, we would not have a chance to pick up the good treasures here!¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Do you know who the woman is that they provoked?¡±


    ¡°Who cares who she is! If it were not for her, how could we get the treasures in the arms of the two boys? We should thank her well. She really is as beautiful as a fairy!¡±


    ¡°Fairy? She couldn¡¯t be the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, right!?¡±


    ¡°What!? Celestial Phoenix Maiden!¡±


    ¡°Is it the mysterious celestial girl who rose to fame two years ago, and who has mastered the power of the Phoenix?!¡±


    ¡°That''s her! That woman is very terrifying. She emerged from out of nowhere all of a sudden and has never suffered defeat. I do not know how many geniuses and older generation experts she has already killed. No one knows about her origin and who her master is, but to be able to master the power of the Phoenix, she is certainly one of the fiercest people that has appeared in recent years. We must not anger her!¡±


    ¡°I didn''t think she''d even come to the Black Demon Abyss.¡±


    ¡°Lu Li and Yang Wanqu are blind to anger her.¡±


    ¡°Those two fools break the law and commit crimes as they wish. They must have lusted after the Celestial Phoenix Maiden. Hahahaha, they really deserve it!¡±


    In the distance.


    Ye Qingyu turned away after listening to the conversation.


    Celestial Phoenix Maiden?


    The name was very unfamiliar to Ye Qingyu. The two envoy elders and the Administrative Hall had not mentioned anything about the woman, but from the dialogue between the several experts, she must not be a simple person.


    Lu Li and Yang Wanqu were always insufferably arrogant, therefore it was not surprising for them to provoke her. As for them being chased down by a girl, it really was retribution.


    Leaving the black rocky forest, Ye Qingyu continued to go deeper.


    After one hour of time.


    He came to a rocky and desolate path that led to a valley.


    After passing through an area of eerie evil currents and a more intense Black Demon qi, Ye Qingyu again felt an incomparably fierce killing intent.


    There was another stealthily hidden attacker watching Ye Qingyu.


    This time he similarly thrust out his palm, pale blue storm force transformed into a vortex of strong wind, directly sending the opponent flying.


    In the distant Void.


    After a short muffled hum, two mass of dense grey mist directly fled in panic.


    Ye Qingyu did not stop his footsteps.


    After passing over a towering and steep mountain ridge, he was suddenly startled, eyes fixed on the waves of Black Demon qi surging incessantly hundreds of meters away.


    In the midst of the of the black waves, there were two terrifying residual forces that were in conflict with each other, stirring the laws of the Void, and did not disperse for a long time.


    ¡°Such power will only be left behind in the Void during a battle among top experts.¡±


    Curious, his figure flashed. Heinstantly crossed the surging Black Demon qi and came to a flat part of the mountain.


    Before him was a devastating scene.


    The mountain ridge, made up of black rocks, was severed directly by the bizarre forces, turning into a flat surface of thousands of meters. The rock formations were strewn with the remains of experts, spiritual qi and fractured weapons.


    Ye Qingyu just swept a glanced over it and could tell that the remains were basically from the same force. There was a similar aura that remained and the uniforms on the bodies were almost the same, and without exception they were all searched thoroughly.


    And among the corpses across the ground, there were some figures, like they were searching for prey, shuttling back and forth between the bloodlake and remains.


    They were experts after the wealth of the dead.


    They did not attack each other, and evidently had reached a brief alliance. Even as they were speaking, the atmosphere was strangely harmonious.


    The appearance of Ye Qingyu caught their attention.


    But when they saw Ye Qingyu, noticed that he was dressed in rags, looked like he had nothing valuable, and did not exude the slightest fluctuation of power, they immediately ignored him. In their eyes, such trash was a real fugitive, and had nothing but a lowly life. He came here to try his luck, but would probably die instead. He was no threat to them at all.


    The people glanced away and continued their search, and after a moment they walked towards the bottom of the mountain in groups.


    Obviously, the purpose of these people was simply to sit and benefit from others, snatch the treasures of the dead experts, and had no intention to fight.


    As they gradually went away, Ye Qingyu heard some information from their conversation.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 744 - Sinful Pi

    Chapter 744, Sinful pit


    ¡°Haha, I have to admit that the battle between the Saintess of Jade Pearl and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Raceace an hour ago was really earth-shaking. Even the weather of the Black Demon Abyss was affected.¡±


    ¡°Right, if we hadn''t hid far enough, we would have died under the impact of their power, just like these fools.¡±


    ¡°I didn''t expect the young Little Princess of the Black Demon Race to be so strong.¡±


    ¡°Of course, she is the princess of the Black Demon Race, this is her territory. But the Saintess of Jade Pearl is really brave to challenge the Little Princess on the territory of the Black Demon Race, she really is impressive.¡±


    ¡°That Saintess of Jade Pearl is very fierce, do not anger her. She was able to take on so many moves of the Little Princess, they are equally excellent.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to guess who¡¯s going to win in the end?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. When the two broke through the Void and left together, they did not look injured. It seems like they can fight for another eight or ten days.¡±


    The group of people gossiped amongeach other as they left.


    Hearing the conversation, Ye Qingyu was a little surprised.


    It seemed that the two strong and terrifying auras he had sensed before were from the Saintess of Jade Pearl and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race.


    A fight had actually broken out between the two women.


    Was it also because of the treasures that spurted out from the demon tide?


    Although Ye Qingyu did not know the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, but from the rumours he heard along the way, she appeared to be a young, successful, and very strong woman.


    As for the Saintess of Jade Pearl, although Ye Qingyu had not seen her before, he had already heard about her deeds in the Poisonous Flower Cave in the 15th district.


    It seemed that a number of unexpected variables had been born in the 17th district.


    An hour later.


    Ye Qingyu had travelled more than two thousand meters in the direction of the depths of Taowu Mountain Range.


    After crossing a mass of dense wave-like Black Demon qi, three huge mountains suddenly appeared in front of him. These three mountains looked very similar to each other, entirely black, and the surface was flickering with a strange brilliance. They were blocking a fork in the road formed from the underground river.


    Ye Qingyu came to a halt.


    ¡°This... No, it''s not mountains, it''s... three corpses!¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly reacted.


    There was a powerful demonic force surging in the Void. The residual demonic forces on the three mountains were incessantly being dissipated, converging into a cluster of bizarre power, that even the ubiquitous Black Demon qi in this space was isolated and dispersing away.


    In the eyes of Ye Qingyu, there was a faint flow of purple thunder and lightning.


    He saw everything much clearer.


    It was the body of three giant experts of the Sand Scorpion clan, thousands of meters high, piled together and emitting a visible brown demon qi and nauseating strange smell.


    The strands of fur that covered their bodies were defined, biting cold, and like poisonous needles that had lost their demonic attributes. The tail of each corpse was pointing upwards, entangled with each other, and stacked into a winding mountain.


    Around the body, the venom had gathered into a brown lake several meters deep. From a distance, it was as though the three connected mountains were located on a blood lake.


    ¡°A scorpion of this size must be an expert of at least the Third Step of the Immortal Step boundary, but they died here... and it looks like the three people were killed by one blow at the same time... what kind of person is able to kill all three of them?¡±


    The more Ye Qingyu looked, the more shocked he was.


    Even a demon expert of such a level was slaughtered like a pig here, and its body was not preserved even after death. The extent and tragedy of the battle and competition here was evident.


    Ye Qinyu stopped for a moment before he continued ahead.


    He had no time to pay attention to these things.


    But at that time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Want to go over there to dig treasure? Little fellow, do you not know the rules!?¡± a voiced suddenly echoed from the three huge scorpion corpses.


    It was only then that Ye Qingyu noticed that among the three enormous scorpions, there actually were the presences of other experts. They were like rats, breaking open the shell of a huge scorpion, digging into the inside of the body little by little, digging for flesh and blood.


    And, there was more than one.


    Continuously there were voices coming from the corpses.


    ¡°Kekeke, these three corpses already belong to our Mountain Penetrating Sect, no one can come near!¡±


    ¡°Come on, get out of here or you''ll die.¡±


    The ¡®rats¡¯ that call themselves the Mountain Penetrating Sect appeared to be very arrogant, and were exuding a powerful killing intent, like a tiger watching its prey.


    Ye Qingyu did not want to interfere in their business, and left right away.


    He could hear the sound of sniggering and taunts coming from behind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where that worm comes from. To think he wants to snatch from us, he really overestimates himself.¡±


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and work, the Sand Scorpion of the Quicksand Valley are full of treasure, poisonous needles, venom, organs, and inner yuan... which are all top materials for refining pills and medicine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, get to work, quickly hollow out the three bodies before the Berserk elder of the Quicksand Valley arrives, or we''ll all be dead.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, speaking of it, fortunately the Third Prince of the Kaiyang clan needs to go after that woman. He just killed the three sand scorpions, took the treasures on them and left, otherwise we would not have such a good opportunity!¡±


    ¡°I did not expect the Third prince of the unknown Kaiyang clan to be so strong. He was able to kill three law enforcement elders of the Sand scorpion clan in one move....¡±


    These words was transmitted into Ye Qingyu''s ears.


    It seemed that the attack was performed by the Third Prince of the Kaiyang clan.


    Ye Qingyu had a little impression on the name. Back when the Saintess of Jade Pearl massacred the Poison Flower Cave, he had heard people mention that the Third Prince seemed to pursuing the Saintess of Jade Pearl.


    At that time, Ye Qingyu did not think too much about it. He thought that he was like Lu Li, whose strength did not match up to his fame. But now it seemed that his strength was too terrifying and far exceeded that of Lu Li and Yang Wanqu given that he was able to kill three of the Law Enforcement Elders of the Sand Scorpion clan.


    Ye Qingyu dared not to underestimate him.


    For the next hour, he quickened his pace and continued towards the position of the demon tide explosion.


    Along the way, he witnessed an unending stream of slaughter.


    On several occasions Ye Qingyu had to stop to fight back. He wasted some time to settle several opponents, but this also increased the number of wounds on his body.


    Suddenly, in the Void above the Black Demon qi in the distance, an extremely strong and sinister qi like a cloud of fire in the sky was directly suppressing the Black Demon qi.


    The Void was suddenly filled with an extremely evil aura.


    Even with Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyesight, he had long been unable to see through the Black Demon qi. But he could sense that the clouds of fire contained a terrifying power of laws.


    There was going to be another attack from a top expert no less weaker than the Third Prince of the Kaiyang clan.


    ¡°Who''s it going to be?¡±


    Ye Qingyu trotted toward the canyon shrouded in fire clouds.


    Soon, there were tragic battle cries, miserable shrieks of death, and roars of anger falling incessantly on his ears. It was evident that an incredibly bitter fight was taking place.


    Ye Qingyu rushed over.


    In the desolate and gloomy canyon, a group of figures enveloped in sinister aura was frantically encircling and killing several Human Race experts in dark long robes.


    The majority of the Human Race experts were around the First Step of the Immortal Step boundary, but there were a few lower than the Immortal Step Realm. It was unclear how they were able to survive to here. Standing back to back, shoulder to shoulder, they were putting up a last desperate struggle.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated for a moment and finally chose to act.


    He made a backhand grab in the Void, summoning [Blood Drinker Sword] to his hands. Waving the huge broadsword about, Ye Qingyu turned into a stream of light, charging into the group.


    Pff!


    Jets of blood spurted out.


    A foreign race expert was severed at the waist.


    The power of the [Blood Drinker Sword] erupted out, instantly drawing and purifying all the blood and essence of the body. The body landed on the ground, and upon a gentle touch, was reduced to a pool of powder.


    Although Ye Qingyu had rarely used sword skills during this period of time, he had already fully mastered the three major sword techniques, the Human King Sword Mantra], [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra], and the [Life Sword Mantra]. A gush of sword intent burst forth and, like a tiger treading into a flock of sheep, a dozen foreign race experts were turned to ashes...


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you meddle in the affairs of Sinful Pit?¡±


    ¡°You want to die?¡±


    ¡°You''re dead!¡±


    The foreign race experts were both frightened and enraged, roaring aloud in fury.


    Ye Qingyu also did not say a word, his figure flashed as he brought his sword down in a downward slash. Invisible sword intent streaked through the sky, directly severing the leader of the foreign race expert into two halves.


    The rest of the foreign race experts, scared out of their wits upon seeing that, turned away and fled.


    Ye Qingyu put his sword away and did not give chase.


    ¡°Thank you for your rescue.¡±


    ¡°My Scenery Sect will never forget your great kindness.¡±


    The saved Human Race experts promptly expressed their gratitude to Ye Qingyu with a somewhat guarded expression. Each and every one were still in a panicked state.


    ¡°Guys... sigh, don''t be too greedy, quickly go, this is not where you should be.¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at the people and shook his head.


    ¡°Thank you senior, we also know that, it''s just... sigh, we came with the elders of the sect, who knew that...¡± One of the older experts closely studied Ye Qingyu for a moment, then responded in a hoarse voice, ¡°Who knew that our luck is too bad. We unexpectedly ran into the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit, who swallowed three Immortal Step realm experts from our Scenery Sect... that''s why we ended up in this situation.¡±


    ¡°Sinful Pit?¡± Ye Qingyu was puzzled.


    He had heard about the Sinful Pit two times already today.


    The terrifyingly sinister aura that he sensed before should be that of the Young Lord of Sinful Pit when he swallowed the three Immortal Step realm experts of the Human Race Scenery Sect.


    The Scenery Sect really was unlucky.


    If he had not helped out, they most likely would have been completely destroyed.


    ¡°Yes, those evil foreign race experts are the people of the Sinful Pit. Senior has angered them by helping out, you must be careful. Those people are vengeful and ruthless. Like maggots, once infected, it is difficult to get rid of them,¡± one of the experts kindly reminded.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡°What kind of place is the Sinful Pit?¡± Knowing that he had brought trouble onto himself, Ye Qingyu could not help asking further.


    When the Human Race expert heard Ye Qingyu¡¯s question, he hurriedly told him everything that he knew.


    It turned out that the Sinful Pit was a place that accommodated experts of great sin and evil. Like the Black Demon Abyss, this place was not ruled by law. The only difference was that the Sinful Pit was a strange place where crime is glorified and the higher the evil committed, the higher the position of power is acquired.


    Ye Qingyu nodded in response, ¡°Everyone, I am here to find the Black Demon Herb. Would any of you happen to have any information on the Black Demon Herb?¡±


    The several Human Race experts glanced at each other.


    They were extremely grateful to Ye Qingyu, therefore they did not hide anything that they knew. ¡°We have not seen the Black Demon Herb, but I have heard that there were Black Herbs spurting out the Door of Darkness after the eruption of the demon tide, but they were acquired by the major forces. Black Demon Herb is rare and precious, and will not fall into the hands of ordinary people.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded thoughtfully.


    It seemed that the news of the demon tide spurting out Black Demon Herb was not fake.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 745 - Quasi Emperor Xiaofei

    Chapter 745, Quasi-emperor Xiaofei


    After a briefconversation, Ye Qingyu said farewell to the Human Race experts and continued on.


    The Human Race experts of Scenery Sect, looking at the back of Ye Qingyu, revealed a look of gratitude.


    ¡°Damn, I forgot to ask for that senior''s name. How do we repay him in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes, too careless... Luckily we met senior, or we would be screwed.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, or we''ll all be dead.¡±


    ¡°I remember senior''s moves and aura, if I see him in the future, I definitely can recognize him right away. No matter what, today''s kindness, even if my bones are broken, I certainly will repay him.¡±


    ¡°En, me too.¡±


    The group of experts, supporting each other, headed down towards the bottom of the Taowu Mountain Range.


    They left with a heavy and bitter feeling in their hearts. The loss this time was too great, but they firmly remembered the figure of Ye Qingyu, his moves and his kindness, and vowed to repay him in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The Door of Darkness, the Door of Darkness... ah, I remember,¡± Ye Qingyu mumbled to himself.


    Because he had again and again heard the words Door of Darkness, he suddenly remembered some information about the Door of Darkness that he had been seen in the Administrative Hall of the Black Demon Race.


    The so-called Door of Darkness was, in fact, a huge vortex.


    In the depths of the 17th district of the Black Demon Abyss, above the Taowu Mountain Range, there was a place where the Black Demon qi was the most turbulent. The abnormality in the Void had led to the formation of a huge vortex, like the eye of the sea, the black hole of the universe, the majority of the time, it was releasing a terrifying suction force, swallowing up all things.


    On normal days, there were no creatures that dared to get too close to the Door of Darkness.


    Rumour had it that the demonic qi vortex lead to the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, the deepest place of the entire Black Demon Abyss.


    The 18th district was the most mysterious place of the Black Demon Abyss, which foreign races had never been in. It was impossible for even the people of the Black Demon Race, except for the current Black Demon Emperor, to enter¡ª¡ªEven the current Black Demon Emperor also only had one chance to enter, and after coming out, he absolutely must not disclose the slightest information.


    So nobody knew what was exactly in the 18th district.


    There were all sorts of rumours. Some said that the 18th district was the resting place of the former Black Demon Emperor, and that the coffin of the Black Demon Emperor was stored there. Others said that it was the cemetery of the sages of the Black Demon Race, and some said that it was a treasury of the Black Demon Race for thousands of years. But there were more people that believed that it was where the secrets of Fiendgods was buried when the Black DemonEmperor killed the ancient God and Demon Race...


    Nobody knew what the truth was.


    There were also arrogant people who had tried to enter there.


    Among them, there were some outstandingly powerful evildoers who were full of themselves and thought that they had the favour of Heaven. Driven by various reasons, they tried to find out about the mystery, and in spite of the obstruction of the Black Demon Race, forced their way through the Door of Darkness in order to explore the 18th district, but were unfortunately never seen again ever since.


    No matter how powerful they were, every one of them vanished without a trace, and not one person had ever come out before.


    And the most staggering knock on the Door of Darkness happened around four thousand years ago.


    The person involved in that incident was a Human Race Quasi-emperor called Li Xiaofei, who was unmatched in his generation, and was known as the God of the Human Race. He was greatly talented, possessed powerful strength, and was ranked in the top ten of the great wide world.


    In the life of the peerless genius, he had defeated countless powerful enemies, and had not lost once. He was illustrious and his power made the Domain Alliance tremble, and was given the title [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. He was considered by the whole wide world as the most exceptional genius for nearly one hundred thousand years in the post-martial arts Emperor era and the one most likely to stabilize the position of Martial Arts Emperor.


    It was said that when [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] Li Xiaofei wanted to enter the Door of Darkness, the Black Demon Race dared not to stop him.


    It was said that the former Black Demon Emperor once met Li Xiaofei to try to persuade him to change his mind, but failed. Later the Black Demon Race was not resentful, and even specifically sent experts of the race to guide the [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] to the Door of Darkness.


    According to some rumours at that time, the reason why [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] must enter the Door of Darkness was because he was certain that in the 18th districtof the Black Demon Abyss there were traces of the ancient Human Race¡¯s supreme Three Sovereigns and FiveEemperors. He wanted to find information on the supreme Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors of the Human Race.


    This matter once caused a sensational in the Domain Alliance.


    That very day, countless experts of various major clans all came to watch the ceremony.


    Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was indeed a peerless talent of his generation. He chose the most dangerous Door of Darkness to break into. At that time, space-time split open, Black Demon qi faded, the Quasi-emperor¡¯s aura diffused, and all the things living beings were scared into submission. Illuminated in divine light and clad in black robes, Li Xiaofei soared skywards, stepping into the Door of Darkness.


    His flowy black clothes, fluttering silver hair, and his rear figure had once shocked countless people.


    And when he finally entered and disappeared in the Door of Darkness, he turned his head around and left a strange smile, seemingly to remind them of something, but also to let the future generations decipher the meaning!


    But unfortunately, although Li Xiaofei eventually succeeded in entering the Door of Darkness, the end result was the same as always. He was gone forever.


    Many people had great hopes that the Quasi-emperor would be the first person to enter the 18th districtof the Black Demon Abyss and return, but things turned out contrary to what they wished.


    The descendants of the Quasi-emperor had been waiting for hundreds of years at the Door of Darkness, but did not see the figure of their ancestor. In the end, they did not hesitate to initiate the blood sacrifice summon, using the blood of three Saints in the clan to try to contact their ancestor. Unfortunately, they could only summon a mysterious broken hay gourd, which contained a drop of the Quasi-emperor¡¯s blood...


    No one knew what [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had encountered, but it was clear that it was not a good sign.


    The broken hay gourd was also the first treasure ever to erupt from the demon tide.


    Most importantly, it looked old and worn out, but it could hold the blood of the Quasi-emperor, causing speculation and coveting from all sides.


    The descendant of the [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] guarded the hay gourd for thousands of years, but in the end their power declined and were unable to protect the relic of their ancestor. They lost the treasure, and together with it lost that drop of blood from [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    After thousands of years, the rumours about the Door of Darkness had never stopped.


    This was the information that Ye Qingyu gathered from that Administrative Hall of the Black Demon Race.


    When Ye Qingyu first saw the story and legend of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], he also felt great regret. The emergence of a Quasi-emperor amongstthe Human Race was incredibly rare. It was a huge pity that such a character was buried in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu also could not help but think that in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss there really were traces of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] must have known about some kind of secret or clue for him to take the risk.


    Originally, Ye Qingyu thought that he would not need to go to the 17th district of the Black Demon Abyss or see the Door of Darkness for the assessment, but he was wrong, he was still going to that place after all.


    Ye Qingyu walked deeper into the Taowu Mountain Range.


    A lonely shadow.


    Stepping on blood in his path.


    At this time, the whole Black Demon Abyss Taowu Mountain Range had been turned into an Asura blood prison.


    Countless creatures and experts were fighting here.


    Ye Qingyu already saw that along a way, the treasures that erupted from the demon tide was just a trigger. Like a spark, it had ignited the desire of the experts that had come here. They had begun to kill and plunder that now, even if there was treasure erupting out the demon tide, the killing here would not cease.


    It was a bloodbath.


    Blood-coloured mist pervaded the air.


    There were howls and killings everywhere.


    The experts who got the treasures of the demon tide were killed and the treasures taken away.


    The experts who did not get the treasure were also killed and everything on their body was divided.


    Demon experts were killed, demon bones and even the demon skin were taken away, and even the flesh and blood were cooked and divided among the survivors.


    Human Race experts were killed, skinned and their tendons pulled out to be used as materials for refining pills...


    The feeling was almost identical to what he felt during the frantic massacre at the Storm Sword Duel gathering of Greater One Sector in Clear River Domain, and perhaps even more berserk. Countless figures frantically shuttled across Taowu Mountain Range. There was fighting everywhere and blood was gushing down the mountain ridges like a river had flooded its banks.


    Ye Qingyu was also attacked every now and then.


    Boom!


    He threw out a punch.


    The force of the fist, like a rolling thunder, blasted a blood-colored fist mark in the Void.


    A figure hidden in the demonic qi trying to launch a sneak attack was directly sent flying before he had a chance to attack.


    Instead of retaliating, Ye Qingyu continued ahead.


    Along the way he had to cope with all sorts of sudden attacks.


    He constantly punched out, sending the berserk attackers flying.


    On this Taowu Mountain Range, the Black Demon qi in the air was increasingly dense and surging violently. The suppressive force was much stronger that even Immortal Step realm experts would feel that their yuan qi was suppressed by more than half. Therefore, Ye Qingyu, who had sealed his yuan qi and depended only on physical power, was instead somewhat invincible.


    He charged ahead, sweeping away all obstacles.


    Occasionally he would encounter some evenly matched experts, exchanged a few moves, and when both sides knew that the other side was not easy to deal with, they would give up the intention of fighting and very tacitly retreated.


    Soon, Ye Qingyu was about to reach the Fierce Beast Peak of the Taowu Mountain Range.


    The Fierce Beast Peak was the highest point of the Taowu Mountain Range, which from afar looked like the head of the Taowu beast roaring skywards. It was also the center of the highest area of the entire Taowu Mountain Range. The several Doors of Darkness that emerged following the eruption of the demon tide were all situated on the Fierce Beast Peak.


    Ye Qingyu stopped and looked at the Fierce Beast Peak from afar.


    Vaguely, he saw that under the Black Demon qi, there were various brilliances flickering in the Void. It was clear that many top experts had erupted out with their own strength. Each occupied a position, and stood opposite each other in confrontation.


    And there were seven huge black space-time vortexes swirling in sky above them.


    They seemed to be the eyes of the ancient dark beast, also like the beating hearts of the gods, slowly constricting and expanding...


    It was the legendary Doors of Darkness ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 746 - The suspicious fatty

    Chapter 746, The suspicious fatty


    ¡°The great forces, the geniuses and talented ones, as well as those old monsters all should have gathered on the Fierce Beast Peak. The divine herbs and medicinal plants that have spurted out of the Door of Darkness, as well as all sorts of treasures will have to pass through them first. It is only after the huge powerful forces have eaten the meat that the living beings around the Fierce Beast Peak can drink the soup. A treasure like the Black Demon Herb will never be able to fly away from Fierce Beast Peak...¡±


    Ye Qingyu knew well that once he set foot on the Fierce Beast Peak, real danger would come.


    The situation would not be as easy as it was now.


    But...


    ¡°Haha, well, I¡¯ve been out of Heaven Wasteland Domain for such a long time, I should go greet the talents and genius of the great wide world.¡±


    A smile made its way across Ye Qingyu¡¯s face. The will to do battle in his heart was blazing.


    He quickened his pace and sped away towards the Fierce Beast Peak.


    In the blink of the eye, he was already close by.


    Ahead were countless streams of tyrannical aura flowing about.


    Enveloped in Black Demon qi, a dozen figures emerged, blocking Ye Qingyu''s path.


    ¡°Who are you? This is the area occupied by the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect... Boy, get lost, it''s full up there, my m,aster has issued the order to not allow trash to ascend the peak.¡±


    There was a sudden roar.


    An expert attacked without warning or mercy.


    A huge black palm slammed down from the top of the cloud, like the giant claw of an ancient demon dragon. It was hundreds of meters big, cutting through the air, crushing the Black Demon qi, and directly slammed down on Ye Qingyu. His first move was a killing move.


    Ye Qingyu burst into loud laughter.


    A pair of lightning wings swiftly spread wide open on his back. His speed increased dramatically, and directly charged into the giant black dragon claw.


    Boom!


    The black demon dragon claw crumbled.


    Ye Qingyu''s body transformed into a stream of purple flowing light before he pierced through the giant claw. He rose rapidly and and as he did, his speed rocketed.


    ¡°What?¡± the expert exclaimed in the shadows, feeling shaken.


    ¡°He seems to be a young man, he¡¯s strong enough. He can ascend the Fierce Beast Peak. He should be a descendant secretly cultivated by some major sect. You and I cannot stop him, let him go, even if he ascends to the peak, he still may not survive in the end...¡± another voice sounded in the air, his tone filled with apathy and majesty.


    Everything calmed down once again.


    The surroundings of the Fierce Beast Peak appeared calm, but in fact, was blocked and sealed off by major forces.


    If an ordinary expert wanted to climb onto the peak, they would be mercilessly killed right away or be driven away. Only top experts could break through, and the people who blocked the path would not be too tough on them.


    Ye Qingyu had shown enough strength and was classified as the latter.


    Swoosh!


    A stream of purple flowing light landed.


    Ye Qingyu descended on the Fierce Beast Peak.


    The peak was a relatively flat platform, covering an area of more than hundreds of acres, and was considered spacious. Ye Qingyu ran his eyes across the surroundings, and saw that there were thousands of experts, each occupying different positions, and were vaguely divided into different camps, standing in confrontation with each other. Each figure exuded a suffocating fluctuation of strength, and the one with the lowest strength was also at least above the third step of the Immortal Step boundary.


    That scene and momentum, compared to the Storm Sword Gathering in Clear River Domain, was countless times more terrifying.


    The arrival of Ye Qingyu attracted the attention of some people.


    But it was just attention.


    A lot of sharp and strong gazes swept over Ye Qingyu, and looked away.


    Most people''s attention were focused on the six giant black space-time vortexes above the Void.


    The six great vortexes were the six Doors of Darkness.


    Everyone had fixed their eyes on them, nervous and agitated, staring intently at the Doors of Darkness, as if waiting for something to happen.


    A stench of blood pervaded the air.


    It was only then that Ye Qingyu noticed that in the most central location of the platform there were several simple and unadorned black elevated stages that were about twenty or thirty meters in diameter and ten meters high. Blood overflowed and seeped down the cracks of the rocks, and under each one, there were corpses piled up, broken limbs, as well as damaged treasures and weapons, like a pile of trash. It was obvious that a number of experts had battled to the death on the stages.


    And around the battle arena were experts of the Black Demon Race constantly tossing bodies down the Fierce Beast Peak...


    Only the heavens knew how many people had died on the arena.


    ¡°Brother, you got here on your own, too?¡± a voice sounded in Ye Qingyu''s ear.


    Ye Qingyu twisted around to take a look.


    It was a chubby and short young man, his smiling face squeezed out all the flabby flesh on his face, and his eyes squinted into narrow slits. He cautiously greeted Ye Qingyu like the big-bellied Maitreya Buddha.


    Ye Qingyu cast a glance at him and did not say a word.


    He must be up to something.


    To be able to appear on the Fierce Beast Peak, as well as survive to this point, meant that he definitely was not a simple person. Ye Qingyu would not be blinded by his seemingly friendly appearance.


    ¡°Hey, brother, I have no malice, really...¡± The bald fatty grinned. ¡°I see you are new and alone, so I came to say hello. We are both alone, the situation is dangerous here, perhaps we can temporarily ally with each other, what do you say? The brothers who came with me have all died.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, ¡°...¡±


    Your brothers are all dead, yet you''re still alive.


    That kind of person was either cowardly and only interested in saving himself, or had betrayed his brothers. Who dared to ally with him?


    With this in mind, Ye Qingyu moved two steps to the other side and began to quietly survey the situation around him.


    At this very moment the Fierce Beast Peak was strangely quiet.


    There was no fighting happening on the arenas, and the atmosphere seemed bizarre.


    The bald man, with an awkward expression, cautiously smiled, ¡°Brother, I really do not mean malice... right, you have just arrived and do not understand the situation. Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t need to fight now because the eruption of the demon tide has stopped.¡±


    En?


    Ye Qingyu blankly looked at the bald fatty.


    The eruption of the demon tide had stopped?


    What was going on?


    Could it be that the demon tide had ended already?


    In that case, why had the many forces and experts not retreated, but they were more and more solemnly and nervously gazing at the six Doors of Darkness in the sky, seeming waiting for something. Could there be something more important than the treasures spurting out of the demon tide?


    Seeing Ye Qingyu''s slightly puzzled and inquiring look, the bald fatty immediately knew his words had tempted him.


    He grinned and moved a little closer, whispering, ¡°Brother, my name is Sheng Yan, and I am also a human, and this time I came... Right, right, right, the main point, the focus, an hour ago, the demon tide stopped erupting, these six doors or darkness did not disappear, the major forces did not leave, and the situation became bizarre. From what I have gathered, I know that something big is going to happen. The Door of Life that leads to the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss will appear for the first time in history.¡±


    The Door of Life that leads to the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss?


    Ye Qingyu asked puzzledly, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that over the next three days, someone will be able to enter the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss and can still come back out.¡± The voice of the bald fatty Sheng Yan trembled excitedly, ¡°This is an incredibly rare opportunity. Thinking about it, ever since the birth of the Black Demon Abyss, I do not know how many ambitious and ruthless characters have tried to enter the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss and failed. Even the last quasi-emperor of my race Li Xiaofei died grievously, but now a chance has arisen all of a sudden. This is a wonderful and rare opportunity...¡±


    Ye Qingyu, looked at the fatty who was talking and dancing with joy and thought that he seemed like he was a little possessed.


    But his words also set off a storm in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    Something like that was happening?


    If it was true, then the bald fatty was not wrong. It was indeed an event enough to absolutely shock the entire world.


    It was rumoured that the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss contained endless secrets and treasures, and may even hide the opportunity and mystery of becoming an emperor, which were enough to make even a quasi-emperor turn crazy.


    No wonder the great forces on the Fierce Beast Peak were so serious.


    ¡°Brother, brother?¡± The bald fatty Sheng Yan leaned over, lowered his voice to say, ¡°I won''t keep this secret from you brother, my eyes have a special ability, I can see a person¡¯s character and luck. Looking around the Fierce Beast Peak, brother your luck is incredibly strong, in no way inferior to the young Lord of the Sinful Pit, the descendant of the Sky Meteor Sect and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race. I think highly of you. You''re likely to get a chance to get into the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss...¡±


    The bald fatty''s laugh was very vulgar.


    His expression reminded Ye Qingyu of silly dog Little Nine.


    Every time silly dog Little Nine wanted to eat chaotic thunder liquid or divine origin crystal, he would reveal that expression in front of Ye Qingyu.


    The fatty was like a scammer, suspicious and cunning, and absolutely did not have any good intention.


    Ye Qingyu simply ignored him with a cold expression.


    Fatty moved closer to stand beside Ye Qingyu as he rambled. While laughing at something, intentionally or unintentionally, he revealed information that made Ye Qingyu tremble with shock.


    ¡°Do you know why there are so many experts dead on the Taowu Mountain Range? Actually, it''s a plot.¡±


    ¡°Those super forces have long known that the Door of Life of the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss will appear, and used the eruption of the demon tide to attract various experts to come, and then deliberately incited killing intent. As a result, all sides massacred each other, corpses piled up like mountains, and caused a bloodbath. Hehe, it was all to obtain the power of flesh and blood sacrifice, only with blood sacrifice would the Door of Life open.¡±


    ¡°In fact, the top forces have long reached an alliance...¡±


    ¡°Let alone us lonely people, even some top sects are just pawns.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you have to be careful to not be used by others.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, honestly, let''s join forces, really, I also know some more secrets.¡±


    ¡°There is a bigger secret, not all major forces have come to the opening of the Door of Life. There is only a few of them, but they all paid a huge price... They have all come to try their luck, the sects who did not come have gotten opportunities elsewhere...¡±


    The bald fatty lowered his voice, and with a sneaky and suspicious look, continued to ramble on¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 747 - Saint Experts

    Chapter 747, Saint experts


    Ye Qingyu looked around at the figures nearby and found that no one was concerned about the fatty, and did not seem to hear what the he was saying.


    It was kind of strange.


    The fatty was a little weird, but his words, if true, were too astonishing.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help wanting to question him further.


    But at that moment, new changes began to appear in the sky.


    The six already extremely distorted and terrifying vortexes of time and space, the Doors of Darkness, suddenly darkened.


    Before everyone had reacted, a blinding brilliance burst forth from the darkness, and then the vortexes of time and space began to twist sharply, as if each were injected with some kind of mysterious force. Endless Black Demonqi was pulled in, like six giant mouths were frantically devouring the Black Demonqi between the Heaven and earth.


    The scene was incomparably terrifying.


    A twisting and pulling force erupted from the six Doors of Darkness.


    Ye Qingyu could only feel that his body was seemingly being torn apart, fluttering toward the huge Doors of Darkness.


    Trembling, he hurriedly resisted, stabilizing his body.


    Around him the other countless experts were also rapidly flickering, withstanding against the frightful engulfing force, changing positions, and widening up the distance between them and the Doors of Darkness in order to avoid being devoured by the suction force


    On the ground, the gravel, dust, debris, as well as blood, broken limbs, shattered blades, swords and various objects without owners, were slowly floating up, being pulled into the Doors of Darkness like a tremendous whale was sucking up water.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Suddenly a tragic cry came from the crowd.


    It was a figure dripping with blood, struggling frantically, and was pulled by the suction of the Door of Sarkness.


    It was an Immortal Step realm expert of the Demon Raxe who had sustained severe injuries from the earlier battles. Unable to withstand for a moment, he was drawn up, first very slowly drifting over, he desperately struggled and wanted to steady his body.


    But then something more terrifying took place.


    Drops of blood were visibly being sucked out of the wounds of the Immortal Step realm expert. He was no longer in control of his own blood, which flowed out like a brook into the Door of Darkness, and immediately he was shriveled up, lost his vitality, like a dead object, and was similarly pulled into the Door of Darkness, instantly shredded, and turned into fine powder...


    ¡°No, save me,¡±another tragic scream echoed.


    There was another unlucky one.


    Soon, miserable screams came one after another.


    One expert after another, unable to resist against the force of the Doors of Darkness, was sucked in instantly and reduced into blood and powder by the distorting force. While their essence and energy were completely absorbed and fused with the Doors of Darkness.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    Some experts gave up activating qi to resist upon the sight and chose to leave, turning into streams of light and directly sped down the Fierce Beast Peak.


    If they were to stay any longer, even their lives would be taken away.


    In a twinkling, the figures on the peak were reduced by more than half.


    Those who remained were all top experts that were confident with their strength to be able to withstand against the frightful force of the Doors of Darkness.


    Ye Qingyu was one of them.


    He was clothed in ragged clothes and was riddled with scars like he had been bitten by a dog, but his physical strength was extraordinary. Adding to this he possessed the power of the chaotic thunder liquid, power of wind and [Supreme Ice flame] to protect his body. As a result, he was able to effortlessly seal up his essence, yuan qi and blood.


    To avoid drawing too much attention, or reveal his identity, Ye Qingyu kept a low profile.


    He only had purple lightning flowing around his body, and deliberately concealed the power of wind and [Supreme Ice Flame]. He stood there motionless. It was obvious that, for him, it was not too difficult to resist against that degree of pulling force.


    At the same time, the mysterious bald fatty was screaming at the top of his voice. His body was curled up, like a ball of flesh, gripping onto a mountain rock with all his strength. He closed his eyes tight, like a shivering duck in a storm, clearly frightened and pale, but was not willing to leave the Fierce Beast Peak.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah... Brother... Big brother, I¡¯ll call you big brother, no, call you father, help lend brother a hand...¡± The trash took a look at Ye Qingyu, who looked very calm and relaxed, and was suddenly all excited, screaming out loud like a slaughtered pig to ask for help.


    Father, help your brother?


    What kind of relationship is that?


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry. This fatty really was a weirdo.


    However, considering how the fellow acted before, perhaps he really did know something. If Ye Qingyu wanted to find Black Demon Herb, he may really have to rely on this fellow. Ye Qingyu, after a brief thought, released a ray of lightning force, forming a small shield that enveloped the bald fatty.


    The fatty immediately felt the horrifying suction power fading.


    ¡°Brother, thank you for covering me.¡± The bald fatty Sheng Yan wiped away the beads of sweat across his face and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Qingyu ignored him.


    The fatty was difficult to see through. Perhaps he was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    In the sky, the six Doors of Darkness were increasingly more terrifying, as if they wanted to devour everything between Heaven and earth. The engulfing force very slowly permeated the entire Taowu Mountain Range. There were countless broken arms, legs, blood, bones, shattered weapons, and corpses, as well as many injured experts who did not have time to escape, and experts who were not strong enough, being pulled into the Doors of Darkness.


    The scene was like the end of the world.


    All of the creatures and dead objects on the ground seemed to have been turned into six tornados, constantly swirling into the six Doors of Darkness.


    Only the real experts could go against the current, remain as still as a rock, waiting for the final moment to come.


    ¡°What are they waiting for?¡± Ye Qingyu opened his mouth and asked Fatty Sheng Yan.


    The Fatry hurriedly answered without thinking when he heard Ye Qingyu''s question, ¡°Waiting until the Doors of Darkness have devoured enough flesh and blood for it to stop devouring and waiting until the amount of Black Demonqi, corpses, blood and qi have reached the extreme limit of death. As they say, ¡®extreme sorrow turns to joy¡¯. When things reach an extreme, they can only move in the opposite direction. When death reaches the extreme, there is life. At that time, the Door of Life will appear.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked deep in thought upon hearing this.


    Although the Fatty called Sheng Yan looked unreliable, but what he had told him so far did not seem absurd, and matched with what was happening in front of him.


    But Ye Qingyu''s focus was not here.


    He was incredibly calm.


    He knew well that his purpose for coming to the Taowu Mountain Range was only to find the Black Demon Herb, so as to complete the assessment task, and not to compete for any opportunity.


    Perhaps the appearance of the Door of Life of the 18th District of the Black Demon Abyss was a great opportunity, but Ye Qingyu knew that such an opportunity had little to do with him.


    First of all, because he was alone, he was no match for the many opponents of the super forces. He did not have the capital to compete against the others. If this was not his fate, then competing forcefully will only attract disaster to himself. Secondly, even if there was a certain probability, he did not have the time to compete. Once he stepped into the Door of Darkness], and into the 18th District of the Black Demon Abyss, it was unknown when he would come back out. If he delayed the assessment of Heaven Wasteland Domain, then by the time he comes back out, he may find that the Heaven Wasteland Domain has been reduced to a subsidiary colony and that Snow Empire has been turned to ashes. At that time, even if he possessed a cultivation base that defies the natural order, there would still be nothing he could do about it.


    Drawing a deep breath, Ye Qingyu asked again, ¡°Since you know so many things, then let me ask you this, where can I find Black Demon Herb?¡±


    ¡°Black Demon Herb?¡± Sheng Yan was taken aback. He did not expect Ye Qingyu to, at such a crucial moment, ask about something not related to the 18th District of the Black Demon Abyss but something unimportant in comparison.


    After a moment, Sheng Yan pondered carefully and replied, ¡°A few days ago, someone in the Black Demon Abyss was purchasing Black Demon Herb at an amountthat was near a hundred times higher than the current selling price. This kind of divine grass is now all gone. Now even if you use thousands of times of money, you most likely will have to wait until the next season of Black Demon Herb to find some. But, a day ago, at the time of the eruption of the demon tide, a lot of Black Demon Herb were spurted out, though all fell into the hands of the major forces, including the Sinful Pit, the Heavenly Meteor Sect, the Jade Pearl Sect, the Kaiyang Imperial Court, the Black Demon Race and other forces.¡±


    Ye Qingyu knitted his brows upon hearing this.


    ¡°Big brother, with your strength, it does not seem you need Black Demon Herb, wait until the next season, offer a little higher price and you can get it,¡± Sheng Yan kindly reminded.


    Ye Qingyu ignored the bald fatty.


    He ran his gaze across the top experts of the major forces in the sky.


    Sheng Yan all of a sudden had an abrupt change of expression, stuttering, ¡°Brother... Oh, no, big brother, you''re my brother, you''re not going to be... not thinking of robbing those top experts for the sake of the Black Demon Herb, right? This is crazy, you must think it over again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu cast a glance at the fatty, finding it both funny and embarrassing.


    He really had such a thought in mind, but after the fatty''s persuasion, Ye Qingyu also knew that he was too irrational and began to think of other ways.


    At that moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Everyone, the record on the divine book is not wrong, ¡®Demon spits God swallows¡¯, the darkness is receding. It is time. Hahaha, the Door of Life is about to appear,¡± a voice containing endless majesty sounded above the Fierce Beast Peak.


    The person who spoke, standing in midair, was a figure shrouded all over in dark green light, exuding a suffocating power, like a dark green sun, and was very close to the Doors of Darkness, less than one thousand meters, but was not in any way affected by the frightening force.


    Could... could it be an expert of the Saint level?


    Ye Qingyu trembled inwardly at the thought.


    There were nine steps of the Immortal Step boundary. One must climb the nine platform steps and knock on the Immortal gate.


    Once one knocked on the Immortal gate, one will be declared a Saint.


    Saint-level existences were existences of another peak boundary level of martial arts¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 748 - Guardians

    Chapter 748, Guardians


    Since leaving Heaven Wasteland Domain, what Ye Qingyu had experienced so far could be said to be very strange. He had seen countless experts, but never a Saint-level existence.


    At that moment the dark green figure in the Void that spoke was exuding an aura that was too powerful. The fluctuation of power around him contained the power of heaven. Although he was clearly situated in this world, he seemed to be in his own domain, very different from the surroundings and extremely bizarre.


    From the description on some ancient records, experts with that kind of aura were sure to have knocked on the Immortal gate, transcended from worldliness, and entered the boundary of Saints.


    He had overcome all worldly thoughts and entered Sainthood.


    Ye Qingyu did not think that the storm on Taowu Mountain Range would attract Saint-level experts. Before the dark green flame light figure spoke, it had not caught Ye Qingyu''s attention. But now the more he looked at the figure, the more frightened he was.


    ¡°That person is a guardian elder of the Jade Pearl Sect, a thousand-year-old monster, but that old monster is not the most terrifying. Do you see the woman next to him? She is the Saintess of Jade Pearl, a ruthless woman,¡± Fatty Shen Yan uttered in hushed tones to Ye Qingyu.


    He lowered his voice to one that was very quiet, and there was a strong grudging tone in his words, as if he had suffered personally in the hands of the Jade Pearl Saintess.


    Ye Qingyu cast a glance at this and followed his gaze. Sure enough, next to the dark green suspected Saint-level expert there was a graceful and curved figure of a woman.


    The woman was dressed in a pure and snow-white long dress, without the slightest impurity or dirt on it, and a jade green sword scabbard hung at her slender waist. Her long black hair was draped over her back like a flowing waterfall, down to the calf, and her face was covered with a white gauzy cloth. Vaguely her strikingly beautiful face could be seen under the gauze, adding a more elegant and mysterious air. Her exposed ear and neck were as soft and fair as white jade. She was a real beauty with flesh of ice and bones of jade, untainted by even a speck of dust, radiated an elegant demeanour and without the slightest flaw.


    The woman stood in mid-air with her white dress swaying gently. Her black hair was glistening, which exudedan indescribable elegance, like a fairy of the winter palace, aloof from the world and extremely cold and lofty.


    ¡°The Saintess of Jade Pearl really is of unparalleled manner and beauty.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was also astonished.


    That moment of astonishment sent Ye Qingyu''s heart rippling.


    The woman, whether in appearance or temperament, was indeed worthy of being called Saintess. Even the peerless geniuses painstakingly cultivated by the Jade Pearl Sect, including the dark green flame martial Saint, evidently also could not take away the slightest of brilliance from her.


    ¡°My Sinful Pit wants one of the six Doors of Life,¡± another voice sounded.


    The person who spoke was a youngster who looked to be in his teens, clad in a large black robe, with his yellowish disheveled hair draped across his shoulders, and did not seem to care about his appearance. His figure was skinny and his arms were crossed at his chest. His fingers were as dark as a bird''s claw, and the smile on his face seemed to be full of ridicule and disdain for the world.


    Behind the youngster was a blood red brilliance, inside of which could vaguely be seen a tall and thin figure. Although the appearance was unclear, the aura exuded was not in the slightest inferior to the Saint of the Jade Pearl Sect.


    ¡°That is the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit, the blood-coloured shadows behind him are his guardians, and also the people in charge of the Sinful Pit. These two guys are crazy. It''s best not to mess with them.¡± The bald fatty Sheng Yan moved closer again.


    ¡°You seem like you know everything?¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at him.


    The fatty smiled, and spoke without modesty, ¡°That is true, nothing can hide from me....¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Qingyu casually asked.


    Fatty was about to answer then suddenly reacted and his tone changed all of a sudden, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re trying to find out something from me.¡±


    ¡°Is there something you can''t say to anyone?¡± Ye Qingyu shot a glance at him, then his eyes shifted and quietly continued watching the groups of people around him.


    In addition to the people of the Jade Pearl Sect and the Sinful Pit, there were several other forces that occupied an absolute advantageous position on the Fierce Beast Peak from the Doors of Darkness, among them Lu Li and Yang Wanqu were also present.


    Sheng Yan saw that Ye Qingyu did not pay any attention to him, smiled, and came closer again. ¡°You are looking at Tian Gian Sect''s Lu Li and the Black Moon Palace''s Yang Wanqu. You do not have to worry about these two trashes. They can''t set off any waves. Their strength is not good enough. They were chased by the Celestial Phoenix Maiden like dogs and were almost killed. At the last moment, the Third Prince of the Kaiyang Imperial Court saved both of them since they were acquaintances.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    His gaze swept across Lu Li and Yang Wanqu and stopped at a tall, burly young man standing in front of the two.


    The young man''s face was like copper, eyes bright as stars and eyebrows like swords that reached his temples. His whole body was protected by a golden battle armour, which was marked with sun formation seals. The rays of light were so bright that it was like the scorching sun and could not be looked at from a close distance. He wore a golden dragon helmet and golden battle boots, and two golden double-pointed coiled dragon spears were slung across his back. His appearance and manner of dressing was like a martial arts general from a story, emitting a flame-like aura all over.


    The golden sun-armoured youngster presumably was the Third Prince of the Kaiyang Imperial Court who killed the three great elders of the Quicksand Valley.


    He really was a peerless genius of his generation.


    And thousands of meters left of the Third Prince of the Kaiyang Imperial Court, there was a tall, slender female war goddess, bathed in purple flames, standing opposite him.


    This was a mysterious woman. Clad in a purple gold Phoenix battle outfit, and with a Phoenix mask covering her face. She possessed a unique and powerful aura that was completely opposite of the pure and cold aura of the Saintess of Jade Pearl. She was like an unsheathed divine sword, radiating that wild and powerful aura to its fullest and without restraint.


    Most of all, the Phoenix mask on her face was glowing with a kind of evil brilliance, like a real living Phoenix face, concealing her power. It made others unable to see through and understand her.


    Without the need to guess, Ye Qingyu already knew that the female war goddess was the legendary Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    Another strong and headstrong peerless talent.


    And behind the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, there was a ball of purple flames half a meter in diameter that was blazing, revealing an aura that was comparable to that of the guardians of the Sinful Pit and the Jade Pearl Sect. Evidently it was another important figure.


    In addition, Ye Qingyu also saw the people of the Black Demon Abyss. A number of Black Demon Abyss elders were surrounding a little girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old. She must be the legendary Little Princess of the Black Demon Race.


    ¡°My Sky Meteor Sect will also take up one.¡± In the north-west direction, a middle-aged man dressed in a dark yellow robe spoke all of a sudden. He was another Saint-level expert, exuding an aura that was as powerful and majestic as the stars of the Ninth Heaven.


    And standing beside him was a hooked nose young man. His face was fair and clear, eyes narrow and long, brows thick like swords, and he was clad in a bright yellow armour. With an icy cold expression on his face he was looking straight at the dark Doors of Life in the sky, seemingly unconcerned with what was happening around him.


    These great forces had begun to negotiate.


    Ye Qingyu stopped for a moment, and began to understand that the Doors of Darkness will only remain open for three days, and each door will at most allow only three people to pass. In other words, only eighteen people could pass through the six dark Doors of Life. As a result, these major forces were bargaining and fighting for their places.


    Those who were not strong enough at this point seemed very embarrassed.


    In the meantime, there was an elder of a demon clan called the Shocking Sky Court, who was directly killed by a guardian of the Sinful Pit when he opened his mouth. His blood sprayed across the sky and he was eliminated right away.


    The other sects and experts, upon seeing the scene, were both shocked and angry. But they also dared not to say a word.


    Ye Qingyu watched for a while and suddenly felt bored.


    He turned to the bald fatty, asking, ¡°Since you know so much, can you tell me what to do now to get the Black Demon Herb from the hands of these great forces?¡±


    By now, Ye Qingyu had completely given up the idea of snatching the herb from the great forces.


    At the moment, every descendant of the great forces who was in possession of Black Demon Herb was surrounded by a Saint-level guardian. If he were to go against them, then there was no difference to throwing away his life. He had no choice but to think of other ways.


    ¡°Big Brother, why do you always have to mention the Black Demon Herb?¡± Sheng Yan was a little puzzled, ¡°With your strength, it is just a matter of time before you get your hands on Black Demon Herb. There is no need to be impatient. The most important thing now is the great opportunity before you, if you and I join forces...¡±


    Ye Qingyu interrupted him, ¡°Because what I lack most right now is time.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Sheng Yan gave a bitter smile. ¡°I have no other way.¡±


    Ye Qingyu really wanted to kick the fatty over when he heard this, but at that moment, changes happened again.


    The pulling force above the Taowu Mountain Range vanished all of a sudden.


    The blood, bones and corpses that were drawn into the air were suddenly hurled back to the ground like rain.


    In the Void.


    Within the six Doors of Darkness, the space-time vortex continued. But vaguely, there was a silver brilliance infiltrating the thick ink-like darkness. The terrifying destructive power seemed to be gradually stopping like an ocean surface calming down after a storm. Each Door of Darkness had become gentler.


    ¡°The opportunity is here. The Doors of Life has appeared.¡± There was a tremble in the excited voice of the bald fatty.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at him and really didn''t understand why the fatty was so excited. With his strength, was he thinking of entering one of the doors? The most likely outcome of that course of action was that before he even came near one, he would be torn apart by the experts of the major forces.


    And at the same time, following the appearance of the Doors of Life, the atmosphere on the originally silent Fierce Beast Peak grew strange.


    A frenzy of madness was quietly beginning to fluctuate around¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 749 - How would such a good thing happen in this world

    Chapter 749, How would such a good thing happen in this world


    Even though there were super forces watching over, and the deterrence was very strong, but in the face of a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, there were still people eagerly looking to try. The look on their faces was as fierce as when a gambler stakes it all on one throw.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    Swoosh!


    A figure flashed.


    A strong demon expert, who had been silent all this time, suddenly turned into a stream of lightning, even burning the power of his own body, and erupted out an unprecedented speed, shooting toward the nearest dark Door of Life.


    The figure, like a spark falling into a pot of oil, ignited in a blaze, breaking the original balance and calmness.


    Almost at the same time¡ª¡ª


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    Swift noises cut through the Void.


    There were flashes of light.


    Dozens of figures, each using different remarkable abilities, some activating divine weapons and some displaying their unique skills, like a bolt of lightning, rapidly and frantically sped toward the sky. They were going to the location where the six Doors of Darkness that have calmed down completely...


    Every figure wanted to fight for them with all they have.


    They hoped to storm through and break past the blockade of the great forces, enter the Doors of Life, and gain this opportunity. For if this opportunity was missed, if the great forces and the Saints experts were prepared for them, they would never have a chance to enter the Doors of Life.


    But reality was brutal.


    How would the great forces and the top experts allow the plan that they had painstakingly set up to go out of control? They were already well-prepared.


    ¡°They have a death wish,¡± the guardian of the Sky Meteor Sect sneered.


    ¡°Die.¡± The guardian of the Sinful Pit made a move.


    ¡°A person who does not follows the rules, unforgivable!¡± The guardian of the Jade Pearl Sect also acted.


    The experts of the major forces, who had long occupied an advantageous position in the Void, were enraged.


    Boom!


    Frightening Saint-level auras erupted like a volcano.


    They all attacked.


    Flashes of light moved unhindered.


    All kinds of battles skills were displayed.


    Suddenly in the Void beneath the six Doors of Life, the power of chaos crossed paths and exploded, turning into an area of destruction.


    Blood-coloured brilliance erupted.


    Bones shot in all direction.


    Death had descended without warning.


    Those who had tried to charge into the Doors of Life were, without exception, almost instantly reduced to a fine powder by the power of chaos. Under such a situation, no matter how powerful you were, it would still be difficult to break through.


    Such tragic killings lasted less than three seconds.


    After the chaos, the scene was restored to calmness once again.


    At that moment, the experts who tried to storm through were all killed without exception.


    The icy cold deterrence was effective.


    No one dared to move close to the dark Doors of Life anymore.


    ¡°Troublemakers, die!¡±


    As the Saint-level expert of the Jade Pearl Sect, who was shrouded in dark green flames, spoke, a frightening pressure surged like the sea, and a piercing cold murderous intent pressed down on Taowu Mountain Range.


    ¡°Hoho, a bunch of stinky bugs and ants, they really have a death wish.¡± The blood-coloured figure who was standing behind the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit also remarked, ¡°Everyone, it is better to kill these ants first, and then discuss how the places are to be divided, hahaha.¡±


    As he opened his mouth, the tension in the air and killing intent grew more terrifying than before.


    The people of Sinful Pit were all lunatics.


    The Sinful Pit guardian would certainly dare to do what he had said.


    ¡°There are already too many creatures dead in the Black Demon Abyss. We must not allow too much blood to be shed.¡± A voice like a lark singing rang in the Void.


    The one who spoke was the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race.


    The little girl, who seemed to be only twelve or thirteen years old, spoke with an indisputable majesty in her tone, like a high and mighty sovereign.


    When the guardian of the Sinful Pit heard these words, he simply sneered and did not say anything else.


    Although the people from the Sinful Pit were crazy, but madness does not mean that they were really lunatics. A martial arts emperor had emerged in the Black Demon Race before, and was also a member of the Imperial family. Even in the whole wide world he was regarded as one of the strongest powers. On the other hand, there had never been a martial arts emperor from the Sinful Pit. Although they have a great foundation, compared with the Black Demon Race, they were much inferior.


    Not to mention that they were situated in the Black Demon Abyss, the territory of the Black Demon Race. Even forces that could stand against the Black Demon Race still had to give face to them in the Black Demon Abyss.


    The others also breathed a sigh of relief at that moment.


    A word from the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race was tantamount to saving the lives of thousands of people.


    Perhaps feeling he had lost face already, the guardian of the Sinful Pit burst into wild laughter, ¡°Haha, so overly careful, if you dither around, that is just wasting time. Our Sinful Pit will go first then.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned into a stream of light and sped directly towards a dark Door of Life.


    The other major forces did not stop them.


    The Sinful Pit was one of the forces who was most familiar with the plan being the group that arranged the whole thing, and thus was entitled to one of the dark Doors of Life. This was well negotiated in advance, and therefore there was no reason to stop them.


    The young lord and another expert of the Sinful Pit transformed into a stream of flowing light and followed after.


    But the next moment, something that no one thought of had happened.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Suddenly a scream came from the sky.


    The one screaming was the guardian of the Sinful Pit.


    Half the body of the Saint-level expert had already stepped into the Door of Life, and seemed like he could cross through, but at that moment the door that had calmed down suddenly twisted and raged. A terrifying force bloomed. Half of the body of the Sinful Pit guardian was directly crushed into fine powder.


    ¡°Ah...¡± He shrieked, swiftly tried to pull back, and severed half his body using the great dao technique to break away from the fearful power of the dark Door of Life, frantically retreating and trying to escape.


    ¡°What''s going on? Why is this happening?¡± he roared wildly, the blood-coloured flames around him were much dimmer than before, evidently he was seriously injured.


    Such a development had shocked everyone.


    The Young Lord and other expert of the Sinful Pit drew back at the sight, for fear of being impacted by the power of the Door of Life that was enough to destroy a Saint-level expert.


    Fortunately, the frightening power from the dark Door of Life died away after the Sinful Pit guardian broke free, resuming its previous calmness.


    Why was this happening?


    Was it not said that after the Door of Life appeared it would be safe to enter the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss?


    Was the information and speculations before all wrong?


    If that was the case, then the painstaking effort that the major forces had put in, the number of places that they had fought with all their life, now seemed like a joke.


    Some of the experts and sects that had lost hope of obtaining a place suddenly gloated over this.


    Especially the experts who detested the guardian of the Sinful Pit. They almost laughed out loud at that moment and looked forward to seeing Sinful Pit becoming a joke.


    Since it had developed to such a stage, then this was sure to be entertaining.


    ¡°The power of death drawn into the Doors of Darkness is not enough, it is unable to bear the power of a Saint level expert. Only those under the Saint level can enter safely.¡± The Little Princess of the Black Demon Race stated.


    When this was said, the expressions on all the faces changed once again.


    Some were in deep thought.


    Some were skeptical.


    ¡°Why didn''t you say so earlier?¡± The guardian of the Sinful Pit snapped, his eyes flashing red, containing inquiry and anger. He stared fixedly at the Little Princess.


    A cold smile came to the Little Princess''s baby face when she heard this.


    Next to the little girl, a Black Demon Race expert suddenly opened his mouth and warned, ¡°Xie Liu, you dare speak to the Princess like that, you want to die?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Although fuming, thinking of the strength and the way the Black Demon Race acted, even the Saint level guardian of the Sinful Pit could not help but restrain his rage. He coldly huffed and no longer said anything, activating qi to heal himself.


    From the beginning to the end, the Little Princess did not glance at the Saint level expert of the Sinful Pit, uttered indifferently, ¡°Everyone, I also only saw it just now. According to the secret of our clan, I deduced that the situation has changed. The candidates we have identified before need to change. The dark Doors of Life will at most last for another three days before they disappear, Time is pressing, let''s decide the candidates again.¡±


    As her voice faded, clamour broke out.


    The look on the faces of the great forces was also changing constantly.


    Since Saints were unable to enter and only those below the Saint level could pass through the Doors of Life, it was extremely detrimental to the major forces. Without the top experts, they would lose absolute control over the situation once they take a step through the door.


    And the most important problem was that because today''s matter was well planned out in advance, the candidates were decided in advance, and for a variety of reasons, today only these identified candidates had arrived on the Taowu Mountain Range. If there was a change, there would not be enough time for a replacement to come on such short notice, and the rare opportunity would be wasted in this way.


    For a moment, all sides were hesitant.


    On the Fierce Beast Peak, whispers were ringing everywhere.


    A moment later.


    The guardian of the Sky Meteor Sect suddenly spoke, ¡°I am willing to give away two places, friends of various clans and races. Those with strength of the Immortal Step boundary can sign up, who would like to?¡±


    Before his voice died away.


    It was as though the Fierce Beast Peak had exploded.


    The experts, who had lost all hope, thought that they had heard it wrong at the beginning, but later were surprised to find that the Sky Meteor Sect were offering two places. How could such a good thing happen in this world?


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± someone couldn''t help asking aloud.


    The guardian elder of the Sky Meteor Sect nodded, ¡°It is true, but there are preconditions. No matter who, once obtained this place and stepped into the Door of Life, you must be led by the sacred son of my sect, and protect the sacred son. I will be waiting by the door, waiting for you to come out. If after three days, the sacred son of my sect has not returned safely, and if you come out alive, I will kill you.¡±


    As these words were heard, there was a series of cold gasps.


    Like so, everyone around understood what the Saint of Sky Meteor Sect meant¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 750 - Him

    Chapter 750, Him


    The Sky Meteor Sect Saint¡¯s purpose was very simple, to find two temporary guards for the Sacred Son of Sky Meteor Sect.


    He had no other alternative.


    For this opportunity, the Sky Meteor Sect had paid a great price. They had exchanged benefits with the great forces of the world only to get an opportunity to go into the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, and ultimately became one of the five great forces that eventually came onto the peak of Taowu Mountain Range.


    And as the one who had arranged the plan, they had calculated everything in advance, including the number of places to enter the dark Door of Life. The guardian elder, just like the Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect, was one of the final selected candidates.


    And because of some restrictions of the Black Demon Abyss, not only the Sky Meteor Sect, but the Sinful Pit, Jade Pearl Sect and the other forces all sent only the final candidates here. If there were too many experts and masters here it would have made the Black Demon Race misunderstand.


    But after their careful calculation, they did not think the Door of Life would not be able to bear the strength of Saint-level experts. The experts they brought were thus not allowed to enter.


    In this way, the situation where there were originally carefully selected candidates had immediately turned into a shortage of people.


    Most importantly, there was one thing in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss that was very important to the Sky Meteor Sect. They could not give up. If the Sacred Son of Sky Meteor Sect were to enter himself, the variables were too great that all hopes and efforts could come to nothing.


    The situation was not ideal, forcing the Sky Meteor Sect guardian elder to abruptly change his strategy.


    He needed to find two Immortal Step helpers to protect the Sky Meteor Sacred Son.


    The reason why they had set out the conditions was to prevent the two helpers from using the name of guards for their own benefits and going out of control after entering the Black Demon Abyss.


    ¡°I will wait outside the dark Door of Life, and if my sect''s Sacred Son comes back out alive then nothing will happen. But if there is an accident, then the chosen person will also be buried.¡±


    The guardian elder of the Sky Meteor Sect looked down with incomparable majesty.


    ¡°Who would like to sign up?¡± he asked.


    Upon hearing this, the several major forces and experts broke into clamour. Some of them were evidently tempted.


    The conditions of the guardian elder were very harsh and overbearing, but also very valid and direct. With the condition that they must live and die together, in the end the person that was selected, even if they had malicious intentions, they still must fight with their life to protect the Sky Meteor Sect¡¯s Sacred Son. Such a condition would, in the greatest degree, make use of external forces to protect his people.


    After a moment, another person questioned, ¡°If I finally protected the noble Sacred Son back safely, then if I obtained some treasures in the 18th district, who will they belong to?¡±


    The guardian elder pondered for a moment before he responded, ¡°Except for one thing that my sect must have, everything else is yours.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Such a good exchange?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The crowd was immediately boiling with excitement.


    The Sky Meteor Sect was really generous this time. If this really was the case, then the conditions that they must live and die together was quite acceptable. After all, the dark Door of Life probably only emerged once in millions of years, and countless treasures were rumoured to be found in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. Even a quasi-emperor gave up his life to go there.


    ¡°Is this for real?¡± in disbelief, someone asked again.


    The guardian elder uttered loud and clear, ¡°I have spoken, it is true.¡±


    This sentence was spoken in an extremely proud voice.


    A Saint-level expert had spoke out at such a scene. His words indeed had enormous weight and will not change. This is the majesty and prestige of a Saint-level expert, and the credibility that the major force has build up for thousands of years.


    ¡°What exactly is the thing that your sect must have?¡± someone asked loudly.


    A light flickered in the Sky Meteor Sect elder''s eyes, a terrifying Saint-level power began to diffuse as he warned, ¡°This has nothing to do with you, it is best not to ask anymore to avoid suffering on account of your own meddling.¡±


    The man was speechless.


    Around four or five seconds later.


    ¡°The Patriarch of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Sect Tian Huayu is willing to accept the conditions and accompany the Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect into the Door of Life.¡± An imposing and striking middle-aged man came forward, carrying an ancient sword on his back. He was tall and burly, possessed tyrannical strength and exuded a chivalrous air. He was the first to sign up.


    For a moment, countless eyes fell on Tian Huayu.


    The Heavenly Dragon Ancient Sect was a large sect of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Domain, which had more than five million years of history, and was once a super-large and famous domain. It had once occupied the status of being the strongest of the world, and had once possessed incredibly glorious history. But the domain later began to deteriorate, it¡¯s resources depleted, and in the end moved towards decline. There was a great Saint that predicted that the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Domain would only last for a maximum of two thousand years before it is completely depleted and destroyed, and the living beings faced with disaster.


    Because of this reason, the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Sect was also declining. The former awe inspiring top sect had become a second-rate sect, and the leader Tian Huayu was only of the Immortal Step boundary.


    In order to have an opportunity to step into the 18th district of Black Demon Abyss, the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Sect also came out of their nest and paid a huge price. Tian Huayu had an important reason to enter the Door of Life and so was the first to stand forward.


    With Tian Huayu taking the lead, the next moment there were dozens of Immortal Step experts coming forward.


    ¡°I, the Master of the Sky Listen Court, Zhuge Wo, is also willing to accept the conditions.¡±


    ¡°Me, I''ll go too!¡±


    ¡°Choose me, choose me.¡±


    Many people stepped forward.


    They all had their own reasons to enter the 18th district of Black Demon Abyss and were all exceptionally strong Immortal Step experts. The conditions of the Sky Meteor Sect, upon careful analysis, was not too demanding, and to exchange for a place in entering the 18th district of Black Demon Abyss with such conditions was simply a wonderful thing, like origin crystals falling from the sky.


    Once cultivated to a certain extent, many martial artists, in order to fight for some opportunity, were no different to common gamblers.


    Light flashed in the eyes of the guardian elder of the Sky Meteor Sect, carefully looking down.


    But at this moment, the Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect who had been silent all this time suddenly opened his mouth to say, ¡°I only choose the strongest people to come with me, the trash that would not survive would only waste places.¡±


    Soon the crowd understood what he meant.


    A bloodbath broke out on Fierce Beast Peak once again.


    The experts who chose to sign up fought on the central ring and finally the two strongest experts emerged. One of the two who won a place to follow the Sacred Son of Sky Meteor Sect was Tian Huayu of Heavenly Dragon Ancient Sect.


    Under the arena, there were dozens of corpses.


    Ye Qingyu coldly watched and suddenly made a judgement about the Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect. That person was ruthless and bloodthirsty, and surely not a good person. He must be careful if he ran into him in the future.


    With the lead of the Sky Meteor Sect, the other great forces, except for the Black Demon Race that had occupied the advantage of being the host, such as Jade Pearl Sect and Kaiyang Imperial Court, had to adjust their previous strategy, choosing to select guards for their respective Saintess and Saint.


    Another bloodbath broke out on the central arena of Fierce Beast Peak. In order to compete for a place into the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, they had launched a deadly fight as more blood soaked the stage.


    With the passage of time, the competition grew more intense.


    As each new candidate was born, it meant that there was one less place to the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss.


    Later, experts from all sides had gone berserk with killing.


    Ye Qingyu knitted his brows tightly.


    He was not too surprised by the cruel scene, but the problem now was that, as before, he still had no idea on how to get his hands on the Black Demon Herb from the major forces.


    At such a time, even if he had took out some divine level origin crystal to exchange for Black Demon Herb, the major forces would most likely not be tempted and only regard him as a meddler.


    What should I do?


    Ye Qingyu was a little impatient.


    Once all the places have been finalized and the great forces have entered the dark Door of Life, the odds of getting the Black Demon Herb was even more uncertain.


    ¡°Big brother, why don''t you do anything? There are not many opportunities left, now there are only four places left...¡± Sheng Yan anxiously urged Ye Qingyu to hurriedly fight. He occasionally swept his gaze across the sky and found something very surprising, ¡°Hey, no, why would Lu Li and Yang Wanqu the two trash be standing next to the Third Prince of the Kaiyang Imperial Court. They have actually got a place... You''re kidding, these two guys are far weaker than the Immortal Step boundary.¡±


    Ye Qingyu took a glance and really saw that Lu Li and Yang Wanqu were humbly and incredibly grateful saying something to the Third Prince of the Kaiyang Imperial Court. The attitude they displayed was entirely different from their usual arrogant and domineering self, like they were simply two different people.


    In the air.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you really going to do this?¡± the guardian elder of the Kaiyang Imperial Court asked casually.


    The Third Prince gave a slight smile, ¡°The opportunity is with the individual, my fate is in my grasp, why should I need their protection? What I need to do is to lead others. If I could not even break through the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, then so what if I can come out alive?¡±


    His manner of speaking was incredibly confident, and his whole person was as radiant and bright as the War God of the Sun.


    When these words came out, the Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit and the others all simultaneously had an abrupt change of expression.


    They were all geniuses of the same generation, but compared with this manner and imposing attitude, they were much inferior.


    In a blink of an eye, the number of places was basically decided.


    It was only at that moment that all people had noticed that, besides the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, who had the advantage of being situated in her own territory and did not need to recruit outsiders, there was one who had not spoke from the beginning to end among the major super forces.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    The mysteriously powerful beautiful woman had been silent all this time, like a spectator, icy cold and aloof. The wind stirred her long violet hair, like a female martial god who did not belong to the world, exuding a power that maked one shudder all over.


    At this moment, the experts who were disappointed and were about to leave all turned to the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    Of all the superpowers, there was only her who still had two places to give away.


    This was their last chance.


    The bald-headed Sheng Yan was frantically stabbing Ye Qingyu with his finger, ¡°Big brother, big brother, you can¡¯t keep a low profile anymore, quickly go, quickly...¡±


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    At that moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Celestial Maiden, I am Gui Yunzi of the Wasteland Sect, I have reached the Immortal Step boundary a hundred years ago. I sincerely ask Celestial Maiden to allow me to accompany you into the 18th district. I will follow you blindly and protect you with my life.¡± A white-haired old man sincerely bowed with a horsetail whisk in his hand.


    ¡°Two River Domain''s [Tyrant Blade] is also willing to...¡±


    ¡°Nameless Sword Manor''s [Autumn Water Sword] Nan Xueyi sincerely asks Celestial Maiden to give me a chance...¡±


    ¡°I''d like to go too...¡±


    Many experts recommended themselves, looking up hopefully.


    At this time, even the most arrogant experts and the most senior of experts could not restrain themselves. Once this opportunity is missed, there probably would not be a next time.


    But there was a dull, absent light in the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s eyes.


    Her eyes were fixed quietly at the dark door in the sky, which was about to fall into complete tranquillity. She seemed to be in a daze, and did not hear a single word.


    ¡°Your highness...¡± her Saint guardian showed up and asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± It wasn''t until now that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden seemed to have snapped out of her trance, looking at the guardian Saint.


    The guardian Saint covered his forehead with a helpless look on his face until his Little Aunt had really recovered.


    This Little Aunt, whether it was aptitude, talent, or skill, she was good at everything, but she was always lost in thought, unconcerned about all matters, and nothing could draw her attention. It seemed that her mind and attention would never stay on the same person or matter for more than ten seconds.


    Seeing the expression on the guardian Saint''s face, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden let out a sigh, and casually pointed her finger to one of the crowd of thousands. ¡°Then let him come with me.¡±


    For a moment, countless eyes were focused on the direction of the fair and soft finger.


    There they saw a big-eyed and thick-browed young man dressed in rags, without the slightest fluctuation of yuan qi around him, covered with scars, and looked simply like a beggar.


    And beside the beggar was a bald-headed fat man dumbfounded at the sight, mouth wide and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    He never thought that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden would point to him.


    Was it really a casual and unintentional point of her finger?


    Or was it planned ahead?


    Ye Qingyu could not decide.


    The bald fatty looked around, rubbed his round face, then back at Celestial Phoenix Maiden in the sky, repeatedly confirming that the person she pointed to was Ye Qingyu. He trembled with excitement all over, exclaiming, ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s you, it really is you, quickly declare your stance.¡±


    And at this moment the countless gazes on Ye Qingyu, after a short period of consternation and shock, turned envious.


    In fact, for a lot of experts it was the first time they noticed that there was such a person on the Fierce Beast Peak. His aura and fluctuation of power was he really not just a servant or something?


    ¡°Celestial Maiden, please consider carefully.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this boy is too weak to qualify for the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Maiden, you must not be so casual with your choice.¡±


    After a brief silence and shock, some people could not help but open their mouth again to fight for their chance. While arguing, all were mocking and belittling Ye Qingyu, and almost crushing him on the spot.


    ¡°Hey hey, what are you saying?¡± The bald fatty ran his eyes across irritably, ¡° The Celestial Maiden has taken a fancy to my big brother. You do not agree? Well there''s nothing you can do...¡±


    In the sky.


    When the guardian Saint of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden heard the fatty''s remark, he had the impulse to strangle him to death.


    That was a very ambiguous remark.


    What did he mean by ¡®the Celestial Maiden had taken a fancy to my big brother¡¯? he said it as if my Aunt likes that boy...


    ¡°Him.¡± Under the watchful eye of all, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden indifferently raised her finger again, pointing to Ye Qingyu again, and uttered in a much firmer tone than before.


    With this, the crowd was speechless.


    And her guardian Saint, at this moment, also realized something, as his eyes flashed all of a sudden.


    That''s not right.


    His Little Aunt had rarely looked at a man two times, let alone raised her fingers to point at him and said ¡®him¡¯ two times. Could it really be that, as that bald fat man had said, she took a fancy to the young man....No that can¡¯t be right. His Aunt was not such a person. Then could it be that the seemingly ordinary young man has something special that made his Aunt look at him differently?


    He closely studied Ye Qingyu again.


    Sure enough, he found some clues and the more he looked, the more frightened he got.


    Even with his Saint-level cultivation, he unexpectedly could not see through the strength of the young man. There seemed to be no fluctuation of yuan qi from him, but faintly there was a very vague and terrifying power, which he could not distinguish.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    A smile crept onto the face of the Saint guardian.


    Maybe they really had discovered a treasure this time.


    ¡°Young man, come here, the place is yours.¡± He smiled as kindly as he could.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu knitted his brows.


    He had no interest in the place at all.


    Firstly, it was because of time constraints. He was saddled with the important task of the Heaven Wasteland Domain diplomatic corps. Secondly, who knows what sort of danger would be waiting for him in the 18th district¡­ Ye Qingyu had not even solved the mystery of his own life, he did not want to take risks, and there were many things he still needed to do.


    Moreimportantly, he has had many opportunities, even the great legacy of the Emperor. Why would he fight for some uncertain opportunity?


    With this thought, Ye Qingyu shook his head, ¡°I''m sorry, seniors, I don''t want to go into the 18th district, so... I regret to say that I cannot comply with your wish.¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    Hua!


    Clamour broke out again.


    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped They all looked Ye Qingyu like looking at a madman and a fool. It was hard to believe that he had just said these words. He... really... turned it down?


    This kid was not stupid, was he?


    The smile on the guardian Saint¡¯s face was also frozen.


    At first he thought he had misheard him, but when he looked down to see the calm expression on the young man''s face below, he understood that the youngster had really formally and seriously rejected his invitation.


    This... was even more interesting.


    The guardian Saint could tell that the youngster was not playing any tricks. He really was not interested in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. He really was not at all tempted by the exceptional opportunity. He remained calm and composed. The youngster''s mind really was frightening.


    However, before everyone had reacted, in the sky, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was not the slightest bit angry, rather indifferently repeated, ¡°Him.¡±


    The third time.


    The guardian Saint knew that, whatever it was, when the Little Aunt said it for the third time in a row, it meant that her decision was more important than anything in the world, and must be done.


    But the problem was...


    They couldn¡¯t just tie that youngster up and throw him into the dark Door of Life.


    The guardian Saint felt that his old face was destined to be thrown away here today. He looked at Ye Qingyu kindly and said in a persuasive tone of voice, ¡°Young man, do not decline in such a hurry, if you have any conditions you can suggest it, we can discuss it.¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    The experts on all sides of the Fierce Beast Peak were almost about to spit out blood and turn crazy.


    It was so infuriating.


    Each and every one of them were shamelessly recommending themselves, yet the Celestial Phoenix Maiden did not even take a glance at them. The little beggar clearly did not want to go, but she had repeatedly asked him to go, and even the guardian Saint had to lower his voice and persuade him. This... there won''t be something fishy going on right?


    ¡°Big brother, you two know each other?¡± Fatty Sheng Yan¡¯s gaze suspiciously shifted from Ye Qingyu to the Celestial Phoenix Maiden with a vulgar expression on his face.


    Ye Qingyu simply ignored him.


    ¡°Lord Saint, do you have any Black Demon Herb?¡± Fatty Sheng Yan answered on behalf of Ye Qingyu, ¡°If Lord is willing to sell a few Black Demon Herbs, then my big brother would like to follow Celestial Phoenix Maiden.¡±


    ¡°Black Demon Herb?¡± The Saint guardian exclaimed, ¡°This is simple, I do have quite a few Black Demon Herbs on me, and if you need them, take them all.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up.


    The fat man was useful for once.


    ¡°Thank you, my lord, but my big brother had another request, he does not want to be separated from me his brother, so your second place, can you give it to me? In that case, we will have no other objection.¡± The fatty very shamelessly proposed a second condition.


    The guardian Saint cast a glance at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden¡¯s gaze had already returned to the dark door in the sky.


    So he nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sheng Yan jumped up excitedly.


    Everyone else around them was struck dumb.


    This... what is going on?


    This was too casual, wasn''t it?


    The last two places, the two precious places that were enough to shake the world, were so carelessly and casually decided? Was the action of the Celestial Phoenix Sect a joke?


    ¡°I don''t agree.¡± A peak Immortal Step expert could not help but stand up and gritted his teeth. ¡°This is not fair, this boy is as weak as an ant, why does he qualify to enter the 18th district? I don''t agree!¡±


    ¡°I don''t agree either.¡±


    ¡°It''s too casual.¡±


    ¡°Although these two places belong to the Celestial Phoenix Sect, but the matter of entering the 18th district is enormous and could affect the fate of the world. How can it be decided so carelessly? Why would such a trash get the opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    The great disappointment, the shock and the fury, as well the agitation of losing the opportunity had made the rest of the experts extremely enraged, and they took the risk to surround Ye Qingyu and collectively united to protest to the Saint expert¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 751 - Autumn water as spirit and sword as soul

    Chapter 751, Autumn water as spirit and sword as soul


    In the sky.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was still in a daze, eyes dull and absent, zoning out once again.


    The so-called protests and discontent were as insignificant as the sound of a breeze in her ear.


    The guardian Saint turned stiff, and was about to say something.


    It was at this time that the bald fatty Sheng Yan shouted aloud, ¡°What are you doing? What? Ah, you don''t agree, my big brother was just lazy to fight for a place. Don¡¯t think other people are easy to bully because they are low-key. Those of you who don¡¯t agree, come onto the arena, and my big brother will personally tell you.¡±


    That sentence was as though sprinkling salt into a pot of gurgling oil.


    The originally enraged experts¡¯ eyes were red and blazing with anger.


    A figure flashed, arriving instantly onto the battle arena.


    ¡°Come up for a fight.¡± The expert drew his sword, the tip pointing at Ye Qingyu from a distance. His aura surged like a sea, like a collapsing mountain, and thoroughly and proudly revealed his power of the peak Immortal Step boundary, as he bellowed, ¡°If I, [Autumn Water Sword God], do not defeat you in one move, I will no longer use a sword in my life again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu remained silent, a pondering look coming onto his face.


    There were sounds of disdain and provocation all around.


    Almost all experts thought Ye Qingyu was afraid.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother, it''s time now, make a move, do not keep a low profile, you can''t hide yourself anymore.¡± The bald Sheng Yan persistently made a wink at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu simply ignored the clamour around him.


    He looked at the bald fatty, saying in a suspicious tone, ¡°How can you be so sure that I will be able to beat a top Immortal Step boundary expert? You''re not trying to get me up there to be killed, are you?¡±


    ¡°How would I.¡± The bald fatty shamelessly grinned, ¡°Our brotherly relationship is so strong, how could I do that to you...¡± Before his voice faded, seeing that Ye Qingyu''s expression was growing fierce, the fatty immediately looked serious and reassured him, ¡°Hey, hey just joking, I am very sure that big brother is deeper than you seem, don''t ask me why... But at such a time, being low-key is a kind of sin. Many opportunities in the martial arts world have to be fought for yourself. For you and I, it is like rowing a boat upstream, if you stop moving forward you can fall back, there is no retreat. Brother you must not be terrified.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s face darkened.


    He was simply speechless facing the fatty.


    If this clown were to stand with Commander Wang Lijin of the Light camp, they can be considered as the two fatties with the worst mouth in history.


    But...


    Ye Qingyu also had to admit that the fatty¡¯s words, although lowly, made somewhat sense.


    Also, he had thought of more.


    If the dark door was open for only three days, then that meant the trip to the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss would only take three days, and was worth giving a thought. After all, given the current situation, exchanging for the Black Demon Herb for three days of time seemed to be the best way. Moreover, some of the information revealed about the Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] Li Xiaofei made Ye Qingyu somewhat tempted. That year, Li Xiaofei was certain that there were traces of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors in the 18th district so he took the risk of entering. What was it that made a Quasi-emperor so sure that there are clues on the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors in the 18th district?


    As everyone knew, the emergence of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors brought prosperity to the Human Race and allowed the Human Race to stand firmly in the world.


    Later, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors disappeared successively. Some people said that they had fallen, and others said they were lost, leading to the decline of the Human Race.


    After the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors period, the Human Race struggled, and in the long history there were a few times that the Human Race had almost become extinct. The situation was dangerous, and as a result Li Xiaofei risked entering the 18th district in the hopes of recovering the former glory of the Human Race.


    Now the door was wide open, and in the condition that it will not affect the assessment task of Heaven Wasteland Domain, it was not absolutely impossible for him to go in to take a look.


    Ye Qingyu was not an absolutely stubborn man.


    His way of thinking changed with the situation.


    On the battle arena.


    ¡°Little child, are you afraid? Then get out of the Taowu Mountain Range.¡±


    [Autumn Water Sword God] was aggressive, pointing his long sword insultingly from afar at the middle of Ye Qingyu''s eyebrows.


    The [Autumn Water Sword God], who was from the sacred land of swordsmanship, theNameless Mountain Manor, had a contemptuous and indignant expression on his face.


    He felt that with his own status and identity, it was a disgrace for him to challenge such a vulnerable opponent. If it were not for a place of entering the dark Door of Life, a child like him did not deserve to stand in front of him, let alone have the chance to fight with him.


    The sword light from a distance of hundreds of meters pointed straight in the middle of Ye Qingyu''s eyebrows.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head.


    Finally, in the midst of the loud disdain and ridicule, he nodded his head.


    ¡°Well, then let''s fight.¡±


    The moment his voice fell, a pair of purple lightning wings instantly grew on his back, spreading wide.


    Purple brilliance flashed across the Taowu Mountain Range.


    The power of the chaotic thunder liquid erupted to its fullest, without restraint.


    All the noise and ridicule was completely gone at that moment.


    The indignant and jealous experts suddenly found that they had made a huge mistake. That pair of purple thunder and lightning wings, as though they represented light and power in the darkness, was like a Fiendgod spreading its wings, its power and chaos affected the qi of all the experts present.


    At this moment, under the illumination of the purple light, countless faces of consternation and shock finally felt the counterattack of the youngster who they had ridiculed and mocked.


    Flashes of lightning.


    Ye Qingyu landed on the arena.


    Now that he had decided to accept the invitation of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, he had to show that his power was fitting of this invitation.


    ¡°Defeat me in one move? Haha... Then prepare to switch to using a knife in the future.¡± Ye Qingyu''s warm smile concealed a fierce imposing manner. With a backhand grasp in the air, the huge [Blood Drinker Sword] came to his hands. At the same time, he activated the [Limitless Divine Way] to the [Sixth Limit]. His imposing manner was doubled again and again.


    A sword slashed out.


    [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike].


    Ye Qingyu''s giant wings shook, turning into flashes of lightning.


    The effect of the first move of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General], the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike], was multiplied several fold.


    Before [Autumn Water Sword God] had reacted, Ye Qingyu had already broken through the field of his sword intent, standing before him. The [Blood Drinker Sword] had already been wrapped in majestic lightning and thunder, as though it had triggered lightning to pour down from the Ninth Heaven.


    ¡°Autumn water as the spirit and sword as the soul... Kill!¡±


    Trembling, the [Autumn Water Sword God] resolutely activated and broke out his strongest sword killing move.


    Boom!


    The giant sword and the divine sword collided.


    The [Autumn Water Sword God''s] mouth twisted in a sneer. This degree of strength, yet he still wanted to...


    En?


    No, this is?


    The smile on his face froze.


    Because the familiar feeling of the yuan qi sword intent swimming around the body, which he had activated out to its fullest, had only reached halfway when he suddenly felt that his body had gone silent, as though sealed. The powerful yuan qi of the sword intent was frozen, and his usual skilful divine sword move was suddenly eliminated as the qi had reached only halfway.


    The outcome of a battle between top experts could be decided in one move.


    The eruption of the power of [Blood Drinker Sword] made the [Autumn Water Sword God] fail to operate his qi smoothly, and in the middle of administering an Autumn Water Sword move, was powerless to resist the attack. In the end, he spurted out jets of blood and was sent flying away.


    ¡°You...¡± He looked at Ye Qingyu in disbelief before falling unconscious.


    Many experts of the Nameless Sword Manor hastily held onto him.


    The whole process, from start to finish, ended in seconds.


    Everywhere was utterly silenced.


    The spectators were all top Immortal Step boundary experts, had plentiful fighting experience, and lightning-like eyesight, but all failed to see how the [Autumn Water Sword God] was defeated. Could it be that the sword of the beggar-like youngster contained some kind of unknown remarkable power? It should be said that the [Autumn Water Sword God], whether it was status, fame, or battle strength, was regarded as one of the strongest of the remaining experts, but even he was sent flying within seconds, leaving the experts who were originally indignant and discontent afraid to go onto the arena again.


    And Ye Qingyu no longer wasted time with these people.


    Putting away the [Blood Drinker Sword], the lightning wings behind him vibrated. He instantly came to the sky above, confident and elegant as a celestial Immortal, standing side by side with the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    ¡°Let''s go now to come back as soon as possible.¡± He looked at the guardian Saint and said, ¡°Thank you elder, I am willing to accept the previous condition of Black Demon Herbs. That will be fine.¡±


    At this time, the guardian Saint took a close glance at Ye Qingyu.


    He smilingly gave the Black Demon Herbs to Ye Qingyu, ¡°Haha, good, the background of a hero is not important... Young man, I almost misjudged you.¡±


    ¡°And me, and me.¡± Fatty darted up with a smug look on his face, standing next to Ye Qingyu.


    All the major super forces were also looking at Ye Qingyu.


    The performance of Ye Qingyu just now was an utter shock to them.


    Many people could not see through the beggar-like youngster, but could tell clearly that he did not use all his strength to defeat the [Autumn Water Sword God] and had held back.


    It was only now that the people present understood that the youngster was not simple and has been disguising himself all this time. Everyone began to speculate on what kind of identity the youngster had.


    Although Lu Li and Yang Wanqu did not see through Ye Qingyu''s disguise, but the expression they looked at Ye Qingyu with was of jealousy and disdain, as well as a hint of undisguised strong hostility.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden had chased them down and had almost kill them, so in their eyes the two people, Ye Qingyu and the fatty standing beside the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, were no different to enemies. Sinister light flickered in the duo''s eyes as they whispered to each other, clearly not saying anything good.


    Ye Qingyu saw the scene and did not speak.


    At this point, everything had been settled.


    All the places had been decided.


    And in the sky, the dark door had also completely stabilized.


    ¡°Remember, the dark door is only open for three days, in these three days the 18th district is the least dangerous, you must return in less than three days. If you miss this deadline, you will never be able to come out again. When the danger inside breaks out you are bound to be buried inside.¡±


    The Little Princess of the Black Demon Race spoke again.


    After she left such a statement, along with two of the Black Demon Race experts under her command, she chose a dark door to enter.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether it was a misconception or not, but he was surprised to see that before the little girl entered the door she cast a glance toward him with a very strange expression, one that seemed to hold great meaning.


    ¡°Go!¡± The three people of the Sky Meteor Sect followed.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh.


    Rays of light flashed, the qualified candidates successively entered the dark Door of Life.


    The several guardian Saints released a Saint boundary power, like a vast body of water hanging in the sky, almost sealing the entire Fierce Beast Peak. Those who wanted to take advantage of the situation, upon the sight of this scene, had to put away that thought. Under the joint forces of the several great Saint experts, no one could pass through the dark door.


    In the end, Ye Qingyu, Sheng Yan and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden also entered.


    What kind of secret is hidden in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss? Ye Qingyu curiously speculated in his mind.


    Then a feeling of weightlessness due to traveling through space and time came. The sight in front of him darkened and the scenery blurred up.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 752- Black Tombstones

    Chapter 752, Black Tombstones


    The feeling of space-time travel through the dark door was longer and more difficult than any formation teleportation that Ye Qingyu had ever experienced. He felt that his body was being squeezed by some terrifying force, like a fetus in a mother''s womb before birth.


    After approximately twenty breaths had passed by.


    Ye Qingyu felt that his feet had firmly touched the ground.


    The darkness was erased.


    Colours and patterns began to appear in sight.


    Ye Qingyu slowly opened his eyes, his vision was recovering. When he surveyed his surroundings, he was struck dumb with astonishment by the spectacle in front of him.


    He found that he was standing on a huge black boulder, with a silver spatial wall barrier behind him, like a space tore apart from the Void by some kind of great power. The place was filled with a dangerous aura, like water flowing and rippling about, flickering indefinitely.


    And in his whole field of vision, all that could be seen were numerous buildings that were close together, seemingly endless.


    These buildings were of an ancient style. As far as the eye could see there were carved beams, decorated buildings, as well as beautifully styled pavilions and everything one could think of.


    However... there was no water.


    But there was wind.


    The wind was howling.


    Ye Qingyu felt a bit shaken by the sight. Many of the ancient buildings, like the illustrations found in tales, were of varying sizes and shapes, and the striking imposing and towering palaces and pavilions, supported by stone steps, extended all the way up to the furthest reaches of one¡¯s vision, where there were still unexpectedly high-rise temples and halls.


    Upon a closer look, in addition to the magnificent and bizarre ancient buildings, there were black spirit paths all around the stone steps.


    The spirit paths were paved with black rocks, about ten meters wide, enough for horses to run across. Like a spider web, they shuttled between the buildings, stretching endlessly from the depths of the palace, as if directly linking to the boundless sky.


    ¡°This is... is this the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss? I didn¡¯t expect it to look like this,¡± Ye Qingyi exclaimed in a low voice.


    He originally thought that the 18th district would be similar to the previous 16th and 17th districts, being an expanse of wilderness, a forest, or an undeveloped desolate land. He did not expect to see an ancient city such as this.


    Ye Qingyu surveyed the area.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was quietly standing on his left. He could not clearly see the expression under the strange Phoenix mask, but her eyes were still blank and without focus, seemingly gazing in the endless distance.


    And on the right...


    It was empty.


    What was going on?


    Where was the fatty Sheng Yan?


    Didn''t they get here together?


    Why would the Celestial Phoenix Maiden be here but the fatty was nowhere to be seen?


    He wouldn''t have died on the way through the spacetime transportation, right?


    Ye Qingyu made such a guess without malice.


    But he also knew that it should not be the case. Although the transportation through the dark door was uncomfortable, it was not too dangerous. Moreover, the fatty was very mysterious and should not be as simple as he looked. He must have been concealing his strength or identity.


    At the same time, what surprised Ye Qingyu was that there was no trace of the other experts that enter through the dark door.


    ¡°Could it be that one would be transported to a different place depending on the dark door taken?¡± Ye Qingyu speculated.


    He calmed down a little but dared not to ignore the surroundings. He released his divine sense and observed the movements around him.


    At that moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly observed a strange phenomenon.


    In his line of sight, all of the palaces, pavilions and other buildings were, without exception, next to a giant black pillar about ten meters high, leaning closely and seemed a little strange.


    ¡°What is that, the black pillars... look like tombstones?¡± Ye Qingyu mumbled to himself.


    ¡°It''s tombstones.¡± It was the voice of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    Her voice was cold and indifferent, and her tone was so peculiar that although she was clearly responding to Ye Qingyu, it sounded as if she were talking to herself or speaking to someone else.


    Ye Qingyu was startled.


    Was it really tombstones?


    He looked closely again. The things that looked like black stalagmites and scattered between the palaces and buildings were blank stone tablets, which were indeed the tombstone style of the God and Devil Era. Each tombstone, although of varying height and width, had different inscriptions and markings, all were exquisitely carved from the same type of black and grey rocks.


    Although there was no writing engraved on the tablets, there was still a tinge of sadness being exuded, as well as a hint of lingering aura that had transcended the era of ancient times.


    ¡°If they are really tombstones, then...¡± Ye Qingyu thought of another question.


    Who were the many tombstones for?


    Under the tombstones, who were buried?


    There were at least one thousand of the black tombstones in sight, could there by corpses buried beneath all of them?


    The more Ye Qingyu thought, the more frightened he was.


    The scene before him added a feeling of silent decline to this side of the world.


    In his heart, Ye Qingyu inexplicably wanted to lament.


    From what he had observed through his divine sense, there was not a single life or aura in the endless ancient city. It was surrounded by silence, like a ghost city, incredibly chilling.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden did not say a word. She gracefully descended from the black boulder and then headed toward the desolate ancient city.


    Ye Qingyu followed behind her.


    One of his missions was to protect this female prodigy.


    Along the flat spirit path and into the ancient, desolate, mysterious and empty city, there were low howls of wind. Yellow sand spread across the path, which covered the surroundings in dust. Upon a closer look, more of the ancient city¡¯s grandeur and majesty was revealed.


    ¡°I¡¯m certain it is the architecture of the God and Devil Era, and had most likely been around for countless years...¡± Ye Qingyu was incredibly surprised by this thought. The Black Demon Emperor was after the time of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and far from the God and Devil Era, why would there be an empty city like this in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss?


    Was it created out of thin air?


    Or could it be that... this ancient city has another origin?


    Ye Qingyu curiously followed behind the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, carefully observing the surrounding buildings.


    Surrounding the palace buildings on both sides of the spirit path and tombstones were rows of towering and majestic statues of the Fiendgods of ancient times.


    Each statue was about thirty or forty meters tall, created from an unknown black material similar to jade, delicate and glossy, and exuding a surging mysterious power, like the guardians of this side of the world.


    In this ancient city, the lights were slightly dim, but one could still see everything, similar to night time in the outside world, and there were stars that twinkled overhead...


    Wait?


    Stars?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something.


    He threw his head back.


    On the dark dome top, there seemed to be a river of stars quietly flowing across the vast and endless universe. The specks of stars above were twinkling with a gem-like luster, containing a power that was even more magnificent and ancient.


    Could it be that we are in the Void of the universe... No, this is clearly the depths of the Black Demon Abyss, how can...


    He wondered in his mind.


    He released his divine sense to the top of the dome.


    After several moments.


    ¡°So it was like this.¡± Ye Qingyu finally came to understand.


    Through his divine sense, he could sense that it turned out to be an extremely old starry river formation from the ancient times. If it were not for his divine sense, it would have been impossible to detect the mysterious formation left behind by a powerful expert.


    Ye Qingyu had once seen a similar formation in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], which was why he could recognize the origin of the formation on the dome.


    But what made him astonished and fearful was the abundant power contained within the formation of these stars. If any one of the illusory stars were to fall down it could directly smash and shatter a person into pieces.


    ¡°I didn''t expect... there to be such a sight behind the Door of Life...¡± Ye Qingyu couldn''t help marveling again. ¡°There are so many tombstones here. Could the legends be true... is this really the tomb of the Black Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°


    There was no response.


    There was only the faint sound of airflow and the aura of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden evidently had no interest in Ye Qingyu.


    She quietly walked ahead without saying a word.


    The golden Phoenix mask on her face glowed a glistening luster, and although her true face was not seen, her graceful figure was enough to reveal her ethereal beauty.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Seeing how the Celestial Phoenix Maiden seemed to be travelling ahead aimlessly, Ye Qingyu finally couldn''t help asking.


    There was not the slightest response from the figure.


    After a while, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden came to an abrupt stop.


    Her eyes under the Phoenix mask seemed to be gradually focusing, flashing a glimmer of brilliance, and suddenly fixed on a place in the distance.


    Immediately, she twisted her head to look at Ye Qingyu, her voice cold as before as she said, ¡°Do you feel it?¡±


    ¡°Feel... what?¡± Ye Qingyu was a little startled.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden turned her head back, moved her feet, and darted ahead, completely paying no attention to Ye Qingyu any longer.


    Ye Qingyu showed an inexplicable expression of helplessness.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was just like an iceberg. Unless she wanted to say it herself, she took no notice of him and simply answered nothing from him, otherwise she would never open her mouth.


    So Ye Qingyu did not continue to ask.


    But in the depths of his heart, Ye Qingyu also found it strange. Just now he really did not notice anything special around them, but there must be a reason why the Celestial Phoenix Maiden asked him that question. What was it that she felt at that moment?


    What could it be?


    Ye Qingyu did not think too much about it, closely followed the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, left the corner they were standing in and went along one of the winding spirit paths.


    Along the path he saw the beautiful and dazzling empty city.


    Along the sides of the spirit path, the palaces, temples and towers were built with an extremely unadorned and ancient style and in unique shapes. The exterior was majestic, grand and imposing, full of an extremely old and mysterious ethereal air.


    There didn''t seem to be anything strange.


    The legendary danger still had not come¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 753 - Ancient city of the God and devil eraStrange changes

    Chapter 753, Ancient city of the God and devil era¡¤Strange changes


    One behind the other, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and Ye Qingyu walked across the magnificent giant ancient city, quietly and neither fast nor slow, just like they were here sightseeing.


    Ye Qingyu''s task here was just to follow the female genius. Once the three days of time was over and they had left the 18th district he would have completed the task. As to whether he could obtain the so-called great opportunity or see traces of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, it would all depend on his luck. Therefore, he was not impatient at all.


    With such a mentality, Ye Qingyu carefully observed the surrounding buildings.


    To tell the truth, he had never seen buildings of the God and Devil Era that still preserved their complete and unique style in today''s world. Even the description in a lot of ancient books was based on some seriously damaged ancient ruins. Having studied the records of the God and Devil Era before, Ye Qingyu was very interested in these ancient buildings.


    The buildings on both sides of the spirit path were mostly palace buildings.


    The top of each palace and along the eaves were like flying swallows, while the beam of the ridges were like the tail of a Phoenix. Different statues of ancient beasts were sat on the ridge of the eaves, roaring to the boundless sky, ready to pounce and to tear apart the void. All statues were of creatures of the God and Devil Era \, and most of them were now extinct.


    Further to the distance, the jade buildings and pavilions with characteristics unique to the ancient God and Devil Era were arranged in picturesque disorder. What was even more peculiar was that the water flowing around the pavilions was not a clear spring, but a pale mysterious yellow mist, densely floating around and making these pavilions that were strewn between palaces appear like a fairyland.


    This ancient city of the God and Devil Era must not be that simple, and is definitely not created by the Black Demon Emperor... Ye Qingyu speculated in his mind.


    The martial arts emperor of the Black Demon Race was also said to be remarkable, but he was after the period of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors and far from the God and Devil Era, therefore why would he be obsessed with the architecture of the God and Devil Era.


    After a while.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden gradually slowed down her speed.


    Ye Qingyu was examining these buildings in high spirits, when he saw something that made his eyes light up and even stepped out of the spirit path to observe the surrounding building up close...


    Next to the spirit path on his left stood a two-storey stone house.


    The stone house was no more beautiful and exquisite than the other engraved and decorated buildings. Instead, the four walls were built with a very minimalist style and the material was nothing special. It was constructed from the black rocks commonly seen in the Black Demon Abyss, and there weren¡¯t any beautifully carved patterns on the eaves nor did it have glazed tiles as roof.


    Ye Qingyu came to the front of the stone house.


    The closer he got, the more he felt the strange power being emitting out slowly from the stone house.


    ¡°Huh?¡± This stone wall is emitting the power of a formation...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was both astonished and suspicious.


    He gently covered the wall with his palm.


    A feeling that sent his heart palpitating came.


    The whole stone house seemed to have come to life, there was a heavy and powerful pulse beating rapidly. The force of the shock suddenly poured into the palm of Ye Qingyu and numbed his entire arm.


    ¡°This is... a defense formation of the ancient times!¡±


    He stood there shocked.


    These buildings were strengthened with the defense formation of the ancient times.


    ¡°No, it''s not complete... the formation in this house has been damaged and destroyed...¡± Ye Qingyu looked closely and noticed more details.


    Clearly, because of time, there were little aura and power left in the formation. The effect of time can obliterate even the Fiendgods that had once claimed to be Immortal and even the martial arts emperor, known to be invincible, let alone such formations.


    ¡°These formations may be incredibly powerful back then, but today, there is little left...¡± Ye Qingyu lamented.


    Additionally, there was one very strange thing.


    From Ye Qingyu''s observation along the way, he discovered that next to every palace, hall, pavilion, and buildings there was a tall and wide stone tablet of different shapes, but all similarly black and without writing.


    The originally magnificent and vast ancient city, set against such black tombstones, appeared gloomy and eerie like a land of ghost and spirits.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden has already moved around a bend and continued to walk forward.


    Ye Qingyu trotted after.


    After one hour.


    The buildings on both sides of the spirit path began to change.


    The tall palace buildings disappeared and were replaced by black sculptures and statues of up to hundreds of meters high.


    ¡°This is... Qiu Niu [TN Note: A hybrid of cow and dragon]?!¡± Ye Qingyu was astonished.


    The statue in front of him was a mythological beast, hovering over a guqin, with jade-like scales, eyes tightly closed and facing skyward. It was vivid and realistic, like a real living creature.


    Ye Qingyu recognized that the mythological beast was one of the nine offspring of the legendary dragon.


    The carving and work of the statue was exquisite, which Ye Qingyu had never seen before in his life.


    Upon a closer look, one would find that each of its scales was fluctuating with the power of the dragon, as if the Qiu Niu was alive, but simply petrified by some kind of remarkable power.


    ¡°This carving skill can be called the work of the gods...¡± Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but marvel at the sight. ¡°It''s just...t why is the Qiu Niu''s eyes closed tightly?¡±


    Then he followed the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and walked another one thousand meters.


    In the direction of the rear of the pavilion on the left side of the spirit path was another scene that came as a shock to him.


    ¡°Another divine statue!¡±


    He trotted towards the edge of the spirit path.


    Appearing in his field of vision this time was a mythological beast statue crouching on the ground with a body similar to a tiger or leopard and the head and neck of a dragon, and was holding a sword in its mouth. Although its eyes were closed he still could feel that it was glaring at him.


    ¡°This is Ya Zi, one of the nine offspring of the dragon.¡±


    Ya Zi looked ferocious and aggressive, surging with killing intent, and even from afar, he already felt its imposing and murderous aura.


    Why would these statues of mythological beasts be placed around the buildings?


    Ye Qingyu had read about the statues of divine beasts in the ancient records and books. The mythological beasts such as the nine offspring of the legendary dragon, each had a different meaning, representing different powers, whether evil or good, and were powerful representatives. However, these divine statues were generally used in the temple or halls as objects of worshipping. Why were they placed on the edge of the path in this ancient city?


    At this moment, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, following the spirit path, was climbing the steps and heading towards another group of buildings.


    Ye Qingyu had to stop observing and hurriedly caught up to her.


    After another distance of more than one thousand meters.


    Ye Qingyu deliberately looked around as if he was looking for something.


    On the left side of the spirit path, next to a palace building, there was another towering and mighty mythological beast statue, imposing and fierce. It bent forward with its back straight, and its limbs were like strong and powerful pillars, positioned as if it would leap up at any time, revealing a haughty and aggressive air.


    ¡°This mythological beast... it''s Chao Feng, one of the nine offspring of the dragon isn''t it...?¡± Ye Qingyu looked closely at the statue in front of him and muttered to himself.


    But it''s kind of strange, how come these mythological beasts all have their eyes closed?


    In addition to the Qiu Niu and Ya Zi he saw before, as well as Chao Feng in front of him, the three mythological beasts, though majestic and ferocious as living creatures, all had their eyes tightly closed.


    More importantly, he found a strange pattern.


    The distance between these mythological beasts was around a thousand meters, and it could almost be said that every time he followed the spirit path and climbed a set of steps he would see another mythological beast statue.


    Such a layout was seemingly strange, but had a regular pattern. What exactly was the purpose?


    Ye Qingyu of course did not think that the statues of the mythological beast were placed here and there and with a distance of around a thousand meter between each other, just for the sake of beauty.


    ¡°These lines...¡±


    While puzzled, he was suddenly attracted by the exquisite carving lines of the mythological beast statues.


    These smooth and exquisite lines seemed to contain some sort of mysterious power, that when Ye Qingyu focused his eyes on them, his whole body and mind seemed to be deeply absorbed in it.


    ¡°Could it be... every strand of line... contained Dao power...¡±


    He suddenly remembered that during his time in Youyan Pass he had once followed the [Painting Saint] Liu Yuqing to the Snow Ground Demon Court and had seen Mister Liu paint on the boat. In his painting, there was a hint of Dao power.


    At that time, he also happened to inherit that wisp of Dao power, which was why he was able to succeed in raising his spirit.


    And the power within these mythological statues was many times greater than that of the painting.


    After a moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly looked a little strange, his aura began to grow calm and steady.


    He raised his head slowly, his torch-like gaze moving along the lines of the dragon''s body gradually to the tight shut eyes of the mythological beast.


    At the same time, a bizarre scene took place.


    Seconds ago, Ye Qingyu was still standing in front of the mythological beast, but now his vision blurred.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself standing on top of a raging wave of a red ocean. The waves were connected to the red clouds in the distance, surging up violently and seemed to be sweeping everything of the world to the bottom of the ocean.


    The whole sky had turned into an expanse of scarlet red, as if it was set ablaze.


    ¡°This is... where is this?¡±


    Ye Qingyu stared at the surging ocean and rushing red clouds in the sky, completely unaware of where he was.


    Aoo!


    Suddenly, a wild roar sent the world quaking.


    From the whirlpools of the distant waves, a ferocious-looking and powerful beast suddenly leapt out of the sea. Its tremendous mountain-like body pounced toward Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°It''s Chao Feng!¡±


    Trembling, Ye Qingyu couldn''t help tightening his fist.


    The next moment.


    Amidst the earth-shaking bellow, before Ye Qingyu could react, the mythological God Chao Feng had already landed before him, blazing with a power unique to the Dragon Race that maked one feel despair. The power and aura were so real, and several times more horrifying than the pressure exuded from the several great guardian Saints before.


    In a hurry, Ye Qingyu instinctively threw out a punch.


    Boom!


    A heavy punch that contained the power of thunder and lightning were aimed at the mythological beast Chao Feng¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 754 - Battle Vestiges

    Chapter


    However, Ye Qingyu''s fist was about as useful as a ball of cotton against an ancient mythological beast.


    The very next instant, he was inevitably pounced upon and knocked down by the beast, whose hill-like foreclaws pressed down crushingly on his shoulders.


    Blood began to flow from both of his shoulders, which were instantly torn apart and gashed down to the bone, before his arms were directly crushed. Subject to the power of this beast, his physical cultivation was as tough as paper. His bones were fragmented and his flesh was minced...


    The beast''s suppressive force caused Ye Qingyu to feel helpless and weak like never before, as if he was a dinghy on an ocean full of raging storms which could swallow it up at any time.


    He flailed maniacally.


    While enduring the terrible pain, he worked up all of the strength he could muster to try and break free from the sharp claws. However, his attacks were utterly futile, and he thus remained completely unable to move.


    How could this be... this... this kind of marrow-deep pain isn''t just an illusion... that mythological beast statue with its eyes closed just now... what''s going on?


    Riddles flashed across his mind in quick succession.


    Could this be the danger of the 18th district, as mentioned in the legends?


    No, I can''t die.


    I didn''t enter this Door of Darkness just to give this beast an easy time.


    He bellowed furiously.


    Widening his eyes, he began to operate all of his trump cards.


    But...


    He was simply incapable of retaliating.


    The legendary giant beast displayed near-fiendgod-level of power which, like a mountain weighing down, could not be withstood by any ordinary being.


    Terrified, Ye Qingyu looked with a hint of despair in his eyes at the mythological beast, whose bloodied mouth was wide open to bare its peerlessly sharp fangs.


    Just then, a weird change occurred.


    A strange feeling suddenly climbed onto his shoulders.


    His shoulders, which had been squashed into minced meat and muck, suddenly regained feeling. Now covered in a power that gave off a soft mist, they carried a tinge of warmth and an extremely mysterious aura.


    Subsequently, all of his pain began to gradually subside.


    His vision once again turned blurry.


    A black hole instantly sucked in the beast which had opened its mouth to devour him, as well as all of the blood-colored waves, causing everything to become distorted. It seemed as if the entire plane was collapsing and the world was disappearing in smoke.


    His vision regained clarity.


    The exquisitely carved, supernaturally crafted mythological beast statue appeared in front of him again.


    It stood erect beside the spirit path quietly and motionlessly despite the wind.


    "This... just now... it was only a illusion."


    Ye Qingyu felt as though he had survived a disaster.


    He immediately understood.


    However, the feeling earlier was certainly real. Everything was perfectly flawless about it, whether it was the beast''s figure, actions, or aura, or every detail of that terrifying world. Even the pain Ye Qingyu suffered when his body was fragmented and crushed was unmistakable.


    What a scary illusion.


    Breathing heavily, his entire body continued to shudder uncontrollably, and his back was already drenched in cold sweat.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden who had been in front of him was now standing beside him, with her dainty, fair fingers, that were as slender as bulrushes, resting on his shoulders.


    The source of the warm misty power was none other than those fingers.


    Didn''t expect it to be her who saved me.


    "Thank you..." he hurriedly acknowledged.


    He was fully aware that an illusion of such a terrifying level was not simple, and that there was a real possibility his soul would have been destroyed had he died within it, which would have been the case if not for the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s magical power-containing palm.


    "Don''t look at their eyes." Her voice remained chilly as ever.


    She retracted her palm and turned her body to proceed forward without saying anything.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head as if thinking of something.


    When he turned his head back, he fixed his gaze upon the lines on the sculpture instead of the eyes, but remained somewhat doubtful.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden said "their". Does that mean I mustn''t look at the closed eyes of the other two sculptures as well?


    And who exactly left behind these scary sculptures?


    And how did the Celestial Phoenix Maiden come to know about the horror of their eyes? And why does she have the power to dispel the illusion?


    He carefully examined the lines on the other parts of the sculpture without looking at its eyes.


    He indeed saw power that surpassed the Dao among these lines. Every line contained a frightening Dao essence law which was an extremely rare martial opportunity.


    Never mind, let''s just memorize these lines first and scrutinize them when I get out. Perhaps I can gain an opportunity out of them.


    He memorized the lines on the body conscientiously.


    After doing so for every line except those on its eyes, he carefully recalled the lines on the other two sculptures, and only turned to leave after making sure that he had committed them to memory.


    On the subsequent road.


    Pulao, Suanni, and Bixi...


    Just like he had guessed, closed-eyed sculptures of the other dragon offspring appeared without exception on the left side of the spirit path, over a kilometer apart from each other.


    He would approach each mythological beast sculpture and, while avoiding their eyes, memorize the lines on them before he proceeded ahead.


    After passing by all nine sculptures of the dragon offspring, he further saw sculptures of the four ancient ferocious beasts, namely Taotie, Hundun, Taowu, and Qiongqi.


    Every one of them was peerlessly exquisite and lifelike, and revealed an extremely savage and terrifying ferocity. They, too, had their eyes closed and were a kilometer or so apart from each other.


    After memorizing the lines on these sculptures as well, Ye Qingyu followed the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and continued on the spirit path for another thirty minutes.


    After ascending several flights of stone steps.


    "Is this... a teahouse?"


    Pausing his footsteps, Ye Qingyu looked curiously around a three-story high stone building which was by the side of the spirit path.


    In the hall of the first story were arranged a dozen-odd primitively simple tables, on each of which were placed several teacups and a teapot. Some tables were also placed with several white or red porcelain bowls and dishes.


    A cloth shop was right across from the teahouse. On its counter was laid out a completely intact animal coat which could be recognized as a top-grade pelage of a demonic beast at first glance. Two teapots with white bases and green surfaces were placed on a table directly in front.


    This was clearly an arrangement which could only be seen while the shop owner was serving customers.


    Similar teahouses and shops were tightly packed together on both sides of the street, which appeared to be even more prosperous than the Snow capital''s liveliest street.


    Moreover, there were signs of large flows of visitors left all over.


    It was as if the duo had arrived in a town which used to be flourishing.


    However, it was completely deserted at present, such that there was not even the tiniest breath of life detectable.


    Everything has been preserved completely intact. It''s as if the people here just up and disappeared...


    Ye Qingyu became more and more mystified.


    At the same time, he realized that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden showed no sign of pausing her footsteps and simply looked straight ahead ever since entering the town.


    It was almost as though she was not the least bit doubtful or curious about this deserted place.


    Seems that she already knew what it would be like here...


    Perhaps these super powerful sects which have long formed alliances have a wider grasp on information than I thought.


    Ye Qingyu swept a glance at the streetside calligraphy stalls before chasing up to the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    After passing through the deserted city, they continued walking for another hour.


    Within Ye Qingyu''s field of vision, there were finally some changes to the backdrop of the ancient fiendgod cities.


    A few buildings that had collapsed into rubble were blocking the road on the right side of the spirit path several hundred meters ahead.


    There''s a large stretch of ruins over there!


    The duo quickly arrived in front of the ruins.


    Broken walls, rubble, and debris of palaces and pavilions were scattered everywhere across the ruins, which were several hundred meters in circumference and could be said to be in a total mess. The crumbled roof tiles and thick palisades of which less than half a meter remained standing were vestiges that only a battle could have left behind.


    Did a battle take place here?


    Ye Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat.


    His pupils revealed an increasingly astonished expression as he carefully examined the direction which the rubble and debris had scattered to as well as the position which the walls had collapsed in.


    This was because he had determined that these buildings had collapsed to the bombardment of a power generated by a single person in a single stroke in a single instant!


    The strength of this person is simply too terrifying.


    He actually managed to destroy these buildings which have been blessed by protective formations of the God and Devil Era and which even a Saint level expert cannot so much as shake. What''s more, he apparently had a lot left in the tank, for the power which he used didn''t affect the surrounding buildings.


    Who could it be?


    Ye Qingyu instinctively made a connection to the small groups of Heaven''s pridelings who had entered the Doors of Darkness together and wondered if any of them could have been the culprit, but quickly refuted this idea.


    Because nobody among them possessed such strength to begin with.


    More importantly, by examining the surrounding vestiges, he reached a new conclusion: that the battle had most likely taken place way back in time. Dust shrouded the collapsed buildings and ground, giving them an ancient appearance and proving that the vestiges were not new.


    These vestiges were formed during a battle which took place at least several thousand years ago... But why aren''t there any corpses or other things left? What are the statuses of the two parties involved in this battle? And why did they come here?


    He had many questions.


    Just then, he saw at the corner of his eyes that there were several fragmented and broken strange bones lying around the periphery of the rubble and broken tiles...


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 755 - The Sword of the South and the Seven Fingers Race

    Chapter 755 - The [Sword of the South] and the Seven Fingers Race


    Bones?


    Ye Qingyu was secretly pleased.


    Are they also vestiges of the battle?


    He promptly walked over and examined them carefully.


    "These bones..." He frowned slightly upon noticing several strange features on these broken bones. Although their basic structure was similar to the Human Race''s, they were bigger by many times than those of humans, and even outsized the Brute Race''s, which was the tallest and burliest race he had ever seen.


    Even weirder was that unlike the white bones of most dead beings, these bones were completely pitch black and emitted a bizarre metallic radiance, appearing as if they were cast from black iron.


    Ye Qingyu casually picked up two giant bones which felt like they weighed several tons in his hands, and which gave off a metallic collision sound upon the slightest knock. Careful examination told him that these bones were at least several hundred thousand years old and as solid as divine iron, and that a faint demon qi circulated within.


    These bones are from neither humans nor brutes, yet their structure is similar to ours. What race could they be from?


    He then examined the fragmented bones all over the ground and found that some were still intact. Seeing that arm and leg bones were present but finding no skulls, a scary thought suddenly popped up in his mind.


    Could these be the bones of the God and the Fiendgod Races?


    This was one heck of an idea indeed.


    Probably not. According to the legends, these two races are naturally everlasting and their exterior appearances are similar to humans'', but their bones aren''t black... This is certainly weird.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    He proceeded forward along the destroyed walls and rubble and carefully examined the bones scattered in each place. Subsequently, he estimated that six to seven complete skeletons could be put together.


    Connecting these discoveries to the battle vestiges he saw in the ruins earlier, he could vaguely guess what had happened in this area - a godlike expert had slain the seven owners of these mysterious skeletons in no time, and the aftermath caused those palaces and pavilions to be destroyed.


    Exactly what race are these skeletons from while they were alive?


    From the looks of these skeletons, the race must have been so terrifyingly powerful that even Saints were not their match. Thus, the burning question was what kind of heaven-defying expert could have exerted such a powerful blow to kill them all in a single instant.


    The more Ye Qingyu thought, the harder his heart palpitated. He then felt an irresistible twitch from the ends of his hair to his fingertips.


    In his view, the strength of that expert had certainly attained the Heaven-Defying Realm. Any other expert would have involuntarily felt aghast witnessing the scene that was in front of Ye Qingyu at the moment.


    Could it have been those supreme Heaven''s pridelings, who have forced their way into the Door of Darkness over the past hundred thousand years?


    In particular, could it have been that human quasi-emperor Li Xiaofei?


    A scene seemed to arise in his mind at this very moment, depicting many legendary characters who had successfully entered the Door of Darkness.


    After sweeping another glance across the huge stretch of ruins, he seemed to think of something once again. Revealing a puzzled expression, he muttered to himself, "Strange, I keep feeling that something''s missing... did I neglect something?"


    Pushing away several collapsed rocks, he carefully examined the place as he walked deeper into the ruins.


    Right! The wordless tablets! Where are they?


    He suddenly realized something.


    In conformity to the layout of all the buildings he had seen along this road, there should be wordless tombstones in the spaces between these palaces. Yet, he had not seen any standing upright in these ruins.


    After searching, he finally found two dark gray fractured and overlapping pieces of broken stone at the edge of the ruins. They were indeed similar in material to the wordless tombstones he had seen.


    After pushing the broken stone pieces aside, what he saw was all the more shocking.


    These stone pieces were indeed broken wordless tombstones. After they were smashed, a meter-wide hole opened up on the ground where the tombstones had stood.


    The hole was deep and dark, and, much like a bottomless abyss, there was no indication where it led to.


    An extremely intense Yin qi, akin to an age-old ice qi, surged out from the hole, causing one to shudder as if it was from the Ninth Hell''s joy at death. Ye Qingyu would have been half-frozen at that very instant when he was near to it if it was not for the fact that he had cultivated ice yuan qi and was protected by the [Supreme Ice Flame] power.


    He cautiously drew close to the cave and inspected it carefully.


    He soon discovered something new.


    "These marks..." He noticed that there were several strange marks, which looked like they had been scratched out by the claws of a wild beast, left on the interior walls of the tombstone hole and on certain parts of the ground. They were easy to miss if one did not look carefully, and appeared increasingly strange and terrifying as he crouched down to scrutinize. "These marks... huh? Why does it seem as though something... crawled out from within?"


    It''s as if something scrabbled its way out of the hole. Were those marks left by an undead being from underground?


    He tried using his strength to leave a mark on the walls but found that it was very difficult and near-impossible.


    Strange.


    Terrifying.


    He became increasingly fearful as he looked on.


    He had an impulse to enter this hole to investigate but ultimately held himself back, for he had sensed that infinite murderous spirit was contained within.


    He spent a subsequent period of time flipping through all of the dark gray stones in the ruins.


    As he expected, the original positions of the wordless tombstones were buried under these stones and had become large bottomless holes which were more than a meter in diameter. Their interior walls were as crude as those of holes dug by grave robbers and were densely strewn with scratch marks, giving one the feeling that countless demons from the Ninth Hell had frenziedly crawled their way out.


    What was even weirder was the fact that there were exactly seven of these tombstone holes!


    Seven collapsed tombstones, seven bottomless dark caves, and seven bizarre black skeletons of an unknown origin...


    Ye Qingyu''s hair stood on end for a while.


    He did not believe that this was a coincidence.


    Making another connection to the numerous wordless tombstones he had seen along the way, he instantly felt those strange chilly winds blowing like fine needles into his own marrow and bone sutures, and wondered if those black wordless tombstones were suppressing some kind of monster.


    If they break their way out of the ground, then...


    He had a new impulse to get out of this place as fast as he could.


    In the meantime.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden, who had been standing on the spirit path all this time, walked over.


    She stood by Ye Qingyu''s side in front of another tombstone with her battle dress and hair fluttering in the wind, her body giving off a mild orchid scent, and the fair skin on her neck shining faintly. It was unfortunate that the looks of this peerlessly attractive person could not be seen, for they were concealed by a bizarre Phoenix mask that added to her mystique.


    She stared and scrutinized one of these pitch-black holes for a good while.


    Although Ye Qingyu could not see her facial expressions because of the mask, he could perceive that an inexplicable dismay had flashed across her originally chilly eyes.


    Several dozen breaths later.


    "Let''s go." The maiden shifted her gaze and let out a sigh before she turned and walked toward the spirit path.


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth slightly as if he wanted to hold her back and ask her a few questions, but simply nodded to himself the very next moment. Knowing the temperament of this female Heaven''s pride, he was unable to ask anything and thus caught up to her in quick steps.


    The one thing he could be sure of was that since entering the realm until the present ruins, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s eyes betrayed the fact that she knew something.


    The two figures continued walking along the spirit path in a single file for another thirty minutes or so.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze suddenly froze.


    An even larger stretch of ruins than before appeared no more than a hundred meters to the left of the spirt path!


    A giant and complete palm print had been directly stamped on the ground, causing the entire stratum to sink by a full meter, while dozens of palaces and pavilions had collapsed around it. Broken stones and walls were scattered everywhere together with mysterious black skeletons.


    This place had apparently also gone through a battle, just like the earlier ruins.


    Similarly, a singular palm force had slain the owners of these mysterious skeletons instantly, and the aftermath brought down dozens of high-rise palaces.


    Ye Qingyu walked into the ruins and began to inspect it.


    Indeed!


    There were also large holes which emitted a ghastly chill beneath several collapsed dark gray tombstones. After flipping through and tallying every single tombstone and scattered skeleton, he discovered that their numbers were identical as before.


    Judging from the style of the battle, it''s clearly the same matchless expert who caused these battle vestiges...


    The terrifying power which could burst out instantly from a palm print like this once more allowed Ye Qingyu to feel the dreadful might of the culprit and exceeded the level of strength he could comprehend.


    For the subsequent two hours.


    The duo remained silent as they advanced along the spirit path.


    It seemed as if no matter how long they walked for, the road ahead led endlessly into the darkness.


    The more Ye Qingyu walked, the more he was amazed by the expanse of this mysterious plane that was made up of palaces, pavilions, divine statues, and tombstones, which seemed to be boundless.


    There are ruins ahead once more...


    Only several kilometers removed from the earlier ruins, Ye Qingyu saw that in the distance was an even larger ruin touched by battle which he estimated to cover at least a five-kilometer-area.


    The battle which took place there must have been even scarier...


    After running his eyes over the ruins, he noticed not only that there were ankle-deep heaps of powdered rock, but also that the buildings which had been battered by the aftermath were completely uprooted.


    On the mud layer all around could be seen several large Yin qi-spouting holes which had become exposed after the tombstones were pulverized.


    The giant black skeletons which were scattered everywhere were even more fragmented than those before, such that many of them were nearly unidentifiable.


    After his inspection, Ye Qingyu slowly walked back onto the spirit path with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Including this one, he had already discovered seventeen battle ruins along the road.


    Moreover, on the road that was to come, the battle vestiges, which originally appeared every five kilometers or so, now inevitably appeared within every kilometer.


    It was as if these battles took place with a greater frequency in the deeper parts of this plane.


    The scale of the collapsed ruins also grew bigger. Ye Qingyu had already passed through two battle ruins which stretched several over a dozen kilometer area and had been subject to a shockingly massive aftermath.


    Every time he passed by some ruins, he would carefully examine the marks and clues left behind by the battle.


    He gradually realized that although the location, scale, and degree of destruction of the battle in each place were different, there were also several identical signs.


    First, judging from the residual aura and the marks created by the culprit, every battle took place a very long time ago that was at least several hundred thousand years before the present.


    Furthermore, most of the buildings had been turned into lumps and bits.


    In other words, a highly terrifying power had been unleashed during each battle.


    This kind of power would not only destroy the Heaven Wasteland Domain with utmost ease but also turn any of the first ten districts of the Black Demon Abyss into ruins in a moment''s time.


    Given Ye Qingyu''s current strength, battling such an expert, who could be said to possess Great Dao-level abilities, would be akin to a river competing with an ocean or a the shine of a distant star competing with the sun.


    Besides, at every battle ruin, he saw collapsed tombstones and the holes concealed beneath their fragments, as well as an equivalent number of huge and mysterious black skeletons which emitted a faint demonic aura.


    ...


    On the spirit path.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden unhurriedly walked in front of Ye Qingyu all this time.


    Throughout the journey, she would only pause briefly when Ye Qingyu went to inspect the ruins, and would occasionally catch two glimpses of the surrounding buildings.


    Most of the time, however, she would simply proceed along the spirit path aimlessly in a calm and relaxed manner, resembling a seclusive fairy who had come for a sightseeing trip.


    Ye Qingyu also grew suspicious upon seeing her behavior.


    In order to find the large opportunities hidden in the 18th district, those super powerful sects went to great pains and set up all kinds of schemes to open the Doors of Life of the Doors of Darkness using the blood of experts.


    However, on the journey thus far, Ye Qingyu had not found any trace of heavenly treasures, save for a boundless stretch of desolate palaces and pavilions and densely packed tombstones, as well as the battle vestiges which appeared along the way.


    To put things bluntly, only the Dao essence law-containing lines on those mythological beast sculptures which appeared at the very start could be considered highly beneficial opportunities for cultivation.


    Yet, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden did not even take a side glimpse at those sculptures when she passed by.


    This could only mean that she was looking for something else.


    Of course, despite being baffled by her behavior, Ye Qingyu did not ask her anything, knowing that he would simply be rebuffed.


    Furthermore, he was currently preoccupied with the fact that the further he walked, the likelier that some unexpected danger would be lurking, if the increasingly frequent appearance of the battle vestiges was anything to go by.


    ...


    Thirty minutes later.


    "These ruins..." Pausing his footsteps and peering at the distance, a shock abruptly emerged in his eyes.


    Ahead of him was yet another battle ruin, which precursors along the divine way could be said to have been turned upside down and destroyed. Yet, these particular ruins that stretched close to a hundred kilometers were in such a tragic state that his heart skipped a beat just looking at them.


    All of the buildings within this stretch of ruins had been violently brought down, leaving huge stones and volcanic ash-like powder scattered everywhere. It looked as though an earthquake had taken place here.


    Residual aura gently undulated like ripples in the air above.


    Even though tens of thousands of years had gone by, a terrifying ancient power still filled the air.


    Furthermore, Void rifts which resembled strips of broken cloth had been torn in between the multiple pervasive layers of energy ripples.


    Extremely strange wisps of evil qi and cruel qi twined around these rifts, causing one to feel inexplicably fearful.


    Ye Qingyu stood beside the ruins and inspected for some time before he walked toward the middle of the battlefield while carefully running his eyes across the collapsed buildings in all directions.


    He noticed that, on the far side of the battlefield, there were several collapsed buildings whose rubble was different from those in the previous ruins.


    Some of the stones were relatively intact and could be vaguely identified as the main body of towers and palaces. They had been neatly cleaved by a large and sharp weapon that delivered a moment''s worth of absolute force. Some other towers and pavilions by the roadside had their top halves sliced off while giant claw marks could be seen on the remaining bottom half.


    Ye Qingyu walked up beside a collapsed wall which had more than a meter left still standing and examined it closely. He noticed that traces of an extremely ancient demonic aura lingered among the broken stones.


    Just then...


    Why, that''s...


    His countenance turned cold as his eyes were lost among the ruins.


    He was gazing fixedly at the centermost part of the battlefield in the distance.


    There''s someone over there!


    To put things more descriptively, it was a figure sitting cross-legged on a ten-meter-odd black rock in the middle of the ruins.


    It was tall and upright, and its body seemed to be that of a human from afar. It wore ancient, dark-colored armor and battle garments, and its hoary hair which was several dozen meters long drooped down to the ground below while fluttering gently in the wind. An extremely strange sight it was indeed.


    The person simply sat silently and motionlessly like a statue.


    However, Ye Qingyu was certain that it was not a statue.


    For the first time since entering the 18th district, he at long last saw a complete figure, and one that seemed to be living.


    He began to tense up inwardly.


    He drew closer to it step after step.


    The closer he got, the clearer he could see.


    It was indeed a human figure.


    The only problem was that the figure''s face was unidentifiable as it was concealed by the thick and long hoary hair. From afar, all that could be seen was that the figure was sitting on a rock mound heaped together from tiny bits and powder, and that an indistinct power lingered around it like gently floating ripples.


    Is he alive?


    Who could it be?


    Could it be the person who destroyed the ancient fiendgod cities and massacred their inhabitants, leaving behind all these ruins?


    Ye Qingyu was bewildered.


    After hesitating for several breaths'' worth of time, he decided to continue walking over to the figure.


    He paused his footsteps once more when he reached within approximately fifty meters of the person.


    "Senior?"


    He did not dare to impetuously get too close to the figure in the middle of the battlefield. Instead, he stood several dozen meters away beside the broken walls of a palace and probed cautiously.


    But the figure did not respond to him.


    A wind blew softly.


    The long hair fluttered.


    No sound.


    "Senior... senior?" Ye Qingyu tried again after a brief hesitation.


    But there was still no response.


    Sitting motionlessly where it was, the figure did not offer any response no matter how Ye Qingyu probed. There was also not the slightest change to its figure or the energy lingering around it.


    "He''s already dead,"voice which was calm, chilly, and toneless was heard.


    It was a sudden utterance of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    Ye Qingyu was taken slightly aback.


    Dead?


    Surely that can''t be?


    Why is there an aura lingering around it if so?


    He took a glance at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden to make sure that she was not kidding. Then, clenching his teeth, he walked briskly to the center of the battlefield and discovered upon careful examination that there was indeed no sign of a pulse or breath of life in the body of this human-like being.


    He''s dead for real.


    And has been that way for many, many years.


    However, Ye Qingyu became more and more astounded as he gazed at the body. Although there was no sign of life within, an extremely powerful yuan qi continued to undulate and circulate in the body indistinctly.


    How is this possible?


    Gosh, how terrifying must this person''s strength have been when he was alive for such a powerful aura to remain even after his death?


    A tinge of respect showed in his eyes.


    A windy sound was heard as a breeze which gave off a faint purple mist swept delicately across the figure.


    The breeze brushed against the figure''s hair.


    The hoary hair was raised, allowing the duo to see the face of the mysterious dead person.


    It belonged to a young expert.


    The lean and well-defined face had brows that arched like the contours of distant hills, a high and sharp nose, and cherry-colored lips. It had the calmness of a deity, and although its eyes were gently closed, there was an elegance and a nobility in its bearing.


    In particular, spring-like drops of mist circulated within an aqua-blue, needlepoint-sized forehead mole which was replete with spiritual essence, as if it was the origin of all things.


    The figure''s face did not show the slightest sign of decay, and a blood color could still be seen through the skin.


    It seemed as though, rather than being dead, he had fallen into an eternal sleep.


    The sound of the wind grew louder.


    As the gale brushed against the long hair, the dark-colored armor on the figure''s body also came into full view.


    The surface of the scale armor was engraved with inscriptions of an ancient era, while wisps of indistinct formations of water marks and auras circulated within. Although it was damaged, Ye Qingyu could still feel its former might from the strands of energy and aura within.


    Lowering his sight, Ye Qingyu noticed a saber at the waist of the mysterious figure.


    -


    It was more than three feet in length and half a foot in width, and dark blue lines were engraved on its blade. Two gems which gave off a watery splendor were also inlaid on its scaly hilt.


    Two phalanx-sized words were carved on the middle section of the scabbard.


    This is... Lan... Li?


    Lan Li?


    The sword is called the [Sword of the South]?


    The person is called Lan Li?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat puzzled.


    He did not remember a person named Lan Li appearing in the legends that depicted the supreme talents who had entered the 18th district, and had never heard of a divine weapon called the [Sword of the South].


    Moreover, he vaguely noticed that, unlike the armor which had decayed, broken, and lost its spiritual qi, the longsword still contained a completely intact formation aura whose power continued to throb tremendously. Evidently, the longsword had remained undamaged and preserved its original appearance despite the corrosion of time.


    It was certainly not of a common origin.


    He gazed fixedly at the sword for a long time, but the instant he shifted his eyes away, he was taken abruptly aback.


    What? Are those... seven fingers?


    To his consternation, there were seven fingers attached to each hand propped on the mysterious expert''s knees!


    The Seven Fingers Race?!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 756 - Great Emperor Weapons

    Chapter ?


    Ye Qingyu''s vision became blurred just as he was astounded by the discovery of the mysterious figure''s race.


    An intense beam of blue light streaked across like a meteor.


    Caught in a trance, he saw the Seven Fingers Race elder open his eyes slightly.


    Has he awakened?


    He blinked his eyes forcibly.


    When his vision regained clarity, he discovered that the figure remained sitting quietly as if deep in sleep, completely unchanged.


    "What''s... going on?" He was perturbed.


    That moment earlier was definitely not a hallucination.


    But why...


    Right at this moment...


    An extremely strange and vicissitudinous voice suddenly popped up in his mind.


    "I''m Liu Jing of the Seven Fingers Race. Young man, I''ve detected the aura of the Seven Fingers Race on your body... I''ve been waiting here for one hundred thirty thousand years... The day when a descendant of my race comes here has finally arrived..."


    Filled with vicissitudes, the voice sounded intermittent, and it was hard for Ye Qingyu to tell if it was speakingin his ears or his mind.


    Could this be... the corpse of the Seven Fingers Race ancestor talking?


    He was terribly startled.


    "Senior... Were you... waiting for... me?"


    Perhaps out of instinct or a fortunate piece of wisdom, he suddenly became aware of the trail of blue light, which might have enabled him to hear the voice after it slipped into his mind. However, he could not figure out what it was exactly.


    Just then, the voice sounded once more.


    But not to answer Ye Qingyu''s question.


    "May I please trouble you to bring the [Lan Li Sword] back to the Seven Fingers Race and deliver it to my descendants? For them, seeing the [Lan Li Sword] will be as good as seeing their master, and they''ll certainly reward you heavily."


    Subsequently, the strange voice gradually subsided. Those final words felt like a gradually fading breeze that pulled away from Ye Qingyu''s mind, yet at the same time seemed to fuzzily resound from the valleys which were a kilometer away.


    "Senior... senior?" Ye Qingyu probed.


    However, there was no longer a voice in his mind.


    He let out a soft sigh inwardly.


    By this time, he already understood that this magnificent expert of the Seven Fingers Race had been waiting for more than a hundred thousand years after his physical death with a single obsession, and that was to protect the [Lan Li Sword], hoping that it would one day return to the hands of his people.


    Unfortunately, as they say, everything changes over time, and mishaps often happen.


    The expert had no way of knowing that the Seven Fingers Race was near extinction, leaving only Ge Ming, the wanted criminal of the Alliance of Domains, and Shui Xiu, the sensible and clever young girl.


    After a brief silence, Ye Qingyu turned once more to face the body sitting on the rock.


    After respectfully saluting, he solemnly promised with a matching expression on his face, saying, "Please be assured, senior. Junior will definitely return this sword to the hands of the Seven Fingers Race."


    As soon as he spoke.


    A strange scene developed.


    In front of his eyes, the body, which had been in deep sleep for more than a hundred thousand years and, like a diamond, had not corroded or gone bad, suddenly turned into thin wisps of smoke, as though it had been dissolved by a strange power, and dissipated into the Void.


    Only the [Lan Li Sword] laid quietly on the rock, revealing an indescribable hint of desolation and loneliness.


    After keeping the sword into the [Cloud Top Cauldron], Ye Qingyu turned and walked toward the spirit path.


    While on the way out, he noticed yet another strange phenomenon.


    Some of the tombstones around this stretch of ruins had been newly added.


    But upon closer inspection, he could still see distinct dig marks on their outer edges.


    Like the earlier graves which had huge openings, they seemed as if something had crawled out from within.


    And, judging from the rocks piled up on the surface of the graves, it seemed as if something had filled up the holes.


    Even more amazing was that the originally fractured tombstones were self-restoring and growing at an extremely slow and imperceptible rate, as if they possessed the vitality of plants.


    Ye Qingyu''s hair increasingly stood on end as he observed what was happening.


    However, there remained nothing that was worthy of further study based on the various vestiges he had discovered.


    With no other choice, he quick-stepped his way back on to the spirt path and followed the Celestial Phoenix Maiden in proceeding ahead.


    On the subsequent journey, Ye Qingyu continued to see quite a few ruins in which battle vestiges were left behind.


    Moreover, compared to the previous ones, these ruins were closer to one another and were larger in terms of the extent and area of damage caused by the battle.


    Having seen so many of them, Ye Qingyu gradually became inured to seeing more battle ruins along the way, much like the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    Four hours later.


    Walking along the spirit path, he could not help but become suspicious once again.


    The Door of Life that stems from theDoor of Darkness would be open for no more than three days, and thus time could be said to be pressing.


    It had been more than half a day since they entered the 18th district, yet the Celestial Phoenix Maiden still sauntered along without any urgency, as if she was a noble young lady who had come for a stroll.


    Is it possible that she''s not interested in the opportunity left behind by the martial emperor?


    Or is she overly confident that nobody would be able to find it before her?


    Ye Qingyu completely could not understand her way of doing things.


    Another two hours passed.


    Appearing in their field of vision was yet another battlefield which had a vast affected area.


    Compared to the earlier ruins, the damage done to this battlefield was even more serious. All of its buildings and stone walls had been pulverized, such that it looked like a desert on which black sand and stones had gathered. However, what attracted Ye Qingyu''s attention was not the battlefield itself but something in its midst...


    A halberd with an exquisite and peculiar model was standing on a collapsed black rock, which was big enough for three or four people to stand on and had knife-sharp edges, at the centermost of the desert.


    It was three meters in height, of which more than two meters were exposed above the rock it had been stuck into.


    Circling on top of its crimson and perfectly upright body was a lifelike sculpture of a golden dragon whose scales gave off a dazzling golden light. On its back were extremely well-defined fins which were fanned out as if to withstand a harsh wind.


    Its pose was that of an ascending and roaring dragon.


    With its mouth wide open, it looked as though it was swallowing the center of the universe, and a blood-colored trident emerged from within.


    From afar, one could see that the blood-colored light on the halberd was gleaming endlessly, as if some strange and terrifying essence and blood had been frozen within.


    Ye Qingyu''s attention had been attracted by this halberd in an instant.


    This was because the halberd possessed an incomparably bizarre aura which simply caused one to shudder.


    "My gosh, is this an Emperor weapon?"


    He could not believe his eyes at all.


    If it was indeed an Emperor weapon, then this was certainly an opportunity like no other.


    Meanwhile, he also noticed something else which was very weird.


    A golden dragon claw was clutching the halberd.


    Entirely covered in a sand-like golden light which circulated endlessly and made it seem as though formed from golden sand, the dragon claw had apparently been chopped off from its owner.


    Stranger still was that despite being chopped off, the dragon claw alone emitted an immense power which was even more shocking than any other formation or treasure that had been seen among the battle vestiges. It was as if a martial emperor had descended and used the dragon claw as the center from which to spread an extremely odd and invisible force field in all directions of the Void. Completely different from all other energy waves in the entire plane, the force field formed a protective ring-like boundary and safeguarded the halberd within.


    It was only by using his divine sense that Ye Qingyu was able to see that light rays which resembled strands of golden hair were encircling the surroundings.


    He seemed somewhat spellbound as he stared at the dragon claw on the halberd.


    This scene had made him feel fearful.


    "This is a force field which was formed from the residual energy of the self-destruction of an expert whose strength was close to the pinnacle of the Great Saint level."


    Standing to one side, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden suddenly spoke up, albeit she was gazing at the distance and seemed more like she was talking to herself.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked upon hearing this.


    Pinnacle of the Great Saint level?


    A Great Saint pinnacle expert was this strong?


    "This halberd is the ancestral weapon of the Dragonblood Dynasty of former times." With eyes that remained indifferent, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden looked at the halberd as if it was a most ordinary weapon.


    The Dragonblood Dynasty?!


    Ye Qingyu received another shock.


    The legends he had heard regarding the Dragonblood Dynasty rapidly popped up in his mind.


    It was said that among the myriad domains was an ancient one called the Dragonblood Domain which possessed several hundred thousand years of history.


    The only race which governed this domain was the Dragonblood Dynasty, which was the offspring derived from both the Dragon and the Human Races.


    Because the imperial family had inherited a considerable amount of dragon blood in their bodies, their progeny turned out to be highly and diversely gifted and extraordinarily strong. With the addition of the ancestral weapon which could be considered a secondary Emperor weapon, they had been renowned and the dominant race of their domain for the past million years. However, ever since losing the ancestral weapon some hundred thousand years ago, their strength was severely diminished like a dragon that had lost its claws and thus they began to decline among the myriad domains.


    "The one who self-destructed could be the Dragonblood War Emperor, who had forcefully broken through the Door of Darkness to enter this plane. He preserved an obsession on the broken arm and generated a force field so as to safeguard the ancestral weapon of their race." The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s head had turned to look in a different direction as she spoke in a faint voice. "You can gain some good karma by taking this halberd and returning it to the Dragonblood Dynasty."


    After a brief consideration, Ye Qingyu felt that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s advice made sense and thus was about to extract the halberd when he suddenly paused.


    He turned his head toward her and asked, "If there''s good karma to be earned, why aren''t you interested in taking it?"


    However, the fairy-like figure who was dressed in a set of purple battle garments seemed not to hear him and willfully turned to leave this stretch of ruins.


    Ye Qingyu felt somewhat helpless toward this haughty and apathetic fairy who he became increasingly mystified by.


    Standing in front of the halberd, he remained still for a few breaths before jumping onto the rock and reaching his hand out to take the weapon.


    However, the dragon body that circled at the top of the halberd burst forth a horrifying power which pushed back his palm just as it was about to make contact.


    A tremendous bout of pain traveled from the skin on his purlicue into his marrow before spreading all over his arms in an instant.


    He was left surprised and unable to understand why this was happening.


    He then seemed to think of something and understood why. With an earnest expression on his face, he respectfully bowed toward the weapon and said, "Junior''s actions today are absolutely not for his own selfish gain or out of greed for the relic of the Dragonblood Race. Instead, he seeks to fulfill senior''s wish and return the halberd to its hometown. May senior please be assured."


    A bizarre change took place as soon as he spoke.


    The surging power that lingered all around seemed to be completely absorbed and abruptly converged into a cyclone that then entered the Void, causing all of the force field''s aura to dissipate without a trace.


    The dragon claw turned into glistening golden powder and slowly melted like snow under a flame before blending into the halberd completely.


    When all of these strange phenomena had run their course, Ye Qingyu reached his hand out to grab the halberd once more. No terrifying feedback force sprang up this time, and the ancestral weapon seemed as though it had gone into dormancy.


    "This is indeed the ancestral weapon passed down..."


    Hefting the halberd in his hand, he realized that it was very wieldy in terms of weight and feel. Although it had become inert, he could still sense the apocalyptic power contained within.


    After he kept the halberd in the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he exited the battlefield and chased after the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    However, he did not notice that an astonished expression finally appeared in the latter''s pupils after she saw that he had really retrieved the Dragonblood halberd.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 757 - A Familiar Head

    Chapter


    The sights and sounds of the road ahead were not much different from those earlier.


    The boundless ancient fiendgod city seemed as though its end could never be reached. Pavilions, palaces, and divine sculptures were everywhere, together with those strange, black, and chilly tombstones which Ye Qingyu could by this time already confirm to be hiding some massive and frightening secret beneath.


    He had seen countless bizarre battle vestiges along the journey.


    A majority of them were in an extremely tragic state. Both clashing parties had been turned into ashes and smoke and did not leave any traces, and the tombstones either collapsed or were left half standing, the latter of which, in particular, were extremely weird and seemed to have a life of their own. The holes beneath them were apparently filled outside in, as if devils from the Ninth Hell had pushed up gravel from deep underground to fill up the open grave.


    There were also several battle vestiges whose situations were weird.


    In one particular place, the billowing demonic aura had formed a giant shield that shrouded over a perimeter of one kilometer. One could vaguely see that within this shield, there was a huge Demon Race flag fluttering in the wind and a headless knight riding on a bone dragon which stood quietly in the distance with half of its body sunk into the sand, evidently already dead. Yet, outsiders were completely unable to get within this demonic aura shield.


    There was another place which was pervaded by a terrifying murderous spirit and seemed as though the blade of a peerless sword was flickering in the Void above. From far away, Ye Qingyu saw that there were no vestiges in that place save for a rusty and broken sword which floated in the Void ten meters above ground, with its sword light disappearing and reappearing like a shooting star in a disorderly fashion, turning the area into an invisible and horrid Asura''s battlefield.


    Given Ye Qingyu''s strength, it would be absolutely difficult for him to handle this level of sword radiance.


    Many of these places had several vestiges which had been directly sealed by a strange and scary power or encircled by a bizarre and colorful splendor. Often, even the Void had been locked, such that one could not see what was inside, albeit one''s heart would palpitate as a result of the aura that spread from within. The Celestial Phoenix Maiden would choose to pass around these places every time, while Ye Qingyu also did not want to take insensible and unnecessary risks.


    A day passed by in the blink of an eye.


    The Door of Life would only be opened for a total of three days. This meant that less than two-thirds of the initial time remained.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden seemed to not be the least bit worried.


    As if letting things take their natural course, she rambled through the maze-like ancient fiendgod city and proceeded along each ancient spirit path aimlessly. She might as well be walking with her eyes closed given the way she casually turned a corner here and changed her direction there. Although Ye Qingyu found this odd, he held himself back each time he had an urge to ask her what she was looking for.


    "Do you feel it?"


    She turned back and asked suddenly.


    Like at the start of the adventure into the 18th district, this question was baffling, vague, and sudden.


    With a blank look, Ye Qingyu subconsciously commented, "Feel what..."


    However, his expression abruptly changed before he finished speaking.


    Because he suddenly felt the surging of a familiar and intimate warm current.


    "That''s..." Deeply astonished, he revealed a disbelieving look on his face.


    This was because the source of the warm current was none other than the military medal.


    The heroic brass military medal which his father left him.


    At this moment, the military medal, which was mildly shining in an orange splendor, gave off a warm feeling which Ye Qingyu could not be more familiar with and was as distinct as during the two occasions when he entered the imperial priest temple of the Snow Empire.


    This... Why is this happening?


    He found this quite unbelievable.


    So weird.


    It made sense for the military medal to change while in the imperial priest temple because father had explained its inner workings. But what exactly is going on for it to do the same here, in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss? How could something like this happen in the Chaotic Ruins Domain? This isn''t the Heaven Wasteland Domain, for crying out loud.


    And why here of all places?


    Could this military medal be hiding some unknown secret?


    His expression was one of shock and uncertainty.


    Seeing his expression change, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden repeated plainly, "So, do you feel it now?"


    With a twitch, Ye Qingyu regained his senses.


    Could she be referring to the change occuring to the military medal?


    This is absurd. How does she know that I have such a military medal? And even so, how can she be so certain that it would change like this in the 18th district? Is she a prophet?


    At this time, he vaguely felt that she had an ulterior motive for insisting that he serve as her bodyguard, and that she must have plotted something before entering the Door of Life.


    He also wondered if the bald fatty Sheng Yan had noticed something, and thus cottoned up to him among so many others.


    Doubts flashed across his mind.


    The more he thought, the more afraid he became.


    "Don''t think too much. I bear you no ill will." The maiden seemed to have read his mind as she spoke in the same delicate and chilly tone.


    He shot a glance at her.


    Concealed beneath the Phoenix mask, her face could not be seen clearly at all.


    However, for some unknown reason, Ye Qingyu subconsciously felt that this female Heaven''s pride was true to her word and bore him no malice.


    "I felt it a little," he therefore answered in an ambiguous manner.


    "Oh, alright then. Please lead the way," she said plainly without asking further.


    After thinking for a moment, he took out the military medal and clutched it firmly in his palm. Feeling the warmth from within it, he chose a direction and walked down the spirit path.


    Similar to the two situations while he was in the imperial priest temple, the military medal would only emit heat when he was walking in a particular direction. Otherwise, the warmth would gradually dissipate.


    He had no idea where the military medal would lead him to.


    However, he felt that he had to give it a good try.


    He believed that it must be for an important matter that the military medal would change like this. And since he needed to solve the mystery of his own identity, he could not afford to pass up such an alteration.


    Moreover, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden did not have the least bit of doubt.


    Like a shadow, she quietly followed behind him without urging or asking anything.


    Another two hours later.


    Gradually, Ye Qingyu noticed that there were finally some unexpected changes to the scene around him - the lofty divine sculptures and palaces grew fewer and fewer in numbers, while the black tombstones became even more densely packed than before. The place seemed like a stretch of black jungle which caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    The wind in the Void seemed to blow more harshly.


    By this stage, the battle vestiges were becoming fewer.


    Even the spirit path was gradually becoming narrower from its previous width of ten meters, such that several kilometers ahead, it became only about a meter wide, much like a small farm track. Amid the densely packed black tombstones, the plain white spirit paths brought to mind a spider web which was most strange.


    "Follow along and do not step out of the spirit path."


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s voice sounded once more.


    After a brief daze, Ye Qingyu immediately understood what she meant - he would be relatively safe as long as he followed along the spirit path, but if he ever stepped out, dangerous things might happen.


    The military medal in his palm became hotter and hotter.


    Ye Qingyu continually adjusted his direction according to its alterations, and would test out the different routes whenever he arrived at a fork.


    Another two hours or so later.


    The buildings on both sides of the half-meter wide spirit path had completely disappeared.


    They were replaced by a boundless stretch of black tombstones.


    These endless layers of tombstones resembled a black ocean or a black pine forest, and their hues betrayed their incomparable oppression. Whenever the increasingly rapid and strong winds blew across and collided with these tombstones, a strange noise that sounded like the low cries of myriad wronged ghosts would ring out, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    At some unknown time, the magical array of stars had disappeared, seemingly obscured by the dark clouds overhead.


    A disquieting aura pervaded the place.


    Instinct informed Ye Qingyu that things were about to happen.


    Indeed, he soon smelled a faint trace of blood.


    It came from the wind.


    Previously, no smell of blood had suffused from any of the battle vestiges, the strange scenes, or the frightening power that lingered in the Void. This was because the belligerent parties had died many years ago, leaving nothing but ruins.


    However, the smell of blood was very distinct this time.


    This was certainly not another stretch of ruins.


    Instead, some being had just died.


    An anxiety grew in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    After proceeding several kilometers forward, he suddenly paused his footsteps.


    In front of him, a human head was neatly placed on top of a three-meter-odd tall black tombstone at the edge of the narrow spirit path. Flowing slowly from his facial orifices, dark red blood soaked the black tombstones below and circulated around the strange grooves. Then, as if igniting some kind of weird pattern, they seemed to be absorbed into the tombstones. The horrified look on Ye Qingyu''s face had completely frozen...


    Is it really him?


    Ye Qingyu was dumbstruck.


    He knew who the owner of this head was.


    Just a day ago on the Fierce Beast Peak, there were two Immortal Step realm pinnacle experts who successfully contended for entry from the Sky Meteor Sect. Aside from Tian Huayu of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, the other person was the owner of this head. During the contest, he displayed tremendous strength and defeated six or seven experts of the same stage as him in no time to obtain one of the entries.


    But now...


    Who would have thought that such a powerful Immortal Step realm pinnacle being would die in this place.


    Moreover, only his head was left, while his body had gone missing.


    Judging from the terrified expression on his face, one could only wonder what happened here earlier.


    Following along the spirit path, Ye Qingyu quickly drew near to the tombstone.


    The closer he got, the stronger the smell of blood in the air became. The expression on the head also seemed to grow even more ferocious and began to resemble that of a devil from hell.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 758 - Hurricane Lilies

    Chapter


    A bleeding head with a savage look placed on an ancient tombstone...


    This was a sight that was simply too hair-raising.


    Following along the edge of the spirit path, Ye Qingyu drew near to carefully examine it.


    It''s indeed that Immortal Step realm pinnacle expert whose strength was unparalleled. How did he die here? This was the first thought to pop up in his mind. Unfortunately, he was unable to determine the cause of death, for he had only the head and a messy wound on the neck to go on. However, after a close inspection, he noticed that the mouth corners were askew and the other facial features were angulated as if someone had squeezed them together, resulting in an awfully hideous visage.


    He scrutinized the expression on the expert...


    Both of his eyes were wide open with frozen pupils and looked terrified like never before at first glance. Together with the other facial features, the expression looked like that of a fierce ghost.


    However, after studying the eyes for a while longer, Ye Qingyu discovered an even stranger phenomenon.


    A tinge of extreme fury and disbelief seemed to remain in their depths.


    Finding this odd, Ye Qingyu went into thought.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden, who had been following behind him all this time, also looked at the eyes without saying anything.


    Because she had warned not to step off the spirit path, Ye Qingyu did not go right up to the head to examine it. After some consideration, he eventually turned his body and left.


    However, seeing this head caused the riddle in his heart to grow even bigger.


    Several kilometers later.


    The smell of blood that pervaded all around the Void did not dissipate at all, and instead became even more intense than before.


    That''s a... a severed limb...


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze suddenly froze.


    He again discovered a few broken arms and fragmented bodies among the tombstones beside the spirit path.


    These limbs seem like they were ripped off by a wild beast...


    As he observed the body parts scattered everywhere, he realized that the ends of the broken limbs were awfully hideous, as if they had been ripped apart by some frightening power. All of the essence and blood that flowed out of these body parts followed a highly bizarre route and seeped into the tombstones, giving the impression that a force was absorbing them. The bloodied and torn pieces of clothing that were wrapped around these limbs and parts indicated that they belonged to the same person as the head.


    The Immortal Step realm expert died a truly tragic death.


    The physical body of an Immortal Step realm being should be relatively tough and comparable to a divine weapon, yet this expert was torn apart like a piece of rag. Exactly what kind of assailant could have done this?


    Ye Qingyu then discovered something which perplexed him even more- while the head, limbs, and body fragments of the expert had been found, the viscera had strangely disappeared.


    The military medal in his hand became increasingly hot, as if it had detected something.


    Clutching what seemed to have become a ball of flame, Ye Qingyu hesitated for a while before following its directions.


    By now, the spirit path had become very narrow and could barely allow one person to pass through at a time.


    Two hours later.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly paused his footsteps and stared astoundedly at a large stretch of tombstones to the left of the spirit path.


    There was, once again, a head with a ferocious and terrifying expression and eyes which revealed anger at their depths placed on top of one of the black tombstones that stood tall in the distant stele forest.


    It¡¯s him... Yet another dead Immortal Step realm expert. Ye Qingyu recognized the owner of the head at first glance.


    Priest Yu Sheng, the [Wisdom School] sect master who had defeated seven Immortal Step realm experts with one flick of his knife in the arena of the Fierce Beast Peak and thereby obtained one of the precious spots given out by the Sinful Pit, had also died in this plane.


    Ye Qingyu was very shocked.


    There hasn¡¯t been any battle vestige along the way, so how exactly did these two Immortal Step realm experts die?


    He felt that the situation had become even stranger than before.


    However, unable to pause any longer, he continued on his way.


    Several kilometers ahead, he found the broken limbs and body parts of the priest scattered on the roadside.


    The situation was practically the same as the previous time.


    Even more eerily similar was that the priest¡¯s body had also been dug hollow such that all of his viscera were missing, leaving not even a smidgen.


    What exactly has happened? The death states of these Immortal Step realm experts are simply too odd. They almost look like ordinary humans who were dismembered by wild beasts... but how can there be wild beasts here? This whole place is so empty and doesn¡¯t even have any breath of life... and there doesn¡¯t seem to be any murderous spirit either.


    Ye Qingyu was even more bewildered.


    After walking for another hour or so.


    The sights of the ancient fiendgod city finally began to change as the black ocean-like forest of tombstones gradually became rare.


    After another thirty minutes.


    The black forest of tombstones completely disappeared.


    Not a single black tombstone could be seen within several hundred meters, to be replaced by... a sea of flowers?


    As he walked forth rapidly, Ye Qingyu could not believe his eyes.


    The spirit path, which became as narrow as a piece of string, finally reached its end.


    Having left the sea of tombstones behind, the terrain ahead was visually comfortable and relaxing to an extreme. Growing on the gentle terrain were many slender, upright small flowers whose petals curled like the claws of an angry dragon. In full bloom, the petals of these densely packed flowers appeared red, as though they had been soaked in fresh blood.


    Ye Qingyu trotted off the spirit path.


    All of the tombstones had completely disappeared. Within Ye Qingyu¡¯s field of vision, the ground on both sides of the spirit path instead became endlessly and densely filled with red flowers.


    As he looked across, the sea of blossoming flowers resembled tens of thousands of connected red clouds which colored the plains into a luxurious red brocade.


    The originally gloomy and spiritless environment thus became fresh and lively in a twinkling.


    Crouching down, he revealed yet another astonished expression on his face after carefully examining the red flowers.


    Are these... hurricane lilies?


    Hurricane lilies were the flowers of death.


    According to legend, these were the reception flowers that bloomed on the banks of the Sanzu River and the opposite bank of the Lethe in the underworld to guide and comfort the souls that left the human world.


    Why are there so many flowers of death growing here? Could this place actually be Hell?


    It should be known that this kind of flower was said to only be capable of surviving in Hell.


    Ye Qingyu felt his entire being turn ice-cold.


    Could the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss actually be the world of death?


    Hell is actually real?


    He felt utterly mind-boggled.


    Was... the road we walked upon... the Yellow Spring Road?!


    He laughed bitterly.


    What does it mean when a living person walks through the road of death?


    A gentle wind blew, causing the red flowers to sway and flutter.


    The sea of hurricane lilies was full of demonic charm and strange blood-colored beauty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed forth.¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°There won¡¯t be any danger here for three days. We have to hurry, there seem to be people ahead of us already.¡±


    She urged Ye Qingyu.


    The latter peered at her, not knowing what he should say.


    You were the one who dawdled like a tourist all the way.


    The military medal in his hand continued to emit a scorching hot energy as if it was a ball of fire. This degree of heat was even more distinct than when he was heading toward the priest temple of the Snow Empire, and was simply too abnormal. Remaining silent while following the military medals directions, he increased his speed and trodded on the hurricane lilies as he advanced frenziedly.


    There were doubts in his heart.


    He hoped that the military medal would eventually provide an answer to everything.


    Another thirty minutes passed.


    The duo had surprisingly made several thousand kilometers worth of progress.


    Throughout this journey, all they saw was a vast and hazy sea of blood-red hurricane lilies, a beautiful sight indeed.


    A tombstone was standing tall on a gentle mountainous region at the end of this sea of hurricane lilies.


    Ye Qingyu was flabbergasted by what he saw.


    This was because the tombstone was simply too large.


    Unimaginably large.


    To use a simple analogy, if the previous tombstones in the ancient fiendgod city and the tombstone forest were the size of a toothpick, then the tombstone in front of him could be considered a ten thousand foot tall building.


    This giant tombstone was at least tens of kilometers tall, such that its top was concealed within the blood-red mist. Resembling a giant red sword, it seemed to be bearing down on the two figures standing on the spirit path, causing them to look on in awe.


    Its aesthetic style was no different from the outer appearance of the smaller tombstones. Its body was also completely black with a blood-red mist wound around, as if it was coated in a layer of flowing blood. One could vaguely see through the mist that the tombstone was bestrewn with curious Fiendgod Age lines which were primitive and seemingly knife-carved. The rough texture on all of its sides suggested that it had experienced many years of vicissitudes and was heavily weathered. There were no special patterns or totems engraved on it, albeit there seemed to be a few vague, strange black veins like those of a vine or a spiderweb.


    From afar, the black rock tombstone could be seen to be emitting a trace of an extremely weird aura.


    We¡¯ve already walked through the sea of hurricane lilies, but there¡¯s still no sight of the Yellow Spring Road... hmm, could this tombstone be the Temple of Hell? Even though Ye Qingyu had experienced countless weird stuff, he nevertheless began to feel nervous after seeing the scene in front of him and connecting it with everything that had happened earlier.


    Since ancient times, the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss had been one of the most inauspicious and dangerous places in the universe. Numerous ambitious notables had perished here, and even Quasi-emperors had been unable to get out after entering. Ye Qingyu was suddenly a little regretful for coming here and putting himself at risk.


    ¡°On that tombstone... seem to be words...¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden sounded like she was muttering to himself.


    A strange radiance circulated on her Phoenix mask, emitting bouts of mist that suffused toward the giant tombstone. Resembling colorful Phoenix wings, they looked as though they wanted to bring the giant tombstone over, and also seemed like they were absorbing something from within. An extremely weird power, vast and boundless in vigor, emanated from the mask.


    There are words?


    Ye Qingyu was briefly dazed.


    Purple lightning coiled around his eyes as he used his chaotic thunder liquid to enhance his vision. Looking across, two beams of purple light which were wrapped in electric current perforated the Void and shot toward the peak of the mountain range in the distance.


    On the black stone tablet that stood tall on the mountain top.


    The mist split apart.


    Two lines of a strange script gradually appeared...


    ¡°If Heaven did not send Qin Ming, the ages would have been like a long night.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 759 - New Traces of the Formation Emperor Luoso

    Chapter


    ¡®If Heaven did not send Qin Ming, the ages would have been like a long night.¡¯


    When he first saw this sentence, Ye Qingyu did not understand its meaning.


    However, he heard the Celestial Phoenix Maiden muttering frostily to herself, ¡°The ages would have been dark? Hoho, this sentence is quite the assessment of the Lightning Emperor... I must say that he¡¯s certainly worthy of it... Hoho, a person who can assess Qin Ming should at least be a martial emperor...And these kind of words can only be written by a human, for Qin Ming isn¡¯t thought of that highly by other races...¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden spoke a lot this time.


    She appeared to be saying all this for Ye Qingyu to hear.


    The latter¡¯s entire body jolted when he heard this and he understood at once.


    ¡®If Heaven did not send Qin Ming, the ages would have been like a long night.¡¯


    If a First Human Emperor like the Lightning Emperor Qin Ming did not descend from the heavens, the long ages of the Human Race would indeed have been like a long night in which there was not a glimmer of light.


    As the first of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, Qin Ming had taken on a life of endless campaigns ever since he became the martial emperor, killing countless foes and adversaries on behalf of the Human Race. Like a mountain-splitting axe, he opened up a living space that belonged to the Human Race in this chaotic world one strike at a time.


    Before this, the Human Race merely served as slaves and sacrifices, and could not even compare to crickets and ants. Even when a purely human domain was born every now and then, it would be colonized as soon as its coordinates were known, and the people would be sent to the slaughterhouses and mines...


    This life of campaigning had allowed the Lightning Emperor to overawe the past and present.


    However, it also rendered his incomparably glorious era a short-lived one.


    It must be understood that the martial emperor¡¯s longevity greatly surpassed that of his contemporaries and was comparable to fiendgods. Unfortunately, over a life of campaigning throughout which he experienced countless battles and encountered countless terrifying enemies, he was injured time and time again and narrowly escaped death on multiple occasions. Despite his amazing cultivation as a martial emperor, the injuries eventually took a massive toll, causing his glorious era to last for only tens of thousands of years, after which he rapidly fell from imperial glory and went missing.


    The first of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors was none other than the Lightning Emperor.


    The name ¡°Lightning¡± was not only because this human ancestor cultivated the way of the tempest and mastered the power of thunder and lightning, but more so because he allowed humans to rise up like a thunderstorm in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Ever since his reign, the Human Race stood tall among the myriad races and no longer served as slaves, commodities, or sacrifices.


    The seven human martial emperors thereafter carried on his good work in succession and established a massive territory, allowing the Human Race to straighten its back and prosper like never before, thereby outshining the myriad races which trembled under its impressive might. The post-Fiendgod Age virtually became the Human Age.


    Unfortunately, perhaps in fitting with that sentence, the Human Race then fell from its zenith. It never produced another martial emperor after the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and gradually sank into decadence and danger. The retaliation of enemy races robbed it of many territories and much wealth, causing heavy losses.


    The fall of the imperial city and the banishments that took place represented the end of this glorious period.


    After this, the myriad races contended for hegemony while the Human Race, whose yuan qi was badly injured, rehabilitated and licked its wounds. While it was a pity that no human martial emperor emerged thereafter, several Quasi-emperors did emerge, each of them a matchless talent. However, they were always that sliver of opportunity away from becoming a martial emperor.


    The most archetypal example was Li Xiaofei.


    This Quasi-emperor was the supreme demon-like talent who had the highest promise of becoming a martial emperor. Although he failed three successive times at getting through the pass of the martial emperor''s road, he remained unhurt, with each attempt being more refined than the last. He thus could be said to be peerless among his generation.


    It was a pity that, for reasons unknown, he never attempted to get through the pass of the martial emperor''s road again. Instead, he chose to wander the world, and eventually, in order to find the secret ruins of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, he barged his way into the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss and never appeared again, leaving behind only a gourd and a drop of blood...


    Li Xiaofei was gone, save for a licorice gourd that carried his blood.


    The Human Race long awaited the emergence of a second Lightning Emperor and the resurgence of a human tempest in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Therefore, when Ye Qingyu saw this sentence, he could not help becoming excited.


    But he soon became puzzled once more.


    Does this sentence on the giant tombstone imply that this is the tomb of the Lightning Emperor Qin Ming?


    His heart sank.


    Although the Lightning Emperor had not been seen for countless years, there had never been confirmation of his death. For this reason, many people firmly believed that he had misstepped but was hiding somewhere out there in this world, waiting for a chance to return to glory...


    Moreover, his unknown whereabouts could be intended to frighten the foreign races and ensure that they did not act too harshly toward the Human Race via an invisible form of deterrence.


    But if the Lightning Emperor was truly dead, then...


    With a heavy heart, Ye Qingyu raised his head and looked at the words on the giant tombstone. Every word was engraved using great magical power and contained an extensive aura which imbued it with a sense of inviolability.


    However, Ye Qingyu did not know why, at second glance, he suddenly felt that these words were rather familiar, like he had seen that handwriting and brushwork somewhere before.


    Where have I seen this before?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat puzzled.


    Just then, his peripheral vision skimmed over the area below the last word and spotted a motif. His entire body immediately turned stiff as he revealed a disbelieving look.


    That motif... is the symbol of the Formation Emperor Luoso. Ah, I''ve seen it before in that suspicious palace. No wonder these words seem similar. If I''m not wrong, these words were written by His Highness Luoso.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly became enlightened as he looked at the formation motif.


    He could by now confirm that these large ancient characters were left behind by the Formation Emperor Luoso.


    Given the latter''s status and background, it was indeed understandable and befitting of him to write such words.


    There was some history among these two martial emperors and Ye Qingyu.


    He had entered the suspicious palace of the Formation Emperor and obtained a few inheritances and books, and also obtained the power of the chaotic thunder liquid from the Lightning Emperor. As a result, he had immense respect for them.


    Given what he had seen so far here, he suddenly became calm and ceased regretting coming here.


    Li Xiaofei''s guess back then turned out to be right -the 18th district indeed contained the ruins of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Ye Qingyu badly wanted to venture below this giant tombstone and take a good look.


    By this time, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s mask returned to normal.


    After glancing thoughtfully at Ye Qingyu without saying anything, she turned into a flowing light and flew in front of the giant black tombstone.


    Ye Qingyu followed closely behind.


    In his heart were riddles and worries, but still more, hope.


    He arrived at the base of the giant tombstone in a twinkling.


    It was as if a majestic ancient divine mountain was in front of him.


    A fierce blackness bore down on him, full of a sense of oppression.


    It seemed as though this giant black tombstone would collapse the very next moment and destroy the entire world.


    What astonished Ye Qingyu like never before was a door he spotted at the base.


    To be exact, it was something that seemed like a door.


    It looked as if it was depicted with highly stereoscopic lines on the black rock using a carving knife. The door was ajar, leaving a half-palm-wide gap that revealed a bright luster. It was approximately two meters high and one meter wide, and could accommodate two people entering shoulder to shoulder.


    There was a pool of blood right at the door.


    A pool of black blood.


    "Someone from the Black Demon Race was injured?" The Celestial Phoenix Maiden revealed a surprised look on her face as she crouched down slightly in front of this pool of black blood and examined very carefully. Eventually, she stood up thoughtfully and glanced at Ye Qingyu, saying, "Let''s go. We''ll be late if we waste any more time..."


    Ye Qingyu, "..."


    "Are we entering this door?" he asked.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden nodded. Then, as if she thought of something, said, "You should go first."


    Seeing that her gaze was pure and bore no malice, Ye Qingyu walked toward the small and strange stone door while clutching the military medal.


    The closer he got, the hotter the military medal became. It reached such a scorching hot extreme that he was practically holding a sun in his hand.


    He inhaled a deep breath.


    What exactly could be hiding behind the stone door of the tombstone?


    A palace?


    A grave?


    A corridor?


    While visualizing all of the possible scenes, he walked toward the door and inhaled another deep breath. Placing both of his palms on the door, he pushed it inward with all of his might.


    Boom!


    The entire black tombstone rumbled and shook.


    It was as if a chain of mountains was collapsing.


    However, the small stone door opened upon a gentle touch.


    "Huh? What''s going on..."


    Ye Qingyu stared blankly in astonishment.


    He had thought that it would require a force of at least three thousand tons to open the giant stone door. Instead, like a bamboo door in a farmyard, it opened upon a slight touch, revealing an opening which could accommodate two or three people walking side by side.


    When the Celestial Phoenix Maiden behind him saw this scene, a hint of amazement flashed across her eyes.


    Subsequently, the duo entered the tombstone through the stone door opening one after the other.


    After entering the stone door.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt his vision blur as an extremely strange power passed through his entire body.


    The next moment.


    Light was restored.


    Opening his eyes wide, Ye Qingyu saw that he was standing stiffly on the same spot.


    In front of him, a bright and radiant brilliance bore down on him.


    His sight became clear again.


    "How could... How could the interior of the giant tombstone be like this... Is this... a small world?"


    He was wide-eyed and tongue-tied.


    The gloomy and dark environment he had imagined did not transpire, and instead what he saw was a picturesque land of idyllic beauty.


    He was standing on a hillside which was carpeted with green grass and luxuriant flowers.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 760 - Primeval World and a Supreme Magical Ability

    Chapter


    What appeared in front of them was not a Fiendgod palace, a netherworld crypt, a tomb, or a chamber. What appeared before them was instead a scenic, magnificent, and all-natural landscape of mountains and rivers.


    It was beautiful beyond comparison.


    The beauty of the continuous stretch of lofty and majestic mountains complemented the radiance of the clear and bright sky in the distance. A vast stretch of forest, pretty in green, was home to towering old shady trees that reached into the clouds. Waterfalls hung down from the clouds into rivers so clear that their bottoms could be seen. The entire place was full of vigor and picturesque, natural charm, causing one to wonder if they had accidentally entered a heavenly paradise.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart had been strained while he was passing through the shadowy ancient fiendgod city, the strange sea of tombstones, and the road of broken stones. At this time, however, he seemed to feel completely relaxed, in part due to the rich fragrance of the place which made him feel good physically and mentally.


    His consciousness power reached out like a tide.


    Everything around was all so real.


    He could confirm that this was not a dreamland.


    It was all a bona fide little world.


    Furthermore, when he inhaled another deep breath, an expression of even greater shock showed on his face.


    Such a strong world yuan qi is indeed a rare sight. How could... this place... Something seems a bit off... He felt that some parts of the place were odd but could not tell exactly what.


    The only thing he could confirm was that the world yuan qi in this place was strong and pure to an incredible extent. Even that of the Lightning Emperor''s secret chamber in the Underground Moon Immortal Palace of the Clear River Domain could not compare, despite having formations to gather qi.


    Inhaling a mouthful of air, Ye Qingyu could feel the extremely pure world yuan qi stream like a spring into his mouth and swiftly seep into his limbs and bones in a remarkably comfortable manner.


    As if skeptical, he inhaled several more breaths.


    His expression gradually became that of a pleasant surprise.


    In the martial world, cultivation places were also classified as high-, middle- and low-grade. Low-grade places referred to mountain forests with ancient evergreen trees and lingering spirit birds. They played a definite subsidiary effect on an expert''s cultivation.


    Middle-grade places referred to secluded spots which could receive the moistening of the world and breed deities. They halved the effort required and doubled the result of an expert''s cultivation.


    High-grade places referred to several extremely rare spots where at least one of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had visited. They could not only rapidly raise an expert''s cultivation but also endow any natural thing on earth to the heavenly library. The Underground Moon Immortal Palace could be considered a high-grade place for experts to cultivate.


    However, the plane they were currently in already contained world yuan qi and power of laws, which were zsurging like the overturning of an ocean which had reached a very intense and near-adhesive extent. With a simple inhalation, one could feel the boundless power contained within instantly moistening all of the meridians and vessels in one''s body.


    It could be said that this strange plane had long surpassed the classification limits of a high-grade cultivation place. Instead, it should be considered a hard-to-find, top-grade place. A day of cultivation in this place would yield even more results than a hundred years of cultivation in a foreign domain.


    Could this place be the one sought after by those pinnacle experts who have barged into the Door of Darkness one after another over the past million years?


    Ye Qingyu speculated inwardly.


    But he quickly disproved this idea.


    This was because before those divine talents barged into the Door of Darkness, their strength had already reached a near-invincible extent, and to them, even a dip in the world spiritual spring purely depended on outside forces.Even by tapping on the power of the world, it would be very hard for them to progress to the next step. Although this plane possessed a supremely top-grade cultivation place, they were unlikely to be enticed enough to take a risk and come here.


    After quelling the messy thoughts in his mind, Ye Qingyu peered as if lost in thought at the boundless natural space in front of him and nearly could not restrain himself from immediately sitting cross-legged and beginning to cultivate.


    After inhaling several more breaths.


    Indeed, Grandma''s guess is right. This is the Immortal yuan space from the ancient Fiendgod Age. The yuan qi and laws are from the most primeval beings of the ancient Fiendgod Age. Someone has cut out a part of the world and reversed its time-space. Where has this part of the world been brought to? This method is... too frightening.


    To one side, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was finally unable to conceal her shock.


    She muttered to herself without paying the slightest attention to the person beside her. Beneath her mask, those bright, clear, and pretty eyes were visibly shocked, carrying not only a tinge of excitement, but also tremendous eagerness.


    This was the first time Ye Qingyu saw such a rich expression in her eyes.


    However, he was more alarmed by what she was saying.


    This place was... the plane of the Fiendgod Age?!


    "A part of the Fiendgod Age had its time-space reversed and was brought here... Are there really people in this universe who can do such a thing?" Ye Qingyu felt that this explanation was completely beyond his understanding of power and cultivation.


    How could there be such a magical ability?


    Cutting out a part of the world as if cutting a cake, and preserving it... This... surely even a Fiendgod couldn''t do such a thing, right?


    Were the giant black tombstone and the boundless sea of blossoming hurricane lilies all being used to suppress and preserve the layout of this part of the world?


    This... is probably impossible.


    However, he vaguely felt that this was right. Because, only this kind of handwriting could appeal to martial emperor-level beings. From those words, Ye Qingyu could at least deduce that the Formation Emperor Luoso had been here before.


    Rather than taking a blind shot, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] must have possessed some evidence to be so adamant about coming to the 18th district to find traces of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    But Ye Qingyu was mystified once again.


    Leaving aside everything from the past, why did the military medal of the Snow Empire react here of all places, and lead me inside and into this place?


    Ye Qingyu could not understand.


    However, he could confirm that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, the successors of the other super powerful sects, and the risk-taking Heaven''s pridelings must certainly know about the existence of such a plane - or at least have predicted as much.


    But why did the Celestial Phoenix Maiden choose me as bodyguard?


    What is her real motive?


    Did she know I possessed a military medal which could lead the way?


    How did the other Heaven''s pridelings find their way? The Celestial Phoenix Maiden had said that the pool of black blood earlier belonged to the Black Demon Race expert. Has that Little Princess already entered this place?


    Peering not too far away at the fairy-like figure in fluttering purple battle garments, the doubts in Ye Qingyu''s heart grew.


    However, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden seemed as though she did not intend to say anything more.


    She flipped her tender hand.


    A fist-sized golden Phoenix appeared out of nowhere.


    The Phoenix''s wings were spread out, revealing extremely fine carved lines and appearing lifelike. It seemed to be a small pot which was exquisite like no other.


    What especially shocked Ye Qingyu was that after the golden flame-like crown on its head flickered several times, a strange power emanated from this Phoenix sculpture''s mouth.


    It was a suction force.


    A terrifying suction force.


    As if it was swallowing and spitting out the world, the yuan qi and power of laws that had congealed into a transparent gelatinous substance seemed to be rapidly gathered into a fast-spinning cyclone which subsumed into the golden Phoenix without warning.


    However, the surrounding world yuan qi and power of laws were simply way too abundant and inexhaustible. No matter how much more the golden Phoenix could take, they would not be weakened in the slightest.


    She''s extracting the primeval power of this world!


    Ye Qingyu abruptly realized something.


    If this part of the world was really cut out from the Fiendgod Age, its valuable aspect was not just its steady flow of world yuan qi but also its primeval state.


    This kind of primeval state was simply too valuable.


    Since the birth of the Vast Thousand Domains, the Fiendgod Age had undoubtedly been a glorious period, and the most fertile and primeval period of this world. Countless Fiendgods were born and countless powerful beings resettled here during this period, while many species had eternal life and boundless longevity. The reason for all of these was because this age was the most complete and pure age.


    A huge war in the period that followed caused the ancestors and fiendgods to perish. Although martial emperors could still come into power, the world had been contaminated and damaged and was thus no longer pure.


    Hence, the world could never produce those kind of powerful beings with eternal lives ever again.


    Legend had it that, in order to achieve personal glory, some experts, unhesitant about distorting the laws of time and space, reversed time to travel back to the Fiendgod Age in search of qi activity and a form of primeval state. They vainly hoped to gain insight into the truths of the universe and thereby attain supreme power.


    Unfortunately, they would never return.


    Nobody had ever succeeded.


    Right now, a part of the primeval world was right in front of Ye Qingyu''s eyes. Although it was not a complete world, it possessed primeval qi activity, and by absorbing its spiritual qi and understanding the law changes in this place, one could fathom the real primeval world of the old days and obtain a sliver of opportunity which nobody else could ever see.


    This kind of opportunity was not something which even the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, who had remained indifferent and cold all along, could turn a blind eye to. By using the treasure in her hands and beginning to absorb, and then slowly refining it in the days to come, the benefits would certainly be substantial, to say the least.


    Ye Qingyu peered at the golden Phoenix which was frenziedly absorbing the world yuan qi until his eyes became spellbound.


    This made him even more certain that the maiden had come prepared.


    There were only three days to spend within the Door of Life, and the journey here had already taken up a day. While cultivating here was undoubtedly important, it was likely that they would miss the deadline to return to the Door of Life if they sat here meditating and became unaware of time.


    Moreover, there were many situations which they were completely not in control of, such as the dangers which were faced by those Immortal Step realm pinnacle experts who were turned into dismembered corpses, or the fact that they did not know where the other people who teleported in had gone.


    Therefore, the safest and most effective method was to take away as much of the spiritual essence and power of laws here and slowly convert them to personal uses later on.


    Having thought through all these, Ye Qingyu involuntarily revealed a hint of regret on his face.


    Because he could not absorb the power of the primeval world here.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 761 - I Must Have Been Influenced by That Dog

    Chapter 761 I Must Have Been Influenced by That Dog


    This was because, before entering the Door of Life, the powers of wind, chaotic thunder liquid, and [Supreme Ice Flame] in his body were in an agitated state and confronted one another, practically suppressing all of his yuan qi cultivation and causing his Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger to freeze. Later, in order to conceal his wanted criminal status, he sealed his inner yuan qi completely and thus avoided a series of hunt-downs.


    If he hastily undid the seal, his status might be exposed in a moment''s time.


    He could not guarantee that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden did not have a copy of the Alliance of Domains'' wanted list on her, and all the more could not guarantee that she would let him off after finding out his real identity.


    Besides, he saw that she had no intention of remaining in this place, apparently because there were still things she needed to find in the deeper parts of the mountain forest.


    Should I really pass up such a good opportunity so easily?


    He felt a reluctance inside.


    There would certainly not be a next time after passing up such a good opportunity once. If even a Quasi-emperor could perish in this place, Ye Qingyu did not believe that he would have another chance to enter the Door of Life.


    But...


    What could he do?


    His mouth watered in envy as he watched the golden Phoenix in the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s hand swallowing the world yuan qi, but he knew that it was impossible to borrow the Phoenix and use its stored yuan qi for his own purposes. For a time, he jumped up and down out of anxiety, before a moment came when his eyes lit up. He had thought of a workable method.


    With a thought in his mind, he summoned out the hundred and eight ancient characters.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] appeared on his palm.


    This cauldron is magical like no other and unbreakably solid. It protected my life in the Fallen God Abyss and has always seemed as if anything can be placed inside it. Perhaps it may work...


    He recited the ancient characters to activate the cauldron.


    A golden sand-like mist began to circulate gently.


    The cauldron suddenly began to vibrate and came out from the dantian world. Turning into the size of a fist, it landed on Ye Qingyu''s palm and spun around repeatedly. Although it could not be seen clearly, a sharp something which was not inferior to that of the golden Phoenix in the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s hand burst out.


    The next moment, the Fiendgod power of laws and landscape spirit, together with the soul-like white misty qi in the entire plane, frenziedly gathered from all directions and surged directly into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Haha... it really works!


    Ye Qingyu was delighted.


    This [Cloud Top Cauldron] is truly the most precious treasure of all.


    It can do anything.


    Like a greedy python, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] had swallowed the primeval world''s laws and yuan qi unbridledly, becoming a yuan qi funnel in a mere instant. It was now as large as a dragon, and its voice sounded like the cries of dragons and tigers.


    Beside him, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden became aware of the activity. Turning her head to take a look at Ye Qingyu and the cauldron in his hand, a sliver of astoundment flashed across her eyes.


    This was the second time she revealed this kind of expression.


    The boundless yuan qi frenziedly gathered toward the duo like two hurricane wind pillars.


    The two figures proceeded along the mountain terrain and walked down.


    Along the way were luxuriant and dense jungles. Some of the trees had trunks as thin as fishing rods, while others required a dozen-odd men to be able to surround. There were still others which had red-colored fruits that were even brighter and shinier than blood-colored agates and looked highly tempting.


    The calm jungle, layered mountains, vigorous trees, blue sky, and clear waters put together a quiet and pleasant scene like that of an otherworldly paradise, causing Ye Qingyu to feel relaxed in body and soul.


    At the same time, he noticed that everything that could be seen in this world was soaked in and nourished by the power of laws and world spirit essence, and was filled with yuan qi and divine essence, whether it be a wild flower, a drop of the clear spring, a gust of wind, or a cloud.


    Everything was indeed preserved in a primeval elegance. All plants grown here were different from those in foreign domains, and were all very rare varieties. Although he had read many books which depicted the primeval Fiendgods, Ye Qingyu still could not recognize many of the varieties and names.


    But this did not hinder his maniacal absorption of everything.


    He had truly gone mad.


    By activating the formula of the ancient characters, he took away everything he could see, whether it be spiritual qi, power of laws, plants, stones, or sand grains. All he had to do was to order the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to keep them.


    Not a blade of grass was left wherever he passed by, much like when a swarm of locusts entered an area.


    Seeing this scene, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden staggered and nearly collapsed on the floor.


    Approximate thirty minutes later.


    "Stop," the Celestial Phoenix Maiden spoke.


    "Huh?" Ye Qingyu looked at her.


    "This part of the world is the only plane of the Fiendgod Age in the present." The Celestial Phoenix Maiden kept the golden Phoenix and did not continue absorbing the world laws and yuan qi power all around.


    Ye Qingyu understood what she meant.


    In this last primeval world of the Fiendgod Age, collecting a bit of the opportunity was sufficient. After all, there was a limit to one''s fortunes, and it would be harmful to one''s self to take away this entire part of the world. Moreover, some of this kind of fortune should be left to the future generations. Every portion taken was one portion less for others.


    After some thought, Ye Qingyu kept his [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Dammit, I must have been influenced by that dog. I was never this greedy... He could not help thinking about the silly dog Little Nine, and felt that he had been influenced by it.


    But at the same time, his perception of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden finally became much more favorable.


    Although this woman is cold and indifferent, and perhaps permanently this way, she''s most definitely a good person.


    After keeping the cauldron, the duo proceeded forth with Ye Qingyu in front.


    Thirty minutes later, they reached a lakeside which was surrounded by a large stretch of mountain rocks and willows.


    Embellished between the mountains was what seemed like a huge piece of transparent crystal. The lake surface, which was close to a kilometer in perimeter, was as glossy as a mirror, such that the spirit fishes and green rocks underwater could be seen clearly.


    A breeze swept past, causing ripples on the surface which reflected the clouds and mountain rocks. Like fine lines of silk, the ripples undulated gently and dissipated in all directions.


    Walking between the lake and the forest, Ye Qingyu suddenly paused his footsteps.


    A smell of blood...


    He had smelled an indistinct trace of blood in the air which contained an incomparably pure amount of world yuan qi at that earlier moment.


    Could a battle have taken place in the space ahead?


    The duo quickly followed in the direction where the smell of blood came from.


    After several kilometers or so of following along the lakeside.


    Ye Qingyu finally paused his footsteps beside a bushy mountain pass.


    A terrifying murderous spirit circulated endlessly in the air.


    In the distance.


    The residual aura of an Immortal Step realm pinnacle expert surged within an incomplete formation shrouded by the smell of blood.


    Lying within was a black-robed corpse, with a savage face and angry features, that had long been soaked in blood.


    Ye Qingyu walked several steps up to the formation, and only then saw clearly that the corpse was not human, albeit its outline seemed so.


    On both sides of his forehead were two monstrous horns which were as long as a thumb and seemed like two black stone pieces. The two eyes did not contain sclerae like those of regular humans, and only had pupils which seemed more like two inlaid pieces of dark crystals.


    The black, film-like skin all over the body appeared to be in a shriveled state. There was no sign of flesh or meridian under the skin, and all there was was a completely intact black skeleton which was similar in structure to that of humans.


    It''s the guardian of the Black Demon Race princess!


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly shocked.


    Although he had never seen the real face of a Black Demon Race expert, he had read in some secret records that the Black Demon Race relied on their innate and cultivated Black Demon qi to support their bodies. After their deaths, the Black Demon qi would leak out of the body and completely dissipate, causing their bodies to quickly become shriveled.


    Upon recognizing the identity of the corpse, Ye Qingyu made another shocking discovery.


    Although the head and body of this corpse were intact, the viscera in his abdomen area had strangely disappeared like the others!


    It was the same situation yet again.


    Where have the viscera gone?


    Someone has actually killed a member of the Black Demon Race.


    Who would dare to touch a Black Demon Race member in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss?


    Ye Qingyu was terribly alarmed.


    Most importantly, he noticed that the bones in the body were pure black...


    This...


    He frowned.


    And realized something.


    Instead, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden did not remain and had already proceeded ahead.


    Shaking his head, Ye Qingyu''s expression became grim like never before.


    After walking for some time, he revealed a look of shock once more.


    In the distance.


    A giant temple, which was made of gray copper and was completely of a metallic texture, was standing tall at the peak of a jagged and precipitous mountain range whose cliffs were lined with pine trees and cypresses.


    The temple stood a kilometer high and had a primitive exterior. It revealed an extremely mysterious and vicissitudinal essence, as if it had gone through tens of millions of years of chaos and had been standing tall since the creation of the universe.


    Except for a few lifelike ancient fierce beast carvings from the Fiendgod Age, there were no murals or other embellishments on the four copper walls.


    Having been through tens of millions of years and received moistening from the world yuan qi, these carvings were close to becoming living things. They formed a vast and terrifying murderous spirit which surged all around the temple and bore down directly at the duo, as if it wanted to annihilate everything within its proximity.


    Meanwhile, there was also a fog-like chaotic qi revolving around the temple. It clashed indistinctly with the world power of laws in the surroundings, forming an extremely bizarre force field.


    "Do not go near that temple." The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s chilly voice sounded.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Ye Qingyu felt the murderous spirit which contained apocalyptic power as his hair rose to their ends.


    Throughout this journey, although the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had not spoken much, she would disclose some extremely important information at crucial moments, and thus Ye Qingyu was highly trusting of her warnings.


    The only problem was that this was the first time he had seen a temple which contained such a volatile murderous spirit yet did not reveal any sign of life. He was hence a little curious and had to take a few more looks at it.


    "Is that... a palm print?!"


    Abruptly shocked, Ye Qingyu revealed a disbelieving expression.


    He once again looked at the temple with his vision that emitted a purple light halo.


    There was a one-hundred-meter-odd tall palm print which was clearly visible and emitted a heart-palpitating aura on the left copper wall of the temple. Ye Qingyu then discovered a distinct sword mark, which was also one hundred meters long, several hundred meters away from the palm print.


    The sword mark meandered its way to the top and nearly reached the ceiling. It, too, contained a terrifying residual aura.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 762 - What are these for?

    Chapter 762 What Are These For?


    Ye Qingyu looked at it from afar but did not dare to draw closer, for the aura that the gray copper temple gave off was just too terrifying. It felt as though there was a Fiendgod held captive within.


    Furthermore, whoever could leave a palm print and sword mark on such a divine temple had to be quite the remarkable being. Shuddering at the thought, Ye Qingyu knew that the situation was becoming more and more dangerous and that a murderous spirit was lurking under the calm veneer of the Immortal world. There were many things in this world that were beyond one''s understanding. One moment of carelessness, mistake, or touch of the wrong thing could spell the end of one''s existence.


    He continued moving forward.


    He came across many divine herbs which were said to only exist during the Fiendgod age. This time, he pulled out a few larger ones without hesitation, as though he was pulling turnips and stored them all in his [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden looked at Ye Qingyu with disdain at first, but as the divine herbs he pulled out became more and more heaven-defying, this prideful maiden finally could not help herself.


    When she thought Ye Qingyu was not looking, she secretly plucked a strand of divine herb that was at least one hundred thousand years old. According to legend, it had been drizzled with the blood of a true Phoenix that had reached nirvana. It clearly proved to be incredibly alluring to this Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    Ye Qingyu had noticed her actions, but did not call her out on it.


    He gleefully pulled out the ''carrots'' from the ground and left a hole each time he pulled something out. He spotted many divine and rare herbs that only existed in the ancient records and could not be bought with money in the foreign domain. Yet here, they grew like cabbages that lined the road and he managed to land one with every pull. This small place with excellent feng shui was just like the herb garden of the Fiendgods; even if he closed his eyes and simply pulled something out, it would be a priceless treasure.


    "My f*cking god, I bet if a pig chewed on the grass here for several days with its eyes closed, it could become a demon king," Ye Qingyu could not help but curse.


    He felt like his morals had been eroded by that greedy, dumb dog. Otherwise, he could not have lost his composure so easily.


    However, when Ye Qingyu turned back to see the Celestial Phoenix Maiden harvesting those divine herbs with shining eyes, he suddenly felt much better about himself. Since this cold Celestial Phoenix Maiden had lost her cool, he could afford to let himself be a little greedy. He guessed that even a small rabbit which found itself in a pile of carrots would start nibbling at them like crazy.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden sensed Ye Qingyu''s gaze on her.


    "What are you looking at? Turn around," she commanded coldly even as a blush spread across her pretty face under the Phoenix mask.


    "Pfft," Ye Qingyu snorted as he tried to rein in his laughter.


    Her words could be easily misunderstood since she was acting as if he had spied on her bathing.


    Nonetheless, he still turned back obediently.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden stood rooted to the spot, a herb with its roots still covered in mud still dangling from her hands and for the first time, a strange dazed look crossed her face. She stared at Ye Qingyu''s back in anger, clearly understanding why Ye Qingyu had laughed earlier. "I forbid you from ever mentioning this again," she eked out through gritted teeth after a while.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure folded forward and he used one hand to hold on to his belly.


    This was the first time he discovered a different aspect of this prideful maiden.


    He was suddenly curious to know what she looked like beneath her Phoenix mask and cool words. From her earlier actions, Ye Qingyu deduced that she was a young girl and could even be of the same age as him.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t speak of this and neither should you ever mention my behavior today to others. I, too, have an identity in Snow... the foreign domain." Ye Qingyu almost let slip that he was someone of importance in Snow Empire as well, but thankfully caught his slip in time. He only made this comment to alleviate the awkwardness this Celestial Phoenix Maiden felt since this was probably the first time she had ever acted like that in her life.


    "Humph, I can''t be bothered with you," she said as she turned her back to him.


    Her voice was finally not as cold as before and now carried a cool aura, just like the taste of mint ice cream, neither sweet nor cloying, cool but not cold.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and did not make any further comment.


    Just as he was about to bend down to pull out another ''carrot'', he noticed the faint glow of space rippling behind the Celestial Phoenix Maiden. It gave off a faint silver glow, just like the glow that the river gave off when sunlight bounced off it.


    Then, a black claw that was encircled with black flames stretched out soundlessly from that ripple in space like a ghost and moved, quick as lightning, to pierce the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s back.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed.


    "Oh no," he screamed silently.


    It was too late now to warn her.


    He thought quickly and immediately activated the formation. Almost simultaneously, the True Will of the Sky Dragon appeared behind the Celestial Phoenix Maiden. His palms transformed into a pair of dragon claws, filled with the terrifying power of thunder and lightning. It gave off such an intense purple glow that his dragon claws were hidden from sight as he reached out and grabbed at that black claw.


    This time, Ye Qingyu did not hesitate nor hold back.


    He threw almost everything he had behind this attack.


    After all, in this world, even a tree could kill someone of the Saint realm, let alone someone of his cultivation.


    Sizzle!


    There was the sound of lard sizzling on a hot plate.


    The air was filled with black and purple flames.


    The moment Ye Qingyu held that pair of black claws in his hands, he felt an intensely powerful force coming at him. He knew that he would not be able to block it and hastily retreated.


    "Damn it."


    Someone muttered a soft curse.


    This voice sounded extremely familiar.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head and found himself looking into a pair of familiar eyes that were filled with arrogance and quick to anger.


    "I''ll kill you first since you messed up my plans," the owner of those black claws growled.


    A powerful force burst out from those black claws and all of a sudden, Ye Qingyu felt like he was unable to breathe.


    Crack!


    He heard the sound of bones breaking.


    Ye Qingyu''s arms twisted in odd angles and then, he was sent flying.


    Those black claws followed closely behind and reached out to dig Ye Qingyu''s heart out.


    At that moment, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden finally came back to her senses.


    Swish!


    She immediately transformed into a rainbow flowing light and wedged herself between Ye Qingyu and the black claws.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A powerful explosion sounded and the ripples of the blast swept across the surroundings, destroying all the surrounding vegetation.


    Both the rainbow and black figures were engaged in a fierce battle in a ten-meter radius and continued to clash repeatedly like twinkling flowing lights. They moved at incredible speeds and one could not even see what kind of attacks they deployed.


    Ye Qingyu landed on the ground and breathed out heavily.


    "Damn it," he cursed when he saw that his arms were broken to the point where even his bones could be seen sticking out of them.


    He cursed not because of the pain, but because there was no way to heal himself.


    The force seeds of the three different kinds of Martial Emperor-level powers were locked in a face-off within him and his inner yuan had stagnated, resulting in his recovery rate slowing down. Up until now, his body was still in its tattered and torn shape, but at least he could still behave like any other ordinary human. Now that his arms were in such a shape, he thought as he let them hang limply, he would have lost the use of his arms for now.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes turned red as he looked at the divine-level herbs around him.


    "Damn it, I am going to kill this black claw." Without his arms, he could no longer pull out ''carrots'' and demon king Ye Qingyu grew anxious.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Dozens of meters away, the sounds of multiple collisions could be heard.


    He could not track the movement of either the black or rainbow flowing light.


    "Are you alright?" the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s voice rang out from the melee.


    He heard the trace of concern in her cool voice.


    "I''m fine," Ye Qingyu replied through gritted teeth. "My arms are broken, but don''t concern yourself with me. Kill him, I want him dead!"


    Ye Qingyu was going crazy with rage now that he could no longer harvest these herbs.


    He could also tell that the Celestial; Phoenix Maiden had the upper hand, so he was not too worried.


    After some thought, he decided to ignore the ongoing battle and chose a million-year-old purple-gold magic ginseng nearby. He then used his foot to slowly pry it out of the ground and his face to pluck the leaves above. He chewed at it like a carrot and its purplish gold juices flowed out from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Qingyu knew that once the Celestial Phoenix Maiden finished off her opponent, they would need to leave this place as soon as possible since they were not here to harvest herbs in the first place. Besides, he had collected more than enough by now. He also was curious to know where this military medal was leading him to.


    As expected, the winner of the battle was soon unveiled.


    "Ah!" a scream rang out as the black figure''s arms were both hacked off. He hastily retreated and turned into a black fog that escaped through the Void. Instantly, not a trace remained of his aura, but his furious voice still echoed through the Void. "Lowly slave girl, just you wait, I will be back for revenge! Ha ha. Once I have fully absorbed this new force, I will make sure you suffer the worst kind of hell under me. Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Qingyu immediately recognized the owner of this voice.


    It was Lu Li.


    He was surprised that it was Lu Li from Divine Sky Sect.


    He had exchanged blows with Lu Li earlier when he rescued Ge Ming and Shui Xiu and although Lu Li''s cultivation had been strong, Lu Li had not been his match. However, during their earlier exchange, the strength that had burst from those black claws could only be described as terrifying. His physical body''s cultivation had not even managed to block the blow at all, resulting in his arms being broken.


    This was definitely not Lu Li''s original strength.


    The successor of Divine Sky Sect must have had a miraculous encounter in the 18th district.


    Lu Li had mentioned absorbing some power earlier; this was probably what he was referring to.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but feel slightly depressed at the thought of that.


    Even scum like Lu Li had experienced a miraculous encounter resulting in his strength surging, but why was he still like this...


    "Are you alright?" He heard the Celestial Phoenix Maiden ask, her voice restored to its earlier cool detachment. He caught a whiff of faint fragrance as she approached him and threw two black arms in front of him.


    "Uh, I''m fine..." Ye Qingyu said unintelligibly as he continued to chew on the ginseng with its purplish gold juices still flowing out of his mouth.


    "These are for you," the Celestial Phoenix Maiden kicked the black arms she had hacked off Lu Li toward Ye Qingyu.


    "Ah? What are these even for?" Ye Qingyu almost choked.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 763 - Rainbow Phoenix Blood

    Chapter


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden took a look at Ye Qingyu''s arms without saying a word before turning to leave.


    Wiping his mouth, the latter suddenly understood.


    In chopping off Lu Li''s arms after he sundered my arm bones, her intention was to retaliate on my behalf. An eye for an eye indeed.


    The corners of his lips cocked upward slightly.


    She still has a human side even though she is kind of cold and haughty. However, her way of dealing with people and things is like that of a five-year-old girl and doesn''t quite go with her peerless strength.


    Speaking of which, her strength is indeed scary.


    It was during the earlier fight with Lu Li when Ye Qingyu saw the Celestial Phoenix Maiden display her skills for the first time. Her body turned into a rainbow-colored radiance which resembled the wings of a Phoenix soaring in the sky. It contained a might which seemed like it could destroy the world with ease and reminded Ye Qingyu of an old friend from years past - the female sword Immortal Wang Jianru, who gave him the same vibe that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden currently did.


    One word...


    Strong.


    Ye Qingyu was well aware that he was not her match.


    "Thank you for just now," the Celestial Phoenix Maiden casually said to Ye Qingyu with her eyes looking elsewhere as she kept the last few stalks of Phoenix blood herb she could see into a pocket.


    She would normally have detected that long-plotted surprise attack, but did not because, for some unknown reason, she was uncharacteristically distracted and lost her chilly temperament during that moment.


    Until now, she had not figured out what was going on.


    "You''re welcome," Ye Qingyu replied with a laugh. "I was just doing what I should. If you were killed, I would probably end up getting slaughtered by that guardian Saint of yours after I step out of the Door of Life."


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden did not say another word.


    Lowering his head to look at the two arms that had been chopped off from Lu Li, he suddenly winced.


    Black arms?


    Both skin and bones?


    "That can¡¯t be right." With an uncertain look on his face, he recalled that during the last fight, Lu Li''s bones were no different from that of normal people, and as a human, this should not be the case even for severed arms.


    Crouching down, he stared at and carefully examined one of the arms.


    "They''re completely corroded by Black Demon qi... That''s weird, this shouldn''t be a case of intoxication... Hmm, it looks like he cultivated some kind of technique or, should I say, fused some sort of powers. Could he have obtained an opportunity of the Black Demon Race?" He did not know what really took place, but remembered that Lu Li was following the Third Prince of the Mizar Race rather than the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race.


    If Lu Li has appeared, then where has Yang Wanqu gone?


    And how about the Third Prince of the Mizar Race?


    As he remained in doubt, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden walked over to him, bringing along a delicate orchid fragrance. Despite wearing a mask to go with her purple battle garments, there was a charming beauty about her, and thus Ye Qingyu could not help feeling a little uneasy that such a peerless female Heaven''s pridling was, for the first time, barely a fist''s distance away from him.


    "Don''t move," she uttered.


    Grazing her right wrist using a left fingertip, a pale blood-colored line emerged, oozing a rainbow-colored jade bead which was gleaming and surpassingly beautiful. The faint smell of blood indicated that this was her blood.


    Her blood was actually rainbow-colored.


    She dripped the drop of rainbow-colored blood, which was as big as a thumb, on Ye Qingyu''s broken arms.


    Before the latter realized what she was doing, the drop of blood began to burn like a flame as soon as it permeated into his muscles and bones. However, it caused not a feeling of pain but a mild warmth instead. He then realized to his surprise that his broken arms were fixing up at a visibly rapid rate and showed no sign of fracture in a twinkling.


    "Let''s go." Having done this, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden turned and walked westward without saying anything else.


    Ye Qingyu was stupefied for some time.


    He only now understood that her blood had the effect of fixing bones, and could be called a precious medicine.


    With some hesitation, he sealed the two arms on the ground slightly and kept them into the [Cloud Top Cauldron] so that he could examine them when there was time. He vaguely felt that they could be hiding some secret and might prove useful in the future.


    He then followed closely behind the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    Having walked so far, she seemed to have acquired a sense of things and needed not to depend on Ye Qingyu for directions, and thus proceeded westward with firm conviction.


    Ye Qingyu quietly observed the military medal and realized that it was growing ever hotter as they headed west, thereby indicating that they were probably moving in the correct direction.


    He was aware that it would not be wise to separate from the Celestial Phoenix Maiden no matter what happened thereafter, for it was quite possible that Yang Wanqu and the others had experienced miraculous encounters of their own since Lu Li had one, and hence he would most likely be at an absolute disadvantage in a fight against them. Instead of him protecting the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, she now became the thigh which he had to hold on tightly to.


    After walking for another thirty minutes or so.


    As if they had shortened the road to an inch''s length, and every step they took was several kilometers long, the duo swiftly arrived at a mountainside with relatively gentle terrain.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden revealed a hint of suspicion in her eyes and abruptly stopped walking.


    Ye Qingyu, too, came to a stop at once.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at her.


    Without saying anything, the latter looked toward the front.


    In front of them.


    A thousand kilometers of fertile land overgrown with weeds.


    The azure sky harmonized with the thousand kilometers of green grassland, forming a beautiful ecological scenery which possessed a vastness and openness that could accommodate all generations. It was simply fascinating and seemed to be the world''s purest painting.


    "Eh... is that... a tombstone?!"


    At the corner of his eyes, Ye Qingyu suddenly saw a black tombstone standing upright on the boundless grassland in the distance.


    Identical in size and shape to the one¡¯s foundin the sea of tombstones seen earlier, it stood alone on an expanse of waterside grassland. Its gloomy and oppressive black color made it an aberration among the wonderland-like scenery all around.


    What''s a tombstone doing here?


    Ye Qingyu recalled that he had not seen this strange type of tombstone since stepping on to the sea of hurricane lilies.


    Feeling doubtful, he cautiously drew nearer to it.


    The aura it discharged was not in any way ancient or terrifying, and was completely different to that of the tombstones in the ancient fieldgod city and the sea of tombstones. From afar, it looked more like a simple stele that was casually erected on the grassland.


    He felt somewhat mystified.


    Just then, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden walked toward the tombstone without prompting.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart jolted when he saw this.


    Prior to this, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had been apathetic no matter what they ran into. She did not appear overly enraged when surprise attacked by Lu Li, nor did she take a second glance at the sea of black tombstones. It was thus curious that she would actively walk toward this tombstone in the distance.


    Ye Qingyu cautiously followed behind.


    In front of the black tombstone.


    The duo stood rooted to the spot.


    Staring fixedly at the tombstone.


    Why, something seems to be amiss... Is this... a new grave?!


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    He could clearly discern that the soil surrounding the tombstone was very loose and revealed a bunch of grass stems, and thus knew at first glance that it was only recently flipped. The feeling it gave them was that the tombstone was erected less than a day ago.


    How is this possible?


    Who is buried within?


    By reason, a grave which appears in the plane of the Fiendgod Age should at least be hundreds of thousands of years old. How can there be a recently-buried grave? Could this be an expert who died after entering the Door of Life and was buried by companions?


    This was the only plausible explanation.


    It''s a pity if yet another Immortal Step realm expert has indeed perished. A life of adventure ultimately unable to avoid ending upon the loess.


    Ye Qingyu sighed inwardly.


    Just then.


    An extremely weak and barely distinguishable divine sense poured out from below the tombstone.


    Ye Qingyu was able to perceive it at once with his own keen divine sense.


    He abruptly received a shock.


    "This divine sense... why is it kinda familiar..."


    He upped his vigilance instantly.


    He immediately fixed his eyes on the tombstone with immense caution. After making on-the-go preparations, he used his divine sense to cover across swiftly.


    The feeling became even more distinct.


    Fine, hair-like, and cobweb-forming threads of divine sense emitted from beneath the tombstone fuzzily.


    Is it possible that a living being is being held down inside the tombstone?


    Ye Qingyu gulped a mouthful of air.


    These wisps of divine sense show signs of life and couldn''t have come from a lifeless thing.


    There''s a living person buried under this tombstone?


    He found this a little hard to believe. Although these wisps of divine sense did not appear to contain murderous spirit, he was momentarily unable to discern what exactly was being suppressed underneath.


    "Save... save me..."


    Just then, from beneath the tombstone suddenly sounded a very feeble voice which could only be perceived using divine sense.


    Ye Qingyu''s body abruptly shuddered.


    I''ve definitely heard this voice somewhere before!


    And it''s obviously speaking the common language of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Ye Qingyu could almost immediately confirm that the beseecher was one of the experts who entered the Door of Life at the same time as him.


    But why is he buried alive?


    Should I save him or not?


    He turned his head to look at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden beside him.


    However, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s gaze had already turned toward a different spot and contained a tinge of emptiness as if she was in a daze. She was actually not looking at the tombstone.


    Ye Qingyu gnashed his teeth.


    Heck, since I''ve definitely heard this voice before, let''s just save the person first. I can''t just leave him to die at this time. What''s more, I can ask him about what happened later.


    The events of today have been strange in every regard.


    After doubly making sure he had not heard wrongly, he walked right up to the tombstone.


    Placing both palms on it, he gave a forcible push, hoping to lift the tombstone off first.


    But...


    What''s this?!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 764 - A parasol tree

    Chapter 764 - A Parasol Tree


    A look of astonishment showed on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    Although it was just a casual push he gave, it nevertheless contained a force of several million Newtons, yet the tombstone remained completely unmoved!


    It was too odd.


    How can such a small stone tablet be this heavy!


    Unable to believe it, Ye Qingyu pushed once again.


    This time, he really used force.


    What''s happening?!


    The tombstone remained standing, as steady as a mountain.


    Ye Qingyu felt like he was an ant trying to shake a tree during that moment.


    He inspected the tombstone again but still did not feel that it contained any fiendgod power or even a strain of yuan qi. It was well and truly a normal tombstone.


    I still don''t believe it!


    Trying once again, Ye Qingyu exerted all of his power to push the stone tablet.


    But it simply did not budge an inch.


    "Saveee... me!"


    The feeble voice from beneath the tombstone continued to be heard intermittently.


    Screw it!


    True Will of the Sky Dragon!


    Turning his palms into dragon claws, Ye Qingyu burst forth the greatest physical power possible to push the tombstone.


    However...


    Bam.


    Amid the dull thud, the black tombstone remained as unmoved as a block of iron which had lodged here for ten thousand years.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Qingyu was utterly confounded.


    Unconvinced, he subsequently tried various methods and angles several times, but the tombstone still remained steadfast and unshakeable, such that even the soil around it did not show any sign of caving in.


    Since I can''t push you open, I''ll split you apart!


    He immediately clenched his empty palm, causing the purple chaotic power of thunder and lightning to transform into an electric longsword which struck toward the tombstone.


    Bam!


    A huge blare rang out.


    Sparks flew in every direction.


    The tombstone trembled several times but showed no sign of cracking, as if it was a bulwark made from diamond and iron which had just been struck by an ordinary blunt weapon.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    The chaotic power of thunder and lightning, which was able to sunder the physical body of an Immortal Step realm expert in an instant, and which contained a legacy of the Lightning Emperor, had only managed to set off a few sparks on the tombstone!


    Where are these rocks of a black-and-gray material from, and how can they be this heavy and sturdy?


    "Saveee me... save me..."


    The activity beneath the tombstone was tapering off.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head and glanced at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    She betrayed no intention of doing anything.


    His divine sense immediately worked up and entered the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The [Blood Drinker Sword], which was as huge as a door plank, was gleaming in a weak, blood-colored splendor as it floated in the cauldron. Just as Ye Qingyu was about to grab hold of and try using it, he suddenly saw that floating on the other side was the [Dragonblood halberd] resting in a dormant state.


    Huh?


    How did I forget about it?


    The stretch of ruins on which the halberd had appeared was the most severely wrecked battlefield Ye Qingyu had passed by. All of its Fiendgod-age buildings and tombstones were pulverized, and were testament to the apocalyptic power of this sub-Emperor weapon.


    Why not give it a shot first?


    Ye Qingyu wanted to ascertain the might of the halberd.


    He directly reached a hand out to grab hold of it.


    "Time to try you out."


    Being an ancestral weapon of the Dragonblood Dynasty, it remained uncertain whether Ye Qingyu could activate it.


    Feeling doubtful, Ye Qingyu tried to inject a pinch of the power of thunder and lightning into the halberd.


    A strange change abruptly broke out.


    A burst of purple and golden radiance appeared on the body of the seemingly-dormant dragon, which was immediately awakened. At the same time, the blood-colored halberd emitted a bloody mist and erupted with an extremely terrifying power.


    "Done... I''ve actually managed to activate this divine weapon. Hah!"


    Ye Qingyu was ecstatic.


    Rawrr!


    As if it contained the might of a fiendgod, the roar of the dragon shook the heavens and caused one to feel mentally uneasy.


    Bathed in a purple and golden halo, Ye Qingyu clenched the halberd and effortfully struck the tombstone.


    Bam!


    The tough-as-diamond-and-iron black tombstone was instantly crushed into stones that scattered all around the grave.


    Next moment.


    A haggard figure in tattered clothes whose body was badly mutilated and covered in bloodstain and dirt crawled out from the grave.


    "It''s... it''s you!"


    Ye Qingyu exclaimed in surprise.


    He was still able to recognize the figure''s identity from the aura and clothing material even though the latter was not only disheveled and stained all over but also facially disfigured.


    It was the master of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect - Tian Huayu.


    Ye Qingyu remembered that Tian Huayu was the first Immortal Step realm pinnacle expert who stood in the ring and entered the Door of Life using a spot of a guardian of the Sky Meteor Sect.


    After crawling out of the grave with his hands and legs, Tian Huayu''s breath was so thin that it seemed like it could soon be his last. He expended all of his remaining energy to crawl beside a broken tombstone which he then leaned on as he panted. The expression of agony on his face suggested that his body was constantly being tormented by some kind of power.


    Ye Qingyu examined in detail.


    He realized that Tian Huayu''s body was covered all over in strange blackish-green marks to go with the bloodied flesh and dirt.


    These marks appeared to be disclosed from beneath his skin rather than smeared onto it.


    On closer look, it was found that the blood vessels throughout his limbs were bulging, and a blackish-green liquid was surging within them.


    It appeared that a frightening power had corroded his vessels and yuan qi, causing his vitality to drop close to nil.


    "It''s the power of a curse."


    There was a surprise and caution in the voice of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, who took a step back.


    Ye Qingyu was astounded upon hearing this.


    Those blackish-green marks are the power of a curse?


    He had heard that anyone, even a quasi-emperor, whose body was afflicted with the power of a curse would be on a death timer. Moreover, this power was like a bone-corroding poisonous insect which would instantly infect nearby experts and cause sudden deaths.


    "You... you''re... human..."


    While showing every sign that he was enduring great pain, Tian Huayu raised his head to look at Ye Qingyu and even revealed a feeble smile on his wretched face.


    The latter nodded.


    As if seeing hope, Tian Huayu suddenly channeled his remaining yuan qi into a heart vessel and then, with what seemed to be his last gasp, opened his mouth to speak words which sounded like that of an imploration.


    "This is... the Sky Dragon token... The Ancient Sky Dragon Sect''s.... master token... The Ancient Sky Dragon Domain has run out of resources... its laws have been worn out... its life cycle won''t reach two thousand years... and when the time comes... all beings will face destruction... The former masters of my sect put in painstaking efforts to... impart their lifelong learnings... and only thus gave me the strength to enter the Door of Life... A million years ago, the quasi-emperor of my sect... entered the 18th district... but... disappeared together with... several precious treasures... Please use this master token to... find the Sky Dragon treasures and... bring them back to the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain to revitalize the sect... Seeing as we''re... fellow humans... Save the people of... the domain... I... won''t make it... Young man... I... beggg you... please..."


    Tian Huanyu spoke brokenly with a face of beseechment.


    A generational talent had fallen just like that.


    Tightly grasping a dark iron token engraved with a totem of a dragon soaring into the sky, his consciousness was already somewhat muddled, but the depths of his eyes still revealed a hint of unresignedness and aggrievance.


    In the contention for hegemony among the tenthousandraces of the myriad domains, the Human Race''s downward trend was already old news.


    As Ye Qingyu looked at the man who bore the destiny of an entire domain, he could not help thinking associatively about the circumstances of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and thus felt a tinge of sympathy in his heart.


    He reached his hand out to take the master token.


    "Okay... I promise you."


    His expression and tone were solemn and respectful.


    "That... great... I''ve used up my vitality... I was afflicted... with the power of a curse... and will soon leave this place... My body will... bring the curse onto innocent people... so please also bury me here..."


    Tian Huayu revealed a hint of relief.


    His breath instantly waned.


    He had managed to sustain himself on a single breath earlier on.


    As a holder of Great Dao, his responsibilities were heavy and his road had been long.


    He had borne the prosperity and decline of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, as well as the livelihoods of all beings in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, on his back since the day he was born. His time, however, was up before he had realized his aspirations, and thus his mental anguish way surpassed his physical pain.


    Seeing that the young man had come all this way and even rescued him from the tombstone that pinned him down, he knew that the latter was of uncommon strength and opportunity, and hence believed that entrusting the latter with the destiny of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect would not be unaccountable to the hopes of his ancestors.


    When Ye Qingyu saw that Tian Huayu had a dying divine sense and but a lingering breath of life, he hurriedly asked, "What exactly happened? Why were you afflicted with the power of a curse? Where are the others?"


    "It''s... it''s..." Tian was practically sleep-talking in his muzzy consciousness. "Beware of... the Four Stars holy girl... she..."


    As soon as he spoke.


    Without exhaling a breath, the sect master''s head tilted to one side as he moved onto another world.


    What do you mean?


    Who suppressed you under the tombstone and implanted the curse?


    And what''s with the Four Stars holy girl?


    Ye Qingyu''s head was filled with fog.


    While he still had a stomachful of questions he had not managed to ask, Tian Huayu had already run out of vitality.


    Two hours later.


    Ye Qingyu''s mind was still full of questions as he galloped forth.


    Tian Huanyu was already peacefully lying six feet under.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden continued to hurry with great haste.


    After they passed through the grassland, they arrived before a hill with a gentle slope and blooming wild flowers.


    "We''ve arrived." The Celestial Phoenix Maiden paused her footsteps and spoke with a hint of delight and excitement.


    "Ah? Arrived at what?" Ye Qingyu looked at the hill ahead.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden raised a finger and pointed.


    Ye Qingyu looked toward the direction she pointed in.


    "Eh, you mean... that... withered tree?"


    He was somewhat unconvinced.


    In the distance.


    Among the large stretch of flourishing green stood a veteran tree of several hundred meters in height whose canopy covered the greater part of the hill and whose trunk needed a dozen-odd people to wrap around.


    Exhibiting a whole universe of vicissitudes and heaviness, the veteran tree''s bark was gloomy and dry-cracked while its leafless, dead branches spread obliquely like an extended iron arm.


    Ever since entering this primeval plane of the Fiendgod Age, Ye Qingyu saw that the natural scenery all contained a spiritual essence and exuberant vitality.


    Along the way, they had seen quite a number of towering, canopy-providing trees with luxuriant leaves.


    However, the strange old tree in front of them was the first withered tree they had seen.


    That''s odd. If it''s a withered tree, why does it contain a trace of vitality within it...


    Ye Qingyu''s divine sense had perceived a very weak vitality emanating from the withered tree.


    He carefully scrutinized the tree and discovered that there were a few fingernail-sized buds on some thin branches at the top of the cone-shaped tree.


    A withered tree can grow leaves?


    This is certainly a rare sight.


    Moreover, these small heart-shaped leaves were extremely pointed. With one glance, Ye Qingyu identified them as the leaves of a parasol tree.


    There''s actually a parasol tree here?


    Along the way, Ye Qingyu had seen innumerable common and rare plant species, but this nearly-withered veteran tree was the first parasol tree he had seen.


    At the same time, he saw a giant bird¡¯s nest built using twigs and withered leaves on those budding branches.


    This bird¡¯s nest was as big as a typical human house, and was heavily concealed among the tree crotch. From afar, it looked like a messy heap of dead branches, each of which was of an extremely primitive metallic texture, as though they were metal bones that were deposited over a period of millions of years.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 765 - Phoenix Nirvana

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu seemed deep in thought as he looked at the old parasol tree and the giant nest.


    He suddenly gained a little understanding of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s reason for coming here.


    The Phoenix Parasol.


    Legend had it that the Phoenixes were a divine bird species which came into being together with the fiendgods at the creation of the universe, and were considered to be the king of all birds. Meanwhile, parasol trees, which grew on hills facing the eastern sun, represented sanctity and elegance and were called the king of forest trees since ancient times.


    Therefore, a Phoenix must fall on a parasol tree to attain nirvana.


    In other words, Phoenixes could only attain nirvana and cultivate magical ability if they fall on a parasol tree with an ancient Phoenix nest. However, for millions of years, fiendgods had already died off and the universe had become contaminated, such that everything in the universe lost their purity and there was no longer the presence of Phoenix nests in the outside world.


    This was the reason why although the later generations of the Phoenix Race were notably powerful and were, at present, one of the super forces in the Vast Thousand Domains, they could never produce a Quasi-emperor who possessed a Magical Great Dao.


    The common people thus had no chance to see the strange sight of a Phoenix rising from the ashes.


    Ye Qingyu had acquired an understanding of this because he had read about it in a few wooden scrolls which gave an account of the Fiendgod Age.


    Is it possible that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden entered the 18th district all because of this parasol tree and its nest?


    Has she... come to attain nirvana?


    Ye Qingyu was enlightened.


    Upon careful examination, he further discovered that although the parasol tree could not look more ordinary at first glance, it was actually distinct from typical parasol trees. The base of its trunk seemed withered while its bark was heavily mottled and ravined, and under the sun, it gave off a strange glow of metallic texture. It appeared so old that it must have been through tens of millions of years of petrifaction, just like a desert poplar forest, and seemed to have been growing here ever since the birth of this plane.


    In addition, the Phoenix nest which hid atop its crown appeared even more peculiar. Although it seemed like a messy pile of withered branches, it possessed great aesthetic beauty. Each branch contained a strange golden luster and looked even older than the trunk, and thus was ostensibly not an ordinary branch.


    It appeared that this parasol tree and Phoenix nest had been around for countless years and had experienced many vicissitudes.


    Perhaps, using a million-year-old veteran tree and Phoenix nest to attain nirvana in such a primeval plane would have an even more magical effect than elsewhere.


    The Phoenix Race must have sent the maiden into the Door of Life so as to find this parasol tree.


    Ye Qingyu finally understood.


    As he continued to look up and down the Phoenix nest with curious eyes, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had already walked under the parasol tree without prompting.


    She raised her head slightly.


    Beneath the Phoenix mask, there was piety in her eyes as she looked up at the Phoenix nest among the treetop.


    Her fair and exquisite long neck emitted a jade-smooth sheen while on her golden mask circulated a faint layer of golden halo. Backdropped by her purple battle garments, she acquired an ever more otherworldly fairy-like spirit.


    She kneeled down gently and prayed devoutly.


    She then opened her mouth and chanted.


    An ancient, pleasant voice which sounded like a long Phoenix cry, was issued from beneath the Phoenix mask. After sweeping across the hills, the entire land, and the sky, it finally arrived in front of the parasol tree.


    Hoo loo loo!


    A wind seemed to be blowing.


    As if resurrected, the Phoenix Parasol emitted a joyous consciousness. Its withered branches swayed and rustled as the metallic glow on them became more vivid. In particular, the budding branches atop the tree emitted bouts of intimate and jubilant consciousness, much like the heartfelt sincerity of a mother who finally found her lost child.


    Ye Qingyu was amazed like never before as he watched on.


    His guess was indeed right.


    The origin of this parasol tree was probably not simple.


    Next moment.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden stood up.


    She turned her head back to look at Ye Qingyu with eye beams as pure as a late-autumn mountain spring. It was to be a long while before she opened her mouth and exhaled an orchid-fragrant breath, saying, "Can I trust you?"


    Smiling, Ye Qingyu nodded.


    "Alright, then protect me for four hours."


    Her voice remained chilly but was no longer indifferent and distant.


    Subsequently, she flew up and floated adroitly in the air as her purple battle garments fluttered in the wind. Accompanied by the cheerful rustling noises of the parasol tree branches, she gently landed in the Phoenix nest on the treetop, resembling a transcendental fairy of ice-like clarity and jade-like pureness.


    Ye Qingyu was a little dazed during that moment.


    Atop the veteran tree.


    After the purple-robed fairy sat down cross-legged in the Phoenix nest.


    With her back facing Ye Qingyu, she took off the Phoenix mask she had been wearing along, then opened her palm to take the golden Phoenix, which had absorbed the world primeval power, and placed it on the nest.


    A strange sight came into view instantly.


    As soon as it was placed on the nest, the golden Phoenix turned into a ball of golden blazing flames which wrapped all around the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    Boom!


    The golden flames swelled violently.


    Strangely, although this mysterious ball of golden flames was blazing, it did not begin to burn the dead branches as regular flames would, and even the buds near to the nest showed no signs of being burned. It was as if these crazy flames which licked at their surroundings were actually a gentle breeze brushing past the branches and leaves.


    Moreover, those budding branches were not only not scorched or withered by the golden flames, but even appeared to be showered by a timely rain. The buds on them thereafter grew insanely in numbers and bloomed rapidly.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden sat quietly in the midst of the golden flames.


    Closing both eyes, she seemed as calm as having entered a trance, and began to chant some sort of battle song. The surrounding power of the world surged frenziedly and gathered onto the parasol tree while bringing along clouds of gas. Those purple battle garments were lifted by the momentum of fire and wind such that they began to flutter, accompanied by her long hair which could pass for a cascade of flowing light.


    Shortly after, a scene that astonished Ye Qingyu even more appeared.


    Bathed in golden flames, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s entire body gradually emitted an extremely gorgeous rainbow mist which was as sparkling and smooth as lapis, and which slowly condensed into a giant egg shape that wrapped around her body.


    These flames raged on for slightly short of an hour.


    They then died out gradually.


    When Ye Qingyu looked carefully, he saw that the rainbow mist had condensed into a giant egg shape, which emitted an irresistible and extremely old power, and encapsulated the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    Flowing light gleamed.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden constantly disappeared and reappeared, and presented a strange, near-transparent form.


    Below her, the ancient parasol tree, too, drew streams of power from the withered branches. Giving off a sacred radiance, it lifted up the giant egg in the Phoenix nest and allowed rays of splendor to continually surge into the giant egg.


    Approximately thirty minutes later, the originally-faintly-transparent golden egg gradually became substantial, with its jade-like surface giving off a golden brilliance.


    Underneath the parasol tree.


    Ye Qingyu had fallen completely into a slump as he looked up at the giant egg and its chromatic flowing light.


    This was the first time in his life witnessing the sight of a Phoenix attaining nirvana, something he thought only belonged in scrolls and records.


    At the same time, he understood that these four hours could be considered the most perilous and critical time for the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    If she succeeded, she would attain a Great Dao.


    If she failed, her future would be completely destroyed.


    She actually thought it wise to entrust her safety during these four hours to me. Has she already forgotten how my arms were fractured by Lu Li''s black claws?


    But, given the situation, I guess she had no other choice but for me to protect her.


    After walking below the parasol tree, he cautiously released his divine sense to observe the surroundings, with his expression grim like never before.


    Although there was temporarily no movement of murderous spirit or breath of other experts within one hundred kilometers of them, he was certain that they were not alone in this seemingly-peaceful fiendgod plane.


    Earlier on, Lu Li was but an appetizer to kick things off, while even more terrifying murderous spirits lurked nearby.


    During the subsequent time.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure flickered non-stop.


    He rapidly walked along a circumference of approximately one hundred kilometers around the parasol tree to set up a few defensive formations which could provide alerts and protection at critical moments.


    While in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, he had learned to use several highly-protective formations from the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], and later on received a large number of rune records from the suspicious palace of the Formation Emperor Luoso. Although many of the recorded runes and formations could no longer be extensively used in the Vast Thousand Domains due to the great universal changes that had taken place, they could be operated very smoothly in this piece of the fiendgod world.


    These formations would become even more powerful with the addition of the purest world yuan qi from the plane of the Fiendgod Age.


    After examining every formation carefully one more time to ensure no errors, Ye Qingyu returned below the parasol tree and sat cross-legged.


    His long hair fluttered in the wind while his clothes wobbled gently.


    There was neither joy nor sorrow on his face, which was instead as solemn and mild as that of a meditating old monk.


    He operated the nameless breathing technique.


    He focused his attention and quietened his breath as he became one with his yuan qi.


    His consciousness power dispersed and shrouded the Void all around him like a tide, instantly spreading out a hundred kilometers.


    His release of consciousness power was, on one hand, to more acutely perceive any movement within a hundred kilometers, so as to prevent a surprise attack.


    On the other hand, since he had the good fortune of coming to a plane of the Fiendgod Age, he naturally did not want to miss out on this excellent opportunity to comprehend the powers of laws of this world.


    An Immortal Step realm martial expert must knock on the Immortal gate to become a Saint.


    And the only way to knock on the Immortal gate was to comprehend the laws of the universe.


    Only after grasping the hidden laws of the universe and adopting the purest wisp of Immortal qi among the laws would one be truly able to knock on the Immortal gate and become a Saint overnight.


    At present, all things of the outside world were no longer pure, and the contamination was becoming more and more serious. Naturally, the powers of laws was thus becoming fuzzier as well. This undoubtedly made becoming a Saint more difficult for experts who wanted to knock on the Immortal gate.


    However, in this primeval world of the Fiendgod Age, the powers of laws could not be any clearer and purer. With all of the connections and lines so close at hand, it was relatively a lot easier to understand the meaning within a strand of natural law.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 766 - Lightning Domain

    Chapter


    Given Ye Qingyu''s present yuan qi cultivation, his consciousness power was very robust even though he had yet to attain the pinnacle of the Immortal stage. He could already vaguely understand a little of the meaning of the universal laws, and being here in a primeval world, he naturally could comprehend things with twice the usual effectiveness.


    Time flew by.


    About an hour later.


    Sitting quietly, Ye Qingyu abruptly opened his eyes.


    The radiance in his eyes flashed across like stars.


    As if his eye beams were torches, he vigilantly observed his surroundings.


    It could not be quieter all around him, for there was not a sound of the wind blowing or the grass rustling.


    A doubtful look appeared on his face as he muttered to himself, "Could I have sensed wrongly?"


    Just a moment ago, he felt something not right about the surroundings, as if there was something nearby.


    He slowly stood up and looked in the distance, still feeling unconvinced.


    A hundred kilometers away.


    The flora that swayed in the wind instantly became motionless.


    Then the wind subsided.


    It was terribly quiet all around.


    Ye qingyu felt that something was amiss precisely because it was too quiet.


    As if an invisible danger was approaching.


    All of a sudden.


    A barely perceptible ripple brushed like a wind past the Void.


    In a twinkling.


    A flood of murderous spirit.


    An invisible energy which contained vast and horrifying power sundered the Void barriers. Then, surging with great vigor, it ripped the air into two like a hot knife through butter and arrived murderously.


    The Void near the hill on which the parasol tree stood resembled a giant block of butter which had been cut apart by a sharp knife in an instant.


    "This is bad!"


    Ye Qingyu jolted violently.


    A murderous spirit had finally come.


    A piercingly cold qi burst out from all over his body.


    In the meantime.


    Directed by his divine consciousness, all of the defensive formations he had set up were activated.


    Boom!


    Several hundred purple beams of the power of thunder and lightning shot out from the surroundings and instantly spread all over the hill, then burst out bolts of purple lightning which were difficult to look straight at.


    These bolts of lightning converged.


    Becoming the very picture of a golden snake dancing wildly.


    In no time, a giant dome-shaped protective shield which flickered beams of purple lightning and ancient golden formations safeguarded the parasol tree and Ye Qingyu within.


    At the same time.


    Throughout a circumference of several hundred kilometers.


    All yuan qi in the area rose up and formed a mist which brought to mind a giant and violent wave before converging toward the purple lightning shield.


    Bam!


    A matchlessly powerful sword qi bombarded the lightning shield.


    A powerful light burst out.


    The area within a hundred kilometers trembled endlessly.


    Bam!


    The loud noise rang out once again


    The protective shield which contained the chaotic power of thunder and lightning and primeval world yuan qi was instantly ruptured.


    Like a piece of glass which was as fragile as thin ice meeting the assault of a sharp sword, it instantly shattered into countless invisible fragments.


    Fortunately, the incoming power wore off thereafter.


    Ye Qingyu''s countenance changed dramatically.


    I never thought the formation from the ;[Fiendgod Titled Chart], coupled with the consolidation provided by world yuan qi, would be instantly breached by that bout of sword qi!


    The strength of the surprise attacker is evidently beyond the Immortal Step realm.


    Could there be a Saint-level expert in this plane?


    At this moment, a ripple appeared in the Void once more.


    A smog-like black mist shrouded the hill in a twinkling.


    Right after that, a black ape-like figure which was unusually large at several hundred meters tall emerged.


    As fierce as a ghost, it was completely pitch black even on its face, and its five features had a savage cruelty about them with a gaze that was sinister and venomous.


    It was... Lu Li!


    Ye Qingyu was shocked once more.


    He could recognize Lu Li''s face with one look.


    However, the latter''s condition was very weird.


    In the Void.


    On Lu Li''s incomparably large figure that resembled a giant apocalyptic ape, his broken arms had regrown and his entire body was wreathed in black flames as though he had grown a layer of black hair all over. His movements were abnormally ghost-like as he cut through the protective power along the way and swooped toward the parasol tree.


    Stranger still was the extremely terrifying ball of black flames which wreathed his body and seemed to have come straight out of Hell.


    The strange power and aura which erupted from his body was incomparably overbearing and heart-palpitating.


    What''s this about?!


    The figure, aura, and cultivation were completely different from those of the Lu Li seen earlier.


    Has he metamorphosized?


    Ye Qingyu''s hair stood on end.


    During this same instant, Lu Li had already charged onto the hill.


    He stared fixedly at the giant rainbow egg on the parasol tree with sinister eye beams that carried a hint of revenge.


    He did not even take a glimpse at Ye Qingyu under the parasol tree, treating the latter as though completely non-existent.


    "Zezezezeze... Bitch, you''re destined to fall into my hands no matter what. I may not get to enjoy your physical body, but after eating your nirvana body, haha, I can in one day eliminate the unwanted force in my body and won''t have to cultivate painstakingly any longer. I can even be reborn in a new mold and gain the primeval nirvana golden body of the Phoenix Race, while after the nine nirvanic transformations, I''ll even acquire immortality. Hahaha, it must be Heaven that''s helping me."


    While fleering, Lu Li''s voice was a little unclear and sounded like the friction of two pieces of rusted iron.


    After metamorphosizing, his face became as terrifying as an enraged ape, with a black liquid flowing from it. Distorted and hideous like no other, it contained an unspeakable disgustingness and seemed exactly like that of a devil from Hell.


    Ye Qingyu could clearly sense that Lu Li''s aura was much stronger than during the surprise attack on the Celestial Phoenix Maiden earlier.


    If Ye Qingyu did not guess wrong, the latter must have been secretly following them all this time.


    When the Celestial Phoenix Maiden decided to attain nirvana, Lu Li finally found an opportunity to lay down his fears and declare his vengeful intentions. Moreover, from his words, it seemed that the golden egg which the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had turned into was called the nirvana body and was one of the most valuable treasures in the universe, possessing highly-coveted functions.


    While weighing the situation inwardly, Ye Qingyu''s expression did not show any change.


    He was coming up with a response strategy.


    Just then, lowering his head, Lu Li looked down and stared at Ye Qingyu as if staring at a bug. He suddenly grinned and said, "Little scoundrel, you ruined my plan and allowed that bitch to chop off my arms a while ago. Now, I''ll take your life."


    He took a step forth.


    His enormous body caused the world to quake.


    Laughing, Ye Qingyu took out the two small broken arms from his storage space and threw them on the ground several hundred meters away, "Feeling sorry about your broken arms? Haha, take them then. Who would''ve thought a promising talent of the magnificent Divine Sky Sect would make himself look this repugnant? Haha, I''m really dying of laughter."


    "You''re... courting death."


    Fresh hatred piled onto the old as Lu Li looked at the pair of broken arms and felt taunted once more. Flying into a rage, his figure zipped with an astonishing agility that did not quite match his colossal size and instantly arrivedten meters away from Ye Qingyu, from where he raised a leg and trampled toward the latter.


    As if containing the fury of a demon king, the black and burning leg whipped up a tempest around it and compressed the nearby air until it exploded.


    This massive and terrifying power was clearly beyond the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm.


    It was comparable to that of the Saint realm.


    Lu Li was certainly that it was not an attack which Ye Qingyu could withstand.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression remained calm as he inhaled a long, long breath.


    Standing on the spot without moving an inch, he appeared to have given up on resisting.


    However, just as the giant leg was a meter away from trampling on his body, two beams of purple lightning streaked out from his sides and turned into a giant purple dragon formation shield which protected him safely within.


    Boom!


    The land trembled.


    Above the shield, a dense cluster of complicated formations flickered crazily.


    Though the shield was thinner than the width of two fingers, it easily withstood the apocalyptic burning black leg.


    Boom-rum-rum.


    A bewildered look appeared on that incomparably hideous black face of Lu Li''s.


    He had expected to trample on Ye Qingyu like squashing a smelly bug, but never imagined that a change like this would happen. Caught off guard, his massive body was pushed back three or four steps by the feedback force before he could steady himself, by which time he already left seven or eight giant footprints on the ground.


    "How is this possible?"


    He knew that even an Immortal Step realm pinnacle expert would have been pulverized by that leg of his, and thus did not expect someone who was a smelly bug in his eyes to so easily withstand it and nearly cause him to be sent flying.


    Facing him.


    "Dumbass."


    There was an undisguised contempt and mischief on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    Streaks of purple lightning wreathed around him.


    Endless streams of electric beams frenziedly circulated and shot out from not just around his body but also the places where he had laid down formations within a circumference of several tens of kilometers. Surging into the Void, they instantly turned the area within a hundred kilometers into a field of thunder and lightning formations.


    These purple streaks of lightning unbridledly strangled toward Lu Li.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Li let out a scream.


    Black mist vented from all over his body and his figure shrank rapidly.


    "How can there be... this kind of power... it''s not yours... Ah... how can you... nooo..." He growled insanely as he struggled. The power of thunder and lightning in the vicinity was dauntingly oppressive while the roars of purple divine dragons could be heard. A supreme virility continually acted against his figure, causing the enormous body to shrink from a height of more than one hundred meters to twenty meters in the same manner as a balloon leaking air.


    "Hoho, I''d indeed not be your match if we''re anywhere else but here..." Ye Qingyu guffawed. "I long knew that you''d be following, for how can a vindictive scumbag like you possibly give up? And so I set up a trap and waited, more afraid that you wouldn''t come. But since you''re here, I shall now bury you. Killing you doesn''t count as a sin."


    As soon as he spoke.


    Using his hands, he continually created a series of technical handprints.


    These were a few formation manipulation techniques which he had seen in the library books of the Formation Emperor Luoso''s palace. Employing them in this primeval world turned out to be an unprecedentedly smooth experience.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu felt like an all-domineering deity who controlled everything.


    Using the power inherited from Luoso, every universal condition turned in his favor, such that even a Saint who fell into this field of thunder and lightning could only wallow in hatred, let alone someone like Lu Li who had not truly managed to fuse his powers together.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 767 - Ism Invincible

    Chapter 767 I''m Invincible


    "Ah..."


    Lu Li frenziedly struggled and bellowed like a trapped beast.


    Countless beams of purple lightning, which resembled the chains used to hold a deity captive, suffused from all directions and held down Lu Li''s twenty-meter-tall figure, such that he was unable to shift his footsteps no matter how he struggled. They then mercilessly pierced into his body, causing the black flames that had been burning around his body to turn into wisps of black mist and eventually become controlled by the virile lightning...


    In the meantime.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure gradually floated upward.


    His black hair fluttered as the streaks of purple lightning around him formed a pair of wings on his back. As if wearing the battle robes of a divine king, he gained an unprecedented vigor.


    He was the all-domineering king within this field of thunder and lightning.


    More than two hundred small ancientfiendgod formations became exposed as they generated thunder and lightning within several tens of kilometers of the parasol tree. These were the Formation Emperor Luoso''s primeval formations which Ye Qingyu had set up earlier.


    Although small, they were personally written by the Formation Emperor after all, and so regardless of how shabbily Ye Qingyu arranged them, they would still have sufficient capability to kill a Saint. Besides, he possessed extremely high skill at using primeval fiendgod formations, and thus could shake the world as soon as he used them.


    Each of these formations was only the size of a palm but possessed unpredictable might. They were arranged on the surface of the grasslands in the same way that stars were arranged in the cosmic Void.


    "No, ah... I don''t believe... you... scumbag... How can... master this kind of power... How... are you so strong?" Lu Li bellowed insanely and shrillingly as balls of black flame erupted from all over his body. Struggling, he yearned to break free of the purple lightning chains and charge over to kill Ye Qingyu.


    However, these chains were overly frightening. Accompanied by the non-stop crackling out of the explosive noises of lightning shuttling through space which were melodiously splendid like no other, a cluster of at least several hundreds of thousands of lightning beams, each as thick as a fingernail, held Lu Li down and rendered him completely unable to move.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze was ice-cold.


    "When one acquires power that doesn''t belong to them, they wouldn''t know how to use it. When one''s intentions are bad, they can only fall into the way of the evil demons... Thunder and lightning, disintegrate this evil demon for me!"


    He continually employed a formation technique in his hands.


    As one of the founders of the formation martial way, the Formation Emperor Luoso''s method of gaining Dao was unique.


    Among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the Lightning Emperor Qin Ming used his Heaven-defying resources to bear the weight of Heaven''s will and master the laws of thunder and lightning, thereby becoming the first martial emperor of the Human Race. His method of gaining the Dao was the traditional method of the era of deities and demons. Instead, Luoso, whose martial talents were not as Heaven-defying as Qin Ming''s, changed his destiny by using a formation techniques to gain the Dao. As the most prominent human wizard of all time, he was able to create something out of nothing, and single-handedly developed the way of formations to the fullest, himself becoming a pinnacle. Thereafter, myriad human geniuses of later generations took to the way of formations, but nobody could surpass him and bring it to the next level.


    During the later generations, those people who attained a sliver of what the Formation Emperor had attained could already be called a master. However, these formation masters placed emphasis on functional applications such as formations, defenses, formational killings, concealments, and transmissions. Generally speaking, if a formation master - even one who would normally be able to contend with Saints - was to encounter a surprise attack unprepared, even a Heaven Ascension realms pinnacle expert would be able to kill them.


    The technique Ye Qingyu employed was apparently not Luoso''s formation technique, and was not limited to killing within a formation.


    The formation handprint technique was one of Luoso''s secret arts.


    Legend had it that back then, while Luoso was fighting against his archenemy, he needed not to set up defensive or killing formations beforehand, and instead could activate an endless supply of formations just by casually drawing in the Void. With just a single thought, he could turn the world into an ocean of formations and blend his body into it, thereby becoming invincible.


    The library which Ye Qingyu obtained from Luoso''s palace mostly contained Luoso''s early experiences but also mentioned the line of thinking of the formation techniques. Although these were elementary methods, they suited Ye Qingyu perfectly, allowing him to comprehend, fathom, and make progress as a beginner.


    While in the palace, the million-year-old spirit had warned Ye Qingyu that Luoso''s manuscripts were not relevant to the present and thus should not be blindly learned. Nevertheless, this did not quash Ye Qingyu''s curiosity.


    In reality, he had been secretly trying to comprehend those manuscripts after obtaining them. Unfortunately, he had neither the time nor opportunity to display these techniques.


    However, having reverted to a plane of the Fiendgod Age here, it was the perfect time for him to unleash the shackles and display them to his heart''s content.


    He thus continually exerted the formation technique, producing a series of illusory handprints which drifted like lightning lotuses into the field of thunder and lightning.


    An electric radiance burgeoned at once.


    In accordance with Ye Qingyu''s manifestation of the gestural technique, every lightning chain and ancient seal unleashed an unknown power, instantly causing Lu Li''s body to "leak air" and shrink to a regular human size...


    The wisps of black flame became controlled by the thunder and lightning, and thereby dissipated into the Void.


    "Ahhh, no..." A sinister despair emerged on Lu Li''s face.


    As the final wisp of black flame was lost to the thunder and lightning, his body became completely no different from a normal human''s. No longer was his skin pitch-black and his countenance strange, while the black hair on his body disappeared, returning him to his original appearance.


    It was highly evident that the Black Demon qi in his body had been dispelled.


    Those dissipated black flames contained an evil and strange aura which was similar to that of the tombstones'' aura in the sea of tombstones.


    Instead of dissipating, a fist-sized ball of black flame, confined by six of Ye Qingyu''s formation handprints, was turned into a ball of light which landed in Ye Qingyu''s hand and was then kept into the [Cloud Top Cauldron] for him to study and find out what kind of power it contained at a later time.


    Meanwhile, as the last of his formation handprints shot forth, the sky of lightning streaks petered out and instantly disappeared. The surroundings once again became a sunny day of boundless beautiful scenery, with the only aberration being a lightning pillar shield which confined Lu Li within.


    By this time, the strange power that he previously possessed had completely disappeared, while his bodily aura was only at the mid-level of the Immortal Step realm.


    Evidently, the source of his earlier power was none other than those black flames, and the moment they were forced out of his body, he reverted to his original form and atrophied terribly.


    The ferocity on his face had turned into fear and awe.


    He looked disbelievingly at Ye Qingyu, completely flummoxed as to why this smelly bug was able to discharge such great power so suddenly, and wondered if Ye Qingyu had also obtained some heaven-defying opportunity in the 18th district.


    A hint of greed flashed across his eyes at this moment.


    However, he quickly hid his expression and forced out a stiff smile, saying, "I must admit that I''ve lost. This matter will go no further. I swear to never trouble you and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden ever again, so please let me go."


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    Does this fellow have dog shit for brains?


    He actually wants me to let him off at this stage?


    Does he think this was all a child''s game?


    "How did Tian Huayu, Priest Yu Sheng, and the rest die?" Ye Qingyu gradually descended beside the lightning pillar and asked across the streaks of lightning, "Where has the Four Stars holy girl gone? And the Third Prince of the Mizar Race as well. Tell me everything you know or I''ll give you a jolly good time."


    "What? Gimme a jolly good time? What you saying?" Lu Li''s eyes widened on his disbelieving face. "You mean you want to kill me? You must be out of your mind, do you know who you''re talking to? I''m one of the Divine Sky Sect''s most outstanding disciples, you..."


    "I shall give you three breaths of time. If you don''t speak, I''ll let you taste the feeling of ten thousandstreaks of lightning feasting on your body," Ye Qingyu interrupted, looking ice-cold.


    He had discerned that this disciple of the Divine Sky Sect was dumb to a definite extent and was the kind of person who would long have been beaten up and dumped into the sewers if he was not shrouded in the halo of the Divine Sky Sect. It was truly a miracle that this kind of person was able to live until now and still go swaggering about.


    "You... you''re truly crazy, my father''s the third law-enforcement elder of the Divine Sky Sect and an invincible Saint. If you kill me, the curse in my body will break and leave a brand on your body. My father will then find out about this and hunt you down no matter how far you run, and you''d soon much rather be dead. You... ahhh!"


    Lu Li was both shocked and outraged.


    This was the second time someone had dared to threaten him so crudely. The first person to talk like this to him was the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, and that was why he was so determined to kill her. However, while these words were still lingering in the air, Ye Qingyu had already callously worked up his power of thunder and lightning. Accompanied by ten thousand cracks of thunder, a series of purple lightning streaks bombarded Lu Li''s body.


    The next moment, the stench of bodily waste wafted.


    Lu Li suffered incontinence even before a round of punishment was over, and was paralyzed within the lightning pillar. Squealing like pigs to a slaughter, the sinister and harsh look on his face turned into that of pain and imploration.


    "I say... I say... stop now... ah..." Lying on the ground with his body bent into a shrimp''s shape, he spewed saliva as he squealed pig-like.


    Ye Qingyu stopped.


    Lu Li''s behavior time and again lowered his estimation of an Immortal Step realmexpert. It was truly hard for him to believe that someone like the former could cultivate to such a realm.


    Lu Li gulped mouthfuls of breath.


    "How dare you... you... do this to me... me... Those people were... plotted against by the Four Stars holy girl... I... the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect''s Tian Huayu was... assassinated by me... because he... he..."


    After the first round of torture, this elite disciple of the Divine Sky Sect lost all of his will and showed no further resistance, and thus let everything out of the bag.


    "The Four Stars holy girl?" Ye Qingyu''s heart turned cold.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 768 - This womans a lunatic

    Chapter 768 - This Woman''s a Lunatic


    The first time he heard this name was in the 16th district, where he heard people discussing how this woman had slaughtered a gang in the area. On the road that would follow, even on the Fierce Beast Peak, the feeling which the name gave him was not too good.


    "Why did she want to kill them? And why did you want to kill Tian Huayu?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    "I... killed Tian Huayu because I... knew... he has the key to find the secrets of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect... and so I snatched... The Four Stars holy girl killed those people... I... I don''t know why... I..."


    A face of imploration and flattery, Lu Li dared not be antagonistic anymore.


    "I already said, let me off, I..." Like a dog whose backbone was broken, he did not show even a hint of his previous arrogance and malice.


    However, while his words were still lingering...


    Swish!


    Murderous spirit emerged explosively.


    A beam of silver sword light appeared from a kilometer away. Splitting the Void apart, it arrived as fast as flowing light.


    Ye Qingyu''s countenance changed abruptly.


    As soon as he felt the terrifying power of the sword light, he pinched out several dozen runic handprints in succession and activated the surrounding Fiendgod formations to send forth lightning. Seizing the electric radiance with both of his hands, he instantly created a lightning shield in front of himself.


    Boom!


    The sword light sundered the shield.


    All that Ye Qingyu felt was the onrush of a huge force which sent him flying at once. His body flipped several rounds in the Void and flew back several dozen meters before landing on the ground. Coughing, it took him more than ten steps before he was able to steady his balance.


    Facing him.


    Three figures gradually appeared in the Void and took a mere instant to arrive right in front of the lightning pillar which confined Lu Li.


    The leader was a woman with a slender figure and bright, smooth skin, wearing a snow-white and completely stainless palace dress like that of the moon goddess. A silver veil covered her face, albeit her peerless beauty could be seen indistinctly. Her figure was exquisite and graceful, featuring a raised chest, long legs, and a slender waist on which was tied the sheath of a jade soft sword, and emanating an otherworldly and wavering aura from all over.


    This was none other than the Four Stars holy girl.


    To her right was a burly, handsome man in golden armor. On his face, which seemed to be made of ancient bronze, were long sword-like brows that slanted into the temples, while behind his back were two majestic-looking coiled-dragon golden spears. Though he looked like a revived ancient war god, he was actually the Third Prince of the Mizar Race.


    Following closely behind this duo was Yang Wanqu of the Black Moon Divine Palace. His face was shrouded by a cloud of Black Demon qi and thus appeared dyed with ink, albeit wisps of blackish green mist could still be seen gushing from his mouth and nose. His aura had certainly changed a lot from the previous days.


    "Fairy, save me, quick." Lu Li seemed as though he had seen his saviors when he saw the trio, and thus shrieked maniacally in his great delight.


    The Four Stars holy girl did not speak.


    She paid no attention to Lu Li.


    Though the veiled face was indistinct, Ye Qingyu could clearly sense that this woman had her eyes on him, and that an invisible pressure was surging from her.


    "What a powerful aura," Ye Qingyu was inwardly alarmed.


    He felt the vigor of a Saint on her body and thought this odd. Even Lu Li''s earlier body when the Black Demon qi had yet to dissipate was not nearly as vigorous as the veiled gaze of the holy girl.


    "What an immense power of thunder and lightning. I never thought a young hero would once again appear in the Vast Thousand Domains, and advance the magical ability of thunder and lightning to such a level and stage," the Third Prince of the Mizar Race commented.


    Wearing an impressive golden chainmail, he spoke in a tone that sounded like an ancient bronze bell. He carried a killing aura and a maxed-out virility, such that every word he uttered seemed to turn into flames in the Void.


    Beneath the chainmail, his eyes stared fixedly at Ye Qingyu and burned with a scorching battle intent.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything in response.


    "Fairy, save me..." Lu Li bellowed.


    Just then, the holy girl finally turned her head and glanced briefly at Lu Li. Although her expression was unclear, one could vaguely feel that she was a little irritated and disdainful. Raising her hand, she slowly pressed her fair and tender fingers, which looked like freshly-peeled shallots, on the lightning pillar.


    Pop!


    A sound like that of a bubble bursting was heard.


    The instant when those fingers made contact, the pillar splintered gently and turned into fragments of lightning which dissipated in the air.


    "Thank you so much for my saving my life, thank you fairy." Overjoyed, Lu Li jumped out and repeatedly bowed in gratitude.


    The Four Stars holy girl remained silent.


    With a sinister and vicious glow in his eyes, Lu Li turned to look at Ye Qingyu, then pointed a hand at him and cursed, "Little bastard, I''ll remember today''s deed and will certainly give you days to cry about in the future. To let you understand what regret means, I''ll personally kill everyone who''s close to you. Heh heh, you''d better pray that I don''t find out the identityof your relatives and friends. I''ll send every woman you know to the most degrading brothels..."


    There was a flash in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    "The grass above the grave of the last person to threaten me like this is already more than ten feet high..." he plainly said as he looked at Lu Li without losing his temper.


    "Haha, so funny. Little bastard, you really don''t know..." Guffawing, Lu Li did not take Ye Qingyu''s words seriously.


    Ye Qingyu laughed along.


    He pinched out a formation handprint with his dangling left hand before making a snapping sound.


    A ball of purple flames suddenly spurted from Lu Li''s mouth.


    He continued to curse and threaten while being unaware of himself.


    He only took notice after the ball of purple flames suffused and caused a purple radiance to swell in front of his eyes. While raising his hand to feel his face, he looked down and saw that the purple flames had become like maggots on his tarsals and were also burning on his palms..."


    "I... You..." He only now realized that something was amiss. As his vision began to blur and became enveloped by a patch of purple lightning, he vaguely saw that, beside him, Yang Wanqu was looking at him with a strange and astounded expression.


    He felt an unprecedented terror.


    "I..." He spurted a mouthful of flames as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The Four Stars holy girl also received a shock. She raised a hand to slap Lu Li''s forehead, hoping to dispel this stream of the power of thunder and lightning, but before her palm landed, Lu Li''s bones and muscles were incinerated. Shortly after, he collapsed like a sandcastle soaked in water, turning into a pile of muck.


    Facing them.


    Ye Qingyu said with a calm face, "As they say, one has to see the grim reality before one would give up. This scumbag has died well."


    A fierce aura instantly burst out and pervaded from the holy girl''s body.


    The silver veil gently undulated.


    She finally spoke up in a fuzzy and changeful voice that sounded like the ringing of a fairy bell and contained a tone of Great Dao, "I don''t care who you are or which sect or school you''re from. I''ll give you two choices now. Submit to me and get out of the way, or... die."


    Hearing these kind of words, Yang Wanqu''s body shuddered.


    He recalled some very frightening memories while looking from behind at the Four Stars holy girl as if she was a scary devil.


    Instead, the Mizar Race''s Third Prince gazed at the holy girl with deep respect and admiration. It was hard to imagine that this fiendgod-like man would be seen revealing this kind of expression.


    Facing them.


    Ye Qingyu laughed and plainly said, "Get out of the way? Why would you say that? This world is big enough for you and me to walk our own ways. Why the need to make way?"


    "You''ve only met the Celestial Phoenix Maiden this once. Why sacrifice your life for a woman? Seeing as your formation talents are excellent, I''m willing to accept you as a slave. This is a huge opportunity and destiny for you that others won''t even dare dream about. Young man, don''t be foolish," the Four Stars holy girl''s voice sounded like the preaching of a fairy queen, containing infinite temptation and acting directly upon one''s soul.


    She spoke in a matter-of-fact way.


    Lightning radiance coiled around Ye Qingyu''s body as a force of a Great Dao pervaded. Uninfluenced by her words, he laughed and said, "Woman, don''t think too highly of yourself. There may be other people who are willing to serve you as a slave, but that''s their problem. There has never been a lack of soft-backbone dogs in this world, but I''m not one of them."


    "Are you really not going to make way?" The Four Stars holy girl''s voice became ice-cold, "My patience has its limits, and if it wasn''t because your formation techniques are rather interesting, I would''ve killed you a long time ago. Young man, don''t you use that pitiful self-esteem of yours to challenge my depleting patience."


    Ye Qingyu laughed mildly.


    Perhaps he would have been enraged by her words and tone at the start, but by this time, he had already calmed down completely.


    This was because he had already discerned that she was an utterly narcissistic and conceited person. When she said that others considered becoming her slave to be an incomparably glorious matter, it was not to talk herself up but because she truly believed it to go without saying.


    How much self-confidence does one need to have to gain such a mentality?


    To avoid getting entangled in this matter, he switched the topic, saying, "Are you trying to take advantage of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s perilous state to surprise attack her? As a fellow contemporary female Heaven''s pridelingf, you should have a Great Dao-seeking heart, so why not wait for a face-to-face battle? Taking advantage of the opponent''s nirvana training to surprise attack them isn''t appropriate behavior for a Dao-pursuer. Even if you succeed, your Dao heart will be scarred and thus you''ll lose more than you gain."


    "You don''t know,m" the Four Stars holy girl retorted plainly. "The Great Dao dwells in one out of ten million, and thus the chance of finding it is extremely remote. Since I have a Dao-pursuing heart, I must abandon all else. Right and wrong, good and evil, and honor and dishonor are meaningless to me. All I have to do is follow my heart and use any means to prevail among the myriad beings. In my pursuit of Dao, I just have to kill anyone who obstructs my path in any way possible."


    She spoke these words assertively and loftily, keeping back nothing.


    Ye Qingyu could feel how frightening this woman was after he finished listening.


    It was not because of how powerful she was but because her Dao heart made no distinction between right and wrong nor good and evil, as if she had fallen into the path of the evil demon. This was what was most frightening. This type of person would do things without any inhibition and completely at will, and facing an enemy like this would absolutely be a nightmare.


    This woman was a lunatic.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 769 - Yin Kaishan

    Chapter


    "Son of a bitch, are you still not backing down after all that Her Highness Kai''en said? Can''t you tell what''s good for you and appreciate this kindness? Or are you courting death?"


    Ye Qingyu laughed.


    "As they say, the eunuch is impatient while the emperor isn''t. To think a thing of such lowly moral quality like you would dare to bark over here." He looked at Yang Wanqu with an undisguised contempt as if looking at a dog, "It''s such a disgrace to the Black Moon Divine Palace to have produced a nincompoop like you. You and Lu Li are cut from the same cloth and aren''t anything good... Oh, I nearly forgot, this madwoman talked about taking in slaves, perhaps that suits a dogface like you, or maybe, you''ve already become one having been following behind her. A slave should be clear about his status. Do you really think you have a place to talk here?"


    Yang Wanqu fumed upon hearing this.


    Every word that Ye Qingyu had said was like a knife that jabbed into his heart.


    As one of the successors of the Black Moon Divine Palace, which, although not as illustrious as the Divine Sky Sect, was nevertheless a large force in the Vast Thousand Domains, Yang Wanqu could be considered a prominent person among the younger generation of the Human Race. And though it was only because he had no choice that he became a slave, this matter was nevertheless a sore spot which he was unwilling to talk about. However, the consolation for him was that he obtained huge benefits by recognizing such a peerless demon-like talent as the Four Stars holy girl as his master. If his plan succeeded, his status would rise directly into the clouds and he would become even more prominent than the master of his sect, and thus he would have profited overall.


    However, he was on the verge of exploding having been embarrassed so badly by Ye Qingyu.


    "Mistress, let me slay this person," he offered as he respectfully saluted the holy girl.


    Although he had seen Lu Li''s demise, he had just obtained an inheritance of immense power and thus his confidence was at its peak. He would certainly have attacked earlier on if the holy girl was not present and he did not have to seek permission as her slave before taking action.


    She pondered for a moment before finally nodding gently.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Wanqu instantly acted.


    In a flash, his body turned into a cloud of black mist before flickering once more and arriving in front of Ye Qingyu. He was holding a crescent-shaped machete which was throbbing with captivating moonlight that multiplied in amount over time until the moon itself seemed to have descended and enveloped all of the vital parts on Ye Qingyu''s body.


    He had gone straight for the Black Moon Divine Palace''s prized battle skill, the [Black Moon Faux Light Strike].


    Ye Qingyu laughed softly.


    Without evading, he raised both of his hands to turn them into myriad sky claws, which were wreathed by a purple electric radiance enchanted with lightning formations, and directly grabbed at the crescent-shaped machete.


    Clang clang clang!


    A chain of sparks sprayed from the Void.


    A sound which seemed like a continuous series of metallic collisions dashed out from within.


    "You..." Yang Wanqu was deeply shocked. He had used his newly-gained power to execute the battle skill of the Black Moon Divine Palace and did not hold anything back, all so that he could display his worth to his mistress. However, he did not expect his opponent to so easily catch hold of it and issue bursts of feedback force that nearly caused him to lose grip of his machete, and was thereby both shocked and enraged.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head gently.


    "Pity."


    With the enchantment of the fiendgod formations within a hundred kilometers, the power of thunder and lightning on his body expanded severalfold and in turn enchanted his [True Will of the Sky Dragon], which was yet only on par with the Black Moon machete. This was not the result he had been hoping for.


    The battle continued.


    He practically stood on the spot exerting move after move to withstand Yang Wanqu''s battle skill.


    Yang Wanqu''s figure turned into a ball of black flowing light that revolved around Ye Qingyu with a vigorous momentum like that of the raging billows of the Yangtze river, seeking to drown and pulverize the latter.


    Thirty minutes passed by in the blink of an eye.


    Both parties remained deadlocked.


    In the distance.


    On the face of the Mizar Race''s Third Prince, who had been watching the battle from the Void, those sword brows were raised and a glimmer appeared. "Little Yu, that person is stalling for time, and we can''t wait any longer... Actually, you should''ve seen from the get-go that Yang Wanqu isn''t that person''s match, so why let him fight?"


    A meek laugh was heard from beneath the holy girl''s veil. "Elder Brother Yin, your thoughts are always so simple. Yang Wanqu''s talents are limited but his aspirations are high. Although he was forced by circumstance to become my pet, he''s feeling upbeat having acquired the power of the evil ancestors, and thus it''ll do him good to spar with this person as long as he doesn''t die... By the way, have you discerned the discipleship and origin of this person?"


    The only person who could address the Four Stars holy girl as Little Yu and talk to her in this kind of tone was the Mizar Race''s Third Prince himself.


    Similarly, the Four Stars holy girl''s voice was only so gentle, amiable, and chirpy while talking to this prince. To anyone else, be it her teachers or elders, she always spoke frostily.


    The prince shook his head, saying, "Strange, I can''t tell. The depths of this person''s strength cannot be seen clearly. Although his cultivation seems meager, there is a terrifying power lying dormant in his body. Plus, his manipulation of the power of thunder and lightning is astounding. I''ve never seen this kind formation handprint technique before, and read in the legends that only His Highness the Formation Emperor Luoso possessed it. Could it be that..."


    "Are you saying that he could be a successor of His Highness the Formation Emperor Luoso?" There was a piercing chill in the holy girl''s voice.


    The prince nodded at first but then shook his head, saying, "That''s possible... but no matter who he is, I''ll get rid of him as long as he blocks your way. Plus, it''s not a certainty that he''s truly a successor of Luoso, and even so, so what? I''d fight for you even if Luoso personally comes."


    This burly young man in golden armor spoke in a tone containing a heart-palpitating battle intent that burned and surged frenziedly, like an invincible demon war god whose virility was sky-high.


    "Hee hee, don''t talk nonsense, Elder Brother Yin," the holy girl purred in a gentle voice. "This person is definitely not a successor of Luoso. His strength is too weak and too far off the legacy of a martial emperor. I suspect that he was just fortunate to find a few legacies by chance... Hmm, this appearance shouldn''t be his real self, and he''s a talent in any case. If I can take him in as a slave, he would be much more useful than the likes of Lu Li and Yang Wanqu."


    "But he killed Lu Li and will definitely not be spared by the Divine Sky Sect," the prince reminded.


    "Hoho, I''m not trying to protect him by taking him in as a slave. If he cannot settle things with the Divine Sky Sect, I wouldn''t trouble myself with cleaning up his mess." The holy girl''s tone was grand and majestic, containing a hard-to-imagine self-confidence and boldness as if Ye Qingyu was already her slave.


    "Time''s almost up. The Celestial Phoenix Maiden might wake if we delay further." Drawing one of the golden coiled-dragon spears behind his back, the prince prepared to act, saying, "This young man is very arrogant. I shall defeat him and break his spirit while leaving him a breath. If you still find him useful, I''ll spare his life..."


    As soon as he spoke.


    Boom!


    The vast field of thunder and lightning suddenly reappeared in the distant battlefield.


    Several hundred streaks of lightning, which were each as thick as a bucket, burst out of the ground surface of the area within several tens of kilometers of the parasol tree and arranged themselves in amazing and peculiar positions. Like purple lightning dragons, they soared into the sky and circled around the Void. Thunder rumbled like dragon roars as the world turned into a sea of thunder liquid which was many times more overbearing than earlier when Lu Li was killed.


    Ye Qingyu worked up his murderous spirit once again.


    The field of thunder and lightning erupted.


    Ye Qingyu had seen through the current opponent as he had Lu Li and knew that neither was anything good. Moreover, he would show no mercy also because people from the Black Moon Divine Palace had injured the First Princess Yu Junqing all those years back. This kind of goon would only be a hindrance to the Heaven Wasteland Domain if kept alive and was a degenerate of the Human Race, and thus was best slain before it was too late.


    Yang Wanqu instantly felt the coming of death.


    He could not understand why his opponent''s vigor and aura swelled infinite times at this instant, and why his opponent''s figure, which had remained as still as a massive rock while being attacked by him, suddenly resembled a descending divine mountain which could crush his body into powder at any moment.


    At this time, he tasted the same sense of despair which Lu Li had earlier.


    "Ah, no..." he yelled fiercely and crazily.


    He was panic-stricken by the instantaneous and warningless reversal of the situation and understood at once that his opponent had been fooling around with him earlier, which would mean that they were not an equal match as seemed the case. He knew that even if he summoned his greatest powers now, he would not be able to put up a resistance.


    Countless beams of purple lightning perforated his protective demon flames and seemed about to do the same to his body...


    Just then, a trail of golden light that seemed to be from the earliest primordial world arrived in a flash. Though just a trail, it easily cut through the field of thunder and lightning and gently lifted Yang Wanqu''s figure out of the field...


    It made the heavy seem light.


    The golden light condensed.


    The figure of the Mizar Race''s Third Prince appeared.


    He was burly in body and mind, and was holding a golden coiled-dragon double-pointed spear in his backhand. Every ring of his full-body golden chainmail, on which strange golden formations circulated, gave off a radiance which was as glaring as the sun. As he stood in the field of thunder and lightning, no beam of lightning could get within three meters of his body or affect him in any way.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wanqu''s figure was lifted more than one hundred kilometers away and landed outside the field of thunder and lightning.


    He looked like he had survived a disaster and his body and soul had parted, and was evidently frightened.


    During that earlier moment, if the Mizar Race''s Third Prince Yin Kaishan had not acted, Yang Wanqu would probably have turned into a pile of black dust by now. Originally possessing lofty ambitions, he thought that his new power would directly bring him on par with a Saint, but his heart had now turned ice-cold and tremblingly fearful. As he peered at the Third Prince''s and Ye Qingyu''s figures, he deeply understood that these two men''s battle strength and stage were far superior to his.


    In the meantime.


    A layer of silver glow shone like moonlight all around the Four Stars holy girl''s body, making the whiteness of her clothes seem as pure as snow. As chilly and mysterious as the moon fairy, she suspended in mid-air and, similarly, was not affected by the sea of thunder.


    "Get ready to use your greatest power and battle skill. I hope you can fend off two more strokes for me, don''t disappoint me." The rising radiance all over Yin Kaishan''s body made him resemble a revived war god.


    He aimed the coiled-dragon spear in his hand at Ye Qingyu in the distance.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 770 - Because I Promised Her

    Chapter 770 Because I Promised Her


    Ye Qingyu''s expression became serious.


    He felt a huge pressuring force coming from his opponent''s body.


    The Third Prince of the Mizar Race was born to a genuine super force and his status was a class apart from the likes of Lu Li. He was a genuine super Heaven''s prideling whose self-cultivation was vigorous and whose martial foundation was stable, and was god-knows-how-many times stronger than Lu Li, Yang Wanqu, and the rest. He displayed frightening strength with just one strike, in the form of his long spear breaching the field of thunder and lightning to rescue Yang Wanqu swiftly and easily. This served to show that the field of thunder and lightning was no deterrence to this Heaven''s prideling who looked likea sun war god.


    Leaving everything else aside, just that highly-assertive vigor on his body alone was enough to cause a huge pressure upon many of his opponents.


    Ye Qingyu long knew that the Third Prince was the Four Stars holy girl''s suitor and, if rumors were to be believed, her childhood sweetheart as well. During their childhood romance, they were publicly perceived as a young golden couple. Although Ye Qingyu did not hear the earlier conversation between them, he could clearly see that they still had an intimate relationship.


    "Come."


    He did not want to say too much.


    His earlier pretense that he was trying hard against Yang Wanqu had managed to stall for enough time, such that four hours were nearly up. He thus did not need to worry or play for even more time.


    Having run into such an opponent, he thought it just as well to have a good fight.


    He unfolded the pair of purple thunder wings on his back as battle intent surged wildly in his eyes.


    As a bona fide battle maniac, he felt that the blood throughout his body was on the verge of boiling and burning, now that he had a chance to lock horns with a contemporary Heaven''s prideling of this level.


    This was a fight he would not miss.


    The Third Prince nodded his head and said nothing. With a nudge of the golden coiled-dragon spear in his hand, the situation in their vicinity abruptly changed. In no time, Ye Qingyu felt his sight blur, as if the surroundings had suddenly become pitch-black. Everything disappeared from view as the golden spear glowed, before a cold light struck toward his forehead.


    This kind of spear technique was truly incredible.


    Ye Qingyu himself was a spear expert, and was well-known for the [Four Moves of the Golden Armored King], which were the top spear techniques in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] and possessed near-divine meaning. However, the might of the Third Prince''s spear technique was no weaker than them, and vaguely contained meaning from an ancient fiendgod sect as well.


    This spear cannot be withstood with the power of thunder and lightning.


    Ye Qingyu determined this with just one look.


    Clenching his backhand in the Void, he took out the [Dragonblood halberd] directly.


    Just like the last time when cleaving those tombstones, he worked up the power of thunder and lightning and injected it into the [Dragonblood halberd]. Buzzing and vibrating, the golden weapon immediately seemed to become alive. Lightning flickered on the halberd body which was covered in dragon patterns, before a blend of golden blood radiance and purple lightning emanated and burst out a great power that instantly neutralized the surrounding darkness and exposed the trajectory of the Third Prince''s coiled-dragon spear.


    Ye Qingyu raised his halberd to parry.


    Tink tink tink tink!


    A metallic collision noise was heard.


    The surrounding Void was blown open violently and fragments of its barrier flew in all directions.


    "Huh?"


    The Third Prince let out a low cry of shock.


    He was evidently shocked by this outcome.


    He had not held back any of his strength during that earlier strike.


    This was the first time someone had so easily resisted his spear technique, and judging from the feedback force upon the coiled-dragon spear, his opponent''s physical cultivation must be extremely deep and powerful, and certainly no worse than his, which he had developed since he was young using the secret techniques of the Mizar Race.


    Moreover, for reasons unknown, he vaguely felt that the golden halberd in his opponent''s hand was somewhat familiar.


    Thoughts circulated fleetingly in his mind, but he showed no hesitation in unleashing another spear attack.


    He went for the secret divine spear technique of the Mizar imperial family this time. The spear shot forth like a dragon and turned into an all-penetrating ray of golden light which virtually exceeded the speed which the human eye could catch and seemed to transcend time itself.


    Puff puff puff.


    Blood spurted from Ye Qingyu''s body.


    This spear technique was too fast and exquisite for him to completely block.


    "Hahaha..." He laughed wildly despite his injuries.


    He stood in place like a huge rock, looking completely deranged as blood continued to spurt. Instead of trying to parry the spear technique, he changed his style and summoned the blade tempest of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General], opting to go for an all-out offensive so as to achieve mutual destruction.


    Puffff!


    Clang!


    Two strange noises ensued.


    Ye Qingyu was perforated by the golden coiled-dragon spear between his chest and his abdomen, where a transparent wound the size of a bowl appeared.


    After the Third Prince was struck by the halberd at his neck area, a crack was slit on his golden chainmail and blood light oozed out, indicating that he was also injured albeit a lot lighter than Ye Qingyu. Besides, the injury recovered in a mere instant, and even the crack on the chainmail mended amid the glint and the circulation of formations.


    This was a set of divine armor which was the secret treasure of the Mizar Race.


    It would have been impossible for Ye Qingyu to breach this golden chainmail, let alone injure the Third Prince, if he was holding any weapon but the quasi-emperor divine weapon that was the [Dragonblood halberd].


    "Good," the Third Prince roared, visibly excited.


    With soaring battle intent, he made yet another attack.


    Ye Qingyu remained standing in place.


    He no longer paid any attention to the Third Prince''s spear technique, for it was as elusive as time, and thus he might as well not waste his efforts on it. Brandishing the halberd, an unknown coercive power burst forth once more, accompanied by a series of dragon roars. He then operated the ultimate meaning of the [Human King Sword Mantra], causing his aura to change once again and acquire a matchless ferocity, before he struck directly at the head of the Third Prince.


    The latter''s countenance changed slightly.


    He could feel that his opponent''s apathy toward death was definitely genuine.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, he decided to change moves.


    He retracted his spear and held it horizontally as he fell into a defensive pose and parried.


    Boom!


    The spear and the halberd collided.


    A splendor flickered on his face as he was sent flying dozens of meters.


    Ye Qingyu''s purlicue was ripped open and his flesh ruptured. His figure rapidly tottered as his legs gave off a bone-fracturing noise. With several blood arrows spewing out of his mouth, his body seemed utterly soaked in blood and felt incomplete. He looked wretched like never before, looking like a zombie who had just crawled out of a pile of corpses.


    "Why aren''t you discharging the force?" A tinge of surprise flashed across the Third Prince''s eyes.


    He could tell that Ye Qingyu was in a worse condition than him because the former did not step back and discharge the feedback force, choosing instead to endure it completely.


    While speaking, the Third Prince carried a slight admiration in the expression he looked at Ye Qingyu with.


    Though his life had not been long, his name had already shocked the universe.


    Throughout his life, the Third Prince had experienced countless life-and-death battles and slain many geniuses, among whom only a handful earned his respect, while the only person whom he thought higher of after just two exchanges of moves was the thick-browed and large-eyed young man standing in front of him right now. He could even feel a never-before-seen indifference and oppression on the body of this opponent.


    "His position is the eye of the formation. If he takes even a step back, the formation of thunder and lightning will disappear and he''ll no longer be able to defend the egg,"


    the voice of the Four Stars holy girl was heard.


    Peerless in elegance and talent, her otherworldly insight allowed her to see why Ye Qingyu chose to fight to the death and did not take a step back from the very start.


    Her white clothes fluttered.


    Her figure floated and arrived beside the Third Prince.


    Upon hearing her words, the third prince was suddenly enlightened.


    "You merely met the Phoenix by chance. Is it really worth it to repay her by defending her at all costs just because she gave you a chance to enter the Door of Life while you were at the Fierce Beast Peak?" He looked at Ye Qingyu with a puzzled expression.


    The latter wiped away the bloodstains on his mouth and plainly replied, "No."


    "Then, is it because you''re worried that her guardian Saint would kill you if she dies?"


    "No."


    "Then why?"


    "Because I promised her earlier that I''d guard this parasol tree."


    The Third Prince was stunned.


    A hint of surprise also flashed across the veiled eyes of the holy girl.


    In the distance.


    "Ridiculous, who do you think you are to speak like that... you showboaty thing... Scum..." Outside the field of thunder and lightning, Yang Wanqu became angry from shame and began to curse at this time. There was an incomparably hideous expression on his face, while his eyes were filled with malice, envy, and cruelty as he looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Because of a promise, a complete nobody would rather die than step back even after his body was perforated by the Third Prince¡¯s golden spear. As for Yang Wanqu himself, a human genius whose name had rocked the Vast Thousand Domains, he offered to become a slave out of his fear of death. This sharp contrast wildly triggered the darkness and resentment in his heart, and made him wish he could immediately charge at and cut Ye Qingyu into a thousand pieces.


    "Shut up." The Mizar Race Third Prince abruptly turned his head back and snapped harshly.


    Yang Wanqu''s expression froze.


    Behaving obsequiously, he dared not say another word as he lowered his head and gnashed his teeth.


    Without bothering about Yang Wanqu anymore, the Third Prince turned his head forward to stare attentively at and size up Ye Qingyu. A hint of regret flashed in his eyes as he sighed and shook his head, before he looked at the holy girl with a bitter smile on his face. "Little Yu, I..."


    The latter held his head and displayed a warm amusement in her eyes which had a bright and beautiful brilliance. She smiled and said plainly, "You don''t have to say anything, I already know. Elder brother Yin, you''re a noble and upright hero, and you greatly admire real warriors... You don''t want to kill this kind of opponent, and moreso when they''re in a perilous state, am I right?"


    The Mizar Race''s Third Prince nodded.


    Nobody understood him better than this perceptive woman.


    "If that''s the case, let me do it." Her smile remained as gentle as ever. "My silly elder brother, I''ll personally do and not trouble you with things you can''t do."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 771 - The Waning Moon and Waxing Moon Strikes

    Chapter 771 The Waning Moon and Waxing Moon Strikes


    Nodding his head, the Third Prince saw that, despite being badly injured and bloodied, Ye Qingyu''s battle intent continued to burn. The latter''s broken body did not waver in the slightest, resembling an iron spear stuck firmly into the ground. To the Third Prince, it was as if seeing his own figure of many years back. After staring for quite a while, he sighed and turned to leave.


    He did not try persuading Ye Qingyu to admit defeat again.


    As a fellow human, he knew what an insult it would be to urge a person like this to admit defeat in a situation like this.


    It was unfortunate that this person chose to oppose the Four Stars holy girl.


    No matter who it was, anyone who obstructed Little Yu''s path toward gaining Dao had to die.


    The Third Prince backed out of the field of thunder and lightning and returned the spear to its sheath on his back.


    As the holy girl''s eyes fell upon Ye Qingyu, she did not immediately take action and instead said, "Young man, I see the potential and dignity in you, and shall take back my earlier words. I won''t make you a slave or kill you as long as you pledge allegiance to me and assist me in gaining the Dao by fighting for me and clearing the way. I''ll even bestow you a status that you can''t even imagine and give you anything you want from the Vast Thousand Domains..."


    While coughing out mouthfuls of blood, Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    "You won''t be the first genius that I''ve killed. Young man, you don''t have many chances, so don''t challenge my patience." The holy girl''s tone gradually turned ice-cold as she looked at Ye Qingyu. Due to the passing of time, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s attainment of nirvana would soon be complete, and once that happened, her strength would escalate sharply and there would then be many troubles for the holy girl. Therefore, as much as she appreciated Ye Qingyu''s talents and will, she absolutely would not indulge him to this extent.


    "No more patience? Then get going." Blood flowed out of his mouth endlessly. On the surface, the spear only punctured a bowl-sized hole on his body, but in reality, a dark force from the spear shattered his viscera, and thus his condition was a lot worse than it appeared.


    Fortunately, the rigorous strength and inexhaustible vitality of an Immortal Step realm expert meant that as long as at least one strand of true spirit remained in his body, he would not only not die but also possess battle strength.


    "Alright." A chill swept across the holy girl''s eyes.


    She had rarely given an unfamiliar man repeated chances like she did today and, in line with her martial disposition which only cared about benefits, did so despite Ye Qingyu''s display of extreme contempt and disdain toward her. However, his repeated refusals - and unhesitant refusals to boot - caused her killing heart to stir.


    However, at the very last moment before she acted, she glanced at the giant golden egg on the distant parasol tree and suddenly conceived an idea. Hence, she paused for a while before asking, "I have one last question. Can you clear the doubts in my heart?"


    Spitting out another mouthful of blood, Ye Qingyu raised his head with a smile that was as warm as sunshine. "Okay, ask away."


    "The Celestial Phoenix Maiden and I are both Heaven''s pridelings, and I''m no inferior to her be it in terms of background, status, talent, strength, looks, or temperament. Moreover, with that cold nature of hers, she remembers neither kindness nor hostility, doesn''t interact with people, and is accustomed to traveling alone. She speaks the same blunt way to everyone and is immature in thought and tact. I''m way ahead of her in these aspects, no matter how you look at it, and thus my chances of a successful pursuit of a Great Dao are much greater than hers. Why would a person like you choose her over me?"


    While asking this question, the holy girl did not show any killing intent and spoke in an extremely sincere tone, as if she was genuinely consulting a friend on something.


    Seeing her seriousness, Ye Qingyu could not help laughing out loud.


    Many a genius person could understand world affairs of the past and present and could see through and calculate everything so as to devise appropriate strategies, yet on a few small matters, they simply could not see the woods for the trees.


    "Simple. I''ll tell you the true reason why I''ve been rejecting you if you tell me why you killed Priest Yu Sheng, Tian Huayu, and the others." His expression also became serious.


    The Four Stars holy girl nodded, "They aren''t my people and naturally had to be killed. However, I didn''t kill indiscriminately. Every one of them has a reason why they had to die. Their deaths are very valuable to me and so it was all for the better," she spoke very frankly.


    Smiling, Ye Qingyu furthered, "So, that''s to say, no matter their background or status, or whether they are good or evil, weak or strong, or whatever else, they would have to die as long as you feel that their deaths are beneficial to you, right?"


    The holy girl nodded her head as if that went without saying.


    Still smiling, Ye Qingyu sallied, "This is the reason why I rejected you."


    Given her intelligence, the holy girl understood what he meant at once.


    However, showing no repentance, she instead shook her head gently, "Actually, I''ve misjudged you and didn''t know you''re so lacking in self-confidence. If you constantly prove the value of your existence to me, you''d never end up like them... This is truly disappointing."


    Ye Qingyu laughed languidly, "That kind of life is too pressurizing and meaningless... Besides, no matter how much I prove to you, there''ll come a day when you feel that my death is more valuable to you than my life. And most importantly... do you really think that in this world, only you are destined to gain the Dao? Why should I submit to you when it would be better to build an emperor''s road and reach the pinnacle on my own?¡±


    Two piercingly cold beams of light shot out abruptly from the holy girl''s eyes and locked on to Ye Qingyu.


    A wicked suppressive force pervaded her eyes.


    Paying no heed to this, Ye Qingyu laughed once again and supplemented a line, "Of course, these aren''t the main reason, which is that..."


    The holy girl''s expression changed as she listened carefully, hoping to find out what the most important reason was.


    "Most importantly..." Ye Qingyu enunciated every word. "She''s more pleasing to my eyes than you."


    A grim luster flickered in the holy girl''s eyes.


    She nodded without saying anything else.


    Clear moonlight surged all over her body. Unlike the sharp and matchless power of the Mizar Race''s Third Prince, the holy girl''s cultivated crafts were unknown secret techniques. Her chilly and indifferent yuan qi and aura were as pure and otherworldly as the silver brilliance of the winter moonlight, and only a single sparse layer of them shrouded her entire body, effectively making her appear to be a full moon which emitted a sprinkling of silver light that partitioned the field of thunder and lightning and diluted the purple lightning radiance.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression became grim like never before.


    He immediately realized how frighteningly powerful this woman was. She was way superior to the Third Prince, giving off a chilly, otherworldly moonlight, while possessing a will that could control and perceive everything in the field of thunder and lightning. Ye Qingyu''s perception, however, seemed to inform him that she was not in the human world at present.


    Moonlight gathered.


    A crescent moon appeared in her palm.


    "People experience the sorrows of parting and the joys of reunion, while the moon waxes and wanes... [Waning Moon Strike]!"


    As a chilly shout rang out, the waning moon spun and struck elusively from an indeterminate angle and trajectory.


    "Field of thunder and lightning... [Chaotic Protection]!" Daring not to be negligent, Ye Qingyu activated the hundreds of formations in the surroundings and collected an endless stream of primeval fiendgod world spiritual qi. The field of thunder and lightning was roused to its peak state, with its core''s chaotic thunder liquid turning into six bright stars which evolved into a giant shield that circulated chaotic qi and protected around Ye Qingyu''s body.


    Tink...!


    A soft ringing noise was heard.


    As it struck the shield, the [Waning Moon Strike] let out a fine metallic noise which echoed faintly yet endlessly, piercing everyone''s eardrums.


    The shield made a clicking noise as several crevice lines appeared on it.


    As if suffering a terrible injury, Ye Qingyu''s countenance changed dramatically and a layer of evil blood qi emanated from his facial features.


    "Puff!"


    He spat a mouthful of blood essence out of the shield that was on the verge of breaking.


    Dark red blood suffused along the crevices and instantly repaired the chaotic shield.


    However, the waning moon had yet to dissipate. After its initial impact, it swept at a strange curved angle across the void and came mercilessly once more.


    "[Waning Moon Continuous Strikes]!"


    The holy girl''s voice sounded like she was bringing judgment to this world.


    Tink...!


    The long and piercing demonic voice rang out once again at a frightening overtone, agitating the field of thunder and lightning and eliciting fine ripples.


    Click.


    The shield was broken again.


    "F*ck it, how can... this woman be this strong?" Ye Qingyu felt anxious inwardly. The strength displayed by the holy girl was comparable to that of a lower Saint, and every one of her strikes contained Saint-level power. Yet, if she was really a Saint, she should not have been able to get through the Door of Life.


    Setting these thoughts aside, Ye Qingyu promptly spat out another stream of blood essence on to the shield.


    The field of thunder and lightning around him boiled wildly and howled like a stormy ocean, before the power within hit its maximum level and injected power into Ye Qingyu''s body frenziedly. All of the power in the world within a hundred kilometers was now for him to manipulate.


    Facing him.


    In a strange sight, two moonlight lotuses shot out of the holy girl''s eyes and allowed her to become an otherworldly goddess of sorts, who possessed no human feelings and was terrifying like no other.


    "People experience the sorrows of parting and the joys of reunion, while the moon waxes and wanes... [Waxing Moon Strike]!"


    Completely emotionless words spouted from her mouth.


    The crescent moon spun and landed between her brows. Subsequently, as its moonlight swelled, the crescent moon became a perfectly-round and flawless full moon. Buzzing and vibrating, it gradually rolled and ground its way toward Ye Qingyu.


    Hardening his heart, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood essence in succession and dyed the shield blood-red. His blood circulated on the surface of the shield, rousing a mysterious power that caused the chaotic aura on the shield to circulate frenziedly once more.


    Boom boom boom!


    The silver dish-like waxing moon, lacking the gracefulness of the earlier waning moon, smashed hard on the shield.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 772 - Some people are never meant to be

    Chapter 772 - Some People Are Never Meant to Be


    Cracks swiftly appeared on that shield.


    With every collision, Ye Qingyu''s figure would shake violently and blood would flow afresh from the wounds that covered his body. He looked like he was about to collapse at any moment and the sounds of bones cracking could be heard from his body. He was clearly under immense pressure.


    Boom! Boom!


    The silver moon disc continued its relentless attack on the shield.


    Ye Qingyu coughed up huge mouthfuls of blood.


    He was completely drenched in his own blood as it spilled across the floor at his feet like little rivulets. He was no longer able to control his blood qi for he had lost too much blood.


    "I will spare your life if you move aside," the Four Stars holy girl''s voice rang out again. "The words I said earlier remain valid."


    Ye Qingyu paid no heed to her and stood tall where he was, his expression calm. He clenched his jaw and there was a determined glow in his eyes that did not exist before. He stood there like a lone wolf and looked at her with a trace of scorn and disdain in his gaze.


    The Four Stars holy girl could not help but sigh to herself when she caught sight of that gaze.


    Some people might be blessed by the gods or doted on by fate, so they were born with things that most people could only dream of having ¨C status, background, power, talent... but in this world, regardless of power or wealth, there were some things that just were not meant to be yours. No matter how much one pursued it, it just was not meant to be. The same rule applied to the Immortal gods, deities, and demons as well as those almighty heaven''s pridelings.


    She could tell from Ye Qingyu''s gaze that the man who stood upright in front of her was someone she would never have.


    Therefore, she stopped trying to persuade him.


    Since she couldn''t have him, he must be killed.


    Bright yuan qi surged around her.


    The silver moon disc became even more dazzling, as though it was about to break free from the heavens.


    Crack!


    As a corner of Ye Qingyu''s chaotic lightning hexagon shield shattered and fell apart, a chilly glow that burst forth from the silver moon disc entered through this corner and brushed past his left shoulder. Then, his left shoulder completely disappeared as though erased from a painting.


    His expression did not change.


    "Heavenly lightning and earthly fires, everything returns to its origins... take that!"


    He shouted clearly and used the five fingers on his remaining arm to tap out a formation technique. His fingers moved as quickly as soft lotus petals, the barely discernible afterimage left by his fingers transforming into a mysterious formation in front of his chest.


    The lightning domain within a hundred kilometers suddenly disappeared and surged into his body, which turned purple as lightning surrounded him. He used the power of thunder and lightning to replace his missing arm, then slowly raised both of his hands as he lifted the crashed silver moon disc up in the air.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Roaring wildly, he grabbed the silver moon disc to everyone''s surprise.


    The Four Stars holy girl''s expression changed slightly.


    In the distance, the Third Prince of the Mizar Race''s expression suddenly became complicated like no other. His gaze as he looked at Ye Qingyu was one of pure respect. If he had met such a person or an opponent under normal circumstances, he would have shared a drink with him before engaging in a fair battle. However, at this time...


    "Sigh!" Finally, the Third Prince shook his head slightly. "He''s a brave fighter; it''s such a pity..." he said admiringly.


    By his side, a shocked and complex expression crossed the face of Yang Wanqu, who did not know what to say and could not but feel helpless and jealous at the same time.


    On the ground.


    Like parched soil or shattered glass, Ye Qingyu''s skin started to split open inch by inch and ooze blood. It seemed as if a gust of wind could instantly cause him to become as tattered as a broken porcelain doll.


    Nonetheless, he still managed to hold his ground in spite of the silver moon disc''s repeated attacks.


    The purple lightning surged wildly within him and held together his body, which could shatter at any moment.


    The silver moon disc''s power finally started to wane.


    "Haha, ahhhhh¡­" Ye Qingyu laughed madly before growling angrily. The muscles on his arms tensed and there was a loud crack as the golden disc shattered. He had destroyed the silver moon disc with his bare hands.


    The Four Stars holy girl''s expression changed once again.


    Yu Qingyu''s maniacal laughter had shaken the high heavens.


    "You''ll never be able to take one step further as long as I''m here," he said with his eyes filled with purple lightning. The heavy injuries he had sustained had failed to force him to retreat. Instead, he became even more tenacious and savage, as though he was a fiendgod bathed in fire and blood, and resolutely held his ground.


    It would not be long before the Celestial Phoenix Maiden woke from nirvana.


    Ye Qingyu saw a glimmer of hope.


    A flicker of impatience flashed past the Four Stars holy girl''s eyes.


    "I''d never imagined that someone from the younger generation could force me to use my [Red Lotus Hellfire]... You should be proud of being the first."


    She opened her palm.


    A delicate, shallow vase appeared in her beautiful hand, as white as snow. It was glossy and slightly lustrous, and although there were no engravings on it, it had the simple, pure beauty of a natural embellishment.


    What was surprising about it was that it gave off a savage aura, as though a terrifying fiendgod was trapped within it.


    "Wildfire lotus, a holy source. Red lotus hellfire, burn everything!"


    Her mouth opened slightly as she chanted some kind of ancient scriptures.


    Then, she lifted her hands.


    The white vase in her hands gently tipped over in a smooth arc, just as though she was a deity in her abode watering plants. The fiery red, viscous liquid slowly flowed out from the vase; it shone as brightly as a blood-colored glass before it landed on the grass below.


    Boom!


    The surrounding plants immediately caught fire.


    The temperature rose rapidly at a terrifying speed. This red liquid was the fire from the red lotus and, unlike an ordinary flame, it contained the power to kill gods and demons. Instantly, its blood-colored demon fire licked across the area, covering an area of a hundred kilometers.


    An invisible, treacherous power spread across the area alongside the demon fire.


    The wind only served to fan the flames as it billowed across the skies.


    The flames surged wildly, blotting out the sun.


    "This is¡­ hellfire?" There was nothing left in Ye Qingyu''s shocked eyes but the blood-red glow of the flames.


    Hellfire was a fire that could kill gods and demons and was known to be able to burn anything, including Immortal beings. Every organism in this universe was born with karma and because of this principle of causation, once they faced hellfire, even a Great Emperor of the martial way would go up in flames.


    This flame was known as the god-killing demon-slaying fire, a terrifying name.


    There were also various kinds of hellfire.


    These red flames were from one of the four legendary hellfires ¨C [Red Lotus Hellfire].


    Ye Qingyu had not expected the Four Stars holy girl to be in possession of such a violent fire.


    In an instant, the terrifying demon fire spread across the area like a huge blood-colored red lotus, turning the area surrounding the mountain into a sea of fire and the grassy plains into a sea of blood. The plants that caught fire did not even have time to burn before they turned into nothingness.


    Ye Qingyu was even more surprised by the fact that this demon fire did not just affect the mountain and the grass, but even the wind, clouds, and the natural forces seemed to be burning.


    A fiery force that had the power to destroy everything came toward him.


    He felt like he was about to be burnt to ashes himself.


    "Oh no¡­"


    He was extremely shocked and knew that he was now truly in danger.


    He had already sustained heavy internal injuries and could only burn his own physical force to create formation techniques. He finally activated his final hidden card and tiny lightning formations appeared all over the Void, frantically absorbing primeval power. The lightning formation scattered all over the mountain before releasing a blinding purple light.


    From the very beginning, he had laid out three layers of lightning formations. He laid the first layer outside, buried the second under the earth, and hid the third in the Void. These three layers were his final resorts, of which the third layer, in particular, was his trump card which he did not even activate when his physical form was almost destroyed by the [Waxing Moon Strike].


    But now that he was facing the god-killing demon-slaying [Red Lotus Hellfire], he was left with no other choice.


    Instantly, a defensive lightning shield containing one hundred and eight ancient characters reappeared and encircled the mountain, protecting him and the ancient parasol tree.


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire] was just like a maggot and swiftly swept forward like a tidal wave, wrapping itself around the purple lightning on the formation. It enveloped all the lightning within it and relentlessly swallowed and eroded the formation.


    Under Ye Qingyu''s control, hundreds of lightning formations, each about the size of a palm, surged wildly, like purple divine snakes trying to wriggle their way out.


    He was astonished.


    His ultimate move had failed to stop the [Red Lotus Hellfire].


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire¡¯s] attacks increased in intensity when it sensed that the ancient lightning formation was about to collapse.


    The situation was extremely dangerous.


    Ye Qingyu sensed that the power of thunder and lightning was not able to block this terrifying hellfire. Even if he used the power of wind and the [Supreme Ice Flame], he would probably not be able to stop this hellfire. This did not mean that these three forces were not as powerful as the [Red Lotus Hellfire], but showed that he was not powerful enough to unleash the true potential of these powers.


    "Since that''s the case¡­. I''ll have to give it a shot."


    He muttered an ancient character.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] within his dantian world suddenly shook slightly, then started to operate automatically.


    He did not have the ability to move the bird''s egg on the parasol tree, so there was no way he could escape now. However, since this [Cloud Top Cauldron] had saved his life a few times, even managing to shield him from the curse at the Fallen God Abyss, he reckoned that he should at least give it a shot.


    This was his final attempt.


    The next moment.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] that had been slowly operating in his dantian world suddenly flew out and stood suspended in the Void, buzzing and vibrating.


    As if it had just been awakened, it expanded from the size of a fist to a three-legged cauldron that could only be lifted by fifty or sixty people. At the same time, all across the area, a mysterious formation light beam started blinking, releasing a powerful, ancient aura of the Great Dao.


    The mysterious laws of the universe started to flow out from the bronze cauldron.


    Simultaneously, the primeval yuan qi and power of laws seemed to have been attracted by a mysterious power, surging forth wildly from all areas. The ancient divine beasts engraved on the cauldron suddenly released a dazzling golden ray as though they had come to life.


    The bronze cauldron shook violently, just like it had come back to life.


    Yellow mist rose from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and floated downwards like thousands of weeping willows, or a golden curtain.


    As the golden mist continued to flow out of the cauldron, it enveloped the entire mountain, parasol tree, and Ye Qingyu himself within it.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 773 - Sudden Change

    Chapter


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire] soon approached him.


    The demon fire flames roared toward him in rapid succession as though they were ferocious ancient demonic creatures that would swallow everything in their way.


    The yellow mist continued to move as slowly as a thin veil in the middle of the raging fire.


    Boom!


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire] collided against the yellow mist.


    At that moment, Ye Qingyu felt like the entire universe shook from its impact.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud booming sound from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] which was suspended in the air.


    But it quickly calmed down.


    During the instant in which the [Red Lotus Hellfire] collided against the yellow mist, time and space seemed to pause. Everyone watched as these powers that seemed to be worlds apart grappled with each other. The [Red Lotus Hellfire] surged wildly and followed the trajectory of the yellow mist, shooting high toward the sky. Soon, both the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and the entire mountain were consumed by the fire.


    At that moment, all Ye Qingyu could see were the fiery flames that surrounded him, causing his heart to stop in his throat.


    Then, the burning sensation he felt suddenly disappeared.


    Upon closer inspection, he noticed that the [Red Lotus Hellfire] continued to rage violently, burning everything that stood in its path, including the space barrier which melted like molten glass. However, the yellow mist that floated down from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] acted like the laws of the Great Dao, creating a barrier between him and the flames. It not only did not catch fire but also kept the raging hellfire away as it swayed gently like willows.


    The fiery storm that raged was kept completely at bay.


    He succeeded!


    Just as he suspected, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was able to block the [Red Lotus Hellfire].


    His face lit up and he let out a secret sigh of relief.


    Nonetheless, he did not let his guard down.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] might have blocked the demon fire for the time being but he did not know how long this would last for.


    He was even more concerned by the fact that more than half the time remaining before the Door of Life was due to close had passed. He did not know how long the Four Stars holy girl planned to stay here, but if this stalemate continued, the consequence he would face by failing to return to the Door of Life would be unthinkable.


    He turned back and saw that the parasol tree behind him was still in nirvana and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was still in the state of a golden egg. He then looked down at his broken and tattered body and broke into a wry smile.


    "Damn it, I really don''t know what has come over me. I''ve risked so much for this woman, I shouldn''t... be so showy... And you should really wake up soon, because if you continue in this state of nirvana, we''d both be doomed!"


    Now that they were safe for the time being, he felt tiredness and pain wash over him. He finally staggered and slid to the ground, his feet unsteady.


    In the Void.


    "How... is this possible? That bronze pot? It looks like a cauldron?" A look of surprise flashed across the Four Stars holy girl''s cold eyes.


    She had always been able to control her expressions, but this time, the Four Stars holy girl was unable to keep her face from betraying her shock and astonishment.


    That strange gigantic cauldron had actually managed to hold off my [Red Lotus Hellfire]. What is it? What kind of divine object could it be?


    Who exactly is this person?


    Why is he in possession of such a magical object?


    Did he... chance upon an opportunity here?


    The Third Prince''s face changed as well, and a look of surprise flashed past his eyes. He did not know why, but when he saw that Ye Qingyu had managed to hold off the [Red Lotus Hellfire], he was shocked yet slightly relieved at the same time, and vaguely felt that this result was the most appropriate one.


    Yang Wanqu, who stood behind him deferentially, looked at the [Cloud Top Cauldron] with both surprise and greed.


    Ye Qingyu sat cross-legged under the parasol tree, his face pale and his body covered in blood. He started to feel dizzy, as though he was on the verge of losing consciousness. The sense of relief he felt after the battle had caused the power of thunder and lightning to disappear. Without this power holding his body together, his flesh started to come off in pieces, like a broken porcelain doll, a gruesome sight to behold.


    The pressure that his body had withstood was excessively huge and had caused irreparable damage, such that he looked like he was about to shatter at any time.


    He exerted the nameless breathing technique to recalibrate his body.


    The effect was average.


    This was mainly because his body contained three kinds of powers - green wind, lightning, and ice flame, and these powers were constantly grappling with one another, thereby repressing his foundation. The healing process was extremely slow, much slower than the rate his body was shattering.


    At this rate, his physical body was doomed.


    He could not help feeling anxious.


    But then, he suddenly experienced a miraculous change.


    He felt a strange warmth moving from his arm to the rest of his body like a snake which was wrapped in fire. This warmth extended across his meridians and blood.


    This warmth caused him to come back to his senses.


    At the same time, his body finally stopped breaking apart.


    "This blood... why is it suddenly moving again..."


    He immediately understood what had happened.


    This warmth was from the rainbow-colored blood the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had given him when she healed his broken arm earlier. He had thought that healing his arm had exhausted all its power, but now, it had re-appeared, encircling his body as it released a faint rainbow-colored halo.


    The rainbow power, which had been activated by the Phoenix blood, flowed along his meridians and bloodstream, and instantly gathered toward his limbs, bones, heart, and dantian. Its fiery flames did not cause a burning sensation, but rather, a strange, comfortable warmth.


    As this warmth washed over him, an even more surprising change occurred.


    The power of wind, thunder and lightning, and [Supreme Ice Flame] contained within him had initially found their equilibrium and had been in a state of fragile balance. However, all of a sudden, they started to move manically, as though they had been reawakened by the rainbow power.


    "Pfft! I''m in..."


    He coughed out a mouthful of blood which spilled anew from the wounds on his body.


    These three powers released green, silver, and purple light and tunneled maniacally through his body as they wrestled with one another. It was as though three powerful martial experts were fighting within him, and they were all after the rainbow power.


    He was unable to move, as though he was under a body-binding charm that rendered him completely immobile.


    His body, tendons, bones, and major organs had all been destroyed by these three violent powers, which used to be mindful enough not to harm his body but now acted like maniacs that had lost all sense of reason. They frantically tunneled through his body and paid no heed to the destruction they caused. They cut through his body as though it was made of tofu and left a visible trail of destruction everywhere they passed, causing his flesh and bones to shatter.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Continuous sounds of explosions could be heard from within his body.


    His body and face seemed to be detonating due to countless bombs. His flesh had been torn to shreds, his blood continuously flowed, and even his bones and tendons had been shattered.


    Several breaths later.


    He resembled a cloth doll that had been dragged out from a pool of blood. His entire body was riddled with injuries and his breath was shallow.


    "What''s going on...damn it. These three powers...are they trying to kill me?"


    He could not help cursing.


    It was just like a series of misfortunes in which everyone started to hit him while he was down. That drop of Phoenix blood was just about to heal his body when these three powers started to go crazy.


    He felt his divine sense clearly and could also feel the continuous explosions from his body, shooting blood arrows everywhere, but he could not move an inch. He could only look on helplessly at his own tragic state.


    The surrounding area.


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire] only grew more ferocious under the control of the Four Stars holy girl. The area surrounding the [Cloud Top Cauldron] had been dyed scarlet, as though the [Red Lotus Hellfire] was about to refine the entire universe, a terrifying sight. Even Yang Wanqu who was watching from a distance, felt as though he was about to melt like a snowman. He had to retreat even further.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] did not waver and continued its slow operation. Yellow mist still flowed downward from it, easily keeping the [Red Lotus Hellfire] at bay.


    As time passed, Ye Qingyu started to lose consciousness.


    He could no longer differentiate illusion from reality.


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire] was like a flame giant who slowly approached the parasol tree, and seemed to be less than one hundred meters away from his point of view.


    Midair, he was starting to see blurry doubles of the trio, including the Four Stars holy girl.


    He was in a bizarre situation.


    He could clearly still feel the changes his body was undergoing.


    The powers of wind, ice flame and lightning were still frantically fighting within him.


    As they continued to wrestle each other, his injury-riddled body slowly started to turn into a pool of blood. His flesh started to fall off his bones inch by inch and landed on the grass patch beside him. His bones, which were almost completely shattered, started to slowly collapse and turned into fine jadeite power that floated away with the wind.


    He thought it odd that even though his body was melting like ice under a hot sun, he did not feel his life seeping away from his body.


    Approximately ten minutes later.


    His body had turned into a pool of blood that spilled across the surrounding grass.


    However, he was not dead.


    The others watched with disbelief as a strange phenomenon happened in the pool of blood.


    Although Ye Qingyu, who had been sitting under the parasol tree, had turned into a pool of blood, in his place were three mutually-antagonistic powers which formed a near-transparent body that glowed brightly.


    These three powers fought even more intensely within that transparent body. The warmth from the rainbow power of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s blood was also tunneling relentlessly through his body.


    Simultaneously, a crystal clear human floated within this transparent body where his dantian had been. This was his true-self doppelganger, formed from his yuan qi. It stood steadily on top of the stairs in the middle.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 774 - He Had Become an Egg Too

    Chapter


    In the distance.


    "What was that? Did he commit suicide? Is he dead or not... This..." Yang Wanqu muttered in shock.


    The Four Stars holy girl and the Third Prince of the Mizar Race were both surprised, but now, their faces were grim.


    Both of them were part of the ancient sects from the Fiendgod Age, and between them, they had the historical knowledge that spanned millions of years. Furthermore, they had lived long lives, so naturally, they had knowledge of all kinds of strange occurrences.


    The transparent body in front of them was already looking like a pool of blood, but there were still signs of life. This was obviously not an indication of death.


    There was definitely something fishy about this.


    Although they were unsure of what had transpired either, this change was enough for them to be on their guard.


    While the trio in the Void was still in shock, the parasol tree in the distance started to display a strange phenomenon.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Just as if a gentle breeze had swept past the Void, the parasol tree behind the glowing transparent phantom started to rustle loudly.


    The old, wizened tree rustled in the wind. Its branches that were close to withering also swayed gently, giving off a metallic luster.


    The buds near the Phoenix nest at the top of its huge umbrella-shaped canopy suddenly started to dance alongside the swaying branches, as if green elves were hiding within the branches.


    The next moment.


    A bunch of green buds on the branches suddenly fell to the ground.


    The leaves swayed gently like a boat making its way across a river, floated past layers of branches, and slowly landed where Ye Qingyu''s body was.


    The moment these leaves touched the phantom, who sat cross-legged under the tree, it was just as though countless strands of power burst forth from these leaves and surged into the phantom figure, spreading across his entire body. Then, as though this magical power had given the rainbow power a new lease on life, the rainbow power suddenly increased in intensity.


    The three powers that had been wrestling within him were swiftly enveloped by the warmth of the rainbow power.


    Then, Ye Qingyu''s phantom figure transformed into a rubbery state that gave off rainbow-colored flowing light.


    Young leaves still continued to float to the ground just as though a gentle breeze had swept past.


    The moment these young leaves landed in the pool of blood, they seemed to awaken that pool of blood, which came back to life and started to gather upward. It gained in momentum and swarmed toward that mysterious phantom figure, sealing itself within.


    The endless blood and flesh finally formed a flesh eggshell and completely enveloped the figure that shone with rainbow flowing light.


    It became a gigantic blood-colored egg.


    Ye Qingyu had also transformed into a gigantic blood-colored, oval-shaped egg.


    In the Void.


    "How... did that happen?"


    The Four Stars holy girl was completely dumbstruck.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden could enter a state of nirvana because she was part of the ancient Phoenix Race.


    However, how could this kid... how could he also enter a state of nirvana?


    Was he related in some way to the Phoenix Race?


    The Third Prince of the Mizar Race also stared at this giant egg made out of flesh and blood in astonishment.


    The Phoenix could enter nirvana, this was the natural law of the Great Dao.


    All the major sects across the myriad domains were aware of that.


    As for how a kid with an unknown origin, whose power was not even at the Immortal Step realm, could also enter nirvana, this was a matter worth contemplating.


    Behind them, Yang Wanqu was even more dumbfounded.


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire] had been burning for close to thirty minutes but was still unable to break past that yellow mist. Were they just going to stand by and watch as the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and this kid achieved nirvana successfully?


    "Master, even that kid is now in a state of nirvana. We can''t just sit by and watch as they successfully break free from their shells and enter the divine road!" Yang Wanqu said spitefully.


    Only after the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s power surged when she awakened from nirvana would she become a troublesome character. If the kid within this blood egg''s power were also to increase tremendously, that could complicate matters.


    "Let''s wait and see," the Four Stars holy girl said with a shake of her head.


    After another thirty minutes.


    Yang Wanqu could not help saying, "Master, it is about time. We can''t just continue wasting time here..."


    The Four Stars holy girl suddenly turned to look at Yang Wanqu, her eyes cold and hard with killing intent, "Are you telling me what to do?"


    Yang Wanqu''s heart dropped as he suddenly realized what he had done. He quickly lowered his head and knelt in the Void, begging, "No, no... Master, please spare me. I will not do that again."


    At the same time.


    In the heavens.


    A golden flowing light streaked across the skies and landed on the Four Stars holy girl''s shoulder. It then transformed into a realistic paper crane flecked with gold, giving off a faint golden halo.


    This paper crane moved in a life-like manner toward her ear and let out a bugle call as it whispered in her ear.


    Soon after, understanding dawned on the Four Stars holy girl''s face. She frowned slightly and after a moment''s hesitation, she said coldly, "Let''s go. Something has happened on the other side."


    The Third Prince of the Mizar Race nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Master, what... should we do about this?" Yang Wanqu could not help asking, flustered.


    He was terrified because he knew that if they did not get rid of Ye Qingyu and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden today, they would be letting the tiger back into the mountain. This kid and this bitch would definitely seek revenge in the future.


    Yang Wanqu could not let that happen.


    Furthermore, this was their weakest moment. A gentle pinch would be enough to ensure that this beastly couple vanished from the surface of this universe.


    The Four Stars holy girls contemplated for a moment, then handed over the snow-white vase to Yang Wanqu and instructed him, "You stay back to keep an eye on the situation here. In six hours, you are to recall the [Red Lotus Hellfire] regardless of the situation in the manner that I have instructed you. Then, return immediately."


    Yang Wanqu was elated by her words. He immediately lowered his eyes deferentially and accepted the vase. "Master, don''t worry. Please leave this with me."


    The Four Stars holy girl did not respond. She turned to look at the Third Prince, Yin Kaishan, and said tenderly, "Let''s go."


    Then, they both disappeared into the Void with a flash.


    The next moment.


    Yang Wanqu held the vase in his hand, looking pleased with himself as he stared hard in the direction of the parasol tree. A malicious and savage gleam flashed through his eyes.


    Before entering the Door of Life, that kid had just been a nobody with average cultivation. He did not know what stroke of luck had befallen this kid, but in just two short days, this kid was now more powerful than him. This kid had not only humiliated him in front of the Four Stars holy girl, but had also insulted him with his words. Yang Wanqu wanted to hack him into a thousand pieces.


    "Hmph, you little bastard. You can go to hell to enter nirvana together with that bitch. Hahaha..." Yang Wanqu followed the technique and activated the jade vase. This caused the [Red Lotus Hellfire] to increase in intensity and it started to spread toward the mountain top.


    His face twisted savagely, then he threw his head back to laugh maniacally as he basked in this feeling of revenge.


    Time ticked by.


    One hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this time, Yang Wanqu''s figure had been enveloped in a Black Demon qi cloud. His eyes were bloodshot and he was brimming with murderous spirit as he frantically activated the vase to fan the [Red Lotus Hellfire].


    Just like a blood-colored hurricane, the [Red Lotus Hellfire] continued to spread across the land, burning everything in its path, including the rocks and earth deep within the ground. The ground had become molten magma.


    All across the land, only the parasol tree remained unharmed under the protection of the yellow mist released by the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The light curtain swayed gently, just like a layer of thin mesh. Despite its gentle swaying, it managed to keep the raging hellfire at bay.


    It had now been four hours since the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had transformed into a rainbow-colored giant egg.


    In theory, she should have already attained nirvana and broken free of her shell, completing the rebirthing process.


    However, the rainbow-colored giant egg nestled in the Phoenix nest up above the parasol tree seemed to have entered into a state of mysterious silence. There was no sign of the shell cracking.


    Time flew by.


    Another five hours passed.


    Yang Wanqu had been continuously drawing on his yuan qi to activate the vase, and at this point in time, he was starting to feel the strain of it. A look of fatigue could be seen on his savage face.


    Up in the Void in the distance, the bronze cauldron continued to relentlessly absorb primeval energy with mysterious herculean strength. Yellow mist continued to flow out of it and it continued to keep the raging hellfire at bay.


    Yang Wanqu looked at the bronze cauldron hatefully, not even bothering to mask his jealousy.


    "Divine cauldron, if you''re looking for someone to blame, you can only blame that kid. He has brought about your downfall!"


    It was almost time for the Door of Life to shut.


    There had been no change to the giant blood egg on the ground and the rainbow-colored egg up above the tree.


    Two ripples suddenly appeared in the Void.


    The Four Stars holy girl and the Third Prince of the Mizar Race emerged from the ripples.


    "What''s happening..." Surprise flashed across the Four Stars holy girl''s eyes.


    Both Yin Kaishan and the Four Stars holy girl stared at the parasol tree, which was engulfed in flames, as well as the two giant eggs, which had shown no signs of cracking.


    According to their knowledge of ancient texts, it should not take more than six hours for a Phoenix to attain nirvana. Why was there still no change after such a long time?


    Yang Wanqu''s heart dropped and he quickly reported in detail what had transpired over the past six hours.


    "Little Yu, in my opinion, these two are probably lacking in power, which explains the delay in the time to reach nirvana. Their attempt at attaining nirvana will likely fail," said the Third Prince, Yin Kaishan, contemplatively.


    "You''re probably right, Brother Yin. This ancient parasol tree is no longer as lush as it used to be and is starting to wither. Furthermore, there are limitations to this primeval world and it would not be able to contain an entire divine parasol tree. Therefore, the remaining nirvana divine power it contains would only be able to allow one person to attain nirvana. This young man might have eaten into the Phoenix''s luck and power, resulting in a failed attempt for them both," the Four Stars holy girl muttered to herself, as though she had finally made sense of it all. As someone who was both incredibly smart and well-read, her hypothesis was very close to the truth.


    "Master, based on the current situation, they might have already perished within those eggs. Even if they finally manage to attain nirvana, they would probably not make it out before the Door of Life closes. Then, they would be trapped to death here in the 18th district," Yang Wanqu said sycophantically.


    He was reminding the Four Stars holy girl that they did not have much time left and the journey back would be long, so they needed to get going or they would be trapped here in this terrifying 18th district.


    The Four Stars holy girl''s gaze was calm and cold as she deliberated over this issue.


    Then, she pointed at the Void.


    Several silver formations that were almost transparent floated into the hellfire. The jade vase operated and recalled most of the [Red Lotus Hellfire] back into it, leaving only ten percent of the flames to encircle the mountain.


    "We can''t leave things to luck. We should at least leave this [Red Lotus Hellfire] behind. Even if we can''t burn them to death, they will not be able to break past this [Red Lotus Hellfire] after they have awakened from nirvana," the Four Stars holy girl said coldly, as though she was a hell maiden presiding over matters of life and death.


    "Let''s go."


    The silver ripple undulated gently as the trio disappeared into the Void.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 775 - Murderous Spirit of Heaven and Earth

    Chapter


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire] raged, burning everything in its way.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] remained suspended in the Void like a divine link and released strands of bright-yellow silk ribbons. These ribbons dangled from the cauldron, protecting the entire mountain from the relentless attacks of the raging [Red Lotus Hellfire]. No matter how it raged, it was unable to break past the silk ribbon barrier.


    Thirty minutes later.


    "Crack!"


    A faint cracking sound came from the giant red egg at the bottom of the parasol tree.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of an eggshell cracking open resounded again.


    Under the parasol tree.


    The giant red egg shook slightly.


    The cracking noises increased in frequency as the giant red egg shook even harder and more intensely than before. Suddenly, there was a loud cracking sound, as though something had broken, and a crack that was an arm''s length appeared on the shell of the giant egg, which was made out of flesh and blood.


    Suddenly¡ª


    "Crack!"


    The giant red egg broke apart.


    A smooth, dainty white hand, which looked like it was carved from exquisite jade, emerged from the eggshell.


    Next, an arm emerged.


    Delicate and fair, slender but powerful.


    Then, there was a loud bang as the eggshell exploded.


    A handsome figure emerged from the egg.


    His face was like beautiful jade, warm and handsome. His features were like an exquisite carving, sculpted and angular. He had a pair of dashing eyebrows, his eyes were like stars, dark and deep, and the bridge of his nose was high and straight.


    His long, waist-length hair was tied loosely behind his head and it danced gently in the wind.


    The glow from the yellow mist was imprinted on his long white robe.


    Ye Qingyu gave off a dazzling flow and an ethereal, elegant aura, as though he was an Immortal who had descended from the Ninth Heaven. Those who saw him could not help wanting to bow at his feet.


    His original face and body had been restored.


    Not a trace of the injuries he had sustained remained. He was now completely healed, his sculpted muscles were like jade crystals and gave off a mysterious glow. His muscles were not bursting out of his skin, but looked both powerful and beautiful, as though his entire being had been carved from jade. His skin was flushed with a healthy red glow, surging with blood qi that was full of vitality.


    As the sun shone down on him, Ye Qingyu''s skin, flesh, bones, and even his tendons were full of the purest form of power and gave off a healthy, smooth glow.


    "Phew..."


    Ye Qingyu exhaled loudly.


    When he had been inside the giant egg undergoing nirvana, he had remained conscious throughout the process, so he had an idea of what had changed within him. He could not hold back his happiness from spreading across his face.


    He lifted his hand and a brand new power slowly appeared.


    This flame resembled a candle flame, flickering in the air, as though it could be put out by a passing breeze. However, on his fingers, it was full of spiritual energy. It bore an uncanny resemblance to the chaotic mist silk ribbons that dangled from the [Cloud Top Cauldron], but its aura was much purer.


    "This is such a mysterious power. I sense a shred of Immortal will... Could this be the power of Immortals?"


    He pointed his middle finger.


    That yellow mist encircled his finger like a flame, transmitting an affectionate consciousness, as though it was a child who had developed a strong attachment to Ye Qingyu.


    "Never would I have thought that these three powers would merge together under the influence of the rainbow power from the Phoenix blood. Now that such a transformation has occurred... this is very interesting. This is truly a blessing in disguise. I never expected to be able to undergo nirvana, which must have happened because of that drop of Phoenix blood that was given to me by the Celestial Phoenix Maiden. Yes, and this parasol tree must have played a part too..."


    Ye Qingyu quickly surmised what must have happened.


    This power, which resembled Immortal power, that encircled his finger was no longer a sole yuan qi, and it was no longer the power of lightning, wind, or ice flame, but was now a brand new, pure power that contained the primeval power of the Magical Great Dao.


    "I''ll just call it ''Immortal power'' for now. Haha. I can''t believe that I managed to cultivate Immortal qi." Ye Qingyu was slightly proud of himself.


    The yuan qi that had been repressed within him was now totally restored¡ªnot just that, it was now many times denser than before. After undergoing nirvana, he had not just managed to cultivate a trace of Immortal qi, but Ye Qingyu felt like he had been born again. His powerful physical cultivation had also increased many times over and was now unbelievably powerful.


    As he stood under the parasol tree, Ye Qingyu felt like his bones, blood, and cells were all filled with an incredibly powerful energy.


    He used his divine consciousness to peer within his body.


    He discovered that there was a brand new vitality that continually roamed around his entire body. As for the boundless waves in his dantian world, they had become purer and smoother, the waves crashing up to the heavens. He even noticed that he felt more relaxed than before with every breath he took.


    It was just as though the power within him had peeled back all the layers and transmitted the purest aura of the heavens into his heart and dantian.


    Rebirth after nirvana.


    That was the marvelous thing about nirvana.


    It''s no wonder that, according to legend, a Phoenix would undergo nine transformations after nirvana and could even surpass fiendgods to be one of the most terrifying beings in the universe. Even during the ancient Fiendgod Age, the Phoenix Race was not one to be trifled with.


    Then, Ye Qingyu looked up at the top of the parasol tree.


    "Why... why is the Celestial Phoenix Maiden still an egg?"


    Ye Qingyu was astonished.


    That giant rainbow egg was still securely nestled in the Phoenix nest. This meant that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had not been reborn after nirvana.


    He looked around again.


    Outside the protective yellow mist barrier from the [Cloud Top Cauldron], the hellfire still raged violently and continued to attack the thin light curtain. He unleashed his divine sense and did not detect any trace of the auras of the Four Stars holy girl and the others in the Void.


    "A long time must have passed since the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and myself have undergone nirvana," he mused to himself.


    It had definitely been more than four hours since the Celestial Phoenix Maiden underwent nirvana. Could something have happened?


    He turned to stare in concern at the giant rainbow egg.


    At that moment.


    Something strange happened.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The power of laws in the sky started to descend into chaos, as though someone had flung a large rock into a calm river, causing ripples to spread rapidly.


    Once the laws of the universe changed, the surrounding area could also change without warning.


    The beautiful scenery suddenly turned gloomy as thunder and lightning rumbled across the clear sky, turning it dark, as if a thick layer of clouds had blanketed the heavens.


    The sky darkened.


    An unknown aura began to spread across the area.


    The earth rumbled and the mountains shook.


    The primeval power that had gathered in midair shattered into tiny pieces and rained down on the ground. A wild, chaotic, murderous spirit spread across the primeval Heaven and earth, instantly filling the entire space.


    "What is happening?"


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    The calm Heaven and earth were suddenly brimming with murderous spirit.


    "If the sky releases murderous spirit, the stars'' positions will change. If the earth releases murderous spirit, all sorts of divine creatures will appear..." Ye Qingyu squinted. Up in the sky, the stars seemed to flicker brightly. On the ground, the earth kept shattering as though serpentine monsters were rolling under it. According to ancient texts, these were the signs of the murderous spirit of Heaven and earth.


    This murderous spirit of Heaven and earth had the power to kill gods and demons alike.


    This was a sign of a great disaster!


    Ye Qingyu instantly realized that time was almost up and the Door of Life was about to shut!


    Once the Door of Life slammed shut, there would be great changes to the 18th district.


    Once the Door of Life closed, this district would become a death trap that could kill even a Quasi-emperor.


    Time was of the essence.


    "Damn it... What do I do... The Phoenix egg is still showing no signs of hatching... If we continue to waste time here, we will all be trapped." Ye Qingyu suddenly grew anxious when he realized this.


    He stared at that giant egg above the tree. It still showed no signs of moving.


    Should he take the egg with him?


    He thought quickly as he examined that giant egg.


    "This won''t work..."


    He immediately dismissed that idea.


    If he removed the Phoenix egg from the parasol tree, it would be highly likely that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s nirvana transformation would fail.


    He looked at the sky and the earth again and closely observed the rate of change before he started estimating how much time he had left.


    "If I''m not wrong, we only have under four hours left before the Door of Life shuts..."


    The problem was, it was at least several hundred thousand kilometers from here to the Door of Life''s exit. After they left this small tombstone universe, they would have to pass through the sea of hurricane lilies and walk past the sea of tombstones and the ancient fiendgod city to reach the exit. This would take at least two hours or more.


    He really did not have much time left.


    What should he do?


    Should he abandon the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and leave?


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden had taken care of him on the journey here and he owed his nirvana transformation to her as well. He owed her this. He could not make such a choice.


    Thus... he could only wait.


    He could only hope that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden would awaken at the crucial moment.


    Ye Qingyu paced back and forth under the parasol tree.


    Time ticked by¡ªsecond by second, minute by minute.


    There was still no movement from the giant golden egg.


    Every second that passed felt like a year to Ye Qingyu, and he only grew more anxious. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do but continue to wait under the tree.


    He did not even know how much time had passed.


    Ye Qingyu was in such a state of anxiety that his face was covered in cold sweat.


    At that moment, his ears suddenly moved.


    He could hear the muffled sound of something cracking at the top of the parasol tree.


    An expression of delight flashed across Ye Qingyu''s face.


    Tiny cracks, each as thin as a strand of hair, had appeared on the rainbow-colored eggshell.


    "Crack!"


    He heard it again, the sound of an eggshell cracking open.


    "Boom!"


    A figure shot up toward the sky.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden transformed into flowing light and broke out of her shell.


    Eggshell pieces flew everywhere.


    She took a large gulp of air and summoned all the broken pieces of her eggshell into her mouth before she slowly descended onto the ground beneath the parasol tree.


    She was still clad in her purple armor, which from behind made her look elegant and noble, just like a lotus that had bloomed in clear water. The rainbow floating light and the magical glow only served to enhance each other''s beauty as they encircled her figure, as though they dressed her in a rainbow fairy dress.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 776 - Fatty, why are you not leaving?

    Chapter 776 - Fatty, Why Are You Not Leaving?


    "Goodness, at long last, you have finally hatched..." Ye Qingyu looked at the purple figure in the Phoenix nest with elation, then he became slightly dazed.


    He could not detect any energy waves from the Celestial Phoenix Maiden at all. She was just like an ordinary human, a completely blank slate that closely resembled the primeval aura, and she gave off a faint orchid fragrance.


    It was as though she had returned to her original state.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s aura had returned to simplicity, just like an ordinary mortal. However, Ye Qingyu knew that she had definitely become many times more powerful than before, and had become even more terrifying. This was his gut feeling as an expert, and he could not be wrong.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden had become even more ethereal, more otherworldly and elegant than before.


    At the top of the parasol tree.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was surrounded by rainbow mist, which obscured her features. She put on her mask again and jumped down from the tree, coming to join him under the parasol tree.


    "Let''s go!"


    She glanced at Ye Qingyu, then flew off and headed for the foot of the mountain without saying anything else.


    Ye Qingyu immediately understood that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden must have already sensed or known about the murderous intent that filled Heaven and earth and knew the predicament they were in. There was no need for any further explanation.


    They had to escape before the Door of Life slammed shut.


    If they continued wasting time here, once the 18th district had completely transformed into a dangerous death zone, even a Quasi-emperor at the peak of the martial way could be instantly killed, let alone people like them.


    Ye Qingyu trailed behind the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and followed her to the foot of the mountain.


    He did not notice that a strange look had flashed through the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s eyes when she caught sight of his true features. It could have been surprise, amazement, or even a bit of relief.


    It was just an instant before that look disappeared.


    After all, she was a cold and clever female Heaven''s prideling. She did not probe further into Ye Qingyu''s change in looks and aura¡ªin fact, she still had some awareness even as she underwent nirvana, so she had an idea of what had transpired during that time.


    Ye Qingyu was in a hurry to leave, so he did not notice these details nor did he provide any explanations.


    Their top priority was to escape this place alive.


    They stood at the foot of the mountain.


    All around them, the [Red Lotus Hellfire] raged wildly like ferocious creatures.


    "We''ll need to come up with a plan to break past the [Red Lotus Hellfire]. You should proceed with caution, the flames are terrifying..." Ye Qingyu said, warning the Celestial Phoenix Maiden to be careful, just in case she did not know how scary these flames could be.


    However...


    Her expression turned grave.


    Under her mask, her red lips parted slightly as she faced the [Red Lotus Hellfire] and sucked in a huge mouthful.


    The unbelievable happened.


    Ye Qingyu watched dumbstruck as the raging hellfire turned into tiny wisps, as though a mysterious power had drawn them in, each as big as a clear spring, before they were sucked into the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s belly.


    "Uh..."


    Ye Qingyu stared at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden in astonishment.


    He thought he must have been seeing things.


    This woman''s power was just too heaven-defying.


    These flames were said to be able to burn all things, and yet this woman had eaten them up as if they were cotton candy. Was she not afraid that she would have diarrhea after this?


    Three breaths passed.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden had sucked in more than half of the hellfire in the surrounding tens of kilometers.


    Ye Qingyu had started to catch a few clues.


    Now that the Four Stars holy girl was not around to control it, the [Red Lotus Hellfire] had lost its intense murderous spirit and spiritual qi consciousness. Although it was still scary, it was now like a creature without volition and it stopped consciously resisting. It was thus a lot easier to handle now.


    "Hey... wait... wait... wait..." Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up as he suddenly thought of something and rushed to stop her.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden stopped and turned to look at him, only to see Ye Qingyu waving at her.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron], which was slowly turning in the Void, then buzzed and vibrated. It recalled the yellow silk ribbons that dangled from it, then shrank into the size of a fist and appeared on his palm.


    "Hehe... Since this [Red Lotus Hellfire] is so powerful... let me have half... Hehe..." His lips curved into a smile and he ignored the look of disdain that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden shot him. He muttered some ancient characters and the [Cloud Top Cauldron] started to turn once again.


    The next moment.


    Whatever remained of the ordinary [Red Lotus Hellfire] swarmed crazily toward it and transformed into a gigantic blood-colored funnel before it was absorbed by the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Just as he expected, now that the Four Stars holy girl was not around to control it, the [Red Lotus Hellfire] had become like a poisonous serpent in hibernation. It had lost its attacking edge and was thus easily absorbed into his bronze cauldron.


    The Four Stars holy girl had left the [Red Lotus Hellfire] behind to kill both of them. Never would she have thought that she had left them with a precious gift instead.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden transformed into flowing light and hurried toward where they had come from.


    Ye Qingyu activated a pair of yuan qi wings and followed closely behind her.


    They traced their way back at maximum speed, covering a distance of ten kilometerswith every step.


    A while later.


    As they flew past the grassy plains they had passed by earlier, Ye Qingyu looked over and was alarmed when he saw Black Demon qi surging all across the land. The demonic waves billowed and black clouds rolled, instantly blanketing half the land. The area that had been conquered by the demonic qi started to give off a terrifying aura.


    This was probably what an apocalyptic murderous spirit would look like.


    They moved at the speed of light, breezing through the Void and cutting the cloud layers open like a sharp sword. They moved as though they were about to tear the heavens open, the loud roaring noise overriding the surrounding rolls of thunder.


    They were running for their lives and did not have the time to care about anything else.


    As they passed by the grassy plains once again, Ye Qingyu looked down and discovered an extremely odd phenomenon.


    "That is..."


    His pupils shrank.


    The grassy plains were once lush and green, but suddenly, blocks of things that looked like black bamboo started to emerge from the ground.


    "These... are... tombstones!"


    Upon closer inspection, Ye Qingyu immediately recognized this "black bamboo" that dotted the landscape. These were the black, wordless tombstones from the sea of tombstones. However, these black tombstones were not fully erected and were still half-buried in the ground. They looked like plants that had been reawakened and were slowly growing at their own pace, not reaching full maturity yet.


    "How could this be? Why would tombstones appear here?" Ye Qingyu was shocked and he suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    They had to leave this place as soon as possible.


    They frantically sped up and traveled at their maximum speed.


    Ye Qingyu would look down periodically.


    He discovered that the tombstones they had come across at the start at the mountain had only just revealed their arches. The tombstones grew taller the further they traveled. As they approached the mountain from where they had entered this universe, the tombstones on the ground were almost half-grown, revealing their original form.


    Ye Qingyu could also sense that the aura of the ancient city of the fiendgod was exactly the same as the silent black tombstones in the sea of tombstones. All the tombstones that had grown from the pretty landscape below were giving off a chilly murderous spirit.


    As they drew closer, he could sense an extremely scary power bursting forth from within, as though it was about to be swallowed by this murderous spirit.


    Beside him, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had also noticed the changes on the ground.


    She did not reveal anything but as she used all her might to move even faster, rainbow-colored lights burst forth from her. They both sprinted across the Void at increasingly faster speeds¡ªan average expert at the Immortal Step realm would probably not be able to see them with his naked eye.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    The exit area of the gigantic tombstone universe was already quickly approaching.


    A terrifyingly powerful murderous spirit that was completely unlike the black tombstones surged beneath them.


    Ye Qingyu looked down and saw a large grey-bronze divine temple below.


    He remembered this grey-bronze divine temple because the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had warned him not to approach it when they had first passed by. There had been a giant palm print and a sword slash on it, which had left a deep impression on him.


    Ye Qingyu gave the divine temple a second glance subconsciously. He then discovered other strange things.


    "Hmm... That is..."


    He caught sight of a chubby figure next to the divine temple. That chubby, blue, bald man had attracted his attention.


    "Haha... It''s Sheng Yan! I can''t believe he is still alive."


    Ye Qingyu recognized this person as the weird fatty that had entered the Door of Life together with him initially, but later, he did not know what had become of this person.


    This was truly a pleasant surprise.


    Although they were not close friends, Ye Qingyu had a pretty good impression of this fatty. He had been worried about this fatty earlier. After all, the appearance of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the others had become a major variable. Ye Qingyu had assumed that this bald fatty would not be able to survive past the murderous spirit of the 18th district or the guerilla attacks of the other experts, but unexpectedly, this fatty must have had nine lives, for he was still running around.


    Ye Qingyu was secretly slightly pleased.


    He slowed down, approached the divine temple, and inspected it closely.


    He spotted that scaredy-cat fatty, Sheng Yan, running circles around the divine temple surreptitiously. He could not figure out what he was trying to do, but Sheng Yan looked very odd¡ªhis expression was grim but his eyes flashed with urgency.


    He had a tattered licorice gourd in his hand and this gourd gave off the aura of a mysterious power that protected him within. This was how this fatty could run freely around the divine temple, which was filled with terrifying murderous spirit. Otherwise, he would have become a pool of blood.


    "Stupid fatty! Time is running out, if we don''t leave now, we''ll lose our chance... Why are you not leaving?" Ye Qingyu paused in the Void and shouted out a warning.


    Beside the divine temple.


    Sheng Yan continued to rush forward, only pausing for a moment at Ye Qingyu''s warning. He clearly recognized Ye Qingyu''s voice but he did not look back. He carried the bottle gourd in his hands and walked around the grey-bronze divine temple. Nonetheless, he waved toward the exit, motioning for Ye Qingyu to ignore him and leave.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 777 - Emergence of the Quasi-emperor

    Chapter


    "Hmm? What does that mean?"


    Ye Qingyu was puzzled.


    At the Taowu Mountain Range, this fatty had acted as though he had been so fearful of dying. The attraction force of the dark Door of Life had been enough to give him the shivers, so why did he still loiter around in such a dangerous place that was filled with murderous spirit now?


    Was he trying to die a heroic death here?


    Or could there be a peerless precious treasure within the divine temple that he was not willing to give up?


    Ye Qingyu was baffled.


    "He is a descendant of the [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]," the Celestial Phoenix Maiden informed him when she turned to see what had caused Ye Qingyu to stop.


    "Eh? [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]?" Ye Qingyu was unable to wrap his head around it for a while. When it finally sank in, his jaw dropped and he yelped in surprise, "What? A descendent... of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]? Are you saying, this fatty is..."


    He was extremely stunned.


    After his initial astonishment had faded, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of something as his gaze fell on the tattered licorice gourd that Sheng Yan was holding. He could not help recalling a few things.


    According to legend, the highly talented and extremely handsome [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had successfully entered the Door of Darkness but never found his way out. Approximately a century later, his descendants used a blood sacrifice occult technique to summon a tattered licorice gourd from the Door of Darkness.


    A drop of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei¡¯s] blood was contained within the gourd.


    Thereafter, less than one thousand years later, rumors swirled that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei¡¯s] descendants had lost the gourd that contained his blood. The legend of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] stopped circulating once the gourd had been lost. Every few thousand years, the later generations of the Human Race would wail in despair.


    Ye Qingyu looked contemplatively at that chubby figure who kept circling the divine temple.


    The legend must not have actually been true. Maybe the licorice gourd had never been lost but had always been in the hands of his descendants. They might have circulated rumors about the gourd being lost in order to protect the gourd and prevent it from being stolen by other races.


    If this fatty was truly a descendant of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], then it made sense that he was trying his best to enter the Door of Life and was willing to risk it all to come to this 18th district¡ªhe had to be searching for [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    All these years, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] descendants had never believed that their ancestor had perished and had always been trying to search for him. Hmm, could a descendant of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] have mastered the meaning behind the emperor blood, or discovered some kind of secret?


    After making his way here, could this fatty be in search of the benevolence left behind by his ancestor, Li Xiaofei?


    Nevermind, he would draw his own conclusions after further investigation.


    In the Void, Ye Qingyu hesitated for a moment, then headed straight for the divine temple.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden did not hesitate at all as she followed closely behind Ye Qingyu toward the direction of the divine temple.


    Soon afterward, they both landed.


    Next to the divine temple.


    "Fatty, are you... truly [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] descendant?" This was the first time Ye Qingyu was in such close proximity to the divine temple, and he instantly sensed a chilly murderous spirit and a mysterious force which was tearing at his entire body, as though he would be annihilated by it any moment.


    Ye Qingyu had regained his original looks, but the fatty clearly recognized him from his voice and aura. Surprise flashed through his eyes when he registered Ye Qingyu''s true features and aura.


    However, he ignored Ye Qingyu''s question and only spared him a glance. Then, he started to walk rapidly around the divine temple, his mouth constantly moving as he hastily chanted a mysterious battle song that had a bizarre rhythm and flow.


    This battle song had a simple and monotonous rhythm and was not from any modern language. It sounded odd to the ears but contained an ancient aura, as though fiendgods were singing languidly. The notes swept across the Void, barely discernible, just like they did not belong to this era.


    As he sang the battle song, the tattered licorice gourd slowly started to give off an invisible but mysterious aura. There was a trace of powerful magical ability contained within this aura that managed to keep the chaotic murderous spirit that surrounded this place at bay.


    "Time is running out, fatty. There will be time enough in the future, so stop wasting your time here. The universe has undergone tremendous change, the death zone has been activated, and the Door of Life is about to shut soon. Leave with us as soon as possible!" Ye Qingyu urged him as he tracked the changes in the surrounding area.


    Sheng Yan continued to ignore him.


    That bald fatty''s attention was solely focused on chanting that battle song. The ripples in the melody entered the licorice gourd and activated the feeble, barely discernible blood-colored mist within it.


    As he circled the divine temple over and over again, the blood-colored mist continued to sweep past each zone of the divine temple. The fatty''s gaze followed the blood-colored mist and he would often search the area with his gaze, as though he was looking for something.


    Ye Qingyu was about to urge him once more.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura swept out of the divine temple, as though it had lived through hundreds and thousands of years of life, and an ancient voice then resounded.


    "Xiao Yan, please leave. I have already imparted my legacy to you, please leave as soon as possible..."


    This voice was ancient, feeble, and mysterious, but it contained an authority that caused one''s mind to waver as though it was from an Immortal deity. The voice contained an authority that could not be emulated by a Saint.


    The bronze wall behind the divine temple.


    Ye Qingyu was completely dumbstruck.


    Lightning flashed across his mind.


    This was...


    Could it be...


    He did not dare to imagine.


    Beside him, astonishment filled the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s eyes, in sharp contrast to her usual cold and expressionless self.


    Nearby, Sheng Yan''s face was filled with shock, then despair, "No, ancestor. I will not leave, I won''t... I will rescue you..."


    Sheng Yan''s face was streaked with tears.


    He walked even faster and chanted even louder, as though he was burning the foundation of his life. He continued to scan the outer walls of the divine temple, and the blood-colored splendor from the gourd became more and more obvious.


    Ye Qingyu and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden were both still in an extreme state of shock.


    They instantly deduced the true identity of this voice.


    The legendary [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had not perished in the 18th district.


    He was still alive.


    He was trapped within the divine temple!


    Sheng Yan''s expressions and words were proof enough.


    This piece of information was just too astonishing.


    The Quasi-emperor Li Xiaofei of the Human Race, the Heaven''s prideling of four thousand years ago, was still alive!


    Ye Qingyu was delighted.


    This was a Quasi-emperor of the Human Race, the Heaven''s prideling who had been almost invincible in the past. If he was still alive, it would be great news to the Human Race, who were on the verge of extinction.


    His gaze fell upon the divine temple.


    He wondered what kind of place this divine temple was¡ªto have the power to trap a Quasi-emperor expert.


    Ye Qingyu gave this divine temple a second assessing glance.


    Other than the powerful murderous spirit that enveloped this ancient and worn divine temple, there was no trace of a formation. As for this murderous spirit, with the exception of the area surrounding the bronze walls where it was coming from a sculpture carved in the likeness of a monster, most of it seemed to be coming from within the divine temple.


    Ye Qingyu sensed that this divine temple was like a container that was about to explode, and within it was the purest form of apocalyptic murderous spirit that originated from the Fiendgod Age.


    Since this divine temple had the power to entrap the [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], then why was this fatty constantly circling this place?


    Ye Qingyu looked at Sheng Yan in confusion.


    "He is using a secret technique and has activated the gourd to search for the weakness in this divine temple," the Celestial Phoenix Maiden said.


    He was using the blood of the Quasi-emperor to lead the way.


    The blood of those almighty experts of the Magical Great Dao contained some kind of spiritual energy. Within a certain area, their blood would automatically find their way back to their master''s body.


    Once that drop of blood contained within the gourd was extremely close to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], it would be able to penetrate through the tiniest crack to find its way back into his body.


    If there was a crack, it meant that there was a weakness.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden had noticed that Sheng Yan was using a mysterious battle song to activate his blood. He was using his blood to support that drop of Quasi-emperor blood in order to search for a weakness in the divine temple and rescue [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    Suddenly¡ª


    "I''ve found it!"


    Sheng Yan, who was standing on the left side of the divine temple, suddenly exclaimed in delight.


    Ye Qingyu and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden looked at each other in shock, then hurried over.


    Sheng Yan''s tattered licorice gourd suddenly increased in blood-colored splendor. Within this splendor was a red laser beam, which was formed by mist. It shot out swiftly and headed straight for a certain spot in the divine temple.


    "That is..."


    Ye Qingyu followed the trajectory of this laser beam.


    There was a sword mark left on the bronze wall with a scary aura that wound upward, almost to the top of this bronze wall. Ye Qingyu had noticed this sword mark as well as the gigantic palm print less than one hundred meters away the last time he was here.


    The blood-colored splendor headed straight for the middle part of the sword mark, the point where the deepest indentation on the wall was.


    This was the weakness that Sheng Yan had been searching for, the weakest point of the bronze wall that surrounded the divine temple.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the sword mark that wound upward, and a look of disappointment flashed through his eyes. If they wanted to send that drop of blood through, the only way was through the corresponding point of the red laser beam. However, with his current vision, he could not see a crack at all in this indentation.


    Sheng Yan suddenly roared and unleashed a powerful and ancient force. Light blue mist surged forth from his body and a powerful aura spread across the surroundings.


    This fatty... was so powerful?


    He had only been pretending to be weak earlier.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    Ye Qingyu had suspected that this bald and chubby man had been hiding his true strength when they had crossed paths at the Taowu Mountain Range. If this man had the power to enter the Door of Darkness, he was probably a pinnacle Immortal Step realm expert.


    However, the power that he had unleashed... He could tell from the barely detectable energy waves that this fatty gave off the aura of a Saint.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 778 - Escape of the Quasi-Emperor

    Chapter


    Without noticing the shock of the two people beside him, Sheng Yan exerted his cultivation completely and undisguisedly. His entire being seemed to become a ball of green flame which could not burn any more brilliantly, displaying the full extent of his powers. He clutched the craggy licorice gourd with both of his hands and berserkly injected his yuan qi into it.


    Under his inducement, blood-colored veins that resembled slightly-constricted human blood vessels appeared on the surface of the gourd, on which the original deformities were instantly repaired and a metallic luster began to shine, bursting forth with an extremely dazzling blood-colored splendor.


    Blood qi surged as the splendor circulated.


    As a result of Sheng Yan''s relentless inducement, the heavily-cracked gourd discharged an immense power which even contained a tinge of magical force.


    This gourd was indeed a rare divine object.


    Ye Qingyu was not quite shocked by this.


    In fact, many people had already predicted that this would happen.


    Sheng Yan continued to chant the mystical ancient battle song before raising the gourd with both hands. As if pouring all of his strength into it, he smashed it heavily toward the spot on the temple wall which the blood-colored beam pointed at.


    Bam!


    Baboom!


    Two blares followed in succession.


    The divine temple began to vibrate.


    Ye Qingyu''s sight became fixed.


    Did it... really work?


    Standing to one side, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden also revealed a nervous look as she held her breath.


    However, the tremor soon died down, and despite its occurrence, the weakest spot on the mottled and ancient wall where the sword mark was showed no trace of crack.


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    This won''t do!


    It didn''t get smashed open.


    Even the licorice gourd, which contained the magical ability and battle power of a past Quasi-emperor, failed to break apart the crack. How exactly did this divine temple come about, and what power are its walls hiding?


    Countless ideas flashed through his mind.


    Sheng Yan, who had begun gasping for breath after exerting his full power, looked in disbelief. After catching the falling gourd in his hands, he roared once more and exerted yet another powerful smash at the temple wall.


    Boom!


    Another loud blare rang out.


    The divine temple shook and emitted a low and strange buzzing noise that sounded like a giant bell gently knocked on by a clapper. The movements this time were greater than those of the previous time, but the weakest spot on the wall still did not show even a hairline crack.


    Failed again!


    Boom boom boom!


    Looking mad, Sheng Yan not only did not give up but readily burned up his foundation and opened his mouth to spew streams of blood essence onto the gourd. In doing so, he was using his origin power to inject even more power into the gourd which he smashed at the wall over and over.


    As if it was a living thing, the licorice gourd absorbed his essence and blood and thereafter its blood-colored splendor became more distinct. Multiple veins broke out on it as it struck heavily on the divine temple, which shook endlessly while the chaotic mist in the surroundings began to churn like waves.


    The buzzing noise became deafening.


    It sounded like it was from the ancient Fiendgod Age, condemning and cursing Sheng Yan''s evil actions.


    Unfortunately, his maniacal behavior had no effect still.


    "Sheng Yan..." Speaking hesitantly, Ye Qingyu wanted to advise him.


    Just then, the [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] voice was once again heard in the divine temple.


    "Little Yan... you''d better leave... this temple is where Fiendgods were imprisoned when the chaos first started... The [Great Void Gourd] has been damaged and has lost its former power, and thereby cannot smash the crack open..."


    The ancient dreamlike voice contained boundless vicissitudes and seemed to reveal a desolation which had sunk in over thousands of years.


    Hearing this, Sheng Yan began to look despondent.


    Tears once again crawled all over his plump face.


    He frenziedly charged toward the divine temple and violently struck at its walls, crying in a rueful and wailing voice, "Ancestor, don''t try to advise me... I''m not leaving, not after I''ve sacrificed so much and gone through so many difficulties to get so far... the descendants of our race have ran into mishap, leaving only me alive... Even if I were to go, I''d be alone... So I would rather... be buried here with you!"


    Seeing and hearing the words of the sad and despondent man, Ye Qingyu was surprised to learn that the latter was only the remaining descendant of the Quasi-emperor, and felt an unbearable sympathy in his heart at once.


    When he walked up to the wall, he clenched his fist, causing the pure and frisky bright yellow Immortal qi to condense in his hands immediately.


    In the next moment.


    He slammed a palm forth.


    The palm force of Immortal qi unleashed tremendous power and shot like a laser arrow toward the weakest spot on the wall.


    Boom!


    Another huge blare was heard.


    This time, the blare was even more heart-palpitating than the earlier sounds, while the accompanying movements was no less than caused by the [Great Void Gourd].


    Sheng Yan was shocked.


    While each standing on different sides, the trio simultaneously focused their sights on the weakest spot on the wall.


    However...


    Not even the faintest of marks?


    This time, Ye Qingyu, too, revealed a disbelieving look.


    Despair conspicuously flashed across Sheng Yan''s eyes.


    Then, he looked at Ye Qingyu and said in a choked voice, "Thank you so much, Brother. You two should get going. If you stay any longer, you might lose any chance of escaping..."


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    Despite the danger of the situation, the person trapped in the divine temple was [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] after all. He was the hope and future of the Human Race, and even in the short term, the benefits of saving him would be that the humans can finally hold their heads high again. With a leader, they could become united once more, so much so that they would awe those overweeningly ambitious foreign races.


    Furthermore, the Heaven Wasteland Domain would not have to strive so painstakingly.


    The benefits of forming an affinity with a Quasi-emperor were endless. Even if the domain failed the test ultimately, who would dare to colonize it with [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] around?


    Therefore, this still had to be tried.


    I have to give it a shot.


    Seeing the resolute expression on Ye Qingyu''s face, a strange color flashed across the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s eye. Without speaking, she slowly walked forward.


    Although there was no obvious magical ability or aura surging about her, the wisp of rainbow-colored flowing light that arose from her palm flickered an extremely dazzling radiance which revealed extremely pure world spiritual qi and divine power.


    Under her incitement, the flowing light condensed into a rainbow-colored arrow that shot toward the wall.


    Boom!


    Yet another blare.


    The divine temple shook.


    However, it was all in vain.


    The spot struck by the light arrow remained markless.


    A hint of shock flashed across the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s eyes.


    Her rainbow-colored arrow and Ye Qingyu''s bright yellow Immortal qi were not too different in power and neither could make a qualitative breakthrough. The sturdiness of the divine temple had absolutely exceeded what they believed possible.


    "How about trying to burn it with fire?"


    There was a sparkle in Ye Qingyu''s eyes as if he had thought of something.


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire], which can burn even a fiendgod, might be useful here.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden nodded faintly when she heard this.


    [Red Lotus Hellfire] spurted from a small opening in her cherry lips.


    The blood-colored fire shot like an arrow directly at the weakest spot on the wall.


    After burning for several dozen breaths'' worth of time.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden only then gradually kept her flames back.


    However, the trio was left disappointed once more. There was not a mark left on the wall and not even a sign that the copper had caught fire.


    How is this divine temple able to withstand the demonic flames of the fiendgods?


    No wonder it has been able to trap someone like [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] for so many years.


    The murderous spirit in the surroundings became more distinct than before, as if everything was being destroyed and every living creature was being strangled to death. A strange hissing noise could even be vaguely heard from the distance, sounding as frightening as the arrival of evil demons in the human world.


    He could not help feeling anxious.


    Subsequently.


    The trio kept on trying all sorts of methods.


    Ye Qingyu successively took out the [Dragonblood halberd] and the [Blood Drinker Sword] to chop and hack, and then tried all of his other weapons.


    Nothing worked.


    Not half a trace was left.


    Under the stimulus of his bright yellow Immortal qi, all of his weapons became shockingly powerful, yet they could barely even shake the divine temple.


    Time ticked by.


    The trio became extremely anxious and their expressions became grimmer as time passed.


    What can be done?


    The primeval force in the world had already begun to tumble maniacally like boiling water.


    The range of lofty mountains was caving in, while the waterfalls and rivers were turning into nothingness.


    Fierce murderous spirit raged all around and suffused toward them endlessly.


    It became unclear whether they could escape in time.


    The situation grew more critical.


    As the only Quasi-emperor of the Human Race for several thousand years, Xiaofei had long been deeply revered by Ye Qingyu, who was afraid that if the former remained trapped in the divine temple, his lifespan would be depleted by the next, only-god-knows-when, opening of the Doors of Life, and he would thus never get out of here.


    Ye Qingyu also contemplated whether to leave behind the fatty who cried about wanting to be buried together with Xiaofei.


    "Have to give it a try."


    In this desperate moment, Ye Qingyu took the [Cloud Top Cauldron] out of his arms.


    Without saying another word, he operated his true vitality before smashing the cauldron forcefully at the sword mark on the divine temple.


    Ding!


    An extremely crisp sound was heard.


    Shortly after, the divine temple shook wildly like never before, as apocalyptic bouts of murderous spirit spurted from the divine temple and pervaded the surroundings.


    Six eye beams looked attentively in unison at the copper wall.


    A fine crack appeared at the spot where the blood-colored laser beam pointed.


    Something finally works!


    The trio became excited and their hopes were rekindled.


    All the more ecstatic, Sheng Yan fixed his feverishly-shining eyes on Ye Qingyu and shouted, "Brother, go, quick..."


    He was simply so excited that his entire body was trembling.


    Ye Qingyu was delighted.


    He chided himself for being stupid enough not to think about using the [Cloud Top Cauldron] early on. Then, he injected the bright yellow Immortal qi in his hands directly into the cauldron and hurled the cauldron again.


    Ding!


    Another crisp sound was heard.


    The divine temple incessantly set off a buzzing noise which caused one to shudder.


    Under the feverish gazes of three pairs of eyes, a hairline crack broke open at the weakest spot along the deepest sword mark on the grey copper wall.


    Virtually at the same time, the Quasi-emperor blood in the gourd burst forth a splendor and seemed to come alive as it zipped like lightning into the crack.


    The next flash of a moment.


    A pale green splendor spurted from the crack.


    "Ancestor!" Sheng Yan cried joyously as he knelt in respect.


    The pale green splendor gradually transformed into an emaciated old man.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 779 - All Crawled Ou

    Chapter t


    On the old man''s heavily-wrinkled and vicissitudinous face were protruding cheekbones and sunken, murky eyes, while his hair was grayish-white and nearlybarren. His expression was indescribably haggard and his breath was terribly weak. His tattered clothes were clearly not of the style of the present age.


    Beneath his clothes, flesh that seemed like a layer of tree bark was pasted directly on his skeleton. This old man, apparently of an ancient age, looked like someone whose lifespan was nearly up.


    Is he... the [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]?


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    He had visualized the figure of the Quasi-emperor countless times before seeing him in the flesh, but had never imagined that Xiaofei, who was said to be an exceptionally charming and peerless Heaven''s prideling, would turn out like this.


    What kind of suffering has he gone through over these few thousand years of being confined in the divine temple? To think that the murderous spirit in there has nearly depleted the foundation of a Quasi-emperor.


    "Go," The Celestial Phoenix Maiden shouted.


    At this moment, the murderous spirit was breaking out more fiercely and terrifyingly. As the entire place tremored non-stop, the ground turned into red-hot magma, and Black Demon qi tossed like a sea of black. A deathly aura pervaded throughout.


    The trio wasted no more time talking.


    With Sheng Yan carrying Xiaofei on his back, the trio darted out desperately.


    Three beams of flowing light zipped across the Void in a twinkling.


    Three cloud tear marks lingered in the sky for a long time.


    Ye Qingyu felt that this was the fastest he had run in his life.


    Caring and thinking about nothing else, he lowered his head and dashed forth as if he would be devoured by the boiling demonic waves behind him if he slowed his pace by even a step.


    Despite the lightning-fast speed of the trio, the billows of Black Demon qi that surged from all directions still continued to hang over them.


    Apocalyptic murderous spirit was only a short distance away.


    The deathly aura seemed to have reached in front of them at this moment.


    The purple lightning wings behind Ye Qingyu''s back began to flicker indistinctly. With the area on the verge of collapse, it appeared that his manipulation of thunder and lightning was still not good enough to withstand the murderous spirit which was overwhelming enough to kill fiendgods.


    Although the Phoenix wings of the maiden remained as lustrous as ever, a tinge of graveness also appeared in her eyes.


    This won''t do.


    If this continues, all of us will be drowned by the murderous spirit before we escape from this plane.


    In his shock, Ye Qingyu hesitated no more, and thus took out the [Cloud Top Cauldron] from his dantian and tossed it upward.


    The slowly-spinning cauldron burst out a dazzling radiance and instantly suspended in the air above the quartet.


    A misty curtain gradually shed light downward.


    Wisps of dark-yellow splendor meandered downward and circulated slowly. The terrifying and piercingly cold murderous spirit was kept outside the soft mist which shrouded the quartet as they advanced at full speed.


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh of relief.


    And so did the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and Sheng Yan.


    Ye Qingyu, who had been feeling stifled to the extent that he had difficulty breathing, instantly felt a lot easier.


    Under the protection of the mist from the cauldron, the quartet exerted their yuan qi to the maximum level as they sped maniacally toward the entrance.


    Nobody had noticed that, during that moment when the cauldron poured the mist down, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] sight fell upon the cauldron and a strange luster flashed within. He even took a look at Ye Qingyu and seemed somewhat in thought, as if he was trying to recall something.


    Finally, after another five minutes or so.


    The party stepped out of the small world within the giant tombstone.


    Ahead of them was the sea of hurricane lilies.


    When he came here the first time, Ye Qingyu was amazed by the stretch of fluttering red clouds which formed a scenery that resembled a luxurious red brocade. However, a dramatic change had occurred here by now as well. The place had turned into a living hell pervaded by Black Demon qi.


    As if corrupted by the Black Demon qi, countless flowers were withering and decaying at an astonishingly fast rate.


    Petals floated in the air.


    A boundless rain of flowers danced in the wind endlessly, showcasing a stranger and deadlier beauty than before.


    "This scene of withering hurricane lilies is simply too frightening. My gosh... the apocalypse is coming, let''s hurry up and go!" Sheng Yan yelled in panic.


    Revealing a shivery and terror-stricken expression, he looked like a duckling caught in a storm and was completely devoid of his former valiance.


    Ye Qingyu darted a look at the fat man beside him and did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Seeing the latter''s cowardly look, Ye Qingyu was doubtful whether he would really have buried himself together with the Quasi-emperor.


    The party swiftly swept across the sky above the sea of hurricane lilies.


    Boom boom boom!


    Violent tremors and noises rang out from the light curtain all around them.


    Although the curled red petals appeared soft and weak, a thunderous, ear-deafening noise was made each time a petal touched the dark yellow mist released by the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Ye Qingyu was shocked like never before.


    To think that these petals, each of which were thinner than a pinky finger, contains such terrifying power. Even a Saint-level expert would be instantly killed if they were struck by them.


    He looked up at the cauldron and sighed as he thought about this, before silently murmuring, "Luckily I have you... or we could have died on so many occasions... I really have to thank that idiot Liu Yuanchang for gifting you to me."


    The party advanced as fast as flowing light.


    As the murderous spirit became more and more frightening, the world seemed to be collapsing and vanishing, and everything within would soon be buried in oblivion.


    There was once again an onrush of the heavy pressure.


    Even the [Cloud Top Cauldron] seemed incapable of withstanding the killing intent .


    The cauldron overhead suddenly displayed an unusual change after Ye Qingyu roared and spewed a mouthful of blood essence at it.


    A splendor shone on all sides of the cauldron and a dark-yellow radiance shot up into the air.


    The ancient sketches carved on the sides seemed to come alive, growing and circulating non-stop. These ancient humans and beasts looked like they were reenacting the scenes and movements they represented. The dark-yellow mist became a dazzling splendor which lingered all around.


    The magical power of laws instantly became rich like never before.


    The party felt the pressure on them diminish.


    Apparently, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] would only activate its maximum power when it felt an extremely terrifying and overbearing pressure.


    Seeing the change to the cauldron, the trio all the more inhibited their thoughts and rushed forward desperately. Even the usually cool-headed Celestial Phoenix Maiden revealed a tinge of urgency and discomposure.


    Before long, the sea of hurricane lilies faded away behind them.


    In front of them was now the sea of tombstones.


    Although they were flying across the Void, they dared not be careless and cautiously traveled along the narrow spirit path.


    "That''s..."


    Peering down at the tombstones, Ye Qingyu felt his heart jolt and his entire body shake unconsciously.


    The closely-packed black tombstones within his field of vision were trembling violently, as if something concealed beneath them was surging wildly and hoping to break out.


    The other three people also discovered the peculiar change.


    On the ground.


    Below every tombstone, giant black skeleton claws were frenziedly prising their way out of the graves. They were attached to giant skeleton arms which were coated in a metallic texture and emitted an ancient demon qi. Indeed, black skeletons were in the process of climbing out from the tombstones.


    Ye Qingyu felt a chill on his back when he saw this sight.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s eyes became grimmer.


    Although Sheng Yan''s footsteps were quick, his entire body trembled non-stop like a large sieve, and his face revealed a miserable, dying look.


    Only [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], who laid prone on the fat man''s back with his eyes closed, seemed too weak to even open his eyes and was inattentive to everything happening around him.


    Ten minutes later.


    The Black Demon qi hanging all over them became thicker and piercingly cold, as if everything had returned to chaos. Without the dark-yellow light from the [Cloud Top Cauldron], the trio''s vision did not reach fifty meters.


    "We''re reaching the ancient fiendgod city soon!"


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh of relief.


    Finally reached the last zone.


    The Doors of Life are just past the ancient fiendgod city.


    Not far ahead was the ancient fiendgod city he had passed through when he first entered the 18th district.


    "You... everyone... look... Damn, those nightmarish evil demons have all crawled out!" The bald and fat man suddenly exclaimed with a squeek.


    Beneath the trio''s feet, black skeletons had already crawled half their way out of every tombstone. These were completely intact skeletons which were extraordinarily huge. Though shaped like those of humans, they were several hundred times larger than a normal human being.


    Ye Qingyu was alarmed.


    These scrabbling skeletons were exactly the same as the oneshe saw while passing by the battlefields.


    His heart palpitated for a moment as several images popped up in his mind.


    But...


    Where exactly are those giant skeletons from?


    Could they be a manifestation of the apocalyptic murderous spirit?


    Or... are they puppets being controlled by the murderous spirit?


    Ye Qingyu grew more scared as he thought about it.


    There were too many secrets hidden in this world.


    The trio arrived in the center of the ancient fiendgod city in no time.


    Behind their backs, the overspreading murderous spirit bobbled maniacally throughout as shrilling, hissing noises reverberated all over. It seemed as though evil demons were recklessly snatching at all the living beings using their sharp claws and tentacles.


    Demonic waves dashed into the skies, bringing death upon all.


    An unprecedented danger was befalling Ye Qingyu and the others.


    The giant black skeletons were like devils from hell that came chasing after the party. Their movements were fast, and although they could not fly,they piled on top of one another like a mountain range. It was a frightening sight indeed...


    Could it be...


    Chilly bouts emerged on Ye Qingyu''s face, whose expression suddenly became odd as if he had grown conscious of something extremely terrifying.


    For millions of years, these giant skeletons had probably besieged the waves of Heaven''s pridelings who successively entered the Doors of Darkness, including the Seven Fingers Race and the Quasi-emperor of the Dragonblood Dynasty he had seen along the way, causing them to die in this fiendgod world.


    He realized that if the party ended by being trapped in this place, their bones and innards would most likely be swallowed clean.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 780 1 - Acting in justice

    Chapter 780 - Acting in Justice


    While ruminating, Ye Qingyu did not slow down in the least bit.


    This was an all-out desperate sprint.


    Thirty minutes later.


    "Eh? What''s that? Are tombstones rising into the sky?" Carrying the [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], the fat man suddenly exclaimed involuntarily, "Look, tombstones are flying up high... into the heavens."


    Ye Qingyu was startled at once when he looked over.


    Fifty to sixty kilometers in front of them, seven giant black tombstones of several kilometers in height had uprooted and, driven by an unknown power, were now suspending in an extremely strange fashion in the gloomy and cracked sky of the ancient fiendgod city. Arranged in weird positions, they emanated a deathly and evil aura which caused one to quiver, and were shrouded in pitch-black mist. They were even scarier than the murderous spirit!


    "My gosh... how can it be like this... Brother, what should we do?" Sheng Yan had detected the peculiarity of the suspending tombstones which blocked the party''s advance and occupied a vast space to form a frightening force field. As a result of the emanating aura, his face turned ghastly pale and its flab felt muddled.


    A grim expression was also revealed by the eyes behind the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s mask.


    Evidently, this situation had far surpassed her level of comprehension prior to entering the 18th district.


    "The positions of these tombstones... seem to form a particular formation... their arrangement is very weird." Although Ye Qingyu''s expression was one of extreme vigilance, he then revealed a hint of doubt upon closer inspection of the seven black tombstones. They were arranged in the pattern of the Big Dipper and appeared to be a formation which utilized the power of the murderous spirit. Moreover, the formation did not look very old and possessed the characteristics of a modern sect, and thus might have been set up only recently.


    "There''s someone inside..." The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s sight was fixed and her voice carried some caution.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    At this time, there are still others who haven''t left the 18th district?!


    He shot out two beams of purple lightning from his eyes and peered at the middle of the tombstones.


    "It''s her!" He was terribly surprised.


    He recognized the identity of the person within the formation.


    A young girl of twelve or thirteen years of age, dressed in a silver battle garment, was sealed among the tombstones in the Big Dipper formation.


    It''s the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race!


    The female Heaven''s prideling of the Black Demon Race was trapped stiff and her face revealed agony which suggested that she was laboriously operating qi to withstand something. Some sort of strange treasure was activated in her body, causing a near-Saint-level pressure to emit from within to form a huge black light shield that not only protected her but also had extra power to channel waves of Black Demon qi against the surroundings, in resistance against the asphyxiating power of the seven giant tombstones.


    The surfaces of the seven suspended tombstones were each covered in a strange squarish formation that emitted a black halo and circulated an intense and piercing murderous spirit that resembled black flames. These murderous spirits cut through the Black Demon qi and spurted uniformly at the shield of the little princess. They brought to mind a scorching furnace that wanted to smelt the Little Princess together with the black shield.


    The power of the Little Princess had clearly been exerted to its fullest.


    However, the murderous spirit in the formations not only confined her securely but also absorbed the Black Demon qi at an insane rate and turned it into even more powerful black flames which was used to burn her body.


    The situation was not good.


    Even if this formation of seven giant tombstones could not harm her for quite some time, it nevertheless trapped her in place. Eventually, when the Doors of Life closed, all of the murderous spirit would erupt. By that time, even if she could get out of the formation, she could go nowhere but to death.


    Ye Qingyu felt puzzled.


    Among all those who entered the Doors of Life this time, the dignified Little Princess of the Black Demon Race should be the person who best understands the 18th district, for many of its secrets and methods would definitely have been made known to her by her race, since the district was built by the Black Demon Emperor after all. How did she fall into such a predicament given that she possessed such a natural and unique advantage?


    He peered at the princess with a bit of caution and doubt.


    The methods of the Four Stars holy girl already put him on guard against these female Heaven''s pridelings, and he was thus worried that the scene in front of his eyes was planned by the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race - whose behavior on the Fierce Beast Peak of Taowu Mountain Range just three days ago already showed that she was not the trustable sort.


    As Ye Qingyu fixed his sights on her, she also spotted the party.


    He acutely noticed an indistinct gleam flash across her eyes at the very first moment she saw people appear.


    Subsequently, however, her eyes sank as hesitation flashed across them. Instead of crying for help, she continued to operate her demonic power to withstand the shackles and burning black flames around her, without taking a further look at the party.


    Ye Qingyu carefully sized her up, noticing that her ice-cold round face still had a little baby fat while her expression carried a hint of puerility mixed with some panic and impatience as she gritted her teeth hard... However, she more so possessed a deepness and majesty beyond her age, and an obstinate determination could be discerned in her eyes which were as bright as black jade beads.


    Because she was exerting her power continuously, blood-red patterns swelled all over her body and took over the positions where her blood vessels were. It looked as though wild snakes had slithered across her arms and neck.


    Black Demon qi of the utmost purity burst out of her body endlessly.


    However, her facial expression gradually turned weak.


    This doesn''t look like a trap, no?


    Is she really stuck in there?


    Ye Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Save her?


    Or should I not?


    As the party flew through the Void, they drew closer and closer to the formation of seven giant suspending tombstones.


    Just then...


    Boom!


    A strange phenomenon arose.


    A majestic, ancient demonic power surged from all directions like monstrous waves.


    Finally, some of the tombstones in the ancient fiendgod city below were flipped open, and from beneath them crawled out several incomparably-massive black skeletons which were hundreds of meters in height. Like ghosts from hell, these skeletons cried excitedly as they easily set themselves free. Then, as if perceiving something, they wildly drew close to the Little Princess¡¯s position like a rabble that rose layer by layer into the Void and formed a mountain of skeletons which would soon engulf her.


    A sliver of panic finally flashed across the eyes of the Little Princess who was confined within the formation.


    When she looked once more at Ye Qingyu group, she revealed a distress signal on her face but remained silent.


    The next instant, she looked straight ahead and continue to clench her teeth as she unleashed even greater power from her Black Demon qi.


    In a flash, all of her expressions were noted by the rapidly-flying Ye Qingyu. For some unknown reason, the stubborn refusal to admit defeat which she showed served like a beam of lightning to unlock his memory, making him recall a young girl who shared the same personality as her...


    Song Xiaojun.


    Subsequently, Ye Qingyu made a decision.


    He silently chanted some ancient words.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] erupted into splendor.


    The dark-yellow halo discharged a brilliance too bright to be looked straight at, while the golden veins on the copper surface meandered.


    "Move according to my direction!" he shouted.


    As if understanding his idea, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden stood beside him and burst forth an even more dazzling rainbow-colored brilliance. And, although the bald and fat man behind them remained looking all timid, the green mist that surged throughout his body became thicker than before.


    Under the protection of the light curtain from the [Cloud Top Cauldron], the quartet turned into dark-yellow flowing light before making a turn in the air. They instantly picked up speed and charged, whistling toward the seven giant tombstones which suspended in the air.


    Boom!


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] protected them as it rammed heavily into one of the tombstones.


    A huge blare shook the ground, causing heavenly lightning to reverberate for a prolonged time.


    All of the power in the Void was instantly stunned into nothing.


    One of the tombstones in the Big Dipper formation was smashed into pieces by the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and dropped on to the stacked layers of black skeletons below.


    "Come over!"


    Ye Qingyu controlled the [Cloud Top Cauldron] at the same time as he shouted, and swiftly reached beside the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race.


    Biting her teeth and without saying a word, the Little Princess dashed into the dark-yellow light curtain in n instant.


    The boundless brilliance of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] protected her as it picked up speed and flew forth. A strange pallor emerged on her face, on which her cheeks could already be seen the winding blood-colored vessels. Although there was a peculiar look in her eyes for a moment, she said nothing and simply charged forward in accordance with Ye Qingyu''s speed while gradually correcting her breathing and recovering her strength.


    Ahead.


    Another strange scene appeared.


    Countless tombstones in the ancient fiendgod city had been flipped open.


    Incomparably-massive black skeletons roared shrillingly like evil demons which had cast off their inhibitions. After crawling out from the graves, they wildly besieged the beams of flowing light zipping across the Void. In a twinkling, mountains of skeletons formed in the Void ahead, stretching dozens of kilometers like monstrous waves and blocking the path of the quartet.


    "You shall die... Ram into them!"


    Roaring angrily, Ye Qingyu activated his power to the maximum. He silently chanted the one hundred and eight-character incantation non-stop, causing the splendor of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to work up into a burning yellow fireball and ram head-on into the mountain of giant black skeletons and bones. With a boom, many of the skeletons were shattered. Bone shards danced in the air as the party rammed open a gap in the mountain and swept through.


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless blockades were crashed through along the way.


    Ten minutes later.


    The party finally flew across the ancient fiendgod city.


    They were now only several dozen kilometers away from the Doors of Life.


    They could already see that the small portals were gradually shrinking, indicating that there was not much time before the inevitable collapse and obliviation.


    "Quick, brother. Pick up speed," Sheng Yan roared ecstatically.


    Just then.


    "What''s going on?!" Ye Qingyu''s expression dramatically changed all of a sudden.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 780 2 - Where Are the Others?

    Chapter 780 part 2 - Where Are the Others?


    In the Void ahead he suddenly discovered that an extremely strange power had appeared. The air became thick like never before, as if the party had fallen into a swamp and their speed of advance was being stifled.


    Upon close inspection, he further discovered that faint silver ripples undulated all around the Void. Despite looking as fine as gauze, they were replete with surging ancient power.


    This was a formation.


    Formational power?!


    He activated the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to withstand the murderous spirit, before defiantly forcing his way into and out of the formation.


    This blockade was enough to slow down the entire party.


    "Dammit, what''s going on? How could this Void contain such a formation?!" Sheng Yan yelled. Seeing that the Doors of Life in the distance were about to close, he was so frightened that his voice changed and every piece of fat on his body shuddered.


    As Ye Qingyu and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden exchanged glances, both saw the shock and anger in each other''s eyes.


    However, the strange occurrence was not yet over.


    Less than a hundred meters after they charged out of the formation, a similar formation appeared in front of them. The Void was stagnant and silted out, and thus reduced their speed of advance once again.


    Shouting while wildly activating his [Cloud Top Cauldron], Ye Qingyu continued to charge forth.


    He made another dash-through.


    After that, yet another silted-up blockading formation appeared.


    Seeing these repeatedly-appearing formations, Ye Qingyu immediately realized that they were not accidental occurrences but blockades deliberately left behind by someone to obstruct others from escaping.


    Raging, he persistently activated his [Cloud Top Cauldron] and wildly rammed his way through the formations. This was the only possible method at this time.


    Although these scattered formations could not truly prevent the party''s advance, they nevertheless curtailed the party''s speed.


    At such a critical time, even a moment''s delay brought them one step closer to death.


    "It must be that bitch... I''ll absolutely slay the Four Stars Sect if I''m able to get out." The Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, who had not spoken a word, suddenly cursed in a chilly voice which disclosed not only a hint of hatred but also an undisguisedly-terrifying murderous spirit.


    Taken aback, Ye Qingyu suddenly understood what she meant.


    He carefully felt the aura that was surging in the formation.


    Indeed, he could feel an extremely familiar aura among the densely-packed formations.


    The Four Stars holy girl!


    She set up these formations while making her way out.


    "Dammit... this vicious woman... is determined to prevent our escape!"


    He could not help cursing.


    To one side, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s eyes became somber for the first time as she revealed a sulk, "She isn''t targeting just us, and wants everyone else to die here as well... She must have planned this from the start. I''ve fought against her several times, and know for sure that beneath her holy fa?ade is a mind of malicious thoughts and unscrupulous tactics."


    "Brother... what should we do now..." Sheng Yan put on a weeping face and seemed completely bereft of all sense of propriety.


    "What else can we do but charge! This is the time to see how tough our lives are," Ye Qingyu shouted as he stimulated the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and charged frenziedly toward the Doors of Life in the distance.


    Speed.


    Time.


    These two factors would ultimately decide the fate of Ye Qingyu¡¯s group.


    All they could do was to try their best and leave the rest up to Heaven.


    Taowu Mountain Range.


    Fierce Beast Peak.


    Outside the Doors of Life.


    Like a billowy sea, the surging Black Demon qi continuously eddied in the sky. The entire place remained as dark as thick ink. Six enormous demon qi-formed whirlpools spun gently like black holes in the vast cosmos. These were none other than the six widely-opened Doors of Life.


    Several thousand experts were already gathered on the Fierce Beast Peak.


    Apart from the guardian Saints of the five super large sects who had barely moved from this place over these three days and occupied the most prominent positions, there was, on the ridges a short distance away from the Doors of Life, also a distribution of other fairly-renowned sects and forces from the myriad domains, as well as spectating experts who had come from the Black Demon Pool to watch the fun.


    They took up different positions around the Fierce Beast Peak and surrounded it.


    The smell of blood still pervaded the Taowu Mountain Range, on which killings happened every now and then.


    However, it was somewhat calmer compared to three days ago when the Doors of Life had not opened. After all, the experts of different origins who eventually arrived here each possessed a considerable strength and were not easy to meddle with. Hence, there was a relative balance and peace among them.


    Black Demon qi lingered in mid-air.


    The yuan qi splendor of the pinnacle experts suffused throughout in a variegated manner, resembling layers of colored clouds. The confrontations among them formed a piercingly-cold and oppressive force field which strangled one''s heart.


    Time had flown by.


    The three-day period was about to end.


    Regardless of their sect, status, or strength, every one of these thousands of experts looked tense and impatient. Their gazes were fixed watching the black whirlpools that were slowly spinning in the Void. As time passed, more and more experts from other districts of the Black Demon Pool came to spectate.


    "Has anyone come out yet?"


    "No. Perhaps there are so many opportunities in there that remain to be picked up... hahaha... But the fact that no one has come out could also mean... some unfortunate events have taken place. This is, after all, the eighteenth district of the Black Demon Pool, where even Quasi-emperors have met their doom."


    "Could they all have died in there..."


    "That can''t be... Wasn''t it said that it won''t be dangerous in there while the Doors of Life are wide open..."


    "Those people are the new batch of Heaven''s pridelings of the myriad domains, which will be in for a massive shake-up if they all die in there."


    "Whether they come out or not, there''ll be a significant change in the situation of this upper domain..."


    The discussions were plentiful.


    Suddenly, a strange phenomenon arose in the Void.


    Under the watch of the crowds, the six Doors of Life dimmed in unison.


    All of the Black Demon qi, which resembled starry halos, once more gathered like cyclones around the outsides of these Doors of Life. They shrank and expanded with a certain frequency and at a visible speed. In the midst of the whirlpools, which brought to mind the pupils of a dark ancient demon, wisps of silver splendor began to flicker endlessly.


    "The Doors of Life are about to close!" The eyes of the Black Demon guardian elder gleamed as he spoke in the heaviest of tones.


    Despite his cultivation and status, he, too, grew somewhat impatient at this time.


    Until now, not one of the Heaven''s pridelings from the various super forces, nor any of the provisional guards who claimed an entry spot, have made their way out from within. Could an accident have really happened in there?


    Everyone, be it the spectating experts or the various sect masters and disciples, appeared nervous like never before. Holding their breaths and focusing their attentions, they each barely moved an inch.


    Even the guardian Saints of the super forces and the elders of the Black Demon Race waited with bated breath and wore grave expressions on their faces.


    To the relatively second-rate large sects, particularly those who had clinched spots to enter the 18th district, those experts who had entered the Doors of Life as the guards of the Heaven''s pridelings were considered pillar-like beings in the various sects and forces. If they truly perished within, these sects would be left without a leader and become devoid of vigor. The sects'' future prestige and status would certainly be hardest hit.


    Meanwhile, the Heaven''s pridelings from the super forces who entered the Doors of Life were each a successor of a top-level large sect which expended many years of effort to choose and develop them. If they came to an untimely end, the losses to their sects would be disastrous.


    As signs of the Doors of Life closing emerged, the atmosphere on the Fierce Beast Peak suddenly became tenser than ever.


    Just then...


    "Look at that Door in the middle... something''s happening!"


    An exclamation was suddenly heard from among the crowd of spectating experts.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Every pair of eyes immediately converged on the middlemost Door of Life.


    A splendor flickered.


    A beam of flowing light appeared from the depths of the Door of Lifeand gradually became clearer and clearer.


    Swish!


    The flowing light charged out.


    In the Void, a skinny young man, who wore baggy black robes and whose red and yellow long hair flipped in the wind, bolted frenziedly out of a Door of Life. It was none other than the Young Lord of Sinful Pit.


    "Master!"


    When the Sinful Pit guardian Xie Liu, an equally-skinny Saint on whom a blood-red splendor circulated, saw this, he became overjoyed at once and his hanging heart could finally return to his chest.


    Countless eye beams fell upon the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit.


    "Go!"


    Without studying his surroundings or greeting the people around him, he gave a loud shout as soon as he appeared and turned into a beam of red flowing light before charging at the periphery of the Fierce Beast Peak with the intent of leaving this place at once.


    On the Fierce Beast Peak, two clouds of red mist quickly turned into flares and followed closely behind the flowing light as it charged into the Void. They were none other than the guardian Saint of Sinful Pit and another expert, both of whom were protecting the Young Lord.


    For a time, nobody understood what was going on.


    They did not know why the Young Lord of Sinful Pit was so eager to leave this place as soon as he exited the door.


    Right at this moment, loud shouts were heard from below.


    "Young Lord, what happened to my sect master?"


    "Is the master of the Green Cloud Path alright?"


    The experts of the Green Cloud Path and the Apocalyptic Sect raised their questions loudly with extreme nervousness. The masters of these two large forces had followed the Young Lord of Sinful Pit into the Doors of Life. Hence, when they did not emerge from the Doors of Life together with the latter, their sect''s experts were bound to feel worried.


    "What''s the situation in there like?"


    "Where are the others?"


    The Saints of the Four Stars Sect and the Meteor Sky Sect were also unable to keep their cool and thus enquired urgently. Their voices gushed toward the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit like oceanic tides.


    However, the Young Lord ignored them completely as he broke through the Void with thunderous force.


    The Sinful Pit experts followed closely behind.


    The flowing light formed from the trio instantly zipped into the sky several thousand kilometers away from the Fierce Beast Peak and looked to be on the verge of disappearing above Taowu Mountain Range.


    Suddenly, a strange change occurred.


    Billows of Black Demon qi suddenly boiled in the sky as a hard-to-describe and frightening power appeared without warning and rolled toward the three beams of flowing light. A majestic force spread across the entire Taowu Mountain Range, causing all of the experts within to feel a bout of oppression and involuntarily exert their powerful yuan qi.


    A demonic wave surged.


    A giant palm of demonic aura tore through the Void and reached out from the seething Black Demon qi at a seemingly-slow-yet-actually-fast speed. Covering the sky and the sun, it extended its pressure toward the three beams of flowing light.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Someone is pulling a sneak attack on the Sinful Pit''s men!"


    Several people cried out in astonishment.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared fixedly at the firmament in the distance.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 781 - Do you know who he is?

    Chapter 781, Do you know who he is?


    The next moment.


    There was a blinding blaze of light in the demonic sea in the vault of the sky.


    Stifling Saint-level power loomed over the area.


    The guardian Saint expert of Sinful Pit retaliated!


    Within seconds, the distant Void was instantly broken like shattered ice. Debris of a large stretch of Void scattered in all directions. An endless Void storm swept everything away, like it was the end of the world. The Void was instantly turned to nothingness.


    This was the power of a Saint level expert.


    The spectating experts were in utter shock.


    Who was it that dared to secretly attack the Young Lord of Sinful Pit? One must know that the Sinful Pit was known to be vengeful to the extent that even if others accidentally looked at them more than once they would hunt them down to the ends of the earth, let alone someone who had so openly attacked the Young Lord of Sinful Pit.


    And the person who attacked was also very powerful. They were at least of the Saint level, and even tied against the Sixth Master.


    After a full ten seconds.


    The two tremendously powerful presences came to a halt.


    The battle had ended.


    In the sky above, there was not the slightest trace of flowing light. All of the aura was gradually fading.


    All of the surrounding experts took on a look of puzzlement?


    It''s over?


    Who won?


    Where did the people of Sinful Pit go?


    The spectators on Fierce Beast Peak were puzzling over the scene. It also made many people realize that the matters today were not that simple. Although the Sinful Pit and many other forces obtained the opportunity of entering the dark dDoor of Life through exchange, but evidently there were still many Saint experts hiding in the dark to kill those coming out of the Door of Life to snatch at this opportunity.


    The atmosphere on Fierce Beast Peak suddenly grew tense again.


    After a little while.


    Seeing that there was no longer any other reaction in the distant sky, the sight of the crowd returned to the Door of Life.


    And below the Fierce Beast Peak, the disciples of Clear Sky Sectand Sky Awakening Sect were gathered together, taking on a sad and mournful expression, like they had lost their parents. They had been waiting for three days, hoping that the leader of their sect could bring back the great opportunity, but instead what they received was grievous news.


    Among the experts, there was a murmur of discussion.


    ¡°Even the Young Lord of Sinful Pit had come out, I don''t see the Patriarch of Clear Sky Sect and Sky Awakening Sect. They most likely have already perished.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, such a pity for those two little sects. They were finally able to cultivate two Immortal Step experts after hundreds of years. I heard that their leaders were going to take this chance to get the opportunity to bring glory to the sect, but in the end...¡±


    ¡°Those two sects have lost their central pillars. In less than one month, they will most likely be relegated to becoming an affiliation of other forces.¡±


    The disciples of Clear Sky Sect and Sky Awakening Sect had the speculation that their leaders had died. But they were still gathered together, unwilling to leave. After all, as long as the dark Door of Life had not closed, there was still a chance for them. What if their leader miraculously survived and returned at the last minute?


    After all, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit also did not say that their leaders have died.


    These pitiful disciples wanted to hold on until the last minute, before they were willing to believe in the truth.


    In a twinkling, another ten seconds passed.


    One of the dark doors flashed again.


    All of a sudden everyone''s heart jumped to their throat.


    Whoosh!


    There was the sound of air being pierced.


    Two figures darted out of it in an instant.


    The young expert in front was burly, tall and handsome, clad in a golden armour and radiated the aura of the scorching sun flames. He was like the War God of the sun. He was the Third Prince of the glorious Kaiyang Imperial Court.


    And closely behind him was the descendant of the Black Moon Palace Yang Wanqu.


    At this time the surging evil qi around Yang Wanqu had completely disappeared, and he looked no different than to when he entered the 18th district except for the fact his aura and cultivation had slightly improved and was more radiant. In the eyes of outsiders, he obviously had quite a harvest and his strength had improved.


    Seeing that the ThirdPrince had safely returned, the guardian Saint of the Kaiyang Imperial Court immediately was overjoyed. The worry that had been hanging in his heart was gone right away, as he dashed forward to greet him.


    ¡°Imperial Uncle! It¡¯s been hard on you!¡± The Third Prince greeted the guardian Saint expert with a smile and was humble and courteous.


    This guardian Saint was the third brother of the Emperor, possessed profound strength and was extremely well respected. According to seniority, the Third Prince had to call him Third Imperial Uncle.


    ¡°I''m glad you''re out, I can finally breathe easily.¡± The Third Imperial Uncle beamed. The safe return of the Third Prince was an absolute great joy for the Kaiyang Imperial Court.


    ¡°I pay respect to Third Imperial Prince,¡± Yang Wanqu also bowed.


    The Third Imperial Uncle nodded, swept a glance at him then suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Lu Li of Tianguan Sect...¡±


    ¡°Heaven is jealous of heroic geniuses. Brother Lu was harmed by others, I was not able to save him... sigh...¡± Yang Wanqu gnashed his teeth with a grievous expression on his face.


    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± The Third Imperial Uncle frowned slightly.


    ¡°Imperial Uncle, when Xiao Yu comes out, everything will be known.¡± The Third Prince said lightly. He was not a good liar and naturally did not want to say such things.


    Because the Third Prince had to wait for the Saintess of Jade Pearl, he did not immediately leave Fierce Beast Peak like the Young Lord of Sinful Pit. Instead, he stayed in the location occupied by the Kaiyang Imperial Court and patiently waited.


    In the surroundings.


    The many experts, seeing that the Third Prince radiated with brillianceand floated in the Void like the sun with a powerful and abnormal aura, knew that he did not encounter anything unfortunate in the 18th district and were suddenly all incomparably envious. The sounds of discussion grew louder.


    ¡°Everybody, look carefully, the aura of the Kaiyang Imperial Court''s Third Prince is much stronger than before. It seems he has had a great harvest!¡±


    ¡°It seems that he obtained a great opportunity inside!¡±


    ¡°The Third Prince of the Kaiyang Imperial Court was born a genius. It is said that when the imperial concubine gave birth to him, there were celestial maidens sprinkling flowers in the sky, the shadows of the gods fluttering in the sky, and other strange phenomenon. He could speak at birth, is exceptionally intelligent and his speed of cultivation is astonishing. He is a rare martial arts genius of the Kaiyang Imperial Court and had won the favour of the Emperor. If it were not for the fact that he was not born from the Queen, he would have become the Crown Prince of the Kaiyang Imperial Court.¡±


    ¡°I don''t know what sort of opportunity he got in the 18th district, but with it, nobody will be able to stop the rise of this genius.¡±


    ¡°That''s not for certain. First of all, he has to be able to leave Fierce Beast Peak alive...¡±


    While everyone was discussing spiritedly, new changes emerged in the Void.


    Another dark door flashed again.


    A silver flame surged out of the center of the vortex.


    ¡°It''s the Saintess of Jade Pearl!¡±


    ¡°This woman is really remarkable!¡±


    ¡°No... Look, there''s bloodstains on her dress!¡±


    The eyes of everyone were fixed on the figure that was descending slowly in the Void.


    Her long white dress seemed to be glowing like the moon as it fluttered, her black hair flowing like a waterfall, and the white gauze cloth on her face slowly moved. She was pure and noble, like a celestial maiden coming out of a thousand-year-old ice lotus.


    But the maiden''s originally spotless dress was unexpectedly sprinkled with a few plum blossom sized bloodstains. It was evident that she had experienced a very severe battle. The bright red bloodstains were very striking on the long white dress.


    It was unknown whether the blood left on her was hers or her enemies.


    Upon the sight, the two Saint experts of the Jade Pearl Sect who were enveloped in a fog of dark green light immediately came over to assist the Saintess, covering her up.


    Brilliance wrapped around the three figures. The aura of the Saintess was unexpectedly magnificent and bizarre, faintly overpowering the force of the Saint experts next to her.


    After exchanging a few words, the three returned to their position on the Fierce Beast Peak, and like the Kaiyang Imperial Court''s Third Prince, they did not choose to leave at once.


    After the female genius expert had come out, there was more and more spirited discussion in the distance.


    ¡°The Kaiyang Imperial Court''s Third Prince and the Saintess of Jade Pearl are really worthy of their reputation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, and from the looks of it they did obtain an opportunity inside. Their strength has improved, especially the Saintess of Jade Pearl. Now her strength vaguely can compete against the Saint experts.¡±


    ¡°So many people have gone in, but only four of them are out now, I wonder what had happened inside.¡±


    ¡°The Saintess of Jade Pearl is stained with blood, the danger inside must not be small.


    As they discussed, time passed by.


    Next.


    After another thirty or forty seconds, the dark Door of Life began to close.


    The countless gazes fixed on the dark Doors of Life began to turn solemn, shocked, with pity and even a look of regret.


    Because after the Saintess of Jade Pearl, no one else had come out of the dark Doors of Life.


    In the Void.


    Under the watchful gaze of countless eyes, the six dark Doors of Life were like a vortex of time and space, beginning to twist and spin sharply, lightning and flames flashed endlessly, and the power of Heaven and earth surged and tumbled.


    Soon after, the several dark Doors of Life were again restored to seven huge black demonic vortexes.


    Under countless looks of disbelief, the Doors of Life were completely closed.


    The guardian Saint of the Phoenix Race, the elders of the Black Demon Race, as well as the guardians of the Sky Meteor Sect were all in extreme shock.


    And the disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, Sky Listening Pavilion and Sky Understanding Palace were all completely stunned, revealing a look of disbelief.


    The guardian Saint of the Sky Meteor Sect was in utter shock, unable to accept what he had seen. As the most outstanding descendant of Sky Meteor Sect, the strength, luck and intelligence of the sacred son of the Sky Meteor Sect was the best. Moreover, he was given several remarkable divine weapons, but now the sacred son of Sky Meteor Sect did not come out?


    He turned to the direction of the Saintess of Jade Pearl, urgency in his tone as he asked, ¡°What happened in there? Why is it that only you few had come out?¡±


    Similarly in utter shock and disbelief, the guardian Saint of the Phoenix Race, as though he had just woken up from a dream, questioned, ¡°Yes, what happened in there? Where is Her Highness of the Phoenix Race? Why isn¡¯t she out?¡±


    He was very clear that the strength of Her Highness was comparable to that of the Saintess of Jade Pearl, and adding to this she had the remarkable power of the Phoenix to protect her body. Why would she not be out if the Saintess of Jade Pearl had managed to come out?


    The Saint guardian of the Sky Meteor Sect impatiently approached the Saintess of Jade Pearland the Third Prince of Kaiyang Imperial Court and asked in an aggressive and cold tone of voice, ¡°Speak, why are you guys the only ones who have come out, what had happened to the sacred son of our sect?¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became incredibly tense.


    Anyone could see that the guardian Saint of the Sky Meteor Sect was going crazy.


    ¡°Dead.¡±


    The icy cold Saintess suddenly spoke.


    This remark, like a handful of ice water sprinkled into a pot of hot oil, shook the whole Fierce Beast Peak.


    ¡°Dead? You mean... the sacred son of Sky Meteor Sect is dead.¡±


    ¡°Could it be... all the other people who didn''t come out are dead?¡±


    ¡°Is it not said that there''s no danger during the opening of the Door of Life?¡±


    The sound of discussion rose and fell.


    Everybody was stunned.


    At the top of the mountain summit.


    Enveloped in dense violet mist, the guardian Saint of the Phoenix Race instantly grew fierce upon hearing this. He pressed further, ¡°How can anyone die? What happened? What exactly happened in there!¡±


    His voice died away.


    The Saintess of Jade Pearl¡¯seyes turned cold, like two icy flames were gushing out from her eyes.


    She stared at the Phoenix Race guardian Saint expert, and with a hint of reprimand in her tone questioned back, ¡°You still have the nerve to ask? Do you know who the young man you chose is? Do you know who he is?¡±


    The Saintess of Jade Pearl''s expression suddenly turned to one of indignance and grief.


    The Phoenix Race guardian expert was speechless for a second.


    When the temporary escort was selected, the Phoenix Race chose the young man only because of Her Highness¡¯s insistence, and that the guardian expert saw that the young man''s mind was steady and powerful. He did not think much of other things.


    But now, from the attitude of the Saintess of Jade Pearl, there seemed to be a deeper meaning.


    Could it be...


    He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°I don''t know... who is he?¡±


    A glint of hatred flickered in the Saintess''s eyes, her attitude icy cold, and under the veil her eyes were like a cold lightning as she looked at the Phoenix Race guardian expert, ¡°That person is the culprit of the massacre of the Black Armour Race------Ye Qingyu!¡±


    Although her voice was not loud, but the power was like an Immortal bell, containing a strange sound of the Great Dao, which instantly reached the ears of the thousands of experts around the Fierce Beast Peak.


    Her words shocked everyone.


    All of the experts of the major forces successively took on a look of disbelief, and discussions broke out.


    ¡°Who is Ye Qingyu?¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? He is the latest criminal to be on the Domain Alliance''s wanted list on charges of massacring the Black Armour Race of the 17th district.¡±


    ¡°What domain did he come from, and what is his grudge against the Black Armour Racelan?¡±


    ¡°What enmity I do not know, but I heard that he is from a new domain, I think called... Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    ¡°Yes, it is Heaven Wasteland Domain! They were supposed to participate in the domain assessment of the Black Demon Abyss, but somehow they left when they arrived in the 3rd district.¡±


    ¡°I thought they knew their strength was not enough and gave up the domain rating. I didn''t expect them to be so ambitious, and one of them came alone to fight for the opportunity of the Door of Life.¡±


    ¡°I heard from the Gold Demon Race that Ye Qingyu is aggressive and bloodthirsty. Wherever he went, he had killed many experts of different races, and has the nickname of [Killing God of Ice Sword]...¡±


    Under the discussion, the background and deeds of Ye Qingyu gradually surfaced.


    At the top of Fierce Beast Peak.


    Exuding a silver grey light, the Saintess of Jade Pearl was like a moon fairy descending onto earth.


    She coldly swept her glance over the numerous experts, then looked again at the nothingness in front of her. She was solemn, cold, and imposing, and as though she was sentencing all living things, she said, ¡°Everything was fine when we entered the 18th district, but then there was a succession of attacks. The sacred son of Sky Meteor Sect, the Princesses of the Black Demon and Phoenix Race, as well as all of our guards and other experts were schemed by that man. He seemed to know some secrets about the 18th district, took advantage of the situation and constantly plotted to kill us. As a last resort, I used my sect''s [Great Jade Pearl Heavenly Understanding Technique] to calculate, and then when I was attacked again I used the [Heavenly Amplifying Emperor Mirror] to shine onto his real body. It was only then that I found out his true identity... Besides the few of us who came out, everyone else had died as a result.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, that lower domain citizen is so ruthless?¡±


    ¡°So, those who have not come out are all dead?¡±


    Suddenly, there was a boiling cauldron of voices on the Fierce Beast Peak.


    This really was a shocking and terrible event. So many geniuses and Saints were buried in the 18th district because of a lower domain citizen. If this matter were to spread out, the major forces would certainly fly into a rage and retaliate. At that time the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain may also be buried.


    The Phoenix Race''s guardian Saint stood frozen where he was.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± He bellowed, staring at Saintess of Jade Pearl, then retorted, ¡°This is just your side of the story, Yin Kaishan, you speak, what happened in there?¡±


    Instantly, all eyes landed on the Third Prince of the Kaiyang Imperial Court.


    The Third Prince of the Kaiyang Imperial Court kept silent.


    Standing beside him, Yang Wanqu took a step forward with an upset and indignant look across his face as he said, ¡°This matter, let me speak, what the Saintess of Jade Pearl said is correct, I can testify..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu and the others were dumbstruck.


    They were about to charge through the dark Door of Life, but in the last second, all the doors had vanished from the Void. The [Cloud Top Cauldron] released a Xuan yellow glow, charging to where the door was located, but as before they were still situated in the world of the 18th district...


    ¡°This... we''re dead, we missed the deadline...¡± The bald fatty Sheng Yan was about to cry.


    The disappearance of the Doors of Life was tantamount to sentencing everyone to death. The next time the Doors of Life appear will most likely be at least thousands of years later. At this moment there was killing intent surging around Heaven and earth, and they were like little shrimps under the ocean that could be crushed to death at any time.


    ¡°I''m sorry, I dragged you down,¡± the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race spoke. At the moment the dark Doors of Life were gone, the cold maiden, who had rarely spoken, as if it had suddenly broken the layers of ice on her, suddenly apologized with a much gentler expression.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the haughty little princess with surprise.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden cast a glance at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu, looking at the world engulfed by murderous intent, then suddenly smiled, ¡°As long as we are alive, there is still a chance, do not give up... Haha, look again, look at the scene around the world. The killing intent is boiling, how spectacular. Some people would never see such a scene in their life. If we are doomed to die here, then we might as well sit down and enjoy the scenery...¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light.


    The Little Princess of the Black Demon Races stared at Ye Qingyu in a daze, her little mouth drew back, revealing her cute little canine teeth. She was also affected by Ye Qingyu''s indifferent attitude.


    ¡°Brother, what time is it, and you''re still...¡± The bald fatty Sheng Yan was so scared that his legs were cramping up.


    But before he finished his sentence, all of a sudden [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], who had been lying on his back motionless like smoke, opened his mouth, muttering weakly, ¡°Go down.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sheng Yan was startled, then asked again, ¡°Old ancestor, what did you say?¡±


    Ye Qingyu reacted with an overjoyed look on his face, shouting, ¡°Quick, everyone follow me...¡± With that, he activated the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and dove down towards the ancient city, because the meaning of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei¡¯s] words was obviously telling everybody to return to the ancient city first.


    Boom boom boom!


    The copper cauldron vibrated, bumping and crashing into many huge black skeletons and finally rushed to the ancient city before the killing intent had completely annihilated the Void.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    ¡°What is this power?¡±


    Ye Qingyu and the others, as they landed on the ground of the ancient city, were stunned, gazing above with incomparable shock across their faces. They were astonished to find that every building in the ancient city was beginning to emit a faint bronze glow, like they had all been awakened by some power. This brilliance gathered together, forming a shield of light around one thousand meters away from the ground, which shrouded the whole ancient city.


    And that boiling killing intent that almost destroyed the world could not invade the bronze light screen, and was completely blocked outside of the ancient city.


    What was even more bizarre was that those incredibly manic huge black skeletons seemed to have lost their consciousness and energy under the bronze glow. They all stood dumbly in place, completely ignoring Ye Qingyu and the others. Their empty eyes that were pitch black and blazing with dark flames were all looking up at the Void, like they were waiting for something!


    Strange.


    Frightening.


    But such a change made Ye Qingyu and the others see some hope of surviving.


    ¡°Thank you, elder.¡± The first thing that Ye Qingyu did was express his gratitude to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    At this time, the hope of living was ignited in his heart.


    After all, the [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had once entered the 18th district when the Door of Darkness opened, and had been living to the present. His understanding of this place should be deeper than anyone else. If [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] spoke, perhaps he could give them guidance on what to do?


    The eyes of Celestial Phoenix Maiden lit up.


    The Little Princess of the Black Demon Race did not know about the background of the Quasi-emperor. Looking at the old man who was as thin as a dried up orange, her expression was a little strange, but she could clearly feel that the old man had a terrifying and indescribable power within him.


    In response to Ye Qingyu''s thanks, the Quasi-emperor simply blinked his eyes, as if this action had already consumed all his strength, and then a vague word followed¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 782 - What are you looking at ?

    Chapter 782, What are you looking at?


    Wait?


    Wait for what?


    At first everybody was puzzled, but after a couple of minutes, they all came to understand the meaning of [Quasi Emperor Xiaofei''s] word.


    Because after the Heaven and earth killing intent had boiled to its craziest peak, like the rise and fall of tides, it began to disappear at a rapid speed. Through the glowing bronze screen that shielded over the ancient city of the Fiendgod Age, the Void that had collapsed was forming back together with a speed visible to the naked eye, and the strange Void formation that was in the broken darkness was slowly appearing again.


    But in less than one hour of time, the killing intent of Heaven and earth had completely subsided and everything was restored to a very primitive state. It was exactly the same as when Ye Qingyu and the others had just entered through the Door of Life.


    ¡°The... the killing intent of Heaven and earth are all gone, we''re safe now?¡± Fatty Sheng Yan¡¯s voice trembled, an uncontrollable joy across his face, panting loudly.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    He pointed to the huge black skeletons around them.


    Ever since the buildings of the ancient city exuded a glow and formed a magnificent bronze screen to protect the entire ancient city, those tremendous black skeletons had begun to dim, as though they had lost their ferocity and irritability, but they still existed.


    These black giants, as if they were huge black demons, stood closely together on the streets of the ancient city of the Fiendgod Age, looking up at the sky, as if in awe, and as if in anticipation, like an army of spirits from hell, waiting for a military order to destroy everything at any time.


    Upon a closer look, one would find that in the depths of the eyes of these huge black skeletons there were still frightening black flames burning, flickering slowly. They all seemed conscious, but they also did not really fall into a deep sleep state and would still pose a threat for them.


    Of course, with the [Cloud Top Cauldron] around, Ye Qingyu did not have to worry too much about these black skeletons.


    What he was most concerned about now is the current state of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    But before he could ask, the old man, who was lying on Sheng Yan''s back, moved his eyes again, his dried lips trembling slightly, as he raised his thin bamboo like hand and pointed to a black fiendgod temple in the distance, and squeezed two words out of his throat-----


    ¡°Go in.¡±


    Sheng Yan was taken aback, ¡°Old ancestor, you mean... we should go in that temple?¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, there was nothing wrong with listening to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    They were only afraid that the Human Race Quasi-emperor would not speak. As long as he occasionally gave a little hint and guidance, that meant that they still had hope to survive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu took the lead, activated the [Cloud Top Cauldron], forced the huge black skeletons that were standing closely together between the streets aside, and came to the temple about one thousand meters away.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he was the first one to go straight through the main entrance.


    There was nothing special about this temple compared to the other buildings in the ancient city.


    The inside of the temple was an empty space.


    The light was dim.


    ¡°Hey, there are no black skeletons here...¡± Sheng Yan carefully came in, took out a very finely-made licorice root mat from his storage space and seated the old man on his back on the futon. He was a little surprised to find that there were no black skeletons in the temple.


    ¡°Not only here, but there are no black skeletons in every building in the ancient city of the Fiendgod Age.¡± The Little Princess of the Black Demon Race became more talkative. Holding her knees she sat to one side, a little frightened expression in her beautiful big eyes, which was very well covered up to make herself appear calm. ¡°If you look closely, you will find that those black skeletons, even in the most frantic and violent times, would only be running and jumping between buildings, but never into any of the buildings in the ancient city...¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    Then he thought back to the previous scene; it really was the case.


    The interior of the temple was incredibly large and spacious enough to accommodate hundreds of huge black skeletons, but why was it that the black skeletons would never enter the buildings of the ancient city? Was there something in the buildings that made them afraid?


    Since entering the temple, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had not said a word, sitting cross-legged on a pedestal of a black pillar and began to run her inner yuan around her body. Evidently, she had consumed much of her inner yuan and had to restore her strength.


    They were both women, both born from great powers, but although both were usually cold and haughty, perhaps because of the difference in age, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was ultimately calmer than the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race.


    Snoring noise sounded.


    Huh?


    Ye Qingyu looked back.


    Only to see that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was sitting with his legs crossed on the licorice root mat, dry and sparse grey hair slightly trembling, eyes still tightly closed, and under the support of the bald fatty Sheng Yan, he unexpectedly seemed to be asleep, producing a weak sound of snoring from time to time...


    This...


    Ye Qingyu choked back down what he wanted to ask.


    To tell the truth, although the old man''s appearance and state at this time made it difficult to associate him with the legendary [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] who was invincible and moved unhindered across the world, Ye Qingyu still had the utmost respect for the old man.


    Yes, it was respect.


    Because he knew very well that, if it were not for the special opportunity, under normal circumstances, and given his current status and cultivation, let alone close contact, it was impossible for him to even take a glance at the graceful bearing of the Quasi-emperor from a distance.


    After all, the old mad had once dominated the glory of an era and was known as the man closest to the existence of martial arts emperor after the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors Age. He was a legendary person who had been standing at the peak of the sky throughout his life.


    But the legendary person had eventually ended up like this.


    The old man in front of him looked to have exhausted his life yuan, and was no different to an ordinary person. There was not the slightest fluctuation of power from him. If Ye Qingyu had not seen him turning into a stream of blue light and passed through from the cracks of the grey temple, he really would have found it hard to associate him with a martial arts Quasi-emperor----- no, it would be difficult to even associate him with the image of a martial arts expert.


    The bald fatty Sheng Yan was very patient in taking care of the old man.


    He was very carefully holding onto him, and even gently fanning his hand, worried that the old man would not sleep well. At this moment, this timid fellow, as if he had forgotten all of his fears and the danger, was extremely satisfied as long as he could accompany the old man.


    Ye Qingyu breathed an inward sigh of relief.


    It seemed that he could only wait for [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] to wake up.


    It can''t be rushed.


    Operating the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to flee indeed had consumed a lot of yuan qi. He no longer thought of other things, and like the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, sat down cross-legged and began to operate the nameless breathing technique for recovery.


    As Ye Qingyu was entering a meditative state, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], who was sleeping soundly, squinted open his eyes, which flickered over Ye Qingyu. A thoughtful look flashed on his face, and then he closed his eyes as snoring noises sounded again.


    No one noticed the scene.


    The Little Princess of the Black Demon Race did not exercise qi to recover.


    She sat quietly hugging her knees, her fair chin propped up against her knees, her long hair hanging down like a waterfall, and was curled up in the same way as a kitten, looking at her feet, lost in thought. Nobody knew what she was thinking, but listening carefully, she seemed to be quietly humming a strange little song, which most of the time only she could hear herself.


    Time passed by.


    An hour passed in a twinkling.


    Ye Qingyu awakened from his rest.


    He had completely restored his strength, and his yuan qi was as powerful as a mountain and sea.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head around.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was still in mediation, while [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was sleeping soundly, and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race was still hugging her knees asleep, saliva trickling down the corners of her mouth and a hint of fear across her small and cute face...


    Fatty Sheng Yan had unknowingly walked to the door of the temple, his fat body blocking the main hall door, and was suspiciously standing there for some reason.


    Ye Qingyu went over.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± He patted the fatty on the shoulder.


    The fatty suddenly twitched, like a cat was stepped on the tail, all hairs stood up on its end, and almost screamed out loud. Looking back to see that it was Ye Qingyu, he breathed a sigh of relief and made a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture, and pointed to the outside of the main hall.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback for a moment, then squeezed through to take a look.


    He was also startled.


    Without them knowing, the bronze glow released from the ancient city had disappeared, the huge shield above did not exist anymore. The Void was dark, stars twinkling, and was quiet and mysterious. The killing intent of Heaven and earth was no longer felt in the slightest. The rustling noises coming from outside the main hall were of those giant black skeleton bones lined up in a neat formation and brushing along the spirit path of the ancient city heading toward the depths of the tombstone sea of the 18th district...


    In contrast to the raging, bloodthirsty, killing madness that erupted before, the huge black skeletons at this moment were as quiet as awakened kittens. The huge heavy bodies marched along the spirit path of the ancient city, like a cat walking across sand, making the faintest sound and were extremely bizarre.


    What was even more bizarre was that Ye Qingyu saw a terrifying monster with a body over tens of thousands of meters long that was quietly suspended and gliding in the Void above the spirit path, and, like a towering sacred mountain, was releasing a strange aura. Like the huge eyes of a blood-moon it was staring intently at the huge black skeleton army that was moving neatly forward on the spirit path, as if monitoring these skeletons.


    ¡°That''s... Suanni, the mythological beast Suanni?¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s jaw dropped.


    He recognized that the gigantic beast suspended in the Void was Suanni, one of the nine offspring of the legendary dragon. The battle pet of the Storm Emperor back then was also a pure-blooded Suanni. He never had thought that today he would be able to see the divine beast of the Fiendgod Age.


    No, where did this Suanni come from?


    Ye Qingyu found it unbelievable.


    The bald fatty Sheng Yan sensed Ye Qingyu''s puzzlement, but did not speak. Instead, he raised his finger to point to the Suanni beast in the sky, then at a huge black base at the edge of the spirit path thousand of meters outside of the temple gate.


    That is?


    Ye Qingyu looked at the huge black base, which vaguely felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    ¡°The stone statue... the stone statue is resurrected.¡± Seeing the bewildered look on Ye Qingyu''s face, he uttered in a lowered tone of voice.


    A snow white bolt of lightning flashed across Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    He understood.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ye Qingyu was in utter shock.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 783 - Came ou

    Chapter 783, Came out


    At that moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly understood what Sheng Yan meant by ¡®the stone statue came to life¡¯¡ª¡ªThe stone statues of the nine offspring of the dragon god had been resurrected.


    On the way here, Ye Qingyu already noticed that the strange statues of the nine offspring of the dragon god on both sides of the spirit path were lifelike, carved by a master, and that the lines and aura of the divine statues seemed to contain the laws of Heaven and earth. They were evidently not ordinary objects. Moreover, because the eyes of these nine statues were closed, Ye Qingyu almost fell into an illusion and was killed as a result of his curiosity¡ª¡ªFortunately the Celestial Phoenix Maiden came to his rescue just in time.


    In Ye Qingyu''s mind, the statues of thenine offspring of the dragon god, just like the statues of the four ferocious beasts of Heaven and earth, contained great secrets.


    But he never thought that the secret was that these thirteen divine statues could come to life. Under normal circumstances they were petrified on both sides of the spirit path, but once the killing intent of heaven and earth broke out, the giant black skeleton monsters would escape the suppression of the tombstones. They would climb out of the ground, and would come to life in order to maintain order in the ancient city.


    Just now, the fatty was very bored and had nothing to do, so he ran to the door of the temple to observe the black skeletons outside. He happened to see the resurrection process of the Suanni statue on the huge black base, which was why he said ¡®the stone statue is alive¡¯.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes fell on the huge mountain-like body of the Suanni beast in the distant Void with indescribable shock.


    Although it was impossible to determine whether the tremendous beast was really an ancient divine beast, or was transformed from some kind of remarkable power, the pressure and power it exuded was the same as the wrath of the heavens, so real and equally terrifying. Even the aura of a Saint expert in the face of such an ancient beast would be as insignificant as an ant.


    He looked further into the distance.


    Faintly, he could see that in the distant clouds there were other tremendous bodies in the sky, exuding an aura just as terrifying as the Suanni beast. He also could faintly make out that there were other sons of the divine dragon.


    It was not just the Suanni statue.


    All other nine offspring of the dragon god had come to life.


    This confirmed Ye Qingyu''s previous speculation.


    It was also even more unbelievable to Ye Qingyu.


    The nine offspring of the dragon god were existences that ruled the ancient times. Even if it was a statue that was not yet resurrected, Ye Qingyu still almost lost his soul by looking into its eyes. Now that it was resurrected, it was like the birth of a fiendgod. A terrifying existence like that had been guarding this ancient city for tens of thousands of years, and after awakening, it was still like a protector, cruising across the sky and monitoring the army of huge black skeletons...This, who was it that did this?


    Legend had it that even the great martial artists, such as the Storm Emperor, could only treat the Suanni beast as a companion, like a loved one. From this it was obvious how terrifying the status the ancient divine beast had.


    But the nine great mythological beasts were being driven around the ancient city like guards. What kind of frightening existence could be able to do this?


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help trembling inwardly.


    He drew a deep breath and lifted his feet to step outside of the temple, trying to verify some speculations...


    But the bald fatty Sheng Yan stopped him, ¡°Brother, what are you going to do? You can¡¯t go out, it''s very dangerous.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the fatty.


    The fatty raised his right hand, which was still bloodied and mutilated, as if he had been crushed by some kind of unstoppable force, and said with a grimace, ¡°When you were all operating yuan qi to recover, I was curious so I took a step outside. Guess what happened?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingyu really wanted to slap the fatty who liked to keep listeners in suspense to death.


    The fatty answered in a serious tone of voice, ¡°As long as we stand in this temple, those black skeletons don''t seem to be able to find us, but once we step out... Well, they''re like dogs smelling the smell of poop. They resume their previous mania and rush over... I''ve tested it several times.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had a thoughtful look on his face when he heard this.


    After the fatty carefully described the situation, Ye Qingyu finally decided to go out to try in person. As expected, just as he had taken a step out, the black skeletons that were originally neatly advancing along the spirit path immediately sensed his existence, issued a frenzied roar, and charged toward Ye Qingyu, erupting with merciless killing intent.


    Ye Qingyu lasted for approximately three seconds before he had to return into the temple.


    The black skeletons'' combat power was extremely terrifying. Their strength was infinite, and was impossible to be wounded with inner yuan, as if they were immune to the power of yuan qi. Only physical strength could cause damage to them. For many martial artists, such opponents were simply a nightmare. Ye Qingyu had erupted out with all of his power to only manage to shatter one of the finger bones of a black skeleton...


    ¡°No wonder...¡±


    Returning to the temple, Ye Qingyu gazed at the group of black skeletons who fell into confusion after losing their target and then continued to march forward across the spirit path, and came to understand why [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] told them to come to this temple first. That way they could avoid these frightening skeletons.


    It was no wonder why he saw broken black bones as well as the peerless geniuses who had eventually perished on the fighting sites in the ancient city. The geniuses must have encountered these skeletons when they came to the 18th district, and after a bitter battle were finally defeated. In the face of these endless opponents, even the supreme being of the Dragon Blood God Court , who possessed the divine object [Dragon Blood Halberd], had perished.


    After sighing sorrowfully, Ye Qingyu''s face was suddenly twisted again.


    He suddenly realized that if these black skeletons continued to march constantly, they would be trapped in the temple and most likely not be able to leave any time soon.


    If it wasn''t for the matter of the Heaven Wasteland Domain rating, Ye Qingyu did not have to worry about being trapped for too long, but now he was concerned about Yu Xiaoxing and the rest of his group. If he were trapped here for too long, then Heaven Wasteland Domain would most likely fail the assessment. The consequences were disastrous.


    Ye Qingyu was burning with worry.


    But even thinking it through from different ways, there seemed to be no solution at all. The situation in front of him was far beyond the limit of his powers.


    Time went by.


    At first Ye Qingyu was pacing back and forth at the door, but finally he came to a halt.


    His heart gradually calmed down again.


    He knew that it was no use being anxious.


    Only with a calm mind would there be hope.


    Sitting cross-legged at the doorway of the temple, he swept his eyes back and forth over the army of endless black skeletons, before his line of sight was finally focused on the huge Suanni statue in the distant sky. Ye Qingyu felt that the huge body contained a strange aura, and then unconsciously, his thoughts began to fall into a silent state. He had entered a strange state of nothingness.


    The bald fatty revealed a hint of astonishment and envy upon seeing the sight.


    They were both martial artists, and as the descendant of the Quasi-emperor, he looked at things the same way as he did. Then like Ye Qingyu, he sat cross-legged at the door, following the direction of Ye Qingyu''s gaze, but no matter how many times he looked, that Suanni beast was still a Suanni beast, although with unmatched power, it gave him no enlightenment.


    After a full hour without the slightest gain, the fatty could only give up bitterly, and returned into the temple to take care of the weak [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    Time passed by rapidly.


    An unknown amount of time had passed.


    Ye Qingyu''s still body suddenly shook. His eyes shot open, and within his eyes there was actually contained mist of chaos, flickering with strange images, as though there was an invisible brush drawing something in them. Eventually everything vanished in the depths of his eyes.


    At this time, he gradually came to his senses. Vaguely feeling that something was not right, he looked around and was startled right away.


    In front of him.


    Outside the temple door.


    A skinny, twig-like figure stood there silently.


    His clothes were old and ragged, like a wind-eroded sack. His hair was grey and sparse, body trembling and shaky, as though he would collapse at any time, but was standing very straight like a javelin, giving a very strange visual impact.


    What made Ye Qingyu shocked was that this figure was clearly standing outside the temple, but for some reason, the army of black skeletons on the spirit path turned a blind eye to him and did not launch an attack at him.


    ¡°It''s [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu instantly recognized the skinny figure.


    He looked back to see that Sheng Yan, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race were standing behind him with expressions of shock and anticipation as they stared at [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    ¡°Old ancestor said that when you wake up, we''ll go...¡± The bald fatty''s eyes were glowing when he saw that Ye Qingyu had woken up.


    ¡°Go? Where?¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°You''re awake?¡±


    Outside the main hall, the voice that came was a little hoarse and a little shaky. It seemed to be a little breathless, but there was a calming feeling to it.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] spoke again.


    It was different to the previous times when he struggled to spit out a word. This time his words were clear, though it still sounded difficult for him, but it was enough to fully express his meaning.


    ¡°Elder, I...¡± Ye Qingyu subconsciously answered, not knowing what else to say. He did not know how long he had fallen into that strange state, and did not know what exactly had happened during this time. It was clear to him that the Quasi-emperor''s condition was much better than before.


    ¡°Well, observing the divine intent of Suanni, the mind submerges into a tacit comprehension... Yes, no wonder you can obtain that thing.¡± Although [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was praising Ye Qingyu, he did not turn his head back at all.


    He swept an emotional gaze across the ancient city, whether it was reluctance to leave or whether it was exhaustion, he let out a low sigh in the end.


    ¡°I stayed here for too long, it''s time to go out. I wonder how the outside world is now. Those old friends, are they still around...¡± [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] muttered to himself in a shaky voice and then said, ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    A burst of soft green light surged out of the skinny old man''s body.


    Before Ye Qingyu and the others were able to react, everything blurred and there was the same feeling of going through the spatial transportation formation.


    The next moment.


    The scene before him changed again, there was a familiar bloody smell in the air, and then an even more familiar fluctuation of the Law of heaven and earth that shook Ye Qingyu''s body, as he looked around in disbelief.


    Fierce Beast Peak!


    Surprisingly... they came to the Fierce Beast Peak.


    That''s it¡­? It was so easy to come out of the 18th district?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 784 - Stirring Wind

    Chapter 784, Stirring wind


    Ye Qingyu was completely shaken.


    He originally thought that after endless mountains and rivers, which left doubt on whether there was a path out, he was doomed to die in the 18th district. He was already prepared for the worst but unexpectedly in the end it was actually so easy to get out. There was just a flash of brilliance. It was simply simpler than the most common transportation portal.


    Was this the remarkable ability of the Quasi-emperor?


    And it was a Quasi-emperor who looked so weak.


    One thought of his could turn the sky and earth upside down.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race had the same expression across their faces, an unconcealable shock in their beautiful eyes. Could it be that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had completely recovered? It seemed like the 18th district was just like his back garden, he could come and go as he wanted. Then why was [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] trapped in the Black Demon Abyss for such a long time?


    The bald fatty Sheng Yan was trembling slightly.


    It was not because of fear.


    But because of joy.


    The bald fellow, ever since [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was rescued from the grey bronze temple, he did not appear to have anything to say but was in fact very sensitive. For him, to be able to see the old ancestor was a gift from Heaven. As to whether the ancestor could restore his remarkable ability of the past, he did not think too much about it. He just felt a burst of bitterness and heartache seeing the skinny twig-like appearance of his ancestor.


    But now he knew that although his ancestor was in such a state he still possessed the remarkable ability that he had in the past.


    In great joy, the bald fatty was unable to contain his excitement.


    On the Fierce Beast Peak, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] stood there quietly.


    He stood at the front, feet treading on the ground and his body straight. His clothes were old and torn, hair dry and sparse, and his thin body was like a dried up orange. There was not the slightest fluctuation of yuan qi coming from him, as if a gust of wind could blow him away.His head hung low, looking at the ground.


    The soil that was contaminated with the blood of countless experts, in the eyes of others was without the slightest value, but to the old man¡¯s eyes, it was like the most beautiful and touching treasures of time. It firmly attracted his attention, as he stood there quietly staring at it motionless.


    And almost at the same time, brilliance surged on the Fierce Beast Peak, figures from all sides appeared, each exuding a tyrannical aura.


    It had been three days since the dark Doors of Life were completely closed. Some forces had left, while others were still waiting here, holding onto that last glimmer of hope, and some forces had not retreated completely because of other reasons and left some people behind to wait here.


    Even on the Taowu Mountain Range there was still a sense of great chaos and disorder.


    When Ye Qingyu and the others showed up, the changes in the Void and the green light were not considered violent and powerful, but still caught a lot of people''s attention. The people who have been hiding in the dark appeared one after another, quickly gathering around the top of Fierce Beast Peak.


    And after seeing the figures of Ye Qingyu and the others, they immediately realized that a shocking thing was going to happen.


    Because someone recognized the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race.


    The two female heaven¡¯s pridelings who were believed to have died in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss appeared out of nowhere. What did that mean? The fact that they were able to escape after the Doors of Life had closed was definitely a shocking event that was going to stir the thousands of domains. Since ancient times, it was the first time that they heard that someone had escaped from the 18th district after the Doors of Life were closed.


    For a moment, countless eyes fell on Ye Qingyu and the others.


    Among them, there were some experts of the Black Demon Race.


    ¡°Your highness, you... are back?¡± A black brilliance flashed as dozens of Black Demon Race experts turned into streams of light and reappeared next to the Little Princess. They were overjoyed. In the past three days, the Black Demon Race was turned upside down because of this little aunt. The current Black Demon Emperor did not even hesitate to trigger the Black Demon Race''s ancestral device to break the rule and enter the 18th district to find her, but in the end was stopped by the several guardian elders.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race nodded.


    ¡°The several Lords of the Martial Hall are nearby, your Highness, why don''t we join them...¡± A Black Demon Race expert suggested.


    Several other Black Demon Race experts echoed what he said.


    The safe return of the little aunt was a great joy to the whole Black Demon Race, but now Fierce Beast Peak of Taowu Mountain Range was not a safe place. That day the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect and Third Prince of the Kaiyang Imperial Court also encountered attacks as they were leaving Fierce Beast Peak, suffering heavy loses as a result. That battle caused giant earthquakes and landslides. Moreover, it was said that a few Saint experts had fallen, so their priority right now was to protect the Little Princess. If, under their protection, anything were to happen to the Little Princess, they could not redeem themselves even with their death.


    ¡°Let the people of the Martial Hall come to see me.¡± The voice of the Little Princess was unquestionably icy cold. After coming out of the 18th district, she seemed to have resume the former high-minded Little Princess attitude. There was no longer that gentleness that they saw from her in the ancient city.


    Swoosh!


    A special signal flame shot up, lighting up the sky of Fierce Beast Peak.


    Upon the sight of that signal, Black Demon Race experts within thousands of miles came rushing and gathered around Fierce Beast Peak of Taowu Mountain Range like the tide.


    Several Black Demon Race experts surrounded the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race with an extremely vigilant expression.


    More and more figures appeared.


    All were surging with an extremely powerful aura.


    ¡°Unbelievable, someone else came out of the 18th district.¡±


    ¡°How did that happen... The Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, Celestial Phoenix Maiden... Hey, who are the other three people? The old man who looks ill seems to be an ordinary man.¡±


    ¡°This matter is kind of strange.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the Little Princess has some sort of secret treasure.¡±


    ¡°No, three days ago the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect said that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race had died in the hands of a human scum called Ye Qingyu? How, did they... come out alive again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who is that old man, he looks unfamiliar, the clothes he wears... seem to be the style of three thousand or four thousand years ago, it is so ragged... No, I remember when the dark Door of Life opened, there wasn''t such a person!¡± someone said in a low voice.


    The several people that were determined to have died had all of a sudden appeared on the Fierce Beast Peak. Such a scene was so bizarre that many people stood there puzzled for a moment.


    Just then, someone suddenly made a gasp.


    ¡°It''s him...¡± A black armoured man who looked thirty or forty years old, holding a glittering Domain Alliance wanted list in his hand, pointed to Ye Qingyu in shock, and cried out, ¡°He''s Ye Qingyu, the [Ice Sword Killing God], the scum of Heaven Wasteland Domain, he... came out!¡±


    In an instant, all of gazes shifted to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    Then, almost at the same time, some of the other people also took out a Domain Alliance wanted list, and sure enough, the list began to twinkle with a warning brilliance. As they opened the wanted list, on the page about Ye Qingyu there were many information about him, as well as a lot of formation projection portraits, including his appearance in different periods and his various disguises.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu did not change his appearance.


    The changes from the ancient city to the outside of the Fierce Beast Peak was too sudden that Ye Qingyu did not have time to react, and that he simply did not have time to disguise himself.


    His identity had been exposed.


    Ye Qingyu faintly felt that the situation was not too good.


    And it was at this point that someone was already in a hurry to attack.


    Boom!


    A huge flame shaped palm broke through the clouds, slamming down directly from thousand of meters above. There were a total of four fingers, fast as lightning as it mercilessly struck Ye Qingyu as though to crush him where he was.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and counterattacked with a punch.


    A transparent fist seal shot out, instantly expanded, and sped across thousand of meters like a bolt of lightning until it turned to a size that was equal to that of the huge flame palm. It was like coloured glass. The fist and palm collided at more than five hundred meters above.


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the ground rumbled.


    Broken flames sputtered.


    The giant flame palm was blown directly to pieces.


    The experts around all had a sudden change of expression.


    The strength of both sides was extremely strong, equally terrifying. Some people who knew that they would be no match against these two had begun to retreat to avoid being impacted during the fierce battle.


    ¡°Culprit, dare to fight back?¡± A loud, majestic voice came from above the Void, containing shock and fury.


    ¡°I was framed, there is a misunderstanding, I will go explain to the Domain Alliance myself.¡± Ye Qingyu spoke loud and clear, his voice resounding across the Taowu Mountain Range. ¡°Please don''t be impatient, don¡¯t become a chess piece.¡±


    Now that things have reached this point, there was no point in hiding anymore. Ye Qingyu might as well face it directly.


    ¡°Hahahaha... lies!¡± The laughter was full of ridicule and disdain, rumbling like a rolling thunder, ¡°Every man on the wanted list of Domain Alliance says that he is framed, but is a murderer guilty of terrible crimes! Ye Qingyu, surrender now and the Heaven Wasteland Domain will be free from calamity. Otherwise, disaster will fall upon Heaven Wasteland Domain, at that time you will wish that you were dead.¡±


    ¡°Disaster will fall upon Heaven Wasteland Domain?¡± Ye Qingyu flashed a hint of anger in his eyes. ¡°You talk big, what qualifications do you have to say this... I repeat, I was framed. The truth will naturally come to light in the future, if you push me to a corner, then I also have to defend myself.¡±


    ¡°Haha, die!¡± That voice burst into wild laughter, then another great flame palm erupted in a blaze of light like a meteor falling, containing an incomparably imposing manner as it aimed directly at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was about to attack.


    At that time, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden suddenly took a step forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with Ye Qingyu. Under the Phoenix mask, the beautiful and full red lips were slightly curved and a flame as fine as a finger slowly flew out, shooting toward the giant flame palm.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 785 - The pretty boy is so popular

    Chapter 785, The pretty boy is so popular


    That wisp of flame looked weak and was only the thickness of a finger. In comparison to the giant flame palm it was not even one thousandth of its size, but in the moment of contact it suddenly flashed a blinding brilliance and engulfed the giant flame, incinerating it into ashes.


    This scene was incredibly bizarre.


    The giant flame palm was already incomparably blazing, but was still incinerated by the little wisp of flame?


    What was going on?


    Before the crowd could react, they heard a tragic scream echoing in the Void.


    A figure leaped out of the ripples of the Void, his palm was in flames, and a look of horror and panic was across his face as he tried to extinguish the fiery light, but it was to no avail. That person was dressed in a red combat robe, his hair also a scarlet red colour, and was exuding a strong fiery aura. It was obvious that he was a Heaven Ascension expert with fire attributes.


    ¡°It''s Spiritual Master Raging Flames!¡±


    ¡°One of the seven great elders of the God of Fire Sect of Fire Domain? He is rumoured to be born with a fiery spirit body and can control fire, as well as immune to fire. The person who attacked just now was him? But just now his hand was wounded by fire, and he was screaming incessantly... that''s strange.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is strange, he met an even stronger manipulator of fire.¡±


    For a moment, all of the experts were discussing spiritedly.


    In the end, Spiritual Master Raging Flames snapped off his palm and broke his wrist, just to avoid being incinerated by the terrifying power of the flame. His [Great Flame Palm Seal] was broken by the opponent and was swallowed up. Surprised and furious, he looked down and instantly recognized that it was the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, and fumed, ¡°You... does the Phoenix Race want to shield the wanted man of the Domain Alliance?¡±


    A huge label was directly put on her.


    On the ground.


    The mask on the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s face was cold and stiff.


    But her eyes were colder than the mask.


    It was as though all the matters in this world, even if the sky were to collapse, could not trigger those clear but cold eyes to waver in the slightest. In the face of Spiritual Master Raging Flames¡¯ accusation, she quietly stood there shoulder to shoulder with Ye Qingyu, and then slightly opened her mouth¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Her voice was sharp and clear.


    She was simply too lazy to explain, and also did not want to explain.


    The corners of Ye Qingyu''s mouth were slightly curled up.


    This personality of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was the Celestial Phoenix Maiden that everyone knew of, the invincible female heaven''s prideling who had dominated the world. The Celestial Phoenix Maiden of the 18th district would perhaps only exist in Ye Qingyu''s memory in the future.


    ¡°You...¡± Spiritual Master Raging Flames gritted his teeth.


    Although he was an elder, had made a name for himself earlier than her, and had great powers behind him, but in the face of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, a peerless genius of the younger generation, he was still somewhat fearful and lacked confidence. But he could not lose face in front of so many fellow martial artists.


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Spiritual Master Raging Flames clenched his teeth as he viciously uttered these three words. ¡°The Phoenix Race had cultivated an unmatched heaven¡¯s pride who also has courage. Since you want to protect this criminal, then I will give face to the Phoenix Race and not question you for now. I hope that when the Law Enforcement experts of the Domain Alliance come, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden can still be so tough.¡±


    With that, Spiritual Master Raging Flames turned into a stream of light and left.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden still wore a cold expression and gave no response.


    She did not take the threat of Spiritual Master Raging Flames to heart at all.


    Ye Qingyu expressed his gratitude in a low voice.


    At this moment, there were more and more figures gathered around. It was evident that the news of the changes on Fierce Beast Peak had spread completely, and many experts who heard the news had frantically rushed over.


    ¡°Big brother, let''s go, let''s get out of here first,¡± the bald fatty quietly suggested.


    The fatty felt very uneasy being stared at by so many eyes. There was also an important reason for this, and that was because the Quasi-emperor had gained too many enemies from when he moved unhindered across the world, dominated the world, and had killed countless races that were enemies of the Human Race. The Quasi-emperor''s state was extremely weak, and if the enemy forces were to come upon hearing the news, then it would be very dangerous for the Quasi-emperor. It was incredibly hard to save the old ancestor from the 18th district, so he must not make any mistakes.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, and was just about to say something.


    That was when¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Go? Where are you going?¡± A sinister voice sounded, ¡°Whoever dares to shield the wanted man of the Domain Alliance will be treated as an accomplice and guilty of the same crime. Today various forces, elites and experts had gathered on the Fierce Beast Peak. Could a lowly citizen of a lower domain escape? What a joke!¡±


    The voice was erratic, but was extremely sinister, and the bewitching intent in his words made all the people have a change of expression.


    Although many people had heard that the speaker was deliberately inciting conflict, but they had to admit that this person was very right. At this time there were thousands of experts of major races across the Fierce Beast Peak, and if a wanted person on the Domain Alliance wanted list could escape under such circumstances, then the experts here today would most likely become a laughingstock of the world.


    Ye Qingyu scrunched his brows together.


    This really would not work. They really should run away instantly.


    He was about to say something to the people around him, when a black brilliance flashed and a strange black demonic force surged. Before everybody was able to react, a figure fell in front of Ye Qingyu, struggling desperately. The body was wrapped in ropes made of Black Demon qi, which completely sealed his body. His mouth and nose were also blocked by Black Demon qi so that he couldn''t say anything.


    A flash of black light followed.


    The figure of the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race appeared.


    ¡°Fanning the flames, secretly inciting conflict,¡± The pride of the Black Demon Race tread on that figure, looking down at him condescendingly, while pointing to Ye Qingyu as she said, ¡°This person, my Black Demon Race will protect him, if you have something to say then say it out loud, why are you hiding in the shadows. You have bad intentions. Die!¡±


    Her voice faded.


    That Black Demon rope tightened, and with a flash of light there were instantly sounds of flesh being cut into pieces. The flesh and blood were then instantly corroded by the Black Demon qi, turned into a pool of smoke, and dissipated with the wind.


    After all of this, the proud little girl clapped her hands and came over to stand on the other side of Ye Qingyu, also shoulder to shoulder. She did not show the slightest hesitation to stand together with Ye Qingyu to face the various complex gazes.


    She had stated her stance with her own actions.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of his mouth were slightly curved.


    The little girl really was kind and righteous, and knew how to repay favours.


    However, she really was ruthless, showing no hesitation to kill.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the people reacted. The figure that was killed was the owner of the voice that spoke before. Although he used some kind of sound transmission to speak, making it extremely difficult for others to locate him, but they were situated in the Black Demon Abyss. It was incredibly easy for the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race to find someone on her own territory.


    Many people were shocked by the strength of the Little Princess. During that moment of attack most people only saw a dark brilliance, and did not see clearly the specific trajectory of her figure.


    Of course, the most shocking thing was that the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race actually helped Ye Qingyu.


    What was going on?


    Didn''t the Saintess of Jade Pearl Sect say that Ye Qingyu had launched a sneak attack on the Little Princess?


    Even an idiot would realize that there was a problem with that.


    Looking at the two female heaven''s pridelings standing side by side with Ye Qingyu, the people who were prepared to deal with Ye Qingyu had to quietly put away that thought. The actions of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race had already, in the most direct way, showed their force and stance. The deterrent strength of these two women were not only due to their cultivation level and fighting power, but also because of the fact that they represented one of the most powerful forces in the world.


    The Phoenix Race and the Black Demon Race were the upper races of the world, and which martial arts emperors had emerged from before. Both could be counted as imperial clans. Therefore, nobody dared to underestimate them.


    Moreover, they were in the Black Demon Abyss, a territory of the Black Demon Race. If the Black Demon Race wanted to protect Ye Qingyu, then no one could touch him, even if the higher levels of the Domain Alliance came, they would still have to think the matter over first.


    Why would these two women want to protect that young man?


    Could it be?


    Many gazes swept up and down Ye Qingyu, as though they had guessed something.


    What age is this? Why would a little pretty boy be so popular? This lower domain guy really is amazing in picking up girls. They were only in the 18th district for just three days but he had managed to win the affection of two female heaven''s pridelings, and one of which was a twelve- or thirteen-year-old girl?


    For a moment, the atmosphere was strange.


    Ye Qingyu sensed the strange gazes fixed on him. Some people''s expression even turned ambiguous as they looked at him and the two female experts. After a moment of confusion, he finally understood.


    Damn you guys, you really have overthought this situation..


    He opened his mouth and was about to explain ¡®you misunderstood, in fact, I and these two girls did not have an affair¡¯, but when the words came to his lips, he suddenly felt that it was inappropriate. If he really were to say that out loud, it would be equivalent to yellow mud being smeared on his crotch¡ª¡ªno matter whether it was shit or not. Therefore, he quickly shut up.


    No matter what, he should get out of here first.


    From the looks of it, the two female heaven''s pridelings had already shocked everyone. There should be no one that dared to block them, right?


    Ye Qingyu cast a glance at bald fatty Sheng Yan, ¡°Let''s go, let''s get out of here first...¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    ¡°Haha, don''t go, you should stay.¡± A voice resounded in the Void, a strong unmatched power surged, and silver flames rippled across the sky as a figure slowly descended. The aura unique to a Saint level expert filled the air, and in a flash, the air on the whole Fierce Beast Peak seemed to have solidified.


    It was a Saint level expert.


    He was holding a silver and blue water bottle that was the thickness of a child''s arm, and was flickering with silver glossy formations that were flowing out like water, dense, endless, and like a number of silver dragons hovering about. In the blink of an eye, the Void around Fierce Beast Peak was completely sealed up.


    It was a very terrifying formation.


    The glow of the rapidly twinkling silver runes gathered together, sealing off the heavens and the earth. It was as though a huge silver basin was inverted between Heaven and earth, cutting off the possible escape routes on Fierce Beast Peak.


    An intense killing intent burst forth from the eyes of the Little Princess.


    ¡°Jade Pearl Sect!¡±


    She stared at the radiant Saint expert in the Void, clenching her fists tight.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 786 - The powerful is ruthless

    Chapter 786, The powerful is ruthless


    The Saint level expert who suddenly appeared was from the Jade Pearl Sect.


    From his power, aura and the formations surrounding him, the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race could already tell which sect he was from. All of a sudden she found it difficult to contain her anger. Back when the Little Princess was in the 18th district the Saintess of the ade Pearl Sect had plotted against her, and she was suppressed into the seven-star tombstone and almost died. What the Little Princess felt towards her could be described as deep hatred. Therefore, she wanted to tear the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect to pieces and consequently hated the Jade Pearl Sect and vowed to kill all of its people.


    It was obvious that when their little aunt was enraged, the consequences were very serious.


    When the Little Princess identified the Saint level expert in the Void to be from the Jade Pearl Sect, she could no longer contain her anger and killing intent. She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, and was a Heaven''s prideling and the apple of everyone''s eye. Everything had always went incredibly smooth for her and others did not even dare to scold her. How could she tolerate being schemed by the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect?


    But the experts of the Black Demon Race sensed the Little Princess''s killing intent and were startled, hurriedly rushing over to stop her.


    After all, the true masters of the Black Demon Race had not yet arrived. A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him. The few people present were not of the Saint level, therefore it was best to avoid confrontation with the Saint expert of the Jade Pearl Sect. Their priority right now was the safety of the Little Princess.


    ¡°Damn it, is that him?¡± Bald fatty Sheng Yan had a change of expression when he saw the Saint expert in the sky. He suddenly recalled something and whispered to Ye Qingyu, ¡°Brother, the situation is not very good, why would this guy be here... He is one of the most powerful figures of Jade Pearl Sect, called Yang Tianwu. He is known to be merciless, crazy, reckless, and disregards consequences. He is the eldest disciple of the present age Martial Emperor of the Jade Pearl Sect, but also the Saintess''s eldest senior brother. One hundred year ago he had already reached the Saint boundary...¡±


    The eldest senior brother of the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect?


    Ye Qingyu trembled inwardly when he heard these words.


    The Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect was a heaven''s prideling of the younger generation, and was extremely terrifying whether it was in power, thinking, or shrewdness. This time she even attempted to kill the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race in the 18th district. From this it could be seen that she was merciless and cruel. The figure above was the Saintess¡¯s senior brother, which meant that he was most likely more difficult to deal with than her. More importantly, a Saint expert with such a status had appeared here all of a sudden... Well, he most likely did not come here upon receiving the news but it was a deliberate arrangement laid out by the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect.


    Moreover...


    Ye Qingyu looked up at the sky to see that the brilliance of the huge silver formation had completely sealed Fierce Beast Peak, trapping everyone within and did not leave any gap for escape, and by doing this...


    All of a sudden he realized something. He thought of a possibility and couldn''t help but gasp for air.


    It can''t be, right?


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t believe in his speculation.


    Because if that were to be the case, then the Jade Pearl Sect really was too insane.


    While Ye Qingyu''s face was cloudy and mixed with uncertainty, in the sky, Yang Tianwu of the Jade Pearl Sect was holding a silver and blue water bottle and exuding a powerful aura that suppressed all of the forces present. The two beams of light from his eyes were like the sword light of judgment, fixed intently on Ye Qingyu. ¡°Evil creature, surrender now, under the might of the sky you still want to resist?¡±


    ¡°Might of the sky? Hahaha the people of Jade Pearl Sect sure are all narcissistic.¡± Ye Qingyu had already calmed down by this time. He smiled, ¡°The Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect is cruel, merciless and thought that she will certainly set foot on the Emperor''s Road. Therefore she wanted to force other people to be her slave. She first killed the Leader of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Sect, Yusheng Taoist and other powerful experts, and then she entrapped the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race. She really had opened my eyes. And now an accomplished Saint level expert had come to deal with I, a nobody junior, isn''t that really unnecessary, unless... your Jade Pearl Sect has something that cannot be known to others and you want to silence others....¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Without waiting for Ye Qingyu to finish, Yang Tianwu snapped. A frightening voice resounded across the Void like a roar of thunder. Countless people on Fierce Beast Peak had a change of expression, and felt that their ears were about to burst as everything in front darkened. Some of the weaker experts were even teetering. The qi within their body went disorderly, yuan qi was being drawn away and they could not withstand the power.


    The power of a Saint level expert was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Qingyu smiled coldly and did not say anything more.


    All that he wanted to say had been said out.


    So many people at the scene had heard it.


    His aim had been achieved.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to say anything more.


    The bald fatty Sheng Yan was startled for a moment, then his first reaction was to rush over to his old ancestor to form his own field of yuan qi to protect him in it. He was afraid that this level of pressure might injure his ancestor. After all, in the process of leaving the 18th district, his ancestor had already exhausted his strength.


    Because of Ye Qingyu''s words, countless experts had a change of expression on their face.


    ¡°What? The Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect plotted against the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race?¡±


    ¡°She said it was the people of Jade Pearl Sect who killed the leader of the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Sect and Taoist Yusheng?¡±


    ¡°What''s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Who is telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Is the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect lying?¡±


    All kinds of voices of shock spread amongst the crowd. The people that were able to come here were all intelligent people. From the way that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race protected Ye Qingyu, they knew that it was very likely that what the youngster said was true and that the Saintess was lying.


    In the Void.


    ¡°At such a young age you have such a sharp tongue and is so eloquent, it seems that it is true that you must not stay.¡± Yang Tianwu cast a glare down at Ye Qingyu, eyes flowing with killing intent. ¡°You are listed in the Domain Alliance wanted list, you deserve to die. Even if you escape here you will still be killed.¡±


    Ye Qingyu still did not utter a word, but the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race coldly spoke again. ¡°Hehe, when did the Jade Pearl Sect raise a dog that dares to bark in my Black Demon Abyss? Also, he dares to seal the Fierce Beast Peak in front of so many people. Haha, good, Yang Tianwu you really are bold. Does your Jade Pearl Sect think that your strength is already big enough to annex my Black Demon Abyss?¡±


    As soon as this was said, there was a smell of rage beginning to spread.


    The experts on all sides of Fierce Beast Peak, one after another, had a change of expression.


    No one thought that the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race would be so furious, but Yang Tianwu''s action was indeed wrong. His first attack was to seal Fierce Beast Peak, which gave no face to the owners of Black Demon Abyss at all. Such behaviour was no doubt a provocation. As an expert of the older generation, such a move was indeed ill-conceived.


    What the Little Princess had said was equal to not stepping down in the slightest.


    At this moment, the many experts who had come to watch the bustling scene and with the mentality to take advantage of the situation, all began to regret their actions. They saw that the two super forces were neither budging an inch and if a real fight were to break out, they could be impacted and die here without knowing.


    No one expected that things would develop to this step.


    Some people wanted to pull away early only to find that the formation had completely sealed Fierce Beast Peak. Although they saw the formation being set up, they instinctively thought it was to prevent the criminal Ye Qingyu from escaping, but now they came to realiZe that it was not only Ye Qingyu, even they could not leave at all.


    ¡°Saint Yang, we have something to do and want to leave. I ask Saint Yang to release us.¡± A white-haired old man of about the level of the Ninth Step Immortal Step boundary had guessed what was going on, and had the courage to shout to ask Yang Tianwu to let them go.


    ¡°Yes, Saint Yang''s power is unmatched, and certainly can kill the criminal Ye Qingyu. It is useless for us to stay here anymore. I want to leave so as not to interfere with Saint Yang,¡± the leader of another sect bowed his head and begged.


    After the two men had spoke, the others also began to request earnestly.


    Silver light was blazing in the sky.


    Yang Tianwu cast an indifferent glance at these people, saying, ¡°Ye Qingyu is cunning, if I remove a corner of the formation, this criminal will take the opportunity to escape. Don''t be impatient and wait there.¡±


    One sentence of his had blocked everyone''s demands.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression grew serious upon hearing this.


    At this point he was a little sure what the other was trying to do.


    It was just crazy.


    Has the Jade Pearl Sect gone crazy?


    The eyes of the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race was blazing with rage as she was open to say something, but Ye Qingyu gently pulled her back right away. He slightly shook his head, motioning the Little Princess to not say anything because, although the real intention had been revealed, there was no point in saying anything more.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was the same as Ye Qingyu in that her eyes were flickering with an icy cold light, quietly activating yuan qi and was preparing for battle.


    The guardian Saints of the Phoenix Race had not yet arrived, and the guardian masters of the Black Demon Race had not appeared. It was a bit bizarre. Once the news spread out, they should have arrived long ago given the speed of the Saint experts.


    There was a brief moment of silence on Fierce Beast Peak.


    The atmosphere grew tense, and the air seemed to be blazing.


    ¡°The way the Jade Pearl Sect handles affairs is too domineering. You''re just capturing a wanted man of the Domain Alliance but you blocked the sky and ground and won''t let us go. Are we also criminals?¡± Someone finally couldn''t help complaining, and the voice was not at all quiet.


    ¡°Right...¡±


    ¡°Haha the Jade Pearl Sect is used to being domineering.¡±


    ¡°Do you think this is the Jade Pearl Domain?¡±


    One remark had led to similar complaints from the countless experts around.


    Who knew¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A giant silver sword was mercilessly struck down.


    Flesh and blood splattered.


    The Northwest corner of Fierce Beast Peak, which was the location of where the young man who had complained before was, was instantly blown into ruins by the silver light sword. The young man was directly turned into ashes. A terrifying power had erupted, which also impacted the people around him. There were countless corpses and at least forty or fifty experts were killed. Some were seriously injured, screaming and coughing out jets of blood. The scene was tragic!


    The stench of blood filled the Void.


    ¡°The way my Jade Pearl Sect acts has nothing to do with you insignificant ants.¡± Yang Tianwu''s voice was icy cold, a ruthless light in his eyes, and it was as if he had only just crushed a few ants. He did not waver in the slightest as he said indifferently, ¡°Fanning the flames, you must be Ye Qingyu''s henchmen. You are unforgivable and must be killed.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 787 - What is true power?

    Chapter 787, What is true power?


    Murderous spirit filled the air between Heaven and earth.


    Tragic screams rose and fell one after another.


    Yang Tianwu had made a powerful move. He struck a silver light sword down from the sky, without caring who was right or wrong and had killed many people at once.


    ¡°Father, father, wake up...¡± A young man was hugging the mangled half body of his father, crying out in grief. Then, with his eyes flashing a blood coloured light, he charged towards the [Iron Heart Blood Saint] in the Void as he roared, ¡°The person surnamed Yang, my father and I did not say anything, you... I''m going to kill you...¡±


    Yang Tianwu did not even cast a glance over at him, simply pointed out one finger.


    Boom!


    A silver light sword shot out from his fingertip, slicing downwards.


    Before the young man could get within thousands of meters of him, he was struck by the sword light and instantly turned into a pool of blood, like a blooming flower, and dissipated in the Void.


    ¡°I''m going to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    There were several more figures that transformed into streams of light and sped towards Yang Tianwu.


    Like the young man before, their close relatives had been wrongly killed. Their hatred soared. They simply wanted to avenge their loved ones and did not care about anything else.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Silver sword light flashed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A number of figures exploded into clouds of blood in the middle of the air.


    [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu simply did not hold back. He mercilessly killed everyone without the slightest look of guilt across his face, the corners of his mouth curved in a faint smile.


    In the end nobody dared to make a move again.


    Even if they had joined forces to attack, facing a Saint level expert, everything was futile. Anger without strength was meaningless, and charging up towards him was the same as hitting a rock with an egg.


    It went quiet all around.


    Some experts who were affected by the impact were originally full of fury, but upon the sight of that scene, one after another, their anger was dissipated as if a bucket of ice water was poured over their head and they were shivering from the cold. Even an idiot could see that the [Iron Heart Blood Saint] was on a killing spree.


    No one dared to talk anymore.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Yang Tianwu made a move once again.


    He casually pointed a finger out and another deadly silver light sword burst from his fingertip, like a god''s sword of punishment, slashing down from Void. The sword light was like a flash of lightning, swiftly locked on Ye Qingyu.


    The power of a Saint level expert could destroy Heavensand earth with his every move.


    Even experts at the pinnacle of the Immortal Step boundary were no different from ants under this light sword.


    Before the sword light was in sight, a terrifying pressure had already made it almost impossible for people within a hundreds meter radius to move a single step.


    Ye Qingyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Yang Tianwu''s sword seemed to be aiming at him, but in fact, he was not the only person he planned to kill. The sword light was merciless, and clearly wanted to kill everyone that was present, including the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race.


    He operated his inner yuan, and without the slightest hesitation, unleashed his strongest attack.


    He summoned out the [Dragon Blood Halberd] and activated the yellow Immortal qi he obtained from his nirvana cultivation to its peak. The [Dragon Blood Halberd] suddenly erupted in a blaze of light, which was comparable to the surging aura of a Saint expert. The red-coloured light of the dragon blood dyed the space red. It was both strange and enchanting, as if the mysterious power of the ancient dragon god had once again traveled through time and space to appear in the world.


    Ye Qingyu let out a roar as he slashed out with the halberd.


    Aang¡ª¡ª!


    A blood-coloured ancient dragon illusion came roaring out from the halberd, shooting into the sky, in defiance of the natural order, to swallow up the giant silver sword.


    The Little Princess of the Black Demon Race and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden also acted at the same time.


    Colourful streams of flowing light and Black Demon qi soared into the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the Void, four terrifying forces collided.


    The experts around, one after another, activated yuan qi to deflect the impact, for fear of being affected.


    This level of fighting had already made them feel an aura of danger. No matter how confident they were in their strength, they all had retreated to the edge of Fierce Beast Peak¡ª¡ªIf the silver formation had not sealed the Void, they would have fled from the Taowu Mountain Range long ago.


    In mid-air, energies were flowing wildly.


    The chaotic flow of air had triggered a Void storm, like chaotic space wall of fragments were mixed with black Void turbulence. As though the sky had been pierced through, mournful roars came from the dark crevices, and there were space-time demons gushing out like piranhas, before being torn into pieces by the turbulence. Within seconds, the Void was instantly returned to normal under the Laws of Heaven and earth.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu had a slight change of expression.


    This finger sword seemed to be a casual move but was, in fact, one of the three great secret techniques of the Jade Pearl Sect, the [Jade Pearl Stealing Heaven Sword]. It was an exceptionally strong move that even beginner Saint experts would struggle under this sword, but the three juniors were able to block this sword attack.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was pale. He trembled as the qi within his body circulated chaotically and had almost lost control of his yuan qi.


    Beneath the mask, bloodstains had overflowed from the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s mouth and onto her delicate white jade-like face. In her clear and pure eyes, there was frantic battle intent blazing.


    The petite figure of the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race had sank into the soil from the knee downwards. It was evident that she had sustained great pressure. Her delicate and cold little face was also frighteningly pale, and a layer of green-grey light was flashing rapidly, as the yuan qi energy inside her body was approaching a berserk level!


    ¡°Ancestor, ancestor, are you all right?¡±


    On the other side, bald fatty Sheng Yan opened up his own force field of yuan qi with all his might to protect the thin, twig-like [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] inside. The him at that moment seemed to have resumed the heroic state that he had displayed in the 18th district when he was saving the old ancestor. While he was struck by the aftermath, to the point that he was bleeding from his mouth and nose, he simply did not care about anything else. He was only worried that the old man would be affected.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] did not speak.


    He didn''t even move in the slightest.


    Ever since they had come out of the 18th district, the former peerless ruler of the Human Race had been standing there blankly, looking down at the soil, and seemed to have fallen into a very strange state. He did not utter a word, did not move an inch and if it were not for the aura that he was exuding, the others would have really thought that he had died of old age.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Protect the princess.¡±


    The several other experts of the Black Demon Race had only just reacted, flashing over to the Little Princess''s side.


    One of them flew into a rage. Pointing to the sky, he roared, ¡°Yang Tianwu, are you crazy? You dare to attack my clan''s princess? Don''t tell me you want to start a war between the Jade Pearl Sect and the Black Demon Race?¡±


    ¡°Yes, when the Saint expert of my clan arrives, you''d better give a satisfactory explanation, otherwise, this matter won''t end easily,¡± another Black Demon Race expert said angrily.


    The Black Demon Race had shown their absolute strength.


    At this time, all of the other experts simply regretted their actions.


    If they could turn back time, then they swore that they would never have come to Fierce Beast Peak. The situation in front of them had reached the craziest stage that no one could have imagined. If a war was started between the Black Demon Race and Jade Pearl Sect it would be tantamount to the beginning of another domain war, and will be a day recorded in the history of the great wide world.


    And if this situation were to continue, the people present would only become cannon fodder and crushed up bones. They may not even be mentioned in future historical records.


    Thinking about what Ye Qingyu had said before, almost all of the experts were aware that they had been dragged into the conflict between the super forces. Since they had witnessed such a scene, heard such a secret, then it was most likely that they had to be killed.


    They also understood why, as soon as the [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu appeared, he had to seal the entire Fierce Beast Peak with one of the six great secret imperial treasures of the Jade Pearl Sect the [Gold and Silver Sky River Bottle]. It was very simple. The ruthless martial arts Saint had, from the very beginning, made up his mind that he not only wanted to kill Ye Qingyu, but also the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, as well as all of the people present on the Fierce Beast Peak.


    Only by doing so could the lies that the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect told three days ago be maintained.


    But this action was simply no different from what a madman would do.


    Why would the Jade Pearl Sect be this crazy?


    In the sky.


    Upon hearing the accusation from one of the Black Demon Race experts, [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu responded with a contemptuous smile.


    ¡°I''m afraid the Saint experts of your clan will not arrive in time,¡± he said, lowering his head to look at Ye Qingyu and the others, as if he was looking down at a group of ants. His tone of voice carried a hint of pity as he continued, ¡°Since you did not die in the 18th district then why did you still come out? Even if you come out you still have to die, and have to die more tragically on Fierce Beast Peak. Also, there are so many experts that will have to die with you.¡±


    The ultimate goal, the most sinister intention.


    He finally said it out loud in such a frank way.


    Even the most brazen words that came out his mouth seemed like he was bringing up an interesting story.


    Before his voice faded.


    Boom!


    Throughout Fierce Beast Peak, the originally restless experts who were lucky to have survived were suddenly crying out in panic. Although they had guessed the true intention of [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu, but when he finally said this sentence in person, many people still turned pale with shock.


    ¡°No, it can''t be like this...¡±


    ¡°We''re willing to keep our mouth shut, Saint Yang please spare us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can join the Jade Pearl Sect, we will certainly keep it a secret... Saint Yang, we can help you kill Ye Qingyu to prove our stance.¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    Some people yelled for mercy in the hope of surviving this calamity.


    Yang Tianwu held up the the [Gold and Silver Sky River Bottle] and did not say anything else. Looking at the many people below begging for mercy, the corners of his mouth were curled in a smile. He simply did not care about the many lives below.


    In his lifetime he had killed too many people, including high and mighty geniuses, but also maggot-like commoners. There were brave people who would rather die than submit and there were cowards who peed their pants. There were also old people and young children... Death, he had seen too many times. But this time the people he needed to kill had special identities, extraordinary backgrounds, and there were so many of them that it gave him a sense of excitement and accomplishment. He couldn''t wait to start.


    Some of the experts understood what he was thinking upon seeing that expression on his face.


    A dead end.


    Yang Tianwu had an iron heart and would never spare any one person.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    ¡°To kill us, you have to pay the price.¡±


    ¡°There are so many of us, let¡¯s fight together, we can tire him out.¡±


    Even if a dog was anxious it would still jump over the wall, even if a rabbit was anxious it would still bite, let alone that these people were martial arts experts. They saw that there was no possibility of negotiation, and all of a sudden the flames of anger in their hearts were ignited. There were all kinds of brilliance flashing in the Void, power spurting out and countless people were ready to fight with their life.


    Yang Tianwu stood tall in the sky and burst into laughter in response.


    ¡°A group of chicken and dogs, you do not know what is true power and still want to compete with me... I''ll send you all on your way. Don''t blame me when you are dead, if you want to blame someone then blame that Ye Qingyu. He had long seen through my mind and deliberately told you the secret that happened in the 18th district just to drag you down with him... Haha, but it doesn¡¯t matter, if an ant dies then so be it.¡±


    As he was speaking, the [Gold and Silver Sky River Bottle] was slightly flashing, and then the bottle dropped and there was a sound similar to a surging ocean engulfing the world. The terrifying power which surged out from the mouth of the bottle had instantly spread across the sky of Fierce Beast Peak.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Yang Tianwu''s hair was wildly flying about and his eyes had gone scarlet red.


    His voice was cruel and cold, and his raging killing intent was unleashed like a river overflowing its blank. As he stood in the Void he was as sinister as a devil king who was about to destroy the world.


    The final killing was about to come.


    The only way to survive was to counterattack.


    On the ground.


    Ye Qingyu had a solemn look on his face and just as he was about to retaliate, he was shocked to find that his inner yuan was suppressed, like it had disappeared and could not operate yuan qi at all.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race also issued a murmur of shock.


    They also discovered the abnormalities in their bodies.


    And exclaiming out at the same time were the experts all across Fierce Beast Peak.


    ¡°Ah, my inner yuan... what''s going on?¡±


    ¡°Not good, this is the Jade Pearl Sect''s [Gold and Silver Sky River Bottle]. It forms a silver sky river formation and under the activation of a Saint expert it can suppress Heaven and earth and prevent opponents from operating inner yuan... we''re finished.¡±


    ¡°Then... we don''t even have the chance to counterattack?¡±


    ¡°We can only sit here and wait to be slaughtered?¡±


    ¡°No, I don''t want to.¡±


    Countless furious and unwilling roars resounded across the Void. Whether it was the Demon Race or the Human Race, once inner yuan strength was lost it was tantamount to having their hands and feet chopped off. One¡¯s power would plummet and it would be impossible to kill [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu.


    It turned out that this was why Yang Tianwu was full of confidence.


    From the very start he had already prepared everything for this terrifying plan.


    ¡°What to do?¡± In Ye Qingyu''s mind, his thoughts were changing rapidly.


    For a moment he couldn''t think of a way to get out because he did not think that the Jade Pearl Sect would be crazy to this extent. Outside of the dark Door of Life, he would at all costs intercept him and the others, and would not even spare the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race.


    Beside him.


    There was an unprecedented cold expression on the faces of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race.


    Miserable screams echoed in the Void.


    Some experts who had moved slightly closer were instantly killed by the power of the [Gold and Silver Sky River Bottle], minced into powder and vanished in the Void. There was simply no chance of fighting back. They were like rice paper trapped in a tornado, weak and fragile.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Yang Tianwu''s wild laughter echoed across the sky.


    He looked down, like a god in the clouds peering down at a group of ants. His confident and cold laughter reverberated, ¡°Ants, understand? This is true power... To die under this power, you should be happy. Hahaha, now, no matter who it is... die!¡±


    He was in high spirits and was about to completely activate the power of the [Gold and Silver Sky River Bottle] to crush all of the people below into ashes.


    That was when¡ª¡ª


    ¡°It''s a little noisy.¡±


    A hoarse voice sounded without warning.


    This voice did not contain the slightest fluctuation of power, but rang clearly in everyone''s ears, unbelievably obscured the waves of power in the sky, and even covered up the wave-like roars being issued by the [Gold and Silver Sky River Bottle], and everything else...


    It was a very astonishing feeling.


    Almost everyone showed a look of consternation on their face.


    Because as the voice sounded, all the aura and power around had completely vanished. Whether it was the fluctuation of power from the experts around, or the aura of the formation, the imposing manner of the [Gold and Silver Sky River Bottle], or the Saint level pressure emitting from [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu. Even the tide of power and power of laws between Heaven and earth were all gone.


    This feeling was just too bizarre.


    It was a feeling that everyone had not experienced ever since they had achieved success in their martial arts.


    Ye Qingyu turned to the skinny figure not far away from him with his face twisted in a look of utter astonishment.


    He could tell that the voice came from the mouth of that figure.


    The voice was very familiar.


    But also very unfamiliar.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race were also stunned.


    The bald fatty Sheng Yan, who was trembling at the beginning, had his mouth wide open, and then he realized something. His fat body began to tremble violently like a sieve, and he could not contain his excitement. His face lit up in joy and his mouth widened, but he couldn¡¯t even say even a syllable...


    In the sky.


    The smile on the [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu''s face had solidified.


    In his expression, there was thirty percent shock, thirty percent consternation, and forty percent of... terror.


    It was indeed terrifying.


    Because he did not know what had happened at that very moment, and was still unable to react. Even to the present, even after several moments, he still could not sense what was going on. His [Gold and Silver Sky River Bottle] had lost its power, while he was not able to feel any power of laws between Heaven and earth!


    ¡°Who... who is it?¡± Yang Tianwu looked over, his throat trembled and his lips were a little dry.


    On the ground.


    The thin figure, who had ignored everything that had happened all this time, moved slightly.


    Like a scarecrow being blown, he stumbled a step forward, took a deep breath, and then slowly looked up. His eyes that were as murky as a swamp were all of a sudden opened. There was no light in his eyes as he looked at Yang Tianwu in the sky. His cracked lips moved and a hoarse voice sounded, ¡°So say, you think, you know what true power is?¡±


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    Countless eyes were all focused on the skinny old man.


    At this moment, even an idiot would realize that all the abnormalities that had happened on Fierce Beast Peak was caused by the old man who they had ignored. But they also realized that the old man, who was like a withered piece of wood, was in fact a very terrifying existence.


    Yes, an old man in ancient costumes was able to come out of the 18th district. His identity must be incredibly mysterious, and his strength must be extraordinarily powerful. But before all this he was ignored by everyone?


    [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu, who had planned and prepared everything in advance, also did not consider the existence of the old man¡ª¡ªIn fact he had ignored the old man from the beginning because the old man was simply too ordinary, so ordinary that he was like a grain buried in the desert. Even if one looked closely, he still could not be seen.


    But who would have thought that this grain of sand would suddenly bloom out a brilliance that not even gold could be compared to.


    Yang Tianwu''s eyes almost popped out.


    He felt a dry feeling in his throat, and a strong sense of foreboding had enveloped him. No matter how he tried to observe, no matter how he tried to detect, the old man simply did not exude the slightest fluctuation of power and aura, yet still gave him a frightening feeling that he had never experienced before.


    ¡°Elder... you... are...¡± Yang Tianwu''s voice trembled.


    Below.


    ¡°Do you really understand what true power is?¡± The old man was still raising his head, his eyes were as muddy as the water in a ditch, and his tone was extremely calm, as if he really was humbly asking a very serious question, but the voice was still hoarse.


    Yang Tianwu was speechless.


    ¡°Even the great Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors would not dare to say that they have grasped true power. Even an eternal fiendgod cannot be detached from the shackles of power. With my bitter and persistent pursuit, I also thought that I had broken through Heaven and earth but was still trapped for four thousand years, unable to take a single step away. I almost exhausted my origin source and died as a result...¡± The voice of the old man was as calm as a stream flowing quietly under the moonlight, but the message contained was like a roar of thunder that it made everyone on Fierce Beast Peak tremble. Here, he slightly paused, and then seemed to be laughing at himself, but also laughing at other people. With a faint smile, he looked at Yang Tianwu. Finally there was a little more disdain and ridicule within his eyes as he said, ¡°I dare not say that I know what true power is, but a junior like you who is inferior to even a fly or maggot dare to boast that you have grasped true power? Haha, what a joke...¡±


    His voice faded.


    The old man opened his mouth and breathed in.


    A bizarre change appeared. It could not be seen with the naked eye, but from a bizarre angle one couls clearly feel that there seemed to be something that was inch by inch flowing into his mouth and there was something incredibly terrifying being inhaled and swallowed by him...


    Then, his grey hair turned black.


    Then, his sparse hair multiplied.


    Then, his wrinkles disappeared.


    Then, his body was glowing.


    Then, his muscles bulged.


    Then, his eyebrows grew thick and dark.


    Then, his eyes turned bright.


    Then...


    Then, that skinny and shrivelled body, like a sponge absorbing water, gradually grew taller, gradually stood up straight, and gradually grew radiant and full of vitality. His qi and blood were like a vast ocean. By just breathing in, the old man had turned into a handsome, demon-like, and elegant man.


    He, was the real [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 788 - This name

    Chapter 788, This name


    Surging like an endless sea, the powerful blood and qi of the experts came roaring out from the tall and burly body. It was an abyss-like and mountain-like strength that gives people the feeling that it was as vast and endless as the universe. Even the [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu, facing the handsome demon-like figure, also felt as small and insignificant as an ant, a grain of sand or a speck of dust.


    On Fierce Beast Peak, everyone seemed to be petrified.


    Breathing in and out.


    A skinny man, who was like a withered piece of wood, had instantly transformed into a radiant youngster. The change was simply unthinkable. The experts that were able to come stand on Fierce Beast Peak were not ordinary people and were naturally able to see that the old man''s previous state was not deliberately changed or faked, but his source origin was really depleted and he was in decaying state. However, now his blood and qi was abundant and full of vitality, and also a true endless source.


    This sort of skill was like resurrection, almost like the divine ability of a fiendgod.


    Even a Saint expert, no, even the great sage would not have such power.


    Heavens, that old man... no, that young man, who is he exactly?


    Innumerable eyes were firmly focused on the tall and burly figure.


    And among the people, Ye Qingyu and the others were the most shocked.


    Because they knew of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei¡¯s] true identity, and had seen the Quasi-emperor trapped in the grey bronze shrine and almost exhausted his source origin. Even after he was freed, he was still in a very weak state for a very long time. They originally thought that the three days that they had spent in a unknown temple in the ancient city had allowed the Quasi-emperor to gather his last bit of strength to bring everybody out of the 18th district, but who would have knew that...


    Who would have known that, although Ye Qingyu and the others thought that he was completely exhausted, he was instead in a brief state of adaptation and adjustment.


    It turned out that it only took a short moment of time for him to restore his cultivation and longevity.


    Was this the remarkable ability of a Quasi-emperor?


    Ye Qingyu felt a great shock in his heart.


    Legend had it that goda and demons were Immortal and eternal, and that martial arts emperors could kill goda and slaughter demons and were almost eternal. But he did not think that the remarkable ability of a Quasi-emperor could also reach this step. Even if his origin source was exhausted, as long as he was alive, he could still return to his peak state with just one thought.


    The bald fatty was so excited that he was dancing with joy. The fat all over his body was shivering as strange cries came from his mouth, but he was not able to form a complete word.


    Heaven and earth was silenced.


    Not a sound was heard.


    A faint smile came onto [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] face.


    ¡°Four thousand years have passed... The sky and land of this era had changed quite a lot, it took me a long time to adapt.¡± He slowly spread his arms wide, like he was embracing the new world. His body began to glow with a green brilliance and a plain and ancient green combat robe began to emerge, covering his body.


    Suddenly, everyone narrowed their eyes slightly.


    As the green combat robe was added onto his body, that burly and tall physique, an unparalleled charm bloomed , snatching away all the colours from Heaven and earth. Some people even dared not to gaze directly at his eyes, and even the most confident people would feel inferior at this moment.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart was wildly pounding.


    This was [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    This was the real [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    He said to himself.


    Legend had it that back then this Human Race Heaven''s prideling had dominated the world for five hundred years. Everywhere he went, not even the top forces of foreign races dared to touch him. The Li Xiaofei at that time was handsome, peerless and was recognized as the absolute protagonist of that period, a nightmare for the experts of the other races and was even known as the perfect human being by the tens ofthousands of races of the great wide world. He was born with a halo. No matter where he went he was always the center of attention. Now that he had resumed the state of his peak time, indeed his every single movement contained an unparalleled strange charm.


    Under the watchful eye of countless people, Li Xiaofei gently waved his hand.


    The great silver formation that had sealed the entire Fierce Beast Peak silently vanished like smoke, like an illusion was destroyed, without leaving the slightest aura and trace.


    [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu let out a scream, spewing out mouthfuls of blood and trembling crazily.


    The great formation had been broken and he had suffered the power of backlash; his injuries were not light at all.


    ¡°Ah...¡± he cried in horror, and no longer had the contempt and majesty as though he looked down on everybody in the world. Like a stray dog, his first reaction was to turn away. Facing the figure in a fluttering green robe, he had lost all of his courage.


    However¡ª¡ª


    The brilliance from his body was flickering as it rapidly dimmed.


    Yang Tianwu''s eyes went wide as he was incredibly shocked to find that he could no longer activate any of his skills. He could not even fly, and his body was clearly imprisoned. He could feel that there was still strength in his body, but he found that he was unable to move. That feeling was too strange, too frightening.


    ¡°Four thousand years have passed, but the Jade Pearl Sect is still the same Jade Pearl Sect. Back then the twenty-fifth Jade Pearl Sect martial emperor, Qu Liushang, was a complete hypocrite from head to toe. Has that old thing died yet?¡± Li Xiaofei seemed to be muttering to himself as he raised his head to look at Yang Tianwu.


    Yang Tianwu was simply terror stricken upon hearing such words.


    A fear that he had never felt before drowned him, his mind had gone blank, and as he looked at Li Xiaofei, a light suddenly flashed in his mind as he all of a sudden remembered something. He then connected the words from him and a name that he could not believe he was going to say flashed in his mind...


    ¡°You... you are... you...¡±


    Yang Tianwu was so shocked that he almost lost his ability to speak.


    That name was on his lips, but he just could not say it out.


    Because the meaning the name represented, as well as the weight it represented, were simply too shocking and terrifying.


    He was so frightened that he was afraid that if he spoke out those words there would immediately be a shocking storm sweeping over the whole world, the order of the world would be destroyed instantly and the sky would collapse... Those words, that title, were too legendary and terrifying. Even if it were Yang Tianwu, a Saint expert, he also dared not speak of it.


    In his heart, there were uncontrollable monstrous waves surging.


    He couldn''t believe it at all.


    Why would he meet this person here, was it not rumoured that he had died in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss?


    At the same moment, some of the other older generation experts on Fierce Beast Peak also began to speculate about his identity. In particular, some Human Race experts were so excited that their eyes were brimming with tears.


    Because they used to see that man as their idol, a spiritual pillar, and had remembered that handsome and peerless face. Moreover, the glow on that green robe was deeply engraved in their soul...


    ¡°I can''t believe that when I descend to the world of mortals again, the first person I kill would be a person of the Jade Pearl Sect. Is this fate?¡± Li Xiaofei let out a faint sigh.


    ¡°No, elder, I...¡± Yang Tianwu''s soul had flown out of his body as he stammered to explain himself. A sentence from the other side had already made the high and mighty Saint feel the true aura of death.


    However, before he had finished his words, like a drawn person on an ink painting that water was spilled on, he gradually dimmed and at a speed visible to the naked eye was eliminated in the Void. Everyone could see the terrified and almost hideous face of [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu dissipating in the dark sky like an illusion until there was nothing of him left.


    The scene was as beautiful as a rainbow after the rain. There was not the slightest whiff of blood or aura, nor even a ripple of power. It was simply difficult to associate the scene with the fall of a martial arts Saint expert.


    Throughout the process, the [Gold and Silver Sky River Bottle] was trying to release a bright silver glow, seemingly to protect Yang Tianwu in it. Unfortunately it just flashed for a moment, before the whole bottle rapidly dimmed down and lost its luster.


    On the ground.


    Li Xiaofei didn''t do anything.


    It wasn¡¯t until the body of Yang Tianwu disappeared above the sky that he gently lifted his hand, allowing the fake imperial bottle to reappear on his palm. His eyes fell on the bottle, gazing at it with a gentle look and finally he withdrew the palm.


    Suspended in mid-air, the [Gold and Silver Sky River Bottle] seemed to have broken away from the restriction of some sort of power. With a slight jolt, it suddenly erupted in silver a brilliance, soared into the Void, created layers of ripples, and eventually disappeared.


    ¡°Hey, hey? Such a good treasure, you''re just going to let go...¡± Fatty Sheng Yan, who had finally calmed down with great difficulty, felt a burst of pain. When he saw that his ancestor had caught the water bottle, he even thought to ask his ancestor to borrow the treasure to play with. Who would have thought that the old ancestor would let the water bottle go and return to the Jade Pearl Sect.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an imitation.¡± Li Xiaofei turned to look at Fatty Sheng Yan. He was evidently very satisfied with this fellow descendant, but also cared about him a lot, ¡°If you want, go snatch the [Heaven and Earth Plate] from the Jade Pearl Sect to play with later on.¡±


    The [Heaven and Earth Plate] was the most valuable treasure of the Jade Pearl Sect. Generate and gain insight into Heaven and earth. All of the Jade Pearl Sect¡¯s remarkable skills and techniques were derived from the [Heaven and Earth Plate] .


    To say the words ¡®snatch the [Heaven and Earth Plate]¡¯. This was similar to attacking the Jade Pearl Sect.


    Fatty Sheng Yan directly ignored the danger and difficulty. All of his attention was focused on the [Heaven and Earth Plate]. He excitedly rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°Hehe, this... can I? Thank you ancestor, hehehe...¡±


    ¡°But if you want it, you have to snatch it yourself.¡± Li Xiaofei gently patted the fatty on the head, ¡°Only what you take away yourself will really belong to you.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Ah?¡± Fatty was dumbfounded.


    Ye Qingyi on the other hand couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Xiaofei swept his gaze across Ye Qingyu and the several others, nodded, and then looked around at the many experts and said, ¡°You all should disperse.¡±


    It was only at this time that all the people came to their senses.


    Some foreign race experts did not dare to say a word. Like they were granted amnesty, they turned into a stream of light and left Fierce Beast Peak right away without turning their heads round.


    Many Human Race experts were kneeling and kowtowing in the Void before they were willing to leave. Everybody found it difficult to suppress their excitement and emotions, and were wishing to immediately share the news of what they had seen and heard on Fierce Beast Peak, let it spread throughout the world so that all the living beings of the great wide world would know that the great existence of the Human Race had returned.


    That was when unexpected changes happened once again.


    In the distant Void, there were several majestic streams of flowing light frantically coming and with a loud boom, landed on Fierce Beast Peak. Powerful auras swept and engulfed the entire area, locking on Ye Qingyu and the other people¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 789 - Time to par

    Chapter 789, Time to part


    Ye Qingyu was first startled, but after another look, he finally calmed down again.


    The figures who came were all Saint level experts, in addition to the Saint experts of the Black Demon Race there was someone who he recognized from before¡ª¡ªthe guardian Saint expert of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°We pay ourrespects to Your Highness.¡±


    The three demon Saint experts came right away to stand next to the Little Princess, bowing respectfully and paying their respects, a nervous expression on their face.


    They were the experts of the Black Demon Abyss martial hall, the representatives of the true top powers of the Black Demon Race. They rarely showed themselves in public and almost always stayed in the martial hall to train. They would not come out if it were not a major event. But this time the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race was involved so the three of them all rushed over here.


    ¡°I''m all right.¡± The Little Princess shook her head.


    The guardian Saint expert of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden also immediately came to her side, examining her from head to toe before he was finally able to breathe out a long sigh of relief, and a hint of joy lit up his face, because he saw that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had already completed Nirvana. The most important thing had finally been completed.


    ¡°Uncle Feng.¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden greeted the guardian Saint, her voice was not as cold as before and instead there was a hint of gratitude.


    ¡°I''m glad you''re out, I''m glad you''re out, I thought you girl, you...¡± The guardian Saint Feng Silong was somewhat emotional that he even addressed her as ¡®girl¡¯.


    He had watched the Celestial Phoenix Maiden grow up. Although they were not related by blood, their relationship was as close as father and daughter. Three days ago, when the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect splashed the dirty water onto Ye Qingyu and said that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had died, Feng Silong really blamed himself so much that he hated the fact that he was unable to immediately massacre the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain. But then the more he thought about it the more that he felt it wasn''t right. As he was on his way back, he heard the news that there were people that had come out of the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. Anxiously, he rushed back but he ran into an unknown guardian Saint who stopped him and the great battle had delayed him by one day.


    The heavens took pity on him. He finally saw the Celestial Phoenix Maiden alive and well in front of him.


    ¡°What happened before?¡± The guardian Saint glanced around and sensed that something didn''t feel right.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden had not answered, when Ye Qingyu came over with a smile on his face and gave a cupped fist salute, ¡°Elder, we meet again, I ask elder to grant me Black Demon Herb, I have not disappointed and completed the mission of bringing the Celestial Phoenix Maiden back safely. We have completed our deal, right?¡±


    Feng Silong was startled.


    It was only now that he realized that the white-robed handsome youngster before him was the beggar-like young man in rags from three days before. The changes in aura between the two were too great that if Ye Qingyu had not spoken he really would not have recognized him.


    ¡°Indeed heroes come from among the youth.¡± Feng Silong nodded.


    As for the bald fatty Sheng Yan, he naturally recognized him; however Feng Silong could not recognize the jade-like young man in green standing next to him, who was strangely handsome and with a very strange aura. Just as he was about to ask, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden tugged at his sleeve and shook her head.


    Feng Silong was surprised for a moment, then looked deep in thought and did not say anything else.


    The great battle that happened on Fierce Beast Peak was from the beginning covered up by [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu''s silver formation, which later was completely destroyed by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] using his supreme divine ability and did not leave behind the slightest trace or aura. As a result, even with his level of cultivation, Feng Silong could not tell what exactly had happened here.


    The three experts of the Black Demon Abyss martial hall felt the same as Feng Silong. Although they were puzzled, they kept silent and didn''t say anything else after receiving a signal from the Little Princess.


    For a moment, there was a very bizarre silence on Fierce Beast Peak.


    For so many days, this was the moment that the number of people on Fierce Beast Peak was the least.


    The wind soughed.


    Black Demon qi scattered.


    After the many days of chaos, Fierce Beast Peak, which as though it had been swept by an apocalypse, and was finally returned to silence.


    However, the passage of time never stops and the world continues to change.


    When would the next demon tide come, and when the time comes how many experts would be tempted and eventually have their lives and cultivation transformed here?


    But everything was still unknown.


    But it will eventually come.


    Ye Qingyu gazed at the surroundings of Fierce Beast Peak that was shrouded in blood mist and clouds of Black Demon qi, as a sorrowful feeling came to his heart.


    After lowering his head in silence for a moment, he turned around, sweeping his gaze across the people on the mountain summit and the heaven''s pridelings who he had been through life and death with in the 18th district and who he had trusted and depended on.


    Ye Qingyu felt very lucky. His greatest harvest from the 18th district was not obtaining countless divine treasures, medicine and opportunity, but to get to know these trustworthy friends.


    Now, it was time to part.


    Time was pressing and Ye Qingyu knew that he must quickly return to the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. More than one third of the one month of assessment period had passed and he also did not know how Xing''er and the others were now.


    At the thought of this, Ye Qingyu felt an arrow was shot at his heart.


    ¡°Everybody, I still have important matters to deal with and must leave. The green mountain does not change and the blue water will flow forever, if you see me as a friend, then we will see each other again.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled and was ready to leave.


    The Little Princess nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    She looked at the few people at the summit, her eyes were no longer cold and there was instead a gentle brilliance. Finally, she shifted her eyes back to Ye Qingyu. The corner of her eyes twitched, as if she wanted to make an expression, but she turned around the next moment.


    Demonic clouds rose into the air, and the Black Demon qi around them was faintly dissipating.


    All of a sudden, the little figure in a black combat robe turned her head around, looked at Ye Qingyu, smiled and said in a firm tone of voice, ¡°Ye Qingyu, I will remember you, I will help you clear your name and charges. I know, you are a good person, more importantly... we''re friends.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded, the corners of his mouth curled in a smile.


    The surging demonic clouds turned into a wave and the Little Princess and the others eventually disappeared into the Black Demon qi in the sky.


    After the aura of the Black Demon Race experts had completely disappeared, the Phoenix Race''s guardian Saint let out a sigh of relief, then suddenly thought of something and looked at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, whispering, ¡°Your highness, we should also go.¡±


    The present Black Demon Abyss was not peaceful at all. The people who had come out of the 18th district had all encountered interception, whether it was the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit or the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect. There were Saint level experts hiding in the dark in order to seize the treasures that they had gathered from the 18th district. The situation back then was very tragic, and the experts who had hidden themselves in the darkness were all old monsters and cunning demons with terrifying strength. If the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect and the others did not have some secret treasures and weapons on them, then perhaps these heaven¡¯s pridelings really would have died here.


    Feng Silong was worried that there would be some cunning people with evil intentions still hiding in the dark to ambush the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, so the tone of his voice and the expression on his face also grew serious.


    But the Celestial Phoenix Maiden seemed to have not heard his voice at all, and was still standing there blankly with an absent look in her eyes.


    ¡°Cough... Your Highness...¡± The guardian Saint raised his voice and spoke again, ¡°Let''s go back, too.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Her eyelashes fluttered as she snapped out of her daze.


    The guardian Saint felt helpless. Her Highness had always had this habit of being lost in thought, which did not seem to have improved as a result of her attaining nirvana.


    ¡°Yes, let''s go...¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden turned her eyes in the direction of Ye Qingyu, and with a hint of imperceptible gentle expression in her eyes, she said, ¡°Why don''t you come with us... once we get out of Black Demon Abyss and get to a safe place we can part there.¡±


    ¡°That''s right.¡± Feng Silong nodded. Ye Qingyu was also one of the people from the 18th district, which meant that he was also one of the targets of the people secretly hiding in the dark. This youngster was talented and was worth helping.


    Who knew that Ye Qingyu gently shook his head, saying, ¡°There is no need. I have other things to do. I understand your intention, thank you very much.¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden nodded. If it were not for Ye Qingyu, all of the people would have perished in the 18th district during this trip. He had too many cards on him that even she could not see through him, especially that giant cauldron... his safety should not be a problem.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu had insisted, Feng Silong no longer said anything else.


    ¡°Thank you elder for helping out.¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was slightly hesitant, but still had to express her thanks to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. If Li Xiaofei had not helped out there was most likely nobody who could have suppressed that [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] turned to look at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, nodding slightly.


    Feng Silong felt that although this person did not exude the slightest ripple of strength, there was a breathtaking power in those calm eyes, which made him feel a great pressure. What was most astonishing to him was the fact that he felt that this person''s face was somewhat familiar, as though he had seen him before, but he did not think too much, and eventually also gave a cupped fist salute and was ready to leave.


    ¡°We will see each other again, right?¡± As they were leaving, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden suddenly halted her footsteps and turned around to look at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was startled for a moment.


    This was the first time that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had taken the initiative to speak to him with such a tone.


    The memories of the past three days with the Celestial Phoenix Maiden flooded into Ye Qingyu''s mind. When he first met her, she was quiet, always in a daze, and cold. But later on when they were picking herbs she exuded a hint of innocence, as well as that drop of precious Phoenix blood, and the trials and tribulations that they shared as they were trying to escape.


    Unconsciously, Ye Qingyu had a strange feeling towards this female heaven¡¯s prideling.


    ¡°Of course, we are friends, when the matters we need to do have been dealt with we can meet again at any time,¡± he replied with a smile.


    Under the strange and mysterious mask, the eyes of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden suddenly bloomed out a bright and stunning lustre, as she gently nodded in response.


    The two people who were looking at each other did not notice that Feng Silong''s eyes were filled with shock upon the sight of this scene.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 790 - News

    Chapter 790, News


    Feng Silong was the person who most understood Her Highness of the Phoenix Race. To be able to see a glimmer of gentleness in her eyes and have that kind of ambiguous dialogue with a man was simply more unbelievable than seeing the ancestors of the Phoenix Race that existed thousands of years ago being resurrected.


    Could it be that Her Highness has fallen for him?


    In shock, Feng Silong thought of another possibility, and all of a sudden an even more astonished expression came onto his face. He once again carefully studied Ye Qingyu, repeatedly and attentively looking at him. Then a storm and raging waves were set off in his heart.


    He actually felt a glimmer of the aura of Phoenix from the young man.


    How could this be?


    What had happened between Her Highness and the young man called Ye Qingyu in the 18th district?


    Has a relationship already... already... already started?


    Heavens!


    This was a huge thing.


    If this were true, the whole Phoenix Race would go crazy.


    Feng Silong¡¯s eyes wandered back and forth between the two, forcibly suppressing his puzzlement and the question in his throat because this matter absolutely could not be revealed. He had no choice but to ask Her Highness clearly later. With this worry in mind, he finally soared into air with the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and instantly disappeared in the distant Void.


    On Fierce Beast Peak, there were only three people left.


    ¡°Big brother Ye Qingyu, will we see each other again?¡± On the other side, Fatty Sheng Yan lowered his voice to a gentle and sweet tone.


    Ye Qingyu threw a very disdainful narrowed-eyed glance at him, ¡°What, without me protecting you in the future, do you think you will survive?¡±


    Fatty Sheng Yan immediately put his hands on his hips, like an oval teapot, as he looked up and let out a full belly laugh, ¡°Hahaha... I, Sheng Yan, am also someone who had successfully come out of the Door of Darkness. I am blessed with the luck of Heaven and earth. Would I need others to protect me? Besides, the ancestor of my Li clan has returned to the top. Haha, this sky and land will be named Li soon. My ancestor has returned, who would dare to challenge him? In the future, if there''s anything you need then just tell me, and this little brother of yours will cover you.¡±


    The fatty''s attitude could be described as extremely arrogant.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to cry or laugh.


    But on second thought, what fatty had said was indeed right. Four thousands years ago, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was already an invincible existence in the world. Four thousands years had past, and now that he had emerged from the mountain again, his first battle had already showed off his true powers, and it was clear that there were most likely only a few who could contend against Li Xiaofei.


    This fatty who had the protection of a Quasi-emperor indeed could act domineering and tyrannical.


    ¡°Big brother, don''t worry, although I have now found my ancestor, and my status has soared, hahaha, but you are still my big brother. I, Sheng Yan, will not forget your great kindness and how many times you had saved me...¡± Sheng Yan said firmly and in a very serious attitude, but after the first half of the sentence, he changed the topic and revealed a vulgar smile, ¡°When I have great achievements in the future, I will certainly bring you success, a dog and chicken can also rise to heaven!¡±


    This...


    You are the chicken and dog rising to the heavens.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    This Sheng Yan was still so not serious. He though that he wanted to say goodbye to him, but instead, in the end, he revealed an unseemly expression. Ye Qingyu knew that, although this brother of his seemed disrespectful and frivolous, he was definitely a kind-hearted and loyal man, which was clear from the way he would rather die than to leave his ancestor in the grey bronze temple. To be able to have a brother like him, Ye Qingyu was also very happy.


    ¡°Well, then I''ll wait for you to take me to the heavens.¡± Ye Qingyu patted the fatty on the shoulder.


    The fatty grinned.


    His smile was filled with gratitude towards Ye Qingyu.


    Because he was very clear that, if it were not for Ye Qingyu, let alone saving his ancestor, he would be buried in the 18th district. If this really were the case, then the Li clan would have lost all of its descendants and would completely disappear as a result. Moreover, the choice that Ye Qingyu made at that time was also a great risk and he was almost also killed in the killing intent.


    This really was tantamount to a life of friendship.


    On the other side, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was still looking at the two indifferently.


    And his gaze was lingering more on Ye Qingyu. In the depths of his eyes there was a glimmer of a smiling expression, as well as a hint of curiosity. But this expression would never be seen by others.


    ¡°Elder, take care.¡± Ye Qingyu bowed respectfully to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    Li Xiaofei nodded, approval in his eyes as he said, ¡°Little guy, you saved me once. I owe you a favour. If there is something you need help with in the future, you can come find me directly with this item, I will sort out everything for you.¡± As he was speaking, he handed a green robe to Ye Qingyu.


    It was the tattered robe that he was wearing as he was escaping before.


    "¡±Thank you elder.¡± Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up.


    ¡°In the future the wanted list of the Domain Alliance will no longer be able to recognize you.¡± Li Xiaofei seemed to know what Ye Qingyu was worried about.


    With this promise from [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], Ye Qingyu let out a long sigh of relief.


    That''s good, there will be a lot less trouble during the next operation.


    In the end, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and the bald fatty also left.


    When everyone was gone, Ye Qingyu finally could not help a hint of anxiety coming to his eye. The Black Demon Abyss assessment really was too torturous. He had to go through so many twists and turns just to get his hands on a few Black Demon Herbs, and did not expect to have wasted so much time in the Black Demon Abyss. Moreover, he did not know what the situation was with the rest of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. He had to quickly catch up with them.


    With a thought, he activated the power of chaotic lightning and thunder, grew a pair of purple lightning wings on his back and soared skywards.


    It was safe around the area of Fierce Beast Peak.


    After an hour, Ye Qingyu descended onto the Taowu Mountain Range.


    The Taowu Mountain Range, where danger lurked on every side, was now completely silent, without the slightest shadow or movement. Ye Qingyu was a bit surprised at the beginning, but later on after another thought he knew that it must have been because the power that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had shown in that battle was too terrifying and had frightened everybody out of their wits. They were no longer lingering around and had retreated far away.


    Half a day later.


    Ye Qingyu had very smoothly left Black Demon Abyss.


    He did not encounter any further obstacles along the way.


    Moreover, even if he had passed through some bustling places, no one had noticed his true identity. It seemed that, as Li Xiaofei had said, the wanted list was no longer able to detect Ye Qingyu''s presence. It was most likely because the Quasi-emperor had used some sort of technique to obstruct the detection of the Domain Alliance''s wanted list.


    On the way, he had asked a number of experts from other cities and learned about the situation of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. What made him feel slightly reassured was that everything seemed to be going well, and the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had already passed the checkpoints of the seven great cities and was moving towards the tenth city of chaos.


    As a little unknown domain, Heaven Wasteland Domain was able to pass through seven cities in one breath in half a month, showing unexpected strength and potential. This news also caused quite a stir.


    Hearing this information, Ye Qingyu felt that his heart was bursting with joy.


    He activated his yuan qi and frantically moved forward.


    And just as he was constantly traveling through a number of giant cities, everything that happened on Fierce Beast Peak quickly spread like wildfire among the nineteen cities of chaos, and began to sweep through the whole world like a storm.


    In particular, the death of [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu and the appearance of the peerless experts could be said to be center of the storm.


    There were all kinds of rumours.


    It was said that an unknown skinny old man, who was like a dying flickering candle in the wind, had instantly killed the Saint expert Yang Tainwu, a top expert of one of the greatest forces, the Jade Pearl Sect, of an upper domain despite not exuding the slightest ripple of strength. It was as easy as though he was slaughtering a chicken.


    As the news emerged, it shook the world.


    Throughout the road of chaos, the people of the great cities, including the experts of the Chaotic Sky City and Domain Alliance, were all speculating on the identity of the old man who possessed strength that defy the natural order.


    It could be said that the various suspicions and legends regarding the identity of the old man had long completely suppressed the news that the heaven''s pridelings of the major forces had successfully came out from the 18th district.


    Many well-informed super forces had vaguely guessed the identity of the peerless expert, and were all simply shocked by the speculation. They had begun to quietly lay out their plan, aware that a huge change was about to come. In particular, the forces that had once made things difficult for the descendants of Quasi-emperor Li were in a panic like stray dogs.


    A storm, under the seemingly calm situation, was silent brewing.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye three days had past.


    Ye Qingyu quickened his pace to catch up and came to the eighth city of chaos¡ª¡ªAncient Banyan City.


    Ancient Banyan City, although said to be a city, was in fact a city built in the hole and among the branches of a giant ancient banyan tree. The branch grew roots and the roots sprouted branches and leaves. It was as if it had been standing since the beginning when Heaven and earth was created, constantly growing branches and leaves, which then turned into roots. After millions of years, it had formed a tremendous tree city that covered a distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    Walking in the city, Ye Qingyu could not help but marvel at the power of nature in the world of chaos.


    The treetops were as huge as umbrellas and the dense leaves and branches blocked the rays of light. On both sides of the winding road, the aerial roots that connected Heaven and earth was more than thousands of meters high, and the thinnest branches and leaves also required at least two or three people to fully encircle it.


    In addition to the Ancient Banyan Race and various spiritual beasts and creatures that had been living and multiplying in the city, there were also other races here for trade.


    The Ancient Banyan City that was surrounded by greenery was like a green sea compared to the dark and vast Black Demon Abyss.


    Originally, Ye Qingyu only intended to take a break in Ancient Banyan City before he continued ahead in order to meet up with the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps as early as possible. However, just as he was passing a market where buildings and stalls were also built from branches, he overheard some of the dialogues between the passersby. He learned that there will be a large-scale auction event in the city soon and at that time there would not only be countless rare pills and medicines, but also divine weapons and treasures.


    ¡°If I wasn''t in a hurry, I''d really like to go to the auction and get some good treasures... such a grand event must be rare. Perhaps there would be some rare treasures there.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was very curious about the event.


    Ever since he had seen the treasures sold in the [REfine Armour] store in Sunrise City, he had gained a great deal of interest in the items in the cities of chaos.


    Suddenly, among the crowd there were two experts whose figures were almost transformed into a humanoid shape but still retained some of the spirit and characteristics unique to the Spiritual Bird Race, brushed past Ye Qingyu.


    It was normal to be jostled in a crowded market, but what caught Ye Qingyu¡¯s attention was what they were whispering to each other.


    ¡°Why didn''t you go to Secluded Mountain Manor today and instead came for a stroll in this little market?¡±


    ¡°What? I didn''t hear there was a good business these two days.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it seems that you receive news much slower than I do.¡±


    ¡°Don''t beat around the bush, hurry up and say it.¡±


    ¡°Some days ago, a little lowly domain, I think it was called something Wasteland...Yes, Heaven Wasteland Domain. They come to us to participate in the domain rating. I heard that something unexpected had happened and they were completely defeated...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 791 - Trap

    Chapter 791, Trap


    Ye Qingyu was shocked to hear their dialogue.


    His footsteps halted and he looked over to the side.


    He continued to eavesdrop on the two figures who were talking in low voices.


    ¡°All defeated? But what does this have to do with Secluded Mountain Manor.¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? That day there were many Human Race experts of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps captured alive as slaves and were being give away in batches. There was a group of Heaven Wasteland slaves being sent to Secluded Mountain Manor to prepare for auction, and to build momentum for the upcoming auction event!¡±


    ¡°How come I haven''t heard of such big news!¡±


    ¡°I also happened to hear it from another expert. Secluded Mountain Manor is now packed with people. Those who had gone there were mostly the prestigious forces and groups in the city. From the news that I heard from them, they said that the quality of this batch of slaves was the best, especially... there seems to be a beautiful girl who exuded the qi of an emperor...¡±


    The voices of the two men were very quiet, but all the content was still clearly heard by Ye Qingyu.


    Defeated?


    Slaves?


    The qi of an emperor?


    This information flashed in Ye Qingyu''s mind, and he couldn''t help but immediately combined the information into a terrifying picture that made him tremble in panic.


    He turned around abruptly, trying to grab the two men to question them clearly.


    But after brushing past, the figures of the two Spiritual Bird Race had very bizarrely disappeared in the flow of people. They had vanished with a flash and did not even leave behind a trace of aura.


    Ye Qingyu stood there blankly.


    Although the sun was shining brightly overhead and the wind was warm, but he felt as though he was standing in an ice cave, cold beads of sweat trickled down and he felt a chill in his heart.


    The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps was defeated?


    How was that possible?


    Before this he also had been inquiring along the way, and found out that the assessment of Heaven Wasteland Domain had been going smoothly. How would there suddenly be such a change?


    Ye Qingyu felt utterly confused.


    What kind of change could make the many experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain be all defeated?


    And what forces would attack a group that was here to take the Domain rating?


    Ye Qingyu constantly pondered over this as he stood in the middle of the crowd.


    An almost unstoppable agitation, anger, and killing intent, were as if about to gush out of his body. There was Wen Wan, Yan Buhui and Ximen Yeshui, how could the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps be enslaved?


    And the silly dog Little Nine, why did he not protect Xing¡¯er and flee at the critical moment?


    Also Old Fish?


    Didn''t he said he was very shrewd?


    And that chubby Elder Yan Wushuang, he actually failed to protect the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps?


    There were too many suspicious points with the news that had suddenly spread to his ears, causing him to be completely confused and panicked.


    He stood quietly in the crowd, while the people around looked at him with a very strange gaze.


    After a full twenty or thirty breaths, he took a long, deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    This matter was a little strange and may not be true.


    Secluded Mountain Manor...


    No matter what, he thought that he should hurry and go take a look first!


    Ye Qingyu gradually calmed down and formulated a plan in his mind. As he was traveling along the road, he found a reliable shopkeeper in an older looking shop, and asked about the approximate location of Secluded Mountain Manor.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour.


    Ye Qingyu came to the entrance of Secluded Mountain Manor.


    Located at the northern end of the Ancient Banyan City, the Secluded Mountain Manor was hidden inside of a dense forest of branches and leaves.


    What Ye Qingyu had found a little strange was that within dozens of kilometers it was secluded and seemingly deserted, but filled with the aura of experts of different races.


    The Secluded Mountain Manor was built from rare blood-coloured rocks in accordance to a natural style pattern, and countless different coloured flowers, grass and vines had almost covered the high walls built from red rocks, The finely carved red sandalwood door was over ten meters tall, and on it, there were gold-coloured markings depicting the totem of an ancient banyan tree.


    This magnificent mountain manor, from the details of its construction, exuded a natural charm and was indeed a very elegantly structured mountain manor.


    But at this time, Ye Qingyu did not have the mood to appreciate the architecture and scenery.


    Along the way, he had already found out more about the background of this mountain manor.


    This mountain manor was the faction of a very famous large force in the city¡ª¡ªthe Blood Taster Sect.


    Blood Taster Sect was known to be a bloodthirsty and ruthless force in the Domain Alliance. In addition to the several leaders, the subordinates were all bloodthirsty mercenaries, and were the most typical mercenary legion in the domain. They were like a group of bloodthirsty wolves who often waged battles in major domains and took the opportunity to snatch the rare treasures of the latter as well as the lives of other races and forces as slaves.


    In the great wide world there had been many wars between domains, which had a long-lasting effect, as well as clashes between some of the major sects in recent times. But behind the bloodbath there was always the shadow of such factions.


    It was for this reason that they often held auctions for rare items and slaves.


    In this huge city, Secluded Mountain Manor was considered a forbidden place, where ordinary people simply dared not to come near.


    Ye Qingyu stood outside and observed for a while, before he chose a relatively more-concealed red rock wall, tore at it with his bare hands. A long crevice appeared on the wall formation allowing him to quietly sneaked in.


    After passing through the tall wall, everything inside suddenly cleared up.


    Along the periphery of the courtyard there was still a winding path paved with blood-coloured pebbles, and in the courtyard there were many tall flourishing banyan trees. Several disciples of the Blood Taster Sect, clad in brown-red-coloured battle robes, were patrolling back and forth along the path. Their footsteps were orderly and neat, and the sound of their boots trampling on the ground was almost undetectable.


    The disciples of the Blood Taster Sect emitted a sinister aura and were shrouded in blood odour. With one glance and it was obvious that they had danced on the tip of the blade, were outlaws who had walked the sea of blood, and were completely different from the disciples of ordinary sects. They were extremely fierce and their strength was approximately at the top of the Heaven Ascension boundary.


    Ye Qingyu was inwardly fearful.


    They were only a few patrol disciples, but their strength was already close to the Immortal Step boundary. The power of the Blood Taster Sect was quite astonishing.


    But...


    What Ye Qingyu was most surprised about was that, apart from the disciples of the Blood Taster Sect in the courtyard, he did not see people of any of the other sects, nor the so-called forces that had come from all over the place for the auction.


    There was no sign of a lively scene as rumoured.


    What was going on?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat puzzled.


    He stood in place hesitating for a moment and eventfully decided to continue to explore the mountain manor further.


    After avoiding a group of patrol disciples, Ye Qingyu quietly bypassed the courtyard and headed in the direction of the center of the manor.


    As he went deeper into the manor, the surrounding environment became more serene and elegant.


    The giant trees along the route were increasingly taller, and the dense green leaves had completely covered the winding paved corridors, and along the corridors there were picture markings of mountains and rivers as well as different vines entwined around the roof beams and buildings.


    After passing through the thousands of meters long hallway, Ye Qingyu finally arrived at the most central courtyard.


    The courtyard was thousands of meters wide and was ornamented with an exquisite rockery and fishponds and pavilions, while in the center a hundred-year-old banyan tree was planted. Its branches and leaves at the treetop shrouded the entire courtyard like an umbrella. The murmur of water and the distant cries of spiritual birds were as though responding to each other. There was a natural elegance present in the place.


    Of course, the most important thing was that he finally heard a voice inside the courtyard.


    Ye Qingyu jumped up in joy.


    Along the way, the mountain manor was full of natural vitality and there was not the slightest sound of a human voice. It was like a place that was completely uninhabited. But at this moment, standing under the ancient banyan tree, he heard a giggling voice coming from a room in the northwest corner.


    He hid his aura and then approached the room where the noise was coming out.


    The pine wood door was covered with a thin layer of oil paper. Ye Qingyu stood at the door and slightly leaned over, carefully observing the situation in the room.


    The first thing that entered his field of vision was a wine table that was formed naturally from the roots of a banyan tree.


    The wine table was no more than a meter tall, and had been polished until it was shiny and glossy. What was more mysterious was that the bottom was connected to the soil layer. It seemed that the person who constructed the house had especially in the middle of the house dug a place for this root carving.


    On the wine table there were a few green jade porcelain cups, as well as two or three white ceramic wine jars.


    And sat around the wine table were about seven or eight figures of varying ages, drinking and toasting to each other.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked when he took a closer look.


    Because sat in the center of the wine table, the girl who was dressed in a white dress and looked like a moon palace fairy was surprisingly the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect, and sitting beside her was the guardian Saint expert of the Jade Pearl Sect that he saw on Fierce Beast Peak.


    In addition, there were a few people who he was unfamiliar with, but from their clothing he could tell that there were three people who should be high-level experts of the Blood Taster Sect. Their blood-red-coloured robes were dotted with various gold formation markings, which looked extremely mysterious and strange. There were two people who were wearing a standard sect outfit, but were neither part of the Jade Pearl Sect or the Blood Taster Sect. Ye Qingyu felt that they looked a little familiar and then identified them to be disciples of the Tianqian Sect from their clothing. Moreover, these two people, from their aura and clothing, seemed to have a much higher status than Lu Li, a remarkable talent of the Tianqian Sect who had died in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss.


    In particular, one of the experts of the Tianqian Sect was extremely young, seemingly around twenty years old. He looked very ordinary; his hair was a little messy and he was slovenly dressed. His lips were curved in a lazy smile, which felt a little familiar to Ye Qingyu.


    Lord Ao!


    The young man was venerable Lord Ao, one of the four Little Saints of Tianqian, who instructed Jiang Xiaohan to cause trouble around Heaven Wasteland Domain, and whose doppelganger was destroyed by Ye Qingyu in the end.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly understood.


    These people were together...


    Not good, this mountain manor is clearly a trap, and they were waiting for me to walk right into the trap. Ye Qingyu''s expression changed abruptly as he turned around to leave, but it was already too late.


    ¡°Brother Ye Qingyu, since you have come, then sit down and enjoy it, why are you leaving in such a hurry without saying anything?¡± the voice of the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect came from inside¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 792 - Third time

    Chapter 792, The third time


    When Ye Qingyu heard these words, he immediately knew that he could not leave just like that.


    As expected, the next moment, the surrounding Void began to glow and flash, and countless mysterious silver formations surged out from the ground, corners, fountains, pavilions, waterside gazebo, lakes and various trees and plants, instantly enveloping the Void. There were illusory wave-like ripples flickering, which right away shrouded the mountain manor.


    ¡°No good.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not recognize what this formation was, but he could sensed that the whole mountain manor had been completely sealed. The surrounding space, the sky overhead, and the ground below were locked down by a magnificent and vast force that was even more terrifying than the earth shaking formation that [Iron Heart Blood Saint] Yang Tianwu had set up on Fierce Beast Peak before.


    He could not leave!


    At the same time, footsteps sounded.


    All of a sudden, several experts, clad in blood-coloured robes, of the Blood Taster Sect were darting out of the originally empty and silent walkways and forests of the mountain manor. They were wielding a variety of weapons and some even pushing a formation crystal cannon that aimed at Ye Qingyu who was at the courtyard gate.


    ¡°Hahaha, after such a long time, the fish finally took the bait.¡±


    A mocking laugh came from the courtyard.


    Then the courtyard door opened wide.


    The white dress of the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect fluttered as she came out, followed behind by the descendant of the Tianqian Sect and several other masters. With a contemptuous smile across her face, she came to the gate and looked at Ye Qingyu, as if she was watching a prey in a cage.


    ¡°Brother Ye Qingyu, we meet again.¡± The Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect still had a silver veil over her face. Her figure was beautiful, her was legs were long and slim, her was waist slender, and her chest was full. Her entire body radiated a superior noble aura, exhaling orchid-like breaths, as she looked at Ye Qingyu with a smiling expression in her eyes.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak.


    He was carefully observing the situation around him.


    ¡°After parting under the ancient parasol tree, I thought I would never see brother Ye Qingyu again in my life. I didn''t expect brother Ye Qingyu to be so amazing to be able to come out alive of the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss after the Door of Life had closed. You really surprised this little sister.¡± There was smile in her voice. As if she was catching up with an old friend, her voice was extremely gentle.


    Ye Qingyu sneered, ¡°The fact that I am not dead seems to have disappointed you.¡±


    ¡°You misunderstood.¡± The Saintess laughed. ¡°I''m too happy.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qingyu also sneered. ¡°Really? I came out of the 18th district alive, also with the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race. We have exposed your lies on Fierce Beast Peak. The truth has been made known to the world. Your weak and shameless face has also been made clear to the thousands of experts on Fierce Beast Peak, even the [Iron Heart Blood Saint] of your Jade Pearl Sect also died... Now everyone knows that the Saintess is ruthless and full of lies, haha, I can''t think of why you would feel happy.¡±


    ¡°Little child, you have a sharp tongue.¡± An expert of the Blood Taster Sect standing next to the Saintess grinned.


    This person looked to be around forty years old, medium built, neither fat nor thin, and was dressed in a short armour. He had a hooked nose and long, narrow eyes. He had an imposing air, with visible blood killing intent around his body, like flames leaping around him. It was not known how many creatures he had slaughtered, his eyes were cold as ice, like two steel knives, looking up and down at Ye Qingyu. There was a hint of undisguised greed in his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu looked at this man, without the slightest fear, purple lightning darting around in his eyes. Facing the eyes of the other side, he similarly did not conceal his killing intent, and his imposing manner began to rage.


    The man was slightly surprised.


    For a junior of Ye Qingyu''s age, no matter how good his aptitude or strength was, one would generally find his fiendish blood and qi unbearable, and would feeling inferior and fearful during a confrontation. He never would have thought that a youth from a lowly domain would be so powerful.


    He flew into a rage out of humiliation and was about to say something...


    ¡°Elder Qiu, stay calm.¡± The Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect opened her mouth and shook her head slightly.


    The middle-aged man, who was called elder Qiu, suddenly shut his mouth. He seemed to be afraid of the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect.


    The Saintess turned her head to look at Ye Qingyu and smiled, ¡°You ruined my plan. Of course it''s not very good, but it¡¯s just a small matter and would not affect the overall situation. It doesn''t matter. Our Jade Pearl Sect has countless experts like Yang Tianwu. His death could draw out a Quasi-emperor, it is worth it, hehe...¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not respond.


    According to his observation, the Saintess''s expression was calm and indifferent, and did not seem like she was pretending to be relaxed. In other words, in her view, even though her reputation was ruined and she had provoked the two super forces - the Black Demon Abyss and Phoenix Race, these were still only minor matters. This... who gave her so much confidence and courage?


    Logically speaking, it would be a bit of a struggle for a Jade Pearl Sect to at the same time face the retaliation of both the Black Demon Race and the Phoenix Race, and she should not be so calm. Moreover, because of the death of Yang Tianwu, the Jade Pearl Sect had a grudge with an invincible existence like [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. The situation is very bad, how could the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect be so calm?


    Ye Qingyu felt that, beneath what appeared to be a balanced surface, there might be too much hidden information that he did not know.


    He continued to listen to the Saintess, ¡°Brother Ye Qingyu, when I was under the ancient parasol tree, I also said that I very much admired your talent and willpower. A lot of mediocre people will judge others based on background, and would look down on people from lower domains like brother Ye Qingyu. They think they are superior, but are in fact stupid. Only I know of brother Ye Qingyu''s true potential and strength. As long as you and I become friends, stand on the same side, then there will be a chair for you around the table behind me, also a seat of honour. The matters of the domain rating can easily be dealt with, you and I do not have to be in a state of hostility. We can completely turn hostility into friendship, what do you think?¡±


    When this was said, the complexion of the people around him changed abruptly.


    Especially elder Qiu of the Blood Taster Sect and Lord Ao of the Tianqian Sect, their faces flashed with an undetectable complex expression.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    He could tell that the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect was not deliberately deceiving him, but that there was a bit of truth within her words. But the problem was that, Ye Qingyu''s view towards this woman was very bad.


    ¡°Those who have different paths cannot work together.¡±


    This was a rejection of the olive branch thrown out by the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect.


    A hint of disappointment flashed within the Saintess''s eyes, ¡°If I remember correctly, this is the third time you have rejected me, right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Even if there are another three times, or thirty times, my answer will not change.¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the expressions on the faces of elder Qiu of Blood Taster Sect and of Ao Tianzun relaxed a bit.


    ¡°All right.¡± The Saintess smiled again, ¡°I am always happy to see talents, but I especially pay extra attention to you, unfortunately... I am still very entangled, because the people around me want your treasures. I also am very interested in your cauldron, but I don¡¯t want to kill such a genius. Since you are unable to tell good from bad, then the Heaven Wasteland Domain will most likely lose their most powerful martial artist ever in history.¡±


    It was just casual words, but the message was enough to make one tremble all over from the killing intent it contained.


    It was only then that Ye Qingyu realized the reason why these people had set up this trap here today, arranged such a sealing formation, and sent people to deliberately say those words to him on the street to lead him to here. It was all for the treasures on him.


    Killing for treasure.


    That was the real purpose of these people in front of him.


    When Ye Qingyu was in the 18th district, he had obtained countless rare items and treasures, divine medicines and herbs, as well as a variety of resources. Such a harvest was comparable to what major forces had accumulated over thousands of years. It would definitely arouse the jealousy of countless people. In other words, there was never a lack of outlaws and adventurers, even the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit, the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect and the Third Prince of the Kaiyang Imperial Court had encountered attacks as they departed from Fierce Beast Peak, let alone the fact that he was someone with no force to rely on.


    Moreover, it was also a shock to the Saintess to witness the [Cloud Top Cauldron] withstanding against the [Red Lotus Hellfire] under the ancient parasol tree.


    Adding up these temptations, it was no wonder that these people could not resist.


    Although Ye Qingyu did not know why the Blood Taster Sect and Tianqian Sect would stand together with the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect, but from the situation he knew that these people were under the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect, and were quite afraid of her. The plan today was most likely arranged by the fairy-like woman.


    In terms of ruthlessness and shrewdness, perhaps Jiang Xiaohan and the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect were similar, but based on status, identity, mind and spirit, Jiang Xiaohan was much inferior to the Saintess.


    The methods of the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect also made Ye Qingyu tremble.


    But his complexion was still calm and indifferent.


    With a strange smile on his face, Ye Qingyu said in a relaxed tone, ¡°You don''t really think that I came here alone, do you? If I did not take a little precaution, and just came here because I heard some gossip on the street, then I would really be stupid, right?¡±


    Beneath the silver veil, the Saintess narrowed her eyes.


    Elder Qiu also had a change of expression, and then he sneered, ¡°Little child, no matter how sharp-tongued you are, today you won''t be able to escape death. Haha, you are not stupid, but are we stupid? Today we closed the door to slaughter the pig. I would like to thank you for coming here so fast to come offer the treasures in your hands, hahahaha...¡±


    ¡°Haha, that''s right.¡±


    ¡°You think you can scare us with just a few words?¡±


    ¡°Too naive.¡±


    The experts of the Blood Taster Sect also grinned, looking at Ye Qingyu like he was already a dead man.


    It should be said that the scheme today was the joint effort of many parties, and not a last minute plan. In the previous few days, countless channels had been mobilized and a steady stream of news was sent here to confirm that Ye Qingyu did not have any helpers with him. It was only after they had confirmed this fact that they decided to launched the attack. How would they give up just because of a few words from him?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 793 - Come and die

    Chapter 793, Come and die


    The Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect did not say anything else.


    After being shocked by the words of Ye Qingyu, she soon reacted, her eyes gradually grew cold as she retreated back a few steps, like she had lost interest in speaking. Beneath the silver veil, the corners of her mouth were slightly curved in a cruel smile. She then glanced at Ye Qingyu, there was no longer the slightest gentleness and appreciation.


    She had already expressed the greatest goodwill and sincerity.


    Although Ye Qingyu''s aptitude and potential were indeed astonishing and could even be said to be no less inferior to the Third Prince of the Kaiyang Imperial Court, but since they could not work together then he had to be eradicated as soon as possible. She was not a soft-hearted person. Such an opponent, once he grew up, would become a serious problem in the future.


    And today, under such a situation, Ye Qingyu must be killed.


    As the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect took a few steps back, the situation instantly turned serious.


    Because everyone else understood that this meant that the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect had given up her intention to convince him to join their side.


    Elder Qiu of the Blood Taster Sect smiled, and began to walk over.


    At a distance of about ten steps from Ye Qingyu, he paused for a moment, a sinister smile on his face, and said, ¡°I have seen a lot of lucky geniuses who, in their domain and races, are like the heaven''s pridelings, shining with infinite light, and worshipped by countless people. Each of them rightly feels that they are favoured by Heaven and earth, possessed unrivalled luck and will surely be the masters of this era. But do you know what happens to these little fellows in the end?¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not respond.


    If it were the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect, then Ye Qingyu was willing to say a few words, but towards this elder Qiu, he had no interest to talk to him at all. Although the status of elder Qiu in the Blood Taster Sect may be very high, his strength also very frightening, but his conduct and performance were exactly the same with Lu Li and Yang Wanqu, in that he was also clearly a dog that had surrendered to the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect.


    Ye Qingyu did not even care about his master, the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect, let alone a lackey like him.


    Everywhere there were formation seals, and thousands of Blood Taster Sect masters were watching the battle like tigers watching their prey. Given the time and situation, except for a battle there was no other option.


    The aura of Ye Qingyu''s body was circulating rapidly, and the power of yuan qi began to soar.


    His imposing manner frantically rose.


    Elder Qiu¡¯s expression did not change, a cold smile still plastered on his face, ¡°May I tell you that those arrogant and pretentious geniuses, who eventually died a tragic death, their bodies eventually fell into the gutter and became the food of wild dogs and maggots. Their people, their loved ones, and the pitiful creatures who worshipped them finally became the slaves and goods of my Blood Taster Sect. They were sold everywhere, and anyone can trample them, hahaha... Little child, you should be able to imagine what kind of taste that is. Haha, although you can¡¯t see such a scene, but I can guarantee that your relatives and friends must enjoy this treatment, I swear!¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes began to flash with a light called anger.


    He could not bear to hear such a thing.


    Especially since the enemy spoke out with such a smug and arrogant attitude.


    Blood Taster Sect, have they tasted blood before?


    Ye Qingyu circulated ice yuan qi around his body, surrounding himself with countless fluttering ice crystal snowflakes. The temperature plunged, ice patterns were like snakes wrapping around him as they quietly extended out from the ground. The biting chill made the teeth of the surrounding experts of the Blood Taster Sect chatter.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    Six icy swords suddenly appeared around Ye Qingyu, floating high up in the sky, and then turned into beams of silver light, shooting toward elder Qiu.


    ¡°Hahaha, insignificant skill.¡± Elder Qiu laughed contemptuously. Standing still in place, he simply opened his mouth to blow out a wisp of scarlet fiendish blood qi. Following some strange noise, the six ice swords were instantly turned into nothingness.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression did not change, activating essential qi as he released twelve floating ice swords. They slightly shook, issuing a low dragon cry, then arranged in a strange formation and whizzed out once again.


    ¡°As expected of a little child of a lowly domain. You only have such martial skill yet dare to show off in front of I, Qiu Tiandi...¡± Elder Qiu laughed, slowly moving closer.


    His imposing manner was threatening, fiendish qi surging, which constantly pressed towards Ye Qingyu. His hand seemed slow, like it was taking a stroll, then like picking flowers, he casually picked up all twelve ice swords in midair with lightning speed. The fiendish scarlet blood qi were like flames, spreading out from both of his palms, and instantly melted away the ice swords.


    ¡°Kill Kill! Kill "Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡±


    The several Blood Taster Sect experts made furious growls.


    The gathering of the voices of thousands of people had a soul-stirring and terrifying effect, as if thousands of men were fighting a battle, blood soaking the world. Frightening fiendish blood qi was emitted from these people, vaguely forming an illusion in the air, and sending one¡¯s mind into disorder.


    This was the remarkable fiendish blood sound wave unique to the Blood Taster Sect.


    Under such a cooperation, elder Qiu''s imposing manner was increasingly terrifying. In the blink of an eye, he was already three steps away from Ye Qingyu, surging with flame-like fiendish blood qi all over his body, as if he was a god of death crawling out from a blood pool. With a sinister smile he uttered, ¡°Too disappointing, If I knew you were this weak, then I would not have put in so much effort. I could have dealt with you by myself... Haha, I can''t wait to taste the taste of your blood. It ends here, I''ll send you on your way... A kiss of the blood python! Die!¡±


    The fiendish blood qi condensed into a hundreds-of-meter-tall scarlet python, like an ancient demon, bringing a desolate and ancient fiendish power, hovering over the head of elder Qiu and merging with him. The imposing manner climbed to its peak, and then the python opened its mouth wide, as if opening up a road to death. It moved towards Ye Qingyu as if to engulf him.


    Ye Qingyu seemed like he did not care.


    ¡°I''m disappointed too.¡± He stood still in the same place, looking at Qiu Tiandi with contempt, ¡°I originally thought that the person next to the Jade Pearl Sect would have some astonishing fighting power, but turns out to be just a small Saint... Good, I''ll send you on your way.¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    In the hands of Ye Qingyu, a strange halberd emerged.


    He stood in place, clasping the [Dragon Blood Halberd]. His action seems slow, but in the air it left behind a number of clear and realistic illusions, as if transforming into countless figures. With an underhand grip, he made a half squat, as he stabbed towards the ground. A strange brilliance flashed, leaping about between his palm and the halberd. The halberd was inserted into the ground at the foot of Ye Qingyu at a speed and trajectory that no one could capture.


    ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡±


    Before they could fully captured the full movements of Ye Qingyu, many of the experts present could not help a startled expression from twisting their face. This stance... a kind of counterattack?


    The Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect flashed a hint of warning in her eyes.


    Also in that split second, the Void above began to separate, a speck of blood flickered, and before the others had reacted, a huge illusory halberd of hundreds of meters long descended from the sky. Its shape and appearance were exactly the same as the [Dragon Blood Halberd] in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand. As that blood python was about to kiss Ye Qingyu''s head, the halberd had already pierced seven inches into it and nailed the demon to the ground.


    And nailed together was also elder Qiu with a sinister smile on his face.


    The scene at that moment froze.


    The huge blood python, like a living thing, was nailed down, and struggling desperately like it was in pain. The huge serpent tail was swinging and sweeping behind it, while the dozens of experts of the Blood Taster Sect, caught off guard, were directly smashed into minced meat by the blood python''s tail. Blood and bones splattered in all directions, and qi instantly began to diffuse in the air.


    But it only struggled for a few moments.


    The spiritual power dispersed and the huge body of the blood python began to dim. Gradually melting into the air, it turned into a cloud of blood mist and disappeared without a trace. It only left behind a faint ancient demonic aura.


    Immediately that huge [Dragon Blood Halberd] illusion also dispersed, as though it had never existed before.


    ¡°Why... why?¡±


    A horrified expression came to elder Qiu''s eyes, despair and fear, staring at Ye Qingyu, unable to understand what had happened. A trickle of blood appeared on the middle of his head, flowing down like a red line, marking the center of his body.


    The life force in his body dispersed like the tide, like sand was slipping away from the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Because you are weak, and you are stupid.¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly stood up and stood upright.


    Qiu Tiandi was eager to show off, and attempted to withstand the second wave of ice swords with his bare hands, thinking that, given his profound cultivation base, he should not fear the power of ice. He simply did not take Yu Qingyu''s ice power to heart. But the moment he picked up the sword, the power of [Supreme Ice Flame] had already quietly invaded his body.


    After Ye Qingyu had attained Nirvana, his strength had tremendously improved, especially in his control of [Supreme Ice Flame]. He had long reached an unfathomable level. Let alone a little Saint who had stepped into the Saint realm, even if it were a true Saint, once the [Supreme Ice Flame] invaded into one¡¯s body, their strength would be greatly reduced. Not to mention that Ye Qingyu used the [Dragon Blood Halberd] as a sword and launched the [Sword of Judgement] from the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General] to kill him in one strike.


    Boom!


    The sound of a watermelon being shattered could be heard, like a death knell, shaking the mind of every expert of the Blood Taster Sect.


    The body of elder Qiu was cracked from the middle, splitting into two and then finally collapsed.


    Within his body, ice flames were blazing, and his consciousness was destroyed.


    Ye Qingyu pulled out the [Dragon Blood Halberd] with a jerk, clasping it in his hand, lifted his feet, and stamped on the almost frozen body of elder Qiu with a slight smile on his face. The sun was shining brightly but in the eyes of the other people, it was piercingly cold. ¡°Today I had no choice but to battle, let go of myself and kill!¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    The [Dragon Blood Halberd] was raised, pointing to Ao Tianzun.


    Ye Qingyu smiled coldly, ¡°That year you were raising winds and making waves in Heaven Wasteland Domain, overbearing and arrogant, it makes people feel sick. That day I destroyed your doppelganger, but today you stuck out your head to die. Let¡¯s see if the best descendant of Tianqian Sect really is different from ordinary people. Or is the [Dragon Blood Halberd] tougher?!¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 794 - Life Weapon of an Ancient Emperor

    Chapter 794, Life Weapon of an Ancient Emperor


    The expression on Ao Tianzun''s face turned gloomy.


    Back in Heaven Wasteland Domain, he had released a doppelganger, which in his opinion was already an invincible existence, and combined with that woman, he thought that to subdue a new lowly domain would only take one thought. Who knew that Ye Qingyu could easily destroy a doppelganger that had just completed being refined.


    This was the matter that he most hated in the past year.


    It should be said that the refinement of that doppelganger had taken him innumerable efforts as well as time and treasures. Moreover, it possessed great potential for ascension, and was one of the great weapons that he had painstaking prepared, but also something that he had to rely on in the future. Back then it was because of the limits of the power of laws of Heaven Wasteland Domain that he had to release a doppelganger, but who would have known that his carelessness allowed Ye Qingyu to destroy his doppelganger. All his efforts and expectations were turned into ashes.


    What was worse was that the matter had led to a sharp drop in the prestige and reputation of Ao Tianzun. His position was shaken to the point that he was replaced by the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect.


    Now, even if he was incredibly unwilling, he had a status much lower than the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect. On the surface, he also had no choice but to respect her opinion.


    Then there was that woman called Jiang Xiaohan, who also betrayed him.


    The main culprit of these matters, in the eyes of Ao Tianzun, was Ye Qingyu.


    Thinking about it, his teeth began to itch with hatred.


    Given the status of Ao Tianzun, he did not have to be present today, but he came to torture Ye Qingyu for revenge.


    Hearing Ye Qingyu''s challenge, Ao Tianzun became so gloomy that it seemed there would be water dripping down.


    He took a step forward and was about to say something.


    At this very time, the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect suddenly opened her mouth to speak.


    ¡°Don''t let your emotions affect your decision. Don¡¯t be angered by brother Ye Qingyu and take his bait. Elder Qiu had fallen victim to the enemy because of his carelessness. We cannot repeat the same mistake. Our plan today is to kill him and take his treasures, and not to compare martial arts. Don¡¯t fight alone, let''s attack together. Activate the formation and torture brother Ye Qingyu to death. A long delay may instead cause trouble.¡±


    She spoke softly, addressing him as ¡®brother Ye Qingyu¡¯, but her intention was ruthless, like the venom of a snake or scorpion. It maked one shudder with fear.


    A hint of anger emerged on Ao Tianzun''s face.


    He obviously wanted to personally deal with Ye Qingyu, but the way that the Saintess said it seemed as though she did not trust him. However, considering that the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect was now the most favoured in the camp, he should not be impulsive. With this thought, he shrugged, did not utter a word, and took two steps back.


    A smile curved on the lips of the Saintess as she gently waved her hand.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The surrounding giant energy cannons roared simultaneously, spewing out frightening energy flames that whistled through the air before drowning Ye Qingyu''s body in the center.


    These artillerymen were all martial arts experts who were able to control the giant cannon to a very precise level and absolutely would not hurt other people. The frightening flames from the giant cannon transformed into a giant killing net in the Void, almost blocking all of the possible escape routes of Ye Qingyu.


    There were constantly new sealing formations being set up, slicing through space, and compressing the room that Ye Qingyu could manoeuvre around. Silver formations flickered, repeatedly sealing the space around Ye Qingyu, and in the blink of an eye, the space ten meters around his body had turned into a solidified state.


    It was evident that the masters of the Blood Taster Sect worked like an army. The coordination between the artillery group and formation group were neat and orderly, and extremely methodical. It was as if they were an advanced machine. Everyone¡¯s movements were not in the slightest disharmonious. The thousands of people were just like a single person; the movements were uniform and the rhythm of the huge energy cannons shooting out destructing rays were the same.


    Even for Ye Qingyu, in such a space, he also could not rely on martial arts and footwork to avoid the frequent net-like bombardments.


    He did not hesitate to directly operate the secret arts of the one hundred and eightancient characters to summon out the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and suspended it above his head. In the mouth of the cauldron there were bright yellow ribbons that floated out and protected him in it.


    All of the bombardments were isolated.


    Upon seeing this scene, a smile spread to the eyes of the Saintess.


    She seemed to have long anticipated the scene, but was also waiting for this scene to appear. In particular, when she saw the giant bronze cauldron, her eyes lit up, flashing a hint of admiration. She carefully studied the [Cloud Top Cauldron], as though appreciating the world''s most perfect divine object.


    ¡°I was really pressed for time that day and I didn''t have the chance to fully appreciate brother Ye Qingyu''s cauldron, but I was already aware of its extraordinariness. Seeing it again today, it is indeed extraordinary. Among its simple and unadorned appearance it contained the Dao rhythm and Emperor qi. It is most likely a life weapon of an ancient Emperor before he achieved the Dao.¡± The Saintess could not help but praise and then sighed regretfully, ¡°Brother Ye Qingyu''s luck is indeed astonishing to be able to obtain such a treasure in Heaven Wasteland Domain. Sigh, but I also have to thank brother Ye Qingyu for giving such a treasure to me. brother Ye Qingyu, please be rest assured that after your death, thislittle sister will be kind to this cauldron and unleash its true power, and not let it be covered in dust.¡±


    Her tone of voice was incredibly sincere.


    But the words coming from her mouth were simply too shameless. From her expression and attitude, it was as though killing and snatching someone else''s treasure were inevitable and right, and instead Ye Qingyu would profit from this.


    Standing under the [Cloud Top Cauldron], Ye Qingyu was expressionless.


    He had experienced this mentality of the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect before, so he didn''t care much about it, nor would he be angry. What made him slightly surprised was the fact that the Saintess had determined the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to be an unfinished imperial weapon, and that it was most likely to be a life weapon of an ancient Emperor before he achieved the Dao.


    But upon second thought, it seemed that everything maked sense. The power of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was invincible and could even withstand against the power of the killing intent in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. This degree of strength was comparable to that of an imperial weapon.


    The Saintess had a mind which was as venomous as a snake or scorpion, but her insight and judgment were absolutely first class, that even Ye Qingyu felt inferior. If she had said so, then it was most likely true.


    And hearing these words from the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect, the few other Saint level experts also revealed a look of surprise, and then looked at the [Cloud Top Cauldron] again, their eyes twinkling with greed.


    A cauldron like that, even if it was only an unfinished imperial weapon, was already too immeasurable, let alone that this was a life weapon of an ancient Emperor. No matter what, once something involved an ancient Emperor, it would be a treasure that would shock many super forces.


    They also didn¡¯t think that Ye Qingyu would have such a treasure on him.


    Ao Tianzun thought about it more.


    He suddenly realized how Ye Qingyu, a lowly commoner from a lowly domain, could soar to the skies. The fact that he reached his present cultivation level must be because of the secrets contained in the cauldron. With this thought, he felt his heart beginning to heat up.


    No matter what, this time I must find a way to get my hands on this cauldron, I cannot let that lowly girl get it. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to suppress her again in the future.


    At the same time, a trace of puzzlement came to Ao Tianzun''s heart.


    How precious and valuable was a life weapon of an ancient Emperor? Even if the Saintess of the Jade Pearl Sect could see through this treasure, she should not have mentioned it. Once exposed, this treasure would certainly arouse the interest and competition of everyone, and given the current status of the Saintess in the camp, she also may not be able to get it with certainty. Why would she actually dare to say it out loud in front of so many people?


    Was she that confident in herself?


    At this moment, the Saintess strode forward two steps. Her eyes grew cold and she waved her hand, ¡°Stop.¡±


    When the experts of the Blood Taster Sect heard these words, they immediately stopped what they were doing at the same time.


    In the Void, there was an astonishing and terrifying fluctuation of energy left behind.


    At Ye Qingyu''s location, the space wall had long been melted away, flowing like mud. At his foot, because of the protection of a large formation, there were a number of potholes but it did not shatter. In less than ten meters of space, the exterior parts of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] were thoroughly melted away. It did not contain the essence of Heaven and earth, nor the slightest light; it was almost a pure terrifying ¡®nothingness¡¯.


    But the bright yellow silk ribbons that hung down the [Cloud Top Cauldron] remained motionless.


    Inside, Ye Qingyu was as calm as though he was leisurely strolling around.


    Everyone''s expression changed.


    ¡°That day, the [Red Lotus Hellfire] also could not incinerate it. This formation and the huge cannons, even if it were to continuously attack for ten days and ten nights, they still won''t exhaust brother Ye Qingyu.¡± The Saintess smiled, everything obviously within her expectations. Looking at Ye Qingyu, she then continued, ¡°Brother Ye Qingyu, do you think what I said is right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not withdraw the bronze cauldron, nor did he respond.


    ¡°Brother Ye Qingyu do you know, I have already laid out thousands of formations across this mountain manor to trigger the spirit energy of the city. There is also the [Giant Cannon Camp] and [Formation Camp] of the Blood Taster Sect, as well as the blood supply of one thousand peak Heaven Ascension experts, and then the power of six Saint experts had activated the formation. Furthermore, they are accompanied by the [Red Lotus Hellfire].¡± The Saintess smiled, looking at Ye Qingyu with a hint of ridicule. ¡°This method, brother Ye Qingyu, how long do you think I need to exhaust you to death and obtain this cauldron? The cauldron is invincible, but brother Ye Qingyu, your inner yuan will be used up, right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed.


    This was indeed a bit tricky.


    Although the control of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] consumed little yuan qi, but he would still be exhausted at some point. As this evil woman had said, they would exhaust him no matter what, and under the situation that he cannot replenish himself, he could at most withstand for up to one month. If he were to replenish his yuan qi using all the divine liquid essence and rare treasures he had on him, he would still deplete all of his resources within ten years.


    Perhaps there would be other changes in ten years¡¯ time, but the problem was that, even if he was lucky to get out of trouble, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps would most likely have failed the assessment at that time. The Heaven Wasteland Domain would be completely transformed into ruins and become a miserable colony.


    That woman really was evil, not only to the enemy, but also to her own people. In her eyes, the one thousand elites of the Blood Taster Sect were just blood supply. She could sacrifice them as she liked and regarded them as worthless as dirt.


    The Saintess noticed the change in Ye Qingyu''s expression, then smiled, ¡°But now, I have changed my mind, as the saying goes, the rule is not to besiege walled cities if it can possibly be avoided. If there were a better way to make you voluntarily hand over the treasure, why would I spend so much time and manpower. Brother Ye Qingyu, I think you understand what I mean, right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s pupils constricted, flashing with a hint of anger¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 795 - A Leopard Never Changes Its Spots 1

    Chapter 796 - A Leopard Never Changes Its Spots


    "I wonder, which is more important in brother Ye Qingyu''s heart - the survival and safety of theHeaven Wasteland envoy mission''s thousand men, or this ancient emperor life weapon?" There was a spine-tingling savagery in the beaming eyes of the Four Stars holy girl as she laughed like she was talking about former days with an old friend, "I heard that the empress Yu Xiaoxing is the sweetheart of brother Ye Qingyu since childhood, and someone he''ll love till death. I''ve always been curious whether the promises made by such a remarkable man to his sweetheart is as flimsy as those made by the hypocrites of this world, or, prizing beauty over power, he would sacrifice this cauldron in exchange for the life of his lover, and thereby leave a story for the ages."


    Ye Qingyu''s expression suddenly turned grim as he stared daggers at the Four Stars holy girl and enunciated clearly, "Is Xing''er in your hands?"


    Shaking her head, the holy girl laughed, "No, don''t lose your temper, brother Ye Qingyu. There''s no need for that. If I wanted to kill her, it would''ve been done in a split second, just like squashing a bug. Brother Ye Qingyu, you must know that I have the ability and power to do this even if that fatso Yan Wushuang is protecting her."


    Ye Qingyu heaved a faint sigh of relief.


    Thankfully, the matter he was worried about did not happen.


    This Four Stars holy girl has too much confidence in herself.


    She continued, "Brother Ye Qingyu, if you hand over the cauldron, I can promise you that you will safely leave this mountain villa, and your lover will also not run into any kind of danger. The grading path of your Heaven Wasteland Domain shall go unobstructed, or at least, nobody from my camp will meddle in your affairs."


    Ye Qingyu remained silent for a while.


    Everyone else looked at him.


    Nobody could agree with the Four Stars holy girl''s way of doing things. In particular, Ao Tianzun was already laughing inwardly to himself, "This holy girl usually thinks and acts wisely, so why has she become so foolish in front of Ye Qingyu? Even an idiot wouldn''t give up a treasure on the level of an ancient emperor life weapon for the sake of a woman."


    Unless he has gone mad, Ye Qingyu would never accept the holy girl''s terms.


    Indeed, after his brief silence, Ye Qingyu shook his head gently.


    "I decline," he enunciated each word.


    Ao Tianzun almost burst into laughter.


    An imperceptible disappointment flashed across the holy girl''s eyes after a momentary daze. Though she herself was uncertain what she was disappointed about, she immediately had an impulse to destroy Ye Qingyu completely.


    "Fine, very fine indeed. Hmm, when you defended the Celestial Phoenix Maiden at all costs in the 18th district and nearly died under the parasol tree, you must have forgotten your old flame for a new sweetheart. Men are always so fond of the new and sick of the old." The holy girl sneered. "Seems like I have to hold the Celestial Phoenix Maiden hostage for you to be willing to hand over the cauldron."


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    The final trace of softness disappeared from the holy girl''s eyes.


    Her eye beams became ice-cold like never before, "Indeed, all men in this world are rotten, and you are no exception. I shouldn''t have regarded you a notch higher than the rest of them. Hoho, looks like I have to trap you here and burn you alive. Then again, even a hundred years of effort would be worth it if I can obtain an ancient emperor cauldron... Ye Qingyu, you''ve ultimately disappointed me too much."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu laughed scornfully.


    "Disappointed? That''s funny, everything has been but your own wishful thinking. You have so many profiteering ideas in your head and that''s why you think others are like yourself. You''re always so calculative and think that everything can be measured in gold, yet you don''t even know the most basic human nature. My relationships with Xing''er and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden aren''t what a malicious mind like yours can understand." Ye Qingyu looked at the holy girl with contemptuous eyes. "I''m shaking my head not because I can''t bear to lose this cauldron, but because I don''t want to do any deal with a woman like you, and also because..."


    A smile suddenly emerged on Ye Qingyu''s face as he talked to this point.


    "Because, you think that everything you see is within your grasp and that you''re bound to win. But this is also just your imagination." Saying this, he swept a glance across everyone around him and laughed in a strange manner, "I would really like to know if, after losing Yang Tianwu, the Four Stars Sect was also ready to lose their holy girl and guardian Saint, hmm, and find that these external forces have also been completely slain, together with two Saint-level experts of the Divine Sky Sect, including one successor... Hoho, if the lot of you died here today, would the master of the Four Stars Sect cry in bed at night?"


    Hearing this, the holy girl''s countenance changed at once.


    The experts standing to one side burst into laughter after a brief daze.


    "Haha, so self-unaware even during your last hour?"


    "This joke isn''t funny."


    "Kid, are you mad? You''re already a bird in a cage, and yet you still want to kill all of us?"


    "Hahaha, what a silly dream. You must''ve been scared out of your mind."


    Guffawing sounds were heard all around.


    The guardian Saint of the Four Stars Sect also shook his head gently, "At this stage, son-of-a-bitch, you think a few empty words can frighten us? Her Highness has given you a chance time and again, yet you cannot tell good from bad and remain oh-so persistent. You must be dreaming if you think you alone can kill us..."


    Across.


    Ye Qingyu laughed.


    "Who says I''m alone?"


    His smile was not only very strange but carried a tinge of sympathy and pity for the holy girl and her accomplices.


    As soon as he spoke.


    Everyone felt their vision blur.


    All they could make out was that standing next to Ye Qingyu now was a figure in green, jade-like clothes. It had a devilishly handsome face, an elegant bearing, a glowing body, and a dizzying charm. Although Ye Qingyu himself was exceptionally handsome, he was not in the same class as this person in terms of vigor and demeanor.


    This sight was simply too strange to behold.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 796 - A leopard never changes its spots 2

    Nobody had seen exactly when this figure appeared beside Ye Qingyu. This was simply too unbelievable, for the entire mountain manor had been sealed shut such that even a Great Saint level expert could not enter, and it was even more impossible that someone could show up silently and inconspicuously.


    It was as if this person had been standing there all this time, except that nobody had noticed.


    Who... exactly is this?


    Exchanging glances with another Saint of the Divine Sky Sect beside him, Ao Tianzun felt that things were not looking good and thus he quietly stepped back.


    The countenance of the Four Stars holy girl changed dramatically while her eyes revealed an unconcealable horror.


    Because, she had already discerned the origin of this person.


    "Impossible," she cried out involuntarily, bereft of the composure and steadiness she displayed earlier. Although a silver veil covered her face, one could imagine the kind of shock and panic lying beneath.


    "What''s so impossible?"


    Another voice was heard.


    Beside Ye Qingyu, a splendor flickered as the Void undulated, and out from among the silver ripples walked a silver figure which was graceful, voluptuous, yet perfectly slender. It was dressed in purple battle garments and emanated a mysterious and ancient aura.


    This was none other than the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    "You..." The Four Stars holy girl was shocked.


    However, before she could continue, another petite and slender black figure walked out from among the Void ripples. This was the Black Demon Race''s Little Princess, whose wicked-looking face stared daggers at the holy girl as she sneered, "Bitch, the scores between us shall be settled today."


    Meanwhile, as the splendor of the Void ripples continued to flicker endlessly, several more figures walked out. From each of them surged a powerful aura which indicated that they were of Saint-realm cultivation. They consisted of a few experts from the Black Demon Race and guardian Saints of the Phoenix Race.


    "Hahaha, brother Ye Qingyu, you calculated so well to use yourself as bait and lure out these creatures. Haha, we''ve caught that Four Stars bitch and her gang in a trap today. Time to get even." The last person to walk out from the Void ripples was the bald fatty Li Shengyan, who, ever since rescuing [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], had been swaggering like a crab such that he was nearly walking sideways.


    In only a twinkling, the disparity of numbers had reversed.


    The number of experts on Ye Qingyu''s side now completely crushed that of the one¡¯s in the Four Stars holy girl''s party.


    At this time, some people of the latter party already realized what was going on.


    Most importantly, they had guessed the identity of the handsome man in green, jade-like clothes.


    By thinking associatively about the circumstances of the wildly spreading battles on the Fierce Beast Peak over the past couple of days, and the perished state of Yang Tianwu, anyone who was rather well-informed already knew about the shocking matter that was [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] exit from the 18th district. In this case, they would have to be real silly not to recognize that the young man standing next to Ye Qingyu was none other than the once-invincible Li Xiaofei.


    Swish!


    The Saint of the Divine Sky Sect was so frightened that his face turned ashen. Without saying a word, he turned into a beam of flowing light and was about to leave...


    But the next instant, with a thumping noise, his figure crashed into the seal formation and was sent flying backward.


    "How?" He was bewildered.


    They''d set up the formation and have brought specially-made formation-breaking runes. Reasonably speaking, there should be no problem passing through the formation. But now... why can''t he get out?


    The Four Stars holy girl''s face turned awkward.


    She had already discerned that this formation, which was intended to confine Ye Qingyu, had become a trap to counter-kill her and her contingent instead. The showing up of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], who possessed peerless magical ability, had decided the final outcome. He had used his skills to alter the formation such that nobody could escape from within.


    Only with his magical ability could a spatial passageway be cut open in just a moment''s time. With that, he had easily brought the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, and the Saints of the two races into the staunchly-protected interior of the mountain manor.


    With a complicated expression, she looked at Ye Qingyu.


    The young man''s methods had caused a chill to form in her heart for the first time.


    As suggested by the fat man''s words, it seemed that everything was arranged by Ye Qingyu, who long guessed that she would plot against him. After leaving the Fierce Beast Peak, he deliberately traveled alone, so that she would let her guard down and set a trap here. While intending to kill him and take his treasure, she tried to be too clever and instead fell into his trap.


    By this time, the situation had completely turned on its head.


    Escaping was not an option.


    The holy girl knew full well that, even if she used all her trump cards, she certainly could not escape from the hands of a Quasi-emperor. This was why, after recognizing Li Xiaofei, she did not contemplate escaping at all, despite feeling terrified and wretched.


    "You..." The holy girl looked at Ye Qingyu and laughed bitterly. "How could you be so sure that I''ll turn up to deal with you?"


    The latter put on a splendid smile.


    "The reason is simple." He looked at the holy girl and said plainly, "Because a leopard never changes its spots."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 797 - Battle of Saints

    Chapter 797 Battle of Saints


    Although Ye Qingyu''s words were harsh, they contained an irrefutable truth.


    Because, the Four Stars holy girl was self-assured and ambitious to the point of greed. She was intent not only to go the full distance of the martial way, but also to acquire absolute power, and believed that all geniuses and experts should submit to her while all good things should belong to her, or otherwise, she had to destroy them.


    Having seen that the [Red Lotus Hellfire] was unable to burn Ye Qingyu to death or destroy the [Cloud Top Cauldron], there was no way she would not be interested in acquiring the cauldron for herself. Earlier on, the situation then rendered her totally unable to kill the man and take his cauldron, and she thus had no choice but to leave.


    Later on, when Ye Qingyu successfully exited the 18th district and exposed her lies, her image as a holy, honorable, and pure fairy, which she had built up over many years, was tarnished, and she virtually became a disgrace. Given her arrogance and conceit, how could she take things lying down?


    Yang Tianwu''s madness was just a start.


    Ye Qingyu understood her type of person all too well. Essentially, she was a stronger version of Lu Li or Yang Wanqu, and would not let even the smallest grievance remain unavenged. Also, she was greedy like the latter duo, albeit she was even more sinister and vicious than them. However, being too obvious about one''s greed was disadvantageous, and so she obscured her vindictiveness and greed. She would always put on a facade of openness and righteousness, and often managed to deceive people with it.


    Although the journey since descending the Fierce Beast Peak had seemed peaceful, Ye Qingyu never let his guard down one bit.


    Everything in sight had been planned out earlier on.


    He pretended to split from the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, and [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and traveled alone all so that he could lure out the operatives hiding behind his back. Thinking that their chance had come, these covetous monsters and malicious hypocrites revealed themselves and thus were all caught in the trap. If not for this, they would prove to be a real pain-in-the-ass in the future. After all, everyone would love to take away the opportunities and treasures which Ye Qingyu might have found in the 18th district.


    "Words are useless," Ye Qingyu remarked, now holding an absolute advantage. He swept a sharp glance across the crowd and finally landed it on the Four Stars holy girl. Laughing, he said, "Get ready to defend yourselves, for the sake of your remaining dignity."


    The atmosphere was abruptly ignited.


    The holy girl first looked at Xiaofei and then at Ye Qingyu, before she said, "With the arrival of Your Highness the Quasi-emperor, we know that we have little chance of winning and thus shan''t put up a meaningless resistance. I was careless this time and fell into the trap. Although I''m reluctant to concede defeat, there''s nothing I can do... Brother Ye Qingyu, you can get started."


    The people beside her were each a picture of grief.


    Indeed, against a legendary domineering Quasi-emperor, the gulf in strength was simply too humongous, and so they could do nothing but close their eyes and wait for death, no matter how unwilling they were.


    Ye Qingyu laughed softly.


    "Don''t make things sound so tragic. A killer will one day be killed, while a schemer will one day be schemed against. Those innocent people who died at your hands thought the same way as you do now... However..." The irony on Ye Qingyu''s face grew as he spoke until this point. "You''re gauging the heart of a gentleman based on your own ignoble hearts. Instead, given His Highness Li Xiaofei''s status, he wouldn''t want to embarrass juniors like you all. He''ll give you a fair battle so that you can die without regret."


    As he spoke.


    Without warning, Li Xiaofei''s figure disappeared into thin air.


    This had been agreed upon in advance as well.


    As a great person during his time, Li Xiaofei''s status was overly illustrious and thus he needed to be careful about his public image. He certainly could not personally fight against people of later generations like the Four Stars holy girl, or if word got out, he would become known as a big bully. Moreover, he, too, was arrogant and conceited. He had already rendered enormous assistance by agreeing to break the formation around the mountain manor so that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the others could enter, and then resealing this world so that the holy girl and her companions could not escape.


    Ye Qingyu certainly hoped that Li Xiaofei would take action and strike the holy girl''s contingent dead so as to avert any trouble in the future, but he could not bend the will of this lofty human martial myth, much as he was the latter''s lifesaver.


    Facing him.


    A glimmer flickered in the holy girl''s eyes.


    An imperceptible hint of joy quietly flashed across.


    But before she could speak, the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race charged toward her and turned into a beam of flowing light that sought to kill her directly, exclaiming, "Bitch slave, time to settle our grudge from the 18th district . Die!"


    Rash and hot-tempered as ever, this girl could not hold back her deep hatred for the Four Stars holy girl any longer. She had remained patient earlier on out of respect for Ye Qingyu, but now, she could not wait to strike as soon as she spoke.


    "Audacious." Standing to one side, a Four Stars guardian Saint wanted to stop the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race.


    Boom boom boom!


    As they exchange stroke after stroke and fought maniacally, terrifying power overflowed in all directions amid the ear-splitting explosive noises.


    Without saying a word, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, giving off her rainbow-colored splendor, appeared right in front of the Four Stars holy girl, intending to kill her.


    The latter stirred up her moonlight brilliance and struck back aggressively.


    With every move they made, the two females of generational beauty unleashed great force, rousing the chaotic qi to turn into strange balls of light.


    "Kill!"


    The Black Demon Saints turned into flowing light and charged mercilessly at the high-level Saints of the various sects across.


    At this moment, the guardian Saint of the Phoenix Race also decided to strike.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As terrifying power burst out, the battle among the Saints could be said to be heaven- and earth-shaking, and horrid waves radiated in all directions. If not for the prohibition imposed by the formation of the Quasi-emperor, the mountain manor might very well have instantly degraded into ruins.


    Unfortunately for those martial experts of the cannon and formation battalions, they were completely unable to put up a resistance in a Saint-level battle. Every wave of attack on them carried mortal danger.


    "Defend!"


    As an officer-like expert issued a shout, the experts of the formation battalion spurted essence and blood forth in unison, forming a defensive formation which protected the cannon battalion and themselves within. Nearly a thousand men were falling back as swiftly as possible, wanting to withdraw from the battlefield.


    Boom!


    Puffff!


    Despite the formation''s protection, several dozen experts were affected by the saintly power and instantly turned into powder and blood, not a single bone remaining...


    "Withdraw, quick!"


    Being well-trained military elites, the experts were able to remain calm as they fell back and escaped into the depths of the mountain manor.


    "Haha, I''m most fond of taking care of rotten fishes and smelly shrimps. Leave these cretins to me..." Guffawing, Li Shengyan gave chase. He knew full well that these small fries had no bearing on the overall situation, but still, this mountain manor certainly contained not only many formations and mechanisms, but also treasures and fortunes amassed over many years. This was a good chance to grab a bunch of them.


    Of course, the fatty enjoyed doing these kinds of things the most.


    To another side.


    Ye Qingyu inhaled deeply.


    By operating the magic of the [Limitless Divine Way], his vigor increased wildly and broke through the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm in a twinkling, to the point that it felt on the same level as a Saint''s qi. With the [Dragon Blood Halberd] in his hand humming and vibrating, and the wisp of bright yellow immortal qi hanging over his head, he locked his sights firmly on Ao Tianzun.


    "Kill!"


    Sensing the wild increase in Ye Qingyu''s vigor, Ao Tianzun was slightly alarmed, and took the initiative before the former''s aura could rise to its absolute peak. As the prior situation revealed, Ye Qingyu treated him with great enmity, and thus there was no escaping this battle for him.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Qingyu struck out at the same time. The [Dragon Blood Halberd] was fired up and turned into a blood-colored dragon which wrapped around his right arm. Giving off an immense splendor, it possessed sufficient strength to slay deities and destroy demons, and withstood Ao Tianzun''s attack head-on.


    For a time, terrifying energy waves flickered across the entire mountain manor, causing the pavilions and rockeries to turn into ruins, and the lake water to evaporate.


    A few disciples who were hiding in dark corners wailed mournfully as they turned into bloody mist.


    This battle was the most terrifying and tragic Saint battle for several hundred years, and also involved the highest number of sects and forces. It must be known that to become a Saint usually required hundreds or even thousands of years of cultivation, after which one would acquire longevity, various techniques, and sufficient power to easily wreck cities and kingdoms. Generally speaking, a Saint could serve as a strategic deterrent among the various forces and sects. Battles which involved Saints were rarely fought to death, and thus today''s spectacle was certainly a rarity.


    Boom!


    A Saint was injured, his blood showering the sky.


    "Kill!" When a Black Demon Martial Saint chopped off an enemy''s arm, it caused a loud boom as it fell and exploded, sending the former flying backward.


    The first drop of Saint blood had been spilled.


    The scene instantly grew in intensity.


    Boom boom boom!


    As more Saints shed blood, they flew into a frenzied state, roaring angrily.


    All of the experts fought face to face, their eyes turning red from the killings.


    Time flew by.


    Four hours went by just like that.


    The core areas of the mountain manor had practically been desertified. The places which originally possessed beautiful scenery all turned to dust, with chaotic yuan qi and aura circulating all around and fresh blood staining the land. If it was not for the sealing formation which Li Xiaofei had set up in the surroundings and above, the area within several hundred kilometers would have been affected, becoming a doomsday scene.


    Thanks to the formation, the people in the other regions of Inferno City did not know what was happening in the mountain villa at all.


    "Ah..."


    A miserable roar of despair was heard as a guardian Saint of the Four Stars Sect was struck and his weapon was destroyed. Under the joint attacks of two Black Demon Martial Saints, he finally perished and turned into a rain of blood and white bones.


    The two Black Demon Martial Saints themselves suffered significant injuries, but instead of stopping, they turned to attack the other Saints on the holy girl''s side.


    The situation slowly tilted in favor of Ye Qingyu''s side.


    He fended off Ao Tianzun using his halberd, then, with a clench of his left fist in the Void, he summoned the [Blood Drinker Sword], of which a mysterious force absorbed the Saint blood in the air.


    "This is not good," Realizing something, Ao Tianzun''s countenance shifted terribly.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 798 - All Perished

    Chapter


    The last time they fought in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, his doppleganger was surprise attacked and slain by Ye Qingyu''s [Blood Drinker Sword]. Although it was merely a doppleganger, it was connected to his main body and transmitted information to him, allowing him to know about the weirdness and horror of the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    All this time, he had been on guard against the [Blood Drinker Sword], but Ye Qingyu had instead been using the [Dragon Blood Halberd], whose power was unsurpassed yet withstandable. Moreover, Ye Qingyu had not grasped the true techniques of the Dragon Human Race, and thus could not utilize the full power of the halberd. The [Blood Drinker Sword], on the other hand...


    Until now, Ao Tianzun still remembered the last message sent by the doppleganger. It said that, after drinking blood, the ordinary-looking large sword''s power escalated to a shocking degree which defied all logic and measure...


    Because he could not comprehend the sword back then, he then went out of his way to research on its mysteries, and vaguely guessed that the sword contained some kind of emperor-level formation which allowed it to consume the power of fresh blood and convert it into offensive power.


    At that time, the blood drank by the sword belonged to ordinary experts.


    During the battle of Saints on this day, if the [Blood Drinker Sword] sucked in the fresh blood of perished Saints, how frightening would its power be?


    When Ao Tianzun saw Ye Qingyu pulling out that heavy and giant sword, he immediately knew that things were bad. While he did have some knowledge about and counters to this sword, the current situation rendered his preparations and counters worthless. After all, a Saint battle was not a situation he could control...


    Hoo loo loo!


    Whopping amounts of Saint blood gathered on the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    After drinking the Saint blood, the giant sword let out a super-high-frequency shockwave which superposed the surrounding air and caused never-ending explosive noises. Dark-red formations circulated around the sword, on which traces of blood emerged all over in no time. This was strange to the extreme. The entire sword seemed to come alive, emanating a heart-palpitating saintly power.


    From the surroundings, endless streams of Saint blood continued to flow toward the giant sword.


    Even Ye Qingyu himself felt a bout of surprise, for the increase in the sword''s power way exceeded his initial expectations, becoming as unmanageable as the outbreak of mountain torrents. Moreover, he vaguely felt that something on the sword had been triggered, such that an inconceivable change was happening to the giant sword at this very moment.


    Ao Tianzun bawled as he attacked in a frenzy.


    He knew that he could not allow the [Blood Drinker Sword] to drink up all of the Saint blood, or otherwise, he would die an ignominious death today. He worked up the Divine Sky Sect''s [Heavenly Primeval Chaos Qi Breakthrough Technique] to its fullest, while holding in his hand a longsword which was the famous pinnacle Saint weapon called the [Small Heavenly Sword]. In an instant, his battle strength became on par with that of a Saint.


    "Feeling desperate?" Ye Qingyu sneered.


    He naturally knew Ao Tianzun''s idea, and so he operated the True Will of the Sky Dragon to transform into a dragon. While holding the [Dragon Blood Halberd] with one claw to hold off Ao Tianzun''s attacks, his other claw firmly gripped the [Blood Drinker Sword], allowing fragments of flickering blood light, which resembled fluttering butterflies and leaping flames, to gather on it.


    More strangely, the sword emitted a blood-colored mist that seemed like a light shield, instantly protecting him within. No matter how crazily Ao Tianzun attacked, Ye Qingyu''s figure could not be moved, let alone harmed.


    "How can this be?" Ao Tianzun''s soul was scared out of his body.


    Ye Qingyu was astounded and pleasantly surprised.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] was on the verge of divinity.


    A change like this would make him completely invincible.


    The giant sword became so heavy that the dragon claw felt as if it was holding the entire world.


    "I can''t continue to absorb the power of Saint blood..." Ye Qingyu felt that the giant sword was coming back to life and becoming uncontrollable. Focusing all of his power on it, he brandished the sword and struck it toward Ao Tianzun.


    The sword vigor gradually pressed down.


    Just gradually.


    With his power and defense raised to the maximum, Ao Tianzun watched as the sword vigor press down on him, yet he did not feel even the slightest offensive burst of qi throughout its movement. It was as if Ye Qingyu had simply waved his sword across the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    He was bewildered.


    A short moment later, he suddenly became dazed, and discovered astonishedly that the world in front of him divided into two. A visual angle he had never experienced before appeared, as if the entire world had been ripped open. He was utterly unable to comprehend what was going on in good time.


    Across the way, Ye Qingyu was completely stunned.


    What he saw was that Ao Tianzun had been neatly split into two right down the middle, without any bloodstains or wounds. It could just as well have been a human portrait which was torn into two pieces. Ao Tianzun''s entire being, armor, and horizontally-raised sword had all been sundered...


    Bam bam!


    The two half-figures collapsed.


    Ao Tianzun was dead.


    Perhaps this successor of the Divine Sky Sect did not understand what was going on, even until his very last moment. After all, even Ye Qingyu himself was not fully sensible of the sword''s mysteries, which seemed most natural yet deliberately mystifying at the same time. An idea flashed fleetingly in his mind. When he tried to wave the sword once more, he realized that this was no longer possible.


    Buzzz.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] vibrated wildly.


    As the surrounding battle situation grew in intensity, more wisps of Saint blood were spilled across the sky and continually gathered on the [Blood Drinker Sword], which became a dazzling red color as if it was formed from coagulated blood. Saintly power diffused and dissipated from it, and those injured Saints soon discovered to their astonishment that their blood, now seemingly uncontrollable, was sucked out through their wounds by a strange force and rapidly gathered on the giant sword in Ye Qingyu''s hand.


    Ye Qingyu also noticed this state of affairs.


    However, the [Blood Drinker Sword] was becoming less bound to his control.


    "What''s going on?"


    With his countenance shifting, Ye Qingyu quickly summoned the [Cloud Top Cauldron] from his body and kept the sword back into the refining space, sealing it in temporarily. This was so as to prevent too much Saint blood from being absorbed, which might lead to injuries to his own side''s experts and cause misunderstandings.


    A splendor flashed.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] disappeared.


    The blood in the surrounding Void fell onto the ground like a pattering rain.


    After keeping the [Dragon Blood Halberd], Ye Qingyu levitated outside the battlefield and only now heaved a sigh of relief.


    During the battle with Ao Tianzun, the [Blood Drinker Sword] underwent a strange change after drinking Saint blood in such an environment. Using a method which even Ye Qingyu had not imagined, it easily settled the contest. Previously, Ao Tianzun had shown little regard for life, sending his doppelgangers to cause countless bloodsheds across the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and thus deserved to die a long time ago. Now that he was dead, there was practically no more burden in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    So far, he had killed two disciples of the Divine Sky Sect, Lu Li and Ao Tianzun.


    After briefly adjusting his inner yuan and stabilizing his breath, he raised his head and only now had sufficient energy to observe the surrounding battle situation.


    Almost half a day had passed.


    All of the Saints of the three opposing sects who had fought were dead, save for the Saint of the Divine Sky Sect, who was nevertheless in a critical state. His body was covered in blood and he was barely able to hold on, looking like he could not last another thirty minutes. On the Black Demon Pool''s side, one martial Saint had died, while two had suffered significant injuries.


    The condition of the Phoenix Race''s guardian Saints was relatively better, albeit they had also withdrawn from the battle.


    The guardian Saint of the Four Stars Sect finally died at the ferocious and violent hands of the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, who chopped off his head and cradled it. That a generation of Saints had died at the hands of a later generation could be considered a tragedy and also the price the Four Stars holy girl paid for plotting against the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race while in the 18th district.


    In the Void at present, horrifying energy waves arose endlessly. The only remaining match-up was that between the Four Stars holy girl and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, the two female Heaven''s pridelings of generational beauty.


    The latter clearly held an absolute advantage.


    After carefully studying the situation, Ye Qingyu felt at ease, knowing that the Four Stars holy girl was bound to lose. However, there was still a little nagging doubt in his heart. Reasonably speaking, the holy girl''s renown and strength should not be far off those of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, yet the strength she was displaying was considerably weaker than he imagined.


    "Is it because she''s sad about the deaths of her companions around her, and that''s why she''s preoccupied and hasn''t brought out her real strength?" Ye Qingyu conjectured inwardly.


    Another thirty minutes passed.


    Boom!


    With her figure resembling a seven-colored flowing light, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden jabbed her [Phoenix Wing Knife] non-stop at the holy girl. The layer of moonlight ash finally broke open completely, as a seven-colored knife light swept across the holy girl''s body...


    The battle instantly ended.


    A splendor flickered.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden returned to Ye Qingyu''s side.


    Languishing in mid-air, the holy girl''s body had marks left on it by the knife light, looking as if coloured pencils had drawn on it. With the moonlight brilliance faded, anyone could discern that the body had been cut into pieces. It was just that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s knife light was way too fast and had not burst out.


    The holy girl''s veil had also been sliced apart.


    It turned into flying ash when a gust of wind blew by.


    "That''s..." Ye Qingyu was slightly shocked.


    He saw that, beneath the silver veil, the holy girl''s face was devoid of features, like a whiteboard. Those eyes, which were not covered by the veil, also disappeared mysteriously after the veil was removed. A ball of faint silver splendor shone on the empty white face... which was not a face at all.


    "Your kind gift today will be heavily rewarded in the future."


    A familiar voice sounded from the faceless body. It was, unmistakably, the holy girl''s voice, carrying an intense killing intent and hatred, and causing anyone who heard it to feel a chill inside.


    As soon as the voice was heard.


    The seven-colored knife light burst out.


    The holy girl''s body disintegrated at once.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 799 - Shocking the Ancient Banyan City

    Chapter


    However, what astonished everyone was that the disintegrated body did not spill any fresh blood. Instead, like jade, it split into several dozen pieces amid explosive noises and fell on the ground, becoming faint silver stones which contained no spiritual energy or light. Clinking sounds like those of gold were heard when these stones collided with one another. This was not a body of flesh and blood.


    It was...


    A doppelganger.


    This was only a doppelganger.


    After a momentary daze, Ye Qingyu immediately understood.


    It turned out that the Four Stars holy girl who appeared today was not her true body but a doppelganger which seemed to be made from divine jade and infused with spiritual energy using supreme magical abilities. It actually possessed strength similar to that of the true body and could not be told apart from a living person. The holy girl''s methods were truly extraordinary, and her ideas were frightening. It appeared that she had predicted the likelihood of danger while dealing with Ye Qingyu this time and thus did not show up in person, leaving Ao Tianzun and the experts of his sect to die here.


    To one side, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden seemed as though she had realized this during the battle earlier, and hence she offered little response.


    "A doppelganger, really?" The Little Princess of the Black Demon Race was taken aback, her eyes flickering a tinge of excitement. "Gooood, if she''s not dead, that means I have the chance to take revenge. Next time, I''ll kill this bitch myself."


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    The Little Princess was a downright vengeful battle maniac.


    At least, she could clearly distinguish between kindness and grudge.


    Because, right after she uttered those vicious words, she pranced grinningly toward Ye Qingyu, as if she suddenly reverted to the pure innocence of childhood, saying, "Brother Ye Qingyu, I''ve already told my father everything that happened in the 18th district. The Black Demon Race has requested the Alliance of Domains to relinquish control over you. I believe that your name will be removed from the wanted list very soon. My father thanks you for saving my life and hopes that you can visit the Black Demon Pool again one day. When that time comes, our race will certainly treat you as a distinguished guest... Heehee, in any case, I''ve designated you as my elder brother, and so you cannot decline."


    As he looked at this dimple-faced young girl, it was hard for him to relate this well-behaved, delicate, pure, and pretty face to the tough girl who fought and killed at every turn earlier. However, he could see that her nature was pure and kindhearted, except that she had been living in the Black Demon Pool for too long and hence had been affected by it since she was young.


    "Thank you, everyone, for your help this time." Ye Qingyu expressed his thanks to the other Saints of the Black Demon martial hall.


    "You''re welcome, Lord Ye Qingyu. For saving the Little Princess, you''ve become an honored guest of the Black Demon Race, and so it was our obligation to do all of this."


    "That''s right."


    "Lord Ye Qingyu, if you have any need in the future, feel free to send word to the martial hall."


    The Saints of the Black Demon Race''s martial hall also saluted him back with utmost respect.


    "I''ve troubled senior this time." Ye Qingyu thanked a guardian Saint of the Phoenix Race once more.


    As he was talking, Li Shengyan came running from afar, excited like never before, laughing out loud, "Hahahaha, what a harvest this time. I''ve taken quite a few things from these dregs..."


    Thanks to the secret formation given to him by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], he easily destroyed the remaining evil elements and took away several treasures of the dead. His yield was obviously a huge one, for he smiled so widely that his mouth almost cramped.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head silently.


    The battle had finally drawn to a close.


    With close to ten Saint deaths, this was absolutely the craziest battle to have taken place in the Vast Thousand Domains for nearly a century. While the Four Stars Sect and the Divine Sky Sect suffered considerable losses, the Blood Taster Sect''s losses were disastrous. Their leadership was destroyed, their arsenal was plundered, and, beginning from that legendary and mysterious master, practically their entire top-end military was wiped out. By and large, this betokened that they would soon be delisted from the Ancient Banyan City and even from the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Li Shengyan aside, nobody else showed much interest in their arsenal and riches.


    After a round of giving thanks, Ye Qingyu parted from the crowd.


    This time, it was a real farewell.


    For a long time to come, it was highly unlikely that the Four Stars holy girl''s camp would do anything to him. And, once word got out, those creatures and schemers harboring intent to surprise attack him would probably wise up and not dare to act. After all, with a Quasi-emperor and two super forces beside him on two successive occasions, who knew whether there would be a third time?


    Being quite a shrewd man himself, Li Shengyan had deliberately kept a few experts alive to serve as runaways who would spread news of today''s battle and invoke fear far and wide.


    ...


    The sunlight was radiant and beautiful.


    After an indeterminate period of time, the formation that shrouded above the mountain manor suddenly disappeared when a gust of wind blew past.


    Terrifying energy waves dispersed from within.


    Nobody noticed this initially.


    However, before long, several experts in the Ancient Banyan City became aware. In their shock, they formed a file of figures that cut through the sky and arrived in the mountain manor to investigate. Standing on the periphery, they were dumbstruck by what they saw.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The mountain manor... has been destroyed?"


    "Gosh, how is this possible?"


    "This place is associated with all kinds of evil, and should have been destroyed a long time ago, reasonably speaking. But, with several Saints protecting this place, and allegedly some mysterious forces supporting from behind, it''s so powerful that even the City Lord is unwilling to lay a finger on it. So how did it end up getting destroyed?"


    "That''s right, who could have done this? And in such a brutal fashion to boot, wrecking the entire place. Could it have been done by Saints? I sense some Saint auras about."


    "I don''t think only Saints were involved. There are Saints guarding this place, to begin with. Look, that''s clearly Saint blood over there that has dyed the air red. Saints must have died. My goodness, this battle must have been horrifying."


    "Immediately send people to ask about and find out what happened."


    "Go dispatch people to investigate."


    "Pass down orders that I want to know exactly what happened within a day."


    Many high-level officials from the large forces of the Ancient Banyan City were astounded.


    Within half a day, the forces stationed here had been wiped out completely. This kind of power was simply too horrendous. Had it been used against them, these large forces would probably end up no differently. Many of them thus felt unnerved. With the balance of power in the Ancient Banyan City thrown off by this, a storm was most likely on its way.


    ...


    Ye Qingyu did not remain long in the Ancient Banyan City.


    He left the city as soon as he could, hoping to catch up with the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission at the quickest time possible and link back up with Yu Xiaoxing and the rest. With only around ten days left until the deadline for the domain rating, great speed was required.


    However, he suddenly thought of something upon exiting the city gate.


    Instead of entering the chaotic portal immediately, he waited for a while on the portal plaza and lit an incense stick.


    Within several dozen breaths'' worth of time, an emaciated and ice-cold figure arrived beside him.


    It was none other than the elder from the Alliance of Domains, Shuang Wuyan.


    "Did you summon me so that I would appear in public?" Shuang Wuyan asked in a frigid tone as he looked at Ye Qingyu.


    The latter nodded.


    As a matter of fact, their earlier separation was something they had discussed. Shuang Wuyan pretended to be lured away by the assassins, when, in reality, he concealed himself in the dark in coordination with Ye Qingyu. It just so happened that the events regarding the Black Armor Race and the 18th district sprung up so suddenly that the duo was unable to work together much, and thus he did not prove to be of much use.


    As soon as word got out regarding today''s battle, there would probably not be anyone who still dared to touch Ye Qingyu, who thus felt that Shuang Wuyan had no need to remain hidden and would be much more useful beside him. Working together, they could catch up with the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission at the fastest speed possible.


    The duo entered the portal and advanced toward the next giant chaotic city.


    Their destination was the ninth chaotic city - Sky Mirror Sea.


    Along the way, Shuang Wuyan briefly introduced the origin of the Sky Mirror Sea to Ye Qingyu.


    The Sky Mirror Sea was established by a martial emperor of the Water Demon Race several million years ago. Although it was considered one of the giant chaotic cities, it was actually an inland salt lake, at the very depths of which, tens of kilometers below the surface, was a huge underwater city made of halite and crystal.


    After millions of years, the rulers of the Sky Mirror Sea at present were still the descendant race of the founding martial emperor, while the inhabitants were mostly the old water races derived from ancient times.


    This time, Shuang Wuyan talked more than usual. In his introduction, he even mentioned that the depths of the lake contained a huge diversity of oceanic crystals which were replete with spiritual energy and could be considered top-grade medicinal materials. These were also the main commercial specialties of the Sky Mirror Sea currently.


    Although Shuang Wuyan mostly spoke as concisely as possible, Ye Qingyu nevertheless became rather interested in this unique city after acquiring a fair idea of it.


    Four hours later.


    They had already entered the sphere of influence of the Sky Mirror Sea and were less than a hundred Kilometers from the actual sea area.


    Walking behind, Ye Qingyu suddenly paused his footsteps.


    He turned his sights to a wooden hut to the left of the road.


    It was a terribly simple and practically undecorated log house.


    Placed inside were several wooden chairs and tables, on which were arranged tea sets and tableware that were also carved from wood. Outside, hanging on a beam was an oilcloth which was written with a large [Tea] in ancient characters.


    Every time he passed by such tea shops and taverns since leaving the Ancient Banyan City, Ye Qingyu would survey it for a while. If there were many people gathered within, he would enter and sit around for some time, hoping that he could hear some news regarding the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    At present, the people resting in this nameless tea house appeared to be mostly merchants and hawkers who conducted trade between the giant cities, as well as some weirdos who used mist to conceal their figures and faces. The walkers on the road of chaos each had their own secrets and purposes. Regarding this, Ye Qingyu had seen too much to be surprised.


    "Let''s head in and drink a cup of tea before we continue." Ye Qingyu''s heart jolted as he walked toward the tea house.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 800 - More Shocking News

    Chapter


    With a face like black ice, Shuang Wuyan silently followed closely behind.


    After taking their seats, the duo was immediately attended to by the waiters, who brought tea.


    Holding a wood-carved teacup, Ye Qingyu sniffed the refreshing fragrance within, and could tell that this was no ordinary tea, and was instead brewed from the tender leaves of a precious divine herb called the [Deity Attracting Tree]. It could strengthen one''s constitution and inner yuan, improve one''s concentration, and calm one''s qi, and was particularly beneficial for martial experts. Taking his time, he sipped on the tea while carefully listening to the ongoing chatters and whispers.


    Just then, a figure flickered in the distance.


    Several hastily-moving figures, who were covered in so much gray mist that their race could not be identified, suddenly walked into the teahouse. The auras surging on them were not weak, and disclosed that they were at the pinnacle Immortal Step realm or thereabouts. As soon as they sat down, they ordered a few dishes and clustered together to discuss something in hushed voices.


    "Big Brother, what''s the source of your information? Is it reliable?" one of the dumpier figures impatiently asked once he got into his seat.


    "Of course. The messenger sent by Ninth Brother says that the little envoy mission has been hemmed in for three days. If we hurry over, it''ll be a good chance for us to snag some stuff while the two parties fight!" Seated facing east was a lofty figure whose voice was low and powerful, and whose strength was clearly way above that of the other misty figures.


    "Haha, I heard that they''ve obtained many good items from the giant chaotic cities, and even their weapons are treasures from [Refine Armour] of the Sunrise City. This time, we must seize the opportunity to bring back some gains!" A voice from beside the lofty figure was unabashed by his greed.


    The little envoy mission has been hemmed in...


    Weapons from [Refine Armour]...


    Hearing this conversation, Ye Qingyu was startled.


    "Huh?"


    Although they kept their voices soft and even operated magical ability in doing so, Ye Qingyu could hear them clearly. He suddenly realized that they were likely to be talking about the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission!


    Why is it such news again?


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze fell upon these figures.


    The news he heard regarding the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission the last time were deliberately spoken by the Four Stars holy girl and her accomplices to lure him into the mountain manor where he could easily be caught. He thus wondered if the present news was just a coincidence or if it was yet another fabrication.


    Reasonably speaking, there currently should not be anyone who would still use this method to plot against him.


    Could it be that... the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission is really in trouble?


    He felt a discomforting concern.


    His thoughts became confused at once.


    "Let''s go," Shuang Wuyan suddenly said.


    Started up abruptly, Ye Qingyu placed the nearly-smashed teacup down and nodded his head with a somber expression. Although the discussions of the figures beside him were fervent, their later conversations revealed that they were actually rushing over just to join in the fun and did not possess much inside information. Therefore, Ye Qingyu restrained his intention to interrogate them with force.


    His mind became hazy.


    For the subsequent journey of more than a hundred kilometers, his and Shuang Wuyan''s strides spanned a kilometer as they activated yuan qi to increase their speed by several times.


    Finally, after ten minutes, the duo arrived near the Sky Mirror Sea.


    From afar, the surface area of this salt lake, which had an outline that was shaped like a teardrop, was three times as big as the entrance of the Black Demon Pool. It certainly could pass for a boundless ocean. The water in the salt lake was so clear that the bottom could be seen. From different distances, it could be seen that the lake surface, shone upon by the sun from morning to evening, reflected all kinds of gorgeous colors.


    This explained why it was called "Sky Mirror". The images reflected on the surface seemed like real substances in the lake, while those colors more so appeared to be derived from the Saint realm.


    Gazing at the scene of sublime and unreal beauty, Ye Qingyu was in no mood for appreciation.


    "Let''s go." Shuang Wuyan took the initiative to enter the lake as soon as he spoke, and dove toward the bottom.


    Subsequently, Ye Qingyu activated his yuan qi and converted the wisp of bright yellow Immortal qi into a thin layer of mist which wrapped around his body, before he leapt into the lake.


    After fifteen minutes or so.


    The duo finally arrived at the bottom of the lake, dozens of kilometers below, in front of the gate of the Sky Mirror City.


    This halite-formed ancient city lodged firmly at the bottom of the lake, possessing the lofty air of a divine mountain. It was completely snow-white and deeply textured, as though many years of chaotic torrents had meandered and circulated above it, such that it looked majestic and ancient like no other.


    Under the reflection caused by the lake water, the rock walls gave off a sparkling luster, while embellished on them were differently-colored and -shaped crystals which shone brightly, resembling an array of ever-flickering stars scattered across the cosmos.


    After entering the city, Ye Qingyu only then discovered that the lake water was completely cut off outside the city gate, while in the air of a kilometer above the ancient city, a transparent and giant inverted dome shrouded the entire place.


    So that''s how...


    He roughly observed the surroundings.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Let me bring you somewhere that will tell you whether this place is real or fake with just one inquiry." Shuang Wuyan cast an eye on him.


    Ye Qingyu blanked for a moment, but quickly nodded.


    His primary concern currently was to confirm the circumstances of the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission.


    As an elder of the Alliance of Domains, Shuang Wuyan possibly had means and channels to do so.


    The duo proceeded forth.


    Ye Qingyu tried hard to calm himself down, and observed his surroundings.


    Shuang Wuyan led him through streets and alleys, and finally arrived in a restaurant situated on the main street of the eastern part of the city.


    The restaurant, also built using halite, was called [Lake View Restaurant]. As the biggest and most patronized restaurant in the city, its five stories were fully occupied. Because of the large numbers of travelers and passersby, the information exchanged here was, relatively speaking, of the newest and most reliable sort.


    "Shopkeeper Yoo, I''m back." Shuang Wuyan headed toward the bar as soon as he entered the building.


    Standing behind the bar was a burly human figure with a friendly face and a black beard that was linked to his hair. He was dressed in a black gown, while blue tentacles protruded from among the hair on his head.


    "It''s... it''s Elder Shuang! Long time no see..." Raising his head from the account books, Shopkeeper Yoo''s eyes lit up when he saw Elder Shuang Wuyan, and he hurriedly went over to welcome the latter warmly.


    A while later.


    In a VIP private room on the 5th story.


    Sitting within the room that was made entirely from top-grade crystals, Ye Qingyu still felt somewhat out of sorts.


    Based on appearance, Shopkeeper Yoo looked like a merchant who was among the wealthiest in the city. Toward such a person, even the city''s officials would show great courtesy, yet he treated Shuang Wuyan with immense respect. He not only sent away all of the waiters who crowded around but also personally poured tea and water for Shuang Wuyan and himself.


    "Shopkeeper Yoo, I came today because I have something that needs your help..." Shuang Wuyan did not beat around the bush and instead got straight to the point.


    It was to find out news regarding the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission.


    This was not just their purpose for coming to the [Lake View Restaurant], but more so that of entering the Sky Mirror Sea.


    The gossip they heard along the way was ultimately unreliable. If the envoy mission was truly in trouble, they needed to have a grasp of accurate information in order to launch a rescue.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pass instructions down right now. Just wait for a while, and there''ll certainly be news coming through." Wearing a smile as usual, the shopkeeper turned and exited the room.


    Ye Qingyu glanced gratefully at Shuang Wuyan. This gathering of information did not fall under a reception elder''s responsibility, and moreover, it appeared that Shuang Wuyan was tapping on relations acquired via the Alliance of Domains.


    Half an hour later.


    A waiter in a brown short gown knocked on the door hastily, saying, "Elder Shuang, there''s news."


    "Come in." Shuang Wuyan''s voice remained as ice-cold as ever.


    To one side, Ye Qingyu instantly felt a hint of nervousness streaking across the bottom of his heart.


    "Elder Shuang, our waiters have found out some news. Allegedly, this Heaven Wasteland envoy mission successfully passed the test of the twelfth chaotic city, but subsequently ran into a surprise attack by a powerful force and suffered heavy losses. During the battle, two of their Brute Race experts perished." The waiter offered a summary of the information in one breath.


    Sitting beside the lapis table, Ye Qingyu''s countenance froze and his breath felt heavier.


    The news collected by the waiters naturally came from the guests, but should have been verified by the Alliance of Domains, and thus negated the possibility that it was fabricated as part of a plot against Ye Qingyu.


    In other words, it was highly likely that this news was true.


    "Understood. You may take your leave first." Although Shuang Wuyan''s countenance did not change dramatically like Ye Qingyu''s, a chill nevertheless swept across his eyegrounds upon him hearing the news.


    After the waiter left, Shuang Wuyan gently swiped his finger toward the Void to create an isolating formation.


    He then took out the token with a half-ice totem, and wrote several mysterious ancient words on it.


    The crystalline words flickered a cold light incessantly and displayed a highly-dazzling luster.


    Ten breaths later.


    The words suddenly stopped giving out light, while a faintly-blazing luster on the token began to circulate, seeming as though several strange characters were emerging.


    As Shuang Wuyan stared fixedly at the token, the chill in his eyes gradually thickened.


    "My elder brother has gone missing..."


    What?!


    Elder Yan Wushuang is missing?!


    Ye Qingyu''s pupils widened in anger and his entire being flew into an immense rage.


    Such news not only shocked Ye Qingyu like no other, but also caused Shuang Wuyan, who never displayed his emotions, to reveal a stunned expression.


    For several hundred years, it was considered a normal occurrence for envoy missions participating in domain ratings to suffer casualties during the test process. This time, however, even the reception elder could go missing. This accident was a bit too weird.


    "Elder Shuang, can you use the token to find out the current location of the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, and also what exactly happened to them?" Ye Qingyu urgently questioned.


    Shuang Wuyan shook his head and replied in a grave tone, "The token is only for me to contact my brother, and, being a secret treasure of my race, cannot be used except at critical moments, and that''s why earlier on...However, it has no other use except to communicate, and so it won''t be possible to find out more news for the time being."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 801 - Flames of Fury, Miserable States, and Camp

    Chapter


    Surprise attack...


    Heavy losses...


    Unknown whereabouts...


    These words reverberated in Ye Qingyu''s mind, his entire being caught in a state of unprecedented anxiety and impatience, mixed with some vacuity. He had considered many possibilities while Shuang Wuyan was checking the messages earlier, and theorized that the people who surprise attacked the envoy mission were the Four Stars holy girl''s gang once more.


    Since it was only a doppelganger of the Four Stars holy girl that died in the mountain manor, everything made sense. She certainly had enough remaining energy to plot against the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, and, given her vicious thoughts, it was something she was likely to do. She could have done so out of pure revenge for herself, or, like her doppelganger said, to capture a few key persons so as to force him to hand over his gains from the 18th district and the [Cloud Top Cauldron], which she evidently valued a lot.


    This holy girl is really too crazy.


    She clearly knew of her favorable fate with the [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], yet still dared to do something like this. Moreover, the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission came to participate in the rating conducted by the Alliance of Domains, which surely would offer protection to all of its participants. Was she really so crazy that she was not afraid of being retaliated against in offending two large forces at the same time?


    Ye Qingyu increasingly felt the horror of the Four Stars holy girl.


    While in the mountain manor, her doppelganger had repeatedly mentioned a particular word - "camp". Ye Qingyu had carefully heard her using this word in lieu of "sect". At that time, the doppelganger thought that everything was under control and inevitably grew a little careless, divulging this word which meant that her forces were massive and not just limited to the Four Stars Sect. If he guessed correctly, it would mean that there was a colossal power hiding in the dark among the Vast Thousand Domains. It was likely to be a gathering of several sects or forces, and what could be told for now was that it definitely included the Divine Sky Sect, the Four Stars Sect, and the Blood Taster Sect.


    Ye Qingyu felt dizzy.


    He had a feeling that he was seeing the tip of an iceberg.


    But these were not what he was most concerned about.


    His most pressing questions were, what exactly did the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission run into, and whether Xing''er and the rest were dead or alive.


    His thoughts became confused as he wondered, and his entire being became anxious and impetuous.


    The only clue at the moment was that an incident occurred in the twelfth chaotic city. Based on all of the news so far, this was practically verified.


    No matter what, I must go immediately to investigate.


    Even if there are only the faintest of trails, I''ll dig them all out!


    Ye Qingyu had never been so impatient and angry before. He was adamant that whoever attacked the envoy mission would have to pay the price in blood, and even if there were huge forces behind the Four Stars holy girl, he would eradicate the lot of them.


    His killing intent had never been this strong.


    "Elder Shuang, let''s go!" Frowning his brows tightly, flames surged throughout his body.


    Shortly after, the two figures rapidly bolted toward the exit of the Sky Mirror Sea.


    First thing to do was to head to the site of the incident and see what it looked like.


    ...


    A day later.


    After activating their yuan qi non-stop to fly across at full speed, the duo finally arrived in the twelfth chaotic city - Inferno City.


    The temperature was very high in this giant city, in the Void of which surging heat waves were stuck like gelatinous substances. From afar, the entire city, made of diamond and halite, seemed to be shrouded by giant flames and air billows.


    At the outskirts of Inferno City.


    The site of the surprise attack on the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission.


    The hillsides, which were originally covered in fire tree woods and flaming flowers, seemed like a terrifying power had swept through momentarily, causing the land to be scorched, the vegetation to be carbonized, and the blood to form lakes. The battle aura pervading the air continued to let out an extremely rich aura, while indeterminate shrilling voices rang out from the cracks in the torn Void.


    The scene ahead was just like an extremely tragic and bloody battlefield.


    The splendor flickered in the Void.


    Ye Qingyu and Shuang Wuyan appeared.


    As soon as they emerged, they hurriedly descended toward the place below the hillside where the smell of blood was the strongest.


    Several guards dressed in the clothing of the Alliance of Domains were tightly patrolling the vicinity of the hillside, watching over the entire battlefield. Many tawny formations slowly undulated in the Void while golden formations continuously let out indistinct rays of light, resembling a giant inverted dome which shrouded above the hillside.


    "The confining formation of the Alliance of Domains..."


    With one look, Ye Qingyu recognized the tawny formations ahead.


    His heart sank.


    Since the Alliance had taken action, that could only mean that the news was real - Ye Qingyu had truly hoped not to see the presence of Alliance officials here, and would rather have seen the Four Stars holy girl''s gang lying in ambush here, for that at least would indicate that the envoy mission had not been crushed by a surprise attack.


    "Looks like the Alliance is one step ahead and has preserved the scene to the maximum possible extent... Let''s go over and take a look." Shuang Wuyan sighed.


    He walked forward and passed the ice totem token to two guard generals standing beside the formations. After verification, he immediately obtained permission to enter the formation together with Ye Qingyu.


    On the battlefield.


    "That''s Xing''er''s aura..."


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes were startled as soon as he entered the formation.


    All kinds of intricate yuan qi waves remained in the Void. Near-instantly, he made out the yuan qi and aura of Yu Xiaoxing, whose strength and cultivation were all too familiar to him.


    His heart began to sink.


    Next moment.


    While he stood on the spot, his divine sense suffused in all directions.


    Wen Wan, Ximen Yeshui, Yan Buhui, Jin Tuodao...


    The yuan qi and auras of these people, which Ye Qingyu could not be more familiar with, lingered distinctly in the air. They must have erupted with a highly forceful and terrifying power for such vivid marks to remain.


    By this time, the final strand of hope in Ye Qingyu''s heart had been dashed.


    "How could this be..."


    Observing the scene all around, he simply could not believe his own eyes.


    Broken limbs were everywhere, together with the residual bodies which had been violently burst apart and severed. Upon closer inspection, the clothing on the vast majority of broken limbs and bodies were that of the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission members.


    "There has indeed been a surprise attack."


    To one side, Shuang Wuyan looked on in dismay, his tone solemn like never before.


    By carefully studying the distribution of the corpses, the duo could fundamentally determine that the battle conformed with the news that was found out earlier. A surprise attack had indeed taken place, and the envoy mission suffered such heavy casualties because it was caught completely unprepared and off guard.


    At present, Ye Qingyu''s expression gradually became extremely complicated, combining doses of astonishment, grief, and pain, and a lot more irrepressible anger.


    This was because he had seen a few extremely familiar faces among the corpses scattered everywhere.


    "This is... Liu Dong..." Ye Qingyu carefully identified the body ahead which had been split into eight pieces. It was none other than the logistics head of the envoy mission, Liu Dong, who was a military general in the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty, and had gone on several expeditions in which he managed all logistics, thereby providing significant contributions to the military.


    As the saying went, ¡®while soldiers travel far and wide, their wives and children long for their return¡¯.


    Unfortunately for these heroes, they perished here and would never return.


    Ye Qingyu revealed a mournful look in his eyes.


    Shortly after, he and Shuang Wuyan proceeded several hundred meters into the recesses of the battlefield.


    In front of a burnt-down tent.


    Several dozen broken corpses and limbs were piled together like freely-discarded rubbish, virtually forming a small hill of corpses that was the height of two to three people.


    Gazing at these body fragments, a near-substantial raging fire flickered in his eyes.


    "They... are all logistics personnel of the envoy mission..."


    Among the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, there was a batch of logistics personnel selected from the palace and the barracks. They were responsible for the living arrangements and movement of the entire contingent. Relatively speaking, they were not that strong, and even the logistics head, Liu Dong, had only attained the pinnacle of the Heaven Ascension realm.


    Upon running into the surprise attack of experts, these relatively weaker personnel were like lambs to a slaughter.


    With heavy footsteps and clenched fists, Ye Qingyu seemed as though he expended a great deal of effort to get close to the pile of corpses.


    Suddenly, out of the corners of his eyes, he saw that behind the hillock of corpses were several female bodies from the envoy mission.


    Their clothes had been ripped such that each body was in no more than rags. Bruises and weapon scars could be seen all over their bodies, while their faces looked in hideous pain. Their death states could not be more wretched.


    How dare...


    Even these feeble women weren''t spared!


    The fury in Ye Qingyu''s chest was like a soon-to-erupt volcano, while his entire being was on the verge of being ignited by the flames of anger.


    "Let''s go somewhere else to take a look," Shuang Wuyan, who had been following behind Ye Qingyu all this time, suddenly spoke.


    It was as if he had sensed the anger surging within the latter, and thus wanted to divert his attention.


    After all, while surveying the battlefield, the last thing one should do was to be blinded by emotions. Only dispassionate analysis and the search for minute clues would give them a chance to avenge the dead.


    Ye Qingyu immediately came to his senses and followed quietly behind Shuang Wuyan. The duo proceeded to another side of the battlefield.


    A moment later, they reached beside a stretch of scorched low ground, which was the most severely-damaged area throughout the entire battlefield.


    "This is..."


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    In the distance.


    Among the scorched muddy land was a broken arm which seemed like it was casually discarded and was smeared in bloodstains and mud.


    He hurried over and crouched down to perform a detailed examination.


    "It''s the Left Minister..."


    There was a very weak residue of aura and yuan qi in the broken arm, but Ye Qingyu nevertheless immediately recognized it as the arm of the Left Minister Qu Hanshan.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 802 - The Only Clue

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu became more impetuous than before.


    Repressing his anger and impatience and holding back his heart, he walked around the scorched low ground and carefully searched for clues, hoping to find something about the assailants.


    He knew that remaining calm was even more necessary during such moments.


    However, aside from the Left Minister''s broken arm, he did not find any body parts of Yu Xiaoxing and the other key members of the mission. Most importantly, he did not find a single trace of the assailants. Quite clearly, they had plotted this for a long time and made sound preparations so as to not leave anything behind.


    This had been a successful surprise attack.


    However, the bodies of several key members were missing, and judging from the auras on the scene, these people did not die.


    "It seems that Xing''er and the rest might have escaped, or possibly... been captured... but at least they are still alive..." Having formulated a general judgment, Ye Qingyu finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was a great fortune among the misfortunes.


    The duo then proceeded to other parts of the battlefield to take a second look. Ye Qingyu once again confirmed that the surprise attack was conducted using methods which were not only extremely cruel but also highly ingenious, such that no apparent residual power, auras, or traceable clues had been left behind.


    It was as if all of the energy waves and evidence had been deliberately erased or covered up by some highly skilled experts.


    Approximately ten minutes later.


    Ye Qingyu and Shuang Wuyan returned to the entrance of the formation.


    The latter conversed for a bit with the Alliance of Domains'' guards outside the formation, and only then found out that an inspection squad from the Alliance had arrived earlier and performed a search, but the results were not promising, and they did not obtain any useful clues.


    How is this possible?


    Surprise attack... killing... Such rampant movements on a large battlefield like this, but not a single clue?


    Ye Qingyu could not take this for a fact.


    Even if their movements had been more careful, there were bound to be flaws. Perfect plans did not exist in this world, just as perfect beings did not.


    Without hesitation, Ye Qingyu darted once more toward the recesses of the battlefield, where he made all kinds of checks over and over, while perpetually releasing his consciousness power to inspect the auras in the Void above and the ground below.


    However, he still found nothing.


    By his eighth round of search, his face was gloomy and gushing with anger. He was on the verge of going ballistic.


    "Impossible, impossible... there must be something left behind."


    He was like a possessed man already.


    Shuang Wuyan, who stood at the entrance of the formation in deep thought all this time, finally took action. The frosty power of a cold light suddenly served as a horizontal barrier in front of the careering Ye Qingyu, blocking the advance of his near-ballistic figure.


    "You..."


    Ye Qingyu looked bewilderedly at Shuang Wuyan.


    "Trouble arises from haste. No need to be anxious." The latter''s expression was cool, albeit his eyes remained somewhat grave. "This surprise attack came at full force but left not a trace, indicating that it had been plotted for long. The enemy''s objective shouldn''t simply be to destroy the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, for that would be utterly meaningless. If I''m not wrong, there will be further developments down the road."


    As if suddenly awakened, Ye Qingyu instantly calmed down.


    Plotted for long...


    A small envoy mission traveling on the road of chaos would never be eyed by a large force, and all the more would not be attacked using such cruel methods. In other words, the enemy''s objective for the surprise attack was probably not just to destroy the envoy mission from a nameless domain.


    There were certainly more important reasons beneath the surface.


    What will they do next?


    If they''ve captured the other mission members, they might even come for me next.


    Ye Qingyu''s train of thought gradually became clearer after the reminder from Shuang Wuyan.


    He remained silent, forcing himself to calm down.


    If he acted impetuously at this time, he would be susceptible to being led away by the nose subsequently.


    Inhaling a deep breath, he turned his body to take another look at the scorched surface and corpses on the hillside. Then, letting out a long sigh, he felt an irrepressible grief in his heart, and decided that he would first bury the fallen Heaven Wasteland warriors with his own hands.


    The first person was the logistics head, Liu Dong.


    After gathering Liu Dong''s broken body parts, Ye Qingyu used yuan qi to reconnect them and personally buried the body in a grave.


    With a solemn and respectful expression on his face, he followed the route he walked along when he first entered the battlefield, gathering the bodies and personally burying every one of them.


    After thirty minutes.


    In front of the ruins of a tent.


    He had properly buried every one of the corpses that had been piled into a hillock, leaving only the semi-nude women who were discarded in the blood lake. Their eyes were wide open in rage, indicating that they had fought until the very end. Unfortunately, they were unable to slay the enemies and suffered a tragic fate, and were even humiliated before their deaths...


    Peering at the blood lake, Ye Qingyu felt terribly remorseful and guilty.


    As a man from Heaven Wasteland Domain, it was unquestionably his fault for not protecting these women who left home for the sake of the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty.


    In the Heaven Wasteland Domain, they were daughters, wives, and the kin of countless people who thought about them day and night.


    At present, however, they had been subjected to the most brutal of humiliations and slaughters.


    "Brothers and sisters, rest in peace... While you''re in the embrace of the stars, just you watch. I, Ye Qingyu, vow on my soul that I''ll definitely... avenge all of you!" Ye Qingyu clenched his teeth and vowed indignantly.


    He took out some clothes from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and wrapped them around the corpses of those women.


    It''s best to bury them with a bit more respectability.


    After a while.


    His countenance abruptly changed.


    At that moment, he felt an indistinct and extremely strange aura emanating from the interior of one of the female corpses.


    "This is evil qi..."


    Kneading his brows, he disregarded gender decorum temporarily, releasing his divine sense to feel the aura carefully.


    This kind of power again?!


    Rage grew in his eyes as he clenched his teeth, making a crunching noise and nearly breaking his mouthful of steely teeth.


    This was because he finally discerned that this trace of strange aura concealed a dark and evil power which was extremely similar to the aura on the bodies of those black skeletons in the 18th district of the Black Demon Pool - or rather, it was completely similar.


    He had detected this kind of aura on the bodies of two people in the 18th district.


    One of them was the perished Lu Li.


    The other one was Yang Wanqu, who narrowly escaped.


    "I should''ve thought of this earlier... Aside from that scumbag Yang Wanqu, who else could have done such a filthy thing!" This trace of aura revealed the identity of the culprit to Ye Qingyu, whose eyes contained two streaks of bright yellow flames that nearly became substance.


    It must have been Yang Wanqu who did this.


    While in the 18th district, Yang Wanqu had already become a lackey of the Four Stars holy girl, doing her bidding unquestioningly and receiving immense dark power thanks to her. After escaping alive from the 18th district, he most likely concealed his inner power and successfully left the Fierce Beast Peak. It did seem a little odd that, during the battle at the mountain manor, he did not appear despite being the holy girl''s henchman. But now, it turned out that he was engaged in another task, and that was to attack the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission.


    All of this made logical sense.


    I can now confirm that Yang Wanqu did this... Ye Qingyu squinted his eyes. He''s from the Black Moon Divine Palace, which is a good place to start finding him. And as long as I can find him, I''ll certainly be able to acquire more information.


    Having formulated a plan, Ye Qingyu slowly calmed down.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Ye Qingyu had finally buried all of the corpses appropriately.


    He returned to the entrance of the formation and discussed briefly with Shuang Wuyan. Without hiding anything, he told the elder about his acquired information and judgment. The latter did not doubt him at all and quickly formed a consensus with him. The duo then zipped their way into the Inferno City.


    Every giant chaotic city would have a distribution of the stations of a few large forces.


    As one of the large forces in the myriad domains, the Black Moon Divine Palace naturally had a station in the Inferno City. Having not found any clues in the ruins of the battlefield, Ye Qingyu decided to go to the Black Moon Divine Palace''s station to see what he can find.


    ...


    Approximately ten minutes later.


    Beside the main street of the eastern area of Inferno City.


    The Black Moon Divine Palace''s station.


    The black, round-moon high gate was firmly shut, and the rock walls that surrounded it was made out of a kind of black rock which contained formational power.


    Ye Qingyu stood in front of the round-moon high gate.


    Finding it hard to repress his inner anger, the power of thunder and lightning surged throughout his body as he prepared to force his way in. However, there remained a nagging scruple in his heart. The Black Moon Divine Palace was a large force after all, and moreover, there were laws in place in the Alliance of Domains and the Inferno City. If he really forced his way in, it would inevitably become something that could be used against him in the future by people with malintent toward him. This would certainly be most disadvantageous.


    Just as he was caught in contemplation.


    Beside him, Elder Shuang Wuyan suddenly burst forth a strange chilly power.


    Boom!


    The Black Moon Gate ahead was suddenly shattered into pieces by Shuang Wuyan''s power of ice. At the same time, Shuang Wuyan''s figure whizzed like lightning into the station.


    A hint of amazement flashed across Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    This emaciated elder usually looks apathetic no matter what happens. Moreover, as an elder of the Alliance of Domains, he should think a lot harder than me before doing something like this. Why does he suddenly seem like a totally different person, and even more anxious than me?


    After a brief daze, he transformed into lightning and lost no time charging his way in. Following beside Shuang Wuyan, he broke into the station vigorously, with no intention of hiding. This was not going to be a quiet and sneaky investigation, for there was no time for that. And with rage burning ferociously in his heart, he more so wanted to exhibit his powerful side.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 803 - Powerful Destruction

    Chapter


    The experts in the station of the Black Moon Divine Palace did not realize what was happening. For a very long time, the station had been known for being heavily fortified, and so few people would dare to cause trouble. The present situation, in which the gate was smashed and broken into, was something that had never happened before.


    Therefore, when they saw that two people had forced their way in, the experts of the Black Moon Divine Palace were terrified, revealing shocked looks.


    They seemed like they completely did not expect anyone to be brave enough to smash the Black Moon Gate and enter the auxiliary station of the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    "Who goes there?"


    "How dare you break the gate of the Black Moon Divine Palace, you must be courting death..."


    "Hurry and scram!"


    "Kill, kill them!"


    After a brief shock, several dozen Black Moon Divine Palace experts regained their senses and delivered angry roars, as if they were jackals whose tails had been stepped on, before they surrounded the duo.


    However...


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu gave them absolutely no chance to act. With a casual swing of his hand, he exerted a palm which caused many ice phantoms to turn into dragon form. Emerging with a roar, these phantoms flickered with a brilliant splendor under the moonlight and lashed toward the surrounding guards.


    "Puff!"


    "Ah!!"


    "Who''s this... Audacious..."


    The onrushing experts of the Black Moon Divine Palace fell heavily on the ground like dinghies beatendown by a wave. Their bodies became covered in ice crystals all over and were unable to move.


    "Dammit!"


    "How dare you be this impudent!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Quick, send an alert and call for help."


    Raging and howling, the injured experts were startled and enraged like never before. They never thought that the intruder would be this powerful. Piercing splendors immediately shot up into the air, cutting through the night sky and illuminating the surroundings such that it seemed like day. At the same time, formation beams flickered as an indeterminate number of formations were activated at this very instant, forming formation shields which stacked layer upon layer to protect the entire station within.


    Angry yet cruel gleams flickered in the eyes of the experts.


    The flames of fury destroyed their sense of reason.


    Dressed in the standard battle robes of the Black Moon Divine Palace, these figures came bearing down like a torrent as they howled. They then struck out incessantly, hoping to pulverize Ye Qingyu and Shuang Wuyan so as to vent their own angers and defend the dignity of the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    However, in the face of Ye Qingyu''s might, this kind of counterattack was as effective as an ant trying to shake a tree.


    Boom boom boom!


    Ye Qingyu casually shot forth a chain of ice crystal snow dragons.


    This caused the disciples of the Black Moon Divine Palace to spew blood and fly backward one after another.


    The experts of the Black Moon Divine Palace were angered to their limits. If they could not kill the intruders, the ''face'' of the Black Moon Divine Palace would be as good as trampled upon and flattened.


    What they did not know was that Ye Qingyu was already showing mercy.


    Although, like a volcano, the fury in Ye Qingyu''s heart could erupt at any time, he had not lost his sense of reason and become wanton about killing. The most important thing to him was to find Yu Xiaoxing and the others. If he enraged his enemies, the probably-captured Heaven Wasteland envoys might suffer retaliation. Moreover, if he killed his enemies, there was a high chance that some scheming and treacherous people like the Four Stars holy girl would make use of the opportunity to turn the Heaven Wasteland Domain into a very dangerous place. He had gone through a tough time shaking off his wanted criminal tag, and could not afford to undo everything by losing his senses again.


    To one side, Shuang Wuyan also struck out fiercely while holding back his techniques appropriately.


    This ice-cold-natured elder knew full well that the purpose of breaking into the station was to find clues related to the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, and not to kill.


    However, the buildings in the Black Moon Divine Palace were not so fortunate.


    The vigorous intrusion of these two experts had caused countless buildings to be destroyed and overturned and the pavilions to turn into ruins, filling the sky with smoke and dust. Many buildings which were painstakingly constructed by the Black Moon Divine Palace collapsed with a loud crash and became level to the ground.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Terrifying bursting waves swept in all directions.


    Possessing overbearing strength, the duo launched yet another sudden attack while holding back their anger. Although they did not kill, they were set on destroying this station and sent the disciples of the Black Moon Divine Palace flying through the air.


    "Ah, who are you? You''re too strong..."


    "They are unstoppable. They must be Saints."


    "Hey, are you mistaken? This is the Black Moon Divine Palace..."


    A few experts began to shout, seeking to converse with the duo. They had begun to wise up after feeling the latter''s might, and their anger had been quelled by the terrible threat they faced.


    But...


    "The Black Moon Divine Palace is precisely what I want to destroy," Ye Qingyu exclaimed. "Where''s Yang Wanqu? Come out right now."


    Boom!


    Yet another symbolic divine statue collapsed.


    The disciples of the Black Moon Divine Palace were sent flying one after another, spewing blood as they went.


    The chill that pervaded the air rendered a few relatively weak disciples completely unable to get close to Ye Qingyu. Everything that moved within a hundred meters of him would become frozen. Only experts at the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm and above were able to withstand this chill.


    As Shuang Wuyan had also cultivated ice qi, he coordinated perfectly with Ye Qingyu. Each of them would offer one or two strokes whenever they met the occasional small-Saint expert, whose bodily yuan qi would be frozen at once and whose strength would be heavily reduced. Thereafter, these experts would become afraid to advance further, and could only fall back far behind.


    In a twinkling, the Black Moon Divine Palace''s station in the Inferno City had practically been toppled.


    The Black Moon Divine Palace had several thousand disciples garrisoned here, but the strongest one among them was only a Saint, who was given special treatment by Shuang Wuyan. Within three damaging strokes, the Saint spewed blood and fell back. When they saw such a scene, the remaining disciples were scared stiff.


    "Elder Lin has been defeated..."


    "How... is this possible... and who exactly are they? Could it be the successor of some super force and his guardian Saint?"


    "We haven''t provoked any mad geniuses from a super force recently, have we? Super forces which have cultivated the ice-attribute yuan qi... The Heavenly Chill Divine Palace, perhaps? Actually no, they don''t have people like this."


    "Did you not hear that young expert asking Brother Yang Wanqu to come out?"


    "Maybe Brother Yang Wanqu provoked some people he shouldn''t have?"


    The surroundings became disorderly.


    These disciples, who would normally be considered powerful within the Inferno City, had become like a nest of sparrows that had been poked by a rod. They were in a complete mess, and those elaborately-designed formations and protective shields collapsed upon the first blow. An elder and a youth was all it took to knock down the entire station.


    "Yang Wanqu, still not coming out? Are you going to let me kill all your people?" Ye Qingyu''s voice was callous and ice-cold, containing an undisguised murderous spirit. As it reverberated in the Void, it caused the Black Moon Divine Palace disciples on all sides to tremble involuntarily.


    "Brother Yang... Yang Wanqu... isn''t here," Elder Lin, that defeated, blood-spewing Saint said with a startled look. "Your Honor, what has Brother Yang Wanqu done to offend you? Perhaps there''s a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? If so, get him to explain it," Ye Qingyu shouted.


    "This..." Elder Lin became slightly hesitant.


    "Get lost. Don''t cause trouble for yourself... Anyone who gets in the way shall die." Shuang Wuyan strode forward with menacing vigor, and would brook no more delay by Elder Lin. With a murderous spirit wreathing his entire body, he walked closely past the Black Moon Divine Palace disciples, who became seized with terror and quickly fell back when he passed by.


    Of course, Ye Qingyu would not believe Elder Lin''s words.


    In any case, he was intent on turning this station upside down in his search. Since he had confirmed that Yang Wanqu participated in the attack on the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, the Black Moon Divine Palace could never wash off its connection to the matter. Furthermore, this station was the closest place to the site of the incident, and so Yu Xiaoxing and the others were likely to be imprisoned here if they had been captured. This was why he was adamant on performing a search by himself.


    The scene was disorderly like no other.


    The Black Moon Divine Palace station was in utter shambles and had nearly been ice-sealed.


    The duo crudely turned the entire place upside down. They opened the arsenal and treasure rooms and destroyed all of the inhibiting formations, leaving nothing untouched.


    During the search process, the majority of the disciples only dared to stand by the side clamoring and threatening, without daring to get close and attack. Occasionally, a few relatively high-strength supervisors would try to obstruct Ye Qingyu and Shuang Wuyan, but they would swiftly be sent flying, such that there was no possibility of another fight.


    Gradually, all of the supervisors and disciples became aware that the strength of this elder-and-youth duo, neither of whom carried any noticeable aura, surpassed that of everyone else present combined. The duo thus rendered the presence of everyone else insignificant, and could not be withstood.


    After thirty minutes.


    While surrounded by the disciples of the Black Moon Divine Palace, the duo searched through the entire station but did not find anything. There were no traces of Yu Xiaoxing and the others, and not even anything related to the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission. Neither was there any trace of Yang Wanqu.


    This greatly disappointed the duo.


    However, on second thought, Ye Qingyu remembered that Yang Wanqu was a considerably important person who was supported by the Four Stars holy girl. Given Yang Wanqu''s scheming subtlety, had he captured members of the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, he would certainly hide them in a highly secret place and not somewhere so obvious.


    "What should we do?" Sweeping a glance across the trembling disciples, Ye Qingyu restrained his killing intent and rapidly contemplated.


    I must think of a way to get Yang Wanqu to come to me on his own accord.


    And force him to reveal himself.


    As he thought about this, a tinge of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. He promptly flew into mid-air, where he gently tapped his fingers and pinched out a formation beam which flickered a faint yellow halo. A large ancient character was formed, seemingly containing an extremely terrifying ancient power. It instantly squeezed the protective formation, which shrouded above the station, into lightless broken shadows that dispersed in all directions.


    Subsequently, the yellow halo-flickering formation covered the entire station completely.


    Standing in the middle of the station, the Black Moon Divine Palace elders and disciples instantly felt an extremely majestic and hard-to-resist pressure coming onto every one of them. This power not only inhibited their bodily yuan qi, but also caused their blood vessels to coagulate at a very subtle speed.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 804 - Who is... Ye Qingyu?

    Chapter


    Standing tall in the Void, Ye Qingyu''s long hair flowed like a waterfall while his white changshan fluttered in the wind. His body emanated a thin layer of bright yellow Immortal qi, resembling a supreme Immortal banished into the world.


    "Within three days, using whatever method you may, you all must make Yan Wanqu appear. Otherwise, your muscles will freeze, your bones will atrophy, your yuan qi will dry up, and your blood qi will be exhausted. When that time comes, all of you will be buried here!" Ye Qingyu''s voice was intangibly harsh, like that of a fiendgod pronouncing judgment.


    Below, every one of the Black Moon Divine Palace disciples was panic-stricken like never before.


    They appallingly discovered that, beneath the wreathing of the formation radiance, a hard-to-describe chill emanated from Ye Qingyu''s hands and instantly pervaded the entire station, rooting them to the spot and taking away their ability to move. Even the Saint-realm Elder Lin lost his ability to resist and move, and the power in his body was sealed.


    Furthermore, the entire station was wreathed by this power of ice and seemingly turned into an ice field. It became isolated from the world, such that external auras could no longer be felt.


    "If Yang Wanqu doesn''t appear, I''ll keep on looking for him, and keep on trampling the Black Moon Divine Palace into dust, such that the lot of you will be forever shamed... You over there, you can go out and impart my words to the leaders of the Black Moon Divine Palace." Ye Qingyu released a disciple whose strength was insignificant.


    The disciple ran off at full speed.


    As he looked all around, Ye Qingyu seemed as if he suddenly thought of something.


    He zipped in front of the station''s gate, and, with a flip of a phantom hand, took down the black plaque with golden sketch patterns that was hung on the Black Moon Gate.


    This black plaque was written with the four large words ¡®Black Moon Divine Palace¡¯.


    It was left behind by the founding ancestor of the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    This ancestor was once an eccentric person among the Vast Thousand Domains. His strength was unfathomable and could match that of a Quasi-emperor. He was once considered a brilliant and illustrious being who controlled the fortunes of the Vast Thousand Domains. When he founded the Black Moon Divine Palace, he called himself the Black Moon Immortal. Unfortunately, he later failed in his quest to attain the Emperor realm, causing his lofty aspirations to become weary. He thereafter diverted his attention to developing his sect disciples, abandoning his ambitions to become a martial emperor. However, the Black Moon Divine Palace he founded would ultimately become a sect which was passed down for an incomparably long time.


    Later on, after innumerable years, the Black Moon Immortal exhausted his lifespan and died a natural, illness-free death, and could be said to have come to a good end.


    To the Black Moon Divine Palace, his writings were sacred objects.


    Even though the words on this plaque were not actually his writing, the plaque nevertheless represented the face and glory of the Black Moon Divine Palace. In the Vast Thousand Domains, taking off a sect''s plaque was as good as forming an eternal enemy, for it was a show of utter disrespect. That was why many of the disciples became enraged when they saw Ye Qingyu doing this.


    However, anger without strength was just anger.


    Under the watch of countless pairs of eyes, Ye Qingyu kept the plaque into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    "If the Black Moon Divine Palace doesn''t hand Yang Wanqu over within three days, I shall use this board as firewood!"


    He raved once more.


    The gate plaque of the Black Moon Divine Palace''s station was not only taken down but would also serve as firewood. As a large force, the Black Moon Divine Palace had never been this shamed before.


    While still watched on by the disciples, the duo disappeared into the night sky.


    Waves gently diffused.


    A storm was brewing.


    These were what Ye Qingyu needed.


    He wanted to display his strength, create waves, and attract attention, in order to force the Black Moon Divine Palace to take action and provide explanations or... to let the cat out of the bag.


    ...


    The second day.


    The Black Moon Divine Palace''s station has been wrecked?!


    Overnight, this explosive piece of news spread crazily, as if it had put on wings, from the Inferno City to the entire road of chaos, and even to the Alliance of Domains and various large forces, arousing everyone''s shock.


    Although the Black Moon Divine Palace was not some super top-tier large force among the myriad domains, it was nevertheless a sect passed down from ancient times, steeped in rich culture, and thus its repute and influence could not be overlooked.


    Furthermore, for several hundred years, there had not been such an incident in which the station of a large force was swiftly invaded, with its gate plaque taken away, and all its elders and disciples rooted to the spot.


    Spreading across the entire chaotic world, this piece of news served more like a slap in the face of the Black Moon Divine Palace, in front of everyone else.


    Following the speedy transmission of this piece of news, opinions and guesses gradually proliferated on all sides.


    "What has the Black Moon Divine Palace done? They seem to have provoked a wasp nest..."


    "Who knows. They are always abetting evil, and have offended quite a number of forces."


    "Haha, doesn''t matter who he is. What a cracking slap to the face!"


    "I wonder which force the aggressor is from. I heard that the station is guarded by three small-Saint elders and a Saint-level being called Han Li. He normally acts tough, but I heard that he was dealt three strikes by the invaders and was bloodily defeated!"


    "Could it be... that person?"


    "Who? Who''s that person?"


    "That unrivaled being who walked out of the 18th district."


    "It can''t be. Given that being''s status, he wouldn''t cause trouble in a puny little station. If he really wanted to deal with the Black Moon Divine Palace, he would have gone to wreck the true mountain gate of the Black Moon Divine Palace, rather than cause such a small stir."


    "A small stir? You talk so easily, this wasn''t just some small stir. He sealed the station and took away the gate plaque of the Black Moon Divine Palace, an ancient sect that has been around for ages. Even though it''s a little decadent now, it''s still a top-rate sect, no? What''s more, it''s supported by the colossus that is the Four Stars Sect. Everyone knows that these two sects are allies which grow and fall together."


    Discussions were abound throughout the Inferno City.


    Countless people were astonished by the previous night''s happenings.


    Within the Alliance of Domains, the nineteen cities of chaos had never been calm, but nothing like this had ever happened before either. This was a huge disturbance, causing many sharp minds among them to sense the portent of a coming storm. Big things were about to happen.


    Conversely, those who could not understand the situation treated the matter as an after-dinner joke which they took delight in discussing on the streets.


    Who exactly is the villain in this story?


    Are there any large forces or beings supporting him?


    How will the Black Moon Divine Palace respond?


    For a time, opinions and guesses regarding this matter became a hot talking point among the forces of various alignments and experts of various paths.


    ...


    Another day went by.


    Still in shock, the various forces received yet more shocking news.


    Within a day, the Black Moon Divine Palace''s stations in the three nearest giant cities to the Inferno City had also been thunderously toppled, and their gate plaques were taken away. A strange ice formation was used to root all their disciples to the spot.


    Again.


    The same thing has happened again.


    Gosh, has the world gone mad?


    In other words, within two days, four stations of the Black Moon Divine Palace in giant cities had been wrecked by the same people using the same methods!


    To the chaotic world, the toppling of the Black Moon Divine Palace''s stronghold in the Inferno City was already a huge event that had not happened for several hundred years. Yet, within a day, three more strongholds in other giant cities were successively toppled. Such a situation could not be as simple as a personal grudge.


    Someone was directly provoking and confronting the Black Moon Divine Palace!


    The ever-intensifying situation sent shockwaves down the road of chaos, causing huge uproars among the various forces. Many curious experts even advanced to the four giant cities to investigate.


    "My take is that the Black Moon Divine Palace has plucked the whiskers of a tiger and attracted huge trouble!"


    "Nothing as explosive as this matter has happened in the chaotic cities for a long time, hahaha..."


    "The Black Moon Divine Palace has always been fond of playing up to and associating with super forces, while bullying weaker forces. Normally, they would never provoke someone they know they shouldn''t. I wonder, which force could be supporting this act of humiliation?"


    "These aren''t normal times. The super forces are doing everything to find out the whereabouts of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. Who would have time for the puny Black Moon Divine Palace!"


    "I think so too. Perhaps the antagonist is indeed related to the Quasi-emperor. You should know that the Black Moon Divine Palace once caused trouble for the descendants of the Quasi-emperor and took away his relics!"


    "Hahaha, if that''s the case, the Black Moon Divine Palace will soon become the Black Moon Dead Palace."


    All kinds of discussions took place for a time.


    While the various forces were busy guessing, some more oh-so-shocking news was suddenly heard...


    The identity of the assailant became public knowledge.


    The person who toppled the four stations of the Black Moon Divine Palace was a human from the Heaven Wasteland Domain called Ye Qingyu!


    Ye Qingyu?


    Many people were briefly taken aback.


    They completely could not figure out who he was.


    However, the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s name was better known, because discussions of its domain rating affair and its emergence as a new domain were prevalent at different times in the various giant cities. Whenever a new domain emerged, it would become a focal point for some time, for it represented new opportunities and power territories. Many large forces would take action to seize a new domain. In particular, those new domains which contained cultivation resources would be contended for and might even spark inter-domain wars.


    Conversely, the name Ye Qingyu was rarely heard.


    After all, people mostly cared about new domains for their cultivation resources and territory, and wanted to know which big bully eventually ate this fat piece of meat. As for the people in this domain... Hoho, who ever cared about the feelings of a bunch of ants? Nobody needed to know which ant was the strongest among the bunch, let alone what the name of the strongest ant was.


    Although some important people with insider knowledge already knew about the weight that Ye Qingyu carried, information about him was only spread within a small circle, and was not widely known.


    But this time, the name Ye Qingyu attracted the attention of countless people.


    Subsequently, a lot of attention was placed on him.


    "This fella named Ye Qingyu, what is his origin? A lower domain loser of the Heaven Wasteland Domain? How can someone like him possess such strength? Isn''t it too imprudent for a lone wolf to confront a sect? Could he be backed by someone?"


    Someone asked in unprecedented astonishment.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 805 - Great Saint Zhong Yuan

    Chapter


    Following the spike in focus, Ye Qingyu''s identity and origin, as well as his recent experiences, gradually became public knowledge and were heavily discussed. The legends about him also began to spread throughout the streets and alleys of the nineteen cities of chaos, becoming hot topics among countless beings.


    "Did you know? Actually, Ye Qingyu isn''t that simple. I heard that he was one of the young Heaven''s pridelings who walked out of the 18th district of the Black Demon Pool, causing countless shockwaves. Before that, he massacred the Black Armor Race, but was then bailed out by the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race. More strangely, even that haughty Celestial Phoenix Maiden, the jewel of the insufferably-arrogant Phoenix Race, fought alongside him, and is said to think highly of this lower domain kid..."


    "Did this really happen, or is it just a false report? Based on what you said, both the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race and the jewel of the Phoenix Race favor him, is that right?"


    "That may not be the case. Things are never so simple. Perhaps there are stories we don''t know of. Everyone has made their own guesses on this. That kid might have found some opportunity in the 18th district, or even a matrimonial destiny, hahaha..."


    "It ain''t that simple. The mysterious elder on the Fierce Beast Peak that time is said to very likely be the [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] of old. It''s alleged that he''s also standing with Ye Qingyu and appreciates him greatly..."


    "Do you all know? News from the Inferno City says that Ye Qingyu firmly believes that the chief culprit of the sudden attack on the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission is Yang Wanqu, the successor of the Black Moon Divine Palace. That''s why he launched a night attack on their stations.


    "Hahaha, I don''t always believe what you say, but I do know for sure that bullying a nameless and young domain is something the Black Moon Divine Palace would do!"


    The discussions were widespread.


    Their focus was, invariably, a young man from the Heaven Wasteland Domain named Ye Qingyu.


    Over these few days, many people learned that a lower domain fellow called Ye Qingyu had stirred up a huge storm within the nineteen cities of chaos. This kind of story was something which the older generations of experts might be familiar with, for many domineering characters had created similar legendary tales during their periods of uprising and decline.


    That was why, although all kinds of guesses and discussions were made regarding this sensational piece of news, there was one fact which the covertly-attentive forces and experts could not deny.


    And that was that a new genius was beginning to rise among the myriad domains.


    The name Ye Qingyu gained fame at last.


    ...


    For a short time, a storm raged throughout the nineteen cities of chaos. Countless forces and experts looked on and awaited the response of the Black Moon Divine Palace, which had been caught in this stormy whirlpool.


    As an ancient sect which had innumerable years of inheritance, the Black Moon Divine Palace possessed sky-high renown and status in the myriad domains. To be so easily provoked and shamed by a human from a small and nameless domain was definitely something they could not tolerate. If they did not respond in good time, they would surely become the laughing stock of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Finally, after news of the toppling of the stations in the four giant cities had spread completely, the Black Moon Divine Palace formulated its countermeasure...


    They sent experts to the Inferno City.


    In order to resolve the matter that was the toppling of the stations, the Black Moon Divine Palace displayed great strength, dispatching six Saint Realm experts, among whom was an elder called Zhong Yuan whose honorific title was the [Moon Chasing Fire Lord]. He had attained the Great Saint realm a hundred years ago, and was a true old-timer and an abominable being. He was one of the three remaining top-notch combatants of the Black Moon Divine Palace, and was already more than nine thousand years into his lifespan. He had previously been illustrious for countless eras, and was even older than the [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    Innumerable pairs of eyes gazed at the Inferno City.


    Six Saint-level experts whose auras were peerlessly vigorous revealed themselves in the sky above the Inferno City imposingly. When the elder with white brows and beard appeared together with the other five Saints of the Black Moon Divine Palace, the gathering crowd of experts began to feel a hard-to-resist Great Saint pressure.


    This was the power of a Great Saint.


    The [Moon Chasing Fire Lord] Zhong Yuan looked all around and then rumbled in a voice like that of a death god pronouncing judgment, "Anyone who dares to sully the Black Moon Divine Palace''s name shall get their spirit destroyed and be doomed for eternity!"


    The Great Saint power instantly spread in all directions.


    Countless onlooking experts in the Void swiftly changed countenance and began to panic.


    The Great Saint''s speech effectively sentenced Ye Qingyu to death.


    Rumor had it that Zhong Yuan''s lifespan was running out, and so he normally remained in isolation and soaked himself in high-level Origin liquid to maintain his vitality. The fact that he left the headquarters to come here testified to the Black Moon Divine Palace''s determination regarding this matter. Whenever a Great Saint was dispatched, it meant that thunderous and awe-inspiring methods would be employed.


    The first step and top priority was to undo the seal on the station.


    A squad immediately arrived in the air above the station, which had been sealed like a grave of ice and snow.


    "Remove!" Standing tall in the Void, an expressionless Zhong Yuan spoke slowly.


    Five Great Saints stood tall on different sides of the Void and delivered bursts of vigorous flames toward the station below. Shooting forth like vipers, these five bursts of red flames each contained a blazing splendor that emanated a frightening aura.


    The splendor circulations were as glossy as lapis.


    Almost instantly, the flames completely surrounded the ice formation lodged on the station, as if a large ice cube had been placed in a blazing furnace.


    The power of fire instantly spread across the entire ice formation.


    Every one of the onlooking experts on all sides of the Void was stunned on the spot.


    To use the power of fire to melt the ice formation was something which was discussed by these Saint Realm experts before they came. They had spent time observing this formation, but could not discern any openings on it, and thus could only use this method. Because the disciples trapped inside the formation were joined to the ice, forcefully destroying the formation would cause them to perish. Therefore, the only way to save them was to crack the formation.


    With glowing eye beams, Zhong Yuan peered in the direction of the burning flames, a hint of cynicism outpouring involuntarily from his eyes.


    To him, this ice formation, which was completely devoid of any high-level aura, would be shattered in a single blow, instantly turning into gas and disappearing in front of everyone.


    However, several dozen breaths'' worth of time went by.


    Under the continual burning of the flames, something incredible "occurred".


    Countless pairs of eyes saw that the flame-engulfed ice formation remained firm, and even its corners were completely undamaged!


    The breaking of the ice formation had failed!


    The onlooking experts in the Void were astounded.


    A single stone had stirred up a thousand ripples.


    Zhong Yuan was slightly stupefied.


    What''s going on?


    He could not discern its mysteries.


    Thus, he personally took action. A frightening Great Saint pressure rocked the world, causing many people to turn pale and grow fearful. A black eyebeam shrouded the air above the station, as the power of fire grew until even the Void was nearly ignited.


    However, the formation still did not break.


    A Great Saint-level expert was also unable to break Ye Qingyu''s formation.


    Goodness gracious.


    The onlookers were dumbstruck.


    This piece of news instantly spread from the Inferno City to the various giant cities in all directions, setting off a new round of enthusiastic discussion.


    "The Black Moon Divine Palace''s Saints and even their Great Saint-level experts are unable to break a formation set up by a human youth from a tiny domain?!"


    "I really wonder what heavenly treasures Ye Qingyu obtained in the 18th district for him to be able to set up such a powerful formation."


    "Looks like these Great Saint-level experts may not be a match for Ye Qingyu''s party."


    "Haha... This situation is becoming interesting..."


    In the Void.


    With a gloomy and sullen expression on his face, Zhong Yuan made several more attempts to break the ice formations in the four stations, exerting an overbearing pressure and terrifying strength, but eventually gave up when all of his attempts failed.


    With the formation yet unbroken, the disciples remained ice-sealed within.


    For some time, everywhere was in a state of uproar.


    The six grandiosely-arriving but now-looking-embarrassed Saint-level experts, especially the Great Saint Zhong Yuan, became laughing stocks in the eyes of the onlooking forces.


    This piece of news certainly delivered a fresh and resonant slap to the face of the ancient sect that was the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    Unable to break the formation, the Black Moon Divine Palace sank into embarrassment.


    Two hours later, Zhong Yuan put out news for Ye Qingyu to get his ass in front of them immediately to have a direct confrontation. Zhong Yuan declared that he was willing to provide a comprehensive explanation, that would definitely satisfy Ye Qingyu, regarding the attack on the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and would also provide an answer to everyone who was concerned about this matter.


    "Hoho, this Zhong Yuan is certainly shameless enough to request a direct confrontation. It''s obviously because he cannot break the formation that he wants Ye Qingyu to come forth."


    "Indeed. Ye Qingyu would just hide away if he''s smart enough. If he really comes, he would absolutely not be Zhong Yuan''s match and would be beaten up by the Black Moon Divine Palace, which has done this sort of thing many times before and always under the banner of ''justice''."


    "That''s right. This old fart Zhong Yuan has a toxic mind."


    Several people with insider knowledge scoffed at the Black Moon Divine Palace''s words. In particular, those who understood Zhong Yuan were even more disdainful, for he had gained notoriety for his malicious and sinister ways. Though he had been absent for quite a few years now, many people remained clear about his personality.


    How will Ye Qingyu respond?


    Countless people awaited the next development of this situation.


    As the onlooking experts waited in anticipation and curiosity, a piece of news finally arrived.


    "Have you heard? Ye Qingyu has returned word, telling the Black Moon Divine Palace not to say useless stuff, and that they either hand over Yang Wanqu or release the people of the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, or otherwise, he''ll take further action."


    "Further action?"


    "Indeed. News from the other cities claims that Ye Qingyu has threatened to destroy the Black Moon Divine Palace''s other stations in the nineteen cities of chaos if Yang Wanqu doesn''t appear within three days."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 806 - A Storm Is Brewing

    Chapter


    "It looks like Ye Qingyu is going to battle all the way with the Black Moon Divine Palace..."


    "Based on the current situation, they both seem to be evenly matched. No one can tell who will ultimately emerge as the winner..."


    "Evenly matched? This is where you are mistaken. After all, the Black Moon Divine Palace is a major force with rich resources and a wide sphere of influence. Ye Qingyu is fighting alone; even if he is powerful, how strong could he ultimately be? If he is captured by Great Saint Zhong Yuan the moment he appears, I''m afraid the odds will be against him."


    "Haha, that is where you are wrong. You might not be aware of it, but Ye Qingyu also has the support of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]."


    Inferno City was all abuzz with excitement.


    The crowd was waiting expectantly to see how this situation would play out.


    The sudden appearance of an unknown character, who went up alone against an ancient sect with centuries of history and who managed to gain the upper hand at the moment, was a topic that generated a lot of interest. This was a potential legend in the making, therefore many experts who heard the news quickly made their way to the road of chaos, and many forces also secretly sent representatives to Inferno City to keep an eye on this development.


    Sure enough, Ye Qingyu made his second announcement.


    "There are limits to my patience. If you still refuse to hand Yang Wanqu over, I will seal all the representative stations of the Black Moon Divine Palace across the nineteen cities of chaos, and I will make sure that the Black Moon Divine Palace will never be able to face the rest of the Vast Thousand Domains."


    Ye Qingyu''s words were saved in a vocal rune that was suspended over Inferno City, and thus, his words were heard by countless people.


    Following Ye Qingyu''s words, the situation intensified.


    Throughout the nineteen major cities of chaos, the Black Moon Divine Palace had representative stations in ten of them. Four representative stations had already been destroyed and the remaining six stations had gone on high alert, as though confronted by a formidable enemy. The Black Moon Divine Palace immediately sent powerful experts to support these stations, went on the highest state of alert, and engraved countless formations.


    Time flew by.


    Another four hours passed.


    The sun had set and night had fallen.


    Night fell quietly on the sixteenth city of chaos¡ªQuicksand City.


    Under the moonlight, Quicksand City looked like a gigantic sand dune, which was made up of ten majestic ancient divine mountains stacked up against each other. It was founded millions of years ago by a martial emperor of the Brute Race. Its sand was like running water that had the ability to travel thousands of meters into the sky, transforming into sand hurricanes that could swallow up everything.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound was suddenly heard coming from a small mountain in the western part of Quicksand City.


    "That is the direction of the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative point!"


    The surrounding experts felt chills run down their spines.


    "Could the... rumors be true?


    "Was that legendary young expert, Ye Qingyu, about to make another attack on the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative point?"


    Many people were shocked.


    Although Ye Qingyu already made the announcement earlier, many people had assumed it was just a mind trick¡ªan empty threat. After all, he was single-handedly going up against an entire sect, so it would be extremely difficult for him to bring them down. However, were his words... about to become reality?


    Almost all of the experts in Quicksand City who heard the news quickly made their way to the mountain in the western part of the city.


    The Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative point.


    There was intense fighting there due to a surprise attack.


    Extremely powerful auras burst out from the palace from time to time, which meant that ordinary experts were not able to get within a one-hundred-meter radius of the palace. The main gates of the palace, which were rock gates engraved with black moons, had been shattered, and the clang of swords clashing and soldiers yelling could be heard from within the palace.


    "Ye Qingyu, you must be courting death!"


    "Hurry up, quickly send for old ancestor Zhong Yuan!"


    "Ah... lay out a formation to trap him! We mustn''t let him escape."


    As countless experts and disciples fought back frantically, undulating battle cries and wails from those who had been injured reached the ears of the experts who were observing the situation.


    However, there were two extremely powerful figures right in the middle of the melee who moved freely like spirits. They were like tigers attacking a herd of sheep, and the experts from the Black Moon Divine Palace who had besieged them were nothing to them. In particular, a young man in white easily sent the Black Moon Divine Palace disciples, who were attacking in droves, flying. Blood sprayed everywhere, and those who were injured were unable to rejoin the battle.


    A while later.


    The sudden attack came to an end.


    Just like the rumors had said, the two figures shot up into the air, overturned the plaque, and laid out an ice formation, immediately sealing this representative station of the Black Moon Divine Palace in ice. It was completely sealed and transformed into a mysterious ice mountain, then it disappeared into thin air.


    It was over so quickly.


    All those who had witnessed it were shocked by the power and speed of those two figures.


    It was as though they were completely unstoppable and not one thing was able to affect their progress.


    Although they did not unleash any powerful energy waves, their auras and vigor were powerful enough to instill fear into those who had been watching from the distance.


    Less than five minutes later.


    [Moon Chasing Fire Lord] Zhong Yuan and the other five Saint-level experts finally arrived, but it was too late.


    There was nothing they could do about the situation.


    There was no trace at all left of Ye Qingyu in the surrounding area.


    "Ye Qingyu, I swear I will tear you to pieces and drink your blood!" Great Saint Zhong Yuan was outraged that the Black Moon Divine Palace had lost yet another representative station despite him personally attending to this matter. He was completely humiliated and it was really intolerable for him to have been played so easily by a junior.


    "Go after him! He is definitely still within Quicksand City. We must capture this little bastard even if we have to turn the entire city upside down," bellowed the [Moon Chasing Fire Lord] angrily.


    As the night drew on, the Black Moon Divine Palace experts and their allies were searching everywhere for suspicious characters.


    The twinkling stars in the sky were like jewels that had been left behind on a curtain of darkness.


    Zhong Yuan was extremely disappointed to know that although countless experts from the Black Moon Divine Palace and the surrounding land were constantly searching for traces of the duo, strangely, no one could capture a trace of their auras. Even when the Great Saint-level [Moon Chasing Fire Lord] used his secret technique, it was still to no avail.


    These two people seemed to have completely vanished into thin air.


    Yet another day passed.


    On the morning of the second day, everyone on the road of chaos heard a shocking and alarming piece of news.


    Four representative stations of the Black Moon Divine Palace near Quicksand City were mysteriously attacked by Ye Qingyu and were then sealed by his ice formation.


    He had deployed similar methods and moved just as swiftly, then disappeared without a trace once again.


    A young expert who had appeared out of nowhere had powerfully attacked the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative stations across five major cities at a speed that no one thought was possible.


    Things were becoming more interesting.


    Many people who had been gleefully keeping tabs on the situation finally realized how odd the situation was. The fact that six Great Saints of the Black Moon Divine Palace were unable to take down a young man of the Human Race left countless experts dumbfounded.


    "How could this young man from the Human Race named Ye Qingyu be so powerful?"


    Many people even started to suspect that Ye Qingyu was a successor of a super force who had been groomed in secret and was just now starting to show his true prowess. No one could believe that such a talented genius could emerge from a tiny and lowly domain.


    As night fell, more and more theories and rumors started to spread.


    Ye Qingyu''s name and his unstoppable progress had become the hottest topic throughout the major cities. When the morning star twinkled over the firmament and a faint golden glow appeared on the skyline, the only representative station of the Black Moon Divine Palace that remained across the ten major cities was the one located in Falcon City.


    Falcon City was a sprawling city on the road of chaos.


    The most striking part of the city gates were the statues of two mythical beasts¡ªthe falcon and antelope, which were exquisitely carved from black rock and stood guard on the left and right sides of the city gates. They were hundreds of meters tall and stood as majestic as mountains. They looked extremely realistic as though they had been crafted by the most skillful craftsman.


    These two statues of mythical beasts contained an age-old Dao essence and power of the primeval world, as though they had lived through the events of centuries past and had been around for thousands of centuries.


    Every creation in this universe had its own laws of life and death and also lived by the laws of the jungle.


    However, all living things that would normally be considered natural enemies in the Vast Thousand Domains lived together harmoniously in Falcon City and mutually respected each other. All foreign races and passers-by who first arrived in Falcon City would often see the peculiar sight of eagles and sheep, cats and mice, and leopards and oxen living harmoniously with one another.


    Now, a fissure of tension could be sensed running through the most tranquil and peaceful city on the road of chaos.


    Before dawn broke, the Black Moon Divine Palace had urgently issued a Black Moon Edict to the major forces across the myriad domains. This was the first time that one had been issued in many centuries.


    This Black Moon Edict had traditionally been held by the Enforcement Elder and would not be issued unless absolutely necessary.


    The fact that the Black Moon Divine Palace had urgently issued this edict showed that their upper echelons were incensed by Ye Qingyu''s actions, a Heaven''s Prideling from a tiny domain. Now was an extremely critical moment for the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    Their edict invited experts of the various forces and lands to make their way to the city in order to defend the last representative station alongside the six Great Saints. After this matter was concluded, they would be rewarded with secret treasures from the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    The Black Moon Divine Palace also released a statement declaring that they would capture Ye Qingyu and his accomplice and make them suffer ignoble deaths.


    In just two days, all the various forces and experts within the road of chaos were aware of Ye Qingyu and the Black Moon Divine Palace''s feud. This also led to more and more interest in the development of the situation and the situation with the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission.


    Both sides were at an impasse, where neither side could back down.


    Everyone knew that a storm was brewing but no one knew if this storm would trigger a massive flood that would sweep away all nineteen cities on the road of chaos.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 807 - Two Heads

    Chapter


    "The Black Moon Divine Palace has been maligned. If Ye Qingyu did not deliberately slander us, then he would appear and speak with us face-to-face. The fact that he has not done so shows that he is guilty. We hope that all the various sects and our fellow martial artists will stand with us, the Black Moon Divine Palace, in annihilating this malicious punk from the lower domains."


    These were the statements that the Black Moon Divine Palace continued to release to the foreign domains.


    Ye Qingyu seemed to have vanished into thin air and no one could track him down at all. Furthermore, he had even consecutively destroyed the representative stations of the Black Moon Divine Palace across the major cities. This was a great insult to the Black Moon Divine Palace and they also felt immense pressure from Ye Qingyu''s accusations. If they were indeed found guilty of launching a sudden attack on the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, then they would find it hard to stomach the pressure from the Alliance of Domains. After all, they were not a super force, unlike the Four Stars Sect, the Divine Sky Sect, etc.


    "Haha. How dare you ask me to make an appearance. Isn''t it clear that you are going to kill me once I show up? You guys are just acting so innocent but I''m no fool. If Yang Wanqu appears, then I will also reveal myself because I can prove that he was the instigator behind the sudden attack on the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission. Black Moon Divine Palace, do you dare accept this challenge?" Ye Qingyu also released a statement to the foreign domains. Shuang Wuyan had his own methods of masking Ye Qingyu''s voice to the rest of the domains.


    He was so insistent on demanding that Yang Wanqu make an appearance because he wanted to give them the wrong impression that he really had evidence and pile on the psychological pressure on the Black Moon Divine Palace. The more he did that, the more Yang Wanqu would refuse to show himself. The foreign domains would then start to find the Black Moon Divine Palace''s actions suspicious and the public opinion would turn against them.


    "Yang Wanqu is the successor of the Black Moon Divine Palace and was blessed with great fortune in the 18th district of the Black Demon Pool. He is currently in self-isolation in a bid to reach the Saint realm, so why would he make an appearance to attend to such frivolous matters at such a crucial time? That would only delay his progress, and we are sure Ye Qingyu is aware of this fact, having entered the 18th district together with our successor. He is only making such demands in order to deliberately destroy our successor''s progression on the martial way. This is proof of his malicious intent."


    The Black Moon Divine Palace retorted with a statement.


    They made it clear that Yang Wanqu would not reveal himself and provided a logical reason for his actions. It was true that many people had been shocked and surprised that Yang Wanqu had come back to life from the 18th district of the Black Demon Pool, so it made sense that he was in self-isolation, processing whatever he had obtained from the 18th district.


    "Ye Qingyu is really devious. I have received news that he is ambitious and that he betrayed the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, deliberately slandered the Black Moon Divine Palace, and created this mess. In actual fact, he is the culprit of whatever happened to the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission. It is also rumored that during his time in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, he suppressed his dissidents and secretly cultivated his own following. No one knows how many innocent citizens of the Heaven Wasteland Domain he killed, and he was known as the ''Executioner'' and ''Demon King'' there..."the master of Divine Life Sect said as he dragged Ye Qingyu''s name through the mud.


    Many people were stunned by his words.


    Although the Divine Life Sect was not a large sect, it was largely known to act with integrity, so most people had a pretty good image of it. Furthermore, it was not known to be an ally of the Black Moon Divine Palace nor have any private dealings with them. Therefore, their words caused many people to reevaluate their impression of Ye Qingyu. "Could this person just be a troublemaker?"


    At the same time, the forces who were on good terms with the Black Moon Divine Palace also declared their support for them and said that they would capture the troublemaker Ye Qingyu, who had unreasonably provoked and slandered the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    Suddenly, everyone started to hit Ye Qingyu while he was down.


    Ye Qingyu''s image was quickly tarnished and many people held him in contempt.


    It was at this moment that a surprising turn in events occurred, which shocked many observers.


    "Ye Qingyu is our friend and on good terms with our tribe," declared the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s guardian.


    The statement was succinct, but the message and intent behind the words hinted at where the Phoenix Race stood.


    Before they could process this information, the Black Demon Pool also made their statement. This time, the Princess of the Black Demon Race announced that Ye Qingyu was a good man and made it clear that they would stand on his side.


    If the Phoenix Race had only hinted at their support for Ye Qingyu, then the Black Demon Race''s princess had clearly taken Ye Qingyu''s side, so whoever wanted to harm Ye Qingyu would now need to think twice.


    It was also to many people''s surprise that the first city of chaos, Sunrise City, which was led by the Human Race, was also seen within the city. When their representatives spoke to their allies, they only had good words to say about Ye Qingyu, and thought that he was a young genius of the Human Race who was of good moral character and skilled in martial arts.


    This caused many people to be dumbfounded.


    These were the words from a truly significant character.


    Although these words were uttered during a banquet, who knew if the City Lord of Sunrise City had deliberately meant for them to become public knowledge. He hardly ever took a stance, so for someone of his stature to make such a statement, the meaning behind his words was clear enough.


    A young Heaven''s prideling from a tiny domain had suddenly obtained the support of two super forces and a large city, and thus, he was now evenly matched with the Black Moon Divine Palace in terms of support. In fact, Ye Qingyu''s side had the advantage in terms of power and support.


    The situation had become even more tricky. Many large forces who had been observing the situation now did not dare to openly take sides and adopted a wait-and-see approach.


    Soon after, it was the afternoon of the third day.


    The three-day deadline that Ye Qingyu had set was now coming to an end.


    Falcon City¡ª


    The representative station of the Black Moon Divine Palace was located on a street in the northern part of the city.


    Many experts had gathered from across the land and were now standing guard alongside the six Great Saints.


    Countless experts and representatives of the various forces were also observing the situation from the surrounding areas and from the Void.


    However, the perpetrator of this, Ye Qingyu, had yet to show himself.


    Those who were hidden away in the Void and were completely shrouded in mist could not help chattering amongst themselves.


    "Do you think this punk named Ye Qingyu has been scared off by this situation?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, the Phoenix Race and Black Demon Pool have voiced their support for him. Either one of these two super forces could easily destroy the Black Moon Divine Palace."


    "However, I heard... that the Black Moon Divine Palace has the support of the Mizar, and the Mizar Race is on good terms with the Four Stars Sect..."


    "It is probably no longer a matter of seeking vengeance. The large forces behind this might use it as a chance to declare war..."


    "It is odd that the Alliance of Domains has yet to make a statement after Ye Qingyu has created such a huge commotion. Could he also have the support of the Alliance?"


    "I don''t think so. How could a domain without a grade garner the support of the Alliance of Domains?"


    "I think the same. Let''s just wait and see. The deadline of three days is almost up..."


    While the spectators were discussing it animatedly, there was a sudden commotion at the representative station of the Black Moon Divine Palace down below.


    The bloody heads of two experts from the Human Race, whose eyes had been gouged out, were suddenly placed on a wooden pole in front of the gates of the representative station. Their faces had been completely disfigured and knife marks could be seen all over their bloodied heads.


    A middle-aged man clad in the robes of the Black Moon Divine Palace, with ash-colored hair, bull-like eyes, and a burly body that gave off cruel qi, announced loudly, "These two people were the accomplices of the rogue Ye Qingyu and had been captured alive by the Saints of the Black Moon Divine Palace. They were killed after we interrogated them and their heads have been placed here as a warning to all!"


    "Boom!"


    The crowd reacted to this piece of news just like how ice water reacts to hot oil.


    The surrounding crowd was all abuzz.


    "What? He had other accomplices? Wasn''t there only an elderly man by his side?"


    "His accomplices have been killed? Is Ye Qingyu about to be defeated?"


    "Did his accomplices have a hand in the previous incident where he simultaneously destroyed several representative stations across several large cities?"


    "Isn''t Ye Qingyu a human from a tiny domain? Why does he suddenly have accomplices?"


    The crowd was all abuzz as everyone clamored to express their suspicions and views.


    The Saint stationed in front of the Black Moon Divine Palace seemed pleased with the crowd''s reaction. An almost undetectable radiance flashed through his eyes.


    At the same time, a thousand meters north of the representative station, on the roof of a restaurant¡ª


    Two figures stood side by side on a red-tiled roof beam. They were completely shrouded within a thin layer of mist and had become one with the Void. Neither a slight ripple or a trace of aura could be detected from them, as though a drop of water had fallen into a river, and they remained completely undetectable.


    These two figures who looked at the representative station of the Black Moon Divine Palace from a distance were none other than Ye Qingyu and Shuang Wuyan, who had eluded all of the experts from the various large forces in search of them.


    As Ye Qingyu stared at the two blooded heads hanging from a pole in front of the gates of the representative station, his eyes glimmered with two rays of purple light. It was as though a fireball was constantly churning in his heart and his eyes were practically burning with rage.


    He recognized those two heads.


    They were the heads of the King of the Brute Race, Shi Potian, and the top warrior of the Brute Race, Jin Tuodao!


    Ye Qingyu had almost grounded his teeth to pieces.


    He was completely incensed.


    He wanted to rush forward but Shuang Wuyan held him back.


    "Stay calm." The chubby elderly man shook his head.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes were spitting fire but he forced himself to stand back.


    At this moment, he was almost completely certain that the Black Moon Divine Palace had been one of the forces that had attacked the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission. It was also likely that by choosing to display the heads of the members of that envoy mission, the Black Moon Divine Palace was conveying a message to them.


    The remaining members of the envoy mission were probably being held captive by them as well.


    This was their way of forcing Ye Qingyu to reveal himself.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Qingyu stared into the distance, unable to make up his mind.


    He was already consumed with rage.


    By displaying the heads of the members of the envoy mission publicly, it was not just a great insult to the deceased for them to have died with dismembered body parts, but it also caused Ye Qingyu to be filled with great remorse and self-reproach. He could not hold back the urge to rush over, destroy all the representative stations of the Black Moon Divine Palace, and retrieve the bodies of the two deceased warriors of the Brute Race.


    "Don''t act rashly," Shuang Wuyan said coldly and dispassionately, as though he had sensed the anger emanating from Ye Qingyu beside him.


    Those words contained an icy qi that immediately doused the flames of anger that were consuming Ye Qingyu. His gaze slowly focused and he became much more clear-headed.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 808 - Watch Me Destroy the Black Moon Divine Palace

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu realized that this was the most crucial moment.


    The Black Moon Divine Palace had made a reckless move by displaying the heads of the King of the Brute Race. Although by doing so they would fan the flames of his anger, this could also be proof that they had indeed suddenly attacked the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission. These two people had been important characters in the envoy mission. And although they had been deliberately disfigured beyond recognition, Ye Qingyu had identified them immediately.


    It was not difficult to deduce that many traps had probably been laid out at the representative station at the moment, with countless experts lying in wait. The Black Moon Divine Palace must have spared no expense laying out an elaborate trap that was bound to kill him if he were to rush in rashly.


    To capture a big fish, one must abandon the bait.


    There was a high possibility that the remaining members of the envoy mission, including Xing''er, would be killed.


    At the thought of that happening, Ye Qingyu completely calmed down.


    He turned to look at Shuang Wuyan and asked, "Elder Shuang, what should we do now?"


    Ye Qingyu had not run out of ideas to deal with the grim situation they faced, but rather, so many ideas had flashed through his mind that he found himself unable to decide how they should proceed in order to launch a safe rescue mission.


    His concern had clouded his judgment, and so, even the usually calm and collected Ye Qingyu was uncertain of his next move. He looked toward Shuang Wuyan since this elder was more experienced and familiar with the Alliance of Domains.


    "Let''s wait a little longer."


    Shuang Wuyan stared calmly and seriously into the distance, as though he was waiting for something.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    As he looked at the gates of the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative station, his heart was consumed with fury and his eyes sparkled with fire. He found it hard to tamp down the killing intent in his heart and he knew that he had to do something as soon as possible.


    Thirty minutes later, there was another commotion from the representative station.


    In front of the gates of the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative station¡ª


    Someone carried something out and soon after, another head was hung from the Black Moon pole.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart dropped.


    Similarly, this head had its eyes gouged out. However, upon closer inspection, despite his matted hair and clotted blood, Ye Qingyu recognized that head as that of Left Minister Qu Hanshan. As one of the important men of the Snow Empire, Ye Qingyu was familiar with how Qu Hanshan looked and thus recognized him straight away. It was truly his head and it was not a decoy.


    Has Qu Hanshan also been killed?


    This goddamn Black Moon Divine Palace.


    Ye Qingyu started to shake all over.


    He felt as though every single one of his pores was spitting fire. The rage and killing intent threatened to consume him and he had a sudden impulse to destroy everything.


    "Black Moon Divine Palace..." Ye Qingyu ground his teeth so hard that an audible grinding sound could be heard. His voice rumbled forth like fire as he completely let himself be consumed by anger. "I swear that I will destroy this entire sect and wipe it from the face of this world. I swear that I will destroy its gates and that I will make sure that the Black Moon Divine Palace''s existence will only be found in history!"


    Then, he turned to look at Shuang Wuyan and said, "I''m about to do something and I won''t need your help in this. Please help me carry out a task that is very important. If you manage to complete this task I''ve entrusted you with, I will live. If not, I will vanish from this world alongside the Black Moon Divine Palace."


    Shuang Wuyan looked at Ye Qingyu.


    He could tell that Ye Qingyu had already made up his mind and there was no further room for discussion. After spending these few days with him, Shuang Wuyan had to admit that this young man was the most remarkable Heaven''s prideling he had encountered throughout all the domains. Ye Qingyu was outstanding in all aspects, so he believed that even though Ye Qingyu was consumed by rage, he was still capable of sound judgment and would not rashly court death.


    "Alright, what would you like me to do?" Shuang Wuyan nodded. "I will definitely accomplish this task as long as I don''t die."


    ......


    ......


    In the assembly hall of the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative station¡ª


    "Mister Zhu, we have set up everything according to your instructions." The elder in charge of this representative station, Zheng Hong, reported as he saluted a thin, middle-aged scholar with a black beard who held a rainbow fan made of feathers from a divine bird. "I have already displayed the three heads that you have brought."


    "Alright, I understand. Tell everyone to remain on their guard and prepare to act according to plan once Ye Qingyu makes his appearance."


    Zheng Hong nodded and left the hall to disseminate Mister Zhu''s instructions.


    "Will Ye Qingyu really take the bait and show himself?" one of the five Great Saints asked curiously.


    "Of course, I have it all planned out." Mister Zhu waved his fan, full of confidence. He smiled proudly and continued, "Of course, as long as everyone present follows my instructions and refrains from acting rashly and the middle segment goes smoothly, we will definitely be able to capture this bastard from the lower domain. Then, it''s up to you how you want to deal with him."


    "Hmph." One of the Saints scoffed.


    The entire representative station was now under the control of Mister Zhu and even the Saints had to act according to Mister Zhu''s instructions. It was said that the palace master had been very unhappy with the current situation and thus sent Mister Zhu to oversee everything here. Mister Zhu was not part of the Black Moon Divine Palace, but the reason he had been entrusted with such an important mission was that he had defeated the rest of his competitors to become the master of the personal disciple of the Black Moon Divine Palace¡ªYang Wanqu.


    Some people were willing to submit to this calculating Mister Zhu, who was only at the Immortal Step realm, while some were not willing to submit to him. Even within the Great Saints, there were some who disapproved of Mister Zhu''s presumptuous attitude. But since no one dared to defy the palace master''s orders, they could only submit to him.


    On the opposite side, Great Saint Zhong Yuan sat in repose with his eyes closed.


    He looked as though he had no interest in the happenings of the foreign domain, but instead, he had his own concerns. At his age, unless he had heaven-defying progress in terms of his martial cultivation and managed to find himself on the emperor''s road, all his efforts would come to naught. Therefore, what he was most concerned about was not his own lifespan, but whether the Black Moon Divine Palace would be able to reach a period of great prosperity.


    The Black Moon Divine Palace had dozens of successors amongst the younger generation and Yang Wanqu was one of the outstanding ones among the group, but he was definitely not the most outstanding. Zhong Yuan had not thought much of Yang Wanqu, but after his return from the 18th district of the Black Demon Pool, he had improved by leaps and bounds, defeating the rest of his competitors to become the personal disciple of the Black Moon Divine Palace. His current standing within the Black Moon Divine Palace was only second to the palace master and would be an extraordinary successor to the palace master in the future.


    Great Saint Zhong Yuan had thought highly of Yang Wanqu''s transformation.


    He was also very supportive of a young man like Yang Wanqu to succeed the palace master.


    As for Mister Zhu, Zhong Yuan could not pinpoint what exactly was wrong with him. Logically speaking, since he was Yang Wanqu''s master and Yang Wanqu was a candidate he admired, all should have been well. Mister Zhu had also shown that he was doing his best to support Yang Wanqu, but because Mister Zhu was not a disciple of the Black Moon Divine Palace, Zhong Yuan felt that something was off about Mister Zhu.


    Even though he was a veteran Great Saint, Zhong Yuan could not determine Mister Zhu''s background and the ancestry of his techniques.


    I hope he''s sincere about supporting Yang Wanqu and that he''s not here to cause trouble. Otherwise, if I determine that he has ulterior motives, I will definitely kill myself, Zhong Yuan thought.


    At that moment¡ª


    Zheng Hong rushed back into the hall, his face flushed with excitement. He was so overcome with excitement that he lost his composure and loudly announced, "Mister Zhu, Elder Zhong, and the rest of the Saints, he has appeared. He has truly appeared..."


    "Who has appeared?" One of the Saints rose to his feet and stared hard at Zheng Hong. "Speak clearly. What is the urgency?"


    "Yes, yes." Zheng Hong knew that he had lost his composure earlier on and continued, "Ye Qingyu has appeared. This bastard from the lower domain has indeed made his appearance. He is currently cursing outside the manor and declared that he will take those three heads away with him."


    "What?"


    "Is that true?"


    The rest of the Saints could not contain their excitement.


    Zhong Yuan''s eyes opened and a brilliant murderous spirit flashed across his ancient and cloudy eyes.


    He slowly rose to his feet and steadily walked outside without saying a word. His aura was filled with immense pressure which caused the others to hold their breaths for a moment.


    "Haha, he appeared a little earlier than expected. Ye Qingyu has let me down, I guess I had thought too highly of him earlier." Mister Zhu laughed, his face filled with disdain. He rose to his feet and said, "Let''s go, everyone. The rest of you are up next. If you don''t have the confidence, then it would be safer to lure this bastard into our trap and capture him thereafter."


    Everyone made their way outside.


    In front of the outer gates of the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative station¡ª


    A young man in white stood outside silently.


    He was surrounded by hundreds of Black Moon Divine Palace''s disciples, who lay collapsed all around him. The casualties were high.


    The young man in white did not continue to kill. He held the three heads that had been displayed on the poles moments earlier, his body trembling and his eyes shining with tears, as he muttered, "To the two kings, please blame me for my incompetence in preventing your deaths. However, I swear to you that the Brute Race of the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty will flourish and thrive and will no longer be enslaved. Left Minister Qu Hanshan, as you watch from the heavens, I will avenge your death and destroy the Black Moon Divine Palace."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 809 - Courting Death?

    Chapter


    Countless people had their eyes fixed on the young man in white who stood outside the gates of the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    Falcon City was now as lively as a pot of boiling water.


    The fact that both sides had continuously released statements pushed the entire situation to a climax that no one had thought was possible, and everyone looked forward to how things would develop. Both Ye Qingyu and the Black Moon Divine Palace had adopted a tough stance and also received the support of many forces. Many people now realized this was no longer just a matter of a small fry from a lower domain taking on an ancient sect, but had now turned into a proxy fight amongst the top-level sects, which had remained quiet for far too long in the nineteen cities on the road of chaos.


    Therefore, hundreds of thousands of experts from across the land had gathered at the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative station. They were either observing in plain sight or were hidden away, but they were all closely observing the development of this situation.


    That young man in white suddenly walked out from the Void, and as he drew closer to the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative station, many people realized that the end was near.


    After Ye Qingyu snatched the heads of the three experts from the Heaven Wasteland Domain, a terrifyingly powerful aura immediately appeared as Great Saint Zhong Yuan walked toward him like an enraged lion. Everyone could sense his rage and killing intent. His terrifying aura was like a boundless sea, which threatened to grind Ye Qingyu into a fine powder.


    "Son of a bitch, you finally dared to reveal yourself."


    Zhong Yuan''s eyes narrowed as he spoke, his voice was piercingly sharp like a knife.


    Ye Qingyu did not even look at Zhong Yuan.


    He gently breathed out a mouthful of air and frosty ice crystals immediately froze the heads of Qu Hanshan and the rest. A layer of ice that was as transparent as the finest jade covered these three heads and contained them safely within.


    "My friends," Ye Qingyu said softly, "Rest assured, I will bring you back to the Heaven Wasteland Domain and return your souls to your homeland. I will make sure that the dreams we had fought for will come true. I will accomplish your unfulfilled dreams and destroy whoever stands in our way, no matter who they might be."


    On the opposite side¡ª


    Behind the Great Saint Zhong Yuan stood the five Great Saints of the Black Moon Divine Palace, Zheng Hong, and the others, and they were standing in an indistinct crescent moon shape around Ye Qingyu. Their eyes shone with excitement because they had finally seen the troublemaker who had brought about so much unrest to the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    "You speak so confidently," the head of Falcon City''s representative station, Zheng Hong, said. "You said that you would destroy whoever stood in your way; who do you think you are? You are just a lowly troublemaking citizen from the lower domain. How dare you speak so arrogantly!"


    "Haha." Ye Qingyu carefully put the three heads away, and when he looked up, his anger and sorrow slowly faded away and was replaced by an intense killing intent and rage that consumed him. "You are just a lowly person in charge of a representative station, an ordinary Saint, so what do you know? How dare you speak to me here! You''re just a pathetic worm, get out of my sight," he retorted sarcastically.


    "You..." Zheng Hong sputtered exasperatedly.


    His status was indeed far lower than that of Zhong Yuan and the five Great Saints. He was not even as powerful as the experts who had gathered to watch the developments, let alone those from the super forces who had released statements in support of both sides. All he wanted to do was put his importance on display on such a significant occasion, but instead, he had now been greatly insulted by Ye Qingyu. How could he remain calm?


    Zheng Hong was about to say something, but Great Saint Zhong Yuan gestured to him to remain silent, so Zheng Hong could only reluctantly swallow his words.


    "Son of a bitch, aren''t you a smartass? No matter how eloquently you speak today, you will still die." Great Saint Zhong Yuan''s aura was extremely strong as he prepared to kill Ye Qingyu. He could not wait to kill this malicious character who had brought so much shame to the Black Moon Divine Palace, but he held himself back.


    He knew that many forces were keeping tabs on this situation and Ye Qingyu had the support of several super forces, so if he killed Ye Qingyu immediately without giving him the chance to speak, it would seem as though the Black Moon Divine Palace had rushed to silence Ye Qingyu. This would not bode well for their image if they were to kill him without letting him speak at all after demanding for him to appear.


    Mister Zhu, who had been gently waving his fan, also nodded slightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    He had been afraid that Great Saint Zhong Yuan would pay no heed to his instructions and kill Ye Qingyu in a fit of anger. This would disrupt the rest of his plan and all his efforts would be wasted.


    He had already laid out his plan perfectly. As long as Ye Qingyu tried to make his accusations, he was confident that he would be able to completely tarnish the image of this peasant from a lowly domain and ensure that his image would never be able to recover. This would be a beautiful reversal for the Black Moon Divine Palace, and it could immediately change everything in their favor.


    Mister Zhu smiled a little too arrogantly.


    He had great confidence in his intellect and his plans. Furthermore, his master had entrusted him with immense authority and given him an unimaginably large amount of resources to carry out this mission. This was only the first part of his plan, and Mister Zhu was sure that he had laid out the perfect plan. As someone who took immense pleasure in tricking people, Ye Qingyu''s actions and reactions had all gone according to his plan. Thus, he was sure that there would be no exception this time around.


    However...


    "Speak? To hell with you." Ye Qingyu looked at those of the Black Moon Divine Palace scornfully and cursed. He had never experienced such intense hatred before and this was the first time he had the urge to kill everything in sight. "You bastards, you are part of the Human Race; the blood of the descendants of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors and of the heroic Human Race flows through your veins. You enjoy the freedom and the status of the Human Race that your ancestors fought for, but is there anything left in your brains? Is it filled with dog shit? Shouldn''t you rejoice at the appearance of a domain led by the Human Race? Wasn''t it a sign of how the Human Race was getting stronger? Why must you make things difficult for the Humans of Heaven Wasteland Domain time and time again? Why do you bully people of your own race, your comrades with the same blood? Did you do it for the shameless gains in that dog-shit brain of yours? Or was it for the filthy power that you craved? Or was it for the treasures and gains I have obtained from the 18th district? You are just a pack of short-sighted jackals. The Human Race is on the decline but instead of fighting for its relevance, you have attacked your own kind. You are worst than beasts... I have nothing else to add but I will tell you that I will not die today. Instead, I will make sure that the Black Moon Divine Palace is erased from the Vast Thousand Domains and will rot in the depths of hell. There is no longer any need for your existence."


    Ye Qingyu''s patience had run out.


    He felt like vomiting as he stared at these people.


    Kill.


    Only by killing could the souls of the dead be put to rest and could light return to the world. Words had lost their power and purpose, he would only be able to achieve justice with violence.


    "Kill!"


    He clenched his fists and they sparked with splendor. The [Dragon Blood Halberd] and the [Blood Drinker Sword] appeared in hands, then he turned into a bolt of lightning and charged at the group of Black Moon Divine Palace men, with Great Saint Zhong Yuan as his first target.


    Mister Zhu''s face changed.


    He could not imagine how the normally calm and collected Ye Qingyu could act so rashly and stupidly at such a crucial moment. By choosing to attack directly, he was courting death. Were his calculations wrong or did Ye Qingyu have another hidden card up his sleeve?


    It was too late now to give this matter further thought because Zhong Yuan was now unable to hold himself back.


    "Die, bastard!" he bellowed.


    He raised his hand and countless formation beams sparkled crazily. Each beam contained the power and mystery of the Great Saint, and it seemed to contain enough power to crush the surrounding space. A power that resembled the laws and mystery of the universe swept through the surrounding area, as though a fiendgod had descended from the heavens. Zhong Yuan was intensely attached to the Black Moon Divine Palace because he had been part of the palace all his life, so he would not stand for such a grave insult to the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    The countless people surrounding the representative station sighed.


    They had been expecting an exciting battle with the forces that supported each side making their move to attack. They had not expected Ye Qingyu to be such a hothead and to act so rashly, which meant that this matter that had rocked the Vast Thousand Domains was about to come to an anticlimactic ending. After all, Zhong Yuan was a Great Saint.


    However...


    "Boom!"


    There was an earth-shattering explosion that swept through the surroundings.


    Zhong Yuan''s chain of formation shattered inch by inch.


    He looked up in a daze and saw that a huge, ancient bronze cauldron had appeared above Ye Qingyu''s head.


    It shone with a mysterious splendor and turned continuously, its ancient drawings barely distinguishable. Yellow silk ribbons dangled from the cauldron and shielded Ye Qingyu within it. This huge cauldron was what caused his magical formation to shatter.


    "Kill!"


    Although Ye Qingyu had blocked the Great Saint''s attack and had been protected by the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he still felt an intense feedback force. He was still not powerful enough to wield this cauldron to its fullest potential. Most of the time, the cauldron relied on its own devices to protect him. But despite blocking the blow, he had sustained serious injuries and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Without hesitation, he transformed into flowing light and used his [Flowing Shadow Kill] technique. His figure alternated between real and imaginary, as though it was about to disappear from this world. After all, it was a beautiful magical ability from the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] of the bronze book, so he managed to evade Great Saint Zhong Yuan and appear in the midst of the disciples of the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    Although he had destroyed the representative stations of the Black Moon Divine Palace, Ye Qingyu had not killed anyone because their disciples were all from the Human Race.


    However, now that he was consumed by rage, he no longer had such an inhibition and he killed freely.


    He slashed out frantically with his [Dragon Blood Halberd] and his [Blood Drinker Sword] and produced a [Sword Tempest] that rolled across the heavens. Loud cries rang out as dozens of Black Moon Divine Palace''s experts were slashed into minced meat, including Zheng Hong, who was a half-Saint.


    "Goddamnit..." Great Saint Zhong Yuan was stunned and quickly attacked once again.


    Ye Qingyu did not give him any window of opportunity. His figure flashed mysteriously and became impossible to track. He moved extremely quickly, just like a tiger chasing a herd of sheep, and soon after, charged into the premises of the representative station.


    "Hmm?" Mister Zhu was slightly taken aback.


    He had reacted quickly earlier and thus managed to evade Ye Qingyu''s sword. He had survived despite everyone around him dying. When he saw Ye Qingyu rushing into the representative station, he was unable to wrap his head around it. There were all kinds of formations and traps laid out within the representative station, including many experts lying in wait within. This was something that even an idiot could figure out, so why did Ye Qingyu rush headlong into the trap as though he did not fear death?


    The next moment, something strange happened.


    From the depths of the representative station, bright red flames suddenly rose into the heavens from the direction that Ye Qingyu had disappeared.


    What was that?


    The faces of the countless onlookers changed rapidly when they saw the flames that consumed the place.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 810 - Perish Together?

    Chapter


    Most people would not have been able to identify what it was, but for top-level experts such as Great Saint Zhong Yuan, he knew with just one look that this red fire was the legendary [Red Lotus Hellfire], which had the power to burn everything.


    Once ignited, this flame could burn anything into ashes. Even the Great Saint would not be spared from its power.


    Every living thing that walked in this universe would not be spared from the trappings of the mortal world and would be tainted with karma. When it came to experts such as Great Saint Zhong Yuan, he must have killed many opponents and encountered lots of good fortune to become a Great Saint. Therefore, his karmic debt would be as high as a mountain and he would never be able to escape. Any living thing that had karma would immediately be burnt to dust by the power of laws once the [Red Lotus Hellfire] touched them. This had nothing to do with how powerful the individual was.


    According to legend, only divine beings with some self-restraint, newborns who had yet to be tainted by karma, or the ultimate Saints with impeccable morals and conduct would not be afraid of being burned by this [Red Lotus Hellfire]. They would be able to walk freely through it as though they were walking on air.


    The Black Moon Divine Palace had committed many crimes, and therefore, its karmic debt was as plentiful as the sand in the Ganges River. Once the [Red Lotus Hellfire] came upon it, flames roared through the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative station as though kindled by oil. Hundreds of experts within the representative station caught fire and screamed piteously as they tried to escape, but to no avail. They were burnt into dust and their ashes disappeared into the Void.


    "Ah..."


    "Help!"


    "No!"


    "[Rebirth Golden Lotus]... protect me... Ah! What are these flames? Why can''t my divine item block them? I don''t want to die..."


    All sorts of screams and cries could be heard from the representative station of the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    Human torches dashed around all across the place.


    Those who were outside, including Great Saint Zhong Yuan and Master Zhu, felt their hearts sink.


    No one dared to rush into the place to kill Ye Qingyu or to save their comrades. This was especially so in the case of Master Zhu since he was someone who enjoyed hatching devious plots. Therefore, his karmic debt was even greater than Great Saint Zhong Yuan, who had killed countless people. Furthermore, he was not yet a Saint, so he obviously could not afford to risk it.


    "Bastard, why are you not stopping this... Stop it!" Great Saint Zhong Yuan bellowed angrily as he gnashed his teeth.


    He then released a long chain of formations from his body, which shone with mysterious divine splendor, protecting those around him.


    Those who had been lying in wait inside were all the top experts from the Black Moon Divine Palace and many experts who had been invited from the various other sects and forces. At least one-third of the Black Moon Divine Palace''s elite experts were inside, and now that the [Red Lotus Hellfire] had come upon them, the chances of anyone making it out alive were close to zero. This was probably a hundred years worth of yuan qi burned off from the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    "Hahaha. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. As such inhumane jackals, do you even feel pain?" Ye Qingyu laughed maniacally with rage. His laughter rang out from the depths of the hellfire and was filled with rage, murderous intent, and the need for vengeance.


    "Stop it. You..." Great Saint Zhong Yuan felt his heart squeeze in pain. "Let''s have a civil discussion. Let us talk this out."


    For someone like this old man who had developed such a strong attachment to the Black Moon Divine Palace and who thought of the palace as his own family, the scene in front of him was unbearable, especially as he could only watch helplessly as these people went up in flames one by one before turning into ashes. These were the elite experts who had been painstakingly groomed by the Black Moon Divine Palace. Over the years, the Black Moon Divine Palace had been secretly cultivating and grooming these talents with the help of several forces, and these elite experts could have turned them into a top force. However, after this hellfire, at least half of their efforts had come to naught.


    He knew that even if he rushed out, he would not be able to save any of them and might even be trapped within.


    "Hahaha. Old dog, did you just ask to talk things through? Are you kidding me?" Ye Qingyu''s figure was barely discernible through the red flames. He was not affected by the flames since he was under the protection of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. He was like an avenging death god who had crawled out of hell, and wherever he went, he left a trail of bodies burning in his wake, screaming in pain. His anger-filled voice reverberated across the land. "So, now you want to have a civil discussion? Why did you not think of doing so when you ruthlessly slaughtered the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission? When they begged for mercy before they were killed; when those pitiful women were defiled by you bastard and died without their chastity and dignity; why did the thought of having a civil discussion not cross your mind? I''ve had enough. Today is the day where all you inhumane bastards will experience the true meaning of karma. I have reined in my anger and my urge to kill over the past three days and did not kill a single person even as I sealed your representative stations. To me, the Black Moon Divine Palace was a human sect and I thought that there might have been some within the sect who were innocent and that they only acted in such a manner because they were deceived or hoodwinked by that bastard Yang Wanqu. However, what happened next? You old dog, how dare you even think of sticking the heads of your fellow humans on poles in order to force me to show myself? All of you no longer have a shred of conscience. You are just a pack of dogs and pigs who deserve to rot in hell... Therefore, let us all perish together. May you be baptized in this [Red Lots Hellfire] and cleanse yourself of your evil deeds. As for me, the fact that I have single-handedly managed to wipe away centuries of your efforts makes this all worth it. Hahahaha!"


    His voice was magnified by yuan qi and thus echoed throughout all of Falcon City.


    Countless living creatures across the city heard the condemnation and rage in his voice.


    Everyone could feel his rage and grief and could also clearly sense his readiness to perish along with the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Regardless of what was right or wrong and regardless of what Ye Qingyu had done in the past, whether or not he was a malicious troublemaker as the Black Moon Divine Palace had made him out to be, at that moment, everyone was moved by the grief and anger in his voice. To all these people, Ye Qingyu was a tragic hero and a fearless, outstanding young man.


    This was a tragedy to this solemn and stirring young man.


    Great Saint Zhong Yuan''s face alternated between turning pale and flushing red.


    In fact, he had not really agreed with the palace master''s decision to ambush the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission.


    Unfortunately, he did not have the authority to put a stop to it.


    Furthermore, this was a great opportunity for the Black Moon Divine Palace. This was an opportunity for them to rise, an opportunity that their ancestors had searched so hard for. Therefore, Zhong Yuan finally gave his approval for the mission because his desire for his sect to rise outweighed the guilt that he felt in harming his fellow humans of the Heaven Wasteland.


    However, as he stared at the flames that filled the air, he suddenly started to waver.


    Was it truly right to have done such a thing in pursuit of the rise of my sect?


    As he looked at the scene in front of him, he felt as though he was caught in a trap of his own making.


    Layers of formations and traps as well as countless restraints had been laid out within the representative station of the Black Moon Divine Palace in order to ambush Ye Qinyu. The representative station was now virtually impregnable and would be an iron prison to Ye Qingyu, but wouldn''t it be the same to the elite experts within it?


    Everyone was running about in a state of panic, and in that chaos, those who had been controlling the restraining formation had either died or fled.


    These formations could not stop the [Red Lotus Hellfire] as it continued on its warpath.


    As things stood, the majority of the thousands of Black Moon Divine Palace''s elite force would not be able to escape at all. They were already starting to find themselves trapped in the chaotic formations within the area and could only watch helplessly as their bodies were consumed by the [Red Lotus Hellfire]. They cried out and then they were turned into ashes...


    Great Saint Zhong Yuan''s eyes flashed and he clenched his jaw so hard that his teeth were almost crushed.


    He was already starting to regret his actions.


    A myriad of expressions flashed across Master Zhu''s face as well.


    However, he soon managed to calm himself down.


    A cold smile appeared on his thin face and his eyes turned cruel and terrifying.


    He paused for a moment, then approached Great Saint Zhong Yuan and said, "It''s too late to turn back now that the arrow has left the bow. This might have turned out a little differently compared to what we had expected, but the result was what we were expecting. Since this idiot wishes to perish alongside us, let us grant him his wish. As long as Ye Qingyu dies, it doesn''t matter how he died, the sect will still see it as a great accomplishment. With the support of that person, we would be able to build back what we have lost today in a matter of three to four years. This is a critical moment, so you mustn''t waver!"


    Zhong Yuan was shaken by those words.


    Only then did he realize what a fix the Black Moon Divine Palace was in.


    It was impossible for them to back down.


    The only way forward was to advance, not retreat.


    Although he did not like Master Zhu''s deviousness and maliciousness, he had to admit that Master Zhu was right.


    He did not have time to think any further.


    "Lay out the [Black Moon Pentagon Immortal Trap Formation] and lock this area down," Zhong Yuan said with a sigh as he turned to the five Saints beside him. "After the flames have been quenched, all you will need to do is to retrieve that bastard''s body. As for the rest, I will answer to the palace master myself and bear all responsibility for all that has happened. No one else will be held accountable for this."


    "As you wish."


    "We are willing to share the blame with the Highest Elder."


    The five Saints of the Black Moon Divine Palace felt almost the same way as Zhong Yuan. They had nothing further to add now that they were in such a situation. They transformed into flowing lights and flickered constantly before they reappeared, taking their places in five spots that surrounded the representative station. At the same time, they clenched their fists in the Void and a mysterious divine weapon that resembled a black moon appeared in their hands with a flash of black splendor. They all had varying shapes¡ªsome were as round as a full moon, some were shaped like a half moon, while others were only as small as a new moon¡ªbut they were all imbued with a mysterious power. Under the control of the five Saints, a ray of dazzling black splendor burst forth from these five divine weapons and they constantly intersected and shattered across the sky above the representative point to finally form a large black web, completely sealing the surrounding area of the representative point.


    This was to prevent Ye Qingu from escaping.


    The [Black Moon Pentagon Immortal Trap Formation] was the strongest formation of the Black Moon Divine Palace and was said to have the ability to even trap Immortals and demons. The Vast Thousand Domains had once been in awe of this formation, but following the decline of the Black Moon Divine Palace, the mystery behind the formation was no longer complete. However, even though the formation was not complete, it still had the ability to trap experts who were at the Great Saint level.


    These five Saints had deliberately kept their distance in order to avoid the [Red Lotus Hellfire].


    "Dear all, today marks a catastrophe for the Black Moon Divine Palace and thus, we must kill Ye Qingyu. I hope that no one will try to stop us or you will be my eternal enemy. I will bring him down even if I die doing so," Great Saint Zhong Yuan said ruthlessly as he stood in the middle of the formation. He spoke authoritatively as he was worried that Ye Qingyu''s accomplice might attempt to rush into the formation with the final bit of [Red Lotus Hellfire]. Although the chance of that happening was low, he wanted to make sure he took all precautions.


    Time flew by.


    In an instant, thirty minutes had passed.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 811 - The Biggest Mistake

    Chapter


    The fiery red flames in the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative station were slowly starting to go out.


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire] might have been terrifying, but ultimately, it was just a form of fire. Thus, without anything to burn, it would naturally start to go out. Everyone within the representative station whose bodies were tainted with karma all caught fire. Those with a heavy karmic debt were immediately turned to ashes while those with an average karmic debt were also unable to withstand the terrifying flames and died from serious injuries. The weaker ordinary martial artists had low karmic debts and thus the burns that they sustained were not as serious. Nonetheless, they had also fainted, so even if they were not dead, they would not be able to last long either.


    The flames gradually grew weaker.


    Those who were watching from the outside could still glimpse what was going on through the black web radiance of the [Black Moon Pentagon Immortal Trap Formation]. When they saw the end result, those who sympathized with Ye Qingyu let out a sigh.


    "It''s such a pity. This young man is definitely a remarkable talent. If he survives past today, he could go on to achieve great things in the future. He was a rare talent amongst the Human Race but now, he is bound to be killed by his fellow humans, the Black Moon Divine Palace."


    "You''re right. Indeed, it''s remarkable he was so powerful considering that he was born in such a lowly domain. He must have been blessed with great fortune, but that aside, his innate talent must have been equally extraordinary. It''s such a pity that he could not rein in his brashness and that he allowed his rage to get to him. After he revealed himself, it''s just as though a tiger had descended the hills to enter the plains. He doesn''t stand a chance now."


    "His speech earlier was filled with grief. The Black Moon Divine Palace has really gone too far this time. Why would they attack the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission when they were fellow humans? It is truly baffling."


    "How odd. Didn''t the Black Demon Race, the Phoenix Race, and Hurricane City all voice their support for Ye Qingyu? How can they just stand by and watch as this young man dies tragically? Won''t they try to save him?"


    "This is likely just a power game between the large forces. These large forces were probably never really in this young man''s camp and were only using him to send a message to the forces backing the Black Moon Divine Palace. When they noticed how things were developing, they ultimately decided against helping Ye Qingyu."


    "Yes, that makes sense. I felt that Ye Qingyu was a scheming fellow and tried to use his life to force the hand of the large forces who supported him. Unfortunately, he has overestimated his own worth and couldn''t force the hand of the Black Demon Race, the Phoenix Race, nor Hurricane City. This one miscalculation will bring about his downfall."


    All across the Void, on the ground, and the surrounding buildings, people started to reveal themselves. These experts greeted their friends, and as they spoke in low voices, they lamented the tragic fate of this young man. Those amongst the crowd who supported the Black Moon Divine Palace were all delighted by this development.


    "Haha, this kid was like an ant trying to topple a mighty tree and had ridiculously overestimated himself. Ultimately, he is just a peasant from a lowly domain and is as good as dead."


    "He''s already so calculating and scheming at such a young age. He deserves to die."


    "Why are there even people lamenting the fate of this lowly peasant? Are they all blind? He killed close to a thousand experts within the representative station. This shows how cruel and ruthless he is. A troublemaker like that should have been exterminated earlier."


    The crowd was all abuzz, just like water coming to boil.


    However, the atmosphere was now a lot more relaxed as compared to an hour ago.


    Through the black radiance of the [Black Moon Pentagon Immortal Trap Formation], they could clearly see the final wisp of the [Red Lotus Hellfire] go out. However, its terrifying burning power remained, and the Void wobbled slightly as though it was about to melt. Surprisingly, most of the buildings remained intact. The buildings that were destroyed had mostly been destroyed by the experts who struggled in their last moments to fend off the flames.


    Many experts who had chosen to hide in the Void also revealed themselves.


    A greedy glint glimmered in the eyes of several experts.


    By this time, most people were already aware of Ye Qingyu''s identity and his good fortune. In particular, the legend of how he had managed to survive past the 18th district of the Black Demon Pool made him a walking target to many experts and forces. These ambitious and evil people had dared to attempt to assassinate the young master of the Sinful Pit and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, so Ye Qingyu was nothing to them.


    Since Ye Qingyu was doomed to die, then the treasures on his body would no longer belong to anyone. If they openly snatched his treasures now, they would not risk offending a terrifying figure like [Quasi-Emperor Xiaofei] either. This was a crucial moment and those who had been waiting for the standoff to come to an end would not sit by idly while the Black Moon Divine Palace helped themselves to his treasures.


    Gradually, many experts from the various races who possessed extraordinarily powerful auras soundlessly inched their way toward the [Black Moon Pentagon Immortal Trap Foundation]. None of them spoke but their intent was clear.


    Master Zhu sensed that danger was approaching.


    Great Saint Zhong Yuan''s brows creased as well.


    "A word of warning to all: please refrain from making a grave mistake." Zhong Yuan''s gaze was as sharp as a knife as he looked at the figures who crept toward the formation. He shot the crowd a warning look as he said, "The plan we have laid out to kill Ye Qingyu was not formulated by the Black Moon Divine Palace alone. The forces who lent their support to this plan are stronger than you could ever imagine, and even the Black Moon Divine Palace would not be eligible to take the treasures from this troublemaker. Everyone, none of you can afford to get yourselves involved in this. If you don''t wish to die or for your families to be ruined, please leave now."


    The approaching crowd all halted at his words.


    Some started to waver but others only paused for a moment before inching their way forward again.


    "Hehe, I don''t have much longer to live and have only got one breath left in me. My family and friends are all dead and if I can''t obtain the rare elixirs from this troublemaker, I will be dead in a few days. Why would I be afraid of vengeance? Hehe¡­" Someone let out a frightful cackle. His aura was terrifying and he was not weaker than Great Saint Zhong Yuan, but death qi circled his body. It was clear that this was a powerful expert who was reaching the end of his lifespan.


    "You''re right. Hehe, we can''t give this golden opportunity up, we might never have the chance again¡­" someone else cackled. His laughter was as bone-chilling as the sound of a Night Owlet monster and his aura was equally powerful. His figure was hidden within a grey mist that obscured his features but it did not hide his ghastliness.


    Boom!


    Someone immediately attacked the [Black Moon Pentagon Immortal Trap Formation] from the outside. The attacking force was extremely powerful and the black web radiance quivered. The person who had attacked was extremely powerful and was at the Great Saint level.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    More and more experts started to mercilessly attack the formation in increasing numbers, unleashing terrifying power that chaotically shot out in all directions. In an instant, the [Black Moon Pentagon Immortal Trap Formation] faced attacks from all directions and the five Saints who had been reinforcing the formation turned pale as blood flowed from their mouths.


    This formation had the ability to trap the enemy within it but it was susceptible to attacks from the outside. Most importantly, those who had attacked the formation were all extremely powerful and none of them were weaker than the five Saints. Since these people had ruthlessly attacked the formation with the intent of destroying it, the force from these attacks was not something the five Saints could deal with.


    The [Black Moon Pentagon Immortal Trap Formation] showed signs of collapsing.


    Master Zhu''s face changed at the sight of this.


    This was not part of his plan. He had not counted on Ye Qingyu killing all those who were lying in wait within the representative station, so he could not react in time to the events thereafter¡­


    Great Saint Zhong Yuan thought quickly.


    His figure flashed and he flew toward the center of the representative station.


    Since he could not stop the frenzied experts outside, he would make the first move and strip Ye Qingyu of all his treasures. Regardless of what happened next, these artifacts could not fall into the hands of the others, especially that cauldron of his.


    At the same time¡ª


    Boom!


    The [Black Moon Pentagon Immortal Trap Formation] was finally shattered.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The crowd frantically rushed toward the center of the representative station. They were all afraid that others would get there first and even started to exchange blows in midair, killing their fellow treasure hunters.


    In the distance¡ª


    There were several figures who stopped to observe the action unfolding.


    "Sigh, what a pity."


    "This young man is doomed."


    "Those treasures in his possession landed him in trouble. Perhaps the Black Moon Divine Palace had attacked the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission for the very treasures he possessed as well."


    Someone sighed.


    At the same time, around thirty figures had entered the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative station and joined the frenzied melee.


    "Where is it?"


    "Why can''t I find it?"


    "The cauldron is mine¡­"


    "Everyone, all I need is an elixir that can extend my lifespan. I don''t need anything else¡­"


    There was chaos all around.


    Around this time, some people started to realize that Ye Qingyu, who should have been burned to death, was now nowhere to be found. As hard as they searched the surrounding area, they could not find a trace of him, as though he had never been there.


    "Was he burned to ashes?"


    Some were stunned.


    However, something unexpected suddenly happened.


    Boom!


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire], which had gone out earlier, suddenly exploded without warning from the Void. This time, it raged more violently than before and was much more terrifying than the flames he had unleashed earlier. It enveloped the entire representative station, and those who were within the station were all engulfed in flames.


    "Ah¡­ what is going on?"


    "Oh no, we have fallen into his trap."


    "Damn!"


    Horrified cries rang out all around.


    The crowd finally discovered a giant cauldron which was thousands of meters tall floating in the Void. [Red Lotus Hellfire] spewed crazily from the mouth of the cauldron and the troublemaker who should have been burned to death stood proudly on one of the handles. His white robes were as pure as snow and scorn and pity could be seen on his face as he surveyed the chaos.


    ¡°You little punk¡­ you tricked us!¡±


    "I can''t believe he still has some of that Hellfire left."


    "Goddamnit¡­" an expert who was at the Great Saint level blurted out a curse. "This bastard deliberately led us all into a trap. He means to kill us all. How ambitious of him."


    Those Saint-level experts could not figure out how they missed spotting the giant cauldron. They could not understand how this troublemaker had laid out his plans in such a way that they were rendered completely defenseless.


    Great Saint Zhong Yuan''s face was immediately leeched out of all its color.


    His heart truly sank this time.


    He truly realized that he had made a huge mistake.


    He had underestimated his opponent.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 812 - Ruthless

    Chapter


    The price he would have to pay for his mistake was complete and utter defeat.


    By the time Great Saint Zhong Yuan came to this realization, it was too late.


    This time, the [Red Lotus Hellfire] was many times more violent than what he had unleashed earlier. If Ye Qingyu had only scattered a few embers into the representative station earlier, then this time, he had truly unleashed the heinous flames that now consumed the entire representative station and the surrounding dozen kilometers. The experts from the various races who had been lured by their greed into the area were not spared and they were all caught in the flames of the Hellfire.


    In a matter of a few seconds, the bright red flames had latched onto dozens of people.


    "Ah..."


    "No! Help!"


    "Let''s run."


    The representative station had only been silent for less than fifteen minutes before screams and wails filled the air once again. Several lower-level Saint experts were the first batch to catch on fire. They struggled with all their might and used all sorts of methods, including treasures and magical artifacts, to extinguish the [Red Lotus Hellfire] that consumed them, but to no avail...


    A mysterious scent of burning incense filled the air.


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire] burned karma and cleansed this universe of its karmic debt. It burned not the physical body but the karmic debt accumulated by the soul. Therefore, as it burned, it did not release the typical nasty burning smell, but instead, released the scent of incense burning, as though heavenly maidens were scattering blossoms. The scene was both tragic and beautiful and would be seared into the memory of those who had witnessed it.


    "Ah...." a cry rang out.


    This was the final wail of an elderly Saint-level expert. His achievements had once astounded a small part of the universe and he had dictated the destinies of countless people, but ultimately lost his life to the burning flames. He turned into ashes and disappeared into the Void.


    Several people whose bodies had caught fire screamed and yelled as they continued to struggle helplessly.


    "Bastard, stop this at once!"


    A figure enveloped by a treacherous mist shot up into the air and charged toward Ye Qingyu.


    He was a Great Saint realm expert and because he was extremely old, he could only mask the decaying aura of death on his body with grey mist. No one knew how badly his physical body had decayed, but nonetheless, he could still unleash terrifying power. As he shot up into the air, the mist surrounding him transformed into a shadow of a fiendgod. He was following the principle of destroying the leader first to bring about the destruction of the [Red Lotus Hellfire]. He thought that if he could kill Ye Qingyu, who was controlling the Hellfire, he might stand a chance to survive.


    "Haha. Old fool, since you''ve arrived, I''ll send you back to your death. How could you be so greedy when you''re just a bag of bones?" Ye Qingyu bellowed and aimed the [Cloud Top Cauldron] at the elderly expert.


    Ye Qingyu was extremely calm and collected. He spat out a mouthful of essence and blood onto the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and a bronze-colored radiance burst forth from the cauldron. It buzzed as it vibrated and the ancient drawings carved on it seemingly came to life. One by one, these figures seemed to walk from the body of the cauldron and a mysterious force from the laws of the Great Dao bellowed. This scene was extremely bizarre.


    "Boom!"


    There was an ear-deafening explosion and a visible vibration wave that could be seen shooting everywhere.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure wobbled violently on the cauldron''s handle and his face was flushed, but he ultimately managed to steady himself. His black mane danced in the wind as though a black radiance twirled through the sky, and his eyes were filled with rage and killing intent, just like the moon and sun hanging in the sky. As he surveyed the scene below, he gave off a formidable aura and resembled a fiendod who had the power to control the entire universe, looking down on the sand and dirt beneath him.


    "Ah..." a surprised yell rang out from the grey mist. Those who heard it shuddered because it sounded just like two decaying pieces of metal grinding against each other. It did not sound like anything that should come from the soul of a Saint.


    The grey mist vibrated violently and plummeted down a few hundred meters like a candle blowing in the wind. It only managed to stop its fall two to three breaths later.


    "You bastard. Cough..." He coughed a couple of times before that malicious voice sounded once again, "You might be young but you are highly talented. Hehe. Your physical body seems to be in good shape. I''ve decided that I''ll take that body of yours. Even if you''re protected by rare charms, you will not be able to escape death today. Hehe."


    As soon as he spoke¡ª


    The grey mist suddenly turned red, as though it had been dyed with fresh blood. As the rank and pungent aura of a decaying body burst forth from the bloody mist, the large skull of an evil ghost could vaguely be seen. It was a mysterious sight to behold.


    "It''s the Blood Demon!"


    "The Blood Demon... Wasn''t it rumored that he was aiming to break through to the Quasi-emperor realm?"


    "Wait, his condition... is very weak. Ah, I know. He might have failed to break through and instead has incurred punishment from Heaven and sustained serious injuries. Is he now attempting to make a last-ditch effort to possess Ye Qingyu''s body and be reborn again? This ability to take possession of another''s body to extend his lifespan is the unique magical ability of the Blood Demon."


    "I can''t believe this demon has appeared. We''re in trouble this time."


    Surprised yells rang out from below.


    Those who were observing the situation through the flames were equally stunned. The Blood Demon was extremely famous. In his peak, it was said that he was immortal and he was almost impossible to kill. Furthermore, he was cruel and ruthless and none of the super forces dared to trifle with him. No one had expected him to show up in this place today.


    Ye Qingyu was really unlucky.


    The treasures he possessed would be his downfall.


    After provoking the Black Moon Divine Palace, he had now gone ahead and trifled with the Blood Demon. Even though the Blood Demon had failed to break through to the Quasi-emperor realm and had incurred punishment from Heaven as a result, he still had cultivation in the peak Great Saint realm and had run amok over the world for many years. His techniques were extremely cruel and vicious and he was extremely hard to overcome. The [Red Lotus Hellfire] might not even be able to trap this demon.


    In the Void¡ª


    Ye Qingyu heard the astonished gasps from the crowd below.


    He did not know who the Blood Demon was.


    However, he sensed that this opponent was extremely terrifying.


    "Haha! Young punk, now you know who I am. Haha! Be a good boy and hand over all the goodies you have and I''ll make an exception this time and spare you from torture. I''ll make sure you die an instant death..." The blood-colored mist remained suspended in the air like a sea of blood and roared crazily toward Ye Qingyu as it attempted to swallow him within it.


    "Old fool, you truly think you''re something else, huh? I''ll make sure I knock you down dead." Ye Qingyu laughed maniacally and his eyes gleamed like fiery flames. He remained completely unafraid and operated the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. As it turned, a bright yellow mist circled around it. Ye Qingyu jumped into the cauldron, and under his control, instead of retreating, the cauldron shot toward the blood-colored mist.


    Ye Qingyu''s combat will and aura were at their highest points and he would definitely not compromise nor retreat. He would still make the same decision even if his current opponent was not a Great Saint but a Quasi-emperor.


    If he chose to retreat now, it would mean death. If two men clashed on a narrow path, the braver man would be the victor.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Violent explosions resounded.


    The blood-colored mist constantly transformed into various demonic creatures in an attempt to swallow the [Cloud Top Cauldron], but it was unable to trap the cauldron.


    Ear-deafening booms continued to ring out from the blood-colored mist.


    Soon after¡ª


    "Ah... No, how could this be? How could your cauldron... be so powerful?" An astonished cry rang out as the Blood Demon seemed to have encountered something he had not thought was possible. When he screamed, his voice was laced with fear and terror.


    "Old fool, I''ll subdue you today... Die!"


    Blood flowed out from the corners of Ye Qingyu''s lips and he bobbed up and down from the mouth of the cauldron. He seemed real and yet ethereal and the aura of a fiendgod circled around him.


    The violent [Red Lotus Hellfire] burst forth from the giant cauldron and as it traveled past his body, it was only less than a meter away from him. Despite that, he did not catch fire. Instead, the flames seemed to obey his command and roared toward the blood-colored mist.


    No one knew what had happened in the earlier collision.


    However, the blood-colored mist, which seemingly possessed the ability to evade the [Red Lotus Hellfire] earlier, was now completely rendered defenseless. The moment the flames brushed against it, there was a crackling sound and it released a pungent smell as it turned into a watery grey mist. As the [Red Lotus Hellfire] continued to burn, the watery mist turned into ashes and disappeared into the Void.


    "No..."


    The Blood Demon cried out in despair and sorrow.


    An oddly-shaped figure about one meter tall tunneled through the bloody mist, and on its body were traces of the [Red Lotus Hellfire]. It wailed mournfully and everyone was surprised to see that it was a blood-colored bat in the shape of a pig. Its wings were overlaid with blood-colored scales, its red bones were spiked with needles, and furry needles covered its body like divine radiance. The [Red Lotus Hellfire] on its body grew more violent as it caught the wind and immediately enveloped the creature as it turned into a fireball.


    A pungent smell started to spread across the surroundings.


    "Ah, I refuse to admit defeat. How could you possess such a force..." When the blood-colored bat spoke, the [Red Lotus Hellfire] spewed forth from its mouth. However, in less than four breaths, the Hellfire had utterly consumed it and turned it into a pile of ashes.


    "That was the Blood Demon''s true form."


    "He''s a blood-sucking bat? He seemed to be the descendant of an ancient demonic species... so that is his true form. No wonder his blood had magical abilities... However, now that it encountered a magical force that could restrain it, the Blood Demon ultimately ended up being killed by that junior from a lowly domain. The Blood Demon''s overconfidence has cost him his life."


    "He deserved it. The Blood Demon has killed countless and his sins were as tall as a mountain. Once the [Red Lotus Hellfire] touched him, he died almost instantly. This is retribution..."


    The faces of experts who witnessed this scene from the surrounding areas changed rapidly.


    No one had expected the Blood Demon, who had wreaked havoc for thousands of years, to die in this manner.


    The experts trapped within the representative station of the Black Moon Divine Palace who had been engulfed in [Red Lotus Hellfire] could not be bothered with the plight of others now that their own lives were in danger. After the death of the Blood Demon, their lives were in great peril. As horrified yells and wails rang out, dozens of people were turned into dust as the Hellfire licked their bodies.


    "Junior, do you intend to kill everybody?" Great Saint Zhong Yuan bellowed as he watched the last of the Black Moon Divine Palace disciples die tragically one by one.


    "Kill everybody? I''m only returning the favor. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. You say that I''m ruthless but this is nothing compared to the ruthlessness displayed by the Black Moon Divine Palace." Ye Qingyu laughed coldly and his killing intent surged. He then tossed out all the [Red Lotus Hellfire] he collected from the 18th district mercilessly.


    He would no longer show compassion. The experts down below who had charged into the representative station had all been after the treasures he possessed and every one of them had evil intentions. Other than those from the Black Moon Divine Palace, there were also those malicious monsters who had been in hiding. These people were like a pack of hyenas sensing blood, and once they sensed an opportunity, they would not hesitate to kill him. If they had discovered him in the Void earlier on, they would have killed him without hesitation and plundered his treasures. If he let them off today, they would definitely come after him in the future, either covertly or overtly, to steal his treasures.


    These creatures were no different from the bastards from the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    "Ah..."


    "Help."


    "I was wrong... Spare me. Ah..."


    Tragic cries rang out as the ruins of the Black Moon Divine Palace''s representative station turned into a living hell. Even experts in the Immortal Step realm, who were impervious to desires and passions of the heart, still cried out as the [Red Lotus Hellfire] burned, as they were unable to bear the torture their soul went through.


    The bright red flames swallowed everything in sight and cleansed the world of their sins.


    The screams that rang out were like the regretful cries of a sinner on his deathbed.


    Many spectators were stunned by the scenes they had witnessed. There was a trace of fear when they looked at Ye Qingyu. To these people, he was a young man with terrifying potential who could be ruthless and whose resolve was as strong as steel. If he matured in the future, he had the potential to change the face of the entire Vast Thousand Domains.


    Many people sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Kill."


    Ye Qingyu was merciless.


    After he tossed out all his [Red Lotus Hellfire], trapping everyone within the representative station, he activated the one hundred and eight ancient characters and the giant cauldron gradually shrank as it protected him within it. Then, it charged straight at those people down below.


    Puff!


    A Saint from the Black Moon Divine Palace was sent flying, blood spraying from his mouth, as he landed into the [Red Lotus Hellfire]. Terrified, that person struggled with all his might and let out a scream as he was finally turned into ashes.


    Ye Qingyu continued to attack and kill with no sign of stopping.


    Despite the fact that his body was riddled with injuries from the feedback force and he was bleeding from his mouth, nose, and eyes, he did not hesitate nor retreat. His anger and need for vengeance urged him on as he continued to eradicate these evildoers from the face of the world.


    He killed to protect.


    He was eradicating sin, not life.


    Ye Qingyu finally understood that he would only be able to make this world more beautiful by getting rid of all things evil and malicious. This was for the good of mankind. Showing any sort of compassion for these bastards would be the equivalent of being cruel to the innocent.


    In the surrounding area¡ª


    Countless experts were astonished.


    They felt a chill run down their spines, especially when they saw several Saints being sent into the Hellfire as Ye Qingyu collided into them, ultimately perishing and turning into dust. As they looked upon this young man, whose white robes were now stained with blood, and noticed his savage and determined expression, for some reason, they immediately sensed that they could not afford to make an enemy of this man. Even the Saints and Great Saints who had hidden themselves felt the same way.


    This kid was a maniac.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 813 - Last Laugh?

    Chapter


    The events at the Black Moon Divine Palace representative station in Falcon City caused everybody to be dumbfounded. They had thought of countless scenarios and outcomes, but they never could have imagined that the situation would turn out this way.


    This was especially so for Master Zhu.


    This lean-faced, middle-aged scholar with a hooked nose had even forgotten to wave his fan. He stood some distance away from the representative station and stared blankly at the fiery scenes in front of him. He suddenly felt a little bewildered because the situation had veered so far away from his plans. This was the first time he had failed so badly since he joined the Black Moon Divine Palace camp as their master schemer.


    He could not figure out how things had ended up this way.


    What drove him crazy was that when things had not gone according to plan in the past, he always had a way to bring things back on track in the shortest possible time and even turn the situation in his favor. However, he had spent the largest amount of resources, laid out his most detailed plan this time around, and given it his all to catch this small fry, putting in way more investment than the potential return would have yielded. He was absolutely sure that this plan would work but now that things were completely out of control, he suddenly could not think of a way to rectify the situation.


    What do we do? What do we do?


    Master Zhu found that he was unable to think straight.


    He knew that this was the price of failure and he knew how cruel his master could be. Thus, he was utterly terrified as he watched the situation worsening. When he noticed that Great Saint Zhong Yuan had also been trapped within the [Red Lotus Hellfire] and was unable to escape, the thought of sneaking away suddenly crossed his mind.


    When there is life, there is hope.


    He clenched his jaw and turned to run.


    At that moment¡ª


    Swish!


    Ye Qingyu appeared beside him in a flash of light.


    Ye Qingyu''s white robes were now dyed in blood, as though he had been baptized in a bloody river. The murderous spirit and evil qi he exuded was so strong that it was just like they had taken on solid forms. The pressure these qi released was so real that it made breathing difficult. It was impossible to describe just how terrifying he seemed, but it was as though a killing god had descended onto this world.


    For some reason, Master Zhu started to shake uncontrollably as he looked into the eyes of this young man.


    "I¡­ I am not¡­" Master Zhu stammered out.


    This scene was extremely comical.


    For someone as scheming as Master Zhu, his first thought was not to escape nor retaliate, but to try to provide an explanation for something. His ability to distort the truth with his eloquence had left him the moment he looked into those cold eyes filled with rage and killing intent. He could only stammer unintelligibly.


    "Bah!"


    Ye Qingyu spat a mouthful of blood on Master Zhu''s face.


    "I had already noticed your gloating expression as you stood beside that old dog, Zhong Yuan. You looked exactly like a villainous advisor, so I''m sure that the attack on the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission couldn''t have happened without your instigation and plotting, am I right?" Ye Qingyu raised his hand and lifted up Master Zhu by his neck as if he was just a chick.


    Master Zhu finally came to his senses.


    When he tried to resist, he realized that a mysterious icy force had entered his body through Ye Qingyu''s palm and sealed more than half of his strength. He could no longer escape from the hand that was like an iron shackle around his neck.


    "Whether you live or die, this will be the result of the seeds you have sown, so I''ll let the [Red Lotus Hellfire] determine your fate." Ye Qingyu casually threw Master Zhu into the blazing [Red Lotus Hellfire] in the distance.


    Should he be free from guilt and sins, he would only sustain light injuries but be spared from death.


    Should he have committed monstrous and heinous crimes, then these red flames would cleanse him of his sins.


    This man was clad in the robes of the Black Moon Divine Palace and was obviously in their camp, so he was clearly up to no good. Therefore, Ye Qingyu did not feel a shred of compassion for him as he threw Master Zhu into the Hellfire.


    "Ah..."


    Master Zhu''s terrified cries rang out exceptionally clearly through the night.


    As he sailed through the air, he struggled awkwardly like an old mother hen, but was ultimately unable to change his destiny and he fell into the [Red Lotus Hellfire]. Pain seared through him as the tongues of fire licked his body. At that moment, time seemed to slow down. He saw the tragic, enraged, and savage faces of those who had cursed him before their deaths and of those whose deaths he had caused flash past his eyes.


    Before he lost consciousness, he suddenly understood that perhaps the concept of retribution truly existed in this world. All his malicious schemes seemed laughable in the face of a truly fearless warrior. How could he have been so arrogant as to think that he could control the hearts of men when even the heavens could not control the living organisms? His way of thinking had been so tragic and comical. He could not help looking admiringly at the young man in white bloodstained robes whose figure had turned increasingly blurry. Perhaps only a determined and passionate man like him would have the ability to create miracles.


    Bam!


    There was a loud explosion as Master Zhu''s figure transformed into an explosive fireball, which then exploded in the Void. There was a dazzling flash and then he disappeared forever.


    Most people did not realize that this unassuming, lean-faced, middle-aged man who had perished in the Hellfire was the [Phantom Commander]. No one knew what the [Phantom Commander] truly looked like for he seemed to be everywhere at once. He had caused great bloodshed throughout the various major domains and was known to be like an omnipotent evil backstage manipulator. Once he had identified someone as his target, that person was as good as dead.


    After having made a name for himself through his illustrious achievements, even the [Phantom Commander] himself would probably never have imagined that he would be killed as easily as an ant.


    Ye Qingyu did not give this matter much thought.


    He did not know Master Zhu''s true identity and was not aware of how famous he was nor how high his status had been. He had only attacked Master Zhu because he noticed Master Zhu speaking to Zhong Yuan and immediately classified the man as someone in the Black Moon Divine Palace camp. Furthermore, to Ye Qingyu, everyone from the Black Moon Divine Palace was evil and deserved death.


    After Master Zhu perished, Ye Qingyu reappeared with a flash in the midst of the raging [Red Lotus Hellfire].


    Even though he was under the protection of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he was still not strong enough to wield this treasure to its fullest potential. Most of the time, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] had acted on its own accord to protect its master. Furthermore, his opponents were far too powerful, which resulted in an intense feedback force. Ye Qingyu''s body was covered with injuries, as though he was a porcelain doll with cracks all over. His skin was as dry as a parched riverbed and it cracked opened, causing bloody wounds, as if he was about to shatter any moment.


    "Although I''ve rapidly grown more powerful and by activating the [Limitless Divine Way], I am now able to go up against those in the Saint realm, but the difference in strength between myself and these malicious creatures, as well as the famous Great Saints, is as vast as the ocean. If not for the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and the [Red Lotus Hellfire], I would have died a long time ago¡­" Ye Qingyu thought.


    He controlled the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and tunneled through the [Red Lotus Hellfire]. He sent those who were still struggling flying into the Hellfire, destroying all their treasures and force fields.


    "Ah..."


    "You little punk, you''re so ruthless.¡±


    "Even if I die, I''ll come back as a ghost to haunt you. Ah¡­"


    Screams of rage and curses mingled together with mournful wails and echoed through the air. In their despair, a few experts charged at Ye Qingyu and collided heavily against the [Cloud Top Cauldron], recklessly attempting to bring Ye Qingyu down with them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Violent explosions resounded.


    As waves of powerful yuan qi chaotically swept through the area, the protective barrier of the Void kept shattering and started to show signs of turbulence in the chaos. The [Cloud Top Cauldron] was bombarded with attacks and its color alternated between bright and dim as it grew increasingly unstable.


    Ye Qingyu coughed up large mouthfuls of blood and the cracks on his body grew increasingly wider as though his body were about to disintegrate at any moment. However, he ignored the wounds on his body and continued to face these attacks head-on as he continued on his warpath.


    To anyone else, his actions were the equivalent of suicide.


    He had to bear the brunt of the huge feedback force with every collision, and every collision seemingly had the power to shatter him into pieces. However, he miraculously held on.


    Time flew by.


    This cycle continued on endlessly.


    One hour quickly passed.


    The [Red Lotus Hellfire] continued to burn brightly.


    Out of the hundreds of experts trapped within the representative station of the Black Moon Divine Palace, less than a dozen remained, including Great Saint Zhong Yuan and four other Great Saints as well as several pinnacle Saints who possessed secret treasures. They had managed to keep the [Red Lotus Hellfire] at bay with their Great Saint force field and the laws. Thus, none of the flames touched them. As for the other experts, they had all perished in the Hellfire.


    These Great Saint experts could have escaped, but Ye Qingyu continuously knocked them back into the flames. He used the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to charge recklessly at them and as soon as any one of these experts showed signs of trying to escape the Hellfire, he would attack them maniacally. Zhong Yuan had almost managed to escape a few times, but was forced back into the fiery sea after Ye Qingyu bombarded him with attacks.


    These Saint-realm experts were like dragons in shallow water¡ªthey were unable to unleash their full potential and only barely managed to separate their own karma from the [Red Lotus Hellfire], then they used their laws and force fields to stop the flames. However, their force field would be destabilized each time Ye Qingyu knocked into them, which would result in the flames licking their bodies. Based on the sins they had accumulated on their cultivation journey, once the Hellfire touched their bodies, they were as good as dead with no chance of escaping.


    Other than the Blood Demon, who had been weakened by the punishment from Heaven and ultimately was killed by Ye Qingyu, there was another half-step Great Saint who was extremely arrogant and was also a vicious character who had taken many lives. He had tried to escape, but after Ye Qingyu collided into him, his protective force field was destabilized and the [Red Lotus Hellfire] consumed his body. He wailed and struggled for fifteen minutes before he died a tragic death.


    After his death, no one else dared to act recklessly.


    Ye Qingyu was not even in the Saint realm but he had single-handedly managed to hold off almost ten Great Saint-level experts by risking his life each time he attacked.


    This was an incredible miracle.


    Naturally, the price he had to pay was also very high.


    Ye Qingyu was already completely covered in blood.


    His blood qi was starting to dry up and his vigor was rapidly declining.


    "This young man can''t hold on for much longer¡­" A Saint-realm expert sighed in the distance. Ye Qingyu''s valor and bravery had stunned them all. He had almost managed to kill off all his enemies by acting in such a manner. Unfortunately, as someone from a lowly domain, he did not have enough resources, which resulted in a vast difference in strength between him and his enemies. Even though with divine treasures such as the [Red Lotus Hellfire] and the giant cauldron, it was unlikely that he would have the last laugh.


    This was probably the hand that fate had dealt the weak.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 814 - Stone Spear Ancestor

    Chapter


    Indeed, Ye Qingyu looked like he could not endure for much longer.


    It was not just the one expert, but also many of the surrounding experts, who noticed this. There were also several Immortal Step realm experts who sensed that Ye Qingyu was losing blood qi and vitality at a crazy rate while the yuan qi movement in his body had become unstable. Even the incredibly-mystical cauldron was now in a state of exhaustion, its yellow radiance and ancient patterns sometimes bright and sometimes dull.


    For some unknown reason, many people felt terribly pitiful of Ye Qingyu.


    This truly-miraculous youth was one step away from creating a miracle, but unfortunately, things could only be decided by true strength in this cold and merciless martial world that went by the law of the jungle. If had he possessed that little bit more strength and entered the Saint - or even the Half-Saint - realm, those Black Moon Divine Palace talents and monsters who coveted his treasures would have turned into ashes already.


    It reality was a tad too cruel to this gifted youth.


    With his downfall, one could imagine what would happen to a pillar-less Heaven Wasteland Domain, its members, and the empress who was said to possess true Human Race imperial qi - they would certainly be plunged into great misery and suffering.


    In the Black Moon Divine Palace¡¯s representative station.


    "Little imp, let''s see how long you can endure for." A terrifying expert, who concealed himself within a dark-green mist, sensed Ye Qingyu''s deterioration and laughed grimly. "While you might''ve wanted to trap and kill us, it''s unfortunate that your strength doesn''t match your nerve. Keke, after killing you, your treasures will become ours. When that time comes, we''ll certainly treat the beings of the Heaven Wasteland Domain very well. They shall pay the price for your actions today, kekekeke!"


    "That''s right. We''ll slaughter every being of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and their blood shall smear the mountains and rivers," another trapped elderly Great Saint-level expert concurred. His face was covered in a black iron mask and his entire body was wreathed in black light, such that his face and identity were also concealed. However, from his sinister and cruel tone, it was apparent that he harbored an intense hatred for Ye Qingyu.


    In fact, every expert caught in the [Red Lotus Hellfire] wished for nothing more currently than to cut Ye Qingyu into ten thousand pieces. To be trapped here as part of his plot was the greatest shame of their lives. Given their strength, cultivation, status, and experience, they would certainly become laughing stocks now that countless pairs of eyes had witnessed them being tricked by a lower domain bastard of a later generation and seen their resultant abject and embarrassing states. Rather than reflecting on how they came to be trapped here, they were instead vowing angrily to take revenge by turning the Heaven Wasteland Domain into seas of blood and mountains of corpses once they got out of here.


    Ye Qingyu was bathed in blood all over.


    He could also sense the decline of his vitality.


    How fucking unreliable is this Shuang Wuyan? Why isn''t he done yet?


    He cursed anxiously in his heart.


    If this went on, he would have no more strength to pin down Zhong Yuan and the others within ten minutes, and once they escaped, the day''s plans would be completely in vain. Having so severely offended these jackals, much as he was not afraid of them, the Heaven Wasteland Domain would probably be unable to withstand the torture unleashed by them, and would thereby fall afoul of endless trouble.


    No matter how high the price I pay, I must hold them down today.


    Countless ideas flashed like lightning across his mind.


    After contemplating for several breaths'' worth of time, he made his final decision.


    With a jolt of his thoughts, he summoned a jug of god-level yuan liquid which was stored in the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Then, he readily gulped down a mouthful of it.


    The god-level yuan liquid was a treasure which he had obtained from the Underground Moon Immortal Palace of the Clear River Domain. According to Old Fish, it was a legacy left by the Lightning Emperor of old and was thus of absolute authenticity and purity, belonging to the class of supreme origin crystal divine objects. The divine spiritual energy contained in just one drop of it would take an Immortal Step realm expert a year to fully absorb, and could enhance one''s strength to the maximum degree. Except for that silly dog Little Nine whose stomach was akin to a bottomless pit, anyone else who tried to gulp down an entire mouthful as Ye Qingyu did would simply be courting death.


    Indeed, as soon as the god-level yuan liquid entered his throat, he initially felt a warm current spread into his limbs and bones, making him feel comfortable like never before. The shatteringly-painful injuries on his body could no longer be felt at once. However, this feeling that everything was well lasted only for an instant, after which the warm current became scorching hot and the comfortable feeling became a hard-to-describe excruciating pain, as if millions of sharp needles were prowling through his body.


    "Fuck..." Ye Qingyu was in so much pain that his mouth became foul.


    He knew that this was the divine power in the god-level yuan liquid bursting out within his body.


    If this boundlessly terrifying power was allowed to erupt as it pleased, there was a chance that his body would explode from it, and he would thus die with not a single remaining bone, constituting an even more miserable death than those people who were burned by the [Red Lotus Hellfire].


    Therefore, the only thing he could do right now was to try expelling this power from his body as fast as possible.


    The inhibition caused by the [Cloud Top Cauldron] meant that his body could at least hold off from exploding for some time. Operating the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], he transformed into a silver Sky Dragon and instantly raised the endurance of his physical body to the maximum. He then frenziedly cast the one hundred and eight-word incantation to fire up the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and sent it smashing forth.


    He forcefully shifted the eruption of the god-level yuan liquid''s power into the [Cloud Top Cauldron], of which the ancient patterns on its surface abruptly gave off an intense splendor.


    At the same time, a strange change which even he had not expected occurred.


    From among the ancient patterns, an ancestor figure which was holding a stone spear emerged directly and turned into a phantom giant that stood behind Ye Qingyu like a protective deity, shrouding him with its indistinct shadow. Although it did not have a face and could not be seen clearly, a prehistoric aura emanated from it and curled all around his body.


    He instantly felt the pain brought about by the wildly-erupting god-level yuan liquid in his body abating, and vaguely felt that this stone spear ancestor was blessing his body''s interior with some kind of mysterious power.


    Swish!


    Without thinking further, he seized the moment when the eruption of the god-level yuan liquid''s power was at its peak state, and, together with the [Cloud Top Cauldron], turned it into a beam of bright splendor which struck toward the expert in dark-green mist.


    Its speed, power, and splendor at this instant were god-knows-how-many-times stronger than it was previously.


    "How? This power..."


    Amid the dark-green mist, the countenance of the Great Saint who had resolved to massacre the Heaven Wasteland Domain changed dramatically. Sensing the terrifying power carried by the giant cauldron, he immediately knew that the situation was no good. Not even in his wildest imaginations did he believe that a spent Ye Qingyu could yet exert such power.


    Sensing the coming of danger, he could not help but panic.


    "Littlle imp, are you trying to kill me? You must be dreaming."


    Letting out a loud roar, he did not care to withstand the threat of the [Red Lotus Hellfire], and instantly burst out a matchless power. Accompanied by chains of formations, a terrifying Great Saint pressure diffused from his body. An emerald-colored splendor dyed half of the sky in green as seemingly-material emerald ancient formations gathered endlessly in front of his body and turned into archean Yin-Yang patterns, forming a giant shield that wanted to block Ye Qingyu''s strike head-on.


    "Old fool, you wanted to massacre the Heaven Wasteland Domain? Then you''d better die first."


    Turning into a dragon, Ye Qingyu crashed heavily into the emerald archean Yin-Yang patterns while protected by that indistinct ancestor.


    Boom!


    The world shook.


    Dazzling emerald radiance spattered all over.


    At this instant, countless onlookers squinted their eyes faintly and felt the strange dazzling light flickering at the center of the collision.


    A strange feeling flashed across everyone''s hearts.


    That illusion of an ancestor throwing a spear seemed to possess a mysterious power which captured many people''s souls.


    The next moment.


    Everything was settled.


    The green radiance dissipated.


    "Ah..." A shrilling cry was then heard.


    The green mist-shrouded figure was flailing frantically in the [Red Lotus Hellfire], with red flames spewing from his facial orifices. No matter what secret methods he tried or how much he struggled, nothing could help his cause. An expert like him had accumulated so much bad karma that, once engulfed in the [Red Lotus Hellfire], it was impossible for him to extricate from it.


    Evidently, that incredible collision had proved decisive.


    This Great Saint-level expert was at a complete disadvantage.


    Upon the collision, his protective yuan qi and Great Saint force field were broken and messed up, while he was sent flying and landed within the [Red Lotus Hellfire] which engulfed him during a moment of inattention.


    Death was inevitable.


    On the other side, Ye Qingyu''s condition was a lot better than many people had expected.


    This time, he not only spewed no blood, but also met with no feedback force.


    He was somewhat surprised that the confrontation this time was this easy. Under the protection of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], this young man in bloodied white clothes was shocked for a moment before quickly regaining his senses, then struck forth and smashed the limbs of the desperately-struggling Great Saint, who eventually turned into sparks and ashes which dissipated among the red flames.


    Meanwhile, the phantom of the ancient stone spear ancestor which protected behind Ye Qingyu''s back also disappeared.


    A bout of sharp pain compellingly spread within Ye Qingyu''s body.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 815 - Whats the Matter?

    Chapter 815 - What''s the Matter?


    Ye Qingyu immediately realized that this was because the divine power of the god-level yuan liquid he had gulped down was too volatile, such that it had a destructive effect on his body when it burst out. The aftereffects were highly obvious, and were even more frightening than the strikeback damage earlier.


    Thankfully, the risk he took did have a positive effect.


    During that earlier instant, he wielded all of the power contained in that mouthful of god-level yuan liquid, resulting in the strange change to the [Cloud Top Cauldron], from which appeared the phantom of the stone spear ancestor that broke through the Great Saint''s defenses with one strike.


    The phantom was not something he had expected.


    Under normal circumstances, even if his vigor steeply increased, he would not be able to so easily defeat the dark-green-mist-covered Great Saint, whose strength remained unimaginable despite his lifespan waning. However, the illusory stone spear hurled by that equally-illusory ancestor instantly shattered the Great Saint''s emerald-colored shield and more so his protective Great Saint force field, and thereby completely turned the situation on its head.


    This allowed Ye Qingyu to realize suddenly that the secrets and powers contained in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] were even more frightening than he had thought. The momentary eruption of power from the god-level yuan liquid had elevated his power to the level of a pinnacle Saint. In other words, if his true cultivation could reach the Saint level, he would become able to summon the phantom ancestor from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] at any time and unleash its power properly.


    Moreover, the surface of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was drawn with several murals, including varied scenes of ancestors offering sacrifices, hunting, setting out on expeditions, and celebrating. The earlier stone spear ancestor figure was but one of the hundreds of hunting ancestors drawn within the hunting mural. Ye Qingyu thus wondered if, given enough strength, he could materialize all of these figures, and if that was so, how powerful would they be.


    After pondering briefly, he became excited.


    However, this kind of excitement was swiftly displaced by the immense pain in his body.


    When the power from that mouthful of god-level yuan liquid was completely expended, he immediately felt that his aura, vigor, and blood qi were retaliatively attenuating. This was the kind of feeling one felt on one''s deathbed, thus indicating the horrifying extent of his decline. As his eyelids became heavy, a desire to doze off and not wake for ten days crept upon him.


    Feeling a piercing chill in his heart, he drank another mouthful of the god-level yuan liquid without hesitation.


    The scorching pain like that from a divine fire arrived once more.


    As the divine power in the liquid burst out, it again caused tremendous damage to Ye Qingyu''s body. This time, however, he did not take much note of it, knowing that there was no turning back, for all of his previous efforts would be in vain if he was unable to persevere now.


    No matter the cost to himself, he knew he had to remain unrelenting in keeping Zhong Yuan and the others trapped within the [Red Lotus Hellfire] until either he or they collapsed. At this time, it had become a contest to see who could tough it out longer.


    When the divine power in this mouthful of god-level yuan liquid had completely burst out, he strenuously diverted it into the [Cloud Top Cauldron], following which his rapidly-declining power skyrocketed once more while he seemed to regain vigorous qi and blood. The cauldron glowed in a dazzling bright-yellow splendor...


    "How can this happen?"


    "This little brat, he..."


    "What black magic is this?"


    "I know, this cursed one must have used the divine herbs he obtained in the 18th district of the Black Demon Pool to spur the vitality in his body... Dammit, he''s an absolute madman!"


    The facial expressions of the ten or so experts who were trapped in the [Red Lotus Hellfire] changed dramatically.


    Having been warned by what happened earlier, the black-iron-masked Great Saint, who, together with his green-misted counterpart, had provoked Ye Qingyu and threatened to exterminate all of the beings of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, did not expect Ye Qingyu to burst out with this kind of strange power a second time, and thus he could not prevent a sense of fear from arising in his heart. Taking steps backward, he could clearly sense that he was Ye Qingyu''s target this time.


    He was not wrong, as it proved.


    Firing up the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and turning into flowing light, Ye Qingyu charged murderously toward him.


    What more so terrified him was that not only did a huge and indistinct phantom of an ancient ancestor appear behind Ye Qingyu''s back again, but this time, unlike the earlier stone spear ancestor, this phantom was a figure with both hands raising an oddly-shaped rock above its head, in a posture which suggested it could hurl the rock at any time.


    This was also an ancestor figure which was engraved on the mural of the hunting ancestors.


    The ancient ancestors used stone spears, rocks, branches, and animal bones as hunting weapons. The hunting mural on the cauldron certainly provided incisive illustrations of their hunting scenes, of which the stone spear ancestor and the rock-raising ancestor were but two among hundreds of ancestors in hunting postures.


    The black-masked elderly Great Saint roared angrily as he struck back.


    Boom!


    A violent bursting noise was heard.


    The rock-raising ancestor phantom indistinctly hurled the rock forth.


    While being watched by countless pairs of eyes, the black-masked elderly Great Saint screamed as he was sent flying. The Great Saint force field was indeed broken, allowing the [Red Lotus Hellfire] to enter through its every opening and into his body, engulfing him completely...


    Yet another Great Saint had fallen.


    Gasps were heard all around.


    The experts from various factions, all of whom had thought that Ye Qingyu was destined to be drained dead, were astounded by the sudden reversal of the situation.


    They looked dumbfoundedly at the white-clothed youth, afraid to imagine how many cards he actually held. He seemed to be born to create miracles, for he made the impossible possible time after time. Many experts became aware that, no matter the day''s outcome, the name Ye Qingyu would probably be forever immortalized in the imperial annals of the nineteen cities of chaos.


    With only Immortal Step realm cultivation, he had slain nearly a thousand experts, obliterated several dozen Saints, and struck three Great Saints dead. A battle record like this was probably something which even those legendary martial emperors were unable to achieve when they were in this realm.


    Realizing this, the hearts of these experts abruptly began to quiver.


    They suddenly understood what this meant.


    It was no simple miracle to be able to do what no martial emperor had done prior to gaining the Dao. Perhaps, it meant that this youth would one day ascend the pinnacle divine throne of the martial emperor, provided that he did not perish before that.


    Having come around to this idea, the experts from the different races gasped involuntarily.


    This judgment of theirs was shocking and hard to believe, yet the more they thought about it, the more reasonable and possible they felt it to be.


    At the same time, the experts trapped within the [Red Lotus Hellfire] finally perceived the coming of the greatest mortal danger to themselves. They realized that the idea of draining Ye Qingyu to death was a complete mistake, and that if things carried on like this, it would be hard for them to escape being killed.


    They were overawed by the insanity and tenacity of this youth.


    Indeed, a pack of monsters, which had walked past mountains of corpses and seas of blood and experienced multiple cataclysms, was now being overawed by a youth who had just arrived from a lower domain.


    It sounded unbelievable but was in fact true.


    Many experts, including Zhong Yuan the Great Saint, were appalled.


    Having lived for such a long time, their lifespans were now running out and they already had one foot in the grave. They had experienced what they should have experienced and enjoyed what they should have enjoyed. In their daily lives, they had even begun to mock their own old age. However, this did not imply that they would willingly accept death. In fact, on the contrary, they were even more afraid of death and more reluctant to leave behind the bustle of this world than those young people with exuberant blood qi.


    This was why they were terrified.


    "Go!"


    "Run!"


    "Let''s get out of here first..."


    They were unanimous in their choices.


    At the risk of being engulfed by the [Red Lotus Hellfire], the ten or so figures simultaneously scooted in different directions. Despite being terrified, their experience and awareness remained intact. Without prior discussion, they made conforming choices such that Ye Qingyu would be able to hold back and catch at most four of five of them, while keeping all of them back was virtually impossible.


    As their figures jolted into motion, their saintly might became positionally unstable and they ran the danger of having the [Red Lotus Hellfire] invade their bodies. Nevertheless, scared out of their wits by Ye Qingyu''s insanity and bravery, they no longer cared as much.


    "Dammit, these old fools have done it."


    Ye Qingyu became antsy.


    I absolutely cannot allow these bastards to get away.


    Drinking yet another mouthful of the god-level yuan liquid, he repeated the same trick as before. However, just then, his footsteps staggered and his body felt an unprecedented feebleness. His vision blacked out and he began to feel dizzy, as if his body was no longer under his control, before he collapsed softly...


    Bam!


    A gentle noise was made.


    He fell to the ground.


    As if it was a spiritual object, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] drooped its bright-yellow sashes down to protect Ye Qingyu as his body collapsed. However, the ancestor patterns on its surface had completely disappeared, and thus its might was no longer as great as before, while its aura rapidly attenuated to less than one-hundredths of what it was previously. It barely withstood the curling burn from the [Red Lotus Hellfire], and could not keep the flames several dozen meters away like it did previously.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Qingyu''s body and the [Cloud Top Cauldron] were together engulfed by the [Red Lotus Hellfire].


    Those frantically-fleeing figures did not meet with any impediment this time, and all of them were able to escape to a safe zone outside. Exhaling a long sigh, each of them felt like a disaster survivor and was still badly shaken.


    "We''re finally out."


    The Great Saint Zhong Yuan felt as though his back was near-completely drenched, but this was actually just in the mind. His behavior was similar to any normal person who had faced the peril of death and was overcome by fear.


    Ye Qingyu is simply too scary. I have to report back to the palace master as soon as possible. This lower domain kid cannot be underestimated anymore and must be treated with caution, or otherwise, the entire Black Moon Divine Palace would soon be destroyed.


    As he thought of this, the Great Saint Zhong Yuan felt bouts of post-event fear.


    "Let''s get out of here before saying any more. There''ll be trouble if this cursed imp catches up." Zhong Yuan had lost the courage to fight on and wanted nothing but to run away.


    But, just then, he suddenly sensed something amiss in the surrounding atmosphere.


    Neither angry shouts nor chasing footsteps were heard from Ye Qingyu behind.


    There was also not a trace of battle intent surging.


    Ostensibly, Ye Qingyu had not given chase.


    From atop distant buildings, several figures projected scorching rays of light from their eyes toward the [Red Lotus Hellfire] in the Black Moon Divine Palace¡¯s representative station, and slowly surrounded the [Red Lotus Hellfire] like a pack of wild beasts who were about to contend for their prey.


    What''s going on?


    Zhong Yuan subconsciously turned his head back to look.


    Previous Chapte

 816 - Decree of the Quasi-Emperor

    Chapter


    Subsequently, Zhong Yuan watched in astonishment as Ye Qingyu, who had been as unstoppable as a killing god, collapsed silently into the flames, seemingly unconscious and completely motionless. Judging from his look, he would promptly be incinerated by the blazing [Red Lotus Hellfire] was it not for the cauldron''s protection.


    What''s going on?


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Yuan''s first reaction was not one of delight.


    Instead, he was somewhat puzzled.


    He had been thoroughly traumatized after falling for Ye Qingyu''s schemes multiple times, allowing Ye Qingyu to annihilate the Black Moon Divine Palace elites gathered here. The deaths of several thousand disciples and five Saints proved to be a most painful lesson. Therefore, his initial reaction this time was not to feel that an opportunity had arrived, but was instead to be afraid that this was another one of Ye Qingyu''s ploys that sought to lure him to turn back and fall into a deathly trap.


    He knew just how much Ye Qingyu hated the Black Moon Divine Palace experts like him.


    The latter was the first person since time immemorial to frighten a Great Saint-level being to this extent.


    In fact, it was not just Zhong Yuan, but also many other experts, who were frightened.


    At this time, all of the experts displayed a curious hesitation in unplanned unison, and none of them rushed forth to tussle for Ye Qingyu''s treasures. On one hand, this was because the [Red Lotus Hellfire] had yet to dissipate, while on the other hand, they, like Zhong Yuan, had been scared silly by Ye Qingyu''s might and methods earlier, and were afraid of being duped by him once more.


    However, Zhong Yuan ultimately did not choose to flee with abandon.


    Feeling somewhat lucky, he paused his footsteps and observed with great caution.


    The experts who had rushed out together with him did the same. Although fearful of Ye Qingyu, they remained unwilling to pass up any possible opportunity, and thus began to operate their yuan qi on the spot and observe carefully.


    The experts from various factions, who had been watching these developments from the periphery of the Black Moon Divine Palace¡¯s representative station, also followed suit.


    People''s inner desires were always so easy to draw on.


    If something had really happened to Ye Qingyu, some of the earlier onlookers would also scramble for his divine treasures. After all, if he was truly dead, those treasures would become ownerless, and would not count as being taken away by force or trickery. This certainly did not violate any heavenly principle and was morally justifiable.


    Time passed so slowly that every second felt like an age of its own.


    Gradually, many pairs of eyes lit up.


    This was because they discovered that the ferocity of the [Red Lotus Hellfire] was subsiding at a visible speed, and eventually, the fallen [Cloud Top Cauldron] automatically kept these terrifying flames back within itself. After several dozen breaths'' worth of time, the [Red Lotus Hellfire] completely vanished.


    "What''s happening?"


    "It kept the flames back."


    "Hmm... this shouldn''t be a pretense."


    "The splendor on that giant cauldron has vanished as well. It''s powerless and seems to have fallen into stillness. Perhaps Ye Qingyu has lost control of it because his injuries are too serious."


    "That''s quite likely. After all, his injuries from that earlier battle were indeed serious."


    Several people exchanged looks.


    If this, the fall of an Immortal Step realm expert, had taken place in the past, the surrounding experts, who each had seen innumerable bloodsheds, would certainly not be this scrupulous. Now, however, not a single figure dared to walk up for some time. After all, on that stretch of land ahead which did not reach ten kilometers in length, four Great Saints, more than ten Saints, and several thousand elite disciples of the Black Moon Divine Palace had perished in just half a day. Save for the youth in bloodied white clothes, anyone else who walked on to that seemingly-demonic stretch of land could possibly drop dead.


    There were those who worried that this was part of Ye Qingyu''s entrapment scheme.


    They believed that, seeing his adversaries escape with no way of being stopped, Ye Qingyu chose to feign death so as to lure them back before slaying them one after another and burying them here. Although he might appear to be lying dead on the ground right now, it would only take this miracle-creating youth a moment to leap back up and obliterate everything.


    The atmosphere was strange like never before.


    And somewhat intriguingly awkward.


    Bam.


    Finally, someone who could bear it no longer kicked a rock into flight.


    Unexpectedly, it smashed right on to the surface of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], giving off a long metallic noise which was followed by no subsequent movement.


    A hint of joy flashed across several pairs of eyes.


    That the giant cauldron had lost even its most basic strikeback protective power could only mean that it was out of control, and in other words, Ye Qingyu was truly unconscious... In any case, the likelihood of this was very, very high.


    The temptation eventually proved too great, causing someone to take the risk.


    A flickering figure zipped toward the giant cauldron like an electric flowing light.


    After several bobs, the figure finally landed beside the giant cauldron and carefully operated his yuan power. Then, with utmost caution, he reached a hand out and gave a gentle push. The cauldron was instantly pushed open, revealing that clipped at its base was Ye Qingyu''s near-disintegrated and badly-mangled figure, of which the aura was faint and the blood qi was barely visible...


    He was indeed unconscious.


    Overjoyed, this figure raised a hand to grab a little something from Ye Qingyu.


    "Is he really dead?"


    "Haha, this is a godsend."


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to vie with me."


    Angry roars were heard.


    Virtually at the same time, several other experts who had been quietly watching also could not hold themselves back upon seeing such a scene. As they acted concurrently, beams of aurora light shot forth. Someone killed the figure who was nearest to Ye Qingyu, while someone else operated a magical ability to send others flying off and created a giant phantom yuan qi hand which grabbed at Ye Qingyu''s mangled body...


    Bam!


    The figure who had opened the [Cloud Top Cauldron] became the target of many experts and was instantly turned into slime.


    Countless figures reached beside Ye Qingyu.


    Operating his power frenziedly, Zhong Yuan sent three or four figures flying before raising a hand to take away the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Meanwhile, someone stepped on Ye Qingyu''s body...


    It all seemed like things could no longer be salvaged.


    Just then, a strange change occurred.


    A beam of green brilliance shone down from the Void.


    This beam of green light did not contain any terrifying aura, destructive power, or power of law, and seemed completely ordinary. However, all of the scrambling experts within a hundred meters of Ye Qingyu''s body, whether they be near-invincible Great Saints or mysterious experts who held rare treasures, were instantly pushed away with no room for resistance, like grains of sand being washed off by a wave...


    "What''s happening?"


    "This..."


    "What power, this is..."


    "Who did this?"


    A hard-to-restrain bout of astonished cries rang out.


    Seeing the treasures they had gotten hold of being lost, all of the experts felt like their hearts had been slit by a knife. They could not comprehend what kind of power this beam of green brilliance was, for it did not carry any pressure or force yet was as irresistible as fate itself.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure, as well as the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that nearly fell into Zhong Yuan''s hands, remained at their original spots.


    "That''s...?"


    Someone pointed toward the sky and exclaimed.


    All of the experts raised their heads to look at the sky.


    What they saw was that a green-skinned and bald-headed fat man had surreptitiously appeared in the Void a hundred meters above, with his head lowered to look at the crowd below. He did not seem to have the manner of an expert, nor did his body emit any terrifying aura.


    "Pass the Quasi-emperor''s decree that Ye Qingyu of the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s Human Race has performed meritoriously and is found not guilty of any wrongdoings. For a hundred days, no being within the Vast Thousand Domains shall cause him any trouble."


    This fat man clearly had on a proud and boastful face which could not be concealed. However, he painstakingly put on a solemn look while delivering this proclamation to the experts below.


    As soon as he spoke.


    A beam of green light flowed down from a piece of broken clothing in his raised right hand into Ye Qingyu''s unconscious body, which subsequently became shrouded by a cloud of green mist that seemed to mend its injuries.


    The surrounding experts stared speechless at one another.


    They did not recognize who this fat man was.


    However, his words shocked them.


    A Quasi-emperor decree?


    Did he actually mention a Quasi-emperor decree?


    Is he for real?


    According to the legends, the martial emperor was the last person to gain domination over the entire universe. Absolutely matchless, he could enforce justice on behalf of the heavens, and represented universal will in designating rules. Any decree he passed became iron law that was not to be violated, and any violating party would be terribly punished either by having their fate pared down or their good fortune reduced, or being struck dead by the martial emperor himself.


    Although a Quasi-emperor was not a martial emperor in the true sense, they, too, possessed the capability of communicating with the entire universe and the qualification to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens. They thus could represent the universe and lay down decrees with similar power to those of a martial emperor.


    In recent times, no martial emperor had emerged, while Quasi-emperors had been few and far between. Occasionally, a questionable Quasi-emperor would pop up for a fleeting moment, but they did not possess the ability to issue decrees. This was why such a decree had not appeared in this world for several thousand years.


    Why has it made a reappearance today?


    The experts were highly uncertain.


    Staring at the broken piece of clothing that the fat man raised above his head, a few relatively-older experts revealed shocked and fearful expressions. The clothing itself was nothing special and was made of green linen that did not contain any divine power. However, the gently-panning green light was exactly the same as the green splendor which had driven everyone away earlier. This feeling caused them to recall an age which was ruled by human Heaven''s prideling, and then to think associatively about the news which spread on the Fierce Beast Peak not too long ago...


    "Is it... [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]?"


    Zhong Yuan was the first to react.


    Due to being excessively shocked and alarmed, his voice was rather strange and hoarse, sounding as if someone was covering his mouth as he spoke with a dry throat.


    Then, every figure seemed to become petrified.


    Not a peep was heard throughout the world.


    Complete silence.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]?


    These words rang explosively with booms and buzzes in everyone''s hearts and minds, numbing their bodies and wiping their minds completely blank, thereby rendering them devoid of all thinking ability.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 817 - Li Family of the Ming Domain

    Chapter


    When the words "[Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]" were hollered, those experts who had been clueless about what was going on began to understand as well.


    Because of the events that happened on the Fierce Beast Peak earlier, the arrival of a Quasi-emperor decree had been foreshadowed and was not out of the bounds of logic.


    The experts could not look at the fat man in quite the way same again. Even his shifty and wretched appearance now seemed to have gained a dose of mystery, nobility, and respect. Under the green brilliance that shone from the tattered green linen clothing in his hand, his figure abruptly became taller than before.


    "Are you all still not going to step back?"


    While still raising the tattered clothing, the fat man gradually descended until he stood beside Ye Qingyu. With a sneering face of ridicule, he looked at the experts of various races and manifold expressions, saying, "Alright, I''ve made known the decree from my family ancestor in its original wording. Hoho, I know that many of you are feeling defiant toward it, but... muahahaha, what can you do when you''re inferior in strength? Anger and greed without strength are deadly sins. My family ancestor has made himself very clear. He will protect Brother Ye Qingyu, and will personally show up to squash all of you dead if you remain defiant and covetous of Brother Ye Qingyu''s treasures. Of course, if any one of you thinks that you can confront a Quasi-emperor, be my guest and carry on, heh heh."


    The fat man spoke in a cocky tone that was asking for a beating-up.


    He showed not even the slightest respect for the countless experts around.


    However, he had the capital to behave in this manner.


    After all, he was backed by a Quasi-emperor.


    The surrounding experts of diverse races could not get angry. Even the super, first-rate forces of the contemporary age had to leave a wide berth and show face to anyone, or any dog, that was backed by a Quasi-emperor, let alone someone who addressed [Quasi-Emperor Xiaofei] as an ancestor. And, right now, it had been made obvious that this fat man was indeed a bloodline descendant of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    A Quasi-emperor could alone prop up a super force.


    A Quasi-emperor was essentially an impassable mountain peak.


    If everything was true, this unruly fat man would certainly be able to move and do as he pleased within the Vast Thousand Domains in the days to come. From this perspective, his current attitude was not at all arrogant and was even somewhat friendly and modest.


    "Young swordsman, how should I address you?" Among the crowd, a relatively-elder human expert seemed rather animated as he cupped his hands in respect and asked for the green-skinned fat man''s name.


    "I''m Li Shengyan, a descendant of the Li family of the Ming Domain." The fat man''s expression became solemn. While mentioning his family and domain, he became serious for the first time, his eyes revealing a hint of pride yet also of sorrow. However, this lasted for only a flash, after which he laughed callously once more.


    Li Shengyan?


    Hearing this, every expert made some mental associations and swiftly ascertained this fat man''s identity.


    The [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] full name was Li Xiaofei, and he was indeed from the Li family of the Ming Domain. He rose within the Vast Thousand Domains and became unstoppable for a thousand years, after which he went missing. The Li family continued to enjoy a period of glory but suffered a rapid decline eventually. It was said that they were secretly conspired against by an old enemy of Li Xiaofei and became history amid cruel oppression. Every descendant of the Li family was believed to have died, and thus the existence of this fat man was a huge surprise.


    For some time, the facial expressions of every surrounding expert became odd.


    In particular, some foreign race experts felt a mix of indocility and fear, and did not know what to say.


    Conversely, the elderly human who spoke earlier appeared extremely excited, saying, "Heaven has eyes, a Quasi-emperor of my race has emerged once more. Hahaha, let''s see who still dares to trouble the Human Race. Young brother, I wonder, where and in what condition is His Highness the Quasi-emperor right now? There was a rumor that His Highness reaped tremendous gains in the 18th district of the Black Demon Pool. I wonder if this is indeed so."


    A few human experts beside the old man also looked happy.


    Li Shengyan could tell that the old man was speaking honestly and was genuinely pleased about Li Xiaofei''s reemergence. Smiling faintly, he replied, "My ancestor is paying visits to a few old friends one by one. Senior, I''m sure that you''ve heard about the Li family''s fortunes in recent years. My family has never dared for a moment to forget the kindness of old friends, and so the first thing Ancestor did when he got out was to visit them. Hoho, as for his condition, I was unable to see clearly owing to my poor eyesight. However, Ancestor commented that his time in the 18th district was not a waste, which should mean that he gained a lot there."


    After a brief daze, the elderly human expert understood at once. Realizing that his questions were a tad rude, he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "When His Highness ruled the world, I was only a swordschild in the Sword Ask Sect, and had no chance to witness His Highness'' supreme bearing with my own eyes. However, I learned that His Highness'' decrees were inviolable, while everywhere he went, foreign races submitted in fear. Thanks to his blessings, the Human Race once enjoyed a golden age of great prosperity, with geniuses being born in succession. Comparable to the age of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, it was called the [Xiaofei Age], and remains fondly remembered. I''d never imagined that, with my lifespan nearly up, I''d be able to hear the good news of His Highness'' reemergence one more time. I certainly cannot be happier. Young brother, please relay to His Highness that the Sword Ask Sect is willing to accept and will not decline any orders, be it to journey to Heaven or battle in Hell."


    Hearing this, Li Shengyan was visibly moved and hurriedly returned a salute, "Junior fully appreciates Senior''s sincerity."


    Sighing repeatedly, the old man turned and departed calmly together with the people beside him.


    "We, the Heavens Pavillion, are also willing to take orders from His Highness Xiaofei."


    "The Sword Hide Valley is equally willing."


    "Haha, as long as His Highness says the word, the three hundred human sects of the Exquisite Jade Realm, will absolutely not decline."


    One after another, several human sects followed the example of the old man from the Sword Ask Sectand displayed their vehement excitement.


    Without saying too much, the fat man grinned to express his gratitude.


    In a twinkling, many experts and forces obeyed the decree of the Quasi-emperor and left. Among them were several foreign race forces, who, after doing some weighing of options, were unwilling to risk displeasing a Quasi-emperor and thus chose to leave.


    Soon, the considerably-crowded surroundings of the Black Moon Divine Palace¡¯s representative station became a lot emptier.


    The tense atmosphere attenuated by more than sixty percent.


    "Hoho, I never knew Ye Qingyu is favored by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. I must''ve made a mistake earlier. Although I''m no human, I greatly appreciate Ye Qingyu''s talents and courage. Haha, the Human Race should be thankful that a Quasi-emperor is protecting him. This young man will surely become a pillar of the Human Race in the future. Hahaha, in that case, I can rest easy... I still have other matters to attend to, and so shall take my leave first."


    A Great Saint cupped his hands and laughed hollowly in a rather awkward manner.


    He was one of the Great Saints who was nearly trapped and killed by Ye Qingyu after entering the Black Moon Divine Palace¡¯s representative station. But now, there was no point for him to offer any other reason, and so he decided to admit defeat and leave after saying a few formalities.


    Bowing to a Quasi-emperor was nothing to be ashamed of.


    Following this precedent, the other Great Saints and mysterious experts who were nearly burned to death by Ye Qingyu also had little choice but to express their compliance with the decree and leave after offering a few civilities.


    Li Shengyan did not show any gratitude to these people, and simply looked coldly at them without saying anything.


    This was because he knew perfectly well that these people shared a mutual hatred with Ye Qingyu. Without needing to mention anything else, they had sided with the Black Moon Divine Palace and twisted the knife into Ye Qingyu, who would certainly not allow the matter to rest in the coming days. Since these people were designated as enemies, there was no need for Li Shengyan to offer them any courtesy.


    The crowd kept on growing smaller.


    Nobody dared to test the might of the Quasi-emperor.


    The Highest Elder of the Black Moon Divine Palace, Great Saint Zhong Yuan, revealed a countenance that was a mix of green and red. His heart felt like it had been repeatedly stabbed by an invisible sharp blade, while his face felt like it had been slapped swollen. He thought about leaving yet was also a little afraid to do so. After all, the Black Moon Divine Palace was the instigator of the attacks on Ye Qingyu. Although the others had managed to leave easily without being held accountable by the Quasi-emperor''s descendant, Zhong Yuan did not believe that he, too, could walk away just by saying a few polite words.


    He vowed inwardly that if time could be reversed, he would not choose to take on Ye Qingyu and the Heaven Wasteland Domain even if there were even more promised benefits for doing so. He would rather die than see the Black Moon Divine Palace walk onto a path of madness which went against the will of a Quasi-emperor.


    After all, the Black Moon Divine Palace was also a human sect.


    Unfortunately, it was all too late.


    Zhong became lost in deep dismay and remorse.


    Meanwhile, a cry of pain was heard from the side. Under the shine of the strange green light, Ye Qingyu slowly regained consciousness, grimacing as he uttered two cries. Then, he abruptly leaped up and cautiously studied his surroundings. When his sights fell upon Li Shengyan, his tense expression promptly relaxed, as if a load was taken off his mind, and his eyes became bright.


    "Damn you fatty, why did you take so long to come? I nearly died..." Ye Qingyu flopped down on the ground and clearly did not have the strength to stand up. Nevertheless, he was in a highly relaxed mood as he cursed incessantly, and did not show any respect to Li Shengyan, this descendant of the Quasi-emperor.


    When they saw this, the complexions of many experts who were still watching the scene from afar began to change slightly.


    Because, if Ye Qingyu dared to scold the fat man like that, it could only mean...


    That he knew the fat man extremely well, sharing with him a deep friendship that was hard for common folk to imagine.


    Indeed, after being scolded by Ye Qingyu, Li Shengyan swiftly turned face and laughed apologetically, saying, "Elder Brother, this can''t be blamed on me. After receiving the decree from Ancestor, I rushed here as fast as I could against all risks... Besides, I did manage to reach in time, didn''t I? If I''d arrived earlier, those bastards would''ve shat their pants without dealing with you first, and in that case, you wouldn''t have the chance to gain fame by slaying every one of them, no?"


    Previous Chapte

 818 - The Silly Dog Reappears

    Chapter


    Looking at the fat man''s thieving face, Ye Qingyu had no more strength to make further complaints. However, he did believe that the former was probably blameless and indeed only managed to make it here in time by rushing. Although he did not know how long he had been unconscious for and what exactly happened, he guessed that he would be dead by now if it was not for this fat man.


    "Alright, I shall forgive you for now."


    Inhaling a deep breath, Ye Qingyu felt a burning pain in his chest, as if its interior was already crushed, while the fresh air that entered began to boil among the mashed flesh. This kind of pain truly hurt to the bone.


    He knew that his injuries this time were way too serious.


    First, his viscera were damaged by feedback forces, and second, his body nearly exploded from his forceful consumption of the god-level yuan liquid. If it was not for the protection of the incredible treasure that was the [Cloud Top Cauldron], even a Saint would have burst into minced meat.


    "If you want to show your sincerity, hurry up and kill Zhong Yuan and those bastards for me."


    Inhaling another deep breath, he did not dare to say anything else. He closed his eyes and concentrated as he operated the nameless breathing technique to readjust his condition, and began to mend his internal injuries. With Yu Xiaoxing and the others still missing, there were yet some very important things for him to do, and so he had to seize every minute and second.


    Moreover, as a matter of fact, he hardly had any strength left to continue speaking.


    When Zhong Yuan and the others heard this, their countenances dramatically changed at once.


    To think that this lower domain bastard would be so unforgiving as soon as he regained the advantage. If that Quasi-emperor descendant truly listens to him and takes action, we''d be as good as dead no matter how we resist.


    Feeling anxious, Zhong Yuan and his men began to operate their yuan qi, contorting their bodies into the shape of a widely-drawn bow in preparation to flee...


    But, just then, Li Shengyan replied with a miserable face, "Ancestor said to rescue you but not to help you kill others. You have to settle your affairs on your own..." The fat man shook his head as if it was a rattle-drum. "I daren''t defy Ancestor, and so, elder brother, you have to find your own way to kill these bastards when your injuries have healed."


    Ye Qingyu closed his eyes and remained silent.


    This is certainly in line with [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] usual style.


    Although they were branded as bastards by the fat man, Zhong Yuan and the others felt ecstatic. Evidently, their lives were spared for now, and they did not have to go up against a Quasi-emperor. As for the future... that could wait until Ye Qingyu recovered, and perhaps they would find another opportunity in time. After all, the Quasi-emperor had said to protect Ye Qingyu for a hundred days only, and not for a lifetime.


    "Thank you so much, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]." Zhong Yuan''s heart could finally return to its place. Without daring to think of anything else, he cupped his hands to bid farewell and swiftly fled a thousand kilometers away.


    The surroundings became quiet.


    "Ancestor told me to return immediately after resolving your situation here. Elder brother, I shall take my leave first." The fat man spoke impertinently and, without asking about Ye Qingyu''s injuries first, vanished on the spot with a flash of the green tattered clothing in his hand.


    By triggering the Quasi-emperor power contained in the clothing, he was instantly brought away by the Quasi-emperor''s magical ability.


    Sitting cross-legged where he was, Ye Qingyu operated his yuan qi and rapidly healed.


    He was not at all vigilant and wary of his surroundings.


    However, this was not him being negligent.


    Rather, seeing as there was a Quasi-emperor decree on him, he did not have to worry about a sneak attack. Nobody would dare to defy [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], who had amassed great power since four thousand years ago.


    Indeed, nearly two hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone had retreated far and away from the vicinity of the Black Moon Divine Palace representative station, such that there was not a trace of aura or movement anywhere near.


    Nobody sneak-attacked Ye Qingyu.


    Another two hours later.


    Ye Qingyu''s complexion gradually became ruddy.


    He had more or less quelled some of his injuries.


    Just then, a beam of silver flowing light cut through the Void and arrived beside him before turning into a figure that brought along a chilly feel. This was none other than the emaciated elder, Shuang Wuyan, who Ye Qingyu had sent out earlier.


    He looked travel-worn and rather weary.


    This time, it took him one hell of an effort to contact and find [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and Li Shengyan according to the token Ye Qingyu gave him. By using the Quasi-emperor clothing, Li Shengyan was able to rush and rescue Ye Qingyu, while Shuang Wuyan had to proceed back on his own, which took him four hours longer than the former. Despite possessing immense strength and rushing all the way back without any delay, his speed was this much inferior to that of the Quasi-emperor''s magical ability, the greatness of which was thereby illustrated clearly.


    "Is everything settled?" Shuang Wuyan asked, feeling slightly relieved after seeing that Ye Qingyu was in pretty good shape.


    The latter nodded his head.


    "Where''s the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission?"


    Ye Qingyu winced when he heard this. His countenance changed dramatically as he raised a hand to give himself a slap, before he broke out, "I... might have forgotten to ask about this..."


    "This isn''t funny," Shuang Wuyan remarked plainly.


    Ye Qingyu''s face turned black.


    While walking along the gates of hell and killing so many experts from diverse places, his mind remained in a tense state throughout and his energy was focused like never before, such that he did not think of anything else. Later on, when Li Shengyan came to salvage the situation, Ye Qingyu seized every minute and second to heal his excessively-heavy injuries, while that fat man vamoosed ungraciously. Only now, when reminded by Shuang Wuyan, did Ye Qingyu realize that he had forgotten to ask about the most important matter of all.


    This... this is simply... dumb as shit.


    If he had pressed Zhong Yuan under the auspices of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], he would certainly be able to obtain the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission''s whereabouts, but now...


    His innards turned green from regret.


    But, right then, a strange change occurred.


    A pale-golden beam of flowing light fell like a streaking comet from the horizon, immediately alarming both Ye Qingyu and Shuang Wuyan.


    "What''s that..."


    "Be careful."


    In only a twinkling, it dove into the Void within a kilometer of the duo.


    Focusing his attention and gathering qi, Ye Qingyu sent his divine consciousness forth at once.


    He vaguely felt that the beam of light contained an exceptionally familiar aura.


    "This aura... how can..."


    Giving him no time for evaluation, a filthy-looking ball of fur rushed out of the beam.


    This ball of fur appeared as if it had been scorched by a wildfire and was yellow and black in patches, emitting a burnt smell. Only its shiny black pair of eyes remained as crystal clear as black spar. Its figure appeared rather emaciated and weak as it not so much ran as scrambled its way toward Ye Qingyu.


    "It''s... Little Nine..."


    Blinking his eyes forcibly, Ye Qingyu immediately revealed a disbelieving look of wild joy.


    This silly dog has found me at last!


    However, the chubby and fluffy white meat dumpling of old now had the appearance of a stray dog, its weak aura suggesting that it had been heavily injured.


    Having made some observations, Ye Qingyu was about to talk when Little Nine jumped on him menacingly. Barking angrily, it uttered fiercely, "Woof... Owner, I''m about to die!"


    Although its expression was somewhat savage, its aggrieved and plaintive tone sounded like that of a lovesick woman questioning her lover who had been missing for a long time.


    Seeing the silly dog scrambling forth, a hint of joy also flashed across Shuang Wuyan''s ice crystal-like eyes.


    "You... Where have you all been! I nearly flipped the entire chaotic world upside down..." Ye Qingyu was animated like never before, his voice carrying an irresistible quiver.


    He continually examined the silly dog''s body, and only then discovered that its blood qi was exuberant and its vitality was brimming, meaning that its foundation could not be in better shape. It was nowhere near close to death, in contrast to what it said that gave Ye Qingyu a good scare.


    Being stared at and examined, however, momentarily startled the silly dog, which suddenly seemed to think of something and hurriedly turned its head back to look at its own fur. It then began to weep and howl at once, saying, "This was fur I''d painstakingly nourished to pick up dates with!"


    Seeing the familiar expression on the silly dog''s face, Ye Qingyu''s joy became a notch greater, as if the giant rock suspended in his heart could finally secure a steady landing. He thereafter asked with a grin, "Say, how did you get injured?"


    In truth, he was indeed somewhat curious.


    It must be known that Little Nine''s god-given body was able to withstand the power of heavenly lightning and the chaotic thunder liquid, and could swallow all sorts of foreign race beings alive. Its strength way exceeded the majority of the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission members.


    Moreover, it had mastered an escape skill which it itself believed to be the best in the world.


    Therefore, it was hard to imagine that it could get injured too.


    Hearing Ye Qingyu''s question, the silly dog immediately revealed a posture which hinted that it was full of grievances and sorrows and would rather Ye Qingyu not ask. Waving its paws and grimacing, it snapped, "Bah! If it wasn''t that foolish Old Fish! He''s truly an insufferable piece of shit! Using his bizarre skills, he made some kind of shitty passageway... if not for my good fortune, I''d have been torn apart in those chaotic windstorms..."


    "Your own skills aren''t good enough... yet you blame... Wait... what did you say? Chaotic windstorms?!" Ye Qingyu appeared astounded, indicating that he realized something. "What''s that about?"


    "Woof, long story... Those chaotic windstorms aren''t something a normal being can pass through... I''m innately..." The silly dog began to tremble.


    Seeing that it could still be this boastful, Ye Qingyu understood that it had only suffered superficial injuries and nothing serious. Feeling impatient, he interrupted, "How about the rest? Are they safe? Where are they?"


    "Was my brother also in the chaotic windstorms?" Shuang Wuyan suddenly inquired in a tone which sounded not so much questioning as confirming.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 819 - Black Moon Warships

    Chapter


    When the silly dog was interrupted just as it was going to brag about itself, it leered at the two people, but then seemed to realize that this was not the time to chitchat, and immediately responded, "Woof... they should still be alive. We were always together, but they''re now still trapped in the chaotic windstorms and are being pursued by the Black Moon Divine Palace. Woof woof, hurry up and follow me, I can explain on the way!"


    Hearing that they were alright, the tightly stretched string in Ye Qingyu''s heart could finally loosen somewhat.


    Yet, seeing the silly dog reveal a rare serious expression, he knew very well that the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission was in hot water and needed to be rescued without delay.


    Subsequently, without thinking too much else, the duo picked up the silly dog and allowed it to lead the way. Turning into two beams of flowing light, they rapidly swept across the air.


    Two fissure-like trails of light lingered in the Void for a long time.


    In the chaotic Void outside of Inferno City.


    In the desolate and dark chaotic Void, chaotic windstorms which seemed like they had time-traveled from a primitive age surged non-stop with great impetus.


    They raged and roared like ancient dragons and beasts, unremittingly tearing the cosmic stars into fragments.


    At the heart of the windstorms quietly drifted a giant blue splendor with a bubble-shaped contour which was several hundred meters in diameter. As windstorms rampaged across endlessly, the splendor was contorted into round or flat shapes intermittently, looking so delicate and weak as though it could burst from the wind pressure at any time. However, covering its surface was a filmy layer of blue gloss, on which ancient and profound formations wandered and flickered, giving off a faint blue fluorescence.


    A terribly strange yet majestic power was gradually emitted from the splendor.


    An aura like that of an ever-churning ancient ocean emanated from all over the splendor, indistinctly repelling the windstorms which were wildly sweeping in from all directions. Such a sight caused one to involuntarily feel a sense of constriction akin to the approaching of an upsurging wave. No matter how furious and brutal the power of the passing windstorms, this blue splendor which spangled with formations and ancient aura time and again withstood their onslaught.


    Surrounding the blue splendor were also six giant warships which were as lofty as mountains.


    They were abnormally huge yet ancient, were completely black-bodied, and were made using an unknown material similar to steel. Although they looked rather cumbersome, they, too, could completely withstand the onslaught of the chaotic windstorms. Their surfaces were covered with formation radiances which served as shields, and furthermore, each of these battleships possessed agility which was incommensurate with their massive sizes. Coordinating with one another, they each occupied a point to form an array like that of six stars, thereby hemming in the blue splendor.


    On each warship was hung a flag bearing the Black Moon Divine Palace totem.


    A highly-terrifying and mysterious energy was continuously released from the midst of the warships to the surroundings, forming a formation light shield which emitted a faint black- and gold-colored mist. This shield protected every one of the warships, allowing them to stand steadily in the midst of the chaotic windstorms without being affected by the raging wind power at all.


    At this time, several dozen figures, each of whom gave off a vigorous yuan qi splendor, could be indistinctly seen on the deck of each warship. They stood neatly on both sides of the deck, unceasingly bombarding light-energy cannonballs in the same direction by firing off several dozen light-energy cannons on whose surfaces flickered black formation lusters.


    Every cannonball, which contained enough power to destroy a mid-sized city, was fired at the same target, that being the blue splendor which drifted in the midst of the windstorms.


    The six arrayed warships aggressively and relentlessly bombarded the blue splendor in the midst of the windstorms with light-energy cannonballs.


    Resembling giant meteorites covered in black flames, these cannonballs arrived from all directions and struck heavily on the blue splendor, as if they would only stop when it had been completely destroyed.


    Nevertheless, the formations on the blue splendor continued to flicker gently while ripples of light twirled as the splendor tirelessly endured the dual attacks of the wildly-sweeping chaotic windstorms and the incomparably-aggressive giant cannonballs.


    Like bubbles in a gale or driftwood among waves, the blue splendor was at a tipping point of imminent danger, as if it could blow up at any time.


    At this time, to the east of the array.


    A command warship, which looked twice the size of the other warships, stood steadily in the midst of the windstorms.


    An old man was sitting on a fauteuil on the bow deck of this command warship. With his eyes squinted, he seemed to have dozed off. He had a bronze-like face on which sharp white brows slanted to his temples while three long and ravine-deep wrinkles cut across his forehead. Though he seemed very old, his vigor remained fierce like no other, and just the tiny wisps of aura which sprang from between his eyebrows were more powerful than those of many young and strong experts.


    He wore a black cold-light armor every scale of which was branded with a black-fluorescence-flickering moon shape. The cold light given off by these shapes was incomparably piercing, augmenting the man''s powerful appearance by several notches.


    Several hundred Black Moon Divine Palace experts stood silently and respectfully behind the old man.


    A moment later.


    At last, the old man gradually opened his dark-brown eyes which were bright yet profound.


    His eye beams were like torches as he peered in the distance at the blue splendor which was endlessly being attacked by the giant cannonballs. In a stentorian voice, he asked, "How many days have gone by?"


    "Elder, six days or so," among the neatly-arrayed experts, a young expert who stood in the row closest to the elder hastily replied.


    The aura of this young expert had already reached the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm, yet, while facing the elder who sat comfortably on the fauteuil, he inadvertently betrayed elements of fear.


    Beside him, the elder slowly closed his eyes and spoke in a tone which now contained an incredibly-piercing and majestic vigor, "That''s too slow, the palace master will be very disappointed in us. Peng Huaibi, dispatch my orders to fill the cannonballs with all of the remaining origin crystals, then increase the fire rate of the six warships to the maximum."


    Just as he spoke, a middle-aged man who stood behind to one side, also wearing Black Moon armor, revealed a disapproving look and hesitated for a moment before cautiously speaking up, "Elder, having fired for six consecutive days, three Black Moon cannons among the six warships have already sustained chamber explosions. If the fire rate is increased even more, there are likely to be more chamber explosions, which might then mess up the ships'' protective formation..."


    "Let these chamber explosions happen." Before the middle-aged expert had finished speaking, the elder plainly interrupted, "Do you think, if we return without completing our mission, we''ll be better off than being swept into the chaotic windstorms?"


    Everyone became dead silent after these words were spoken.


    The giant cannonballs roared like rolling thunder.


    As more and more terrifying energy was filled into these light-energy cannonballs, they bombarded the blue splendor like a tempestuous hail of bullets.


    In the midst of the blue splendor.


    Nearly a thousand figures stood shoulder-to-shoulder facing outside, forming a huge human ring squeezed within the splendor.


    They were the surviving members of the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission.


    Having encountered the surprise attack several days ago, every member had shed a little blood, albeit their bloodstains and wounds had dried up by now. Although they looked sorry and haggard, their expressions at this very moment were fervent and brave, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    A tense and cautious atmosphere pervaded throughout this blue splendor of several hundred meters in diameter, causing one to feel heroically stirred up.


    In the middle of the human ring steadily stood a slender and well-proportioned figure with a movingly clear and beautiful face, albeit seeming somewhat feeble.


    It was Yu Xiaoxing, the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty''s first and only female emperor.


    She was wearing a light-yellow palace dress on which were several meandering bloodstains. Her long hair gently fluttered and her face was rather pale, but her bright and clear eyes revealed a definite fortitude and calmness.


    A pale golden imperial qi suffused from all over her body, slowly but surely, majestically and fearlessly.


    With Empress Yu Xiaoxing at the center, seven figures stood at different sides along the edge of the blue splendor outside the human ring.


    Standing to the east side, with blood-colored yuan qi surging through their bodies, were the crazy noodle-eating demon Wen Wan and the plump elder Yan Wushuang. Not far from them, to the northeast and southeast directions, were the blue-yuan-qi-radiance-emitting Ximen Yeshui and the demonic-power-possessing Yan Buhui respectively. Directly opposite them, stationed to the west side, was the imperial family''s first martial maniac Hu Yu, while to the northwest and southwest directions were the puce-yuan-qi-bubbling Dragon Turtle Big Demon and the pale-yellow-yuan-qi-shrouded First Princess.


    The brilliances of different colors and auras which burst forth from the bodies of these seven people had apparently been worked up to their most intense state, gushing torrentially and endlessly toward the centermost of the formation.


    Standing steadily at the centermost position, Yu Xiaoxing snapped her fingers as if to direct the six torrents of yuan qi to enter her palms.


    With the golden imperial qi enveloping the converging brilliances, a majestic and vigorous fusion power weaved like a network of veins in all directions, forming blue rays of light which shrouded above everyone''s head and firmly supported the outermost blue splendor.


    Visibly, the seven people guarding the outermost area of the blue splendor were using their own power to assist Yu Xiaoxing''s imperial qi in setting up a defensive formation which could withstand the chaotic windstorms and light-energy cannonballs, thereby protecting all of the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission members within the splendor.


    However, it had been a full six days since they became engulfed in the chaotic windstorms.


    During this time, in order to preserve each member''s life to the best possible extent, these front-liners frantically summoned yuan qi day and night to prop up the protection.


    At this very moment, even those with robust yuan qi such as Wen Wan and Hu Yu, or those with unfathomable strength such as Ximen Yeshui, Shuang Wuyan, and Yan Buhui, had become pale-faced and grim-eyed, betraying a laborious look.


    In particular, Hu Yu, once the top expert of the Heaven Wasteland''s Human Race, had become a little gray-haired, his expression looking tired and haggard.


    Meanwhile, as the strongest female in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the First Princess Yu Junqing was also furrowing her brows and clenching her teeth as she held on strenuously. Even so, the splendor that surged all over her body was nowhere near as dazzling as it used to be.


    However, it was the Dragon Turtle Big Demon, who stood at the northwestern side, who looked most exhausted among the six people. His vision had begun to turn turbid and blurred, and he was on the verge of fainting.


    Under the increasingly-weak puce yuan qi splendor, his giant shell had become withered, with its originally-puce scales already dulled. A pale-gray layer began to spread over the fine and dense cracks, as if the shell was gradually petrifying after being drained of moisture and vitality. Blood wounds cracked open on his back near his arms, indicating that he was burning his origin power to hold on at all costs despite being in danger of exhaustion.


    Previous Chapte

 820 - Ram Again

    Chapter


    These six people, who were the strongest among the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, each relentlessly exerted their full power and even went beyond the limits of their endurance as they persisted at all costs.


    In a distant corner of the blue splendor.


    With a grim gaze and some anxiety on his face, Old Fish was continually observing the conditions of the experts at the front lines and at the center of the formation.


    A moment later.


    Kneading his brows, he seemed to have noticed something.


    He suddenly turned his eyes to one side to look at the three experts nearest to him and said in a tone of some heaviness, "It looks like this old tortoise won''t be able to hold on for much longer. You three had better get ready."


    Hearing this, those three experts nodded repeatedly.


    They were the strongest experts among the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission aside from Yu Xiaoxing and those seven people. If the Dragon Turtle Big Demon died from foundation depletion, they would have to take his place. Though this was as good as seeking their own doom, they showed neither regret nor fear of burning themselves to protect everyone else.


    Although Old Fish did not speak explicitly, they swiftly understood the meaning between his words.


    Burning one''s foundation to sustain the formation would mean expending one''s life.


    To the near-dying Dragon Turtle Big Demon, a few more hours of sustainment would inevitably cause him to die from the depletion of his life force.


    However, once the formation was activated, it could not be short of any one side.


    As soon as the Dragon Turtle Big Demon''s life aura collapsed, his standing position would require an equivalent supply of power and yuan qi to continue sustaining the formation.


    Otherwise, it would be the entire Heaven Wasteland envoy mission that faced destruction.


    A heroic, cruel, doleful, and complex atmosphere pervaded the giant blue splendor.


    Everyone was silently bracing and waiting.


    To one side, Old Fish looked around the blue splendor, which was continually being distorted by the bombardment from all sides. Sighing faintly, he muttered to himself, "I wonder... if that smelly brat will get here in time..." As if mocking himself, he grinned slightly but followed up by speaking in an angry tone, "If I''d known, I''d rather have remained in that fishbowl. It was truly an irrevocable mistake to take the risk of being swept into these frightening chaotic windstorms, where we can''t even ensure that our bones will remain intact..."


    When they heard his lament, the expressions of the dozens of mission members nearest to him remained unchanged. Nobody criticized him, and on the contrary, they gained some more respect for this old man.


    Having been together for so long, everyone already knew that this old man, whose status and origin were unique, and who occupied a definite place in Ye Qingyu''s heart, was actually a hard-spoken but soft-hearted good person.


    This was most evident on the day of the surprise attack. If this old man had not remained calm in the face of danger and laid out a formation in the nick of time before secretly directing the experts among the mission in engaging the enemies, the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission would certainly not have kept so many members alive and would not have lasted until now.


    Meanwhile.


    Standing at the center of the formation, a dignified and calm Empress Yu Xiaoxing raised her head gently to look at the windstorms that drew in furiously. Fatigue could vaguely be seen in her eyes, which also contained some emptiness, as if she was thinking of something.


    Elder brother Qingyu, you''d better not come...


    She prayed inwardly.


    Despite being the first female emperor of the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty, she was an affectionate little girl inside.


    The upsetting battle a few days ago had caused the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission to sink into unprecedented danger. It was the first time that she so clearly witnessed the terror and cruelty of the enemies. And even now, the ever-sweeping chaotic windstorms and the constant bombardment of cannons by the warships were allowing her to feel overwhelming destructive power.


    She could not be clearer about Ye Qingyu''s strength before he separated from the contingent, and naturally knew that he was no match for these windstorms and warships, as well as the foreign race experts concealed on those warships.


    If you come, you''ll die.


    She could not allow the person dearest to her to put his life at stake. She would rather abandon herself and the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission than have him turn up.


    Live on, elder brother Qingyu. You must live on well.


    Sparkling lusters flickered gently in her eyes, as her slightly-emaciated body became even more firmly upright.


    Under the ceaseless bombardment from the six surrounding warships, the outer film of the blue splendor began to flicker non-stop, its gloss nowhere near as bright as it was over the past few days.


    Each time a cannonball struck, a huge ripple would arise on the surface of the blue splendor, while at certain parts of the northwestern corner, a few signs of breaking had been caused by the constant tremors.


    The six experts who were propping up the formation at different sides now revealed even more obvious looks of fatigue and haggardness. In particular, the Dragon Turtle Big Demon''s cracked lips oozed a stream of blue blood, and his life aura had become indistinct.


    Crowding within the ball of light, the other Heaven Wasteland envoy mission members did not show any sign of fear. Every one of them proudly stood upright with expressions that were sorrowful like no other.


    They were waiting and expecting.


    The situation before their eyes was becoming more and more critical.


    Just then, in the distant Void.


    A dark-yellow beam of flowing light abruptly shot across the air.


    Incomparably dazzling, it cut through the chaotic windstorms and tore out rifts which emanated an extremely terrifying and overbearing aura. Its speed was so fast that a normal Immortal Step realm expert could not catch its position with the naked eye.


    Within the flowing light.


    A figure''s black hair rose in the wind as his white clothes made a whistling sound. His vigor was piercingly cold to the maximum extent, and every cell in his body seemed to be in a berserk state. It was none other than the one and only War God of the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty, Ye Qingyu.


    He stood at the forefront of the flowing light as he operated the [Cloud Top Cauldron], with a rich purple light flashing like lightning in his eyes. Behind him, Shuang Wuyan and the silly dog Little Nine were shielded beneath willowy rays of dark-yellow light.


    We''ve finally arrived!


    Under the halo, Ye Qingyu and Shuang Wuyan revealed a tinge of exhilaration at the same time.


    Beside them, the burnt-all-over silly dog brandished its paws and bared its teeth, looking extremely excited.


    In the distant chaotic windstorms.


    "What''s that?!"


    "Quick, look over there!"


    The two parties standing opposite each other within the chaotic windstorms detected the coming of the flowing light.


    In the Black Moon Divine Palace''s camp.


    The commanders and most powerful experts on the six warships immediately revealed shocked expressions.


    Who could''ve barged into the chaotic windstorms?!


    And what does he want to do?!


    The other Black Moon Divine Palace experts who were guarding the decks were also greatly alarmed when they sensed an extremely terrifying aura rushing towards them.


    In the blue splendor at the center of the windstorms.


    Standing near the northwestern corner, Old Fish was the first to have his eyes lit up, following which a hint of delight flashed across his eyegrounds. Letting out a strange laughter, he said, "That smelly brat has finally arrived!"


    The other Heaven Wasteland envoy mission members, who had looked miserable and haggard, all revealed astonished expressions. A moment later, someone among them suddenly recognized the copper cauldron and began to exclaim out loud.


    "It''s him... He''s here!"


    "It''s Lord Ye Qingyu! Our War God is here!"


    "Lord... Lord Ye Qingyu is here!"


    In a twinkling, every member cheered passionately.


    Beneath the [Cloud Top Cauldron], Ye Qingyu swept a glance across and immediately recognized the Black Moon Divine Palace''s symbol on the warships. It became clear to him that the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission was trapped in place and the members'' lives were hanging by a thread. The indignant fury in his chest towered up high at once.


    "It''s indeed these Black Moon Divine Palace bastards. How dare they force the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission into such dire straits. I shall make them taste the feeling of being torn apart by the chaotic windstorms!"


    While silently chanting some ancient words to work up the [Cloud Top Cauldron] with even greater speed than before, he carefully examined the arrangement of the six warships surrounding and attacking the blue splendor. In little time, he came up with a plan.


    "Ram across!"


    He decided to use the same old trick.


    With sharp raging flames in his eyes, he pointed at one of the warships.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] moved according to his will, its majestic and ancient aura instantly bursting forth.


    An incomparably-gleaming dark-yellow fireball rammed toward the warship in the northwestern corner.


    Boom!


    The booming blare sounded like thunder from the Ninth Heaven.


    A rigid warship tremored non-stop among the windstorms, as if it was a wooden boat that had slipped into rapid currents. Its bow had been smashed into bits by the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that resembled a giant flaming cannonball.


    The black misty formation on the warship instantly broke and dispersed into black smoke, before quickly dissipating among the windstorms.


    Having lost its protective shield, the warship could no longer withstand the terrifying power of the chaotic windstorms, and was instantly devoured as if by beasts with wide-opened bloodied mouths which had come to feast. It took only a moment for all of the energy of the warship to burst apart.


    When the formation force self-combusted, the warship immediately turned into a fiery ball of light.


    Bam!


    The explosion noises could have caused the world to tremble.


    The warship, which was as large as a lofty mountain, had completely exploded.


    In a twinkling, the blazing bits of the warship were drawn into the turbulence of the chaotic windstorms, turning into powder and dissipating entirely.


    The Black Moon Divine Palace experts on the warship, too, perished during that moment.


    "No!"


    An angry roar which could penetrate through the clouds and heavens was heard.


    Amid the turbulence of the windstorms was a Saint-level elder, whose entire body was covered in bloodstains and was surging with dark-purple radiance. Exerting his Saint origin power to the fullest, he scrambled to escape from the windstorms and intended to leap onto a nearby warship.


    But, the next moment, his entire being was savagely swept up and struck dead by the chaotic windstorms, turning into a wisp of smoke. Nothing was left of him.


    The experts on the other five warships revealed astounded expressions when they saw the annihilation of the Saint-level elder.


    Having lost a side, the formation of the Black Moon Divine Palace fell into turmoil and no longer trapped the blue splendor tightly.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 821 - Your Turn to Feel the Coming of Death

    Chapter


    Becoming like fishing boats in a storm, the five battleships were swung about by the wild winds and turbulent currents.


    "Die!"


    As Ye Qingyu turned his eyes, raging flames spurted out.


    With little hesitation, he worked up the [Cloud Top Cauldron] once more and mercilessly sent it ramming toward the warship situated to the west.


    At the west side.


    The Black Moon Divine Palace warship swiftly reacted. It immediately stopped bombarding cannonballs at the blue splendor and hastily steered in the opposite direction to get out of the way.


    On its deck, several hundred experts and elites were in a state of panic.


    Perpetually boosted by origin crystals, the black protective shield became even thicker and stronger. Wisps of black mist formed a dense cobweb that wrapped around the battleship impermeably.


    Meanwhile, on the command warship to the east.


    "What''s going on!" An alarmed-looking Elder Wang strode to the forefront of the bow, his Saintly might surging forth.


    Glancing at the dark-yellow brilliance in the distance, an irrepressible astonishment and anger flashed across his eyes.


    What a savage hit. It actually wasn''t affected by the power of the windstorms. Who could that white-clothed youth beneath the giant cauldron be?!


    And, what''s that cauldron?


    Why is such an ancient and terrifying aura emanating from it...


    Just then, he heard a cry of alarm from behind.


    "It''s... it''s Ye Qing... Ye Qingyu! It''s that cursed one from the Heaven Wasteland!"


    Someone among the neatly-filed disciples of the Black Moon Divine Palace recognized Ye Qingyu''s identity.


    Impossible!


    Elder Wang mentally trembled and his eyes flickered a disbelieving look when he heard this.


    Ye Qingyu...


    How could he have appeared here?!


    Although he had never seen this person before, the name was like an ear-piercing thunderclap he had long heard about.


    Several days ago, the deployment of forces to surprise-attack and exterminate the envoy mission of this tiny Human Race domain, and even these few days of besieging the envoy mission around the clock, were all for the sake of this person called Ye Qingyu.


    Moreover, the recent series of mishaps which led to a full mobilization of the Black Moon Divine Palace elites and elders at the various stations in the giant chaotic cities, and the setting up of a scheme and formation that caused much pain and many deaths upon the Black Moon Divine Palace in Falcon City, were more so for the sake of capturing this lower domain bastard.


    But... how did he have the chance to escape!


    Could... the plan in Falcon City have failed?


    Those elders and experts stationed in Falcon City... Did something happen to them?


    The visible turnaround of the situation was already extremely disadvantageous to the Black Moon Divine Palace, such that Elder Wang did not want to think of too much else.


    Here and now, Ye Qingyu was like a fierce beast burning with flames of fury.


    The copper cauldron under his control unleashed an extremely terrifying divine power which, upon impact, would turn even a peerlessly-solid warship made of diamond and iron into paste.


    That apocalyptic weapon, considered irresistible, seemed to be unstoppable by any kind of power.


    The warships, which unceasingly steered in different directions to get out of the way, were not fast enough to evade the agile and accurately-launched copper cauldron. As a result, these colossal ships became like lambs to a slaughter.


    "Dispatch orders that all warships shall activate their greatest protective formations and are free to scatter. Be careful and don''t get hit by the giant cauldron!" Having understood their situation before his piercingly-cold eyes, Elder Wang immediately issued a command.


    Wisps of Saintly rage, which seemed like tangible light, surged out from all over his body.


    His eye beams became increasingly strange as he peered at the giant cauldron which, completely unimpeded by the windstorms, struck agilely and freely in any direction it wanted, and even emanated wisps of Dao power and divine might.


    That cauldron... What exactly is it?


    How did this lower domain human called Ye Qingyu come to possess such a mysterious and odd giant cauldron?


    Even with his current strength, Elder Wang was unable to perceive the type and grade of this divine object.


    Although he did not know its origin for the moment, he nevertheless could determine from the snippets of its terrifying force that, even if the remaining five warships used up all of the remaining origin crystals to activate their greatest defensive formations, they would probably not be able to withstand its force.


    Also, he knew very well that even if the body of a warship did not break from being rammed, the damage to its protective formation would make it difficult for the warship to withstand the chaotic windstorms subsequently.


    In due time, the warship, together with the hundreds of Black Moon Divine Palace disciples on board, would be drawn into the turbulence of the windstorms and vanish completely.


    The situation, which had seemed like a foregone conclusion earlier, now took a sudden turn for the worse.


    It suddenly became the Black Moon Divine Palace''s side which was being bombarded by a giant cannonball and needed to bear the fatal threat of the chaotic windstorms.


    In the midst of the chaotic windstorms.


    Controlling the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and turning into dark-yellow light, Ye Qingyu had become an irresistible and invincible force.


    Bam bam bam!


    The remaining warships uniformly pointed their cannons high up at the Void and unceasingly fired light-energy cannonballs.


    "Batter him until he falls!"


    "Get your aim right! Home in on him!"


    "Steer away, quick!"


    Cries of alarm were heard one after another on the warship.


    However, the dark-yellow brilliance, which was powerful enough to destroy a city, was impossible to track within the windstorms.


    "Ah, it''s your turn to taste the coming of death!" A slight sneer formed at the corner of Ye Qingyu''s lips.


    Bathing in the glorious light, his arrogance rose high until he seemed like an invincible, apocalyptic killing god. A blinding dark-yellow radiance erupted from all over the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and charged directly toward another warship.


    Compared to the agile giant cauldron, the massive and cumbersome warships moved as sluggishly as an infirm old man. They reversed at an extremely slow speed within the windstorms and arduously maneuvered away.


    Meanwhile, energy-filled light cannonballs endlessly bombarded the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Across the way, the cauldron did not reduce in speed.


    A contempt flashed across Ye Qingyu''s eyes, as if he was totally unafraid of cannonballs that came on end.


    Thump!


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] gave a huge blare as the dark-yellow halo shrouding all over it emitted delicate ripples.


    When the light cannonballs reached near Ye Qingyu and the others and collided with these ripples, they ricocheted and exploded among the chaotic windstorms one after another.


    Thump thump thump!


    Ripples arose all over the halo, causing a constant deafening noise.


    All of the deflected cannonballs were nullified by the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and were sent flying on impact.


    Boom!


    A thunderous blare rang out momentarily.


    Yet another warship was rammed into and destroyed by the dark-yellow brilliance, instantly turning into fine powder and light smoke and becoming lost among the chaotic windstorms.


    Everything happened way too fast.


    After the successive losses of two warships, the other Black Moon Divine Palace warships fell into greater disarray.


    Within the ball of light, the alone-battling Ye Qingyu was as tiny as an ant, yet he never stopped ramming into and destroying each and every warship which was as lofty as divine mountains and giant trees.


    The warships, which constantly switched positions in attempting to evade the bombardment, were like massive objects that had lost their bearings on a tempestuous ocean, drifting indeterminately.


    Under the present circumstances, these enormous warships, whose workmanship was of the highest quality in the Black Moon Divine Palace, instead appeared cumbersome like no other. The result of its matchup against the freely-shuttling and incomparably-agile Ye Qingyu was becoming more and more plain to see.


    This reversal of the situation caused Elder Wang, who served as the Enforcement Elder of the Black Moon Divine Palace and had attained the Saint realm a thousand years ago, to feel tremendous pressure.


    On the command warship of the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    "Retreat!"


    Enraged, Elder Wang let out a frightening, angry roar.


    As the supreme commander of this siege operation, he was responsible for the life of every disciple of the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    Moreover, he had already drawn the conclusion that these heavy and huge warships had no way of shifting directions flexibly and smoothly, and thus could not compare with the freely-moving Ye Qingyu in terms of agility.


    We cannot remain caught up in this. Otherwise, our fleet might be entirely annihilated before all of the warships have retreated.


    However, Ye Qingyu''s killing intent was soaring at the moment. The evil qi and flames of fury that wreathed his body seemed on the verge of turning into tangible substances, and his vigor had become like that of a descended fiendgod.


    "Martyrs of the Heaven Wasteland above, may you all witness my massacre of all these douchebags today!" he bellowed angrily.


    Losing no time, he turned into a dragon while simultaneously opening his mouth to gulp down a quarter-kilogram''s worth of Origin liquid from the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    As the divine-level Origin liquid entered his body, Ye Qingyu once more felt that terrifying power of utmost essence and purity dashing into his dantian and bones. He instantly sensed a sharp pain coming from his muscles and bones, with every muscle on his body feeling like it had exploded from the terrifying power.


    Although the divine-level Origin liquid could instantly enhance an expert''s strength, its side-effect force was something which Ye Qingyu had learned about the hard way.


    Nevertheless, he gulped down a whopping quarter-kilogram of it this time!


    Just a drop of it could have taken an Immortal Step realm expert a year or so to digest before it gradually fused with the body and became effective. Even though it raised Ye Qingyu''s physical endurance to the maximum level after he turned into a dragon, the pain he had to bear remained unimaginable.


    Enduring the near-bursting pangs which were akin to burning needles all over, he could feel that the raging divine power in his body was soaring and flowing endlessly.


    His battle intent and vigor peaked.


    An asphyxiating and terrifying aura of constriction instantly radiated in all directions.


    After he forcibly transferred the power of the divine-level Origin liquid into the [Cloud Top Cauldron], the totems on the surface of the cauldron promptly began to operate vividly, giving off an unmatched splendor that turned into a lustrous ball of light.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu and the [Cloud Top Cauldron] turned into a dazzling golden beam of lightning which shuttled frenziedly within the chaotic windstorms.


    At this moment, his speed, power, and luminosity had all been raised to unprecedented levels.


    The golden flowing light, which was now completely uncatchable by sight, impressively became a near-invincible presence throughout the world.


    As if it was the sharpest blade in the world, the terrifying power would cut out rifts in the chaotic windstorms wherever the flowing light passed.


    Previous Chapte

 822- Equal Regre

    Chapter t


    The friction of the turbulence within these rifts created harsh, ear-piercing noises, while the chaotic windstorms made sweeping howls which sounded like the angry roars of ancient fiendgods. These windstorms, which were originally already in a state of chaos, became even more frantic.


    "You shall reap what you sow with no escape. Black Moon Divine Palace bastards, die!"


    Ye Qingyu''s blood-curdling angry roar reverberated all around.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Earthshaking explosive noises rang out in succession.


    Two more warships got their formations and hulls smashed, causing their inner formations to become disordered and their energy to be shorted. As the chaotic windstorms ravaged them, their formations were completely destroyed. Even the booming noises became drowned out by the howls of the chaotic windstorms. Through the eruption of a dazzling splendor, these two black warships could be seen self-combusting one after the other before they exploded, their flames tinting a huge stretch of the heavens red.


    Amid the fleeting blazes from the bursting of the warships into fragments, the roars and screams of the Black Moon Divine Palace elites and experts could be indistinctly heard, albeit only for a brief moment before they, too, were drowned out by the howls of the chaotic windstorms.


    Several Saint-level elders who had been standing at the bow panically tried using their life weapons to escape during that moment of collision, but, owing to the terrifying power of the chaotic windstorms, they ultimately turned into ashes and vanished.


    Only the Great Saint-realm experts were barely able to withstand the power of the chaotic windstorms.


    Anyone below their level would instantly turn into ashes within these windstorms.


    In a normal environment, those massive ancient warships could absolutely be considered overlord-level forces. Like movable battle fortresses, every one of them possessed enough power to destroy a small sect and was extremely expensive to construct. They were considered part of the Black Moon Divine Palace''s heritage. However, in this windstorm environment, they were like desert monitors, with air bubbles on their heads, entering an ocean before realizing that their magical abilities could not be brought into play, and once those bubbles burst, they would even drown within.


    That said, the Black Moon Divine Palace itself was at fault for being too cruel and pushing things to the extreme. They not only chased the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission into the chaotic windstorms but were also adamant about sparing no one. This instead caused them to plunge into danger, and they could thus be considered to have brought about their own doom.


    The annihilation of four ancient warships within the chaotic windstorms took no more than several breaths'' worth of time.


    After death, there was reincarnation.


    After seeing such an apocalyptic scene, nobody''s thoughts remained intact.


    In a twinkling, the six giant ancient warships had been reduced to two.


    Thousands of Black Moon Divine Palace experts stood shivering on the decks, wondering how that golden-light-draped young expert who spurted raging flames from his eyes in the distance could be this powerful. To them, he must either be a killing demon from hell, or an angel from heaven who had come to cleanse all evil.


    On the command warship of the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    The supreme commander of the operation to besiege the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, Elder Wang, was in a mental frenzy.


    As one of the three Highest Elders who worked closely with the Great Saint Zhong Yuan in the Black Moon Divine Palace, he was only too clear what the earlier scene entailed. The explosion of the ancient warships caused his heart to bleed, while what more so shocked him and made him feel that something was amiss was the overwhelming retaliation which the young man had brought.


    With a horrified look flickering in his eyes, he peered at the blinding golden light in the windstorms as a bad premonition abruptly arose in his heart.


    Something terrible must''ve happened in Falcon City!


    In order to deal with Ye Qingyu, the Black Moon Divine Palace not only transferred one-third of their sect''s elite forces to Falcon City, but were also aided by experts from other sects among their auxiliary forces. The trap they had set was supposed to bring certain death upon even a Great Saint.


    Yet, this young expert, whose strength was only at the Immortal Step realm, and who evidently had never knocked on the Immortal gate, actually managed to come out alive from that trap and killing formation. They thus wondered what he had done to escape from that intricate setup.


    Highest Elder Wang had no way of finding out.


    Moreover, as he carefully recollected everything that had just happened, he thought about Ye Qingyu''s kamikaze aggression and vigor, and that weird and mysterious cauldron... These were things he neither knew about nor expected.


    Despite having seen and encountered all kinds of situations in his lifetime, he was a little stumped at this moment.


    Perhaps, the Black Moon Divine Palace should never have provoked the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission?


    And more so shouldn''t have antagonized this young man?


    This kind of thoughts popped up unrestrainedly in Elder Wang''s mind.


    What he did not know was that, less than a day ago, the Great Saint Zhong Yuan also had similar thoughts. Effectively, these two Great Saint-level beings had the same sentiment while facing the same person at different times. This was not because they were frightened out of their wits, but because their sharp intuitions, which they had refined over their long lifetimes, came up with identical responses.


    Unfortunately, nobody else picked up on this intuitive response.


    These were but fleeting thoughts in Elder Wang''s mind.


    Without thinking about anything else, he swept a glance at the two remaining warships and swiftly determined the seriousness of the situation.


    Although the Black Moon Divine Palace was an ancient sect that had been through tens of thousands of years, the entire sect only possessed twelve Black Moon warships. In order to seize the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, six of these warships were dispatched in one go. If this entire military contingent was wiped out, the loss of these six warships alone would be a devastating blow to the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    However, everything had reached an inevitable outcome at present.


    The predicament of the Black Moon Divine Palace was such that neither advancing nor retreating were favorable.


    They had no means of fighting head-to-head against that terrifying cauldron, and could only do their best to stall for time by withstanding its impact. The only possible plan was to preserve the battle strength of the Black Moon Divine Palace to the highest possible extent and help their elites and disciples to successfully pull away from the chaotic windstorms.


    In such a critical situation, there was little room for further consideration.


    "Peng Huaibi, quickly dispatch orders for the two warships to immediately retreat out of the chaotic windstorms at full speed. Tell them to reverse course now and don''t stay a moment longer!" Standing at the forefront of the bow, Elder Wang spoke in a tone that contained a rare urgency.


    To one side, the Black Moon Divine Palace Saint who was called Peng Huaibi was briefly startled before he promptly went to transmit the order.


    The two giant warships began to turn their bows as their hulls made booming noises. The splendor of the outer formations flickered wildly, revealing that the ships power had been raised to the maximum, and that the warships were intending to escape from the battlefield.


    In the distance.


    Ye Qingyu also noticed this scene.


    "Thinking of running away? Forget it."


    As he shouted, the killing intent and anger in his heart became near-unquellable.


    The power of the god-level yuan liquid in his body continued to burst out frenziedly in the chaotic windstorms. Having succeeded a few times in succession, he unhesitatingly manipulated the [Cloud Top Cauldron] once more and turned it into a bright golden flowing light which rammed toward the direction of Elder Wang''s command warship.


    He was not taking any prisoners.


    He certainly would not allow anyone from the Black Moon Divine Palace to escape like that.


    "What a cruel heart you have, little brat. We''ve already conceded defeat, yet you''re still not content. This is absurd!" As Elder Wang watched the closing in of the golden flowing light, anger and ice-cold killing intent surged from all over his body.


    Kneading a seal with his fingers, an extremely terrifying black evil qi instantly gushed from his fingertips and palms.


    An endless stream of black evil qi surged forth. Along its path, it condensed into a pillar of smoke which reached the vault of Heaven.


    Subsequently, a tangible machete appeared from the midst of the black evil smoke.


    Shaped like the moon, the densely-arranged ancient formations on it were strange and profound, while the black glow which shrouded over it seemed to be drawn from hell. The evil qi of countless specters bulged from within, as if eager to rush out. Following the release of evil qi, a terrifying aura instantly pervaded all around the cosmic Void, causing even the chaotic windstorms to make a shrill whistling noise.


    "This is the [Black Evil Soul-Locking Knife]. To think that Elder Wang would resort to his famous life weapon here. The last time it was used was when he fought a life-and-death-battle against a Great Saint of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect a thousand years ago..." a disciple on the deck exclaimed.


    The [Black Evil Soul-Locking Knife] could weaken one''s flesh and blood and lock one''s soul.


    For several thousand years, it had been a famous artifact of the Black Moon Divine Palace.


    Over the years, there had been very few opponents who could cause Elder Wang to employ this weapon. Now, however, he decided to use this weapon against Ye Qingyu, whose strength was not even at the Saint realm. Everyone within the chaotic windstorms clearly knew what this meant.


    The cultivation of a Saint took a thousand years or more. Elder Wang himself was clearer than anyone else present regarding the consequences if this life weapon was damaged in any way,


    To summon the life weapon at this juncture in order to salvage the situation showed that Elder Wang had thrown caution to the winds.


    Upon giving an angry shout, Elder Wang, who was surging with yuan qi, waved his palms. The machete, enlaced with black evil qi, abruptly turned into blinding black flowing light and instantly shot forth via an extremely weird path.


    This life weapon was indeed overbearingly powerful, and could neither be attacked nor hindered by the chaotic windstorms, within which it even cut out a vacuum rift for it to swoop directly at Ye Qingyu.


    The elder was not intending to kill Ye Qingyu.


    Instead, he was trying to stall for a little time so that the two remaining warships could escape from this place. This was because he knew clearly that even by using his life weapon, it remained difficult to shake the giant cauldron.


    In the Void.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed.


    He had fought against Saint-level might on many occasions along this road, and naturally understood that it could not be taken lightly. At this moment, however, images of the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission members being surrounded and attacked flashed unceasingly in his mind.


    Revenge and hatred completely ignited all of the brutality at the bottom of his heart.


    "Old fool, you seem desperate. Let''s see what you''ve got!"


    The rage and hatred in his eyes grew even more intense as the power of the god-level yuan liquid in his body continued to erupt wildly. Immense pain accompanied his wrath, causing his entire being to enter a state of madness. Summoning the one-hundred-and-eight-word incantation, the dazzling flowing light remained as fast as ever as it rammed toward the warship.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 823 - Abandonment and the Ending

    Chapter


    The flowing light shot like an arrow and reached its target in an instant.


    Boom!


    A noise which was way louder than that of a rammed-into warship''s explosion rang out.


    Two beams of flowing light, both of which emitted a boundless aura, made contact within the windstorms and immediately exploded. A stretch of the firmament, several kilometers in circumference, was dyed golden and interspersed with fine black rays of light. The Void, too, was rocked until several waves appeared on it.


    More astonishingly, a huge hole of nothingness emerged within the chaotic windstorms.


    This kind of collision force was simply too scary.


    Among the two camps, most experts could not look directly at the brilliance that ensued from the explosion. Even the majority of the Immortal Step realm experts had to muster all their strength to withstand the bombardment force which diffused all around.


    "Dammit... how is this possible?"


    Manipulating the [Black Evil Soul-Locking Knife] from the warship, Elder Wang suddenly realized something which caused him to reveal a horrified expression. His palms wobbled as he performed a seal so as to make the life weapon return to him.


    However, it was all too late.


    "Puff..." As he spurted a mouthful of blood, his face discolored and became as white as paper.


    In the midst of the chaotic windstorms.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] spun slowly, its dark-yellow brilliance flickering.


    Standing within a halo, Ye Qingyu''s white clothes fluttered and his black hair drooped down like a waterfall. Fine streams of blood flowed from his eyes, suggesting that the collision force had also inflicted significant injuries on him.


    However, his eyes still contained a the arrogance of a fiendgod which could make the world submit to and worship him.


    As for the [Black Evil Soul-Locking Knife], which had devoured the evil qi of countless experts'' specters over millions of years, it became unable to withstand the terrifying power from the giant cauldron after repeated collisions, and soon broke into innumerable fragments which were swept away by the chaotic windstorms.


    Once the weapon fragmented, the fragments lost all divinity and found it difficult to resist the chaotic windstorms'' power. They turned into tiny flames and were eventually destroyed, becoming nothingness.


    The sight of this scene shocked the Black Moon Divine Palace experts onboard the remaining two warships so badly that their eyes nearly ruptured.


    What?!


    Elder Wang''s life weapon has been shattered?!


    How can this happen?


    That copper cauldron... what exactly is it? It''s too damn frightening!


    All of the experts on the warships revealed horrified and fearful expressions when they saw Elder Wang suffering a side-effect and the [Black Evil Soul-Locking Knife] being pulverized in the windstorms.


    In the blue splendor on the other side of the chaotic windstorms.


    Nearly a thousand members of the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, too, saw this scene from behind the energy shield of the blue splendor. Their hearts had been filled with suspense since the beginning, but when they saw that Ye Qingyu had claimed a huge advantage, every one of them felt the blood in their chest burning.


    As they watched Ye Qingyu''s invincible figure, their eyes became fiery, their blood burned, their battle intent soared, and their morale was greatly boosted. It felt like the moment when valiant soldiers stood united on a battlefield, bathing in blood as they killed the enemies.


    "Fight!"


    Someone was first to roar.


    It seemed as if only this word could express the scorching feeling in everyone''s hearts.


    Shortly after, more and more inspiring voices were heard.


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!!"


    "Fight!!!"


    The wave of voices was teeming with heartening passion, its boundless vigor indistinctly shaking the Void all around.


    Standing tall in the windstorms, Ye Qingyu also heard these roars.


    The bursts of voices sounded like the beating of an ancient war drum.


    Ye Qingyu''s face revealed a hint of resolve.


    "Brothers, I came a little late. Your battle is already over. You can now watch me fight on your behalf."


    After adjusting his breath for a moment, showing no regard for his injuries, Ye Qingyu darted madly in the direction of the warships.


    On the deck of the command warship.


    "This is not good... Retreat, quick!" Elder Wang hastily ordered. Although his life weapon had been destroyed and his injuries were significant, being a Great Saint after all, he was able to quickly readjust himself, albeit his countenance still looked rather pale.


    The two warships retreated at full speed in the same direction.


    However, being hindered by the chaotic windstorms, the speed of these massive objects certainly could not match that of Ye Qingyu, who gave chase like a flowing light arrow.


    A moment later.


    Ye Qingyu''s repeated strikes caused the ripples on the two warships'' protective shields to grow even bigger until the shields nearly broke.


    "Dammit, these warships don''t seem to have much hope. Who exactly have we provoked this time? I''d never imagined we would suffer such terrible losses. Looks like we have to abandon ship... No, that won''t do. Onboard these two warships are several young geniuses which we have painstakingly unearthed and trained. I have to protect them no matter what!" Elder Wang made his decision.


    He took out a full-moon-shaped fluorescent lapis ring and chanted an ancient incantation, following which a protective shield which flickered with a moonlight brilliance appeared and shielded him within.


    As a pinnacle Great Saint, escaping from the chaotic windstorms was naturally something he could do, albeit with some difficulty. The strong resistance he had been putting up was meant to protect those ancient Black Moon warships to the best of his abilities.


    Now that the remaining two warships were on the verge of being destroyed by the endless collisions, he naturally chose to abandon ship and protect his own life.


    "You all, follow me!" As he swept his vision across, the commanders and the near-hundred Black Moon Divine Palace disciples whose strength were at the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm promptly dashed from the two remaining warships into the light shield.


    The next moment, the [Cold Moon Shield] enclosed these people within. Elder Wang gave a loud shout, working up all of his body''s power, and with a flash, he caused the [Cold Moon Shield] to plunge into the midst of the chaotic windstorms, where it turned into flowing light before rapidly retreating.


    "Elder Wang, save me..."


    "Nooo, what should we do?"


    "We... have been abandoned."


    The remaining Black Moon Divine Palace disciples who were abandoned on the warships turned pale with fear and went into total panic. They knew that they had been given up upon, and the only thing they could do now was to await death.


    "Let''s try this!"


    "In my next life, I''ll certainly not enter the Black Moon Divine Palace."


    A portion of them revealed despairing faces yet did not want to sit around awaiting death. These people burned their origin power and jumped out of the warships, intending to rush out of the chaotic windstorms. However, it took only a moment for them to turn into ashes and dissipate.


    As the other disciples stood on the deck watching this, their feelings became even more messed up than before, and they did not dare to act rashly. Despair and fear showed visibly on their faces.


    In the midst of the chaotic windstorms.


    Ye Qingyu gradually slowed his speed and did not give chase to that beam of cold-moon flowing light.


    He knew very well that his overwhelming advantage over that pinnacle Saint on the command warship was because the latter wanted to preserve the warships and the disciples'' lives and thus needed to be careful.


    Besides, if a fight broke out within the chaotic windstorms, all it would take was a moment of carelessness for one to be torn apart by the windstorms, regardless of how strong one''s physical cultivation was. Having painstakingly cultivated to the pinnacle of the Great Saint level, that elder naturally did not want to take such a risk.


    "It''s just that... to abandon these two warships within the chaotic windstorms is quite a pity..."


    As he glanced at the two massive objects abandoned among the windstorms, Ye Qingyu''s eyes suddenly glimmered.


    He was not too sure how much space there was in the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    However, he had felt the might contained within these two ancient warships during the collisions.


    It would be kinda good If I can keep them as my own.


    With that, he silently chanted an ancient word.


    Above his head, the slowly-spinning [Cloud Top Cauldron] grew bigger and bigger. From a size which needed four or five people to hug around, it rapidly inflated until nearly a hundred people were needed to hug around it.


    A tremendous power which seemed like it could instantly absorb the entire world into itself suddenly diffused from the top of the cauldron.


    Buzz!


    A huge blare rang out.


    As if being towed by an extremely mysterious and ancient power, the two incomparably-massive warships began to move on their own, and at a speed many times faster than when they were trying to escape.


    No more than ten breaths later.


    The two divine-mountain-like warships were absorbed into the copper cauldron.


    They actually... managed to fit in!


    A pleasant surprise flashed across Ye Qingyu''s eyes as he continued gazing at the slowly-spinning cauldron.


    ...


    A day later.


    In the eastern part of Inferno City.


    In the Phoenix Race''s station.


    The Heaven Wasteland envoy mission members pitched their tents on a square in front of the station, officially receiving the protection of the Phoenix Race.


    In the tent of the Water Demon Race.


    Dragon Turtle Big Demon had been rescued from the jaws of death and was currently lying on a bed. Although he looked as feeble as a haggard old man, there was still a very weak aura emanating from him.


    The other injured members were also treated in time, and were resting and readjusting in separate tents.


    As for the other members whose injuries were lighter, they were currently gathered at the depths of the station, in front of an extremely secluded and unconventional courtyard. Anxiety could more or less be made out on their faces, as if they were waiting for something.


    In a pavilion on the north side of the secluded courtyard.


    Two female figures sat facing each other beside a stone table, seemingly having a chat.


    The female on the left side was dressed in a soft-silk-gauze purple dress which drooped windingly on to the floor. Looking elegantly simple yet pure and noble, her lavender-colored long hair gently swayed in the wind, while a mild crisp fragrance lingered around her. A faint gloss circulated around the Phoenix mask on her face, from which a genuine Phoenix aura emanated indistinctly. Although her looks could not be seen, her ice-cold and watery eyes seemed like they could see through everything.


    Words like "mystical", "powerful, and "haughty" were inadequate to describe the current temperament and vigor of this Celestial Phoenix Maiden, who seemed as though she simply did not belong to this world.


    On the other side of the stone table, a crystal-clear and bright pair of eyes flickered gently, as if curiously checking out the Celestial Phoenix Maiden. They belonged to no one but the first female emperor of the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty, Yu Xiaoxing.


    After washing up and getting dressed, Yu Xiaoxing''s complexion was still a little pale, and she did not put on any makeup. Nevertheless, she looked exceptionally pretty. Her jet-black long hair scattered like a waterfall and hung down under her seat, while the bare skin around her ears and neck were as smooth as fine white tallow jade. From among her jade bones and icy skin, wisps of imperial qi emanated vaguely.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 824 - Already a legend

    Chapter 824, Already a legend


    ¡°I must thank the Phoenix Race for their help in saving Heaven Wasteland Domain from a hopeless situation,¡± Yu Xiaoxing said with a smile.


    A day ago, Ye Qingyu had finally destroyed the fleet belonging to Black Moon Immortal Palace, but had sustained internal injury as a result. The group of people returned from the Chaos Storm, and came to the Fire Melting City. It was Yan Wushuang who personally came forward to contact the Phoenix Race, and received approval from the Phoenix Race to stay in the Phoenix Race''s encampment in Fire Melting City.


    As one of the super forces in the world, the Phoenix Race had an extraordinary status, and if they were stationed here, then they could avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble, as well as prevent some forces from unrelentingly attacking the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps¡ª¡ªalthough such a possibility was very small.


    As for the Phoenix Race, who was thought to have a xenophobic attitude, to unexpectedly accept the Heaven wasteland diplomatic corps had caused quite a stir in Fire Melting City. Thinking back to how the Phoenix Race had openly supported Ye Qingyu and the rumours of the ambiguous relationship between the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and Ye Qingyu, many people could not help their imagination from running wild.


    There were some rumours that also fell into the ears of Yu Xiaoxing.


    But in any case, as the Empress of the Heaven Wasteland Imperial Court, Yu Xiaoxing, whether in public or private, naturally had to express her gratitude to the Phoenix Race at the very first moment.


    Sitting quietly opposite her, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden just slightly nodded.


    This was considered a response to Yu Xiaoxing''s thanks.


    Yu Xiaoxing could feel a coldness from the pearl of the Phoenix Race. Of course, she also knew that this coldness was not directed at her, rather it was her personality¡ª¡ªIn fact, before meeting the peerless female Heaven''s prideling, Yu Xiaoxing had already known too much information about her. One of the most important points was that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was icy cold and often kept a distance of thousands of kilometers from other people. Based on this, Yu Xiaoxing was already well prepared and so was already extremely satisfied with the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s reaction.


    But the problem was that, as the Empress of Heaven Wasteland Dynasty, the calm and composed Yu Xiaoxing, who did not show the slightest change of expression even when the diplomatic corps suffered heavy losses, also did not know what to say next in response.


    It was her who proposed to meet the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    She originally had a lot to ask and to say, but upon seeing her she was all of a sudden speechless.


    And on the other side, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden still remained silent.


    Under the strange Phoenix mask, within those clear and cold eyes, which had made many Demon Lords and experts terrified, there was a hint of strange light, like the expression that a child has when she suddenly found out that the toy she liked already has an owner.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden rarely paid attention to other matters, but yesterday, she had specifically looked through the information file on the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. According to the information that the Phoenix Race received earlier, the woman called Yu Xiaoxing before her, was the first female Emperor to rule Heaven Wasteland Domain. Moreover, this Empress was Ye Qingyu''s childhood sweetheart, and the two were publicly acknowledge as a match made in Heaven.


    Ever since they had been through a battle of life and death together in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, Ye Qingyu''s strength and character had left a deep impression on the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    After a feeling of a sense of lose that even she could not understand, she was then a little curious.


    What kind of woman would be deeply loved by Ye Qingyu?


    Driven by such a curiosity, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was willing to postpone some important affairs for the time being, and agreed to the young Empress''s request for a meeting. In the first moment of the meeting, she had already begun to observe Yu Xiaoxing carefully, which she had never done before.


    Following that, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden did not know what to say next.


    Although Yu Xiaoxing''s cultivation, in her view, was very ordinary, but for some reason, from the young woman with red lips and bright eyes, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden saw a brilliance that vaguely dazzled her, and that was precisely what she lacked.


    So he likes this kind of girl.


    Such a thought popped out in the mind of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    And then unconsciously, she fell into her old habit again.


    She was in a daze again.


    Since her birth, she had been declared to be a rare genius of the Phoenix Race in thousands of years. Her body flowed with the purest Phoenix Blood, and was seen as the reincarnation of a Phoenix ancestor. The Phoenix Race had poured a lot of effort and resources into her, but there was one thing about her that gave the whole Phoenix Race a headache¡ª¡ªThe Celestial Phoenix Maiden loved to be in a daze.


    This was certainly not a serious problem, and at the beginning the Phoenix Race did not pay much attention to the issue. But then later something happened, which proved that this little problem was no small matter. After venerable elders of the race had checked through the ancient Phoenix Race scripture and verified the information, they finally came to the conclusion that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s three Immortal souls and seven mortal forms were incomplete. She was missing one Immortal soul and one mortal form, which was why it was difficult for her to concentrate for a long time.


    It was a huge blow to the Phoenix Race.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was the great hope of the formation of the Phoenix Race, but if her soul was not complete, then it would be difficult for reversion and to reconstruct the remarkable power of the True God of the Phoenix.


    Therefore, the Phoenix Race did not hesitate to pay a huge price to send the Celestial Phoenix Maiden into the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, hoping to use the ancient parasol tree mentioned in the ancient Phoenix scripture to allow the Celestial Phoenix Maiden to achieve Nirvanic rebirth and to use the Nirvana Secret technique to repair her inherent deficiency and to recover her soul.


    Although the Nirvanic rebirth was successful, but now it seemed that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s habit had not been completely reversed. The Phoenix Race was in a state of uneasiness and anxiety.


    Time went by.


    A gentle breeze blew.


    The atmosphere inside the little pavilion suddenly became a little awkward.


    During the moment of silence, Yu Xiaoxing suddenly recalled what happened yesterday after they were saved, and was lost in thought.


    She in fact did not know much about the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, but had only heard Ye Qingyu briefly mention about the people and matters he encountered in the Black Demon Abyss. Yesterday, after the battle of the Chaos Storm, Ye Qingyu immediately rescued all the members, and soon they were escorted by the elders and masters of the Phoenix Race to the Phoenix Race''s encampment in Fire Melting City and settled down.


    It was now a known fact that the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had become enemies with the Black Moon Immortal Palace as well as the forces behind them.


    However, the Phoenix Race was still willing to accept them in such a situation. It was evident that her support and trust towards Ye Qingyu had gone beyond the level of ordinary friends.


    After a while.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden, who was sitting on the left side of the stone table, finally came back from her daze.


    It was also at this time that Yu Xiaoxing found a conversation topic, ¡°Your Highness, Xing¡¯er is not too familiar with the situation on the Road of Chaos. Now that Brother Xiaoyu had caused such a disturbance and killed so many experts of the Black Moon Immortal Palace, would there be trouble?¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden gently shook her head, ¡°This matter is not an ordinary killing dispute, there is a reason for it, so the Domain Alliance will not make a hasty judgment. The Black Moon Immortal Palace has committed many misdeeds. The people who died deserved to die. Gongzi Ye had challenged the Black Moon Immortal Palace alone and had established prestige. The strength he had shown has shaken the entire nineteen cities of chaos. All attention is focused on him. According to the news that we received, there are many forces on the Road of Chaos that had acknowledged him to be a Heaven''s prideling of the Human Race. He has boundless prospects. More importantly, he has the protection of the Human Race [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], nobody can touch him. You don''t have to worry.¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden did not hide her admiration of Ye Qingyu from her tone of voice.


    Indeed, there was a great disparity of forces and power between the two sides. It could be said that this battle had caused a great sensation on the Road of Chaos. Not only had it sparked heated debates in the great cities, but also made many large and small forces begin to pay attention to Ye Qingyu.


    Now Ye Qingyu, a Human Race expert, was also a legend in the world of chaos.


    Yu Xiaoxing also could not help getting emotional upon hearing this.


    Ever since meeting Ye Qingyu at Youyan Pass, he had made rapid progress throughout the years and had completely broken the path of growth of most martial artists.


    It was precisely because of the existence of such an invincible War God that Heaven Wasteland Domain has the status that it had.


    A glance at someone was enough to capture you for the rest of your life.


    Although Yu Xiaoxing was the Empress of the Heaven Wasteland Imperial Court, but in the bottom of her heart, after taking off the shell of the Empress, she also was just a young girl who was willing to sacrifice everything for her loved one.


    Hearing the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s evaluation of him, a trace of unconcealable pride came to Yu Xiaoxing''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of a little secluded courtyard.


    A huge parasol tree that required at least seven or eight people to fully wrap around it stood in the courtyard. Its shade was like a lid, and rays of light were sprinkling down from the gaps between the layers of leaves.


    Under the parasol tree, there was a stone room that looked very old and simple.


    The walls of the stone room were engraved with vivid and lifelike totems of Phoenix soaring to the sky, and faintly there was the aura of a Phoenix flowing between the walls, as well as an extremely ancient divine power.


    Inside the stone chamber.


    Ye Qingyu was sat cross-legged, eyes slightly closed.


    During the previous successive battles, he had little opportunity to gasp for breath, and most of the opponents were top Immortal Step realm experts or even Saint level experts. They had erupted again and again, challenging the limits of Ye Qingyu''s body and yuan qi.


    Although he successfully rescued the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps and won in the end, but the injuries hidden inside his body were already very severe. He needed to immediately shut himself away to recover. Therefore, after coming to the Phoenix Race''s encampment, Ye Qingyu did not hesitate to ask the Phoenix Race to arrange this secret room for him to heal his injuries.


    In fact, he was in a very dangerous state right now.


    The continuous forced absorption and operation of the divine yuan liquid had almost caused his physical body to collapse. There were devastating injuries all over his whole body, and if it were not because the vitality of the Immortal Step boundary was extremely strong, and that there was a wisp of yellow Immortal qi as well as the faint green brilliance of a Quasi-emperor inside his body, he probably would have already turned into a pile of minced flesh.


    The first thing that Ye Qingyu needed to do was to reconstruct his physical body¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 825 - Take forcible possession

    Chapter 825, Take forcible possession


    It was said that when one¡¯s martial arts reached a certain degree, any damage to one¡¯s physical body could be restored with one thought, as long as the state of mind had not been destroyed. Even if only the last limb remains, one¡¯s body could still be restored to as it was before. From this point of view, it may seem that the physical body was not important.


    But that was not the case.


    The first prerequisite for the recovery of one¡¯s physical body was that the blood and qi should be as vigorous as the sea, and that the source must be undamaged. The source, blood and qi were provided by the physical body; therefore the two had a mutually reinforcing relationship. Those who claim to be Immortal existences, their flesh and blood were, in fact, at a peak level, and were almost impossible to wear out, allowing them to continue to regenerate. This life force can be called vitality.


    Ye Qingyu originally possessed a strong physical body, blood and qi as vigorous as the sea. However, in the previous days of continuous fierce battles, he was constantly exhausted, especially in the encampment of the Black Moon Immortal Palace. In order to delay Zhong Yuan and the other Great Saints, he had paid a huge price. Ye Qingyu was at the end of his strength. Later on, after a rest and with the power of a Quasi-emperor, Ye Qingyi was able to remain standing after the Battle of Chaos Storm.


    After the Chaos Storm battle, Ye Qingyu was truly exhausted.


    At that time, Ye Qingyu, like a man made of mud and covered with dry cracks, seemed like he would collapse at any time. He was also like a dehydrated sand eagle that would collapse with a gust of wind. If not for the fact that he had still not completely used up all of his energy, with a single strand still remaining, like a lotus root hanging by a thread, it was likely that Ye Qingyu would already have perished.


    It had already been a day since he shut himself away to cultivate.


    Ye Qingyu''s situation was finally a little better.


    He was still sitting cross-legged and operating the nameless breathing technique.


    A drop of divine yuan liquid was whirling above Ye Qingyu''s head like a purple pill, constantly emitting dense smoke and strands of silk-like mist that entered into Ye Qingyu''s body.


    Ye Qingyu was clad in white trousers, white combat boots, and was untainted by a speck of dust. These two pieces of clothing were divine items that he had obtained from the Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace in Clear River Domain. These were the legacy of the suspected Thunder and Lightning Emperor Qin Ming. Although it was made from unknown materials, these items were impossible to penetrate. As a result these pieces of clothing remained undamaged in battles, but apart from this, the other clothing had been turned to ashes.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu''s upper body was naked.


    He was constantly absorbing and drawing upon the divine power of the divine yuan liquid to make up for the loss of source and vitality¡ª¡ªIt was not the same as in previous battles. Ye Qingyu was no longer directly swallowing the power, rather using the one hundred and eight ancient characters on the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to refine the divine yuan liquid, and then slowly absorb the power of the divine essence. This way, he would not hurt himself from drinking, and at the same time would be able to fully utilize the benefits of the divine yuan liquid to its peak.


    And perhaps it was because Ye Qingyu had continuously consumed the divine yuan liquid in the previous battles, the divine power had almost caused Ye Qingyu''s body to explode. Unconsciously he had also adapted to this power. Therefore, in the past day, Ye Qingyu''s healing speed was a little more optimistic than initially imagined.


    The faint mist of the divine yuan liquid was curling around Ye Qingyu''s upper body, the shocking blood scars on his strong, jade-like skin were slowly fading, and the blood in his body was beginning to strengthen.


    In Ye Qingyu''s dantian world, the originally dried up yuan qi ocean had been roughly restored to one third of its former state. The yuan qi was surging up violently, and monstrous waves were lifting to the sky. In the most central area of the yuan qi ocean, there was a yuan qi giant with a face that can faintly be identified as Ye Qingyu moving up the yuan qi platform steps at an incredibly slow pace.


    This yuan qi giant was Ye Qingyu''s [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger].


    With the passage of time, the [Yuan Qi Ttue-Self Doppelganger] was continuously solidifying, gradually growing brighter, the lines on its body were smoother, and the face was clearer than before. The cracks and smears of colours on the huge giant were also gradually disappearing.


    The [Yuan Qi Ttue-Self Doppelganger] reflected a martial artist''s real body. A martial artist''s condition would be shown on the [Yuan Qi Ttue-Self Doppelganger]. Previously, when Ye Qingyu''s physical body was almost destroyed, the [Yuan Qi Ttue-Self Doppelganger] was also almost on the verge of collapsing. At this moment it was constantly eliminating the scars, while Ye Qingyu¡¯s physical body was recovering.


    Another day passed like this.


    Ye Qingyu had been repeating the same thing over and over again, refining the divine yuan liquid pill, and absorbing the its power to make up for his losses. The nameless breathing technique and divine yuan liquid had an inexplicable compatibility. At a speed that was unimaginable to ordinary people, it restored the vitality, blood and qi that Ye Qingyu had lost.


    Another day passed.


    The wound on the surface of Ye Qingyu''s body was finally completely gone.


    His complexion also turned a little rosy.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Ye Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief. Looking down at his arms and palms, he slightly moved his upper limbs. He felt the strength inside his body, and with a thoughtful look on his face he said, ¡°It is only after at least a pound of power of divine yuan liquid that the injuries on my body are stabilized. The origin source has recovered a little, but it is still far from what it used to be when it was at its peak, or a lot worse. Such a huge consumption cannot be restored in just a few days. Even with a treasure like the divine yuan liquid, it is still not something that can be achieved overnight.¡±


    A pensive look came over Ye Qingyu''s face.


    ¡°The recovery is better than I thought it would be. I feel a strange force, which seems to be the power of the Phoenix Race. It seems that after the last Nirvana, the power of the Phoenix inside me had not completely dissipated. The recovery this time has some traces of nirvana? Or could it be, that the reason why I survived despite exhausting myself to this extent is because of this trace of Phoenix power? Hm, it''s not right, it''s not complete, it''s not pure nirvana...¡±


    Ye Qingyu vaguely felt that in his body there were many forces cooperating, and were somewhat disorderly. He originally thought that after he used the Nirvana rebirth last time in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss to refine the [Supreme Ice Flame], the thunder and lightning, and storm power into a wisp of Immortal aura, then the chaotic power in his body should be finally unified. But now it seemed like it wasn¡¯t the way he thought it was.


    ¡°Roughly three days have passed, my strength has recovered to approximately less than one-tenth of its peak state. It will take about ten days to completely recover the loss of the source origin, but...¡± Ye Qingyu hesitated.


    Because there was not enough time.


    There were only four or five days left until the deadline of the assessment.


    ¡°What a tiring life...¡± Ye Qingyu gave a bitter smile.


    If it was under normal circumstances, Ye Qingyu would certainly wait for his injury to fully recover. Now he had no choice but to recover along the way, hoping that the next few tests would be easier. Considering Ye Qingyu''s current state, as well as the miserable state of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, where over half of them had died, it could be said that their combat strength had plummeted. After the conflict with the Black Moon Immortal Palace, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had suffered a disastrous loss, and this assessment really was problematic.


    ¡°However, no matter what, it is necessary to make the Black Moon Immortal Palace pay the price of the crime of killing a domain rating diplomatic corps. Even the large sects such as the Jade Pearl Sect and Tianqian Sect would not be able to shoulder this responsibility, I would like to see how the Black Moon Immortal Palace would deal with this.¡±


    There was a frightening glint in the eyes of Ye Qingyu.


    No matter what happened next, the Black Moon Immortal Palace would have to atone for their crime, because Ye Qingyu already had the most direct evidence in his hands that would leave the Black Moon Immortal Palace with no room to turn over.


    He went into deep thought.


    Ye Qingyu entered the restriction space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    There were two huge black battleships quietly floating in the vast starry sky-like pitch-black space. The various shining formations had all faded, and there was not the slightest brilliance. The formation cannons also lost thier previous deterrent force, and the dark cannon mouths were like a cave that had lost its vitality... The two enormous floating battle forts had completely lost all of their deterrent power, as though they were made of old dirt or stones.


    And on the deck of the two battleships, there were countless disciples or experts of the Black Moon Immortal Palace who had their head hung low. At this time they were all drooping, sitting or standing where they were. Whether it was the Saint experts or ordinary disciples, all the power in their body had been sealed. They were no different from ordinary people. There were dozens of figures floating around the battleship, like drowning hen. After they had been struggling for a long time, they simply gave up and were like straws that drifted along the waves...


    The disciples of the Black Moon Immortal Palace on the battleship decks could not help but exclaim out loud the instant they saw Ye Qingyu. Some people tensed up, afraid that Ye Qingyu would mercilessly attack, while some could not help but wake up. After all, the appearance of Ye Qingyu meant that there was room for negotiation, and that it was much better than being imprisoned in a dead world. If it goes on like this, a lot of people would go crazy...


    Death was nothing to be afraid of.


    The fear and loneliness of the unknown were the most terrifying.


    The worrying of fate and the loneliness in the boundless darkness during a long period of time were enough to seal a person with the strongest mind, spirit and will. In particular, they could not cultivate in this space, and their cultivation was sealed; to them it was no different from death.


    Over the past three days or so, the experts of the Black Moon Immortal Palace that were imprisoned here had done everything that they could to try to escape and to break out of the trap, but they failed in the end. There were two Saint experts that jumped out of the sides of the ship and eventually, unable to control their body, floated in the Void like straws.


    ¡°You... what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Young man, don''t be impulsive, we can negotiate.¡±


    ¡°Bah, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated.¡±


    All sorts of chaotic voices came from the decks of the two battleships, and for a moment, the thousands of experts of the Black Moon Immortal Palace all responded with a fierce reaction, but Ye Qingyu did not seem to care at all.


    In his heart, the people of the Black Moon Immortal Palace deserved to die, especially those guys that had directly attacked the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. Not one of them was worth forgiving. Given the current situation, Ye Qingyu did not need to force them to confess. He simply needed to find a suitable time to hand them all over and then there would naturally be someone to figure out everything else. The Domain Alliance will have a way to verify the truth, whether it was searching the soul to reading the memory, or other more shocking methods.


    What Ye Qingyu really valued was these two battleships.


    If these two ancient ships could be integrated into the system of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, then whether it was for Heaven Wasteland Domain or the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, they would be a huge boost to their strength. And with the addition of these two huge ships, perhaps the assessment journey would become easier?


    Ye Qingyu gradually formed a plan¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 826 - Madman Ye and Green-robed Li

    Chapter 826, Madman Ye and Green-robed Li


    In the restriction storage space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], everything was sealed by a mighty force. It was only Ye Qingyu, the master of the cauldron, who was unaffected.


    With one thought, Ye Qingyu''s feet landed on the deck.


    The experts of the Black Moon Immortal Palace immediately retreated like they were avoiding a snake or scorpion. A look of awe came over their face as they looked at Ye Qingyu. Previously, the fierceness Ye Qingyu displayed during the battle of Chaos Storm had really frightened the courage out of this group of people, making them fear him like he was the god of death.


    After a thought, a tremendous energy surged out from Ye Qingyu. Like a gust of autumn wind sweeping the leaves, all Black Moon Immortal Palace experts were sent flying, one after another, falling into the dark space.


    Ye Qingyu ignored them.


    He scanned the surroundings, and soon found the entrance to the commander cabin on the ship. Observing the surrounding movements and light energy cannons, he came to the commander cabin. A ray of sword light shot out. It was an Immortal Step boundary expert of the Black Moon Immortal Palace, who was fiercely waving about his sword as he came speeding over.


    Unfortunately, all of his yuan qi had been sealed, and no matter how strong his physical body was there was no way he could match up to Ye Qingyu. With a casual palm strike, Ye Qingyu had already knocked him unconscious and thrown him to one side.


    He went all the way to the depths of the battleship, and had come across many experts of the Black Moon Immortal Palace, who he casually slapped unconscious and tied together with the strange white rope that he found in the Underground Moon Immortal Palace. After Ye Qingyu had observed the inside of the battleship, he had dragged out at least twenty experts onto the deck.


    Ye Qingyu did the same on the other battleship.


    He had emptied both battleships.


    This was done to prevent the experts of the Black Moon Immortal Palace from destroying the two battleships. After all, in the eyes of Ye Qingyu, the value of the two battleships was much greater than the value of nearly thousands of Black Moon Immortal Palace experts. Ye Qingyu not only hoped that the two battleships could assist the Heaven Wasteland Domain, but also hoped to uncover the secrets behind the construction of the two battleships. In the future, Heaven Wasteland Domain could create more battleships to defend themselves, and at that time the Heaven Wasteland Empire may truly be able stand firmly in the great wide world.


    And looking around, Ye Qingyu found that reconstructing a battleship might be a little more complicated than he had thought, because the construction of such battleships required huge resources and an unimaginable amount of work¡ª¡ªthe workload that required hundreds of formation masters and builders to complete. Ye Qingyu was confident that, if he were given one hundred years, he might be able to build a battleship like this, but it was obviously impossible now. Firstly, he did not have that much free time, and even if he did have a full one hundred years of free time, he would not do so, because he was confident that if he were to spend that amount of time on cultivation, then the benefit to Heaven Wasteland Domain from the improvement of his strength and cultivation would absolutely be much greater than that of a battleship.


    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean Ye Qingyu had abandoned his plan to build a battleship.


    In the future, as long as the time was right and that there was the right candidate, he could still restart this matter. Ye Qingyu had once read about some of the legends of the ancient God and Devil Age, where great powers had traversed domains to invade each other, and battleships were one of the main forces. Formation battleships had ruled and dominated an era, and their roaring artillery fire and quivering body had once caused countless domains to whine and tremble under their fire.


    In addition to these, Ye Qingyu had found a lot of important letters, cultivation resources, weapons, armours and martial arts manuals of the Black Moon Immortal Palace. In particular, there were too many core secrets of the Black Moon Immortal Palace on the ships. Ye Qingyu only saw about one-third of it, and could not continue anymore, because the content that involved the core secrets were sealed by an extremely powerful seal. The power of these seals, even in the restriction space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], still maintained its sealing force, which was obviously a power that Ye Qingyu could not understand.


    In particular, a few of the letters were marked with the symbol of the Jade Pearl Sect. There were also some strange symbols that Ye Qingyu did not recognize. It was just a dark red seal imprint, but it had easily sealed the contents of the letter. Ye Qingyu tried to interpret the text, but as soon as he moved closer, he felt a terrifying force coming towards him. He was certain that the handwriting was made by an extremely strong expert.


    ¡°This is definitely not the power of the Black Moon Immortal Palace. It''s impossible for the Black Moon Immortal Palace to have such a powerful expert, otherwise, I would have become a corpse long ago and the Black Moon Immortal Palace would not have ended up in such a miserable state. There is only one possibility...¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s back was soaked with cold sweat.


    He recalled a word that often came from the mouth of the Saintess of Jade Pearl¡ª¡ª


    Camp.


    Ever since the 18th districtof the Black Demon Abyss, Yang Wanqu was undoubtedly under the command of the Saintess of Jade Pearl, but it was clear that the Saintess was not the head of the so-called camp. The entire Black Moon Immortal Palace may have been controlled by this camp... and these letters were clearly the handwriting of the higher-ups of the camp.


    It seemed that he had unexpectedly dug up some frightening information.


    Ye Qingyu was also a bit shocked.


    Does this mean that he had stood on the complete opposite of this camp?


    He was somewhat speechless.


    Given the current situation of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, he should not make enemies everywhere, especially the terrifying camp that had been lurking under the surface, which absolutely had power to destroy Heaven Wasteland Domain. However, it was too late now. Although Ye Qingyu was apprehensive, he had no choice but to face it calmly because it was the other party that had provoked him. Even if he had the chance to start all over again, the result would still be the same.


    He stood in the flagship cabin and carefully thought for a moment. In the end he took a closer look at all the objects he could see, and finally left the cabin without taking anything with him¡ª¡ªincluding the martial arts secret manuals, cultivation books, and all kinds of resources and divine weapons.


    Some of his previous ideas and plans had to be changed.


    Ye Qingyu came to the dark space outside.


    He threw all the experts of the Black Moon Immortal Palace out of the battleship, and tied them with the strange white rope. As though they were grasshoppers trapped on a rope, they could no longer return to the battleship.


    These people were all martial arts experts, even if they did not eat or drink, there was no need to worry that they may die.


    Some people were cursing.


    Some people were begging for mercy.


    Some people were trying to irritate Ye Qingyu so he would kill them.


    Ye Qingyu simply ignored them all.


    He left the restriction space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Ye Qingyu returned to the little hut and was not anxious to go out again. He sat cross-legged, operating the nameless breathing technique, while carefully and calmly thinking it through. The consequences of searching the two battleships were something that he did not think of before. Ye Qingyu felt that he and the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps and even the whole Heaven Wasteland Domain were caught in a terrifying swamp, and besides himself, the other people of Heaven Wasteland Domain had not realized it.


    ¡­¡­


    It was also during the time that Ye Qingyu shut himself away to cultivate that many major and earth-shaking events were happening in the great wide world, which shocked and attracted the attention of all sides, making them aware that a world of chaos was most likely going to open up again.


    The first was naturally the result of the battle between Ye Qingyu and the Black Moon Immortal Palace, which spread out in a way that caught many forces off guard. A person had challenged a sect that had existed for tens of thousands of years, and most importantly he was victorious in the end. This was simply unbelievable for many people. Before that, the name of Ye Qingyu was only recognized within a certain range, but following this battle, this name could be said to have shaken the entire world.


    The whole process was simply an astonishing matter.


    The Black Moon Immortal Palace was considered as one of the old and mighty forces in the world. Although it was in decline in recent years, but its background could definitely be said to be unfathomable, and even many top Saint experts did not dare to challenge this sect alone. In the eyes of many people, Ye Qingyu was just a citizen of a lowly domain, who had not yet knocked on the Immortal or Saint door. However, he had achieved something that not even top Saint experts could do. In addition to some accidental factors, the information contained within this was worth many forces, creatures and races to consider.


    Almost undisputedly, Ye Qingyu was seen as a rapidly rising human genius, especially as the tragic loss of the Black Moon Immortal Palace was constantly revealed and spread. The fact that the two Great Saint elders could not recover the situation and were defeated in the hands of Ye Qingyu had allowed Ye Qingyu to sit completely on the throne of the strongest genius of the Human Race, for he had done what no other human genius had ever done before.


    Ye Qingyu was given many nicknames that he did not know about, including, Lunatic Ye, Madman Ye, Ruthless Ye, Demon King Ye as well as many other titles that Ye Qingyu gained in the Black demon abyss such as the [Ice Sword Killing God]. These nicknames were known by countless people and were widely spread among the thousands of races of the world.


    This was after all something that had happened on the Road of Chaos. Many young people viewed Ye Qingyu as an idol or a target to challenge. There were numerous and a variety of judgments.


    And following Ye Qingyu''s strong performance, many people began to pay attention to Heaven Wasteland Domain¡ª¡ªA domain that had cultivated a crazy martial arts genius, even if it was a new domain, there was no reason to not be concerned. Many creatures were curious as to whether it was because there was something special in Heaven Wasteland Domain that it gave rise to such a young martial arts legend.


    At the same time, as the name of Madman Ye Qingyu rose to fame and shocked the entire world, there was another name that made the whole world shudder.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    Li Xiaofei.


    The peerless genius who had disappeared for more than four thousand years, and was trapped in the 18th district of the Black demon Abyss for four thousand years, after returning to the secular world, immediately displayed the graceful bearing and skills of four thousand years ago. In less than ten days, he had destroyed the Bright Dragon Sect, Black Mountain faction, Sky Fire Mountain, Northern Wolf Race and the Ice Summit Demon Race. A total of thirty-one martial arts forces of the world...


    These races and sects were forces who had once made things difficult and attacked the Li Clan of the Bright Domain. Among them, the Sky Fire Mountain and the Ice Summit Demon Race were both super forces far stronger than the Black Moon Immortal Palace. However, in front of a Quasi-emperor, they were unable to withstand a single blow.


    ¡°A tooth for a tooth, blood for blood.¡±


    This was the stance that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had shown to the whole world.


    ¡°The world laughs at me for being crazy, I laugh at them for not being able to open their eyes to the real world. I am born Li Xiaofei, I laugh until the end of the world.¡± After he directly sunk the main city of the Ice Summit Demon Race with one palm strike, the Human Race Quasi-emperor, clad in a green robe, once again recited the sentence of four thousand years ago. This was his former saying. Four thousand years ago, once this saying was recited, Heaven and earth would lose their colour and heroes would retreat. And four thousand years later, this saying once again appeared in Heaven and earth with the annihilation of thirty-one powerful forces. ¡°


    At this moment, many Human Race elderly were moved to tears.


    At this moment, the graceful bearing of the green-robed Quasi-emperor had completely taken away the brilliance of Heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 827 - Unexpected news and more unexpected news

    Chapter 827, Unexpected news and more unexpected news


    I am born Li Xiaofei, I laugh until the end of the world.


    The whole world was filled with shock and silence because of him.


    A while ago, the rumours about the reappearance of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had only spread across the Road of Chaos, and had not really spread out on a large scale. But now, following the powerful attacks of the Human Race¡¯s green-robed Quasi-emperor and as the defeat of the thirty-one great forces, the whole world had been shaken. With the exception of some little domains such as Heaven Wasteland Domain, the news was like a torrent crushing the whole world. Almost all of the forces, sects, clans and races with a little bit of strength were aware of the reappearance of the powerful [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    Tens of thousands of years had passed without a Martial Emperor.


    The weight of a Quasi-emperor was enough to deter the world.


    It was said that the Ice Summit Demon Race and the Sky Fire Mountain had vanished under the power of the Quasi-emperor. Many sects and forces that had once made things difficult for the Li family were beginning to panic, and even some peak Saint level experts were trembling in fear, afraid that the jade-like green-robed Human Race Quasi-emperor would appear before them the moment they open their eyes.


    In an instant, countless creatures trembled under the attack of the green-robed Quasi-emperor.


    With the emergence of a Quasi-emperor, the wind rises.


    Those who even understood a little of what was going on would immediately know that the situation in the world was going to become chaotic. In particular, the people well acquainted with the ways of the world and who had an extremely sharp sense, could sense the sign of the arrival of upheaval even though the current situation was not quite clear at the moment. Every time the world was in turmoil, there were evildoers, geniuses and peerless masters showing up...


    Some of the weaker sects and forces had already begun to reduce their activities, and announced that they would seal the mountain in an attempt to avoid karma and to not get dragged into the turmoil.


    But there were some ambitious people that were excited.


    Because of the chaos, it was the time to take advantage of the crisis for their personal gain.


    And Ye Qingyu, under such a background, walked out of the chamber from his secluded cultivation.


    Originally, he was a little anxious and wanted to complete the assessment with the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps as soon as possible, but he did not expect to receive such surprising news.


    The chubby face of Yan Wushuang appeared before the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, saying, ¡°There is a slight change, you need to stay here and wait for further notice from the Domain Alliance. There is no need to rush to participate in the other tests.¡±


    The news was a surprise to the entire Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    Ye Qingyu thought over it carefully.


    He tried to ask further, but the sweating fat man spoke hesitantly. As for the icy cold Shuang Wuyan, he also could not get any more details out from him.


    The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps was a bit confused about the change. They did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. For a while, many people were a little nervous, especially some of the ordinary members. They felt the pressure of the outside world. In particular, after the battle with the Black Moon Immortal Palace, they saw the terror of the great wide world, and was worried that it was the result caused by the other party.


    There was also not any news from the Phoenix Race.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden seemed to have something extremely important to do. Ever since Ye Qingyu had come out from his cultivation, he also did not see the female Heaven''s prideling of the Phoenix Race. However, he did see her Saint level guardian, who treated him very enthusiastically and warmly.


    So enthusiastically that Ye Qingyu found it uncomfortable.


    He had always felt that the way the old man looked at him didn''t feel quite right.


    If Ye Qingyu had not taken into account that the old man was the Saint expert of the Phoenix Race and had a high status, he would have had the urge to hang the old man up and torture him, and to ask him if he had any bad intentions.


    Since the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps could not leave, then they had no choice but to stay for the time being.


    Ye Qingyu decided to shut himself away to continue to cultivate and treat his injuries.


    Time flew by.


    Another three days passed by in the blink of an eye.


    The members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, who have been waiting for news in the Phoenix Race''s encampment, were gradually becoming anxious. The deadline of one month was about to come, but there still wasn''t any news and they did not know what the current situation was. If they do not hurry up, they would most likely not have enough time to complete the assessment.


    The meeting hall of the main tent.


    Yu Xiaoxing, Ye Qingyu, Wen Wan, Yan Buhui and Ximen Yeshui, the main members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps were gathered in the hall, seemingly discussing something.


    Only Old Fish and the silly dog were crouched in the corner of the main tent, making rustling noises. It was unknown what they were doing.


    It was at this moment.


    ¡°Hey... you''re all here... good...¡± The fat Elder Yan Wushuang finally showed up again, He went into the meeting hall and looked at the crowd cheerfully.


    All eyes were focused on the fat man, who was soaked in sweat.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at the flame token in the hands of the fat elder, which was flashing red, and immediately understood, ¡°Is there news?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± The fat elder Yan Wushuang waved about the token, smiling like the Maitreya Buddha. ¡°According to the news that Shuang Wuyan and I found out, the external chaos has more or less subsided. Everything has passed, just now we finally received the news released from the Domain Alliance, telling the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps to immediately rush to the nineteenth City of Chaos to accept the final results of the rating assessment.¡±


    The members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps were all shocked upon hearing this.


    ¡°Then the tests of the other major cities...¡± Yu Xiaoxing was a little puzzled.


    ¡°No need to go.¡± The skinny Shuang Wuyan''s voice was as icy cold as thousand-year-old ice. He was like a moving block of ice as he slowly walked over to stand next to the fat Elder Yan Wushuang.


    Everyone exchanged glances.


    This change was clearly not within the scope of their previous discussion.


    ¡°What? Can you play like that? Without evaluation, then what about the result? It''s not going to be... those big shots in the Domain Alliance would not directly fail the rating, right!?¡± Ximen Yeshui said, frowning as he brushed the feathers of the fat parrot in his arms.


    Standing behind Ye Qingyu, the young Luo Yi was unable to remain calm, looking anxious and worried, and could not hold himself back anymore, ¡°The one month deadline has not passed! You can''t...¡±


    ¡°Cough...¡± Wen Wan seemed to inadvertently cough, interrupting Luo Yi, and signaled him to not say anymore with his eyes.


    At this time, the several representatives of the Brute Race and Demon Race who were standing around the meeting room also showed a look of puzzlement, evidently somewhat confused about the change.


    But the Empress of Heaven Wasteland Imperial Court and the Palace Lord of the Light Palace did not speak. Therefore, the others naturally felt that they shouldn''t question further.


    On the other side, fat Elder Yan Wushuang''s face was beaded with sweat, which hid the awkward expression on his face.


    In truth, he also didn''t know for certain what the Domain Alliance''s evaluation of Heaven Wasteland Domain would be.


    It was the first time in thousands of years that he saw that a domain did not require to participate in further tests to receive evaluation.


    Moreover, it was the first time that the brothers had encountered a new domain corps that was able to turn the Road of Chaos upside down, attract the attention of countless domains, and obtain the support of a Quasi-emperor.


    Ye Qingyu, sitting on the right side, was in deep thought all this time.


    Although the final rating results had not been clearly released, the news at that moment was considered a good thing.


    He turned and looked at Yu Xiaoxing. As though able to read each other''s mind, they nodded slightly to each other.


    ¡°In that case, then let''s go, and when we get to the nineteenth City of Chaos, everything will be clear,¡± Ye Qingyu spoke.


    Immediately, Empress Yu Xiaoxing issued the order that the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps will set off immediately.


    An hour later.


    In front of the gate of the Phoenix Race''s encampment.


    The members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps were lined up neatly and ready to depart.


    It was at this time that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden finally rushed over.


    She wanted to see Ye Qingyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Clad in a snow-white robe, black hair fluttering in the wind, Ye Qingyu stood on the steps in front of the encampment. Compared to the previous few days, his complexion was much better, though he was still a little weak. Due to the fact that the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps was anxious to set off, he could not sit down and chat with the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    On the steps.


    He stood next to the Celestial Phoenix Maiden who was wearing a mask and a long violet dress.


    ¡°In the past few days, I have to thank the Phoenix Race for their help,¡± Ye Qingyu sincerely expressed his thanks to the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    ¡°The Empress of your Heaven Wasteland Domain has already thanked me.¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden shook her head, and then turned to look at the rest of the diplomatic corps. Under the mask her clear eyes were looking at the slim and graceful girl in a yellow dress who exuded a hint of majesty.


    For some reason, the image of that day in the pavilion surfaced in her mind again, that girl''s face and her sparkling eyes, which contained a hint of shyness and pride.


    ¡°Will you go to the nineteenth City of Chaos?¡± Ye Qingyu asked all of a sudden.


    He was stunned after he asked this question.


    He didn''t even know why he asked that.


    But at that moment, looking at the masked woman and the lost look in her clear eyes, he could not help but ask.


    However, in Ye Qingyu¡¯s view, the domain rating needs to be decided jointly by representatives of the major camps in the Domain Alliance, and at that time the main figures of the major super forces will attend.


    The Phoenix Race was naturally a super force of the Domain Alliance.


    But he did not know whether the Phoenix Race would send out their female prodigy as the representative.


    ¡°If there is time, I will go.¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s crystal clear eyes flickered.


    Ye Qingyu sharply captured some information from her words, and questioned further, ¡°If there''s time? What, you have other things to do? These days, you seem to be very busy?¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden nodded and did not conceal anything from him, ¡°Yes, very busy, because recently, the power of the Unmoving City of Darkness has reappeared on the Road of Chaos, and my race was ordered to investigate this matter.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 828 - The two exiled cities and the three missing cities

    Chapter 828, The two exiled cities and the three missing cities


    Unmoving City of Darkness?!


    Ye Qingyu''s expression immediately changed when he heard these words.


    He hadn''t heard of this name for a long time.


    In Ye Qingyu''s mind, these four words should belong only in Heaven Wasteland Domain. His memories related to the Unmoving City of Darkness all occurred in Heaven Wasteland Domain. The little loli who was once his schoolmate and eventually gradually drifted away, the peerless female sword fairy who shook Deer City with her earthshaking sword strike, the girl who was dressed in a dark red armour and shrouded in dark red flames, the girl who drank to her heart''s content in the Red Dust Inn, and the girl who was always there to protect him in the suspected Palace of Luosu...


    Time had changed, the place had changed, and even the memory and identity had changed.


    But the feelings in his heart towards that girl had never changed.


    And Ye Qingyu had always been in a bit of a trance.


    Whether it was the first moment of waking up and opening his eyes every day, whether it was the moment of life and death, or when he was about to sleep, and even when the same bright and golden rays of the morning sun shone into a similar forest area... In short, in a lot of similar moments, Ye Qingyu still seemed to hear that melodious and mischievous voice many years ago in White Deer Academy ringing in his ears. It happened on the tree-lined path illuminated by the first glimmer of dawn. ¡°Hey, are you Ye Qingyu? The Ye Qingyu who was said to be selected into the Academy after only five tests?¡±


    And every time Ye Qingyu was in such a trance, the corners of his mouth would be curved in an arc that even he did not realize, which represented an unprecedented feeling of relaxation and joy.


    The girl was called Song Xiaojun.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but smile when he thought of this name, and then very quickly his expression would dim down.


    In truth, after losing Song Xiaojun''s whereabouts, Ye Qingyu had missed her, worried about her, and even secretly arranged for people to investigate, but there was still no news about her. Ye Qingyu also became increasingly busy. Even he did not know from when the weight on his shoulders had began to continue to increase, making it difficult for him to breathe. He clearly wanted to relax, but like a fish that had fallen into a net, the more he struggled, the tighter the net was.


    Gradually he began to take responsibility for the fate of too many people.


    And since leaving Heaven Wasteland Domain, Ye Qingyu had subconsciously felt that he would not hear about the ¡®Unmoving City of Darkness¡¯ again. He never would have thought to hear these four words from the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    Ye Qingyu was astonished for a moment.


    ¡°What, you know about the Unmoving City of Darkness?¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden seemed to have felt the change in Ye Qingyu, eyes flashed a hint of puzzlement.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head, and did not tell her the truth because he noticed, from the tone of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden before, the relationship between the Phoenix Race and the Unmoving City of Darkness was not too good. He paused for a moment before he responded, ¡°I have heard people mentioned the name before, it sounded familiar.¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden nodded, and went into a daze again.


    In the end Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but ask, ¡°That Unmoving City of Darkness, what is going on?¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden looked at Ye Qingyu again, pondered for a moment, and then gently sighed, ¡°It is a very terrifying force, a force that my Phoenix Race had to monitor and fight against for the generations. Darkness had once shrouded the earth, causing millions to tremble all over, and later for some unknown reason, it was banished by a supreme power and left the stage of the great wide world. However, as before it still set off very terrifying waves... According to the ancient records of my Phoenix Race, millions of years ago, there were a total of twenty-four great cities on the Road of Chaos, and not the nineteen cities that there are today. In addition to what you know, the Unmoving City of Darkness was one of the major cities of chaos... There was also a huge city called the City of Light, which was also one of the major cities on the Road of Chaos.¡±


    What?!


    The Unmoving City of Darkness was one of the major cities of chaos?


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed again.


    The news was a complete shock to him.


    Although the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had already spoke about it briefly, but Ye Qingyu''s heart was pounding violently like he had heard a clap of thunder.


    The Unmoving City of Darkness has such a history?


    But he had not heard of this information before.


    Since the Unmoving City of Darkness was one of the major cities of chaos, why would it have descended onto Heaven Wasteland Domain. Wasn''t Heaven Wasteland Domain just a new domain? Why would it be associated with such an ancient dark force? It should be said that, in the legends of Heaven Wasteland Domain, the Unmoving City of Darkness had existed for a long time, and was not a kind of orderly force...


    Was the Unmoving City of Darkness that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden mentioned the same Unmoving City of Darkness in Heaven Wasteland Domain that he knew of?


    If so, then Song Xiaojun, she... was she all right now?


    And that City of Light... for some reason, the name also instinctively caught the attention of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t control his impatience.


    And on the other side, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden seemed to have not sensed Ye Qingyu''s changes and continued to speak out what she knew.


    It turned out that the world of Chaos had experienced many unforeseen events thousands of years ago...


    The disappearance of the City of Light overnight had sparked great chaos on the Road of Chaos.


    What was even more unexpected was that, after one hundred years of time, the Unmoving City of Darkness was exiled by a mysterious power and had completely disappeared from the Road of Chaos.


    Hearing this information, Ye Qingyu flashed a glint of seriousness in the depths of his eyes, and fell into silence, seemingly thinking about something.


    A moment later, he shook his head, only to find that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was curiously staring at him. The way she looked at him was as though she could not understand why he was losing control over himself. Ye Qingyu smiled, without explaining himself and asked again, ¡°You just said that there was a total of twenty-four cities of chaos. There are only nineteen cities now, besides the Unmoving City of Darkness and the City of Light, what about the other three big cities? Why have they gone?¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden turned her head, her crystal clear eyes meeting his gaze. After a long while, she shook her head, and answered, ¡°I''m not sure, the ancient records are incomplete, the information that the descendants of the Phoenix Race had did not include information about the other three cities.¡±


    ¡­


    After a day.


    The nineteenth City of Chaos¡ª¡ªThe Heaven Connect City.


    Tens of millions of years ago, Heaven and earth dimmed and everything was lost.


    When the realm of nothingness was first opened, it was a land of chaos, and once Heaven and earth were connected, then all things began to be born.


    Heaven Connect City, not only signified the end of the Road of Chaos, but also the beginning of the world of chaos. It was the symbol of the birth of Heaven and earth in the world of nothingness.


    At the same time, as the core city of the Domain Alliance, Heaven Connect City did not belong to a single force, but was a giant public city. The rules and order of the city were evaluated and maintained by the Alliance Parliament.


    The people of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps came to the final location of the Domain Alliance at the fastest speed.


    About the history of this huge city, Ye Qingyu and others had already heard about in detail from Elder Yan Wushuang on their way here.


    But at this moment, when the members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps were really standing on the welcoming square and looking into the distance, they were truly intimidated by what was before them.


    The huge city was like a great immemorial mountain pressing down on everybody on the welcoming square.


    Heaven Connect City was several times larger than the other major cities on the Road of Chaos. The city walls towered into the clouds, and it was simply impossible to see the end of the city. The city was almost an integral complete whole; there was not the slightest gap on the giant white jade buildings, and reflecting the sun''s brilliance. It was so dazzling, that ordinary experts simply could not look at it from close up.


    There were formations flashing all around the walls, exuding an ancient and majestic aura, as though it had experience countless years of flood and great changes. It made one unable to help but marvel at the fact that there were such mysterious and exquisite architectures in the world.


    Its majestic and towering form resembled a huge dragon hovering over the vast expanse of the earth, and also looked like the incarnation of a god looking down upon the world, and guarding the Road of Chaos.


    At the city gate, which was thousands of meters high, there were statues of the nine offspring of the divine dragon towering like mountains on both sides of the gate, all carved from white jade and were gold plated.


    Each statue of the mythological beasts were looking skywards, theirs head almost piercing the clouds.


    Unlike what Ye Qingyu had previously seen in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, these lifelike, solemn and majestic statues were filled with the Dao and spiritual energy, and did not exude the slightest murderous intent.


    It made one unable to help but feel deep veneration.


    The members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps also had a look of excitement across their faces.


    Following their arrival, the welcoming square was gradually growing livelier, more and more people were gathered around and discussing spiritedly.


    ¡°Are they the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps? The new domain ruled by the Human Race?¡±


    ¡°I heard that their leader is a female Emperor...¡±


    ¡°Is that the man who took on the Black Moon Immortal Palace alone, the one with black hair in white?¡±


    ¡°It should be, I see the members all respect him and the maiden next to him...¡±


    ¡°He doesn''t look like a ferocious person, instead is gentle and handsome, and has a calm demeanor...¡±


    Among the crowd, there were men and women, standing in groups of three to five, or standing alone. All were radiating a light and aura that were different. However, their strength was far superior to ordinary experts. Some of them were members of major prestigious forces, and there were also many disciples dressed in the uniform of their sect and appeared to have extraordinary statuses.


    It was evident that the news that the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps would arrive at Heaven Connect City had spread far and wide, and had shook a number of forces and sects stationed in the city. Many had come right away to see the earth-shaking new domain, and the young expert Ye Qingyu, who had risen to fame¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 829 - Ren Puyang

    Chapter 829 Ren Puyang


    Unlike the other great cities, Heaven Connect City was extremely peaceful and incomparably prosperous. Disciples and Patriarch of major sects and forces of various domains of the great world were found here. As the nominal center of power and main city of the entire world, the huge city could be said to be a collection of the characteristics and specialties of all domains, and a place of integration of domains and races.


    So the beings that were found in this city, in addition to the experts of the major forces, there were many merchants, traders and adventure teams who had come to the city of integration. Compared to the other eighteen cities before, Heaven Connect City accepted all creatures and races, the laws were strict, and the defensive force could be said to be the greatest.


    Some people said that in Heaven Connect City, as long as one had enough wealth, one can have everything.


    Others said that in Heaven Connect City, as long as one has enough talent, one can have everything.


    More people said that, if you stand at the corner of the city wall of Heaven Connect City and throw a brick down, then out of the ten people you hit there would most likely be at least eight who were a prince or a descendant of a major sect or force. While the other two were most likely to be the head of a clan or a leader.


    If the name was changed, Heaven Connect City could even be called the Imperial city of the world.


    Therefore, many rich and powerful youngsters with ordinary strength saw Heaven Connect City as the most ideal place to live. If they could become a registered citizen of Heaven Connect City, then they could basically do what they want across the world.


    Evidently, the majority of the people on Welcome Square were not particularly powerful and with relatively ordinary status. They were curious about the various rumours and news of Ye Qingyu that they had heard these days on the Road of Chaos and had come to take a look at what kind of person Ye Qingyu was, who single-handedly defeated the legendary Black Moon Immortal Palace?


    And it was clear that after laying eyes on Ye Qingyu, many people were slightly surprised to see that the legendary madman, the god of death, was so gentle and refined, just like an elegant Immortal, untainted by a speck of dust.


    For a moment, spirited discussion filled the air.


    The people of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps were also examining the surroundings.


    The lively atmosphere on the Welcome Square was completely different from the cold atmosphere on the Welcome Square in the previous great cities. All of the people of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps wore a curious look on their faces. Some of whom were a little nervous, but immediately straightened up upon hearing the voices around them.


    Because they knew that the War God of Heaven Wasteland Domain, Ye Qingyu, now had an enormous weight on the Road of Chaos. They also knew how famous the Young Lord was in Heaven Connect City.


    Ye Qingyu just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    At this time---


    ¡°Haha, elders, long time no see.¡±


    A mighty and clear voice, which was resounding and calm, sounded from the layers of clouds in the sky.


    The crowd turned, following the sound.


    In the middle of the air, a giant ship slowly pierced through the clouds, crossed the city gate, came to the crowd, and slowly descended.


    It was an airship built based on the mythological beast Qui Nui, several hundreds of meters long. The shape was strangely beautiful, and there was a magnificent and ancient aura of the mythological beast slowly being emitted. A pressure instantly permeated the entire square, and filled everyone with a sense of awe.


    A slender and straight figure appeared on the front deck of the airship.


    ¡°Haha... Mister Ren, you personally came... Haha, have you been well... I did not expect you to be sent here to receive the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. It really is unexpected!¡± The fat Elder Yan Wushuang was taken aback for a moment. He obviously recognized the voice of the owner, wiped away the beads of sweat across his face and walked towards the airship with a smile.


    Yu Xiaoxing and Ye Qingyu exchanged a glance, and at the same time also moved toward the airship.


    The faint formation light shield that shrouded the airship began to fade, and a tall and slender figure gradually grew clearer as he slowly came down from the deck.


    All of creatures and figures of different races suddenly marveled out loud.


    ¡°It''s him?¡±


    ¡°Mister Ren personally came?¡±


    ¡°No way, am I mistaken?¡±


    Everybody was shocked.


    Ren Puyang, one of the representative leaders of the Human Race of the Domain Alliance, can be counted as the voice of the Human Race in the city of Heaven Connect. His strength was of unfathomable depths, and he had supreme prestige among the Human Race and many other races. He was also one of the influential people that held the right to speak in Heaven Connect City. He was an honourable and righteous person, that even the enemy had to admit that he was a true humble gentleman.


    Hearing the exclamations around, Ye Qingyu was secretly apprehensive.


    He could not help but carefully study Ren Puyang.


    This Human Race senior only looked around thirty or forty years old, and had a gentle and warm face, beautiful brows, a tall nose and bright eyes. His long blue hair was secured back with a sword-shaped white jade hairpin, and his ocean blue robe was flickering with a ripple-like luster. He was both handsome and elegant.


    But Ye Qingyu couldn''t see through his strength.


    In Ye Qingyu''s perception, Ren Puyang was deep and unfathomable, and he simply could not detect how powerful he was. There was not the slightest trace of yuan qi or aura emitting from his body yet he still gave the feeling that he was too strong, and that Ye Qingyu was no match for him.


    After a little while.


    ¡°You are Ye Qingyu? Haha, young and promising, not bad. Also has an extraordinary presence... To know a man by repute is not as good as meeting him face to face.¡± After Ren Puyang exchanged greetings with the two elders, his gaze fell on Ye Qingyu, carefully examining him. His eyes grew brighter and in the end were overflowing with admiration.


    ¡°Mister Ren... you know me?¡± Ye Qingyu asked curiously.


    Before that, he was sure that he had never met this envoy.


    Ren Puyang gave a smile, shook his head, and answered, ¡°Of course I do. Haha, although I have never seen you before, but during this one month you have caused quite a stir on the Road of Chaos. Not only had you utterly defeated the Black Moon Immortal Palace alone, you have also received the protection of a Quasi-emperor. This matter had shocked many sects and forces and has become the most popular topic in the great city. We are both part of the Human Race, I naturally have to pay more attention to you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, Little Ye, cling onto him, this Ren Puyang, he is one of the representatives of the Human Race in the Domain Parliament. He has a much higher status in the Domain Alliance than my brother and I,¡± Yan Wushuang suddenly remembered, rubbed his belly and beamed as always.


    Seeing that the two elders¡¯ attitude towards Ren Puyang was not much different, and from their demeanour which seemed to highly respect this Mister Ren, Ye Qingyu immediately knew that this person could be trusted, and was finally able to relax a little.


    Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing had never expected them to send out such a distinguished special envoy to meet the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    After exchanging greetings, they boarded the ship.


    Once they had boarded the airship, the formation brilliance around the ship instantly surged as it slowly ascended and headed toward the direction of the inner city.


    The members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps stood on both sides of the ship, overlooking the huge city below, eyes frequently flashing a strange luster.


    The airship flew above the city at an altitude half the height of the city wall, and looking down below at a close range, one could really feel the sacred and ancient Dao aura coming from the smooth mirror-like white jade wall. It was as though there were strands of silk-like rays of light circulating around the city wall like a colourful dragon.


    The roads that opened up in all directions were directly connected with the ground, or rather suspended in mid-air like an illusion, winding and crisscrossing. Similar to a spider web, a number of thousand-meter-high formation viaducts led to different parts of the city. There were formation airships and huge airships shuttling back and forth, as well as imposing knights and sect disciples clad in various uniforms, but all were beautifully dressed. They were riding different spiritual beasts and birds, traveling across the sky and along the roads at a rapid speed.


    Although Ye Qingyu had previously seen the ancient city of the God and Devil Age in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, he also couldn''t help but marvel at the grandeur of this majestic giant city.


    As for Old Fish, holding the silly dog, his eyes darted left and right with curiosity.


    Beside them, Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui were staring fixedly, as though they were almost unable to resist the impulse to go wander around.


    As the other members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, each and every one of them was incomparably shocked by this huge city. It could be said that ever since formally stepping into the Heaven Connect City, their mouths had never closed once.


    Gathering all living beings of Heaven and earth was probably the definition of this giant city.


    In Heaven Connect City, just the style of the roofs of the building alone, there were already as many as dozens of types, including the ancient style like the era of God and Devils, or were in strange and bizarre shapes like pagodas and discs. It was simply unheard of and unseen before.


    As for the material used for these colossal buildings, they were even more colourful and varied, making one unable to take their eyes off of them.


    Some buildings were paved with coloured glazed tiles, flickering with golden light, and illuminating the surroundings. While some used dark green stones that overlapped each other, simple and ancient, but filled with spiritual energy.


    In addition, every building was richly ornamented in thousands of different styles- vermillion lacquer, gold-plated, as well as red pillars carved with dragons. It was dazzling without losing the solemnity.


    ¡°It''s...¡± Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    Ahead of the airship was a majestic temple towering straight into the sky, incomparably imposing.


    With their height, they should be at least five to six thousand meters away from the center of the temple, yet they were actually the same level as the terrace on the side of the temple. The temple was simply too tall, too majestic, almost to the point of being unbelievable. If Ye Qingyu had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe that there was such an incredible building on this world.


    Everyone on the airship needed to look up before they could appreciate the temple.


    On the two sides of the terrace of the temple there were white jade railings, and the simple and unadorned lines were filled with spirit energy. Looking up at the sky, the overall appearance of the temple was attributed mainly to the heavy eaves and halls. The walls were embedded with jade and gold. It was a unique and magnificent structure, which gave off a sense of majesty.


    In particular, in contrast to the other buildings elsewhere, the surroundings of the temple were dotted with small statues of ancient mythological beasts, as if they were arranged on the basis of some ancient formation.


    ¡°Hey, hey, that... hey, this is it, hey, don''t be surprised. This is real, not an illusion. This is the Parliamentary Temple of the Domain Alliance,¡± the fat Elder Yan Wushuang introduced with a beaming smile.


    As this remark came out, the members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, one after another, looked over.


    Next, would the result of the assessment be announced in the temple?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 830 - Defensive force and token

    Chapter 830, Defensive force and token


    Was that the place that determined the fate of Heaven Wasteland Domain?


    Looking at the great temple, which was like the residence of where the gods lived, a tinge of nervousness and anticipation suddenly slid out from the brows of the members.


    ¡°Since you have come, take your ease.¡± The skinny Elder Shuang Wuyan seemed to be aware of their nervousness.


    Everyone were stunned.


    Ye Qingyu also did not expect the usually cold elder to be so attentive and pay attention to the comfort of others, and to speak up and console them before Elder Yan Wushuang did. Does this mean that the icy-cold elder had already begun to stand on the side of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps?


    Ye Qingyu nodded, a faint smile curving on his lips.


    A moment later.


    The airship came to a beautiful complex with glazed tiles and vermillion roofs.


    High-rise buildings stood in great numbers, and ancient buildings of different ages joined closely together like the scales of a fish. Each and every single one was grand and dazzling.


    ¡°The Green Xuan Hall below is where the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps will rest.¡± Ren Puyang, who was standing on the bow of the ship, pinched his fingers together to form a hand seal, and gently drew a line in the air.


    The airship, glowing with golden formations, seemed to be following his will, and instantly passed through the vast sea of clouds and slowly landed below.


    In the Green Xuan Hall.


    The encampment was more like a large and grand manor, resplendent and magnificent, with beautiful glitter and decorations of gold and jade.


    The innumerable gardens and pavilions were decorated with blue, purple, black, jade and peacock green, and sapphire blue gems, as well as other colourful glass and crystal embellishments. The design was exquisite and the arrangement was ingenious, displaying a unique architectural art.


    Ye Qingyu, Yu Xiaoxing, and the other core members followed behind Ren Puyang. As they did, their eyes could not help but wander across the beautifully styled and unusual terraces, jade pavilions, and the waterside garden.


    As the members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps walked along the main road of the main hall, there was reverence and admiration glowing in their eyes.


    ¡°I can''t believe that even an encampment in the Heaven Connect City is so beautiful,¡± Empress Yu Xiaoxing couldn''t help marvel out loud.


    ¡°Hehe, that''s not the case... the generous treatment to the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps has exceeded the reception standard of general rating mission corps¡¯...¡± Yan Wushuang smiled, admiring the beautiful sceneries. ¡°This Green Xuan Hall is very close to the Parliamentary Temple of the Domain Alliance, and is usually only arranged for the super forces to rest. It is also the first time us brothers are here at the Green Xuan Hall. Speaking of which, it is also because of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, haha...¡±


    Ren Puyang also turned around, wearing the same warm smile as before. He looked over in the direction of Ye Qingyu, and did not conceal his admiration in the slightest, ¡°This polite reception was arranged because the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps has greatly shaken the whole Road of Chaos. No other forces were against this arrangement.¡±


    When the main road came to an end, the crowd saw three main halls and two side halls that were scattered in a triangular pattern.


    The main hall was majestic and wide, with green eaves and vermilion pillars that were decorated with gold. It looked imposing and extraordinary. On both sides of the side hall at the back, there were a total of twelve courtyards, all of different styles but were all beautifully constructed, adjacent to the building.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu noticed a very strange sight along the way.


    Around the main hall and near the walls of the Green Xuan Hall, there were about ten bronze human statues along the way.


    These dozens-of-meters-tall, burly statues were glowing with a black gold sheen as they stood in front of the square of the Green Xuan main hall, overlooking the center of the square. Whether they were wielding a battleaxe or giant sword, all radiated a majestic fighting intent, were lifelike and seemingly invincible.


    ¡°I wonder what these statues are for.¡±


    A trace of puzzlement flashed in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    Evidently, the dozens of statues looked a little out of place, and were not very harmonious with the magnificent and beautiful style of the Green Xuan Hall.


    Under the arrangement of Ren Puyang, the near thousand members of Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps were soon settled down.


    A moment later.


    In the hall on the east side of Green Xuan Hall.


    ¡°Hehe... my brother and I have finally completed our task. It''s time for us to leave.¡± The fat Elder Yan Wushuang looked at the core members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps with the same familiar smile on his face.


    ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? You old fat man, you''re running away so quickly? Didn''t you boast that this is your territory along the way and said you would take us out to eat and drink!¡± Ximen Yeshui joked.


    Previously, when Ximen Yeshui saw that the streets and bazaars were many times more lively and bustling than Snow capital, he was already thinking to tell the old fatty to take him and Wen Wan around.


    ¡°Report back.¡± The thin Elder Shuang Wuyan''s tone was still as cold as ever.


    But somehow, this icy cold tone did not feel cold and unfriendly.


    It turned out that they have a task to do.


    The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps also did not try to make them stay any longer after they learned this.


    ¡°Don''t worry, when we return from reporting back, I will privately take you around the major restaurants and tour the famous streets. You will be so happy that you won''t remember Heaven Wasteland!¡± The fat Elder winked at Ximen Yeshui. It was unknown what ¡®common interest¡¯ the two men had secretly chatted about.


    There''s no banquet without an end.


    Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing were not too surprised about the departure of the two elders, and seemed to have expected it to happen.


    ¡°In this one month, the two elders have been taking good care of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, and even repeatedly saved us during the dangerous times. I am very grateful. I have two little gifts that I hope you would not mind accepting.¡± Ye Qingyu flipped his hand over and two red-bottomed jade boxes appeared.


    Those two jade boxes looked extremely delicate, the pattern was simple and exquisite.


    But no one present could sense what was inside.


    Along the way, not to mention the fact that the two elders had repeatedly guided and assisted them, during the attack in Black Moon Immortal Palace alone it was all because of the two elders that allowed Ye Qingyu enough time to reach the Chaos Storm and to save so many members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    Ye Qingyu and the other members were incredibly grateful to them.


    ¡°Haha... it is our duty to protect you, we are originally not allowed to accept gifts... but I heard the rumours that you, in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss... hehe, those treasures that not even a Quasi-emperor could obtain. If I do not accept this gift then I will certainly regret it till I die.¡± The fat Elder Yan Wushuang took one of the jade boxes, his face wrinkled up in a smile that made his eyes disappear into slits.


    The thin Elder Shuang Wuyan flashed hesitation in his eyes.


    But he didn''t say anything in the end and accepted the other jade box.


    Then the fat Elder Yan Wushuang suddenly thought of something, twisted to the side and explained, ¡°This... Mister Ren, you saw it. We did receive a gift, but we didn''t take bribes!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... you fatty, even if it is a bribe, what can I do?¡± Ren Puyang''s lips were curled in a helpless smile.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    The members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps also burst into hearty laughter.


    The continuous days of assessment, travel, attack, and escape had made everyone''s body and mind extremely tensed up, and now that they were finally settled in the city, their mood naturally relaxed a lot.


    After the two elders bid farewell to everybody and left, Ren Puyang then introduced the rules and the laws of the city to Ye Qingyu and others, and then asked a few detailed questions about the attack in Black Moon Immortal Palace a few days ago.


    After the time to drink a cup of tea.


    Ren Puyang had already spoken to everyone in the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, but also remembered the names of the main members. He thought of something and then turned to look at Ye Qingyu and the others, ¡°Regarding the attack on the Human Race diplomatic corps, the human representatives of the Domain Alliance will certainly not leave the matter at that. Through this battle, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps has risen to fame, and the major forces naturally would not recklessly attack again. However, the Heaven Connect City seems calm on the surface, but there is still a dark tide surging. It is not an absolute pure land, you still have to be on guard these days, and not be too careless...¡±


    As Ren Puyang reminded them, his eyes flashed an imperceptible seriousness.


    Given his position and seniority in the Domain Alliance, how would he not know that the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, who was seemingly under protection, was in fact still on the edge of a vortex.


    ¡°Thank you for your advice, Mister Ren.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He was also very clear in his mind that, although the Black Moon Immortal Palace was a deep sect, it was now nothing more than a pawn in the so-called [Camp]. The forces that truly held the sovereignty of the [Camp] were now just hiding in the dark, waiting for the right moment.


    ¡°Right, in the Green Xuan Hall where you live, a strong defensive force has been placed. Even if a pinnacle Saint level expert were to attack it won''t be so easy...¡± Ren Puyang handed Ye Qingyu a key-shaped formation token before he continued, ¡°This is the key to activate the power of the defensive force. I will now hand it to you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu received the token, a glimmer of light flickering in his eyes.


    He found that the strange key was not only a little warm to the touch, but there was a faint blue formation glow, like the aura of some ancient mysterious formation.


    ¡°Defensive force... what exactly is that?¡± Ye Qingyu was a little curious.


    Puzzlement was also flashing in the eyes of the other members.


    ¡°Well, this... you''ll find out after you look at it yourself.¡± Ren Puyang smiled kindly.


    ¡°Then thank you Mister Ren.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded and expressed his thanks.


    In the previous battle, the damage that the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had sustained was still not completely restored. Although they had entered Heaven Connect City, it was hard to guarantee that there would not be any forces secretly attacking them.


    Although Ye Qingyu was not quite clear on what the defensive force of the Green Xuan Hall was, but for Ye Qingyu and the others, his intention really was the same as offering coal in snowy weather.


    Moreover, Ye Qingyu found that the Mister Ren before him, whether in his speech or manners, seemed to attach great importance to the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. He really could be considered as a clear stream in the Domain Alliance.


    Then, Ren Puyang seemed to remember something else, and handed Ye Qingyu a jade token that was emitting brown mist. ¡°This is the Domain Alliance¡¯s communications jade token. In the case of an emergency you can use it to contact me directly. However, it can only be used three times.¡±


    Ye Qingyu took the token and again expressed his sincere thanks.


    Although they did not understand Mister Ren¡¯s respected and honourable status, but Ye Qingyu could roughly understand the meaning from the two elders¡¯ words.


    Being able to receive such a token meant that Ren Puyang would help the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps in any moment of danger.


    The weight of this commitment had made Ye Qingyu feel enormous gratitude towards Ren Puyang, the Human Race representative of the Domain Alliance.


    ¡°It''s late, I''ve got other business to attend to, so I''ll leave first.¡± Ren Puyang got up and bid farewell to Ye Qingyu and the others.


    The crowd walked Mister Ren to the door of the hall. Before Ren Puyang left, he again glanced at Ye Qingyu, a hint of hesitation flickering in his eyes. He seemed to have something else to say.


    ¡°If Mister Ren has something that you want to say, then you can just say it bluntly.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.


    Ren Puyang turned around, looked at Ye Qingyu, a solemn expression across his face, and said, ¡°In these days, it is predicted that there will be the representatives of many forces coming to this Green Xuan Hall. How to deal with them, is up to you. But no matter what, you must remember that, from today on, you do not have to compromise with anyone else, because standing behind you is the entire Human Race.¡±


    Hearing this remark, Ye Qingyu''s heart was pounding fiercely.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 831 - Bronze puppet figures

    Chapter 831, Bronze puppet figures


    Did this mean that the Human Race forces in the great world had officially recognized Heaven Wasteland Domain?


    Along the journey, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had experienced ups and downs, and dangers, and although there had been foreign races and super forces coming to their aid, such as the Phoenix Race and the Black Demon Race, this was only because of Ye Qingyu, who had obtained the friendship of these great forces. It could be said that, although the Heaven Wasteland Empire was majorly ruled by the Human Race, since embarking on the Road of Chaos, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had never officially received the protection of Human Race forces from the other domains.


    Not only were they not protected, they were repeatedly attacked by an ancient sect of the Human Race, the Black Moon Immortal Palace, and were almost wiped out.


    And now Ren Puyang''s words could be regarded as a statement of declaring his position.


    Ren Puyang was a spokesperson for the Human Race of Heaven Connect City. Although it was not the same as an Emperor''s words, but given his status here, to say such a thing, it represented the ultimate decision of the mainstream forces of the Human Race in the great world. This was enough to show that he and the human representatives behind him greatly valued the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡ª¡ªno, more accurately, they valued Ye Qingyu.


    And such a change was fought by Ye Qingyu, his every sword and every blade, as well as the blood of every expert and being of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    In the boundless universe, the law of the jungle was the survival of the fittest.


    Ye Qingyu had always been disappointed and resentful about the disunity within the Human Race, and that even the scheming and conflicts between the Human Race were more terrifying than that of the foreign races. In the great world, the Human Race was also known as the race of internal strife, but he had to admit that many things were inherent and decided by the heavens. In such a world, to obtain approval and protection¡ª¡ªeven the approval and protection from your own race, it was better to show strength and value in the first place than to expect good luck and compassion.


    ¡°So... have we finally gained the recognition of the mainstream of the Human Race?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, still couldn''t help but mutter to himself. ¡°This... really is not easy.¡±


    Given Ren Puyang''s identity and experience, how would he not understand the meaning behind Ye Qingyu''s words. He smiled, ¡°Little fellow, do not complain, the survival of the fittest is the law of this world. My people, ever since the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, are the same. After all, the world''s resources are limited, and not everyone can be cared for by those at the top. We must give the best cultivation manuals, secrets, cultivation resources and opportunities to those who are worth cultivating. And you have now proved yourself. The matter that happened at Black Moon Immortal Palace will not happen again in the future, and if you are not satisfied with the current situation of the Human Race, then use your efforts and energy to change it all.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Half an hour later.


    In the square in front of the Green Xuan main hall.


    After Ren Puyang left, the already extremely tired Empress Yu Xiaoxing combed through the various documents, before she went back to her room to rest under Ye Qingyu''s persuasion.


    It was unknown whether it was Ye Qingyu''s imagination or not, but ever since they had escaped from the Chaos Storm, the Empress Yu Xiaoxing had always had a tired look and a lethargic air around her. It was very strange, though it was probably because she had been incredibly tensed these days, too overworked, and exhausted herself too much.


    Everybody was settled down.


    Ye Qingyu came to the square.


    Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui followed behind.


    ¡°Hey, hey... brother, let me see what the mysterious defensive force is!¡± Ximen Yeshui said impatiently.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I have been so curious after Mister Ren said that. Since everybody is asleep let''s try it out first,¡± Wen Wan added, echoing what Ximen Yeshui said.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and took the so-called key out of his arms.


    After sending Ren Puyang off, Ye Qingyu carefully examined the contents of the formation token. As for how to use it and how to control it exactly, he already had a certain amount of confidence in himself.


    He injected a trace of yuan qi into the token.


    The next moment.


    The formation markings, which covered the token, emitted a glimmer of light. The light cut through the Void, flew towards a distant black bronze statue in the corner, and instantly penetrated into the body of a humanoid statue.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    A series of subtle sounds of formations being activated could be heard.


    There were faint golden markings flashing on the black bronze statue, which was the size of a real person, before fading away immediately. Under the statue¡¯s face armour, its originally dark and dim eye sockets were lit up with a golden flame of light, which shot out, and then the seemingly stiff limbs slowly began to move about, rustling off the dust and dirt on its body.


    The token in Ye Qingyu''s hand had conveyed the order.


    Boom!


    A loud bang resounded.


    Within the black bronze statue, there seemed to be flames of qi surging like the roar of a demonic beast.


    An incomparably piercing cold killing intent had erupted above the square of Green Xuan Hall.


    Ye Qingyu continued to inject yuan qi into the token key.


    Rays of golden glow were gushing out of the token key, like flickers of spiritual light, and constantly pierced the Void, reaching the other black bronze humanoid statues that were still in the corner around the main hall square.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Ka Ka!


    Crunch Crunch!


    The bizarre figures, with faces similar to humans, were incomparable huge, burly as apes, and at least thirty or forty meters high. The humanoid statutes that were engraved with a black gold armour began to move all of a sudden, as though they had suddenly received mysterious guidance. The joints began to crack and made strange noises. At the beginning their movements were still a bit stiff, but soon they became as flexible as though they were a living person, moving and gathering towards the square in huge strides.


    ¡°Impossible... The power of the defensive force... it''s them...¡± Xiemn Yeshui said, looking at the distant, upright statues that seemed to be waiting for orders with an incomparably shocked face.


    On the other side, Wen Wan''s eyes were similarly flashing with amazement.


    They thought that the statues were sacred objects used for sacrifice and worship. They did not expect them to be the defensive force that Ren Puyang spoke of.


    ¡°According to the writings on the token, these black bronze statues, which there is a total of fifty , are some very ancient metal formation humanoid puppets powered by origin crystal, and can be turned into very powerful combat machines under the operation of that key.¡± Ye Qingyu stared in amazement at the puppets that were armed with giant weapons.


    Although these puppets had been activated, they were still in a state of readiness. There was an absent look in their eyes and a somewhat dull expression on their faces, as if they lacked intelligence and consciousness.


    But in that instant, the four most powerful experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain who were present still felt the incomparable ruthlessness and murderous anger emitting from the body of the fifty puppets. It was as though they only needed a command and that murderous intent would rage out from their bodies, shattering the world.


    They were like killing machines of wonderful workmanship.


    Such a tremendous body, such terrifying aura and such imposing manner, had utterly shocked the four people standing on the square, unconsciously surging with yuan qi and battle intent all over.


    ¡°I''ll try!¡±


    Wen Wan was interested in testing out the power of the so-called defensive force.


    After all, they were the most loyal guards that the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps could rely on in Heaven Connect City for the following period of time, and were in charge of the safety of everyone in the Green Xuan Hall. They should at least find out what the real power of these seemingly flashy bronze figures was.


    He stretched out his hand and made a grasping motion in the air, making two blood-coloured battle axes appeared out of thin air.


    Ye Qingyu also agreed with Wen Wan''s suggestion.


    He controlled the token key and selected one of the several bronze humanoid puppets - also a puppet wielding a battle-axe - and issued an order.


    Boom!


    An explosion of invisible imposing manner gushed out from the bronze battle puppet the moment that Ye Qingyu issued the order. Under the black squamous face armour, there were two frightening beams of light that shot out. At this very moment, everyone felt that this bronze figure was alive, releasing out a strong killing intent.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Almost at the same moment, Wen Wan leapt into mid-air, striking the blood axe.


    The black bronze battle puppet was already clasping the giant axe, waving it about at lightning speed and charged fiercely in the direction of Wen Wan.


    Boom!


    The sound of collision shook the whole square of Green Xuan Hall.


    The bronze-coloured formation light screen overhead was wildly flashing.


    If it were not for the powerful protection formation, just that earthquake-like force and collision would have reduced half the square into ruins.


    In mid-air.


    Wen Wan was directly sent flying out, somersaulting several times in the air before he stumbled and landed on the ground. He staggered back several steps before he could finally steady himself.


    ¡°Damn... this guy''s power is very strong!¡± Wen Wan was completely shaken by the power that the puppet had erupted out.


    On the square.


    Ye Qingyu and Ximen Yeshui were equally incomparably shocked.


    Wen Wan was a martial artist known for his strength, which was unfathomable, yet the impact had unexpectedly sent him flying.


    From this it was clear how terrifying the power contained in that black bronze puppet was.


    ¡°Although the strength is strong, but it''s so huge and must be incredibly clumsy!¡± Ximen Yeshui¡¯s eyes were glowing with a strange light.


    When Ye Qingyu heard what he said, he couldn''t help smiling, ¡°Well, why don''t you compare your speed with it.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, go ahead! Hehe, what I''m least afraid of is to compare speed with others!¡± Ximen Yeshui waved his hand arrogantly, as if victory was already in his grasp. He walked to the middle of the square and said, ¡°I am not a loser like that Wen Wan... who lost to a pile of scrap iron. Speak, how do we compete!¡±


    ¡°Let''s see which one of you can reach the main entrance of Green Xuan Hall first.¡± Ye Qingyu looked into the distance, at the green-coloured gate thousands of meters away, a smile hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    In the middle of the square.


    The figure of Ximen Yeshui was completely obscured by another puppet that Ye Qingyu had summoned, but his imposing manner was not the slightest inferior to the colossal object next to him.


    ¡°Good idea!¡± Ximen Yeshui was full of confidence.


    ¡°Start.¡± Ye Qingyu announced.


    Almost instantly, Ximen Yeshui activated his yuan qi to its peak state, transforming into a stream of ocean blue flowing light. As if he had teleported, in the blink of an eye he was already standing at the main gate of Green Xuan Hall.


    ¡°Haha, dare to compete in speed with Master Ximen, I... what the! No way, you''re here, too!¡± Ximen Yeshui was standing at the end of the main road in front of the gate, and before he could feel proud of himself, he saw a huge ape-like figure beside him. It was the black bronze battle puppet that had arrived at the same time as him.


    But the black bronze battle puppet did not respond to him, still standing upright in front of the gate, with no expression on his face, as if waiting for Ye Qingyu''s next order.


    On the square.


    ¡°The speed... is actually comparable to that pervert Ximen...¡± Wen Wan was shocked once again.


    ¡°A puppet can also achieve such terrifying power and speed...¡± Ye Qingyu also did not hide his astonishment. ¡°Speed, power, defense... these bronze figures have reached the extreme level, and I have not activated them to their full power just now... Yes, strong, indeed, very strong, at least at the combat strength of the Saint realm.¡±


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help smiling at the thought of this.


    There were a total of fiftysuch bronze puppets in the whole of the Green Xuan Hall and all had different weapons and skills to each other and can also form formations and attack together. They were equivalent to fifty Saint experts with Immortal bodies. This force was indeed extremely frightening that even in Heaven Connect City, it was enough for the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps to have the power to protect themselves.


    Ren Puyang had given them such a valuable gift.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 832 - Famous doctor of Heaven Connect City

    Chapter 832, Famous doctor of Heaven Connect City


    With such an army, the safety of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps in Heaven Connect City would be assured to a certain extent, and Ye Qingyu could finally relax a little.


    But the reminder that Ren Puyang gave before he left still made Ye Qingyu extremely vigilant. Even Ren Puyang had reminded him that Heaven Connect Citywas not an absolute pure land, and that he must not be careless. Many times, the seemingly safest time may actually turn out to be the most shocking time. The Black Moon Immortal Palace did not only suffer heavy losses this time, once they were found guilty of the crime of attacking the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps they would be in a more difficult predicament. Therefore, they had to guard against that vengeful force, as well as the forces behind them, who may do something crazy in retaliation.


    The only good thing was that, while escaping the storm, the supreme elder had left too hastily and did not see that Ye Qingyu had taken the remaining two black moon battleships. Therefore, the Black Moon Immortal Palace still did not know what kind of evidence that Ye Qingyu had in his hands. Otherwise, it would not had been so easy for the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps to come to Heaven Connect City.


    As for when Ye Qingyu was exactly going to hand over the evidence, he had yet to make up his mind.


    He was waiting for the right time.


    The appearance of Ren Puyang today made Ye Qingyu have the impulse to hand over all of the evidence to him, but after some thought, he still decided to wait and observe a little longer. After all, it was his first time in Heaven Connect City and the situation there was not clear. What if Ren Puyang was a member of the so-called [Camp]?


    Along the way, although he had only seen the tip of the iceberg, the forces of the [Camp] were still a shock to Ye Qingyu. Therefore, he was extremely cautious, as if walking on thin ice, and dared not to be careless in the slightest.


    The next hour, Ye Qingyu explored the Green Xuan Hall.


    After familiarizing himself with all of the bronze puppet figures, he also examined every corner of the courtyard, the small lake and the garden. It was only after he had confirmed that there were no other strange formations and surveillance pillars that he finally felt at ease.


    However, out of careful consideration, Ye Qingyu still personally decided to take action and set up defensive formations in all of the areas of the Green Xuan Hall. There were at least one hundred formations¡ª¡ªGiven Ye Qingyu''s current knowledge in formations, he was very confident that even Saint experts could not penetrate the formation and enter into Green Xuan Hall without him knowing.


    After doing all of this, Ye Qingyu also participated in the meeting that Empress Yu Xiaoxing called together. It was only then did he have a little free time.


    He returned to his room.


    Just as he was about to enter his room, he suddenly thought of something and turned around, saying to Luo Yi behind him, ¡°I need to close up for cultivation for one day, go add up the losses in the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps so far, and investigate the identity and family background of those who died heroically. No matter what the final rating result is, we must give financial support to the relatives of those who have died or suffered serious injury.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Luo Yi answered.


    As the personal bodyguard of Ye Qingyu, who had promoted and entrusted him with important tasks, Luo Yi''s status in the entire Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had risen and continued to ascend along with Ye Qingyu''s reputation on the Road of Chaos. He still had the sharpness of the past, but between his brows he looked calmer and more capable.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and turned into his room.


    He began to cultivate again in seclusion.


    Time was running out.


    Ye Qingyu needed to grasp every minute to make up for his losses during the previous battles, and completely restore his origin source so that he could resume his peak state in the past.


    A day passed by in the blink of the eye.


    Ye Qingyu ended his cultivation and came out from the quiet room to see that Luo Yi had already prepared a list of casualties of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    Carefully flipping through the entire list, he heaven a long sigh.


    In addition to Jin Tuodao and Shi Potian, the two brute experts, as well as Qu Hanshan, there was a total of four hundred and sixty-seven people who had died, and hundreds were injuried, some of which were extremely serious to the extent that their cultivation was almost destroyed, including the Great Dragon Turtle Demon. In order to leave a mark on the Wall of Storm during the test in Sunrise City, he had forcefully tried to break through. Following that, in the Chaos Storm, in order to support Old Fish''s formation he had almost completely exhausted his origin source and was now at his last breath.


    Putting away the list of casualties, Ye Qingyu felt his heart was weighed down.


    Along the way, he was called a madman, a killing god, and perhaps in the eyes of many forces, he really was a cold-blooded murderer, but those who knew Ye Qingyu would know that he was the most protective of his friends, and drew a clear distinction between whom or what he hated or loved. He did not like to see his friends or relatives getting injured or killed the most.


    ¡°With regard to the heroes who passed away and the financial support to their relatives, Her Majesty must have long thought about it, but in addition to Her Majesty''s compensation, my Light Palace will also have to help. This matter, I will leave it to you. Do a good job of it. This time it absolutely must not be ungenerous, understand?¡± Ye Qingyu ordered as he walked towards the room where the Great Dragon Turtle Demon was recovering in.


    Luo Yi hurriedly noted it down.


    After passing several pavilions and through the center of a garden, he came to the western courtyard on the west side of the main hall of Green Xuan Hall.


    A faint aroma of herbs permeated the air.


    Since their arrival in Green Xuan Hall, the wounded people had been settled here, and the Empress had assigned the most outstanding doctors of the diplomatic corps as well as resources to treat the injured people at all cost. From what Luo Yi had told him, a day ago, the Empress had already sent people to Heaven Connect City to inquire about the situation and invited some famous doctors and pill masters at a high price to come.


    He had only taken a few steps into the western courtyard when he ran into the doctor of their diplomatic corps, Doctor Wang Zhen.


    Wang Zhen was the Patriarch of a Human Race sect of Heaven Wasteland Domain, the Sky Reversing Sect. He was the core person of the Sky Reversing Sect, a sect skilled in the art of healing for hundreds of years. Although he was not particularly strong, his medical skill had been cultivated to the point of perfection. Adding to this, he was also skilled in the art of alchemy and had a good relationship with the Empire''s Medical God and Pill God. It was also these two old monsters who recommended Wang Zhen into the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, and his excellent performance along the way had allowed him to gain the trust of Yu Xiaoxing.


    ¡°I pay my respects to Palace Lord Ye.¡± Wang Zhen hurriedly bowed.


    His medical skills were excellent and he was incomparably talented, and therefore was naturally proud and arrogant. Otherwise it was impossible for him to be close with the Medical God and Pill God, people of the older generation. But no matter how proud Wang Zhen was, in front of Ye Qingyu, he was extremely respectful. This was not only because Ye Qingyu was the strongest person in Heaven Wasteland Domain, but also because of Ye Qingyu¡¯s attainments in medicine and alchemy. The Lord of the Sky Reversing Sect had long looked up to Ye Qingyu for these reasons.


    ¡°No need to be so polite, Sect Leader Wang, how is the condition of the injured?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Wang Zhen roughly described the recovery of the wounded people in the western courtyard, and then added, ¡°Her Majesty sent people to invite famous doctors from the city yesterday. They treated them a little, but most importantly they took out some divine grass and pill medicines that Heaven Wasteland Domain do not have. The effect was very significant, and the situation is much better than the previous days. The people who were only lightly injured have basically recovered, it''s just that...¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°The pill medicines that the famous doctors of Heaven Connect City took out are really expensive. The resources that Her Majesty had allocated are almost exhausted, and the subsequent use will be very shocking. I have sent people to inquire in the city. Under normal conditions, if we were to go and purchase some from other pharmacies, we should be able save a lot, but the time...¡±


    Wang Zhen''s words appeared to be cautious.


    But Ye Qingyu already understood when he had only heard half of it.


    The so-called famous doctors in the Heaven Connect City seemed to have treated the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps as rich people and cheated them. However, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps were unfamiliar with the city, and what they needed the most was time. If they did no receive timely treatment, some of the injured people may not recover for the rest of their life. In such a situation, even if they knew well that the other side was scamming them, they still had to harden their neck and accept it.


    Ye Qingyu said without the slightest hesitation, ¡°This matter, you do not have to ask Her Majesty. No matter how high the price is, as long we confirm that it is effective, then we have to buy the herbs and medicines. Buy what you need, just take the expenses from the Light Palace, you just need to let Luo Yi know.¡±


    Wang Zhen was overjoyed when he heard this.


    ¡°Thank you Lord.¡± He bowed again.


    The Light Palace had a special place in the empire, not only was it moderated by the Empress, also had its own resources and arsenal of weapons. Since the Lord of the Light Palace had said so, then he did not have to worry about the cost. Everyone knew how astonishing was Palace Lord Ye Qingyu''s wealth.


    As he was speaking, Ye Qingyu again looked at the injured people.


    His blood and qi had not fully recovered, and thus his strength was not up to their previous peak levels; however, general examination and observation were not a problem for him. He did not at all find it troublesome to examine the injuries of the wounded one by one, and looked at the prescription and treatment given by the so-called famous doctors of Heaven Connect City. He slightly nodded, the approach was right, but was not particularly brilliant, especially since a number of the herbs and pills prescribed were extremely expensive divine grass and rare medicines. They were all precious herbs used to make up for the inadequacy of their medical skills...


    These famous doctors were all very arrogant and simply did not attach any importance to Ye Qingyu. Sometimes they would only reluctantly answer Ye Qingyu with an indifferent look.


    Everyone else looked at them with glaring eyes.


    What status and prestige did Ye Qingyu have in the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps? Not to mention within the diplomatic corps, even on the entire Road of Chaos, he was also a well-known figure. These so-called famous doctors were just middle and lower class people in Heaven Connect City, yet they were acting like that?


    Some people wanted to retort, but Ye Qingyu shook his head and signaled them to stop with his eyes.


    In the end, Ye Qingyu also did not say anything, and with an amiable manner, he instead bought the divine pills at a high price from these so-called famous doctors. He very carefully put them away, whispered a few word in Wang Zhen''s ear, and then left with Luo Yi.


    The famous doctors of Heaven Connect City cast sidelong glances at Ye Qingyu, sneering inwardly.


    After leaving the room, he headed straight to the quiet room of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 833 - Dragon-human clan

    Chapter 833, Dragon-Human Clan


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon was a venerable elder of the southern territory Water Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain, who in the process of the rating assessment had made a lot of efforts and performed meritorious service. Adding to this he was old, experienced and had outstanding morality and conduct. He was a highly respected elder of Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. In the battle of the Chaos Storm, he did not hesitate to support the formations at the expense of his life yuan, in order to protect the rest of the diplomatic corps. This self-sacrifice had made everybody of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps feel incomparable admiration and respect for the Great Demon of the Water Demon Race.


    And because his injury was special, in the sense that his life origin had been burned, it could not be cured with the common herbs and pill medicines, and so he was placed separately in another room and was specially looked after.


    When Ye Qingyu came to the quiet room, the door suddenly opened.


    A middle-aged person in silk robes walked out with a gloomy look on his face. The man''s yuan qi was not considered particularly strong, but Ye Qingyu could tell with one glance that his cultivation level was around the seventh stage of the Immortal Step boundary. From the way he was dressed, he should be one of the famous doctors that Empress Yu Xiaoxing had invited over.


    ¡°Medical God Zhao, Medical God Zhao, please wait a minute, please don''t go. Besides the thousand-year-old Violet-Gold Dragon King Ginseng and the Sky Reversing Pill, is there no other way...¡± A young demon girl rushed out of the room, anxiously urging the middle-aged man in a black robe to not go. ¡°Please, Doctor Zhao, please think again, I''m willing to pay any price.¡±


    Ye Qingyu recognized that the demon girl was the great, great granddaughter of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon. Her name was Zhong Xuan.


    Zhong Xuan, a member of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, was one of the little geniuses of the Dragon Turtle Race of the Water Demon Race, and also the most beloved heir of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon. She was naive, lively and kind-hearted, and thus loved by everyone.


    Zhong Xuan was arranged to take care of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, and because of familial love, she became incredibly worried about her great grandfather. Due to the fact that the Great Dragon Turtle Demon had exhausted his source origin, there was little that the doctors of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps could do to treat him, and they predicted that he would not live past ten days, making Zhong Xuan incredibly upset. What she did not expect was that a famous doctor from Heaven Connect City, Doctor Zhao, had said that her great grandfather could be saved and prescribed a medicine for him.


    This was supposed to be a joyous occasion in a hopeless situation.


    But upon a closer look at the prescription, Zhong Xuan was dumbstruck.


    Because the items listed on the prescription, although she had never heard before, she could tell were all rare treasures. Then, when she inquired about the price, the number that came out of Doctor Zhao''s mouth almost made Zhong Xuan collapse.


    As a little genius of a prominent family in the southern territory Water Race, she also had a certain status and wealth in Heaven Wasteland Domain; however, this price was one that she would never be able to afford. There was most likely nobody in Heaven Wasteland Domain who would be able to afford it.


    She rushed out, hoping to ask Doctor Zhao to think of another way. Who would have known that she would run into Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°I pay my respects to Palace Lord.¡± Zhong Xuan hurriedly bowed.


    Ye Qingyu''s status and prestige in Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps were unrivalled.


    Gently waving his hand, Ye Qingyu already knew what was going on.


    He took the prescription from the hands of Zhong Xuan, glanced at it, and turned around to ask Doctor Zhao, ¡°Medical God, this item listed here can really save Mister Dragon Turtle?¡±


    Doctor Zhao originally had an arrogant and disdainful expression, and just as he was about to speak, he suddenly realized something and took a careful look at Ye Qingyu. Hi eyes flashed with shock, and he became less arrogant as before.


    Now the entire city was talking about Madman Ye. The appearance and deeds of Ye Qingyu were no secret, and from hearing Zhong Xuan addressed him as Palace Lord Ye, as well as his appearance and demeanour, he could already guess Ye Qingyu''s identity.


    He did not dare to show too much disrespect in front of the Madman.


    After all, even the numerous experts of the Black Moon Immortal Palace had been slaughtered by this young man.


    ¡°The items on the prescription can indeed save the old gentleman, but...¡± Doctor Zhao hesitated a bit, but in the end bluntly said, ¡°But the items are too valuable, even the great men in the city may not necessarily have them. And to use such things to save a...¡± Here, he glanced at Zhong Xuan and did not continue, but the meaning was very obvious. To save an old demon, who was not even at the Immortal Step boundary, with such a valuable divine medicine was simply a waste.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°It would be great if you can save him. Thank you, Doctor Zhao.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± The middle-aged man in black gave a cupped fist salute to Ye Qingyu, and then thought of something else, ¡°I have heard of the name War God Ye. As part of the Human Race, I am also very proud. In the future, if required, I can give free treatment to the members of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but take another look at Doctor Zhao, and then nodded. ¡°Then thank you. Luo Yi, see Doctor Zhao off.¡±


    Luo Yi accepted the order and left.


    Ye Qingyu stood there deep in thought. He had some thoughts toward this Doctor Zhao.


    Then he turned around and entered the quiet room with Zhong Xuan to see the Great Dragon Turtle Demon


    He stayed in the quiet room for a full hour before he left.


    The scenery in Heaven Connect City was infinitely good, but Ye Qingyu had no intention of taking a stroll outside.


    The face of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon was constantly appearing in his mind. He saw the old demon lay on the stone bed like a statue, as old as a fossil, his long life almost completely consumed, and his blood and qi candle would be extinguished at any time. He was at his last gasp. Ye Qingyu felt extremely distressed at the thought of this.


    He did not want to let someone who had performed such meritorious service like Great Dragon Turtle Demon to die.


    Ye Qingyu stood quietly in the wind for about one hour before he lowered his head and took a look at the prescription in his hands. He then called Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui to arrange a few matters for him, before he returned to the quiet room and began to cultivate. He seized every minute and second to absorb the energy of the divine liquid, restoring his cultivation base.


    Time flew by.


    Another day passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the quiet room.


    Ye Qingyu slowly opened his eyes, feeling a smooth sensation swimming around his body, and his blood and qi had increased dramatically. The power of the divine liquid was indeed heaven-defying, and perhaps it was because of the fact that Ye Qingyu had swallowed too much divine liquid during the previous battles, his absorption and acceptance of the divine liquid was astonishing.


    Ye Qingyu estimated that he could restore to his previous peak state, if this were to continue for another three or five days.


    Suddenly, the voice of bodyguard Luo Yi sounded from the outside.


    ¡°Lord, there are people in the reception hall waiting to see you.¡±


    En?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback for a moment, before a smile curved on his lips.


    It really was as Mister Ren had predicted - there was a force at the door so soon.


    ¡°Have you determined the identity of the guests?¡± Ye Qingyu asked, as he slowly got up, stretched his body, and walked outside.


    Luo Yi nodded, and then the next moment shook his head, a somewhat strange expression on his face as he explained, ¡°Lord, they said that they are the Dragon-Human Clan, and among them there is a woman who claims to be the Third Princess.¡±


    Dragon-Human clan?


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    He had immediately guessed the intentions of these people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Immediately, he and Luo Yi, one after another, headed towards the reception hall on the east side of the Green Xuan Hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Reception Hall.


    Ye Qingyu and Luo Yi stood under the eaves in front of the hall, and before they stepped into the hall, they already heard clamouring from inside.


    ¡°Why is Ye Qingyu still not here, we have waited for one hour already. He only has little fame yet he is so disrespectful. He really is too arrogant!¡±


    It was a woman''s voice, which to Ye Qingyu sounded as sharp as two blades grinding against each other. Moreover, her tone was somewhat aggressive.


    ¡°Haha, could it be that your Lord Ye, as the outside world has said, really wants to take forcible possession of the treasure of my Dragon-Human clan?¡±


    The voice was rough and hoarse, like that of an old man, and although there was a smile in his tone, the words made people feel that there was a hidden dagger in that smile and a deep shrewdness.


    On the winding corridor.


    Ye Qingyu scrunched his brows together.


    Luo Yi was even more infuriated.


    If Lord Ye had not stopped him he would have retaliated right away.


    The pair entered the reception hall.


    The racket came to a halt.


    In the middle of the hall.


    The five figures surging with arrogance turned to the entrance, eyes flashing.


    The one in the lead was a pretty young woman, with watery eyes, fair and clear skin, and long red hair that neatly reached her waist. Beneath a fiery red scale armor was her slim and curvaceous figure. On both sides of her forehead, there were two antler-like dragon horns of half a finger length.


    Because Ye Qingyu cultivated the [True Will of the Sky Dragon], he instantly sensed the aura of the Dragon Race exuding from the Third Princess.


    It seemed that she was the Third Princess of the Dragon-Human clan.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed, confirming that the identity of the woman in front was indeed the Dragon-Human clan.


    But the Third Princess had an arrogant and disdainful look, and seemed to look down on everyone else.


    Beside her there were four middle-aged or old-aged Dragon-Human clan experts.


    All four were clad in dark blue scaly armour, tall and burly, and with high and thick brows. They all looked incomparably imposing. Although there was not a dragon horn on their foreheads, there were still other dragon-like features on their limbs and hair.


    Particularly, one of the old elders, who had all white hair, brows and long hair down to his chest, which almost covered up his eyes. His nose was hooked like an eagle''s beak, eyes deep as an abyss, and there was a scheming expression within them. His fingertips were ink-coloured, and sharp as claws. He seemed to be much stronger than the other three Dragon-Human experts, and even than the Third Princess.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 834 - Return kindness with ingratitude

    Chapter 834, Return kindness with ingratitude


    On the main seat in the main hall, Empress Yu Xiaoxing was patiently receiving the five visitors of a foreign race.


    Although Yu Xiaoxing had heard their manner of speaking and questioning tone before, but as the Empress of Heaven Wasteland Domain, she still acted very tolerant and kind.


    On the other side stood Old Fish, who disliked getting involved in trifles such as receiving guests and discussing official business, but was somehow standing in the corner of the hall.


    He had a strange look and curiosity in his eyes, as though he was studying the guests of the Dragon-Human clan.


    Seeing Ye Qingyu come in, Yu Xiaoxing revealed a faint smile, and then introduced the two parties, ¡°Everybody, this is Palace Lord Ye. Palace Lord Ye, these are guests from the Dragon-Human clan, who have been waiting for a while.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the several experts of the Dragon-Human clan immediately cast their eyes over with a hint of curiosity. They were all sizing up the youngster at the door, whose robe was whiter than snow, black hair like waterfall, and had an aura of elegance.


    ¡°You... are Ye Qingyu?¡± The Third Princess of the Dragon-Human clan looked Ye Qingyu from head to toe with an arrogant expression, and did not conceal her disdain in the slightest. ¡°My clan''s most valuable treasure - the [Dragon Blood Halberd] is in your hands? Hand it over quickly!"


    Ye Qingyu knitted his brows in a frown again.


    Before he could respond, there was a sneer from Old Fish on the other side of the hall.


    ¡°Hey, now the juniors of the Water Race are really more and more disrespectful. Your clan''s valuable treasure had been lost in the 18th district for tens of thousands of years and you had no ability to get it back. Little Ye brought it out for you and you didn''t even thank him...¡±


    ¡°Humph, weigh yourself first before you meddle in other people''s business. Old man, it''s not your turn to talk. You''re so old that almost all your teeth have fallen out. Hurry up and get lost!¡± The Third Princess shot a glance at Old Fish and interrupted him, her tone full of ridicule and mockery.


    Old Fish flew into a rage upon hearing the remark, even the hair of his beard stood up on its end.


    He was after all an overlord of the Water Race and had lived for millions of years, even if he was no longer powerful due to his Dao injury, ever since coming out of the Underground Moon Immortal Palace, there was no one that dared to mock him and speak to him with such an attitude.


    The old ancestor of the Water Race was about to retaliate.


    But Ye Qingyu gently shook his head and signaled him to stop.


    The Dragon-Human clan experts were not any good people, but it was a critical moment for the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, and it was not worth making enemies just because of a little quarrel.


    Immediately, he chanted an ancient word, retrieving the [Dragon Blood Halberd] from the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The beautifully styled and peculiar-looking halberd laid in Ye Qingyu''s hand. The body of the halberd was black, about five meters long, and a lifelike golden dragon was coiling around it. The dragon scales were glowing a golden light, and the dragon head was roaring to the sky. The three prongs of the blood-red halberd extended out from the dragon head and there seemed to be essence and blood constantly transforming and condensing within them.


    A strange aura that was enough to make Heaven and earth shudder instantly filled the air.


    In the middle of the hall.


    The gaze of the Third Princess, as well as the four experts was fixed on the halberd almost instantaneously.


    A few moments later, everybody grew a little excited, eyes filled with the look of greed.


    In excitement, the Third Princess turned to look at the thick-browed old man, who had a sinister glint in his eyes.


    The equally excited old man nodded quickly. His eyes were still wandering around the halberd, as though he had found a valuable treasure on a pilgrimage.


    Having received a positive response, the Third Princess''s eyes were more overflowing with joy. She stretched out her hand and tried to grab the [Dragon Blood Halberd].


    Just as her hand was about to touch the halberd, Ye Qingyu''s hand flashed, causing the Third Princess to grab empty air.


    The [Dragon Blood Halberd] was still firmly in the hands of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°What? You want to steal it?¡±


    The anger of the Third Princess was ignited in an instant, and her battle intent rapidly soared.


    The four Dragon-Human clan experts beside her also glared at Ye Qingyu with hostility.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Qingyu''s expression was cold and indifferent, ¡°But I must make some things clear first. ¡°I can return the [Dragon Blood Halberd] to you, but from now on, I have nothing to do with the Dragon-Human clan, and you cannot come bother me again...¡±


    The Third Princess impatiently interrupted Ye Qingyu when she heard this, ¡°Regarding this, you don''t have to worry. Although I have heard a lot about the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain during this period, but our Dragon-Human clan still attaches no importance to you.¡±


    Indeed, the Dragon-Human clan had a well-respected status in the great wide world. They were the descendants of the ancient divine Dragon clan and the Human Race. In particularly, those of royal lineage had more or less inherited the incomparably pure dragon blood.


    However, no matter how prestigious her status was, how could she be so arrogant and disrespectful, and her words were full of contempt for the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain. Her hostility made Ye Qingyu feel that they came with bad intentions and didn¡¯t want to associate with them.


    In that moment, appearing in his mind was another purple-clothed girl, whose eyes were as clear as spring water under the Phoenix mask.


    They both descended from a mythological animal of the ancient God and Devil Age, but the difference between the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and the Third Princess of the Dragon-Human clan was simply like the difference between cloud and mud.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed as he came to a decision.


    ¡°In that case, sign a document that indicates you¡¯ve taken away the halberd.¡±


    It was understandable to return the [Dragon Blood Halberd] to its rightful owner, and it could even be said to be a joyous matter, but the attitude that these experts of the Dragon-Human clan showed made Ye Qingyu think that he must be cautious and make them leave behind proof just in case.


    ¡°You don''t trust me?¡± The Third Princess all of a sudden put on a solemn face, frowning.


    Ye Qingyu was still indifferent and calm as before, ¡°Of course not, this halberd is originally a sacred item of the Dragon-Human clan. I have confirmed your identity, so it''s only right to return it to you, but the Dragon-Human clan is huge, with a large number of people. What if another prince or powerful person of the clan comes to find me after you left? Where will I find another [Dragon Blood Halberd] for them?¡±


    ¡°Humph, the mind of a person of low social status!¡± The Third Princess grunted coldly, looking at Ye Qingyu with an even more contemptuous expression.


    Ye Qingyu flipped his hand over, and a jade greed bamboo strip appeared out of nowhere, which had already recorded down in detail the fact that the Third Princess had already taken away the [Dragon Blood Halberd].


    ¡°As long as Third Princess sign this, then you can take away the [Dragon Blood Halberd].¡±


    The Third Princess glanced at the jade bamboo strip, and then back at the [Dragon Blood Halberd] with incredible excitement. She seemed hesitant, but after a few moments, finally injected dragon qi into the jade bamboo strip.


    With this evidence, whether or not the people of the Dragon-Human clan came to the door to ask for the halberd in the future, Ye Qingyu believed that it would prevent a lot of unnecessary trouble, and even conflict.


    Ye Qingyu put away the jade bamboo strip.


    At the same time, the [Dragon Blood Halberd] was returned to the Third Princess.


    The Third Princess had completely put aside the fury and entanglement that she had before.


    She held the halberd, long fingers incessantly stroking the dragon whiskers on the halberd, feeling the majestic and familiar aura exuding from the halberd, and was overjoyed.


    The other three experts of the Dragon-Human clan also showed a look of joy.


    Only the previous old expert, who had had been silent all this time, was looking at Ye Qingyu with a sinister expression, saying, ¡°Hey, Ye Qingyu, do you have anything else related to our Dragon-Human clan that you have forgotten to hand over?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback for a moment, then a cold expression flickered in the bottom of his eye, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    The old man, who had white eyebrows, as though he did not believe him continued to pester him, ¡°What do you mean by that? Haha, what I mean is very simple. It is rumoured that you, Ye Qingyu, has received a lot of treasures in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. It is hard to believe that you only got the halberd. Back then, when my ancestor died in the 18th district, he did not just lose a [Dragon Blood Halberd]. My Dragon-Human clan also had another ancestral weapon - the [Dragon Scale Armour]... Since you have the [Dragon Blood Halberd], then the scale armour should naturally also be in your hands. I suggest that you quickly hand it over.¡±


    ¡°I only have the halberd, and not the scale armour.¡± Ye Qingyu narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, an honest man doesn''t do anything underhanded. The person with the surname Ye, do you want to swallow the treasure of my Dragon-Human clan?¡± The old man laughed sinisterly.


    The people of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps all immediately had a change of expression.


    Anger was surging in Yu Xiaoxing''s eyes.


    ¡°Lord Ye has said no, your Dragon-Human clan is simply unreasonable... Old man, do you want to falsely accuse Lord Ye?¡± Luo Yi couldn''t help berating the old man.


    ¡°Little thing, you have no place to talk here.¡± The old man''s face darkened. His eyes under the long brows were twinkling with a sinister and gloomy light.


    But the eyes of the other four experts were fixed on Ye Qingyu, seemingly unwilling to leave the matter at that.


    ¡°That''s right, Ye Qingyu, as long as you hand over my clan''s treasure, I will forgive you once, and will not blame you for trying to swallow the treasures of my clan. If not...¡± At this point, the [Dragon Blood Halberd] in the hands of the Third Princess was trembling slightly, and the halberd light pointed directly at Ye Qingyu. Her tone was piercing, and there was a sinister smile on her face.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression grew icy-cold.


    ¡°The so-called Dragon-Human clan is nothing more than this. I will give you ten seconds to get out of the Green Xuan Hall, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite.¡± Ye Qingyu warned, pinching the key token, which controlled the black bronze puppet figures.


    The Third Princess burst into wild laughter, ¡°I have the [Dragon Blood Halberd] in my hand, do you think I would be afraid of you? Ye Qingyu, you are just asking for death...¡±


    Before her voice faded away.


    There was a sudden change.


    An ancient and terrifying power of the true dragon gushed out from the [Dragon Blood Halberd] in the direction of the Third Princess like a beast pouncing on its prey.


    ¡°Ah! What...¡±


    Unguarded, the Third Princess was sent flying dozens of meters away, slamming into the wall of the main hall.


    Boom!


    A loud bang broke out in the reception hall.


    The walls, inlaid with glazed ceramic patterns, were instantly cracked.


    All of the people present were in utter and incomparable shock.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 835 - Is that so? Then lets wait and see

    Chapter 835, Is that so? Then let''s wait and see


    All of a sudden, everyone in the hall was dumbfounded.


    What was this all about?


    Why did the [Dragon Blood Halberd] erupt out such a terrifying force all of a sudden, and directly struck the Third Princess of the Dragon-Human clan? Logically speaking, as a descendant of the Dragon-Human clan, the Third Princess should have had an extremely high status and able to obtain the recognition of the [Dragon Blood Halberd].


    Ye Qingyu was just as surprised.


    The power that gushed out from the [Dragon Blood Halberd] was extremely terrifying and powerful, striking the unguarded Third Princess. If it were not for the protection of the blood-red dragon scale armour, all her bones might have been broken.


    Buzz Buzz Buzz.


    The [Dragon Blood Halberd] broke away from the grasp of the Third Princess and floated in the Void, slightly vibrating.


    Layers upon layers of blood-red flames spread out from the halberd, and red light waves that were visible to the naked eye continued to shoot out in all directions. It was as though there was some sort of power within the [Dragon Blood Halberd] being awakened, and as if there was an ancient will about to explode; it was extremely bizarre.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    The Third Princess of the Dragon-Human clan roared out in disbelief, blood trickling down the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Quick, grab the halberd first.¡± The cunning old man of the Dragon-Human clan was the first to react. With a loud roar, his body flashed like lightning, and jerked towards the [Dragon Blood Halberd] that was suspended in midair. The several other experts also responded upon hearing this, immediately flashing over to the [Dragon Blood Halberd]. All of them were activating yuan qi unique to the Dragon-Human clan in an attempt to control the [Dragon Blood Halberd].


    But¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Another burst of tyrannical power erupted.


    All the Dragon-Human experts who charged over, before they could react, were directly propelled away by the tremendous force. Their mouths overflowed with blood, spurting out arrows of blood, and had evidently sustained quite severe injuries. They slammed back to the ground with a thud, and stumbled back several steps, with a look of shocked disbelief across their faces.


    ¡°Why? Why did the treasure of my clan rebel against us?¡±


    ¡°According to the records of the clan, one only need dragon blood qi to control the [Dragon Blood Halberd]. It is a unique treasure of the Dragon-Human clan, and has protected my Dragon-Human clan for countless years. Now... how would this happen?¡±


    ¡°Could this halberd be a fake?¡±


    ¡°No, impossible, whether it is the shape or aura, it is the same as what is recorded. It definitely is not a fake. It is impossible for outsiders to replicate the halberd... But, why did that happen? No, it shouldn''t be.¡± The old man''s chest was heaving up and down violently, as he panted heavily. Looking at the [Dragon Blood Halberd], which was suspended in midair dozens of meters away, he could not understand why such a thing would happen.


    And at that moment, with the halberd as the center, a strange aura was spreading to the surroundings, forming a surging protective circle. The experts of the Dragon-Human clan had repeatedly tried, but in the end simply could not get close to the [Dragon Blood Halberd]. That kind of powerful and vast force was simply not something that they could resist and invade with their ability.


    In the distance.


    Why did the power of the [Dragon Blood Halberd] erupt all of a sudden?


    Huh?


    What was going on here?


    Ye Qingyu stared in puzzlement at the halberd, which had formed a self-protective state.


    Logically speaking, the [Dragon Blood Halberd], which had a spiritual nature, should only recognize the descendants of the Dragon-Human clan, and Ye Qingyu had confirmed that these people were indeed descendants of the Dragon-Human clan and not impostors¡ª¡ªThe faint dragon aura emitting from their body and the martial skills unique to the Dragon-Human clan could not be imitated by outsiders.


    This was interesting.


    At this moment, nobody could understand what was going on.


    It was also at this very moment that a surprising change happened again.


    Buzz Buzz Buzz.


    The halberd that was surrounded by people of the Dragon-Human clan suddenly and violently shook. The surrounding space began to twist and distort. Everything blurred in front and then the [Dragon Blood Halberd] seemed to have sensed something, transformed into a ray of black and gold light and sped to where Ye Qingyu was, landing on his hand.


    ¡°It''s...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    He instinctively grasped the [Dragon Blood Halberd]d.


    Traces of mysterious and warm aura, like strands of silk and ripples of water, flowed out from his palm. Although it was not considered intimate, it seemed to be a form of recognition and respect.


    Ye Qingyu also understood something.


    The [Dragon Blood Halberd] did not acknowledge the Third Princess of the Dragon-Human clan.


    ¡°Haha, hahahaha, this is too interesting, ahahaha, I''m dying from laughter. Little girl, it seems that the [Dragon Blood Halberd] does not like you, ahahaha. I know, it must be because your strength is too weak, and your personality is too bad. Haha, this halberd is indeed worthy of being called a treasure of the Dragon-Human clan. It has a spiritual nature. It knows that you guys are scum and don''t deserve it at all, so it does not want to leave with you.¡± Old Fish, who was watching everything from the side, burst into laughter with a gloating expression on his face.


    This old man would always seek revenge for the smallest grievance. The Third Princess had mocked him before, how would he let go of such an opportunity to ridicule the Third Princess.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± The Third Princess was both shocked and enraged.


    The old man¡¯s face was so dark and gloomy that water was soon dripping out. He fixed a piercing stare at Ye Qingyu and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Madman Ye, you are messing with us? Is that right? How dare you, you dare to plant such a formation around the treasure of my clan, preventing it from returning to the Dragon-Human clan. Good, very good, you want to start a war with the Dragon-Human clan, is that right?¡±


    All of the people of the Dragon-Human clan flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    All of a sudden, the Third Princess and the four experts beside her, one after another, revealed expressions of fury and embarrassment, released their battle intent, and wanted to snatch the halberd back.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, you dare to snatch a sacred item of my Dragon-Human clan!¡±


    ¡°Hand it over!¡±


    ¡°Scumbag, what evil technique did you use to control the [Dragon Blood Halberd]!¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly turned hostile.


    Empress Yu Xiaoxing was also enraged when she saw this scene.


    She secretly issued an order, and soon experts of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps were quietly gathered around the hall. Ever since leaving Heaven Wasteland Domain, they had experienced countless ups and downs along the way. The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had built up enough self-confidence and dignity, that they would never let outsiders humiliate and falsely accuse them.


    Now, with an order from Ye Qingyu, even if it was to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of flames, the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain would not have the slightest hesitation.


    And Ye Qingyu, who was watched by countless eyes, still had not reacted to the accusations made by the Third Princess and the others of the Dragon-Human clan.


    He looked down at the [Dragon Blood Halberd], gently stroking it with the palm of his hand with a deeply moved expression on his face. He let out a sigh, and finally put away the [Dragon Blood Halberd] directly into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The Third Princess and the others were infuriated when they saw this scene.


    ¡°You... how dare you really swallow the treasure of my clan, you... do you want to fight against my Dragon Blood Imperial Court?¡± The Third Princess fumed. The duck in her hand had got away, and her plot and effort had gone to waste. She was so mad that she almost vomited blood.


    ¡°Haha, the old monster is right, you do not deserve to take away the [Dragon Blood Halberd]. The halberd has a spirit nature, and does not acknowledge scum like you. Go back, tell someone of the Dragon-Human clan who truly has virtue and status to come and see if the [Dragon Blood Halberd] is willing to return to the Dragon Blood Imperial Court,¡± Ye Qingyu said indifferently as before.


    ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± The expression on the Third Princess''s face had changed greatly.


    The face of the old man of the Dragon-Human clan was also twisted with impatience and anger, ¡°Boy, I advise you to not make a mistake... Obediently hand over the [Dragon Blood Halberd], otherwise, there will be a bloodbath in Heaven Wasteland Domain, and it will be erased from the world.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then let''s wait and see.¡± Ye Qingyu did not want to say anything more to the experts of the Dragon-Human clan. ¡°Leave the Green Xuan Hall within ten seconds, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite. This is the encampment of the Heaven Wasteland diplomaticcorps, even if a ruckus is made and the Alliance Council is notified, the one at fault would not be my Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. Hehe, what? Do you want to try?¡±


    With that, Ye Qingyu brought out the defensive token and injected a hint of yuan qi into it.


    The formation markings on the token began to heat up, and then several thin rays of gold light, like strands of hair, shot out in all directions.


    The next moment, in the square in front of Green Xuan Hall.


    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh!


    Six black bronze statues were suddenly awakened from deep slumber, and under the guidance of Ye Qingyu, turned into streams of light, arriving at the door of the reception hall. Their thick body was as gentle as a feather, but their oppressive force was as great as being crushed by an immemorial mountain.


    An aura and pressure that were close to that of a Saint expert instantly shrouded the entire reception hall.


    ¡°Not good, this... it''s the black gold battle puppets! The Human Race has actually given this sort of thing to the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps?¡± The sinister looking, white-browed old man trembled with a face full of shock, and a trace of fear seemed to be passing across his eyes.


    ¡°What? The black gold battle puppets? The legendary divine guards of the Human Race? How can it be? Didn¡¯t they say that only Ren Puyang has it? This...¡± The Third Princess and the other experts turned ashen upon hearing these words.


    Others may not know about the power of the black gold battle puppets, but they did.


    It was a valuable treasure handed down from the era of the Human Race Formation Emperor Luosu. It could be described as a true killing machine. It was unknown how many foreign race experts had fallen under the blades of the metal army. Across the whole world, anybody who understood the power would be deterred by the terrifying puppets.


    The Third Princess had an unwilling look on her face, but as her eyes swept over the black bronze puppets, her greed in the end was defeated by her fear.


    ¡°Humph! You have taken the sacred item of my clan and now want to silence us? Ye Qingyu, you will be sorry!¡±


    The Third Princess glowered at him, her aura piercing cold. Although unwilling to leave, she was also aware of the current situation. At this moment she had no choice but to put away the tough talk, and go back to give the matter further thought.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 836 - As though had seen a ghos

    Chapter 836, As though had seen a ghost


    ¡°Let''s go, this matter won''t be left at this.¡±


    The people of the Dragon-Human clan left behind a warning before leaving.


    In the end, the Third Princess, along with the shrewd old man, left filled with unwillingness and indignation, but there was nothing they could do. The three other experts turned into streams of flowing light, leaving resentfully.


    It finally quieted down in the hall.


    Ye Qingyu, with a thought, controlled the key token, letting the six black bronze battle puppets return to the square, and return into deep sleep.


    ¡°Haha, what a bunch of trash. I reckon that Third Princess secretly came to get the [Dragon Blood Halberd]d, and it was not the intention of the higher-ups of the Dragon-Human clan.¡± Watching the Third Princess and the others walk away in dejection, Old Fish felt better than eating a chilled watermelon during the hottest periods of summer.


    ¡°It''s very likely.¡± Yu Xiaoxing nodded. ¡°Cousin has used the [Dragon Blood Halberd]d in the battle a few days ago. Somebody must have recognized it, and spread it out. Who would have thought that the Third Princess would come to take it back in such an aggressive way when she heard about it... It''s not that there''s no leeway for the situation to turn around. There are many experts in the Dragon Blood Imperial Court, they wouldn''t be so petty.¡±


    This was considered as comforting everybody, lest the members of Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps feel pressured.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°That''s right, but the Third Princess of the Dragon-Human clan is really not good enough. Even the precious treasure of her clan did not want to be used by her. It is pitiful. A person like her is nothing to be feared, but that old man of the Dragon-Human clan is cunning and shrewd. This was most likely planned by him... However, what happened today is also a good thing. The Dragon-Human clan has been alarmed, and they will come to the door for the [Dragon Blood Halberd]. This halberd in the end has to be returned to the Dragon Blood Imperial Court. I have made an oath to the martial spirit in the 18th district.¡±


    At this point, the matter was considered as temporarily resolved.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the hall, Ye Qingyu again headed to the West courtyard.


    Yesterday he had asked Luo Yi to take some of the divine grass and treasures he obtained from the 18th district to sell in Heaven Connect City. The large number of resources he got in exchange was given to Wang Zhen to buy medicinal herbs and medicines. The injured people in the West courtyard had better treatment, but those so-called famous doctors of Heaven Connect City...


    Ye Qingyu was going there to solve this matter.


    Just as he stepped into the West courtyard, he saw a dozen of Wang Zhen¡¯s young apprentices decocting medicinal herbs. A strong herbal fragrance filled the nose. Ye Qingyu gently took a sniff, and from the smell, could distinguish the composition of the formula. He could not help but knit his brows in a frown.


    ¡°Lord Ye.¡±


    ¡°We pay our respects to Palace Lord Ye.¡±


    The young apprentices were very well behaved, bowing respectfully when they saw Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu responded with a smile, and let them continue to concentrate on the decoction. He came to the central consultation hall in the center of West courtyard.


    Pushing the door open, he saw Wang Zhen arguing angrily with the two famous doctors of Heaven Connect City.


    The two famous doctors were both dressed in silk robes and exuded a condescending attitude. They wore a face of disdain and contempt, and evidently didn''t care much about Wang Zhen''s anger and argument.


    Ye Qingyu walked in, and someone bowed.


    It was only then when Wang Zhen noticed Ye Qingyu and came over to pay respect with an embarrassed look on his face.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at him.


    Before Wang Zhen could say anything, one of the famous doctors of Heaven Connect City spoke, his tone filled with disdain, ¡°I say what is the matter with you lowly people? Well? Do you want to save them? If you want the wounded people to live, then listen to our arrangement. You''re an official of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, aren''t you? You came at the right time, can you tell this guy who doesn''t understand medicine at all, right, right, right, this stupid thing called Wang Zhen to move aside and not question our medical skills. He''s wasting time...¡±


    ¡°That''s right, tell that stupid guy called Wang Zhen to get lost, or we''ll go.¡± Another famous doctor also made a threat, looking at Ye Qingyu with a sneer on his face.


    Wang Zhen was infuriated, but dared not to show it in front of Ye Qingyu. His facial expression continuously changed, and eventually he clenched his teeth to endure this fury and said to Ye Qingyu, ¡°Lord, subordinate has disappointed you. Taking into consideration the overall situation, I will withdraw voluntarily. As long as the injuries of the wounded brothers will be better, it doesn''t matter.¡±


    With that, he turned and was about to leave.


    How would Ye Qingyu not be able to tell how Wang Zhen was feeling at this time? He patted him on the shoulder, ¡°The overall situation? What overall situation, you think these incompetent idiots can really cure our brothers¡¯ injuries? You don''t have to go, tell these swindling so-called famous doctors to scram.¡±


    Wang Zhen was stunned.


    ¡°Lord, you...¡± He twisted around, staring at Ye Qingyu in disbelief, ¡°You''re saying...¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°Today I can conclude that these so-called famous doctors of Heaven Connect City, him and him...¡± Ye Qingyu pointed to the two arrogant so-called famous doctors, and then pointed to the two who sat at the side leisurely drinking tea, ¡°Lock those swindling guys away first, until they spit out the benefits that they have swallowed. If they do not obediently do so, then break their legs. Haha do you really think my Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps are uneducated, uncivilized fools? You dare come to the door to cheat us.¡±


    The moment these words came out, the two famous doctors who were originally haughty and arrogant suddenly had an abrupt change of expression.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The man who started it was furious, pointed to Ye Qingyu and smiled coldly, ¡°Who are you? Well? At such a young age, how dare you say I''m a liar? Little guy, we''re doctors hired by your Empress. Do you want to save people? Well?¡±


    The other doctor also flew into a rage and snapped, ¡°Do you know what injuries your people had sustained? Well? Don''t cure them... Let''s go, what attitude, I can''t stand it.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Wang Zhen was hesitant.


    After a vicious battle, some people of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps were very severely wounded, and were affected by a foreign force. Even if they were barely able to survive, the foreign force could not be suppressed and their strength could not be restored. Adding to this, their life yuan and vitality were affected. For a martial artist, it was simply worse than death. Therefore, the Empress had issued an order that no matter what the cost, she hoped that the injured could fully recover.


    Wang Zhen was regarded as one of the Medical Gods of Heaven Wasteland Domain, but could not fully fulfill the request of the Empress.


    Although he did not understand the treatment and method that these famous doctors had used, but they really did seem to have some effect. The situation of the injured people had improved a lot. However, the famous doctors really did not have the compassion of a doctor, not only did they increase the price every now and then, they were not eager to treat the wounded people at all and only ate and drank. At most only one third of their time was spent on the treatment of the wounded people, while the rest was spent on drinking tea and resting. As a result he could not hold back but snap at these so-called famous doctors.


    Although Wang Zhen was furious to be criticized by the famous doctors in front of Ye Qingyu, but on another thought, as long as he could save lives, he did not mind to suffer a little. Thus, he accepted their criticism and was about to turn away.


    But Wang Zhen did not think that Ye Qingyu would identify these people as scammers and wanted to arrest them... This would vent his hatred, but if they really arrested them, then what about the injured brothers?


    After some thought, Wang Zhen wanted to persuade Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu saw through the thoughts of the Medical God of Heaven Wasteland Domain with one glance, shook his head, and explained, ¡°Leader Wang, you are thinking too much. These few people are not so-called famous doctors, you have been fooled by them. It¡¯s only because they used many medicinal herbs and plants that do not grow in Heaven Wasteland Domain so you are unfamiliar with them. Also you haven¡¯t read the medical scriptures of the outside world. In fact, given your medical knowledge, attainments and talent, with more contact with some of the medicines of the outside world, it would only take you one year to surpass these crooks...¡±


    Speaking of which, Ye Qingyu looked at the furious doctors of Heaven Connect City, ¡°I have already investigated the so-called pills that you are selling at high prices. Whether it is the Sky Dragon''s Whiskers, Cold Spirit Seed, Three-Coloured Golden Silver Grass, or the Violet-Gold Dragon Ginseng, they are all poorly refined. I have watched your refining techniques, you are only at the Spirit Pill boundary. The prescription that you made the young apprentices formulate outside is nothing more than a decoction that enriches the blood and improves qi. Each one is incredibly expensive, and even if you had added something called the roots of the Spirit Xuan Yuan Grass, the decoction is still inferior to the [Rejuvenation Pill] that Wang Zhen created. It is simply a medicinal formula that wastes natural resources. Even if the root of the Spirit Xuan Yuan Grass was added, the effect is only the stimulation of vitality for a short period of time, and will not last. Instead it harms the wounded people... What? Am I right?¡±


    The two prideful and arrogant doctors suddenly turned ashen.


    The eyes of the two were as though they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.


    The other two famous doctors who were sitting leisurely on the chair, spat out the tea from their mouth, jumped out like rabbits and stared at Ye Qingyu in disbelief.


    When Wang Zhen heard up to here, lights burst out of his eyes all of a sudden.


    As Ye Qingyu had said, his medical knowledge was profound and his talent was outstanding. It was only because he came from Heaven Wasteland Domain that his vision was limited, so he was trapped in a shackle. Upon hearing this from Ye Qingyu, he suddenly understood something. He recalled what happened these days and immediately knew that what Ye Qingyu had said was the truth. He had been deceived.


    ¡°Humph, I don''t know what you''re talking about. But since you don''t trust us, I''m going to leave. Your Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps will have to find someone else.¡± One of the famous doctors flicked his sleeve, and with a look of incomparable anger, was about to leave.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 837 - The real purpose 1

    Chapter 837, The real purpose (1)


    ¡°Right, let''s go.¡±


    ¡°Not only do they not trust us, but also insulted us. We''re not doing it no matter how much more resources you give us.¡±


    The other famous doctors also had a change of expression and were about to leave.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    He did not stop them and only said indifferently, ¡°Ten days ago, when I was in Falcon Sheep City, there were some people who did not listen to my advice and insisted on leaving the designated area. As a result they were all turned into corpses. Among them, there were five Great Saint experts of the Black Moon Immortal Palace, and a monster called the Blood Demon, sigh, and a few other great demons. I heard that they were all Saint level experts, but not even their ashes could be found...¡± Ye Qingyu glanced at them with a smile before he continued, ¡°So, you really want to be like those guys, not listen to my orders and insist on leaving? Well?¡±


    Their expression changed wildly.


    They stood rooted to the spot, and could not move a single step.


    ¡°You... you are the [Ice Sword Killing God] Ye Qingyu?¡±


    ¡°You are the legendary Demon King Ye?¡±


    The famous doctors of Heaven Connect City were all shivering in fear.


    It was not until this moment that they realized what sort of terrifying existence this youngster was.


    Regarding the deeds of Demon King Ye, they have heard too much these few days. Needless to say, it would be as easy as pinching a few chicks for the person who dared to kill the Great Saint experts of the Black Moon Immortal Palace to kill a few of them. To tell the truth, they had the courage to use this opportunity to cheat the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps because they had a lot of confidence in their method. The art of healing was not the same as a fight between martial artists, and paid particular attention to skill, technique and the essence. Moreover they had deceived many newcomers to the city using this method before, especially the diplomatic corps from other domains.


    Over the past long period of time, as professional doctors with a perfect relationship with thousands of other doctors from different races, with carefully crafted tricks and lies, and with the most perfect method, they had succeeded countless times before. Despite knowing that Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps should not be provoked, they finally decided to take the risk and recommended themselves. They received the trust of the officials sent by Empress Yu Xiaoxing, and eventually, after passing a very small test, became doctors hired by the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps and the famous doctors of Heaven Connect City in the eyes of all people.


    However, they had never thought that Demon King Ye could see through their deception. Could it be that he was also a Master skilled in the art of medicine?


    At this moment, they realized that they might have kicked an iron plate.


    No matter whom it was, in the face of Demon King Ye, who rose to fame on the Road of Chaos, they wouldn''t have the slightest bit of luck.


    ¡°Sir... Sir, we... didn''t... didn''t mean to offend you.¡± The doctor who was the most arrogant and domineering at the start, was shivering like a frightened lamb, ¡°We didn''t know that you... you are also a master in medicine. Please forgive us, we are willing to return all of the money and resources...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we were wrong, we admit our mistake.¡±


    After all, they were not martial artists who would fight to death. There were people from all trades in Heaven Connect City, and they belonged to those who would never risk their lives. At this moment, they were terrified by Ye Qingyu¡¯s power and prestige, trembling all over. They admitted their mistakes right away, which was one thing that they have learnt from the experiences in the past. Once found, immediately accept punishment. This would be better than losing your life.


    Moreover, as residents of Heaven Connect City, their life was very precious and the average person would not dare to kill them.


    ¡°Admit mistake?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°You delayed the healing of my brothers, but also stimulated their origin source and vitality using the roots of the irritant herb Spirit Xuan Yuan Grass. If I let you get out of here alive, then I will let my many brothers down.¡±


    As Ye Qingyu was speaking, a dense and seemingly solid blood fiend aura spread out from his body.


    This was the murderous qi that he had accumulated throughout his countless bloody massacres and his escapes from the edge of a mountain of blades and sea of flames. Ordinary experts would lose their courage and will to fight if they were attacked by such murderous qi.


    The famous doctors were so terrified that they went weak and fell on their knees.


    ¡°No, no, no, Lord, forgive us.¡±


    ¡°You can''t kill us, we''re residents of Heaven Connect City, we''re registered citizens.¡±


    ¡°Yes Yes, Lord, forgive us, we are willing to pay any price.¡±


    They frantically begged for mercy.


    Ye Qingyu swept his gaze across, and asked in an indifferent tone of voice, ¡°Really? Are you willing to pay any price?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After one hour.


    Ye Qingyu walked out of the main consultation hall.


    The famous doctors, who were scared out of their wits, had now become slaves to the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps¡ª¡ªat least until the wounded people had fully recovered. They had to follow Wang Zhen around without complaint to treat the injured. At this time they had completely put away their arrogance, trembling in fear, worried that they would anger Ye Qingyu, while Wang Zhen had become their direct commander.


    From the beginning Ye Qingyu did not have the intention to kill them.


    Ye Qingyu already knew that there was a problem with them from the moment he saw them a few days ago.


    But at that time he did not expose them. That day he took the medicine that the famous doctors sold to the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps at a high price to the [Cloud Top Cauldron] for investigation. After a careful analysis, Ye Qingyu understood everything. What he had done today was to frighten the famous doctors of Heaven Connect City, making them voluntarily work for the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    Although they were scammers, they were still doctors after all, and since they were registered in the Heaven Connect City, then they must have some skills and should be much better than the young apprentices. Moreover they were familiar with many medical scriptures in the world, and had the knowledge of the medicinal properties of various herbs. They should be able to help Wang Zhen.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 838 - The real purpose 2

    Ye Qingyu also believed that Wang Zhen would not let go of such an opportunity.


    As long as he was given enough time, Wang Zhen must be able to extract all the pharmacological and medical scriptures from these doctors of Heaven Connect City, for his usage. When Wang Zhen understands the mainstream medical knowledge of the great wide world, he would certainly have a breakthrough, increasingly improve, and in due time, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps would have a true master of medicine.


    That was the real purpose of Ye Qingyu.


    After coming out of the main consultation hall, Ye Qingyu went to see the Great Dragon Turtle Demon.


    He had purchased the Violet-Gold Dragon King Ginsengg, which could keep the Great Dragon Turtle Demon alive temporary. Ye Qingyu used some method and ensured that the Great Dragon Turtle Demon would not die within one month. Now they needed to find a way to change his fate.


    After all, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s life yuan had been burned out, and what Ye Qingyu was doing was equal to competing against Heaven and earth. It was exceptionally difficult.


    However, he had to give it a try.


    After visiting the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, Ye Qingyu returned to his quiet room.


    He continued his cultivation and recovery.


    While understanding Medical Scriptures, trying to find a complete treatment for the Great Dragon Turtle Demon.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flew by, and another day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The golden glimmer of dawn forced away the dim light of night, light poured onto the square and pavilions of Green Xuan Hall, reflecting a colourful luster, like it was a paradise.


    In the reception hall.


    Dressed in a red robe, an adorable and silly figure that looked like the Maitreya Buddha was sat on a carved armchair, wiping the sweat on his face with a smile.


    ¡°Old fatty, you''re finally here!¡±


    Ximen Yeshui was still standing in the corridor but his loud voice had already reached the hall.


    Earlier, Luo Yi had informed them that the fat elder, Yan Wushuang, had arrived. The few leaders of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, who were discussing official businesses in the meeting room, could not sit still any longer, especially Ximen Yeshui, who had turned into a stream of water-coloured flowing light right away and teleported to the reception hall.


    ¡°Hey... I was just giving you guys enough time to recharge, or how can you enjoy the sensual pleasures of the outside world... Hahaha...¡± The fatty elder was still smiling, rubbing his bulging belly.


    After not seeing him for a few days, the old fatty''s persuasive skills were still as good as ever.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Qingyu, Yu Xiaoxing, and Old Fish came in successively.


    ¡°Woof... let''s stroll the Flower Street! Old fatty, take Woof to the Flower Street!¡±


    A small ball of white fur was smooth and soft, but the tips of his fur were a scorched yellow colour. His round figure pounced onto the shoulder of the fat old man.


    It was silly dog Little Nine who appeared to have fully recovered his mental and physical strength.


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the fatty elder, finding it strange, he asked, ¡°Why do I not see Elder Shuang?¡±


    Usually, these two brothers were inseparable from each other. Everyone in Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had already gotten used to the fact that where the passionate-like-fire Elder Yan was, there would definitely be another icy-cold sculpture-like Elder Shuang.


    ¡°Hey, hey... speaking of which, I should thank little brother for your gift... It''s truly against the will of the heavens. Although us brothers have helped you a lot and a lot and a lot, and are considered your saviour, haha, I still feel guilty accepting such a valuable gift...¡± The fat elder Yan Wushuang was laughing so much that his eyes were squinting, yet he still tried to squeeze out a look of shame. He looked comical and ridiculous. With his dark little eyes rolling around, he continued, ¡°My brother doesn''t like these kinds of activities, and he has received your treasure so he is busy cultivating. Even though I am itching to cultivate too, I am just too kind-hearted. After completing my duty I rushed over right away.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded when he heard this and then gave a faint smile.


    That Yan Wushuang was never serious in his speech, no wonder he could get along with Ximen Yeshui and Old Fish.


    Friends are drawn to each other by common tastes!


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go, get out of here, I''ve been anxiously waiting these few days,¡± Wen Wan urged.


    Although there were famous chefs of Heaven Wasteland Domain accompanying them, but ¡®Noodle Wen¡¯ had long wanted to eat to his hearts content in Heaven Connect City.


    ¡°Don''t be impatient, I''ve brought you some hot news!¡± Yan Wushuang blinked his small eyes and gave a sly smile.


    ¡°Huh? What news?¡± Ye Qingyu was very curious.


    After the assessment, Ye Qingyu was very clear that the fatty elder and the other Elder Shuang Wuyan were both kind-hearted people, and that they were both very concerned about Heaven Wasteland Domain. In particular, since they belonged to the Domain Alliance and their status was not low at all, the information that they had must be extremely important to Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    ¡°Hehe... In the past two days in Heaven Connect City, there were rumours that Ye Qingyu of Heaven Wasteland Domain had stolen the treasures of the Dragon-Human clan. The Dragon-Human clan came to the door to ask for it back but not only did he not return it, he insulted and seriously wounded the Third Princess of the Dragon-Human clan. He really is despicable...¡± ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 839 - Disturbance in Heaven Connect City

    Chapter


    As he spoke, Yan Wushuang''s eyes gleamed with excitement and his hands were crossed over his chest, as though he was waiting for the show to begin. He looked exactly like those old men in teahouses who gossiped over tea and wine.


    "That Third Princess of the Dragon-Human race was in the wrong and yet still dared to release such a slanderous statement. She is really hopeless..." Yu Xiaoxing''s eyes flashed with anger.


    "I don''t think it''s just the Dragon-Human race who are trying to stir up trouble this time. This piece of news has spread like wildfire, and at this point in time, all the major cities along the Road of Chaos have heard of this incident. This has started to become a major topic of discussion and the signs hint at a major incident happening soon. There are definitely other forces at work secretly aggravating the situation. It is obvious what their true motive is." Yan Wushang scratched his red hair and wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Oh yes, I heard the true experts of the Dragonblood Dynasty have already made their move and are making their way to Heaven Connect City. I guess they have decided to make their move..."


    Ye Qingyu laughed indifferently at Yan Wushuang''s words.


    However, the faces of the few leaders from the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps turned grave.


    "If the Dragonblood Dynasty''s status and resources are richer than that of the Black Moon Immortal Palace and if they really do come after us, I''m afraid with our current strength... Brother Ye Qingyu, shall we inform Master Ren Puyang of this and ask him to come forward..." Yu Xiaoxing was a little worried but she could not think of the best way to proceed.


    Although a "hotshot" like Ye Qingyu was part of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, they were still low on resources and would never be able to go up against a megaforce in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own methods to deal with this. If they want to attack us, let them come. We might as well use this as an opportunity to settle everything," Ye Qingyu said, a picture of calm.


    When the others noticed his expression, they knew that Lord Ye Qingyu had already formulated a plan, and so, they started to relax as well.


    "Hehe, good! I like how arrogant and confident you are, it reminds me of how I used to be. Hahaha. It is no wonder why I admire you so much; you are even more courageous than I was back in those days!" Old Fish''s eyes flashed slightly and he laughed while clapping his hands, as though he was a teacher who had produced a brilliant student. He looked like someone who was just waiting to watch the action, as if the matter did not concern him at all.


    "Woof... I knew that I selected the right master. He takes after me! Hahaha..." Little Nine added, wanting to join the fun. It waved its paws about, looking extremely proud of itself.


    Oh my god.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt like strangling that stupid dog.


    Who takes after you?


    You''re not my father.


    "Although it''s good that you''re so confident, do take heed that a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. The Dragon-Human race is still one of the most ancient and respected mixed races across the myriad domains, and they are extremely powerful and rich in resources. You mustn''t underestimate them." Yan Wushuang looked at Ye Qingyu, a cheerful smile on his face, completely hiding his true emotions.


    Grateful, Ye Qingyu nodded seriously and said, "Elder Yan, many thanks for your advice. This matter can be easily resolved and I will make the necessary preparations."


    After they exchanged a few more words, Ximen Yeshui, Wen Wan, Old Fish, silly dog Little Nine, and the others could not wait to head out with Yan Wushuang to explore and enjoy the pleasures of life.


    -


    They had suffered a lot during the Battle of Chaotic Storm, so this trip to Heaven Connect City was also a time for them to relax and unwind. Ye Qingyu knew that despite their unreliable appearance, they were all highly intelligent, so he knew he could count on them to suss out the situation in Heaven Connect City.


    Silly dog Little Nine had whined and insisted on tagging along but Ye Qingyu was not too comfortable with that arrangement. This stupid dog was not very bright and it relied on its innate ability to phase through anything without being restricted by formations to create trouble everywhere it went. Ye Qingyu and his companions were used to its antics.


    However, Heaven Connect City was not like the other cities, and with the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps'' current predicament, Ye Qingyu was concerned that malicious people might take advantage of the situation if Little Nine really caused trouble.


    On second thought, he figured that if he prevented Little Nine from leaving, it might sneak out on its own in a petulant fit. Then, without Old Fish and Wen Wan to keep an eye on it, it might cause even more trouble. Furthermore, Little Nine had sustained serious injuries after the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had been ambushed and it could be said that he had rendered outstanding service to the diplomatic corps. It would be cruel of him to stop it from having fun.


    Fortunately, they were accompanied by Yan Wushuang. His tactfulness and diplomacy should ensure that Little Nine stayed out of trouble.


    Upon further contemplation, Ye Qingyu ultimately did not stop Little Nine from leaving.


    After the group departed, the Green Xuan Hall descended into complete silence.


    A faint floral fragrance wafted throughout the great hall and the sound of the murmuring stream was extremely soothing to the senses.


    Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing strolled down the corridors of the waterside pavilion and headed toward the western annex.


    They did not exchange a word throughout, but the camaraderie they shared was worth more than a thousand words.


    ...


    They spent an entire afternoon visiting the injured, and after they were informed that the injured were at various stages of recovery, Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing finally felt completely reassured.


    All of that visiting and enquiring had left Yu Xiaoxing completely exhausted, for she had not completely recovered either.


    Ye Qingyu hurriedly summoned two men to escort her back to her quarters. She had to make use of this time to rest and recuperate. Most importantly, she had to regain her strength.


    As he gazed at her departing figure, slim and frail but with a hint of resoluteness, Ye Qingyu could not help sighing inwardly.


    He did not know whether it was right or wrong for such a young girl, a fresh-faced beauty, to bear the weight of a kingdom and take on the responsibility of an entire domain.


    After Yu Xiaoxing left, Ye Qingyu returned to the quiet room and continued to make use of the time he had to regain his strength.


    Although Ye Qingyu did not feel pressurized nor threatened by Yan Wushuang''s news, he was worried that fights or skirmishes detrimental to the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps might break out.


    Only by regaining his peak condition could he stand a better chance of protecting the soldiers who had given their all to the Heaven Wasteland Domain and who trusted him unconditionally, as well as the heroes who had laid down their lives for the domain.


    Time flew by and soon afterward, it was the afternoon of the second day.


    There was a commotion in the square outside the Green Xuan Hall.


    Old Fish and Little Nine each held one end of a rare toy in their hands and glared at each other, both refusing to let go. Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui stood beside them and watched gleefully. These idiots had returned noisily.


    A moment later, in the meeting hall of Green Xuan Hall¡ª


    "Hehe... Heaven Connect City truly lives up to its name." Old Fish was still yearning for more.


    Similarly, Ximen Yeshui looked as though he could not get enough of Heaven Connect City as he exclaimed, "This trip to Heaven Connect City has been a real eye-opener. I would have never imagined that such a lively and exotic city could exist in the myriad domains... It was said that that woman was a female martial goddess of the various large sects. Haha, they were all even prettier than the fairies of the Jade Pool..."


    "Indeed. Heaven Connect City also has all kinds of rare noodles with many strange and exotic varieties. Haha. I didn''t get to try them all..." Wen Wan said with a look of regret.


    "Woof... One more glass..." Silly dog Little Nine was surprisingly tipsy.


    It was a battle pet blessed with heaven-defying innate talents who had tried all sorts of good wine across the Heaven Wasteland Domain, so it was surprising that it would get slightly tipsy.


    No one knew what kind of divine wine he had tasted this time.


    Ye Qingyu looked at their expressions and did not know whether to laugh or cry. He realized something and asked, "Has Elder Yan Wushuang left?"


    Wen Wan finally recalled something and dug out a red jade pendant with the mark of fire and handed it to Ye Qingyu. "The Alliance of Domains summoned him to attend to an urgent matter. That old fatty left this for you before he departed and said it contained new information about Heaven Connect City."


    Ye Qingyu took the jade pendant and gave it a gentle rub. Then, a blood-colored light curtain appeared out of the jade pendant.


    "The information contained within largely corresponds to what we were told yesterday. In recent days, all sorts of slanderous rumors about the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps have been making their way through town," Wen Wan said seriously, a rare occurrence for him.


    "Yes, as we made our way about town, we realized that it was not only the Dragon-Human clan who claimed that their ancestral weapon was stolen by you, but several foreign race forces also claimed that the treasures their ancestors had left behind in the 18th district were stolen by you. These sects and forces are jointly putting pressure on you to hand over the items or they will come after you!"


    Ximen Yeshui glanced at Ye Qingyu curiously as he reported what he had heard. He looked at Ye Qingyu with a conflicted expression and hesitated for a moment before he asked, "Brother, did you by chance... take their treasures?"


    "I''ve only obtained two treasures left behind by their ancestors¡ªone from the Dragon-Human clanand the other from the Seven Fingers race. As for the others, they are just making things up. The 18th district of Black Demon Abyss is extremely vast, so how could I have possibly taken all of their ancestral treasures? I was not the only person who entered that district, and besides, the murderous spirit of heaven and earth exists within that district. Thus, ordinary treasures would have been smashed to pieces long ago," Ye Qingyu said truthfully.


    He glanced at the words on the red light curtain and asked with some confusion, "Who are the ''Green Mysterious Abyss Sect'' and ''Firecloud Dragon Temple''? Why are they targeting us?"


    "They are large forces and I heard that one is a dominant force amongst the evil sects while the other is the descendant of the bloodline of a mythical beast. They are both rich in resources and thus, they are able to have their voices heard in Heaven Connect City..." Wen Wan reported in detail.


    "Humph, I heard that these two forces like to stand up for their own while bullying other races. How dare they release such statements to further their own selfish desires now that the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps has come under fire? They are so despicable," Ximen Yeshui said with some contempt.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 840 Retired Emperor

    Chapter 840 ¨C Retired Emperor


    These were the words recorded on the blood-colored light curtain, "The Green Mysterious Abyss Sect and Firecloud Dragon Palace have both sent representatives to Heaven Connect City to release announcements and proclaim that Ye Qingyu of the Heaven Wasteland Domain has definitely obtained many rare and exotic treasures from the 18th district. However, they were unable to verify whether the treasures he obtained were indeed treasures that their ancestors had left behind, nor would they be able to force Ye Qingyu to hand them over. Therefore, the only way to resolve this matter would be for Ye Qingyu to hand over several precious treasures as compensation to these sects and forces whose ancestors had left ancestral weapons and precious treasures within the 18th district. This would prevent violence from breaking out in Heaven Connect City and maintain the harmonious relationship that each race and sect have with each other."


    Ye Qingyu was so enraged after reading it that he could only laugh.


    These two sects were really interesting.


    He had never seen anyone as shameless as them.


    Ye Qingyu mentally blacklisted these two sects.


    He would deal with these mischief-makers in the future.


    "I can''t believe such shameless sects exist in this world. They are merely laying the groundwork for them to steal and plunder in the name of appeasing the various races and forces and maintaining the harmony of the major cities of chaos." Old Fish''s eyes flashed and verbalized Ye Qingyu''s thoughts.


    "These rumors have spread like wildfire and now the entire city is aware of this. The places we passed by yesterday were all discussing this issue. We mustn''t underestimate the impact of these rumors," Wen Wan said with a sigh. "If the tide of public opinion turns against us, the consequences will be dire. After all, humans are selfish by nature, so even those forces who had not thought of stealing Lord Ye Qingyu''s treasures have started to join in. If the situation continues to worsen, things could get out of hand. These two sects have malicious intentions and this is clearly an overt conspiracy, so we have to deal with it carefully."


    The others realized the gravity of the situation after Wen Wan''s words.


    He was right; if these sects turned the tide of public opinion against them, everyone would start to think that they were entitled to those treasures. If more and more people started to promote this idea, what was unreasonable would become reasonable, and an increasing number of sects and people would join in. Then, Ye Qingyu would be painted as an unreasonable man despite him not being at fault.


    As the saying goes, mass spreading of rumors has the power to obscure the actual truth.


    The relaxed atmosphere had suddenly turned a little serious.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the group and smiled, "In the face of absolute power, regardless of their overt or covert conspiracies, everything will seem like a joke. Rest assured. These sects are merely mischief-makers and are simply not worth our time. They might be gleefully stirring up trouble now, but when the time comes to make them pay, I will make sure that they suffer just as much. Now that we as the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps have the support of a divine god, why should we be afraid?"


    Although they did not know where Ye Qingyu''s confidence came from, it affected the group and they suddenly felt more at ease.


    "Hehe. That''s a pretty good idea. Young fellow, now that you have the support of a Quasi-emperor, no one across the entire Vast Thousand Domains can afford to provoke you." Old Fish was stunned at first, then immediately guessed who Ye Qingyu''s supporter was.


    The others quickly arrived at the same conclusion.


    Oh yes. Everyone knew that [Quasi-mperor Xiaofei] had passed the Quasi-emperor decree to protect Ye Qingyu. This proved that the Quasi-emperor supported the Heaven Wasteland Domain. Not only that, the Phoenix Race, Hurricane City, and Black Demon Abyss had also voiced their support in the past¡­ Hmm, they suddenly realized that the Heaven Wasteland Domain had slowly started to grow stronger and they were no longer alone in this.


    This made them feel better.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "While it''s true that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] will support us, more importantly, we will need to rely on ourselves. We must not let our guard down. After all, the Quasi-emperor is such an important character, so he can''t always be present all the time. It would be more prudent to rely on our own abilities."


    The key figures who were present understood that the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps and Ye Qingyu would have to take extra care in their speech and actions in the future in order to prevent those who harbored malicious intentions from gaining any further ammunition. If their enemies pounced on their weakness, the consequences would be dire and completely unpredictable.


    This entire controversy had caused the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps to be treading on thin ice. In particular, Ye Qingyu had to maintain a very delicate balance.


    "Oh¡­ one more thing, Little Nine came across this piece of news." Old Fish kicked the tipsy silly dog beside him.


    Little Nine immediately awakened from his stupor.


    "Old fool, how dare you kick me¡­" Little Nine bared its fangs at Old Fish, then finally recalled what he had heard, "Woof... That''s right. That old fatty earlier mentioned that the expert from the Dragon-Human clan who is making his way here is the retired emperor of the Dragonblood Dynasty. In terms of strength, he is more powerful, and in terms of temper, his temper is worse than yours. So Master, I think you are in danger¡­"


    "Oh?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously, "The retired emperor of the Dragon-Human race?"


    Little Nine hiccupped drunkenly, then shook its head and continued, "Hehehe¡­ that''s right. The old fatty said that the retired emperor of the Dragon-Human clan is not one to be trifled with. He used to be a famous top expert back in the day and his name was known all across the Vast Thousand Domains. Legend has it that he had fought for the opportunity to become emperor along with [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and they had battled for more than six months before the winner was determined. He only lost by half a move¡­ Thereafter, he ascended the throne as emperor of the Dragon-Human clan and inspired awe throughout the land. It is also said that he had magically regained his ancestral traits and has cultivated the body of the True Dragon. Thanks to him, the Dragonblood Dynasty has managed to retain a semblance of its past glory. Despite having lost their ancestral weapon, their race has still not been annihilated... Um, this extraordinary character only gradually started to retreat from political life five hundred years ago and does not interfere in Dragonblood Dynasty''s business... Anyway, Yan Wushuang talked a lot so this is just a brief summary of what I heard. The retired emperor of the Dragon-Human clan sounds terrifying. Should we flee while we still can?"


    Ye Qingyu was left speechless.


    This silly dog was going from bad to worse.


    It seemed to have become even dumber in the past few days.


    As for the retired emperor of Dragonblood Dynasty...


    Rather than feeling threatened, Ye Qingyu looked forward to meeting him...


    The retired emperor of the Dragonblood Dynasty, haha, he sounded like an important figure. This was great. He would take this opportunity to settle the issue with the Dragonblood Dynasty once and for all.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 841 - Wen Wans Warning

    Chapter 841 - Wen Wan''s Warning


    Little Nine''s words had alarmed the rest of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    Did the retired emperor of the Dragonblood Dynasty possess such a demon-like talent?


    Since he had once battled [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], did it mean that he was now powerful enough to defeat the Quasi-emperor?


    "Now that you mention it, I''ve also made some inquiries about him." Wen Wan hesitated, then continued, "It''s said that his talent is practically heaven-defying and he is the most outstanding talent that emerged from the Dragon-Human clan in close to six thousandyears. The blood that flows within his veins is the purest Dragon Race blood that has been seen in the past thousands of centuries. He reached the Peak Great Saint Realm five thousandyears ago and is said to be as powerful as the peerless Dragon-Human clan experts who perished in the 18th district thousands of centuries ago. There is also a rumor that he is the legitimate son of the Dragon-Human clan''s ancestor."


    Ximen Yeshui grew more excited and his eyes flashed. He continued, "It is also rumored that three thousand years ago, this retired emperor overthrew one hundred thirty-six sects single-handedly, of which fifty-eight sects were medium forces, ten were top forces, and two were super forces. In a single night, he slaughtered close to a hundred Saints and a Great Saint... Tsk, tsk, tsk. He is definitely a vicious and cruel character. To be honest, his combat strength sounds terrifying and I''m afraid that my master might only be fit to carry his sandals. Haha..."


    Ximen Yeshui was probably the only person throughout the myriad domains who dared to speak of his master in such a manner behind his back.


    Ye Qingyu was already accustomed to Ximen Yeshui''s manner of speech and pretended to ignore his statement. He looked at Wen Wan and said, "Since he seems like such a formidable character and is almost invincible, why hasn''t the Dragon-Human clan regained their former glory after all these years?"


    According to his research, the Dragon-Human clan was one of the most ancient races of the myriad domains. With their long history and vast amounts of resources, they were once the indisputable overlords of the myriad domains in their glory days.


    Unfortunately, thousands of centuries ago, their ancestor perished and their [Dragon Blood Halberd] was lost in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. Left without a leader, the Dragon-Human clan naturally started to decline.


    Over time, as other races started to grow stronger, the Dragon-Human clan gradually started to decline and maintained a low profile.


    "Now that you mention it... with the exception of the retired emperor, the rest of the Dragon-Human clan is very ordinary. As the saying goes, each one is worse than the last. It would be extremely rare for the later generations to produce a genius. One tree does not make up a forest and it would be impossible for the retired emperor alone to salvage the situation. He has given his all these past few years to the Dragonblood Dynasty, and a sage once surmised that if this retired emperor had not been distracted by his temporal and worldly desires and devoted too much energy to the Dragonblood Dynasty, he might have already stepped on the emperor''s road by this time." Wen Wan heaved a soft sigh, then looked at Ye Qingyu. He looked as though he was about to speak, but ultimately swallowed his words, seeming slightly emotional.


    Indeed, one could not help but feel for an expert who was almost at the pinnacle of the martial way whose progress on the martial way had been halted because of the ties to his race and was now unable to make further breakthroughs.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly shaken by Wen Wan''s words, for he understood the look in Wen Wan''s eyes and also understood what he meant by that sigh.


    Ye Qingyu''s own predicament was extremely similar to that of the retired emperor of the Dragon-Human clan. In the same way that this demon-like talent of the Dragon-Human clan had to support the entire Dragonblood Dynasty, Ye Qingyu himself now had to support the entire Heaven Wasteland Dynasty. To be more precise, the sudden rise of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps on the Road of Chaos was because of the single-handed efforts of Ye Qingyu. With the exception of Ye Qingyu, few amongst the Heaven Wasteland Domain could be considered experts. Even a talent such as Yan Buhui, who was highly regarded in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, would not amount to much here in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    If the talents of the Heaven Wasteland Domain were unable to mature fast enough to share Ye Qingyu''s burden, as time passed, Ye Qingyu would probably also have to devote his energies to the matters of the Heaven Wasteland Domain. This would definitely hinder his progress on the martial way.


    Ye Qingyu could not say anything to relieve Wen Wan''s worries.


    Now that he was entrenched so deeply within the Heaven Wasteland Domain, he could no longer break free.


    One would have to compromise in this world.


    "No matter what happens, there is no need to concern yourselves with this matter of the Dragonblood Dynasty," Ye Qingyu said resolutely. He did not reveal much but instead, changed the topic. "We will need to closely monitor what others are saying in Heaven Connect City. Pay close attention to who makes the most vicious accusations and report their names to me. I''d like to see who is aiding the Black Moon Immortal Palace in an attempt to bring us down."


    The murderous spirit was clear in his message.


    Ye Qingyu''s words put everyone''s minds at ease.


    No one was sure when it had started, but everyone within the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had already placed blind faith and trust in Ye Qingyu. Regardless of how serious the situation might seem, as long as Ye Qingyu said that there was no problem, it was as though everything would truly be alright.


    Then, everyone started to relax and feel more reassured.


    They talked for another two hours and finally dispersed after the Empress assigned tasks to all of them.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the quiet room to continue his self-isolation.


    According to the news that Wen Wan and the others had brought back, the situation in the foreign domain, as well as the ultimate expert of the Dragon-Human clan who was on his way here, things were not looking good for the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. Ye Qingyu was still confident but he did not dare to let down his guard.


    Most importantly, he had to make full use of the time he had to regain his strength.


    Ye Qingyu spent the next few days immersed in cultivating. When he was not cultivating, he went to the western yard to check on the injured members of the diplomatic corps and see how they were recuperating.


    Time flew by.


    Three to five days went by in the blink of an eye.


    After he had subdued those doctors of Heaven Connect City with his thunderous methods the last time, the injured were recovering at a much faster pace and he no longer had to spend vast amounts of resources and money. Wang Zhen also had the other doctors firmly under his thumb. Furthermore, after hungrily absorbing the medical theories and medical way of the Vast Thousand Domains, his vast knowledge enabled him to comprehend new things through analogies. He proposed many alchemical techniques and prescriptions that had dumbfounded the so-called doctors of Heaven Connect City. In a few days, Wang Zhen had fully unveiled his extraordinary talent and skills in the medical way.


    Awed by Wang Zhen''s talent, the eminent doctors of Heaven Connect City had fully submitted to him and were very cooperative. They had even consulted with Wang Zhen on several issues and engaged him in their discussions. Although they had initially submitted to Ye Qingyu due to fear, their attitudes had changed because of their respect and awe for Wang Zhen.


    Just as martial artists continually aimed for progress along the martial way, every doctor would naturally pursue and long for progress along the medical way. These eminent doctors of Heaven Connect City had only committed evil deeds and joined the scamming gang of Heaven Connect City because they were no longer able to progress due to their statuses and lack of resources. Now that they had found hope again, they turned over a new leaf to wholeheartedly pursue their medical studies.


    Since Wang Zhen was from the Heaven Wasteland Domain, he was not influenced nor bound by the schools of medical thoughts of the Vast Thousand Domains, so his methods tended to be unorthodox. But if one paid closer attention and verified his methods, one would realize that there was sound logic behind them. The clashing and merging of the different medical ways of the Heaven Wasteland Domain and Vast Thousand Domains caused Wang Zhen''s medical skills and knowledge to increase rapidly. Similarly, the few eminent doctors of Heaven Connect City felt as though a gate to a whole new world of knowledge lay before them and started to delve crazily into it.


    Ye Qingyu noticed their change in attitude and was secretly pleased.


    He did not expect the situation to turn out this way but could not deny that this was a good outcome for everybody in the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    Only Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s situation continued to show no signs of improving.


    Ye Qingyu visited Great Dragon Turtle Demon every day and used Violet-Gold Dragon King Ginseng to support his life force. As he gradually regained his yuan qi, Ye Qingyu would inject a wisp of yuan qi, which contained traces of yellow Immortal qi, into Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s body each day. Through trial and error, Ye Qingyu had discovered that the yellow divine qi seemed to complement the medicinal effects of the Violet-Gold Dragon King Ginseng. This was even more beneficial to Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s body.


    Wang Zhen and the few doctors from Heaven Connect City would check on Great Dragon Turtle Demon every day.


    Wang Zhen would then record the results of their consultation in detail and submit this report to Ye Qingyu and Empress Yu Xiaoxing.


    Ye Qingyu had started to study the ancient one hundred and eight characters carved onto the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and tried to guess the meaning behind them. Back then, Ye Qingyu had obtained his knowledge of elixir refinery from these formations and had stunned the Pill God and Medicine God of the empire with his knowledge. This meant that the one hundred and eight ancient characters contained the mysteries of the medical way.


    He combined the consultation papers of Wang Zhen together with his knowledge gained from the one hundred and eight ancient characters and continued to refine his plans and methodologies as he continued to devise a way to save Great Dragon Turtle Demon.


    Ye Qingyu was kept so busy that he basically did not ask about the situation in the foreign domain.


    During this period, at long last, several sects and forces on the Road of Chaos started to knock on the doors of the Green Xuan Halland issued visiting notices as they rushed to call on the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    The first sect to call on them was a sect led by the Human Race, known as the Shunchang Sect. They were not as big as the super forces in the myriad domains but they were rather well-respected amongst the emerging sects over the past thousand years.


    They had come to visit as a gesture of goodwill.


    The Shunchang Sect were always on bad terms with the Black Moon Immortal Palace and had fought many times with them for a long time. They were clearly abiding by the principle of "An enemy of an enemy is a friend" when they came to visit and hoped that they could be considered allies with the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    Empress Yu Xiaoxing personally received the master of the Shunchang Sect.


    Two hours later, many sects saw the Empress personally see off the master of the Shunchang Sect as he departed from the Green Xuan Hall, full of smiles. This news quickly spread like wildfire across Heaven Connect City.


    Although they had only had a glimpse of the gracefulness and hospitality of the Empress, it answered many of their questions. The sects who had been quietly observing the situation and lived in fear of Ye Qingyu''s terrifying reputation as a crazed killing god suddenly realized that the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps was not an exclusive and ignorant sect. The hospitality and grace extended to the Shunchang Sect showed that they were willing to cooperate and interact with the various races and forces across the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Following the Shunchang Sect''s example, many other forces started to call on the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps as well.


    Thereafter, when the other sects received news of this, they also made their way to the Green Xuan Hall.


    This also included several prominent ancient sects in the myriad domains.


    There were upright sects and races who made their way to the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps because they were awestruck by Ye Qingyu''s impressive talent. Other than wanting to catch a glimpse of Ye Qingyu, they also wanted to express their views on cooperation with the Heaven Wasteland Domain. They showed due respect to the diplomatic corps and were sincere in their intentions.


    Obviously, not everyone harbored goodwill.


    Several forces who visited bore malicious intentions. In the name of visiting a new domain, they came to deliver some kind of message or attempted to try to suss out if Ye Qingyu truly possessed precious treasures. They intended to use their visit to find fault with the Heaven Wasteland Domain, or deliver a message on behalf of the Black Moon Immortal Palace.


    The Green Xuan Hall became unusually lively.


    More and more representatives came to visit them, with no end in sight. It suddenly became trendy in Heaven Connect City for anyone, regardless of race or status, to call on the Green Xuan Hall. The experts from the major races and forces almost destroyed the threshold to the Green Xuan Hall in their rush to visit that place. Those who were not aware of the situation could not have been faulted for assuming that there was a grand gathering taking place in the hall.


    However, the only thing that the visitors had in common was, regardless of the status of their sects or their motives for visiting, none of them managed to catch of glimpse of Ye Qingyu. Regardless of how prominent their force was or their motives for visiting, they were all received by Empress Yu Xiaoxing and several members of the diplomatic corps.


    Empress Yu Xiaoxing displayed the gracefulness that befitted her rank as the Empress of the Human Race. She was always dignified throughout, and this caused many forces to understand that the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps was not just about that crazy punk Ye Qingyu but that it was also led by an incredibly gorgeous Empress. This was a good sign, for Yu Xiaoxing had displayed her talent and charm to the world, which greatly improved the image that everyone had of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. The perceptions that these foreign domains had about the Heaven Wasteland Domain started to become more fair and comprehensive. Positive stories and hearsay about the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps started to make their rounds around Heaven Connect City.


    Time flew by.


    Soon, it was the night of the seventh day.


    Outside the quiet room¡ª


    As per his daily procedure, Luo Yi reported the recovery progress of the injured members of the diplomatic corps to Ye Qingyu, who was still in self-isolation.


    After the report, the young guard dug out a bamboo slip filled with a list of names and said, "Sir, the Empress has recorded a list of names and the basic stats of the sects who have visited on this bamboo slip. This afternoon, a force known as the Heavenly Mandate Gate wanted to call on you. They mentioned that they have been suppressed by the Black Moon Immortal Palace for many years and want to join forces with the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps to expose their evil deeds. Also, an Enforcement Elder of the Crimson Divine Sect brought an entourage of more than a dozen disciples to the Green Xuan Hall and said that they would like to inquire about their ancestor¡­"


    The past two nights, when Luo Yi came to the quiet room to report on various matters, he would also include a report on the visitors for the day as well as their origins and motives. This was something that Empress Yu Xiaoxing had specially tasked him to do. It did not take a lot of time or effort but was a clever way of keeping Ye Qingyu abreast of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps'' current situation and others'' perception of them.


    After Luo Yi concluded his report, he gathered his booklet and respectfully said, "During your time of self-isolation, Elder Yan Wushuang visited once and brought news that in three days, there will be a meeting in the Alliance of Domains divine temple. They will finally be announcing the results of the test¡­ You were in self-isolation so the Empress did not send anyone to inform you at once."


    "In three days?" Ye Qingyu was surprised. This was sooner than he had imagined. He thought for a moment, then asked, "Did Elder Yan mention anything else?"


    "Elder Yan said that in three days, there will be a council airship sent to bring the Empress and yourself to the Alliance of Domains divine temple and only the two of you will be allowed to enter. As for the rest of the diplomatic corps, they will have to patiently wait at the Green Xuan Hall for the results. The Empress also asked about the final outcome, but Elder Yan was not aware of the outcome either." Luo Yi briefly summarized everything that Yan Wushuang had said.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The road had been arduous and tough, and now, they were finally about to know the outcome.


    In three days?


    Let''s wait another three days then.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 842 - Lagging Behind by Thousands of Years

    Chapter


    Over the next three days, Ye Qingyu''s routine remained exactly the same.


    More than two-thirds of the injured had already recovered. Not only had the wounds on their bodies healed, but they had also regained their previous strength. Once their life force and blood qi were at their peak condition, it would aid in the recovery of their physical body and inner yuan.


    As for the remaining one-third, their injuries had been too severe, which meant that their rate of recovery would be slower. However, according to the daily report provided by Wang Zhen, it was only a matter of time before these people made a full recovery.


    The only exception was Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s injuries, for it involved the mysterious secrets of the foundation of his vitality. Wang Zhen and his team did not seem to make any major progress but Great Dragon Turtle Demon himself did not seem too concerned. He maintained a positive mindset and with the Violet-Gold Dragon King Ginseng to support his life force, he could now walk on his own. With the assistance of his great-great-great-granddaughter, Zhong Xuan, he walked around the various sections of the Green Xuan Hall. He looked like he was in good spirits.


    "I have already lived for eight thousand seven hundred years, and I''m afraid that very few living creatures have a lifespan as long as I''ve enjoyed. The Divine Dragon Turtle Race is naturally blessed with long lifespans but only have middling talent for cultivating the Ways. I had once thought that I would lead an ordinary life in the Southern Waters. Never did I imagine that I could exit the Heaven Wasteland Domain to see for myself the amazingness of the Vast Thousand Domains. I''ve seen things that my ancestors were never able to see and made valuable contributions to the Heaven Wasteland Domain. I can die without regrets now," Great Dragon Turtle Demon declared to everyone in the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    This big demon from the Southern Waters of the Heaven Wasteland Domain gave off an intelligent and open-minded aura, as though he was an eminent monk who had attained the Dao.


    Nonetheless, Ye Qingyu continued to look into Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s condition every day and used the Violet-Gold Dragon King Ginseng and the yellow Immortal qi to prolong his life. He already had a rough idea, but this idea needed to be refined and tested before it could be implemented.


    For some reason, the more he researched the one hundred and eight ancient characters, the more profound they seemed. Coupled with the reaction of the life force within Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s body, he slowly realized that he seemed to have stumbled across something extremely heaven-defying and guessed that this mystery was not something that someone at his cultivation realm should be able to grasp.


    As for Ye Qingyu himself, he had almost regained his peak condition.


    Three days flew by in the blink of an eye.


    Soon after, it was the day when the final grade of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps would be unveiled, and it was also a day that would determine their destiny.


    In the wee hours of the morning, the first rays of dawn broke through the clouds and the fine mist to softly shine down on the square of the Green Xuan Hall.


    In front of the Green Xuan Hall¡ª


    Everyone from the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, including those who had just recovered from their injuries, had gathered in the middle of the square.


    The day that would determine their destiny had finally arrived.


    They were excited, expectant, nervous...


    When the first crack of dawn appeared on the horizon, these feelings were reflected clearly on the faces of every warrior from the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    No one wanted to recall the torture and hardships that the entire diplomatic corps had been through, as though everything they had endured could be forgotten now that they were on the cusp of knowing the result.


    Now, the only thing that everyone wanted to know was the final grading result.


    "Greetings, our Empress. Greetings, Lord Ye Qingyu!"


    As the crowd shouted their greetings, the two most well-respected figures in the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty strode out from the Green Xuan Hall.


    This was a very special and important day to the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, so these two people were clad in the highest-quality, customary palace robes and long robes of the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty.


    Empress Yu Xiaoxing was clad in a floor-length long robe trimmed with red and gold prints, and pictures of the mountains and rivers were sewn with a golden thread on her wide skirts and sleeves. Her black hair was swept into an intricate bun and was decorated with the seven treasure corals and golden hair accessories. She looked gentle and graceful, and coupled with her elegance, her aura was that of a dignified and authoritative Empress.


    Ye Qingyu''s brows were long and arched and his eyes were as bright as stars. His dark hair was swept up behind him, neat but without losing its flowing grace. His long robes were as white as snow, and flowing clouds had been sewn with silver thread onto the hem of his robes. He exuded warmth and maturity and his claws were drawn in. He was handsome and carried himself with ease and confidence and, thus, gave off the aura of a peerless Immortal who had descended from the Nine Heavens.


    According to the customs of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, there would be a ceremony held to pray to the souls of their ancestors during every significant event. This time was no exception, and the ceremony was held before they traveled to the Alliance of Domains divine temple.


    Preparations for the sacrifices and the sacrificial altar had been made beforehand, and so, the ceremony took thirty minutes.


    According to the message delivered by the Alliance of Domain''s guard the day before, the Alliance of Domains congress divine temple was the holiest and most heavily guarded temple throughout the myriad domains. Not everyone was allowed to enter the temple, only Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing had received invitations this time.


    This meant that the rest of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps would have to wait for news in the Green Xuan Hall.


    Soon afterward¡ª


    The appointed time had come.


    In midair¡ª


    An elaborate airship dozens of meters long slowly made its way across the sky and passed through the protective formation of the Green Xuan Hall to descend in the middle of the square. The airship was completely white, as though it was carved out of white jade, and its streamlined body was very alluring. It gleamed faintly in the sun and a layer of barely decipherable formations could be seen, faintly expanding and contracting.


    "Time to leave."


    Ye Qingyu turned to Yu Xiaoxing and they exchanged a quick smile. Then, they walked toward the airship.


    The two elders, Yan Wushuang and Shuang Wuyan, did not make an appearance, but a divine temple guard clad in brown armor with dark patterns was already waiting at the entrance of the airship. After he verified their identities, he led them into the cabin.


    As the crowd from the diplomatic corps sent them off with hopeful and expectant gazes, the flying ship slowly ascended into the sky like a silver eagle and headed in the direction of the Alliance of Domains divine temple.


    Soon after, the airship disappeared into the sky.


    ...


    On the airship¡ª


    Other than the twelve divine guards who were in charge of operating the ship, there were also twenty-eight divine guards keeping watch. There were no other outsiders on the ship other than them. The deck of the ship was not very big and was milky white interwoven with dark green patterns, which made it extremely beautiful.


    Ye Qingyu walked along the deck of the ship.


    He enjoyed observing his surroundings from a high viewpoint. Now that he thought about it, other than the time that he had witnessed Heaven Connect City''s glory from the airship the previous time, he had not stepped out of the Green Xuan Hall thereafter. Thus, this was only the second time he viewed Heaven Connect City''s scenery.


    Regardless of the number of times he had seen it, Heaven Connect City''s magnificence and vastness were astounding.


    Even the once-flourishing Snow Capital of the Snow Empire paled very much in comparison to Heaven Connect City. The difference was as vast as comparing a village to a sprawling city.


    A moment later¡ª


    The airship traveled past multiple layers of protective formations and was fast approaching the divine temple.


    Once again, Ye Qingyu was awestruck by the glory of the congress divine temple as he viewed it from close range. The congress divine temple was humongous, as though it could support the heavens, and it did not look as though it was built by mere mortals. Despite the fact that he stood on an airship that was more than four thousand meters above ground, he still had to raise his head to look up in order to view the divine temple as they drew closer. The black divine temple almost completely blocked the sun''s rays and cast a large shadow across Heaven Connect City.


    The congress divine temple ahead of him could not be precisely classified as a temple. It looked more like a huge city that reached toward the heavens. The temples were all connected and divine statues filled the place. It was as though numerous grand divine temples and divine statues had combined to form the most majestic of buildings in the world. A broad, stone staircase and a wide road weaved through it like a divine belt as though silver dragons and golden serpents were slithering through the main buildings. The buildings that surrounded it would be considered landmarks in other cities but next to the divine temple, they faded into the background.


    "Heaven Connect City¡­ I''m guessing its name probably came from this towering congress divine temple," Ye Qingyu realized.


    As the airship made its way forward, the towering and majestic congress divine temple seemed even more imposing, as though it was a castle carved from dozens of towering ancient divine mountains, reaching toward the high heavens. Ye Qingyu tried his best but still could not spot the tip of this divine temple, as if it were never-ending.


    The airship was at least six thousand meters above the ground, and just like the previous time that they passed by the divine temple, it could only maintain the same height as the platform beside the divine temple.


    Upon careful observation, Ye Qingyu discovered that large squares that could hold thousands of people were located every one thousand meters halfway up the divine temple. These squares were suspended in midair, halfway up the divine temple, and were at least five thousand meters above ground. They seemed to be floating in the clouds and came in all sorts of shapes, but their floors were all paved with black jade and engraved with drawings and patterns from the era of ancient gods and demons. They were beautiful and elegant, beyond the imagination of mere mortals.


    The divine temple also had lifelike statues of all sorts of ancient spiritual birds and mythical beasts that were scattered throughout the divine temple like giant pillars that reached for the heavens. These statues stood tall and imposing and they all contained formations that were almost transparent and rippled slightly as the wind blew. However, the power contained within them caused Ye Qingyu to shiver. He could sense a terrifying ancient aura from these statues.


    Every square was located near the ports for warships and airships.


    Countless airships moved across the Void like swarms of insects and interwove between the divine temple''s ports. They ascended and descended, all in a flurry of activity. Several warships were docked at the ports; some of them were awaiting the signal to ascend, while some wove through the clouds and made their descent to the ground.


    It was astounding to see just how many warships and flying ships were making their way across the various ports.


    However, these ships all moved in an orderly manner.


    Once again, Ye Qingyu was astonished. This scene seemed to explode in his mind and left him shaken.


    "This is the true civilization of the martial way. This is how a prosperous, advanced civilization on the martial way should function. It''s no wonder that countless forces and people look down on the Heaven Wasteland Domain and frequently refer to us as a ''lower domain''. From their perspective, they''re not wrong. Compared to this scene, Heaven Wasteland''s civilization is indeed lagging behind by thousands of years."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 843 - Little Boy

    Chapter


    To one side, Yu Xiaoxing''s beautiful eyes were filled with shock.


    Apparently, she, too, did not expect Heaven Connect City''s martial culture to have become developed to such a refined level. The sight of so many warships and airships, as packed as locust swarms, easily caused one to imagine that wherever they passed would be swept barren.


    When the two exchanged glances, they saw the shock and heaviness in each other''s eyes.


    This was the first time they truly realized the might and monstrosity of the Alliance of Domains.


    The airship was moving ever closer to the congress divine temple.


    Less than five minutes later.


    As the airship slowly approached the eighteenth airport of the divine temple, it issued a signal to request landing.


    As the saying goes, a mountain in the horizon always appears closer than it actually takes to reach. It took the airship a full thirty minutes to navigate its way to and berth at the airport, seven kilometers above ground.


    A divine temple guard was already waiting on the path next to the airport.


    "Welcome to the congress divine temple of the Alliance of Domains. Please follow me, you two." After speaking tersely with an indifferent expression on his face, he led Yu Xiaoxing and Ye Qingyu to ride on a formation vehicle, which was unique to the Alliance of Domains, toward the temple waiting area of this level.


    The two were led to a side hall which was not far from the eighteenth airport.


    This side hall was a fair distance away from the main hall. Via several portal formations, the journey would take at most fifteen minutes and would entirely not be done on foot.


    This place was specially designated as a resting area.


    The duo was arranged seats in the lobby.


    Made of a peculiar type of red rock and finely embellished by lapis stones, the walls of the lobby looked distinct and magnificent. Apart from stone tables and chairs which were uniformly-colored, semi-partitioned, and neatly-arranged, there was not much else lying about. Sitting on nearly every seat were figures of diverse appearances who came in small groups and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Please wait here, the two of you. This is your queue nameplate..." The guard handed a hexagonal token with a number mark to Ye Qingyu. "Please do not casually move about or leave the side hall."


    The duo gently nodded their heads.


    After everything was well-arranged, the guard turned and left.


    A long waiting time would ensue.


    Observing their surroundings, the duo realized that there were many representatives, some of whom were humans, around.


    At present, everyone was holding on to a queue nameplate while quietly waiting.


    "Seems that it isn''t just the Heaven Wasteland Domain that''s waiting here today... Could all these people also be preparing to enter the main hall? And this is just one of many side halls. By my calculations, there might be tens of thousands waiting to enter the main hall for today alone... This... Could the Alliance of Domains have specially convened a meeting for the grading of the Heaven Wasteland Domain?"


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat puzzled.


    While taking note of the people and buildings around, Yu Xiaoxing was also pondering to herself. An astonished look appeared over her fair and exquisite visage, suggesting that she had similar thoughts to Ye Qingyu.


    It''s kind of unbelievable that within a side hall are already so many waiting representatives from various domains and forces. How many people can the congress divine temple actually accommodate?


    Yet, the only thing we can do now is to wait here quietly, according to the guard''s instructions.


    However, waiting was a very heart-sapping activity.


    Time ticked by.


    Four hours passed.


    As the numbers kept on progressing, people from the same side hall as Ye Qingyu began to be requested to enter the main hall. However, based on their queue number, their turn was still a long time away and certainly would not be within the next four hours.


    This speed, or lack thereof, caused Ye Qingyu to grow rather impatient.


    He thus began using the time to silently operate the nameless breathing technique to cultivate his own body while sitting where he was.


    Another two hours passed.


    Unwittingly, it was already afternoon.


    There were still many representatives waiting in the side hall.


    No messenger had to come to call out the duo''s number.


    However, they did not reveal their impatience outwardly and simply sat down waiting quietly, for they knew that nothing they did would be of use.


    Over this morning time, they had already attracted the attention of others. Many representatives of other forces seemed to have vaguely recognized their identities. After all, as rarely-seen yet prominent characters, they were extremely conspicuous even amongst a huge crowd.


    Quite a number of curious eyes were furtively noticing them.


    There were fingers pointing their way and several indistinct whispers.


    "Look, doesn''t that white-clothed and black-haired young human look familiar? Isn''t he that Demon King Ye who''s rumored to have scared the crap out of the Black Moon Immortal Palace? He looks very alike those formation drawings!"


    "No doubt, it''s that Demon King Ye who single-handedly provoked the Black Moon Immortal Palace and shocked the Road of Chaos. Hmm, that beautiful and noble girl beside him should be the legendary Heaven Wasteland Empress."


    "Yes, I think so too. I''ve heard that the grading of the Heaven Wasteland Domain will take place within these two days... They''re indeed characters of the moment and possess extraordinary temperament. This Demon King Ye quite clearly possesses some of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] bearing, and indeed appears capable of single-handedly confronting the entire Black Moon Immortal Palace."


    "Haha, no wonder the pearl of the Phoenix Race and the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race would protect him. Such a handsome thing would surely attract lots of female attention."


    All kinds of whispered discussions were heard in the area.


    After some further time, several representatives from other forces began to walk in succession toward the duo''s position. Most of them were human representatives and greeted the duo genially, with their words also expressing goodwill. Their intentions were apparently to establish relations.


    Yu Xiaoxing received them with great propriety.


    Since young, she had been groomed as a successor of the Heaven Wasteland imperial family, and thus her manners were of the highest standards. Furthermore, she had braved a few trials by now and received a number of Heaven Connect City forces over the past few days, and so she took to this like a duck to water.


    To one side, Ye Qingyu had his eyes closed as he dozed away all his time, not acknowledging a single person.


    This sort of behavior was in keeping with his image as Demon King Ye, and so nobody thought too much about it.


    Yet another hour or so passed.


    There were some strange movements among the crowd in the waiting area.


    A few odd-looking and burly-figured representatives, whose facial features and hair bore some features of either the Demon Race or the Brute Race, took out a few animals they had brought along in their personal storage spaces. From the looks of it, they were about to have their meals in this side hall.


    Evidently, they were frequenters here and, being more familiar with the environment and tempo of waiting for the Alliance''s congress, had made adequate preparations,


    At this time, the side hall became rather boisterous.


    As if knowing that death was near, those wildly-hopping fowls, and wild pigs and cows which were even bigger and stronger than humans, made whining noises. However, those Demon Race and Brute Race beings, whose one arm were comparable to a human expert in size, were already accustomed to this.


    They grabbed the live poultry and beasts and snapped the bodies into pieces, causing fresh blood to splatter on their own clothes. Not minding this, they gobbled down their food.


    Although many humans on scene smelt the blood and felt revolted, nobody revealed a shocked expression.


    After all, these foreign race representatives were not necessarily evil beings, and instead were simply used to their barbaric lifestyles. Then again, their battle strength was not to be underestimated, for anyone who could appear here was certainly not ordinary.


    It was profoundly unpleasant for such a barbaric scene to suddenly appear in an environment like this which exuded so much refinement, such that even Ye Qingyu could not refrain from taking a few more looks.


    Perhaps because it was lunchtime, the surrounding atmosphere had become noisy.


    Just then, a soft voice was heard not far away.


    "Mama... I''m hungry."


    It was spoken in a tone of utmost forbearance, which yet contained a hint of grievance and uneasiness.


    Logically speaking, this babyish voice should be drowned out by the din of the crowd, yet for some reason, Ye Qingyu heard it clearly during that moment.


    Also, for some reason, the strings of his heart were heavily tugged by this voice.


    He could not help opening his eyes and turning his head to look in the direction of the voice''s source.


    Behind a stone pillar five meters or so away from the duo, cuddling together was an isolated- and terrified-looking mother and her three- or four-year-old son who had spoken those words.


    Looking in her twenties, the mother wore an aqua-colored brocade long dress and had her hair tied in a simple bun with only a plain wooden hairpin. Her willowy brows, pearl-like eyes, and jade-like skin gave her a pretty and gentle look, while there were shades of nobility in her temperament. However, her expression appeared rather haggard and exhausted, and her dress was an odd match for her temperament.


    Snuggling tightly in her arms was a young boy who had a refined look with his short and curled black hair, large limpid eyes, slightly-flushed cheeks, and fair skin. One could tell with a glance that this cute little child was from a rich and powerful family.


    At his age, he should be lively and carefree, yet for the moment, he had become rather weak due to hunger and exhaustion.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 844 - The Seeming Visit of an Old Friend

    Chapter


    Apart from that, Ye Qingyu also saw a faint terror in the lovely and refined little boy''s eyes, as if the boy was a bunny who had just stepped out of a conservatory and was wary of the harsh and foreign environment outside.


    "Mama, hungry." The child kept his voice down and puckered his dry lips, on which bloodstains had cracked.


    Hearing the boy''s cries, the mother, who seemed to be in a trance, was abruptly woken up. It was only after she looked warily around the place that she embraced her child tightly in her arms. Her face revealed her remorse and heartache, while tears formed delicately in her eyes.


    "Be good, Ning''er. Endure for a little longer, just a little..." With her eyes already turned red, she kissed him on the forehead and managed to hold back from crying out. Her expression was sorrowful yet tenacious, while a ball of flames burned in the depths of her eyes.


    Ye Qingyu was moved by this scene.


    Although he did not know what this bizarre woman had gone through, why she had brought this child to the congress divine temple, and why she did not have a seat and had to linger at the corridor, he was moved by the expressions on their faces.


    "Mama... I understand and will be obedient... I''ll just swallow two more sips of saliva... and won''t be hungry for a while..." As if feeling his mother''s helplessness and seeing the tears in her eyes, the child immediately became sensible and comforted her instead.


    Despite his words, his huge dark eyes could not help staring at the food in the hands of the lunching adults in the distance as he swallowed his saliva incessantly to try and drive the hunger away.


    The woman tightly hugged her son in her arms.


    After a while.


    Ning''er''s body shuddered as he looked at his mother with a little hesitation before saying unbearably, "But Mama... I''m still hungry... It''s been three days without food, my mouth is full of a bitter taste and I don''t have anymore saliva to swallow... Mama, I''m sorry."


    Tears reddened the mother''s eyes at once.


    She gently caressed him and let out a sigh. After briefly hesitating, she slowly stood up.


    As they say, a mother is the most resolute creature of all.


    It seemed, at that moment, that her motherly instincts overcame all of her inner timidity and restraint.


    After peering hazily all around, she made up her mind and walked up to a human expert not far away.


    The latter was a tall man in his thirties who wore a dark-green brocade robe and a golden crown which tied his long hair up.


    "Kind sir, my child is hungry, may I ask if you can..."


    The mother bowed her body in salute as part of an upper-class etiquette, yet she was evidently not used to this form of begging. Her cheeks were flushed, her hands were clasped together, and her fingertips were trembling involuntarily, all making her look highly awkward.


    Perhaps she had suddenly fallen into abjection due to running into some trouble, but she was clearly well-educated in her earlier life, judging from her straight back and temperament.


    Unfortunately, the human expert bore no sympathy at all.


    "Get lost, you cursed thing!"


    The human expert berated, with his slender and sharp eyes filled with impatience and detestation.


    This voice alarmed quite a number of other representatives, such that several dozen pairs of eyes instantly looked toward the woman whose head was lowered as she puckered her tips tightly in forbearance. These sharp eyes unceasingly sized up the woman with uncertainty, contempt, and more so, apathy and numbness.


    As the amount of attention increased, the man''s arrogance grew.


    He sneered, "You two, mother and son, look poor and cursed, and god knows how you entered this divine temple. It''s been three to four days since you stinking beggars have arrived, yet there''s still no sign of your turn to enter the main hall, and you don''t even seem to have a queue nameplate. You''re nothing but a jinx! I have important things to do today, so stay away from me. If you dare affect my business, you''ll be in for it!"


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    From this man''s words, the mother and son had been waiting for three to four days in the side hall and had attracted a fair bit of attention. Over the past two days, some people had privately discussed why they had been allowed into the congress divine temple despite seemingly lacking in status and power. But, because they remained very low-key and quiet, spending most of their time cuddling together as they waited, the crowd gradually forgot about them.


    Seeing his mother being insulted by a stranger, the little boy immediately ran over. "Ma... Mama... I don''t need to eat anymore... I''m not hungry... It''s true, look, I have strength again. Mama, don''t beg them anymore..." As if he had grown up into a little man, the boy shielded in front of his mother, clenching his fist to hide his fear. "Baddie, you are not to insult Mama..."


    "Ning''er!"


    The woman cried and quickly ran over to embrace her child in her arms.


    Clinging on to each other, the mother and son quietly returned to their original place.


    Having seen this, the other people paid no further attention. After all, each of them was an eminent and honorable representative of their respective race and was preoccupied with the important matters they had to deal with, and thus naturally did not concern themselves with such a trivial incident.


    "Little boy, come over. I have things to eat over here."


    A soft and gentle voice was heard among the hubbub.


    Wearing a smile as warm as sunshine, Yu Xiaoxing faced the mother and son.


    She was holding a brocade handkerchief, embroidered with bamboo leaf patterns, on which were several divine fruits which could instantly replenish one''s physical strength and several exquisite and tasty-looking snacks.


    Ning''er''s eyes lit up and his body leaned forward, but just as he was about to rush forward to all those good food, he remembered something and turned his head to look at his mother with an inquiring expression on his face.


    Beside him, his mother''s eye expression was rather complex, but she eventually made eye contact with Yu Xiaoxing, who she carefully sized up before ascertaining to be trustworthy. She then nodded in acknowledgment and caressed Ning''er''s head, saying, "Go, and remember to thank this sister."


    "Yes, I will!"


    Despite having become so weak that he could not walk without stumbling earlier, he was, for some unknown reason, able to dart toward Yu Xiaoxing.


    "Eat slowly and don''t choke. If it isn''t enough, I have more here." The latter smiled warmly and took out a water bag from her storage space before handing it over.


    "Thank... Thank you, Fairy Sister..." Clearly ravenous, Ning''er stuffed his mouth with divine fruits and snacks before remembering his mother''s exhortations and immediately thanked Yu Xiaoxing.


    After laboriously ingurgitating all of the food in his mouth, he rapidly picked up another bright-red fruit which had a fragrant smell. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly stopped and looked at Yu Xiaoxing with a sweet smile, asking, "Elder sister, this is delicious... Can I bring this to mama? She, too, hasn''t eaten in three days..."


    "Ning''er, keep that for yourself if you''re still not full. I have some more here which you can bring over and eat together with mama." Yu Xiaoxing took out a few more divine fruits and wrapped them carefully in the handkerchief before handing them to Ning''er.


    "Thank you, elder sister!"


    Overjoyed, Ning''er performed a hold-fist salute before bringing the food gingerly back to his mother.


    Ye Qingyu quietly watched this from start to finish without saying a word.


    Not long later, the mother and son finished eating all of the food.


    Ning''er patted his stomach in satisfaction. His face had regained a healthy color and his spirit was a lot better than before. A faint smile finally emerged on his mother''s face as she lovingly looked at her child.


    She pulled out a small kerchief and thoroughly wiped Yu Xiaoxing''s brocade handkerchief and then Ning''er''s mouth with it. Subsequently, she led her son by the hand and walked up to Yu Xiaoxing.


    "We cannot thank you enough for your timely assistance... I''ve already wiped your handkerchief clean..." Her face flushed unnaturally once more.


    "You''re welcome. Ning''er''s such an obedient child. I was never this resolute at his age." Smiling, Yu Xiaoxing waved at the boy and continued, "Ning''er, tell me, why did you and mama come?"


    "Fairy Sister, papa was killed by a baddie... and a gang wanted to harm me and mama... She brought me to escape and told me we had to come here to find an Uncle Ren... As long as we can find him... Nobody would dare harm us again..." seemingly trustful of Yu Xiaoxing, Ning''er raised his cheeks and said with an earnest face.


    Because of his young age, Ning''er did not really understand what he had encountered, while his mother probably put things across to him in a sugar-coated manner. As a result, he sounded somewhat muddled when trying to explain.


    Moreover, he was certainly terrified deep down by these encounters, and so he recollected them intermittently and fearfully.


    However, standing behind him all this while, his mother did not expect him to divulge everything and swiftly revealed a flurried look before saying in a harsh voice, "Ning''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    The diminutive child was shocked.


    He had apparently been frightened by his mother''s sudden harshness.


    Rubbing the corners of his eyes, he appeared somewhat aggrieved, yet could not help looking at his mother as he explained softly, "But... Mama, I think this Fairy Sister is a good person."


    Yu Xiaoxing laughed non-committally, saying, "Don''t worry about me, I bear no malice."


    Just then...


    Huh?


    A surprise emerged in the eyes of Ye Qingyu, who had remained silent throughout.


    The mother did not wear any precious ornaments, presumably because she had exchanged all of her valuable items for food ever since running into trouble. However, Ye Qingyu noticed from his peripheral vision that latched at her waist was a two-finger-wide green jade token pendant, on which token was engraved a totem of a coiled dragon soaring into the sky. This was exactly the same totem as the one on the dark-iron token which Tian Huayu of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect had once given him.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 845 - Mr. Rens Friend

    Chapter 845 - Mr. Ren''s Friend


    "Your Excellency... are you from the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Hearing this, the woman looked immensely shocked and terrified.


    Without hesitation, she pulled Ning''er into her arms, with her eyes betraying her fear and tension. She then lightly stepped back while saying, "No no no, you... you''re mistaken. We don''t know any Ancient Sky Dragon Sect..."


    Only she and her son managed to escape when an upheaval occurred in their sect. Along the way, they were constantly pursued and thus had to conceal their identities as they went through untold sufferings. They practically did not speak to anyone else and only arrived here with great difficulty. Hence, the woman was naturally startled to be recognized by Ye Qingyu without knowing if he was a friend or a foe.


    Ye Qingyu could sense her trepidation.


    He explained laughingly, "Your Excellency, don''t get me wrong, I''m not an enemy of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. Some time ago, on the Fierce Beast Peak of Taowu Mountain Range, I met the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect master, Tian Huayu, who later perished in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. Before his death, I saw on him the same totem as the one engraved on your waist jade token, and that''s why I asked."


    "Elder Brother, you saw Grandpa?" As expected of a child''s temperament, Ning''er could not help asking when he heard YeQingyu, "What do you mean he perished? Papa and Mama said he went sightseeing and would not be back for a long time. He loved me most, and I miss him..."


    As they say, a child speaks whatever is on his mind.


    The young mother had thought about restraining her son but chose not to after some hesitation. She was nofool, and had noted earlier that many important persons and experts greeted and cottoned up to the duo when they appeared, and thus had naturally guessed that their statuses were extraordinary.


    Moreover, Yu Xiaoxing''s provision of food to Ning''er showed that she should not be a bad person, and being a human as well afforded the young mother a greater degree of trust in her.


    "That''s right. Grandpa went to a faraway place to sightsee. He said he misses Ning''er a lot and will come back when Ning''er''s all grown up." Ye Qingyu sighed inwardly as he stood up and gently caressed the little boy''s head, before smiling to the young mother, saying, "Why not we talk for a while? Though I only met Master Tian once, we can be considered old friends already. You seem to have run into some kind of trouble. Perhaps you can tell me about it, and I''ll see what I can do."


    The young mother eventually nodded and acknowledged after some hesitation, and walked up to the half-separated seats of the duo.


    "Thank you so much for your assistance. Qin Hui is deeply grateful." Since the woman had already sat down, she dropped her guard and appeared a lot calmer than before. Nevertheless, she tightly held on to her son as she looked at Ye Qingyu and said, "Your Honor, you said you saw my father in the Black Demon Abyss?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "So it turns out that you''re Master Tian''s daughter-in-law, and this must be his grandchild... I wonder why you two are here today, and look..."


    "Look so embarrassing?" Qin Hui laughed bitterly. "It is a long story. After my father''s death in the Black Demon Abyss, there was internal strife in the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect..."


    After the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect master''s death in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, the already-declining sect was left without a leader. When internal strife broke out as people contended for leadership, several elders joined hands and conducted a purge. The rightful successor, Tian Yunlong, was plotted against, forcing him to flee together with his wife and son, but he eventually died fighting halfway, together with many disciples who remained loyal to the old master and also died while protecting Qin Hui and her son.


    Before his death, Tian Yunlong handed a jade token to his wife.


    It was an item handed down by a former sect master. As the story went, several hundred years ago, this master was exploring an ancient ruins when he unwittingly rescued a human in distress. Owing a favor to the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, this human told him that if he ever needed help, he could come to the Alliance of Domains'' Heaven Connect City and find this human in the central divine temple using this token.


    At first, the former sect master did not value this jade token much.


    Later on, however, as the human he rescued rapidly grew in power and became increasingly famous, the former sect master realized how valuable this jade token was, such that it could be said to concern the future of the sect. Hence, he preserved it carefully and told no one else about it, while resolving not to use it trivially. After all, as a one-time favor, it should be kept until the sect encountered a life-and-death crisis, when it could certainly bring the sect back to life.


    Before venturing to the Black Demon Abyss, the old master probably knew of the danger, and so handed the jade token to his son while only vaguely explaining its use. Later on, Tian Yunlong handed it to his wife, hoping that she could use it to stay alive.


    After recounting everything in detail, Qin Hui took out the jade token.


    "This is the jade token. The final hope of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect is attached to it." With that, she handed it to Ye Qingyu.


    The latter was taken aback.


    He never thought that she would actually trust him enough to show him the jade token.


    After a brief hesitation, he received the jade token and could not help taking another look at Qin Hui.


    "This woman is no simple person."


    As Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing exchanged glances, they saw similar ideas in each other''s eyes, and understood why Qin Hui had handed the jade token over.


    She, too, inwardly let out a sigh of relief when Ye Qingyu accepted the jade token.


    At this stage, she displayed her boldness and decisiveness as the former young madam of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. Since she had already explained everything, there was no longer anything to hide. Her decision to disclose the entire secret was not because she completely trusted the duo, but because she chose to take a gamble.


    That was the only thing she could do given her current circumstances.


    It had been five or six days since the mother and son arrived in the side hall. In order to come here, she sold everything valuable she had, and it would be no exaggeration to say that she was completely broke. Although she had the jade token, there was still no sight of that person, whose status was so high that only he recognized the token, whereas others did not understand its meaning despite having seen it.


    As the saying goes, the King of Hell''s minions are more vicious than himself.


    This was indeed the relevant principle.


    Such a situation caused Qin Hui to realize that waiting here was not a good idea.


    There was a chance that, despite possessing the jade token, she would be kicked out by the divine guards before she had seen the person, rendering her previous efforts completely futile. Moreover, the rebels of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect had already chased their way into the city, meaning that time was short for the mother and son.


    Hence, her only choice was to gamble.


    She also believed that Ye Qingyu''s acceptance of the jade token after listening to her explanation in full meant that he was willing to take care of this matter in order to help her and her son. Although she did not recognize who these young and noble-spirited man and woman were, she could tell that they were of high status based on their temperament and bearing, as well as the way that others curried favor with them, and so she was fairly certain that they could be of help to her.


    This was Qin Hui''s entire plan.


    After carefully looking at the jade token, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt it to be rather familiar. He thus conducted an even more serious examination, after which a faint smile emerged on his face. This was because he possessed a similar jade token, except that his was several grades above Qin Hui''s, whether in terms of exquisite craftsmanship or material used.


    "What''s the name of this jade token''s owner?"


    Ye Qingyu already had a name on his mind, but he asked nevertheless.


    Without hesitation, Qin Hui replied, "My husband didn''t say it clearly before he died. All I know is that the surname is Ren."


    Ye Qingyu became more certain when he heard this.


    "Alright, I understand what you mean. Rest assured that I''ll hand this jade token to that Mr. Ren. The two of you may wait here."


    Hearing this, Qin Hui became overjoyed at once. "Your Honor, do you mean that you know this Mr. Ren?"


    Ye Qingyu smiled, "If I''m not wrong, I do know him."


    "Elder brother, are you really able to help Mama?" Tian Ning raised his head and asked expectantly, with his innocent eyes containing delight.


    Ye Qingyu gently patted his head, " Yes, don''t worry."


    He had already decided to lend a hand to the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect regarding this matter.


    This was first because the old master of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect had, before death, asked him for a favor which he agreed to at that time. Secondly, the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect had a glorious history and was once the mainstay of the Human Race. It would hence be bad for the Human Race if such a sect was to fall into chaos.


    Moreover, this pair of mother and son was truly pitiful.


    As the conversation went on, a divine guard came over.


    "Your Honors, it''s your turn. Please follow me," he politely said.


    Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing were reinvigorated when they heard this.


    Is it really the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s turn?


    Ye Qingyu stood up and pointed towards the mother and son as he said to the guard, "These two people are not only my but also Mr. Ren''s friends. I wonder if it''s fine for them to sit here while waiting?"


    Hearing this, the guard looked somewhat surprised, for he knew that someone of Ye Qingyu''s status would not lie. He had seen Qin Hui and her son several times already but had never imagined that they were Mr. Ren''s friends. He thus realized that he had been negligent earlier.


    "That''s certainly no problem. Your Honor, rest assured that I''ll take good care of your friends." Knowing Mr. Ren''s status and capability, the guard switched to a respectful tone.


    "Many thanks."


    The duo followed the guard to the portal of the central divine temple.


    The moment which would decide the destiny of the Heaven Wasteland Domain had finally arrived.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 846 - The Grading Result of the Heaven Wasteland Domain

    Chapter 846 The Grading Result of the Heaven Wasteland Domain


    Having made adequate arrangements for Qin Hui and her son, Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing followed the divine guard and left the side hall via a paved path which led a kilometer or so to another smaller divine temple.


    The security inside this temple was even stricter than that in the side halls.


    The duo successively passed through two formations which were akin to danger surveillance installations and then three manual inspections before arriving in the deepest part of the divine temple while being led by a different human divine guard, who was wearing a white robe. Here, a small faint-silver portal formation was already in operation. Flickering a strange silver spatial formation beam, it conveyed a majesty as if it was a portal to paradise.


    "The two of you, please."


    The white-robed divine guard guided the duo to enter this formation.


    The next moment, the formation was activated completely.


    A silver splendor flickered.


    The three of them vanished on the spot.


    When his vision returned to normal, Ye Qingyu discovered that he was in a different divine temple, which, unlike the previous one, was filled with a rich and incredible spiritual qi. Its four walls were covered in intermittently-appearing formation beam patterns which he could not understand, while the place was pervaded by a pressure which caused one to tremble as if one was being gazed at by a crowd of deities.


    In front of the trio was a well-lit path which led to an unknown destination.


    At the end of the path was a white splendor which was rather dazzling. When a breeze blew from the direction of the path, a hubbub of what seemed to be arguing voices, or perhaps the roars of fiendgods, could be heard from the far end. It was all extremely strange.


    "You two will have to wait here for a while." The guard pointed in the distance at the far end of the path. "This should be your first time coming to the congress divine temple, right? That over there is its core lobby. When someone arrives in a while, all you have to do is follow this path and enter."


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He was feeling a little nervous inside.


    Beside him, Yu Xiaoxing lowered her head and breathed at a leisurely and drawn-out rhythm.


    After thirty minutes or so.


    Several figures appeared from the far end of the path and slowly walked toward the duo. One of them was angrily struggling while snarling and cursing, as if in a tremendous rage, yet was dragged along helplessly by two figures...


    As they neared, Ye Qingyu discovered that the struggling figure was shackled by formation handcuffs and fetters, on which circulated a purple lightning beam which continually struck the body. Not a human, this expert''s body was saturated with tremendous power which was at least of the Great Saint realm. Appearing rather old, the expert was cursing loudly in a language which Ye Qingyu had never heard before, but continued to be mercilessly dragged along by the two Demon Race divine guards...


    "This is the leader of the Netherworld Race, You Jiuling, a Great Saint-realm expert. For going against the will of the Alliance of Domains'' congress, launching the Netherworld Race into a battle against the Demon Race of the Great Wasteland Domain, and causing destruction upon the Great Wasteland Domain, he was arrested by the Alliance of Domains and faced trial today. It seems that he''s very dissatisfied with the verdict, but this won''t change his destiny. According to the Alliance''s laws, he will be banished to the battlefield of the Sin Realm."


    The white-robed divine guard explained things after seeing Ye Qingyu''s curious eyes.


    Upon hearing the whole thing, the latter was astounded.


    A Great Saint-realm expert, and a race leader to boot, who destroyed entire realms at will could absolutely be considered a peerless villain. Ye Qingyu could imagine that the volition and arrogance of You Jiuling''s former majesty were no different from those of an emperor. However, this was all reduced to ashes by the Alliance of Domains'' crackdown. From merrily discussing his plans for hegemony one day to becoming a prisoner and being put on trial the next...


    Is this the power of the Alliance of Domains?


    Yu Xiaoxing held Ye Qingyu''s hand a little forcefully.


    Turning his head to look at this young woman, Ye Qingyu watched as she tried to calm down yet found it hard to hide her nerves, causing him to feel an abrupt pang in his heart.


    Ever since he became acquainted with the Heaven Wasteland empress at Youyan Pass, he had never seen her show this kind of expression no matter the situation, be it when foreign races approached the Snow capital or when she was in danger within the chaotic windstorms. It was thus clear that the Alliance of Domains'' authority and her worries regarding the final grading result had caused her to slip into great anxiety.


    Despite being the Heaven Wasteland empress and being able to confront all crises with facility, she was nevertheless just a young girl who was not yet twenty after all.


    She was bearing way too much weight on her youthful shoulders.


    "You two may go in now." The white-robed divine guard pointed at a path ahead which was shrouded in light.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking the guard, Ye Qingyu inhaled a deep breath.


    When he subsequently held Yu Xiaoxing''s hand, neither person let go as they walked hand in hand onto the spotless white path, on which a silver misty splendor, emitted by jade-colored formations, engulfed the two young figures. Coming from the far end of the path, a kilometer ahead, was a dazzling light which made one nearly unable to open one''s eyes.


    Step after step.


    Step after step.


    The duo gradually neared the dazzling light at the end of the path.


    Without the slightest of pauses, they walked out of the path and passed through the light.


    Then...


    The light suddenly became soft.


    A breeze blew.


    They opened their mouths to inhale air which could not be any fresher or more natural, and which carried a mild fragrance of soil and grass.


    Ye Qingyu realized that they had arrived on a luxuriant stretch of grassland.


    This was the time of the day when the sun, hanging at an angle overhead, was at its most radiant and beautiful, yet it was not exactly blazing. A few white clouds, as sluggish as a dog taking an afternoon nap, drifted in the azure heavens. Ye Qingyu had never been more amazed by the scene in the sky.


    The duo was currently on a dangerously steep cliff, the top of which took up a surface area of nearly one hundred thousand square meters and was covered in extremely beautiful vegetation in jade and emerald shades of green. A faint spatial power appeared and disappeared intermittently in the air all around the cliff.


    Everything was not quite the same as he had imagined.


    Beside him, Yu Xiaoxing was also a little absent-minded.


    However, they both quickly understood that this was only an illusory formation and not a real scene, and that this place was definitely the legendary so-called core meeting hall of the congress divine temple. Most likely, countless member experts from various domains were currently sitting on seats all around the illusory formation, attentively looking down at and observing the duo who simply could not see them back.


    Just then, a voice was heard.


    "The Empress of the Heaven Wasteland and Ye Qingyu, please step on to the Saint Hearing Platform."


    This broad and great voice seemed to ring out throughout the world and resound in the heavens.


    The Saint Hearing Platform?


    Ye Qingyu looked around him and saw that in the centermost of the grassland was a greenstone pavilion with the words "Saint Hearing Platform" on its base. He had not noticed this initially because of the jade-green ground around it.


    The duo proceeded forward and slowly stepped onto the Saint Hearing Platform.


    The next moment, two greenstone jade slips suddenly floated down from the sky and suspended in front of the duo, flickering a faint fluorescence.


    "The two of you, please check if there are any omissions or errors in the information on the slips."


    The same voice resounded throughout the world with shades of majesty.


    After exchanging glances, the duo each took a jade slip and injected a little yuan qi into it. Upon exploring it with their divine senses, they immediately knew what information was contained within.


    It took only several dozen breaths'' worth of time for Ye Qingyu to gain a clear idea of things.


    These slips recorded all of the information and reports written about the Heaven Wasteland Domain by the special envoys who were previously dispatched there by the Alliance of Domains. The local customs and practices, resource geography, mountains and rivers, history and literature, and distribution of races and forces were all described in extraordinary detail from the perspectives of the envoys, whose evaluations were as sound and objective as possible.


    The duo spent a full thirty minutes reviewing all of the information in the slips.


    During this process, the duo seemed to be alone in an isolated and noiseless environment where around them were drifting clouds, cool breezes, and swaying trees. The earlier voice had not been heard again, affording the duo much patience.


    After they were done reading, the duo exchanged glances and nodded.


    "The records in the greenstone jade slips are indeed completely consistent with the real conditions of the Heaven Wasteland Domain" Yu Xiaoxing provided a definitive reply in a clear voice.


    She was telling the truth.


    It had to be acknowledged that the special envoys dispatched by the Alliance of Domains were extremely perceptive, such that their insights and judgments were absolutely spot-on. The information recorded in the slips were detailed, true, unexaggerated, and unfaultable.


    "Very well."


    The voice rang out once again, surging throughout the world.


    The slips turned into flowing light and vanished as soon the voice was heard.


    Imagining that the domain grading would be a lengthy process, the duo waited for the next set of inquiries. Moreover, the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s circumstances were a little special, for it did not fully complete every test on the Road of Chaos. Prior to coming here, out of fear that something unexpected would arise, the duo had gathered all of the aides of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps in anticipation and rehearsal of various possible conditions...


    But...


    "The Heaven Wasteland Domain shall be deemed to have passed the grading."


    The dignified voice airily offered this statement when it rang out once more.


    The duo froze.


    Their first response was not one of excitement.


    Instead, they found it hard to believe.


    Is passing the domain grading really this easy?


    Nothing else had been asked or said. Neither of them had been asked to give a speech or make a convincing pitch of any sort. The final preparations collectively done by the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps were not of any use.


    The best possible result came so suddenly that neither person responded for a while.


    Just then, the voice was heard for a fourth time.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 847 - What Exactly Happened?

    Chapter


    "The grading is complete. The Heaven Wasteland empress and Ye Qingyu, you may now leave."


    The voice, which contained neither sorrow nor joy and only a modest dignity, directly announced the conclusion of the entire process without giving the duo any chance to speak.


    Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing could do nothing but step off the Saint Hearing Platform.


    When they exchanged glances, they saw that in each other''s eyes were astonishment, surprise... and specks of shame and reflection.


    Yes, shame and reflection indeed.


    The entire Heaven Wasteland Domain had spent close to two years preparing for this and had paid a heavy price. The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had sweated and bled along this journey, with hundreds of martyrs dying in foreign lands, and remained nervous about the ultimate goal throughout. Yet, in the eyes of the Alliance of Domains'' heavyweights, this was nothing more than a matter of one sentence. Those airy words were all that it took to label the painstaking efforts of the countless beings of the Heaven Wasteland Domain over the past two years.


    Although the final verdict was the outcome which they hoped for, the duo clearly felt that they were paid no regard to and were even despised.


    It was a feeling that their destiny was in the hands of others who had the power to manipulate and even oppress them.


    The duo did not say anything.


    They did not feel the excitement they had imagined.


    With their heads lowered and their expressions calm, they walked toward the bright path they had come from.


    The cliff and vegetation behind them gradually disappeared.


    Still too weak.


    This time, Ye Qingyu truly felt the taste of being weak.


    Taking very slow steps, Ye Qingyu earnestly reflected on the name he had made for himself by fighting and killing on the Road of Chaos over this period of time. Perhaps, it was not as frightening as he imagined it to be, and that was why during the final grading by the Alliance of Domains, he was not even qualified to see the congress members from the various domains, and was made to feel like a prisoner being summoned for a trial.


    He had thought that he would be able to see Ren Puyang, who he had already ascertained to be the Mr. Ren being sought by Qin Hui, during this process and thereby conveniently explain the mother and son''s case. However, there now appeared to be no such chance for the time being.


    How can I account to Qin Hui and her son?


    After some thought, he realized that the only thing he could do was to bring Qin Hui and her son back to the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps¡¯ encampment in the Green Xuan Hall before contacting Ren Puyang through Yan Wushuang.


    If that did not work, he would have to use the jade token which Ren Puyang had given him. Although it could only be used three times, each of which was worth a thousand pieces of gold, he had already made a promise to Qin Hui and so had to do it regardless.


    Of course, what confused him even more was the fact that the congress merely announced that the Heaven Wasteland Domain had passed the assessment without explaining which grade of domain it was assigned, the specific processes of joining the Alliance, and what would be done regarding those special envoys who went missing in the Heaven Wasteland Domain. The entire domain grading process thus felt anti-climactic, with the final announcement as half-assed as a game which everyone eventually lost interest in.


    The white-robed divine guard quietly waited at the end of the well-lit path.


    "Having passed domain grading, the Heaven Wasteland Domain shall thereafter be brought under the Alliance of Domains'' protection while existing as an independent domain. This should be good news, so why don''t the two of you seem happy?" the guard asked with a smile.


    "Perhaps we should be happy, but we still feel that something''s lacking." Yu Xiaoxing laughed bitterly before she returned a salute and asked, "What''s next? Are we to follow you back by the same route?"


    "That would usually be the case." The guard nodded, but then turned to look at Ye Qingyu and smiled, saying, "But something has cropped up this time. Mr. Ren Puyang wants to meet the two of you, so please follow me."


    With that, he turned and led the way.


    Struck dumb, the duo quietly followed.


    After entering a different portal formation from the one they came from, the guard held a secret key in his hand as he injected yuan qi power at a special rhythm to activate the formation, on which silver formations that resembled floating tadpoles began to flicker.


    When their vision returned to normal, Ye Qingyu discovered that they had arrived in front of a pale-red wooden door.


    On both sides were corridors which were laid with red dragon-patterned carpets, resembling the corridors of some palace, and appearing very quiet yet spacious. At the far end of the west corridor, warm sunlight shone in through the gap of a slightly-opened lapis window. A silver-armored divine guard stood quietly in the sunlight like a golden War God. Despite the distance, Ye Qingyu could clearly sense that this guard possessed power which he absolutely could not withstand.


    "Mr. Ren Puyang is inside. The two of you may enter."


    The white-robed divine guard gently knocked on the wooden door and then pushed it open to enter.


    The duo followed him in.


    "Your Majesty and Lord Ye Qingyu, we meet again."


    A familiar and warm voice was heard. In this highly spacious room, the walls except for the one directly in front were covered by ceiling-high bookshelves crammed with ancient books. Below the west-side bookshelf was an extremely large blood-red wooden desk on which was arranged a hill of jade slips, and behind which was a simple wooden chair which did not even have a cover. Everything appeared simple and plain, with a method to the messiness. On the wall directly in front was, instead, a huge transparent lapis window through which golden sunlight shone into the room, causing the light in the entire room to be incomparably soft and natural.


    A figure, with his back toward the duo, was standing in front of and looking out the window with his arms crossed.


    Judging from the back view, this was none other than Ren Puyang.


    Smiling, he turned his body to look at the two youths who had entered, then waved his hands, saying, "Come and see what''s outside. I believe that you two will be interested."


    "Mr. Ren." Ye Qingyu greeted before walking up to the floor-reaching window.


    Upon looking outside, he felt a jolt in his heart.


    Beside him, Yu Xiaoxing also let out a low cry.


    Looking several hundred meters downward through the window, they saw a greenstone platform at the centermost of a suspended cliff which had a surface of nearly a hundred thousand square kilometers and was covered in luxuriant grass and jade-green trees. This was none other than the Saint Hearing Platform, where the duo had stood while receiving the final grading outcome of the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    In the Void all around the cliff were countless transparent floor-reaching lapis windows which were flickering with strange splendors. These windows seemed to be inlaid superficially in the clear blue sky and were exactly the same as the one in Ren Puyang''s room. A cursory look suggested that there were at least tens of thousands of them.


    In other words, behind this window were tens of thousands of rooms similar to the one Ye Qingyu was in.


    And most likely, in every one of them was a person who was overlooking everything that was happening on the Saint Hearing Platform.


    Ye Qingyu instantly confirmed his earlier guess.


    The core central meeting hall of the Alliance''s congress divine temple was indeed a giant formation divine temple. Anyone who had come to make an appeal or stand trial would stand on the Saint Hearing Platform, where they would be watched and observed by the congress members from different races, domains, forces, and camps.


    During this process, the people standing on the Saint Hearing Platform would not be able to see the actual surroundings. They would only see the blue sky and white clouds which formed a beautiful natural environment, and not the true appearance of the surroundings of the congress'' core hall.


    Like deities judging earthly creatures from above, the congress members stood behind the lapis windows overlooking those jittery beings which awaited their fates. This made one feel one''s self to be all-domineering. Even Ye Qingyu, who had experienced the feeling of being judged and controlled just a while ago, now experienced the indescribable feeling of dictating everything when he looked down at the Saint Hearing Platform, despite not being the owner of this room.


    This was a very ingenious design.


    At least, anyone who stepped into the core congress divine temple and got on the Saint Hearing Platform would start to tremble.


    "Do you know why the announcement for the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s grading would become this simple and half-assed?" Ren Puyang turned around and looked at the duo with a faint smile on his face.


    "Become?" Ye Qingyu acutely caught hold of this word.


    He immediately understood from Ren Puyang''s words that the announcement should have been a very tedious, long-winded, and even ceremonious affair, but during this process, some reason cropped up and led it to become this simple.


    "Yes. You must know that, for a very long time, no other domain has received such a simple and casual grading. Even for a newborn domain devoid of civilized beings, its grading and jurisdiction issues would be quarreled over by the Alliance''s congress members for countless years. And even after all these have been settled, the handover process would take a long time." Ren Puyang looked out of the window at the Saint Hearing Platform below.


    There was a strange expression in his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu could not decipher what it meant.


    He listened as Ren Puyang continued, "As for the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the emergence of such a vast domain of unlimited potential, which not only has bred several dozen races but also contains infinite mineral resources and opportunities, and which is rumored to be where a suspicious palace of the Formation Emperor has appeared before, ought to have given rise to insane contention. Honestly speaking, when the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps first stepped on to the Road of Chaos to receive all kinds of tests, everything was still up in the air. Given the circumstances at that time, even if your diplomatic corps perfectly completed all of the tests, the final outcome would very likely have been a grading fail... because the Heaven Wasteland Domain is too weak."


    The duo was deeply astonished when they heard this.


    "Mr. Ren, can you tell us what exactly happened later?" While looking at Ren Puyang, Ye Qingyu asked earnestly, "Why, in less than a month, did the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s final grading outcome change?"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 848 - Someone Wants to See You

    Chapter


    "In this world, there are only two types of things which nobody is willing to touch. The first type is stinky dogshit, while the second type is treasures which are beyond one''s ability. The Heaven Wasteland Domain clearly belongs among the latter." Ren Puyang looked at Ye Qingyu and said laughingly, "To the various large domains and forces, subordinating the Heaven Wasteland Domain is something they''ve always wanted to do, and so, since the very beginning, none of them thought about allowing it to pass the assessment and obtain independence. However, they soon realized that it could no longer be subordinated by them. Even an idiot wouldn''t choose to encroach on something which would cost them their life to obtain, no matter how beautiful it is or even if it''s a rare treasure."


    Ye Qingyu vaguely understood the meaning of these words, "Mr. Ren, do you mean that those covetous forces ultimately gave up because they suddenly realized that they didn''t have the ability to encroach on the Heaven Wasteland Domain? That if they took forceful action, the consequences would be troublesome?"


    Ren Puyang nodded.


    "Is that really the case?" Yu Xiaoxing felt greatly surprised.


    It turned out that it was for this reason that the entire process on this day was so half-assed and the grading of the Heaven Wasteland Domain was so anti-climactic. It actually made sense that this was the case. To give an analogy, when it is discovered that a stunning babe, chased by countless men, is already attached to a guy who is leagues ahead of all the other admirers, even the craziest among them would eventually lose their enthusiasm.


    Since they could not obtain the Heaven Wasteland Domain, no force or race was willing to throw a grand celebration for the domain''s passing of the grading on the Saint Hearing Platform in the core meeting hall. After hastily fulfilling the bare formalities, they wished never to see Ye Qingyu and his companions again, so as to avoid feeling upset and covetous.


    Ye Qingyu was rather confused by this.


    After pausing for a while, he said rather doubtfully, "According to what I know, even the most powerful Human Race forces aren''t able to frighten all races and factions in this world. I believe that even if you''d personally said something, it would be unlikely for all evil forces to withdraw. And based on what I know, the entire situation changed in less than thirty days. Only one person could''ve managed this."


    Ren Puyang guffawed.


    "[Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] is indeed unrivaled. Almost as soon as he reemerged, he seized forty-one cities in thirteen domains, causing the Vast Thousand Domains to bow at his feet. No foreign race dared to test his might, and so they all retreated. This is certainly true, as is his declaration that he''d protect you." Ren Puyang laughed as he explained, "Make no mistake, this is one of several reasons why those with sinister ambitions dared not touch the Heaven Wasteland Domain. You should remember that His Highness'' decree was to protect you for a hundred days, and didn''t mention the Heaven Wasteland Domain. Reasonably speaking, the top-level forces in the Vast Thousand Domains could slowly do a couple of things over a long timeframe to probe His Highness'' true will and bottom line. For instance, they could''ve followed what the Black Moon Immortal Palace did, which was to continually probe the strength of His Highness'' will to protect the Heaven Wasteland Domain and then adjust their plans according to the feedback. Yet, they didn''t do this."


    The duo became a little stupefied.


    It wasn''t just because of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]?


    If so, who else?


    If it was someone or some force who has a voice in the Alliance of Domains, then, aside from Ren Puyang, it might be the Phoenix Race, the Black Demon Abyss, Storm City, or some other top-level force. Yet, none of them could''ve truly made all other forces bend to their will.


    "Haha, alright alright, no need to make any more guesses. You''ll eventually find out the real reason." With no intention of revealing the answer, Ren Puyang turned and glimpsed at Yu Xiaoxing. However, just as he was about to say something, he suddenly sensed her exhaustion and could not help revealing a strange expression which became increasingly distinct as he carefully sized her up, "Your Highness, are you suffering from an illness?"


    The latter gently shook her head and laughed, "No, I''m just exhausted from all of my efforts over the past few days. Good thing is, the grading is over, and so I don''t have to worry about anything else. I''ll be fine after going back to the Heaven Wasteland Domain to cultivate for a while."


    Ren Puyang acknowledged as he turned to look at Ye Qingyu, and subsequently changed the subject without bringing up this matter again, "Although only the final grading result was announced on the Saint Hearing Platform, there are actually several procedures which Your Highness has to complete. Perhaps Xiao Lincan bring Your Highness to settle these while brother Ye Qingyu stays behind, for I still have a few things to discuss with him."


    Realizing that Ren Puyang was deliberately finding an excuse to get her to leave, Yu Xiaoxing was slightly stunned, yet she did not take it to heart and thus nodded with a smile, "Okay."


    Xiao Lin, who was that white-robed divine guard, led her out of the room and disappeared into the side corridor.


    The door of the room was closed back up.


    Ye Qingyu did not say a word throughout this process. He was no fool, and naturally, like Yu Xiaoxing, could tell that Ren Puyang was deliberately getting her to leave so as to talk to him alone. But therein laid the problem. Ye Qingyu was very curious to know what exactly Ren Puyang wanted to say to him yet could not let Xing''er find out about.


    "Actually, after passing the domain grading, the members of your diplomatic corps should by right be given an opportunity to enter the Alliance''s [Infinite Arsenal] to observe and learn for a hundred days." Ren Puyang sighed. "However, the other core congress members shifted their disappointment in the grading result to this aspect, and so they didn''t want to give the Heaven Wasteland Domain this opportunity."


    Ye Qingyu quipped, "Looks like the Alliance''s rules aren''t as inviolable as legend has it."


    "But the problem is... As a matter of fact, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps didn''t complete all of the tests, and instead only completed about one-third of them," Ren Puyang calmly said.


    "This wasn''t because of us. It was the Alliance which allowed us to end the tests in advance." Ye Qingyu began to frown.


    Ren Puyang laughed, "It would be meaningless to get caught up in these problems at this time. I''ve already done my best to allow you alone to enter the Alliance''s [Infinite Arsenal] for ten days."


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    Although he previously did not know that there would be such a reward after passing the domain grading, now that he knew, a final compromise like this was certainly not all too satisfactory.


    "I heard that you have photographic memory?" There was a slyness in Ren Puyang''s smile as he winked at Ye Qingyu.


    The latter was taken aback.


    Ren Puyang continued, "The techniques and secrets you obtain from the arsenal can be cultivated by others as well."


    Ye Qingyu now completely understood.


    If he went into the [Infinite Arsenal] and memorized those techniques and secrets, he could later impart them to the world when he returned to the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    "Thank you, Your Honor." Ye Qingyu was very grateful.


    "You, child, are truly one of those people who only does things when there''s an incentive. You finally learned to thank an old folk like me, huh?" Ren Puyang laughed. "I did all this because I hope that the next generation of human geniuses like you can grow up as quickly as possible. If the Human Race can produce one or two more experts of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] level, then I, as a spokesperson for the Human Race, wouldn''t be bullied like I was today."


    When he heard Ren Puyang speaking like this, Ye Qingyu sprang up hurriedly and declared, "I certainly wouldn''t dare allow you to be bullied."


    Ren Puyang burst into laughter once more.


    Evidently, his mood was pretty good today.


    "By the way, Mr. Ren, I believe that you kept me here alone not only to talk about the [Infinite Arsenal], right?" Ye Qingyu waited for him to be done laughing before asking.


    A weird smile formed on Ren''s face as he nodded, "Of course... Hmm, actually, I kept you here not because I wanted to talk to you, but because there''s someone who wants to see you alone, and that''s why I had to send Her Highness away first."


    "See me alone? Who is it?" Ye Qingyu was rather surprised.


    Anyone who could request a favor from Ren Puyang was certainly an important person of considerable status which was at least on par with him. However, despite racking his brains, Ye Qingyu could not recall knowing any such person in the Alliance of Domains.


    "You''ll find out when you get there." Ren Puyang laughed secretively as he pointed a finger, causing a mysterious and profound layer of formation patterns to flicker in front of him, before a miniature portal formation opened up in the room.


    Ye Qingyu was inwardly awed by this sight.


    Ren Puyang''s cultivation was frighteningly immense, unfathomably deep, and neck-bendingly lofty. It seemed that, with just a simple gesture, he had opened up such a stable portal formation. This was something which Ye Qingyu certainly could not do given his present cultivation.


    Trying to hold back his impulse to ask questions of it, Ye Qingyu walked toward the micro portal formation. Just before stepping in, he paused his footsteps and took out Qin Hui''s jade token, saying, "While I was in the side hall, I met a pair of mother and son who had been waiting for six days and six nights in there. They wanted to meet a certain important person called Mr. Ren, who I then presumed to be you, and so I took it upon myself to help them bring this jade token here."


    "Huh?" A look of surprise appeared on Ren Puyang''s face when he saw the jade token in Ye Qingyu''s hand. After receiving it, he finally seemed to recall something and said, "This is a nameplate which I once gave to a disciple of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. Are these mother and son his descendants? Hmm, I shall go take a look. That person once did me a favor... Why hasn''t he come personally to find me instead?"


    "You''ll know when you get there and ask." Without saying anything further, Ye Qingyu stepped into the formation without hesitation or doubt. This was because he trusted that Ren Puyang would not harm him, and thus knew that the person who wanted to meet him was definitely a friend and not a foe.


    The next moment, a splendor flickered.


    The empty feeling of being teleported by the formation lasted only for a fleeting moment.


    Ye Qingyu had arrived in a different place.


    It was a room that was all but identical to Ren Puyang''s.


    A giant floor-reaching transparent lapis window occupied the entire southern wall. If it was not for a gentle and graceful female figure standing by the window, Ye Qingyu would really have thought that he was still in the earlier room.


    Is it really her?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 849 - The Dark Holy Girl

    Chapter


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden?


    Ye Qingyu recognized her right away despite only seeing her back. It turned out that the important person who wanted to see him, as mentioned by Ren Puyang, was the Celestial Phoenix Maiden. He wondered how the relationship between Ren Puyang and the Phoenix Race could be good enough for the maiden to request from the former a meeting with him, and soon understood why Ren Puyang used an excuse to get Yu Xiaoxing to leave first.


    In front of the giant floor-reaching lapis window, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was dressed in purple and golden Phoenix battle garments, with her lavender-colored long hair flowing down like a waterfall. Her bearing was elegant and upright, and her waist was slender and lissom. True Phoenix aura faintly exuded from her body, which descriptions like "pure and noble" or "mysterious and lofty" did no justice to. She seemed as though she simply did not belong to this world and could never be contaminated by its dirtiness.


    During that instant, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt captivated for some unaccountable reason.


    As such, he was a little out to lunch for a moment.


    This was a very weird feeling.


    It was the first time Ye Qingyu looked at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s back so absorbedly and vividly. Even he himself did not know why looking at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden this time felt so different from the previous times. Nor did he know what the differences were.


    But he quickly recovered from his brief daze.


    Recalling something, a smile formed at the corner of his lips.


    Previously, at the gate of the Phoenix Race''s station, he had asked the Celestial Phoenix Maiden whether she would rush here to witness the final outcome of the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s grading, to which her response at that time was an unclear "I''ll try my best". Knowing how busy she was, he did not carry much hope that she would come - he did not even know why he would ask this sort of question.


    Yet, she ultimately managed to get here in time.


    He could imagine that she was standing in front of this transparent lapis window, watching him and Yu Xiaoxing as they stood on the Saint Hearing Platform during the moment when the grading result of the Heaven Wasteland Domain was announced. As they say, a friend''s promise is worth a thousand gold. He thus wondered if he and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden could now be considered sworn friends.


    He could not help smiling faintly.


    Just then, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s voice was finally heard.


    "You''re here."


    Amid the familiarly cold and unapproachable voice was a cheerfulness which only Ye Qingyu could feel.


    Sensing Ye Qingyu''s familiar aura, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden slowly turned her body.


    Beneath the glossy Phoenix mask was a beautiful pair of limpid and bright eyes which possessed the world''s purest luster, and in the depths of which was a hint of delight.


    Ye Qingyu laughed as he walked toward the window and nodded, "I''d never thought that it would be you who wanted to see me. To tell the truth, I was a little nervous when Mr. Ren secretively mentioned this to me earlier, for I''d imagined that it would be a bigshot of the Alliance of Domains instead. If I''d known that it was actually you, I wouldn''t have needed to be so nervous, haha. By the way, the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s grading wouldn''t have gone so smoothly without the great help provided by the Phoenix Race, so thank you so much."


    Although Ren Puyang had explained a huge chunk of why the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s grading went so smoothly, Ye Qingyu knew deep down that the Phoenix Race''s covert assistance played a considerable part, and so he expressed his gratitude on behalf of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps at the first opportunity.


    "Since we''re already friends, there''s no need to be so courteous. What''s more, you protected me and saved my life in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. I definitely had to repay such a big favor." The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s eyes lit up like a starry night sky as she looked at Ye Qingyu. Her tone was also not as hostile as it would be toward others, and possessed a brisk and barely-noticeable tenderness.


    The Phoenix Race''s sole supreme genius and successor was innately cold and distant, and had always been rather cautious and unconsciously indifferent when dealing with people and things. However, ever since the life-and-death ordeal she went through in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, Ye Qingyu had breached the line of caution in her heart and became someone whom she identified as a friend, and so she was completely open toward him.


    Furthermore, as a matter of fact, only she knew exactly what place he occupied in her heart.


    In front of the floor-reaching transparent lapis window.


    Standing shoulder to shoulder, the two of them looked down at the cliff and the Saint Hearing Platform.


    Below.


    Another case had begun in the core meeting hall.


    A Demon Race expert half-knelt on the Saint Hearing Platform, tightly furrowing his brows and revealing an unusually-serious and agitated expression. He was waving his four arms as if vehemently making an appeal, but his voice could not be heard. Clearly, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had shut out the noise from the platform as she was not too interested in this case.


    Though she was standing at the window, it did not automatically mean that she was keen on observing the situation outside.


    Ye Qingyu sighed as he looked at the Demon Race expert standing on the Saint Hearing Platform below. He had just stood on that platform himself and thus knew what it felt like. After the expert had made his appeal, the congress members'' judgment would decide the destiny of his race and domain, for better or for worse.


    The weak would forever be controlled by others.


    The weak would forever be a pawn in someone else''s game of chess.


    When he left the Heaven Wasteland Domain, Ye Qingyu thought that he had jumped out of the chessboard. However, after coming to the Road of Chaos and seeing the true colors of the Vast Thousand Domains, he realized that he had merely jumped from one square to another on the chessboard.


    Several breaths later.


    Ye Qingyu withdrew his sights.


    At this time, he helplessly discovered that, beneath the mask which brimmed with flowing light, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s eyes were gradually becoming hollow while her thoughts had wandered off in some distant direction, like rootless duckweed in a rapid torrent.


    Oh my... what a time for her to... go into yet another trance!


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    He had frequently seen her go into a habitual trance when they were in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, but because they were not too familiar with each other at that time, he did not ask about it despite his curiosity. Later on, when the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps was in the Phoenix Race''s station, those zealous elders would talk about her natural habits in front of him, whether intentionally or otherwise. As a result, he had a rough understanding of why she often went into a trance, and had become inured to it by now.


    The atmosphere abruptly became a little silent.


    Reluctant to interrupt her train of thought, he looked away from her and out the window at the Demon Race representative on the Saint Hearing Platform. Although the expert wanted to provide further justifications, he was eventually brought away against his will by two black-armoured divine guards.


    At this time, a strange and mysterious orchid scent drifted near.


    It was as faint and light as that of an Immortal.


    It quietly wafted past the tip of Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    He gently turned his head and looked sideways to find the source of this scent.


    This was clearly a closed room, yet a breeze blew from nowhere and raised the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s thick waterfall-like green hair, every strand of which was flickering with a strange splendor, and on which seemed to blossom many elegant and beautiful orchids... The scent was from the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, and was a type of female body scent which could make all males in the world become infatuated and go crazy.


    Ye Qingyu could not help taking a few more sniffs of it.


    A full ten minutes went by.


    It was only now that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden suddenly woke up and regained her senses.


    "Ah... I went into yet another trance... Pardon me, please take a seat." She smiled apologetically, with her eyes appearing a little dazed beneath the mask.


    Subsequently, she turned her body and walked toward a red armchair with wood-carved flowers.


    However, Ye Qingyu suddenly noticed something when she turned.


    "You... were wounded?" A tinge of shock appeared on his face.


    Because of the drop of rainbow-colored Phoenix blood in his body, he was very familiar with the power and aura of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden. In particular, he could detect the aura of her Phoenix true-vitality keener than anyone else, including the experts of the Phoenix Race. During the moment when she turned her body, he detected a trace of an unusual aura. Although it was extremely weak and had even been concealed by the Celestial Phoenix Maiden using an advanced technique, he still managed to catch hold of it instantly.


    "Oh... It''s nothing, just a small injury, that''s all. No biggie." She spoke in a nonchalant tone.


    She casually pointed a finger.


    As a splendor flickered, a pale-red stone chair appeared in front of Ye Qingyu.


    He sat down on it, with his expression remaining doubtful and surprised.


    What exactly happened?


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden possessed the purest Phoenix blood and was originally already considered an outstanding talent among the younger generation of the myriad domains. Yet, after attaining nirvana, her strength increased at an even more heaven-defying rate. Furthermore, given that the Phoenix Race was a super large force among the myriad domains, her innate strength was already unfathomable. It was no exaggeration to say that the Phoenix Race devoted all of its strength toward protecting her. Under these circumstances, only a handful of people within the myriad domains could hurt her.


    Could it be because...


    His thoughts swirled and his eyes quivered.


    This was because he suddenly recalled the conversation in front of the Phoenix Race''s station.


    At that time, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden said that she wanted to go investigate the movements in the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    Could her injury this time be due to... the Unmoving City of Darkness?!


    After some hesitation, he could not refrain from asking, "Is your injury because of the Unmoving City of Darkness?"


    Having no intention of withholding the truth, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden gently nodded her head, "Indeed, it was. Before coming to Heaven Connect City, I encountered the dark holy girl and fought against her. She was very strong, and so we were both wounded."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 850 - Emotionally Captured

    Chapter


    What?!


    The dark holy girl?!


    Fought against her and was even wounded?


    As if a terrifying wave had swept across his heart, Ye Qingyu became nervous, shocked, and anxious like never before.


    Could the dark holy girl of the Unmoving City of Darkness really be... Song Xiaojun?


    He paused for a moment to stabilize his emotions. Having not divulged too much, he tried to make himself look calmer before he questioned, "So, you''ve seen that dark holy girl? Can you describe what kind of person she is?"


    Actually, he already had a fairly certain answer deep down.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden sat down slowly and recalled in detail.


    Subsequently, with her eyes carrying a tinge of respect akin to that shown by a warrior toward a top-level expert, she said, "The dark holy girl? It''s said that she''s one of the rulers of the Unmoving City of Darkness, and only recently emerged as a dark leader. She appeared to be rather young, with a head of dazzling and flaming-red long hair, and was dressed in dark-red battle garments which were strange and mysterious, as if they were dyed using the dark blood gathered from countless dead beings. She was also wearing a mask and thus her face couldn''t be seen clearly. However, her aura and eye expression revealed a maturity and cruelty beyond her years. Nobody knows where she came from, but her strength was terrifyingly immense."


    It''s indeed her... Song Xiaojun!


    After he finished listening to the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s description, he went into a state of inner shock and agitation despite remaining unperturbed on the surface.


    He could confirm without a doubt that the dark holy girl which the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was talking about was Song Xiaojun.


    For an instant, the figure of a petite and delicate little girl flashed across his mind involuntarily.


    It was the Song Xiaojun who, wearing an oversized robe, stood in front of everyone and protected him, and even after returning to the Unmoving City of Darkness, secretly protected him on many occasions despite having lost her memory. Ye Qingyu had never expected that the Unmoving City of Darkness would once again appear on the Road of Chaos, and that Song Xiaojun''s strength would become frightening enough to be comparable to that of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    Generally speaking, he should be happy to hear that she had reappeared and that her strength had increased so rapidly.


    However, he could not feel happy at present.


    This was because, according to the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s account, the Unmoving City of Darkness and the Phoenix Race were in a state of mutual disagreement, and the differences between them were not what he could solve. More importantly, he would not wish for anything bad to happen to either the Celestial Phoenix Maiden or Song Xiaojun, especially the latter...


    He turned his head back to look at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, intending to ask her some more questions concerning the dark holy girl.


    Just then, without any warning, a bright pale-red splendor suddenly flickered out of nowhere in the room.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s expression unexpectedly changed as she peered at it.


    Turning her head, she stared attentively at Ye Qingyu as if she wanted to firmly remember his appearance deep in her heart.


    "Time''s up. My race elder is urging me to hurry. I have to go..."


    There was a sense of frustration in her tone.


    Briefly stunned, Ye Qingyu near-instinctively asked, "Go where?"


    However, a beam of silver light suddenly flashed past him before the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had said another word.


    The next instant.


    Before an astounded-looking Ye Qingyu, who still had a bag full of questions, could react, he was completely shrouded in a silver formation splendor and was teleported out of the room.


    At the same time as his figure gradually disappeared into the air, two ripples subtly undulated in the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s room before two beams of light emerged from them.


    One was the pretty, frosty, and yet still a tad immature Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, who was wearing a silver battle garment.


    The other was the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s guardian.


    "Your Highness, everything has been prepared. The elites from the [Blazing Hall] have already set off for the battlefield in advance..." The guardian elder looked at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden with anguish and reluctance flashing across his eyes. After all, as her guardian, he had followed beside her for many years and had practically watched her grow up, and thus certainly knew what her intention was for this undertaking.


    She briefly acknowledged and subconsciously nodded, yet there was still an unconcern in her eyes.


    Seeing this, the guardian elder sighed inwardly.


    He had truly never expected that the proud and supreme jewel of his race that was this cold-as-a-never-melting-iceberg goddess, who was also the Heaven''s prideling that had protected the Phoenix Race from countless foreign races which pursued it covetously, would within such a short time become enamored of a nobody from a Human Race lower domain because of a trip to the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss.


    As someone who had seen it all and followed beside the Celestial Phoenix Maiden for the longest time, he naturally understood her best.


    It was just that this degree of understanding was still a long way from knowing the extent to which the Celestial Phoenix Maiden could be captured emotionally.


    Yes, the guardian elder was by now already clearly aware that only one word could describe the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s feelings toward Ye Qingyu, and that was - captured.


    Given her character, once she was captured emotionally, it would remain that way until her death. No matter what happened, she would absolutely not turn back, and would never change the target of her affection. That was why during the moment when he saw Ye Qingyu holding hands with the Heaven Wasteland empress as they walked onto the Saint Hearing Platform, his heart felt like it was being violently seized by something, and he had an impulse to rush forward and slice apart that pair of hands.


    Until this day, even he himself could not help wondering if, back then on the Fierce Beast Peak of Taowu Mountain Range, his agreement and insistence that Ye Qingyu follow the Celestial Phoenix Maiden into the Door of Life was the right decision or an absurdly erroneous one.


    If not for the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, perhaps the Celestial Phoenix Maiden would not be like this today?


    Although the Phoenix Race is no doubt an ally of the Human Race, yet honestly speaking, how many years has it been since a member of the Phoenix Race married into the Human Race? It has been so many years that even I, who have lived for several thousand years and counting, can''t remember clearly. Besides, how can the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, who is the pearl that would decide the destiny and future of the Phoenix Race, marry to a nobody from the Human Race?


    Even if he''s a supreme Heaven''s prideling of the Human Race, marrying the Celestial Phoenix Maiden would be something unlikely.


    Moreover, although he does enjoy a certain reputation at present and has caused quite a stir already, he''s still a long, long way from the level of a supreme Heaven''s prideling.


    On several occasions, the guardian elder had wanted to talk sense into the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, yet when the words were at the tip of his tongue, he was unable to say anything after looking into her limpid eyes.


    He sighed deep down and buried these thoughts in his heart, without thinking about anything else.


    This was because he knew that there was something more important for the Celestial Phoenix Maiden to do at this time.


    The situation that would soon transpire also caused him a fair amount of headache.


    He fully understood the importance of the upcoming battle to the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    Therefore, he eventually put his loving heart down and spoke firmly, "Your Highness, you must get started as soon as possible, or otherwise, our elites will be leaderless in the dark prison battlefield, and the situation will become even more disadvantageous."


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden nodded.


    However, there was a complicated look in his eyes as he continued to ponder over something.


    Beside him was the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, whose reasons for appearing here were unknown. She blinked her alert large eyes as she looked all around the room, before returning her gaze on to the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, when she could not help laughing mischievously.


    "Haha... Elder sister, you look... Huh? You''ve fallen for Ye Qingyu, right? Don''t deny it. Why else would you not mind putting the Phoenix Race''s battle to one side, while dragging your injured body tens of millions of Kilometers to get here, just for the sake of seeing him?


    "You little kid... It was just that I''d promised him to come here for the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s grading." The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s expression and tone became natural once more, yet deep down, she did not refute the Little Princess'' version of things.


    "Oh, looks like you''ve really fallen for him. Haha, a single promise can make you rush like this at such a critical moment. Seems like this promise must be very important..." Revealing an expression of sudden enlightenment, the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race hurriedly placed her hands behind her back and purposely posed as if she had arrived at a conclusion, "Elder sister, you''re in love."


    "What do you even know." The Celestial Phoenix Maiden gave a glare with her beautiful eyes.


    Over several cooperations, the relationship between the Black Demon Abyss and the Phoenix Race had entered a honeymoon period. Furthermore, because they were of the same gender, and had been in a life-and-death situation together in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden found out that their personalities were exceptionally agreeable, and thus they got along like close friends.


    The Little Princess of the Black Demon Race made nothing of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s flat denial.


    She nodded thoughtfully and said, "Hee hee, don''t deny it. Actually, it''s normal that you would like him. Whether in terms of strength, potential, or bearing, Ye Qingyu can indeed be considered the best among the younger generation of all races. If I was born a few years earlier, I would also like him to bits."


    "Little kid, you''re becoming more and more nonsensical." The Celestial Phoenix Maiden took out a space bracelet and opened up a space gate in the room. "Looks like I have to get someone to send you back to the Black Demon Abyss."


    While speaking, the three figures entered the space gate and disappeared on the spot.


    Ye Qingyu did not know about the conversation that took place in that room after he left.


    Evidently, the last-minute teleportation was not controlled by the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, who Ye Qingyu wanted to pose a few more questions to, especially regarding the Unmoving City of Darkness which was one of his sore points. If he could find out the cause of the conflict between the Phoenix Race and the Unmoving City of Darkness, perhaps he could defuse it...


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 851 - A Roc Inevitably Rises

    Chapter 851 A Roc Inevitably Rises


    "Never mind." As he thought to this point, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that he was deceiving himself a little. To resolve the enmity between two large races was something which even [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], or the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and Song Xiaojun themselves, might not be able to do, and given Ye Qingyu''s current cultivation and status, this was akin to fantasy.


    He was teleported back to Ren Puyang''s room.


    There was still only the latter in there.


    When he saw Ye Qingyu reappear, Ren Puyang looked at him with very mischievous eyes and revealed a faint smile, "Good times don''t last, you''re back so soon? What a baller, child, you''re the first human I''ve seen in several thousand years who can obtain special treatment from the Phoenix Race. Hahaha, do you now know why I kept you alone in this room? Honestly speaking, I was a little worried when I sent you over. After all, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s heart was broken when she saw you holding hands with the Heaven Wasteland empress and stepping onto the Saint Hearing Platform together... Sigh, you young people certainly don''t choose the time and place for love. Don''t you know, there were some among the Phoenix Race who were enraged by that. I''d thought you would at least be given a bloodied nose and a swollen face in that room, but seeing that you''ve come back completely intact, well, my old heart can finally return to its place."


    "This doesn''t sound like anything an important person like you should say." Ye Qingyu was a little speechless.


    When they first met on the reception square outside Heaven Connect City, Mr. Ren Puyang''s bearing was as admirable and noble as that of an otherworldly Immortal, and he possessed the charm of a sect master. Yet, this being only the second meeting, he had suddenly become similar to the likes of Old Fish, all ridiculing and teasing, transforming from a lofty sect master into a drinking buddy in an earthly tavern. The Immortal-like bearing was completely gone, leaving behind only some crude and tasteless tea and wine, and some soy sauce and vinegar.


    "Don''t you know, it''s very tiring to constantly maintain the demeanor and seriousness of an important person," Ren Puyang said as he leaned back on his chair and grinned. "I can only do as I please when nobody''s around... It was for the sake of the Human Race that I sent you there, for our situation will improve a lot if we can acquire stronger support from the Phoenix Race. What''s more, the Heaven Wasteland Domain will also benefit from this association. Your ancestors had shed blood and sweat to propagate the race, haha, little child, what''s sacrificing a bit of your charming male body?"


    Ye Qingyu had absolutely nothing to say.


    This old man certainly doesn''t know how to respect himself.


    "By the way, about Qin Hui and her son..." He hurriedly changed the subject to prevent this self-disrespecting old man from continuing his mockery.


    But, to tell the truth, Ren Puyang''s casually-ridiculing attitude made him feel warm. If Ren Puyang had been a lofty and respectful elder in his earlier estimation, then the former was currently like a long-lost friend. The distance between them had shrunk significantly, and Ye Qingyu''s trust in Ren Puyang had grown in leaps and bounds.


    "Oh, about the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect." A hint of anger flashed across Ren Puyang''s eyes when this matter was brought up, "I already know what happened. I''d never thought that old friend of mine would already have died in the Black Demon Abyss. For sixty years, I''ve not left Heaven Connect City because of all the things I have to attend to. By the time I heard news about him, the object remains but the man is no longer, and I''ll never see him again. What''s more, it''s truly shameful that I wasn''t able to take good care of his descendants either... The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors rose from insignificance to attain the honor of martial emperors, and engaged in bloody battles for the sake of the Human Race''s living space in the Vast Thousand Domains. It''s a pity that today''s humans have forgotten the hardships of former years, and there are some short-sighted cretins among us who not only fight for power and money, but also have no scruples about slaughtering their own race for a wee bit of profit. Whenever I hear of such news, I so wish I can kill all these cretins with my three-foot longsword."


    As he spoke inflamedly, a fleeting bout of immense power from his body caused the entire room to tremor.


    Ye Qingyu could sense the indignation, anger, and deep abhorrence in Ren Puyang''s words.


    He knew this feeling all too well.


    Previously, this was his attitude toward some sects in the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    After leaving the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the sinister and shameless Black Moon Immortal Palace and the despicable and ruthless Four Stars Sect also enabled him to experience this kind of anger. He had imagined many times before that if there were fewer degenerate Human Race sects like the Black Moon Immortal Palace, and if all Human Race sects could truly unite, then perhaps the Human Race''s status and deterring force in the Vast Thousand Domains would be much higher and greater.


    "How about this, you can go resolve the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect''s matter on my behalf," Ren Puyang spoke unhurriedly and smiled restrainedly at Ye Qingyu.


    "Huh?" Ye Qingyu did not expect to be put in charge of this matter.


    Ren Puyang nodded with his expression gradually becoming serious, "Yes, that''s settled then. At present, the domain grading of the Heaven Wasteland Domain will require at least a month''s time to complete every aspect of the handover. You cannot remain idle during this time, and must do more things and gain more experience in order to attain greater recognition from both outside and inside the Human Race."


    Ye Qingyu looked at Ren Puyang.


    He noticed from the latter''s serious expression that this was not a joke.


    He suddenly felt a little puzzled. Why does this Human Race spokesperson sound like he''s training a successor?


    "Are you sure?" he inquired. "But, in the Heaven Wasteland Domain..."


    "Let the empress handle the internal affairs of the Heaven Wasteland Domain." Ren Puyang cut him short, "It''s such a small domain anyway. If you have to handle everything yourself, it can never truly become powerful. There once was someone just like you but was proven to be wrong, and so you have to change your way of thinking. In my opinion, you''re already the greatest human of your generation, and so you ought to have a plan, vision, and way of doing things befitting of the greatest human, and mustn''t limit yourself to the Heaven Wasteland Domain any longer."


    This...


    These words truly caused Ye Qingyu to feel a little warm-blooded.


    But...


    "Mr. Ren Puyang, why do I get the feeling that you''re just too lazy to deal with the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect''s troubles yourself, and that''s why you''re sweet-talking me into running an errand on your behalf?" Though unconvinced, Ye Qingyu eventually nodded his head. "Alright, I shouldn''t have any problem handling this, but what should I do with those traitors of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect..."


    "Kill them all."


    Ren Puyang answered without waiting for Ye Qingyu to finish speaking.


    These simple words completely determined the fate of those treacherous elders of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, and gave Ye Qingyu a cold sweat on his back. He suddenly realized that the grinning and self-disrespecting middle-aged man in front of him was an authority who held power over life and death within the Human Race, and whose one word could decide many matters. Perhaps, the fate of countless Human Race forces also rested on a single thought of this man.


    However, Ye Qingyu could understand and agree with this decision.


    The internal situation of the Human Race was simply too chaotic at present. Perhaps, the ostensible peaceful state of the various races among the Vast Thousand Domains for thousands of years had caused many humans to forget the tragedy of humans becoming the slaves and sacrifices of foreign races during ancient times. Conflicts and battles had begun among many human forces, such as the Four Stars Sect, the Black Moon Immortal Palace, and the Greater One Sect. The Ancient Sky Dragon Sect''s matter was a highly typical example. Saddened and feeling remorseful because of Tian Huayu''s death, Ren Puyang, in a fit of anger, wanted strong-handed methods to be used so as to serve as a warning to others and send shockwaves through the other human sects and forces.


    Moreover, it was only such a complete delegation of power which would allow Ye Qingyu to have little scruple while carrying out the task. He could thereby make swift and ruthless decisions, and exert the greatest amount of deterring force in the shortest time.


    After some more careful deliberation, Ye Qingyu even wanted to thank Ren Puyang.


    By assigning this task to him, Ren Puyang was indeed hoping that he could quickly become famous. After all, fame was an extremely important aspect to a martial expert. As the saying went, one''s fame follows one everywhere one goes. Only with fame could one attain power, and only with power could one rise up. What Ren Puyang was trying to do was to use the fastest and most effective means of getting him to rise up with the winds.


    This was, indeed, very attentively helping Ye Qingyu to grow.


    After Ren Puyang said a few more words, the white-robed divine guard called Xiao Lin came in to report that Yu Xiaoxing had settled a few procedures in the congress divine temple, and that she was already in the side hall waiting together with Qin Hui and her son.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu stood up and took his leave.


    During the instant when the guard entered, Ye Qingyu realized that Ren Puyang, who was so busy that he had not left Heaven Connect City for sixty years, did not have the free time to chit-chat for any longer, and so it was time to leave.


    Apart from repeating some advice, Ren Puyang did not say much else, allowing Xiao Lin to bring Ye Qingyu back to the side hall.


    After watching Ye Qingyu''s figure disappear into the corridor, Ren Puyang closed the door and heaved a long sigh of relief, with a strange bright luster forming in his eyes.


    "A roc inevitably rises, borrowing the strength of the wind to soar ninety thousand kilometers high... My dearest Ye Qingyu, the Human Race has been short on talent for too long, and so you''d better not let me down."


    This juggernaut of Heaven Connect City sighed lightly.


    ...


    In the corridor.


    "His Excellency smiled more times today than he did for the past half a year. He hasn''t been in such a good mood for a really long time." After bringing Ye Qingyu to the portal formation which led back to the side hall, Xiao Lin suddenly said while activating the formation.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 852 - The Huntdown Has Arrived

    Chapter


    "Is that so? Perhaps something went his way today, and that''s why he''s in a good mood." Ye Qingyu casually remarked while roughly understanding what the white-robed divine guard meant. He could not help revealing a smile when he recalled Ren Puyang''s self-disrespecting look in front of him.


    "It''s not because something went his way." Xiao Lin shook his head and looked at Ye Qingyu with a somewhat meaningful expression. After a brief pause, he stopped beating around the bush and got straight to the point, "I think he''s happy because of you, brother Qingyu. Don''t you know, Mr. Ren Puyang has an elegant nickname called [Ironface] in Heaven Connect City. He smiles very little, and would only feel in a better mood when meeting young human talents. Still, he has never smiled as many times as he did today when meeting you. He has to attend to myriad issues every day and is always up to his eyes in work, such that he would not spend more than thirty minutes even when receiving other powerful figures. Only you can stay for such a long time in his office."


    Xiao Lin''s intent was very obvious. This was an ingenious way of flattering Ye Qingyu and pointing out Ren Puyang''s great regard for him.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat astounded and shocked when he heard this.


    He had earlier discerned Ren Puyang''s regard for him - Ren Puyang himself had even mentioned training him and having high expectations. However, the guard''s words gave him a point of comparison, allowing Ye Qingyu to find out that Mr. Ren Puyang''s expectations of him were a lot higher than he had initially thought.


    "Perhaps he just happened to have some free time today." He laughed.


    "Hoho, His Excellency never has free time. I''ve served him for a hundred years and have never seen him been free for a moment. If not for his painstaking efforts to prop things up in Heaven Connect City, the place of the Human Race in many domains would''ve gone rotten by now." The guard sighed.


    Being Ren Puyang''s confidant, he had seen too many people and things while following beside Ren Puyang all these years, and was fully aware of Ren Puyang''s pains. As he spoke, he betrayed his own heartache and distress.


    Ye Qingyu looked rather surprisedly at Xiao Lin, who he had just gained a much better impression of. After a brief pause, he quipped, "As they say, severe illnesses have to be treated using strong remedies. One should have the heart of a bodhisattva and act like an asura. If something is rotten from its roots, then the roots have to be pulled out."


    The latter''s eyes lit up.


    Although he had heard the ideas and aspirations of several other human talents he met and could tell that every one of them had great ambitions, none of them were in accord with Mr. Ren Puyang. Only Ye Qingyu''s ideas were very similar to those of Mr. Ren Puyang in recent years, which were formed over several hundred years of watching the Human Race, experiencing hope and disappointment, and conducting reflection, investigation, and experimentation. Instead, at such a young age, Ye Qingyu already had agreeable ideas. No wonder Mr. Ren Puyang would permit himself to spend so much time with him and smiled so much more than usual.


    "These are fine words, Lord Ye Qingyu. It''s just that having the heart of a bodhisattva while acting like an asura may result in too much killing, which would eventually incur some disapproval," he could not refrain from adding.


    "I''ll not be fazed even if opposed by ten million people." Ye Qingyu laughed faintly and spoke no more.


    When Xiao Lin saw Ye Qingyu''s expression, he knew that the latter was not joking and probably had his own plans already. Therefore, he too laughed and said nothing else.


    He had already said what had to be said.


    Any more would be unnecessary.


    Although Xiao Lin dared not claim to have a complete read on Ren Puyang''s thoughts, yet being the most capable bodyguard of this powerful juggernaut, he nevertheless could clearly spot the changes in the expression and tone of the latter, who had all along cherished talents greatly, after this emerging talent of the Human Race named Ye Qingyu appeared in the congress divine temple.


    This was why he displayed a very polite attitude toward Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing and provided them with many reminders while guiding them in participating in the domain grading.


    After traversing the path, the two arrived in front of the silver spatial formation splendor at the depths of the portal divine temple.


    "Please enter, brother Qingyu."


    Under Xiao Lin''s guidance, Ye Qingyu walked into the portal formation once more.


    ...


    In the side hall.


    It had been a full two hours since the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s grading result was announced.


    Standing in the doorway of the side hall''s back door, Ye Qingyu paused momentarily and swept a cursory glance across, noticing that the side hall remained as bustling and boisterous as before.


    In the side hall, there were approximately more than three hundred half-partitioned seats, on every one of which sat a representative from one of various races and domains among the Vast Thousand Domains. Like the most crowded and popular restaurants in Heaven Connect City, this place never had an empty seat, and demand always outstripped supply.


    Upon close inspection, Ye Qingyu could see that some old faces had left while many new faces had arrived. For instance, the human sect master who made insulting remarks toward Qin Hui was nowhere in sight.


    Evidently, during the time when Ye Qingyu was away, people were continually brought into the core divine temple from the side hall, while more representatives and leaders from various races entered the congress divine temple and were sent here to wait.


    As he observed the bustling crowd of representatives who were awaiting the judgment of their destinies, he, for some unknown reason, suddenly had a very weird feeling - that although the people who can come here are each an extraordinary being of the Vast Thousand Domains, they ultimately can never be freed from the cage...


    Accompanied by Xiao Lin, he entered the side hall and walked toward his earlier seat.


    While passing by some seats, there would occasionally be a few human compatriots and representatives from friendly foreign races nodding a greeting at him.


    He quickly spotted the seats of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoxing was already back on her seat, talking to Qin Hui about something. The smile on her face indicated that the empress was in a pretty good mood and vigorous vitality.


    A smile involuntarily formed at the corner of his mouth as he walked over.


    He was noticed by Yu Xiaoxing.


    "Elder brother Ye Qingyu." A brilliance flickered in her eyes at once, and her voice could barely conceal her excitement. Evidently, she had received quite a number of good news when settling the handover procedures earlier.


    Nodding, Ye Qingyu was about to say something to Yu Xiaoxing when he saw that Qin Hui and her son, both of whom were also seated, wore rather strange expressions on their faces. They cuddled together with their bodies drawn back, as if they wanted to hide behind the one-meter-tall partition, and revealed a hard-to-disguise look of fear and awe.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Huh?


    What''s the matter?


    Didn''t Ren Puyang come over already? Could he have failed to account appropriately to them? Why do they not look any relaxed, and on the contrary, seem even more frightened than before?


    Ye Qingyu was bewildered.


    "Big brother! The bad guys have arrived!"


    Perhaps because Ye Qingyu had mentioned that he knew Tian Ning''s grandfather, the little boy trusted him greatly. Upon seeing Ye Qingyu, the boy could not refrain from speaking up, and even waved his pudgy fists as if to muster up his courage. However, his timid expression and unconscious trembling completely betrayed his state of mind.


    The bad guys have arrived?


    Ye Qingyu seemed to realize what this was about, "Could the people who''re hunting down this mother and son have found their way into this congress divine temple?"


    When he looked at Qin Hui, he noticed that this young mother, who was originally extremely decisive and resolute, now could not hide the anxiety and tension on her face.


    ...


    She was indeed feeling very anxious at this time.


    Having been pursued by the rebels of her sect, watched her husband die in battle and her kin follow him into death, and fled in distress, she and her son smacked of landlubbers tossed into a boundless ocean in the danger-ridden Heaven Connect City, where they could be slaughtered at will.


    Doing everything she could to come to the congress divine temple was akin to the final and only piece of driftwood she could grab hold of.


    However, after waiting for five or six days in the divine temple and still not hearing anything from that personage, she could not help becoming increasingly despondent and nearly lost the will to persist.


    That was until she met Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing, these two human compatriots.


    She had earlier already noticed that this young human named Ye Qingyu was shown a friendly and respectful attitude by many foreign race representatives ever since he entered the side hall, testifying to his extraordinary fame and status,


    In particular, when she found out that he knew her father-in-law, her crumbling faith was reignited.


    Holding the last glimmer of hope, she handed the jade token to him. At that moment, it was equivalent to placing her and Ning''er''s lives in his hands.


    After Ye Qingyu went away, a middle-aged human who called himself Mr. Ren Puyang did arrive to find her and her son. She presumed that he was the personage whom her dead husband had mentioned. After arriving, he asked a few questions about what she and her son had encountered. However, what worried and frustrated her was that, after asking these questions, he did not explain how he would help them, and simply told them to wait here for news before he promptly turned and departed.


    Wait.


    Yes, it seemed like yet another endless wait.


    Throughout the entire process, this important person, whom her dead husband had said could help her and Ning''er, did not behave very warmly and did not smile. The expression on his face suggested that he was not too willing to get involved in this matter.


    This reality caused Qin Hui''s heart to be inundated with disappointment and fall into a bottomless dark abyss.


    However, for some unknown reason, her heart was stirred up when Ye Qingyu reappeared in front of her.


    Perhaps it was because of his extraordinary yet steady bearing, or because of his confident and firm attitude, but in any case, Qin Hui''s nearly-dead heart was offered a faint ray of hope.


    Having merely met by chance, it was already too kind of him to have helped her find the personage. If she now requested protection from him, it would be equivalent to pushing this warm-hearted young man toward the rebels of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect and thereby putting him in harm''s way.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 853 - White Clothes, Black Hair, and Ice Sword

    Chapter


    Standing to the side, Yu Xiaoxing naturally understood that Qin Hui was already heavily confused, judging from her expression. Sighing softly, Yu Xiaoxing looked at Ye Qingyu and said, "Before I rushed back here, there were some people causing trouble outside. I heard that there are a few divine temple guards, together with some other people, blocking the doorway. They seem to have come for elder sister Qin and her son."


    Because he had an excellent impression of Qin Hui and sympathized greatly with her misfortunes, Ye Qingyu had by now started to call her an elder sister.


    He nodded.


    "It''s... those rebels from the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect." Qin Hui finally calmed her nerves, albeit her tone remained somewhat alarmed. Filled with a strong hatred, she gnashed her teeth and explained, "That scoundrel, Elder Mingjue, must''ve somehow found out that we were here and bribed a few divine temple guards to allow his pursuit. He''s one of my husband''s murderers, and is intent on killing our whole family!"


    So that''s the case.


    After he finished listening, Ye Qingyu roughly understood.


    Speak of the devil indeed.


    To think that these people from the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect are actually this impatient and have arrived so fast. However, because this place is protected by divine guards, nobody without a nameplate is able to barge their way in, and so Elder Mingjue and the rest can only stay put outside.


    Their tentacles have yet to reach into the side hall.


    Still, this kind of environment cannot be any more dangerous for Qin Hui and her son.


    Making eye contact with Qin Hui''s fear-filled eyes, he said laughingly, "Mr. Ren Puyang has put me in charge of this matter. Don''t worry, with me around, nobody from the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect will be able to lay a finger on you or your son."


    These words were cocky indeed.


    However, they were not just hot air. The master of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, Tian Huayu, was initially able to control the sect despite only having the cultivation of the Pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm. When he was alive, those rebels did not cause any disturbance, showing that their strength was, at most, also at the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm, which Ye Qingyu had little regard for even though his strength had not yet fully recovered.


    Moreover, he had the colossus that was Ren Puyang backing him up.


    In his current state of mind, he was completely unafraid of the coming of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect rebels, and was instead more worried of them giving up, which would deny him a reason to take action.


    Qin Hui''s eyes lit up and stared fixedly at Ye Qingyu after she heard those words.


    "Wonderful! Mama, big brother says he''ll protect us!" Despite his young age, Tian Ning understood what Ye Qingyu meant and jumped up excitedly at once.


    Since some time ago, this young child had begun to have complete trust in Ye Qingyu and believe that he could fulfill all of his promises.


    However, Qin Hui certainly did not think the same way. As the matriarch of an ancient sect with such a long and rich history as the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, she naturally understood the implications and stakes involved. Although Ye Qingyu appeared to be of high status and could even associate with Mr. Ren Puyang, he was after all just a young human whose strength and status were not on Mr. Ren Puyang''s level, and thus it was not guaranteed that he would be able to protect them and deal with those rebel elders and disciples.


    Nevertheless, as much as she had her worries, she had little choice.


    Among the myriad domains, there was probably no one but Ye Qingyu who was willing to protect the two of them.


    "Don''t worry, just follow us out. I''d like to see which wretched thing would dare to touch you while I''m around." Ye Qingyu had absolutely no misgivings, having been advised by Ren Puyang.


    "That''s right, you don''t have to worry. Since elder brother Ye Qingyu has promised to help you, both of you will be safe." Yu Xiaoxing smiled tenderly, also looking rather confident.


    Although the Heaven Wasteland empress did not know what Mr. Ren Puyang said to Ye Qingyu after she left, or why the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect''s matter would suddenly be given to Ye Qingyu to handle, she believed that Ye Qingyu definitely had his ideas and plans for him to have taken responsibility.


    Seeing the situation, the white-robed divine guard Xiao Lin pondered before saying, "If that''s the case, why don''t I escort the few of you out? I also want to see what these people who dare to cause trouble outside an Alliance of Domains divine temple side hall look like."


    By following them out, he could not only help but also remind Ye Qingyu not to create too much of a fuss, for this would be in violation of the Alliance''s laws, it being within the area of an Alliance divine temple after all.


    "Thank you so much." Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The party of five quickly arrived at the doorway of the divine temple.


    As soon as Ye Qingyu stepped out of the divine temple while leading Qin Hui and her son, a long swishing sound was heard before several dozen flickering figures charged up to the party from oblique directions and surrounded them without allowing any explanation.


    Their leader was a lanky, long-bearded old man with an aquiline nose, a gloomy face, and malicious eyes. Giving off a radiance while huffing and puffing, he was clearly a cruel and malevolent man. The extremely powerful aura from his body also indicated that he had attained the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm and was just short of the Half-Saint realm.


    Aside from him, there were three black-armored divine guards and six middle-aged experts wearing standardized long robes. Their auras were not too weak either, being at the Immortal Step realm, and their faces looked extremely fierce. Inconspicuously, they had blocked off the party''s route of retreat back to the side hall.


    Sweeping a glance across these people, Ye Qingyu simply sneered without saying anything.


    Instead, it was that lanky aquiline-nosed old man who spoke in a chilly voice after casting his sharp gaze across Qin Hui and her son with a strong killing intent, "Bitch, how dare you act so unwomanly and betray your sect. You must''ve gone mad to run to this kind of place. Unfortunately for you, justice has long arms. Looks like you finally cannot bear it any longer and have decided to come out of hiding. Now, be good and return with me to be disciplined..."


    Qin Hui became so angry that she convulsed all over.


    Elder Mingjue is truly deceitful and distortive of the truth. To think he would lay the blame on and slander me when he''s clearly the one who has betrayed his sect and hunted down the master''s descendants.


    "Mingjue you scumbag, don''t you dare slander me like this, you..." Although Qin Hui possessed martial cultivation, yet being a woman after all, she had lived a comfortable life for too long and was thus unable to say anything too heated. Plus, because her hate was too deep, she could not complete her sentence.


    Elder Mingjue did not even take a second look at her.


    She was already dead in his eyes, and so he felt there was no need to say anything further.


    His gaze fell upon Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing, who he studied for some time. Seeing that they were young, did not bring any guards with them, and did not look like important personages, he paid them scant respect and sneered, "My two young friends, do you happen to know this bitch and want to intervene? Hoho, this is a family matter of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. I would urge you not to butt in and instead to leave quickly for your own sake."


    Ye Qingyu looked at this smug fellow and smiled without saying a word.


    Seeing that they were not budging, the elder''s face darkened, "You two little children, the adults in your families should''ve reminded you before that there are some things you shouldn''t get involved in just because you''re feeling energetic and impulsive. I shall give you another chance to leave on your accord."


    Ye Qingyu smiled once more.


    It was a smile that contained pity and contempt.


    As he looked at the elder, he casually raised a finger and counted the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect''s men, saying, "One, two, three... six. Hmm, six people in total. Your luck is not bad, I''m in a pretty good mood today and don''t want to kill anyone, or otherwise this scumbag''s pretentious show of might would''ve resulted in seven dead bodies... Get lost."


    Elder Mingjue''s countenance changed at once.


    Upon hearing these words, one of the experts behind the elder stepped forth without any hesitation and pointed at Ye Qingyu''s nose, scolding, "Little bastard, who do you think you are to say this kind of thing in front of Elder Mingjue of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect? You must be tired of living, you..."


    Before he finished speaking.


    Swish.


    A beam of cold light flashed across the air.


    The expert''s body stiffened abruptly. His raised finger remained in mid-air while the other hand was covering his neck, where a sword mark had appeared. His throat made weird coughing noises while his expression was that of astonishment and terror, with his entire being seemingly petrified. The latter half of his admonition would never be uttered.


    Standing opposite him.


    Ye Qingyu''s hand had been clutching a one meter plainly-crafted longsword since some time ago.


    A trail of fresh blood bounced up and down like mercury at the fuller part of the sword tip and moved along with the sword tip.


    Holding the silver-colored sword horizontally across his white-robe-covered chest, Ye Qingyu moved with a natural yet indescribable elegance, before he blew a mouthful of air at the sword.


    Patter.


    The trail of blood fell to the ground along the sword tip.


    The liquid blood had turned into icy jade beads in mid-air and thus made pattering noises when they landed on the ground. Although they then fragmented, there was absolutely no smell of blood, and instead there was a kind of melodious noise.


    Before anyone could react, they saw a silver layer of cold air burst out from the expert''s body, which turned into a sparkling and crystal-clear ice statue in a flash. Everything, be it the robes, weapon, flesh, bones, or viscera, became jade-like ice before fragmenting with a bam and turning into bright silver-colored ice bits that scattered on the ground...


    The entire place was silent for some time.


    The whole world quietened.


    Elder Mingjue stared with wide-open eyes which were filled with incredulity. For some time, his mind was blank, unable to believe anything he was seeing. From the beginning, he did not believe for a minute that anyone would dare to use force in front of a divine temple side hall of the Alliance of Domains, and would even kill so brazenly.


    This... young man, where is he from?


    The other experts of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect were also completely stunned, a few of them with teeth shivering uncontrollably. By following Elder Mingjue these days, their status within the sect had risen greatly, affording them a taste of power and causing their egos to swell to the extreme. Therefore, when they came to Heaven Connect City and the Alliance''s divine temple, they behaved extremely arrogantly and conceitedly.


    However, even if they had been even more arrogant or crazier, they knew full well the consequences of using force to kill in this kind of place.


    As such, since the beginning, their intention was only to take Qin Hui and her son away by force, and was never to kill the two of them here.


    But now, one of their own had been killed here.


    That electric flash of sword light was like a mysterious spirit and could be called a divine technique. Despite also being known for their swordcraft, the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect was completely floored by that stroke which was as chilly as an ice cave.


    White clothes, black hair, and ice sword.


    Who exactly is this young man?


    How can he dare to kill here?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 854 - This Is My Final Warning

    Chapter


    It was not only the men of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, but also a few distant onlookers, who were dumbstruck. Although quarrels had certainly taken place outside the side hall before, the divine temple guards would normally not get involved, for this kind of things did not break any of the Alliance''s laws.


    But killing... that was a grave crime.


    How long had it been since there was bloodshed in this place?


    When was the last time a being died at the entrance of the side hall?


    Most people could no longer remember clearly.


    None of them had ever expected that the gentle-looking young man, whose smile was as warm as the March sunshine, would kill as soon as he took action, using such a swift and neat method. He had actually killed an Immortal Step realm expert of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect without any hesitation and as casually as trampling on a blade of grass.


    With that, the matter blew up.


    The onlookers kept themselves far away as they looked at Ye Qingyu as if he was the god of plague, and were afraid of having anything to do with him.


    By now, Qin Hui was also completely dumbfounded.


    She had made thousands of calculations, yet had never imagined that Ye Qingyu would be aggressive to the extent that he would use his sword to kill in a fit of anger. Although this was what she most wanted to do but could not do, she did not understand why Ye Qingyu would do this sort of thing here of all places. Having remained here for five or six days, she naturally understood what the rules were.


    During this instant, this young mother had a feeling that everything in front of her was going black.


    She felt that she should not have beseeched Ye Qingyu.


    Since it was impossible for the mother and son pair to escape from their fates, or to bear the heavy responsibility of rebuilding the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, death was no big deal and might even have allowed them to reunite with their husband or father in the afterlife. Now, however, she had brought trouble upon this young man who had already helped her, and caused him to fall into grave danger.


    It took a long time before everyone regained their senses.


    The radiance in Elder Mingjue''s eyes abruptly became frosty and gloomy. He knew that he had underestimated this young man, yet there was nothing he could do. To kill in front of the Alliance''s divine temple side hall meant inevitable death, and he certainly could not be blamed for the young man''s impulse.


    Meanwhile, the black-armored divine guards beside him also began to respond.


    "Gutsy."


    "Arrest him immediately."


    "This is simply heaven-defying."


    Shocked and enraged, they immediately charged at Ye Qingyu, having not met such a wild lunatic in a long time.


    The longsword in Ye Qingyu''s hand quivered slightly.


    Buzzzz.


    Sword light circulated indistinctly.


    All that the guards could sense was the developing of a chilly radiance in front of them. The terrifying sharpness of the sword qi made them feel completely inferior to it, and so they had no choice but to step back and hold their own with all their might.


    What they did not know was that the chill of the sword radiance was actually as insubstantial as a phantom and did not have any offensive power, dissipating into the Void.


    Ye Qingyu smiled faintly.


    The ice sword suddenly faded and turned into an indeterminate silver chilly mist before disappearing into the air in a twinkling.


    Without taking as much as a glimpse at the three black-armored divine guards, he simply swept a glance across a few rebels of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, "I''d said that I''m in a good mood and don''t want to kill, but you all just had to force me... The matter of Qin Hui and her son has fallen under my responsibility. Elder Mingjue, right? Go back and get ready, I''ll visit the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect in a couple of days, and when that time comes, we can have a good talk to settle all of our grievances."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the astonished Qin Hui beside him and smiled. "Let''s go."


    From start to end, he never once looked straight at the three black-armored divine guards.


    Among the divine guards of the Alliance''s divine temples, the human ones wore white robes while those of foreign races wore black armor. The scumbag rebel that was Elder Mingjue had bribed a few of the foreign race divine guards in order to pursue the mother and son, truly heart-sickening indeed. In any case, Ye Qingyu was feeling very happy and was thus unwilling to strike out and kill. As for those foreign race black-armored divine guards... Having been given an amnesty privilege by Ren Puyang, Ye Qingyu did not feel obliged to explain anything to them.


    For some time, the seven rebels of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, including Elder Mingjue, were stunned on the spot as a result of Ye Qingyu''s words and carefree actions, and did not dare to oppose him.


    Instead, it was the three black-armored divine guards who began to respond.


    But just as they were about to act, Xiao Lin, the white-robed divine guard, appeared in a flash and held back all three of them.


    "You all had better not meddle in the affairs of the Human Race," he said plainly with a calm face.


    "Oh, it''s Commander Lin. Please forgive me for my disrespect... but, zeze, family affairs? That little rascal killed someone and thereby broke the Alliance of Domains'' laws, he..." One of the black-armored divine guards explained in shock and anger. In such a situation and environment, they had actually been scared off by a single stroke of that white-robed youth, an utter humiliation indeed.


    "Mr. Ren Puyang has granted him special amnesty and thus he wouldn''t be liable even if he killed the three of you. This is my final warning. If you''re still not satisfied, by all means, go ahead and obstruct Lord Ye Qingyu."


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Lin did not waste any more breath before he turned and entered the side hall behind him.


    He had done everything he had to do.


    In the first place, that these three black-armored divine guards had brought to the entrance of the side hall a group of people who had not been summoned by the divine temple was already in violation of the Alliance''s laws, which, although not as strongly enforced as in the past and were thus often regarded with eyes half-closed, would still result in punishments by death when taken seriously.


    Being in the wrong, the three divine guards would certainly not dare to trouble Ye Qingyu and his group.


    Indeed, until Xiao Lin¡¯s figure disappeared into the side hall, they did not dare to impede Ye Qingyu any further.


    With wavering expressions, they stood hesitant on the spot for a while before eventually deciding to give up, knowing that Xiao Lin was a trusted subordinate of Mr. Ren Puyang, who, although not the strongest in the entire Alliance of Domains, had taken several iron-fisted measures in recent years. Given their status as foreign race divine guards, offending someone like him would end very badly.


    Moreover, Mr. Ren Puyang''s status was indeed high enough to bestow special amnesties, with which that young man would not be harshly punished even if he killed the three of them, let alone if he killed some vagabond who had not been summoned by the Alliance of Domains.


    They had seen the swordcraft of this white-robed youth and knew that theirs were no match for it. Having also witnessed his ruthless and decisive temperament in action, they knew that death was near-certain if they provoked him into fury.


    And so, they eventually turned and left silently.


    At this time, the expressions of the septet changed dramatically as they finally realized the severity of the matter and knew that they had created a huge problem for themselves.


    Who exactly is this young white-robed swordsman?


    We''ve already investigated clearly the details regarding Qin Hui and her son, so why has such a frightening character suddenly appeared?


    Elder Mingjue was completely baffled.


    ...


    It was already evening.


    In the air above the Green Xuan Hall.


    The glow of sunset left a huge patch of blood red across the vault of heaven, draping a layer of glow, soft as gauze, all over the courtyard and the distant palace.


    At this time, on the square in front of the Green Xuan Hall.


    Every member of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, including those who were injured in battle and even the dying Great Dragon Turtle Demon who was being assisted by Zhong Xuan, was waiting on the square.


    In fact, they had not left this place ever since early morning when they sent off Ye Qingyu and the empress. They were now gazing at the distant sky with expectant eyes and focused, serious expressions.


    Suddenly, in midair.


    A mountain-sized, magnificent, and dignified divine temple reception airship slowly emerged from the clouds.


    "It''s the reception airship!"


    "It''s heading toward the Green Xuan Hall... It must be Her Highness and Lord Ye Qingyu returning!"


    "Wonderful! They''re finally back..."


    "I wonder what the final outcome is."


    When they saw the white airship gradually landing, the crowd let out a cheer and instantly became nervous.


    The final outcome is about to be revealed!


    As it arrived in the air above the Green Xuan Hall and slowly landed, the hearts of the near-thousand Heaven Wasteland people below could not help feeling high.


    Nobody could restrain the tension and excitement in their heart any longer.


    Even Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui were watching the airship with uneasy and complicated expressions.


    Only Old Fish, who was carrying the silly dog and squatting on the white jade steps in front of the palace, seemed to be whispering something while occasionally sweeping a glance at the soon-to-land airship, as if he did not think too much of it.


    A moment later.


    The reception airship finally landed steadily on the square, under the expectant gazes of the crowd.


    After an airstair was let down from the airship, the Heaven Wasteland empress, Yu Xiaoxing, and the Light Palace lord, Ye Qingyu, walked down together.


    "Welcome back, Your Highness. Welcome back, Lord Ye Qingyu!"


    The envoy members respectfully saluted in unison.


    Every one of them had on a solemn yet tense expression and a pair of expectant yet anxious eyes. Nobody had the courage to walk forth and ask for the final outcome.


    Indeed, to these beings of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the news concerning the fate of the domain in which their race had lived for generations was simply too critical, such that as much as they were eager to know the outcome, they did not dare to confront it casually.


    Among the crowd.


    Exchanging smiles, Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing appeared moderately relaxed.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 855 - Worship and Celebration

    Chapter


    When the envoys'' eyes, many of which remained fixedly on Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing, saw that the two Heaven Wasteland leaders'' expressions were not at all grave and even revealed smiles, they lit up almost immediately.


    Have we passed?


    They made guesses internally.


    However, because of the tremendous importance of this outcome, they did not dare jump to conclusions.


    The tension of this moment was such that nobody dared to believe their own judgments.


    They would only believe the outcome announced personally by Her Highness and Lord Ye Qingyu.


    Outside of the crowd''s attention, Qin Hui and her son quietly followed the white-robed divine guard, Xiao Lin, and deplaned. They stood behind the duo, with Tian Ning tightly holding on to his mother''s hand as his dark and large eyes curiously peered at the crowd on the square.


    Ye Qingyu was in no hurry to announce what had already been established.


    Turning his body to express his thanks to the white-robed divine guards who escorted him, he said, "My brothers, sorry for troubling you to make this trip. Thank you so much for sending us back."


    "You''re welcome. Commander Lin instructed us to take good care of you all, and I''m glad we managed to do just that. Now that our mission is complete, we shall head back to report." The divine guards saluted respectfully at Ye Qingyu and then turned to board the airship.


    Subsequently, the airship rose slowly into the air and disappeared into the rosy clouds in the direction of the congress divine temple.


    After the Alliance''s airship left, the Green Xuan Hall suddenly became quiet.


    For some time, the rippling sounds from the waterside pavilions on both sides of the courtyard became especially clear and melodious.


    Everyone stood quietly on the spot, seemingly holding their breaths as they nervously gazed at Empress Yu Xiaoxing.


    "Everyone, we passed the grading." The empress announced as she looked around at the crowd and smiled. At this time, she did not hold back the outcome which concerned the fate of the Heaven Wasteland Domain any further.


    Boom!


    The crowd instantly erupted into thunderous cheers.


    Some people shouted ecstatically, some cried tears of joy, some hugged and bawled together, some sang the Heaven Wasteland folk songs aloud, while even more people tightly held on to the relics of those perished warriors, with tears covering their entire faces...


    "Wonderful! Just wonderful!"


    "We''ve passed the grading! Our domain is safe!"


    "Haha, the storm is finally over! All of our suffering has paid off!"


    "Haha, I long knew that we''d definitely pass the grading and have already made preparations for this. Your Highness and Lord Ye Qingyu, I took it upon myself to arrange a celebration banquet for tonight. We must certainly celebrate all we can!"


    "Haha... time to get drunk for three days and three nights. What a torture this period of time has been!"


    Many people were so excited that they acted unrestrainedly.


    Watching the crowd and seeing that many people had forgotten themselves, Yu Xiaoxing simply remained silent.


    ...


    For a period of time subsequently.


    The entire Green Xuan Hall was in a state of fanatical joy.


    Seeing that every envoy was excited like never before, Yu Xiaoxing''s mood surged high as well, and her eyes became slightly moist.


    By her side, Ye Qingyu seemed to vividly feel the joy of the crowd and exhibited the biggest smile he had made since the grading.


    Having finally removed a huge rock that had been weighing down on his heart, he could breathe a little easier.


    To one side.


    "Mama, these uncles are so weird. Why are they roaring and cheering yet shedding tears at the same time?" Standing among the crowd, Tian Ning looked at his mother puzzledly.


    When Qin Hui looked all around, she seemed to be infected by the mood, with a hint of excitement flashing across her eyegrounds. As she gently caressed Ning''er''s hair, she said, "That''s because these uncles have achieved something very noble and difficult, and are simply too excited and happy."


    "Oh... Fairy elder sister and elder brother Ye Qingyu, congratulations!" Although Tian Ning did not understand what his mother meant, he could tell that this was a joyous occasion worth celebrating.


    "Ning''er, you''re such a good boy." Yu Xiaoxing smiled and nodded.


    Ye Qingyu took a look at Ning''er, whose hair was somewhat messy and clothes were heavily wrinkled, while on his chubby little face remained some juice from the divine fruits.


    As for his mother Qin Hui, although her clothes were neat and clean, her expression betrayed her exhaustion and fluster.


    "Luo Yi." After thinking for a moment, Ye Qingyu summoned his personal bodyguard.


    "My lord!"


    When Luo Yi, who was cheering among the crowd, heard the summon, he immediately ran over, with his eyes still containing an irrepressible excitement.


    "Go and arrange a place for Swordswoman Qin and her son to stay and also prepare all daily necessities. Make sure to be attentive to them," Ye Qingyu instructed.


    "Yes, my lord, don''t worry," Luo Yi respectfully replied.


    After a brief revelry on the square of the Green Xuan Hall, Ye Qingyu was first to head back to his accommodation to rest.


    After making simple personnel arrangements for the nighttime celebration banquet, Empress Yu Xiaoxing gathered a few messengers and swiftly dispatched them to send news of the grading back to the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Meanwhile, Luo Yi brought Qin Hui and her son to the female quarters at the eastern side of the Green Xuan Hall.


    That night.


    The moon shone brightly over the Green Xuan Hall as if it had also received an invitation.


    On the northwestern side of the Green Xuan Hall was a palace named [Azure Sky Pavilion], which could accommodate several thousand people to dine.


    This palace was made of a jade-like blue rock which was cool and moist. Its four walls were engraved with myriad motifs which were as vivid and smooth as drifting clouds, appearing exquisite and magnificent.


    At present, the [Azure Sky Pavilion] was decorated with countless festoons and bright lanterns of all kinds of shapes which resembled blooming, fiery flowers.


    The middle of the palace was already neatly arranged with hundreds of large round tables, on which were spread out many varieties of delicacies and good wine.


    Several dozen logistics personnel and maids were shuttling busily throughout the hall, every one of them wearing a jubilant and cheerful expression on their faces.


    A large altar of ten meters in length was placed at the front of the large hall. It had a black tablecloth as its base, covered by a white-and-silver-striped table runner, while various tributes and treasures were neatly arranged on both sides.


    As time flew by, the envoys slowly arrived from different directions and gathered in the [Azure Sky Pavilion]. Every one of their faces had on a joyful smile.


    Less than an hour later.


    Completely devoid of empty seats, the hall was bustling and boisterous.


    "Her Highness and Lord Ye Qingyu have arrived!" someone suddenly shouted from among the crowd.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Empress Yu Xiaoxing and War God Ye Qingyu walking into the [Azure Sky Pavilion] together.


    Because this was a celebration banquet exclusive to the envoy mission, both of them were dressed casually and ordinarily.


    The empress was wearing a light-yellow palace dress while her hair, which was tied in a bun, was only adorned by a simple golden ornament. Ye Qingyu, meanwhile, was wearing a white brocade robe, while his black hair was gently tied behind him.


    "Greetings, Your Highness! Greetings, Lord Ye Qingyu!" The crowd stood up and saluted.


    Yu Xiaoxing''s expression, not quite as dignified as it used to be, carried a faint smile. "This is a celebration banquet and so there''s no need to be polite."


    "Your Highness and my lord, everything has been prepared," Luo Yi came forth to report.


    Nodding, Ye Qingyu looked at Yu Xiaoxing, saying, "Then let''s begin."


    Thereafter, the duo walked toward the altar together.


    In keeping with the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s customs, the martyrs who had died on the grading journey must be honored before the celebration banquet could officially begin.


    "Left Minister Qu Hanshan, Brute Race warrior Shi Potian, Jin Tuodao, Logistics Minister..." Holding a top-grade joss stick in his hands and maintaining a solemn and respectful expression, Ye Qingyu read out the names of the martyrs one by one, sincerely acknowledging their sacrifices.


    Beside him, Yu Xiaoxing was similarly holding a top-grade joss stick and maintaining a solemn expression.


    Below the altar, the near-thousand envoys, too, could not be any more attentive and solemn. As they gazed in the direction which the smoke drifted, they seemed to be inwardly telling those fallen heroes about the good news that was passing the grading.


    It took roughly an hour before the ceremony concluded.


    When Yu Xiaoxing and Ye Qingyu sat down on the seats of honor, the celebration banquet officially began.


    Breaking into cheers once more, the crowd dropped the woes in their hearts and returned to a lively and excited state.


    The large hall of the [Azure Sky Pavilion] again became a bustling scene.


    At this moment, on the corridor in front of the large hall.


    Bringing Ning''er along, Qin Hui stood far away in the shadows as she watched the toasting of glasses in the large hall, sniffed the fragrance of the wine, and heard the songs and laughter that pervaded the banquet. She could not help feeling sentimental and seemed to slip into memories of the past.


    Not too long ago, the atmosphere in the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect was as united and vigorous as the Heaven Wasteland Domain was currently.


    Unfortunately, that all could not last...


    It was only when she came to the Green Xuan Hall that Qin Hui found out about Ye Qingyu''s and Yu Xiaoxing''s real identities.


    She had heard stories about the [Ice Sword Killing God] and Lunatic Ye in the course of fleeing. However, she completely did not expect that this amiable, handsome, and gentle youth would actually be the bloodthirsty Killing God who was said to kill people like flies. After understanding everything about this, she became much more relaxed about her and her son''s safety. Certainly, having obtained the protection of the [Ice Sword Killing God], they did not have to be afraid of the rebels from the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    It''s just that...


    Sighing lightly, Qin Hui remained a tad worried.


    After all, Ye Qingyu had only just made a name for himself on the Road of Chaos, and was not from an upper domain or one of those super large forces, instead coming from a newborn lower domain. As strong as he was individually, his power was ultimately lacking.


    Subsequently, however, she thought from a different perspective. Although she and her son had encountered a tragic disaster, the heavens took pity on them and allowed them to meet Ye Qingyu, and as a result, they were able to survive safely, and even had a temporary place to stay in.


    She dared not predict what she would face next.


    The final hope for the mother and son pair to survive had been entrusted to Ye Qingyu.


    "Never thought you two would be here. Why not you enter the banquet and grab a bite? I''ve been finding you on Lord Ye Qingyu''s behalf for some time." Luo Yi suddenly spotted Qin Hui and her son on the corridor and walked up to them.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 856 - Opportunity Knocks

    Chapter


    Qin Hui diplomatically declined Luo Yi''s invitation and brought Tian Ning back to their accommodation.


    The banquet only came to an end near dawn.


    After an entire night of celebration, many of the envoys slept soundly on the square, and even smiled in their dreams. Some remained in front of the campfire, laughing in their drunken stupors, yet tears flowed from their eyes as they held their glasses of wine up high and poured the wine on the ground as a sacrifice. Others returned to their respective chambers to rest.


    The [Azure Sky Pavilion] gradually became quiet again.


    Empress Yu Xiaoxing had left the banquet during its latter half. Perhaps this was just as well, for many people had remained unable to take it easy with her around. She had intended to go to the west courtyard to visit Great Dragon Turtle Demon, who had returned to his quiet room not long after the banquet began because his breath was weak. However, seeing her exhausted look, Ye Qingyu advised her to head back and get an early rest.


    Ye Qingyu himself left during the latter half of the banquet as well.


    Bringing along Luo Yi, he went to Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s quiet room to check on the latter''s condition.


    "Hoho, Lord Ye Qingyu, having lived long enough to hear about the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s grading success, I can die with no regrets. Don''t waste any more Violet-Gold Dragon King Ginseng to extend my life, for such a precious herb can surely be put to better use. All I wish is for my dead body to be returned to the Southern Waters of the Heaven Wasteland..." Sounding very philosophical, Great Dragon Turtle Demon had apparently thought through life and death and was free of all worldly attachments.


    "Great-grandfather..." Tears welled in Little Dragon Turtle Zhong Xuan''s eyes as she felt a feeling of great sorrow.


    "My little girl, don''t cry." Great Dragon Turtle Demon feebly raised his hand to caress his great-great-great-granddaughter''s forehead, saying, "The Heaven Wasteland''s situation has been settled, and I''m considered one of those who made vital contributions. Her Highness and Lord Ye Qingyu will thus take extra care of the Dragon Turtle Race in the Southern Waters. The future is bright, and your generation has arrived..."


    Ye Qingyu lifted his fingers off the other arm of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and ended this round of examination and treatment, saying with a smile, "Don''t be so pessimistic, Senior. Things may just take a turn for the better."


    The latter''s eyes lit up but quickly dimmed, "I understand your good intentions, but my demonic qi has been depleted and my vitality has been broken, and thus it would be difficult to cure me even with the legendary divine elixir. I know that you''re saying this to console me, thank you so much."


    Ye Qingyu still had more to say, but then saw that the latter was in a natural state of mind and no longer had the will to live. Supposing that he had been hanging on for the past few days because the grading outcome of the Heaven Wasteland Domain had yet to be determined, then now that the result was out and the news was excellent, he truly had no more concerns. Nothing anyone said would be of any use if he himself did not wish to live.


    However, in reality, Ye Qingyu was not just perfunctorily consoling him.


    Over the past few days, Ye Qingyu had been monitoring his internal condition, while because of his absolute trust in Ye Qingyu, he did not hide anything regarding it. As a result, Ye Qingyu could not be any more knowledgeable about it.


    It was true that his demonic qi had dried up.


    Demonic qi was to the demonic races as dantian was to the Human Race.


    The drying up of demonic qi was thus akin to the shattering of the dantian world. To the demonic races, there was no chance of recovery from this, which was equivalent to the destruction of one''s foundation. To give an analogy, when the wax of a candle had been burned up, there was no possibility for the flame to be sustained even if there was remaining candle wick.


    However, when Ye Qingyu injected the wisp of bright-yellow Immortal qi and the wisp of Phoenix nirvana qi into his body, they settled down inside his demonic qi, within which Ye Qingyu indistinctly spotted an opportunity, and served to prolong his life together with the Violet-Gold Dragon King Ginseng.


    But Ye Qingyu did not know exactly how to make the most use of this opportunity, and could not confirm that it would bring about a miracle that allowed the Great Dragon Turtle Demon to escape from death.


    After giving it some thought, Ye Qingyu eventually did not bring up this matter.


    He vaguely felt that Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s philosophical state of mind was best for now. Perhaps, if he said too much, he might cause the latter to become stubborn, which would be disadvantageous to what he wanted to do next.


    After chatting a little longer, he stood up and took his leave.


    When he walked out of the quiet room, it was the darkest time of the long night. In Heaven Connect City, the four seasons were distinctive, and day and night were well-balanced, forming the best simulation of the natural environment''s wonders among the nineteen cities of chaos. Ye Qingyu stood at the entrance of the west courtyard, looking at the distant firmament and inhaling a deep breath.


    Dawn was coming really soon.


    ...


    Another few hours passed.


    The sky gradually brightened into a light-blue color and was covered with several gauze-soft clouds. A cool breeze gently blew against the flowers that bloomed in the Green Xuan Hall, causing light bouts of aroma to drift along with the wind and suffuse in all directions.


    It was quiet and peaceful in the Green Xuan Hall.


    Having not yet completely regained their senses from the previous night''s celebrations, the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps members remained immersed in a festive aftertaste. Apart from those personnel who had earlier been arranged for shifts, the others were still deep in sleep.


    However, a piece of news rocked Heaven ConnectCity at this very moment.


    The Heaven Wasteland Domain had passed their domain grading!


    It was unknown where this piece of news first spread from, but it disseminated at an insane speed anyway. A matter like the grading of a new domain was always going to receive the attention of various parties, and because the Heaven Wasteland Domain had created such a huge stir on the Road of Chaos, the attention it garnered for its domain grading became even greater, to the extent that, in only a night''s time, this piece of news became like a shocking clap of thunder which was cast from the clouds of the Ninth Heaven and struck the entire Heaven Connect City with a booming noise.


    Upon hearing about it, some of the forces and sects gathered in the city did not feel overly surprised.


    However, the leaders of a few truly top-level forces and sects were astounded like never before.


    Because they were the ones who had access to inside information, what they had seen and heard were naturally unbeknownst to many ordinary sects and forces.


    Judging from the reports of various sources earlier gathered by these powerful figures, although the Heaven Wasteland Domain had caused a massive stir, there were still many super large forces which were extremely covetous of its resources and territory, and had secretly prepared to snipe this grading. Only these higher orders with access to better-informed sources knew that the grading outcome of the Heaven Wasteland Domain would have been a fail nine out of ten times...


    The true dark currents were not known to the onlooking crowds.


    And the power of these dark currents was absolutely frightening.


    But now, it had only been a few days, yet the news that broke was completely different from the inside information received previously. What exactly was going on?


    These important personages indistinctly felt an uneasiness.


    Meanwhile, all kinds of discussions bubbled up throughout the streets and alleys of the entire Heaven Connect City.


    "The Heaven Wasteland Domain actually passed their domain grading?"


    "Didn''t they not pass all of the tests? Why are they allowed to pass the grading?"


    "Could it be because this new domain has a backer from the Alliance of Domains?"


    "It appears that the Heaven Wasteland Domain is not an ordinary new domain. They must have got a more powerful force propping them up from behind!"


    "The situation does seem a little weird. Hahaha, could the Human Race have finally produced another domain which can become dominant?"


    "In any case, the Heaven Wasteland Domain will never be an anonymous little domain ever again. Its future knows no measure..."


    "Well said. We must make good use of this opportunity which always develops after the grading of a new domain. We have to think of a way to contact the people in charge of the Heaven Wasteland Domain. As long as the conditions are right, we must move in. I''m certain that they would be very willing to work with us."


    "That''s indeed the case."


    "We cannot lose any time, so let''s get to work. Early this morning, I saw the president of the Flying Bears Association personally bringing gifts to the Green Xuan Hall. That fella''s notoriously cunning and deceitful, and is definitely not just playing around. Let''s not be beaten to it by him."


    "Haha, that''s indeed so. The accession of a new domain into the Alliance of Domains is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity indeed. The Flying Eagles Chamber of Commerce, which is easily top ten in Heaven Connect City at present, had shot up by making good use of the Clear River Domain''s grading!"


    "Speaking of the Clear River Domain, it''s not too stable these days, and is said to be locked in battle..."


    "Let''s not talk about the Clear River Domain and instead focus on the Heaven Wasteland Domain, which isn''t as easy to bully as the former. The [Ice Sword Killing God], Lunatic Ye is terrifying enough, let alone [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] who''s backing them up imperceptibly..."


    "That''s right, those who have malicious ideas had better forgo this notion."


    For some time, the discussions swept like an oceanic wave from Heaven Connect City to every giant city on the Road of Chaos.


    The only topic of these discussions was none other than the new domain that was the Heaven Wasteland Domain, whose momentum of growth became unstoppable as soon it passed the domain grading!


    Before the sun had risen up high, the main entrance to the front court of the Green Xuan Hall was already packed with bigwigs from the various sects, chambers of commerce, shops, and mercenary bands, each of them bringing gifts and putting on smiling faces.


    When Yu Xiaoxing was woken up by her personal maids, she remained sleepy-eyed and exhausted, but after listening to the report, she washed herself up simply and regained fine spirits.


    She knew very clearly that this was an opportunity for the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The opportunity had arrived.


    For the Heaven Wasteland Domain to become truly powerful, it would not be enough to depend solely on Ye Qingyu or the behind-closed-doors enterprise of the domain''s various races. Instead, it needed to tap on external forces if it was to become self-governing and self-reliant.


    At present, the various forces which had come to request a meeting were precisely the external forces which the Heaven Wasteland Domain needed to tap on.


    Although several forces could be harboring unkind intentions, the domain ultimately could not give up eating for fear of choking. What needed to be done was to carefully screen and suitably guide these forces to be useful to the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Of course, this matter would not be settled so easily, but today was certainly a good day to meet these bigwigs from various parties.


    After handing down a series of decrees, Yu Xiaoxing hauled her exhausted body to perform even busier work.


    Meanwhile, in his own quiet room, Ye Qingyu was operating the nameless breathing technique and drawing the divine power from the one hundred and eighth god-level yuan liquid pill. This caused the yuan qi in his body to surge like an ocean and a silvery chill to diffuse while his eyes opened and closed intermittently.


    His yuan qi finally returned to its peak state of old.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 857 Pressing On

    Chapter 857 ¨C Pressing On


    Ye Qingyu heaved a sigh of relief when he sensed the vigorous life force and bountiful yuan qi coursing through his body.


    His foundation was damaged and his yuan qi had dried up after those two fierce battles at Black Moon Immortal Palace''s Falcon City representative station and at the Chaotic Windstorm, but now he was finally back to full strength. His origin power was in perfect condition and his injuries had healed completely. He no longer needed to worry about cracks appearing in his martial foundation that could potentially affect his cultivation in the future.


    Ye Qingyu finally felt a sense of relief wash over him.


    "Thankfully, I had the divine-level Origin liquid with me. It was a relic left behind by the Lightning Emperor back then and had also been sanctified by him. This liquid was extremely effective for repairing my foundation and was the perfect medicine since it treated the root of my problem. If it were someone else who had been as seriously injured as I was, they would definitely have had their foundations seriously damaged. Even if they had other treasures, they would have not been able to recover without decades of cultivation."


    Ye Qingyu slowly stretched his body in the quiet room.


    He had to get used to his body again, just like a new-born child.


    Then, he casually started to execute a few simple moves.


    The move he executed was a basic body-refining technique known as the [Eight Part Divine Formula] that Wen Wan had imparted to him back when he was at White Deer Academy. Based on his current cultivation and martial cultivation, each move and gesture came naturally to him and his body moved with an ethereal charm and grace. He looked as though he was moving slowly but he left phantom shadows as he moved. In an instant, it seemed like there were dozens and then hundreds of Ye Qingyu¡¯s executing different moves.


    He did this to get accustomed to his body''s strength.


    Ye Qingyu''s physical body had been on the verge of breaking apart after those two fierce battles. As he recuperated, his body had to be reconstructed from scratch, so this was like a whole new body to him. His physical body was now immaculate and in perfect condition. He was known for his strong body-refining ability, and everyone knew that after a certain level, it would be extremely difficult to progress. That was why the cultivation of the physical body was not popular in this world.


    Even though Ye Qingyu had divine martial arts and secret techniques, he still faced the same predicament.


    Unexpectedly, his destroyed body proved to be a blessing in disguise. He was forced to rebuild his body from scratch and this cleansed his body of its many impurities. After his body was remolded, his skin glowed like jade and he looked just as though he had returned to his fetal primordial state. His physical body was now a lot stronger than it was before.


    The [Eight Part Divine Formula] he executed was a basic body-refining technique that had been cast aside by many experts. But the most basic of martial arts techniques tended to contain the purest form of the Great Dao. This was the principle behind the proverb ¡°less is more¡±.


    As Ye Qingyu increased the speed of his movements, he felt as though his entire body was on fire.


    A force swept through his muscles and bones like a roaring flood, then howled wildly as it charged toward all the other parts of his body, as though it was about to set his body on fire. It was warm but not scorching, and it swept through his body like an Immortal fire as it refined his body.


    "Just as I expected¡­"


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed with delight.


    This was what he had been expecting.


    Thankfully, he had [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] decree to protect his body this time, and all these top-level mysterious powers, including the Yellow Immortal Qi, the power of the Phoenix''s nirvana, and the divine-level Origin liquid, had complemented each other. This was how Ye Qingyu managed to truly remold his physical form to be akin to a primordial fetus. This was a very precious opportunity for any expert on the martial way.


    Throughout the Vast Thousand Domains, some would describe those heaven-defying geniuses as ¡°looking just as though they had begun cultivating in their mother''s womb¡±. Although this was what most people yearned to be able to do, no living organism would be able to actually start their cultivation while still in their mother''s womb. Those ancient creatures who could live forever were no exception, for their legacy was transmitted through their blood and not because they had started cultivating before they were born.


    Martial artists could only start cultivating after they were born and through the various forms and techniques they cultivated; they pursued a primordial state. However, their acquired cultivation went against the flow of nature, and thus, they could only cultivate primordial power but not draw from the true source of the primordial state. Therefore, their foundation would never be considered primordial.


    Only those who had reached the Martial Emperor realm could be considered to have a primordial foundation.


    If one had a primordial foundation, one could then truly transcend worldliness.


    By a stroke of luck, Ye Qingyu''s physical body had reached a certain level of primordial foundation and as he cultivated the simple but profound [Eight Part Divine Formula], his body could freely absorb the power that originated from the Yellow Immortal Qi, the Phoenix''s nirvana and the divine-level Origin liquid. His physical strength soared rapidly like a rocket.


    This phenomenon lasted for two whole hours.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure was shrouded by a silver, nebula-like mist, and tiny ice crystals glistened with the dazzling radiance of jade. It resembled stars faintly twinkling in the Void and made Ye Qingyu look like a giant from the beginning of time who stood on the ancient vault of the universe, towering over everything, unparalleled in the universe.


    Another two hours passed.


    The ice crystals and nebula that surrounded him gradually re-entered his body. His body was like a sponge that absorbed everything in his surroundings, like a sea absorbing a thousand rivers. It was as though everything in the universe could be absorbed by his body.


    "This is almost as good as it gets for my physical strength¡­ If only... Sigh, what a pity. I don''t think I will be able to maintain this half-step to the primordial foundation state for long. This effect will probably only last three to five days before it would gradually disperse." Ye Qingyu opened his mouth to take a deep breath.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    He sucked in the final star light that still remained outside of his body and the entire quiet room returned to stillness.


    After his body was reconstructed, it was as though Ye Qingyu''s body had regained its fetal primordial state. This was the dream cultivation state of all martial artists, but it was clear that just as an infant would be tainted with worldliness after its birth and lose its Primordial Qi, Ye Qingyu''s state would similarly not be able to last long. After all, he had not reached the state of transcendence and was not yet a bearer of heaven''s mandate that a true martial emperor would be. Therefore, he would not be able to stop the worldliness and its impurities from tainting his body and would gradually move out of this state.


    This was the will of heaven and it could not be defied.


    He looked inside his body toward his dantian world and saw that his inner yuan was full of vigor and roared like the wrath of the heavens. It had made even more progress than it ever did before. In his dantian world, his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] had regained its previous appearance. It was as clear as crystal and its skin as smooth as his own. It looked like a giant version of Ye Qingyu and was even many times more realistic than before.


    "This [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] really resembles me. This is the sign of the Peak Immortal Step realm."


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised, then as realization dawned, his face broke into an elated smile.


    He immediately sat cross-legged on the floor once again, meditated with his divine sense, and emptied his mind and soul as he executed the nameless breathing technique and exerted his yuan qi. He would seize this opportunity while his body was still in the fetal primordial state to attempt to break through to the Saint realm.


    After multiple battles and cultivation, Ye Qingyu''s mental cultivation and cultivation of the martial way had undergone a metamorphosis. This coupled with the earlier refining of his physical body led his cultivation to skyrocket from the Fifth Step Immortal Step realm all to the way to the cusp of the Peak Immortal Step realm.


    Whether it be his meridians, his dantian world, or his yuan qi, they were all roaring with vigor and were in their peak condition. The waves that rose from the yuan qi ocean in his dantian world were thousands of meters high. And as they smashed against his dantian, the Void of his dantian world seemed as though it was about to be smashed into smithereens. The [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] was like a god who controlled the giant waves. He stood on the fifth step on a stairway formed by these waves and dispersed the waves within a thousand-meter radius.


    With one thought from him, his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] seemed to come to life and suddenly took a giant step toward the Void in the distance.


    Next, another step appeared from these giant waves in his yuan qi ocean and welled up beneath the right foot of his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger]. This step was hundreds of meters taller than the fifth step from before, and it lifted his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] up high.


    Ye Qingyu felt his body jolt slightly.


    A strange sensation slowly spread across his body.


    He had now reached the Sixth Step Immortal Step realm.


    Although he had reached six of the nine steps of the Immortal Step realm, each increase in level within the realm contained an extremely profound meaning. Ye Qingyu''s mental cultivation and his yuan qi had already reached the Peak Immortal Step realm, but his cultivation level of the martial way lagged behind. Now that he had increased his cultivation by one level, he felt his entire body relax. An indescribable feeling of treading on the air like an Immortal washed through his body.


    However, he did not linger to bask in this feeling.


    At his mental command, after his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] steadied itself on the sixth step of the giant stairway, it lifted its left leg and stepped toward the Void ahead.


    He would continue pressing on for a breakthrough. As the saying went: ¡°when the drums first beat, the spirit is excited. A second beat causes the spirit to wane, and with a third, it is exhausted¡±.


    Since he had managed to succeed on his first attempt, he would continue to charge ahead. If he lingered to bask in the mystery of his new level, his momentum would weaken. Ye Qingyu was well-aware that it would be a silly and self-destructive move to attempt to charge ahead after his momentum flagged, and naturally, he would not commit such an error.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another step formed by the raging waves appeared in his yuan qi ocean. The moment his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] stepped downward, it rushed upward thousands of meters to hold it steady.


    This was the seventh step formed by yuan qi.


    The Seventh Step Immortal Step realm.


    It steadied itself, then his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] lifted its foot again.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The yuan qi ocean roared and howled as waves raged across the sky.


    In less than thirty minutes, under Ye Qingyu''s mental command, his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] had taken a total of four steps, and with each step, it landed steadily on the wave stairs without wavering, standing as tall and as still as a mountain. With every step it took, his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] grew more distinct. And by the time it was on the ninth step, its body, which had been formed by waves, started to take on a physical form. It looked very solid and firm and was no longer transparent. In terms of its physical proportions, it was exactly the same as Ye Qingyu''s by the time it got to the ninth step. Their only difference lay in height¡ªit was extremely tall, at least a thousand meters tall, like a giant who reached up to the heavens.


    The Ninth Step Immortal Step realm.


    In other words, the Peak Immortal Step realm.


    Ye Qingyu''s face was devoid of emotion.


    He knew that this was not enough.


    His momentum had yet to flag.


    He would continue to press on and charge forward to the Saint realm.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 858 Knocking on the Immortal Gate

    Chapter 858 ¨C Knocking on the Immortal Gate


    After he reached the Peak Immortal Step realm, Ye Qingyu felt that his momentum had flagged significantly. Most importantly, he had reached the end of the Immortal Step realm the moment he reached the Ninth Step Immortal Step realm. If he continued to progress forward, he would be charging toward the Saint realm.


    The Saint realm and the Immortal Step realm were completely different.


    His journey toward the Peak Immortal Step realm had gone so smoothly earlier because his foundation was strong enough after multiple fierce battles. Another reason was that he had already reached the First to the Fifth Steps of the Immortal Step realm, which meant that he was very familiar with the methodology and meaning behind the progress on each step of the Immortal Step realm. In other words, he made easy progress from experience.


    However, he was completely unfamiliar with the Saint realm.


    Thus, he would not be able to charge ahead without encountering any problems like he did before.


    To countless martial arts experts, the Saint realm was like a deep chasm that impeded their progress on the martial way. Countless races and experts had found the chasm to be insurmountable. Even a heaven-defying talent like Great Dragon Turtle Demon, who enjoyed such a long lifespan, was unable to reach the Saint realm. Although the law of the land in the Heaven Wasteland Domain was also a factor, this was enough to show that there was a problem. All the heads of the various peaks in the Greater One Sect of the Clear River Domain held such lofty positions and countless techniques and treasures at their disposal. Nonetheless, none were able to attain the Saint realm.


    Being a Saint meant that one would have to take an important step toward the purest primordial foundation and the state of freedom from worldliness.


    A Saint was known as a Saint because of their otherworldliness.


    Being in the primordial foundation also meant being free from the trappings of the world.


    The ultimate state of otherworldliness was to free oneself from the bondage of the world.


    Attaining the Saint realm was the first step to otherworldliness.


    Ye Qingyu had made preparations for becoming a Saint and studied the secret manuals that Nan Tieyi from the Clear River Domain had sent over. The remnants of the ancient texts from the Formation Palace of Emperor Luosu also contained records on how to reach the Saint realm. He had also gathered information from various sources, so he was not completely unprepared.


    Although Ye Qingyu also had an Immortal Step realm cultivation, the fact that he had killed Saints, defeated Great Saints, and experienced for himself the power of the Saints meant that he had a far better understanding of the power of the Saint realm as compared to an average Immortal Step realm martial artist.


    Ye Qingyu had also formed his own understanding of how he would reach the Saint realm.


    The first step of becoming a Saint was to knock on the Immortal Gate.


    One could become a Saint only after the Gate opened.


    The first condition before one could knock on the Immortal Gate was that it first had to appear.


    One would have to form an Immortal Gate in one''s dantian world.


    "The Immortal Gate is merely a metaphor that refers to the forces preventing these martial artists from reaching the Saint realm. In simple terms, by knocking on the Immortal Gate, one will be breaking free from the shackles that hold one back on the martial way to enter a brand new realm. This draws similar parallels to how mortals would knock on the Immortal Gate to step from the mortal realm into the Immortal realm. The heroic ancestors of the Human Race who created this world and the martial way system used this beautiful metaphor to emphasize the importance of this step..."


    Ye Qingyu searched his brain for all the descriptions of this process that he had gleaned from the jade slips of the various techniques and he soon had a rough plan of how to break through to the Saint realm.


    Since this Immortal Gate signified the forces that blocked one''s path to the Saint realm, then...


    Ye Qingyu made up his mind.


    He made up his mind and forcefully activated the nameless breathing technique to push his dantian world to its maximum strength and mentally became one with his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger]. He cast aside all distractions and immediately strode toward the Tenth Step Immortal Step realm.


    There were only nine steps in the Immortal Step realm.


    There was no tenth step.


    The ninth step was already the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm.


    Therefore, the tenth step was where the impediment lay.


    If he encountered an impediment, that meant that it was the Immortal Gate.


    If he wanted the Immortal Gate to appear, he had to make the tenth step.


    The moment he stepped out to take the tenth step, Ye Qingyu sensed that the barely detectable obstructive forces revealed themselves to suddenly explode like a raging sea serpent. The relaxed sensation he had when he stepped out four times previously immediately disappeared and he felt as though the entire world was standing against him. At this moment, his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] slowly raised his foot to take the tenth step, but his actions had slowed down.


    This was the impediment.


    Pushing past this impediment was the equivalent of knocking on the Immortal Gate.


    Ye Qingyu''s task was to make the Immortal Gate appear.


    As his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] forcefully took the tenth step, it unleashed the power of a Peak Immortal Step realm martial artist. The moment its foot lifted, there was a loud booming noise as the surrounding Void shook violently. Visible wrinkles rippled across its surface and twinkled in front of the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger''s] raised right foot. An invisible force was intensely attempting to suppress his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger].


    Ye Qingyu''s physical body and divine soul felt the same amount of obstructive force as his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] was experiencing.


    His doppelganger slowly raised its right foot.


    The entire process was excruciatingly slow.


    The rippling wrinkles continued to twinkle in front of his raised right foot. The mysterious force only grew more intense and it was as though someone had taken an invisible pen to draw all over the Void. Clear, visible lines appeared and disappeared across the Void. The entire scene was extremely mysterious.


    Ye Qingyu watched as the barely visible lines moved mysteriously through the Void and he immediately understood that the normal state of this universal resistance was invisible and colorless, but if he tried to forcefully break past it, it would gradually reveal itself.


    If he exerted enough force, the universal resistance would gradually start to emerge under the laws of the universe.


    This was the process for the emergence of an Immortal Gate.


    It seemed complicated, but it was really just a normal expression of the universal laws.


    Time ticked by¡ªsecond by second, minute by minute.


    His [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger''s] right foot remained raised. This tenth step was extremely difficult and Ye Qingyu felt as though the entire universe''s gravity was concentrated on his body. It was arduously difficult even for his doppelganger''s foot to rise a single millimeter.


    Nonetheless, Ye Qingyu''s eyes grew brighter.


    The clear wrinkles in front of his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] became more defined and hundreds of lines had already emerged. Not only that, these lines had started to stabilize to form the shape of a towering gigantic gate. But it was not complete yet.


    "The Immortal Gate is about to appear."


    Ye Qingyu exerted his yuan qi with all his might and unleashed all his power to activate the meaning of his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger]. Instantly, his strength soared and increased by many times.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    In his dantian world, the Void shook more violently.


    "Ah ah ah..." Ye Qingyu bellowed and gave it everything he had. He finally managed to take the tenth step as his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] stepped out into the Void and left the ninth Immortal step to stand steadily in the sky, at least ten thousand meters above his yuan qi ocean.


    At this moment, a formless and transparent light-ray light shot in all directions and swept across his entire dantian world.


    A strange thing happened.


    A clear and gigantic ancient gate formed in the Void. It looked like a magical vision but it seemed very real as it appeared in front of the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger]. It was ten thousand meters tall and looked very simple and plain as if it was formed by ripples of clear water. It had two panels and each panel was perfectly symmetrical. It looked real and unreal at the same time and seemed as though it had existed there since ancient times. It was part of the universe, blocked gods and demons, and kept all living organisms at bay.


    The Immortal Gate!


    The Immortal Gate finally appeared.


    Ye Qingyu was elated.


    He took another step forward.


    His will and divine consciousness merged with his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] and he stood in front of his gigantic Immortal Gate and raised his head to look up at it. A feeling that this was completely insurmountable consumed him.


    "Phew, the appearance of this Immortal Gate is the sign of the half-step to the Saint realm. This means that I have now reached the half-step Saint realm¡­ Next, I''ll need to push past this Immortal Gate to enter the Saint realm. From then on, I will have shed myself of worldliness and I will be considered an expert throughout the Vast Thousand Domains."


    Ye Qingyu became a little excited.


    He continued to prep himself and exerted the strength in his body. His mind, spirit, and soul came together as one as he stood in front of the Immortal Gate. After he spent fifteen minutes in front of the gate, he felt that he was at his peak condition and reached out to place his hands on both panels of the Immortal Gate.


    He pushed.


    He drew on the [Seventh Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way] to unleash his inner yuan and the terrifying power of a half-step Saint onto the Immortal Gate.


    If he managed to open the Immortal Gate, he would be a Saint.


    The opportunity to shed himself of worldliness lay just ahead of him.


    Ye Qingyu was full of confidence.


    However¡ª


    It did not budge at all.


    Not a single ripple flashed across both panels of the Immortal Gate, let alone did the gate open. Ye Qingyu had unleashed his most powerful strength but it had entered the sea like a clay ox with no hope of returning, instantly disappearing without a trace.


    "How¡­ how could this be?"


    He was extremely shocked.


    Ye Qingyu would not have been too surprised if he was not able to push open the Immortal Gate. After all, the Immortal Gate was famously hard to open. If it could be opened so easily, then any ordinary person could be a Saint. However, the power he had unleashed earlier would be enough to instantly kill a half-step Saint or seriously injure a Saint if his cultivation was not solid enough. He was surprised that the power he had displayed was not enough to crack open the Immortal Gate at all. In fact, the gate had not even budged...


    This was unbelievable.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly dejected.


    He paused for a moment and pressed both of his hands against the panels and unleashed his most powerful strength as he tried to push the gate open once more.


    The result was exactly the same as his first attempt.


    The Immortal Gate did not budge.


    Ye Qingyu realized that things were getting problematic.


    Could this be the so-called bottleneck?


    Ye Qingyu spent the next few moments attempting all sorts of methods. He made hundreds of attempts, and during one attempt, he had even activated an inconceivable eight limits on the [Limitless Divine Way], but to no avail. The Immortal Gate did not budge.


    He used a tremendous amount of force, enough to kill Saints, but this force still disappeared without a trace. The Immortal Gate did not budge an inch, and there was no feedback force.


    "No, this shouldn''t be the case..."


    He frowned.


    He sensed that the problem likely lay in his methodology. The real mystery behind opening the Immortal Gate was probably not to open it by force. Otherwise, the strength he had displayed earlier was already comparable to a Saint, so theoretically, the gate should have opened. How else did those Saints successfully open the gate if they were not as strong as him?


    If he should not be forcing it open, then how should he open it?


    Ye Qingyu sank deep into thought.


    He had not expected to run into his biggest bottleneck at this stage.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 859 - Legend of the Infinite Arsenal

    Chapter


    One day flew by in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Qingyu strode out from the quiet room.


    He was full of energy and his physical condition was better than ever before. His strength was kept hidden and his aura gradually normalized. His murderous spirit that had been sharpened through his battles in the past years, especially the fearsome sharpness that was like a peerless divine sword displayed during the battles at Falcon City and the Chaotic Windstorm, had already been retracted by him. He seemed to be more mature and exuded an inscrutable and mysterious vibe.


    It was clear that Ye Qingyu''s cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds since he entered self-isolation.


    However, he still remained at the half-step to Saint realm.


    He tried countless times over the entire day but he was still stuck at the crucial step of knocking on the Immortal Gate. He racked his brain but could not find the key to opening the gate to truly step into the Saint realm.


    He had a combat strength that was on par with a Saint but he was still unable to open the Immortal Gate. This left him extremely bewildered, and finally, he concluded that the time for him to become a Saint was not ripe yet, probably because he had yet to truly comprehend the meaning behind reaching the Saint realm.


    Ye Qingyu''s progress on the martial way had been smooth sailing thus far. Whether he had been advancing to big or small realms, everything had fallen into place easily and he hardly encountered any bottlenecks. This time though, he had truly encountered a huge bottleneck. Presently, he was unable to find a way to break past the bottleneck.


    After hundreds of failed attempts, Ye Qingyu decided to end his self-isolation.


    Progress on the martial way would not happen if one attempted to break past all the bottlenecks by force.


    Otherwise, one could easily descend into madness.


    He stood quietly at the entrance of the quiet room and remained there for a long time. He emptied his mind and cast aside all thoughts on pushing past the Immortal Gate. As a smart man, he would not dwell too much on his problems. Through his multiple failed attempts earlier, he had comprehended something very profound, so profound that he could not describe it. However, he was certain that once the time was ripe, he would be able to easily push open the Immortal Gate.


    Thirty minutes later, Luo Yi''s arrival pulled him out of his reverie.


    "My lord, this is the document that her royal highness had tasked me to bring to you. It is a record of all the various forces throughout Heaven ConnectCity and the other eighteen cities of chaos who wish to form an alliance with the Heaven Wasteland Domain. A large majority of them are chambers of commerce who wish to trade with the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty on mutually beneficial terms. Please review this document."


    Luo Yi handed the document over.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and accepted it. He took close to an hour to finish reading it and digesting the information contained inside.


    After he finished reading, he did not offer up any suggestions. First, this was not an area he was familiar with, and second, he understood that Yu Xiaoxing had merely requested him to read through this document and was not seeking his advice.


    His Empress was many times more talented and adept at dealing with these matters than he was.


    He had his usual breakfast, then he went to the western courtyard to check on Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s condition. He discovered that Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s vitality was gradually starting to fade away and he seemed to be on the brink of death. Nonetheless, he was in good spirits and could walk unassisted. His face glowed with health as though he was back in his peak condition of his heyday.


    Ye Qingyu was a little dazed. He was not exactly sure what had happened so he could only secretly inject some life-prolonging force into Great Dragon Turtle Demon to ensure that he would not die anytime soon. He would continue to keep him under observation.


    In the afternoon, Ren Puyang sent someone to privately inform Ye Qingyu that the arrangements for him to enter the [Infinite Arsenal] to browse through the techniques kept within the Alliance of Domains had been made for the morning of the next day. He also informed Ye Qingyu to prepare himself by conserving his energy.


    His eyes lit up.


    This could be a chance.


    The [Infinite Arsenal] was the largest arsenal throughout the Vast Thousand Domainsand contained countless exotic and bizarre techniques as well as classics of the martial way that many people could only dream of. If his luck held up, he might be able to discover relevant materials that could help him solve the mystery of opening the Immortal Gate.


    Early the next morning, a white airship descended on the square outside the Green Xuan Hall. Xiao Lin, a white-robed divine guard, appeared and privately greeted Ye Qingyu. Then, under the proud and curious stares of several members of the envoy mission, the airship shot into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    A moment later¡ª


    The airship was fast approaching the boundary of the Alliance of Domains congress divine temple while white fog still clung to the horizon. The golden rays of the morning sun gave a faint golden glow to the majestic congress divine temple, which made it seem even more imposing and beautiful.


    It was still early but the various airports of the congress divine temple were bustling with life. Warships and airships ascended and descended into those airports, just like bees bustling back and forth between their hives. It was a majestic sight to behold.


    The white airship descended into a small airport that was exceptionally well-guarded.


    "Lord Ye Qingyu, please follow me." Xiao Lin, the white-robed divine guard, smiled as he led the way.


    "Many thanks. I''ll be counting on you this time, too." Ye Qingyu got off the flying ship and surveyed his surroundings.


    Ye Qingyu had now reached the half-step Saint realm, which meant that his cultivation had advanced significantly since the last time he was here. He was now more attuned to his surroundings, and as he carefully assessed his surroundings, he immediately sensed that there was a formidable force surrounding this place. It was a restraining formation that was secretly installed and it hung menacingly in the air. If anyone dared to force their way into this place, they would be torn to shreds instantly.


    "You''re welcome. Lord Ren Puyang is held up by some matters and is practically holed up in his residence. However, he specifically instructed me to take good care of you." Divine Guard Xiao Lin smiled warmly and led Ye Qingyu to a waiting flying vehicle.


    The route taken this time was completely different from the one Ye Qingyu had taken when he came for the domain grading. The flying vehicle looked similar to an airship but it was many times smaller. This was the main mode of transport internally within the Alliance of Domains divine temple and it was faster and more agile than an airship.


    Then, the silver formation that shrouded the flying vehicle instantly expanded and then moved like a light arrow charging forward.


    Moments later¡ª


    The flying formation vehicle stopped in front of the entrance to a long corridor.


    The white-robed Divine Guard, Xiao Lin, handed Ren Puyang''s edict to the two guards on duty. After the guards checked the edict and verified Ye Qingyu''s identity, they granted them access into the corridor.


    They walked for close to one thousand meters and passed through three guarded checkpoints before Ye Qingyu was led by Divine Guard Xiao Lin to a small portal formation at the end of the corridor.


    The entire area along the way had been heavily guarded.


    He had already seen hundreds of guards along the way. The light-silver formation was slowly activated and mysterious and ancient space formations that circled the center of the formation circulated like rays of rapidly moving splendor.


    "Do you know how this [Infinite Arsenal] came to be?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously as they walked.


    "I only know a little about it. According to legend, the [Infinite Arsenal] where you are headed was established by a very mysterious Martial Emperor. No one knows his name and there are no records of this Martial Emperor, but as the legend goes, this [Infinite Arsenal] is like the boundless sea and contains all kinds of techniques and secret manuals. There is also a collection of almost all the martial way techniques of almost all the races on the Vast Thousand Domains from ancient times up until present times. The breadth and depth of the materials contained within is said to be the most extensive in the Vast Thousand Domains through the ages. No other power has resources comparable to what is contained within the [Infinite Arsenal]. This is the most powerful resource of the Alliance of Domains," Xiao Lin said proudly.


    After all, he was a member of the Alliance of Domains.


    There were very many checkpoints along the way so they kept their expressions passive as they made their way forward in silence. Divine Guard Xiao Lin only briefed him on the origin and the magnificence of the [Infinite Arsenal] when they were standing in front of the portal formation.


    "Techniques of the different races?" Ye Qingyu was shocked and exclaimed in surprise. "The techniques of foreign races could also be found within it? This seems too good to be true. Wouldn''t that mean that every being who enters the arsenal will be able to discover the techniques of other races?"


    Within the Vast Thousand Domains, there were millions of races.


    The techniques of each race were different and each technique was handed down through the generations for the advancement and continuation of the status of their race. These techniques were highly treasured by the various races and were all treated as heavily guarded secrets, never to be revealed to outsiders. According to Divine Guard Xiao Lin''s brief introduction of the place, the [Infinite Arsenal] not only held the techniques of the Human Race since ancient times, but the Martial Emperor had also collected the techniques of foreign races.


    Not only that, the descendants of other races could still have the opportunity to enter this [Infinite Arsenal].


    This seemed a little far-fetched.


    Why would the experts of the various races allow this to happen?


    This did not make sense.


    "About that¡­ you''ll know once you enter the arsenal." Divine Guard Xiao Lin smiled mysteriously. At the same time, he placed Ren Puyang''s token close to the portal formation.


    The next moment, the portal formation was activated.


    The two of them disappeared into the formation one after the other.


    When Ye Qingyu''s vision returned to normal, he discovered the place that he was in did not look like an arsenal. Rather, there was yet another space with silver formations.


    Uh...


    Was it yet another portal divine temple?


    He looked around and saw that this portal divine temple seemed different from those corridors from before. It was devoid of anything except for the twinkling silver formation, but the entire space was filled with dense and ancient spiritual qi. There were many mysterious and grey formation splendor markings that moved and gathered across the four walls of this space. An overbearing power that automatically induced fear in anyone who stepped in permeated the entire divine palace.


    "Let''s go. The [Infinite Arsenal] is heavily guarded and is the heart of the Alliance of Domains divine temple. We''re still quite a distance away from it." Divine Guard Xiao Lin placed the token near the silver splendor to activate the portal formation.


    The road to the [Infinite Arsenal] was not only heavily guarded but also very well-concealed. If he did not have Divine Guard Xiao Lin beside him to lead the way, anyone would have found it hard to exit the place after entering these portal formations.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the slowly turning formation and grew even more curious about the [Infinite Arsenal].


    Soon after, they stepped into another formation and were enveloped by a dazzling white light.


    The next moment, a faint breeze brushed past them.


    When his vision was restored once more, Ye Qingyu discovered that they were in a dim corridor with no end in sight.


    He looked down the corridor and saw several intimidating guards standing guard every one thousand meters along the corridor.


    They passed by many sentry posts, portal corridors, and divine temples.


    After two hours, Ye Qingyu started to lose his bearings and found that he could not remember the path that he had taken. It was even more convoluted than a maze and the two of them only found themselves in the [Infinite Arsenal] after they entered the final portal formation.


    Even before he exited the formation, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt a powerful and formidable force rushing at him and he could not hold back a shiver.


    "We''re here!"


    Divine Guard Xiao Lin heaved a small sigh of relief.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 860 - A Gap

    Chapter


    After an hour of continuous customs clearing at the portals, Ye Qingyu had completely lost all sense of direction.


    Even somebody with a photographic memory like him was already reeling.


    The design of the path he had taken was obviously done by a master. It was special, causing anyone who went through the ordeal of teleportation to lose all memory of the path he or she had traveled. The only thing was that it caused so much torment, and in terms of comfort level, it was no match for traveling on flat, spacious ground.


    Ye Qingyu stepped out of the formation and took a look around him. He then mentally mimicked the action of breathing in a breath of cold air.


    The place they were in now was a very strange space. It was like a huge void beneath the belly of a hidden mountain, and there were various mysterious formations that were engraved on the stone tablets beneath their feet. The tablets themselves were hovering above the ground and seemed to be suspended by an invisible force.


    Also, towering in front of them was a huge black and majestic door that stood tens of thousands of meters high.


    Wh¡­ what a huge door.


    This is truly unbelievable, Ye Qingyu thought.


    His entire self was violently shook.


    The city gates of the Snow capital in the Heaven Wasteland Domain and that of the nineteen cities of chaos, which he had passed through on his travels, were already immensely huge and could be considered as great gates, especially the main great gate of Heaven Connect City. It was exactly thousands of meters high and already very awe inspiring. When Ye Qingyu had first laid his eyes on it, he could not help feeling that humans were as tiny as ants in the vastness of the world. The gate that stood before him now, however, was far too huge¡ªit nearly occupied the entire span and height of his vision.


    As he stood before the huge black gate, Ye Qingyu felt as minute as a dust particle floating in the Void.


    The gigantic charcoal-colored gate looked like the Gate of Origin, which led to the vast galaxy.


    Now that he stood below the gate, he felt as if he was an unremarkable ant standing under a giant''s foot.


    I''ve been bumping into gates everywhere these past few days, Ye Qingyu thought.


    He recalled how he had been unable to get the Immortal Gate of the dantian world to budge even after trying so hard for the past two days, and could not help lamenting as he looked at the huge gate of the [Infinite Arsenal] before him; his fate seemed to have been closely linked to gates for these few days.


    He stared carefully at the gigantic gate and vaguely felt that the huge gate of the [Infinite Arsenal] was a little similar to that Immortal Gate of his own dantian world. He then tried to figure this out.


    For a moment, Ye Qingyu stood rooted to the spot as he stared quietly at the huge gate of the [Infinite Arsenal].


    There was a strange, faint light blinking in his mind, as if trying to illuminate something for him to see. But unfortunately, it was a fleeting moment and he could not grasp all of it.


    It gave him the same feeling as if he had reached out to grab something close by but ended up missing by a few inches.


    Ye Qingyu tightly furrowed his brows unconsciously.


    His expression gradually turned malevolent and he seemed to be extremely impatient. At first, rivulets of sweat rolled down from his forehead and temples, but soon his sweat had turned dark red, looking like drops of blood; it was a very strange sight.


    The white-robed divine guard, Xiao Lin, had also raised his head to look at the huge black gate of the [Infinite Arsenal].


    It was not the first time that he had been here. In the past, he had earned the right to enter the arsenal after achieving great merit. Besides that, he had also escorted pre-eminent talents of the Human Race here dozens of times before. Each time he stood before this gigantic black gate, however, he could not help but feel deeply moved. This was a place that countless living souls wanted to come to, and even people of ambition or royalty, who already reigned above others, hoped to be able to enter the gates to see the arsenal for themselves. He felt that the anonymous Martial Emperor who had built the [Infinite Arsenal] in the past was truly a terrifying character.


    That said, when Xiao Lin turned his gaze back on Ye Qingyu, he immediately got a shock.


    "Lord Ye Qingyu... You, what happened to you?"


    The commander of the white-robed divine guards immediately knew that something was not quite right as he saw Ye Qingyu''s blood-red eyes and noticed droplets of blood seeping out of the spot between his brows and his temples. How did this happen? These are obvious symptoms of a martial arts expert about to go into a state of energy deviation from forcefully trying to achieve breakthrough in his or her skills, he thought.


    Why would Ye Qingyu encounter energy deviation at this point in time?


    He began to feel anxious.


    The journey in took at least an hour''s time, and it was heavily guarded; even Xiao Lin himself could not send out any call for help, This will be the end of me. What should I do? he thought. If he allowed things to take their natural course, and Ye Qingyu really experienced energy deviation as a result, he would be in deep trouble. There was a possibility that this human martial arts genius, whom Master Ren Puyang thought highly of, would meet a premature end.


    Cold blood began to flow from the forehead of the white-robed divine guard.


    Others could not help in matters such as energy deviation. In fact, external forces might even intensify Ye Qingyu''s negative thoughts and worsen the extent of the deviation.


    Thousands of ideas flashed through his mind.


    I can''t be worrying about so many factors now... Xiao Lin thought, finally deciding to try something out. He gritted his teeth and reached his hand out in the direction of Ye Qingyu''s shoulder, wanting to hit it to wake him up.


    However-¡ª


    Bam!


    A surge of magnificent and uncontrollable feedback force immediately rebounded back into Xiao Lin''s arm; the vibration causing his shoulders to feel numb. It also caused him to stagger back a few steps.


    How did this happen? he thought in shock.


    How could the power in Ye Qingyu''s body be so strong?


    The magnitude of his power was already that of the Saint realm, and not the normal Saint realm level.


    He''s an animal; this is not logical. How could he reach the Saint realm without even becoming a Saint?


    Xiao Lin looked youthful, but in reality he was already more than one hundred years old and had entered the Saint realm a century ago. He started off as a reputable genius of the Human Race as well, and now, after more than a century of tough practice sessions, he had solidified his cultivation of his Saint realm skills. Even though he was still far away from the Great Saint realm, he could already be considered as one of the best experts of the Saint realm. He could not have become Ren Puyang''s confidant and commander of the white-robed divine guards without his once-in-a-generation level of foresight, knowledge, and experience, as well as his extremely strong fighting capability.


    When he first met Ye Qingyu at noon just now, he could see that the youth''s cultivation was still not at the Saint realm yet.


    This was because the saintly pressure on Ye Qingyu''s body was extremely faint.


    But how could an expert who had not become a Saint knock Xiao Lin backward?


    At this moment, he truly understood why Ren Puyang thought so highly of Ye Qingyu, and he also knew how Ye Qingyu''s huge reputation came about.


    That said, it was still useless to know all these things.


    While the divine guard commander was still in shock, how could he actually save Ye Qingyu?


    The stronger Ye Qingyu''s actual capability in fighting was, the worse the situation would become.


    Xiao Lin tried a few more times but was knocked back every time; there was no way he could get close to him. He even tried to use techniques such as the [Heavenly Dragon''s Roar] to get Ye Qingyu back to his senses, but failed as well. As such, the commander could not help feeling extremely anxious.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Lin did not know if it was due to his blurry vision or not, but he could vaguely see the huge black gate in the Void giving off a strange splendor from what was left of his eyesight. It blinked faintly.


    Then, a light breeze came blowing from an unknown direction all around him.


    This strange gust of wind made Ye Qingyu''s long hair move, along with the hem of his shirt.


    The commander of the white-robed divine guards did not notice how, but Ye Qingyu could instantly feel something odd.


    A faint, bright presence seemed to have floated into his mind with the aid of the wind''s movement.


    The presence instantly cleared the impatience and chaos in his thoughts, and the view before him became clear again.


    "This... What happened?" Ye Qingyu asked as he regained consciousness and was instantly stunned.


    Unexpectedly, he did not have a shred of memory as to what happened just now; he could only feel his entire person being disoriented. It was as if he had met with something terribly frightening. He could still feel a little trepidation at this moment, but he did not know about what exactly.


    Xiao Lin, who was at his side, was instantly overjoyed to see this.


    "Lord Ye Qingyu... are you OK?" he tried to ask.


    Ye Qingyu felt around his forehead and felt his temples ache. He spread his palm open and saw that there were traces of blood on it. It caused him to be a little shocked, and he finally understood a little about what had happened to himself after noticing Xiao Lin''s concerned look and making connections with his initial thoughts when he had just seen the huge gate of the [Infinite Arsenal]. He thought that he had left the incident of knocking on the Immortal Gate aside, but who knew that he still had lingering thoughts about it in his subconscious; he was drawn by the huge gate of the [Infinite Arsenal] and nearly fell into energy deviation.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but break into a cold sweat after getting the main gist of it.


    It was so dangerous.


    Ye Qingyu gave Xiao Lin his thanks and channeled the nameless breathing technique. He guarded his Lingtai acupuncture point with firm resolution.


    A look of surprise and slight happiness appeared on Ye Qingyu''s face as he used divine sense to observe his body internally.


    What''s this? he thought.


    He realized that there had been a slight change to the huge ¡°Immortal Gate¡±, which was tens of thousands of meters high in the air, within his dantian world¡ªa gap had appeared between the two gates that had previously been tightly shut. It was a hairline crack that was nearly invisible to the naked eye, and Ye Qingyu could not have noticed such a slight change if he did not possess a firm grasp of the layout of the Immortal Gate after so many repeated attempts to open it.


    A faint, strange aura was slowly diffusing out of the hairline crack.


    Has the ¡®Immortal Gate'' finally been pried loose? Ye Qingyu thought.


    He was somewhat in disbelief.


    He focused his thoughts on his dantian world, and his True-Self Doppelganger tried to nudge the Immortal Gate again, but Ye Qingyu could only declare it a failure after repeated attempts.


    Even if there was a crack between the two gates now, it was still extremely stable and immovable.


    He gave up trying again.


    He recalled everything about what happened before, and it all began when he saw the huge gate of the [Infinite Arsenal]. Somehow, it connected with the lingering thought in his mind about the Immortal Gate, and all those things happened after... "Could it be that the opportunity to knock on the Immortal Gate lies on the huge gates of the [Infinite Arsenal]?"


    Ye Qingyu thought as he looked at the gigantic gates of the [Infinite Arsenal] in front of him.


    He had personally seen and felt the Martial Emperor''s style, which was nearly akin to the creation of life, whether at those few places in the Heaven Wasteland Domain that looked like temporary imperial residences, or the huge cities along the Road of Chaos. But the [Infinite Arsenal] standing before him still made him feel emotional and in awe. After close examination, Ye Qingyu realized that the huge black gate was constructed out of an extremely foreign material that was unknown to him. Its grain was coarse and its lines simple and unadorned, as if it had been made in a bold and decisive fashion. It was full of the flavor of the passage of time, but other that, there were no unique patterns or drawings carved on it.


    There were not even any formations or markings on it.


    This was the only time he had seen a gate like this; never before had something like this occurred.


    Ye Qingyu himself did not fall into a state of energy deviation again.


    He knew that some opportunities only came knocking once in a lifetime, and that it would be impossible in reality to revert to the original state of things.


    "Let¡¯s enter the [Infinite Arsenal] first. My destiny with this huge gate has already ended."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 861 - Reach Out and Touch the Stars

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu was not greedy.


    He knew that he could not try to force his way after his opportunity had passed, otherwise he would encounter another disastrous incident of energy deviation again.


    That said, just at this moment, Ye Qingyu suddenly realized something that he had previously overlooked.


    "That material is... um, strange. I have a feeling that I know it from somewhere."


    He seemed to have seen the material of the [Infinite Arsenal''s] huge gates before somewhere, but could not recollect where at the moment.


    At this moment, Xiao Lin, the commander of the white-robed divine guards, spoke up. He could finally heave a sigh of relief upon seeing that Ye Qingyu was perfectly fine.


    "Lord Ye Qingyu, it''s about time today. According to the decisions of the Alliance of Domains, you can remain in the [Infinite Arsenal] for ten days. After that, you have to remember to exit from the arsenal no matter what happens. If you forcibly remain behind on purpose, you''ll be repulsed by the restrictive energy of the arsenal and experience feedback. Resistance by force will trigger the death trap, and you''ll lose your life. I''ll be waiting here at the gates to bring you back after ten days."


    As he gave detailed instructions to Ye Qingyu, he passed the token in his hand to the expert.


    Time was money, but time within the [Infinte Arsenal] was worth billions more than time anywhere else.


    Ye Qingyu had already wasted nearly an hour''s time at the gates just now, and Xiao Lin was reminding him out of good will to quickly enter the arsenal, as that time he had spent in a daze was also part of the ten day''s time allocated to him.


    "Many thanks, Divine Guard Xiao Lin."


    Ye Qingyu understood Xiao Lin''s intent upon hearing his words and nodded in thanks as he received the token.


    After which, he did not hesitate. He turned and walked forward a few steps, arriving beside the huge black gate. Ye Qingyu then lifted his hand slightly and placed the token close to the huge gate.


    A black, vapor-like splendor began to stir.


    The token in Ye Qingyu''s hand instantly melded into the stone gate. It was as if he had stuck his hand into a pool of black water.


    The next instant¡ª


    His entire body seemed to be drawn by a strange power and directly passed through the gates, vanishing from sight.


    While in a daze, Ye Qingyu could feel that he was surrounded by a dark tunnel, and that he had seemingly lost control over his own body. He could only allow the mysterious force to pull him across.


    It felt like a long while, yet it also seemed as though everything had happened in an instant.


    The force that had been pulling him suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu could sense that he had already successfully made it into the [Infinite Arsenal].


    Huh?


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed slightly.


    What he saw was different from what he had imagined the arsenal to look like.


    There were no huge book racks that spanned the entire wall or even the entire arsenal, and there were also no precious manuals of bamboo scrolls that recorded the techniques of many different clans. It was entirely different from any normal arsenal; there were no piles of books, valuable weapons, or treasures. In fact, it was empty.


    Yes, empty.


    The place Ye Qingyu was in now was serene and tranquil. It was a vast stretch of dark Void, and there was no life or aura within it.


    It was a strange and perhaps even mysterious space, exactly like a corner of the nothingness in the boundless galaxy.


    As he raised his head to gaze upward, he could see countless stars continually blinking far away in space. Their brilliance came and went, as if they were extremely precious gems that had been scattered over a black screen.


    At this moment, there was a huge round stone platform about thirty meters wide at Ye Qingyu''s feet, and it was made of the same exact material as the huge black gate. It looked like a huge round sampan floating quietly in the middle of the Void in this spot of the galaxy, somehow giving one the sense that it had been left behind by the world and isolated.


    What''s going on? he thought.


    Could it be that I''ve yet to enter the arsenal, and that everything I see before me is all an illusion?


    With doubt in his heart, Ye Qingyu examined his surroundings closely again, but still he could not find the semblance of any book or document.


    Since this arsenal was built by a Martial Emperor, there must be something profound about it. Perhaps I haven''t noticed some particular spot, he thought.


    He stopped looking blindly and calmed himself down. He then closed his eyes slowly, focused his energy, and regulated his breathing. Instantly, his divine sense gushed toward the void and its surroundings like a tide.


    After a few breaths¡ª


    As his divine sense drew near the blinking stars in the vast galaxy, he noticed that there was something strange about the assortment of colors and bright stars in the surrounding.


    So, it''s like this... Ye Qingyu thought.


    Having understood something suddenly, a smile formed at the corner of his lips.


    He reached his hand out and grabbed at one of the blinking stars in the black void.


    He really managed to grab the star, which seemed to be so far away. It was an extremely strange scene, yet it happened. If someone else were to witness it, he or she would be dumbstruck. Ye Qingyu would have seemed to be like an Immortal.


    He could reach out and grab the stars.


    He was exactly like an legendary, unique Immortal who had been banished.


    It seemed as though Ye Qingyu had already expected such a result, as he was not surprised in the least.


    He had grabbed hold of a star, and it was only as big as a child''s palm; it looked exactly the same as it had from a distance. Ye Qingyu slowly released his consciousness power to remove the glow of the star. After it had stopped glowing, he used his fingertip to rub against it lightly, and a bamboo scroll, which gave off a faint red halo, slowly metamorphosed.


    It looked like a star, but in reality it was a bamboo scroll hidden within the [Infinite Arsenal] that contained martial arts techniques by an exceptionally brilliant divine formation illusion.


    Which meant to say that the countless blinking stars that filled the sky were in reality bamboo scrolls that contained various techniques. They had been suspended in the space of the [Infinite Arsenal] by peerless, wonderful means by the creator of the [Infinite Arsenal].


    Even though it was huge, the interior of the [Infinite Arsenal] could not be compared to the vastness of the Void of a real galaxy.


    Therefore, the creator of the [Infinite Arsenal] could really be considered amazing. In this way, the storage space of the arsenal became so large that it was unbelievable; this was definitely the method of a Martial Emperor.


    After concentrating briefly, Ye Qingyu immersed his divine sense into the bamboo scrolls.


    The thing that slightly amazed him was that there were no restrictions on the bamboo scroll, and he viewed all of its contents very quickly. The message contained within it appeared in his mind.


    "The extremely powerful mark of divine fire... Whoever learns this technique, his fists will act as the medium, and the divine fire of the Ninth Heaven as the source of his power. It will meld into his body and become the mark of fire... When cultivated to the maximum level, the user can invoke the fire of the heavens and withstand natural disasters. At the maximum level, the user will be able to enter the Great Saint realm."


    Ye Qingyu looked at the scroll gradually unfurl, and there was an excited gleam in his eyes as he read the opening summary of the technique.


    This was a fire-style martial arts technique that could be cultivated to the Great Saint level.


    Heavens.


    If he were to show the manual around, he was sure that countless people would try to snatch it from him, even on the Road of Chaos. If it were to be placed in those top-level domains, he was afraid that it would lead to bloodshed and unrest.


    This time, my luck is not too bad.


    Ye Qingyu possessed the ability of photographic memory, and he could immediately commit the message in the scroll to memory. He matched it against the actual text, and lifted his arm after confirming that there were no errors with what he remembered. The scroll seemed to understand what he wanted and it transformed into a ray of flowing light, flying directly into the storage area of the arsenal. It then re-formed itself into a blinking star, which seemed so far away.


    After it had transformed into a bright, blinking star, even Ye Qingyu could not identify where the scroll was. It had melded back into the background of many stars.


    It was also at this time that Ye Qingyu finally understood.


    So, each star in the Void of this arsenal is actually a scroll that records a different technique from the other. And this sea of stars is what Mr. Ren Puyang and Divine GuardXiao Lin meant when they talked about the manuals of tens of thousands of martial arts techniques from various tribes!


    After quickly browsing through, he placed the star back in its original spot and raised his head to look at the infinite Void again.


    At that instant, Ye Qingyu suddenly understood the deeper meaning in Divine GuardXiao Lin''s words just now.


    The vast sea of stars was simply too plentiful. Some were very near to him, while others seemed to be incredibly far away.


    The level of consciousness power cultivation between those that had the right to enter the arsenal were different, and one''s luck and strength played a very big part in determining how many techniques of foreign races one could browse through and master within a limited time.


    One''s consciousness power could only reach farther and wider areas under constant depletion when it had reached a certain level of strength. It was only by this way that one could gather more stars and reach farther to get them.


    If not, one could only reach a limited amount of stars that were nearby.


    Especially those scrolls that were scattered across the Void of the galaxy, they were not arranged in order and there was no archiving system to speak of. Within a short span, the techniques that one managed to get in contact with could be of one''s own race or that of a foreign race. Likewise, some of them could be of use, while the others, not much.


    Time was slowly ticking away.


    Ye Qingyu kept gathering those stars that were close to him. As his consciousness power was very strong, the range of his contact became farther and wider.


    "The illusory voice of confusion... disrupts your opponent''s concentration and focuses one''s mind and spirit into infusing one''s will into the opponent, thereby controlling him or her..."


    Ye Qingyu glanced through the scroll briefly before quickly exchanging it for another star scroll that glowed with a green halo.


    "The Shadow Wind Skill... Those practitioners of this skill that reach the eighth level can travel with the flow of the wind and alter his shadow wind as he wishes. Those that reach the ninth level can get the wind to move with their shadow, and control reality and illusions as they see fit..."


    The Shadow Wind Skill was something.


    After quickly browsing it, Ye Qingyu''s divine sense traveled even further.


    "The Ghost Valley Divination Skill... Practitioners of this skill have to align their souls with the ghosts and use their lifespan as fuel. They will be able to divine things pertaining to the holy and infernal, and can determine the fate and things to avoid for people..."


    "Seems to me that this is an unique skill like fortune telling..."


    As he thought about it, Ye Qingyu''s hand had already extended out toward another gold star at his side.


    "No matter which race these techniques belong to, or whether they are useful, I''ll look through the scrolls first!"


    At this point in time, Ye Qingyu had long discarded any plan to choose between the scrolls and did not hesitate. He kept gathering scrolls, as if by instinct, and his eyes scanned the contents with incredible speed.


    Luckily, he had the talent of photographic memory. As such, he had already committed all of the technique manuals he had browsed through to memory securely, so that he could ¡°retrieve¡± them one by one for individual study after he left the arsenal.


    The chance to view the techniques from thousands of different races was one in a million. As such, even if he had only the short time span of ten days, and the number of stars were so many that one could get dizzy just by looking at them, Ye Qingyu still chose to recklessly channel his consciousness power in an insane fashion, as he continuously read through the various martial arts techniques.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 862 - A Plan

    Chapter


    In this vast and boundless Void that was as big as the universe, Ye Qingyu sat on a floating circular stone platform and unleashed his consciousness power. He constantly caught the stars and read the jade slips. He was like a sponge that frantically absorbed the surrounding water droplets.


    The process of catching a star seemed like an easy task, but in fact, it greatly depleted his consciousness power. He needed to rely on his consciousness power to catch the stars, and also required it to read the jade slips, so it placed a massive strain on his consciousness power.


    Time ticked by slowly.


    Ye Qingyu had already finished reading through a section of the stars that were closest to him.


    Over the past two hours, he had moved together with his divine sense to constantly try to cover an even greater area.


    However, this was the [Infinite Arsenal] that had no end, so he could not sense its limits at all.


    He could not hold back an exclamation of surprise.


    It seemed as though no matter how many stars he plucked, an infinite number of stars continued to twinkle at him in the Void.


    As he continued to catch and read through the jade slips, Ye Qingyu also discovered many facts about the races and their techniques that were previously unheard of.


    This was the best representation of the insignificance of these living organisms'' lives compared to the boundlessness of the myriad domains.


    One day quickly flew by.


    Ye Qingyu''s face finally showed signs of fatigue.


    He retracted his divine sense and sat on the floating round stone platform. He breathed slowly as he activated his nameless breathing technique to replenish his divine sense.


    The only way to read as many of these treasured manuals of martial techniques as possible was to constantly replenish his divine sense as soon as it was depleted.


    Fortunately, the nameless breathing technique he cultivated since childhood had this effect and his divine sense had undergone refinement since it entered the[Cloud Top Cauldron], which made it extremely powerful. He had continued to diligently cultivate it and now his divine sense was comparable to a Peak Saint realm expert.


    Another two hours or so passed.


    Ye Qingyu let out a long exhalation.


    He sensed that he was almost back to his peak condition. He then used qi to unleashed his divine sense once again and headed toward the faraway stars and jade slips in the Void.


    He repeated the entire process again.


    Without any distractions in this Void, Ye Qingyu completely immersed himself in this endless cycle of catching the stars, reading, and then resting.


    In Heaven Connect City¡ª


    In the representative station of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect¡ª


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Sect had been on the decline for many years but it had a rich foundation with a long history and was still recognized as one of the ancient sects in the myriad domains. Therefore, it still had a representative station within Heaven Connect City.


    However, in contrast to the super forces, its representative station was located in a very remote area and it was not very big. It looked like a simple and unsophisticated courtyard.


    Within the meeting hall¡ª


    Elder Mingjue sat on the highest seat and his expression was serious as he engaged several young disciples in a discussion.


    "Elder, what should we do now? We''ve heard that the person who stood up on behalf of Qin Hui, that lowly maid was none of other than Ye Qingyu of the Heaven Wasteland Domain. This [Ice Sword Killing God] was someone who did not even take the Black Moon Immortal Palace seriously." One of the disciples looked a little nervous. He looked completely different from the posturing and arrogant person earlier.


    Everything seemed to have gone very smoothly. After they completely eradicated the nominal successor Tian Ning, they would be considered the new generation of heroes, rather than the rebel disciples that they were. Prestige and fortune were almost within their reach.


    Nobody expected that just as they were about to capture Qin Hui and her son, a random stranger would suddenly appear and publicly protect them. Not only did they fail to escape safely after committing murder at the congress divine temple, none of the disciples present, including Elder Mingjue, were his match.


    After they left the divine temple congress hall, these disciples immediately spread out across the city to collect more information about Ye Qingyu. They did not expect the news they heard to cause a chill to run down their spines.


    It turned out that the Ye Qingyu they encountered in the congress divine temple was the very same Ye Qingyu that had made a name for himself on the Road of Chaos over the past month. He was the talented young genius of the Human Race who was known as the [Ice Sword Killing God] and also the Bloodthirsty Maniac Ye!


    He dared to single-handedly challenge the Black Moon Immortal Palace, which was supported by many super forces, and killed many Saints and nefarious characters. Above all, he was even powerful enough to cause the Great Saint, an elder of the Black Moon Immortal Palace, to flee in terror.


    These disciples were merely at the beginner¡¯s Immortal Step realm and even Elder Mingjue himself could barely count as one in the higher Immortal Step realm . To a killing god such as Ye Qingyu, they were just like ants that he could crush easily.


    As they discovered more about that random stranger, a cold sweat broke out all over their bodies.


    It looked as though what he said in the congress divine temple was true after all and that he did not want to kill others because he was in good spirits. Otherwise, they would have faced the same fate as the disciple who was frozen into an ice block.


    The thought of that struck fear into their hearts, then they could not hold back a shiver.


    However, there were several others in the representative station who were not too bothered.


    "Although Ye Qingyu has risen to fame recently, he is nothing but a nobody from a new domain. Furthermore, by interfering in our sect''s affairs, he has flouted the rules."


    A disciple who had not seen Ye Qingyu but only heard a few rumors about him piped up defiantly.


    "Exactly. Elder, are we going to let that mother and son off just like that? If our sect leader finds out, we will not be able to bear responsibility for it. We can''t give up at this stage.¡±


    "Yes, how could we let the matter go so easily? We were so close to succeeding, and if we let that idiot Tian Ning escape with his life..."


    "What else can we do? We will not be able to go against that Maniac Ye with our current strength. We''d definitely lose, furthermore..."


    The rebel disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect started arguing amongst themselves, unable to come up with a concrete plan.


    "Shut up! What are you arguing about? You are all spouting nonsense! This matter has become a little tricky..." Elder Mingjue suddenly interrupted them and broke his silence. "Ye Qingyu is an accomplished young man who has special amnesty. We can''t afford to have him as our enemy because he is far too powerful. However, we definitely can''t let Qin Hui and her son off either. Since Ye Qingyu has already declared that he will visit our sect, we should first make our way back and report this incident to our sect leader and Elder Cang Li to send out letters of invitation to our allies requesting their support. Then, we should set up a killing formation, so in the event that he truly dares to come, the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain shall be his burial place.¡±


    Elder Mingjue eked out the last part through gritted teeth.


    He decided to retreat for now.


    In fact, since he had witnessed Ye Qingyu''s power and saw the special amnesty that he was granted after he killed someone in the divine temple, Elder Mingjue knew that the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect was in a tricky situation. Qin Hui and her son must have garnered the support of an ancient divine mountain and he naturally would not search for them to engage in senseless arguments.


    Furthermore, Elder Mingjue knew that even if they gathered all the top experts of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, they might not be able to handle the bloodthirsty killing god.


    At the moment, he felt that only if several elders of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect joined forces to deploy the right forces, then invited their allies to join forces on their land, would they then be able to stand a chance against Ye Qingyu.


    The evening had arrived and the sky of Heaven Connect City was faintly tinted pink by the clouds.


    However, there was no interchange of day or night in the [Infinite Arsenal].


    There were only the dark night sky and the stars.


    Ye Qingyu remained standing on the stone platform, as though he was meditating.


    Up in the Void that was thousands of meters from where he was¡ª


    His divine sense continued to pluck at those starry jade slips in a frenzy as he made use of every second he had to read secret technique manuals.


    Another two or three days passed.


    In the eastern meeting hall of the Green Xuan Hall¡ª


    Empress Yu Xiaoxing slowly rose to her feet and let out a long exhale as she stretched her body.


    She had been kept extremely busy over the past few days.


    She did not even remember being that busy during the period after her ascension to the throne of the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty. Countless sects, forces, chambers of commerce, distinguished families, and financial groups had all visited and requested to work with the Heaven Wasteland Domain. They all had their own set of conditions and Yu Xiaoxing had to deal with them one at a time. She did not keep anyone waiting too long which resulted in her not having time to rest at all.


    Nor did she want to rest.


    She was well-aware of the price they paid to get this far.


    They had paid the price with brother Ye Qingyu''s blood and bones. Everything they had now was the result of brother Ye Qingyu''s hard-fought battles where his life was on the line each time. No one knew how much pressure he faced, or how many times he was injured, or how much blood he shed, or the sacrifices he made¡­ The prestige they enjoyed was all due to brother Ye Qingyu.


    All she had to do was properly manage the resources that brother Ye Qingyu had left her. She could not be by his side as he carved out a bloody path for them, but she could help him stabilize the area and allay his concerns.


    After she stretched, she returned to her table and picked up a bright-yellow silk book. There were many names recorded on it and this was the first batch of the envoy mission members she selected to return to the Heaven Wasteland Domain after discussions with several core members of the envoy mission.


    The domain grading had come to an end and they would need to make further progress on their tasks ahead. After yesterday''s discussion, it was decided that the first batch of members to return to the Heaven Wasteland Domain would depart seven days later.


    Yu Xiaoxing would return along with them.


    She was the Empress and the country could not go too long without its ruler.


    She had already spent more than a month outside the Heaven Wasteland Domain, so she wanted to make haste back to the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty to stabilize the overall situation.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 863 - Timely Assistance

    Chapter


    In the [Infinite Arsenal]¡ª


    Ye Qingyu awakened once more from his meditative state after replenishing his spirit. His consciousness power, which had been exhausted after catching stars and reading those techniques, was now back to its peak condition. He seemed full of energy and his spirit was as full as it could be.


    "Eight hundred thirty-one."


    This figure came to mind after some thought. This was the total number of secret technique manuals that he had committed to memory after spending nine days in the [Infinite Arsenal]. His luck had held up, for the Human Race technique manuals had made up more than half of the manuals he read, at five hundred ten, and the remaining three hundred twenty-one were techniques of the foreign races.


    These foreign race techniques were also incredibly useful to him since it was not only the Human Race that lived in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, but there were also the Demon Race, Brute Race, and other minority races.


    The techniques that were stored within the [Infinite Arsenal] were all extraordinary techniques. The weakest technique that he came across was known as the [Gentle Water Cleansing Formula] and at its peak it could unleash a water-type divine ability comparable to a pinnacle Immortal Step realm martial artist. This ability within the Heaven Wasteland Domain would be considered by all sects as an outstanding divine technique.


    Ye Qingyu had never lacked combat skills because of the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] from the bronze book. Nonetheless, there was still a slight difference between combat skills and techniques. Combat skills were techniques that could be employed in battles to kill, while techniques were secret skills that could be used to increase one''s cultivation and refine one''s yuan qi. Ye Qingyu was still lacking in the area of techniques, so these eight hundred and thirty-one techniques would be more than sufficient for him to plug the gap in the martial way of the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    These techniques were not meaningful to Ye Qingyu, so he merely memorized them but did not plan on cultivating any of them.


    The reason was simple.


    First, the nameless breathing technique he cultivated was a manifestation of the law of the Great Dao. Second, the highest level amongst those techniques he read could only be cultivated to a maximum of the Peak Great Saint realm and his goal stretched far beyond that realm.


    "I''ve only got one more day left here."


    He concluded after calculating the time.


    He did not know when he would next have the opportunity to be in the [Infinite Arsenal], so he would have to make full use of his time here. He took a deep breath and continued to catch and read the techniques in the Void.


    Time flew by.


    Another four hours went by swiftly.


    He memorized an additional sixty-nine techniques.


    Despite his astounding photographic memory, he felt as though his temples were starting to throb by this stage. He knew that he had probably reached his memory''s limit. After all, he was committing to memory the contents of these scriptures and techniques of the martial way. These were no ordinary materials, so the difficulty level was extremely high.


    In fact, when Ren Puyang had fought for the chance for Ye Qingyu to enter the [Infinite Arsenal], he thought that it would be amazing if Ye Qingyu could memorize and comprehend thirty to forty technique manuals. If anyone found out what he had achieved in a short span of ten days, they would probably be scared out of their minds.


    Ye Qingyu sensed a faint repellent force slowly spreading across the [Infinite Arsenal], as though it was trying to squeeze him out of the area.


    He knew that his time was almost up.


    He slowly rose to his feet and looked at the pitch-black Void, which was as vast as the universe. He could not help but be overcome with admiration for the nameless Martial Emperor who had established this place.


    Such a man would be on the level of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors back in those days, but for some reason, he did not even leave his name or honorific title behind.


    Ye Qingyu thought, then he casually caught a ¡°star¡± from the Void.


    This would be his final technique.


    His time would probably be up by the time he finished this technique.


    His divine sense entered the jade slip and a strange look flashed across his face as he browsed through its contents. He could not hold back an exclamation of surprise.


    [The Great Dao Induction to Rebirth Scripture]?


    After he saw its name, he did not even need to read further to sense that this was a technique that completely differed from the nine hundred techniques he read earlier. Any manual that contained the words ¡±Great Dao¡± in the [Infinite Arsenal] could be considered to be the ultimate treasure.


    "The Great Dao is as vast as the blue sky. Yet, I find myself unable to leave!"


    These were the first words of the general principle''s introductory paragraph and those words shook Ye Qingyu to the core. He stood dazedly rooted to the spot as though those words contained a magical spell. As he contemplated those words, all that he had experienced so far flashed past his mind like lightning, and it was just like his body was slowly cleansed of something that resembled wind or dust.


    He was extremely smart and immediately understood that the word ¡°leave¡± changed the significance of the rest of the sentence. It meant that although one was not able to leave, one had to find a way out.


    He calmed himself down and continued to read the manual.


    "...Comprehend the foundation of the universe and observe the mysterious beauty of the Great Dao. Observe the past, present, and future. One''s destiny is in the hands of heaven, one''s path is trodden on the ground, and one''s heart lies within oneself. The foundation is beyond the universe. The reincarnation of every life and the future life of every life is based on the heart. The way of the heart lies within its will. One''s will could send everything into oblivion or it could also make the achievement of a thousand years...¡±


    As he continued to read, he found the technique extremely profound and much harder to comprehend than the manuals he had read before. Yet, it seemed to give off a mysterious aura that bewitched him and he completely immersed himself in its contents. He mulled over each word and each sentence he read...


    He was not even sure when the faint repellent force in the [Infinite Arsenal] had grown stronger and he was unable to maintain his balance, as though he was a fish that had been swept away by strong currents.


    "Therefore, to be inducted into the Great Dao, the foundation lies in one''s heart ."


    This was the conclusion of the [Great Dao Induction to Rebirth Scripture].


    Ye Qingyu was still lost in deep thought after he finished reading the manual.


    Before he could react, a magnificent and controllable large force rolled over him, and the jade slip in his hand transformed into flowing light that made its way back into the Void of the [Infinite Arsenal]. He was then swallowed into the black Void and disappeared within it.


    ...


    The leader of the white-robed divine guards, Xiao Lin, had been standing guard outside the entire time.


    Ten days had flown by in the blink of an eye.


    In front of the entrance to the [Infinite Arsenal]¡ª


    There was a sudden faint glow in front of the large black main gate.


    Then, Ye Qingyu walked out through the door as though he had walked through a water curtain. There was a strange expression on his face, but he was otherwise in good spirits.


    "Divine Guard Xiao Lin, thanks for waiting so long for me." Ye Qingyu immediately spotted the white-robed Divine Guard Xiao Lin, who still stood in the same spot, the moment he stepped out of the [Infinite Arsenal].


    "You''re welcome, Lord Ye Qingyu. This was only my duty. Please follow me. Lord Ren Puyang had given me orders to bring you to him after you left the [Infinite Arsenal]." Divine Guard Xiao Lin had stood outside the [Infinite Arsenal] for ten days, but there were no signs of fatigue on his face and he still smiled warmly at Ye Qingyu.


    "That''s great. I would like to seek Lord Ren Puyang''s permission for something as well." Ye Qingyu nodded in assent.


    Then, they headed toward the slowly circulating light-silver space formation.


    ...


    Another six hours later¡ª


    It was already dusk by the time Ye Qingyu returned to the Green Xuan Hall from the Alliance of Domains divine temple.


    In the meeting hall of Green Xuan Hall¡ª


    Upon his return from the congress divine temple, Ye Qingyu listened to Luo Yi''s report of the events that took place over the past few days and felt reassured to know that nothing eventful had happened. He thought for a moment, then asked Luo Yi to invite Empress Yu Xiaoxing, Wen Wan, Ximen Yeshui, Yan Buhui, and Old Fish, who were from the higher echelon of the envoy mission, to the meeting hall.


    Everyone was excited to see that Ye Qingyu had returned.


    "Haha. Little Ye Qingyu, you must have struck it big in there. I heard that there are countless divine techniques and secret manuals within the [Infinite Arsenal], including Quasi-emperor-level mental techniques. How did you fare this time? Did you manage to obtain a Quasi-emperor-level mental technique?" Old Fish asked gleefully.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at him and shook his head, "How could I have been so lucky? The number of manuals within the [Infinite Arsenal] is as vast as the sea with no end in sight. Everything came down to luck and over the past ten days, I read close to one thousand manuals and the best ones were merely Peak Great Saint level techniques."


    Gasps of astonishment could be heard throughout the meeting hall.


    ¡°Peak Great Saint level techniques... My god, this is a peerless treasure.¡±


    They were all envious of him and looked at him hopefully. To a martial artist, a martial way technique was even more attractive and alluring than a peerless beauty.


    Ye Qingyu could not hold back his laughter and said, "Don''t worry. I''ve already prepared techniques for the few of you. You may come to me to collect these techniques tomorrow."


    Everyone''s eyes shone with excitement.


    As they walked down the Road of Chaos, no one else was more aware of the importance of strength than them, and no one else was as keen to increase their cultivation as they were. Unfortunately, they lacked a great master to provide proper guidance, but if they obtained techniques to aid them, it would be the equivalent of a great master by their side.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Yu Xiaoxing and said, "Your Highness, are you ready to return to the Heaven Wasteland Domain?"


    Yu Xiaoxing nodded and replied, "Yes, I''ll need to head back now that the grading has been announced. A large majority of the envoy mission will return along with me. We also received word from the Alliance of Domains a few days ago that they will allocate a plot of land for the Heaven Wasteland Domain to establish a representative station within Heaven Connect City. Therefore, we will also need a few people to be stationed here."


    Ye QIngyu nodded, "A representative station? Yes, this is indeed good news¡­ Oh yes, I have something to announce as well. I met Master Ren Puyang before I returned and he agreed to give these fifty Black Gold Puppets to the Heaven Wasteland Domain. These are the tokens to control the puppets and Master Ren Puyang had already divided them into four parts. I''ll hand them over right now and you may bring these puppets back with you."


    As he spoke, he handed the four tokens to Yu Xiaoxing, Wen Wan, Ximen Yeshui, Yan Buhui, and Old Fish.


    "Master Ren Puyang''s gift is truly too precious." Yu Xiaoxing was elated as she held the token in her hands.


    The Heaven Wasteland Domain was an independent domain but its defensive abilities were still very poor. Their defensive capabilities would definitely be strengthened now that they had these Black Gold Puppets, which were comparable to Saint realm experts.


    Master Ren Puyang had indeed provided them with timely assistance.


    The Empress was naturally a lot more relaxed ever since they passed the grading assessment, and after a few days of rest, she looked a lot better.


    "Hehe¡­ I can''t believe he gave these puppets to you. Ren Puyang must really have high hopes for you." Old Fish''s face broke into a smile and his eyes twinkled mischievously.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 864- Mysterious Change

    Chapter 864 - Mysterious Change


    "Hehe¡­ I can''t believe he gave these puppets to you. Ren Puyang must really have high hopes for you." Old Fish''s face broke into a smile and his eyes twinkled mischievously as he toyed with the token in his hand.


    Ye Qingyu could not help nodding.


    Ren Puyang and Xiao Lin had said something similar, but most of the time, one''s actions would speak louder than words.


    Ren Puyang first fought for the opportunity for Ye Qingyu to enter the [Infinite Arsenal], then gifted the Heaven Wasteland Domain with the Black Gold Battle Puppets. He also guessed that Ren Puyang must have played a part in carving out a space for the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s representative station as well. Coupled with the fact that the respected leader of the Divine Guard, Xiao Lin, had been by his side these past few days¡­ All of that was enough to show that Ren Puyang genuinely supported Ye Qingyu and truly had high hopes for him.


    He would remember the kindness that Ren Puyang had shown him.


    "Why do I and Wen Wan get to lead ten puppets each, while that old thing gets to lead eighteen by himself?" Ximen Yeshui complained after he scanned the contents of the token.


    Ye Qingyu ignored him.


    Even Wan Wan shot him a look of disdain.


    Was there even a need to ask such a question?


    With the exception of the time that the envoy mission hid in the Chaotic Windstorm after being ambushed during the grading process, Old Fish rarely displayed his skills. No one else within the envoy mission other than Ye Qingyu knew his true prowess, but from the respect that War God Ye Qingyu had always shown him, and from the few times he displayed his extraordinary moves, it was obvious that he was definitely no weakling and was probably a formidable character. No one else in the entire envoy mission dared to underestimate Old Fish, but Ximen Yeshui thought that he was extraordinarily powerful and remained unconvinced of Old Fish''s prowess. He always compared himself to Old Fish in every aspect.


    "Respect the elderly and care for the young. You little punk, don''t you know how to respect your elders?" Old Fish glanced at Ximen Yeshui and smugly stroked his long beard.


    There was a reason why Ye Qingyu had divided the Puppets in such a way.


    These Battle Puppets would constantly need to be controlled by one''s consciousness power during the journey back to the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Old Fish had sustained Dao injuries and, although his strength seemed formidable, it was weak in reality. Nonetheless, his consciousness power was the strongest in the entire envoy mission and thus, controlling eighteen Black-Gold Puppets would be nothing to him. He could even easily bring eighty puppets with him back to the Heaven Wasteland Domain. As for Wen Wan, Ximen Yeshui, Yan Buhui, and the Empress, their consciousness power had all been severely depleted during the Chaotic Windstorm. They seemed as though they were in good condition, but they would still need time to cultivate before they returned to their peak condition.


    Most importantly, these people were worthy of his trust.


    Ye Qingyu was very comfortable leaving the Black Gold Puppets with them and knew that they would be able to bring out the true abilities of these puppets.


    As for himself¡­ He did not plan on taking any puppets with him. With his current strength, if he ran into an enemy he could not handle, even if he unleashed these Battle Puppets, the effect would be negligible.


    They continued to discuss other miscellaneous matters.


    The meeting only ended late at night.


    After the meeting ended, Ye Qingyu went to the western courtyard again to visit Great Dragon Turtle Demon.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s condition had deteriorated significantly. His complexion was sallow and his breathing was shallow. He was now bedridden and lay quietly in bed. Under the care of Little Dragon Turtle Zhong Xuan, he could still speak with some effort, but he no longer had any appetite and returned to his true form of a green-shelled Dragon Turtle that was as big as a stone bed. His original form should be as big as a mountain given his long lifespan, but now that his life force was completely exhausted, his true form had shrunken.


    Nonetheless, he remained in good spirits and his eyes still twinkled. He looked very contented and managed to exchange a few words with Ye Qingyu.


    Little Dragon Turtle Zhong Xuan wiped the tears from her eyes.


    As usual, Ye Qingyu checked on Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s condition and discovered that the inner core of his demonic qi only had a glow that was as tiny as a firefly. It flashed faintly as though it could be easily extinguished by a gust of wind. He knew that once this tiny glow was completely extinguished, Great Dragon Turtle Demon would then reach the end of his lifespan.


    However, this tiny glow was weak but resilient. Upon careful observation, one could sense a wisp of Phoenix nirvana aura lingering in its core.


    This wisp of nirvana aura was far too weak to change the situation.


    Ye Qingyu also started to feel powerless to change the situation.


    He looked at Little Dragon Turtle Zhong Xuan, who stared hopefully at him as though he was her savior as she wiped the tears from her eyes, and he thought of those who had died during the grading process¡ªJin Tuodao, Shi Potian, Qu Hanshan, and the rest. He was then filled with grief. These people were heroes of the Heaven Wasteland Domain but had their lives tragically cut short. He had brought them out of the Heaven Wasteland Domain and it would be far too cruel if he could not save them.


    However...


    Ye Qingyu could not bring himself to face Little Dragon Turtle Zhong Xuan''s hopeful gaze.


    He heaved a secret sigh and started to say something, when for some reason, those words strangely came back to him.


    "The Great Dao is as vast as the blue sky. Yet, I find myself unable to leave!"


    As though he had gained sudden enlightenment, those words appeared in his mind and shone as brightly as the sun, instantly driving all the doubt and confusion away. Ye Qingyu grasped a faint shred of enlightenment. This shred of enlightenment flashed as brightly as a fiery spark and he could dimly sense it overlapping with the faint glow in the core of Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s demonic qi. The entire process was extremely mysterious.


    "...One''s destiny is in the hands of heaven, one''s path is trodden on the ground, and one''s heart lies within oneself. The foundation is beyond the universe¡­ Therefore, to be inducted into the Great Dao, the foundation lies in one''s heart ."


    There seemed to be a solemn voice chanting these words in his mind.


    The words that this voice was chanting were from the final technique he read in the [Infinite Arsenal]¡ªthe [Great Dao Induction to Rebirth Scripture].


    The voice was like a divine decree, as though a Quasi-emperor had spoken. It was mysterious and profound and each word seemed to contain a law of the Great Dao and resounded in his mind as thunderous as heavenly lightning or the wrath of the deities. Its voice surged and echoed like a big bell and his mind was so shaken that it turned completely white. He could not sense the existence of any organism and it was so quiet that he did not know where he was. There seemed to be a thick fog of chaos in front of him, as though every single organism had been obliterated, as though the universe was first created, as though the universe had returned to its very foundation.


    He was not sure how long it was before the whiteness in front of him slowly parted. The purer and lighter particles floated upward, while the murkier and heavier particles fell toward the ground. A ray of light appeared between the cracks and entered his line of sight. Then, this light exploded and it was so dazzling that Ye Qingyu could not open his eyes.


    Then¡ª


    "Lord Ye Qingyu, Lord Ye Qingyu..." He heard a clear voice beside him.


    He felt very dizzy and the dazzling bright light gradually faded from sight while the voice became clearer. It seemed as though someone was calling out to him. He struggled hard and finally freed himself from this strange state to open his eyes. He could dimly see some figures and when his vision cleared, he saw an anxious and child-like face staring at him.


    It was Little Dragon Turtle Zhong Xuan.


    He looked at her in bewilderment, then when he looked around, he found that he was still in Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s quiet room. He suddenly recalled what he had been through, but at the same time, he sensed that something was wrong, so he asked, "What happened? I was..."


    Before he finished speaking¡ª


    To his surprise, he realized that a small crowd had gathered in his quiet room.


    Yu Xiaoxing, Wen Wan, Old Fish, Ximen Yeshui, and a few core people of the envoy mission were all present and they were all looking at him in surprise. From the bright rays of light that flooded the room, he discovered to his surprise that it was daytime.


    "Haha, this is great. He is alright." Old Fish pinched his cheeks and pulled at his hair as he breathed out a sigh of relief. "That was extremely odd. You were just meditating here when you almost Dao-dissolved into oblivion. What the heck was that? We were so scared that we did not sleep the entire night..."


    Dao-dissolved?


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    Did I spend the entire night in this state?


    He turned around and saw that Great Dragon Turtle Demon continued to lie quietly in bed but he was now shrouded by a mysterious white mist. A life force that looked weak but had boundless energy slowly rose from his withered figure, and low and even popping noises could be heard from his body. These sounds were very bizarre and sounded like a divine drum. Its rhythm and pace were grand and majestic and it contained Dao sounds that caused the surrounding space to quiver each time it sounded!


    "This is..."


    Ye Qingyu was astonished.


    This were signs of the recovery of life and the restoration of vitality.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon¡­ Was he about to walk out of the jaws of death?


    His heartbeat was slow and dull but it was strong and energetic, like the heart of a large dragon. Even when Great Dragon Turtle Demon was at his peak strength, his heart probably did not even beat as powerfully. What¡­ could have happened?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly confused but he knew that this had something to do with his earlier strange state.


    "Cousin, are you alright?" Yu Xiaoxing asked worriedly.


    Everyone''s gaze fell upon him.


    Ye Qingyu was now the pillar of the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, which meant that nothing must happen to him.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I must have read too many manuals of the martial way in the [Infinite Arsenal] and earlier, I comprehended something and slipped into a state of sudden enlightenment¡­ Don''t worry, we should first check on Great Dragon Turtle Demon."


    He was well-aware of his own condition and he could sense that a mysterious force continued to swirl within his body. He could not really identify it but he knew it was good for him, for the unshakable bottleneck of the Immortal Gate seemed to show signs of loosening.


    His face remained expressionless as he placed a hand on Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s shell and sent his yuan qi within to check on his condition.


    Little Dragon Turtle Zhong Xuan''s heart was in her mouth.


    A moment later¡ª


    There was a strange expression on Ye Qingyu''s face as he lifted his hand from the shell and smiled, "Things seem to have taken a turn for the better¡­ Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui, stand guard outside the quiet room to protect Great Dragon Turtle Demon. As for the rest, you may leave. That includes you, Zhong Xuan. Your grandfather''s life isn''t in danger anymore but he needs time to recover. You mustn''t disturb him."


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and a look of happiness flashed past their faces.


    "I will be entering self-isolation to meditate on whatever I''ve comprehended."


    Ye Qingyu did not provide any further explanation but hurriedly left the room after those words.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 865 - This Was What a Saint Was

    Chapter


    In the self-isolation quiet room.


    Ye Qingyu was sitting cross-legged.


    As if dead sitting, his eyes were tightly closed, his lips were slightly curled up into a smile, and his brows were drooping to his eyes, all in a natural posture which resembled that of an ice statue. There was no sign of aura, inner yuan, or vitality on his body, and even his usually-ruddy complexion was gradually paling. As time went by, his skin was also gradually becoming gray and wrinkled while his long jet-black hair quietly dullened to an ashen color, giving him the look of a centenarian.


    This was an absurd and bizarre feeling, as if the tide of time was frantically whizzing past him such that ten thousand years were going by in a mere instant, during which his heroic appearance rapidly became infirm and old.


    "Though the Great Dao is as visible as the blue skies, I''m unable to comprehend it."


    There was nothing and no self in Ye Qingyu''s heart as these words popped up in his mind once more.


    These words were like ten blazing suns shining upon his sea of consciousness and turning it as clear as day.


    Using his divine sense, Ye Qingyu read the words in backward order several times.


    He gained a different comprehension each time.


    After reading them countless times, his divine sense focused upon the word "comprehend".


    Subsequently, the Dao sounds were heard once more.


    Originating from the strange phenomenon of flashing lightning and rolling thunder, every word of the [Great Dao Induction to Rebirth Scripture], akin to divine writings, continually popped up in succession in Ye Qingyu''s sea of consciousness. The Dao sounds which had emerged in his sea of consciousness when he was in the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s quiet room rang out once more.


    The next moment.


    All three thousand words of the scripture suspended within his sea of consciousness like patterns of gold light, giving off a brilliant radiance.


    A Dao sound would be heard every time Ye Qingyu looked at a different word.


    After looking through them all once, his soul seemed to be thoroughly cleansed, as if all impurities had been expelled from his body.


    This was an indescribably wonderful feeling, and although it did not result in any strength increase, Ye Qingyu had vibes of Immortality during this process, as if he had entered Heaven from where he looked down on all creation.


    However, after reading through the entire scripture once, he did not do so a second time.


    He shifted his attention away and no longer deliberately listened to the Dao sounds.


    This was because his intuition informed him that although the Dao sounds were wonderful, there might be danger if he listened on, and they would thus turn into the sounds of death instead.


    This was not without precedent.


    After what he experienced in the quiet room of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, he knew that, given his present cultivation, he would be led into the Dao realm and become Dao-dissolved - all of his cultivation, yuan qi, flesh, bones, viscera, and even hair would turn into Dao essence and vanish completely, becoming a portion of the energy and laws throughout the world, a state that was no different from death.


    This was the consequence of him, as an expert, forcefully trying to comprehend the meaning of the Great Dao which he could not grasp.


    He already understood the causes and effects.


    The reason why the harsh scriptures he had heard in the [Infinite Arsenal] did not engender any strange phenomenon when he was in there observing and learning, but did so and made thunderous Dao sounds when he walked out to check on the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s condition, was because of one word -


    Comprehend.


    He suddenly understood this because of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s condition.


    Scriptures were always like this. If one did not have the luck or did not comprehend them, they would remain as dead texts even if read a million times.


    But the very moment that one comprehended them, they would transform from dead into magical, and the Dao sounds would emerge immediately, presenting the Great Dao of the scripture.


    After listening once to the Dao sounds of the [Great Dao Induction to Rebirth Scripture], he thought about the change process of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s internal condition.


    Previously, after he had regained a clear head and observed the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s condition, he discovered that the foundation of demonic qi in the latter''s body was actually recovering gradually - via an extremely bizarre method which was as if one was coming back to life from death, using one''s deathly aura and power as the Dao foundation. This was simply unbelievable. Previously, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s body had nearly been totally seized by the power of death, and it was none other than this wisp of brilliance which gave him renewed life and caused qualitative changes to his condition.


    Under that kind of change, the more massive the power of death in the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s body grew, the more incredible the power of life he regained.


    With just one look at that time, Ye Qingyu immediately comprehended a shade of meaning of the [Great Dao Induction to Rebirth Scripture].


    This was a completely unsurpassable scripture.


    Within it, he saw a glimpse of opportunity which could turn a normal person into a Saint, and so he hurriedly self-isolated.


    At this time, his mind was profusely recollecting the kind of change in the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s body.


    Unknowingly, his own body underwent change.


    His vitality receded, one drop at a time.


    However, this sort of receding was not disappearing.


    Instead, it was transforming.


    The power of life was continually transforming into the power of death, which then frenziedly invaded his body.


    -


    Just like the Great Dragon Turtle Demon a while ago, his vitality was being burned up.


    However, the speed of this process was a lot faster than that of the former.


    Within less than two hours, he had already become a haggard, white-hair-falling, and emaciated monster, as if his lifespan had been depleted, such that even the throbbing of his chest disappeared. He was left with only the final and weakest bit of life.


    Silvery-white strands of hair fell from his head.


    This process continued for approximately ten minutes.


    Eventually, all of his hair fell, turning him into a desiccated corpse.


    The final bit of life in his body dissipated.


    But, at this very moment, just as the final strand of hair landed on the ground, his heart suddenly gave a thumping throb.


    The sound of this was thunderous.


    Sound waves vibrated and turned into a layer of transparent halo which radiated in all directions, as dust danced wildly in the air all around his body.


    Thump!


    Thump thump!


    The throbbing noise rang out once more.


    As powerful as the sound of a divine drum, it was extremely similar to the throbbing of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s heart earlier, except that it was even faster and tougher. Its weird frequency caused the space in the quiet room to ripple like an autumn pond, and as the thumping noises became faster, it exceeded the frequency range which could be heard by a normal human in a twinkling.


    As Ye Qingyu''s heart throbbed, a bout of exuberant vitality burst out from his body.


    A strange change appeared.


    Beneath his skin, which was as wizened as the bark of an old tree, a beam of red light abruptly circulated within his terribly-bulging blood vessels, which were like dried-up riverbeds. It was a trail of sparkling divine-level blood. As it filled his dried-up blood vessels, its mysterious power moistened and revitalized his body wherever it passed, very much in the manner of a sweet spring irrigating a withered field.


    Ye Qingyu did not detect this kind of change to his body.


    This was because his divine sense had already completely submerged into his dantian world.


    A storm rose in his yuan qi ocean, while the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] which stood tall in the Void was in exactly the same apparent state as Ye Qingyu - like an old, desiccated corpse, it was wrinkled and wizened all over, bringing to mind a sand sculpture.


    The [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] was undergoing the same change as Ye Qingyu''s physical body - its vitality was dissipating and turning into the power of death.


    But at the final juncture, just as the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] was about to dissipate like flying sand and smoke into the Void, a misty ball of light suddenly circulated at its heart region and gave off a strange splendor, resembling primeval chaotic mist.


    Subsequently, the giant doppelganger regained a trace of vitality.


    It began to move.


    Like a hobbling old man, it gently took a step forward.


    In front of it was the towering, uncrossable Immortal Gate, which it had found difficult to open even when it was in its best state, and as such impeded Ye Qingyu''s passage into the Saint realm.


    The wizened doppelganger, whose power was less than one-ten-thousandths of its peak period, slowly hobbled up to the massive Immortal Gate.


    It gradually raised a hand.


    There was barely any strength.


    Its five fingers gently pressed onto the door leaf and momentarily paused before it flipped its palm such that its back rested on the Immortal Gate. Extending its index finger and middle finger while keeping the other fingers bent, it gave a very gentle knock.


    This action was the very picture of an ordinary old man knocking on the door of his own house after coming back from a stroll outside.


    It was very casual and effortless.


    It made a very light sound, as if signaling for a family member inside to open the door.


    Thump thump!


    Thump thump thump!


    He gently knocked five times.


    Subsequently, the two leaves of the massive Immortal Gate, which Ye Qingyu had been unable to open no matter how he rammed into it, silently opened.


    The Immortal Gate had opened.


    This was the proper way to knock on it.


    The real mystery behind opening the Immortal Gate was the word "knock".


    Throughout all of Ye Qingyu''s several hundred attempts, he was pounding on the door rather than knocking on it.


    That was why the Immortal Gate did not open.


    The difference that a word made was utterly absurd.


    As the Immortal Gate opened wide, the silver splendor shone in mistily from the other end of the gate, covering and drowning the giant [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger].


    A saintly pressure pervaded.


    This was the kind of pressure which only a true Saint could wield.


    Like a deluge when the floodgates had been opened, the aura of the Saint realm flowed out of the Immortal Gate. It diffused at a terrifying speed and filled up Ye Qingyu''s entire dantian world, within which it soaked everything it passed by.


    The next moment.


    Moving against the torrential flow of this Saint realm aura, the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] walked across the Immortal Gate.


    Taking the longest of times, the giant figure finally passed through the gate with slow yet firm footsteps.


    It then stood at the other end of the Immortal Gate.


    While standing still, it turned its head back.


    For a split second, its gray eyes seemed to contain tremendous might as it watched the massive Immortal Gate tremor slightly and fade away gradually into the Void.


    This was a normal change.


    The Immortal Gate was a materialization of all the power of laws which impeded an expert from stepping into the Saint realm, and so anyone who did not comprehend the power of a Saint would find it most difficult to pass through it. However, if an expert had entered the Saint realm, then these impeding forces would have no need nor reason to exist and would naturally disappear gradually, and thus the Immortal Gate was no longer.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu completely advanced to the Saint realm.


    After bathing in saintly might, the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger], too, showed astonishing changes. Its color gradually changed from the blue of the yuan qi ocean to silver, and after the saintly might finally pervaded the entire dantian world, the silver color faded as the doppelganger gradually shrank to the same size as Ye Qingyu. Its skin gained the color of flesh as if it had truly become another Ye Qingyu, with its expression equally flexible and vivid.


    As it watched the Immortal Gate gradually disappear into the Void, its expression twitched.


    "Impeding power is also power."


    Ye Qingyu''s voice was uttered from this doppelganger''s mouth, which he then opened and sucked slightly. At once, the already-faded phantom Immortal Gate became a ball of flowing light and was absorbed into the mouth!


    After that, the doppelganger sat cross-legged in the Void above the yuan qi ocean of the dantian world, resembling an old monk meditating quietly without joy or sorrow.


    Meanwhile.


    In the quiet room.


    Like the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger], Ye Qingyu, whose physical body had turned infirm, regained his peak state of vigorous blood qi.


    The vitality that had died out was regained and the desiccated hair which had fallen grew back. His muscles and bones began to shine while his viscera became perfectly devoid of all dust and filth. At first glance, it was as if his muscles and bones were transparent, allowing his blood vessels and viscera to be seen, yet on closer observation, this was but an illusion.


    Ye Qingyu straightened his body and stood up.


    A saintly might pervaded the quiet room.


    The throbbing heart noises died down, albeit this did not mean the heart had become ordinary. Instead, Ye Qingyu''s body had been reborn and turned toward its foundation, becoming a perfect union with the heart and muffling its throbbing noises. On the surface, Ye Qingyu looked no different from an ordinary person.


    His eyes opened and closed.


    In one eye, thunder and lightning manifested.


    In the other, a chill arose.


    This was what a Saint was.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 866- Two Saints

    Chapter


    Becoming a Saint was the first step toward becoming transcendental.


    Standing in the quiet room, Ye Qingyu carefully took in the feeling of attaining the Saint realm.


    To manipulate the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] to absorb the fading power of the Immortal Step realm at the final juncture was a risk he took on the spur of the moment. Though he did not know whether others had done this before, he could see that the effect was highly remarkable.


    Upon careful comprehension, he discovered that the wisp of Phoenix Race nirvanic aura in his body had completely disappeared.


    Being not of the Phoenix Race and thus not possessing Phoenix blood, it was only because the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had granted him a drop of her blood in order to save him that this kind of opportunity arose. During his attainment of the Saint realm this time, he first gave the Great Dragon Turtle Demon a wisp of nirvanic power, then experienced the reincarnation mystery during the process of knocking on the Immortal Gate. As part of the nirvana process, he went from life to death and back, becoming reborn. The wisp of nirvanic power was eventually depleted, while he used an unusual method to complete the true "knocking on the Immortal Gate".


    He had finally become a true Saint.


    There was an endless supply of inner yuan qi in his body, and the laws and Great Dao of the universe all seemed to be within his grasp.


    This powerful feeling was hard to describe in words.


    He was confident that, if he ran into those Saints of the Black Moon Immortal Palace again, he would be able to kill them all without the help of external forces such as the [Cloud Top Cauldron] or the [Red Lotus Hellfire]. Even if he was facing experts of the Great Saint realm like Zhong Yuan, he would not be disadvantaged.


    Turning to look back at the road he came from, he became extremely emotional.


    The martial bottleneck this time had made him reflect and gain some enlightenment.


    All along, his martial cultivation had grown at an otherworldly rate which way exceeded that of anyone else of his generation and also many historical records. In particular, his battle strength was moreso terrifying. However, despite the rapid growth, there was some foundational instability caused by certain defects and mistakes, such that when he sought to attain the Saint realm, he ran into huge obstacles and nearly became possessed by the devil on several occasions.


    This was a lesson.


    As he opened and closed his eyes, the thunder and lightning and the cold light in his them gradually receded.


    His entire being gradually became restrained and gentle.


    If the Ye Qingyu of old was a showy figure, like a supreme divine sword which appearance deterred others from competing with it, then the current Ye Qingyu was someone whose murderous spirit and cruel qi were restrained, looking no different from an ordinary person, as if he had returned to his most basic self.


    The first stage of the Saint realm!


    "Whew, I''ve finally gotten past this stage. The yuan qi in my body is surging and seems to have energy to spare. I might have a chance to go for the Minor-Success Saint realm, but... Hmmm, it''s probably best to consolidate for a while before I go for it... Hehe, I can go anywhere in this vast universe from now onwards... Mr. Ren Puyang had put me in charge of handling the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect''s matter, which I''m afraid would culminate in a fight. Then again, this would be a good opportunity to consolidate this realm before going for the Minor-Success Saint realm after returning from the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    Ye Qingyu came up with a plan.


    Currently, he was completely reborn.


    However, because of his success in getting past this stage, he finally departed from the state of a half-primordial foundation.


    He did not immediately leave the quiet room.


    Because there still was something important to do.


    With a jolt of his thoughts, he took out a few top-grade divine jade pieces from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and used his yuan qi to cut them into palm-sized blank jade slips.


    He wanted to engrave every one of the thousand martial secrets he had memorized from the [Infinite Arsenal] on these jade slips before handing them to Yu Xiaoxing to bring back. They would become the foundation and greatest safeguard of the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s rise among the Vast Thousand Domains, and moreover, some of the top-level techniques among them were prepared specifically for Wen Wan, Yan Buhui, Ximen Yeshui, and the others.


    ...


    Time flew by.


    In a twinkling, yet another day and night had passed.


    All of the Heaven Wasteland envoys in the Green Xuan Hall had been busy during this period of time.


    It was no secret, and in fact had been long spread, that the empress wanted to bring the majority of the envoys back to the Heaven Wasteland Domain. This was known to not only the mission itself but also many forces in Heaven Connect City. As the day of setting off drew nearer, the number of visits from representatives of various forces increased. Everyone understood that this was probably the last chance to have a face-to-face meeting with the sovereign of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and that it would be a lot harder to discuss things after she left.


    To express their sincerity, various forces also sent gifts.


    According to the decided-upon agenda and preliminarily-agreed partnerships of several days back, there would be representatives from at least thirty chambers of commerce and consortiums following the mission back to the Heaven Wasteland Domain. More than half of them were Human Race chambers of commerce, and thus the Green Xuan Hall was many times more boisterous than before, possessing a lively atmosphere.


    Although busy, many envoys would still spare the little time they had to look in the direction of the quiet room in the backyard of the Green Xuan Hall while carrying expectation and tension in their eyes.


    Many of the outsiders could understand when they saw this scene.


    Because, right there was none other than the self-isolation abode of the [Ice Sword Killing God] Lunatic Ye, whose name had shocked the Road of Chaos during this period of time.


    That was a truly miraculous person who had lifted up the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    At this time, under the golden morning glory, a thin and perfectly straight figure was standing at the door of the quiet room.


    As a rule, Ye Qingyu''s personal attendants would wait outside the quiet room every morning. This was the thing that Luo Yi did most. On this day, he had been waiting here for nearly an hour. According to prior experience, if the Lord did not appear by nine o''clock, then that would mean that he would not be coming out for the entire day, and so there would be no need to wait any longer.


    As Luo Yi thought to himself, the door of the quiet room opened with a squeak just then.


    Dressed in white clothes, Ye Qingyu walked out from within. He was spotlessly clean and was wearing a smile on his face.


    "My Lord, you..." Luo Yi instinctively went forth to greet him but was taken aback by the figure he saw. He somehow felt that his Lord had changed, yet was unable to tell exactly where and what the changes were.


    Ye Qingyu took no notice of Luo Yi''s expression.


    As he stood at the doorway of the quiet room, he thought about something, and removed the protective formation he had silently set up around the quiet room he had isolated himself within.


    "How''s the situation in the west courtyard?" He asked about the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s condition with his first sentence.


    Luo Yi hurriedly replied, "The Great Dragon Turtle Demon is regaining his vitality seemingly from an ocean. It''s just very strange that he remains unconscious, and might have..."


    Before he finished speaking.


    Boom!


    A dull thud was abruptly heard from the west courtyard of the Green Xuan Hall.


    Following which, a powerful qi explosion swept in all directions with the quiet room of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon as its center.


    Ye Qingyu''s initial surprise became doubt and then shock.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Sensing something, Ye Qingyu''s figure flashed.


    By the next moment, he had already teleported together with Luo Yi up to the door of the quiet room in the west courtyard.


    Shortly after, many footsteps could be heard coming from the main entrance of the west courtyard.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "The Great Dragon Turtle Demon..."


    "Weird, I felt a terrifying power..."


    Amid the hubbub of voices, many figures dashed one by one in the courtyard. First up were Wen Wan and the other envoys, followed by a few outsiders who had come to watch the commotion. Evidently, the happenings in the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s quiet room had attracted the attention of everyone in the Green Xuan Hall.


    Without turning his head back, Ye Qingyu simply made a slight hand gesture.


    The voices instantly came to an abrupt halt.


    It was only at this time that others noticed that Ye Qingyu was already in the west courtyard.


    When those onlooking outsiders saw that the killing god Ye Qingyu was here, they no longer dared to say a word, for fear of annoying him. After all, it was he who had killed the elder of the Black Moon Immortal Palace, and if he could kill a Saint as easily as killing a chicken, then he could certainly do a whole lot worse to them.


    However, everyone''s eyes contained some uncertainty.


    What exactly happened?


    Ye Qingyu did not walk up to push open the door of the quiet room.


    He quietly stood in the doorway, as if waiting for something.


    Time passed by the minute and second.


    The expressions of the figures standing in the courtyard gradually became grim.


    This was because everyone could vividly perceive that a magnificent and uncontrollable pressure was diffusing out from the quiet room. Fragrant and flowy, it radiated in all directions. Under this pressure, the entire west courtyard seemed to become mired, and everyone felt as if an ancient divine mountain was gradually pressing down and causing them a little breathing difficulty.


    Even Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui felt this pressure.


    In the distant entrance of the western courtyard, Old Fish''s figure flashed as he took a glimpse inside the courtyard together with the silly dog. A dumbstruck expression emerged on his face as he said bewilderedly, "Huh? This old turtle actually managed to live... and even... This is truly scary indeed. Little Ye Qingyu has managed to create a huge buzz this time..."


    The legs of his trousers were then bitten off by the silly dog.


    The west courtyard remained quiet.


    Nobody dared to say anything without Ye Qingyu saying anything first.


    However, some people gradually became unable to withstand the pressure emanating from the quiet room, and so they quietly exited the courtyard and gasped a few mouthfuls of breath...


    After thirty minutes or so.


    The door of the quiet room was gradually opened from inside.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked over.


    A burly and sturdy middle-aged man walked out from inside, with a faint azure splendor mist wreathing his body and a strange yet immense power radiating from him. After he emerged, the overbearing pressure in the west courtyard became even more distinct and heavy. He had chestnut-colored long hair, a square face, a resolute expression, and eyes which were clear and calm. He was wearing a long black robe which appeared rather thin and obviously did not fit him. It tightly wrapped around his body, as if his beefy and strong muscles could burst out of it at any time...


    The Little Dragon Turtle Zhong Xuan was holding the hand of this middle-aged man and following beside him.


    Who is he?


    The crowd was stunned for some time.


    Ye Qingyu began to laugh.


    Gaining a saintly pressure, returning to his prime years, and acquiring dramatically-changed appearance and posture... The Great Dragon Turtle Demon had obtained fortune from misfortune indeed. After being held in the arms of the death god for some time, a miracle happened during the desperate situation, not only bringing him renewed vitality but also remodeling his core demonic qi such that his strength soared past his previous ceiling and entered the Saint realm.


    The luck of this old turtle was uncommonly good.


    Although they both had the luck of entering the Saint realm, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon had not been building himself up steadily like Ye Qingyu, be it in terms of power, battle strength, or comprehension of the Saint realm. In the end, he also became a genuine Saint realm expert, which promised endless possibilities. In bizarre fashion, the Heaven Wasteland Domain had gained another Saint realm expert.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 867- Encampmen

    Chapter 867, Encampment


    The news that the Great Dragon Turtle Demon had become a Saint expert spread out at a frantic speed and quickly shocked the entire Heaven Connect City.


    Yes, it indeed had shaken the entire Heaven Connect City.


    Among the great forces of the world, there were many experts in the Saint realm, and even the Saint experts among those super forces could only be regarded as the middle level. Only when one reached the achievement of the Great Saint realm would one be considered to have embarked onto the peak of martial arts, and regarded as an expert with decisive importance. In particular, in Heaven Connect City, where there were as many Saint experts as oxen. Therefore, to a certain extent, the emergence of a new Saint expert was not a shocking matter.


    However, it seemed that from the news of all sides, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon was just a Heaven Ascension demon not long ago, an entire realm away from the Saint realm. What was even more bizarre was that it was rumoured that he was seriously wounded during the battle of the Chaotic Storm, had exhausted his origin source and would inevitably die. In the end, all of a sudden not only had he survived, but he also miraculously became a Saint realm expert.


    This contrast had simply blinded everyone''s eyes.


    Was there a mistake in the information before?


    Or had the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps been misleading the outside world all along? But there was no reason for them to do so. The Great Dragon Turtle Demon was not the focus of the outside world, thus there was no need to deliberately release the news that he was soon going to die.


    For a while, many forces were puzzled.


    In any case, they didn''t believe that the Great Dragon Turtle Demon had defied the heavenly law and become a Saint when he was on the verge of death.


    It was simply impossible.


    But it was clear that the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps absolutely didn''t think so.


    Because they knew of the true strength and condition of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, and they were completely certain that it was an incredible miracle that the Great Dragon Turtle Demon had defied the heavenly laws and became a Saint. Vaguely, some of the members of Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had already guessed that the miracle was related to Ye Qingyu. After all, it was Ye Qingyu who was always in charge of his treatment, and it was that day when Ye Qingyu was treating the Great Dragon Turtle Demon that the abnormalities occurred.


    But everyone cooperatively buried such a speculation in their heart.


    After all, such a news was too shocking, too heaven-defying, and if it were to really spread out, it was not particularly a good thing for Ye Qingyu or the Great Dragon Turtle Demon.


    It was just that everyone''s awe and adoration of Ye Qingyu was much crazier than before.


    Who else would be able to turn a dying person into a Saint realm expert, besides a fiendgod?


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    The ripples created by the news of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon reaching the Saint realm was still moving in the city, though not as huge as before.


    Although it was a bizarre matter, he was still just a Saint expert, thus the impact was ultimately limited. Two days later, the attention of the majority of people in Heaven Connect City was no longer concerned about this matter. Only the higher ups, who really held the power of speech, would care about the information that leaked out. As a result, via all kinds of hidden channels, a hidden command was passed down to find out the mystery of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon becoming a Saint.


    Of course, these had no relationship to the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps.


    On the third day, Empress Yu Xiaoxing left Heaven Connect City.


    The team made up of the diplomatic corps and merchants, more than four thousand beings, which was much more spectacular that when they came, under the escort of forty white-robed divine guards, left Heaven Connect City in a mighty manner. It was also regarded as a glorious return to their hometown.


    But Ye Qingyu did not leave.


    He still needed to solve the matters of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    There were twenty masters of the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, as well as the Great Dragon Turtle Demon who remained behind with Ye Qingyu.


    Because they had received an encampment in Heaven Connect City, they must leave some people stationed here, and those to stay behind must be the best based on strength and experience. In the view of both Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing, the ideal candidate was Yan Buhui.


    As a former great commander of the northern demon clan, he was well experienced and had shown that he could endure humiliation as part of an important mission before. Whether it was strength, martial arts or intelligence, he was the best candidate. Between Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui, one was a violent noodle-eating madman and the other a crazy pervert, both were not reliable. But then the Great Dragon Turtle Demon became a Saint expert in one leap, giving Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing another choice.


    Considering the fact that Yan Buhui had to return to oversee the northern demon clan, they eventually asked the Great Dragon Turtle Demon to stay behind as the representative of Heaven Wasteland Domain in the encampment of Heaven Connect City.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon had lived a long life, was experienced and knowledgeable, and most importantly, Ye Qingyu saw an incomparably terrifying potential in him. That Great Dragon Turtle Demon had a life yuan of tens of thousands of years. Adding to this, after this tribulation, his mentality had reached a state of open-mindedness like that of a Great Saint. The others may not know, but Ye Qingyu was certain that after this tribulation, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon had transcended the limits, in the same way as Ye Qingyu had. He was reborn, and his origin source of demon yuan was reconstructed. Like a carp leaping through the dragon''s gate, he had soared to the sky and a limitless future awaited him.


    Leaving him in Heaven Connect City could train and cultivate him into a top expert for Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    After seeing off the envoy mission, Ye Qingyu and the remaining others temporarily stayed in the Green Xuan Hall.


    Silly dog Little Nine also stayed at Ye Qingyu''s side.


    Old Fish and Yu Xiaoxing left together with the other people.


    At this time, in the Green Xuan Hall there was only Ye Qingyu, Little Nine, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and Luo Yi, as well as more than twenty Heaven Wasteland experts who Ye Qingyu had personally selected. There were also Mother Qin and her son who had been resting in the East Court residence.


    Originally, Little Nine had to return with the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps according to the list of the first batch of return agreed by Yu Xiaoxing and the other leaders.


    But when he learned that he had to go back, he rolled about and made an unreasonable scene in the meeting hall, putting on a melodramatic act and cried that no one could separate him from his master.


    Ye Qingyu of course knew that the silly dog certainly was not staying behind because he did not want to part with him, and it must be because he missed the food and wine of Heaven Connect City. Then on second thought, perhaps the silly dog would be useful in what he was about to do next, so he nodded and agreed after a moment of hesitation.


    The morning of the second day.


    Ye Qingyu was in the meeting hall with the Great Dragon Turtle Demon in discussion on a number of matters regarding the encampment of Heaven Connect City, when Luo Yi suddenly came in to report that an airship of the Domain Alliance had come.


    When the group of people arrived at the square, the airship also just landed in front of everybody.


    A white-robed divine guard came out of the airship and respectfully bowed, saying, ¡°Lord Ye, I am Tang Chong, early this morning the chosen encampment sites for Heaven Wasteland Domain had been examined and approved. Lord Ren Puyang sent me here to take you to choose.¡±


    As the nominal main city and center of power of the great world, Heaven Connect City could be said to be the sea that can hold the water from thousands of rivers.


    In the Vast Thousand Domains, the forces, sects and merchant companies that had passed the rating assessment to become an independent domain could set up an encampment site in the city.


    However, the location and area of the encampment were generally selected and approved by the Domain Alliance on the basis of the strength displayed by the various domains and forces.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, saying, ¡°Thank you Divine Guard Tang Chong.¡±


    Divine Guard Tang Chong, like Divine Guard Xiao Lin, was one of the personal attendants of Ren Puyang. Previously, it was he who led several other subordinates to escort Ye Qingyu and the others back when the domain grading ended.


    Then, Ye Qingyu, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and Luo Yi followed Divine Guard Tang Chong onto the airship.


    After approximately one hour.


    The airship did not fly too far and began to descend slowly towards a stone building complex.


    ¡°There is a total of two prepared encampment sites...¡± Divine Guard Tang Chong directed the descent of the airship, and turned toward Ye Qingyu and the others to explain, ¡°Now we''re going to the first encampment site, which is not far from the Domain Alliance parliamentary temple. It is only a distance of ten meters away and is relatively lively. The transportation is also very convenient there...¡±


    After a few moments.


    The airship was firmly parked on a stop next to a main street.


    The crowd walked down the airship and followed Divine Guard Tang Chong to a stone building at the end of an intersecting parallel road.


    The stone building was beautiful and situated in an excellent location, where the Domain Alliance temple could be seen. The building was less than thirty meters high, with a total of five floors, and was constructed from relatively ordinary-looking stone materials that faintly exuded spiritual aura. In addition to the hexagonal pavilion roof, the shape and appearance of the whole building looked very simple and unadorned, with no decorative engraving. Although it was five floors high, the area it covered was very small. The first floor of the main hall only covered one square kilometer, and each succeeding floor was smaller from there.


    ¡°This... wouldn''t it be a little too small...¡± The Great Dragon Turtle Demon looked at the stone tower carefully with some puzzlement.


    Ye Qingyu rested his eyes on the fifth floor of the stone tower, and did not say a word. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    ¡°There''s nothing I can do... this is the final decision of the Domain Parliament.¡± Divine Guard Tang Chong sighed slightly, looking helpless.


    ¡°Is the location of the encampment of domains who just passed the domain grading generally this small?¡± Ye Qingyu captured the key point from Divine Guard Tang Chong''s words and tone.


    ¡°This... this is not the case, even if some new domains performed very ordinary in the assessment process, once passed, the encampment site is also at least hundreds of kilometers.¡±Divine Guard Tang Chong did not hide anything.


    ¡°What?! Hundreds of kilometers! So how come our Heaven Wasteland Domain has such a little area?¡± Luo Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    Tang Chong just helplessly shook his head.


    But Ye Qingyu did not question further, after all, the Domain Alliance had made such a decision.


    ¡°Can Divine Guard Tang Chong take us to see the second encampment site.¡± The Great Dragon Turtle Demon controlled the complaints of the other experts with an eye signal and turned to look at Divine Guard Tang Chong with a smile.


    Although he did not know why the Domain Alliance had made such a decision, but he was an experienced ancestor of the Water Demon Race, and seeing that Ye Qingu did not ask further, he knew that any dissatisfaction and complaint would not be helpful at this moment.


    The airship flew around two hours south of Heaven Connect City before they arrived at the second prepared encampment site¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 868 - Guanlan Mountain Manor

    Chapter 868, [Guanlan Mountain Manor]


    Along the way, Ye Qingyu found that they were getting further and further away from the bustling and lively central area of Heaven Connect City, and there were increasingly less streets and buildings. It had become more and more desolate.


    ¡°Are we on the edge of Heaven Connect City,¡± Luo Yi whispered.


    The others did not utter a word.


    But the colour of disappointment was becoming more and more apparent.


    The airship eventually landed.


    Ahead was the second encampment site obtained by Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    It was a courtyard that seemed to have been deserted for a long time.


    The door of the courtyard was made of ordinary mahogany, about two people high and the colour was somewhat faded. The paint surface was mottled, the door broken, and the entrance was covered up. With a push the door produced a shrill creaking sound. Ye Qingyu, under the leadership of Divine Guard Tang Chong, entered the abandoned ruins-like courtyard. He swept his eyes around only to see that there were crumbling fences, dilapidated walls, and overgrown weeds everywhere. It was hard to imagine there to be such a place in Heaven Connect City.


    Ye Qingyu also didn''t ask anything right away.


    He and the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and other people circled around the ruins-like courtyard.


    The whole courtyard was divided into four areas. The front courtyard and back courtyard were connected, and on the left and right there were two side courtyards. It occupied a total area of about five hundred square kilometers.


    The area of five hundred square kilometers was countless times larger than the previous stone building. According to Tang Chong, such an area was not too bad in comparison to the encampment area of the top forces. From the area point of view, it was a reasonable choice, but the problem was that there were weeds everywhere, the walls were mottled, cobwebs and dust were everywhere, and there were many corner eaves that had broken down. It seemed that one could blow down these courtyard walls with little effort. It was clear that there was no possibility of repair. If they chose this place for the encampment of Heaven Wasteland Domain, then it was necessary to rebuild the walls and fences.


    The construction of an encampment site was not as simple as the repairing of houses by ordinary people. It requires a lot of materials, and the reinforcement of formations by top masters, as well as various prohibition formations. This project was extremely large, and given the physical resources and labour resources of the present Heaven Wasteland Domain, it was basically impossible to complete within a short period of time.


    Ye Qingyu heaved a sigh, exchanged a glance with the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, but did not speak.


    What Ye Qingyu was thinking of, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon also thought of.


    The locations of the two encampments both had serious deficiencies and were not good choices.


    The two were a little hesitant.


    Taking another lap around the courtyard, Ye Qingyu found another strange thing¡ª¡ªAs he walked through the ruins in front of the hall, there was a chilly breeze blowing about that he could not help but shiver. It was absolutely not normal. Given Ye Qingyu''s present cultivation level, he would not tremble like that even in a world of ice and snow. That gust of chilly wind contained a very bizarre energy.


    Ye Qingyu stood in the front hall for a good while, and did not seem to sense anything.


    ¡°Although this courtyards has been abandoned, but from the foundation point of view, it must have been extremely grand back then and should have an impressive history, right?¡± Ye Qingyu cast a thoughtful look at Tong Chong.


    ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu really is intelligent and can discern what others cannot. Indeed, this was [Guanlan Mountain Manor], which used to be a residence of a Human Race Quasi-emperor in Heaven Connect City. In its flourishing period, not only was this a mountain manor, but within every fifty kilometers of the mountain manor, there were forces of [Guanlan Mountain Manor]. Outsiders did not dare to enter. Unfortunately, I was not able to see its grand state with my own eyes. When I came to the Divine Guard of the Domain Alliance, this was already abandoned, but it was rumoured that the Human Race Quasi-emperor was unrivalled in power and strength. He was a fierce person and his deterrent power was above that of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. The thousands of races would all cowardly retreat upon hearing his name. Unfortunately, something happened and he went missing. [Guanlan Mountain Manor] was turned into ruins, abandoned for countless years, and become like this now...¡± Tang Chong sighed.


    There was such a history to this manor.


    A look of astonishment crossed Ye Qingyu''s face.


    An unknown Human Race Quasi-emperor?


    Why did it sound a bit ridiculous? If he were really a Human Race Quasi-emperor then he should not be unknown, right? And from Tang Chong''s point of view, the Quasi-emperor had a more terrifying deterrent power than [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], and should not be summed up with the word ¡®unknown¡¯.


    But from the tone and manner of Tang Chong, it should not be false. The white-robed divine guard seemed to not know anything more and Ye Qingyu did not question further.


    But in any case, the information was enough to indicate that the ruins in front of them were really not that simple.


    ¡°Since it has such an amazing past then why has it been abandoned?¡± Ye Qingyu asked again after a thought, ¡°Did no other people wanted this place after the disappearance of the Human Race Quasi-emperor? This area was after all a rare quiet place in Heaven Connect City, which is surrounded by mountains and trees, and the area is so large...¡±


    Tang Chong looked at Ye Qingyu, seemingly hesitant, and finally answered, ¡°Of course there were people who wanted to repair and restore [Guanlan Mountain Manor], unfortunately...¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately what?¡± Ye Qingyu felt that there was a hidden meaning in Tang Chong''s words.


    ¡°Unfortunately they all turned crazy in the end.¡± Tang Chong no longer concealed anything and directly explained, ¡°In the past years, there was a total of eight prominent people who wanted to construct a mansion here, but something strange happened, and they ended up in a miserable state. Ever since a heaven''s prideling of the Demon Race turned crazy, no other beings dared to stay here. This is what I read in some ancient books. To this day, these ruins had been abandoned for more than thousands of years, and there were often strange occurrences. Ordinary people simply dared not to come close to this place, and no one dared to take over the area. Therefore, the surroundings are very quiet. I do not know why the Domain Alliance designated this area as one of the choices of encampment site for Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded when he finished.


    Tang Chong did not know why, but Ye Qingyu had figured it out.


    There were still people in the Domain Alliance who couldn''t stand the Human Race and Heaven Wasteland Domain doing well, and were deliberately making things difficult for them. The first site was small and pitiful, and the average person would not choose that stone building. However they do not want to give a better choice for Heaven Wasteland Domain, so they simply gave them the choice of this dangerous location. By doing so it seemed that, on the surface, Heaven Wasteland Domain was given a choice, when in fact there was only the stone building that can be selected.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the door of the courtyard, silent for a moment.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon also kept quiet, fury bubbling inside him, but he also did not say anything when he saw Ye Qingyu''s expression.


    ¡°Divine Guard Tang Chong, the encampment site of Heaven Wasteland Domain will be the first site, the stone building.¡±


    After pondering for a while, Ye Qingyu finally spoke.


    These two choices were obviously not very ideal, but the good thing was that the first site was located in the bustling area of Heaven Connect City, which was not far from the Domain Alliance Temple and had good transportation. Although Heaven Wasteland Domain had already passed the domain assessment, but based on their present strength and power they were still very weak. Thus there was no need to send too many people to stay in the encampment. And in the future, this encampment of Heaven Wasteland Domain had more symbolism purpose than a substantive role. Although the stone building was small, it was also enough for them.


    But in reality, Ye Qingyu was still really interested in the ruins of [Guanlan Mountain Manor].


    Since there was such a legendary and almost ridiculous history, then there must be a huge secret hidden there. Thinking about that breeze of gloomy wind from before, Ye Qingyu actually believed completely in Tang Chong''s words and had a great curiosity in the legendary secret. Vaguely, Ye Qingyu guessed that Ren Puyang must also know something, but did not make it clear and still let Tang Chong bring him here. Perhaps there was a deeper meaning to it.


    Ye Qingyu took another lap around the courtyard. Releasing his consciousness power, he swept his gaze across and examined around, before he left with the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others.


    After that, everybody boarded the airship and flew back.


    Looking at the tremendous ruins below, Ye Qingyu was tempted, and asked Tang Chong, ¡°Commander Tang Chong, since this desolate courtyard has been abandoned for such a long time and no one dares to take over, if I want to buy it the price should not be too unreasonable, right?¡±


    Tang Chong looked surprised upon hearing this, ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu, you want to buy [Guanlan Mountain Manor] ruins? Don¡¯t be reckless, you must think twice. This is a dangerous place and something strange will happen to whoever that lives there. The geniuses and Lords that did not believe in this all ended up in a miserable state. Lord Ye Qingyu, you...¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and interrupted him, ¡°Commander Tang Chong you''re thinking too much, even if I buy it I do not necessarily have to live there... I''m just asking.¡±


    Tang Chong looked at Ye Qingyu with doubt.


    In truth, as part of the Human Race camp, he and another commander Lin Baichuan, because of the relationship between Ye Qingyu and Ren Puyang, also hoped that the formercould soar to the sky. Thus he was a little worried that this human genius would become arrogant because everything had been going smoothly, and make the mistake of entering [Guanlan Mountain Manor].


    But after a little hesitation he still answered, ¡°This piece of land is listed in the Land Exchange of Heaven Connect City. No one had asked about it for thousands of years, the price most likely had fallen to its lowest point. Of course you can buy it but... please forgive me for speaking out of turn... it would be better for Lord Ye Qingyu to not have any thoughts on buying this land.¡±


    ¡°Well, I am incredibly grateful for reminding me.¡± Ye Qingyu knew that he had good intentions and sincerely expressed his thanks.


    Soon, the airship came to the Green Xuan Hall.


    Ye Qingyu got off the airship, expressed his thanks again, said goodbye to Tang Chong, and left with the others.


    Now that the encampment location had been chosen, everything else were trifling matters.


    Ye Qingyu was not concerned about these matters, and the Great Dragon Turtle Demon had begun to enter his role, taking care of the various arrangements and matters.


    The old turtle had performed exceptionally meritorious services to Heaven Wasteland Domain before and had reached the Saint realm, thus he was very well respected. He issued a series of orders, and the matters were methodically carried out¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 869 - Deteriorating domain

    Chapter 869, Deteriorating domain


    Over the next few days, Ye Qingyu, as before, shut himself away to cultivate and to strengthen his powers.


    He paid no attention to outside matters. All matters, big or small, were given to the Great Dragon Turtle Demon to decide, and he absolutely did not interfere with anything. This was to completely delegate power and shape the prestige and confidence of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon.


    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.


    The plan for the repair and renovation of the stone building had been approved, and before they moved in, it had to be tidied up first.


    Before the official start of the renovation of the encampment, the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain held a little ceremony in front of the stone building. After receiving the news, many friendly forces and the representatives of merchant companies rushed over to offer their congratulations. Of course, there were also disciples of foreign races, who blended in with the crowd to watch the latest activity of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Part of the ceremony was Ye Qingyu naming the new encampment.


    A rosewood plaque was hung high in front of the building. The border was decorated with simple but distinguishable dark gold markings, adding a solemn and unusual appearance to the stone building.


    Ye Qingyu''s palm flashed with a faint cold light as an icy-cold sword emerged.


    He took the sword as a brush. The movement of the sword light was as flexible as a dragon, and each stroke was bold and confident.


    The sword qi faded the next moment.


    The three words ¡®Heaven Wasteland Building¡¯ appeared on the plaque.


    The brush strokes were as vigorous and graceful as dragons and snakes, and the imposing manner was as threatening as a sword or blade.


    All the experts around the stone building in that moment felt a burst of spirited aura diffusing out from the plaque. Looking at Ye Qingyu again, there was unconsciously another trace of fear. Only one with true strength would feel the terror of the sword intent. The Madman Ye of rumours had improved his strength at a shockingly rapid speed.


    Many forces that were interested in forming a friendly relationship with the Heaven Wasteland Domain also presented gifts.


    The present Heaven Wasteland Domain was small and weak, but it was a new domain with limitless potential. No matter what the future would be, investment was always a good choice.


    During this period, Ren Puyang also sent over a gift.


    In addition, several famous and distinguished formation masters of Heaven Connect City, who rarely show up to such events, had appeared in front of Heaven Wasteland Building at the same time. The appearance of the formation masters was a shock to the various forces.


    Everyone knew that, in the entire Heaven Connect City, there was only one person who could make the several Human Race formation masters appear at the same time, and that was Ren Puyang.


    He had sent this gift to the Heaven Wasteland Domain to publicly express his concern and courtesy to Ye Qingyu.


    The several formation masters successively set up a number of protective formations outside of the stone building. The formations were al very mysterious and profound, and if activated at the same time, could resist the full blow of a Saint realm expert.


    The whole process was also considered as gathering attention for Heaven Wasteland Building.


    After seeing off the Formation masters, Ye Qingyu came into the stone building and personally inspected the inside and outside of the formation carefully. He spent half a day in modifying and strengthening the formations.


    This was done to maximize the protection of Heaven Wasteland Building as well as the experts stationed at the encampment.


    Although these masters were well respected and had the trust of Ren Puyang, Ye Qingyu had never met them before and so was naturally wary and cautious. In the formations that the masters had set up there must be a formation eye and a way to break the formation. The reason that he had modified the formations was to prevent the secret in breaking the formations falling into the hands of secret forces at the critical moment. After all, the infiltration ability of the top forces was extraordinary. The more in contact and integrated Ye Qingyu was with the great wide world, the more he was fearful.


    In fact, Ye Qingyu¡¯s knowledge in formations were derived from the intergenerational inheritance of the Formation Emperor Luosu, and was in no way inferior to that of the formation masters. Since he had personally taken care of the formation, after some repairs and with ten divine level liquid pills and ten chaotic thunder liquid pills as the core source of energy to drive the formation, the defense formation of Heaven Wasteland Building was brought to a higher level. It was impossible for even a Great Saint to break through the stone building.


    After all this, the affairs that Ye Qingyu had to take care of in Heaven Connect City was considered as completely done.


    Another three days passed.


    The members of Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps moved out of Green Xuan Hall and officially entered the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    Ye Qingyu''s trip to Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was formally put on the agenda.


    Before leaving, Ye Qingyu, after a thought, took out a secret cultivation manual from the [Infinite Arsenal] and handed it over to the Great Dragon Turtle Demon. He then came forward to act as host and invited Lin Baichuan and Tang Chong, the two commanders of the white-robed divine guards, to Heaven Wasteland Building as guests. He formally introduced the Great Dragon Turtle Demon to the two high-ranking officers, with the obvious intent of relying on them to look after the Great Dragon Turtle Demon.


    The two great white-robed divine guards wanted to form a good relationship with Ye Qingyu, who had limitless potential, so they also gave face to Ye Qingyu and quickly got acquainted with the Great Dragon Turtle Demon.


    At this point, Ye Qingyu had done what he should do and what he wanted to do.


    The Heaven Wasteland Building had the Great Dragon Turtle Demon keeping watch, while Heaven Wasteland Domain had Yu Xiaoxing and other people. There should not be anything happening for a while.


    Ye Qingyu stayed for another day. The next morning he said farewell to the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, and directly left the Heaven Wasteland Building along with Luo Yi, Little Nine, and Mother Qin Hui and her son, setting foot on the road to the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    Across the vast desert, yellow sand was whipping about in fury.


    As far as the eye could see, the sky was scarlet red, wind howling fiercely, the air was dry, and the spiritual qi was thin as smoke. There was not a blade of grass across the vast desert, only the blowing sand soaring into the sky. Fierce winds were converging and rumbling like waves, and the entire heavens was dim and dark.


    A small station building with yellow sandy soil piled around was located in the center of the vast desert.


    Although said to be a station, it was more like a stone courtyard that was temporary constructed for passers-by to rest. Perhaps it was much more glorious in the past. The ruins far and near gave the impression that many years ago the buildings here were not so simple, but now it had deteriorated to a state beyond recognition. The majority of the collapsed buildings were buried by yellow sand, and only a few small stone buildings were still standing among the wind and sand.


    The courtyard of the small station was not big, and the furnishings inside were very simple. In the main hall there were only a few rocks stacked together casually. Even the only remaining door had long been eroded by the wind and sand, leaning against the doorframe, teetering.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the door of the station, letting out a gentle sigh.


    It was his first official day in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    Along the way, the sight that he had seen could be described as tragic and sorrowful.


    Everywhere was desolate and uninhabited, and there was not the slightest aura of a living thing.


    There were some crumbling towns and villages where he could see scattered white bones as well as dried up rivers and lakes. There was not even a blade of grass across the land and rock formations. In particular, most of the grounds were cracked. The winding cracks were extended all over the land, mountains and rivers. There was faint hot air emitting from thousands of meters deep. It was as though someone had struck the land with a huge axe, and across the desert, where the heaven and earth met, there were countless volcanoes, heat waves billowing into the sky, seemingly about to erupt, and the lava had already overflowed the land. It was like hell.


    To call such a scene as the arrival of doomsday was not an exaggeration.


    And this... was the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    The most brilliant and illustrious domain of the Human Race, where countless heroes had emerged and cultivated, was considered as a super force among the Vast Thousand Domains. The Ancient Sky Dragon Sect that had occupied the entire Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was comparable to the major sects such as the Jade Pearl Sect and Tianqian Sect. It had awe-inspiring authority, and for a long period of time, the roars of the Sky Dragon cannon on the Sky Dragon battleships had made countless enemies shiver in fear...


    But all this had become the past.


    This was the so-called rise and fall.


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Domain had existed for a very long period of time, and the domain, like a living creature, also had a flourishing and deteriorating period. The present Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, because the spiritual qi of the Heaven and earth had been exhausted, because of the negligence of the Ancient Sky Dragon Race, because... because of various reasons, was like a tottering old man, aged with years and was about to reach the end of its life yuan.


    This was a domain about to be destroyed.


    This was known throughout the Vast Thousand Worlds.


    The deterioration of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was inevitable.


    Although it was only Ye Qingyu¡¯s first day here, he had already felt the declining spirits of the domain. What he had seen along the way had confirmed all kinds of rumours. The present Ancient Sky Dragon Domain indeed, as the rumours had said, did not have the vitality of the past. The environment had deteriorated to an extreme state, and all kinds of natural resources were almost depleted. It was only waiting for death and destruction to come.


    Ye Qingyu felt sorrowful.


    There had been rumours that this domain, which was controlled by the Human Race, had a life span of thousands of years, but from what he had seen along the way, the speed of deterioration and decline was increasingly faster. How would it be able to withstand for thousands of years? It was most likely going to be destroyed in less than one hundred years.


    Standing at the door of the station, looking at the kilometers of yellow sand, Ye Qingyu knew that this domain had been abandoned by the mainstream forces of the world.


    On the other side, Qin Hui gazed at the yellow sandy soil that covered the world with a complex expression, there was attachment towards her native land, helplessness and sadness.


    The young mother who was born and raised here suddenly spoke with a slightly sorrowful and helpless voice, ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu, What kind of domain is your Heaven Wasteland Domain?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback for a moment then he answered, ¡°Heaven Wasteland Domain is prosperous, boundless, vast as the starry sky, and thousands of creatures exist there. There are rivers and lakes, mountains and plains, some places have four distinct seasons, while some are desert and some covered in ice and snow all year round.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Hui''s eyes flashed with a light of envy¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 870 - Murderous spirit at the station

    Chapter 870, Murderous spirit at the station


    She gently patted Ning¡¯er who was sleeping soundly in her arms. Her voice was slightly hoarse as she said, ¡°Really? Great, unfortunately I have only seen such a place in the historical records of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. In Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, anyone with a bit of power and status has already left this place, and the remaining are those who are struggling in despair, waiting for the domain to crumble and collapse, waiting for death to come.¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    There was only the sound of wind, mixed with rocks, debris and sand, whizzing through the surroundings.


    Ye Qingyu understood that, for the ascension of the power of a martial artist, besides relying on their own cultivation, the spiritual qi of a domain was the source of their strength.


    The spiritual qi of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was so thinly dispersed that there was almost nothing left. If a martial artist were to continue to survive here, it would only delay their cultivation progress and the strength that had been cultivated with great difficulty would gradually weaken.


    Moreover, under such poor a environment, there were already not the slightest law and order in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. It had completely entered a state of primitive law. All living things, in order to survive, had begun to become oppressive, bloodthirsty, insensitive, and displayed predatory behavior.


    In this way, even if there were some good people in this land who wanted to do something it was of no use.


    The blowing sand filled the sky.


    Desolate and miserable.


    The station was like an isolated island of death.


    When they arrived at Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, it was Qin Hui who advised Ye Qingyi and the others to come right away to this station.


    This was because the true identity of this station was in fact the stronghold that the old sect Master of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, Tian Huayu, secretly set up hundreds of years ago. It had always only obeyed the orders of the old master, and was used to pass on information, so it was not under the control of those revolters.


    After Tian Yunlong, the late father of Qin Hui, had succeeded the sect, he continued to cultivate his trusted disciples and gradually stabilized the power of this station. And the reason that Mother Qin Hui and her son was able to escape the pursuit of Elder Mingjue and the others was all because of the help from the disciples that her late father had secretly cultivated in this stronghold.


    Qin Hui''s purpose of choosing the first stop in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was very simple, to first meet with these loyal disciples, and then collect some news, as references for Ye Qingyu, which would allow him to plan his next move.


    But it was a pity that the cruel facts had shattered Qin Hui''s hopes.


    Because at this moment there was not the slightest living creature in the whole station, and not a single figure.


    There was not a single one of the disciples in the secret strongholds that Qin Hui had said.


    Luo Yi and Little Nine went around the back to search. It was unknown whether they would find anything.


    Ye Qingyu felt bleak. He was really affected by the scenes he saw along the way in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    This was a Human Race domain.


    Yet it had ended up in this state.


    After a while.


    ¡°Woof... Master, Woof has checked, what is this place? Woof does not like it here, let''s go, there is no water, no food, nothing... Oh, yes, there is only a few pieces of dried old cured meat at the back of the broken house. They don¡¯t look good at all!¡±


    Little Nine suddenly howled and ran back from the back courtyard with a look of disappointment.


    Luo Yi followed behind him and extremely seriously reported back, ¡°Lord, we found a few bodies in the stone courtyard at the back. It seems they have been dead for some time, we have carefully searched other places, but found nothing.¡±


    ¡°Bodies?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    The dried up old cured meat that Little Nine mentioned were corpses?


    He glanced at Little Nine.


    The dog wagged its tail merrily and looked at his master with a look of innocence.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat speechless.


    Qin Hui did not react to the Little Nine''s words, but upon hearing that Luo Yi had found corpses at the back, there was an abrupt change of expression on her face. She sprang up, looking a little anxious.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Ye Qingyu was the first to walk in the direction of the back courtyard.


    Noticing the change of expression on Qin Hui''s face, Luo Yi sighed, walked over to Qin Hui''s side, and said, ¡°Madam Qin, I''ll hold Ning¡¯er, in a moment we may need you to identify them.¡±


    Qin Hui hurriedly expressed her thanks, gently passed over Ning¡¯er who was sleeping soundly in her arms to Luo Yi, and darted toward the back hall.


    The back hall.


    Six human bodies lay sideways on the ground.


    The floor of blood had dried up, covered up by the dust, and had turned dark red.


    Although the faces and limbs of the dead were slightly dry, their faces were faintly discernible. They looked to be of varying ages, but they were all dressed in the same style of clothing. Evidently, they were the disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect and had been dead for some time.


    After a slight observation, Ye Qingyu could determine that their strength before death was around the Heaven Ascension realm.


    In the present Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, the strength of these people were not low, but each of them were riddled with sword injuries, suggesting that they were attacked by someone of higher strength. Adding to this, it was clear that they were tortured before death. They were deliberately left with so many wounds on their bodies and died from blood loss.


    The murderers were very ruthless.


    Judging from the traces around, these people had died one month ago at most. However, the remaining yuan qi and aura around them had almost diminished completely. It must have been because this place was too dusty and windy, and the spiritual qi was too sparse, therefore speeding up the corrosion of the corpses and the dissipation of yuan qi.


    Next to them there were a few swords that had been completely destroyed.


    The body of the swords was covered with cracks, and seemed to have desperately resisted with its master until the end.


    ¡°It''s Li Feng... also Liu Chongxu and Guo Yi...¡± Qin Hui cried. As soon as she stepped into the back hall, she already recognized the corpses on the ground with one glance. Her voice choked with tears as she rushed over, and turned the bodies over one by one with trembling hands to look closely. All of a sudden she burst into tears, ¡°They are the secretly cultivated disciples of my late father over the years... They have suffered a deadly attack, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Qin Hui felt as though a knife has been plunged into her heart.


    Several months ago, the Sect Master of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect and Cang Li were betrayed and fell into a scheme led by Elder Mingjue and some others. Almost all the disciples in the sect turned their backs, and even if there were a few dozens of people loyal to Mother Qin Hui and her son, they failed to escape the fate of being massacred. On the same day, Qin Hui and Tian Ning, after much difficulty, managed to flee to the stronghold that her late father had secretly set up, where Gui Yi, Li Feng and Liu Chongxu and other trusted disciples immediately deployed arrangements so that the mother and son had the opportunity to escape from Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. This was to protect the life of the real successor to the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    Now the corpses of these disciples were left in this vast desert.


    It was evident that after the escort of Mother Qin Hui and her son, the secret stronghold and the identity of the trusted disciples were discovered by the traitors of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. Under the large-scale siege, they were still unwilling to change sides and speak out the whereabouts of Mother Qin Hui and her son, and thus were brutally murdered.


    Qin Hui looked at these trusted disciples, imagining how they did all they could to fight back at the face of death in order to buy time for her and Ning¡¯er.


    Two streams of tears uncontrollably gushed from her eyes.


    ¡°Sigh. Try not to be so sorrowful.¡± Ye Qingyu attempted to comfort Qin Hui.


    These disciples were tortured before death, and died in a miserable state because they were interrogated in order to find out about Qin Hui''s whereabouts.


    Qin Hui sobbed, feeling incredibly guilty.


    If she had not fled with Tian Ning, then these young disciples would not have been discovered so quickly and brutally murdered.


    Ye Qingyu comforted Qin Hui, and then his eyes carefully scanned around.


    Huh?


    At that point, he noticed something and walked towards the body on the left.


    Of the six bodies in the back hall, only the one closest to the left was lying on the ground. Moreover, his posture looked a little strange, with his right arm high above his head, his index finger and his middle finger together, as if pointing at one direction.


    More importantly, his right hand seemed to be tightly gripping onto something.


    ¡°Madam Qin, come and have a look,¡± Ye Qingyu called out.


    Hearing Ye Qingyu''s voice, Qin Hui was startled, dried her tears, and came over to the body.


    ¡°This is Guo Xiong, Guo Yi¡¯s older brother. Among the core disciples that my late husband secretly cultivated over the years, these two brothers were the most outstanding...¡± Although the body was lying on the ground and the face was unclear, but Qin Hui still recognized the identity of the deceased from his clothing at one glance.


    ¡°Then look again, can you recognize what is in his hand?¡± Ye Qingyu tried to gently pull out what was clenched in Guo Xiong''s right hand, only to find that the thing seemed to have been firmly imprisoned in his hands, as though it had merged together with his flesh. If he applied more force, he was afraid that his fingers, along with the whole palm, would turn into fragments of bones and flesh.


    This is... tenacity?


    Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    It was unthinkable that even though Guo Xiong had died, he still had a hint of tenacity, firmly gripping onto the thing in his hand.


    ¡°Guo Xiong, Madam Tian and Tian Ning are safe. If you can hear us then let go.¡± Ye Qingyu, with a gentle sigh, said to Guo Xiong''s body.


    However, there was no response.


    The whole back hall was utterly silent.


    Just then, suddenly a little voice sounded, ¡°Mummy¡­¡±


    Ning¡¯er!


    Surprised, Qin Hui hurriedly turned toward the direction of Luo Yi.


    Ning''er had already fallen back asleep in Luo Yi''s arms, as though was having a bad dream. His little soft face was tensed up, brows tightly scrunched together, and his small fist waving in the air. But soon, he fell asleep again under the reassurance of Luo Yi.


    At this moment, however, something mysterious happened.


    Guo Xiong''s right hand was loosened all of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 871 - Shrink to inches

    Chapter 871, Shrink to inches


    This change was a shock to everybody that was present.


    Qin Hui''s face was bathed in tears as if she was thinking of the past, ¡°In the past few years, my late father had secretly brought Ning''er to this place several times. Every time he comes, Guo Xiong and Guo Yi were very happy to see him and treated Ning''er as their son. Every time that Ning''er breaks something the brothers would secretly take the blame for him. I couldn''t bear to see him punished by my late husband... It seems that even until death, he was still thinking about Ning''er, worried that he would be in danger and tried to stop the people who were after us...¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The voice of Ning''er had awakened Guo Xiong''s remaining hint of tenacity.


    It was only after that he knew that they were safe and well, that the loyal disciples could set their mind at rest.


    Immediately, Ye Qingyu took out the thing in Guo Xiong''s hand.


    ¡°It''s... a cloth?¡±


    The cloth, which was around the size of a palm, was originally purple, but because of the bloodstain, had become a bit blackened. At one of the corners there was a small, very strange double diamond-shaped black pattern.


    Qin Hui took the ragged cloth and carefully examined the pattern on the cloth, when her eyes suddenly flashed a hint of panic, as though she had thought of something very terrifying, ¡°It''s Cang Li! This is the pattern on his enforcement robe. In the entire Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, only he wears this pattern, how could... he personally chased us down to this place!¡±


    Elder Cang Li had already reached the Immortal Step realm hundreds of years ago. The enforcement elder of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect was vicious and ruthless, and always made swift and decisive actions. In the entire Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, his status could be said to be second only to the late Patriarch Tian Huayu. After Tian Huayu died in the Black Demon Abyss, Elder Cang Li immediately rebelled along with many confidants and killed the son of Tian Huayu. Following that the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect also fell apart.


    The revolt was headed by Elder Cang Li.


    ¡°This station was secretly set up by my father-in-law when he was still alive. In the hundreds of years that he had been secretly training core disciples, there was a total of twenty people, and their respective families also lived here, but now there are only six bodies in the entire building. Where did the other people go...¡± After the initial panic, Qin Hui suddenly thought of something, then looked to Ye Qingyu with an anxious expression.


    After listening to Qin Hui, Ye Qingyu roughly understood everything.


    Luo Yi and Little Nine had searched this place before and only found these six bodies in the entire station.


    The other disciples, as well as their families, were missing, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead.


    He examined the body of Guo Xiong again, looked in the direction of where his finger was pointing to, and vaguely seemed to understand the meaning that Guo Xiong wanted to express. He turned to look at Qin Hui, saying, ¡°Madam Qin, you should be familiar with the area of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. Do you know where Guo Xiong''s finger is pointing to?¡±


    Qin Hui was taken aback.


    Although she did not understand the intention of Ye Qingyu''s question, she still carefully thought over his question and then answered, ¡°That... that¡¯s the northwest of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, there are abandoned ancient cities and boundless deserts within thousands of kilometers, but forty thousand kilometers from here in the direction of where Guo Xiong''s finger is pointing to is a place called Yu Leaf City. There are still people living there. It is a military base city, which the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect is in charge of...¡±


    ¡°I understand... In that case, let''s go to this place called Yu Leaf City first, and maybe we''ll have some news about the disciples and their family.¡± Ye Qingyu made a decision after some contemplation.


    Although Qin Hui was a woman, but after so many years of following Tian Yunlong to take care of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, she naturally was thoughtful and cautious. From what Ye Qingyu had said and the clue in Guo Xiong''s hand, she also immediately understood that it was some clues that Guo Xiong had left behind before he died.


    ¡°Good, let''s first go to Yu Leaf City. Whether they are there or not, at least we can find out some information first. It¡¯s just that... Lord Ye Qingyu, can you give me some time to bury the corpses of the disciples. They ended up like this all because of Ning''er and I.¡± Qin Hui''s heart was burning with hatred. She wanted to rush to Yu Leaf City to look for the family of the deceased.


    ¡°I understand, the deceased is more important. They should have a place to settle in this vast desert¡± Ye Qingyu nodded, looked at Luo Yi and said, ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord,¡± Luo Yu received the order.


    ¡­¡­


    After the time to drink a cup of tea.


    With the help of Luo Yi, Qin Hui had properly buried the six bodies that were found in the back hall of the station.


    Qin Hui took Ning''er to respectfully bow to the grave, before she came to the front of the station.


    The group of people, under the leadership of Ye Qingyu, headed in the direction of Yu Leaf City.


    Sand billowed into the air and the yellow sandy soil formed a haze over the sky.


    The environment was incredibly harsh.


    It was simply impossible for ordinary people to travel, and even ordinary martial artists, if they had not made any preparation. Each roar of the wind, mixed with sand and stones, was like a blunt knife swiftly swirling past, and could simply cut a person into pieces instantly.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the sky that was filled with blowing sand, and a thought came to mind.


    A pure space of hundreds of meters appeared next to him, enveloping Luo Yi, Qin Hui and the others.


    There were light silver ripples revolving around them, like a crystal light screen had formed from the accumulation of transparent water ripples. And inside of the light shield, the air was fresh and clean, and the temperature was cool and comfortable. It was as if they had come to another time and space. Outside of the shield, the yellow sand and stone were like beasts pouncing over, and the tornado resembled a python sweeping away everything. But no matter how they ravaged, they were completely blocked outside the hundred meters of space.


    There seemed to be a power that was slowly releasing from this space that made them retreat.


    Even large chunks of flying stones, sharp as knives, could not ripple the light shield in the slightest.


    ¡°Wow, Big brother Ye Qingyu is amazing, it is the first time that I could breathe such fresh air here!¡± Ning''er, who had finally woken up, was sitting up in the arms of Luo Yi, staring at the surroundings with amazement.


    ¡°Hey, hey... Kid, you''re going to be more surprised later in how amazing Woof''s master is. You''re only seeing less than one out of one hundred thousand now.¡± Little Nine wagged his tail proudly.


    Ye Qingyu simply ignored the silly dog.


    He was walking ahead, his each step looked casual and calm, and there was not the slightest yuan qi of aura emitting from his body. He was like an ordinary person. But there was a faint, almost imperceptible silver halo of light encircled around him, and the qi field that was invisible was becoming incredibly powerful...


    In the halo of light, Ye Qingyu''s black hair was fluttering in the absence of wind, flowing gracefully.


    His white robe was shrouded by the slowly moving halo, making him look graceful, illusory, and like a fairy who had descended into the world of chaos from the Ninth Heaven, without being contaminated by worldly dust in any way.


    On the other side, Qin Hui also felt incredibly comfortable.


    She had already extremely trusted Ye Qingyu, almost to the point of worship, but the next scene was still a shock to her.


    The scenery outside of the light screen was abnormally moving back.


    [Shrink] into inches.


    Ye Qingyu was actually silently using the remarkable ability of [Shrink] to inches.


    With one step he could travel hundreds of kilometers!


    Qin Hui, Luo Yi and Little Nine, looked like they were walking, but in fact were actually following behind Ye Qingyu, moving rapidly forward by that strange force. In an instant they had already traveled a distance of hundreds of kilometers.


    Luo Yi and Little Nine had obviously already noticed this but their adoration of Ye Qingyu was simply close to worship. Given his strength, no matter what astonishing behaviour or activity he had done, it was still an extraordinarily normal thing for him in the eyes of Luo Yi and Little Nine. Only Qin Hui was amazed. Ever since she had witnessed Ye Qingyu killing the traitor disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect with an ice sword, this was the second time she had personally felt the power of the [Ice Sword Killing God].


    As she stared at Ye Qingyu, in her eyes there was puzzlement, and faintly a little excitement.


    What she was puzzled about was that she could not imagine how a young man of a new domain would possess such strong powers, which were completely beyond those of experts of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect who had cultivated for thousands of years. What she was excited was that she was now more and more confident that, not only could Ye Qingyu save her and Ning''er, but also that, with his support, put down the rebellion and get rid of those traitors.


    Ye Qingyu noticed the expression on Qin Hui''s face.


    He was understanding the power of the Saint realm.


    After becoming a Saint, one can master some of the laws of Heaven and earth, such as the space law, which was one of the number of remarkable abilities after becoming a Saint expert. It was not a particularly brilliant technique to use for traveling but if this space law were used in assassination and intrusion, it would have the most terrifying effect. Ye Qingyu wanted to comprehend the secrets of this law, which was also a way of practicing anytime and anywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, one hour had passed.


    They had walked at least tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Ye Qingyu came to a stop.


    In front, there was a desolate ancient city in the vast desert.


    Half of this completely weathered ancient city was buried under the yellow sand. More than half of the hundreds of meters of city wall had collapsed, like a dead dragon python hiding in the sand. At this time only about less than one hundred meters of walls was above the sandy soil, and around the walls there were the roofs of a small number of broken buildings and pillars near the palace, as well as what seemed to be the heads of statues.


    The wind and sand were merciless, covering up the bustling city of the past.


    Even so, Ye Qingyu could tell that the isolated ancient city in the vast desert was incredibly large, covered a very vast area, and stretched across nearly thousands of kilometers. Moreover, from the style of the roofs and statues, it was clear that this ancient city was once very magnificent and grand.


    From what he had seen he knew that this ancient city had an incomparably glorious and prosperous period in the past.


    Qin Hui was looking in the direction of the ancient city through the light screen¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 872 - Vow : Killing inten

    Chapter 872, Vow : Killing intent


    There was regret in her eyes, as well as helplessness.


    ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu, according to the ancient historical records of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, it was once a place called Golden Pond City, which was famous for its ores. Once upon a time, it was also one of the most popular trading centers in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. The chambers of commerce of major domains all had a station here, and the ores they exported were extremely pure. It was once a magnificent mining landscape... Unfortunately, thousands of years ago, because the environment and resources of Ancient Sky Dragon Sect were more and more depleted, not only were there no minerals in Golden Pond City, other natural resources also gradually declined. The chambers of commerce and forces of foreign domains also left one after another, and later, in order to survive, the slightly more capable residents of the city also moved away. The once prosperous Golden Pond City had become ruins buried under the yellow sandy soil more than three hundred years ago.¡±


    The flourishing of a town or city depended on the population and the transfer of resources. They complement one another and can''t do without either.


    Once either one is in decline, even the most giant city would gradually decline and eventually disappear from the world.


    Ye Qingyu stood with his hands clasped behind his back.


    Even though he had seen countless ruins and villages along the way, but the ruins of the ancient city before him, based on the scale and area, was absolutely not inferior to the Snow capital of Heaven Wasteland Domain. Unfortunately it had fallen to such a state. He couldn''t help sighing with regret again. Since coming to Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, Ye Qingyu had never felt such a heavy heart before.


    The life span and decline of a domain was so terrifying.


    Every domain would deteriorate one day. Heaven Wasteland Domain also could not escape this law of Heaven and earth. If that day were to come, would Heaven Wasteland Domain become like Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, would the living beings of Heaven Wasteland Domain struggle like the people of Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, waiting for doomsday to come in despair? And was there any way to reverse all this?


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, there was both sorrow and pity.


    Everybody continued on the road.


    After another hour.


    They were still in the vast desert, the wind whistled bleakly over the sand dunes.


    Ye Qingyu came to a stop again.


    This time, it was not the ruins of a giant city that appeared in front of him.


    It was a small village that looked completely abandoned.


    The reason that Ye Qingyu stopped was because the village was located on the edge of the desert. There were relatively much less wind and sand, and around the village were bowl-sized roots of trees that looked already weathered, though several times smaller than those of the ancient Golden Pond City. However the remaining tree branches and trunks caught Ye Qingyu''s attention, which he seemed to feel a wisp of life.


    Qin Hui''s eyes also lit up in joy.


    Could this be a surviving human town, and perhaps there were people living in the town?


    The several people slowed down and walked towards the depths of the village with hope.


    Along the way, the residences in the village were very simple. There were only a dozen houses, which were all built from simple rocks. Though shabby and simple, and covered by sand and wind, the degree of damage was much less. Evidently in recent years, there were still people living here, but they did not see any figures along the way. The buildings were empty, the doors were missing, and the houses were half filled with yellow sand...


    ¡°Where are the people?¡±


    ¡°They wouldn''t be...¡±


    A bad feeling floated up in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    He did not observe with his divine sense.


    It was not because he didn''t want to... but perhaps it was because he was unwilling to give up, he hoped to find people living here.


    After a while.


    Ye Qingyu''s footsteps halted, his whole body inexplicably went a little stiff.


    Qin Hui and Luo Yi as well as Little Nine who were behind him were also taken aback for a moment, before they took a few steps forward, and were similarly stunned by the scene ahead.


    Less than fifty meters away from them there was a well made of yellow rocks.


    And surrounding the well were many dried up corpses.


    Among the corpses, there were young men and women, as well as elderlies and small children, some of whom were affected by the wind and sand and had gradually become dried out, while others revealed parts of their skeleton though also dried up. But their faces were still faintly recognizable. Some had a fierce look, as though they were struggling with something before death, while others, though had dried and dark eyeballs, seemed to be displaying a strong thirst in the bottom of their eyes. There were also elderlies with endless despair and pain left on their faces.


    The only thing that they had in common was that they were all humans.


    Also they basically were ordinary people who did not have the slightest yuan qi.


    Ye Qingyu took a few more steps forward.


    With one glance, he noticed that the villagers were still clutching onto some broken ceramic pots, and some bowls made from yellow mud. Everyone, whether men, women or children, in the last moment before death, seemed to be crawling in the same direction. It even could be said that they had exerted the last bit of strength to move their body one step closer to that direction.


    And the direction in which the corpses were all moving to was the well in the middle of the village.


    Beside the well, there were also numerous corpses, at least one hundred, stacked up like a hill. The scene was simply a tragic sight.


    ¡°These people all died of thirst.¡±


    Ye Qingyu already knew.


    He went over to the ancient well, and saw that the well was more than thirty meters deep, deeper than ordinary wells, but there wasn''t any water below. The silt at the bottom was slightly moist, but there appeared to be no water...


    Ye Qingyu felt indignant.


    At this time, he finally released his divine sense. The appearance of the whole village was fed back into his mind.


    The village was not big, less than five kilometers, and there were dozens of wells of varying depths. The other wells had completely dried up, and it was only the bottom of this central well that was slightly moist. It could be imagined that the people inside the village all persevered to the end, to the last well. The men, women and children of the village had all gathered at the last thousand-year-old ancient well in the hope that the heavens would take pity on them, and bless the thousand-year-old ancient well of the village with water. However, fate was merciless, and they were eventually thirst and starved to death around the well... The whole village died as a result.


    Examining the condition of the corpses, Ye Qingyu speculated that the last villager should have died around half a month ago.


    If only he could come a little earlier...


    Ye Qingyu blamed himself a little, but in the end there was nothing he could do.


    The remarkable ability of a Saint, in the face of the power of Heaven and earth, was still somewhat small and weak.


    The villagers of the village were kind and tenacious. In the face of death, they still maintained order. There were no signs of chaos, killing and fighting in front of the last water source. Upon a careful look, he noticed that near the well there were old and frail women and children, while the young people were at the very back. In the last moments of their life, they still held on to the virtues and limits of the Human Race, and gave the opportunity to live to the weak.


    This was what Ye Qingyu found the most shocking and sorrowful.


    They were just ordinary people, good people, why couldn¡¯t they live?


    And the traitors of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, the savages were living well?


    Ye Qingyu gazed afar, the killing intent in his eyes was like a storm brewing.


    ¡°One day I will kill all the evil in this world!¡±


    Ye Qingyu made a vow.


    At this very moment, the skies and ground of Ancient Sky Dragon Domain changed colour.


    A gust of wind blew, rolling up the yellow sand like waves, submerging the whole village, including the ancient well and corpses. Ye Qingyu, Qin Hui and other people left. As they were kilometers away they still turned their head back, sighing emotionally and prayed, ¡°I hope you rest in peace!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The desert was vast and mysterious.


    One could never fathom what kind of history and civilization was buried under the yellow sand.


    Just as Ye Qingyu was filled with murderous intent because of the tragedy in the unknown village, and as they were about five thousand kilometers from their destination, there were people struggling in the ruins of an ancient city.


    The ruins of the ancient city stood on the vast desert, like a lofty giant abandoned by time. Although it was already in ruins, from the city walls that were marked with cracks and covered in sand from time to time, one could still feel and hear the past prosperity and glory of the giant ancient city.


    The city gate had long been eroded, but from the collapsed rocks and broken stonewalls, one could still faintly piece together the solemn and imposing characters of Lifeng City.


    The city was called Lifeng City.


    More than two thousand years ago, it was once a huge city with abundant water source and grass, was rich in natural resources, and had a thriving population.


    But today the grand and prosperous giant city was the same as Golden Pool City, in that it was almost buried in yellow sand. Like an old man, Lifeng City, which was solemnly standing on the vast desert, could only wait for the sand and dust to gradually completely bury itself and be forgotten with time.


    North of Lifeng City.


    Next to a low, semi-curved building, there were hundreds of seemingly distressed and haggard humans.


    Among them, there were elderly who were covered in yellow sandy soil, in ragged clothing, and with a haggard face. There were also women who were covered in dust, dress tattered, and in shoes that were almost unable to cover their feet. There were children with sallow small faces, cracked lips, and because hunger and thirst were wailing in their mother''s arms.


    ¡°Mummy... I''m thirsty...¡± A little boy, about four or five years old, was huddled in his mother''s arms, and seemed to be talking in his sleep.


    ¡°Endure a little longer... Uncle Luo and the others are almost back... When they come back, there will be water...¡± the mother gently comforted him. She looked at the direction of the door, and then gently kissed the child''s cracked lips, seemingly to moisten his mouth with a little saliva, but her lips were completely dry. Her voice was so hoarse that her words were unclear, like there was a ball of fire in her throat constantly emitting smoke¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 873 - Hopeless situation

    Chapter 873, Hopeless situation


    ¡°Sigh... I don''t know what day it is today... in the chaos of the world, this old man has already lived for some days. Heaven has been kind to me. If I don''t close my eyes soon I would be burden to Zhang Ye and the others...¡± Not far from the mother and son was a very old man leaning on a half-a-meter-tall wall, looking at the sandstorm outside. The corners of his mouth were pulled back, there was an indifference to death, but he had no strength to smile again.


    ¡°Yes... we have lived enough, no matter how many more days there are for us old people it is still meaningless... If we continue to live, we would be taking away the juniors'' chances of survival. We should have died earlier.¡±


    ¡°It''s not easy for Zhang Ye and the others, they are burdened by us...¡±


    ¡°What we can do to help them now is by saving our breath...¡±


    The elderly, who were sat to a side, looked to be in a poor state, but were still very calm. They slowly gathered with great difficulty, huddled together, seemingly to discuss something.


    One month ago, they left Yu Leaf City and reached Lifeng City.


    Because there were too many elderly and women and insufficient supplies, they simply could not hurry to the next site, and had to stay here to wait for the right time.


    Moreover, five days ago they had depleted all the water and food supplies on them.


    The team of hundreds of people began to face the adverse conditions of the desert without food or water.


    Because there was no food or water, the hundreds of people were incredibly weak, especially the elderly and children. They could only curl up in the corner or in an adult''s arms, struggling to survive and waiting to die in despair.


    There were around thirty martial artists who were taking care of the elders, women and children.


    They looked better than the average person, though they were similarly covered in sand and dust. They did not rest for a moment, busy patrolling back and forth. Some were looking after the group, some distributed around the city walls, some patrolling around, and others were looking afar from time to time, seemingly waiting for something.


    These martial artists were not particularly strong. The majority were between fifty and seventy Spirit Springs, although they were of varying ages and builds, all were wearing the same style of clothing, though the colour was already unclear. They were evidently disciples of the same sect, and because of the support of yuan qi, looked to be in not bad spirits, but just somewhat tired and haggard.


    In the most central area of the ruins.


    There were also a few Heaven Ascension experts, who were clearly the core figures of the group of people, gathering together to discuss something.


    ¡°Senior brother Zhang Ye, think of a way, even if the adults can wait, the children and the elderly can''t last another day. We did our best to take them to escape with us, we cannot let them die in this desert...¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior brother Zhang Ye, the resources in Yu Leaf City were limited, and there was no way the people could make a living. The food and water we stored up before we left were very little, now Uncle Huang and others have reached the limit.¡±


    ¡°It has been three days since junior brother Luo Qi went out looking for water along with a few other brothers. Why is he not back yet, did something happen? Sigh, I''m getting anxious.¡±


    Six pairs of slightly anxious and worried eyes were all looking at the same direction.


    The place where the eyes gathered was a martial artist who looked the oldest. He was about thirty years old, his facial features were sharp and defined, eyes bright and full of expression, and was tall and burly. From the way the other people asked him for advice, it was clear that he had the highest seniority. He was an Immortal Step realm expert and the eldest senior brother of this group of people¡ª¡ªZhang Ye.


    Seeing the trust in the eyes of his junior brothers, Zhang Ye gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Wait a little longer, before Luo Qi comes back, all we can do is wait... By the way, Cheng Kui, you and Liu Ming go check on the women and children... see if there are symptoms of illness, Qiao Qu and I will go to the city walls to see whether jhunior brother Luo Qi and the others have come back yet.¡±


    Zhang Ye gently sighed, after issuing these orders, and turned toward the direction of the city walls.


    ¡°Senior brother Zhang Ye, wait for me.¡±


    Behind him was a woman in a blue battle robe, who looked in her early twenties. She was beautiful and gentle, and although her soft skin had gone rough from the wind and sand her eyes were still bright and clear. Her name was Qiao Qu, the only woman among the martial artists, and also Zhang Ye''s childhood sweetheart. When the old Master of Ancient Sky Dragon Sect was around he had personally promised to preside over their wedding. Everything seemed very happy, but later the old master died in battle, internal conflict broke out in the sect, and the two still had not gotten married.


    A moment later.


    On the city wall ruins of Lifeng City.


    Zhang Ye and Qiao Qu stood side by side, gazing into the distance.


    On the boundless desert, where not a blade of grass grew, a gust of wind rolled up a giant yellow sand pillar that connected to the sky, seemingly about to destroy the whole world.


    In the distance, where the yellow sand and the sky were almost connected into one.


    A huge red sun was slowly setting in the desert. The light was like blood, and the glow like fire, reflecting upon the sky and desert, like blazing flames, with the pride and sadness of devouring heaven and earth.


    ¡°Senior brother Zhang Ye, are you all right?¡± Qiao Qu looked at Zhang Ye, eyes full of concern.


    Although their senior brother rarely spoke and was not good in articulating himself, he cared a lot about his junior brothers and sister.


    Along the way, senior brother Zhang Ye almost had not touched the water and food they prepared, and gave it all to the junior brothers.


    ¡°Just a little tired, don''t worry, how would something happen to me? As I said before, I will take you away from Ancient Sky Dragon Domain to a place with mountains and water, flowers and birds, to start our new life again.¡± Zhang Ye''s voice sounded exhausted. It seemed that it was only in front of his beloved woman that he could relax a little bit.


    ¡°Junior brother Luo Qi and the others have been gone for three days, do you think...¡± Qiao Qu hesitated and in the end did not dare to say what she was thinking about.


    She grew up with these senior and junior brothers and they were closer than a family.


    They had been planning the escape from Yu Leaf City for a long time, which almost exhausted everyone''s mind. It could be described as a last struggle of life and death.


    ¡°Don''t worry, nearby is desolate and uninhabited, and not even a blade of grass grows. It naturally takes a lot of time and effort to find water, but with their current level and physical strength, they should be back no later than today. Besides, given the power of Ancient Sky Dragon Sect in Yu Leaf City, those people won''t get here so soon.¡±


    Zhang Ye comforted Qiao Qu.


    Even though he had said these words, there was still unconsciously an anxious look coming onto Zhang Ye¡¯s face as he gazed into the distance.


    After about half an hour later.


    Suddenly, about four or five kilometers from Lifeng City.


    There were two ripples of extremely faint Yuan qi that flashed.


    ¡°It''s Luo Qi, they''re back!¡± Zhang Ye¡¯s eyes lit up when he sensed a wisp of aura.


    After a moment.


    In the Void.


    Two figures staggered out.


    Their clothes and hair were full of yellow sand and ashes, and their original complexion was obscured. They looked like they had just come out of a sand pit, but one could see that they were incredibly exhausted and their yuan qi extremely faint.


    ¡°How is it... you guys...¡± Zhang Ye hurriedly darted over to support them.


    But he did not know whether his question ¡®how is it¡¯ was referring to the conditions of the two brothers, or the progress of the search for water.


    As the backbone of the hundreds of people, the pressure and responsibility he had to bear was unimaginable.


    ¡°Luo Qi, Zhou Yuanshan, have you found the water?¡± Qiao Qu also hurriedly came over to support the two, but because of anxiousness, she ignored the brothers¡¯ conditions and first asked about the result of their search for water.


    But the two junior brothers at the same time looked pale and shook their heads gently.


    ¡°Senior brother Zhang Ye, senior sister Qiao Qu, I''m sorry I let you down, we''re useless... Junior brother Zhou Yuanshan and I have searched thousands of kilometers, and did not see a drop of water. We have almost consumed all of our Yuan qi, we had no choice but to come back first.¡± Luo Qi kept his head low with a face of guilt.


    ¡°What are you saying, it''s good to see you come back safe... right, why is it only the two of you are back, where are junior brother Mo and brother Xu?¡± Zhang Ye¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of disappointment, but still gently patted Luo Qi on the shoulder.


    How would he not know that the kind-hearted junior brother had already done his best.


    ¡°They haven''t come back yet?¡± Zhou Yuanshan¡¯s eyes went wide with incomparable surprise upon hearing this. ¡°We split up to search, they went in the other direction, but... Their level and physical strength are not as good as us, Senior brother Luo Yuanshan and I thought they should have come back today by the latest...¡±


    His voice faded.


    The four people went silent for a moment.


    It was definitely not a good thing that the two junior brothers had not returned yet.


    But everyone was hopeful. They did not say a word and chose to stand on the city walls to wait for them to come back.


    No one wanted to think any more during this period, and was even more afraid to say anything.


    So, they waited.


    Waited until the last wisp of red cloud was forced away by the dim light of night.


    The desert had turned pitch black, there was only a faint glow sprinkled by the hazy moonlight, bringing a hint of light to the ancient city.


    The other two brothers who went out in search of water still hadn¡¯t come back.


    Zhang Ye and the others were still standing on the city walls looking in different directions in silence, but they had no choice but to start to admit and face the fact.


    It boded ill rather than well for junior brother Mo and brother Xu.


    In the vast desert, even if they did not encounter the enemies, there were still countless hidden dangers, as well as many fierce beasts.


    ¡°Let''s go, it''s time to see Uncle Huang.¡± Zhang Ye took a deep breath, pulled himself together and called the other junior brothers.


    Then, the several people together headed towards the wall ruins in the city.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 874 - The pursuers are here

    Chapter 874, The pursuers are here


    Among the ruins.


    ¡°Brother Luo Qi, brother Zhou Yuanshan, you are back! Water, where''s the water?¡± Cheng Kui and Liu Ming, who were responsible for guarding and maintaining order, thought that brother Luo Qi and the others had found water when they saw Zhang Ye and the others. Their eyes lit up and they immediately ran over.


    Zhang Ye was taken aback, brows unconsciously scrunched together.


    Behind him, Qiao Qu, Luo Qi and the others shook their heads, sighing.


    With a disappointed face, Cheng Kui turned his head back to look again. His muscles becoming stiff and tight as he mumbled, ¡°Junior brother Mo and brother Xu... they... why...¡±


    ¡°Junior brother Cheng! How are Uncle Huang and Aunt Lin?¡± Qiao Qu suddenly raised her voice, interrupting Cheng Kiu, and repeatedly signaled them to not ask any further with her eyes.


    On the other side, Zhang Ye was walking toward the ruins without saying a word.


    Unclear with the situation, Liu Ming and Cheng Kiu exchanged a glance, then looked at the expression etched on the faces of their senior sister and the several other senior brothers, and seemed to understand what had happened.


    After a few words of conversation, the group returned to the ruins with a hint of hidden sorrow on their faces.


    Zhang Ye slowly stood up on a huge rock when he saw the junior brothers coming over, ¡°In a moment go tell the others that Luo Qi has found water, but it¡¯s not a lot and won¡¯t be enough to share between everyone, so today it will be the same as usual.¡±


    Qiao Qu, Cheng Kui and others nodded.


    They understood what it meant by the words ¡®as usual¡¯ from Zhang Ye.


    Qiao Qu and the several other brothers took out two large and thick bowls from the storage space and a black curved dagger.


    ¡°Senior sister Qiao Qu, you¡¯ve been drawing your blood these past few days, leave it to us today... I couldn''t find a water source and I should compensate...¡± Luo Qi hurriedly rolled up his sleeve and stretched out his arm.


    ¡°Yes, you are the beautiful senior sister in our heart. If you were left with so many scars on your arms that would affect our face.¡± Liu Ming also laughed, offering his arm that was full of knife marks.


    Qiao Qu looked at her arm.


    Indeed, in the past few days she had been constantly drawing out blood, and there was not enough time and spiritual qi for her to restore her yuan qi¡ª¡ªThe world was desolate, making it difficult to absorb spiritual qi from the outside world. She did not want to consume the small amount of yuan qi within her body to treat her injuries. Every little bit of yuan qi had to be saved to be use in battle. Thus, the scars on Qiao Qu''s arm, which was as white as lotus roots, had not completely faded and was unsightly.


    But so what?


    In this ancient city, which person wasn¡¯t struggling on the edge of life and death, and who wasn¡¯t doing their best to save the lives of everyone.


    Especially Zhang Ye.


    Qiao Qu looked at senior brother Zhang Ye, who was pulling up his sleeves. The dozens of crisscross blade marks on both his arms were even more frightening.


    ¡°You two have just returned, I should help share the burden?¡± After a thought, Qiao Qu changed to her other arm with fewer wounds, stretching it towards the curved blade.


    The blade slashed out.


    A wound appeared on the arm and blood was flowing out.


    A tinge of pain flashed across Qiao Qu''s face, but she clenched her teeth and did not say anything.


    Drip...


    Drip... drip...


    Drop after drop of the essence and blood of a martial artist, along the wounds on Zhang Ye and the other people''s arms, slowly slid into the two large bowls.


    Following the dripping noises, the ordinary people who were gathered around the ruins seemed to have sensed something, and one after another, turned to look at the disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. Some of whom could not help weeping. However, though they looked sorrowful, they were not able to shed the slightest bead of tear.


    A moment later.


    The two large bowls were filled to the brim with the essence and blood of Zhang Ye and the others.


    Cheng Qiu along with Liu Ming, Luo Qi and Zhou Yuanshan, each holding two large bowls, divided into two sides and headed toward the crowd that was leaning against the wall.


    The blood of an expert contained the spirit and qi of heaven and earth. Although it could not satisfy one¡¯s hunger and thirst, it can preserve the last trace of vitality and the continuance of life.


    These three days, since the supply of food and water had been completely used up, Zhang Ye, Qiao Qu and the others had no choice but to come to this. Every day they had to use their own essence and blood to feed the dying elderly, women and children, in order to extend the lives of the hundreds of people to continue to this day.


    However, even if experts were full of blood, they still wouldn¡¯t last long in the face of hundreds of weak people.


    Not to mention that they were also short on water and food, and their yuan qi was almost depleted. It could be said that they were in a state where they may endanger their own life.


    In the end, such a choice was tantamount to drinking poison in the hope of quenching thirst.


    Zhang Ye and Qiao Qu stood side by side at the entrance of the ruins, gazing into the hazy night with a solemn face.


    In truth, they had already reached the point of exhaustion, and even the two of them did not know what to do next.


    How could the heavens be so heartless?


    In the vast darkness, there was not a glimmer of light.


    It was at that time that a new change appeared again.


    A weak voice suddenly broke out from the ruins.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t drink your blood anymore. These days it is thanks to you that I, Aunt Lin, could live for a few more days. Yu Leaf City is now under the rule of those thieves who brutally slaughters people, and is more like a demonic city. I am already very happy to have escaped that place. We have no water and food now, and are just relying on your blood to survive. I can¡¯t bear to see this... I am old and frail, I am of no use. Leave the blood for the children, do not waste it on me...¡±


    An old woman, who had disheveled hair, looked haggard, and whose skin was dry and wrinkled up, spoke in a sorrowful voice.


    ¡°Aunt Lin, what are you saying, if Uncle Lin and Lin San had not spread the news out in time, how could we have fled that place safely. Your husband and son have lost their lives in exchange for our freedom. They are our saviour, and you are their only family in this world, how can we ignore you? Believe us, we have found water, hold on for a few more days. When senior brother Jin Yu and the others find an Origin crystal, he will take us to find the Domain Gate and we can get out of Ancient Sky Dragon Domain!¡± Cheng Kui was only a young man in his twenties. As he was speaking he hurriedly put a drop of blood onto Aunt Lin''s finger. The corner of his eyes seems to be faintly red.


    On the other side, when Zhang Ye and Qiao Qu heard the commotion, they exchanged a glance and ran towards Aunt Lin and the others.


    ¡°Come, Nian¡¯er, this blood is for you, get strong and live well.¡± Aunt Lin smiled, struggling to sit up. She moved two steps closer, and laboriously pointed her finger in the direction of the previous mother and son.


    ¡°Aunt Lin, you... No, Nian''er is still young. He can hold on for a few more days...¡± The Mother hurriedly shook her head.


    If she had taken away the blood on Aunt Lin''s hand, it was equivalent to taking away the life of Aunt Lin. This group of people had together escaped from the jaws of a tiger and could be described as having been through life and death together. It was impossible for something like that to happen.


    Aunt Lin smiled lightly, and put her finger gently towards the little boy called Nian''er in his mother''s arms.


    After obtaining the energy and spiritual qi of that drop of blood, the originally lethargic Nian¡¯er who was almost in an unconscious state slowly opened his eyes, and a hint of colour brightened up his small, thin face.


    ¡°Well, my old husband and son have died in the hands of those thieves. I am already very satisfied to live a few more days. Now I should go accompany them. I don¡¯t have much blood and flesh left, but it can still be used. You can just take it to cook, to replenish some physical strength. Otherwise if you will continue to lose blood, your strength will also weaken, and it will be difficult for you to protect the children...¡±


    Before she had finished.


    Aunt Lin, who had been incredibly weak all along, all of a sudden resolutely slammed into the stonewall behind her. Before the others could react, she had directly killed herself and collapsed onto the ground.


    There was only a little amount of blood flowing out of the palm-sized wound.


    ¡°Aunt Lin!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Quickly save her!¡±


    Several of the disciples nearby gathered around at the same time.


    But when Zhou Yuanshan, who had the strongest medical knowledge, examined Aunt Lin, he shook his head, indicating that there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Aunt Lin was incredibly weak, lacking in water and food for a few days. She was on the verge of death but, now...¡± Zhou Yuanshan stretched out his hand and gently closed Aunt Lin''s eyes.


    Around, the people curled up under the stonewalls and broken statues were grieving, many could not bear to look again.


    ¡°Aunt Lin, Aunt Lin, if we really ate your flesh and drank your blood in order to survive, then what would be the difference between us and those evil people!¡± Qiao Qu held Aunt Lin''s thin hand that was gradually turning cold, both angry and sad.


    But Aunt Lin could no longer hear her.


    At that moment of death, there was still a hint of determination and a hint of gratification on Aunt Lin¡¯s face.


    The group was sad, but there was nothing they could do.


    Half an hour later.


    All of the hundreds of people had absorbed a drop of blood and began to rest.


    During this period of time there were a few old men who also wanted to follow Aunt Lin¡¯s example and end their life. They did not want to be a burden to the group anymore but were stopped by the disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    Zhang Ye and Qiao Qu led several other junior brothers to the city walls of Lifeng City.


    Lifeng City was dark and silent, and everywhere was full of endless desolation.


    ¡°Senior brother Zhang Ye, what should we do next? We can¡¯t continue to extend the lives of the others, this is not a long term solution.¡± Qiao Qu knitted her brows in a deep frown. The scene of Aunt Lin resolutely taking her own life seemed to linger in her mind.


    ¡°Yes, senior brother Jin Yu and the others are still in Yu Leaf City. They should have started the plan by now, I wonder if they had succeeded.¡± Cheng Kui was gazing in the direction of Yu Leaf City with a tinge of worry in his eyes.


    ¡°Sigh... A small piece of ordinary Origin crystal is now priceless in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. It¡¯s not that easy to steal it.¡± Luo Qi sighed, ¡°I just hope senior brother Jin Yu and the others are safe...¡±


    Zhang Ye stood at the edge of the city wall, similarly staring at the direction of Yu Leaf City in silence. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    It was at this point that a strange scene occurred again.


    There was a flashing brilliance in the Void.


    Before anyone could react, in a place around less than one hundred kilometers away from Lifeng City, there were ripples of dense yuan qi that was like a huge net, enveloping the sky and the surroundings of the city.


    ¡°Hahahaha... Zhang Ye, you traitors! Let''s see where else you can run to!¡±


    A tyrannical and cold voice resounded between Heaven and earth.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 875 - Snowflake

    Chapter 875, A snowflake


    Before the voice faded away.


    In the Void around Lifeng City.


    The ripples of light began to flash and the endless sandstorm began to vibrate, producing strange sounds of friction.


    Murderous spirit instantly filled the heavens and earth.


    A sharp and fierce light screen surrounded the more than one hundred Human Race escapees from all sides.


    Numerous people, who were dressed in the same style of clothing as Zhang Ye and the others, came out from the halo of light, headed towards the city walls that Zhang Ye and the others were situated. These people were also disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. With a rough glance, there were at least thirty people, and all were masters above the Heaven Ascension realm. Their strength was enough to crush the one hundred escapees in the ruins of the ancient city.


    The expression on the face of Zhang Ye and the others changed greatly.


    ¡°Not good...¡± Qiao Qu hurriedly made eye signals at the other senior and junior brothers, indicating them to quickly protect the elderly and children.


    And it was at this time that Zhang Ye had already recognized that among the experts who had come, there was Elder Ming Jue.


    The fact that Elder Ming Jue had led many experts here suggested that they have come prepared. They did not discover them out of chance, and given the situation, there was only one possibility - the plan in Yu Leaf City, which was led by senior brother Jin Yu and the others, had failed, and they most likely have fallen.


    This was definitely the worst news.


    ¡°Hahaha, a group of mice are hiding here, haha...¡± Elder Ming Jue looked down from the Void, taking in everything at a glance. He knew that this surprise attack was successful, and that the escapees were all here.


    ¡°Where''s senior brother Jin Yu? How do you know about this place, old thief? It must be... what have you done with senior brother Jin Yu?¡± Cheng Kui snapped at Elder Ming Jue.


    ¡°Kekeke... You brothers really have deep relationships, in that case, how can your Master, I, separate you guys, kekeke...¡± Elder Ming Jue¡¯s eyes were piercing and ferocious, and with the wave of his hand, he tossed out a head that was stained with blood out of thin air. It looked as though he was discarding trash onto the pile of rocks near the city wall.


    The wound across the neck was uneven, as though it had been severed by a blunt object a little at a time, but there was also a lot of skin, flesh and bones left, simply like he had been gnawed by animal teeth. There was not an unmarked piece of skin on his body.


    ¡°It''s senior brother Jin Yu!¡± Luo Qi let out mournful roar.


    He recognized right away the remaining half of a jade hairpin among the blood-stained hair, which was a gift from them to senior brother Jin Yu for his birthday.


    ¡°Senior brother Jin Yu!¡± Zhou Yuanshan and Liu Ming, in spite of being encircled by numerous disciples, directly rushed over to Jin Yu''s head, carefully wrapped it around in their outer robe and held it in their arms.


    ¡°You... are you human? You''re worse than animals!¡± Qiao Qu''s voice choked.


    ¡°Jin Yu that stupid idiot had betrayed the sect, but also attempted to steal the treasure of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect while I went to hunt down that lowly mother and son. He deserves to die, and you, Zhang Ye!¡± Ming Jue''s eyes were piercing, and his finger like a sword pointed to Zhang Ye, as he fiercely hissed, ¡°You are a traitor, dare to lead the rebellion and escape the city with so many people, how rebellious!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Master Ming Jue, speaking of rebellious, I think the entire Ancient Sky Dragon Sect is aware of who betrayed the sect!¡± With a sneer, Zhang Ye stood in front of Qiao Qu and the other junior brothers.


    Behind him, Qiao Qu, Cheng Kui and the others also drew their life weapons.


    ¡°Keke... I remember you used to be like a dog in the sect. After hiding around for one month, you guys even dare to disobey your Master, I? But it doesn''t matter, today all of the people in Lifeng City will not survive, not a single one of you will leave here alive!¡± Elder Ming Jue grinned, but that smile was sinister and oppressive.


    ¡°Ming Jue you old thing, us brothers have treated you with respect all these years. You are a disgrace to our sect, even if you had deliberately made things difficult for us we did not rebel against you. But you, as an elder, had unexpectedly betrayed the sect, and followed the bad example of Cang Li. You really are shameless. Today, at the worst we will die happily, which is better than continuing to live under your abuse of power!¡±Cheng Kui¡¯s fierce eyes contained a tinge of determination and fearlessness.


    ¡°Haha, since you want to die, then your Master, I, will fulfill your wish!¡± Ming Jue''s face darkened.


    The murderous spirit around him and his imposing manner instantly soared, as he made a hand gesture to the surrounding Ancient Sky Dragon Sect disciples and issued the order, ¡°All attack, haha, Elder Cang Li does not want to see these rebellious people live on in this world. Haha, kill every single one of them, do not let any one of them survive!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There were flashes of light.


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Sect disciples landed on the ground in a flash, charging towards the group of escapees.


    This situation instantly turned dangerous.


    Qiao Qu, Luo Qi and the others knew that today it was difficult to escape death. They no longer had the slightest reservation, and one after another, they activated yuan qi. They took on a sorrowful look, but there was not the slightest fear across their faces. Just as Cheng Kiu had said, what they were about to face was not a fight at the risk of their life but a fight to a happy death.


    At least, they would be free.


    At the very least, they had a very clear conscience and had lived up to what the Human Race, who trusted them, who expected.


    A massacre was about to start.


    It was at this time that Zhang Ye gritted his teeth and suddenly spoke, ¡°Wait!¡±


    In the Void.


    ¡°Why, want to beg for mercy? It''s too late!¡± Ming Jue cast a contemptuous glance.


    ¡°Master Ming Jue, since we will no doubt die today, then why not have a fair battle. Let us die like martial artists. I have long heard about your [Clear Sky Dragon Slash], which is known as one of the treasures of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. I wonder if Master can show it to me before I die?¡± Zhang Ye gave a faint smile and a cupped fish salute.


    Elder Ming Jue''s eyes flashed. He swept his eyes over Zhang Ye and the few disciples behind him, revealing a sinister smiling expression.


    Although Zhang Ye was known to have a boring and dull personality, and was not good at expressing himself, but he had always been the strongest of the younger generation. Moreover, his perseverance was particularly astonishing. In particular, in recent years, the former master Tian Yunlong had raised him as a successor to the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. If he was in perfect condition then Elder Ming Jue did not have absolute confidence in winning against him. But now he was exhausted and depleted of yuan qi. It was evident that fleeing for one month had caused both his physical strength and yuan qi to decline greatly. He was nothing to be feared now, and would instead give Elder Ming Jue a good opportunity to show his strength, get rid of the traitors, and the new sect master will inevitably reward him greatly.


    If he had killed Zhang Ye it would be an opportunity to spread fame.


    ¡°Hahaha, you want to stall for time, haha, so what if I give you this opportunity? Zhang Ye, you are no match for me, don¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying you, you are just an idiot who overestimated yourself. Come together, let your Master, I, send you all to see that traitor Jin Yu!¡±


    As the voice of Elder Ming Jue faded, the imposing manner instantly soared.


    Killing intent, like waves of hurricane, surged out.


    The yellow sand and dust around had frozen in the Void.


    A bizarre and biting cold aura erupted out all of a sudden.


    It was incomparably berserk. A landslide of power filled the sky of Lifeng City. It was as though a fiendgod had descended, directly crushing Zhang Ye and the others.


    On the city walls.


    Zhang Ye, who stood at the front, immediately felt the approaching mountainous power, which was one that he absolutely could not defend against. He tightly clenched his teeth, lurched forward, and the halo of surging yuan qi around him was slightly shaken, evidently affected by a violent force.


    But he must not fall.


    Behind them were hundreds of innocent people, who did not have the slightest strength to fight back.


    Ahh!


    A roar broke out all of a sudden.


    Zhang Ye made a grabbing motion in the air, bringing out his life weapon, the [Eight Sacrificial Sword].


    A beam of orange light was injected into it, awakening the [Eight Sacrificial Sword]. It issued a beast-like roar, and at this time his eyes were blazing with fighting spirit, as though they had been dyed red with blood. The muscles of his limbs instantly expanded, several had already split open. His bones and flesh were visible, blood flowing out, and his feet forcibly crushed the rocks beneath.


    ¡°Senior brother Zhang Ye!¡± Qiao Qu, who was enveloped in a faint layer of cyan force, was as pale as paper, but still firmly and decisively walked over to Zhang Ye, standing shoulder to shoulder with him. Her eyes were gentle as water as she looked at her sweetheart, ¡°I will not be able to be with you this life, but in the next life... I will definitely wait for you to find me!¡±


    ¡°And us.¡±


    Cheng Kui, Liu Ming, Luo Qi and Zhou Yuanshan also took a step forward, taking out their life weapons.


    The six people stood side by side, with a sad and fearless look in their eyes. The yuan qi was triggered to the most extreme level, forming a ripple of light that stubbornly resisted against the boundless power.


    They should not have been so powerless against an Immortal Step realm expert given the fact that they were all of the Heaven Ascension realm, but the lack of water and food these days, the continuous loss of yuan qi, and also because they had been drawing out blood to extend the lives of other people, had really depleted their strength. They could not even display one-tenth of their true power.


    Qiao Qu and the other junior brothers were like saplings in the midst of a storm, swaying side to side. No matter how they tried to operate their yuan qi, they could not stabilize themselves, and were about to be drowned in that endless pressure and killing intent.


    ¡°Keke... you idiots can¡¯t even stand steadily, you think you can win against me? Your death is not to be regretted. All disciples listen to the order, do not spare even a dog or chicken in Lifeng City!¡± Elder Ming Jue looked down in a condescending manner, a thunderous voice bellowed out. The yuan qi and murderous spirit rolled up like waves, becoming more intense than before.


    He was about to make a move.


    But at this moment.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Elder Ming Jue suddenly had a slight change of expression, and his body went stiff.


    Because there was suddenly a little white shadow fluttering in front of him.


    It was a snowflake.


    An ice crystal that was as gentle and pure as a goose feather, as though it had been sprinkled down from the Ninth Heaven, was uncontaminated by the slightest speck of sand or dust. With a glowing luster, it lightly floated down.


    ¡°What''s going on!¡± Elder Ming Jue¡¯s eyes darted around the Void, flashing with astonishment. ¡°The life yuan of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain is almost depleted, all spiritual qi had dissipated, and all living things are dying. It had not rained for a hundred years, how would it snow all of a sudden...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 876 - Just like a god

    Chapter 876, Just like a God


    A snowflake, of course, was nothing strange.


    What was really surprising to Elder Ming Jue was that the piece of snowflake had unexpectedly appeared in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    The river, lakes and seas of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain had dried up hundreds of years ago, and almost all of the water sources were gone. It was a domain without water, with no change of seasons, and did not have the natural climate and conditions for it to snow. Therefore, it had not snowed for hundreds of years.


    It was normal that it hadn''t snowed.


    But where did the snow come from?


    It was just unbelievable.


    The bizarre change turned the originally tensed scene a bit strange.


    ¡°It''s... it''s snowing, this...¡± Zhang Ye also found something odd.


    It was not only Zhang Ye, many others also saw that the sky was filled with fluttering snowflakes.


    Their reaction was no different from that of Elder Ming Jue.


    Everyone was shocked, in disbelief, blankly staring at the fluttering snowflakes. Their expressions were a little complicated, sometimes a little confused, sometimes surprised and uncertain. But very soon they saw that there were more and more snowflakes in the vast Void, fluttering all over the sky. A number of palm-sized hexagonal ice crystals formed from snowflakes were gently floating with the wind like snow spirits.


    All of the people present, except for Elder Ming Jue, had never left Ancient Sky Dragon Domain before. The oldest person was no more than one hundred years old. Since birth, they had only seen the declining era of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, and the only snow that they had seen was in some historical books. They had never seen such an illusion-like scene.


    ¡°Is this snow? It''s beautiful,¡± someone whispered.


    For a moment, everyone seemed to feel that they were situated in a sacred and flawless space, illusions began to unconsciously emerge in their mind, and everyone looked enthralled.


    The Heaven and earth went silent, not a single sound could be heard.


    ¡°No, what is going on here? There shouldn''t be snow, there shouldn''t be...¡± Elder Ming Jue, realizing that something unbelievable might happen, became a little agitated.


    At this moment.


    A noise suddenly broke out between Heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    ¡°The world is vast, but does not tolerate scoundrels. The ice sword is ruthless in severing all thieves and monsters.¡±


    The voice was loud and resounding like a huge bell, echoing across this side of the world. It was untraceable, but was close to the ear. That voice, also contained an incomparably intense Saint power and aura of the Dao, shaking the minds of all creatures, to the point that they were awestruck and couldn''t help but choose to surrender.


    The people in the Void were even more frantic.


    That voice...


    However, before they were able to react, they saw that the snowflakes seemed to have come to life all of a sudden, transforming into beams of silver light under the guidance of a mysterious power and swiftly assembled in the same direction. The snowflakes condensed into one, dazzling silver brilliance instantly soared.


    Immediately, there was a flash of silver light.


    Among the fluttering snowflakes, a few figures slowly began to emerge, seeming to have weaved out from the sky.


    The figures, like deities descending onto the world, in a flash, appeared next to Zhang Ye and the others.


    ¡°Who its it?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The gazes of all of the people present all uncontrollably but uniformly gathered onto the several figures.


    There was a total of four figures.


    They were by a young man who was less than twenty years old, and looked extremely young, but he had a deity-like aura, and was handsome and graceful. He was clad in a white robe, which was whiter than snow and exuded a faint silver luster. His black hair fluttered in the wind, and there was even a faint glow slowly flowing out between his hair. His figure, silhouetted against the light, did not emit a shred of yuan qi, but the oppressive power he exuded seemed to be different from this world, more like that of an Immortal from the Ninth Heaven.


    On his shoulder, there was also a lazy white puppy lying down.


    The puppy was fluffy and seemed to be taking a nap, and if one didn¡¯t pay closer attention, one would think that he was a just small white ball of fluff.


    And behind this man and dog, there was a young man in a glistening black armour. He seemed to be a bodyguard of the man in white. And to the right stood a woman in a water-coloured dress. Her facial features were beautiful, skin clear as jade, gentle and elegant, and there was a noble air around her. Nestled in her arms was a three- or four-year-old little boy.


    Who were these people?


    How could they appear out of nowhere?


    At this moment, such a question emerged in the minds of all the people present.


    After Zhang Ye recovered from the shock he immediately realized that the snowflakes might have something to do with the man. However, Zhang Ye did not know him, and he did not look like a person of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. However, when he saw the woman at the back, he was slightly astonished.


    ¡°Young... you... are... the Young Madam?¡±


    Zhang Ye forcibly widened his eyes, almost as though he did not dare to believe what he had seen with them and could not help exclaiming out loud.


    Beside him, Cheng Kui and Zhou Yuanshan, as well as several other middle-level disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect also reacted right away.


    The woman within the light was the Young Lord¡¯s wife, Qin Hui, who was rumoured to have died in a foreign land, and the little boy in her arms was the real heir of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect¡ª¡ªTian Ning!


    ¡°It''s Young Madam... and Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Great, they''re still alive...¡±


    ¡°Haha, Young Madam is alive, Young Master is alive!¡±


    Zhang Ye and the other disciples were both surprised and astonished at this time, before they burst into exclamations.


    And at the same time.


    In the Void.


    Elder Ming Jue, who was originally majestic-looking and filled with killing intent, now looked like he had seen a ghost.


    He looked at the man in white with fear in his eyes, his voice somewhat frightened, and said, ¡°Ye... Ye Qingyu?¡±


    He had never thought that, in just less than ten days, he would once again, on such an occasion, meet the [Ice Sword Killing God]¡ª¡ªYe Qingyu. That day in the congress divine temple, Ye Qingyu, with the wave of his hand, had astonishingly killed an Immortal Step realm disciple. That imposing manner and power were simply God-like. Those scenes once again surfaced in his mind, causing Elder Ming Jue to feel as though he had fallen into an ice cave.


    At this time, he was extremely afraid, and didn''t have the thought to fight back at all. He was unconsciously shivering all over, and not only did his fighting spirit dissipate, the previous killing intent also instantly turned into nothingness.


    ¡°Haha, Elder Ming Jue, what a coincidence... we meet again.¡± The corners of Ye Qingyu''s mouth were curled upwards into a half smile.


    Although there was no emotion in his voice, there was a hint of icy coldness. However, the greeting that seemed to be an acquaintances saying hello made Elder Ming Jue terrified and trembled like a sieve.


    He remembered what Ye Qingyu had said in the congress divine temple last time, and then glanced at the faint killing intent contained in that smile.


    He instantly understood what it meant to meet again this time.


    The Madman Ye who kills based on his mood, how would he have mercy on him...


    Therefore, just as the others were still confused, studying the man in white with a trace of curiosity, all of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A tragic scream sounded from Elder Ming Jue, like a rabbit whose tail had been stepped on. He instantly erupted out with all his power, transformed into a stream of light and sped away. He didn¡¯t even dare to glance at Ye Qingyu again.


    He was frightened out of his wits by Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    The young man had only made a greeting, why did Elder Ming Jue suddenly run away like a stray dog?


    Everyone was astonished at Elder Ming Jue¡¯s reaction.


    The next moment.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head gently.


    He casually waved his hand in a neither fast nor slow speed.


    His fingertips glowed, and an ice sword appeared out of nowhere.


    Swoosh!


    There was a blaze of light.


    The ice sword shone brightly, like a flash of silver lightning with uncontrollable power.


    Wherever the sword passed by, the Void was instantly torn apart, and the cracks remained for a good while. Elder Ming Jue, who was already thousands of meters away, could not hide any longer. The ice sword had pierced right through. His body went stiff, and it was too late to even let out a scream, before he was directly nailed to death in midair. He had turned into an ice sculpture, and was shattered into millions of ice shards on the ground.


    For a moment, Heaven and earth were utterly silent.


    The sound of ice crystals falling became exceptionally clear.


    The tinkling noises and thudding were like boulders pounding on a giant drum.


    Elder Ming Jue... had died?


    The disciples in the Void were completely deterred, each and every single one of them revealed a dull, lifeless look.


    Elder Ming Jue, who had God-like strength to them, was unexpectedly killed by the young man without much effort.


    That young man was not greeting him at all, he was sending out the order of death...


    After a long while, still not one of the disciples could react to what was going on.


    An elder of the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm was, in their eyes, as powerful as a god, an invincible existence. But the man in white was able to kill him with the flick of his finger. This...


    That young man... could he be a true God?


    Zhang Ye and the others were just as incomparably shocked.


    Just a moment ago when Elder Ming Jue only released his aura, it had already made them unable to resist. They did not even have an opportunity to retaliate, but now... the young man had turned such a powerful old thief into shards of ice with the wave of his hand. The huge contrast shook their sense of view. It was almost like a dream.


    ¡°Ah... run!¡± another scream rang in mid-air.


    The disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect finally reacted.


    The youngster in white was too powerful, and was an enemy and not a friend. If he could kill Elder Ming Jue in a flash, then the Heaven Ascension realm disciples would just be like ants before the youngster in white.


    Run!


    It was the only word that appeared in their minds.


    Dozens of beams of light bloomed. Everybody unleashed all of their yuan qi, turned into a stream of light, and desperately fled in all directions.


    But Ye Qingyu was still standing where he was, and did not make a move¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 877 - Plan

    Chapter 877, Plan


    Watching the pursuers run out of his range of sight, Ye Qingyu showed no intention of giving chase. But Zhang Ye panicked, immediately turned to look at Ye Qingyu, and shouted anxiously, ¡°Not good... hero, please do something, don¡¯t let them get away. There are innocent people here, and they will inform the others if they are able to go back. Even more people would come here...¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at Zhang Ye, did not say a word, and simply smiled.


    As the smile curved his lips, there was not the slightest aura of yuan qi, as though he did not release any power. However, the next moment, there were dozens of ice swords that silently emerged from behind him. Each and every one of them was as though created from ice, crystal clear, and emitting a piercing chill. They fanned out in layers behind Ye Qingyu, like a white peacock spreading its tail. It was incredibly beautiful, but impossible to gaze at from close up.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand.


    The next moment.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    The fan-like blades bloomed like an orchid cactus, beautiful and dazzling, and then immediately transformed into several silver ice swords, instantly piercing through the Void and cutting through the air like silver snakes at a lightning fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they had already nailed all of the disciples who were wildly running away to death.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Amidst the muffled noises, the disciples, who were fleeing frantically, had all been pierced by the ice swords without exception. The next second, they all turned into humanoid ice sculptures, lost their strength and power, but still maintained the posture of charging forward. They plunged down, shattering into ice shards and powder on the ground.


    An instant kill.


    A complete kill.


    Not a single person that Elder Ming Jue led here had managed to escape.


    And regardless of whether it was in killing Elder Ming Jue or the other traitor disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, Ye Qingyu was still standing where he was.


    Zhang Ye''s face was tensed up before, but his expression froze upon seeing this scene.


    They... were all dead?


    So fast...


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were wide with disbelief, standing rooted to the spot, as if he could not believe everything that he had seen. The power that was contained within the dancing ice swords was already something that he could not fathom.


    That... that young man, what was his background?


    They could not completely understand what kind of power it was in that split second.


    All eyes were focused on Ye Qingyu.


    It was a look of awe and fear.


    They could not understand why the young man, who looked gentle and refined, could kill with the raise of his hand like he was cutting grass. Dozens of Heaven Ascension realm experts were cleanly dealt with, and without the slightest hesitation. Even Elder Ming Jue. who was of the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm, was also killed effortlessly like he was just picking flowers.


    Then Zhang Ye suddenly remembered something. Before Elder Ming Jue was frightened out of his wits, he seemed to have faintly heard him say ¡®Ye Qingyu¡¯.


    Ye Qingyu?


    It sounded like a name.


    Was that the name of the young man in white?


    Zhang Ye, Qiao Qu and the other disciples were powerful, elite disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, and once had a certain identity and status. But in fact, in the past hundreds of years they had not left Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, and what they knew was limited to the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. Thus, they naturally did not know about Ye Qingyu, and what the name represented.


    For a moment, there was complete silence.


    It was as if all the noises in the whole world had stopped.


    All the people gathered their complex gazes on the expert in white. There was awe, respect, admiration, suspicion and worry.


    All the ice sculptures that shattered around them had finally dissipated, and everything had turned to dust.


    Qin Hui was very clear about the strength of Ye Qingyu, so she was not at all shocked. Holding Ning''er in her arms, she slowly walked out from behind Ye Qingyu, looked at Zhang Ye, and said, ¡°I recognize you, you are... Zhang Ye, junior brother Zhang Ye.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Zhang Ye pays his respects to Young Madam, pays his respects to Young Master!¡± Zhang Ye hurriedly bowed.


    ¡°We Pay our respects to Young Madam and Young Master!¡± Qiao Qu, Cheng Kui and the other disciples also bowed respectfully.


    ¡°That''s already in the past, and now I''m just an exile. You don''t have to be that polite.¡± Qin Hui already had a good impression of Zhang Ye and the others. Moreover, the fact that Zhang Ye and the other people did not follow the bad example of Elder Ming Jue made her feel more amiable towards them. She greeted them one by one.


    But Zhang Ye and the others were still extremely respectful to Qin Hui, the wife of the former sect master, and still maintained the usual etiquette.


    ¡°This is Lord Ye Qingyu from Heaven Wasteland Domain. He is a famous figure who shook the Road of Chaos. It was Lord Ye Qingyu who save Ning¡¯er and I,¡± Qin Hui introduced him to Zhang Ye and others.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Ye Qingyu.¡±


    ¡°Pays respect to Lord Ye Qingyu.¡±


    Zhang Ye and the others were even more in awe with Ye Qingyu when they heard this.


    It turned out that he was a famous person outside of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, no wonder he was so powerful.


    Madam Qin had actually found strong reinforcements, then perhaps there was hope in restoring the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ye and the others could not help feeling excited.


    Qin Hui also introduced them to Ye Qingyu, ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu, they are the core loyal disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. They were sent by my late father to Yu Leaf City to take care of all things in the city. This is Zhang Ye, the head of Blue Tree Hall.¡±


    ¡°Hello, brothers!¡± Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    Zhang Ye dared not to be disrespectful, and hurriedly bowed in response. Unconsciously his eyes were filled with reverence and admiration, as he gave a cupped fist salute to express his gratitude.


    It was no wonder that the news of Elder Ming Jue returning to the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect was so secretive. If the Young Madam and Young Master really did die at his hands, he was bound to have announced it to the world. But they had a great God-level backer protecting them, not to mention Elder Ming Jue, even Cang Li would be no match for him.


    Heaven will always leave a door open!


    Before that, the disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, who were still loyal to the former Lord Tian Yunlong, as well as the ordinary citizens in the various great cities, all thought that there was no hope of reviving the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect ever since the traitors took control of it. Moreover, with their strength, even if they wanted to fight against the new sect master and Elder Cang Li, it would simply be like ants trying to shake a tree. This was why they made the decision to flee.


    But now the wife of the head of the sect had come back with reinforcements, who had heaven-defying strength. This made Zhang Ye and the others feel incredibly overjoyed and excited.


    In particular, Qiao Qu was unceasingly grateful to Lord Ye Qingyu from Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    During the battle against Elder Ming Jue, she in fact was prepared to die with her beloved, but it was at that moment that Zhang Ye was saved, and Ye Qingyu naturally became their saviour.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and nodded, his attitude was easy-going and warm.


    A moment later.


    Cheng Kui, Luo Qi and the other disciples were responsible for distributing some Immortal fruits that Ye Qingyu and Luo Yi brought to the people under the city wall, while Ye Qingyu, Qin Hui and others were invited to rest in a stone room not too far away.


    ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu, this is it, please come in.¡±


    Zhang Ye walked in front, guiding Ye Qingyu and the others into the stone room.


    Ye Qingyu glanced around and found that the stone room was not too big, but was carefully cleaned and tidied up, though there were many cracks on the four walls. There sand and a faint wind that penetrating through the cracks, but it was the most intact and well-preserved place in the entire Lifeng City.


    ¡°This place is really simple. I am embarrassed to let Lord Ye Qingyu rest here.¡± Qiao Qu''s face was full of guilt.


    It was indeed disrespectful to let the saviour, who came to save the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, to rest in the ruins.


    But Ye Qingyu smiled and did not seem to care.


    He had seen the current state of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain along the way, and understood that it was not easy to find a stone room like this in the abandoned ancient city, which could shelter him from the sand and wind. Moreover, it did not seem that the disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect usually rested here. Instead they chose to sleep on the ground with the ordinary citizens in the ruins. This kind intention was very rare.


    ¡°Junior brother Zhang, what has happened these days?¡± Qin Hui suddenly asked.


    Zhang Ye and Qiao Qu exchanged a glance, sighing.


    It turned out that ever since Mother Qin Hui and her son had left Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, the traitors had truly taken control of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. Not only did they sweep through the major cities one by one, they exhausted all kinds of excuses to kill and to get rid of outsiders. Everywhere people were living in misery and suffering, and they also crowned a new sect master.


    Ever since the new sect master took over, there were a number of high-pressure policies introduced. He willfully persecuted the ordinary people in the city, and viewed human life as insignificant as weed, causing the citizens in the huge cities to not be able to live a peaceful life.


    Moreover, during this period of time, all the hall masters and disciples in the great cities that were controlled by the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect must unconditionally comply with the orders of the new sect master and carry out those heinous acts for him.


    Under the oppression, Zhang Ye and the other disciples secretly made a plan to lead the citizens of Yu Leaf City to escape.


    ¡°Originally I should be the one staying in Ancient Sky Dragon Sect to steal the Origin crystal and meet up with the others later on, and then use the Origin crystal to activate the Domain Gates of the abandoned ancient city to bring the people out of Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. But Senior brother Jin Yu... he said that if the plan fails, then the only person who would be able to protect the people would be me. So he ordered me to lead the junior brothers and the ordinary people to flee a month ago. He found a way to steal the Origin crystal....but I did not think, sigh. I didn¡¯t think thatHeaven would be jealous of such a genius. What came today was Elder Ming Jue... and the news of the death of senior brother Jin Yu...¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhang Ye was filled with grief, and looked at Ye Qingyu with a more grateful look.


    Elder Ming Jue had slaughtered senior brother Jin Yu, and if it were not for Lord Ye Qingyu, they would not have been able to avenge senior brother Jin Yu.


    ¡°The plan failed, but if it were not for Lord Ye Qingyu¡¯s timely appearance, we would have died in this vast desert already.¡± Qiao Qu patted Zhang Ye gently, comforting his sweetheart.


    ¡°No need to be so polite.¡± Ye Qingyu gave a faint smile, again looked at Zhang Ye, and asked, ¡°what are your plans next?¡±


    This...


    Zhang Ye was taken aback, and then shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°These days, we have been short on food and water. My brothers and I, and the hundreds of the weak, elderly and children could really be said to be in a desperate situation. We really have no idea what to do next.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He had long noticed that the yuan qi of Zhang Ye and the others was at a near-depleted state. Moreover, it seemed that during this period of time, they also paid a great price in order to preserve the lives of everyone in the huge group. Otherwise they would not have been so powerless in the battle against Elder Ming Jue.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 878 - No need to say anymore

    Chapter 878, No need to say anymore


    On the other side, Qiao Qu pondered for a moment. Their plan was an escape, but they could also be said to be running away like stray dogs. If Ye Qingyu had not come today, they would have turned into corpses. Now that senior brother Jin Yu had died, what other plans would they have. Although she was a woman, she was incredibly attentive. She turned to Qin Hui and said, ¡°Young Madam, since you have returned to Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, you must already have a complete plan in mind. We are willing to listen to your orders.¡±


    ¡°I have no plans, this time Lord Ye Qingyu is the leader of all operations in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain,¡± Qin Hui answered frankly and without any hesitation.


    There was a bit of resoluteness in the young mother¡¯s eyes.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what Ye Qingyu would do next, but from what she had seen and felt along the way, it had given her complete trust in the young man from Heaven Wasteland Domain. It could even be said to be reverence towards a very strong expert in the world of martial arts.


    All eyes were then gathered on Ye Qingyu.


    In fact, everybody had expected Qin Hui to say this. ¡®The strongest becomes the King¡¯ was a true saying.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°I also don¡¯t have any plan yet, let''s go to Yu Leaf City first. I heard that Zhang Ye and Qiao Qu have a deep understanding of the present Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. Why don''t you come with me to Yu Leaf City, and the rest of the people will stay here until the matters in Yu Leaf City are resolved, then we will return.¡±


    Everybody agreed to the arrangement.


    Only Zhang Ye hesitated, ¡°I am willing to listen to Lord Ye Qingyu''s command, but... but the rest of the people here are short on food and water. The other brothers can hold on for some time, but, Madam Luo and the ordinary people, they...¡±


    Zhang Ye''s eyes were filled with concerns.


    He knew that Ye Qingyu had already saved them and that he absolutely should not ask for more favours. However, he was a simple and honest person, and really could not stand to see the ordinary people starve to death here. Thus, he shamelessly spoke out.


    Although Cheng Kui and the other disciples could rely on yuan qi to withstand for a few more days, but the ordinary people could not hold on any longer. Moreover, this place was far from Yu Leaf City, and if the other traitors came when they left, then the hundreds of people would be slaughtered like lambs.


    ¡°Oh, you do not have to worry about that, I already have arrangements,¡± Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    Soon after, the group of people walked out of the stone room.


    In a flash, the gazes of all the people in the city of ruins were focused on Ye Qingyu, filled with awe, anticipation and reverence.


    Ye Qingyu nodded lightly.


    He already had an idea in mind on how to solve the problem of the survival of the huge group in Lifeng City.


    With a thought.


    There were faint sparkling snowflakes fluttering up from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, like spirits, multiplying to countless snowflakes within seconds. The snowy, silver light flowed like water ripples, like the first glimmer of dawn, and directly formed into a silver light barrier. In the blink of an eye it had already expanded to a radius of thousands of meters, and with a loud rumble, protected everybody within it.


    The light barrier screen was faintly discernible, and the dense formation markings on it were like spirit fishes swimming around, emitting an extremely pure spiritual aura.


    As the formation descended, the hundreds of ordinary people did not feel the slightest unusual movement, but those with martial background were shocked to find that there was a strange and terrifying power rapidly radiating in all directions.


    The wind and sand were cut off, the air began to feel fresh and natural, and the temperature had gradually become soft and comfortable.


    Such air and such a temperature had never been felt in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain for at least one hundred years.


    In an instant, everyone felt incredibly comfortable, pleasantly surprised, and displayed a smile of incomparable joy and comfort.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, drawing a line in the air with his finger.


    This finger seemed to have split open a glacier.


    A tremendous square wall of xuan ice that was nearly ten meters tall and around ten meters thick, had appeared out of nowhere.


    The power of a Saint can create ice with one thought.


    The power of laws surpassed the way of nature. With Ye Qingyu current understanding of the laws of Heaven and earth, let alone creating xuan ice in this dried up world, it was also possible for him to do so in a fire domain.


    Zhang Ye and the rest were dumbfounded at the sight, as though they had seen a God, they almost knelt to the ground and kowtowed to Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Even the former Patriarch may not be able to do this. The power of Lord Ye Qingyu really is terrifying. He is so young, how could he be so strong. Could it be that he looks young on the surface but is in fact already thousands of years old?¡±


    Zhang Ye and the others couldn¡¯t help thinking in their mind.


    The giant ice block could solve the water problem of the hundreds of people, and Cheng Kui and the other experts could turn ice into water at any time to provide it to the ordinary people. It was enough to support them for dozens of days.


    Finally, Ye Qingyu took out some food from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that could quickly replenish strength and vitality and gave it to Zhang Ye, who distributed them among the ordinary people.


    Such an arrangement was foolproof.


    Zhang Ye and the others finally felt at ease.


    After making some arrangements, Zhang Ye and Qiao Qu went over to thank Ye Qingyu and Qin Hui again, and then headed for Yu Leaf City with them.


    The others only saw a flash of brilliance in front of them and Ye Qingyu and the others had already disappeared where they were.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Leaf City.


    In the air.


    Ye Qingyu was looking down from the sky.


    Known as one of the few giant cities in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain that had not deteriorated, Yu Leaf City was not at all inferior to the ruins city that Ye Qingyu had seen before in terms of size and area. However, the inside situation of Yu Leaf City was a little disappointing to Ye Qingyu.


    Because the giant city, which had not fallen, could only be described with the words ¡®not all had died¡¯. In many streets and alleys there were corpses piled up, and the main street was as desolate as an abandoned city. There were very few people around and occasionally a few shops that were open. It was a completely deserted city.


    This huge city, which was enough to accommodate tens of millions of people, revealed everything under Ye Qingyu¡¯s powerful divine sense. There were less than one million people living in this city, and if this continued, Ye Qingyu was certain that in less than ten years, the giant city will fall into the same fate as the other ruined cities.


    Zhang Ye and the others were standing next to Ye Qingyu, suspended in the Void by Ye Qingyu¡¯s power, and seeing that Ye Qingyu seemed to be in deep thought, they also did not dare to say a word.


    After a while.


    ¡°Let''s go down.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s voice sounded.


    Before the several other people could respond, everything blurred in front of them, and when they looked again, they had already reached the ground.


    ¡°This is...¡± Zhang Ye was slightly surprised. Upon a careful look he found that he was situated on a straight and neat street that was at least twenty meters wide. On both sides of the street were numerous magnificent buildings, pavilions, and in front of them stood a huge mansion, majestic and cold. At each side of the door there were ten Ancient Sky Dragon Sect disciples, and behind them were two giant sky dragon statues that were as high as ten meters. It was as if they were real, emitting a glorious aura.


    This was the City Lord''s residence!


    Zhang Ye was once one of the rulers of Yu Leaf City, and was incredibly familiar with its layout. In one glance he was able to tell that he was situated at the most central area of Yu Leaf City, the entrance to the City Lord¡¯s residence.


    At this moment, a clamour broke out.


    ¡°It''s snowing...¡±


    ¡°Heavens, it''s snowing, ahahaha, this is great, I''m not dreaming right?¡±


    ¡°Mother, Mother, come out, it''s snow, look, it''s really snowing? It''s so cold, didn¡¯t you say that after snow melts it becomes water, we now have water...¡±


    Several figures appeared on the streets.


    It was unknown when it had started to snow heavily in Yu Leaf City. In the blink of an eye, snowflakes were flurrying around like goose feathers. Everywhere had turned white, and the temperature had dropped to a cool and refreshing temperature.


    For many of the civilians who were struggling between the line of life and death, it was simply a miracle that had fallen from Heaven. Although shocked by the fact that it was snowing in Yu Leaf City, many people could not care too much and only thought to snatch as much snow as possible. A patch of snow was a drop of water, which was as precious as gold in Yu Leaf City.


    The entire Yu Leaf City was overjoyed.


    Except, of course, a few people.


    ¡°Why did it snow?¡± The disciples standing at the door of the City Lord¡¯s residence were shocked, and then he saw a group of people heading straight towards the entrance, led by a youngster in white, who they had never seen before. It was obvious that they were going to break into the residence.


    ¡°Stand still, you...¡± One of the bodyguard disciples had just opened his mouth and wanted to ask something.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew.


    The gust of icy wind brought over a flurry of snowflakes, and before the ten guard disciples could react they had frozen to the spot and had turned into ice sculptures.


    Ye Qingyu went straight through the entrance of the City''s Lord residence.


    Zhang Ye and the others followed behind. Upon seeing this scene, and then looking at the snowflakes fluttering in the sky, they even more felt that Ye Qingyu''s strength was unfathomable, and beyond what they could understand.


    The City Lord¡¯s residence was enormous and deep.


    Ye Qingyu had already locked on where the core area was with his divine sense, and did not need Zhang Ye to remind him. He walked forward at a steady pace, snow and ice surrounding him. Along the way, as soon as there were traitor disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect that appeared, they were turned into ice sculptures with different but distinctive expressions before they could utter a single word.


    A blizzard separated the road of life and death.


    This scene left Zhang Ye and the others dazzled. His remarkable powers seemed like it could control the Heaven and earth, and that his will was Heaven¡¯s will. It was unknown where Young Madam Qin Hui had found such a powerful expert. The Ancient Sky Dragon Sect was incredibly lucky.


    As they were in deep thought, the main hall of the City Lord¡¯s residence was in front.


    It was only at this moment that the experts of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect who were guarding the City Lord¡¯s residence had realized that something was wrong. They seemed to be in a meeting, rushing out into the main hall one after another to see Ye Qingyu and the others walking in in the midst of snow and wind. They were headed by a fifty-year-old imposing-looking expert who was around the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm. His face changed as he lifted his hand to point at Ye Qingyu, and was about to ask...


    Swoosh!


    The wind blew again.


    Snowflakes drifted with the wind.


    The next moment, the dozens of experts as well as the guards at the entrance and along the way were instantly turned into ice sculptures without exception. They all had clear expressions and different looks and movements as they froze to the spot.


    Ye Qingyu did not have time, and simply did not want to waste time talking to these people.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 879 - Bring about wind and snow with one though

    Chapter 879, Bring about wind and snow with one thought


    A similar thing happened not just in the City Lord''s residence.


    The resisting disciples who were imprisoned were surprised to find that, following a gust of snow that flurried through, the vicious traitor disciples that were in charge of guarding the cell they were in had instantly turned into ice statues. They did not exude the slightest vitality, and the door of their cell had also collapsed into a pool of shattered ice with a loud rumble. The whole cell had become silent and there was no longer the slightest defensive force.


    As for the hungry and shivering civilians on the street, they saw that the traitor disciples who were pretending to provide food to the citizens were also turned into ice statues after a gust of wind blew by. But the bizarre thing was that the large pot of porridge that was as thin as water was still emitting wisps of tempting heat...


    On the execution ground, the long blade that the executioner raised high into the air could no longer fall down, because he, along with the ghost headed blade, had been turned into ice sculptures. As for the supervising officials who were put into an important position because of the slaughter of loyal disciples, before the look of shock had faded from their faces they were already turned into ice statues. The disciples who thought they were going to be executed and had their eyes closed for a good while finally opened their eyes to see that everything around them had become ice crystal sculptures, and snowflakes flurried past, cutting off their handcuffs...


    The same thing was happening throughout Yu Leaf City. The evil traitor disciples, after a gust of wind and snow, had completely turned into ice sculptures, almost without exception....


    The kindhearted resisting disciples were shocked and ecstatic to see such a bizarre scene, although they could not understand why such a thing would happen. Could it be that a heavenly punishment had befallen because the heavens could not stand to see those villains committing crimes?


    In the City Lord''s residence.


    ¡°The overall situation has been settled, the evil has been removed.¡± Ye Qingyu withdrew his divine senses.


    Everything of Yu Leaf City was under his control. The snow continued to fall, and this heavy snow would provide the people of the city with water for at least three months. As for the problem of food.....Ye Qingyu could not take care of so many matters. After all, he was not a God, he could not solve everything. As for how they were going to survive in the future, it would have to rely on Zhang Ye and the others.


    ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu has amazing powers.¡± Zhang Ye marveled, this was from the bottom of his heart and was by no means flattery.


    He saw that Ye Qingyu was able to kill the dozens of traitor elders in an instant without making a move. Zhang Ye and the others realized that the traitor elders were extremely difficult opponents in their eyes, but to Ye Qingyu, they were no different to ants.


    ¡°I will leave Yu Leaf City to you, since brother Zhang Ye was a hall master here, he naturally knows how to handle the rest of the matters. Madam Qin and I will head to Ancient Sky Dragon City and after we have resolved everything there I will return to Heaven Connect City.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was shrouded in bright light when he finished.


    The next moment, he, Luo Yi, Qin Hui and the other people had disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°This...¡± Zhang Ye reacted anxiously.


    He did not know what had happened in other parts of Yu Leaf City, so he was still worried. Now that Ye Qingyu had left, there was no way he could suppress the other traitors with just the strength of Qiao Qu and him.


    It was only when they walked out of the City Lord¡¯s residence and went to the execution ground and prison, that they realized that something had really happened in Yu Leaf City. The shock in the two people''s hearts had already reached an imaginable level.


    A blizzard had appeared with one thought.


    A city had been snatched with one thought.


    He... really was a deity.


    A true deity.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu had mastered the power of the laws of the Saint realm and no longer practiced any more. He soared into the sky with Qin Hui and the others, arriving at Ancient Sky Dragon City at lightning fast speed.


    He did not intend to stay in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain for too long in the beginning, nor did he take the revolt of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect seriously. All he wanted to do was resolve the matters here as soon as possible and return to Heaven Connect City.


    Ye Qingyu was more concerned about the matters of the Unmoving City of Darkness that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had mentioned before.


    His next goal was the Ancient Sky Dragon City.


    The ultimate problem would be solved there.


    Once and for all.


    Qin Hui was a little disappointed that Elder Cang Li was not in Yu Leaf City, but the relatives of the deceased in the station were all in Yu Leaf City and had been rescued. She was completely relieved when she heard this from Ye Qingyu.


    She now had complete confidence and trust in Ye Qingyu.


    Qin Hui gazed into the distance with a complex look. She was looking forward to arriving in Ancient Sky Dragon City, avenging her father and for the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect will return to how it was before. But there was a complex look in her eyes because even so, the fate of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was still irreversible, and it would eventually die. The Ancient Sky Dragon Sect would also not last for much longer. And without the support of an expert like Ye Qingyu, it would only be a matter of time before it was destroyed.


    How can I make Lord Ye Qingyu stay in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain?


    Qin Hui thought helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Ye Qingyu came to a stop in the Void.


    They had arrived.


    The Ancient Sky Dragon City was right in front of their eyes.


    The Ancient Sky Dragon City, which symbolizes the supreme center of power in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, was majestic and towering, with city walls of a height of at least hundreds of meters and was built entirely of black rocks. It looked as though a black dragon was hovering over the vast desert, overlooking the boundless earth.


    Although the remaining spiritual qi was close to nothing, the formation in the city was still very stable. Moreover, it seemed that the Origin crystals and rare materials of the entire Ancient Sky Dragon Domain had been gathered in this place.


    As the oldest, the most majestic and largest city in the history of Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, it had begun to develop in the beginning stages of the birth of the domain, and had been continuously expanding and improving over the past millions of years. To this day, palaces, pavilions and various architectures of various periods could be found throughout the giant city. The city was incredibly rich in history, and could be said to be a microcosm of the development of the Human Race in the Great Thousand Domains.


    Qin Hui had finally returned to Ancient Sky Dragon City, returned to the unfamiliar environment that was once her home. Qin Hui''s expression grew a bit complicated, while Little Ning''er looked a bit timid, burying his head in his mother''s arms.


    After all, it was here that he saw with his own eyes the brutal acts of power seizing and killing when he was only three or four years old. His first reaction was naturally fear.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡± Ye Qingyu did not make a stop and continued forward.


    One step was hundreds of kilometers.


    In an instant, they arrived at the gates of Ancient Sky Dragon City.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    There was a hint of surprise in Ye Qingyu''s expression.


    Ahead.


    The hundreds-of-meter-high gate was reddish-brown, constructed from a jade-like material, emitting a weak luster, and was also inlaid with hundreds of bronze beads. It looked solemn and exquisite.


    At the city gates, there were hundreds of Human Race experts standing ready in battle formation, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    Because the spiritual qi in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was sparse, once a martial artist had consumed their yuan qi, it would take a considerably long time and rare materials for it to recover. Thus, in order to maximize the preservation of yuan qi, experts would rarely fly with yuan qi other than in combat.


    Ye Qingyu swept a glance over them. There were hundreds of experts of the Human Race, and the majority was of the Heaven Ascension realm, and a few who looked older were around the Immortal Step realm.


    Only a white-bearded old man was standing at the front of the formation.


    He had a golden cloud crown on his head, clad in a dark purple robe that was adorned with silver patterns, and had a nose shaped like an eagle''s beak. His ash-grey beard was like a halberd, brows like broadsword, eyes bright and shining, and had a powerful and imposing aura. His strength was at the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm, and there was a faint fiendish qi surging all over his body.


    ¡°The old man who is leading the group is Elder Cang Li who initiated the revolt,¡± Qin Hui whispered.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    It seemed that the other side had already known about their arrival and was waiting for them here. Logically speaking, given the speed at which news spread, it was absolutely impossible for it to arrive faster than them. Then how did these people know about their arrival? And they obviously had accurately calculated the time, and knew when they would come to Ancient Sky Dragon City and thus have been waiting here already.


    This was a bit a strange.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    Opposite.


    ¡°I heard [Ice Sword Killing God] Lord Ye Qingyu had come to visit, please excuse the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect for not going out to welcome you, I hope Lord Ye Qingyu does not mind,¡± Elder Cang Li greeted him with a smile.


    Such powerful and tremendous troops had been waiting in front of the gate, but there was not the slightest hostility in Elder Cang Li''s words, instead it was friendly and welcoming as though he was delighted to have friends come from afar. Ye Qingyu was a little puzzled.


    Ye Qingyu calmly nodded in response.


    ¡°Although I have never been out of Ancient Sky Dragon Domain for decades, I have heard about Lord Ye Qingyu''s impressive achievements on the Road of Chaos. After seeing you today, you really are young and promising and have an extraordinary presence. You will certainly have a brilliant future.¡± Elder Cang Li''s eyes flashed, and from the remark it sounded like he greatly admired Ye Qingyu.


    As for Mother Qin Hui and her son behind Ye Qingyu, Elder Cang Li simply ignored them like he did not know them. Even the death of Elder Ming Jue and the affairs in Yu Leaf City seemed to have never happened.


    Ye Qingyu had always treated such compliments like it was wind passing through his ears.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu did not respond, Elder Cang Li seemed to not mind, and maintained a smiling expression on his face. With the wave of his hand, he motioned everyone to retreat, before he said, ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu, the Patriarch is in the main hall of Sky Dragon Mountain, looking forward to your arrival. He especially told us to wait here to show Lord Ye Qingyu into the city. Lord Ye Qingyu, please go ahead.¡±


    With that, he led Ye Qingyu and the others into a carriage.


    The carriage had a triangular gold ridge roof, mahogany frame, and gold fringe curtains. It looked beautiful and imposing, and from its style it seemed that back then the carriage was pulled by Sky Horses. However after the domain began to decline, Sky Horses also went extinct, and were replaced by the red treasure horse. Even so, it was still incredibly rare to see a horse-pulled carriage in Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, where materials were incredibly scarce.


    Ye Qingyu stood in front of the carriage, a hint of puzzlement flashing across his mind-----


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 880 - The Patriarch of Sky dragon sec

    Chapter 880, The Patriarch of Sky Dragon Sect


    According to the information he knew, the revolt of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect was led by Elder Cang Li, Elder Ming Jue and other powerful elders. In particular, Elder Cang Li had a high status and position of power and authority. He was one of the strongest during Tian Huayu''s era, and by all accounts, after the revolt, Elder Cang Li should have taken charge and become the new patriarch of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    But now it seemed that this was not the case.


    The new patriarch was actually someone else.


    Why would a new patriarch appear out of nowhere?


    Given the ambition and shrewdness of Elder Cang Li, how would he be willingly to hand over the position of patriarch that was almost within reach to someone else?


    Moreover, he had not heard any information about the new patriarch along the way. Even Qin Hui could not guess what his true identity was. He was extremely mysterious, like he had all of a sudden emerged from the cracks of a rock.


    With this thought, Ye Qingyu could not help but look at Elder Cang Li again.


    But there was no other clue on the face of this powerful figure.


    Ye Qingyu no longer thought much about it.


    Now that he had reached the Saint realm and that his strength had skyrocketed, he was able to apply many of the fighting techniques recorded in the bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. Thus there were countless hidden cards in his hand. He was very confident. If a mere Ancient Sky Dragon Domain could make him step back, then there was no need to talk about other things in the future.


    Ye Qingyu agreed to go into the city.


    But he did not choose to ride in the carriage with Mother Qin Hui and her son. He let the two enter the carriage, while he asked for a dragon horse and rode it into the city.


    Although Mother Qin Hui and her son were in dire straits and that the elders could not recognize her, she was still the lady of the former Patriarch, and a young woman. If he was seen with her in the carriage it would certainly attract gossip and criticism.


    The huge group of martial artists entered the Ancient Sky Dragon City.


    Ye Qingyu was observing along the way.


    He was very quickly a little disappointed.


    Because although there were many different styles of palaces and buildings in the city, the spiritual qi and formations were very sparse. On the main street, there were only a few simple carriages moving along slowly, there was no signs of formation airships, and the majority of shops and restaurants on the streets had already closed down. The pedestrians furtively took a glance at the huge army of people, and then hurriedly passed by, most of them wore the same apathetic expression on their faces. The whole Ancient Sky Dragon City was incomparably bleak.


    As the largest capital and center of the entire Sky Dragon Domain, the Ancient Sky Dragon City, compared to Yu Leaf City, was not as prosperous and lacked vitality. The atmosphere of desolation had spread all over the domain, decaying like rotten wood.


    Ye Qingyu only glanced around for a while before he stopped paying attention to his surroundings.


    About half an hour later.


    Under the guidance of Elder Cang Li and his sibordinates, the group of people finally came to the vicinity of Sky Dragon Mountain.


    Sky Dragon Mountain was the finally mountain gate of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    The towering summit pierced straight into the sky, like an inverted giant sword. The peak was steep, the cliffs precipitous and seemed to have been formed from large blades and axes.


    On the summit of the mountain was the mountain gate of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    The terrain of the mountain gate, from afar, resembled a dragon soaring in the air. The terrain was strange, and contained the intent of a real dragon. It could be imagined what sort of spiritual place it was back in the heyday of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. It could be called the paradise of the domain, but now... the ¡®Divine Dragon¡¯ was dead.


    Ye Qingyu gently shook his head, sighing.


    The spiritual aura had completely gone, and now it was no different to an ordinary mountain.


    This meant that in the future the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect would not be able to cultivate any outstanding people.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu began to understand why the Patriarch of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, Tian Huayu, wanted to enter the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss even at the risk of his life¡ª¡ªhe had no other choice.


    In the most central area of the mountain gate stood an imposing and grand temple building, surrounded with divine statues and pillars, as well as various different mythological animal statues sitting on the eaves of the road. The building looked majestic and solemn, and was the core temple hall of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    The group had reached the foot of Sky Dragon Mountain.


    Elder Cang Li arranged for the other disciples and experts to stay where they were, while he and two core disciples continued to guide Ye Qingyu, Qin Hui, and the others up the mountain summit.


    In a moment, the group had arrived at the summit of the Sky Dragon Mountain, the main meeting hall of Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    Upon a closer look at the temple hall, one could even more feel that the building had been through tens of thousands of years.


    An elder in a reddish-brown armour and with a long white beard was waiting at the door of the main hall. He was full of spirit and majesty.


    ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu, please excuse me for not going out to meet you.¡± The bearded old man immediately came over to welcome Ye Qingyu upon seeing the carriage. His attitude was neither servile nor overbearing, though there was a bit of majesty.


    Ye Qingyu cast a glance at the elder, nodding, and then motioned Luo Yi to help Mother Qin Hui and her son out the carriage. At the same time he leapt to the ground.


    ¡°This is the law enforcement elder of Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, Elder Wu Sheng,¡± Elder Cang Li introduced him to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything.


    He scanned the surroundings of the Divine Dragon Hall, and vaguely sensed the presence of a strange force in this area. It was barely detectable as it faintly circulated around but it was extremely bizarre.


    It seems to be able to devour people''s yuan qi...¡±


    Ye Qingyu sensed something as he looked around.


    What was the new patriarch trying to do? He had arranged for the order and law enforcement elders, who were second only to the patriarch of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect to welcome him, yet he still had not showed up. Could it be that he was hiding in ambush in the Divine Dragon Hall?


    Ye Qingyu found it a little strange, but he still remained calm, and was not in the slightest afraid.


    ¡°I have long heard about Lord Ye Qingyu, and how you progressed through the Road of Chaos. You really are as graceful as they say and surpass many young talents. You really are a blessing to my Human Race. Patriarch is already waiting in the main hall, Lord Ye Qingyu, please go ahead.¡± Elder Wu Sheng enthusiastically invited Ye Qingyu and the others into the main hall.


    Ye Qingyu followed.


    ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu, this... it may be a trap.¡± Qin Hui looked hesitant, a glint of worry flickering in her eyes.


    Based on her understanding of the traitor elders, who always hid their true intentions behind friendly manners, she was afraid that there would be some sort of trap or ambush in the hall.


    Ye Qingyu immediately understood her fears and reassured her with a smile, ¡°Don''t worry.¡±


    Afterwards, they followed Elder Wu Sheng into the main hall of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    Just as he had stepped into the main hall, Ye Qingyu instantly felt a strange aura surging in the surroundings, like a dark wave. It was precisely that strange power he had sensed before, and it seemed to be coming from the depths of the ground. It was countless times stronger than it was before.


    ¡°Such strange power, and it seems to be able to disturb the yuan qi of a martial artists, as well as accelerate the loss of essence and qi... This is not the strength of a formation, nor the power of an expert... Hm, it''s kind of interesting.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had an idea.


    His yuan qi instantly went as solid as a rock, and not a shred of it was affected by the strange power.


    He continued along, glancing around.


    There were forty-two giant pillars in the main hall, all lined up in a formation, and there were faint blood-coloured light emitted from each. The reddish-brown stone walls were engraved with totems of soaring sky dragons, exactly like the token that Ye Qingyu had obtained before.


    Dozens of elders, clad in red dragon-pattern armour and with strength around the Immortal Step realm silently stood on both sides of the main hall. They did not say a single word nor did their expression change at all.


    Ye Qingyu ran his eyes over the several elders in deep thought.


    They continued along the passageway to the depths of the hall.


    There was a huge divine dragon throne, which exuded a mysterious and strange flame-like radiance. The whole hall was lively and bright because of the brilliance of the throne, which flickered infinitely between brightness and darkness. Adding to this there was a mighty wave of power emerging. It was clear that the divine dragon throne was not an ordinary object. It was the first thing that Ye Qingyu saw since entering Ancient Sky Dragon Domain that contained the yuan qi and spiritual qi of Heaven and earth.


    And within the flames of the throne was a human figure sitting tall.


    This man was tall and slender, and wore a blazing mask. His whole person was engulfed by the flames of the throne, making it difficult to see his real face. He exuded a very mysterious aura, but that faint aura was incredibly powerful, stronger than that of Elder Cang Li, and seemed to be halfway into the Saint realm.


    And at this moment he was leaning on the throne, sizing up Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was similarly studying the man.


    This figure was evidently the new patriarch of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    Ye Qingyu found that the new patriarch, although he was wearing a mask, but based on his built and aura, he seemed to be a very young expert. Moreover his aura was deep and magnificent, like the rolling waves of an ocean. However, it was very different from that of Elder Cang Li and Elder Ming Jue or the other experts of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, which suggests that this person cultivated very different martial arts and was not from the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    What was going on?


    Could the new Patriarch be an outsider?


    Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    He examined more carefully, and found another strange thing. The aura of the young expert was indeed very bizarre, completely unlike that of an ordinary martial artist, and vaguely seemed to be of an identical nature with the great hall or even the ground. The feeling he gave was as if a huge tree had connected into one with the ground.


    Even experts of the Saint realm would not have an aura of the same origin as Heaven and earth.


    Ye Qingyu was even more curious.


    Besides a martial arts emperor, whose martial arts had reached the peak, only the legendary Tree Demon clan, whose roots can grow in the ground, could share the same origin as the earth.


    But Ye Qingyu was certain that the young figure on the throne was not either of the two possibilities.


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Sect elders, including Elder Cang Li and Wu Sheng, were all standing behind Ye Qingyu. Facing the new patriarch on the Divine Dragon throne they were all incredibly respectful, bowing their heads and dared not to look up or breathe loudly.


    No, it was not only respect.


    It was fear.


    Why would they be afraid?


    Ye Qingyu opened and closed his eyes, releasing a burst of light. His divine sense spread out, an invisible qi directly split the Void, and was about to strike the figure on the Divine Dragon throne.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 881 - Blown Off 1

    Chapter 882 - Blown Off


    "Audacious!"


    The young new sect master abruptly stood up from the Divine Dragon Throne.


    Following his movement, the throne''s blazes swelled as if kerosene had been poured over them. As they shot several dozen meters into the air like a fiery torrent with a booming noise, a powerful energy burst out and proliferated, with the throne as its center.


    Boom!


    The two beams of energy collided.


    In a twinkling, the air between the young sect master and Ye Qingyu began to churn like boiling water.


    Deafening bouts of booming noises incessantly rang out in the boiling air. For a time, it seemed as if there was a giant dragon, which was born in the Chaotic Age and had traveled through time, raging and howling in the Divine Dragon Palace. In the distance, Elder Cang Li and his subordinates could not help but retreat hurriedly, their faces filled with awe.


    Standing behind Ye Qingyu, only Qin Hui, her son, and Luo Yi were not attacked, albeit their faces also revealed shocked expressions.


    "Ye Qingyu, how dare you be this impudent in the Divine Dragon Palace?"


    As if containing a worldly might, the new sect master''s voice came rushing out in bursts of sound waves.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "Impudent? You''re but a dove in a magpie''s nest, yet you dare to put on airs here. Who are you and why did you steal the Ancient Sky Dragon sect master''s seat? The Ancient Sky Dragon Domain is already a lost cause. It baffles me that, given your strength, you''d want to seize a domain that is glorious no longer."


    "You talk too much." the voice roared among the blazing flames.


    It was a very strange tone which did not sound like it was uttered by a living being, but rather sounded like it was made by the trembling of innumerable rocks, replete with an indescribable kind of anger and murderous aura.


    Giving a snort, Ye Qingyu''s consciousness power suddenly burst out once more.


    Boom!


    The boiling air ahead seemed to abruptly evaporate, while the terrifying energy reversed course and was suppressed. A visible burst of air swept at an extremely vicious momentum toward the young sect master on the Divine Dragon Throne, apparently intent on pulverizing him together with the throne.


    "Ye Qingyu, it was only because I recognize you as a talent that I didn''t take action against you for killing Ming Jue and destroying Yu Leaf City. I treated you courteously and invited you here all so to give you a chance to do me a service, but who knew you would be this audacious and reckless. Do you really think that I won''t bear to kill you?" The young sect master''s voice sounded throughout the palace like the thunderous roars of the Ninth Heaven.


    As if affected by them, the Void began to shake and crack.


    At the same time, the young sect master straightened his palm into a sword and swept it outward.


    The Void was immediately splintered into two.


    Ye Qingyu''s offensive brushed across his body but did not cause him any damage.


    "You want to kill me?" Ye Qingyu guffawed, "A deceitful fraud like you, really?"


    With that, two beams of purple lightning shot forth from his eyes.


    The [Eyes of the Void].


    This was a Fiendgod skill recorded in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. Although Ye Qingyu had executed it before, he had not yet attained the Saint realm at that time and thus could not utilize its capability to the fullest, which was said to be able to see through all illusions. Now that he had attained Saint realm cultivation, the radiance and momentum of his execution were not as terrifying as the first timeits might had increased by several times. With his eye beams fixed and his qi locked on to the new sect master, there was absolutely no way for the latter to evade.


    "You..."


    The new sect master bellowed repeatedly.


    He had been extremely confident when he made up his mind to lead Ye Qingyu to the Divine Dragon Palace, where he would speak a few words and utilize a few measures to bring Ye Qingyu under his control and to his service. He certainly did not expect that Ye Qingyu would strike out before he had revealed his hand, giving him no opportunity to employ the rhetoric he had prepared.


    "You''re courting your own death... Ahhh!"


    As the sect master bellowed, a ball of slurry orange flames spurted from his wide-open mouth.


    Boom!


    The eye beams collided with the ball of light with a loud boom.


    During this moment, terrifying energy waves burst out layer by layer and diffused in all directions. Dragon-shaped formation beams began to flicker on the walls and structures all around the Divine Dragon Palace, which was able to withstand these kinds of attacks because it continued to have enough energy to keep the Palace-Protecting Formation running. However, Cang Li and his henchmen were all unable to remain standing any longer. Amid cries of alarm, they were sent flying by the onrushing waves. The other dozen or so elders in red-hot armor were no different, losing their balance and being flung heavily against the walls of the palace...


    "Haha, you must be dreaming if you think you can seize a Human Race sect with your meager ability!"


    Ye Qingyu laughed out loud.


    As he continued to channel the [Eyes of the Void], purple-colored lightning beams shot out from his eyes like divine arrows. Possessing the awe of a deity, they completely broke apart the slurry light beam that spurted from the sect master''s mouth. At the same time as they sundered the Divine Dragon Throne, they struck heavily on the sect master, sending him flying together with the throne.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 882 - Blown off 2

    Smoke and dust filled the air.


    Blazes flew in all directions.


    Ye Qingyu took a large step forward.


    Meanwhile, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] appeared behind him, spinning as it released a mysterious powerful aura. As it suspended in mid-air and hung down a bright-yellow ribbon of light, mysterious rformations circulated and protected Luo Yi, Qin Hui, and her son within, preventing them from being affected by the fight.


    The entire palace was in a state of shock.


    Nobody had expected that, in what originally looked like a picture of harmony, the two men would come to blows because of a single disagreement upon meeting. Cang Li and the traitors of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect had assumed that the new sect master would have some form of countermeasure and never imagined that things would pan out like this. They more so did not expect that the usually-invincible sect master would be unable to withstand a single strike from Ye Qingyu.


    For a while, they dared not intervene at all.


    A fight like this was not one they as Immortal Step realm experts could get involved in.


    Boom!


    Bits of stone flew out from among the smoke and dust.


    Like a cannonball, a figure charged out from within and directly at Ye Qingyu.


    "Still not giving up, I see." Giving a loud shout, Ye Qingyu struck a punch forth, shattering a huge section of the Void in front of his fist at once. It became visible that a huge section of the thunderously-crackling air had been turned into a vacuum.


    Boom boom boom!


    One after another, air energy waves radiated frenziedly within the palace.


    Exerting punch after punch, each of which contained sufficient force to collapse a mountain range, Ye Qingyu suppressed the advancing momentum of the sect master, who had just charged out from among the rubble, and caused him to fall backward.


    "You... have truly pissed me off, ughhh!" The sect master bellowed as he struggled, desperate to fight back.


    His voice did not contain a trace of human feeling. Despite being engulfed in flames, he continued to punch forth frenziedly and showed no sign of giving up as he traded blows with Ye Qingyu, causing slurry orange-colored flames to spray in all directions. The frantic atmosphere in the palace only intensified, while the ground began to burn after becoming besmirched by the orange slur.


    Boom!


    Unparalleled in might and vaguely possessing an earthshaking force, Ye Qingyu''s final punch shattered the sect master''s arms and aimed directly for the latter''s heart.


    Bam!


    An orange slur burst out and spattered.


    This punch caused the sect master to literally explode and turn into a sky full of flares and slurry.


    Ye Qingyu withdrew his fist and stood up straight. His black hair danced like streaks of black thunder while his white robes were distinctive among the sky full of flares. As an invisible vigor emanated from his body, the orange slur, which was powerful enough to burn rocks, was no longer able to get within ten meters of him. He appeared as majestic as an armorless War God, and became too dazzling to be looked at from up close.


    However, there was dismay rather than joy on his face.


    This was because he had detected that, after being blown up by him, the sect master''s aura not only did not dissipate but even grew stronger than before. Things were certainly not as simple as they seemed on the surface.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill him for me already."


    The sect master''s voice rang out in the palace.


    During this moment, the eyes of Cang Li and his henchmen suddenly gleamed in a changeful blood-red. Subsequently, their bodies stiffened as a red radiance flashed across them, and the flaming armor on their bodies seemingly began to burn. Turning into streaks of lightning with a swishing noise, they swarmed toward and surrounded Ye Qingyu.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qingyu shockingly discovered that the bodily auras of Cang Li and his henchmen had transformed within an instant. Becoming like scorching suns, their power went beyond the Immortal step realm and reached the Saint realm. As they struck out, a heavenly fire began to circulate and instantly turned the entire palace into a sea of fire.


    "Be careful, my lord." Qin Hui could not help herself from crying out.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the spot, as unmoving as a mountain.


    Just then, snowflakes appeared all around him, dancing and hovering. As an invisible chilly force field sprang up, Saint realm laws began to circulate within ten meters of his body, turning him unassailable and rendering Cang Li and his subordinates completely unable to draw near. No matter how powerful and intense the bombardments, anything that reached within ten meters of Ye Qingyu would instantly disappear and be unable to cause even the slightest of stirs.


    "Have they been possessed?"


    As Ye Qingyu watched the transformations of Cang Li and the other Ancient Sky Dragon sect elders, he was able to discern what was strange about them. Every one of them was utilizing a technique which did not belong to the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. Instead, it was a bizarre, seemingly-otherworldly flame power with an ancient chaotic aura, and furthermore comprised of an extremely obscure evil aura which Ye Qingyu felt was vaguely familiar.


    Swish swish swish!


    An air-breaking whistling noise rang out incessantly.


    Becoming near-invisible, the figures of Elder Cang Li and the members of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect rapidly spun around Ye Qingyu and eventually fused into a flaming ocean of orange, apparently intent on enwrapping Ye Qingyu and burning him alive.


    Ye Qingyu did not offer an immediate response.


    His expression became ever weirder as he observed his surroundings.


    He could feel with gradually-increasing clarity that the sect master''s aura was growing more and more powerful although he could not be seen in the palace, while the vigor of Cangli and the others was also rising non-stop concurrently and had vaguely already broken through to the Half-Saint realm.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 931 Sudden Inspiration

    Chapter 931 ¨C Sudden Inspiration


    In the fire tree woods.


    An orange-yellow full moon hung in the dark sky of few stars.


    Like a clay sculpture, Zhen Shi of the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce remained kneeling quietly beside the woods.


    Over the past few days, the president of the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce had personally requested to meet Ye Qingyu so as to resolve the differences, but was flatly rejected by the latter. As the mastermind behind the massacre of the northwestern Chi Brute Race, Zhen Shi trembled with fear and became increasingly afraid. That the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce had not resolved this issue after such a long time allowed him to vaguely realize that Ye Qingyu¡¯s power was a lot more terrifying than he had initially imagined.


    Completely steeped in fear, he knelt on the ground, motionless.


    When Ye Qingyu emerged from the Underground Fire Spirit Spring Sword Pit and saw Zhen Shi¡¯s kneeling figure, his heart gave a jolt and he walked over. News that this branch manager of the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce had been kneeling here for a long time had not only spread throughout the imperial capital but also reached the Road of Chaos and the Alliance of Domains. It was thus likely that many people were keeping an eye on how this matter would eventually be handled. While Ye Qingyu had repeatedly refused to meet the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce, he knew that he could not allow Zhen Shi to die kneeling here.


    ¡°How long do you intend to kneel for over here?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°Your Excellency...¡± Zhen Shi dared not raise his head when he heard Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice. ¡°Your Excellency, please show mercy.¡±


    The latter looked at him and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Chop off an arm and all is good.¡±


    As if he had just been granted amnesty, he used two right-hand fingers as a sword to chop off his left arm without hesitation, ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re also a sensible person, and so I shall consider this matter to be half-resolved,¡± Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°Go back and tell your president to show your sincerity. When the northwestern Brute Race is also satisfied with the sincerity of the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce, this matter shall be considered fully resolved¡­ Hmm, of course, you must send every murderer during the massacre to the punishment ministry of the Heaven Wasteland Empire, and cannot spare a single one of them.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After saluting respectfully, Zhen Shi stood up and left while carrying his arm.


    He knew very well that he was lucky enough to have avoided death.


    He had thought that he was dead for sure, and only hoped that his death would help save his family and friends from trouble.


    He knew even clearer than the officials of the Heaven Wasteland Empire what the consequences of displeasing a Human Race deputy were. If the third deputy refused to drop this matter, then the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce would inevitably have to concede defeat. And based on his understanding of the president, he would surely be sacrificed in order to make up for the Chamber¡¯s losses from paying such a huge price. In this way, his family members would suffer a miserable end and be condemned for eternity.


    In truth, Zhen Shi had thought about many, many things while kneeling within the Fire Grove over the past couple of days.


    Perhaps, this was because a person¡¯s brain would suddenly become calm like never before when in a hopeless situation, or, as they say, a man always speaks from the heart when near death. Zhen Shi had thought that he was dead for sure, and so when he carefully reflected on his many fights and contentions in the marketplace over all these years, he had to admit that his methods were excessively vicious, bloody, and relentless. He had thought that he was in control of the destinies of others when in reality he would collapse at the first blow. Over the past ten days of torment during which he reflected on his life, he realized how much blood was on his hands and suddenly felt an unprecedented regret, and so he expressed penitence inwardly again and again.


    Feeling rather grateful, he was determined to correct his ways and do good for the rest of his life so as to make up for his evil deeds.


    After Zhen Shi departed, Ye Qingyu slowly turned his body and returned to the Light Palace.


    It was not because of a moment of soft-heartedness that he spared Zhen Shi earlier. Rather, it was because he knew that it would not do for the matter of the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce to drag on. In truth, there was debate among the inner ranks of the empire regarding how to deal with the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce. In Ye Qingyu¡¯s view, he had already achieved the deterrence effect he required with the precedent set by the matter of the Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce, and it would be counterproductive to continue pursuing and suppressing the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, if he really killed Zhen Shi, a first-class chamber of commerce like the Engraved Cauldron would leave the Heaven Wasteland Domain. This not only would not make up for the somewhat-boiling popular discontent of the northwestern Brute Race, but would also bring no benefit for the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    Of course, most importantly, Ye Qingyu wanted to know what exactly the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce had discovered in the Chi Brute tribal region which would cause them to risk universal condemnation and massacre so many brutes.


    The subsequent highlight was how the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce intended to compensate the northwestern Brute Race and the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    If they opted to go about it painlessly and perfunctorily, Ye Qingyu would not mind doing a couple more things.


    That was why he did not make things definite on this day.


    Nothing really happened over the next few days.


    Ye Qingyu spent most of his energy on the matter of building the Light Arsenal.


    The reason why he was so enthusiastic about building arsenals, including the Matchless Arsenal in Matchless City and the Heaven Wasteland Arsenal in the imperial capital, was because of an inspiration he gained at the Alliance of Domains.


    His experiences in foreign domains over the past year, especially his experiences on the Road of Chaos, allowed him to understand one thing very clearly ¨C although the commerce and trade between the Heaven Wasteland Empire and various large chambers of commerce was very important for strengthening the foundation of the empire and improving people¡¯s livelihoods, at the end of the day, it was a domain¡¯s extent of martial civilization which was the most decisive factor regarding whether the domain could keep a foothold among the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Therefore, his thinking was very simple. After showing his might to deter ill-intentioned people, whether they be outsiders or insiders, he would leave all commercial affairs to the empire¡¯s officials and never interfere. Instead, he would personally handle all martial affairs.


    In particular, he imagined that the Light Arsenal would be highly significant to the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Previously, after returning from the [Infinite Arsenal], he had discussed this with Yu Xiaoxing, who promptly began to implement it after she returned to the Heaven Wasteland Domain. By now, the foundation of the arsenal had more or less been built. The remaining work, such as the setting up of formations and security measures, would require more careful workmanship, which, from the entire domain, only Ye Qingyu was able to perform.


    This was a long-term project.


    Using the time when he was not cultivating, Ye Qingyu completed step after step without worry.


    At the same time, he made plans to visit old acquaintances in the Clear River Domain.


    For some reason, he especially wanted to visit the Clear River Domain during this period of time. This feeling was somewhat akin to a ¡°suddenly-inspired¡± strange vision which, according to the legends, a pinnacle martial expert would receive when their divine consciousness and spirit reached peak level. He had a nagging intuition that something big was about to happen in the Clear River Domain.


    During this period of time, he also took out a day to return to Deer City to visit old acquaintances.


    Of course, it was Qin Lan and Little Grass whom he visited first.


    The Ye mansion in Deer City remained mostly unchanged. Like the nearby residences of merchants, there were no more than thirty to forty people living within. The courtyard walls and main gate were heavily weathered and appeared rather more worn-out than several years ago. However, nobody dared to belittle this small mansion. Whether in the official circles or the martial world, it was considered the most powerful house and drew the glances of countless people. To exaggerate things a little, few people in the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain would dare to offend even a six-year-old girl, untrained in martial arts, who stepped out from this mansion.


    Because, this was the rightful home of Ye Qingyu.


    Qin Lan, who now wielded great authority in the Ye mansion, was an extremely low-key and modest person with little ambition. She not only had rejected suggestions from imperial officials to rebuild the mansion on countless occasions, but also kept the mansion staff within extremely strict bounds. She had never taken part in any official matter in Deer City, and would never talk about any issue that was not related to household affairs. She rarely received any visitors.


    In the past few years, there were initially many imperial officials, local chambers of commerce, and also foreign domain chambers of commerce who wanted to make use of Qin Lan to get close to Ye Qingyu. However, they were rejected by her without exception. However, there was one matter which caused the entire Deer City and also countless people from the Snow capital to sigh with emotion.


    It was that the price of land around the Ye mansion had skyrocketed like mad over the past few years. Although the nearby houses were in a rich neighborhood and were well-constructed, even the best of them used to cost at most ten thousand gold. This, however, was the price of five years ago. By now, the measure of land price had changed from gold to origin crystals. Even tycoons from as far away as the Snow capital did everything they could to buy a house in the vicinity of the Ye mansion. They might not be planning anything, but it was nevertheless a form of safeguard to become neighbors with Qin Lan and her companions and slowly establish good relations with them.


    This was because many people in the empire knew that Lord Ye Qingyu deeply respected Qin Lan.


    All these years, the events of Ye Qingyu¡¯s childhood had never been secret. His parents died early, and so Ye Qingyu treated Qin Lan like a mother. In his mind, her words carried great weight and even way surpassed those of many imperial ministers.


    The entire Ye mansion went into celebration mode when he returned.


    Without concealing his tracks and while accompanied by Qin Lan and some others, he first went to his parents¡¯ graves to pay his respects, then went to the riverside to recollect old memories. Regardless of what his real identity was, and whether or not the man and woman in the two stone coffins which sank into the river were his birth parents, those warm and vivid memories of his childhood could tell no lies. And even if they were only foster parents, they were, in his heart, no different from birth parents whom he deeply missed and cherished the memory of.


    After returning to the mansion, he did nothing else but talk to Qin Lan and Little Grass about a few trivial affairs, just like normal families did. Qin Lan was very happy, while Little Grass¡¯ laughter could be heard throughout the entire mansion.


    He idled like that for an entire day.


    He became relaxed like never before.


    Aunt Lan was looking a lot better than three or four years ago.


    Little Grass, meanwhile, had grown into a graceful and fair young woman and was said to be the greatest beauty in Deer City, with many admirers. Under Ye Qingyu¡¯s secret arrangement, she had spent the past few years in White Deer Academy. However, she had cultivated top-level techniques and her strength had grown at an extremely fast rate, while her results in the examinations of the top ten imperial colleges amazed everyone. At present, she had already become a goddess-level personality among the new generation.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 932 - Minor Accomplishment in the Divine Emperor Sword Mantra

    Chapter


    An evening banquet was held in the Ye mansion.


    It was just a family banquet with no outsiders invited.


    After the banquet, Ye Qingyu went to the White Deer Academy to have a talk with Dean Hon Kong.


    During the conversation, Ye Qingyu suddenly remembered the skinny elder who beat him up when he was facing a wall and meditating, and casually asked about him.


    However, Hon Kong shook his head and indicated that he did not know about this person.


    Actually, Ye Qingyu had already raised this matter several years ago, but the White Deer Academy did not manage to find anyone like this. In truth, Hon Kong was also very curious. However, this person seemed to have vanished into thin air, and not a trace of him could be found. Ye Qingyu even tried emitting his divine spirit to perform a thorough search but did not find any such person.


    ¡°This is weird.¡± Ye Qingyu felt doubtful.


    He then began to talk about Lan Tian, that secretive blue-haired youth.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ he¡¯s still a menace in the academy. He has been retained for ten thousand years and often causes a mess.¡± Hon Kong wore a distressed expression on his face. ¡°He¡¯s a regular in the Repentance Hall, but it¡¯s no use. Sometimes, I really wish I could strangle him to death.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu asked a little curiously, ¡°What¡¯s his background?¡±


    He remembered that, when he was in White Deer Academy, he had some interaction with Lan Tian. During his first wilderness training, it was the latter who pretended to be an instructor and led the team out. Later during that training, Ye Qingyu had a fortuitous encounter and received three bright pearls and the bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] from the mouth of a golden clam. From then on, his growth skyrocketed, and as he gradually became immersed in the tide of worldly affairs, he no longer concerned himself with Lan Tian, who was just a student in the academy after all. At this time, however, Hon Kong¡¯s words piqued his curiosity again.


    ¡°I do know that he was brought in by a former dean, but I don¡¯t know about his exact identity. A secret decree from the imperial capital ordered that he shall remain forever in White Deer Academy¡­¡± Hon Kong shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Therefore, I cannot neglect him yet cannot control him completely either. And I was told not to ask about his identity.¡±


    ¡°A secret decree from the imperial capital?¡± Ye Qingyu was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, it was from the old emperor.¡± Hon Kong stated frankly, for there was no need to hide anything from Ye Qingyu, whose surprise only grew as he nodded.


    Before the accession of the Empress, the old emperor had already begun paying no attention to major state affairs. And after the accession, he basically went into seclusion and cared about nothing. To think he would care about a White Deer student so far away and even issue such a strange secret decree. Could Lan Tian be somehow related to the imperial family?


    Although he had these ideas, Ye Qingyu did not ask further.


    He was merely being curious, and knew that everyone had their secrets which he did not necessarily have to uncover completely.


    After staying for another day in Deer City, he returned to the imperial capital.


    Another month passed in a twinkling.


    News from the Heaven Wasteland Building in Heaven Connect City stated that Ren Puyang had yet to return. This worried Ye Qingyu somewhat.


    He wondered what matter it was that required Ren Puyang to spend such a long time handling. It should be known that, for many years prior, the latter had remained in Heaven Connect City and rarely went into action in person even when the Human Race was facing great trouble. Moreover, he was only away for a few days on the rare occasions when he headed out. Although he certainly knew how lofty and terrifying Ren Puyang was whether in terms of status or personal cultivation, he nevertheless felt a bad premonition now that the latter had been away for such a long time.


    However, the only thing he could do was wait for news.


    The construction progress of the Heaven Wasteland Arsenal was a lot slower than he had imagined. He only now realized that there were a lot more unanticipated troubles, big and small, which he had to personally resolve. Given how shallow the foundation of the Heaven Wasteland Domain was, there was not even a single qualified formation master, while the only people who could help him were Ouyang Buping and Dugu Quan.


    After a few days of worry, he eventually managed to get back his patience and made slow progress.


    In the end, he incorporated his cultivation into the process of building the arsenal.


    Swish swish swish!


    Visible sword qi burst forth and cut across the Void.


    In his hand, the [Blood Drinker Sword Pellet] turned into streaks of sword light that shot forth. Like formation-engraving pens, they engraved formation marks on the walls of the arsenal, causing stone chips to fly in all directions. The speed of engraving defensive formations for the arsenal was a lot faster. During this process, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mastery of the [Blood Drinker Sword Pellet] grew rapidly. At the same time, his comprehension of the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] increased little by little.


    Of the three major sword mantras in the [War God Sword Mantras], the [Human King Sword Mantra] was the basic one. It was a collection of all basic sword techniques, and after attaining a major accomplishment in it, one could summon at will a sword which gave off an invisible and all-conquering radiance. By now, Ye Qingyu had already completely comprehended it. In seemingly-direct contrast, the profound meaning of the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] lied in making the invisible sword light visible, and using visible sword qi and sword will to derive the myriad sword techniques of this world, with laws and Dao essence contained within. This was not just a derivation of myriad sword techniques, but more so a derivation of the laws of the five elements.


    The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth reinforced and counteracted one another, and needed to be derived fully for Yin and Yang to grow and for the laws and Dao essence of the world to be truly fused. In simple terms, the ultimate meaning of the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] lied in a full derivation of laws and the growth of Yin and Yang.


    One could only be called a Divine Emperor when one had mastered the power of laws and converted it into a sword which could kill deities and demons alike.


    Having already become a Saint, Ye Qingyu had insight and clear vision of the laws, and naturally was not like Heaven Ascension and Immortal Step realm warriors who could only cultivate single elements and laws. The problem, however, was that, despite having insight and vision, to truly incorporate the laws and Dao essence into one¡¯s sword techniques and will was extremely difficult. That was why Ye Qingyu¡¯s comprehension of the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] had only just begun. Then again, the construction of the arsenal¡¯s engraved formations coincidentally required elemental formation laws in Ye Qingyu¡¯s design. Using the [Blood Drinker Sword Pellet] to shoot forth sword will engravings happened to be in line, or even mutually complementary, with the cultivation technique of the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra]. Moreover, the elemental formation patterns engraved by Ye Qingyu were no ordinary formations, but instead were the profound meanings he had obtained from the seemingly-abandoned library in the [Formation Emperor] Luoso¡¯s palace. These immensely-complicated engravings contained inheritances from an ancient martial emperor, and their benefits to Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation of the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] were immeasurable.


    Just like that, another month went by in a flash.


    The engraving of formations for the Heaven Wasteland Arsenal were barely half-completed.


    However, Ye Qingyu¡¯s comprehension of the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] nearly reached [First Glimpse of the Gateway] level.


    He was already adept at the various ingenious usages of the [Blood Drinker Sword Pellet], and later on, he did not even need to use it. Instead, he could directly use his body as a sword to cultivate the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra]. Any of his fists, arms, and legs could summon swords, and whenever he exerted a punch or kick, a wisp of sword light would form. This was the so-called invincible battle technique which he derived from his physical power. It was only an imagination at first, and its subsequent power way surpassed what he had anticipated.


    As another month passed, Ye Qingyu unknowingly became immersed in the wonderful feeling of cultivation.


    Subsequently, he was no longer satisfied with only cultivating his sword will while building the arsenal. He went to an uninhabited stretch of wilderness where he fully displayed his sword will. He exerted punches to kill the waves on an ocean and exerted kicks to split mountains apart. Although these punches and kicks looked completely normal when exerted, they contained supreme sword will and qi. Over more than a month of cultivation, he developed the rudiments of using his body as a sword.


    On this day, he was standing among the clouds in the highest heavens.


    Boom!


    He smashed a fist forth.


    With a peerlessly sharp radiance, it cut across the Void and created a kilometer-long rift in the vault of heaven. Wherever the radiance passed, the air, clouds, mist¡­ everything would be sliced apart. The giant rift did not dissipate at all even after half an hour went by. In fact, in the fifteen minutes after he exerted the punch, those birds and giant beasts which inadvertently crossed the rift were not able to respond in time and, upon a flash of the sword radiance in the Void, were chopped into minced meat and scraps that swirled all over the sky.


    ¡°Sword will branded in the void? This¡­ could I have unintentionally created a martial path of my own?¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt a mix of astonishment and excitement.


    This was truly a pleasant surprise.


    As he sat cross-legged in the Void, he recalled the feeling during the moment when he exerted the punch. When he reattempted it several times in succession subsequently, he was able to brand the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] in the Void each time, albeit with varying strengths and lasting durations.


    He sat quietly in the Void as he looked at the sky which had been fragmented by the divine emperor sword will before he closed his eyes to seek comprehension.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    He returned to the imperial capital.


    Another three days went by.


    The engraving of the formations for the Heaven Wasteland Arsenal was completed.


    While it originally required at least two more months to be completed, it became easy after Ye Qingyu had completely comprehended the profound meaning of the divine emperor sword will branding the Void. Within just three days, he finished the job entirely. He then spent half a day or so embedding divine-level origin crystals in each and every formation eye, before using another five kilograms of divine-level origin crystals to activate the core formation of the arsenal.


    As a roar was heard throughout the world, thunder and lightning formed.


    At the moment when the formation was completely activated, the world seemed to respond, producing something like a heavenly calamity in the Void. Giant funnel-shaped calamity clouds which were wreathed in purple lightning appeared as if they wanted to pulverize the entire imperial capital. For a time, all beings in the imperial capital trembled in fear, and even the aces among the consortiums from foreign domain chambers of commerce were shocked. The power of these clouds were simply beyond imagination, and gave the impression that some supreme expert might be in control of them.


    The next moment, however, a beam of sword radiance shot up into the sky.


    As if a supreme swordsman had just unsheathed a matchless divine sword.


    Boom!


    The lightning calamity clouds were shattered by this beam of sword radiance, turning into nothingness.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 883 - Puppet Bloodworm

    Chapter


    "Ye Qingyu, I shall burn you and turn you into my most powerful flaming puppet. Haha, I offered you an easy way out but you chose the difficult route yourself!" The new sect master''s voice reverberated in the Void like the resonant vibration of millions of rocks, inhuman and thunderous. "I wanted the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain specifically because this place has been forsaken by the myriad domains and is out of the spotlight. You''ve courted your own death by deliberately coming here to foil my plans. It''s predestined that you''ll become the flaming puppet I use to kill those Great Saints with, hahahaha!"


    "Flaming puppet?"


    Ye Qingyu appeared deep in thought upon hearing this.


    He began to understand the state which Cang Li and the others were in.


    He had guessed wrongly earlier. They were not possessed, but had rather been burned alive into flaming puppets.


    If that''s the case, does that mean Cang Li and the others had lost their lives long ago, and all that''s left are their bodies?


    With this conjecture in mind, Ye Qingyu suddenly raised his hand and grabbed at the Void in an extremely casual fashion. However, when he retracted his palm, he was holding onto a figure who was none other than Elder Cang Li.


    After they were activated using the sect master''s secret technique, Cang Li and the other elders turned into beams of dancing light which fluttered at a rapid speed that could not be seen by the naked eye, and emitted a destructive scorching-hot force that would quickly burn an average Half-Saint expert into ashes. However, they were no different from flying birds and fireflies to Ye Qingyu, who could easily catch hold of them by raising his hand.


    A silver-colored cold light diffused from Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    After Cang Li struggled for a bit, the orange slurry flames on his body were extinguished by this chilly light and his aura changed tremendously. As the weird scorching force disappeared, he reverted to the look of the time when Ye Qingyu first saw him. Although he then stopped struggling, his eyes did not regain their former spirituality and vitality, leaving him with a dull and vacant expression as if he was a piece of rotten wood.


    "He has indeed been burned into a puppet. His spirit has died and all that''s left is his body. He can no longer be revived."


    Ye Qingyu was able to form a clear judgment with just a glance.


    His palm gave a slight shudder.


    Boom!


    Elder Cang Li''s body turned into a puff of icy mist and dissipated.


    Ashes to ashes, dust to dust.


    Since his spirit has already died, it''s probably best for him to vanish completely so as to prevent his body from being made use of by others and thereby allow him to rest in peace. This kind of ending might even be a form of release for him. Perhaps, it was never his intention to betray the young sect master of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, and he had simply been manipulated involuntarily.


    However, Ye Qingyu did not expect that, during the moment of dissipation, a beam of blood-red light would shoot out from the icy mist and charge straight toward himself at lightning speed.


    "Huh? Is this the thing that was covertly manipulating Elder Cang Li inside his body?"


    Ye Qingyu was taken slightly aback.


    However, he remained fearless and did not seek to evade it. Instead, he opened his mouth and sucked this streak of blood in. The long-prepared bright-yellow Immortal qi gushed up his throat and swirled around his mouth, quickly sealing this streak and turning it into a blood pill before he spat it out.


    Landing in Ye Qingyu''s hand, the pill spun in circles and emitted a strange and changeful light.


    Ye Qingyu could vaguely see that at the bottom of the pill was a hidden bloodworm which rapidly wandered within, desperately struggling to escape from the seal. At present, through careful attention, he could feel that the worm''s aura was evil like no other, carrying with it a dense and asphyxiating power of darkness.


    After retracting his divine sense, Ye Qingyu looked at the blood pill thoughtfully.


    Although he seemed close to putting together a few fragmented clues, it still felt like a few things were missing.


    He did not pay too much thought to this.


    "Everything is over."


    He raised a hand to seal this blood pill into the [Cloud Top Cauldron] before the circulation of the Saint realm laws caused the bodies of the several dozen elders who, ten meters away, were still frantically spinning around him like heavenly scorching meteors to instantly freeze.


    As the icy force field expanded, the flames in the palace were extinguished and could no longer be seen. Silver ice patterns crept all over the floor while a chill pervaded the entire palace.


    The bodies of the elders turned into magnificent clusters of icy mist, accompanied by thumping noises.


    Just like Cang Li, their spirits had long perished, leaving only their dead bodies.


    That was why Ye Qingyu did not need to hold back.


    And indeed, from among those changeful and pretty clusters of icy mist, puppet bloodworms which were practically invisible to the naked eye shot out at extreme speeds. Possessing consciousness and intelligence of their own, they frantically fled in all directions, apparently terrified by Ye Qingyu''s Immortal qi and aura.


    However, Ye Qingyu had long been prepared. Raising his palm, his sword will circulated. Galvanized by the true meaning of the [Human King Sword Mantra], a bright-yellow Immortal qi formed a net out of strands of thread and ensnared every one of those bloodworms.


    "Hisssss!"


    A strange low-frequency bellow rang out in mid-air as those puppet bloodworms wildly struggled to escape from the sword will net.


    However, having attained the Saint realmand been through countless top-level life-and-death battles, Ye Qingyu now possessed a perfect understanding of the [Human King Sword Mantra] and could summon ten thousand swords with just a single thought. The bright-yellow Immortal qi, which was innately already the nemesis of those puppet bloodworms, instantly turned them into bright-colored blood pills as soon as Ye Qingyu retracted his sword will.


    When the blood pills entered his hand, they began to spin and gave off a peculiar splendor.


    Their shape, aura, and unusual internal state were exactly the same as those of the first blood pill. However, the evil and dark forces within them were considerably weaker, which could probably be explained by the fact that Elder Cang Li was the strongest among them.


    Ye Qingyu guessed that the new sect master had planted those strange bloodworms in the bodies of Cang Li and the others, whose spirits were thereafter devoured by these bloodworms until only a wisp of them were left, and thus their senses and intelligence were preserved. Because they seemed no different from living humans, it would usually go unnoticed that their consciousness was being controlled by the new sect master, who, in his desperation upon exploding from the punch, fully activated the power of the puppet bloodworms in them, and thus destroyed the final wisp of spirit left in them. Hence, even if Ye Qingyu did not pulverize them, they would only remain as moving corpses and could never come back to life.


    Instead, death was a form of release.


    Ye Qingyu sighed faintly.


    As the saying went, a pitiful person always has a deplorable side.


    In this universe, any form of [Puppet Demon Seed] technique could only be implanted in someone by finding one''s mental flaws.


    Elder Cang Li was formerly a prestigious and distinguished member of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, and wholeheartedly served the old sect master who was able to control him. However, after the latter died and was succeeded by a younger person who did not possess sufficient virtue or capability to control him, his ambitions gradually swelled and flaws developed in his mind, giving the mysterious new sect master an opportunity to implant a [Puppet Demon Seed] in him and thereby control him.


    Despite his ambitions, being a decent person after all, Elder Cang Li would not have brazenly launched a rebellious campaign so soon, and more so would not have wiped out the loyal disciples of his sect, if it was not for this new sect master. Even if he wanted to fill the boots of the old sect master, he would most likely have used relatively gentler methods, for the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect was where his heart was when all was said and done.


    The other elders, who were also implanted with puppet bloodworms, were probably the same case.


    Ye Qingyu vaguely guessed as much.


    This, in fact, was close to the truth.


    However, he had completely no clue as to the origin of the new sect master.


    Just then...


    Boom!


    "The puppets I painstakingly implanted have all been destroyed by you. Ye Qingyu, you shall make up for this with your death."


    The new sect master''s voice rang out again.


    The ground began to tremble.


    The entire Divine Dragon Palace shook so badly that it seemed like it was collapsing. As an asphyxiating and scorching-hot aura surged out from among smoke and dust at the back of the palace, the silver-colored ice patterns which had pervaded the palace gradually faded away. A human figure, formed from orange sludge, stepped out from the depths of the palace.


    Everywhere he passed, even rocks would begin to burn.


    Every footprint left behind a cluster of flames.


    Even the Saint realm icy force field which Ye Qingyu had set up was destroyed by these flames, with its chill dissipating and its ice patterns melting.


    The palace became half ice and half flames.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression became significantly grimmer than before.


    The new sect master had transformed into a being of lava and fire. His vigor and power had grown countless times from before and his figure had expanded several times. At present, he was three to four meters tall, akin to a flaming giant.


    Is this his true form?


    A monster born of fire?


    Frowning, Ye Qingyu vaguely felt that things could not be so simple, for if it was indeed a monster born of fire, it would at most possess a demonic aura and should not be able to control the puppet bloodworms and such evil creatures. After all, fireborns were considered a spiritual species too.


    Moreover, the flaming giant ahead was able to derive power from the ground ceaselessly, such that its vigor kept increasing at an astonishing rate with no end in sight.


    "Interesting." Ye Qingyu laughed.


    He gave a push behind himself.


    The dozens of sealed blood pills fell into the [Cloud Top Cauldron], which then carried Qin Hui, Luo Yi, and Tian Ning into the air, breaching the Divine Dragon Palace and suspending several hundred meters up high, where they were away from the battlefield and thus could avoid becoming involved.


    In the meantime, the new sect master had already launched his offensive.


    A flaming giant fist struck out as if intent on blowing up the entire stretch of land and mountains. It contained a terrifying power which could change the color of the sky and was several hundred times stronger than his previous attacks.


    "Haha, I shall crush your spirit while preserving your head and body so as to create a most wonderful puppet." The new sect master''s voice was akin to a fierce roar.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the spot with his body as straight as a divine sword, completely unmoving.


    Boom boom boom!


    Punch after punch slammed forth.


    The fists collided.


    Heavenly fire flew off in all directions like flowing light through a dark night.


    Unable to withstand the feedback force, the giant flaming arms of the new sect master were pulverized, yet would reassemble and strike forth again time after time, with the power and terror of every strike several times those of the previous strike.


    However, Ye Qingyu remained as unflinching as an ancient divine mountain where he was. No matter how terrifying the punches of the new sect master became, he was easily able to meet them, such that the bursts of flowing light and flames could never reach within one meter of his body.


    After ten breaths.


    "Not enough!"


    While holding back his strength, Ye Qingyu delivered a punch forth.


    Boom!


    The arms of the flaming giant were instantly pulverized by this unprecedentedly terrifying punch. Its body was knocked back and exploded into a Sky Full of swirling flames which splattered all over the palace...


    Ye Qingyu took a big step forth amid the skyful of flames.


    He had already detected that a wisp of dark-red flowing light, which was probably the true life core of the new sect master, was making a beeline for the depths of the palace.


    "If that''s all you have, then it''s time to end everything." Ye Qingyu hurried toward the depths, in the direction that the true life core of the sect master had fled.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 933 A Letter from Tang Chong

    Chapter 933 ¨C A Letter from Tang Chong


    The skyful of calamity clouds eventually cleared, but the horror of the punch radiance continued to shine upon everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Although it could not be confirmed, practically everyone knew that there was only one person in Snow capital who could have exerted such a punch.


    They were instead curious about what exactly caused the calamity clouds to form, and whether it was yet another breakthrough in that person¡¯s strength which incited these clouds.


    Various kinds of discussions and speculations went on for some time. However, nobody really dared to go ask that person. In particular, the inner fears of the foreign domain forces were relatively deeper, and naturally, their attitudes became more proper than before in their subsequent business dealings with the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    In truth, Ye Qingyu himself did not expect the formations engraved in the Heaven Wasteland Arsenal to attract lightning calamity clouds at the instant they were activated. Normally speaking, only the appearance of an extremely heaven-defying person or object would trigger heavenly rage and divine punishment and thereby lead to the production of calamity clouds. He thus wondered if the defensive formation he had designed was highly heaven-defying, and felt rather proud while thinking about this. The mental road-map for his design of the arsenal¡¯s layout was referenced from the [Infinite Arsenal] of the Alliance of Domains, and the formation he had set up within was mostly based on Formation Emperor Luoso¡¯s formation technique, supplemented by a secret technique which was found among the one hundred and eight ancient characters. This could be considered a unique invention. When the formation began full operation, it would be able to absorb the universe¡¯s spiritual qi and turn it into activation energy, and would be able to withstand a strike from a pinnacle Great Saint. Such a defensive level certainly could not be breached by anyone from the Heaven Wasteland Domain, whereas pinnacle Great Saint-level beings from foreign domains were unlikely to have nothing better to do than forsaking their status and coming to rob the secret techniques in the Heaven Wasteland Arsenal.


    After completing all this, Ye Qingyu went to the palace to visit Empress Yu Xiaoxing, whom he chatted with for half a day as a way of helping her to temporarily take her mind off the myriad political matters she was bogged down by.


    Persuaded by her, he performed the [Young Xiaoxing of the Fast-aging Heaven Wasteland] sword technique together with her in the Imperial Garden. Later on, he improved this sword technique a little based on the original, and changed its name to [Young Xing Sword of the Heaven Wasteland], for he had always felt that the original name was weird and rather inauspicious. Yu Xiaoxing was naturally happy with the changes for a very simple reason ¨C after the changes, this sword technique became a technique exclusive to her and her cousin-brother.


    After having dinner with her in the palace, Ye Qingyu returned to Light City.


    When he returned, he again received a letter from Tang Chong, the commander of the white-robed divine guards in Heaven Connect City. In the letter, Tang Chong revealed that Ren Puyang had still not returned to Heaven Connect City. These days, the first deputy held the fort of the Human Race in the Alliance of Domains, and everything was going considerably smoothly. However, Tang Chong was also in the dark regarding the matter behind Ren Puyang¡¯s secretive expedition. According to the investigations which he had sufficient authority to perform, he could confirm that no major event had taken place in the Vast Thousand Domains, and so he was not able to determine Ren Puyang¡¯s whereabouts via induction.


    ¡°The first deputy?¡± Ye Qingyu felt surprised as he read the letter.


    He was given the status of third deputy with his promotion to a Human Race deputy, and naturally knew that there was a first and second deputy. However, who these people were and where they came from remained deeply mysterious. He had heard stories that they were experts of extraordinary strength who never appeared in public, as if they were Ren Puyang¡¯s shadows and perpetually hid in the dark such that nobody knew their true identities. With the addition of Ye Qingyu as a third deputy, the Human Race had a total of four spokespersons at the Alliance. The prominent ones were Ren Puyang and Ye Qingyu, while the other two were unknown.


    Certainly, Ren Puyang¡¯s approval was required for one to become a Human Race deputy. This thereby meant that both the first and second deputies were credible people. Hence, Ye Qingyu relaxed a little after reading the letter, safe in the knowledge that the Human Race was not in a leader-less predicament at the Alliance of Domains.


    The letter also contained some news of the Phoenix Race.


    Unfortunately, these pieces of news were of little use to Ye Qingyu.


    This was because, in the letter, Tang Chong only vaguely mentioned that the Phoenix Race seemed to be preparing for war, and was maintaining a relaxed facade while actually intense inside. However, it was not within his power to find out the reason why they were going to war and the identity of their opponents. Moreover, there was no news about the Celestial Phoenix Maiden whom Ye Qingyu was most concerned about. According to Tang Chong, this maiden, who had wowed the Vast Thousand Domains for decades, had not been seen since more than half a year ago, which, by Ye Qingyu¡¯s calculations, was when he met her in the Phoenix Race¡¯s hall in the divine temple of the Alliance.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat worried by this.


    Although the Phoenix Race and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden were both very strong, the latter was injured when Ye Qingyu last saw her. Besides, he actually knew who the Phoenix Race was preparing for war against, while he himself had all along never given up on the Unmoving City of Darkness. Unfortunately, these four words seemed to be a kind of taboo and were excessively mysterious, such that nobody talked about them. As he recalled the vivid images of various sects jointly fighting and killing when the Unmoving City of Darkness appeared in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, he could not feeling worried like never before for Song Xiaojun.


    Ye Qingyu had thought about going to find Song Xiaojun, but now had no means of finding her.


    He had also attempted to contact the Phoenix Race, but without going through a friend like the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, they would absolutely not talk about a taboo topic with him.


    In addition, Tang Chong¡¯s letter mentioned a few other things.


    The Four Stars holy girl, who was rendered ashen-faced and all but discredited as a result of Ye Qingyu¡¯s matter, had ended her self-isolation two months ago, and was walking among the Vast Thousand Domains again. As soon as she emerged, she successively crushed several experts of various races who used to be equal in standing with Ye Qingyu and superior in fame to herself, displaying exceedingly terrifying strength and attracting unprecedented attention. As such, her renown had reached a higher level than before. By now, there were already people who called her the top female expert of the new generation. Her actions were certainly extremely conspicuous.


    To the surprise of many people, there had recently been an endless series of female Heaven¡¯s pridelings springing up. Aside from the Four Stars holy girl, two young female Heaven¡¯s pridelings had emerged on the Road of Chaos. Their origins and identities were extremely mysterious, and they had sprung up completely without warning.


    One of them was rumored to be a successor of White Jade Capital, which was a Human Race ancient sect that had died out tens of thousands of years ago.


    As the poem goes, ¡°The White Jade Capital of Heaven has twelve pavilions and five cities. Deities caress my head and grant me longevity.¡± This was a poem which had resounded through the Vast Thousand Domains ten thousand years ago. The words ¡°White Jade Capital¡± referred to none other than this sect, which was said to be feared by everyone and to have produced countless Immortals. It mastered a secret technique of longevity which was an inheritance from a former emperor of the early days of creation. It used to be matchlessly powerful, such that even a hegemonic sect like the Four Stars Sect could not compare to it. Unfortunately, it was annihilated overnight, shocking the entire Vast Thousand Domains, for nobody could imagine what kind of power could have wiped out a sect like this overnight. This became one of the most astonishing mysteries in history. Legend had it that this was because White Jade Capital had become excessively heaven-defying by mastering the longevity technique, thereby incurring Heaven¡¯s wrath and getting wiped off the face of the universe...


    Many people originally thought that White Jade Capital had already become ancient history and a name of long ago. Nobody could have guessed that a successor would suddenly emerge in this world, thereby causing widespread shock. Many forces and beings wanted to know whether this successor still possessed the secrets of longevity.


    Although the origin of the other emerging female Heaven¡¯s prideling was not quite as prominent, there were two points which caused a stir throughout the Vast Thousand Domains.


    The first was her appearance, which was beautiful and gorgeous to an extreme. It was said that even a Saint who was already several thousand years old and free of all desires and passions would be touched by her beauty upon seeing her smile. There was a Fox Race Heaven¡¯s prideling who fell madly in love with her upon seeing her shed a tear, while, in less than three months, countless young talents from various races, too, fell head over heels in love with her and were even willing to become her servant.


    The second was that this girl of generational talent and beauty had unexpectedly mastered many top-level battle techniques of various sects and races, and could adeptly display the martial craft of various races. She had broken through the racial limitations of many techniques, and, incredibly, was able to display the secret techniques of dozens of races even more powerfully than the aces of the respective race. This girl was called the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy].


    These three female Heaven¡¯s pridelings, namely the Four Stars holy girl, the White Jade Capital successor, and the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy], had stirred up the Vast Thousand Domains and captured the eyeballs of countless people, becoming the focal point of various sides. By comparison, the stir which Ye Qingyu had caused on the Road of Chaos some time ago had already gradually subsided and was mentioned by very few people. As the saying went, every new generation excels the previous one. In less than four months, Ye Qingyu had already become old news.


    Tang Chong was emotional like never before in his letter.


    At the tailend of the letter, Tang Chong did not forget to vaguely mention the repercussions on the Road of Chaos caused by Ye Qingyu¡¯s tough stance on the chambers of commerce. He expressed his belief that this was the right thing to do, and stated that the nineteen cities of chaos¡¯ opinion of the Heaven Wasteland Domain was slowly rising, with many people beginning to see the Heaven Wasteland Domain as equals. Tang Chong also clearly expressed that, should Ye Qingyu run into trouble during this process, the white-robed divine guards would certainly be willing to lend their strength. Tang Chong even asked if Ye Qingyu needed him to dispatch a squad of white-robed divine guards to defend Snow capital.


    This was certainly a show of goodwill.


    After reading the letter, Ye Qingyu calmed down and wrote a reply letter which he then gave orders to be delivered to the Heaven Wasteland Building and handed to Tang Chong.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 934 Dramatic Transformation of the Clear River

    Chapter 934 ¨C Dramatic Transformation of the Clear River


    In the reply letter, Ye Qingyu expressed his gratitude but declined Tang Chong¡¯s goodwill.


    These were eventful times, with Ren Puyang and another white-robed divine guard, Xiao Lin, missing in action. For the time being, Tang Chong was Ye Qingyu¡¯s most powerful ally at the Alliance of Domains. Ye Qingyu did not wish for the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s issue to cause Tang Chong to be flayed by political rivals at the Alliance and thereby endanger Tang Chong¡¯s status. After all, Tang Chong was most useful to him by remaining as the commander of the white-robed divine guards.


    Ye Qingyu sat in quiet contemplation after writing the reply letter.


    For some reason, although the situation seemed all-good at present, Ye Qingyu had a nagging feeling that a storm was coming. Every now and then, he would shudder with fear, as if the ¡°sudden inspiration¡± of some time ago was repeatedly re-occurring.


    What exactly is wrong?


    For a time, Ye Qingyu was unable to figure it out.


    ¡°The overall situation and internal conditions of the Heaven Wasteland Domain have all been stabilized. Although the message from the Immortal God Court states that everything is fine in the Clear River Domain, the figures of Bai Yuanxing and the others have been continually popping up in my mind. Could something have changed in the Clear River Domain? I should pay it a visit as soon as I can.¡±


    This was his conclusion after thinking back and forth.


    Subsequently, he went into self-isolation again.


    Before heading to the Clear River Domain, he had to make full use of the remaining time to sum up and reflect on his recent comprehension, and make progress on the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] by perfecting and integrating his small accomplishment in it. He had a feeling that this trip to the Clear River Domain would not be straightforward.


    As he operated the nameless breathing technique, his inner yuan surged.


    Like a meditating monk, he sat with his eyes closed and his face calm and peaceful.


    In extremely beautiful fashion, wisps of sword will and qi, each no more than a meter in length, expanded and contracted in Ye Qingyu¡¯s body like a peacock flaunting its tail. At first, they seemed to be varying in length and disorderly, but as time passed, they became as sparkling and clear as ice crystals, and their lengths became completely uniform. They expanded and contracted with perfect rhythm, while their gleaming radiance made Ye Qingyu look as awe-inspiring as a white-robed deity king.


    Three days passed in a twinkling.


    The sword radiance that lingered around Ye Qingyu slowly entered his body.


    He was not yet done cultivating. Opening his mouth to spit out a beam of ice qi, he remained in meditation as the yuan qi in his body surged like a giant tide. During these days of cultivating the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra], his inner yuan was relatively less condensed than before, and so he had to operate his qi and regulate his condition.


    Another three days passed just like that.


    He gradually readjusted his condition to its optimum.


    His sword will blended perfectly and his inner yuan surged.


    Just as he was about to end this cultivation session, an intense stream of consciousness suddenly pervaded the Void, seeming extremely far away yet right in front of his eyes at the same time. As his heart jolted, he raised a hand and tore the Void. He then opened his palm and grabbed hold of a trace of spiritual wave.


    Using his divine consciousness to probe it slightly, he was able to extract the information contained within.


    ¡°Huh? This is...¡±


    An unclear image appeared in his mind. There were collapsing mountains and reverse-flowing rivers, while the mountain gate of some large sect was bombarded by beams of giant cannon flowing light. As the ground shook, a rift was torn in the sky, with smoke and the wails of countless beings filling the air. This was a war scene. Under the heavy bombardment, the figures of numerous experts successively turned into flying ash, accompanied by human roars which sounded like that of the howls of despairing beasts...


    Where is this?


    Ye Qingyu felt uncertain.


    He had never seen such a mountain gate and such a scene, and had never visited the place of this scene before.


    ¡°How did a trace of consciousness like this manage to get my attention and be grabbed hold of in the Void? This is really strange...¡± He wondered if his sudden inspirations these days were a result of this wisp of consciousness. The problem, however, was that none of it seemed to have any relation to him.


    After some contemplation, he carefully re-examined the information contained in this trace of consciousness.


    This time, he quickly discovered a few clues.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that symbol. Isn¡¯t it the Immortal God Emperor Sect¡¯s?¡±


    He unexpectedly discovered a few rather-familiar patterns and signs on the battle garments of a few desperately fighting and struggling figures. On careful examination, these patterns were very similar to those he had seen on Nan Tieyi, the successor of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, as well as Ling Xiaoran and Heng Yuge who together managed South Facing Inn in Flowing Light City and once fought alongside him.


    He was deeply astonished as he thought about this.


    Could the image in this consciousness be depicting the process of the Immortal God Emperor Sect¡¯s Mountain Gate being breached?


    That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve always maintained contact with the Immortal God Emperor Sect, and last contacted them three months ago. The feedback from them was that they¡¯re beginning to obtain a dominant position in the Clear River Domain and are vigorously regaining their former glory. There are no other forces in the entire Clear River Domain which can compete with them. How can anyone breach their mountain gate and put them in such a difficult position when they command such a great advantage?


    What¡¯s going on?


    Standing up, he began to worry.


    ¡°It looks like I have to bring forward my trip to the Clear River Domain.¡±


    He had made up his mind.


    A day later.


    In the Clear River Domain.


    Ye Qingyu was standing upright on a barren hill.


    It had been half a day since he traveled through the Domain Gate and officially reached the Clear River Domain.


    When he departed those years back, the Immortal God Emperor Sect had already taken a firm hold of the post-war situation. According to the incoming letters of a year later, the Clear River Domain was gradually being restored and unified, with the Immortal God Emperor sect serving as the main power and other Human Race sects serving as support.


    Therefore, he had thought that the Clear River Domain was set to become a peaceful and safe domain.


    But instead, today¡¯s happenings completely went beyond his expectations.


    Everything had changed.


    The entire domain was riddled with the flames of war and was in a state of utter chaos. In the past half a day, Ye Qingyu had traveled tens of thousands of kilometers but did not see a single sign of stability and peace. On the contrary, everywhere was covered in the smoke of war, and many historical cities had been turned into ruins. The smell of blood and death lingered in the sky, with many mountains already collapsed and large stretches of plains turned into deserts, and an aura of destruction lingered in the Void. These were signs of a large war between experts.


    Moreover, while on his way, Ye Qingyu had seen countless fleeing people who were displaced from their homes. As the saying goes, ¡®it is better to be a dog in peaceful times than a human in troubled times¡¯. Indeed, in such troubled times, human life was about as valuable as that of crickets and ants, while bandits and ferocious beasts were everywhere. The beings of various large races were in a state of despair, yet it was apparently the Human Race which was the most miserable of the lot. Like ants in a stream of water, they could perish ignobly at any time.


    Subject to such chaos, several forces which were originally of an orderly nature began acting unwisely and fought against one another with extreme bloodlust.


    Order completely disappeared.


    Chaos shrouded the world.


    After half a day¡¯s time, Ye Qingyu had finally found out the root of all this chaos¡­


    The Greater One Sect.


    The Greater One Sect again.


    For some reason, the Greater One Sect had incredibly and mysteriously managed to rise up again after the war of the Storm Sword Duel gathering, when it had looked completely done for. Displaying immense power and using thunderous methods, it terrorized all. Its army, made up of disciples and several thousand powerful experts of mysterious origins, swept irresistibly throughout and wiped out countless sects within the domain, all while doing things in an extremely cruel and terrifying fashion.


    Various large and illustrious sects, including the Starry Heaven Palace, the Dark Martial Sect, the Spiritual Platform Hall, and the Tempest Pavilion, were unable to survive.


    It could be said that there was not a single survivor among all the sects which were affected by the massacre carried out by the Greater One Sect¡¯s army.


    Within just half a year¡¯s time, the entire Clear River Domain was already trembling under the oppression caused by the Greater One Sect¡¯s army. Every surviving sect had retreated to the mountains, where they sealed themselves up. All large cities and towns had thus fallen under the control of the Greater One Sect.


    Before he had arrived, Ye Qingyu had guessed that it should be a foreign domain force which could threaten the might of the Immortal God Emperor Sect. Now, however, he realized that the force which terrorized the Immortal God Emperor Sect, as well as the true power in the Clear River Domain, was none other than the Greater One Sect!


    How can this be?


    He could not understand how.


    This allowed him to realize that the situation was not as positive as he had expected. Thinking in association to the wisp of consciousness which he had sensed, he wondered if the mountain gate of the Immortal God Emperor Sect had indeed been breached by the mysterious army of the Greater One Sect.


    He could not help feeling anxious.


    What exactly has happened?


    I must hurry to the Wei River Mountain Range, where the mountain gate of the Immortal God Emperor Sect is, to find out.


    Problem is, I don¡¯t know where this mountain range is.


    As he pondered, he suddenly seemed to detect something. As his eyes flashed, two beams of indistinct purple lightning flickered out of his eyes and shot several kilometers away.


    Several kilometers away.


    A continuous stretch of giant shadows slowly swept across the mountain ridges and wastelands.


    It was dozens of giant formation battleships traveling among the clouds with an impressive vigor. Large flags fluttered in the wind, making whistling sounds.


    Huh?


    The symbol on those flags is¡­


    Ye Qingyu fixed his sights.


    He discovered that the flags on the giant warships had a unique lotus-patterned symbol which he had seen in the Greater One Sect before.


    Are these the warships of the Greater One Sect?


    How did they come to possess such overpowering warships?


    He was bewildered.


    The warships traveling above the clouds were powerful and domineering, containing sufficient divine power and light-energy cannonballs to rival the firepower of the giant warships used by the Black Moon Divine Palace during the battle of the chaotic windstorms.


    Although the Greater One Sect had deployed warships during the battle of the Storm Platform many years ago, the power of those warships was far inferior to that of these irresistible ones. Moreover, Ye Qingyu knew clearly that, given the strength of the Greater One Sect back then, there was absolutely no way they could have created warships of this level.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 884 - Day of Apocalypse

    Chapter


    After chasing into the depths of the palace, Ye Qingyu casually flicked a hand.


    A chill began to diffuse while the smoke and dust in the air instantly dissipated.


    Visibly, the throne of the Divine Dragon master had completely collapsed, and an enormous and unfathomable pit had opened up in its place.


    Despite being no more than ten meters wide, the pit seemed to be several dozen kilometers deep. A tumbling, earsplitting noise could be heard from below, sounding like the roars of evil demons in the Ninth Hell. Billows of black smoke spewed from the depths, containing a horrid scorching power.


    The true life core of the new sect master had fled right into this bottomless pit of thick black smoke.


    After transforming into flowing light, Ye Qingyu leapt into the pit to give chase.


    Like a chilly beam of lightning, he cut through the scorching smoke as he dove down at extreme speed, instantly pulverizing all impediments. In a twinkling, he had already traveled ten kilometers down, where an orange light was flickering and the temperature was scorching to an indescribable limit.


    Am I already at the bottom?


    He paused for a moment.


    Just then...


    Boom!


    An extremely scorching beam of orange light shot directly at him.


    "[Human King Sword]!"


    Sword qi arose in accordance with his thoughts.


    As a beam of flowing light burst forth, a boundless sword will instantly annihilated the beam of orange light.


    Ye Qingyu paused his advance, while purple lightning flickered in his eyes which had a perfect view of everything around.


    The bottom of the abyss was akin to the interior space of a volcano. Nevertheless, it was incomparably vast, with a circumference of several kilometers. Boiling lava tumbled frenziedly and boundlessly, resembling a raging ocean in a storm. The terrifying temperature was enough to incinerate a Heaven Ascension realm pinnacle expert at once. In extremely bizarre fashion, the entire space had been dyed in a ghastly orange-red color and was warped like melted transparent glass.


    After reaching this place, the true life core of the new sect master disappeared without a trace.


    Not even the slightest bit of aura was left behind.


    With the silver-colored Human King Sword Will looming around him, Ye Qingyu stood in the Void, completely unaffected by the environment. Lightning formed in his eyes once again as the mystery of the [Eyes of the Void] burst forth. Sweeping his divine-like eyes across, he took in everything within several hundred kilometrers.


    "Huh? That''s..."


    With extreme shock, he discovered that something seemed to be concealed in the depths of the surging lava below.


    Upon careful examination, he realized that it was a huge figure, which stretched several hundred kilometers, that was hiding in silence. It resembled an underground winding range of lofty mountains, vaguely possessing a life aura of its own. Although Ye Qingyu was unable to see clearly what it was through the several kilometers of orange-colored top-grade flaming slurs, he sensed an inimitable visual impact at just one glance. This caused even an expert like him to shudder out of fear.


    What exactly is it?


    Alarmed, he was about to take a second look when an unusual change occurred.


    A huge flaming lava palm silently appeared behind his head and, like the legendary giant spirit''s Hand of Destruction, mercilessly smashed toward him. Strange and terrifying flame formations circulated on it, locking the Void all around him.


    "[Human King Sword Mantra]... [Sword Storm]."


    Without moving, he conjured a thought. Countless streaks of silver-colored sword will shot out and bombarded the giant spirit''s flaming palm, which became ice-sealed by the surging chill. Subsequently, the palm broke off inch by inch, turning into pieces of ice crystal which fell into the sea of flaming lava below, and disappeared with only a puffing sound of vaporization.


    Yet, at the same time, huge waves manifested on the sea of flaming lava.


    Several hundred meters tall, they lashed brazenly toward Ye Qingyu.


    Murderous spirit abruptly emerged all around the space.


    "Haha, I knew you couldn''t keep hiding. Demon, show yourself!"


    Guffawing, Ye Qingyu forcefully turned around and employed the [Eyes of the Void] to the maximum level. The lightning beams in his eyes became like supreme divine swords, giving off a divine meaning which smashed downward and shattered the huge waves on the orange sea of flaming lava. A giant composed of flaming lava, several kilometers tall, could thereafter be seen hiding beneath the huge waves, from where it was whipping them up.


    Its aura was unmistakably that of the true life core of the new sect master.


    This flaming lava giant turned out to be the true form of the new sect master.


    "Could he actually be a flaming spirit?" Ye Qingyu was a little surprised.


    Nevertheless, he acted without hesitation. Bending five fingers, his yuan qi surged forth, causing the sword meaning of the [Human King Sword Mantra] to reappear. Countless white streaks of sword will circulated like ice chains upon bursting out from his fingers, and as they frantically dove downward, they instantly froze the ocean of flaming lava within an area of several hundred meters and bound the flaming giant within.


    The might of a Saint was that great.


    The flaming giant roared angrily while struggling.


    He had fled here with the intention of making use of the geographical advantages and invoking the power of the entire ocean of flaming lava to deal with Ye Qingyu. Never did he imagine that he would remain far inferior to the latter while hiding and launching surprise attacks, and would so quickly be shackled by chains of sword will.


    The latter''s power made him feel a sense of despair and terror.


    "I don''t believe it, this is impossible..." The new sect master bellowed as his giant body writhed and struggled frantically while the orange-yellow flames within him gave off a fierce and dazzling radiance. However, he was unable to get free of the entwining chains of sword will and cold light.


    "He isn''t a flaming spirit, for he''s unable to truly invoke the power of the lava ocean..."


    Ye Qingyu quickly discovered an irregularity.


    If the new sect master truly gained Dao from the underground lava, then he was probably a flaming spirit, who should be capable of manipulating all of the power of this stretch of underground fire lava. As this power was the true power of the land, even a portion of it would be very terrifying. Therefore, if he was indeed a flaming spirit, Ye Qingyu''s [Human King Sword Mantra] would absolutely not be able to entrap him.


    Instead, he was completely unable to trigger the full power of the underground fire lava despite struggling fiercely and becoming more powerful than before. This showed that he was a fake who was way inferior to a true flaming spirit.


    "Looks like I have to capture him in order to ascertain what he really is."


    As Ye Qingyu operated the [Limitless Divine Way], the power of his sword will gushed forth. White icy sword will diffused throughout and seemed to freeze the entire space of underground fire in a twinkling, also causing the temperature of the surroundings to plummet. Countless streaks of silver-colored sword light shot forth from Ye Qingyu''s palm and completely sealed the flaming giant within, before hauling him up from the orange lava little by little.


    "Ughhh... no, you can''t be this powerful, I''m not convinced." He absolutely did not expect that he would remain unable to challenge Ye Qingyu having led him here and tapped on the power of the underground fire lava.


    It became evident that the strength of his opponent was a lot greater than alleged by the final estimation of Elder Ming Jue''s investigation previously.


    It was a miscalculation.


    "Ugh..." Accompanied by an angry bellow, the body of the flaming giant was hauled up from within the orange underground fire lava. In a twinkling, its orange light vanished before it turned into black rocks, losing its spiritual energy and breaking apart. It then fell tumbling into the sea of underground fire lava below, splashing up huge waves of fire.


    A beam of blood-colored flowing light flew out of the broken body of the flaming giant, wanting to escape.


    It was the true life core of the new sect master.


    But Ye Qingyu was already well prepared. He opened his mouth and blew out a beam of bright-yellow Immortal qi which rapidly enwrapped the beam of blood-red flowing light and sealed it within with just a gentle coil. Like the others, the beam turned into a bright-colored blood pill and spun around and around in mid-air.


    Having lost its spiritual energy, the flaming giant''s body disintegrated completely in mid-air and fell into the lava sea below. This body had been put together by the new sect master using some kind of technique, and now that his true life core had departed from it, it lost its support and became nothing but a dead object.


    Ye Qingyu retracted his [Human King Sword Mantra].


    The surrounding chill disappeared at once.


    He raised a palm for the blood pill to fall into.


    Like the other puppet bloodworms which he had sealed earlier, its surface was as bright as fresh blood. However, being the size of an adult human''s fist, it was a lot bigger and contained many times more energy than the others, and it seemed as though a Saint was imprisoned within. By looking past the surface of blood patterns, one could vaguely see that a dark-red splendor was circulating within, resembling a wandering and struggling black snake.


    "A black snake? Could he be a Black Snake Demon? But this aura is not a demonic one and is instead an evil force, which is in fact so evil that it makes me shudder. A normal snake demon cannot possibly possess such a terrifying evil qi. This is getting confusing."


    He looked at the blood pill in his hand with some uncertainty.


    "Young fellow human, release me immediately or the day of apocalypse will befall and rip you into pieces..." A psychic force, which was none other than the aura of the new sect master, emanated from the seal. It was akin to the evil aura of a chaotic evil beast and was as terrifying as an apocalyptic king.


    "The day of apocalypse?" Ye Qingyu laughed as he sent a streak of divine consciousness across. "What big words. To think a tiny little bloodworm would dare to lie about an apocalypse."


    "Junior, you clearly don''t know what kind of beings you''ve offended. The remote ages were all destroyed by us. If you obediently let me go and willingly become my slave, you''ll be granted a place of your own when the day of apocalypse arrives, otherwise..." Roaring, the psychic force of the new sect master incessantly transmitted fitful wisps of divine consciousness through the seal of the blood pill.


    Frowning slightly, Ye Qingyu considered for a while and did not continue the conversation. Instead, he added another layer of Immortal qi seal to seal the blood pill completely off.


    Then, he lowered his head and looked once more at the orange-colored lava sea below.


    The image he had seen earlier when using the [Eyes of the Void] showed up again in his mind. Several kilometers below in the lava ocean, the winding creature which resembled a dragon or a snake appeared to be hibernating. It was extremely frightening and was absolutely not a common creature.


    "Should I dive down to take a look?"


    Ye Qingyu could not make up his mind.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 935 An Old Acquaintance Dies in Flowing Light City 1

    Chapter 935 ¨C An Old Acquaintance Dies in Flowing Light City (1)


    Ye Qingyu turned his sights toward the hulls and decks of several warships and examined them carefully.


    He could vaguely see that on the deck of every warship were nearly one hundred disciples wearing the sect¡¯s uniform and armored warriors, with the weakest among them at the preliminary Heaven Ascension realm. This more so made him feel puzzled as to how the strength of the Greater One Sect¡¯s disciples had improved so rapidly within only two to three years of time. Moreover, those foreboding armored warriors appeared highly mysterious and were full of evil spirit. He firmly believed that it was impossible for the Greater One Sect to train a brigade like this in such a short time.


    Could some mysterious force be secretly assisting the Greater One Sect?


    He harbored suspicions without end.


    After dozens of warships swept by, thousands of mutated spiritual birds which gave off specks of strange aura scurried out of the clouds. They had the body shapes of giant eagles, and every one of them was at least a hundred meters in length. Blood-colored rays of light flickered indistinctly in their dark-green eyes, as if they were under the control of some power. Possessing a terrifying aura, they flapped their wings as they slowly proceeded in the same direction as the warships, letting out shrilling and terrifying cries every now and then. Their close following of the warships suggested that they were the latter¡¯s winged guards.


    By Ye Qingyu¡¯s estimation, the total combat strength of these mutated spiritual birds was even more frightening than that of the dozens of warships.


    The problem was, Ye Qingyu did not remember the Greater One Sect ever having a method of manipulating spiritual birds.


    Everything was all too strange.


    Seems like I must first find out what happened in the Clear River Domain during this period of time.


    Ye Qingyu did not pursue the warship contingent, for he could discern that this was just a small section rather than the main force of the Greater One Sect¡¯s army. As such, he would not only be unable to find out anything from them but would also end up alerting the enemy. After thinking it over, he decided to proceed to Flowing Light City first and find Heng Yuge, Ling Xiaoran, and Chen Zhengliang at the South Facing Inn. He hoped to find out the truth of the matter from them before rushing to the Wei River Mountain Range, where he would be able to see if the horrific scene in that wisp of consciousness had actually taken place.


    With a thought, he instantly disappeared on the spot.


    An hour later.


    In front of the gate tower of Flowing Light City.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure emerged.


    The lofty, giant gate and walls of Flowing Light City had already been repaired. The giant stone bulwarks looked grand and imposing, such that there was no sign of them ever being damaged by the flames of war. However, what surprised Ye Qingyu was that the flags which fluttered above the buildings had all been changed to the lotus totem flags of the Greater One Sect, while the armored guards patrolling the city were all wearing armlets with the symbol of said sect.


    It appeared that Flowing Light City had been recaptured by the Greater One Sect.


    This made Ye Qingyu feel uneasy.


    Now that the Greater One Sect has regained control of this place, I wonder how Chen Zhengliang and the others are doing?


    He followed the crowd and slowly headed toward the city gate.


    Below the city gate.


    ¡°Everyone who wants to enter or leave has to be checked. Anyone who dares to resist and any wanted criminal discovered will be killed on the spot. Those who dare to cover up a wanted criminal are equally guilty!¡± A cold and merciless voice repeatedly sounded from a formation screen, which could cover half a wall, at the bottom section of the city wall. Like rolling thunder, it resounded across more than a hundred meters.


    Wearing red-colored battle armor, a hundred Greater One Sect aces who sternly wielded knives and spears had set up a roadblock and were brutally yet carefully examining each and every person entering and exiting the city.


    The passers-by all seemed to be in a hurry.


    Because of the unrest caused by war, many refugees had come from a thousand kilometers away to Flowing Light City. Although this place had been seized by the Greater One Sect, it was nevertheless a guarded city and was thus free from bandits and vicious beasts. As such, it could be considered a relatively safe place where one would not meet a sudden end.


    While standing among the refugees, Ye Qingyu discovered on close inspection that thousands of wanted criminals were listed on the giant formation screen. About seventy to eighty percent of them were experts of former large sects which had been destroyed by the Greater One Sect. Their family members had been killed while they had become exiles who wandered from place to place, hoping to strike back at the Greater One Sect. In addition, there were also some people akin to bandits and robbers listed. Their bounties varied according to their identities and strengths.


    Moreover, this was not a fixed list, but rather one which was constantly updated.


    Because of the thoroughness of the checks, entering the city took a long time. Ye Qingyu proceeded along with the queue and finally arrived below the city gate after nearly an hour. He officially stepped into the city after being subjected to checks by several guards.


    He sensed an extremely strong smell of blood as soon as he entered the city.


    He looked toward the left, where the smell of blood was coming from.


    There was a forest of flag poles in the distance.


    Hundreds of wooden flag poles of varying sizes stood erect over there.


    These were the public execution stakes of Flowing Light City.


    When the Demon Spider Race had occupied Flowing Light City at first, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui had seen that these poles were hung with the corpses of the heroes who fought to defend the city. After recapturing the city, these corpses were given a proper burial by Chen Zhengliang and his men. When deputizing as the city lord, Chen Zhengliang had mentioned that these stakes were already ordered to be demolished.


    Yet, these poles had reappeared at present.


    They were hung with bloodstained heads.


    Below them were piled thousands of corpses lying on a blood pool of more than ten meters. Because all of these people were martial experts, their bodies did not rot post-mortem and their blood did not congeal for the time being. Filled with rich yuan qi and aura, the blood pool rifled and rippled with a deadly and terrifying strangeness which caused one¡¯s heart to tingle.


    Ye Qingyu could tell that these envoys were mostly Human Race martial experts.


    If he did not guess wrongly, these people were definitely important figures of various large sects who were killed by the Greater One Sect. Their corpses were displayed here after the fact as a warning to those who had rebellious intentions.


    To think that, in order to build its authority, the Greater One Sect would act as evilly and cruelly as the Demon Spider Race.


    Besides, as a foreign race, it¡¯s within reason for the Demon Spider Race to do this kind of thing, as infuriating as it is. On the other hand, it would make more sense for the Greater One Sect, as a Human Race sect, to target foreign races for killing and suppressing. Instead, the beings which have died here are mostly humans. This shameless sect has perpetually placed priority on attacking its own kind. This is truly abominable.


    A piercing chill flashed across his eyes.


    Restraining the rage surging within his heart, he proceeded toward the South Facing Inn according to his memory.


    The streets were bustling, with the shops on both sides still opened. There were also a few stalls of varying sizes, from which the peddlers¡¯ hawking voices rose and fell in succession. Although it was not as lively as a few years ago when war had yet to break out, it was apparent that this giant city had gradually regained yuan qi and new life. Refugees crammed around the wall corners, every one of them looking miserable, hungry, and thirsty.


    There was some vitality in Flowing Light City, so to speak.


    However, this ¡°vitality¡± was apparently being monitored and controlled by the Greater One Sect.


    Aside from the three tight layers of checkpoints at the city gate, Ye Qingyu also saw along the way that there were two patrol teams in fire-red armor conducting inspections on every street. Everyone, be it the peddlers or the passers-by, revealed a tinge of fear and caution at the sight of them.


    ¡°I wonder how Chen Zhengliang is doing. When the Greater One Sect ruled Flowing Light City in the past, he was among the nobility of the city and could be considered a part of the Greater One Sect. Surely nothing bad could have happened to him.¡±


    After pondering inwardly, Ye Qingyu turned and proceeded toward South Facing Inn.


    After ten minutes.


    In front of South Facing Inn.


    Ye Qingyu stood quietly.


    The red-painted door frame still gave off a faint smell of fresh paint, suggesting that it had recently been repainted. The exterior decoration, including a few symbolic designs, of the South Facing Inn had changed completely. Most importantly, the words on the ebony door plaque had changed. The words ¡° South Facing Inn¡± had disappeared, to be replaced by ¡°Lotus View Pavilion¡±.


    A bad feeling emerged in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    He slowly walked into the lobby.


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re here, my dear guest. Please come on in. Are you here for a refreshment or a room?¡± An assistant, wearing a dark-gray blouse, warmly ran out upon noticing Ye Qingyu, before greeting in a highly professional manner.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for some food and won¡¯t be staying,¡± Ye Qingyu replied.


    This assistant looks unfamiliar, and is probably not a disciple of Ling Xiaoran and Heng Yuge.


    ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡± The assistant led the way in front.


    As Ye Qingyu followed the assistant into the main hall, he swept a glance all around and saw that the arrangement had completely changed. The elements of the former South Facing Inn had completely disappeared. Even the calligraphic works which were personally done by Ling Xiaoran and were hung on the walls had been replaced by mountain landscape paintings.


    Moreover, the shopkeeper standing at the counter and handling the accounts was no longer the young and beautiful Heng Yuge. Instead, it was a middle-aged man of forty to fifty years old. Although his inner yuan qi was not weak, his aura was apparently cultivated using the Greater One Sect¡¯s technique. He wore a red jade cap and a black-colored silk shirt.


    The singing father and daughter duo was also nowhere to be seen.


    Their position on the stage had been taken by someone else ¨C it was a storyteller who was wearing a grayish girdling scholar attire. He had scimitar-shaped brows, a wide forehead, a high nose, and bright eyes. His appearance was handsome and dignified, while his vigor was uncommon. His short black hair was bundled up using a green cloth, giving him a clean-cut and refined look.


    He gave a short warm-up speech with great eloquence while adeptly playing bamboo clappers. His voice was sonorous while his yuan qi was plentiful. Upon speaking a handful of lines, he immediately received cheers from the entire restaurant.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 936 - News of Friendss Deaths in Flowing Light City 2

    Chapter 936 - An Old Acquaintance Dies in Flowing Light City (2)


    There was a square table that was more than one meter long in front of the storyteller, and a cup of steaming-hot green tea was on the table.


    There were around twenty to thirty people who gathered around. They were seated near their square red sandalwood tables and chatted idly while they enjoyed the tea.


    The business in this restaurant was surprisingly good.


    "Waiter, I want a pot of Nan Ge tea and two plates of pickled vegetables."


    Ye Qingyu selected a seat near the window.


    Nan Ge tea was created by Leng Xiaoran and named after his wife, Heng Yuge. The tea was blended with wild peach blossom petals and bamboo leaves, which made it refreshing, mellow, and very fragrant. It was one of the specialties of South Facing Inn.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry sir. I can tell that you must be a regular customer here, but you haven''t been back in some time, right? We don''t sell Nan Ge tea these days. How about a pot of Biluochun [TN note: a type of green tea]? It is also fragrant with a refreshing taste and it is very moisturizing for your body." A strange expression flashed past the waiter''s eyes but he carefully hid it. Then, he bowed slightly and smiled brightly.


    "Oh." Ye Qingyu nodded and said nonchalantly, "It has indeed been a while. Oh yes, I remember that the original shopkeepers of this place were a young couple. Has there been a change of owners?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "Yes, this business is now run by the Greater One Sect."


    Just as he had expected.


    Ye Qingyu nodded. He took out a half of a common origin crystal and placed it on the table, then turned to look out of the window.


    The waiter did not say anything else and thanked him with a smile as he took the origin crystal. Then, he returned to the counter.


    At that moment, the storyteller finished his opening preamble and took a long sip of hot tea before he started to tell his tale.


    Smack!


    The gavel smacked loudly on the table.


    Silence fell upon the entire area even before he started to speak.


    Everyone who had been speaking idly just moments before turned to look at the storyteller. Naturally, Ye Qingyu also turned in the direction of the sound.


    "I said in my previous tale that the Greater One Sect''s troops had descended on the city and that the leader of these rebels, Chen Zhengliang, sought after the position of the city lord. He then slandered the Greater One Sect, claiming that they were not fit to be called humans because they massacred their own and he refused to hand over the city. He insisted on protecting the survivors of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, and in a fit of anger, the Greater One Sect proclaimed war. War was about to break out any moment and those who supported the rebel leader, Chen Zhengliang, fiercely defended the city alongside him. They joined forces with the Immortal God Emperor Sect and planned to fight to their deaths. They put up a last-ditch resistance, but their capability, especially their ability to fight against the mighty Greater One Sect, meant that the days were especially dark and blood flowed like a river everywhere in the city¡­"


    Ye Qingyu was completely astonished.


    Chen Zhengliang had refused to hand over the city and even engaged in battle with the Greater One Sect Army?


    This was a different version of events compared to what he had been expecting.


    According to the storyteller, this happened because Chen Zhengliang insisted on protecting the survivors of the Immortal God Emperor Sect. Could it be because he was protecting Heng Yuge, Leng Xiaoran, and the others? Based on this story, the Greater One Sect Army''s arrival seemed to be a surprise attack, which meant that no one from the Immortal God Emperor Sect had time to react before they were trapped within the city. Chen Zhengliang, Leng Xiaoran, and the others had gone through life and death together and once joined forces to resist the great army of the Demon Spider Race. It made sense that he would insist on protecting Leng Xiaoran and the others.


    The feeling of dread grew stronger.


    He listened calmly as the storyteller continued to tell his tale.


    "This was how the bloody battle ended: After three intense days of fighting day and night¡­ On the morning of the fourth day, the leaders of the Greater One Sect led the Greater One Sect Army, which had eight thousand strong men and one hundred warships, to sweep into and take control of the city and kill the leader of this rebellion¡­ The elite soldiers of the Greater One Sect Army surged into the city in mighty numbers and crushed the rebellious traitors. Those who stood together with their leader, the so-called City Lord Chen Zhengliang, put up a desperate fight, but they were all killed. As for Leng Xiaoran and the others from the Immortal God Emperor Sect, they were also killed on the spot. There were also rebel factions that sided with the Immortal God Emperor Sect led by citizens like Golden Sword Scar, Elder Zheng, and others. They tried to flee in terror but they were captured by the Greater One Sect Army and were all brutally tortured. Ultimately, they were beheaded and their heads displayed on the city wall while their bodies were thrown onto the mountain of corpses that piled up at the city gates; their blood joined the sea of blood from the other deceased¡­"


    The storyteller continued to describe the scene vividly and those around him cheered occasionally.


    Ye Qingyu froze on the spot as though he had been struck by lightning.


    Chen Zhengliang, Leng Xiaoran, Golden Sword Scar, Elder Zheng¡­


    Are they all dead?


    Ye Qingyu could not bring himself to accept this. He found it completely unbelievable.


    The scenes from the past flashed past his mind like a slideshow.


    These people were all brave warriors of the Human Race and heroic blood flowed through their veins. They had once fought alongside each other to resist the Demon Spider Army and fought desperately to protect Flowing Light City and the poor within the city. After they emerged victorious, they celebrated over drinks and shared their lofty ambitions for the future.


    However, these people were now reduced to faceless names and they were called bandits and traitors who only existed in this storyteller''s stories; their names sullied and dirtied by him for the pleasure and derision of his audience.


    And their murderers were now hailed as heroes?


    He was suddenly consumed by a rage so strong that it could ignite an entire field.


    He gripped the teacup in his hand tightly and his eyes flashed icily but he did not do anything else. He did not let his emotions show on his face either.


    Anyone who looked at him would assume that he was a listener who was so engrossed in the story that he could not help getting emotional.


    Ye Qingyu was sure that this storyteller was just trying to make a living in the Greater One Sect''s business establishment, so it made sense that he had changed the historical facts to favor the victors.


    The true criminal who had slaughtered his good friends was none other than the Greater One Sect!


    Ye Qingyu tamped down his urge to go on a killing rampage.


    The storyteller continued to tell his tale.


    "¡­ The Immortal God Emperor Sect traitor, Heng Yuge, was captured alive and was left out in the blazing sun for ten days to force all the other forces and citizens who bore ill-will toward the Greater One Sect into submission. This female traitor was not remorseful at all and publicly insulted and swore at the Greater One Sect. Therefore, the leader of the Greater One Sect personally presided over her sentencing and she was sentenced to be beheaded publicly in the city. That evening when her sentence was due to be carried out, the glow from the setting sun was like blood that dyed the heavens red. Just before the knife was about to come down on her neck, a traitor who had planted himself in amongst the crowd suddenly appeared. This man had a bushy beard and he was extraordinarily powerful. His punches were like steel and their splendor as glorious as a sunset. The seven experts on stage were unable to subdue him and he almost managed to kill his way out of the execution ground. However, he was but one man, so how could he possibly defeat the entire Greater One Sect Army? The army soon surrounded him and just when he was about to be captured, he suddenly produced a mysterious treasure in the shape of a tile. He rescued that traitor Heng Yuge and they both disappeared in a bright flash, never to be seen again¡­"


    Huh?


    Heng Yuge was not dead but someone had come to her rescue?


    His punches glowed like setting suns¡­ and a bushy beard?


    Ye Qingyu connected the dots and could not help heaving a sigh of relief when he heard that. His eyes flashed and he immediately guessed that the traitor who rescued Heng Yuge was most likely Hu Bugui. Hu Bugui was strong enough to have been able to escape alive while carrying off a rescue mission. Furthermore, he had half a piece of that mysterious tile, which was very formidable.


    "¡­ The rise of the Greater One Sect was unstoppable and rapid but this powerful force and its mighty power would not only stop there. The next chapter of my tale will be about the epic battle between the Human and Demon Races and how the Greater One Sect powerfully crushed the Demon Spider Race." The storyteller slowly picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. The small bowl next to him was already filled with quite a number of coins.


    After the storyteller finished his tale, the guests started to chatter amongst themselves as they sipped their tea.


    "Shall we return tomorrow to hear the tale about the Demon Spider Race? I heard that this tale is even more exciting than that of Flowing Light City." Someone in the restaurant mentioned the battle in Flowing Light City that happened many years ago.


    "I heard rumors that the Greater One Sect forced several demon races from the Clear River Domain back to their homeland and even the Demon Spider Race was forced to retreat back to their Heaven Spider Mountains. From the looks of things, I''d bet that we, the Human Race, will soon be ruling over the Clear River Domain. Haha, this is great news."


    "Haha, that remains to be seen. Strictly speaking, rather than the Human Race ruling over the Clear River Domain, it would be the Greater One Sect that will rule over the Clear River Domain. The other Human Race sects have either been attacked or have been besieged, including the Immortal God Emperor Sect. A few days ago, I heard news that the Greater One Sect Army has already besieged the Immortal God Emperor Sect in the Wei Mountains and a battle might break out anytime soon. If this rumor is true, then the Immortal God Emperor Sect would be in a precarious position. Furthermore, the Greater One Sect''s combat strength is not something that the Immortal God Emperor Sect would be able to go up against." A young man in black could not help interrupting.


    Ye Qingyu was about to leave to rush to the mansion of the city lord of Flowing Light City and capture the men who held senior positions in the Greater One Sect that were stationed in the city, but he paused when he heard those words and decided to stay a while longer.


    Then, a middle-aged man who gave off a vagrant air also joined the conversation. He sighed and said, "In the past two years, those sects who had formed alliances with the Immortal God Emperor Sect were all annihilated by the Greater One Sect, and I heard that the Hundred Spirits Sect is the only remaining sect. I don''t know how long they''d be able to last either, but the strange thing is, the Greater One Sect doesn''t seem to be making a move to attack this sect at the moment. The Hundred Spirits Sect might be safe for now."


    "The Hundred Spirits Sect?"


    Ye Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat.


    When he exchanged letters with Nan Tieyi two years ago, he had mentioned the Hundred Spirits Sect. After that battle, the Hundred Spirits Sect''s gate was destroyed and it was almost completely annihilated, but the younger generation of disciples, including Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin, worked to rebuild the sect. Although it was not yet back to its peak, it had gradually regained most of its power.


    "That''s where you are wrong. The Greater One Sect might not have launched an attack on the Hundred Spirits Sect, but that doesn''t mean that the sect is safe from harm," suddenly, another person joined the conversation.


    Ye Qingyu immediately recognized the newcomer as the storyteller who had left earlier but now returned to join the conversation.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 885 - Revival

    Chapter


    After a brief hesitation, he decided to dive down to the bottom of the orange lava ocean to find out what it was all about.


    This was because he had vaguely felt that a huge secret was very likely to be hiding at the bottom. The enormous winding creature carried whiffs of dragon qi, which Ye Qingyu was most sensitive to having cultivated the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] before. Since he had come to this place, there was no harm in venturing down to take a good look.


    Conjuring a thought, a force field of Saint realm laws spread out around him, forming a silver-colored light shield.


    He slowly sank down.


    The temperature of the orange-colored lava was terrifyingly high, such that a normal Immortal Step realm expert could not last for more than a short time in it before being incinerated and perishing. Afraid of being careless, Ye Qingyu opened up the Saint realm force field so as to keep the orange lava ten meters away from himself.


    In only a twinkling, he had already dove several hundred meters deep.


    He once again used the [Eyes of the Void] to look downward.


    The expression of shock on his face grew even more intense.


    "Is that actually... really... a dragon?"


    He simply could not believe what he was seeing.


    The enormous winding figure at the very depths of the orange flaming lava turned out to be an incomparably-massive dragon, and a real one at that. Sweeping his [Eyes of the Void] across, Ye Qingyu could vaguely see its scales, fins, claws... and head.


    A True Dragon?


    He remained a little doubtful.


    Various legends in the Vast Thousand Domains naturally contained depictions of dragons, while it was also said that the Divine Dragon Race was a long-lasting and mighty race during the ancient Fiendgod Age, when their outstanding battle strength was comparable to that of the fiendgods. And in the legends of later generations of many different races, the Dragon Race was considered to be the embodiment of power, mystery, and invincibility. However, as time passed, the Dragon Race''s population shrank until it neared extinction at present. Ye Qingyu himself had never seen a True Dragon, nor had he heard of them appearing anywhere before.


    Many years ago, he had seen a snow dragon in the Snow Ground Demon Race''s territory, but this was not a progeny of the Dragon Race albeit its body did flow with a little of the Dragon Race''s blood, and could not be considered a True Dragon.


    True Dragons aside, even the nine legendary offsprings of the dragon had all gone extinct and represented greatness.


    The giant figure in front of Ye Qingyu was just as impressive as the artistic depictions of a True Dragon. When Ye Qingyu had dived to approximately three hundred meters away from the bottom of the ocean, he could see with utmost clarity that it was indeed a True Dragon that was sleeping soundly. The shape of every one of its parts was exactly the same as that which Ye Qingyu had seen in many ancient books, proving that it could not be from a sub-race.


    The body of this massive creature was several kilometers long, and the smallest scale on it was as large as the roof of a divine temple. It coiled in perfectly round circles with its head facing its tail, reminding one of an Eight Trigrams chart. Completely motionless, it laid dormant within the flaming lava, with a layer of something gray in color covering its body. At first glance, it resembled a giant underground statue, but Ye Qingyu could sense a vitality surging within it and thus knew that it was no dead object.


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Domain!


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Sect!


    These words flashed across his mind.


    He suddenly realized that the origin of this ancient domain and Human Race sect might indeed be related to the legendary Sky Dragon. By looking back at history, this domain should probably have some long-standing myths and legends. Unfortunately, he did not pay special attention to this type of information when he first arrived, and only now suspected that there could be some such information that was related to the massive True Dragon that was hibernating below.


    Otherwise, it surely could not be such a coincidence for a massive creature like this to appear beneath the main palace of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect.


    Besides, from the look of things, it had been here for an extremely long time, and had certainly been coiled up in hibernation for more than just a few hundred years.


    After some consideration, Ye Qingyu continued to draw near to it slowly.


    The body technique he had cultivated was the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] which was imparted to him by the mysterious spirit from a million years ago, and so the True Dragon ahead seemed to bear some connection to him, while his instincts did not detect any kind of danger whatsoever. For any warrior, to see a True Dragon was always an exceedingly rare opportunity.


    Soon, he was less than a hundred meters away from the hibernating True Dragon below.


    He was as small as a speck of dust in front of this unimaginably colossal creature.


    At these depths, the orange flaming lava was scorching to a terrifying extent, and even a Half-Saint realm expert would most likely be incinerated at once. Luckily, Ye Qingyu was a true-blue Saint realm expert and had cultivated a wisp of Immortal qi, and thus was able to endure it with some difficulty.


    However, his diving route ahead was obstructed by an invisible power.


    "What sort of power is this?"


    Ye Qingyu reached a hand out to press on it.


    He only now discovered that blocking his way was an invisible shield in the Void ahead. Although his palm created a concave palm print on it, it remained firm like no other and easily withstood his might, before returning to its usual form when he retracted his hand.


    After several attempts, Ye Qingyu ascertained that although this invisible shield looked soft, it was actually extremely tough and indestructible, such that his strength was not enough to break through it.


    "You want to save this old dragon? Hoho, give it up, that''s impossible." The new sect master''s voice was heard from within the sealed blood pill.


    Ye Qingyu was taken slightly aback.


    How did this wicked voice pass through the seal on the blood pill once more?


    He opened his palm, on which the blood pill then reappeared.


    The black snake-like creature rapidly wandered and flounced about inside the blood pill while its voice was intermittently heard, "Junior, do you really think you could''ve defeated me if it wasn''t for the fact that I used more than half of my power to maintain the [Great Captured Dragon Glimmering Array] for the sake of devouring this old dragon? You must be dreaming if you think you can rescue it when it''s already near death and will die even if rescued. Hehe, besides, you can''t break through my array anyway. Hahaha, give it up."


    It turned out that the array below had been set up by this Black Snake Demon.


    Did it really intend to devour a True Dragon, like what it said?


    Its ambition certainly ain''t small.


    Realizing that it had to possess some really frightening techniques for it to be able to keep the True Dragon in captivity all this time, Ye Qingyu developed a cold sweat on his back. The Black Snake Demon was unlikely to be lying, and if it had not been preoccupied with this True Dragon, perhaps he would not have been its match.


    However, at present...


    "If it was set up by you, perfect. Now, tell me how to break it." Ye Qingyu transmitted a streak of divine consciousness across.


    "Kekekeke... Junior, that''s not something I''ll tell you, forget it." The voice in the blood pill sounded a little pleased. "Unless you release me, otherwise..."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry for a moment.


    He felt that the Black Snake Demon''s IQ was a little on the low side.


    Unfortunately for it, it only had a small amount of the wonderful thing that was brains.


    As he conjured a thought, a wisp of Immortal qi shot forth from his palm and pierced into the sealed blood pill, after which it burst out a power of annihilation, intent on killing the Black Snake Demon.


    "Ughh... what are you doing... How dare you... No... Junior... You''re truly cruel... I said it, I said it... Now stop."


    Squealing like an old hen that was being cut up, the Black Snake Demon soon yielded.


    It had no choice, for divine weapons were absolutely its nemesis.


    The reason why it was so thoroughly defeated by Ye Qingyu today was that he had cultivated a wisp of Immortal qi which suppressed it completely and rendered its puppet bloodworms and true life core unable to hide. As a result, it was unable to utilize many of its methods. Had it instead faced any other Saint realm expert, even a pinnacle Saint realm one, it would certainly have had a fair chance of winning.


    After obtaining the method of breaking the array, Ye Qingyu gave it a quick try and found out that it truly worked.


    However, he was in no hurry to break the array.


    "You said earlier that you set up the array here because you wanted to devour this True Dragon. What was that about?" Ye Qingyu asked by transmitting another streak of divine consciousness.


    "Devouring a True Dragon naturally strengthens one''s body. There''s nothing odd about it. This old dragon has been hibernating in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain for countless years and should''ve died long ago, having lost its former power due to old age. It''s fortunate to have been discovered by me. After consuming it, I''ll be able to truly control and devour the power of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, hahaha..." The Black Snake Demon laughed wildly.


    Devour the power of a domain?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly understood a few things.


    Tian Huayu had said that the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain still had a thousand years or so to go before it was completely destroyed. However, when Ye Qingyu himself entered the domain and saw to his astonishment how rapidly the situation within was declining, he estimated that it would not last for more than a few hundred years. He now wondered if that was because this Black Snake Demon had devoured its domain power behind the scenes.


    What kind of monster is this exactly?


    How is it able to devour a domain''s power to speed up its destruction?


    He could not help feeling a bout of fear.


    I''ve never read about such a creature in the ancient books and records... Could I be overthinking?


    Although the Black Snake Demon possessed sentience, it was nothing special, and the fact that it was acting so arrogantly despite being held in captivity indicated that it could never amount to anything great. Therefore, Ye Qingyu was not too worried about it.


    Without asking further, Ye Qingyu conjured a few more strands of Immortal qi power and sealed the blood pill completely, amid the crazy roars and curses of the Black Snake Demon.


    Subsequently, he broke the [Great Captured Dragon Glimmering Array] using the technique which the demon had revealed.


    As ripples flickered within the orange flaming lava, the invisible light shield disappeared and booming blares were heard. A near-substantial True Dragon aura swept head-on at him, shocking him and causing him to hurriedly step back. The fiery flowing light below boiled gurglingly and surged toward the incomparably-massive dragon body, on which the layer of gray dust-like material was visibly dropping off in flakes, and into which the lava was flowing.


    Subsequently, scarlet dragon veins began to flicker bit by bit on the dragon body, and in a twinkling, the scales across several dozen kilometers of the body lit up in brilliant splendor. An even more terrifying and vigorous True Dragon aura began to surge and seethe as the flaming lava all around it gathered with increasing frenzy on the dragon body and flowed within, as if wanting to ignite the entirety of it.


    The situation was shocking like no other.


    Ye Qingyu took continuous steps backward.


    This process went on for thirty minutes.


    More than seventy percent of the lava from this vast underground orange flaming lava ocean was absorbed into the giant dragon''s body, which, despite its size, did not seem able to accommodate such a huge volume.


    Like a drying-up lake, the level of the orange flurry ocean was falling, and had reached a point when it no longer submerged the dragon''s back.


    Ye Qingyu was hovering in mid-air.


    Whoo...!


    A breath spurted from the nostrils of the giant dragon, instantly forming a cyclone.


    As the dragon revived, two columns of light abruptly appeared from below.


    It opened its eyes.


    Like divine swords, its eye beams fell upon Ye Qingyu.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 937 - The Evil That Befell the Hundred Numina Sec

    Chapter 937 - The Evil That Befell the Hundred Spirits Sect


    The storyteller returned to join the conversation and walked along the corridor at the back hall toward the guests who were engaged in a lively discussion. These people greeted him with a smile when they saw him, as though they were on familiar terms with one another. He sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of tea, then said slowly and mysteriously, "The Hundred Spirits Sect is also in extreme danger. Based on my reliable source, the Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s army has passed by Flowing Light City an hour ago and is headed toward the Hundred Spirits Sect."


    "The Heaven Desire Demon Sect?"


    "Wasn''t this notorious sect destroyed by the Immortal God Emperor Sect a year ago? How could they make a re-appearance? Have they come back from the dead?"


    "Ah, I see¡­" someone exclaimed as realization dawned. "No wonder the Hundred Spirits Sect was the only sect that hadn''t been attacked by the Greater One Sect¡ªthey must have reached an agreement with the Heaven Desire Demon Sect and left them to deal with the Hundred Spirits Sect. I remember back then, the Heaven Desire Demon Sect had once submitted to the Greater One Sect and they have been eyeing the Hundred Spirits Sect for some time. The female martial artists from the Hundred Spirits Sect would make the perfect vessels for those in the Heaven Desire Demon Sect to cultivate their demonic arts on."


    Immediately, some people in the group understood the implications of his statement.


    Soon afterward, everyone let out a sigh.


    "If those female disciples from the Hundred Spirits Sect are captured, they will probably be tortured to death¡­"


    "I remember when the Heaven Desire Demon Sect attacked the Buddhist sect, the Well-Awakened Sect, back in those days. They were extremely violent and the corpses of more than a hundred nuns piled up like a mountain. Their bodies were stripped naked and they were covered in bruises and injuries. They all died extremely tragically¡­"


    "Any woman who is unfortunate enough to be captured by the Heaven Desire Demon Sect would suffer a fate worse than death. The Hundred Spirits Sect is really in a perilous situation this time."


    "That might not necessarily be true. They might still have a fighting chance. I heard that the young master of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, Nan Tieyi, is currently at the Hundred Spirits Sect, so they might send their disciples to extend aid. They are allies after all."


    Ye Qingyu left immediately when he heard that.


    He disappeared into the Void with a flash, as though he had melted into it, so no one noticed his disappearance.


    Dozens of breaths later, the urgent footsteps of heavily armored soldiers could be heard.


    The waiter led dozens of Greater One Sect''s experts clad in their red armor into the great hall. They stormed in aggressively, catching those who were chattering inside by surprise. These people immediately shut their mouths and looked downward, afraid that they would be accused of causing trouble. The leader of the soldiers exuded an incredibly strong aura. His gaze swept the entire hall before he stared at the waiter and asked, "Where is he?"


    The waiter was surprised and pointed to where Ye Qingyu had been seated, then exclaimed in surprise, "That man was seated over there and asked for Nan Ge tea the moment he arrived. He even mentioned the traitorous couple from the Immortal God Emperor Sect¡­ Strange, how did he suddenly go missing? I didn''t see him leave at all¡­ How odd!"


    Hundred Flowers Valley, where the Hundred Spirits Sect was located¡ª


    This picturesque and beautiful place with a natural charm was now in danger.


    Black inky clouds rolled over the dark sky as though a hurricane was sweeping past. The sky was eerily dark, without a trace of light. This was accompanied by wailing sounds that sounded like vengeful souls.


    A dense evil aura permeated the heavens and earth.


    In only a few hours, the devastating battle had turned the area within a thousand kilometers radius into utter shambles. The flora and fauna were burnt to a crisp, the mountains had collapsed, the sky had shattered, and the rivers had dried up. Countless spiritual flora and fauna were smashed into powder and countless mythical creatures were turned into mottled flesh and blood.


    The picturesque scenery of Hundred Flowers Valley, where hundreds of flowers had once bloomed so beautifully that it resembled a fairyland, was now completely destroyed.


    The faint floral fragrance that had wafted through the air was now replaced by the pungent and nauseating scent of blood.


    This scene looked like a scene from hell or the end of days.


    The Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s sudden arrival had plunged the Hundred Spirits Sect into a hopeless situation.


    They had been prepared for this attack, but the Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s terrifying power was beyond the limits of what the Hundred Spirits Sect could handle. It had only been a few hours, but now, twelve layers of the defensive mountain formation that the Hundred Spirits Sect operated for thousands of years had been destroyed.


    Since the sect was founded thousands of years ago, the Hundred Spirits Sect''s defensive mountain formation was reinforced and enhanced throughout the generations. It was made up of thirty layers and these layers were shaped like giant petals that wrapped themselves in layers facing inward. It drew on the spiritual pulse of the earth to activate the power of the world within the surrounding hundreds of kilometers, and it contained an ancient and mysterious power that protected the entire Hundred Flowers Valley within it. This formation had withstood the test of multiple battles and helped the Hundred Spirits Sect to overcome various crises.


    However, the twelve outer protective layers of this formation had been completely destroyed by the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, and the remaining eighteen formations trembled feebly like a torn cloth fluttering in the wind, forming layers of irregular and invisible ripples as it put up a final desperate struggle.


    Across the entire area, experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect appeared one after another.


    These black figures exuded demon qi and appeared from the Void like a multitude of ants coming out of the woodwork, releasing a boundless black evil mist that had an evil corrosive ability as though it had the power to swallow the world. Rays of mighty brutal qi tunneled madly through the air and brought with them a nefarious qi that swept through the surroundings. It seemed like these qis would not stop moving until the formations were completely destroyed.


    On the ground¡ª


    Large numbers of corpses lay in a huge pool of blood, the vast majority of which were female disciples dressed in the robes of the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    Their tattered robes were drenched in bright-red blood. These were young girls who were in the prime of their lives and who were at their most beautiful. It was a pity that their deaths were so tragic. Their bare skin was as beautiful as white jade but their skin had lost its healthy luster. Instead, their skin was covered by injuries so deep that their bones were visible and their flesh and skin were all strangely shriveled.


    These fresh flowers had all withered and died here.


    There were more than ten female corpses near the twentieth layer of the formation. These women looked older and their yuan qi was comparatively stronger, which meant that they were probably the elite core of the Hundred Spirits Sect. However, these corpses were now icy cold and their bodies were badly mutilated with their innards and intestines spilling out of their bodies, as though they had been violently ripped out of their bodies then abandoned on the ground. It was an extremely gruesome sight to behold.


    In the sky¡ª


    Countless experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect gathered around the defensive formation and were frantically releasing corrosive demon qi that swallowed and grated against the last of the defensive formation.


    Hundreds of figures could be seen standing within an inky black ball of light. These people looked to be about in their twenties or thirties. The men were tall and burly with imposing auras, while the women were as beautiful as flowers, smiled sweetly, and were clad in soft silk.


    They were the upper echelon and the core figures of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    They whispered and shared jokes amongst themselves, as though they were tourists who were passing by this piece of hell. They acted like the horrific scenes of this place had nothing to do with them.


    However, upon taking a closer look, it was clear that they were each controlling wisps of black mist, and this mist seemed to be made up of a multitude of vengeful souls. This mist was full of violent and murderous intent; it was both eerie and mysterious.


    In the air, the evil demon qi howled madly and then it transformed into something else. The countless rays of black vengeful-soul mist let out piercing howls and wails, then swiftly gathered toward a specific direction to transform into a gigantic black skull. This skull plummeted down from the sky and smashed hard against the remaining ten layers of the defensive mountain formation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sounds of the collision echoed for thousands of kilometers, as though a heavenly thunder had rolled across the sky, and tremors shook the entire Hundred Flowers Valley.


    The dazzling splendor from the remaining layers of the defensive formation became dimmer and weaker, as though they were as fragile and thin as glass. The mysterious ghostly mist and cruel qi violently continued to erode the formation, and this formation looked as though it would shatter into countless shards at any moment. It was clearly on the verge of collapsing.


    Then, the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect made an appearance.


    He was an extremely beautiful man.


    He looked like a banished immortal and he exuded an ethereal vibe. At first glance, he could be mistaken for an Immortal. He stood with his hands behind his back and a Blood Lotus Jade hung from his forehead. His eyes slanted upward and they were filled with confidence and contempt. There was a column of light that was dozens of meters tall and it was also as black as ink. It gave off an air of extreme violence, evil, and madness that entirely shattered his Immortal image.


    There were six people from the Human Race nearby and their auras surged as they exchanged blows with the experts of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    These seven people played a huge part in resisting the Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s attack.


    Otherwise, the Hundred Spirits Sect''s defensive mountain formation would have already been completely eroded by the evil demon qi released by those experts.


    Despite the combined strength of those seven people, they were still unable to truly turn the tide. They were completely overpowered and surrounded by the enemy and seemed like a small boat fighting against a storm, about to be swallowed up by the huge waves at any moment.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    They battled on fiercely and intensely, constantly killing countless experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect. These dead disciples turned into a bloody mist that fell from the sky, but they would be replaced by an even greater number of experts. There was just too many of them.


    "Cackle, cackle,cackle¡­ Do you really believe that you could be their saviors? You guys are merely rotten shrimps to us. You have clearly bitten off more than you can chew." The master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect laughed heartily as he looked disdainfully at the seven of them. His face was filled with unbridled arrogance and two rays of blood-colored splendor shot out from his eyes. He waved his long and slender fingers, which moved as fluidly as the ripples on a river.


    "Kill¡ª!"


    Suddenly, as his fingers moved, a piercing wail burst forth from the inky black light column behind him.


    Rays of black piercing mist and fog surged like raging demons as though they carried the intense pain, despair, rage, curses, and hatred of countless living beings before they died. They were violent and savage and would cause chills to run down everyone''s spine. They tunneled through the Void like a tornado and instantly shot toward the figure opposite him.


    "Humph, you effeminate fool, stop spouting nonsense. Long before you even had teeth, I was already making waves all over the Clear River Domain! Why don''t you take a good look at how many evil deeds you have committed? Do you really think that no one would dare to stand up against you? Since you have the good fortune of meeting me today, this will be the day you die!" A burly man bellowed angrily and punched out, smashing the dozens of Heaven Desire Demon Sect disciples in front of him into smithereens.


    This was the chief bandit of the Clear River Domain, Hu Bugui.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 938 - In a Precarious Situation

    Chapter


    Hu Bugui''s hair and bushy beard were as untidy as unkempt grass¡ªhe had not changed at all. His body was covered with blood splatters and his clothes were tattered, torn, and covered with patches. However, his punches fell like lightning and contained the force of the universe. His fist radiance exploded like a divine radiance that could swallow the Void whole. The experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect who surrounded him were not even able to block one punch from him.


    His strength had surged tremendously compared to a few years ago, and a faint grey and golden defensive glow shrouded his figure. He looked completely fearless. And as the yuan qi on both his fists skyrocketed, two balls of dazzling golden light surged like fiery flames toward and collided against the mysterious terrifying black mist one after another.


    "Dusk."


    A strange force suddenly exploded.


    Instantaneously, dusk seemed to fall upon the area that surrounded this bandit chief. The dusk qi rolled like waves and caused the surging black mist to slow down. Astonishingly, the black mist was then unable to get within ten meters of this man.


    An intense battle was being fought up in the sky, two thousand meters to their west.


    There was a handsome man dressed in a blue brocade robe with a beautiful purple jade flashing blindingly from his forehead. He held a long sword in his hand that looked like it was formed from the spring wind. His sword power constantly danced and tore through the Void, and he moved so quickly that an average martial artist was unable to catch up to him.


    This was the young master of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, Nan Tieyi.


    Rays of green sword light exploded from the tip of his sword and they were so powerful that they swept past like mighty waves and even caused faint cracks to appear along the surrounding Void.


    He was up against an elder from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect. Although his title was that of an elder, he looked like he was about their master''s age. He was handsome, probably in his twenties, and a trace of creepy demonic aura danced in his eyes.


    "The Immortal God Emperor Sect is already almost doomed and are like a pack of cornered dogs. As their young master, how dare you come all the way here to meddle in the business of others? You''re completely overestimating yourself. I really pity those idiots who remain so loyal to you!" The Heaven Desire Demon Sect elder''s stance was extremely arrogant and knocked back the piercing sword qi that charged at him with his powerful yuan qi.


    "The heavenly will is to uphold justice regardless of race or sect. The Immortal God Emperor Sect will not let go of anyone who fraternizes with traitors and commits vile acts within the Clear River Domain!" Nan Tieyi said fiercely and his aura soared to its highest point.


    Those two people transformed into two balls of light, one green and one black, and those two balls of light collided against each other at maximum speed. Rays of sword qi spread quickly like ripples of water and mournful ghostly wails howled constantly. It was hard to tell who had the upper hand at that moment.


    At the same time, the battle was even fiercer in the northern part of the Void.


    The master of the Hundred Spirits Sect along with three elders from the sect were up against the experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    The disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect were known to be famous beauties throughout the entire Clear River Domain. The master and these three elders were all strikingly beautiful. They were courted by hundreds and thousands of young, handsome men from the Clear River Domain in their youths, but now their lives were in peril. The laws of the universe were cruel and harsh. Being an unparalleled beauty did not mean that they would be protected by everyone.


    They were the most powerful experts from the Hundred Spirits Sect and splendors of different colors flashed from their bodies. Their skirts fluttered in the wind and their swords moved fluidly and sparkled like glass. Dazzling splendor shot from their hands and rose with the wind. Sword radiance exploded like a hundred flowers and the sound of the swords resounded everywhere. Powerful rays of an invisible force charged at those experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    However, they were still vulnerable.


    They had been battling for many hours, and as the experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect continued to release an endless stream of black mist that was completely unstoppable and obstructed their attacks, the elders and master from the Hundred Spirits Sect found that their efforts alone were not enough to stop the onslaught of attacks. After another thirty minutes of continuous attacks passed, they found that they were unable to completely unleash their yuan qi or recover from their injuries. Their faces were all deathly pale and large patches of their skirts were covered in blood. They looked a little disheveled and their strength waned.


    In contrast, those experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect were aided by their own men and they seemed to derive joy from this slow and torturous process of death by depleting the women''s'' yuan qi. Once this mysterious black mist came into contact with the women''s yuan qi, it would even release fragmented lewd moaning sounds.


    On a nearby cliff¡ª


    There was a monk clad in white cassock robes who wore a bamboo hat on his head. His eyes were as deep as the ocean and his yuan qi was rich and abundant. His expression was calm and unruffled but there was an almost imperceptible trace of sorrow and gravity. Golden rays of yuan qi surged out from behind him and the rays of light kept changing to finally form a large phantom image of a Buddhist mantra. This mantra seemed to have a natural resistance against the evil and demonic qi released by the Heaven Desire Demon Sect. Its Buddha''s light lit up half the sky and kept the boundless demonic qi at bay as it reinforced the Hundred Spirits Sect''s defensive formation, which was on the verge of collapsing.


    This was the monk from the Storm Platform who had left the secular world because of love and who had attained enlightenment¡ªJue Chen.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle was extremely fierce and intense.


    At this moment, all sorts of yuan qi power scattered powerfully in all directions and collided against each other violently. Consciousness power raged and its might was like powerful stormy waves rolling everywhere. The piercing clang of swords and blades which clashed against each other were like roaring tigers and dragons in a tempest.


    Down below¡ª


    At the heart of the defensive mountain formation, a giant formation shield, which was as shiny as glass and was shaped like a large sky-dome, protected the remaining hundreds of disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    Senior sister Shen Menghua and her junior sister Liu Ruxin led their sisters to stand on the empty land in front of the main temple. Most of them were seriously injured and their bodies were drenched in blood. As they stared nervously at the battles being fought in the Void, they felt as though their hearts were about to jump out of their throats.


    Everyone was absolutely certain that the defensive mountain formation would not be able to last much longer under the continued erosion of the ghostly mist released by the Heaven Desire Demon Sect. Therefore, the battles of the few top-level experts in the sky would ultimately determine the fate of the Hundred Spirits Sect. If they were to be defeated, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Ah¡­ My sisters, I''ve got to go first."


    Suddenly, an anguished roar echoed in the sky.


    In the northern part of the Void¡ª


    A Hundred Spirits Sect elder dressed in jade-green long skirts was completely shrouded by the black mist. Her long sword seemed to have been corroded by some mysterious force, which caused it to lose all of its spiritual power. Her yuan qi cultivation was completely suppressed, and as the black mist continued to attack, she finally lost all combat strength. In order to avoid being tortured by the vile and lecherous disciples of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, this elder summoned up her final bit of strength to self-destruct and her blood rain filled the sky.


    "Elder Cheng!"


    Liu Ruxin wailed sorrowfully from within the defensive formation. Tears welled up in her eyes and soon afterward, her beautiful face was drenched in tears.


    The other disciples from the Hundred Spirits Sect all supported and comforted each other, their faces all filled with grief and sorrow.


    Senior sister Shen Mengyue was the only person whose eyes flashed with rage and hatred. Her entire body shook in anger and her jaw was clenched tightly.


    The Hundred Spirits Sect was battling to the death, but there was nothing they could do to help.


    Those who were protected by the defensive formation were disciples of the younger generation. Shen Menghua was the strongest among them, but she was only in the early Heavenly Ascension realm. They were not strong enough to resist the black mist, so once they walked out of the defensive formation, they would be immediately killed by it.


    Up in the air, the intense battles continued.


    In the northern part of the Void¡ª


    The golden Buddhist mantras behind Jue Chen wrapped themselves around him, and no matter how violently the black mist howled, it was unable to approach him. He held his prayer beads in his hand and continued to meditate on the mantras. Each and every prayer bead gradually expanded and transformed into a huge round ball of light. This huge ball of light then charged powerfully toward the experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    The experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, whose bodies surged with evil blood black qi, were unable to break past his defense at this moment and were even forced to retreat because of the force from his prayer beads. They looked like they were on the verge of defeat.


    Then, something strange happened.


    A blood-colored light arrow flew in Jue Chen''s direction.


    This blood-colored light moved as swiftly as an arrow and carved the Void in half as though it was made of butter. The newly formed cracks in the Void brimmed with evil blood qi and it was a long while before they dissipated.


    It moved so quickly that no one was able to react fast enough.


    All everyone could see was a sudden explosion as the blood-colored light clashed against Jue Chen''s golden light behind him. Instantly, the glow from the explosion lit up half the sky with a dazzling light. Those who were present were not able to look directly at the light at all.


    In the light explosion, patches of blood slowly bloomed on Jue Chen''s white robes.


    These patches of blood then joined together to form a large pool of blood.


    In the next instant¡ª


    The blood-colored light gathered to form an arrow again that shot toward the eastern side of the Void, like a sparrow returning to its nest. Then, it transformed into a Blood Lotus Jade and returned to rest on the forehead of the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    Hu Bugui immediately exploded in rage when he noticed what had happened and he bellowed, "Goddammit, you effeminate bastard. You are a sect master, how could you be so shameless as to launch a sneak attack on someone?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Before he had even finished speaking, a series of dusk flames shot out as he punched out powerfully and mightily.


    "Cackle, cackle. You''re just a smelly donkey. How dare you pit yourself against us? You should have died a long time ago. That monk had the great fortune to die by my Demonic Blood Lotus Jade and he should treat it as a blessing that he earned from his good deeds in his past life. In fact, he should be grateful to me for sending him to meet his Buddha." The beautiful master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect cackled evilly as his eyes flashed with arrogance.


    At the same time, in the sky above the half cliff¡ª


    The evil blood qi had scattered but the golden splendor gradually grew dimmer. The faint golden light radiance slowly floated in the air like golden sand and transformed into the shape of a giant futon that gently supported Jue Chen''s frail body.


    Jue Chen sat cross-legged and his hands tapped out a Buddhist formation. His white robes were dyed red with his blood but there was no trace of pain or despair on his face.


    "A cool breeze rises in the forest, the moonlight is as cold as silver, it is tragically difficult to meet again but since we met again..." Jue Chen''s expression was calm and unruffled, without happiness or sorrow. His gaze was like water as he looked toward a specific direction in the sky and his voice turned gentle and hopeful as he said softly, "Lin Yueping, I know that you can''t forget your sisters in the Hundred Spirits Sect. I came today hoping that I would be able to help but realized that I''m not strong enough. Will you blame me for my failure today? The road to hell is cold and I don''t know how far along you are now, but just wait a while longer for I''ll be joining you soon enough¡­"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 886 - The Final Gif

    Chapter t


    As he was being gazed at by this enormous dragon, Ye Qingyu felt as though a magnificent and uncontrollable force had locked on to him. The force field of Saint realm laws around him indistinctly felt like it was on the verge of collapse. This astonished him and caused him to involuntarily draw back even more, such that he stepped back a total of nearly six hundred meters before he could steady himself.


    "Human?"


    A vicissitudinous and ancient accent rang out in the space.


    Cyclones formed in succession as the giant dragon opened its mouth and breathed, raising up an immeasurable amount of orange lava. This was a natural, rather than a deliberate, emission of its breath. Perhaps because it had just woken up from a deep slumber, the ancient True Dragon was not in full control of its power.


    Moreover, the ancient accent that was uttered from its mouth was unclear and strange. Most people would not have been able to understand it at all, and would even have taken it to be nothing but a series of meaningless roars. As luck would have it, however, Ye Qingyu had spent some time carefully studying ancient writings and languages, and was thus able to discern that the word "human" had been uttered, mixed with a kind of uncertainty and surprise.


    Subsequently, the giant dragon spoke again without waiting for Ye Qingyu to reply.


    "You aren''t a disciple of the Sky Dragon Sect? Who are you?" The same obscure accent was uttered from the giant dragon''s mouth in a manner that was close to roaring. Ye Qingyu was able to perceive the deep uncertainty in its words.


    For some time, he did not know how to reply.


    Knowing that it did not bear much malice, he said after a pause, "I''m Ye Qingyu of the Heaven Wasteland Domain..."


    Before he finished speaking, the massive dragon body made a slight movement as if it wanted to rise up, but it eventually only budged a little and caused the lava ocean to churn, while its breath became heavy. Appearing extremely exhausted, it said, "Which year is it according to the Divine Dragon calendar now... No, why... am I sensing the wails of living things, the aura of death, and the portents of domain destruction... What... is going on, and what happened?"


    It was apparently in extreme shock.


    Intent on rising up, its massive body struggled once more, but remained unable to as before.


    "My power has declined too severely, why is that..." As it gasped strenuously, a storm formed and the elemental forces in the space became disordered, creating a scene akin to an extremely terrifying chaotic windstorm. Its expression seemed to be one of extreme confusion when it looked again at Ye Qingyu.


    "Human, what exactly happened?" It asked pantingly.


    Ye Qingyu could distinctly feel that the aura of this massive creature had reached its absolute weakest. But of course, this was relative to its massive body and legendary race. It apparently did not know what had happened in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, nor that the Black Snake Demon had set up an array to devour its power.


    After a brief pause, Ye Qingyu released a streak of divine consciousness which contained an account of everything that happened in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    The giant dragon received this streak of divine consciousness.


    After a good while.


    "This day was inevitable, eh?"


    It seemed to have finally digested everything that took place in this domain, and muttered to itself in a tone which contained indescribable bleakness and loneliness and a faint despair. Nevertheless, it did not appear overly shocked.


    Judging from its tone, it seemed to know a few things.


    A sort of deep sadness filled the Void.


    Even at a distance, Ye Qingyu was infected by these kind of sentiments, and his mood inexplicably lowered.


    But he quickly realized that this was not right, and immediately operated the nameless breathing technique to guard his mental state. It took a bout of sharp pain from biting the tip of his own tongue for him to become completely clear-headed and shake off the sad emotions.


    "That''s scary, it''s indeed proving to be an ancient creature. To think its emotions can actually infect and disturb a Saint."


    A certain degree of astonishment involuntarily arose in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the giant dragon''s highly-natural mood swings were comparable to many psychological tricks, such that he nearly fell prey to them. Even in its weakest state, it proved that a True Dragon was indeed a kind of ancient creature which was in the same class as fiendgods. Had it been at the peak of its powers, perhaps he would have instantly become completely lost and confused in such a sorrowful atmosphere.


    He took continuous steps backward.


    Below him.


    "I was ultimately unable to wait until that day. I''ve disappointed you, father..." The giant dragon sighed, steeped in grief. "I''d never thought that monster would reappear. I was too careless and actually allowed such a little monster to plot against me... A new reincarnation is about to begin. Who will come to hold up the sky this time?"


    The giant dragon murmured to itself.


    It seemed to have forgone the plans to stand up, and instead coiled quietly where it was.


    Ye Qingyu, too, did not know what else to say.


    Should I leave now?


    Or...


    He could not make up his mind.


    Just then, the giant dragon lifted its head slightly and looked at Ye Qingyu again. After sizing him up, it asked with some uncertainty, "Human, you aren''t a disciple of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, yet I can sense a familiar aura on you... Why is that so? Is that... a True Dragon aura? How''s that possible?"


    Ye Qingyu was taken slightly aback.


    A dragon aura?


    "Is it because of the [Dragonblood Halberd]? Perhaps, being an ancestral weapon of the Dragon Human Race, it has a tinge of True Dragon aura?" Believing this to be the case, Ye Qingyu offered an explanation.


    "No, that can''t be, the Dragon Human Race? I know about them, but they are certainly not True Dragon ... You''re just a normal human, how can you..." The giant dragon appeared rather disdainful while talking about the Dragon Human Race. The gleam in its eyes grew ever brighter as it looked at Ye Qingyu with a great deal of doubt yet also some excitement.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart jolted when he heard its words.


    The only other plausible explanation as to why he would have an aura related to the Dragon Race was the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] technique, which allowed him to transform into a dragon.


    After a brief hesitation, Ye Qingyu verbalized this conjecture.


    "[True Will of the Sky Dragon]?" The giant dragon was astounded. "Who imparted such a technique to you? This is incredible, can you... demonstrate it?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded and began to operate the [True Will of the Sky Dragon]. The next instant, he turned into a kilometer-long silver-colored Sky Dragon and hovered in the Void, emanating bouts of dragon might. But certainly, his body and vigor could not be compared to those of the giant dragon which was several dozen kilometers in length below.


    The giant dragon was amazed.


    "Sky Dragon... this is genuine Sky Dragon aura... Who would''ve thought that there would be such a brilliant technique in this universe?" It gawked at the dragon-form Ye Qingyu, finding it hard to believe this all. Only a long while later did it seem to think of something, becoming even more shocked. "My father once mentioned that there indeed existed such a supreme technique, but that it was the secret technique of a certain sect and was never shared with outsiders. As time went by, that frightening sect was said to have perished, so why..."


    As if it had thought of something terrifying, it dared not speak further.


    In the Void, Ye Qingyu reverted to a human look.


    The giant dragon stared at him as if it had discovered something else. "Hmm, your body also has a True Phoenix aura, albeit a very weak one... You seem to have cultivated True Phoenix power... eh? You''ve attained nirvana before? Have you really? How''s that possible... who exactly are you? It shouldn''t be possible to possess both a True Phoenix and a True Dragon aura at the same time... Are you actually a person with no fate? What... kind of monster are you?"


    Ye Qingyu was terribly astounded upon hearing this.


    That the giant dragon was able to discern all this showed that its vision and perception were exceedingly frightening. It was even able to detect the Phoenix power which Ye Qingyu had completely refined and expended when he was seeking to attain the Saint realm.


    What he did not know was that the Dragon Race had all along possessed an exceedingly keen perception of the Phoenix Race''s aura. This was an innate instinct which was not really related to how strong they were.


    The giant dragon muttered to itself, its expression appearing worked up like never before.


    It looked at Ye Qingyu with fiercely blazing eyes.


    Then, it suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, this must be the will of Heaven for such an opportunity to be offered right up to me. Although I don''t have long to live, the bloodline and will of my race can be carried on using this human''s body. No wonder... haha, no wonder such a fateless monster, which is actually a human who possesses the True Dragon and True Phoenix aura, would come. This reminds me of that ancient prophecy... Perhaps this is my only opportunity in such dark times, hahaha, I... will be able to die with no regrets."


    It laughed derangedly.


    As he listened to its soliloquy, Ye Qingyu vaguely perceived a few things.


    But before he could respond, the giant dragon below suddenly stopped laughing. The scales on its massive body began to burn brilliantly as incomparably-mysterious and densely-packed Dragon Race formation patterns flickered on its surface. A divine True Dragon aura filled the entire Void, as if sealing the space. Ye Qingyu became frozen in mid-air and could not move no matter how much force he exerted. Similarly, the Saint realm power of laws was frozen and could not be activated.


    This was an extremely terrifying magical ability.


    A divine and deathly aura circulated throughout the space.


    The flames on the dragon''s body grew ever fierier until the power of the dazzling red radiance reached an incredible level. The several-dozen-kilometers-long dragon body burned endlessly as its scales turned into ashes and broke off, revealing the dragon bones beneath...


    This process was a highly mind-blowing sight.


    Like burnt firewood, the dragon body shrivelled at a visible speed, before its bones, skin, and scales dispersed into ashes...


    Only the mysterious blood-red True Dragon formation patterns did not disperse for a long time after being burned. Circulating and flickering in a dense arrangement, they vividly formed an outline of the dragon''s body where it had been...


    "This is..."


    Ye Qingyu was astounded by the scene before him and did not know what the dragon was intending to do.


    "Haha, human, with your unique fatelessness, you shall take over the bloodline and power of the last True Dragon King. Although my body and spirit will disperse, the bloodline and glory of the True Dragon King shall be carried on according to your will. Hahaha, it would be the most sonorous music to the ears of the True Dragon Race if you really are able to break and destroy the cycle of life and death."


    The voice of the giant dragon was excited like never before.


    It sounded like that of a fanatical religious believer who had lost all reason.


    The burning flames crept across its body until only its head, which was several kilometers in length, was left. As it raised its head, a few mysterious, profound, and obscure syllables were uttered from its mouth, sounding like the closing words of some ancient scripture.


    Subsequently, the dragon''s head turned completely into ashes, even before the echoes of these profound syllables had died out.


    During that moment, Ye Qingyu knew for sure that he would forever remember the strange expression in the eyes of the giant dragon before its head vanished - a mix of relief and expectation, and more so of having tried something crazy.


    The dragon''s body dissipated completely among the flames.


    Leaving behind the True Dragon formation patterns which were flickering wildly and densely on the body''s surface.


    These True Dragon patterns, which flickered with a strange splendor, not only did not vanish along with the incinerated body, but even became brighter than before. As they flickered within the orange lava, they indistinctly formed an outline of the massive dragon body, like a painter creating a simple sketch.


    Similarly, the mysterious and divine power in the Void not only did not disappear but even became more distinct and overbearing.


    During the moment when the echoes of the syllables finally died out, the True Dragon patterns suddenly seemed to come alive and swarmed toward Ye Qingyu like newborn swallows returning to their nests.


    The sky full of True Dragon patterns instantly formed what seemed like a flowing blood river.


    The first streak of True Dragon patterns hit Ye Qingyu''s body.


    Chi!


    A strange noise rang out.


    Ye Qingyu felt a hard-to-describe pain. As they pressed on him, the patterns seemed to be branding his body using a fire-heated branding iron. Subsequently, blood-red shapes appeared on his arms.


    Chi chi chi!


    Strange noises rang out incessantly.


    Bouts of sharp pain were continually felt.


    The True Dragon formation patterns successively appeared all over the surface of Ye Qingyu''s body, on his arms, palms, chest, abs, thighs, legs... and even his face. Differing from one another, these patterns densely superposed until Ye Qingyu''s body seemed as if tattoos of all kinds of odd shapes had been etched into his skin.


    Because of the massive size of the dragon, it left behind as many True Dragon patterns as there were stars in the Milky Way. They frenziedly branded onto Ye Qingyu''s body, inundating him completely.


    Besides bringing along a painful feeling, every pattern injected a peculiar power into Ye Qingyu''s body as they branded on it.


    This process would go on for a full three days and three nights.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 939 What Kind of Power Was This?

    Chapter 939 ¨C What Kind of Power Was This?


    As soon as he spoke, he rose to his feet and turned into a stream of flowing light that charged toward the group of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect disciples.


    Bam!


    There was a loud booming sound.


    A dazzling golden glow lit up the sky.


    The ground trembled and the mountains collapsed.


    Jue Chen''s figure immediately exploded and the force of his self-destruction was as destructive as heavenly thunder. The explosion radiated wildly outward and ripped through the surrounding areas, causing the clouds to roll and surge within a hundred-kilometer radius. Those experts of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect who were caught unawares were instantly killed by the blast and their bones sailed through the sky like rain.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    "Dammit!"


    A series of wails and cries could be heard from the apocalyptic light mass.


    Several experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect who had not managed to escape in time were caught in the blast of Jue Chen''s residual yuan qi, which destroyed both their bodies and spirits.


    The bloody mist fell like rain and mingled with the golden light mist. It sparkled and glittered, then slowly fell to the ground.


    Everyone in Hundred Flowers Valley was stunned by the strange scene of the demonic and Buddhist lights mingling together.


    Jue Chen had self-destructed¡­


    Nan Tieyi reacted in the first instant and, in a departure from his usually calm demeanor, he let out a howl of rage.


    Jue Chen was born with a strong Buddhist foundation and had been enlightened for a hundred years. He was highly revered and respected within the Clear River Domain, but no one had heard from him in the past two or three years, as though he had disappeared without a trace. Many people assumed that he was above the matters of the world and would not interfere with worldly affairs after Lin Yueping''s death. But to their surprise, he showed up at the Hundred Spirits Sect to aid them in their battle against the Heaven Desire Demon Sect. Although he was injured by the sneak attack earlier, Jue Chen was definitely strong enough to escape with his life. No one had expected him to launch a final attack in the form of his own self-destruction. Furthermore, he had looked so calm and gentle just moments before he had self-destructed.


    Was he trapped by love?


    Or did he yearn for it?


    Nan Tieyi suddenly grew emotional.


    He did not have time to think too deeply on this matter because two sets of screams rang out from the northern corner of the Void once more.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­"


    The concentration of the remaining two elders from the Hundred Spirits Sect had lapsed momentarily because of Jue Chen''s death, and the new batch of attacking experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect seized this chance to close in. Then, they were enveloped in quick succession by the never-ending black mist that came at them like hundreds and thousands of tentacles. Neither of them was willing to be captured and tortured by the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, so they both followed Jue Chen''s example and chose to self-destruct. As the force from the blasts radiated everywhere, their yuan qi dissipated and their bodies exploded to turn into bloody rain and white mist.


    "Junior Sister Xu! Junior Sister Xie!"


    The master of the Hundred Spirits Sect yelled out sorrowfully from the Void.


    All three elders of the Hundred Spirits Sect who died in this battle had been good friends of hers. They were inducted into the Hundred Spirits Sect at the same time and all of them were extremely close. Their friendship had lasted for centuries, so when she witnessed these three elders tragically dying before her eyes, the master of the Hundred Spirits Sect was extremely heartbroken. Her face was deathly pale, her hair was disheveled, and her entire body was stained with blood. Her aura was already thrown into disorder while her yuan qi waves had been extremely weak for some time, and the long sword in her hand let out mournful hisses.


    "Hehehe, I shall let you live until you witness for yourself how we treat ourselves to the bitches who you brought up!"


    A peculiar voice that dripped with taunting mockery rang out.


    This voice belonged to the Heaven Desire Demon Sect expert who had been battling Jue Chen earlier.


    His clothes were stained with big, bright patches of red and some of his wounds were so deep that his bones could be seen. It was clear from his serious injuries that he had barely managed to escape from the blast created by Jue Chen''s self-destruction but had then been injured by the aftershocks.


    Swish!


    Another black-red colored blood light brimming with a frightening demon and evil qi came charging at the master of the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    "Oh no!"


    Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui cried out anxiously and tried to rush over to her rescue but they were unable to break free from the continued attacks from the master and elders of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect


    Boom!


    The master of the Hundred Spirits Sect hastily parried the blow with her long sword but the power of the evil blood light was far too powerful. Her long sword instantly shattered to become powder, and she was thrown back from the force of the blow. She was seriously injured and a large mouthful of blood spurted out from her mouth.


    Without the support of her yuan qi, she plummeted helplessly to the ground like a broken kite.


    "Master!" Shen Menghua cried out from within the defensive shield.


    The other disciples could not help themselves and ran in the direction where she had fallen, but they could not leave the defensive formation nor could they reach out to help their injured master.


    At the same time, Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui were both injured because of their momentary lapses in concentration. After they killed a few more experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, their yuan qi was severely depleted and it started to wane. They gradually found it harder to block the onslaught of attacks. Soon afterward, their bodies were covered in open wounds, where blood flowed freely out of.


    On the ground¡ª


    The master of the Hundred Spirits Sect used her broken sword to support herself as she struggled to sit up.


    Blood flowed from her nose and mouth and she trembled slightly, a sign that her energy was almost completely exhausted.


    She looked up at Na Tieyi and Hu Bugui in the sky and saw that they were still fighting on to the best of their abilities in spite of the wounds that covered their bodies. Due to the rate they were battling, she knew it meant that both of them had already exhausted all the strength in their bodies and were now relying on their foundations to continue the fight. They were almost at the end of their ropes.


    Despair and sorrow filled her eyes and she let out a soft sigh. She summoned up all her energy to shout, "Young Master Nan Tieyi, Master Hu Bugui, please leave¡­ The fate of the Hundred Spirits Sect has been sealed and there is no need to continue fighting for us. You must survive for the sake of the bigger picture."


    "Given the perilous situation the Hundred Spirits Sect is in, how could we abandon you at a time like this?" Nan Tieyi said firmly, his gaze resolute. He did not retreat but his sword light moved like lightning and gathered toward the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    "Haha, he''s right. I''ve had a great time fighting today and I will not leave until my dying breath!" Hu Bugui said as he continued to punch out fiercely.


    "Hehe, do you really think you will still be able to escape? No one from Hundred Flowers Valley will be able to leave today!" The master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s eyes gleamed bloodthirsty manner and he smiled menacingly as he glanced at the female disciples within the defensive formation. "Disciples of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, listen to my command. The time has come for us to attack. Send out our troops of thousands and attack in large numbers and all these girls with the exception of that bitch with that green jade constitution shall be yours!"


    "Hahaha. Our master is finally done playing. It''s now time for us to display our true prowess!"


    "There are so many ''vessels'' for us to play with, it''ll be enough to last us two whole weeks!"


    "Little Hundred Spirits, we''re coming!"


    Tens of thousands of experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect immediately launched their attack from within the inky, black light mass.


    The wisps of black mist grew denser and gathered toward that giant black skull and that black skull smashed viciously against the remaining ten layers of the defensive formation with a strength that was at least a hundred times more powerful than before.


    Boom!


    The resulting crash was ear-deafening and the mountains within a thousand-kilometer radius were all smashed to pieces.


    A five-colored formation light flickered from the final layer of the defensive mountain formation before it broke apart and turned into green smoke, disappearing into the Void.


    "Hahaha¡­ All you bitches should graciously accept your fate!"


    The disciples of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect quickly took their places and activated a formation to seal all escape routes. Both men and women pounced toward the female disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect with lust and desire clear in their eyes.


    The disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect looked as though they would be ruined by these evil monsters at any moment.


    The sect was on the verge of collapsing.


    A cruel, tragic, and miserable atmosphere hung in the air.


    The master of the Hundred Spirits Sect, who was completely soaked in blood and whose breath was already very weak, closed her eyes in despair.


    After all the effort they had put in over the past hundred years, their sect was still about to be annihilated. Her heart was filled with resentment. Why are these evil jackals and scum of the earth able to rule over this world? Why do good people always end up dying such tragic deaths? The Hundred Spirits Sect is made up of a group of women who tend to the garden and only want to quietly make their living in this world, but why do they face so many trials and tribulations and why can''t the heavens protect them?


    I refuse to be resigned to this cruel and heartless world!


    The master of the Hundred Spirits Sect was spitting with rage.


    The endless demon qi was about to swallow the entire Hundred Flowers Valley and bring darkness upon this place.


    Suddenly, things changed.


    Thunder suddenly rumbled across the sky so strongly that it seemed as though heaven and earth would split apart. It was so loud that it could be heard throughout a radius of hundreds of kilometers, and it even affected the waves of evil black mist. A mysterious force suddenly appeared, causing both heaven and earth to tremble wildly.


    A voice rang out from the heavens.


    "The heavens will not stand for evil monsters¡­ [Divine Emperor Sword], kill!"


    The voice echoed everywhere and it even overpowered the rumble of thunder from before. It carried a formidable authority and a strong killing intent. It rang out loudly, as clear as a bell, and astonished everyone at the scene.


    Before he finished speaking¡ª


    A ray of divine radiance whistled through the air.


    A faint, dazzling, silver divine radiance flew through the air like a comet. It was powerful and terrifying, like a fiery sword that could cut ice. Instantly, it tore the heavens apart and split the vast sky in two, as though it had the power to split this entire world open. It was absolutely unstoppable and moved with a force that seemed otherworldly. As it streaked through the sky, the Void was torn to shreds everywhere it passed. It moved at the speed of light and even the experts present were unable to lock in on its exact location.


    "That is¡­"


    "What was that?"


    At that moment, everyone froze in astonishment.


    Swish!


    There was a soft sound and the divine radiance hit its target. Thousands of Heaven Desire Demon Sect disciples who were caught unawares were instantly turned into ashes and dust at the slightest brush of this divine radiance, then they disappeared into the Void. This included many experts who were at the advanced Immortal Step realm, who still died in the exact same manner as the other average disciples. They could not even manage to utter a scream before they died.


    My god?


    What kind of power was that?


    Who could that be?


    Everyone in Hundred Flowers Valley was completely shocked.


    The master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect was even more dumbfounded.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill the disciples of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect?" he yelled, and a sense of uneasiness crept up on him. He frantically exerted his demonic skills and his aura immediately skyrocketed. Killing intent welled up like violent waves and the incredibly dense black mist all around him in the Void transformed into the shape of a person. Then, this person-shaped mist stood quietly in the Void exuding a mysterious and strong killing intent.


    Meanwhile, at the Hundred Spirits Sect¡ª


    "What''s going on?"


    "Such power¡­ doesn''t seem human. Who could it be?"


    "Could it be the relief troops? But that seems unlikely¡­"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 940 We Are Already Allies of the Greater One Sec

    Chapter 940 ¨C We Are Already Allies of the Greater One Sect


    Exclamations of surprise could be heard throughout the area.


    Even Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi in the Void were extremely shocked. They were both confused and hopeful because the person who sent out the divine radiance seemed tremendously powerful and righteous. It did not look like the demonic arts that were cultivated by the Heaven Desire Demon Sect. Could this person be coming to their rescue?


    But still, they were uncertain.


    Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi both sensed the terrifying power contained within the divine radiance that had streaked past earlier. It contained a force that was so powerful that it could topple ancient divine mountains and it instinctively instilled fear and respect into them, as though a peerless fiendgod was about to descend upon the earth. However, to the best of their knowledge, no one throughout the entire Clear River Domain was this powerful. Nan Tieyi thought for a moment, then concluded that not even the master of the Immortal God Emperor Sect was this powerful.


    Since when did such a powerful expert exist in the Clear River Domain?


    "I spared you guys four years ago and didn''t annihilate your sect. However, you refused to change your evil ways and even brought great evil upon the Clear River Domain. I shall spare no one today," the voice rang out once more. It seemed to be a thousand kilometers away earlier, but now it resounded from the outer fringes of the battlefield, which showed how unbelievably quickly this person was moving.


    Before they could react, a figure moved like a flowing stream of light in the Void, far away from the cracks in the Void, and instantly left a ghostly afterimage in his wake that was thousands of meters long. He moved so quickly that no one could see his figure or face clearly. Even top experts, such as the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect and Hu Bugui, were unable to lock in on his exact location.


    They could vaguely make out the figure lifting his hand slightly.


    Swish!


    Yet another ray of divine radiance was sent shooting out at the speed of lightning.


    Large swathes of the Void were smashed into pieces and explosions rocked the sky like thunder.


    This ray of divine radiance moved as fast as lightning and hurtled toward the elder from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, who was battling with Hu Bugui.


    "Oh no¡­ [Ten Thousand Soul Vessels], [Infinite Demon Slash]¡­ block this!" The elder reacted as though the grim reaper had called out his name and he was so terrified that all his hair stood on end. He hastily exerted his yuan qi to its maximum power and brought out dozens of defensive treasures and life weapons as he tried to block that ray of divine radiance.


    Unfortunately, the grim reaper had already decreed his death.


    No one would have been able to stop it.


    Hiss!


    A strange sound could be heard, like a hot knife slashing through water.


    The divine radiance smashed against that elder''s treasures but it showed no signs of stopping. In an instant, those treasures that exuded powerful demon qi were easily slashed in half by that divine radiance, giving the false impression that those treasures were so fragile that they seemed to be made of paper or clay.


    However, everyone knew that this elder from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect was extremely powerful since he was already a half-step to the Saint realm. How else could he have lasted so long battling Hu Bugui? Nonetheless, this expert was still easily slashed into pieces as though he was a harmless animal¡­ Exactly how damn powerful could this newcomer be?


    No one could help themselves from shuddering in fear.


    Thereafter, the entire battlefield seemed to be paused in a mysterious state of stillness. Even the wild experts from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect did not dare to continue charging toward those disciples from the Hundred Spirits Sect. Everyone from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect sensed that something was amiss and felt as though death was beginning to envelop them.


    After that ray of divine radiance killed the elder from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect as easily as a hot knife cutting through butter, it did not lose any of its momentum but darted out and slashed a large hole in the Void several hundred meters behind. Then, a formidable force radiated outward and the clouds in the Void suddenly reacted as though they had reached a boiling point, tossing and turning before they shattered, creating holes in the sky from the explosions. The Chaos force was unmistakable.


    It looked as though a god was about to descend to earth.


    At almost the same time¡ª


    Hiss!


    Something ripped through the air.


    The flickering figure, who moved like a flowing stream of light, slightly raised his hands once more.


    A third ray of divine radiance was sent hurtling through the air.


    This time, the divine radiance headed toward the three elders of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect who surrounded Nan Tieyi.


    The amazing and mysterious divine radiance was like a ray of sword qi as it whistled through the air, brimming with earth-shattering energy, as though it had the power to shatter this part of Heaven and earth. All who witnessed its power were left completely awestruck and those three elders from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect did not even have the time to escape before they ended up sharing the same fate as the elder before them. The divine radiance gently brushed past these three elders, then they shattered as though they were made of sand. They transformed into fine dust and green smoke that filled the air!


    In an instant, those from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect who had surrounded Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui were completely crushed.


    "This is a good opportunity!"


    Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui were overjoyed and quickly made use of this chance to escape, their figures flashing as they retreated back to where the disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect were.


    Both sides finally faced each other in a complete stalemate.


    ...


    "Who could this person be?"


    Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui exchanged glances when they returned to the ground and saw the astonishment in each other''s faces.


    They could clearly sense the piercing terrifying power contained within the divine radiance.


    Those three rays of divine radiance had all been extremely formidable. It was difficult to tell what that divine radiance was¡ªit could have been fist radiance or sword will.


    There were not that many famous experts known for their fist techniques or sword will. Furthermore, the number of people who were extremely formidable was even fewer. It was difficult to find someone who could match Hu Bugui''s punches throughout the entire Clear River Domain, but it was obvious that this person''s strength far surpassed them.


    The disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect within the formation were all frightened and bewildered.


    The figure might have sent out three consecutive punches to kill those from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect but no one knew who this person was or what his motive could be.


    Several disciples helped the master of the Hundred Spirits Sect up, and her eyes flashed with surprise.


    She had been filled with despair earlier at the thought that the Hundred Spirits Sect was on the verge of being annihilated. Then, this person had appeared unexpectedly at the critical point to turn the tide. Although she was unable at the moment to determine what his motive could be, it was clear that he was extremely powerful and that no one present on this battlefield was his match at all. It could even be said that this person was the most powerful person that the Clear River Domain had seen in a thousand years. If he was truly here to help the Hundred Spirits Sect, he would most definitely be able to crush the entire Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    Shen Menghua, Liu Ruxin, and the others clearly shared the same opinion. A glimmer of hope filled their hearts and looks of excitement appeared on their faces.


    At this point in time, the figure continued to dart around as fast as lightning, so no one was able to pin down his exact location nor see his features.


    At the same time, in the Void¡ª


    "Retreat and form the Heaven Desire Fiendgod Destroyer Formation!" the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect yelled out a command. Soon, all the disciples gathered to form a black mist formation that was linked to the heavens, as though it had stirred up the legendary black sea. Then, their beautiful master took his place right at the front of this black mist light mass. He bellowed angrily with his eyes spitting fire and his long hair fluttering wildly, "This matter is the affair of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, so who exactly are you and how dare you try to stop me?"


    Boom!


    A fourth ray of divine radiance shot out in response.


    This divine radiance was as strong as a dragon and moved like a spark of flowing light, both threatening and dazzling. It carried with it an invincible force that was many hundreds of times stronger than the terrifying divine radiances from before.


    The master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect was livid when he saw that the person had attacked instead of responding to his question.


    "How dare you¡­" he screamed in rage as he activated his demonic arts and his yuan qi soared to its maximum point. A light mass that was as black as ink and dozens of meters tall exuded black evil qi that rolled like the sea as it materialized behind him with a piercing and frightening growl that shook the heavens. This inky, black light mass transformed into the shape of a skull that was as large as a mountain, then it charged at the divine radiance.


    Bam!


    The golden and black radiances collided with a bang and the collision was so great that the earth split apart and the mountains collapsed.


    Inky black mist rolled everywhere, then it disappeared in a flash at an incredibly mystifying speed.


    The black skull looked as though it managed to block the hurtling fist radiance, but in the next moment, it was shredded to pieces. Formidable power and killing intent roared like stormy waves as it hurtled toward the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    Bam!


    There was another loud explosion.


    The black mist that shrouded and protected the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect immediately shattered. He yelled as he was thrown back a few hundred meters and he had to use all his yuan qi to finally steady himself. His face was as white as a sheet and blood flowed freely down from his slender white fingertips.


    He was injured!


    He was injured after just one blow.


    Countless gasps could be heard all around.


    All the elders and disciples of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect were completely struck with fear and they all suddenly looked terrified, as though they had been plunged into bitterly cold ice. These people had always thought that their master''s strength was fathomless¡ªhe always seemed to be like a god to them. Yet, he was not even able to take one blow from this mysterious newcomer. This showed that the newcomer had to be so powerful that it far surpassed their understanding.


    This person¡­ was just too terrifying.


    Blood qi surged and rolled over the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    His yuan qi was close to going ballistic and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked with rage and surprise at the blurry figure who was a flickering stream of light, then he said after some thought, "Sir, we have already formed an alliance with the Greater One Sect. If you leave quietly now, I will not pursue this matter first. I hope that you won''t make the wrong decision!"


    The master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect already knew at this point that he was no match for this mysterious newcomer even if he were to summon up the full strength of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect. If he continued to battle, they would all be as good as dead.


    However, there was no need for them to flee just yet.


    After all, the Greater One Sect had the support of a mysterious super force from the foreign domains and they were powerful enough to rule over the Clear River Domain. They were extremely influential and since the Heaven Desire Demon Sect were their allies, they would naturally fall under the Greater One Sect''s protection. This mysterious expert might be extremely powerful, but he was just one person, so he would definitely be wary of getting on the wrong side of a ruling force such as the Greater One Sect.


    He revealed his strongest trump card with those words.


    But this also meant that he was admitting defeat to this mysterious newcomer.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 887 - Settling the Matter of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain

    Chapter


    In the end, Ye Qingyu''s body was completely covered by these dense and superposing blood-red True Dragon formations. Every inch of his skin, including that of his eyes, was turned red, as if he had just bathed in a pool of blood.


    Furthermore, he could clearly feel that the blood-red formations were not just branded on his skin but had also entered deep into his flesh. While looking inward, he could see that every inch of bone and viscera in his body had been branded with bright-red True Dragon formation prints, such that his body was densely covered with these patterns both outside and in.


    He falsely felt as if he would soon drown among these formation prints.


    As they branded on his body outside and in, he began to vaguely sense that they were communicating and linking up with one another. The circulation of a strange power among them felt as though flames were refining his body. He had experienced this feeling while cultivating the [Eight Part Divine Formula] in White Deer Academy many years back, and later on when cultivating the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] and blending the chaotic thunder liquid... It was a feeling that was only felt when one''s body was being refined, enhanced, and purged of impurities.


    The True Dragon formation prints were refining and enhancing his constitution.


    He had thought that his refinement had already reached maximum level and could no longer be easily increased, and that there were nearly no impurities in his body. He did not expect layer after layer of black filth to ooze out of his body during this refinement process.


    Possessing a scorching power, these dense True Dragon formation prints frenziedly refined his body as though they were divine weapons of refinement.


    The process lasted for a full three days and three nights.


    On the seventh day, all abnormalities finally died out slowly, while the dazzling red radiance on Ye Qingyu''s body also abated gradually.


    "So heavy... that was too much."


    Ye Qingyu''s first feeling after regaining control of his body was an unprecedented heaviness, as though the weight of the entire world had gathered on him. Neither the howling and roaring yuan qi in his body nor even the Saint realm laws were able to prop his body up.


    The weight of his body was comparable to that of an ancient divine mountain.


    He fell from mid-air and crashed into the orange lava below which was already as shallow as a brook, splashing up a huge fire wave with a loud boom.


    "Gosh, how can my body have gotten so heavy!" He immediately realized the reason why he felt "as heavy as a mountain and as firm as Immortal gold" was that his body had been refined close to the legendary Great Perfection realm, which was rare both in ancient and modern times, and was the highest realm attained by the fiendgods. And because he was not yet used to his newly-enhanced constitution, he actually fell from the Void.


    He gradually moved about inside the orange lava and stretched his body. Even casually shaking his fist would cause explosions of the flaming lava. It took him a full two hours of feeling the power contained in his muscles before he got used to his body.


    "To refine one''s body to Great Perfection sounds like something that only exists in legends. I''ll now be able to defeat a Great Saint with just my physical strength."


    A joyful look showed on his face.


    He had never expected this trip to the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain to be so fruitful. The giant dragon that died had called itself the True Dragon King and probably had an extremely impressive origin. Unfortunately, having depleted its vitality, it failed to wait successfully for whatever it was waiting for, and was even plotted against by the Black Snake Demon and eventually perished. Ye Qingyu now somewhat believed what the Black Snake Demon had said, which was that it only lost to him because it used most of its power to deal with the True Dragon King, causing its true life core to be weakened. Had its power not been divided, perhaps he would not have been the one who got the last laugh.


    Everything was preordained.


    His one regret was not having another chance to talk to the True Dragon King, which might allow him to find out a few things concerning the ancient Fiendgod Age. Unfortunately, the giant dragon had incinerated its own body and transmitted the True Dragon formation prints into Ye Qingyu''s body, essentially using its last vestiges of power to help him.


    After another two hours.


    At last, Ye Qingyu fully adapted to his newly-enhanced body.


    The blood-red luster on his body''s surface completely faded away, while all of the True Dragon formation prints seemed to fuse with his body and became invisible to the naked eye. Wonderfully enough, every inch of his skin became like transparent jade, such that his bones and viscera could be vaguely seen. Everything, however, reverted to normal the next moment.


    "Too long a time has passed. I wonder what the situation outside is like."


    After raising his head, he soared into the sky.


    ...


    The interior of the Divine Dragon Palace had practically become a stretch of ruins.


    As the palace was being sealed off by a formation, the happenings within were completely unbeknownst to the ordinary disciples of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect outside. Although they were curious why Elder Cang Li, the sect master, and the others had remained for seven days and seven nights inside, none of them dared to enter and investigate without being ordered to.


    The person who was truly anxious was Qin Hui.


    It had been a long time since Ye Qingyu gave chase into the bottomless cave in the depths of the palace. She was afraid that he was tricked out of carelessness and was plotted against by the new sect master. Every second of time thus felt like torture to her.


    Conversely, to her side, Luo Yi could not be any more trusting and reverent of Lord Ye Qingyu''s strength and thus his mental state was considerably better than Qin Hui''s, albeit he could not avoid feeling a tad impatient.


    The two of them were both being protected within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and hence did not have to worry about their own safety. Nevertheless, it would not do for them to keep on waiting like this.


    "Sir Luo Yi, Lord Ye Qingyu... should be fine, right?" Qin Hui could not refrain from asking once more.


    Luo Yi laughed as he assured her, "He''s definitely fine. Had anything happened, he would''ve summoned the giant cauldron to fight..."


    Before he finished speaking.


    Buzzz!


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] vibrated and moved away from its position above the two. Turning into a wisp of bright-yellow flowing light, it flew toward the depths of the palace. Startled, the two raised their eyes and looked across at it, only to see a figure slowly walking out of the depths. The cauldron shrank to the size of a fist and landed on his hand, where it spun around and around before eventually vanishing.


    "Lord Ye Qingyu!"


    Qin Hui was overjoyed upon seeing the person''s face.


    It was none other than Ye Qingyu who was walking out from the space below.


    After keeping the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he swept a glance across the mess in the palace and nodded gently at the two, before saying to Qin Hui, "That new sect master is a demon who''s good at controlling human hearts and implanting puppets in them. Elder Cang Li and the others were actually being manipulated by him and that''s why they would betray your sect. But now, ashes to ashes, dust to dust, everything is over. Swordswoman Qin, the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect will need you to put it back in good order. Ning''er is still young and is some time away from taking over."


    Hearing this, Qin Hui understood that the matter had been completely resolved and was thus delighted. At the same time, she was a little sad after learning that Elder Cang Li and his subordinates were being mind-controlled, albeit she quickly felt much easier.


    Having finally recovered the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, there were a thousand and one things waiting to be done, many of them terribly complicated.


    However, Ye Qingyu could not help Qin Hui with these things.


    He did not bother himself with the complicated matters of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, let alone those of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    The trio walked out of the Divine Dragon Palace.


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Sect disciples guarding outside became bewildered and doubtful when they did not see Elder Cang Li and his subordinates walking out. Some of the mentally nimbler ones among them were already vaguely aware of something.


    Ye Qingyu felt a little emotional as he looked across at the mountains and rivers around the Sky Dragon Mountain. After advancing a few steps, he said, "From this day forth, the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect shall return to legitimate rule. Sun Tian Ning, the grandson of the old sect master, shall become the sect master. Because of his young age, his mother, Qin Hui, shall hold the power of the sect master for the time being. All disciples who were rebellious shall be given a chance to mend their ways, and their misdeeds will be forgiven. However, those who remain rebellious shall be killed!"


    Like most speeches given by a Saint, this declaration was thunderous and contained an unmatchable martial dignity.


    Ye Qingyu''s voice resounded across tens of thousands of kilometers around him, such that every living being within the entire area of the Sky Dragon Mountain and the Ancient Sky Dragon City heard his words and felt the will contained in them. For some time, every being trembled with fear as they knelt on the ground.


    Those bewildered and doubtful disciples sensed that pervading the world was a magnificent and uncontrollable force which they absolutely could not withstand. Hence, they dropped all resistance and promptly surrendered.


    To the side, Qin Hui cried tears of joy.


    She was not interested in acquiring political authority, but it was her dream outcome for the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect to return to legitimate rule and for her son to return to his rightful position.


    "Thank you, my kind lord, for giving us a new lease in life." Qin Hui kowtowed together with her son.


    Raising his hand, Ye Qingyu used a five-element force to lift the duo up.


    "I have here a secret slip for Ning''er. He might find it handy in the future." Ye Qingyu opened his palm to reveal a jade slip. "His martial talents are uncommon, and he can be considered a disciple-in-name of mine. In the future, if his cultivation is successful, I''ll be willing to take him in as a disciple. The techniques of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, especially their ingenious aspects, are also worthy of diligent learning."


    After he finished speaking, he handed to Tian Ning the master token which Tian Huayu had given him in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, as well as the clue item. It would be left up to the latter to strive for future opportunities.


    Hearing this, Qin Hui became overjoyed at once.


    Only those people who knew Ye Qingyu''s real status and strength would understand what "disciple-in-name" implied. To begin with, she already had a mind to make her son acknowledge Ye Qingyu as his teacher, but was afraid to verbalize this idea. Now, however, her wish was finally fulfilled.


    Tian Ning, who was peerlessly clever and intelligent, hurriedly kowtowed.


    Ye Qingyu laughed as he turned his sights toward Luo Yi, "Heaven cherishes every life. At present, the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain is crisis-ridden and its environment is in a terrible state. Most of its inhabitants are our fellow humans, and so we cannot simply watch them die here. You shall remain here and open up a Domain Gate to the Heaven Wasteland Domain so that the Human Race of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain can migrate there, which will be up to their own free will and mustn''t be forced upon them. The route will also be used to transport support resources here, where no merchant or consortium shall be allowed to profiteer. All other matters shall be left to the empire''s officials to handle. Do you understand?"


    Luo Yi hurriedly accepted the order.


    "Luo Yi shall remain here to assist you, while the Heaven Wasteland Domain will also send people here. He knows the coordinates of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and after he opens the Domain Gate, it should be possible to ease the situation here. However, the decline of an old domain is inevitable, and this domain can only last for another one hundred years at most. It''ll be up to you all to decide the course of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect."


    Ye Qingyu looked at Qin Hui and spoke in a serious tone.


    "Thank you for your kindness, my lord." The latter could not be any more grateful. The words which the former had said to Luo Yi were as good as Imortal manna of regeneration, giving the inhabitants of this nearly-destroyed domain a hope of survival.


    This was a great favor.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything else.


    With a flash, he vanished on the spot.


    Having settled the matter of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, he needed to return to Heaven Connect City.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 941 A Vaguely Familiar White Mythical Beas

    Chapter 941 ¨C A Vaguely Familiar White Mythical Beast


    On the ground¡ª


    Everyone within the defensive shield wore a complicated and anxious expression.


    The Greater One Sect''s current power and combat strength were unparalleled throughout the Clear River Domain, and it was only because of their implicit support that the Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s attack on the Hundred Spirits Sect had gone so smoothly. Those words by the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect were a warning, calculated to instill wariness into this mysterious newcomer, allowing him to retreat on his own accord. Everyone knew that whoever got on the wrong side of the Greater One Sect in the Clear River Domain would be doomed.


    Would this mysterious expert leave out of fear of offending the Greater One Sect?


    They were not sure, nor did they dare to hope.


    Soon afterward, the answer became clear.


    A voice rang out from the Void.


    "Hahaha¡­ the Greater One Sect? Now that you mention it, I must say that I''ve been planning to visit the Greater One Sect to avenge the deaths of my friends. Since you have allied yourselves with such an evil sect, I''ll collect some interest first." The person laughed powerfully and his laughter contained a strong heavenly authority, as though he was a fiendgod who had descended to earth, brimming with a righteousness that shocked everyone.


    As soon as he spoke, another ray of divine radiance appeared.


    This time, most people could vaguely discern that the blurry figure was indeed punching out with his fists. His hands were curled into fists and when he punched out, a ray of divine radiance exploded from his fists. This fist radiance was like a divine radiance because it was so dazzling that it was like a Immortal dragon surging from the Ninth Heaven, releasing a roar so deafening that it sounded like an enraged dragon.


    Swish!


    The divine fist radiance tore the Void apart as it hurtled past.


    All the black mist within this place was shattered and the clouds rolled furiously as though everything within this Heaven and earth was about to be destroyed by this dazzling golden radiance. It charged toward everyone from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, full of power and brimming with killing intent.


    "You¡­ are going too far. Do you really think that I won''t be able to take you down? You are far too arrogant¡­ [Demon Blood Lotus Jade], block this!" The master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect yelled loudly and brought out his life weapon¡ªthe [Demon Blood Lotus Jade].


    This was the mysteriously beautiful blood jade that was on his forehead. As blood-colored formations flickered and unfurled, it suddenly transformed completely into a gigantic blood lotus and the lotus formation bloomed open as though it was cut by the Chaos of the universe. This blood lotus protected the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect behind it.


    The blood light expanded and mournful ghostly howls raged angrily from within the [Demon Blood Lotus Jade], as though countless vengeful spirits were trapped within, struggling and twisting to escape.


    The master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect had obtained this [Demon Blood Lotus Jade] from a foreign domain by chance, and over the past few hundred years, he had continued to refine it by using the first drop of blood essence from women with great physical attributes. This small piece of [Demon Blood Lotus Jade] had already absorbed the hatred and vengefulness of tens of thousands of weak women, so the evil blood qi it contained was extremely full of yin energy.


    Boom!


    There was a resounding crash that echoed like thunder from the Ninth Heaven.


    The rich and dazzling divine fist radiance collided forcefully against the evil yin blood light.


    The resulting blast could be felt throughout the universe and even the mountains and rocks several hundred meters away were sent flying like tattered cloth or fluttering willows.


    The dazzling glow of the divine radiance carried with it an authoritative power that seemed to be from the gods, as though the heavens had joined forces with the earth to produce heavenly thunder and ground fires. When it collided against the [Demon Blood Lotus Jade], it only paused for the smallest beat, then that blood-colored lotus shattered into pieces, as if it was made of clay.


    The blood-colored shards hung motionless in midair like ice crystals, as though they were held in place by some mysterious force. Then, it turned into a bloody mist that was tens of thousands of meters tall before it disappeared into nothingness.


    The divine radiance fist force charged on powerfully, without losing any momentum.


    Mouthfuls of blood spurted out from the mouth of the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect after his life weapon was destroyed, as though he had been struck by thunder. He did not have the time to do anything, nor did he have the chance to flee from the hurtling fist force before half his body was smashed to pieces. He looked like a character from a drawing who had half his body erased¡ªit was a strange sight to behold. He was sent flying from the fist force with blood drenching his entire body, as though he had been hauled up from a bloody river, and he could not stop trembling.


    At that moment, the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect was extremely frightened.


    He finally understood that the punches from this mysterious person were not something that he could handle.


    To make matters worse, that fourth ray of divine radiance fist force continued to charge onward powerfully. It hurtled several thousand meters across the sky and moved as fast as lightning to sweep toward the disciples of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect who were behind their master. It shredded the final black mist skull defensive formation to pieces. Those hundreds of Heaven Desire Demon Sect disciples did not even have the chance to flee before they were torn apart by the radiance like vanishing shadows. These disciples became green smoke, which dissipated in the air.


    The appearance of this mysterious stranger had caused the tide to turn completely in the Hundred Spirits Sect''s favor.


    Several dozen elders and experts from Heaven Desire Demon Sect who had been fortunate enough to survive the attack were all critically injured, while the remaining thousands of disciples were so frightened that they had lost all their will to fight.


    In a matter of four punches, the Heaven Desire Demon Sect was completely defeated.


    It was a disastrous defeat.


    The master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect gathered his blood qi once again and barely managed to reconstruct the missing half of his body. He was completely dumbfounded.


    He never expected such a formidable person to exist in this world. He felt the grim reaper drawing closer and a chill shot up from his spine all the way up to the heavens. He was completely frightened out of his wits.


    God!


    He was like a War God.


    The power he wielded was far too terrifying. This was not something those from the mortal realm could handle.


    When did the Hundred Spirits Sect come to know such a terrifying character?


    If he had known that the Hundred Spirits Sect had such a powerful ally, he would have never led his sect to attack the Hundred Spirits Sect. Not only that, but he would have made sure that the Heaven Desire Demon Sect stayed far away from the Greater One Sect and went into hiding. Making an enemy out of this terrifying person would be equivalent to handing an invitation to the grim reaper.


    He saw that the remaining disciples were scared out of their wits and the master himself had also lost all confidence in battling.


    "Retreat¡­ let''s go!" he yelped in fright like a homeless dog, then turned into a ray of lightning and tried to flee.


    However¡ª


    "Go? Since you are already here, you might as well leave your lives behind."


    That authoritative voice rang out from the Void once more.


    The figure, who was a flickering stream of light, transformed into a bolt of blinding silver lightning with a thunderous force. It moved later than him but arrived faster, taking only a span of one breath to catch up to the fleeing master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    There was a flash of silver light.


    A ray of sword light appeared from that figure''s hand, with which he held down the head of the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect. As he turned his hand over, sword light flashed as he gently sliced down in one strike.


    Killing intent exploded.


    Blood light burst forth.


    The master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect was immediately beheaded and his head was in the hands of that mysterious person.


    Despite the fact that he had thousands of divine artifacts, heaven-defying demonic skills, countless life-saving methods, and had the ability to transform into thousands of clones, the moment that palm held him down, the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect became like a chick that was held by its neck. He did not have any room to struggle before the sword light came flashing. It did not just slice off his head, but also his spirit.


    His physical and spiritual forms were both destroyed.


    Blood arrows gushed like fountains from the headless body that then plummeted down from the sky.


    The master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect was dead!


    On the ground¡ª


    Nan Tieyi, Hu Bugui, and those from the Hundred Spirits Sect were utterly shocked and astonished and they all froze as though they had been fossilized. No one could utter a single word as they stared up in the Void with a mixture of fear, respect, and disbelief.


    When the remaining disciples of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect saw what had happened, some of them were so frightened that they immediately fainted, plummeting to the ground, while the elders and experts were all scared out of their wits. They crawled and rolled in midair, even drawing on their life forces to flee as fast as they could.


    That fiendgod-like figure in the Void raised the head of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s master up high and did not pursue those people.


    His gaze swept past them like divine swords and he did not seem to have any interest in chasing after those defeated troops. He did not chase after these fleeing disciples, nor did he make any move to attack. Instead, he grabbed the white creature on his shoulder and flung it in the direction of the fleeing disciples.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you," the figure said.


    After it was thrown out, this round white creature panicked and struggled in midair. Then, it suddenly transformed into a blinding white light.


    At that moment, no one could see what exactly had been flung out.


    Could it be a magical item?


    Then¡ª


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!"


    A series of clear but silly barks suddenly could be heard from this tragic battlefield.


    The barking sounds first sounded annoyed but soon turned into joyous barks. At the tail end of these silly barks that echoed all around, they could vaguely sense a powerful force that could pierce the heavens.


    In the next instant, this white light, which was like an electric divine snake, flickered quickly as it rapidly expanded in midair to form a gigantic white beast that was thousands of meters tall.


    This gigantic beast towered like the ancient divine mountains and its fangs were like giant axes and steel sabers. Its eyes glittered like bright suns and its four limbs were like heavenly pillars. It was covered in white fur that fluttered in the wind, each strand extremely clean, giving off rays of purple lightning. It looked extremely mysterious and even exuded an ancient and powerful cruel qi from within its body.


    Since when did such a gigantic mythical creature exist in the Clear River Domain?


    Everyone within the defensive formation was both shocked and confused. At that moment, no one could tell what kind of mythical creature it was but they did not dare to rashly leave their final layer of protection and so continued to observe the situation.


    Fortunately, that gigantic creature did not seem to take any interest in them. It opened its mouth to swallow the remaining bits of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect master''s body. Then, it looked around and happily chased after the fleeing troops from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect. In spite of its gigantic size¡ªor to be exact, it was rather plump and chubby and even moved awkwardly and slowly in the Void¡ªit managed to cover a distance of a few thousand meters with each step it took. It turned out to be surprisingly agile and moved like a divine leopard hunting its prey and was so powerful that the heavens shook. It even seemed to activate the power of laws and caused countless heavenly bursts of thunder to roll across the sky, the earth to tremble, and the mountains to quake.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 942 He Is Ye Qingyu

    Chapter 942 ¨C He Is Ye Qingyu


    "Woof. Little worms, come quietly into my stomach."


    That huge beast''s voice sounded a little risqu¨¦ and suggestive. It opened its huge mouth to reveal its sharp fangs, which were like white and tall bone columns. It simply sucked in a breath of air and an unbelievably terrifying suction power welled up, causing visible air currents to swirl like whirlpools in the Void, and each whirlpool was like a mini black pool. Dozens of Heaven Desire Demon Sect disciples were caught in these air currents as they tried their best to flee, then they were swept into its stomach against their will, finally disappearing without a trace¡­


    "Woof¡­ this taste¡­ isn''t that great."


    The white mythical beast smacked its lips, then continued sprinting in the Void as it swallowed the fleeing disciples of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    In a few moments, thousands of fleeing experts on the outer fringes of the Hundred Flowers Valley had been eaten by this huge beast.


    On the ground¡ª


    "Hmm? I think I know what''s going on now¡­ Hey, don''t you think that this huge beast looks a lot like¡­ a dog?" Hu Bugui said as he looked at that huge white beast, his eyes gleaming brightly.


    "How could it be? A dog? Hmm¡­ it does indeed sound like one, but¡­" Nan Tieyi had yet to make the connection.


    "I have a feeling¡­ that this voice sounds vaguely familiar and its appearance¡­ I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere before. Don''t you feel the same way?" Hu Bugui carefully observed the huge beast running around in the Void and felt as though an image was floating to the surface of his mind.


    "I''ve never seen it before¡­" Nan Tieyi continued to shake his head, but inexplicably, a hint of hesitation appeared in his eyes.


    "No¡­ Why don''t you think again, think carefully¡­ Hahaha. A dog, it is a dog!" Hu Bugui''s eyes lit up and he laughed heartily.


    "I don''t know any¡­ dog¡­" Nan Tieyi froze as he made the sudden connection between this violent, domineering dog and the irreverent Little Nine.


    That gluttonous behavior, its white fur, and wagging tail seemed very similar to the silly dog in his memory¡­ Could it be¡­


    Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin were confused when they caught the change in both men''s expressions but did not probe any further.


    At the same time, in the Void¡ª


    That mysterious silhouette gradually started to solidify.


    The mysterious expert''s features were now discernible.


    He was a young man with brows that were as sharp as swords and eyes that shone as brightly as stars. His features were masculine and handsome and he stood tall and upright in the Void with his hair flowing freely in the wind. A divine splendor swirled around his strands of hair and his white robes fluttered loudly in the breeze. He exuded a faint yellow Immortal qi and his aura was extremely sharp, as though he was a divine dragon from the Ninth Heavens standing tall.


    On the ground, Hu Bugui, Nan Tieyi, and Shen Menghua exclaimed happily in unison.


    "I can''t believe it''s you!"


    "Little Ye Qingyu!"


    "Master Ye Qingyu!"


    Those three people were extremely astonished as recognition dawned.


    It was Ye Qingyu, who had rushed over at the first instance from Flowing Light City.


    In fact, there was also someone else present who recognized him, and that was junior sister Liu Ruxin. However, these three people were the most astonished. Never in their wildest dreams did they even think that this person could be Ye Qingyu. Even when Hu Bugui had an inkling that this white mythical beast could be the silly dog Little Nine, he had not expected that this invincible expert who fought like a god could be Ye Qingyu.


    They all knew that Ye Qingyu was powerful, but no one expected him to be this powerful.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze swept across the crowd in the Void and saw that, despite the numerous injuries that these people had sustained, he was relieved when he realized none of them had injured their foundations.


    He smiled faintly, then appeared on the ground in the next instant with a flash of silver.


    Hu Bugui retracted the defensive shield and took back his tile. Then, together with Nan Tieyi, they led the rest of the group to greet Ye Qingyu.


    "We''re grateful for your assistance today. Thanks to you, the Hundred Spirits Sect has been saved from destruction. Please accept our bow as a gesture of our gratitude to our benefactor." An expression of joy spread across the master of the Hundred Spirits Sect''s fatigued features and she led the rest of the disciples to kneel and bow at his feet.


    Master Cheng looked like she was about forty or fifty years of age and her almond-shaped eyes were clear and bright. Her shiny and voluminous hair was accessorized by a white jade hairpin, and two tendrils of her hair had escaped their confines, floating gracefully in the wind. Her hair was disheveled but she did not look like a mess at all. Her sapphire-blue brocade imperial robes were embroidered with silver peony patterns. It made her look elegant and dignified and further enhanced the slender curves of her body. It was as though time had not eroded her beautiful looks but instead made her even more becoming.


    Legend has it that when she was younger, she was considered the most beautiful woman amongst the disciples in the Hundred Spirits Sect. Many heroes and outstanding talents fell in love with her and so many people tried to win her hand in marriage that they almost flattened the main gate of the sect. However, she solely focused all her efforts on her sect''s affairs and did not care for the emotional attachments between a man and a woman. She had been the master of the Hundred Spirits Sect for more than a hundred years and she was known for being aloof and upright, which made her well-respected within the Clear River Domain.


    She did not know who Ye Qingyu was, but despite his youthful looks, she knew that there were many senior experts who were a few thousand years old but still maintained their youthful looks. So she did not dare to be rude and immediately gave him a greeting befitting of someone who was her senior.


    "Master, there is no need for such an elaborate greeting since I''m merely a young-generation martial artist of the Human Race. I was acquainted with the Hundred Spirits Sect during the Greater One''s Sect Storm Sword Gathering. I happened to be in Flowing Light City today and immediately rushed here when I heard the news that the Heaven Desire Demon Sect had brought a large number of troops to attack the Hundred Spirits Sect. Unfortunately, I was still too late to prevent the loss of your disciples and the destruction of your main gate. I''m sorry for your losses." Ye Qingyu spoke with a guilt-ridden expression. Then, he lifted his phantom hand and an invisible force moved like a gentle breeze to help everyone to their feet.


    "Uh¡­" Master Cheng sensed something and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    The disciples who stood behind her all looked amazed.


    In that instant, they realized that this force that moved like a gentle breeze had gently and gradually entered their limbs and bones. As this faint warm sensation spread across their bodies, their internal injuries healed and they no longer felt any pain or discomfort. They had returned to their earlier agile and graceful selves.


    Master Cheng immediately understood that this young expert had been the one who had healed their injuries, but since he did not boast publicly about his actions, she simply nodded at him gratefully.


    She was both surprised and pleased to hear that this young man had a previous affinity with the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    "Master, this young master was our benefactor at the Greater One Mountains previously¡ªYe Qingyu." Liu Ruxin walked over and whispered into her master''s ear. For some reason, a faint blush stained her cheeks as she spoke.


    After two or three years, Liu Ruxin, who had been a beautiful girl back then, had now transformed into a gorgeous and charming woman. Every smile, glance, and gesture from her was exceedingly charming. Her eyes shone brightly like the morning sun and her light-purple imperial robes were cinched at the waist, enhancing her slender figure and perfect proportions. The white skin that peeked out from her was smoother and fairer than suet-white jade. Her black hair fell like a waterfall down her back and was accessorized with several pink jade cherry blossoms that sparkled. Furthermore, her innate Green Jade Constitution meant that the aura she exuded was exceptionally fresh and pure.


    What?


    So this was their benefactor.


    Master Cheng was slightly shocked.


    Naturally, she had heard of Ye Qingyu.


    He had created a stir along the entire Road of Chaos and had gained considerable fame.


    What he managed to accomplish as a representative of a small domain was the stuff of legends. He had taken on the entire Black Moon Immortal Palace single-handedly and managed to survive against all odds. When it looked as though he would definitely die, he then single-handedly killed countless experts from the Black Moon Immortal Palace and also countless nefarious characters, which was a miraculous feat. Then, he led the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission to overcome their difficulties and ultimately pass their domain grading. He was considered an outstanding talent amongst the younger generation of experts and he managed to win the support and admiration of many domains and large forces. His achievements had spread far and wide and over at the Clear River Domain. She had also come to hear of his various feats.


    Frankly speaking, she had been extremely envious of the Heaven Wasteland Domain when she heard the news.


    If only such a formidable hero could appear in the Clear River Domain, then they would not find themselves in such a chaotic situation right now. Everyone knew that the reason why the Heaven Wasteland Domain was so unified and peaceful was that Ye Qingyu had powerfully quashed all opposition. He held the fort internally within the Heaven Wasteland Domain and single-handedly bore the brunt of the pressure from the foreign domains. He was just one man with a sword, but he had the ability to suppress all unrest.


    She did not expect for Ye Qingyu, who she had admired and whose name created such a stir along the Road of Chaos, to be the exact same person who had rescued the disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect on many occasions during the Storm Sword Meeting. Once again, he had appeared at the critical moment when their sect had been on the brink of collapse to turn the situation around¡­


    The master of the Hundred Spirits Sect felt even more grateful toward Ye Qingyu.


    Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin both stepped forward in unison and bowed gracefully. "Master Ye Qingyu, it''s been a while. We''d like to express our gratitude for your timely rescue today."


    Shen Menghua was still a little pale but this did not affect her gorgeous appearance. She was clad in light-green silk robes today, which enhanced her beautiful and graceful figure. Her skirts gently fluttered as a cool and gentle breeze blew that added a layer of elegance to her appearance.


    To the rest of the disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect, Ye Qingyu was a legendary figure who had once rescued their fellow sisters, but to Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin, the significance was entirely different. This was the second time he had come to their rescue, which meant that he had given them a second chance to live. This meant that their lives no longer belonged to themselves and they were willing to lay down their lives for Ye Qingyu anytime he needed their help.


    These were their unspoken thoughts.


    Ye Qingyu was naturally unaware of what they were thinking.


    He nodded and said with a smile, "Miss Shen Menghua, Miss Liu Ruxin, it indeed has been a while."


    "Hahaha, alright. All of you have spoken to him for far too long, it should be my turn now!" Hu Bugui interrupted them brashly and immediately walked over to punch Ye Qingyu in a friendly manner. He said loudly, "It has been four years, Little Ye Qingyu. We finally meet again! Hahaha, we''ve heard much of your miraculous feats along the Road of Chaos. Young punk, your achievements have really got me salivating in envy. Quick, fill me in on what has happened over the past few years. Did you come across an unparalleled opportunity that suddenly made you so terrifyingly powerful?"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 888 - Revisiting the trails 1

    Chapter 888 - Revisiting the Trails (1)


    After leaving the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, Ye Qingyu decided to return to Heaven Connect City to report to Ren Puyang, and also to report a few discoveries from this process to the Alliance of Domains.


    However, he deliberately made a detour on the way back and stopped in Sunrise City.


    Previously, when he attacked the Black Moon Immortal Palace''s stations in order to rescue the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, Sunrise City provided a great deal of support, and so it was only right for him to express his gratitude to them. Since he happened to be passing by, he decided to go thank the leaders of the city.


    Given his present status, he naturally remained unable to meet the mysterious City Lord. However, the person he wanted to meet was Shangguan Wu anyway.


    As one of the chief examiners during the Wall of Storm test, the latter provided great help to the Heaven Wasteland Domain. By thanking him, Ye Qingyu could conveniently convey his gratitude to Sunrise City.


    Being one of the three elders of the Purple Golden Divine Office''s middle court while concurrently serving as the deputy commander of the Purple Golden Divine Guards, Shangguan Wu was said to usually be up before daybreak and to have thousands of matters to attend to every day, such was how busy he was. But when his subordinate reported to him that Ye Qingyu had requested a meeting, he put everything aside and rushed to receive Ye Qingyu as soon as he could.


    In the west hall of the Purple Golden Divine Office''s middle court.


    "Lord Shangguan Wu, I''m deeply grateful for the help that you and the master rendered on multiple occasions for the matter of the Heaven Wasteland Domain grading." Ye Qingyu smiled as he respectfully saluted.


    Shangguan Wu had on his usual benign look as he waved his hand, saying, "No need to be courteous, Lord Ye Qingyu. I was just trying to be impartial. What''s more, we''re all of the Human Race and so I naturally had to do what I can... Haha, Lord Ye Qingyu, you deserve great credit for the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s successful grading, while your two battles shook the Road of Chaos and captured everyone''s attention. These were what you achieved with your own efforts. Hahaha, I''ve heard and am delighted that you received great recognition and treatment in Heaven Connect City. Everything points to the fact that you will definitely become the leading powerhouse of the Human Race''s young generation. When that time comes, Sunrise City will also share in your glory."


    Although Ye Qingyu''s topping of the Wall of Storm''s List could not be divulged to outsiders, it had astounded Shangguan Wu and made him regard Ye Qingyu with special respect. Furthermore, the strength displayed and battle record achieved by Ye Qingyu on the Road of Chaos caused him to become widely known in a short time. He not only gained the favor and respect of Lord Ren Puyang in the congress divine temple, but also the full support of two super forces and a human Quasi-emperor. Because of these most glorious achievements, he had already become the hottest new star of the Human Race for a thousand years.


    "You flatter me, Lord Shangguan Wu." Ye Qingyu saluted once more and presented a few gifts which he had prepared.


    Knowing that Shangguan Wu was a disinterested person, he made sure to be careful about the propriety of the gifts. They had to convey his gratitude and goodwill without amounting to bribery. Indeed, after looking through the gift list, Shangguan Wu nodded his head gently and, after a brief hesitation, accepted them.


    The two men spent some time chatting in the main hall.


    Shangguan Wu gave several bits of advice to Ye Qingyu, who he thought extremely highly of. The latter listened respectfully and became ever more reverent of this incorruptible judge and expert.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly changed the topic when they were both inebriated from drink, "Lord Shangguan Wu, there''s something else I wanted to ask about. Is the front court supervisor, Lord Huang Tayun, now in Sunrise City?"


    Ye Qingyu got right to the point.


    During the Black Demon Abyss test, there were many forces and groups which hindered and even sneak attacked him. Although there was no conclusive evidence, Ye Qingyu had vaguely felt that Huang Tayun was involved.


    "Lord Huang Tayun?" Shangguan Wu was stunned for a bit but quickly understood what Ye Qingyu meant. He thought for a while before replying, "If I remember correctly, Lord Huang Tayun has taken leave on bereavement ever since the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps left Sunrise City, and hasn''t reported for work since. He might be back in a couple of days."


    Leave...


    A barely-noticeable splendor flashed across Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    Shangguan Wu understood what Ye Qingyu was thinking tacitly. To him, Ye Qingyu naturally had the right and reason to address this kind of grievance, as per the rules of the martial way.


    Moreover, he had received reports alleging that Huang Tayun had done a few dishonorable things in the Sunrise City, and so he had been secretly investigating the latter.


    After hearing Shangguan Wu''s subtle stance, Ye Qingyu felt inwardly relieved and could roughly determine the attitude of Sunrise City.


    A moment later.


    "By the way, Lord Ye Qingyu, I have a piece of news that concerns you..." Shangguan Wu frowned slightly as if he suddenly recalled something. "The retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race has been in Heaven Connect City in recent days but was unable to find you despite searching through the city. He thus announced that the Dragonblood Dynasty would officially declare war on the Heaven Wasteland Domain if you still don''t show up and hand over the [Dragonblood Halberd]."


    Ye Qingyu''s personal handling of the rebellion within the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect under orders was naturally not a matter which would be publicly announced. Therefore, aside from Ren Puyang and the people of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, none of the forces and sects which took note of his movements knew why he suddenly went missing.


    Moreover, there had recently been rumors in Heaven Connect City that he disappeared because he had stolen the [Dragonblood Halberd] but was afraid of the might of the Dragonblood Dynasty''s retired emperor.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 943 Full of Doubts

    Chapter 943 ¨C Full of Doubts


    Ye Qingyu was already used to Hu Bugui''s casual way of greeting.


    Ye Qingyu was naturally overcome with different emotions when he saw his old friend who had fought alongside him. He saw Hu Bugui''s unshaven beard and noticed that several parts of his patched-up robes were slashed with faint traces of bloodstains on it. Nonetheless, Hu Bugui''s yuan qi was still abundant and he was in high spirits as though he hadn''t sustained any injuries at all. Ye Qingyu couldn''t hold back a laugh at that sight and said, "Brother Hu Bugui, don''t be too jealous. I just happened to be lucky. You might not know this but there were a couple of times where I almost died. If it were you, I''m sure you would have gained more from it after several near-death experiences."


    Before he arrived at Hundred Flowers Valley, he could already sense that Hu Bugui''s and Nan Tieyi''s strength had increased greatly over the past two to three years. With the resources they had and their good fortune, he was sure that they would definitely become top experts sometime in the future.


    "That sounds dangerous and exciting. Ha ha ha, it''s been such a long while, so we must definitely find a place to drink and share our stories tonight."


    Ye Qingyu was already used to his manner of speech so he nodded in assent, then turned to Nan Tieyi, "Brother Nan Tieyi."


    Nan Tieyi did not look a disheveled as Hu Bugui but his complexion was still rather pale. The wounds on his body had already healed so only the sword slash marks on his brocade robe could be seen.


    He nodded with a smile.


    Nan Tieyi couldn¡¯t rein in his excitement at the sight of his old friend, Ye Qingyu. At the same time, he became slightly emotional.


    He could already tell how powerful Ye Qingyu had become when he watched him battle against the master of Heaven Desire Demon Sect. This was not something that either himself or Hu Bugui could hold themselves up against. He still remembered that when they first met this youth from Heaven Wasteland Domain, Ye Qingyu had only been a young boy from an unknown domain. In a matter of two to three years, he was now the formidable newly promoted expert on the Road of Chaos. Their destinies had diverged drastically.


    He truly felt happy when he saw how prominent Ye Qingyu''s rise had been throughout the myriad domains.


    "Oh right, Brother Ye Qingyu, why did you suddenly rush over to Hundred Spirits Sect?" Nan Tieyi asked as he recalled something.


    They had been unable to request aid from others because of how sudden the attack on the Hundred Spirits Sect had been and how quickly Heaven Desire Demon Sect had besieged the surrounding hundred-kilometers around the Hundred Flowers Valley.


    "After I arrived at Clear River Domain, I went to Flowing Light City. I heard about the Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s attack from a storyteller at the South Facing Inn and immediately rushed over." Ye Qingyu replied.


    "You''ve already been to Flowing Light City? Sigh¡­ this must mean that you''ve probably heard about what happened¡­ Cheng Zhengliang and the rest¡­ it is such a pity." Nan Tieyi sighed softly, his eyes sorrowful at the thought of the deaths of Cheng Zhengliang and the others. "It was too late by the time the Immortal God Emperor Sect received news of this. We missed the golden opportunity to help them and while we were on our way, we were ambushed by the Greater One Sect, losing many heroic men as a result."


    Ye Qingyu was stunned by Nan Tieyi''s words.


    He sighed, then nodded, "You''re right. I went to the South Facing Inn after entering the city and gained a brief understanding of the overall situation. Cheng Zhengliang, Leng Xiaoran, and the others died tragically¡­ I also heard about how Brother Hu Bugui rescued Madam Leng. I initially wanted to exact vengeance on behalf of Cheng Zhenglinang and the rest but when I heard about the situation at Hundred Spirits Sect, I didn''t dare to dally and rushed over at the first instance."


    The atmosphere turned a little grave.


    "Pfft! These bastards of the Greater One Sect are extremely cruel and violent. They killed the innocent everywhere they went in order to quash the opposition. They are goddamn inhumane!" Hu Bugui couldn''t hold back his curses, ignoring the fact that those around him were all women.


    However, the disciples of Hundred Spirits Sect were all martial artists and after barely escaping from the jaws of death, countless had been killed or injured. Their state of mind was no longer like an average lady and the hatred they bore toward Heaven Desire Demon Sect was no less than Hu Bugui. They were only not able to curse and swear to their heart''s content due to their upbringing under sect rules.


    The group of women secretly agreed with Hu Bugui''s words and their hatred was clearly reflected on their faces. They didn''t judge him for his crass words earlier.


    "It was only a matter of two to three years, so how could Clear River Domain change so drastically? How did the Greater One Sect manage to rise from the ashes to become this powerful?" Ye Qingyu looked at Nan Tieyi in confusion.


    Amongst the group, the Immortal God Emperor Sect once held the greatest power and their information channels ran throughout Clear River Domain. Thus, Nan Tieyi would know best if there were any news.


    Unfortunately, Nan Tieyi shook his head a little helplessly as he said, "The world is unpredictable. After the fierce battle previously, the Greater One Sect took a serious hit and it was true that they were not able to recover from the setback. Up until more than a year ago, there were only a few bedraggled soldiers to guard and seal the mountain. Their sect master, Greater One Immortal and several masters of the remaining peaks were rumored to have already left Clear River Domain. It could be said that the Greater One Sect was nothing but an empty shell and no longer wielded any influence or authority in Clear River Domain. Therefore, the Immortal God Emperor Sect didn''t annihilate them since we were both Human Race sects. We stopped attacking them but instead placed all our efforts on re-establishing an alliance with the major Human Race sects throughout Clear River Domain to oppress the foreign races and stopped paying them much attention. However, a few months ago, there was a strange turn of events and the Greater One Sect suddenly grew more powerful. With a surge of unbelievable strength, they led their disciples and armies to launch surprise attacks on various sects. Several branches of the Immortal God Emperor Sect were also caught unawares and suffered great losses. One misstep brought about this calamity. Now we are forced to go on extreme reactive mode and it would be extremely difficult for us to have the upper hand again."


    "That''s right. Hundreds and thousands of Human Race sects have been attacked by the Greater One Sect during this period and they have all been completely destroyed with almost no survivors. The power of the Human Race across Clear River Domain has been greatly depleted." Master Cheng said with her brows tightly knotted and a flash of worry in her eyes. "The Greater One Sect is an embarrassment to the Human Race. It is completely understandable if they wanted to reclaim the power and status they enjoyed once before but why did they attack their fellow Humans instead of killing those cruel foreign races? Peace had only lasted for less than four years at Clear River Domain before war broke out again. The peace and stability that the Immortal God Emperor Sect had put so much effort to achieve has now been destroyed by the Greater One Immortal and his wretched ambitious cronies."


    She was so angry that her whole body trembled in rage by the time she finished speaking.


    "Damn it, I thought that the Greater One Sect was like an old eagle with its wings broken. There was no way they would be able to become such a threat based on their previous strength. Who would have expected that¡­ I think that old man Greater One Fool must have formed an alliance with a major force from a foreign domain. They must have garnered the support of a foreign force in order to stage such a powerful comeback," Hu Bugui said angrily.


    Nan Tieyi''s expression was grave and he nodded, then added, "Yes, I support Brother Hu Bugui''s theory. This should be the reason why. According to the news I''ve gathered earlier, the Greater One Sect seems to have obtained the support of a super force from a foreign higher domain. This was how they managed to become so powerful in such a short period of time. Furthermore, they received the support of the armies and many super warships. Their motive is to crush everyone who opposes them and become the true ruler of Clear River Domain. I don''t know what price they paid in order to obtain the support of this foreign force but it would definitely mean nothing good to the Human Race of Clear River Domain."


    "I think the Greater One Sect is ultimately still a pawn. The force hiding behind them is the one with true designs on Clear River Domain!" Master Cheng''s beautiful eyes flashed with hatred. The Heaven Desire Demon Sect might have been the one to attack today, causing such devastating losses, but even a fool could tell that the Heaven Desire Demon Sect had the support of the Greater One Sect.


    Ye Qingyu looked contemplative after he heard everyone speak. He thought for a moment and said, "Brother Nan Tieyi, your information channels have always been quick and reliable. Could you secretly investigate who is the force behind the Greater One Sect?"


    If they could dig to the root of the problem and find out what the background of the forces supporting the Greater One Sect is, based on his current status as the third deputy spokesperson of the Human Race, Ye Qingyu shouldn''t have much of a problem handling this.


    Nan Tieyi, Hu Bugui and the others from Hundred Spirits Sect all shook their heads.


    "The force behind the Greater One Sect is extremely mysterious. I''m afraid no one throughout the Clear River Domain knows their origin and true identity," Nan Tieyi said honestly and told them everything he knew. "We''ve only formed a vague understanding of them. They are indeed very mysterious and we have yet to see them unleash all of their true power. They might secretly have something up their sleeves. As for the soldiers of their army, their martial way is of a kind that we''ve never seen before. We can''t identify it at all."


    "I''ve exchanged blows with these soldiers and found that the armies of this force were a few thousand times stronger than the Demon Spider Army. If not for my precious treasure, I wouldn''t be standing here in front of you, Little Ye Qingyu," Hu Bugui said with a shudder.


    Hu Bugui was obviously referring to that half a piece of tile and Ye Qingyu had also seen this tile before. It was very peculiar and contained a wisp of Emperor qi. This should have been a remnant piece left behind after some Emperor weapon had been destroyed. He didn''t know how Hu Bugui came across this tile but the fact that this broken tile had managed to save Hu Bugui time and time again from the jaws of death showed how incredibly powerful this tile was.


    As they spoke, a series of barks rang out from the Void. Then, a round and white figure appeared in front of them.


    "Woof¡­ Master, there are far too few of these people to satiate me!" The white figure shrank to return to the mini-sized silly dog Little Nine. Its belly was now round and protruding and it smacked its lips, then jumped up to sit onto Ye Qingyu''s shoulder. Its eyes were narrowed and a satisfied expression spread across its face.


    "Ha ha ha¡­ It''s been a few years but why are you still so gluttonous, you little white dog?" Hu Bugui burst out laughing as he pointed at the silly dog.


    "Well, if it isn''t the chief bandit. I can''t believe you''re still alive," Little Nine said rudely.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 944 Strangely Familiar

    Chapter 944 ¨C Strangely Familiar


    Hu Bugui was left speechless.


    At those words, no one was able to hold back their laughter.


    All the disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect stared at the lazy and round silly dog with a mixture of curiosity and interest. They did not seem afraid of its earlier man-eating gigantic-beast form since it looked chubby and cute in its current form. Instead, these girls were all very attracted to it.


    The atmosphere lightened up with the appearance of Little Nine.


    "Oh yes, I forgot to ask earlier, Brother Ye Qingyu, shouldn''t you be in the Heaven Wasteland Domain now overseeing their affairs? There are so many things to take care of over in the Heaven Wasteland Empire so this is when they will need you the most. Why did you suddenly make an appearance in the Clear River Domain?" Nan Tieyi asked with a smile.


    According to the information they had gathered, the Heaven Wasteland Domain had officially passed the domain grading, which meant that they would have many affairs to tend to. This should be the busiest time for Ye Qingyu, so Nan Tieyi could not figure out why he would be in the Clear River Domain.


    At this point in time, the news that Ye Qingyu had been promoted to become the third deputy spokesperson of the Human Race had yet to spread throughout the Vast Thousand Domains. This was particularly true for a small domain like the Clear River Domain. Furthermore, it had been so chaotic over in the Clear River Domain during this period and the Immortal God Emperor Sect was too busy fending for itself, thus the flow of information had stopped. Therefore, Nan Tieyi, Hu Bugui, and the rest were still unaware of his promotion and that the situation in the Heaven Wasteland Domain had stabilized.


    Nan Tieyi felt more confident that they would be able to turn the tide now that Ye Qingyu had appeared and displayed such heaven-defying prowess when he effortlessly crushed the Heaven Desire Demon Sect with his own strength.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression turned grave when he heard Nan Tieyi''s question. He then recounted in detail how he was seized by a sudden impulse while cultivating and caught a wisp of consciousness wave, which from within he saw visions of destructive scenes. "I assumed that this was a distress signal sent out by the Immortal God Emperor Sect. Wasn''t it sent by you?"


    Nan Tieyi was taken aback and said, "Was there really such an incident? From the way you described the situation, it does indeed match the description of the headquarters in the Wei River Mountain Range¡­ But based on what I know, despite the fact that the Immortal God Emperor Sect has been besieged on all sides by the Greater One Sect, war has not actually broken out yet. The Greater One Sect seems to be slowly gathering their power. I also know that the sect has not sent out any distress signals. This is truly bizarre."


    Ye Qingyu was slightly stunned.


    If Nan Tieyi''s words were true, then this was truly very peculiar, almost a little unbelievable.


    He thought for a moment, then asked, "Could it be that the other disciples in the Immortal God Emperor Sect sent out this distress signal and the news has yet to reach you?"


    "No, that can''t be." Nan Tieyi shook his head decisively. "I''ve put the men that I trust the most in charge of contacting you. No one else is aware of this fact, and no one would be in the position nor have the means to contact you."


    In that case¡­


    Ye Qingyu was shocked and felt that there was something very odd and inexplicable about this.


    Since the Immortal God Emperor Sect had not sent out a distress signal, then where did that consciousness ripple come from?


    Who could have led him to the Clear River Domain?


    What could that person''s motive be?


    "Who cares who did it? Fortunately, whoever it was led you to this place or we would have become vessels for those evil creatures!" Hu Bugui interrupted.


    Little Nine switched to a more comfortable position and wagged its furry tail. It scoffed and said, "Woof. I heard that the vessels that these Heaven Desire Demon Sect disciples use for their cultivation are usually beautiful women. Who would be interested in a smelly, rugged man who doesn''t bathe all year round like yourself¡­"


    "Hahahaha¡­"


    No one could contain their laughter.


    This was how Little Nine took "revenge" for Hu Bugui''s earlier dig at his gluttonous behavior.


    After the man and dog exchanged a few more retorts, the master of the Hundred Spirits Sect stepped forward and curtsied. Then she said, "Everyone has sustained serious injuries from this battle at the Hundred Spirits Sect today. Shall we head back to the hall to sit down and chat as a gesture of our gratitude?"


    Ye Qingyu agreed to her suggestion with a small nod of his head.


    He had another motive for coming to the Hundred Spirits Sect¡ªThe previous time when he was at the Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace, he saw that mysterious woman who looked exactly like his mother from his memory. Unfortunately, that person had turned into ashes in an instant and all that was left of her was a silk handkerchief. He then came to know from Shen Mengyue that the pattern on the silk handkerchief was known as the symbol of the Hundred Spirits Sect¡ªthe Sorrow Departure Pattern. Ye Qingyu felt that there were secrets that he had yet to uncover, and because he found himself at the Hundred Spirits Sect at this time, he would take this opportunity to investigate in detail.


    After all, this had something to do with his birth secret.


    "Sure, we have indeed overexerted ourselves during the battle today." Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui both nodded in assent.


    The disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect led them through Hundred Flowers Valley toward the main hall.


    The Hundred Flowers Valley was located in the Liyun Mountain Range and it sprawled across a thousand kilometers. It was divided into four peaks and twelve ridges. There were countless exotic flowers and herbs in the valley. The trees were evergreen and the flowers never withered. It also had a unique temperate and humid climate, where dense fog swirled around the mountains and the rivers flowed gently, which made it seem even more ethereal and divine. It was thus known as a wonder of the Clear River Domain.


    A large portion of the outer fringes of Hundred Flowers Valley was destroyed after just one day of fighting, and the mountains within a hundred-kilometer radius had almost all collapsed as though someone had plowed through them. Only the mountains and the main palace in the Hundred Spirits Sect, the Hundred Flowers Palace, remained relatively untouched, protected by the final layer of the defensive mountain formation.


    Ye Qingyu trailed behind Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin and arrived at the palace.


    The Hundred Flowers Palace did not have the typical majestic aura of a main sect palace. From afar, it looked like a circular floral stamen and its columns and roof were made from a unique glaze that would reflect various colors as the sun rose and set. It was both colorful and dazzling. There were gorgeous, life-like carvings of fresh flowers on the railings, and if one carefully took in the surroundings, it was as though there would be a faint floral scent wafting through the walls that made it seem exceptionally exquisite and beautiful. It was a very unique building.


    It was a pity that under the repeated attacks of the black mist from the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, almost all of the defensive formations in the Hundred Flowers Palace had been destroyed, which resulted in slight damages near the main hall. It was no longer as beautiful as it used to be.


    Ye Qingyu careful observed his surroundings as he walked toward the palace.


    For some reason, this place felt strangely familiar to him, as though he had been here before, but at the same time, he could have seen a similar building elsewhere.


    As they spoke amongst themselves, they entered the main hall of the palace.


    "I have some medicinal pills that will be able to treat your injuries quickly." Once everyone was seated, Ye Qingyu took out some pills that gave off an exotic scent and were as shiny as jade. He then handed these pills to Nan Tieyi, Hu Bugui, Shen Menghua, and the others.


    These were the spiritual pills he personally refined from the divine herbs he picked from the 18th zone of the Black Demon Abyss while he was cultivating the one hundred eight ancient characters. These pills were very effective in suppressing the injuries caused by the demonic arts cultivated by the Heaven Desire Demon Sect.


    The moment they took the pills, they immediately felt their internal injuries disappear and a cool and refreshing sensation spread across their bodies, as though a clear stream was cleansing their bodies of all impurities. These pills seemed to have many magical effects and no one could help exclaiming in joy.


    Master Cheng was astonished.


    As an accomplished medicinal-pill refiner, she was very knowledgeable about all kinds of herbs and flowers. So while she basked in that exotic fragrance and the comfortable sensation that was spreading through her body, she knew that this was an extraordinary medicinal pill.


    Then, Master Cheng arranged for Nan Tieyi and the others, as well as the injured disciples, to return to their lodgings at the side hall to recuperate. Ye Qingyu leisurely strolled around the Hundred Flowers Palace with Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin by his side.


    The multitude of flowers had mostly withered after being attacked by the Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s black mist, but there were a few flowers near the main hall that remained unscathed and were blooming beautifully.


    Their fragrant floral scent wafted through the air, pleasant and delightful.


    Ye Qingyu walked behind those two beautiful women and carefully observed the geographical landscape of the entire valley as he idly chatted with them.


    In fact, when he first entered Hundred Flowers Valley, he already sensed that there was an ancient spiritual leyline at the bottom of this valley. This was the reason why the climate was temperate and humid with a multitude of flowers blooming throughout the year.


    Most importantly, Ye Qingyu''s sense of familiarity grew the more he observed this place. He truly felt as though he knew this place and vaguely sensed that he saw these scenes before. However, this was definitely his first time here at Hundred Flowers Valley.


    He decided to keep his suspicions to himself for the time being.


    Approximately six hours later¡ª


    The sun set in the west.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the main hall.


    Master Cheng''s complexion looked better. She changed into her vermillion, satin, formal long skirts and that was accessorized with a golden hairpin in her hair, which added a layer of elegance and charm befitting of a middle-aged woman.


    Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin led several fellow disciples, who were dressed in light-green formal robes, to serve tea to Ye Qingyu and the others. Then, they took their places beside Master Cheng.


    Hu Bugui had also changed into a brown outfit, which still had many mended patches all over it, but he looked clean, tidy, and in much better spirits.


    Nan Tieyi had also freshened up. He took a small sip of the floral green tea, then said, "I just established contact with the elders of the Immortal God Emperor Sect and they said that the Greater One Sect has yet to make a move, so everything has been going smoothly over at their end. They are currently not in danger."


    Ye Qingyu felt slightly more reassured by those words.


    This meant that the scenes he saw from the consciousness ripple were only visions and were not actual events. He could rest assured for the time being.


    Nan Tieyi put his teacup down, then turned toward Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui as he said, "I also have received unexpected good news that Liu Shaji is with our sect."


    "Brother Liu Shaji has gone to the Immortal God Emperor Sect?" Hu Bugui asked in surprise.


    Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui had worried about his safety over the past few months and made attempts to contact him. However, since they had bid each other farewell at Flowing Light City, with the exception of a few rare appearances, Liu Shaji seemed to have vanished without a trace. There was no word from him and even the Immortal God Emperor Sect''s vast information channels were not able to track him down.


    No one expected this guy to show up on his own accord.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 889 - Revisiting the Trails 2

    As the age-old saying goes, a monk may run away but the temple remains.


    Having searched through Heaven Connect City without being able to find Ye Qingyu, the retired emperor naturally turned his fury toward the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    "The Dragon Human Race... they''re just in time. I''ve got it. Thank you for reminding me, Lord Shangguan Wu." Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Although he did not talk much about this matter, he understood very well that Shangguan Wu had reminded him out of concern for the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Subsequently, the two chatted for another ten minutes or so.


    After taking his leave of the Purple Golden Divine Office, Ye Qingyu was in no hurry to leave Sunrise City.


    The silly dog had run off ever since arriving in the city. No doubt, it had gone in search of good food and drink to make up for the stomach abuse it suffered in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. Therefore, Ye Qingyu planned to take a stroll through the city while waiting for it to become satiated before returning to Heaven Connect City.


    He shuttled through the most bustling section in the city and then walked up to a thousand-year-old store.


    Under the shine of the rising sun, the high walls, made of pale-golden rocks, gave off a bright halo, while the beautifully-carved yet rustic door appeared very tasteful. At the very center of the door, a gilded moir¨¦-patterned board with the words [Refine Armour] exuded an archaic and dignified feel.


    The business of [Refine Armour] had been clearly delegated when the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps left Sunrise City earlier on. Empress Yu Xiaoxing had assigned people to manage it for the time being.


    As a shop with deep cultural roots, it had amassed an astonishing fortune over a thousand years. Stored in its underground armory were a large number of armor and weapons, all of which were top-notch martial resources. Later on, after some remodelling, it transformed from a simple shop into the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s station, as well as a chamber of commerce for import and export trade, in Sunrise City.


    Ye Qingyu did not notify the managers of [Refine Armour] prior to coming to Sunrise City. This time, he simply wanted to sit down while getting to know the latest news concerning the shop.


    In the reception hall of [Refine Armour].


    Huh?


    Isn''t this...


    Ye Qingyu saw an extremely familiar figure as soon as he stepped into the reception hall.


    "Lord... Ye Qingyu?!" Lin Baiyi, who was carrying a thick account book in his hand, revealed a disbelieving look on his face.


    "Haha, I''d never thought I''d see you here."


    Having met an old acquaintance from a less prosperous place, Ye Qingyu was also pleasantly surprised and began to laugh.


    It turned out that the empress had begun to arrange various trade expansion matters ever since the Heaven Wasteland Domain passed their grading. Aside from facilitating all kinds of trade with Heaven Connect City, she also made [Refine Armour] a key trading post.


    As a representative of the Lin family and more so the favorite pupil of the Pill God Dugu Quan, Lin Baiyi was a natural candidate for the first batch of explorers.


    Several days ago, the empress assigned him to [Refine Armour] to take charge of all its affairs. After these few days of familiarization, he already felt completely at home.


    As he did not expect Ye Qingyu to show up, he was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly received the latter, whom he led into a quiet room upstairs.


    "How''s the situation in the Heaven Wasteland Domain?" Ye Qingyu asked as he looked around at the newly-furnished [Refine Armour].


    "Lord Ye Qingyu, ever since Her Highness the Empress returned, the more-than-hundred accompanying chambers of commerce and forces immediately set up their own stations and quickly established trade links. Also, the Domain Gate has officially opened already. I believe that more and more chambers of commerce and forces from various races will soon enter the Heaven Wasteland Domain, bringing with them an endless supply of new resources. According to Her Highness'' decree, dozens of young family representatives, such as myself, will be assigned to different places in Sunrise City and Heaven Connect City to take charge of the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s export of resources..." Lin Baiyi explained the developments in the Heaven Wasteland Domain in detail.


    "Great. If that''s the case, the Heaven Wasteland Domain will be able to acquire resources at double its current speed within a year." Ye Qingyu nodded approvingly.


    Without a doubt, it was Yu Xiaoxing''s planning and leadership which made this speed of development possible. Ye Qingyu had practically never taken an interest in the management of the dynasty and the various affairs of the domain, for he believed that nobody could build up the Heaven Wasteland Domain better than Xing''er.


    After a brief stop in [Refine Armour], Ye Qingyu grabbed at the Void and pulled the silly dog, which had an oily mouth and was grimacing in pain, out of it. The two of them then rushed in the direction of Heaven Connect City.


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Qingyu arrived near the Black Demon Abyss.


    He could not refrain from slowing down his course and taking a few looks at this old haunt. After all, it could be said that the story of the Black Demon Abyss had completely changed his destiny and that of the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    As before, a ghastly smell of blood pervaded the barrier of black mist covering the periphery of the Black Demon Abyss, and a horrifying demonic noise slowly and unceasingly sounded from the giant abyss. However, now that Ye Qingyu had attained the Saint realm, he was wholly unaffected by these miasma and eerie noises.


    In wonderful spirits having become satiated, the silly dog sniffed all around at the strange smells, which not only did not affect him but even aroused its interest.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 945 Calling Mother

    Chapter 945 ¨C Calling Mother


    Nan Tieyi nodded with a smile. Liu Shaji, Ye Qingyu, and Hu Bugui were all brothers who fought alongside him and who shared the same ideals. He felt relieved knowing that all of them were safe and sound.


    A rare smile broke across Ye Qingyu¡¯s face when he heard news about Liu Shaji.


    Nan Tieyi did not elaborate but it was clear from his words that he wasn''t too concerned about the Greater One Sect''s suppression and besiegement of his sect. Rather, he seemed confident and sure of himself.


    Ye Qingyu had an inkling that perhaps the Immortal God Emperor Sect had a source of support.


    After all, they used to be an empire of a big domain and had rich resources. Additionally, they were located at the Wei River Mountain Range which was itself a cradle of racial civilization. It was rich in spiritual qi and was known as a blessed paradise. The defensive formation protecting the place would not be easily broken by the Greater One Sect so although the situation was not ideal, they still had enough tactics to keep themselves safe.


    After another round of discussion, it was decided that they would spend another two days at the Hundred Spirits Sect to help them repair their sect gate since they no longer needed to rush toward Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    Ye Qingyu was still concerned about Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er, and the others but since Nan Tieyi had established contact with the sect and confirmed that all was well, there was no longer a need to rush over. Furthermore, he was more concerned about the clue about the mysterious woman at Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace who looked exactly like his mother that could be found here at Hundred Spirits Sect.


    He desperately wanted to find out who exactly was that woman.


    Why did she look exactly like his mother and what was the link between them?


    This was a giant puzzle that he always wanted to solve.


    The next day.


    Ye Qingyu personally paid a visit to the master of Hundred Spirits Sect and asked the question that had been troubling him.


    "Sorrow Departure Pattern?" Master Cheng was a little taken aback. Then she said, "This pattern was designed by the founder of our sect and it isn''t some profound formation. However, it had a special meaning to our founder so we adopted it as one of our symbols. Have you taken an interest in this pattern? In fact, this Sorrow Departure Pattern has another name. It is also known as a Yearning Pattern."


    "What? Yearning Pattern?" Ye Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat at those words.


    He recalled that there was a poem on that silk handkerchief and the word ''yearning'' was indeed the topic of the poem.


    "The autumn air is clear, the autumn moon is bright. Fallen leaves gather and scatter, startling the jackdaws that perch on the trees. We hope to meet again but who knows when that will be. At this hour of the night, I find it hard to control my feelings. If you enter my gates of longing, you will understand the depths of my pain. Prolonged yearning results in lasting memories while short-term longing feels like there is no end in sight. If I had known how painful this yearning could be, I''d rather that we never met at all."


    This was the poem embroidered on the silk handkerchief and it had astonished him greatly when he first saw it.


    Especially when he read this ancient and classical poetry in an environment like the Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace, he had been overcome with emotions then, to the point where he was puzzled by his own behavior. It was a pity that the ancient corpse who looked exactly like his mother instantly turned into ashes.


    Since the Sorrow Departure Pattern symbol left behind by the founder of Hundred Spirits Sect was also known as the Yearning Pattern, this would then complement the poem that revolved around the topic of longing and yearning. It was impossible to say that there was no connection.


    "Master Cheng, I would like to ask for a personal favor and I hope that you would agree to my request," Ye Qingyu finally said after some hesitation.


    The master of Hundred Spirits Sect was taken aback, then replied, "Why don''t you let me know your request? You''re our benefactor and even rescued us more than once, so as long as it is within our power, we would definitely help you."


    "Many thanks," Ye Qingyu rose to his feet and bowed. "I''d like to ask if there are any portraits of your founder and if there are, could I have a look at them?"


    "Oh, so this is what you wanted to talk about," the master of Hundred Spirits was slightly disappointed.


    She thought that Ye Qingyu wanted to talk about something else since she noticed today that the two most outstanding disciples of Hundred Spirits Sect ¨C Shen Menghua and Liu Ruxin seemed to have a crush on Ye Qingyu and clearly liked him very much. Since these two beautiful disciples had accompanied Ye Qingyu to walk around the entire Hundred Flowers Valley, she assumed that their crush was reciprocated and he had fallen for those two disciples. She guessed that he came to visit her in order to ask for their hands in marriage. Master Cheng would be more than happy to agree. It would pain her to see him take those two beautiful women away, but this was Ye Qingyu, the talented Human man who had caused such a stir along the Road of Chaos. Any other sect would be more than happy to establish ties with him by giving him women.


    Unfortunately, Ye Qingyu seemed to be more interested in their sect founder, which caused Master Cheng to be a little dejected.


    "Please follow me," she said as she led him out of the hall and through six hidden doors to arrive at a secret garden behind the main hall. The fragrant scent of flowers in the garden refreshed one''s spirits and right in the middle of the garden was a life-sized statue carved from white jade. The carving was exquisitely done and this statue could be mistaken for a real person at first glance.


    "This is a statue of our founder and she personally carved this status back then. It has now stood tall in this garden for three thousand years. May I ask why you''re asking about her¡­" Master Cheng naturally turned to look at Ye Qingyu and she immediately froze on the spot.


    Ye Qingyu who stood behind her looked like he was completely dazed. Soon, his eyes turned red and tears welled up in his eyes. She was extremely astonished to see him so overwhelmed with sorrow.


    "Master Ye Qingyu? You¡­" Master Cheng couldn''t help but ask.


    However, Ye Qingyu could no longer hear her.


    He even forgot that there was a person beside him.


    The moment he saw this jade statue, he felt as though everything disappeared and that all he could see was this statue.


    The reason was simple.


    The statue of the Hundred Spirits Sect''s founder looked exactly the same as that ancient female corpse that he saw disappear at Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace.


    In other words, it looked exactly like his recollection of his mother.


    At that moment, his childhood memories flooded his mind. These were memories he thought he had tucked away or had become blurry on many occasions but now they exploded wildly in his mind as though they had been unlocked by a mysterious force. He found that he was completely drowning in those beautiful memories and he was consumed by an unstoppable flood of emotions.


    "Mum, I want to eat Grandpa Zhang'' s candied haws¡­"


    "Mum, the meatballs that you made were really delicious."


    "Mum, I want to buy the warrior uniform worn by the disciples of White Deer Academy. Could you get me one of those? Please¡­"


    "Mum, boohoo, Xiaoming and the others bullied me. They tore the new clothes that you made for me¡­"


    "Mum, I''m going to become a powerful warrior to protect you and daddy."


    "Mum, why are you crying? Are you angry because I''ve been naughty? Please stop crying, I promise I''ll behave better in the future."


    He was no longer the young boy who had once childishly whined to his mother but had become a martial artist who was so powerful that the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain trembled at his feet. Unfortunately, he was no longer able to protect his own parents. The moment he saw the bodies of his parents that evening when the setting sun had dyed the skies blood-red after the vicious beasts had attacked the city, he felt as though his entire world had collapsed. In the following years, other than that period in the beginning when he stood guard in front of his parent''s tombs, he didn''t let himself recall those memories. This was because each time he recalled those memories, he would find himself unable to extract himself from the pain and sorrow. There were many nights when Ye Qingyu chose to either cultivate or keep himself busy for fear of falling asleep. He was afraid that once he slept, those terrifying images would enter his dreams and when he woke up, his tears would stain his pillows once again¡­


    No matter what happened later, whether it was Yu Junhan of the imperial family resolutely acknowledging Ye Qingyu as her son, or whether many pieces of evidence and clues pointed to the fact that there were secrets to his true identity, that things were not as simple as it seemed in his childhood memories, or whether the clues his parents left while they were alive hinted at something else, Ye Qingyu did not want to face the truth. His love for the parents in his memory ran too deep and he had yet to read the contents of the jade slip that Yu Junhan tasked the eldest princess to give him before she left Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    This was not because he didn''t have the time.


    It was only a jade slip, how much time could he spend reading it?


    He did not feel like reading it.


    It was an instinctive reaction.


    Ye Qingyu gradually started to give up on pursuing his true identity.


    He was now powerful enough to protect Heaven Wasteland Domain and thus he hoped that everything would remain as it was and that he would be able to preserve those treasured memories from his childhood.


    He tried his best to forget everything.


    However, the moment he saw that statue, the emotions he kept close to his heart finally surged forth wildly as though a dam had broke and Ye Qingyu found that he was unable to control his own emotions. The statue in front of him looked exactly like his mother and it looked so real that it immediately touched on the frailest point of his emotions. When tears welled up in his eyes, Ye Qingyu felt as though time had suddenly turned back to bring him back to his carefree childhood, as though if he called for his mother, the statue in front of him would come back to life and smile at him affectionately¡­


    "Mum¡­" Ye Qingyu finally called out to her in spite of himself.


    And the tears finally flowed freely from his eyes.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 946 - Save My Child

    Chapter


    The master of the Hundred Spirits Sect was completely stunned. She could not wrap her head around the situation nor comprehend why the [Ice Killing Sword God], who caused such a stir along the Road of Chaos, was so overcome with emotion when he saw a statue of their founder. When he uttered the word "mom", she felt like she almost understood something, but the more she thought about it, the more confused she became.


    She wanted to ask him something but after a moment of hesitation, she decided to keep those questions to herself.


    Time seemed to tick by slowly as they remained in this peculiar situation.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed by.


    To the master of the Hundred Spirits Sect, those two hours felt extremely long and bizarre, which left her discomfited.


    That all felt like an instant to Ye Qingyu.


    When he finally regained his senses, he realized how emotional he had been and also suddenly remembered that there was someone else beside him. He was secretly stunned and immediately exerted his inner yuan, instantly erasing all the tear stains from his face, although his eyes were still slightly red. He heaved a long sigh, then calmed himself down as he turned apologetically to Master Cheng and said, "Please forgive me for my momentary loss of composure. This happened because¡­ because your founder looked so much like my own mother. The moment I saw the statue, I suddenly missed my mother and didn''t manage to control my emotions then."


    Ye Qingyu did not hold back and truthfully told her the reason.


    The master of the Hundred Spirits Sect was astonished, then she realized why Ye Qingyu had lost his cool earlier. She paused for a moment then said, "Uh¡­ I see. You must be someone who is emotional and forthright about your feelings. There must be many miracles and coincidences in this world. I can''t believe these two people could look so alike in this world. I wonder if your mother¡­"


    "My mother passed away many years ago," Ye Qingyu said with a sigh.


    "Oh? I''m sorry for my presumptuous question," the master of the Hundred Spirits Sect said apologetically. Ye Qingyu''s earlier emotional reaction showed that he was very close to his mother, so she had probably touched a nerve.


    "No, it''s fine." Ye Qingyu had already managed to rein in his emotions.


    He smelled the fragrant scent in the air and looked around to discover that thousands of flowers filled the entire secret garden but they were all Immortal Root Begonias. Every flower was full of life and grew well. Several bulbs were blooming beautifully and the thousands of flowers were like light pink flames of fire, full of warmth. The scent that filled the entire garden was from these layered petals.


    "Immortal Root Begonias were my mother''s favorite flower. I didn''t expect to see so many of these flowers here, blooming so beautifully like the sea. This familiar scent and color¡­" Ye Qingyu sighed and asked, "Why are there only Immortal Root Begonias planted in this garden?"


    The master of the Hundred Spirits Sect was surprised, then she said, "What a coincidence. This was our founder''s favorite flower a well. Our founder had always loved flowers¡ª loved them more than life itself. This was especially so after she established the Hundred Spirits Sect. Her favorite was the Immortal Root Begonia among all the other hundreds of flowers. This garden and everything within it was planted by our founder herself. It is called the Yearning Garden because this flower signifies yearning."


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He knew what the Immortal Root Begonia signified.


    In fact, he had already guessed before what the master of that Hundred Spirits Sect was going to say.


    "Do you know where your founder went to later on?" Ye Qingyu wanted to ask if she had passed on, but for some reason, this was the question that he asked in the end, as though he subconsciously hoped that this founder was still alive.


    Master Cheng replied truthfully, "After our founder established the Hundred Spirits Sect, she was our leader for three hundred years and inspired awe throughout the Clear River Domain. This was our sect''s golden age. Despite the fact that our founder had no intention of ruling over the Clear River Domain, she had a mysterious technique that was unbeatable. And coupled together with her outstanding medicinal skills, she was known as a fairy who was admired by all. Back in those days, there were many heroes and handsome men in the Clear River Domain who admired our founder and hoped to win her hand, but she never once looked at any of them. Our founder had always been cold and aloof and outsiders had never seen her smile¡­" Master Cheng suddenly became a little regretful and ashamed as she continued, "One day, our founder suddenly left to attend to some matters and she never returned thereafter. As for us, the younger generation of the Hundred Spirits Sect, we were not even able to even continue the tiniest fraction of her legacy, which resulted in our sect growing weaker and having to suffer attacks from evil sects like the Heaven Desire Demon Sect."


    Ye Qingyu said, "Does this mean that ever since your founder left, you haven''t heard from her at all?"


    "Yes, that is right," Master Cheng replied. "After she received a letter, she appointed the most senior disciple to be the acting sect master, then she hurriedly left and never returned. Thereafter, there was no trace of her. Many years have passed since then but we have still yet to receive news of our founder. However, every single disciple of the Hundred Spirits Sect firmly believes that with our founder''s peerless talent and cultivation, she is definitely still alive and that she will return one day to bring us back to our former glory."


    Ye Qingyu nodded and did not say anything else.


    She never returned?


    This is an interesting fact that is worth contemplating.


    Ye Qingyu did not believe that such a perfect coincidence could exist in this universe. There had to be some kind of connection between those two women who looked exactly the same and who also shared the same love for Immortal Root Begonias. What could it be? There were two women¡ªone who was in the Heaven Wasteland Domain while the other was in the Clear River Domain, which was a little too far away. Furthermore, it was only in recent years that the Domain Gate of the Heaven Wasteland Domain had opened.


    He tried thinking a little further about this but only grew more confused.


    He wanted to know more about this legendary founder of the Hundred Spirits Sect but Master Cheng informed him that with the exception of this statue, their founder did not leave much else behind. There were not many records of her even within the Hundred Spirits Sect and thus, he was slightly disappointed.


    However, he was sure that there was definitely some sort of connection between those two women.


    No, there should be three women¡ªhis mother, the founder of the Hundred Spirits Sect, and that ancient mysterious corpse he saw at the Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace. There was definitely a special connection between those three women, but he just could not figure out what it was at the moment.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to tell Master Cheng what he had encountered at the Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace, but after some thought, he decided that there was no point in telling her all of that. Instead, those in the Hundred Spirits Sect might even take this as bad news and mistakenly think that their founder was dead or even request to go to the Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace to take a look. This would create unnecessary trouble. It would not be too late to let them know his findings at a later date once he made sense of it all.


    After he bowed respectfully to the white jade statue, Ye Qingyu and Master Cheng both left this secret garden.


    He made some further inquiries after they left the secret garden, then took his leave.


    He had just walked out of the main hall when Hu Bugui rushed over in search of him.


    This chief bandit brought him his old friend from South Facing Inn in Flowing Light City¡ªHeng Yuge.


    Hu Bugui had created a huge commotion in Flowing Light City''s execution grounds to save Heng Yuge from the executioner''s knife. The Greater One Sect had followed after them in close pursuit and the sect gate of the Immortal God Emperor Sect had been completely besieged by the Greater One Sect. That resulted in all roads into the sect being cut off with the exception of the hidden paths that only the core members of the sect were aware of. Hu Bugui did not think it would be appropriate to bring her back to his bandit cave either, so after some thought, he finally brought her to the Hundred Spirits Sect. She was currently cared for by Shen Menghua and the others.


    ...


    In a wooden hut within the Hundred Spirits Sect¡ª


    "Mistress Heng Yuge," Ye Qingyu said when he saw her. He was at a loss for words.


    He realized that she was in bad shape.


    Her yuan power had been completely maimed and there was no longer a shred of yuan qi cultivation within her body. She was no different from an ordinary human. A black scar ran down her face, destroying her warm and pretty features. To make matters worse, her eyes were entirely grey and the whites of her eyes and her pupils were gone, which meant that she was completely blind. It was clear that after she was captured by the Greater One Sect Army, they had put her through cruel and inhumane torture.


    When he saw how badly that beautiful woman, who once looked like a fairy from a painting, had been tortured, Ye Qingyu heaved a sympathetic sigh. He was extremely enraged by the violence inflicted on her by the Greater One Sect Army.


    "Brother Ye Qingyu." Heng Yuge immediately recognized his voice and grew a little more emotional.


    "I was too late and let down my brothers in Flowing Light City," Ye Qingyu said, guilt-stricken. While he had been cultivating at the Heaven Wasteland Domain, there were several occasions where he was seized by a sudden impulse and sensed that something was wrong. But unfortunately, he did not realize that there was a sudden change at the Clear River Domain. If he had managed to come to the Clear River Domain earlier, he would have definitely been able to turn the tide.


    Hu Bugui understood what Ye Qingyu was trying to say and clapped his hand on his shoulder with a sigh. "This isn''t your fault. I was in the Clear River Domain when I heard the news, but by the time I arrived, it was already too late, not to mention someone like yourself since you weren''t even in the domain."


    Then, Heng Yuge suddenly stood and up and knelt in Ye Qingyu''s direction.


    "Mistress Heng Yuge, why are you¡­ Quick, get up." Ye Qingyu was shocked and baffled. He quickly walked over and tried to help her up.


    "Brother Ye Qingyu, please listen to me first." Heng Yuge seemed a little emotional. She hesitated for a beat then continued, "I''d like to ask Brother Ye Qingyu to confirm if the rumors I''ve heard about you are true."


    "You''re referring to...?" Ye Qingyu was momentarily still unable to wrap his head around the situation


    "I heard that you have once killed Saints. Is this true?" Heng Yuge looked a little expectant and nervous, and she was unable to control her anxiety.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback. He did not know why she was asking this question but nonetheless, he said with a nod, "It is true."


    "If you encounter another Saint-level expert, are you confident you could kill him?" Heng Yuge''s voice quivered.


    Ye Qingyu understood what she was getting at and said, "Is there something that you''d like me to do? Quick, tell me what is on your mind. I will be able to kill anyone below the Great Saint level and even if I encounter experts with Great Saint cultivation, I''ll still stand a fighting chance."


    The moment he said those words, hot tears finally fell from Heng Yuge''s grey eyes. She did not rise to her feet but instead kowtowed solemnly toward him, "Brother Ye Qingyu, I know I have no right to ask you to undertake such a risk, but on behalf of the friendship you once shared with my deceased husband, I''m begging you to save our child. This child is the last remaining descendant of Brother Leng Xiaoran. Please save him," she said beseechingly.


    "What? You had a child with Brother Leng Xiaoran?" Ye Qingyu was astonished. "Did you guys already have a child? Where¡­ is the child now?"


    Hu Bugui, who was beside him, was equally stunned, "What¡­ what''s going on? Sister Heng, why have you not mentioned this child to me before? Could¡­ the child still be trapped in Flowing Light City?"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 890 - A Visit from the Old Emperor

    Chapter


    "Woof... Master, this tree has a wine aroma, mmm... it smells so good... Pooooh... what''s this shit, it''s so smelly..." The silly dog was so revolted when it sniffed at a snake-scaled vine that it took three steps back.


    Ye Qingyu simply ignored its talk.


    He kind of missed the unique environment of the Black Demon Abyss, albeit he had no plans to remain here for long. Because, ever since he left the Heaven Wasteland Domain, time had always been a very precious thing which could not be wasted.


    By walking along the periphery of the Black Demon Abyss, he arrived at the edge of the reception square. He intended to proceed by crossing the Domain Gate and heading toward the next giant city.


    Just then, an unexpected change occurred.


    Several beams of flowing light swept across the Void and rapidly sped toward Ye Qingyu.


    "Ye Qingyu! I see you... Hold it! Don''t try to hide!" Ringing out from far away was a female voice which was as sharp as the grinding of knives, extremely harsh, and yet a little familiar.


    Ye Qingyu paused his footsteps, frowning.


    Is it her?!


    Ye Qingyu already discerned who the owner of the voice was.


    "Woof... who''s that! Who called my master''s noble name!" The silly dog leaped up forcefully and displayed a ferocious look. However, because it remained in its small form, it appeared adorable and somewhat weird.


    Just then, those figures appeared and blocked Ye Qingyu''s way.


    "Hehe, Lord Ye Qingyu, we finally meet again." As this wickedly-laughing and sinister voice rang out, a familiar yet malicious face appeared in front of Ye Qingyu.


    It was none other than the Dragon Human Race''s malicious elder, who, together with the Third Princess, had previously found Ye Qingyu and wanted to reseize the [Dragonblood Halberd]. Out of his incomparable greed, he further intended to squeeze other things out of Ye Qingyu.


    Aside from this malicious and greedy elder, the other people were also familiar to Ye Qingyu.


    The woman standing in front had a head of red hair that hung down to her waist and a body which was covered in fire-red scaled soft armor. She was gorgeous and arrogant, and possessed a domineering vigor. This was none other than the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race, while behind her were three experts who had appeared in the Green Xuan Hall.


    "You people? Hoho, what are you doing here?" Ye Qingyu''s eye beams flashed as sharply as swords, while he spoke in a discourteous tone.


    "Hmph, this is none of your business... Where''s the [Dragonblood Halberd], Mr. Ye Qingyu? Tell me if it''s on you right now!" The Third Princess spoke in an aggressive tone.


    She was uninformed of Ye Qingyu''s increase in strength, and seeing that he brought along only a strange small white dog, and did not have with him the Black Gold Puppets which possessed Saint realm-equivalent battle strength unlike that day in the Green Xuan Hall, her confidence naturally soared.


    Ye Qingyu laughed when he heard her words.


    "Don''t tell me you came to beg for the halberd again? Third Princess, you truly are like a leopard that can''t change its spots. I already returned it once, but you failed to gain its approval because of your lack of virtue, so what can I do? You want another try? If I hand it to you now, wouldn''t that be betraying the final wish of your ancestors?" Ye Qingyu raised a slight smile on his face which remained frosty.


    "You! You lower domain bastard, how long do you think you can keep the divine weapon of my race..." The Third Princess was embarrassed and enraged by the contempt in Ye Qingyu''s words. She was about to strike out when she suddenly thought of something which made her restrain her anger and flip her eyes, before she said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Listen carefully, Lord Ye Qingyu. The old emperor of my race has invited you for a meeting. I urge you to come with me obediently for your own sake, otherwise, I''ll surely give you a good taste of the [Dragon Flames] personally bestowed by the old emperor!"


    "[Dragon Flames]... what''s that? Is it tasty?" Little Nine became excited.


    "Dog, this is no place for you to talk." The white-browed, sinister-eyed elder berated.


    "You''re the dog! Your whole family are dogs!" Little Nine immediately bared its fangs and growled, with the fur throughout its body standing on end.


    For some reason, despite being a small dog which was only half an arm in size, several of the Dragon Human Race experts standing to the side could not help shuddering when it revealed such a look.


    There was a chill in Ye Qingyu''s eyes as he said, "Has the old emperor of the Dragon Human Race personally arrived?"


    In front of outsiders, he had to give face to this silly dog.


    "Hoho, that''s right. We were ordered by the old emperor to wait here and invite you for a meeting," the white-browed elder immediately replied, with the smile on his face growing a little more sinister. "I believe that, being a young man with great talent, you wouldn''t be afraid, right?"


    Has the old emperor of the Dragon Human Race really come?


    Ye Qingyu was bewildered.


    Wasn''t it said that he''s waiting for me in Heaven Connect City? Why did he suddenly come to the Black Demon Abyss?


    He naturally would not believe this just based on the account of the Third Princess and the elder.


    However, when he released his consciousness power toward the depths of the Black Demon Abyss, he could indeed feel vaguely that there was a tinge of an extremely pure and overbearing True Dragon aura over there.


    It thus seemed that the old emperor was really here.


    Looks like he couldn''t wait for me to return to Heaven Connect City, and so gave chase here. But that''s good anyway. If he''s really here, we can settle the matter of the [Dragonblood Halberd] early and thereby account to the ancestor who perished in the 18th district.


    Although he remained doubtful, he considered for a moment before picking up the silly dog and following the Third Princess into the Black Demon Abyss.


    Along the way, the Third Princess and her subordinates used mist to conceal their figures and turned into beams of flowing light that darted toward the depths of the Black Demon Abyss.


    Scenes from his memory flashed in his mind as he entered the Black Demon Abyss once more. Because of the never-ending attacks, he had to use all his might to enter the 18th district, where he unexpectedly got to know the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, the fatty Sheng Yan, and [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. He could not help feeling emotional as he recalled these opportunities which he chanced upon in this dark place.


    However, why would the old emperor of the Dragon Human Race choose to meet in the Black Demon Abyss...


    Although he had his doubts, he did not really have to worry about the Dragon Human Race setting a trap, given his present strength. And if a violent confrontation really transpired, he had a couple of tricks which should be enough for him to get away even if he was not a match for the old emperor.


    Moreover, despite being a lawless, orderless, and chaotic place, the Black Demon Abyss was the territory of the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race in any case. Therefore, they were bound to have some misgivings regardless of what they intended to do.


    After considering all this, he dropped his worries.


    Meanwhile, under the lead of the Third Princess'' party, he and the silly dog arrived at the base of a desolate ridge in the 16th district.


    Black Demon qi, which was as surging as fearful billows, gathered all around the lofty mountains. Like tens of millions of tentacles, layers upon layers of strange vegetation crept up to the mountain peaks.


    As he stood at the foot of the mountain, Ye Qingyu''s eyes suddenly froze.


    A faint smell of blood came from all around.


    Did a massacre just take place in this district?


    If a smell of blood like this was filling the air of any other giant city, there would certainly be quite a stir. However, everyone in the Black Demon Abyss had become accustomed to this kind of thing. As such, the inhabitants of this district appeared numb and indifferent even when they saw a massacre.


    Ye Qingyu also sensed a strange True Dragon aura at this moment.


    Apparently, unlike the delicate aura of the Third Princess, the True Dragon aura in the air was extremely overbearing and pure, and could even be said to be domineering and tyrannical, to the extent that it was indistinctly forcing back the Black Demon qi.


    "The old emperor is up on the mountain. He wants to meet you alone." The Third Princess suddenly stopped walking when she reached the foot of the mountain.


    "Lord Ye Qingyu, the old emperor instructed us to escort you up to this point. I believe he has something to talk privately with you. We''ll be waiting here." The sinister-eyed elder revealed an odd smile.


    After sweeping a glance across the Third Princess and her subordinates and without saying a word, Ye Qingyu turned into a beam of faint-silver flowing light and swept across the air.


    ...


    Moments later.


    On the peak of the mountain.


    An elder was standing at the absolute summit, facing the other way.


    His fire-red long hair was bundled up by a dragon-patterned crown while he was dressed in a golden-locked divine battle armor, every scale of which was covered in vivid dragon patterns that seemed like they could really grow out of the armor, radiant and dazzling like no other. Although the elder''s face could not be seen, the vigor of his proud-standing figure was godlike and magnificent to an extreme.


    There was probably no one else who could release such vigor and aura.


    Almost instantly, Ye Qingyu sensed the surging and overbearing True Dragon aura on the elder''s body, and more so detected the latter''s unfathomable strength.


    As Ye Qingyu gazed at the back-facing figure whose posture did not appear at all inferior to that of the absolute summit, he could not help feeling a sense of admiration for such a pinnacle expert. Straightening his body, he cupped his hands in salute and greeted, "Senior."


    However, the old emperor did not turn around.


    In fact, he did not say a single word.


    A wind sound whistled as black clouds seethed.


    A gale blew strongly among the mountain cliffs, lifting the fire-red battle garments while causing the long hair to flutter neatly.


    The aura lingering all around the old emperor was vast and powerful, possessing proud heroism and dignity of its own.


    After waiting for another moment, Ye Qingyu still did not get a reply.


    "Senior, did you ask me to come to discuss the matter of the [Dragonblood Halberd]?" He spoke in a louder voice than previously, albeit his attitude remained sincere.


    The figure standing at the edge of the cliff remained motionless, while the yuan qi and aura surging in the Void also remained unchanged.


    It was as if he had transcended the confines of this universe and cast aside all worldly cares as he stood alone.


    The surroundings became as quiet as a dead realm, leaving only the frictional noises of the Black Demon qi flipping endlessly in mid-air.


    "This old man is too pretentious." The silly dog whispered while lying on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder.


    After waiting for a few more moments, Ye Qingyu could not help frowning.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 947 Ye Qingyus Promise

    Chapter 947 ¨C Ye Qingyu''s Promise


    When Ye Qingyu left Clear River Domain back then, Leng Xiaoran and Heng Yuge were still a newly married couple and they didn''t have any children. Thereafter, they would occasionally exchange letters but there was no mention of a child, so he wasn''t aware that his old friends had welcomed the arrival of a child.


    It seemed like Hu Bugui wasn''t aware of this either.


    "The child is only six months old and just before the birth of our child, Clear River Domain suddenly descended into chaos. Although we were delighted with the birth of our child, we didn''t throw a huge celebration and only invited Brother Cheng Zhengliang, Brother Daoba, and the others to drink at South Facing Inn. We didn''t manage to contact Young Master Nan Tieyi and Brother Hu Bugui at that time since you were both busy and thus you weren''t informed. Thereafter, Flowing Light City fell into the enemy''s hands and I initially planned on fighting to the death with Brother Leng Xiaoran, but I could only bear with the torture and survive for the sake of my child. The person who rules over Flowing Light City is the personal disciple of the Greater One Immortal, Miao Wuhen. He is extremely cruel, scheming and vicious. After he took my child hostage and destroyed my yuan qi cultivation, he sent me to the execution ground, hoping to lure the disciples of Immortal God Emperor Sect out, but Brother Hu Bugui rushed over in time and rescued me¡­" Heng Yuge said after Ye Qingyu helped her out and briefed him on the situation.


    Ye Qingyu started to make sense of the situation.


    Hu Bugui was able to escape anytime since he had that emperor qi tile so Miao Wuhen''s plan had failed. If it had been anyone else staging the rescue operation, they wouldn''t have been able to escape since Heng Yuge was now a burden after losing her cultivation.


    "Sister, why didn''t you let me know earlier? If I had known, I would have done everything I could to rescue Brother Leng Xiaoran''s child even if I had to risk my life for it," Hu Bugui said as he was overcome with guilt.


    A mournful smile spread across her face as she replied, "Back then, you were already completely surrounded by his men. I knew how despicable Miao Wuhen could be and knew that he still had many tricks up his sleeve. Furthermore, the Greater One Immortal had stationed countless Saint-level experts within the city so even though I longed to rescue my child, I couldn''t put you in danger because of it. If I did that and my husband came to know of my actions in the underworld, he would never forgive me for this¡­"


    Both Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui heaved long sighs and couldn''t say anything in response.


    Both men were full of admiration for this amazing woman whose fate had been so tragic. She had constantly put the safety of others before herself. Leng Xiaoran and Heng Yuge were both willing to fight to the death in order to save people back when Flowing Light City had fallen into the hands of the Demon Spider Race and now that their only descendant was in the hands of the enemy, anyone else would''ve been consumed by hatred and would''ve done everything to kill their enemy. However, even though Heng Yuge longed for her child, she was afraid of putting Hu Bugui in danger and thus made no mention of it. After she arrived at Hundred Spirits Sect, she continued to bear this burden and the pain all by herself. She probably had a hard time sleeping and was constantly missing her child but she still did not mention it since she knew that once she mentioned it, Hu Bugui, Nan Tieyi, and the others would definitely risk everything to save her child. She could not afford to send them into danger.


    This was the mark of a true heroine and a true warrior.


    When Ye Qingyu looked at Heng Yuge, he was inexplicably reminded of his own parents.


    Back then, when the demonic beast had attacked the city, his parents had also resolutely joined the battle in order to save their fellow humans in Deer City.


    "Mistress Heng Yuge, rest assured, I will definitely bring back your child within a day even if I have to bathe the entire city in blood," Ye Qingyu promised her solemnly. Then he asked, "Could you let me know the gender of this child? Does your child have any defining features?"


    Heng Yuge grew emotional and said, "She''s a girl. My husband named her Leng Yuxi¡­ Brother Ye Qingyu , could¡­ could I come along?"


    "Of course you may," Ye Qingyu nodded. With his current cultivation, he was confident that he would still be able to dominate the entire Flowing Light City even if he brought Heng Yuge along. Furthermore, it would be better if Heng Yuge tagged along to prevent him from rescuing the wrong baby when he got there. He had never seen this child so he would feel more reassured if she came along.


    "I''ll go with you," Hu Bugui jumped in. "I might as well take this chance to kill that Miao Wuhen to avenge the brothers who have died in battle.


    Ye Qingyu thought for a moment, then said, "Brother Hu Bugui, I think it''d be better if you remain at Hundred Flowers Valley for the time being since they have suffered devastating losses after the battle and are currently very weak. There''s no way they could withstand another battle so the consequences would be disastrous if the enemy attacks again. You stay here with Brother Nan Tieyi and I''ll be gone with Mistress Heng Yuge for a day at most. We''ll definitely be back."


    Hu Bugui was still a little worried and said, "Then you should take my precious treasure, just in case..."


    Ye QIngyu laughed heartily and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve got my own treasures too... Tell that silly dog to behave better at Hundred Flowers Valley and not run around so much. We''ll be back very soon."


    As soon as he spoke¡ª


    There was a silver flash of light.


    Ye Qingyu and Heng Yuge both disappeared on the spot.


    "Eh? So fast?" Hu Bugui said resentfully, "How do you expect me to be able to control that silly dog? He''s practically the devil incarnate..."


    ...


    ...


    "What? The entire army was wiped out? What happened?"


    In a brightly lit main hall, a tall middle-aged man with a hooked nose looked slightly surprised. His eyes narrowed strangely like two balls of orange flames and a mysterious mist swirled around his body, making it seem like his figure was distorted by the light. He looked frightful, just like a demonic king with the ability to control the hearts of men.


    If Heng Yuge was present, she would have definitely recognized that frightening middle-aged man with a hooked nose as the personal disciple of the Greater One Immortal - Miao Wuhen.


    Miao Wuhen looked at the few trembling men who knelt on the ground and a cold expression appeared on his face. The temperature of the great hall instantly dropped.


    He slowly sat down and paused slightly. Then, his fingers that were like metal tapped out a strange rhythm on the armrest of his seat. The low and gentle taps sounded like a raging tempest. After some time, he asked, "The Hundred Spirits Sect is just a small sect that only has a few thousand people. Its most powerful expert is only at the Fifth Step Immortal Step realm. Even if they have some resources, how could they possibly wipe out your entire army, including your sect master? What exactly happened?"


    He spoke calmly but no one in the hall dared to even exhale.


    "My¡­my lord, everything went smoothly at first and we were about to take down the Hundred Flowers Valley but at the last moment, there was a sudden change. An invincible expert came to their rescue and he killed three of our elders with three punches, then killed our sect master with the fourth and fifth punch. He even had a battle pet that was a white mythical beast. It transformed into a gluttonous evil creature that could eat the universe. That expert was just too powerful, there was no way we could fight against someone like that¡­" The person kneeling on the floor trembled in fear as he explained the situation.


    He was one of the few survivors who managed to flee to Flowing Light City.


    A sudden appearance of an invincible expert?


    A white mythical beast as a battle pet?


    There was a strange look on everyone''s faces.


    When has Clear River Domain produced such an expert?


    It sounded a little unbelievable. Many people knew how powerful Heaven Desire Demon Sect''s master was and they also knew that he had a mysterious blood jade that was destructively evil. Even if he wasn''t considered as one of the top five experts in Clear River Domain, he would definitely make the top ten. How was it possible that he was killed in two punches? Could this disciple of Heaven Desire Demon Sect be deliberately exaggerating facts in an attempt to minimize his failings?


    Miao Wuhen sat high above on the seat of the city lord.


    He suddenly raised his hand and the mysterious flowing light mist swirling around him turned into a giant serpent that flung that disciple across the sky toward him. He placed one hand on that disciple''s head and exerted a secret technique to peer into that disciple''s memories.


    "Ah ah, my lord, please spare my life¡­ no¡­" That disciple struggled frantically as he begged for his life but to no avail. White foam slowly spilled from his mouth and his limbs slackened as he fainted dead away.


    Bam!


    Miao Wuhen threw that disciple down at his feet.


    His expression turned grave.


    This highly-skilled expert truly existed?


    He had seen the final moments of the battle at Hundred Flowers Valley through that disciple''s memory.


    The expert was indeed terrifying but since he chose to stand against the Greater One Sect, he would be courting death. The Greater One Sect was no longer the Greater One Sect it used to be. This expert might have been able to crush the entire Clear River Domain single-handedly in the past but now, ha ha¡­


    An excited smile spread across Miao Wuhen''s face.


    "The daughter of that chief traitor Heng Yuge of the Immortal God Emperor Sect is still in our hands, right?" he said and looked at his underlings who stood in two rows beneath him.


    "She''s still with us. We have employed a wet nurse to look after her just as you have instructed us. In another month, she will be weaned and sent to the Greater One Mountain for training. This child has a good build and would definitely become our greatest weapon in the future."


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to send her to the Greater One Mountain now. Bring her out and break the tendons in her hands and feet. Let her slowly bleed out and hang her on the stake, then make sure news of this gets out¡­" Miao Wuhen''s face was as frightening as a demon ghost and the cruel smile on his face was enough to make one breathless.


    "Uh¡­yes, I''ll see to it immediately," his underling quickly replied and didn''t dare to question his decision.


    Miao Wuhen dismissed his men with a slight wave of his hand, "Alright, off you all go to make the preparations. Assemble the [Great Array of Heavenly Punishment]. I''ll personally wait for this person at the city gates."


    "As you wish."


    Everyone left the hall.


    "He he, so this chief bandit Hu Bugui has been hiding at Hundred Spirits Sect. This means that that bitch, Heng Yuge would definitely be there as well. If I''m not wrong, that mysterious expert is probably acquainted with Hu Bugui. He he, I''ll wait and see if you''d stage a rescue operation once news gets out. He he, this is very interesting. If I could kill such a powerful expert and swallow him, my strength would definitely skyrocket. Ha ha ha, this is indeed a pleasant surprise."


    Miao Wuhen''s deep evil cackles echoed throughout the quiet great hall.


    He raised his hand and a large, gaping mouth suddenly appeared in the middle of his palm and immediately swallowed the Heaven Desire Demon Sect disciple on the ground. Then, Miao Wuhen licked his lips contentedly as though he had feasted on a delicious meal and his hand reverted back to its human form.


    "His strength was far too weak and can''t even be counted as an appetizer. Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it. This mysterious expert, I hope you''ll come soon, I can''t wait any longer. I''m sure you''ll be very, very delicious ha ha ha¡­"


    The fire in his eyes danced merrily.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 948 The Person Who Will Kill You

    Chapter 948 ¨C The Person Who Will Kill You


    Ye Qingyu was a Saint, so he was familiar with the laws of the universe. Although he could not fully exert the power of laws, he would be able to draw on the qualities of the laws within a limited area. For example, he was able to shrink a road to the length of an inch and this allowed him to cover a distance of a hundred kilometers with every step he took while he was in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. Now that he had a better comprehension of the powers of a Saint, he was able to cover almost a thousand kilometers with every step.


    The Hundred Spirits Sect was approximately one hundred thousand kilometersfrom Flowing Light City. He could easily cover this distance in the time it took to take a few hundred steps.


    Heng Yuge''s yuan qi had been destroyed and she had been blinded so she was not aware of any change in scenery. As she stood beside Ye Qingyu, she had no awareness of the changes in her surroundings and still assumed that they were in the wooden hut at the Hundred Spirits Sect.


    Moments later¡ª


    Flowing Light City was just ahead of them.


    "We''re here," Ye Qingyu said softly.


    Heng Yuge was stunned, "What? We''re already¡­ So quickly¡­ Are¡­ we really there?"


    "Yes, we''ve arrived." Ye Qingyu thought for a moment and said, "If we force our way inside, we might be alerting the enemy of our arrival. This will not bode well for Leng Yuxi, so we''ll sneak into the city first. And after we find and rescue Leng Yuxi, I''ll make sure to kill all the rebels from the Greater One Sect to avenge the deaths of Brother Leng Xiaoran and the others. However, before we do that, I''ll restore your vision first. Mistress Heng Yuge, please relax and focus on guiding your yuan qi¡­"


    Ye Qingyu spoke as he placed one hand on her shoulder.


    "I''m grateful for your kindness but my yuan qi has already been destroyed. The Hundred Spirits Sect is known for their medical and pill-refinery skills but they were still unable to restore my vision. Please don''t waste your yuan qi, I''m¡­" Heng Yuge instinctively wanted to say something else, but she felt a strange warm current flowing into her body from Ye Qingyu''s palm. It instantly spread out to her limbs and bones.


    Then, a miracle happened.


    To her astonishment, she discovered that there were many sore spots and internal injuries that suddenly healed as though a flood had cleansed her body of all impurities. The dark mysterious force that had plagued her for a long time was instantly burnt to nothingness by this warm current. She sensed that the broken and blocked yuan qi channels within her body could now flow freely. Her dantian world, which had been completely destroyed, had come back to life as this warm current revitalized her dantian world. It grew as quickly as wild grass did after a storm. She could even faintly hear the sound of her yuan qi roaring within her body. This was a familiar sensation to her because she had been an expert of the martial way, but she had not felt this sensation over these past few months.


    Was her strength about to be restored?


    She did not dare to hope.


    At the same time, she suddenly saw a faint light in front of her.


    Heng Yuge instinctively blinked her eyes and that light gradually grew clearer. Things that were blurry gradually grew sharper until she realized to her astonishment that she could see again. Her world had been shrouded in darkness but her vision was slowly being restored.


    "This..." Heng Yuge found it completely unbelievable.


    Was it that simple?


    This was the moment when she finally understood the rumors that surrounded Ye Qingyu on the Road of Chaos. She finally comprehended the weight behind his words when he had promised that he would be able to kill those below the Great Saint realm and could even stand a fighting chance against Great Saint experts.


    When her vision was restored, Heng Yuge could finally see Ye Qingyu clearly again after four years.


    She saw that he was still as handsome as he had been four years ago, but upon a closer look, she could see that there was an added layer of authoritative aura to his handsome features that had not been there before. He looked dependable and trustworthy. This miraculous man was truly peerless and outstanding and Heng Yuge suddenly felt more hopeful that they could pull this rescue mission off.


    She fervently hoped that her daughter was still alive and had not been killed by Miao Wuhen and his evil underlings.


    "Many thanks," Heng Yuge said.


    She had already recovered half of her cultivation and the scar on her face had also faded.


    "You''re welcome. Please continue to recover your inner yuan and rest, then we''ll enter the city," Ye Qingyu said with a smile. He wanted to first observe the situation in Flowing Light City. At the same time, two light-purple flames appeared in his eyes as he used the [Eyes of the Void] to see through all deceptive illusions. He wanted to see how many Greater One Sect experts were standing guard in Flowing Light City at the moment.


    Then, Heng Yuge''s face suddenly changed and she clutched at her chest as though she sensed something. "I¡­ I don''t feel so good¡­ I think I heard Leng Yuxi struggling. She''s still alive, she''s definitely still alive. But she''s in extreme pain. We have to enter the city now¡­ Brother Ye Qingyu, can we?"


    Ye Qingyu then retracted his consciousness power. He had sensed something.


    "Sure, let''s go."


    There was a flash of splendor by means of his mental command and both of them disappeared on the spot.


    In the next instant, they both appeared at the foot of Flowing Light City''s city gates.


    Ye Qingyu did not enter the city because the great army of the Greater One Sect stood in front of Flowing Light City on the opposite end.


    Thousands of heavily armed guards stood like a black counter-current in front of the gates of Flowing Light City. Every one of them was a peak Heaven Ascension realm expert and they stood like terrifying killing machines surrounded by dark-red evil qi that was so strong it practically seemed solid. Thousands of people stood together in a formation meant to kill, and evil qi gathered like destructive blood clouds that exuded a terrifying aura.


    A nine-meter-tall, black metal stake stood high in the middle of this formation and an iron cage hung from the stake. There seemed to be someone within the black cage. To his surprise, Ye Qingyu found that his vision was obstructed by that blood cloud evil qi and he could not see anything at that moment.


    Twenty Iron Mountain large beasts native to the Clear River Domain were under the thick metal stake. These beasts could carry huge burdens and each beast was at least three meters tall. It was said that these beasts had a force of five thousand kilograms. They were clad in black, iron cast-armor and breathed roughly through their noses. They stood sternly where they were and they carried a gilded golden carriage that was roughly a hundred square meters on their backs. There was a flag erected on top of the carriage that fluttered in the wind with a large "Miao" symbol on the flag. A sinister, middle-aged man with a hooked nose sat boldly on a seat made of bone under the flag.


    Ye Qingyu and Heng Yuge stopped when they were fifty meters away from the army.


    They looked up.


    "That man¡­ it''s him, Miao Wuhen." Heng Yuge''s gaze immediately fell on that middle-aged man with the hooked nose. She looked as though she was on fire. Her gaze was like sharp swords that pierced through that man¡ªshe was completely overcome with rage.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at that man and nodded, "Got it, I''ll kill him for you."


    Then, he raised his hand and readied to attack.


    At that moment, Miao Wuhen cackled sinisterly from his gilded chariot that faced them.


    He stared at Ye Qingyu and nodded proudly, "Haha, this is great. This is just brilliant. You''ve arrived even before I released the news. You''re the person who murdered the master of the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, right? You even brought that traitorous chief, Heng Yuge, along with you? From the looks of her, I can tell that you''ve already healed her. I''m amazed by your skills¡­ You must be very powerful. I''m very pleased with you. Haha, do you see the steel stake behind me?"


    Miao Wuhen rose to his feet and a faint beam of energy shot from his hand.


    Bam!


    There was a soft sound.


    That faint palm energy shook the steel stake with a booming noise.


    The iron cage suspended from the steel stake rattled loudly from the impact.


    Then, the sound of an infant crying could be heard from the iron cage. The infant had already been crying and her voice was slightly hoarse.


    The person trapped inside the cage was an infant.


    The moment Heng Yuge heard the infant''s cries, the pain in her heart intensified. She paused for a second, then immediately realized something and yelled angrily, "No¡­ it is Leng Yuxi. It is Leng Yuxi inside the cage¡­ You vile creature, what have you done to my daughter? I''m going to kill you¡­"


    This amazing woman, who had always remained calm and rational, was almost driven to the point of insanity at that moment.


    This was the love of a mother.


    This was a bond shared by a mother and her child. Even though she could not see the features of the infant due to the evil blood qi, she could clearly sense that the infant trapped inside the cage was her child. The faint crying sounds through the wind tore at her heart. All her worry and longing for her child over the past couple of months welled to the surface as though a dam had broken, causing her to throw all caution to the wind.


    "Don''t be rash." Ye Qingyu immediately stopped her.


    "Leng Yuxi, she''s on top¡­" Heng Yuge was on the verge of collapsing.


    Ye Qingyu clapped a hand on her shoulder and said slowly with an emphasis on each word, "Don''t worry. Leave everything to me."


    Then, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] appeared with one thought from him and slowly turned as he stood suspended in midair. Wisps of bright-yellow silk ribbons fell from it that protected Heng Yuge within. Thereafter, he slowly walked toward the black-armored army.


    On the opposite end¡ª


    "Who are you?"


    Miao Wuhen asked as he stared at Ye Qingyu from the gilded chariot.


    At that moment, he could not connect this young man in white to any expert from the Clear River Domain. He also found that his [Eyes of the Void] was unable to discern this young man''s strength. This piqued his curiosity even more.


    "I''m the person who will kill you." A purple light slowly formed in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    He wanted to check if there were any formations or traps within that steel stake and iron cage before he decided on his next move. If the infant within the cage was truly Leng Yuxi, he could not exert too much strength because she was just a defenseless infant. Furthermore, she was Leng Xiaoran''s last descendant, so if anything happened to her, all their previous efforts would have been in vain.


    The [Eyes of the Void] could see past all deceptive traps.


    The moment he looked, he was suddenly overcome with an anger that burned brightly in his heart.


    He clearly saw that the tiny infant, who was as cute and shiny as a jade carving, had her hand and foot tendons cut by a sharp knife. The person who performed the act was highly-skilled and cruel, causing fresh blood to flow from her tiny hands and feet one drop at a time. She would not die due to loss of blood for the time being but she would be in extreme pain. Furthermore, sharp and thin spiky barbs pierced through her shoulders, tying her tightly to this iron cage. And these barbs were connected to thick chains that were full of hidden formation shadows. It was obvious that there was a formation within that would be activated to blow the baby to bits if anyone tried to rescue the child.


    This was such a cruel method of torture.


    These people were rotten to the core.


    That baby was suffering intensely but she could not faint. She frantically cried as she struggled but the more she struggled, the more intense the pain became. Her voice was already hoarse from crying and it was a horrific sight to behold.


    A strong killing intent spread from his body like a hurricane.


    "All of you must die."


    He transformed into a bolt of lightning that instantly charged toward the iron cage.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 891 - Strange Transformations on an Isolated Peak 1

    Chapter 891 - Strange Transformations on an Isolated Peak (1)


    Indeed, Ye Qingyu grew a little dissatisfied with the old emperor''s response or lack thereof.


    It was rumored that this bigshot of the Dragon Human Race had led the race for many years and could be considered a peerless mighty emperor. As someone who once had a huge battle with [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], he was probably not just a proud person. Although the rumors alleged that he had a cruel and insufferable temperament, he should at least be an expert who could be talked reason to. At this time, however, the posture he was displaying was a touch too haughty.


    Ye Qingyu began to wonder if there was a misunderstanding. After all, the Third Princess and her subordinates were unable to take the halberd away from him, and thus might have fanned up some flames behind his back by twisting his words deliberately. As a result, the misinformed old emperor could be bearing an enmity toward him.


    After some thinking, Ye Qingyu felt it necessary to provide an explanation.


    He thus continued speaking, "Senior, you seem to be very disapproving of me, but I''m sure there''s a misunderstanding somewhere. Earlier on, when the Third Princess brought people to the Green Xuan Hall of Heaven Connect City to find me in order to take back the halberd, it was really not that I didn''t want to return it, but that the halberd''s mind automatically replied and rejected her. And when she and the others kept slandering me in an unreasonable and overbearing manner by claiming that I stole other treasures of the Dragon Human Race, I decided to take back the halberd. Although my domain is a small and backward one with sparse resources, we would never be covetous of the ancestral weapons of other races. Now that you''ve personally come to collect the halberd, I''ll naturally present it with both hands, in fulfilment of your ancestor''s final wish. Henceforth, the Heaven Wasteland Domain and the Dragonblood Dynasty have no more obligations to each other."


    He saluted after he finished speaking.


    He then took the [Dragonblood Halberd] out of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Buzzzz!


    Bursts of low cries were heard.


    The moment the dark-red halberd left the [Cloud Top Cauldron], it seemed to sense something and became unusually eager and agitated, emitting a terrifying and strange burst of power while vibrating rapidly.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Qingyu was startled.


    The next moment, however, Ye Qingyu was unable to react before the [Dragonblood Halberd] issued an immense burst of power which forcefully pushed his fingers away.


    Swish!


    The halberd flew out of his hands and shot into the sky.


    The red blood light instantly turned into a dazzling long dragon which seemed to be the divine dragon of the ancient legends. It was extremely fast in speed and vivid, and possessed the pressuring force unique to the Dragon Race. As it circled above the old emperor, its blood light dyed the dark sky completely red.


    Has the halberd actually transformed into a dragon?


    Ye Qingyu was a little surprised.


    This was the first time the halberd actively initiated a strange transformation ever since it fell into his hands. From the looks of it, the aura of the old emperor had aroused its spirit.


    Just as well.


    Since the halberd had actively recognized its owner, everything became easier to explain. Ye Qingyu did not want to waste too much breath and time here anyway.


    However, something which terribly surprised him happened the very next moment...


    Roar roar roar!


    Three dragon roars resounded through the wilderness.


    These roars did not express the joy and enthusiasm of returning to one''s rightful race. Instead, they were filled with hard-to-describe sorrow, woe, and sadness, as if one had lost something.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback at once.


    Why does the situation feel not quite right?


    A moment later, the same kind of roar rang out once more.


    It induced winds to blow and the world to tremor.


    Shortly after, while Ye Qingyu was still astonished like never before, the blood-red dragon spiralled in the air and eventually plunged down into the old emperor''s body.


    The world suddenly became dark.


    Like water being absorbed into a whale, all of the splendor and divine aura followed the dragon and took just a moment to sink into the old emperor''s body, disappearing completely.


    In the Void, not a trace of the halberd could be felt, leaving only the Black Demon qi which slowly gathered from all directions.


    Other than that, there was nothing but a deathly silence.


    "Woof... I never thought that large iron stick would actually contain a dragon... Master, it''s such a waste for you to give such an awesome treasure to that old fart..." The silly dog let out a wail, seemingly shaken by the scene of the dragon soaring into the sky.


    Without saying a word, Ye Qingyu took a glance at the flopping ball of fur on his shoulder, resisting the urge to pinch it into a different shape.


    He looked once more at the figure standing upright at the top of the cliff. Until now, the old emperor still had not moved in the slightest and simply remained standing quietly there. He had not turned his body or opened his mouth to talk, as if oblivious to everything that happened around him.


    Ye Qingyu indistinctly realized that the situation today was not quite right.


    However, he could not tell exactly what was not quite right.


    A bizarre aura circulated in the air.


    After thinking, he decided that it would be best to leave.


    "Now that the halberd has been returned to you, I have ultimately not betrayed the final wish of your ancestor. I have done everything I ought to have done, and henceforth, the Heaven Wasteland Domain and the Dragon Human Race have no more obligations to each other." He cupped his hands.


    Naturally, he had done some consideration before making such a point.


    Previously, the words and actions of the Third Princess'' party had already disgusted him, and that was compounded by the old emperor''s attitude today. By expressing the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s non-association with them in the future, he believed that a lot of trouble would be saved.


    However, the old emperor remained unresponsive.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 949 Just Two Beams of Sword Ligh

    Chapter 949 ¨C Just Two Beams of Sword Light


    Seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions, Miao Wuhen cracked a silent smile as he sat motionlessly on the gilded chariot, as calm as a cat toying with a rat.


    Given no signal by their chief commander, the army of Black Armor Warriors beside him, too, remain motionless, resembling black iron sculptures and showing why they were truly a frightening steel legion.


    Ye Qingyu promptly arrived in front of the iron cage above the stake at the next moment.


    A beam of sword light burst out from his palm and sliced toward the cage.


    Nothing¡¯s more urgent than the rescue.


    Just then, however, Miao Wuhen laughed savagely as if seeing a prey fall into his trap. As his palm shimmered, he seemed to activate some kind of formation which immediately caused an immense bloodsucking power to flicker on the barbs within the baby Leng Yuxi¡¯s body, seeming on the verge of blowing the baby asunder.


    Subsequently, Miao Wuhen would just have to wait for the moment when Ye Qingyu became enraged and lost his senses.


    He had calculated all of this beforehand.


    Ever since he saw Heng Yuge and this young man appearing together, he knew that his trap had been planned correctly. That the duo would come alone to perform this rescue proved that the baby was very important to this young man. And certainly, the first reaction of anyone who saw their rescue target dying within their reach was that of disbelief if not anger.


    This would then lead to a loss of attention.


    And as long as Ye Qingyu lost his attention, Miao Wuhen would be able to find an opportunity.


    A fine crack rapidly appeared on the latter¡¯s palm at this moment and turned into a sharp mouth which was densely packed with fangs, preparing to soar into the sky where it would begin devouring.


    However, something which Miao Wuhen did not expect happened at this instant.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a drop of fresh blood which, upon landing on the baby Leng Yuxi, turned into veins that wrapped the latter up and gave off a heart-palpitating aura.


    It was an ancient formation print technique, containing immense power, which Miao Wuhen had never seen before. Within an instant, it incinerated the barbs in the baby¡¯s body while also freezing the power of annihilation which had just been manifested by the formation chains within these barbs.


    The earlier streak of sword light cut open not only the iron cage but also the formation chains.


    Ye Qingyu reached his hands forward and brought the baby into his arms before injecting a stream of yuan qi into the little one¡¯s body. Under the effect of the surging life aura, the latter¡¯s wounds disappeared completely in an instant. The torn hand and foot tendons were repaired, while the bloody perforations at the shoulders also disappeared completely.


    The baby, which had still been crying in terror, no longer felt any pain and was shrouded in unprecedented comfort. Its tears immediately turned into a smile as it instinctively reached out its chubby, tiny hands with the intention of touching Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°What a cute child.¡± Ye Qingyu lowered his head and looked into those crystal-clear eyes. A warm feeling was roused in his heart as he inwardly vowed to protect the life of this young girl, for she was the daughter and final descendant of the heroine Leng Xiaoran.


    Below.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Shocked, Miao Wuhen straightened his body and stood up.


    It should be known that the formation chains which he had fastened on to the baby were created using a secret technique not from the Clear River Domain. With just a single thought, he could activate them to cause widespread destruction. No outsider knew about the secret behind them, while even a formation master would have absolutely no way of sealing this formation chain technique within a short amount of time.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He was no longer as calm as before.


    Above.


    Ye Qingyu did not reply.


    He carefully took a white robe out from his storage ring and used it to wrap the little one up. Smiling, he held her in his arms with just his left hand. When he then lowered his head to look at Miao Wuhen, the chill in his eyes seemed sufficient to freeze the entire world.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Without answering the latter¡¯s question, he swooped downward like a giant eagle.


    ¡°You are too¡­ presumptuous.¡± Miao Wuhen raged. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t kill you?¡±


    He pressed his palms in the Void lightly, causing a dense pack of green formations to emerge and form a giant round plate in front of himself. Like a yin-yang chaotic divine plate, it generated layers upon layers of mysteries and spun according to his thoughts. Streaks of green-lit murderous spirit violently shot out from it and toward the downward-swooping Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Death Essence¡­ of Heavenly Destruction!¡±


    Roaring monstrously, Miao Wuhen exerted a heaven-defying killing move.


    In a flash, the dense streaks of green-lit murderous spirit tore through the Void and inundated Ye Qingyu, as if it would pulverize him into green smoke at the very next instant.


    There was an indifference in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, as if he had seen nothing.


    A wind swept his black hair up.


    The baby in his arms let out a cheerful laughter.


    ¡°[Divine Emperor Sword Mantra]¡­ Strike!¡±


    He casually drew a line in the Void.


    The Divine Emperor sword will shot forth.


    The spattering silver glow of the visible sword will formed a dazzling trail in the Void. Devoid of formations and vigor, it was like a bright airstream with an indescribable aesthetic appeal. It brought to mind the eye beams of an all-domineering divine emperor lowering his head to look down on all creation from above the clouds.


    This was the first time Ye Qingyu had displayed the Divine Emperor sword will while fighting against an enemy.


    The universe was torn into two with a slice of the sword light.


    Including the oncoming green-lit murderous spirit which surged tempestuously.


    And the gilded chariot below.


    And the white-bone divine throne.


    And also¡­ one of Miao Wuhen¡¯s arms.


    Had he not shifted slightly at the very last critical moment and made some reactions, it would have been his entire body which was sliced into two.


    ¡°How can you be¡­ this strong?¡±


    He was terribly astonished.


    The arm was cut off completely, leaving a mirror-like splendor on the stump. Miao Wuhen shockingly realized that, despite his cultivation, he was unable to regenerate his flesh at this moment, as if a mysterious power had sealed the stump up.


    If it was my body which was sliced by that beam of sword light just now, would I already be dead by now?


    What sorcery of a sword technique is this?


    How can it be this frightening?


    Did he really so easily sunder the [Death Essence of Heavenly Destruction]?


    Is he a Great Saint realm expert?


    Miao Wuhen retreated wildly.


    ¡°Activate, [Great Array of Heavenly Punishment], and grind him to death!¡±


    Sensing that things were no good, he hurriedly ordered.


    Rawrrr¡­!


    Thousands of angry roars sounded at the same time.


    Upon receiving an order from their chief commander, the Black Armor Warriors finally responded. Amid the angry roars, every one of them frantically worked up the yuan qi in their body and displayed some kind of secret technique. For an instant, evil qi seemed to become energized and began to twist in midair. Green streaks of a strange radiance crept across the ground beneath the warriors and formed a chessboard-like pattern, harnessing the power stored within the depths of the land, with every intersection point of the green radiance being a spot where a Black Armor Warrior was standing.


    A huge array of annihilation emerged across the land, resembling a dense chessboard-like arrangement of formations, each of which contained a destructive killing intent.


    The so-called [Great Array of Heavenly Punishment] effectively harnessed the land¡¯s power and gathered the warriors into an arrangement.


    In reality, it had been fully set up beneath the ground surface earlier on.


    Thousands of armored warriors, roused by blood and driven by force, became united in thought as they worked up this terrifying array.


    A frightening power of annihilation surged among the universe.


    Twisting like the eye of a storm, it entrapped Ye Qingyu at its centermost.


    ¡°Haha, grind him to death for me.¡± With his remaining hand pressing against the stump of the broken arm, Miao Wuhen swiftly blended into the arrangement of thousands of Black Armor Warriors and disappeared in a flash. However, his angry bawls continued to resound throughout the universe. ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯ll die for sure under the [Great Array of Heavenly Punishment] no matter who you are, and I shall then devour your flesh. No one person can resist the power of the land and a thousand men. You¡¯ll be ground down bit by bit, even if it takes a while.¡±


    There was nothing he wanted more than to mince Ye Qingyu into paste.


    To him, it was simply unforgivable for the latter to have chopped off his arm during a momentary lapse of attention.


    However, his angry roars became surprised cries at the next instant.


    This was because, in the face of the world-destroying array, the white-robed man who was standing on the broken gilded chariot with the baby in his arms continued to use his fingers as a sword which he swung casually.


    Another dazzling beam of sword will surged forth and sundered the world.


    Even if there was greater power, more armored warriors, a more terrifying array, a more advantageous situation, or¡­ all advantages and stratagems imaginable, nothing seemed adequate in front of this sword will splendor. Without making a sound, the second move of the Divine Emperor sword will swiftly sliced everything into two, as if it was tearing paintings, chopping water, and shattering dreams.


    With a strike, it broke the array!


    More than half of the thousands of Black Armor Warriors died to this single strike.


    The land in front of the city gate was sliced apart by this one strike, creating a kilometer-long sword mark which gave the impression that the land had fissured. The array which was engraved underground was also totally destroyed and could no longer be activated.


    As Miao Wuhen stood within the broken formation of heavenly punishment, he was surrounded by wailing and struggling Black Armor Warriors.


    Completely dazed, his body shuddered as he stared fixedly at Ye Qingyu, who was standing on the broken gilded chariot.


    He could not believe that two beams of sword radiance was all it took for his opponent to dismantle the trap he had racked his brain to set up. Seeing that the latter was standing quietly with the calmness of a banished Immortal, especially in those indifferent and piercing eyes, he had a false sense that the latter was the true hunter since the beginning, while he himself was no more than a self-important prey.


    It turns out that I was wrong from the very start.


    He ain¡¯t pretty strong.


    Instead, he¡¯s very strong¡­ too strong!


    In front of such absolute strength, all my schemes are like paper theories, so pitiful, absurd, and lamentable.


    He abruptly realized that a person like this was definitely not from the Clear River Domain.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 950 Are You the Ice Sword Killing God?

    Chapter 950 ¨C Are You the Ice Sword Killing God?


    Realizing this, Miao Wuhen became even more frightened.


    He could not be any clearer of his situation within the Clear River Domain. Aside from a small number of people from the Greater One Sect, there was close to nobody in the domain who was his match. In particular, after following the Greater One Spiritual Master to that place this time and gaining a fortuitous encounter, his self-confidence swelled so much that he even began to look down on the master of the Sky Splitting Demon Sect, who was the top expert of the Clear River Domain.


    However, he was not so confident against a foreign domain expert.


    This was because he had traveled to foreign domains and met some all-domineering, supreme experts, especially on the Road of Chaos. As such, he had acquired an instinctive awe for foreign domain experts.


    Hence, he immediately began to shudder when he realized that the person in front of him was not from the Clear River Domain.


    ¡°You¡­ respectable one, who are you? Why do you want to associate with those crooks from the Immortal God Emperor Sect? There may be a misunderstanding somewhere...¡± He changed tack, having lost the courage to battle on. ¡°You, respectable one, are certainly not from the Clear River Domain. I¡¯ve followed my sect master to the Chaotic Ruins Domain and the Road of Chaos before, and have only seen people like you in the nineteen cities of chaos. I believe that there may be some misunderstanding between us.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve been to the Road of Chaos?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart jolted.


    The sudden rise of the Greater One Sect was a mystery which Miao Wuhen, as a senior disciple of the Greater One Spiritual Master, surely understood. His divulgence that he had followed the Greater One Spiritual Master to the Road of Chaos and the nineteen cities of chaos likely meant that the mysterious power supporting the Greater One Sect was one of the nineteen cities of chaos, or so Ye Qingyu wondered.


    ¡°Yes yes yes, since you come from the Road of Chaos, there shouldn¡¯t be any enmity between us, we...¡± Miao Wuhen hurriedly explained while composedly taking steps back.


    ¡°Have you spoken enough?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at him with an apathetic expression. ¡°If you have, then get ready to defend yourself.¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ go so far? Who exactly are you?¡± Miao Wuhen was furtively building up his power as he tried to use words to stall for time while slowly retreating.


    However, Ye Qingyu saw through this and was in control of the situation, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been to the Road of Chaos and witnessed the events there, you would probably have heard my name. If you can¡¯t tell who I am, it only means that your level is too low.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Feeling blatantly belittled, Miao Wuhen exploded in rage. Just as he was about to say something, he abruptly realized something while gazing at those snow-white clothes. In no time, the anger in his tone vanished, and he thus stuttered with a face filled with terror and astoundment. ¡°You.. you are¡­ are Ye Qingyu, the [Ice Sword Killing God]?¡±


    ¡°Since you know who I am, are you still not willing to accept death?¡± Ye Qingyu unhurriedly walked down from the gilded chariot.


    Ice veins which resembled silver snakes formed wherever he passed. Within an instant, everything behind him became completely frozen by silver ice that appeared out of thin air, as if the Winter God had suddenly descended to take control of the whole world. In front of him, the trembling Black Armor Warriors stepped back frantically as though seeing a ghost.


    ¡°I¡­ I...¡± Miao Wuhen was deeply terrified.


    He had already lost all senses by now.


    Ye Qingyu the [Ice Sword Killing God].


    For a past period of time, this was a name which resounded on the Road of Chaos so much that calluses nearly formed in his ears from hearing it over and over again. It was precisely because he had been to the Road of Chaos that he knew better than those who had only heard a couple of rumors in the Clear River Domain what this name entailed. In particular, there was only one word which could describe what this name meant to the forces of the Clear River Domain - unmatchable.


    As much as the Greater One Sect had received tremendous support in that place, it was nevertheless not strong enough to compete against such a person. Had he known that the mysterious ace who slayed the Heaven Desire Demon Sect master was none other than Ye Qingyu the [Ice Sword Killing God], Miao Wuhen would definitely have run away as quickly as he could instead of self-assuredly setting up a trap.


    Sword will was generated as Ye Qingyu shook his head and formed a thought.


    Swish!


    A beam of sword light cut across the Void and locked on to Miao Wuhen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight...¡± A scared-shitless Miao Wuhen shouted as the strange evil mist which lingered around his body began to gather on his arms. A large blood-spitting mouth suddenly formed on his right palm and devoured toward the sword light, ¡°It¡¯s either you or me¡­ [Devouring Darkness], devour him now.¡±


    This mouth was full of sharp white teeth which resembled daggers. Miao Wuhen¡¯s entire being instantly seemed to transform into a non-human monster which unleashed a devouring power that could not be any stranger. Appearing capable of devouring the universe, it started to absorb all of the universal spiritual qi around.


    ¡°Huh? This power¡­ seems familiar.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart jolted.


    However, his Divine Emperor sword will did not slow down for even a moment, sending a dazzling streak of sword arc slicing across the Void.


    The dark-blood python and the blood-spitting mouth each split into two and, amid a shrilling long roar, turned into a trail of black smoke before dissipating. Behind them, Miao Wuhen was also sundered into two, with his physical body and soul becoming annihilated by the Divine Emperor sword will.


    ¡°I¡­ will get people to kill you¡­ kill you, don¡¯t¡­ you rejoice too soon.¡± Miao Wuhen gnashed his teeth. His face, divided by a faint silver-colored cleave, looked savage like no other. Before he could finish his sentence, his body completely split apart and collapsed in two separate pieces.


    Ye Qingyu did not say a word.


    His body pulled apart into a series of afterimages which swept across the wind and snow and vanished.


    The next moment, he appeared below the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    ¡°My child...¡± Brimming with tears, Heng Yuge took Little Leng Yuxi from Ye Qingyu¡¯s arms and hugged the baby as if hugging the entire world. Her hanging heart finally returned to its usual place as she profusely said, ¡°Brother Ye Qingyu, thank you, thank you...¡±


    She was so touched that her speech became a little incoherent.


    Meanwhile, something strange took place far away.


    The site of the Black Armor Warrior array at the city gate had completely turned into a snow land, with everything, including the opened gilded chariot, the black iron stake, and thousands of Black Armor Warriors, all turned into ice sculptures. As a gust of wind blew by, all of the ice chips drifted into the air like weightless catkins before melting into the Void and blending into the environment of the domain.


    If it was not for the deep sword mark which stretched a kilometer long across the ground, nobody would believe that a battle had taken place here, and that one of the Greater One Sect¡¯s elite divisions had been completely annihilated in an instant here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the city to find the remains of brother Leng Xiaoran and the descendants of brother Cheng Zhengliang. I wonder if they¡¯re still there.¡± Ye Qingyu brought Heng Yuge and her child to Flowing Light City.


    By this time, having witnessed the entire battle process below and seen Miao Wuhen¡¯s demise, the armored warriors of the Greater One Sect who were stationed on top of the city wall had been scared stiff, such that they fell apart and lost all courage to battle on. In less than thirty minutes, more than half of them had already fled in panic.


    Seeing the usually-overweening armored warriors fleeing as if doomsday had arrived, the pedlars, passers-by, and refugees in the city were baffled and also began to feel somewhat fearful, with some of them believing that bandits were attacking the city. A few warriors who were late to receive news of Miao Wuhen¡¯s death did not have time to flee when they eventually realized what was happening. They even wanted to impede and strike back at Ye Qingyu, but were swiftly decimated. A few fanatical aces who tried to charge at Ye Qingyu from oblique directions were turned into ice chips by the visible sword will that appeared in the Void before melting and disappearing.


    Ye Qingyu found the corpses of Leng Xiaoran, Chen Zhengliang, and others on the punishment square in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Each of these people was a warrior of accomplished cultivation, and as such their bodies did not rot post-death. These bodies had thus been displayed in iron cages on both sides of the punishment square as a signal of strength. Ye Qingyu provided a proper burial for them together with the corpses of aces from many other sects. Heng Yuge, meanwhile, preserved her husband¡¯s body in preparation for finding a peaceful place to bury him in the future.


    There was a mild commotion in the city.


    Ye Qingyu arrived below the South Facing Inn.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? You...¡± The waiter who had served Ye Qingyu previously was taken aback when he saw the reappearance of the latter. Pleasantly surprised to an extreme, he turned his head and shouted into the shop, ¡°Master Song, that fellow has come again. He won¡¯t get away this time. I clearly saw that it was him ordering Nan Ge tea¡­¡±


    Immediately, a squad of armored warriors from the Greater One Sect, plated in red armor, charged out from the inn and directly toward Ye Qingyu. They had evidently spent the morning drinking in the inn and thus had absolutely no idea what had gone on in the city.


    As if not seeing them, Ye Qingyu slowly walked toward the inn.


    Streaks of sword will flickered in the Void.


    Upon taking no more than a few steps forth, all of the red-armored warriors were struck by these streaks of sword will and turned into ice before splitting into two halves. As Ye Qingyu walked through their midst, they shattered and melted into the air at a visible speed, leaving no trace of ever appearing before.


    The waiter was stunned.


    Cold sweat trickled down his forehead while he was too afraid to even move his eyeballs. Upon witnessing the lightning-fast massacre of those lofty, deity-like red-armored warriors, he immediately became aware that this white-clothed young man was as terrifying as a demon lord. Even though the latter had no intention of killing him, he felt the hair all over his body shoot up and remained paralyzed with fear on the spot when the latter walked past him.


    When Ye Qingyu entered the main hall of the inn, the diners retreated tremblingly as though they had seen a demon king.


    Paying them no regard, Ye Qingyu made his way to the middle section of the main hall and stopped in front of the storyteller.


    ¡°After our meeting in the Black Demon Abyss, I¡¯d never thought I would see you again here.¡± He had felt this storyteller to be rather familiar the first time he came here but was unable to recognize who this person was at that time. Later on, while at the Hundred Spirits Sect, he abruptly recalled who this person was.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 892 - Strange Transformations on an Isolated Peak 2

    On the absolute summit, battle garments and hair fluttered.


    He remained tall and mighty as he stood quietly. He had neither turned his head nor moved, as if completely fascinated by the distant sight of the boundless land below the peak. His burly figure seemed undisturbed by the passing of time and completely cut off from the worldly hubbub.


    "Old thing, do you not know how to say a word of thanks?" Little Nine waved its paws disdainfully.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    He looked with some uncertainty at the back-facing figure which gave off an immense saintly pressure. He wondered why the [Dragonblood Halberd] would let out a shrilling lament when it clearly recognized its owner and returned to its rightful sect, as evident from its response that was the sudden explosion of battle-level spiritual qi. He vaguely felt that the state of the old emperor was not quite right, albeit he could confirm from the latter''s aura that it was undoubtedly the old emperor, for no one else could possess such an overbearing dragon blood aura. And there was no chance that his judgment was wrong, given that his body now contained the True Dragon formation prints which made his perception of the Dragon Race aura most sensitive and clear.


    However, it was meaningless to wait on if the old emperor continued to be unresponsive.


    Besides, the tactless dog on his shoulder might, at any time, say something that provoked the pinnacle Great Saint. If that should happen, it would promptly be turned into stewed dog meat, and he would be left to clear up the mess it caused.


    After waiting for a while longer and seeing that the old emperor remained motionless, he cupped his hands and said, "The treasure has been returned to its owner in perfect condition. I shall now take my leave."


    With that, he released yuan qi and was about to turn into flowing light to leave.


    But just then, a strange change occurred.


    Roar!


    A dragon roar which contained infinite sadness and rage was heard from within the old emperor''s body, momentarily resounding through the world.


    The Void around the peak was torn apart by the nearly-tangible sound waves evoked by this roar, while black clouds frantically churned.


    Swish!


    A clear whistling sound rang out.


    As a red radiance flickered, the blood-red divine dragon which had plunged into the old emperor''s body suddenly flew out and circled in the air above, emanating a layer of extremely dazzling blood light and piercingly cold evil qi.


    Roar roar roar!


    Bouts of dragon roars were heard once again, sounding very much like shrilling, mourning cries.


    Interweaving in gold and red, a beam of electric splendor flickered as the divine dragon swept across the air like a rainbow and unexpectedly descended into Ye Qingyu''s hands, once again turning into a [Dragonblood Halberd].


    Huh?


    Ye Qingyu was stupefied.


    Why has the [Dragonblood Halberd] returned to me?


    Wh... what''s going on?


    Lowering his head, he saw that the blood light lingering around the halberd had become somewhat dull. Like a warrior which had fought to the death on a battlefield and prevailed with a bloodied body, it softly let out a quivering cry which contained a mix of heroism, sorrow, and grief.


    Ye Qingyu did not understand what was going on.


    Could it be that the old emperor no longer wants this [Dragonblood Halberd] and thus bestowed it to me? That''s impossible. Its importance to the Dragonblood Dynasty is equivalent to that of the imperial jade seal. Having recovered it after so much trouble, there''s absolutely no reason why he would give it to an outsider.


    But he had no time to dwell on it, for something even stranger happened.


    As a strange wave motion circulated at the peak, the vast and surging True Dragon aura suddenly disintegrated and dissipated. At the same time, the originally-upright figure of the emperor swayed gently and collapsed like a suddenly-felled ancient tree.


    Thump.


    As stiff and motionless as a corpse, the burly and valiant body fell on the ground.


    What''s going on?!


    Ye Qingyu was greatly shaken.


    What happened? The old emperor... collapsed? How can this happen to an expert like him? Could it be a sudden illness... That''s impossible, a being of his level is immune to all diseases, and wouldn''t suffer lapses... Could this figure actually be a fake? But that can''t be, otherwise, why would the halberd respond and change as it did?


    For some time, Ye Qingyu could not find any clues, and simply felt that everything happening in front of him was extremely unimaginable. As such, he did not rashly draw near.


    From afar, the old emperor''s body appeared as stiff and straight as a fallen tree. All of its divine might and vigor were nowhere to be found, such that it resembled the body of a normal person.


    Without needing to release divine consciousness, Ye Qingyu could already sense that the body was devoid of all breath, and that there was not a strand of vitality oozing out of it.


    The old emperor of the Dragon Human Race was like a dead man.


    As he sensed all this, Ye Qingyu''s countenance dullened.


    "Senior?¡± he cautiously tried asking.


    There was no response.


    A mountain wind glided by, stirring up the black clouds.


    After hesitating for a brief while, Ye Qingyu nervously operated his yuan qi as a precaution and then slowly drew near.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 951 Divine Sword of the South 1

    Chapter 951 ¨C Divine Sword of the South (1)


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± The storyteller sighed and slowly sat down. ¡°Sir, please leave if you don¡¯t have anything to do here. I don¡¯t know who you are, yet you¡¯re disturbing my business. You¡¯ve already scared off the guests who were listening to my stories.¡±


    He could not help laughing bitterly as he spoke before he poured a cup of tea for himself.


    However, unlike everyone else in the inn, the storyteller was the only person who did not panic upon seeing Ye Qingyu kill several dozen Greater One Sect disciples. In fact, judging from his calm pouring and drinking of tea, he was apparently indifferent toward and unafraid of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Hoho, to think that such a well-known person as the [Gambling Demon], who¡¯s number 14th on the Alliance¡¯s wanted list and had traversed the Road of Chaos for many years, would be hiding in a small inn in the Clear River Domain after leaving the Black Demon Abyss,¡± Ye Qingyu looked at him and said. ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t be alone. Where¡¯s Shui Xiu?¡±


    An invisible force field pervaded Ye Qingyu¡¯s surroundings while he was saying these words, and thus the other people around were unable to hear what he was saying.


    The storyteller could not help laughing bitterly upon hearing this.


    ¡°You¡¯re certainly worthy of being the third deputy of the Human Race. I¡¯d never expected that the disguise technique innate to my race would be seen through by your sharp eyes.¡± Laughing, he had no choice but to confess. ¡°Of course Shui Xiu wouldn¡¯t be here. She hasn¡¯t fully comprehended the secret techniques of my race and thus would be noticed if out in public¡­ Deputy, surely a busy person like you didn¡¯t come to tiny little Flowing Light City just to arrest an exiled vagrant like me, right?¡±


    This storyteller was none other than Ge Ming, the descendant of the Seven Fingers Race.


    Nicknamed the [Gambling Demon], he had a brief history with Ye Qingyu. At that time, he and the Seven Fingers Race little girl called Shui Xiu would probably have been killed had Ye Qingyu not intervened. As such, knowing that Ye Qingyu was different from other people, he did not panic despite being identified.


    Moreover, the fact that he knew of Ye Qingyu¡¯s status as the third deputy of the Human Race revealed that he had excellent sources of information and was not really living in seclusion and ignorance of the outside world. After all, even Miao Wuhen still did not know of Ye Qingyu¡¯s promotion, which probably meant that the former, together with the Greater One Spiritual Master and others, had left the Road of Chaos before Ye Qingyu was appointed by the Alliance of Domains.


    ¡°I had something else to do here, and only ran into you coincidentally,¡± Ye Qingyu said. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re doing pretty well. At least, you aren¡¯t being hunted by anyone, and unexpectedly, the renowned [Gambling Demon] isn¡¯t hiding in a gambling den somewhere and is instead serving as a storyteller in this tiny inn. When I came to Flowing Light City the first time and saw you, I¡¯d felt that you were rather familiar but couldn¡¯t recall who you might be. It¡¯s only this time that I suddenly realized. Hoho, perhaps this is divine will to save me from searching the world over for you¡­ I happen to have something for you.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, a strange force arose beside him.


    Everyone who had not left the main hall was instantly sent flying, albeit without suffering any injury as a result. The silver mist then instantly inundated the main hall.


    The people outside could no longer see nor hear what was going on inside.


    After doing all this, Ye Qingyu opened his palm to reveal a three-foot longsword which gave off a pale blue glow and handed it to Ge Ming.


    The latter was stunned.


    ¡°Is this¡­ Divine¡­ Sword of the South?¡±


    The [Gambling Demon], who had kept his composure all this time, suddenly began to quiver in voice.


    Not even in his dreams did he believe that he would ever again see the [Divine Sword of the South], which was the most precious treasure of the Seven Fingers Race.


    The Seven Fingers Race used to be a fairly prominent race among the Vast Thousand Domains, and had produced martial emperors who were awed far and wide. Unfortunately, for some reason back then, the patriarch brought this most precious treasure and hurriedly proceeded to the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, from where he would never return. This divine sword, which contained the biggest secret of the Seven Fingers Race, was thereby lost, resulting in a severe weakening of the race, which was never able to recover since then. Subsequently, a few things happened which ultimately led to the race getting massacred and becoming near-extinct. However, Ge Ming knew that the [Divine Sword of the South] was definitely dropped in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss.


    Hence, for a long time, he laid low in the Black Demon Abyss, waiting for an opportunity. Given his strength, he could not force his way into the 18the district. Later on, when the Door of Darkness opened, he was unfortunately exposed and was thus forced to leave the Black Demon Abyss in order to protect Shui Xiu, the final descendant of the Seven Fingers Race, thereby losing this final opportunity.


    There would not be a subsequent opportunity.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 952 Divine Sword of the South 2

    He was already completely resigned to never seeing the [Divine Sword of the South] again. Unexpectedly, at the most impossible time, it would be the same benefactor who rescued him the last time to bring the [Divine Sword of the South] right up to him.


    After a bout of immense excitement and shock, he inhaled a deep breath and said, ¡°Do you know what the [Divine Sword of the South] means?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was shocked to see that Ge Ming did not take hold of the sword immediately. He answered, ¡°It¡¯s a sword to me, but perhaps it means more to you. When I was in the ancient fiendgod city of the 18th district, I saw a Seven Fingers Race ancestor sitting cross-legged with this sword placed across his knees. I¡¯d wanted to return this sword to you after leaving the 18th district but was unfortunately unable to find you.¡±


    ¡°Are you really returning it to me just like that?¡± Ge Ming looked at Ye Qingyu with bewilderment.


    The latter nodded.


    ¡°Do you know? With this sword in hand, I can slay a pinnacle Great Saint.¡± Ge Ming¡¯s bright eyes seemed to be observing Ye Qingyu¡¯s reaction. ¡°This sword was also the reason why my race was massacred by an enemy. It¡¯s said to conceal the secret of becoming a martial emperor¡­ Now that you know these, are you still going to return this sword to me?¡±


    Ge Ming gave a long sigh.


    After a brief hesitation, he seemed to make a huge decision, saying, ¡°The Seven Fingers Race has already become history and will never recover. I¡¯m also already past my peak and probably won¡¯t be able to take revenge in this life. Until now, I still don¡¯t even know for sure who massacred my race. Since leaving the Black Demon Abyss, I¡¯ve thought long and hard about this, and eventually decided to drop past grievances. I don¡¯t want Shui Xiu to live a life of sword, blood, and constant anxiety, and would rather she have a peaceful life¡­ If I was offered this sword a year ago, I would definitely receive it without hesitation, and might even have used all kinds of unscrupulous means to take it from you if you were unwilling to hand it over. But now¡­ sigh, my heart has changed such that even a sharper sword would be as appealing as a blunt knife to me, and this sword would thus be wasted in my possession. Since Heaven has allowed it to fall into your hands, perhaps you should keep it. At least there¡¯s a chance for it to regain its former glory this way.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was astonished to hear this.


    He had seen Ge Ming¡¯s strength and knew that it was at the low-level Immortal Step realm, and even if it had skyrocketed recently, it could not have attained the Saint realm. Thus, for the latter to so confidently claim that he would be able to slay a pinnacle Great Saint with the [Divine Sword of the South] in hand was a clear indication of how terrifying the sword was, even if it should turn out to not actually contain the secret of becoming a martial emperor. It was certainly comparable to a sub-emperor weapon if not an emperor weapon.


    It had been a year since the sword fell into his hands. During this time, he had examined it but did not realize that it contained such power.


    Nevertheless, this sword was the most valuable treasure of the Seven Fingers Race after all.


    Without exception, any such race treasure would have a blood relation to its race, and as a result, its full power most likely could not be exerted when it was in his hands. For instance, the [Dragonblood Halberd] of the Dragonblood Dynasty, too, needed to be worked up using the lineage force of the Dragon Human Race for its full power to be brought into play. As such, it was a significant waste of its power for it to remain in his hands.


    In truth, he was slightly touched during the moment when Ge Ming offered to let him keep the sword.


    However, by the next moment, he had thought through everything clearly.


    Most importantly, of course, was the fact that he had made a promise.


    Therefore, he quickly refused the offer and shook his head firmly, saying, ¡°The sword should go to its rightful owner. When I was in the 18th district, I promised that ancestor to hand this sword to the descendants of the Seven Fingers Race. You can give it to Shui Xiu if you don¡¯t want it. She should be allowed to decide for herself the kind of life she wants. Besides, I believe that it would be impossible for you to conceal your identity forever, given that you¡¯re perpetually wanted by the Alliance of Domains.¡±


    Ge Ming was stumped.


    He looked at Ye Qingyu with unprecedented astonishment.


    Silence ensued.


    ¡°No wonder you would become the third deputy of the Human Race.¡± After a long period of silence, Ge Ming seemed to have gained some inspiration, and said with a serious countenance, ¡°Hoho, I suddenly feel that the countless blows and defeats I¡¯ve suffered over many years of fighting has somewhat dampened my lofty sentiments and aspirations of old, causing me to become despondent¡­ Alright, the Seven Fingers Race hereby owes you a tremendous favor. I shall keep the [Divine Sword of the South] and will never forget your acts of kindness. Should a female emperor called Shui Xiu ever rise up in the future, my race will definitely lend a hand to the Human Race.¡±


    With that, he took hold of the [Divine Sword of the South].


    After paying Ye Qingyu a respectful salute, his figure flashed and vanished on the spot.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    Ge Ming¡¯s sudden outpouring of heroic spirit revealed that he intended to use the [Divine Sword of the South] to train Shui Xiu to become a female emperor. Although such will was certainly a good thing, it was not so easy to groom a martial emperor even if the sword indeed contained a secret technique of becoming one. Every martial emperor, past and present, was a generational being on whom was gathered the luck of the universe, and who possessed the willpower and mind to go through millions of ordeals before becoming able to bear the mandate of Heaven. A true martial emperor was not someone who could be groomed just by using a sword.


    However, Ye Qingyu had seen Shui Xiu¡¯s talents and endowments, and knew that they were absolutely of the highest order.


    Perhaps, there¡¯ll be a female expert called Shui Xiu from the Seven Fingers Race among the experts of the Vast Thousand Domains one day.


    Ye Qingyu turned and left the South Facing Inn.


    He knew that Ge Ming would not be back.


    He also felt it unnecessary to go find Shui Xiu, whom he would probably only see again after a very long time.


    However, he did not expect that the rise of the Seven Fingers Race would be a lot faster than he anticipated.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 893 - The Deceased Mighty Emperor

    Chapter


    "Senior... Senior?" After some hesitation, Ye Qingyu drew closer and tried calling out to him again.


    There was still no response.


    Under Ye Qingyu''s watchful gaze, over the next dozen breaths, the retired emperor''s body lay on the ground, as still as a corpse. No matter how many times he tried to call out to him, he did not receive a response, nor did he react at all.


    The closer he got, the clearer the retired emperor''s body became.


    The body on the ground looked to be about sixty years of age; his face was thin and well-defined and his blood-colored eyebrows were like flames. There was a pair of long horns that grew from his forehead just like a True Dragon. In addition to his mighty aura, he also exuded some elegance and nobility, which showed that he was an extremely formidable character. Even though there were signs of life in him, his aura and appearance were enough to make one feel a strong oppressive force.


    Ye Qingyu was less than ten meters away from the body and could clearly sense that there was no pulse within this retired emperor''s body. His life had seeped out of him at that moment earlier and he now resembled a piece of withered rotten wood. Furthermore, there were no ripples of energy nor life in the surrounding area.


    It looked just like a dead human corpse.


    Is he truly dead?


    Ye Qingyu''s shock and astonishment grew.


    He was almost certain that the retired emperor of the Dragonblood Dynasty was dead. He had once been a mighty emperor at the highest level, so there was no reason for him to act dead just to deceive him... But this was also the most suspicious point. How could someone of such stature, who had stunned the Vast Thousand Domains for thousands of years and who was basically the most powerful thing in existence in this world, die in these remote mountains? And why was his manner of death so odd?


    What was going on?


    Ye Qingyu''s shock could not be expressed in words. He sensed that this was a nefarious plot. The Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race had asked him to come into the mountains alone to see the retired emperor. So, could she be the mastermind behind the plot? He thought for a moment, then rejected that notion. He was absolutely certain that she did not have the brains to lay out such a plot, and she and the others simply did not have the prowess to kill the retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race. Any plot would be laughable and powerless in the face of absolute power.


    Unless...


    Unless there was an even more formidable character who supported the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race.


    That person had to stand at the absolute summit of power and had to be as powerful as the retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race.


    Ye Qingyu took a deep breath.


    He knew that once news of this got out, it would definitely shake the entire Vast Thousand Domains to its core.


    Suddenly, a fine light flashed through his mind and understanding dawned.


    The retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race was probably dead even before he climbed up the summit of this mountain. His corpse had always been standing here but his breath had yet to fully dissipate after his death. After all, he was such a formidable expert that remnants of his aura would have remained after his death. This explained why he was able to sense the aura of this top expert, and this was probably why he initially did not realize that the retired emperor was already dead. It wasn''t until the [Dragonblood Halberd] appeared later...


    No wonder the [Dragonblood Halberd] was able to let out three sorrowful cries. It must have sensed the death of its retired emperor and grieved for him.


    As for why the retired emperor''s aura and power completely disappeared in an instant, that was clearly because of the [Dragonblood Halberd]. Some kind of mysterious transformation could have occurred after the [Dragonblood Halberd] transformed into a dragon and entered the retired emperor''s body. This was connected to the secret of the Dragon Human Race''s ancestral weapon, so he would not be able to figure it out for the time being.


    The mountain wind was bitterly cold.


    Dark clouds rolled overhead.


    Many things now made sense to him, but he still had many unanswered questions as well that he just could not figure out.


    "Hehehehe... Master, I can''t believe you just wasted so much time speaking to a corpse..." Little Nine said excitedly, as though things were not serious enough.


    Ye Qingyu ignored this silly dog.


    He had a feeling that he should leave this place immediately, for it was clearly a trap. However, when he remembered how the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race and that malicious old Dragon Human Race elder had witnessed him climbing up the mountain, he decided not to escape, but to remain at the scene.


    In approximately fifteen minutes¡ªjust as he expected.


    Dozens of splendors suddenly flashed in the Void far away, and they all charged toward the mountain, their speed as fast as flowing light and lightning.


    The corners of his eyes curved up slightly and his gaze turned cold.


    The splendor flickered to reveal their figures.


    There were dozens of people, and five or six of them exuded a powerful aura. These few people were clearly in the Saint realm¡ªthey might even be Great Saints. The Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race and the others were also part of the group.


    "Hmm? What happened, Your Highness..." The moment the Third Princess appeared, she reacted like a stunned sparrow upon seeing the retired emperor''s corpse while exclaiming loudly. She was a picture of grief and concern.


    Ye Qingyu scoffed coldly.


    This was such bad acting.


    He had still suspected that perhaps this Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race had nothing to do with the retired emperor''s death, but the timing of her appearance along with so many experts was too much of a coincidence. Her exaggerated expressions and acting dissipated the last remnants of his doubts. He was almost certain that this stupid princess definitely had something to do with this.


    "You!" The Third Princess pointed at him and asked accusingly, "What did you do? Why... Your Highness, what happened?"


    "Oh?" Ye Qingyu responded indifferently. His gaze swept past those five or six figures with formidable auras as he discerned their auras. Then, he looked back at the Third Princess with narrowed eyes and continued calmly, "You mean, you can''t even tell? Your retired emperor is now dead."


    "You?" The Third Princess was slightly taken aback, then an almost imperceptible flash of viciousness appeared in her eyes and she shouted, "You murderous thief! How dare you kill our retired emperor just to claim the treasure of our Dragon Human Race as your own! You... you are absolutely heartless and you will be punished by the heavens. You..."


    Ye Qingyu smiled when he saw how enraged she was, "Alright, stop acting. To be honest, your acting is extremely bad and I don''t have the patience to continue watching it... You had first done your research about my whereabouts, then lured me up this lone peak, then brought so many people to appear in such a timely manner... Hmm, isn''t that too much of a coincidence?"


    "What... what do you mean?" the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race asked angrily, but her breath slightly faltered subconsciously.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, then continued, "Didn''t you say earlier that your retired emperor had forbidden all of you to scale this mountain and only wanted to see me? Why have you brought so many people up this mountain then? Hmm?"


    "I..." The Third Princess'' breath caught in her throat. She did not know how to respond at that moment.


    When the malicious old Dragon Human Race elder saw that things had taken a turn for the worse, he immediately stepped up and smiled cunningly. Then he said, "Her Highness was worried when she could no longer sense His Highness''s aura, so she quickly led us up here. Who could have predicted that we would run into you after you committed such a despicable, evil, and cruel act? Now that we have all the evidence here, you won''t be able to get out of this no matter how well you may try to twist the truth."


    "Yes, things are finally starting to make sense." Ye Qingyu smiled. At this moment, he was surprisingly calm as he looked at the malicious old Dragon Human Race elder and said, "Let''s see, you''re saying that this stupid princess could not detect the retired emperor''s aura, but why didn''t she assume that it is because he had left after obtaining the [Dragonblood Halberd]? Does your retired emperor need to inform you before he leaves this mountain?"


    "Um..." The old Dragon Human Race elder was slightly stunned but he quickly recovered to say, "While it is true that His Highness might have left, we, as the disciples of the Dragon Human Race, would naturally need to ensure his safety. It would make sense for us to check on him up here. There is nothing wrong with that."


    "Alright, even if I accept your explanation, I would still like to ask if you think that I am actually powerful enough to kill this peerless mighty emperor who had stunned the Vast Thousand Domains? Hmm?" Ye Qingyu asked as a faint shadow of a smile danced across his lips. "If I had the power to kill the retired emperor, then you guys..." He raised his hand to point at them contemptuously, then continued, "Then you guys do not really seem like loyal subjects. If I had the power to kill someone who was a half-step to a Quasi-emperor, you would have fled a long time ago, am I right? Why would you dare to scale this lone peak? Haha, you must have really thought so highly of yourselves."


    The old Dragon Human Race elder''s surprise turned to anger as he said, "How dare you spout such malicious words after killing our retired emperor! You''ve even insulted our princess... I will not spare you today."


    Ye Qingyu''s smile became even more contemptuous and disdainful. "Why? You have no more excuses so you''re starting to spout nonsense, is that it?"


    The old Dragon Human Race elder was about to retort...


    Then, a figure in the corner, whose features were obscured by his black-hooded cloak, suddenly spoke. His voice was hoarse but he enunciated each word clearly as he said, "Ye Qingyu, we the Human Race have always dared to take responsibility for our actions. You have stolen the secret treasure of the Dragon Human Race and mercilessly killed their retired emperor in order to satisfy your own selfish desires. Even though I am a Human Race martial artist, your actions are inexcusable. I heard that in recent years, the retired emperor was at the end of his life and his strength had dipped significantly. He was only a shadow of his former self which explains how you managed to kill him. There is nothing suspicious about that at all. It shows how benevolent the retired emperor had been, for he did not think you were as evil as the rumors made you out to be, and agreed to meet with you privately to persuade you to hand over their treasure. No one expected you to be so evil as to secretly ambush His Highness, then turn around and try to lay the blame on the Third Princess. You must know that the Third Princess and the retired emperor are blood relatives, so why would she do such a thing?"


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes hardened after he heard those words.


    "Human Race? You are of the Human Race?" His gaze fell on the cloaked figure. For some reason, this figure seemed familiar to him, and so he frowned and asked, "Since you''re here, why do you need to obscure your features? If you dare to speak up, why won''t you show your face? Are you ashamed to reveal yourself?"


    That person was silent for a moment, then he said hoarsely, "I am an upright man and have nothing to be ashamed of. My conscience is clear, so why would I be ashamed? It is beneath me to reveal my face to a human as despicable as yourself."


    Ye Qingyu scoffed and said, "You''re just a shady creature hiding in the dark. I''ll go first since I''d like to see what kind of face lies beneath that cloak... [Eyes of the Void]!"


    Two rays of small lightning shot from his eyes.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 953 Revisiting the Greater One Sec

    Chapter 953 ¨C Revisiting the Greater One Sect


    All of the objectives of coming to Flowing Light City had been fulfilled.


    However, as he stood on top of the city wall, Ye Qingyu felt a little troubled.


    After defeating the army of the Demon Spider Race the last time, Chen Zhengliang and other righteous forces were around to clean up the mess and stabilize the situation in Flowing Light City. Instead, after Miao Wuhen¡¯s death this time, the Greater One Sect¡¯s army had fled in panic, leaving nobody who could stabilize the situation. This was compounded by the fact that there were, at present, countless refugees in the city and all kinds of bandits outside. If there was no one who could maintain order, Flowing Light City would soon become a hellhole. As they say, even the kindest of rabbits would start to bite humans when faced with hunger and threats to their survival. The consequences of a refugee riot would be unimaginable.


    This was a point which Ye Qingyu did not think of when he initially rushed here to rescue and kill.


    ¡°Unfortunately, this isn¡¯t the Heaven Wasteland Domain, otherwise the army of the Heaven Wasteland Empire would be able to come in and ease the situation, and things wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome.¡±


    It sounded like a wonderful thing that a single person had subdued an entire city.


    However, maintaining order thereafter was the biggest problem.


    Ye Qingyu certainly would not remain in Flowing Light City for too long.


    ¡°In the Clear River Domain at present, Human Race sects have been suffering disastrous losses, the Greater One Sect was too full of wild ambitions, while the Immortal God Emperor Sect was trapped in the Wei River Mountain Range. It seems that only the Hundred Spirits Sect and Hu Bugui and the others can serve to stabilize this city. After battling against the Heaven Desire Demon Sect, the Hundred Spirits Sect¡¯s mountain gate has basically been destroyed and the mountain-protecting formation has been broken, and they¡¯re no longer safe in the Hundred Flowers Valley.¡± Ye Qingyu thought deeply while standing on top of the city wall, ¡°Liu Shaji would be a suitable choice if he was around. I¡¯d thought that he¡¯d rebuild the White Lotus Sword Sect after the battle back then, but this wasn¡¯t the case. What could he be up to these days?¡±


    Just then, he heard footsteps beside himself.


    Heng Yuge came to the top of the city wall, carrying Leng Yuxi.


    Being a core elite disciple of the Immortal God Emperor Sect after all, she was exceedingly intelligent and could immediately discern what Ye Qingyu was worrying about when she saw him frowning.


    In truth, she had not been idling off. Just a while ago, she had realized the same thing as Ye Qingyu and did a couple of things ¨C she found a few city officials and prestigious warriors to temporarily maintain order together. With Ye Qingyu around, nobody dared to ignore her words. However, she knew very well that this could only be a temporary measure, since Flowing Light City was too big for such a small bunch of people to manage in the long term.


    ¡°Perhaps we can get Master Cheng and the others of the Hundred Spirits Sect to take charge of Flowing Light City.¡± She suggested the same idea that Ye Qingyu had. ¡°Flowing Light City has abundant formations and resources, while the army of the Greater One Sect left behind plenty of usable strategic materials when they retreated. This city will be much safer for the Hundred Spirits Sect than the Hundred Flowers Valley, and it¡¯ll be a choice that satisfies both sides.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°This is the only way currently. However, I still need to discuss it with Master Cheng, and cannot force her against her will.¡± Although the Hundred Flowers Valley had been destroyed and there was no longer any value in protecting it, it was nevertheless not easy to get such a culturally-rich sect to abandon its ancestral mountain gate.


    News spread quickly.


    Ye Qingyu spent a day clearing up Flowing Light City in and out. He destroyed the final remnants of Greater One Sect forces and several hidden arrays within the city, then set up new arrays and personally eradicated all bandits and barbaric races within ten thousand kilometers of the city, all to guarantee the safety of the city to the maximum extent.


    In little time, peace abruptly became a reality within ten thousand kilometers of Flowing Light City.


    A legend about a white-robed deity began to spread among the refugees.


    Meanwhile, many forces which had wild ambitions and sought to profiteer during troubled times quickly became well-behaved and dared not cause any more trouble. Having seen for themselves the all-destroying might of the silver-colored sword qi which fell from Heaven, they were afraid that provoking this mysterious white-robed deity would undermine the power they had laboriously built up.


    In the evening, the Hundred Flowers Valley received a message.


    The Hundred Spirits Sect accepted Ye Qingyu¡¯s plan and agreed to move to Flowing Light City.


    This outcome allowed Ye Qingyu to feel relieved.


    However, he also understood that this could not be the long-term plan.


    ¡°Things would be a lot easier if the Clear River Domain can be incorporated into the Heaven Wasteland Domain, just like the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain,¡± Ye Qingyu mused. However, he knew that it would be much, much harder for the Heaven Wasteland Empire to take charge of the Clear River Domain than when it took over the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, which had reached the end of its life cycle and became a burden that nobody else wanted to trouble themselves with. Instead, the Clear River Domain was at the height of its life cycle, and although it was considerably inferior to the Heaven Wasteland Domain in various aspects, it was nevertheless an independent domain which those large forces of the Vast Thousands Domains had not been able to take over and could only achieve their objectives in via the Greater One Sect. The Heaven Wasteland Domain, which had still not gained a foothold in the Vast Thousand Domains, certainly stood even less of a chance.


    This was just an idea.


    However, there was an even more important reason.


    And that was, from the beginning until now, there was something which Ye Qingyu felt to be very, very strange.


    He could never figure out what was the secret concealed by the Clear River Domain which could cause the mysterious force of the Road of Chaos to spare no expense in supporting the Greater One Sect and helping it to rise again. It must be known that, unlike the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the Clear River Domain was not a new domain and had been visible among the Vast Thousand Domains for a long, long time. Its territory was not as large and its potential was not as high as the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s, and thus, objectively speaking, it was not worthy of fanatical investment and contention for by the large force of the Road of Chaos, yet this was the complete opposite of the current reality.


    Nobody would do something that provided no return.


    For a few days, Ye Qingyu had been wondering what exactly that mysterious force was seeking from the Clear River Domain for it to support the Greater One Sect so madly.


    At night.


    An advance squad from the Hundred Spirits Sect arrived in Flowing Light City.


    They were led by the senior sister Shen Menghua and comprised of fifty disciples of considerable strength.


    Master Cheng had stayed back to settle a few funeral affairs and would arrive in three days or so.


    According to Shen Menghua, the Hundred Spirits Sect was preparing to seal the mountain and the Hundred Flowers Valley completely before sinking it underground. Thereafter, nobody would stay back to guard it. This could be considered a new way of protecting the mountain gate. The process of moving the entire sect to Flowing Light City required a few items to be prepared, and so three days of time was necessary. Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi would also be coming ¨C the latter had no intention of returning to the Wei River Mountain Range, indicating his great confidence in the foundation of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    Three days later.


    As scheduled, a large contingent from the Hundred Spirits Sect arrived.


    Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi were part of it.


    Flowing Light City could finally, albeit barely, be considered to be under the charge of top-level aces.


    Everything began to fall into order.


    Ye Qingyu did not have to manage city affairs any longer.


    While walking around the city alone, he discovered a few more things which puzzled him.


    ¡°Where will you be going next, brother Ye Qingyu?¡± Nan Tieyi asked.


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while before answering, ¡°I¡¯d wanted to go to the Wei River Mountain Range to visit Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling¡¯er, and the gang, but since there¡¯s no danger there, and also because I discovered a few oddities while fighting against Miao Wuhen, I¡¯m thus preparing to take a trip to the Greater One Mountain Range, which isn¡¯t too far from here and won¡¯t take too long to return from.¡±


    ¡°Woof, I wanna go too.¡± The silly dog Little Nine leaped onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulders and shook its tail fawningly.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He had originally already planned to bring this silly dog along, because it could prove useful in some ways.


    Hu Bugui also expressed his wish to follow along but was tactfully refused by Ye Qingyu.


    Without him around, the top-level battle strength of Flowing Light City would be reduced by more than half, and in the slight chance that the Greater One Army launched a counter-offensive, Nan Tieyi would be left to hold things together alone. While the female disciples of the Hundred Spirits Sect could passably maintain order in the city, they were some ways off from fighting against enemies.


    After realizing this himself, Hu Bugui did not insist.


    Half a day later.


    In the Greater One Mountain Range.


    Four years had passed. The Greater One Mountain Range, however, had not regained yuan qi as Ye Qingyu had anticipated.


    It was turned into a land of death during the large battle back then. Now, four years later, a faint smell of blood continued to pervade the air, while remnants of power left behind after the experts battled were occasionally noticed. Although the water of the lake which was turned red back then had now returned to normal, the rocks and vegetation at the bottom of the lake had been terrifyingly dabbed in red, and occasionally, a giant bone-piercing and blood-sucking fish would leap out of the lake¡¯s surface, causing a huge wave!


    The universal power of laws remained somewhat chaotic here.


    ¡°This is abnormal. Reasonably speaking, the battle traces and destruction left behind by experts at the Immortal Step realm or thereabouts should have disappeared after four years.¡±


    Ye Qingyu swept across the Void, somewhat shocked.


    He felt that the depths of the Greater One Mountain Range, where the eight peaks were back then, possessed a heart-palpitating dark evil force which was highly obscure and indistinct, albeit noticeable enough to capture his utmost attention. This kind of power happened to tally with a few oddities which he had discovered in Flowing Light City and a few things he had encountered four years back.


    He made a conjecture inwardly.


    However, he did not want to believe it.


    He continued to advance forward.


    Given his current strength, his movement could not be hindered despite the deathly qi that filled the air.


    Soon, the eight peaks indistinctly came into sight in the distant sky.


    However, a hint of surprise showed on his face.


    ¡°Strange. The mountain gate of the Greater One Sect has become dilapidated like an ancient ruin. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing the state of the Greater One Eight Peaks, he felt astonished like never before.


    Unlike what he had imagined, the eight peaks continued to look as ruined as after the Storm Sword Duel gathering, and had not been repaired and tidied up at all. There was no sign of people, as if it had been desolate for several hundred years. Among them, two peaks were already drooping, while the palaces and statues had collapsed and were covered in dust, and weeds grew everywhere. This was a scene akin to a forgotten, ruined land. It certainly did not make sense that the Greater One Sect would not repair their own mountain gate after returning to the Clear River Domain with sufficient power to make a clean sweep of the entire domain.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 894 - How Could This Happen 1

    Chapter 894 - How Could This Happen (1)


    As one of the divine techniques of the bronze book, [Fiendgod Titled Chart], the [Eyes of the Void] could not only be used to kill enemies, but it also had the ability to see through disguises. With his current cultivation and strength, one look from him and Chaos could grow secretly while Yin and Yang could be differentiated. The black-hooded cloaked figure facing him did not have a chance to hide at all. Ye Qingyu''s lightning eye beam completely unveiled that man''s true features.


    "Well, if it isn''t the homeless stray." Ye Qingyu retracted his eye beam and said coldly, "Supervisor Huang Tayun, I have searched high and low for you, only to find you when I least expected to."


    Opposite him¡ª


    The black-hooded cloaked figure revealed his face.


    He was one of the previous supervisors of the residence of Sunrise City¡¯s City Lord, and he was also the one that had given the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps a hard time at the Wall of Storm during the grading process. This man was Huang Tayun.


    Ye Qingyu had been secretly searching for this man and was surprised to see that Huang Tayun had joined forces with the Dragon Human Race.


    "No wonder the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race intercepted me so quickly. I did not deliberately hide my tracks when I returned from the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain this time, but that didn''t mean that it would be easy for the Dragon Humans to track me down. It makes sense now since I''m sure you would have a few men here after being in the residence of the City Lord for such a long time. If the previous supervisor of Sunrise City''s City Lord joined forces with them and your men saw me visiting Lord Shangguan Wu, then you would have received news of that¡­" Ye Qingyu had found the answer to his final question.


    After news of Huang Tayun''s deeds at Sunrise City got out, he could no longer stay within the city. He pretended to flee and became a homeless stray. Naturally, he would not have dared to return. Thereafter, he joined forces with the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race for some reason. Huang Tayun must have played a major role in providing the Third Princess and her accomplices with such accurate updates on Ye Qingyu''s movements.


    Ye Qingyu had long wanted to kill this chief culprit but he had not managed to track him down yet. He had not expected to see him again under such circumstances.


    Opposite him¡ª


    Huang Tayun lifted his tattered hood to reveal the evil and menacing gaze in his eyes. His face was savage as he bit out, "Ye Qingyu, we are sworn enemies after you killed my nephew, and I have been unable to sleep easy since then. Today shall be the day you die. I will make sure you suffer until you are begging for death. Hahaha!"


    Ye Qingyu scoffed and chose to remain silent.


    However, the disdain and killing intent in his eyes spoke louder than words.


    One of the five people with the powerful auras finally spoke up.


    "Alright. We are not here to waste time arguing so why are we spending so much time talking to this thief? We should first take him down. The time to deal with him can come later." That man slowly took one step forward and the powerful surging aura around him turned out to be billowing demonic qi. This was a Saint realm expert of the Demon Race, also known as a Demonic Saint.


    At the same time, the other four people also slowly approached Ye Qingyu.


    Their auras were all different and there were experts of the Demon Races and also of other foreign races, but the one thing they had in common was that they were all Saints. At the very least, from the aura that surged out of them, it showed that they had achieved the Saint realm. Their auras welled up and covered the dark clouds in the sky. Their Saintly power was imposing and they activated the laws of the Saints. This destructive force then charged toward Ye Qingyu.


    Clearly, these five Saints had joined forces to attack him.


    Despite the fact that they were five against one, they still attacked with all their might. After all, during the battle at Falcon City, Ye Qingyu had demonstrated his ability to kill an evil Great Saint. There might have been an element of trickery in it, but this was also a display of might and luck. This ambush was extremely critical and they had to keep the fight short and sweet. They could not afford to waste any time.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 954 Can’t Believe It’s You

    Chapter 954 ¨C Can¡¯t Believe It¡¯s You


    Could the Greater One Sect have completely abandoned this land of eight peaks and set up a new mountain gate somewhere else?


    Ye Qingyu was inwardly doubtful.


    As he walked through the Void and neared the eight Lotus Peaks, he could not understand this action of the Greater One Sect.


    It must be known that the eight Lotus Peaks were not completely destroyed despite being heavily damaged during the Storm Sword Duel gathering. To find such a marvelous, paradise-like place within the Clear River Domain was probably very, very difficult. After all, this Greater One Mountain Range was a land of tens of thousands of kilometers, across which were gathered spirit veins that resembled eight dragons lying in hibernation underground. Such a terrain was not only rich in spiritual qi but also came with a kind of hidden luck which would hugely improve the destiny of the entire sect should it set up its mountain gate here and receive the love of this stretch of land.


    For a very long time, the Greater One Sect¡¯s dominance among the large sects and forces of the Clear River Domain had much to do with the luck of this mountain gate.


    Others can only wish to obtain such a blessed land on which to set up their mountain gate. Why did the Greater One Sect abandon it?


    Ye Qingyu gradually drew near.


    He could feel with increasingly clarity that an extremely strange and evil aura was coming out from that ruined mountain gate.


    He had not sensed this kind of power among the eight peaks during the process of the Storm Sword Duel gathering.


    Could this be the reason the Greater One Sect abandoned this place?


    After carefully sensing it further, he shook his head and denied his own idea.


    This was because the strange and evil aura was merely indistinct and could not have altered the luck of the eight Lotus Peaks. He thus felt that there should be some other reason.


    Suddenly¡­


    Swish! Swish swish!


    Several beams of flowing light emerged from an unknown place and instantly traversed the world to form a killing array. Ye Qingyu was unable to react before he was trapped within it, before terrifying power bombarded him for a fleeting moment.


    He was sent flying back and forth within the Void like a broken sack.


    ¡°Disperse!¡±


    As he shouted, Divine Emperor sword will materialized all around him before bursting outward in an instant. Myriad beams of sword light obliterated all of the flowing light around him and caused streaks of blood to spill out of the air. Eighteen figures then appeared and fell onto the ground, having been slain by the Divine Emperor sword will and lost their vitality.


    Huh?


    Black Armor Warriors?


    People from the Greater One Sect?


    Ye Qingyu revealed a tinge of surprise as he stood in the Void, looking down at those fallen, dead figures.


    These figures, who had been hiding in the Void and could not be detected by Ye Qingyu, were wearing the same battle armor as Miao Wuhen¡¯s Black Armor Warriors, except that they were much stronger than those in the array.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu could vaguely sense that there were more Black Armor killers hiding in the Void all around him.


    While remaining motionless in the Void, he spread his consciousness power outward.


    Having suffered a huge blow earlier, his white top was covered in numerous marks and was left in tatters. The killing qi which suddenly erupted in the Void earlier was in fact too sudden for him to react at once, and he was thereby struck by it. Fortunately, his strength was comparable to that of a pinnacle Great Saint, and moreover, after suffering the first blow, he operated his yuan qi and hence only his clothes were torn, while his physical body was completely uninjured.


    ¡°What a strong secret technique of concealment. I was actually unable to detect...¡± He slowly kept his consciousness power back, feeling shocked.


    Although those sneak-attackers were not really strong, their concealment technique was extremely brilliant.


    However, it did not trouble Ye Qingyu much.


    ¡°[Void-Listening Technique]¡­ listen!¡±


    As soon as he thought this, his figure and aura altered slightly such that he gradually became translucent, as if melting. At first glance, he seemed to be blending into one with the Void. Layer upon layer of faint void waves diffused outward like ripples formed on a pond by a small stone.


    Soon, these waves came into contact with something and were refracted, Ten meters ahead on the right side.


    A beam of Divine Emperor sword will light instantly struck across.


    Bam!


    A dull thud was heard.


    A beam of blood light spattered in the Void before the dead body of a Black Armor Warrior emerged and fell toward the ground, devoid of all vitality.


    ¡°The first one!¡±


    A smile appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    He took a hundred steps forward in the Void.


    The [Void-Listening Technique] was one of the Fiendgod techniques in the bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart], and together with the [Void-Walking Technique] could be considered a superb pair of abilities. It was said to be the counter to all concealment techniques, and could hear all concealed figures in the Void. When cultivated to a masterly depth, even a fine speck of dust could be detected.


    After Ye Qingyu listened for a period of time, all of the mysterious Black Armor Warriors hiding in the Void all around him were unable to get away.


    Streaks of Divine Emperor sword will lit up the universe.


    As dull thuds sounded in succession, slain Black Armor Warriors continually appeared in the Void and fell toward the ground.


    They were not only wearing the same battle armor as Miao Wuhen¡¯s array of Black Armor Warriors, but the faint power of darkness in their bodies was also completely similar. They apparently did not harbor good intentions, and, during this period of time, had put together several counter-offensive attempts to kill Ye Qingyu, who was however prepared enough to subdue them.


    As Divine Emperor sword will worked up, a phantom of a one-hundred-meter primitive longsword appeared and shrouded Ye Qingyu within. From a distance, he seemed to have turned into a heaven-splitting longsword with sword will lingering around him boundlessly. This was yet another wonderful feature of the Divine Emperor sword will ¨C it could render one¡¯s body impenetrable.


    Bam bam bam!


    Clusters of blood flowers bloomed in the Void.


    After a hundred breaths¡¯ worth of time.


    By now, Ye Qingyu was less than a kilometer away from the eight Lotus Peaks of the Greater One Sect.


    ¡°Seems like they¡¯ve all been slain. And even if there are survivors, they¡¯ve already fled.¡± Ye Qingyu kept the [Void-Listening Technique] back, for he had detected no more lurkers in the Void. There was no longer anyone who dared to impede and attack him.


    As fast as lightning, he approached the Greater One Eight Peaks.


    Meanwhile.


    More than fifty kilometers away.


    Dozens of Black Armor Warriors gradually appeared from the Void, every one of them wearing a terribly horrified look on their face.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this person? How did he actually break the killing and concealment techniques handed down by our master?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? We couldn¡¯t get near to him at all, and couldn¡¯t stop him from killing our companions one by one.¡±


    ¡°We must quickly report this to the emissary.¡±


    ¡°What should we do about that thing in the mountain gate?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. That thing is too strange and scary for even the emissary to subdue. Besides, after it evolves, this invader won¡¯t be able to bring it away and might even be killed by it, powerful as he is. Let¡¯s just imagine that it¡¯s currently under refinement. When it has ripened, our master will naturally send men to collect it¡­ We should go report the news to the envoy while leaving two people behind to observe the situation.¡±


    After a period of discussion, the Black Armor Warriors split up and took action.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing and no one here. Everything here has been destroyed.¡±


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh as he set foot on the eight Lotus Peaks.


    He had already screened through the eight peaks. Just as he had guessed, the mountain gate was already devoid of any other being, as if it had become a dead realm. Only green trees and weeds were growing frantically, such that many uncollapsed divine palaces and stone statues were covered by vegetation, giving the impression of an abandoned world.


    All of these oddities were very likely to have something to do with a piece of stone.


    The Storm Platform!


    Ye Qingyu revealed a doubtful expression as he stood one hundred meters away from the Storm Platform.


    The Storm Platform was once the most valuable treasure of the Greater One Sect. Several Storm Sword Duel gatherings, which had far-reaching impact on the Clear River Domain, had been held here and became well-known as a result. As an indication of its significance, the Greater One Sect had massacred another sect in order to acquire this treasure. Ye Qingyu could not believe that the Great One Sect would not only abandon the mountain gate but also this supreme treasure on a Greater One peak.


    ¡°Was the strange and evil aura I sensed when I was outside just now actually coming from the Storm Platform?¡±


    Ye Qingyu halted his footsteps.


    This was because, aside from emanating the strange aura, the appearance of the Storm Platform had changed in some ways. Like giant blood vessels, streaks of red patterns not only covered the exterior of the Storm Platform, which was said to be impregnable, but also grew inward. Moreover, it was even contracting and expanding at a regular rate, resembling the heart of a giant!


    More importantly, Ye Qingyu had detected an indistinct surging vitality in the altered Storm Platform, as if something was about to be born from within.


    ¡°During the first Storm Sword Duel gathering, countless Clear River Domain experts spilled blood on the Storm Platform.¡± He recalled the scenes back then vividly. In one particularly clear scene, he saw that the blood and flesh of those experts were silently absorbed by the Storm Platform after their deaths. Linking this to the scene in front of his eyes, he immediately realized that there was something problematic about the Storm Platform.


    Could it be that the changes to the Storm Platform have brought about some disastrous consequences, and that¡¯s why the Greater One Sect was forced to abandon the mountain gate they had painstakingly maintained for thousands of years, despite coming back much stronger than ever before?


    Ye Qingyu was beginning to realize something.


    What kind of disaster could¡¯ve scared the Greater One Sect off?


    As someone who was brave due to being confident in his abilities, he did not retreat at once.


    Just as he was hesitating whether or not to go closer to investigate, a strange streak of blood-colored splendor suddenly began to flicker on the Storm Platform. Then, those blood-colored patterns detached from the surface of the platform and extended outward fanatically toward Ye Qingyu like the bloodied tentacles of a monster, as if they wanted to bind him up.


    ¡°Huh? Divine Emperor sword will¡­ strike!¡±


    Amid his great shock, sword will burst forth in a hundred streaks and turned into the form of ancient swords before striking out.


    However, what caused him even greater shock was that the Divine Emperor sword will, which was all-destroying and could injure a Great Saint, could only cause a dull thud on those blood-red tentacles and could not slice them into pieces.


    What exactly are these blood-colored tentacles?


    He hurriedly stepped back.


    At the same time, he shot forth myriad streaks of Divine Emperor sword will.


    However, those tentacles were even faster than him, and instantly parried the strikes of the countless streaks of Divine Emperor sword will before twining around him. They then dragged him nearer to the Storm Platform, and actually intended to force him into the Storm Platform alive.


    ¡°Dammit...¡±


    Ye Qingyu cursed as he revealed a look of great shock.


    ¡°[True Will of the Sky Dragon]¡­ turn into a dragon¡­ and break this for me.¡± He summoned up all of his physical strength and turned into a dragon, intending to break free. He had sensed a terrifying danger which was the omen of death, and never expected the changes to the Storm Platform to be so frightening. This kind of power completely surpassed that of a pinnacle Great Saint and rendered Ye Qingyu nearly resistless against it.


    It was at this moment that he suddenly realized why the Greater One Sect abandoned the mountain gate so readily.


    The Storm Platform must have devoured many of their disciples and experts, giving them no other choice.


    In dragon form, Ye Qingyu frantically struggled but remained unable to break free, and was even becoming increasingly trapped. Countless tentacles coiled round him, wrapping him into a giant blood-colored dumpling.


    ¡°[Cloud Top Cauldron]!¡±


    He prepared to use his last resort.


    Just then, however, all of the blood-colored vines suddenly loosened, and a familiar voice rang out. ¡°Eh, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you, little fellow...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 955 - Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that this voice sounded familiar and quickly realized who the owner of this voice was.


    ¡°Senior?¡± He was elated. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Ha ya ha, I thought you were one of those sneaky scoundrels and almost ate you as my nourishment,¡± that voice laughed loudly and heartily. As it spoke, it retracted its countless tentacles that were like veins and shrank back to the middle of the Storm Platform. ¡°Young punk, why have you come?¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Senior. I¡¯m Ye Qingyu,¡± he said very respectfully as he bowed. ¡°I¡¯ve come here to check up on some things but I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d run into you here...¡±


    Frankly, he was a little excited since this voice belonged to the million-year-old martyr spirit who taught him the [True Will of the Sky Dragon].


    Ye Qingyu had the utmost respect for this mysterious spirit, whether it had been at the Snow Dragon Den or at the Formation Emperor Luoso¡¯s Palace, those two encounters with this spirit had been of a great help to him. He was extremely grateful and thought it was a pity that this million-year-old spirit was so elusive that he hadn¡¯t seen it again.


    He would have never imagined meeting this spirit again in this place.


    He was overjoyed.


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve become much stronger than you were before. It¡¯s only been a few years and you¡¯re already a Saint but with a combat strength that is comparable to a Great Saint. I wasn¡¯t wrong about you after all. Ha ha, a man with no fate has been a rare sight since the ancient times. Ha ha, this is great,¡± the million-year-old spirit had obviously discerned Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength after exchanging blows with him earlier and told him as much.


    ¡°This is all thanks to Senior¡¯s help on two occasions. In particular the [True Will of the Sky Dragon]. It is extremely profound and magical,¡± Ye Qingyu was extremely respectful in front of this being because he was a Human Race senior worthy of respect. Their two encounters were both very short but it left a deep impression on him, even deeper than his interactions with [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    ¡°Yes, I might have taught you the technique but the cultivation is up to the individual. You have achieved this much mainly due to your hard work,¡± the million-year-old spirit said with a smile. ¡°I heard of your achievements when I came to Clear River Domain four years ago. You¡¯ve done well and have not brought disgrace upon this amazing technique of the [True Will of the Sky Dragon]. Let me guess, you¡¯re here today because something major has happened at Clear River Domain?¡±


    ¡°Senior, you flatter me. I¡¯ve only done what I was supposed to do,¡± he said humbly, then roughly briefed the spirit on the current situation at Clear River Domain. He didn¡¯t hold anything back from him.


    ¡°The fact that the Greater One Sect has managed to stage a comeback is just a small matter,¡± there was a trace of confusion in the million-year-old spirit¡¯s voice. Then he continued as though he was speaking to himself, ¡°Looking at the time, it¡¯s about time the ancient legacies of the Vast Thousand Domains make their appearance so why is the Greater One Sect the only one causing such a stir here? Could the rest be in hiding? How odd.¡±


    Ye Qingyu immediately caught the point.


    If this spirit said that the Greater One Sect dominating Clear River Domain was only a small issue, then what would be considered a big issue? Since this spirit spoke so solemnly, it was as though something explosive that would shake the entire Vast Thousand Domains would appear at Clear River Domain... what could it be then?


    His curiosity was piqued.


    ¡°You mean...?¡± He proved further.


    The voice hesitated for a beat before continuing, ¡°Since it is you, I¡¯ll speak truthfully. Something big is about to happen in the Clear River Domain. The Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor is about to descend upon this domain. Then, this would attract countless of peerless experts as they fight for the chance to become an emperor. If you still have any close friends in Clear River Domain, you should urge them to leave as soon as possible before it is too late. I¡¯m afraid that this would attract even Quasi-emperors and the chaos and killing they would create might potentially destroy Clear River Domain. I¡¯m sure this will plunge the entire domain into suffering then.¡±


    What?


    He was extremely stunned.


    Chaos Demon Emperor?


    Chance to become an Emperor?


    Does such a thing exist?


    ¡°Senior...uh, who is the Chaos Demon Emperor?¡± Ye Qingyu asked with a wry laugh.


    He had never heard of such a thing but he immediately trusted the million-year-old martyred spirit¡¯s words because he believed that this person had once truly existed and second, through this piece of shocking information, he finally understood why the force behind the Greater One Sect would go all out to support the Greater One Sect¡¯s domination of the entire Clear River Domain. They should be expecting a sizeable return for their investment so if this was because of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, it would make perfect sense.


    The problem was that Ye Qingyu had never heard of the Chaos Demon Emperor before this.


    He seemed to be an emperor of the martial world from the ancient times but his name was not amongst the names of the martial emperors that Ye Qingyu was aware of. Could he be a person that existed before the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors?


    ¡°The Chaos Demon Emperor was a Demon Race martial emperor who lived during the end of the Fiendgod Age. Legend has it that he grasped the secret to reincarnation and managed to defy the laws of heaven with his normal demon body to finally become a martial emperor after ninety-nine reincarnations. He had once dominated an entire age and he was extremely outstanding, even crushing the gods at his feet,¡± the million-year-old spirit was very frank with Ye Qingyu and he spoke of this Chaos Demon Emperor with admiration. It was clear that he thought very highly of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    A martial emperor who had once dominated an entire age?


    If that emperor lived in the late Fiendgod Age, it was indeed extremely long ago.


    It made sense that he wasn¡¯t aware of this martial emperor¡¯s existence.


    If this martial emperor lived in the late Fiendgod Age, that would be the period before the Three Sovereign and Five Emperors. The historical records of the Vast Thousand Domains that existed today had countless blanks when it came to the Fiendgod Age and the records of many of those once outstanding characters who had dominated that age were missing and not known to the later generations, as though it had been wiped by a mysterious force. Thus, it made sense that no one had heard of the Chaos Demon Emperor now.


    ¡°Does that mean that the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor is a remnant legacy of this Demon Race emperor?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the million-year-old spirit replied. ¡°The Chaos Demon Emperor stunned an entire age and was once known to be matchless throughout the world. However, he disappeared one day after attempting his one hundredth reincarnation. Some said that he failed and the universe killed him because the secret technique was too heaven-defying, while others claimed that he had succeeded, transcended beyond the universe and was no longer of this world. All traces of him and his teachings also mysteriously disappeared from this world. Thereafter, a few relics related to him would appear from time to time throughout history, especially his reincarnation hall. Legend has it that it was formed from refining the demon fetus and demon body he had shed during his ninety-nineth reincarnation and contained the secret to his reincarnation. Very few from the later generations have seen this Reincarnation Hall but those people then went on to achieve greatness. There were rumors that the Lightning Emperor Qin Ming from the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had once accidentally entered the Reincarnation Hall and managed to obtain a shred of that chance, which was how he ended up becoming the first martial emperor of the Human Race in history.


    Was this really true?


    The more he listened, the more stunned and astonished he became.


    The Lightning Emperor Qin Ming was indeed the first martial emperor of the Human Race who comprehended and wielded the laws of lightning in the universe. There had been no Human Race martial emperor before him, so this sparked many rumors amongst the later generation that swirled around how he managed to achieve this feat. The Human Race preferred to believe that this was due to his unparalleled talent and matchless heroic aura but from what this million-year-old martyr spirit was saying, it seemed to be related to the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    If this was true, then this Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor would be the best opportunity in this universe.


    Throughout the Vast Thousand Domains right now, there were only Quasi-emperors but there were no martial emperors.


    There must have been countless people who longed to be a martial emperor more than anything else.


    If the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor was truly about to descend on Clear River Domain, once news about the chance to become emperor contained within the hall got out, this would probably drive the entire Vast Thousand Domains crazy. Those old freaks who kept themselves hidden, those Quasi-emperors who would hardly make an appearance, including [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] who dominated the world, and the masters of the various large forces would definitely gather in this domain.


    ¡°Did you appear here because you already knew of this and were lying in wait?¡± Ye Qingyu asked as he calmed down.


    ¡°I had found out about this by chance too. After we parted at the Luoso Palace the previous time, I made my way across the various large domains in search of techniques and materials to reconstruct my body. I finally found some clues at a lost demonic relic and obtained news about the Chaos Demon Emperor and how some of his remains after he reincarnated still existed in Clear River Domain. This was why I came here four years ago. I didn¡¯t manage to find the remains of the Chaos Demon Emperor but I found this treasure. Ha ha., this is just the thing to help me reconstruct my body,¡± the million-year-old spirit was visibly excited.


    The fact that this treasure made someone of his stature and age so visibly excited showed that he was sincerely pleased.


    ¡°Treasure? You mean... the Storm Platform?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°Yes, that is exactly it. You know it was the Storm Platform but it is actually named ¡®Chaos Demon Heart¡¯. This was a chaos heart formed during the ninety-nineth reincarnation of the Chaos Demon Emperor and was made from his outer and inner beings. Unfortunately, it has lost the demon properties it once had but this is still an ultimate treasure to me and would be perfect for the reconstruction of my new body,¡± the million-year-old spirit said. ¡°I¡¯ve refined it for four years and I¡¯m now on the verge of succeeding... I¡¯ve used my secret techniques to obtain some information from this heart!¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 895 - How Could This Happen 2

    Ye Qingyu did not move and conserved his energy as he waited.


    Little Nine jumped from his shoulder and retreated a few steps until it was right beside the corpse of the retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race. Its gaze roved around and it barked out, "Woof. Master, you must put up a good fight. I will guard this body on your behalf, don''t you worry¡­"


    "If you dare to eat his body, I''ll make sure that you go hungry for a year." Ye Qingyu replied without even sparing him a glance.


    Little Nine was stunned, then he exclaimed in annoyance, "Master, is this what you think of me? Woof. What about the loyalty of a dog to its master?" It lay down on its stomach, a picture of distress. In reality, it was weighing the pros and cons of eating this half-step to a Quasi-emperor corpse against having to starve for an entire year.


    Ye Qingyu ignored him.


    The five Saint experts opposite him were only a hundred steps away.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze swept past those five Saints and looked toward the quiet figures in the distance. These people were all clad in black-hooded cloaks that masked their features, and thus he was unable to identify them. However, he was sure that they were not weaklings. He knew that they must have been well-prepared since they had laid out this plan beforehand. They probably had a plan to counter his trump card, the [Red Lotus Hellfire].


    This battle was bound to be very tough.


    But Ye Qingyu was also not the same person that he had been in Falcon City.


    The miraculous encounter in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain had caused his strength to surge significantly, especially his physical strength. It was now close to the Grand Completion. He now had the strength to go up against a Great Saint, so those people who were only in the Saint realm were nothing to him.


    Ye Qingyu''s lips curved into a smile at the thought.


    He ignored the five Saints who charged at him, and his gaze fell like lightning, with a flash of iciness and killing intent, on Huang Tayun.


    Huang Tayun felt Ye Qingyu''s gaze on him. He stiffened, then his expression changed when he realized what was about to happen.


    Before he could even move, everyone felt their vision go blurry.


    The silver light from the Void flickered and Ye Qingyu suddenly disappeared without a trace. Those five Saints exclaimed in surprise but they were unable to stop him, for his figure seemed to have merged with the Void. He disappeared from where he was standing, and they could not detect any trace of his aura.


    Astonishment filled the eyes of these five Saints.


    Before they even moved to attack him, they had used their Saintly qi activity to lock in on Ye Qingyu. Even the most-expert fleeing technique would not be able to break free from their Saintly qi activity. Yet, Ye Qingyu had managed to make the impossible possible, and had truly managed to disappear.


    The next moment¡ª


    A silver splendor twinkled in the Void beside Huang Tayun.


    Ye Qingyu emerged from the splendor. His right palm was twisted in the shape of a claw and he reached out to grab Huang Tayun.


    "You must be courting death¡­ [Twilight Moon Broken Ax], break it!" Huang Tayun bellowed and his Saint qi surged all around him. Countless formations then transformed into the shape of a vicious wolf, and a broken ax with a mysterious glow appeared in his hand. He swung this ax that contained a piercingly sharp killing force at Ye Qingyu''s claw.


    No one expected Ye Qingyu not to dodge the blow as he allowed the mysterious broken ax to slash at his claw.


    "Clang! Clang!"


    There was a loud metallic clang when the ax hit his claw.


    As sparks flew everywhere, several cracks appeared on the blade of the broken ax and it was immediately knocked backward. Huang Tayun felt a tremendous force surging toward him and his grip loosened on the broken ax as blood spurted out. He lost his grip on this broken ax and was sent flying¡­.


    He was almost as good as dead!


    This [Twilight Moon Broken Ax] had been a half-Emperor weapon but it was then downgraded to a Saint weapon because it was broken. Nonetheless, it was extremely sharp and had the ability to cut gold and break jade. His master had bestowed this weapon unto him as a reward in recognition of his outstanding contributions. He knew that even a Great Saint could not face this weapon head-on, but he had not expected Ye Qingyu''s palm to be as hard as divine gold. Cracks even appeared on his broken ax¡­


    "Smack!"


    There was a loud slap.


    As Ye Qingyu''s claw turned back into a palm, he gave Huang Tayun a resounding backhand slap and the latter blacked out. He felt like he had been hit by a mighty hammer on the right side of his face. Everything became a blur, his face lost all feeling and several broken teeth flew out of his mouth. He was thrown back like a tattered sack and flew toward the Third Princess and the others.


    "How audacious."


    "Over there¡­"


    "Charge!"


    Once again, the five Saints locked in on Ye Qingyu and moved as fast as lightning to attack, with no reprieve at all.


    However¡ª


    "[Walking on the Void]," Ye Qingyu growled without even turning back.


    The silver splendor of the Void flashed once again.


    In the next instant, his figure disappeared into the Void in the exact same manner as before, and once again, no one could detect a trace of his aura. These five Saints had moved quickly but he had disappeared even before their attacks could hit him.


    "How can this be?"


    They were completely stunned.


    At the same time¡ª


    "How can this be?"


    The Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race, Huang Tayun, who was still sailing through the air, and the others exclaimed in unison.


    He had appeared in front of the Third Princess almost instantly after he disappeared before the attacks from the five Saints could hit him. Once more, his palm turned into a claw and he pressed his claw downward. His movement seemed slow, but in reality, it was extremely fast. The Third Princess felt a mighty force surging at her and she was unable to block it at all. Then, his palm landed on her head and an icy force welled up to completely seal all the strength within her. He flung her aside. The Void rippled and flashed, then the Third Princess fell into the ripple just like a rock being thrown into a pond. The ripples spread, then she disappeared from view¡­


    Huang Tayun had only sailed in midair for around a dozen meters and had arrived where the Third Princess had been, but he had yet to crash to the ground.


    Ye Qingyu gave him another backhand slap.


    Smack!


    It was another resounding slap.


    Huang Tayun was not in any position to retaliate at all and he was slapped on the other side of his face. This smack was so forceful that it changed the shape of his skull. He rotated madly in midair like a windmill and he was sent flying in the opposite direction. Blood spurted crazily through the air and he flew for a hundred meters before he crashed to the ground next to the retired emperor''s corpse.


    Simultaneously, the Void in front of Little Nine flashed and ripples appeared.


    The missing Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race fell from the ripple in the Void and landed on the ground.


    "Woof. That scared me." Little Nine jumped in fright and barked unhappily.


    "Stop spouting nonsense. Guard these two properly for me," Ye Qingyu said.


    The force of his slaps had knocked Huang Tayun out earlier and his limbs were still twitching violently. As for the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race, her strength had been sealed by Ye Qingyu so she could not even put up a fight. This made Little Nine''s job a lot easier.


    The third wave of attacks from these five Saints charged toward him.


    By capturing the Third Princess and Huang Tayun consecutively, he had gifted these five Saints with an opportunity to attack. The five terrifying forces that contained the Saintly power of laws smashed heavily against his back.


    "We hit him!"


    "He''s definitely bound to die."


    "Haha, I''d like to see how you''re going to escape this time..."


    The five Saints laughed heartily.


    The attacks, which had different colors and different properties, exploded chaotically.


    The dust that rose from the explosion had a chaotic and apocalyptic aura and it spread everywhere. Smoke and dust skyrocketed and engulfed everything in sight. No one could see anything.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 956 - Are You Interested?

    Chapter


    "What?


    "So, the Storm Platform is actually the Chaos Demon Emperor''s discarded heart?"


    This theory made Ye Qingyu extremely shocked.


    To be honest, Ye Qingyu had felt for a long time that the Storm Platform was very strange. Not only was it virtually indestructible, but it also consumed fresh blood. He thought that it was part of some sinister plan of the Greater One Sect¡ªhe had never imagined that it could have originated from the Chaos Demon Emperor. He realized that the sect had been using the platform merely as an arena for combat all this while, only activating it when it was time for the Storm Sword Duel Gathering. Obviously, they also did not know its actual history. As for the previous sect that had owned the platform before being destroyed by the Greater One Sect, Ye Qingyu was not able to determine if they knew about its true origin or not.


    Suddenly, he quickly realized that when he entered the [Infinite Arsenal] in the Alliance of Domains earlier, he had seen a huge gate and a platform at the center of the arsenal that seemed to be of a similar make to the Storm Platform. Could they have also been body parts discarded by the Chaos Demon Emperor? Does this also mean that the anonymous martial emperor that created the [Infinite Arsenal] was the Chaos Demon Emperor himself?


    This would be hard to prove.


    The [Infinite Arsenal] was created in a different era than the period of the glorious reign of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    It was a puzzle.


    Everything was a puzzle to him now.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and cast all of these wild guesses out of his mind for the time being.


    "Could the message that you got from this Chaos Demon Heart be connected to the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor?" Ye Qingyu could not help asking.


    "That''s right. The Chaos Demon Heart was the heart discarded by the Chaos Demon Emperor after his ninety-nineth reincarnation. It could be said that he had reached the peak of his martial skills at that point, and that the body part discarded by him during that reincarnation was the strongest compared to the others. Therefore, there''s a huge secret hidden within this heart. Perhaps it even contains the secrets of the emperor before his ninety-nineth reincarnation. Even though I don''t know why he didn''t retrieve such an important piece of himself back, to me it''s the best material for refining one''s body. Although I''ve come to understand the intricacies of its form during these four years, I''ve not been able to completely grasp the entirety of its profundity. I only managed to understand some of them, especially the parts about the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. As such, I could deduce the time and place when the hall would resurface again," said the million-year-old spirit.


    "Exactly what sort of secret is hidden in the Reincarnation Hall that could create a Great Emperor? Also, what does the ''Opportunity to turn Emperor'' refer to? Don''t tell me the Chaos Demon Emperor is passing on his title?" Ye Qingyu asked one question after another, as if he was a curious newborn who knew nothing about the world around him.


    "Hahaha, of course he''s not passing on his title. No matter how powerful a martial emperor is, passing on one''s title to someone else will not instantly make that person become as skilled. The Great Dao is vast, and the people from later generations might not be able to go along the same path as their forebears did. This is simply because their forebears had forged their own paths, and those from later generations would only be blindly following what they did. How could something as difficult to attain as the title of martial emperor be conferred on someone that merely mimicked the actions of his forebears? From the beginning of time, every martial emperor forged his or her own unique path. If the Chaos Demon Reincarnation Scripture, the Chaos Demon Emperor''s lifetime work, was the only item inside the Reincarnation Hall, he would not have impacted future generations as much as he did, nor would there be so many martial emperors created. As such, I can conclude that the ''Opportunity to become Emperor'' does not merely mean taking over his mantle," said the million-year-old spirit while laughing. It explained patiently to Ye Qingyu, as if it wanted to counsel and remind him that he had to forge his own path if he wanted to reach the peak of the martial way.


    Ye Qingyu was no fool, and naturally, he could understand the motives of this being. He thanked it profusely for its advice.


    He could not help but question it further, however, "Since the ''opportunity'' doesn''t simply mean taking over the mantle of the Chaos Demon Emperor, what could it mean?" He was really trying to get to the bottom of things, and he only did so because he felt extremely close to the spirit, as if they were kin. As such, he was not worried and spoke his mind, something he would not do if it were another stranger.


    "About that... even I don''t know. The person that knows the answer has either become a martial emperor or has died. There have been so many legends over the years, and I don''t think they''re all made up. Before I met with my mishap, there were already tales of the Chaos Demon Emperor''s Reincarnation Hall, and no one doubted them during my time. I had the fortune to live in a glorious period where the Reincarnation Hall appeared in the human world. There was endless bloodshed because of it; many tried to take it as their own. Dozens of quasi-emperors fought in the skies, and six great domains were ripped apart as a result of their terrible battle. They fought tooth and nail over the hall, and six of them died..." The spirit sighed as it recollected this part. "The fearsome scenes are still fresh in my memory. Out of the four surviving quasi-emperors, one retreated after suffering injuries, while the other three entered the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. That ended the struggle, but no one ever heard of any living being crowned as emperor after that. I''m afraid that all three died in the hall. Think about it¡ªquasi-emperors are the strongest beings in the human world, second only to true emperors. They have mastered the Dao and can sense destiny, as well as being able to calculate the right moment to do certain things. If even they believed the legend of ''opportunity'' was to be found within the Reincarnation Hall, then it must be true."


    "Wow... there were ten quasi-emperors at that time? And they ripped apart the space of six great domains? That''s... really scary," replied Ye Qingyu, feeling fearful.


    That incident had occurred millions of years ago, but Ye Qingyu could still feel the fear of the onlookers as he heard this being describe the battle nonchalantly. To him, witnessing ten quasi-emperors battling each other and ripping open the space of other domains was a legendary spectacle.


    "That wasn''t anything special, just ten quasi-emperors fighting one another. The Vast Thousand Domains are boundless, and there are millions of domains. There can only be one Great Emperor, but many quasi-emperors. I believe that there were some of them who did not show themselves during that time, for whatever reasons. Even in today''s age, do you think there''s only one quasi-emperor? You''re wrong. They''re hiding themselves and unwilling to fight over trivial matters with the other humans. They''ll only rise when something big happens, and when it''s the right time for them to emerge..." said the spirit confidently.


    "What? Are you telling me that there are many quasi-emperors alive in today''s Vast Thousand Domain, senior?"


    Ye Qingyu was a little shocked to hear the spirit''s words. This meant that there were other quasi-emperors in the world apart from Li Xiaofei, and that was news to him.


    Li Xiaofei had stood head and shoulders above the other martial artists of the Vast Thousand Domains, and Ye Qingyu had never heard of anyone who was on par with him. The human quasi-emperor was the only person whose reputation withstood the test of time, but yet the spirit''s claims could also be true. The Great Emperor was responsible for carrying out the will of the heavens, and there could only be one of them at any one time¡ªone had to pass on before the next could rise. Quasi-emperors, on the other hand, were only somewhat responsible for executing divine will, therefore it was a real possibility that there could be two or more of them.


    "Of course," replied the million-year-old spirit.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent for a while.


    He needed time to process the news which he had just received today.


    "You just said earlier, senior, that quasi-emperors could predict how things in the world would turn out, and that it was from such a method that they knew about when the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor would appear. You also said that there were many of them in the world. Doesn''t that imply that new quasi-emperors will rise from the recent bloodshed that happened in the Clear River Domain? Wouldn''t they rush here, and wouldn''t there be a repeat of the old battle, resulting in domains being ripped apart and countless lives being taken?" Ye Qingyu asked. It was his deduction, but he wished that it would not actually happen, as there were many humans living in the Clear River Domain. It was one of the domains in the Vast Thousand Domains that had the densest population of humans.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re correct. When the quasi-emperors first engage, they''ll still be mindful about not causing harm to innocent bystanders, but once they get consumed with winning the opportunity to become a true emperor, they''ll definitely cause wanton destruction to their surroundings. This was also the reason I told you to evacuate anyone close to you from the Clear River Domain. It''s getting close to the day when the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor will re-emerge," said the spirit with a sigh. "I estimate that it''ll appear anywhere within one to three months."


    "Do you know where it''ll appear, senior?" asked Ye Qingyu.


    Today, his preconceived notions about the world had been shattered again and again, and he was surprised again and again. By now, he had pretty much lost nearly all of his ability to think and could only question the spirit out of instinct.


    "About that... I don''t know. Even though I''ve refined this Chaos Demon Emperor''s heart, I still haven''t completely merged with it, and the information I have is limited. Furthermore, I only wish to remold my physical body, I don''t wish to know all of the secrets of the Chaos Demon Emperor," said the ancient spirit. "I have my own way and don''t wish to know how other people did it. I think it''s better if I didn''t anyway. In this way, I wouldn''t be interfered with and I won''t take the wrong path."


    It spoke incredibly confidently.


    Even though Ye Qingyu did not know how powerful this being truly was in its prime, from the way it dismissed the secrets of the Chaos Demon Emperor, he could deduce that it was at least at the quasi-emperor level, or even... higher.


    "When I just arrived, I was ambushed at the outskirts of the Eight Peaks. The skirmishers were members of the Greater One Sect, and they wore black armor. They were also adept at hiding in the Void. From what I gather, the Greater One Sect does not possess such skills or personnel. Since you''ve already been here for four years, do you know where they come from, senior?" Ye Qingyu asked as he exhaled a huge breath of air. He had now turned his focus from legends and secrets of the past to matters of the present.


    "Black-armored assailants who came from the dark. I believe they''re from beyond the Clear River Realm. Once, when the era of demons and gods was waning, they were powerful. Their technique was mysterious, and no one knew where they came from. Their victims even included demons and gods, but those that you''ve met are largely inferior to the assassins of that forgotten era. I don''t know if they had descendants, but obviously, some factions have already gotten wind of the re-emergence of the Reincarnation Hall and have begun to move. I''m afraid that in the days to come, any martial artist with the power to take part in the fight for the hall will congregate here..." The ancient spirit predicted confidently. "Also, if I''m not mistaken, an ancient monster that has been dormant for thousands of years has already arrived in the Clear River Domain but still hasn''t shown itself."


    Is he referring to the assassins in black armor?


    Ye Qingyu thought, secretly agreeing.


    They were extremely evil and strange. The unknown assailants were a force similar to Song Xiaojun''s Unmoving City of Darkness in the past with only some slight distinctions. It was also due to this reason that Ye Qingyu followed them closely.


    "How about it, young fellow. After we''ve spoken about so many things, are you feeling up to the task of taking part in the fight to become an emperor?" asked the ancient spirit as it laughed loudly.


    Me?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly stunned.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 957 - Another possibility

    Chapter 957, Another possibility


    In truth, listening to the million-year-old soul speak of so many secrets, especially involving the opportunity of becoming Emperor, someone so determined to set foot on the peak of martial arts like Ye Qingyu would be lying if he said he wasn''t tempted. But even if he was tempted that did not mean he was really going to compete, because this was an opportunity that even Quasi-emperor-level existences would participate in. Even if Ye Qingyu had many hidden cards and no matter how high his ambition was, he also would not naively think that he could compete with Quasi-emperors. Given his cultivation level, he could fight against top Great Saints, but if he were to run into Quasi-emperors, he would not even be able to look them in the eye.


    ¡°This junior¡¯s only hope is that my friends and relatives would be safe, and if I can protect the citizens of Clear River Domain that would be even better. As for becoming Emperor...¡± Ye Qingyu smiled broadly, ¡°This junior has only just reached the Saint realm, my foundation is not solid enough. I know I am not destined to become Emperor, and also dare not to force it.¡±


    ¡°You are speaking truthfully?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡°No future prospects, no ambition.¡± The million-year-old soul reprimanded, but there was a faint smiling expression on his face.


    Ye Qingyu was not annoyed at all. He simply smiled.


    ¡°The greatest temptation is in front of you, yet you are not tempted, and you have no covetous thoughts. Very few people at your age can do this. This is also your strong point.¡± The million-year-old soul all of a sudden changed topics, and instead began to compliment Ye Qingyu. ¡°Especially since your first thought are your friends and relatives and fellow citizens... Well, I have to admit that you are to my liking, little fellow. Haha!¡±


    After a hearty laughter, the million-year-old soul changed topic once again, ¡°But, I still suggest that you fight this time because in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor there is not only the opportunity of becoming Emperor, but also divine treasures, cultivation manuals, legendary potions and other opportunities. The years that the Chaos Demon Emperor dominated the God and Demon Age was not very long, but he was a collector. In his life, it was unknown how many cities he had taken, how many races he had massacred and how many primitive mythological animals he had slaughtered. The countless heavenly treasures he had collected were stored in the Reincarnation Hall. Later as the God and Demon Age came to an end, many species became extinct and items were lost. The only divine objects of the God and Demon Age that one could find were in the Hall of Reincarnation. If one could obtain those, it would be enough to let an empire or a race rise. The calm pond surface is always cultivating the bravest sailors. On the road of martial arts, one must not advance rashly and with greed, but pay attention to determination and initiative.¡±


    ¡°What Elder means is...¡± Ye Qingyu was almost confused by the words of the million-year-old soul.


    ¡°What I mean is very simple. You should compete if you can. The Quasi-emperors are competing for the opportunity of becoming emperor, you are competing for other opportunities. There is no clash, as long as you don¡¯t compete with the Quasi-emperors, they will not bother you. If my guess is right, the major forces, old monsters, ancient sects, and imperial courts would select their most outstanding young genius to participate in this fight. Your opponents are the younger generation.¡± The million-year-old soul made a very clear analysis.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    If that was the case, he indeed could compete.


    As long as it was not against the Quasi-emperor monsters but the young genius of all major forces, then Ye Qingyu was very confident.


    Moreover, as a martial artist, Ye Qingyu, in fact, deep inside, wanted to experience the magnificent scene. The Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor only appeared once in tens of thousands of years, and would definitely draw out the top experts of the Vast Thousand Domains. At that time, he could have a glance at the graceful bearing of these top experts.


    ¡°Haha, little guy is tempted, then it''s settled.¡± The million-year-old soul laughed. ¡°Besides, I will be there. I also will not hide this from you, there is something I need to obtain in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, but it is not that Emperor opportunity. This time, if you decide to fight, I will walk with you, and I will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Elder is also going?¡± Ye Qingyu was somewhat surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I am still short of one thing for the new body. There is one thing I need to obtain.¡± The million-year-old soul said frankly. ¡°This thing, I have lost millions of years ago, now I need to retrieve it. From the information in the Chaos Demon Heart, I found that it is in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. If I can get my hands on it, I can restore my peak cultivation base of the past.¡±


    Ye Qingyu very seriously pondered for a moment before he said, ¡°Then I will go with Elder to try and help out. This junior owes Elder two great favours, so I also want to contribute with my meager efforts.¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s decided.¡± The million-year-old soul burst into a hearty laughter. ¡°I still need three days and three nights to completely transform this Chaos Demon Heart. If you have other things to do, you can quickly sort them out first. In three days¡¯ time we will meet up here.¡±


    With that, the Storm Platform trembled. Its thick vein patterns all began to twinkle and glow, as if something was flowing in the veins. It was extremely bizarre. The vein patterns began to contract and swell up in an orderly manner, like a heart, beating slightly.


    Ye Qingyu knew that the million-year-old soul had begun to fall back into the process of mediation and refining the Chaos Demon Heart.


    He gave a bow before he left the eighth peak of the Greater One Sect.


    As he left the mountain gate, dozens of kilometers away, Ye Qingyu found Little Nine teasing a white female tiger who had began to mutate because of the fiendish qi of the Greater One Mountain Range, like a cat playing with a mouse. The female tiger was already riddled with scars, emitting angry roar, but simply could not escape from the mouth of Little Nine.


    ¡°Woof, you''re here.¡± Seeing that Ye Qingyu had returned, the silly dog swallowed the female tiger in one gulp, clicked his tongue, and exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Woof found that the things on this mountain are very fun, very delicious.¡±


    The corner of Ye Qingyu''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything.


    He thought to himself that in the future he must keep a distance from Little nine, Ximen Yeshui and Li Chankong. Before, the silly dog would only fool around with a little female dog, but now he even dared to tease a female tiger. In the future even a female dragon may not be able to escape from his evil clutches?


    ¡°Have you discovered anything here?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    He had asked Little Nine to patrol the whole mountain range to see if he could find anything after he sensed that something was strange when he came o the Greater One Mountain Range. Especially since the Greater One Mountain Range had not yet fully recovered after four years. He thought that something unexpected might have happened, but now it probably had something to do with the Storm Platform being refined by the million-year-old soul.


    ¡°Yes, there''s been a lot of discoveries,.¡± the silly dog waged its tail.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Found some suspicious guys in black armour, with one look and I know they are not any good people.¡±


    ¡°Black armour? Where? Did you capture them?¡±


    ¡°Didn''t Woof say that those guys are not good people...¡±


    ¡°...?¡±


    ¡°As Woof''s master, you should be very clear that Woof had always swallowed those who do not look like good people. Therefore those suspicious black... ah, yes, the black-amoured soldiers had already been eaten by Woof. The taste is alright, as crisp as chicken.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was utterly speechless.


    This stupid dog had always been so unbelievable.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the afternoon of the same day when he returned to Flowing Light City.


    ¡°Back so soon?¡± Hu Bugui was surprised. ¡°Have you found anything?¡±


    From his departure to return, Ye Qingyu''s trip to the Greater One Mountain Range had not even taken him one day.


    ¡°There are some discoveries.¡± Ye Qingyu weighed the matter in his heart, and had not spoken out what he had encountered right away. It was not because he wanted to conceal the matter of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. There was nothing to hide from Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi. If the two wanted to go to the Reincarnation Hall to fight, then Ye Qingyu would never stop them. After all, it was also a huge opportunity for them. After a brief pause, he added, ¡°I''ll tell you in detail later on.¡±


    Everybody returned to the City Lord¡¯s residence.


    After numerous changes of City Lords, the City Lord¡¯s residence was a bit shabby compared to how it was four years ago. Especially since the Greater One Army had attacked Flowing Light City, and Chen Zhengliang and the others counterattacked at the risk of their lives. The City Lord¡¯s residence had suffered a great battle, buildings were damaged, and after Miao Wuhen took over Flowing Light City he did not spend a lot of effort in repairing the buildings.


    ¡°According to the information I found, it seems that Greater One Army has no intention of taking back Flowing Light City. Within tens of hundreds of kilometers, there is no sign of them. This is a bit strange.¡± Nan Tieyi, who was the Young Lord of Immortal God Emperor Sect, was very well-informed.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak.


    But he knew what was going on.


    The Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor was about to descend. If his guess was correct, then the Greater One Army must be gathering all of its forces and preparing in the core area. They would not pay any attention to Flowing Light City. It was obvious that this was not the focus area.


    Previously, he was a little worried that the Greater One Army would retaliate and attack Flowing Light City on a large scale, but now it seemed that, at least before the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor descends, there would be no such thing happening. And after this event was over, it was hard to say whether the Greater One Sect would still exist or not. As long as the whole Clear River Domain was not destroyed during the fights among the Quasi-emperors as the million-year-old soul had said, then Flowing Light City would be relatively safe.


    Where would the Chaos Demon Emperor Reincarnation Hall descend? Ye Qingyu was little puzzled.


    But for some reason, at this moment, he again remembered a scene he saw in his divine sense. The collapsing of mountains, the earth quaking, rivers cracking, and the falling of experts. The terrifying doomsday-like scene had terrified Ye Qingyu. And later he inferred that the scene happened in the Wei River Mountain Range. At that time, Ye Qingyu thought it was a scene of the Greater One Sect attacking the mountain gate of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, but Nan Tieyi had confirmed that the Immortal God Emperor Sect was still safe so far.


    Ye Qingyu was relieved when he heard that.


    But at this very moment, lightning flashed across Ye Qingyu''s mind as he suddenly thought of a very terrifying possibility.


    Where the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor was going to descend would not be the Wei River Mountain Range, would it?


    Perhaps the scene he saw was not something that had happened, but what was going to happen in the future? ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 896 - Unstoppable

    Chapter


    Before these five Saints had finished laughing, their laughter turned into exclamations of surprise and screams of pain in the next moment.


    "What is¡­ Ah!"


    There was a loud scream and that Saint''s blood splattered across the sky as a figure shot out from the dust and darkness. Half his body was missing as though it had been torn apart by a tremendous force and the body slammed against a mountain in the distance, smashing this mountain that was thousands of meters tall into smithereens upon impact. Rocks flew everywhere.


    Everyone was completely stunned.


    Before they could react, there was another angry bellow and an explosive sound rang out. This sound was so ear-deafening that it was like the rage of thunder and lightning. Then, another body flew out from the dust.


    Blood and bones flew everywhere.


    This body belonged to one of the five Saints. However, the lower half of his body was completely destroyed and he was just a mangled and grisly mess of blood. He flew out horizontally for thousands of meters and his blood spilled everywhere.


    Everyone immediately realized that things had taken a turn for the worse.


    Just then¡ª


    "Impossible!"


    "What''s happening?"


    Two more angry yells rang out and there were unmistakable traces of alarm in their voices.


    Then, a series of explosions rang out and terrifying soundwaves boomed across the surrounding area. It was as though an invisible hurricane had swept past and pulled up all the trees and flowers by their roots. For some reason, the dust within the circle where the fight was taking place grew thicker and the ground shook beneath their feet. The explosive sounds grew more frequent and there were many collisions in an instant, but through the thick dust cloud, they could make out the splatter of blood and countless weapons being broken and sent flying. It looked like a battle amongst ghostly spirits and the atmosphere was extremely frightening.


    Nonetheless, these terrifying sounds of battle lasted for less than three breaths.


    It ended abruptly, even before the others could even react.


    The frightening explosive sounds ceased instantly as well.


    The sudden silence caused everyone to tense up.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Another two figures were sent flying from the dust cloud. One of the bodies had a hole right through his chest and landed limply on the ground. It was obvious that he was on the verge of death. As for the other body, his head had been blown off and his body was basically in pieces!


    "That was Elder Zheng and Sky Demon!" Someone exclaimed loudly as though he had seen a ghost.


    Then, a figure slowly emerged from the dust cloud. He stood tall and strong, his topless chest revealing his well-defined muscles that were as sharp as knives and axes but glowed like white jade, pure and crystalline. In his grip was a figure that writhed wildly. It was a giant Hell Wolf. Its body was like black metal, and every strand of fur on its body resembled black steel needles. Its tail shook madly and broke the barrier walls of the Void but it was still unable to free itself from that man''s grip.


    That man was obviously Ye Qingyu.


    The strange dust cloud immediately disappeared, and to everyone''s surprise, Ye Qingyu was completely unharmed. He turned his wrist slightly and with a loud crack, that black Hell Wolf''s neck was broken. An icy, silver sword qi immediately entered its body and it was frozen stiff.


    "Splat!"


    Ye Qingyu threw this black Hell Wolf aside, then slowly stretched. A mysterious rumble of thunder, which sounded like the cry of a dragon or the roar of a tiger, rang out from his body. He looked extremely frightening, like a demonic beast that walked out from the prehistoric times.


    "This... this... this..." That malicious Dragon Human Race elder looked like he had seen a ghost and his feet were rooted to the spot. His teeth rattled loudly and he felt a hair-raising chill shoot from his spine all the way up to his head, as though it was about to blow his brains out.


    Dead silence fell upon the area and the rest of them were unable to return to their senses because they were too shocked by what they had just seen.


    The Hell Wolf, which had been crushed as easily as a chick, was actually a Saint realm Demonic Race expert. Its tail could shatter the Void but it was unable to break free from Ye Qingyu''s grip. The remaining four Saints were not new Saints who had just attained Saint realm but were battle-hardened Saints who had a wealth of experience in battle and were immensely talented. However, in a span of ten breaths, two were dead and three were seriously injured, unable to fight again¡­


    All of the five Saints were injured or dead in an instant.


    What was that level of combat strength?


    Was it at the Great Saint realm?


    How can this be? If the [Ice Sword Killing God] had been this powerful, he wouldn''t have been in such a bad state during the battles of Falcon City and Chaotic Windstorms. If not for the Quasi-Emperor''s Decree that protected him at the very last instant, he might have already died¡­ Back then, Ye Qingyu clearly did not have such powerful combat strength. He was not even as powerful as a Saint back then. What about now? Is he at the Great Saint realm?


    No one would find it believable even if word got out.


    If someone mentioned this fact, the entire martial world would think that person was a lunatic.


    However, this was the truth as they had witnessed it.


    He had managed to maim or kill five Saints with a wealth of combat experience in the span of a few breaths and left two of them dead and three injured. The combat strength that he displayed could only be displayed by a Great Saint. Furthermore, everyone had clearly witnessed the attacks of the five Saints landing squarely on Ye Qingyu''s back. Other than the fact that his shirt was torn, he was completely unharmed¡­


    This was simply too astonishing.


    Ye Qingyu did not give these people any chance to react. He spread his five fingers open and suddenly grabbed at the Void. His fingertips released a windstorm that swept through the Void, and those five windstorms were as strong as ropes that could trap Immortals. They swept up the malicious and greedy Dragon Human Race elder as well as the three Dragon Human Race experts that were with him.


    "Nooo¡­" the malicious Dragon Human Race elder bellowed madly in despair.


    He could be considered a half-step Saint and he was rather powerful, but he was rendered completely helpless when Ye Qingyu snatched him up. He was like a newly born chick in Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    "You''re scheming, calculative, and full of malicious intent. You old dog, you are full of evil plots and schemes. I spared your life before at the Green Xuan Hall, so how dare you try to frame me¡­ You deserve death."


    The killing intent raged as wildly as flames in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    He had already declared this elder''s death sentence with his words. As he exerted some strength in his palm with a bang, this malicious and greedy elder of the Dragon Human Race transformed into a bloody mist despite his wails for mercy. There was nothing left of him.


    At the same time¡ª


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The remaining few Dragon Human Race experts all exploded in the same manner as their elder. In an instant, Ye Qingyu killed them all on the spot with his mighty strength.


    At long last, those who remained finally reacted.


    "Charge!"


    Someone shouted slowly and a blue flying saber moved as fast as lightning to slash down toward Ye Qingyu''s forehead.


    Ye Qingyu scoffed softly. He then raised his hand to grab that blue flying saber with his bare hands and the saber broke into blue powder with a loud crack.


    "Pfft¡­ You¡­ are a monster!" A mouthful of blood sprayed from that expert''s mouth. That blue flying saber was his life weapon and it was at the Saint level, which meant that it was extremely hardy. Yet, Ye Qingyu had managed to break it with this bare hands. This was just too unbelievable. That expert was seriously injured when struck with the rebound force.


    "[Walking on the Void]." Once again, Ye Qingyu used the divine technique from the [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. There was a flash of silver splendor as he instantly appeared in front of that expert and sent a punch toward him.


    "Boom!"


    Bloody mist burst forth.


    That expert''s body was smashed to pieces and his head was sent sailing through the air.


    Astonishment was written all over his face. He had used all sorts of defensive techniques and brought out his Saint-level defensive weapon in a hurry, which should have been enough to stop the attacks of ten Saints at his own level if they had joined forces against him. He thought that he was impregnable, but this was still not enough to protect his physical body. He could only watch as Ye Qingyu''s punch broke through all his defenses and smashed him to pieces¡­


    How could such a powerful punch and palm exist in the world?


    Ye Qingyu broke a Saint-level weapon with his bare hands.


    What kind of heaven-defying physical skill was that?


    This punch had instantly destroyed that expert''s will of the martial way.


    That experienced Saint realm expert''s will of the martial way collapsed at that instant.


    He had sustained serious injuries after his body was smashed but he was not dead. His blood and flesh instantly gathered together to form a new body but he did not have the courage to attack again. He turned in a ray of flowing light and fled down the mountain¡­


    Ye Qingyu wanted to follow him but a mighty force suddenly descended onto his head.


    "Thief, how dare you continue to be so arrogant? Die!"


    A familiar voice rang out.


    This voice was extremely evil and sinister.


    A mysterious Black Moon aura spread out across the Void above him, and densely packed black martial formations spread everywhere to form a black full moon with a thirty-three-meter radius. It looked mysterious as though it was dyed with the blood of fiendgods, and the laws of the Great Saint turned to lock in on Ye Qingyu''s figure. That [Black Demonic Blood Moon] charged toward Ye Qingyu at a speed that seemed slow, but in reality, it was moving extremely quickly.


    The force of this attack was many times more terrifying than the attacks from the experienced Saint experts earlier.


    "Haha, I was wondering who could this be. Zhong Yuan, you''ve been defeated by me before. You managed to flee with your life the previous time at Falcon City but you have refused to learn from your mistakes, old dog. How dare you try to plot to frame me? I guess just as a dog can''t stop itself from eating shit, you can''t change your bad habits." Ye Qingyu laughed loudly.


    He could tell from the voice and from the martial aura of this attack that the person who had launched a surprise attack on him was none other than the Great Saint of the Black Moon Immortal Palace¡ªZhong Yuan.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare to underestimate his opponent now that he was facing a Great Saint.


    His body shook and a physical force that was comparable to a Great Saint burst forth. It shattered the power from the law of the Great Saint and he escaped the attacking range of the [Black Demonic Blood Moon].


    "I can''t afford a prolonged battle. This old dog, Zhong Yuan, is an experienced Great Saint after all. I''ll be in trouble if he has weapons at the Great Saint level. If one or two more Great Saints appear to support him, it''ll be hard for me to get out today. I might have the Quasi-Emperor''s decree with me, which prevents me from dying, but if I am trapped or captured by my opponent, then I will be at a disadvantage. The Heaven Wasteland Domain will be in trouble if I''m forced to bear the blame for assassinating the retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race."


    The moment he escaped the [Black Demonic Blood Moon], Ye Qingyu had formulated a plan.


    This was not the time to engage in a fierce battle.


    In any case, he had already captured the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race and he also had the corpse of the retired emperor. He could make use of the evidence to stage a comeback in the future.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 958 - The terrifying flee

    Chapter 958, The terrifying fleet


    Ye Qingyu was soaked in cold sweat as a result of his own thoughts.


    If this really was the case, then the Immortal God Emperor Sect would certainly be stuck in the vortex of the great fight. No matter what kind of foundation and hidden cards they had, it would be incredibly difficult for them to escape the disaster. In this world, there may be forces that could counter a Quasi-emperor, but there had never been a force that could fight against several Quasi-emperors at the same time.


    Looking at Nan Tieyi, Ye Qingyu for a moment did not know how to let him know of the matter.


    After all, it was just his own speculation. What if he had guessed it wrong?


    And even if he said it out loud, it wouldn''t be very persuasive. Nan Tieyi might believe him because of their friendship, but the higher-ups of the Immortal God Emperor Sect would not care too much. Just because of his speculation, the Immortal God Emperor Sect had to abandon the mountain gate that had been established for generations. Even Ye Qingyu also thought it was a bit absurd when he thought about it. It would be countless times more difficult than persuading the Hundred Spirits Sect to give up the Hundred Flowers Valley and come to Flowing Light City. In the end, Ye Qingyu gave up trying to persuade them.


    While he was pondering deeply, Master Cheng of the Hundred Spirits Sect also arrived.


    Ye Qingyu set up a prohibition formation in the room, cutting off all possible spying.


    ¡°Everyone, there is a very important matter...¡± Ye Qingyu composed his emotions and informed them of the matter of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. Of course, he did not mention the million-year-old soul and only told them that he found this secret after he defeated the black-armoured soldiers on Greater One Mountain Range.


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±


    Nan Tieyi, Hu Bugui and Master Cheng all looked at each other in shocked disbelief.


    They had never heard of the Chaos Demon Emperor before, and of course had never heard about the matter of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. However, all three people understood Ye Qingyu really well, and seeing that Ye Qingyu had notified them of this matter so solemnly, they knew well that he was obviously not joking. Thus they all chose to believe him.


    ¡°No wonder... The Immortal God Emperor Sect has also sent people to investigate the Greater One Mountain Range, but were blocked by the killing formation in the Void. Many elites had been dispatched but there was still no harvest. It was incredibly strange. The Greater One Sect was also very strange, as though they had given up the Greater One mountain gate. But I didn¡¯t think that there would be such an earthshaking secret in the Greater One Mountain Range,¡± Nan Tieyi said with a thoughtful look on his face.


    ¡°Hahaha, Emperor opportunity? This is earthshaking news. I feel that our Clear River Domain would become more and more lively.¡± Hu Bugui was somewhat excited.


    The best thing for a bandit leader like him was taking advantage of a crisis for personal gain. The messier the situation, the better it was for him, and most importantly, once the real forces got involved, the Greater One Sect would most likely be out of their luck.


    ¡°But if it is true that the Quasi-emperors would be in competition against one another, then it would definitely be a disaster. If Clear River Domain is destroyed, there would be countless casualties and deaths...¡± Master Cheng looked deeply worried.


    She knew that her Hundred Spirits Sect had no ability to participate in it, and if she forced it, it would only lead to destruction. Therefore she was not in the slightest tempted, but she could not let go of the inheritance of the Hundred Spirits Sect, as well as the great mountains and rivers of the domain. Once Clear River Domain was destroyed, even if there might be living beings that would survive, they would be like rootless duckweed, become refugees, and their life would be as tragic as a slave.


    For a moment, she felt somewhat sad.


    ¡°Since everything is fated, then there is no need worry, it is no use. It would be better to think of a way on how to solve the problem. Once the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor descends, there would be chaos across Clear River Domain. There is little time until then. Our strength is limited, and we can only do some things that are within our powers. How many people could we save? First, we will have to spread the news out, and let the world know. They can choose whether to believe it or not. This matter, I will have to trouble to Master Cheng and brother Nan Tieyi. The Hundred Spirits Sect had been established for many years in Clear River Domain and could be said to have many friends, while the Immortal God Emperor Sect is well-respected. Just spread the word, and as to exactly how the forces of all sides choose, that''s their business,¡± Ye Qingyu said with a resolute expression.


    Since everything was destined to happen, there was no value in keeping the news a secret.


    By spreading the word out, at least the living beings of Clear River Domain could make some preparation.


    ¡°Well, I''ll do my best.¡± Master Cheng nodded.


    She was still able to do this sort of thing.


    Nan Tieyi also promised.


    Ye Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    This was only what they could do now and the rest will be left to the heaven''s will.


    As for the fate of Clear River Domain, there was nothing Ye Qingyu could do about it.


    After a pause, Ye Qingyu added, ¡°In three days, I need to return to Greater One Mountain Range to see an elder. This time I also want to participate in the event of the Chaos Demon Emperor Reincarnation Hall.¡± Ye Qingyu then said after a brief thought, ¡°I also have a suggestion, the refugees in Flowing Light City and everywhere else can be moved into Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    A few days ago, the idea of transferring refugees into Heaven Wasteland Domain seemed like the wildest thought, and even though Ye Qingyu was the Third Deputy Envoy of the Human Race he still lacked such power. But times had changed. Ye Qingyu now had no burden and hesitation.


    ¡°I''m afraid that a lot of people will not want to leave their home. This really must be left to fate.¡± Nan Tieyi sighed.


    ¡°Haha, this time, you can take me, Old Hu.¡± Hu Bugui seemed very excited to volunteer to go with Ye Qingyu. He was a bandit who really liked challenges and thrills.


    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Ye Qingyu answered.


    Hu Bugui had a mysterious tile on him that was covered in Emperor qi. It was almost bizarre. It would be a huge help if he were to go.


    ¡°Haha, great, Little Nan, what about you?¡± Hu Bugui turned to Nan Tieyi.


    Little Nan?


    Ye Qingyu almost spurted out.


    Only Hu Bugui the bandit leader dared to call Nan Tieyi by that name.


    ¡°Yes, I don''t know what brother Nan Tieyi''s plan is?¡±


    Nan Tieyi''s looked tempted, gaze flickering between Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. He immediately understood what he was thinking and knew what he was worried about. ¡°Then it''s decided, in three days, we will set out together.¡±


    Nan Tieyi clenched his teeth, somewhat emotional, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Of course, he wanted to go, but he also could tell that Ye Qingyu knew more information than what he told them. Nan Tieyi, who was observant and meticulous and not simple like Hu Bugui, certainly had a lot more to consider. Even if such an opportunity were in front of him, if he were to say that he wanted to follow Ye Qingyu then it would seem like he wanted to share parts of the profit. Even if they were good friends, he still felt somewhat embarrassed. Based on strength and cultivation level, he was much inferior to Ye Qingyu now, thus if they were to go together, Ye Qingyu may have to look after and protect him. It would seem as though he was taking advantage of him.


    But Ye Qingyu''s direct statement made him dispel that concern.


    The trio deliberated and soon figured out some steps.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was clear and distant.


    In the clear blue sky there were all of a sudden waves of black clouds like smoke. The heavens and earth were still and silent, only the sound of the wind sweeping the clouds could be heard.


    At this very moment, thousands of formation battleships were sailing at the speed of light above the cloud layers which were tens of thousands of meters high.


    These formation battleships were large as mountains, casting suffocating shadows, lurking above the waterfall-like rolling clouds, like bloodthirsty devils were hiding in a dark prison. They were orderly and uniform, advancing forward simultaneously like a group of sharks navigating through the deep sea, giving off a terrifying and fierce imposing manner. The killing intent exuding from the light screen around the airships were piercing cold and frightening.


    It was a terrifying fleet hidden from the sight of all.


    All of the battleships were traveling west, in the direction of the Wei River Mountain Range.


    At the front of the thousands of battleships was a top flagship that looked many times larger than the other giant battleships, as if it was a prehistoric giant shark in the midst of a tsunami. It was slowly poking out of the black, ink-like current of qi, and its incomparably lofty outline was hidden in the rolling dark clouds.


    This flagship was not only exceptionally large and contained ancient and majestic imposing manner, its body was also red-black and made from very rare and incomparably tough blood-flame Immortal crystals.


    This kind of blood flame Immortal crystal was rumoured to only exist in the Immortal world. It was a kind of crystal stone created under the spiritual aura of the Heaven and earth that had accumulated over time. Besides its incomparable lightness and that it was very tough, the stone contained the energy of the Heaven and earth and could be converted into power for the battleship.


    Such a flagship was incredibly valuable. Even many sects in the world could not afford one.


    There was a layer of intense black-ink formation flames completely shrouding the surface of the ship. The dense formation markings were flashing red and black, full of an ancient demonic aura. The head and tail of the formation markings were linked, forming a huge light screen that enveloped the entire airship. In addition, the layers of blood red light penetrating out from the body of the ship, as well as the terrifying and mysterious energy and aura flowing and spreading out from i,t created an unprecedented sense of repression and evil.


    On the deck of the ship.


    There were dozens of experts, all shrouded in black mist, gazing ahead.


    They were headed by a tall black figure.


    The figure was tall and burly, and vaguely one could make out that it was a young man in a dark ancient armour, like a thick layer of ink was glued to his body. Even light was distorted as it neared the black armour. His entire body was surging with an extremely strange black fiendish qi, which had almost condensed into a solid substance, constantly shredding and tearing the Void. It looked extremely terrifying.


    Behind him was a line of eight experts all dressed in a black robe, standing still in place, waiting for the young expert''s order. Their attitude seemed submissive and respectful, and they looked like they were very afraid of the young expert in front of them.


    Standing behind the young man on the left hand side was a slender old man.


    The old man had long silver brows and silvery white hair, which was bunched up by a sheep-fat white jade hairpin, fluttering in the wind. His gold-lined, crane pattern black robe was billowing in the wind, like a living thing. But the most bizarre thing was that his pupils looked like two pieces of ebony were embedded in his deep sunken eyes. They had no spirit or life, and instead was exuding an eerie chill.


    If Ye Qingyu was present, he absolutely would recognize that this person was the head of the eighth peak of Greater One Sect, Greater One Spiritual Master Feng Wuhen¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 959 - Let him come to die

    Chapter 959, Let him come to die


    On both sides of him, there were the other seven headmasters of the seven main peaks.


    Among them, there were four headmasters clad in a black robe, with a solemn look on their face. They were each wielding a horsetail whisk that was fluttering in the breeze, their black robe rattling in the wind. They were the senior and junior brothers of Feng Wuhen who were seriously wounded in the battle on the Storm Platform back then and in the end used the mountain gate secret method to escape.


    And the headmasters of the Great Hua Peak, He Guye, and the Snow Lotus Peak, Liu Xuezong, who were both killed on the Storm Platform by Liu Shaji, were now succeeded by a new generation of disciples. Although the two new headmasters seemed to be only forty or fifty years old, they possessed terrifyingly strong yuan qi and their strength had obviously reached the Saint realm. However, what was bizarre was that they were all enveloped in faint black qi, which seemed to be living, slowly overflowing from their limbs and organs, and again penetrated into their body.


    As for the Clear Lotus Peak, which had only recruited female disciples, their headmaster was killed back then when the Demon Spider Race invaded. The position of headmaster was succeeded by the sixth generation disciple He Huimin.


    Three or four years had past, and the beautiful and elegant female disciple was already steady and calm. She was dressed in a dark purple pattern dress that swayed with the wind, and a black jade flower hairpin diagonally inserted in her hair that was bunched up in a bun. Her eyes were as deep as an ancient well, without the slightest ripple or trace of light, and on her forehead there was a very strange black mark, emitting biting cold fiendish qi, which wrapped around her.


    From the surging yuan qi and aura that they all exuded, it appeared that the Greater One Spiritual Master Feng Wuhen and the headmasters of the other seven main peaks had been aided by external forces over the past few years, and their strength had clearly soared to a whole new level.


    Moreover, it was very different from the celestial aura that the people of the previous Greater One Sect radiated. At this moment the aura of the headmasters were mixed with an extremely bizarre dark force. Although they had the outer appearance of a human, from their aura and qi they did not seem like pure human beings.


    The giant ship traveled silently.


    It was a powerful fleet that could destroy any forces in Clear River Domain.


    It was a group of people who could destroy any force in Clear River Domain.


    The speed at which the battleship advanced was incredibly fast.


    It sped across hundreds of kilometers in the blink of the eye.


    Without anybody outside noticing.


    Suddenly, a strange bugle rang on the battleship.


    It was an alert.


    Then a chief of staff came out of the commander cabin at the rear with a strange and shocked expression on his face, trotting across the deck, hesitated for a moment, and finally went over to whisper something in the ear of Greater One SpiritualMaster Feng Wuhen.


    Feng Wuhen trembled all over upon hearing this.


    It was obvious that the message he received was a huge shock to him.


    After a little ponder, Greater One spiritual master quickly flashed a fierce colour in his eyes, and then walked over to the young man shrouded in black dense fog. He slightly leaned over, and extremely respectfully reported, ¡°Reporting to Special Envoy, I just received the message from the north, we have lost Flowing Light City and Miao Wuhen has died.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The young expert made a slight response, and didn''t say anything else.


    The tone of the voice was flat, there was no anger, no sorrow, and it could even be said that there was no emotion mixed with it. It was very easy to tell exactly what kind of reaction he had at the moment.


    But the other headmasters were extremely surprised when they heard the news.


    ¡°How is that possible?! After the transformation, Miao Wuhen¡¯s strength is comparable to a Saint expert. Moreover, there was a team of heavenly black armour to assist him as well as the [Great Array of Heavenly Punishment], which could kill Saint realm experts. With that sort of strength he should be invincible in Clear River Domain. What force could kill him in such a short period of time and besieged the city?¡± The new headmaster of the Greater Hua Peak, Huo Yunsheng, looked puzzled. In the end couldn''t help but exclaim out loud.


    His long silver hair was mixed with flaming red strands, and a fire glass hairpin was fixed on the top of the head. He was dressed in a black robe with fire clouds curling around him, and there were wisps of evil dark qi affixed to his robe, making him appear like a demon.


    ¡°Could it be the Lord of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect?¡± The Patriarch of the Bright Moon Peak, Xue Linghai, couldn''t help speculating.


    His pupils were similarly like ebony, and wisps of black qi were constantly coiling between his arms and feet like thousands tentacles, making his movements look very unnatural and more like that of a puppet.


    This speculation also attracted the agreement of several other headmasters.


    Ever since the master and disciple of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect fought against the Demon Spider Race at the battle of the Storm Platform, they had disappeared without a trace. In these three years, nobody in the entire Clear River Domain could grasp the whereabouts of the master and disciple. As a result of the speculations among the major sects and forces, rumours began to spread. Some said that the Demon Spider Race had captured them, some said that they took the opportunity to flee to the outer world, and others said they had returned to the real core mountain gate of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    But even the Greater One Sect, which now controlled the entire Clear River Domain, also did not have much accurate information regarding their whereabouts.


    But, according to the information that they knew, the only person in the entire Clear River Domain who could have the strength to win against Miao Wuhen there was only the Master of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect, Baili Chengfeng.


    But Greater One spiritual master was standing there shaking his head.


    ¡°It is not the Lord of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.¡± The Greater One spiritual master wore a grave expression, and in his tone of voice there was an undisguised hatred, ¡°The one who captured the Flowing Light City and killed Miao Wuhen is someone you all know. It is the enemy of the Greater One Sect¡ª¡ªYe Qingyu!¡±


    What?!


    Ye Qingyu?


    How could it be him?!


    The several other headmasters looked aghast.


    One of the major reasons for the defeat of Greater One Sect in the Storm Sword Duel Meeting, as well as attracted the attack of the Black Demon Race, and resulted in the destruction of the Mountain Gate, was Ye Qingyu. The little bastard, who they regarded as a citizen of a lowly domain, had at the most critical moment destroyed their plans, destroyed the formation of the Greater One Sect, which led to the Greater One Sect¡¯s crushing defeat.


    So over the past few years, at every mention of this person, the higher-ups of the Greater One Sect hated the fact that they were unable to peel his skin and crush his bones alive, to vent their anger.


    Now, hearing the name of the mad demon from the mouth of Greater One Spiritual Master again, although hatred was soaring in their heart, on the surface they only maintained a complex look and did not say a word.


    Because everything had changed.


    The present Ye Qingyu was no longer like before.


    [Ice Sword Killing God]!


    Demon King Ye.


    Recently... they had received the news that he was the third deputy envoy of the Human Race.


    All these titles of him shook the Road of Chaos. The youngster who they hunted like a dog back then had now grown up to be a giant that they must look up to. Given Ye Qingyu''s present strength, it was most likely that, even if they combined all their strength, they would be no match for him.


    Even though the Greater One Sect had received support from the [Camp], their overall strength had grown dramatically, and was invincible throughout the entire Clear River Domain, they knew that now was not an appropriate time to provoke that new appointee of the Human Race.


    ¡°Huh? You just said it was... Ye Qingyu?¡±


    The young expert who was enveloped in dense black fog suddenly spoke.


    His voice was a little bizarre, like the sounds of friction from the constant rubbing of sharp stones, and there was a hint of inexplicable chill in his tone, as he asked, ¡°Why did he suddenly come to Clear River Domain? And captured Flowing Light City? Why would Miao Wuhen provoke this madman?¡±


    As this sentence came out, the flagship was as quiet as a cicada in winter.


    It was evident that the Special Envoy was not concerned about Miao Wuhen''s death or the fate of Flowing Light City. He was more concerned about the implications and why Miao Wuhen would all of a sudden provoke the madman known as Ye Qingyu, bringing them some unnecessary variables.


    Greater One Spiritual Master felt a chill down his spine when he heard this.


    The entire Greater One Sect could be said to be extremely afraid of the young special envoy.


    He bowed respectfully right away and explained, ¡°Reporting Special Envoy, previously this Madman Ye had made some friends in Clear River Domain. The reason he killed Miao Wuhen is most likely because of the death of the City Lord of Flowing Light City, Chen Zhengliang, and the disciple of the Immoral God Emperor Sect, Leng Xiaoran.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The young expert nodded slowly.


    Greater One Spiritual Master took a glimpse at the Special Envoy but could not tell what he was thinking. He hesitated for a moment and had to continue, ¡°Can I ask Special Envoy Yang what our next arrangement would be? Should we send forces to Flowing Light City...¡±


    ¡°Send forces? No need...¡± The young expert broke out in strange laughter. His voice was hollow and hoarse, as though it came from an endless black hole, and from his tone there seemed to be a hint of hatred, ¡°Miao Wuhen''s life is not important, if he died then so be it. There is also not much value in Flowing Light City. The most important thing now is to complete Master''s plan. The army will proceed to Wei River Mountain Range, and then launch an attack. We will first extinguish the Immortal God Emperor Sect, then take down the Wei River mountains, and then do the things we need to do... As for that Ye Qingyu, hehe, I have a good understanding of that madman. He cherishes friendships extremely, and since he is friends with the Immortal God Emperor Sect, then he will certainly rush to the rescue. Calculating the time, the effectiveness of the Quasi-emperor protection on Ye Qingyu¡¯s body should have passed. He is no longer sheltered by the heavens and earth. If he really comes then let him be buried in the Wei River Mountain Range! These days, he has been jumping about joyfully. He really thinks no one can do anything to him. Hehe, he is nothing but a jumping clown. I was only hesitant because of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], but now, the situation has changed, even [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] cannot save him, hehe...¡±


    In the last burst of evil laughter, that resentment seemed to have turned into a very terrifying aura, condensed into black misty fiendish qi, like a black scaly snake spitting out venom, coiling around the young expert.


    The several headmasters on the deck all bowed their heads respectfully when they saw the sight, a look of indescribable fear twisting their face behind the sleeve of their robe. In particular, Greater One Sect¡¯s Feng Wuheng, who bore the brunt of the evil and demonic qi. There was a bone-chilling pain all over his body like he had dropped into an icehouse, but he could only bury his head in his hands and endure.


    But he now seemed to have a hint of understanding. It appeared that Special Envoy Yang had some sort of deep grudge against that boy Ye Qingyu.


    If that were the case then it would be great. With Special Envoy Yang personally taking action, Ye Qingyu would undoubtedly die, which would be getting rid of a large enemy for the Greater One Sect, but also remove a large problem of their dominance of Clear River Domain¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 897 - The First Big Incident in the past Thousands of Years

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu decided to retreat at the thought of that.


    However, this old dog, Zhong Yuan, truly deserved death. He did not repent after the previous incident, but had instead gone down the path of evil. This was a clear representation of the Black Moon Immortal Palace''s will and showed that they had not learned their lesson from the price they paid after ambushing the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps. Rather, they continued to do evil, without any sign of repentance.


    Ye Qingyu decided to wipe out this Human Sect.


    He had planned to go to the Black Moon Immortal Palace to settle their blood debts in the future but he only planned on killing their leader and did not intend to wipe out the entire sect... However, from the way things stood now, this Human Sect was evil to the core.


    A sect like this had to be completely eradicated.


    If this sect remained amongst the Human Race, it would become the cancer of the race.


    "Old dog, just as the mountain remains green and as water keeps flowing, we are bound to meet again one day in future. I will destroy your Black Moon Immortal Palace, and then, you shall pay the price for your actions today and at Falcon City as well as in the Chaotic Windstorm."


    Ye Qingyu quickly retreated.


    He immediately moved to Little Nine''s side and the [Cloud Top Cauldron] in his palm turned to unleash a suction force that swept the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race and the retired emperor into it.


    Huang Tayun, who was still knocked out, was also swept into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Little Nine jumped onto Ye Qingyu''s shoulder without being needed to be told to do so.


    Ye Qingyu turned into a stream of flowing light and tunneled toward the Void in the distance.


    "Haha, thief, you won''t be able to go anywhere today." Zhong Yuan chucked and a ray of splendor skyrocketed from his palm. Mysterious energy waves radiated everywhere, as though they were igniting something. Instantly, four pillars of light burst from the ground surrounding this lone peak and tore the heavens apart as they skyrocketed into the sky. These four pillars were located toward his front, back, right, and left, completely trapping him within this mountain.


    This was a great formation.


    Furthermore, this formation was formed by four Great Saint-level weapons that were placed at the four corners of this formation. The moment this formation was activated, the formation lines completely covered the sky to seal the heavens and the earth and kept all auras at bay.


    This was a terrifying Quasi-emperor-level formation.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure crashed against the formation ripples in the Void. It was as though he had fallen into a soft, wide web and he dragged the formation lines forward by one hundred meters, but to his surprise, his momentum was disrupted. The formation lines everywhere were like springs that knocked him back toward the mountain!


    Zhong Yuan laughed heartily.


    "[Green Wind Black Moon]... attack!"


    He bellowed, then a strange black moon-shaped weapon rose from behind him, like a demonic moon rising into the sky. It was led by Zhong Yuan''s inner yuan to transform into a strange scene of Black Moon Rising From Cang Gorge. It rumbled violently and the chaos and murderous spirit it contained was a sign of a Great Saint''s Saint-Weapon. This Saint-Weapon could stir up the killing forces of the universe to activate the most powerful force in this part of the world to ground Ye Qingyu''s blood, bones, and yuan essence into a fine powder.


    This black, moon-shaped Saint Weapon was one of the most precious items in the Black Moon Immortal Palace''s strategic palace¡ªthe [Green Wind Black Moon]. This time, Zhong Yuan had made a request to the Black Moon Immortal Palace to loan him this item, which showed how much he thought of Ye Qingyu''s strength as well as his hatred for him.


    Including the four rays of Saint Weapon splendor from the four points of the formation, there were five Saint Weapons within a thousand-meter radius of this mountain.


    This configuration would have frightened anyone.


    "Damn, this old dog really went all out..." Ye Qingyu got a shock when he noticed the situation and his heart skipped a beat. He was now facing a Great Saint and five Saint Weapons. Such a death trap showed how wary Zhong Yuan was of his prowess.


    He might not be able to flee this place even if he used [Walking on the Void].


    These people had really taken all pains to devise this plan tonight.


    Ye Qingyu knew that he would have been in trouble if it wasn''t for the fact that his strength had surged significantly and that his physical strength was now comparable to a Great Saint. This then enabled him to defeat six Saints consecutively, kill those Dragon Human minions, and capture the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race.


    Nonetheless...


    Not a trace of panic could be seen on his face.


    Although this trap formation set up by a Great Saint and fortified by five Saint Weapons was frightening, it would not be able to trap him. After all, he had an incredible treasure that could help him flee. This was the ancient formation, [Flash].


    "Haha, old dog, you have schemed and plotted, but as the saying goes, you plotted to steal a chicken but your bait was eaten instead. Thus, your plan is destined to backfire today. I will definitely kill you the next time we meet." Ye Qingyu laughed heartily, then he injected a wisp of yuan qi into the [Flash] formation within the bronze book.


    Swish!


    The next moment, Ye Qingyu disappeared in a flash of splendor.


    "What?"


    Zhong Yuan was shocked.


    How can this be possible?


    How did he manage to escape from such a formation?


    Could he be hiding?


    Zhong Yuan''s divine sense swept out to merge with the entire formation. He scanned every inch within the formation but failed to discover a single trace of Ye Qingyu. That was when he was sure that Ye Qingyu had truly fled.


    "Did I fail again?"


    Zhong Yuan was unable to accept this outcome.


    He had spent so much effort in planning this trap and this was the most crucial part of the entire plan. Everything had gone according to plan but such a big hiccup had now appeared in a plan that he was almost certain would succeed. Not only did he fail to capture or trap Ye Qingyu, several Saints were now dead or seriously injured. Most importantly, he had captured Huang Tayun and the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race...


    He had also taken the corpse of the retired emperor.


    This was no longer something as simple as a failed plan.


    This was a humiliation.


    A complete humiliation.


    Zhong Yuan bellowed angrily, then he sighed.


    He could not understand what had gone wrong. This plan was as solid as an iron prison and even a peak Great Saint would find it hard to escape. Yet, why did it fail?


    It didn''t just fail, it was a complete failure.


    Was Ye Qingyu truly blessed by the heavens?


    How powerful was he?


    Had he always been hiding his true strength?


    Zhong Yuan heaved a helpless sigh as he kept the Saint Weapons. He felt like he was on the verge of tears for he did not know how he would be able to explain this failure to his lord.


    "Woof. Master, why did you tell Zhong Yuan that he plotted to steal a chicken but his bait was eaten instead? Do you really think you are a chicken?" Little Nine asked curiously.


    Ye Qingyu resisted the urge to kill this stupid dog.


    It had been two hours since the battle at the lone peak and he had successfully fled from the Black Demon Abyss.


    There was still a layer of cold sweat on Ye Qingyu''s back, for he knew that if not for the miraculous encounter at the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain that caused his strength to surge tremendously, even if he managed to escape today, it would not have been an easy task. Nor would he have managed to capture Huang Tayun and the others.


    He already knew that the supporting force of the Black Moon Immortal Palace was the Four Stars Sect, and now, the Dragon Human Race had formed an alliance with the Black Moon Immortal Palace to gang up on him. This showed that part of the Dragon Human Race had become part of the "camp" that the holy girl of the Four Stars Sect had mentioned.


    This camp cut across three large sects, which would make it a formidable force indeed.


    Ye Qingyu was not sure if the entire Dragon Human Race had completely gone over to this camp or if it was only the Third Princess and her evil cronies that had joined this camp. If it was the former, then the Heaven Wasteland Domain would be in danger. This camp could easily declare war on the Heaven Wasteland Domain by claiming that he had killed the retired emperor.


    This would be such a logical reason that even the Alliance of Domains would not be able to stop the Dragonblood Dynasty from declaring war.


    The retired emperor was already dead and he wondered where the reigning emperor of the Dragonblood Dynasty stood. He could only hope that the retired emperor had men that he trusted who would be able to do something.


    He was sure of one thing.


    Now that this so-called "camp" had made their move, they could not have spent so much time and effort simply to deal with him alone. Whatever happened today at the lone peak was likely just one part of a long and treacherous plan.


    Their nefarious plan was slowly unfolding.


    Therefore, news of the retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race''s death would not be hidden just because he had fled. This camp would definitely embellish it and ensure that this news spread throughout the Vast Thousand Domains.


    "I''ll only be able to take things one step at a time for now."


    Ye Qingyu sighed to himself.


    He carefully hid his tracks along the way and did not dare to let down his guard. Ultimately, he was not discovered.


    Things quickly turned out as Ye Qingyu had suspected.


    In less than four hours, whatever transpired in the 16th district of the Black Demon Abyss spread incredibly swiftly and caused the nineteen cities on the Road of Chaos to explode with excitement, as though a landmine had exploded.


    Everyone was astonished.


    The Road of Chaos was buzzing with excitement.


    All the forces were buzzing with this news and all kinds of rumors were flying around.


    "Who did the [Ice Sword Killing God] kill this time?"


    "I heard he assassinated the retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race as well as the left aide of the Dragonblood Dynasty, Xu Yunao, in a bid to steal the [Dragonblood Halberd]."


    "Furthermore, I heard that the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race has yet to be found. I''m pretty sure that he has captured her."


    "I just don''t think it is possible. The retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race had already become a peak Great Saint a thousand years ago, while Ye Qingyu is only a powerful young man who has emerged recently. Regardless of his immense talent, the gap in their strength is still far too wide..."


    "Humph, you are clearly underestimating this Lunatic Ye. That kid is very scheming and had laid out a trap for the retired emperor. I heard news from the Black Demon Abyss that Ye Qingyu had already laid out a trap. He first pretended to disappear, forcing the retired emperor to go after him in search of the halberd, then bribed other experts to lay out a death trap, which resulted in..."


    "No, no, no. Your information is inaccurate. What I heard from the Dragon Human Race was that after the retired emperor failed to have any further breakthroughs in his cultivation, his lifespan showed signs of being exhausted and his strength had dipped significantly to the Great Saint realm. This was his weakness that Ye Qingyu exploited."


    "I guess that lunatic Ye Qingyu is most likely guilty of murder this time..."


    "The Dragon Human Race is rich in resources and their strength cannot be underestimated. The Heaven Wasteland Domain is only a new domain, which means that this is like pitting an elephant against an ant. They are doomed."


    "His greed really knows no bounds. He had already obtained so many treasures from the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss and now he even killed the retired emperor over some treasures. I''m afraid that the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain will have to perish alongside him..."


    This news spread like wildfire throughout the major cities and was the talk of the town on the streets, in restaurants, teahouses, the various representative stations, and the hidden forces.


    Everyone was all abuzz and it was said to be the first big incident in the past thousands of years.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 960 - Southwest direction

    Chapter 960, Southwest direction


    Three days of time went by in the blink of an eye.


    The news of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor had been released from various channels. But because the news had come too suddenly, and the matter was too astonishing, in that short period of time it did not attract too much attention. Many people listened to the news like it was a joke. After all, the name Chaos Demon Emperor had never been heard before in the long history of martial arts.


    Ye Qingyu also passed the news to the Domain Alliance.


    As to how the Domain Alliance will react, it was not known.


    In any case, when the news got out it would be impossible for forces from the dark side or the light side to do things secretively. The ordinary sects and forces had never heard of the name Chaos Demon Emperor, but that did not mean that everyone did not know about it. The sects that had thousands of years of foundation naturally had their own channels and ancient records. They knew about many secrets of the world that were unknown to many people, and naturally had a deep understanding of what the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor represented.


    Domain Gates were already established and opened in Flowing Light City, and were directly connected to Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Under the guidance of the Patriarch of the Hundred Spirits Sect, the refugees in Flowing Light City were transferred to Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    This matter would no doubt carry some consequences, and would certainly cause some dispute in the future, but at such a critical time they could not care too much. They were prepared to bear the responsibility with Ye Qingyu.


    On the third day, Ye Qingyu, along with silly dog Little Nine, Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi, left Flowing Light City to meet up with the million-year-old soul at Greater One Mountain Range.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu roughly mentioned that they would travel with an elder of the Human Race on this operation, but had not specifically spoken about the true background of the million-year-old soul. He first had to ask the million-year-old soul before he could tell them in detail. Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi also did not ask any further.


    Half an hour later.


    They came to the periphery of Greater One Mountain Range.


    Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi waited at the periphery, while Ye Qingyu traveled to the eighth peak of Greater One Sect alone.


    But to his surprise, an unexpected thing had happened. On the central peak, where the Storm Platform was previously, there was completely nothing. The huge Storm Platform had vanished without a trace. If it was not for some markings on the ground, which proved that the Storm Platform was once here, Ye Qingyu simply would have thought that what he saw three days ago was nothing but a dream.


    What was going on?


    The Storm Platform had vanished?


    ¡°Elder? Are you there?¡± Having released his divine sense and made no discovery, Ye Qingyu couldn''t help asking out loud, his voice echoing across the Lotus Flower eighth peak.


    ¡°Little guy, you came?¡± a familiar voice sounded.


    It was the million-year-old soul.


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh of relief when he heard his voice. He really was afraid that some sort of accident had happened. After all, the million-year-old soul had not completely refined the Chaos Demon Heart yet, and seemed to possess no combat power. However, when he looked around and still could not see any figure in sight, he couldn¡¯t help asking again, ¡°Elder, where are you? Has the Chaos Demon Heart finished refinement? Please show yourself.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I''m right there in the same place, look closely.¡± The voice of the million-year-old soul sounded again, and from the voice it was clear that his mood was obviously very good.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He looked again at the original location of the Storm Platform , and there was still no discovery.


    The power of his divine sense was released out like the tide, yet it still did not detect any power or fluctuation of life force.


    ¡°Hahaha, look closely, I''m still here, just turned a little smaller...¡± The million-year-old soul teased.


    Turned a little smaller?


    Ye Qingyu took a more careful look at where the Storm Platform originally was. There were dozens of small stones, one of which, flashing a faint glow. The appearance was a bit strange, and on a closer examination it really was a bit similar to the Storm Platform, except that the size differed significantly.


    Could it be?


    Ye Qingyu could not believe it.


    At this moment, the small black stone jumped up and floated over to Ye Qingyu. On the surface all of a sudden a mouth opened wide as a voice spread out, ¡°Four years, I have finally refined this Chaos Demon Heart. It feels pretty good. Haha, little guy you didn''t expect it, right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was a little dumbfounded.


    He really didn''t think of that.


    He originally thought that the so called refinement of the Chaos Demon Heart was to refine it into a tangible body, but never thought that the final result was that the huge Storm Platform was transformed into a little object, the size of a child''s fists. This... this was the new body of the million-year-old soul?


    Ye Qingyu really gave a wry smile.


    How could a small stone be associated with the word ¡®body¡¯?


    The million-year-old soul seemed to have noticed Ye Qingyu''s astonishment. The black stone opened its mouth again, ¡°The refinement of a body is not that easy. Since ancient times, there are too many materials that cannot bear my consciousness power. I can only take it step by step. The impurities of this Chaos Demon Heart have all been removed, but there is only little essence left. Fortunately it is just a carrier.¡±


    Ye Qingyu sort of understood.


    ¡°Elder, there are two other things that I must apologize for not asking for your agreement beforehand. I have two friends who are now in the periphery of the Greater One Mountains and want to go with me.¡± Ye Qingyu introduced Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi, and then described in detail what had happened in the past three days, including how he acted on his own initiative and spread out the matter of the impending arrival of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    ¡°Don''t worry, what you have done is what I wanted to do. The more people pay attention to this matter, the more that scheming is not feasible. That means everything will depend on strength.¡± The million-year-old soul stone jumped on to Ye Qingyu''s shoulder, ¡°Next, we will head southwest, you can do whatever you want, just treat me as a real stone, don¡¯t let others know, when we reach the place I will let you know.¡±


    Head southwest?


    That was the direction of the Wei River Mountain Range of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    Ye Qingyu drew a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of the southwest.


    It was less than ten thousand kilometers from the Wei River Mountain Range.


    In a torn and desolate small village, there was a terrifying strong smell of blood drifting in the Void. There were only the devastating traces of war left behind in the originally peaceful and stable village. The buildings and houses had collapsed, and everywhere there were discarded corpses.


    Not far away, more than ten bandits were circled around a group of frightened, shivering refugees to kidnap the women.


    ¡°Please let us go... Master, she is still young, she is only nine years old...¡± A trembling old man, unable to bear his granddaughter being taken away, tightly held on to her in his thin and weak arms.


    ¡°Old thing, you want to die!¡± Armed with a small knife, a fierce-faced bandit lashed out with a kick to the old man¡¯s stomach, and with a backhand slash a grey-haired head was seen rolling across the ground. The nine-year-old girl was lifted up.


    ¡°Quickly hurry up, kill everyone else except for the females!¡± On the other side, a tall and burly bandit leader with zigzag scars across his face picked up two women who were so frightened that they were paralyzed like chicks, undisguised lust in his eyes.


    ¡°Mummy, I''m scared...¡± On the other side, a thin little boy was curled up in his mother''s arms, shivering with fear.


    ¡°Hurry, run...¡± The mother looked weak and was ashen-faced from fear, but in the face of danger, she gathered up the strength to pick up the child and flee, but unfortunately the next moment she was sent flying. The child also fell to one side.


    ¡°You want to run? I¡¯ll kill your son first...¡± The next moment, the bandits¡¯ knife was raised again and was about to be brought down at the weak and thin boy.


    ¡°No... don''t...¡± the mother screamed, tears of despair burst forth.


    Watching the tragedy about to happen, incredibly bizarre things began to take place.


    The leader found that his body was imprisoned by a mysterious and bizarre force, no matter how hard he struggled, his body could not move at all.


    He glanced around and found that all the brothers around him were motionless and stiff, looking ahead with an aghast face.


    This... what was going on here!


    He turned around to the crowd.


    He could only see that at the end of the village there was a pure and faint white light slowly coming towards their side.


    The gaze of the bandit leader and the others uncontrollably moved to the white light.


    Gradually, the white light grew clearer and it was then that they saw a layer of soft cloud-like mist shrouding a beautiful and graceful woman in white, who was coming towards them.


    Faintly, it could be seen that her black hair reached the ground, tied with a green-blue ribbon, and the ends of her hair fluttering with the wind. Between the strands of hair, there was white brilliance intertwined around them. Her white robe was whiter than snow, spotless, pure and untainted by a speck of dust. Although her facial features were blurred under the dense mist, from that charm and aura she simply did not look like a mortal but more like a fairy of the Ninth Heaven.


    Throughout the village, it suddenly became extraordinarily serene.


    All of the people looked on, enchanted.


    Some people even started to hold their breath, as though afraid that the slightest movement would disturb the fairy.


    And the woman did not stop.


    She was half floating in the air, as if she was just passing by, and slowly drifted past their side.


    After a few moments.


    ¡°Oh my god, a beauty...¡± the bandit leader exclaimed, eyes lighting up, and bit his tongue to check if he was dreaming. ¡°This woman is simply a fairy from the heavens. Hahaha, I can¡¯t believe there is such a beautiful woman on this world. Brothers, what are you waiting for!¡±


    But no one responded to him.


    It was quiet, bizarrely quiet.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Confused, the bandit leader spun around.


    Then, he witnessed a scene that he would never forget.


    From the more than ten bandits¡¯ bodies, at the same time there was a pure small white flower blooming out, light slowly diffusing, and after a few moments the bandits were transformed into white fireworks, dissipating into the atmosphere.


    ¡°What is that? How... How could it be... who did this?¡± The bandit leader was aghast.¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 898 - Return to Heaven Connect City

    Chapter


    All sorts of rumors swirled everywhere and gained momentum, as though pandemonium was about to break out throughout the Road of Chaos.


    As the barometer of the Vast Thousand Domains, any major incident occurring in the nineteen cities along the Road of Chaos, or any incident that major forces in the major cities took note of, would also be the incident that the entire Vast Thousand Domains would be interested in for a long period of time. Furthermore, even without those forces with ulterior motives spreading this news, the death of a Quasi-emperor was enough to shake the entire Vast Thousand Domains. Since this news was preceded by the fact that he had been killed by a younger-generation martial artist from a lower domain, this would only intensify the shock value of the news.


    Moreover, this younger-generation martial artist who had allegedly assassinated the half-step to a Quasi-emperor had already caused such a stir on the Road of Chaos before.


    Thus, this news had spread like wildfire in less than half a day.


    The [Ice Sword Killing God], Ye Qingyu, who had barely managed to fall off the list of hot topics, was once again pushed to the forefront of the storm to become the person that everyone was talking about.


    Every living creature, regardless of race, was all excitedly talking about Ye Qingyu. They spoke of how he had assassinated the retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race, marveled at his incredible feats at the battle of Falcon City, as well as his heaven-defying performance during the series of battles during the grading process of the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡ªthey even spoke of his battles and rise to fame in the Heaven Wasteland Domain. After the Heaven Wasteland Domain passed the grading process, many major tradesmen and financial groups set up branches within the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and the door to the domain was slowly being opened. More information flowed out from the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡ªin particular, news about Ye Qingyu''s various miraculous feats¡ªand he was no longer an unfamiliar and unknown character to the public.


    The latest news and rumors about Ye Qingyu increased in number and spread further and faster, which left everyone stunned and astonished.


    Ye Qingyu became the most spoken name by all races and creatures along the entire Road of Chaos during this period.


    Ye Qingyu had also heard the many rumors and facts about himself. This information varied from real to fake, and there was even irrelevant information, which left him feeling dumbfounded.


    He passed by many major cities along the Road of Chaos on his journey and heard the endless stream of unfounded rumors and gossip.


    The speed at which these rumors traveled as well as the malicious gossip that completely deviated from the truth reinforced his suspicion that this was definitely an orchestrated move by a force. After he left the Black Demon Abyss, this force had secretly fanned the flames and aggravated the situation. He had been expecting this but when he witnessed how quickly this "camp" acted, he could not hold back his shock.


    Time flew by.


    Soon after, it was already nightfall.


    Half a day had gone by since he fled from the Black Demon Abyss.


    He traveled at his maximum speed to arrive in Heaven Connect City.


    The gossip that swirled around him intensified, and the public opinion was gradually swinging against him. This was an outcome that he had been concerned about¡ªseveral ancient and rather famous forces and sects started to openly condemn his actions and called for him to be brought to justice. They had even jointly released a statement urging the Congress of the Alliance of Domains to severely punish him as a warning to others.


    "Someone as evil as him should be killed!"


    "Peace has reigned over the Road of Chaos for so many years. But since the arrival of this vile creature, this place has been turned upside-down and he has caused so much bloodshed... He cannot be forgiven."


    "It was a crime for him to covet an ancestral weapon of the Dragon Human Race in the first place. This [Ice Sword Killing Demon] didn''t only not repent for his actions, he went from bad to worse. The poor elderly retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race tried to give this murderous demon a chance but his good faith was not reciprocated; instead, he was assassinated. How abominable!"


    "He must definitely be killed. The Alliance of Domains must issue an order for his arrest."


    "Why do they need to issue an order for his arrest? Humph, anyone should have the right to kill such a vile creature!"


    "No wonder someone mentioned in the past that the Heaven Wasteland Domain was a vile and evil domain. If such a vile demon who kills indiscriminately hails from that place, I guess the rest of the domain is no better..."


    These rumors were not important but what was crucial lay in the fact that once the rumors intensified to a certain stage, the outcome would be decided by these rumors.


    Ye Qingyu was well aware of that fact and obviously, the so-called "camp" was even more aware of that; this was why they had put in so much effort to use all sorts of means to spread these rumors. This was the outcome they were aiming for.


    Fortunately, there was no lack of intelligent people who possessed the ability to think independently in this world.


    Many experts and forces maintained their silence and continued to keep track of the situation. In particular, many major old forces had their own information and intelligence sources and they looked under the surface to see the truth behind all the public sentiment and swirling rumors. Most importantly, although Ye Qingyu seemed to have already been crucified by the public and was considered a lowlife detested by everyone, not one of the forces that supported him had yet to release a statement. Their influence could not be ignored.


    Another extremely important fact that no one could also forget was that a Human Quasi-emperor supported Ye Qingyu.


    His body also contained [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] decree.


    This was the most frightening part.


    No one dared to challenge the Quasi-emperor''s will, especially someone like [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], who had once dominated an entire generation. He had also managed to subdue the entire Vast Thousand Domains after staging a strong comeback. If such a person remained steadfast in his support for Ye Qingyu, then no matter how enraged the Dragon Human Race was, they would have to rein in their rage and resentment.


    The crux of the matter was that these forces were very doubtful that Ye Qingyu had the ability to assassinate the retired emperor. The leaders of these forces, who knew the prowess of the retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race, knew for a fact that this old Dragon Human was extremely terrifying and that he definitely had not weakened with age to fall from a half-step Quasi-emperor to the Great Saint realm, as the unfounded rumors had suggested.


    Regardless of the situation, the role of secret forces aggravating the flames that caused these treacherous currents to swept through the entire Road of Chaos and even the Vast Thousand Domains could not be ignored.


    Ye Qingyu, who was closely watched by countless people and who was the heart of this storm, remained extremely calm throughout. He heard about the rumors and read the papers and notices condemning him, but laughed them off with a smile.


    Several people even discovered that he was in Heaven Connect City, and as countless people watched, he openly returned to the representative station of the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Thus, news of his return spread everywhere.


    Ye Qingyu had appeared.


    Did he truly dare to make an appearance?!


    Many people thought that he had to be a lunatic. Despite the public condemnation and denunciation, this young Human Race martial artist dared to appear so publicly... What could he be thinking? Who exactly is supporting him?


    All of Heaven Connect City burst into an uproar.


    Countless living creatures rushed toward the Heaven Wasteland representative station in disbelief, wanting to see how Ye Qingyu looked right now.


    In the Heaven Wasteland representative station¡ª


    Ye Qingyu sat with Great Dragon Turtle Demon and several core members of the representative station in the main hall on the first floor as they laughed and chatted in good spirits.


    When they had first heard the rumors, Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others were extremely alarmed because it was a major issue. If this was not handled well, the representative station, and even the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, could potentially face destruction. However, everyone had complete faith in Ye Qingyu and although they made preparations for the worst, none of them blamed him at all.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon was naturally elated when Ye Qingyu returned.


    When they saw that he was unharmed and noticed his relaxed attitude, their worries and suspicions were alleviated.


    When Ye Qingyu summoned everyone at the representative station to announce that he had not committed such an act, everyone believed his words without a second thought.


    Ye Qingyu had deliberately arranged for them to be seen talking on the first floor and in the main hall that faced the main gate. He wanted the crowd to be able to see him from the main gate and he was not going to act like he was frightened and terrified, but rather, he wanted to present an easygoing and relaxed Ye Qingyu to the crowd.


    Regardless of what would happen next, Ye Qingyu had to first make sure that he did not seem like he was guilty at all.


    His attitude would be useful for his comeback in the future.


    At the same time, he wanted to soothe the worries of everyone in the Heaven Wasteland Domain and its representative station.


    He was well aware that in situations like this, he would first need to remain calm. If those in the Heaven Wasteland Domain panicked, those malicious characters would definitely make use of their alarm to cause trouble, or even create turmoil within the peaceful Heaven Wasteland Domain empire.


    Thirty minutes later¡ª


    Just as he expected, a crowd quickly gathered outside the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s representative station.


    "I can''t believe Ye Qingyu has the guts to appear so openly in Heaven Connect City..."


    "Hehe... He clearly has a reason to be so gutsy. The Congress of the Alliance of Domains has not sent anyone to come after him. We can''t be sure what the final outcome of this incident will be."


    "It is odd that there has been no action from both the Congress of the Alliance of Domains, as well as the Dragon Human Race. Are they really not going to pursue this matter of the assassination of the retired emperor?"


    "I doubt that''s so. But I heard that there has been some unrest within the Dragon Human Race recently..."


    Everyone chattered excitedly, unable to figure out why Ye Qingyu could still remain so calm and unaffected in such a situation. A seed of doubt was planted in their minds.


    This was what Ye Qingyu had been counting on.


    Another two hours later¡ª


    After Ye Qingyu left the Heaven Wasteland Building, he headed to the congress divine temple of the Alliance of Domains and requested to see Ren Puyang, the spokesperson of the Human Race.


    Ye Qingyu had received orders from Ren Puyang to settle the matter of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, so he did not need to wait in the side palace hall like the others but could be brought by the portal guards into the main hall.


    ...


    At Ren Puyang''s meeting hall¡ª


    "Lord Ren Puyang, I have already settled the matter of internal unrest within the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. This is the jade slip that contains a detailed report of the matter for your review please," Ye Qingyu said respectfully and then handed the jade slip that he had prepared beforehand.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 961 - Heaven’s pride experts appear one after another

    Chapter 961, Heaven¡¯s pride experts appear one after another


    Under great fear, the bandit leader began to tremble. He instinctively tried to escape, but from his chest there were similarly pure white flowery flames blooming out.


    ¡°Ah...¡± The bandit leader let out a desperate scream, before his whole body erupted into a flawless white brilliance, gradually dissipated and vanished.


    In the distance.


    The pure and beautiful figure was already gone.


    The villagers were all frozen.


    It was unknown how long had past before the group of shocked refugees gradually began to react.


    ¡°Bodhisattva, it was Bodhisattva who saved us...¡± An old granny repeatedly kowtowed in the direction of where the white figure had disappeared, face bathed in tears.


    The crowd of refugees lowered to a crawling position, kowtowed and exclaimed loudly to the void, ¡°Thank you, Bodhisattva!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It was the southwest direction again.


    An ancient cave in the depths of the mountains.


    Pale blue glittering formation markings were flowing around the entrance of the cave, releasing an ancient and majestic aura. This was a desolated deep mountain, occupied by evil beasts. The entrance to the cave was concealed and old, and seemed to be a mysterious historical remains that had existed for thousands of years.


    In the cave.


    A skinny man was sitting cross-legged.


    He was dressed in a simple and unadorned black robe, back straight as a javelin, face concealed by a black mask. His eyes were slightly closed, looking calm and indifferent. The yuan qi and aura he exuded at this moment was incredibly mysterious and bizarre. There was brilliance bursting forth like the waves of the vast ocean, tumbling endlessly, and did not seem to belong to this world.


    This person was the successor of the Heaven devastator sect that the Greater One Sect had been searching for.


    Beneath the mask, his eyes slowly opened, flashing an exceptionally bright blue glow.


    ¡°I can finally come out.¡± The successor of the Heaven devastator sect muttered to himself, voice sonorous like the clang of metal and filled with confidence and heroic spirit. ¡°I have reached Master''s standard... Haha, with my present strength, I am invincible across Heaven Wasteland Domain, and can also compete against geniuses of the outside world... There is one person that I am very much looking forward to meeting again. I hope you don''t disappoint, hehe.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Southwest territory of Clear River Domain.


    It was still the southwest.


    Here it was about 30,000 kilometers from the Wei River Mountain Range, and was once an area concentrated with prestigious Human Race sects. However it had become deserted ever since Greater One Sect had dominated Clear River Domain.


    At this time a group of young experts dressed in different uniforms, seemingly with extraordinary status, were gathered in a valley, which appeared to be a little secluded trading place.


    Suddenly, a pleasant melodious sound, like the wind rustling bamboo leaves, water streaming across the mountain, could be heard.


    ¡°Huh? What''s going on? Who''s making such loud noise? How can there be such loud noise in the Dark City of Black water? Shut up...¡± Someone complained.


    ¡°What a tune it is. It''s so beautiful...¡± An expert in a long water blue robe was taken back for a moment, then gradually sank into entrancement.


    Everybody in the Dark city of black water were startled.


    ¡°The voice seems to be coming from the heavens.¡± Someone exclaimed.


    Countless eyes followed the direction of where the sound came from.


    A strange magnificent scene appeared on the wave-like clouds in the sky.


    Sixteen snow-white celestial horses were galloping across the sky.


    Celestial horses were an extremely rare species of mythological animal that was rarely seen in Clear River Domain. Even large sects did not have such foundation. But all of a sudden there were several of them and all were controlled by someone. In addition to its ability to fly, celestial horse possessed tyrannical fighting strength that is comparable to top Immortal step experts. It was a priceless mythological beast.


    Dozens of celestial horses tread across the void, pulling a huge mountain-like chariot with a 12 ridged golden roof and jade beads as curtains. It was incomparable gorgeous, and between each railing and bead curtain there was an ancient and mysterious aura slowly being released. As a result, where the chariot passed by, terrifying power surged like the ocean waves and the magnificent pressure seemed to be crushing the sky.


    ¡°Heaven, is a deity descending onto the world?¡±


    The figures in the valley were all trembling in fear.


    They saw that around the chariot there were 12 youngsters each holding a musical instrument, playing heavenly music. The lingering sound echoed across the heaven and earth, as if to wash all the dirt and dust. And behind the chariot were followed by hundreds of experts of both the Human Race and foreign races. Their aura were all incredibly powerful, with the lowest being at the peak of the Immortal step boundary, and without exception were all men. Any one of the figures could instant sweep away all people in the Dark City of Black water.


    ¡°Such a gorgeous chariot, and its pulled by sixteen celestial horse. It''s simply too extravagant...¡±


    ¡°Look, it''s a woman sitting in the chariot, so beautiful...¡±


    ¡°Heavens, did I just see a fairy?¡±


    ¡°She... must a deity descending onto our world.¡±


    The young experts on the ground incessantly marvelled aloud, and then began to become entranced and lifeless, as if their spirits were drifting away in the direction of the carriage.


    The bead curtain of the chariot swayed, revealing the outline of a beautiful and elegant woman sitting inside. The gorgeous silhouette of the woman was faintly discernible. She was casually leaning back, her flaming-red silk dress swaying with the wind, presenting her perfectly curvaceous body. The women''s eyes were flowing with emotions, extremely beautiful and alluring.


    ¡°Gorgeous chariot, celestial horses, a charming woman, and so many followers, could it be....¡± An expert in a python scaled armour exclaimed. ¡°She is the [Alluring fairy] who is well known across the great thousands of domain!¡±


    The legend of the Alluring fairy had shook the great thousands of domain during this period of time, and people of Clear River Domain had also hard of it before.


    ¡°It was rumoured that she has stirred the vast world, and experts of great forces were infatuated to the point of crazily chasing after her. After meeting her today, she really deserves that name.¡±


    ¡°So it''s her... I am so lucky to see her true face in this life, I can die without regret now...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Clear River Domain.


    Over a vast primitive jungle.


    There was a golden light as bright as day and a icy light resembling the brilliance of the moon.


    In the midst of the two beams of light, the two figures appeared without any signs.


    ¡°Brother Yin, the news of the reappearance of the Reincarnation Hall had been let out by someone. Now everyone knows. We have to change our previous plan. This time there will certainly be many experts there to fight for the rare treasures and take the Emperor opportunity. But this time I have you accompanying me, I believe we can definitely get something.¡±


    The one talking was a woman in a white long dress, hair flowing like waterfalls, and face covered with a faint layer of white gauze, but her delicate and unmatched beautiful face was still faintly discernible. She looked mysterious and aloof from the world, like a noble and icy-cold fairy from the Ice Moon Palace.


    It was the Saintess of Jade pearl.


    Next to her was a man shrouded in gold mist. His face was bronze, eyes clear and bright, brows thick and long, and was incomparably handsome. Clad in a glowing golden armour and wielding two double-pointed dragon spears, he was enveloped in a layer of surging sun flames, as bright as the scorching sun.


    It was the Third Prince of the Kaiyang clan, Yin Kaishan.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, no matter what there is in the Reincarnation hall of the Chaos demon Emperor, I will certainly help you get it.¡± Yin Kaishan''s eyes were gentle and did not hide his feelings in the slightest.


    A light smile curved the lips of the Saintes of Jade pearl when she heard this, like the glow of the moon that made even the heaven and earth looked discoloured.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky.


    A skinny youngster in a large black robe with red and yellow hair casually and loosely draped over his shoulders was standing on a summit looking into the distance of the southwest direction.


    And behind him there were two clouds of red flame-like mist, energy surging frantically. It was obviously the yuan qi of a Great Saint expert. The skinny youngster had two Great Saints level expert as his bodyguards. He certainly had a powerful background.


    ¡°Young Lord, according to the news, the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor will appear soon. At that time there will no doubt be martial artists of larges forces as well as young talents there.¡± The voice of a Great Saint expert, like an immemorial copper bell, contained mighty force, making all things in heaven and earth could not help but tremble in awe.


    ¡°Hmm, the more people the better, kill them all. Haha, who would my Sinful Pit be afraid of?¡± The youngster¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of arrogance.


    ¡­


    Another place.


    There was the same thing.


    A crack suddenly spread across the sky.


    Several figures appeared.


    The unique aura of the Black Demon Race had descended.


    There were two figures, one of who was an elder of the Black Demon Race.


    He was protecting a young man about more than 20 years old as they headed in the southwest direction of Clear River Domain.


    The young expert had a fair and clear complexion, dark ink-like pupils, sword-like brows, and was tall and burly. He looked high and mighty like an Emperor, surging with an incomparably powerful yuan qi that even completely surpassed that of the Saint realm elder next to him.


    ¡°Has the exact location been found?¡± There was indisputable majesty in the tone of the young expert.


    ¡°Reporting to Crown Prince, according to the news and calculation sent by the Black Demon Temple, the time and specific location of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor is becoming increasingly clear. I believe that in a few days¡¯ time we will surely be able to find it.¡± One of the elders skimmed through the flashing messages on the black demon token.


    ¡°Crown Prince, there is also another message. According to the news from Clear River Domain, the third deputy envoy of the Human Race Ye Qingyu has also come to Clear River Domain,. He is a friend of Her Highness...¡± Another Saint realm elder spoke.


    ¡°Oh? He''s here, too? Hehe, the little girl has been very fond of this boy. Great, I would like to see what kind of person he is. He dares to think of touching the Little Princess of my Black Demon Race, hehe.¡± The Crown Prince of the Black Demon Race smiled, eyes flashing¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 962 - The star plate collapse

    Chapter 962, The Star Plate collapse


    Clear River Domain.


    On the east bank of Sky Splitting River.


    A tall youngster stood there watching the Sky Splitting River rolling southwestward with a pensive expression on his face.


    He was covered up and down with a halo that looked almost unreal, like the glowing aura of a monk who had achieved the Dao, like the bright divine light of a God who ruled over all living things. A strange lake appeared, and following the long breathing of the youngster, the grass on the bank of the river leaned over in the direction in which he stood, as though bowing to an emperor over and over again.


    After a moment.


    Two equally dazzling mysterious yellow brilliance swept over from the end of the sky.


    ¡°Young Lord, there''s a message from above that we¡¯re ready to go.¡± A middle-aged man in an orange-yellow battle robe spoke in deep voice, like the chiming of an ancient bell.


    He was one of the guardian elders who accompanied the Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect at the Black Demon Abyss.


    And the young lord opposite the guardian elder was the son of the Patriarch of the Sky Meteor Sect¡ª¡ªWang Hengyi.


    When the Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect died in battle it had shaken all sides. Everyone thought that the Sky Meteor Sect had lost a successor that they had painstakingly cultivated all these years and would be greatly weakened. When Wang Hengyi had just been pushed out by the Sky Meteor Sect he was seen only as a substitute for the Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect. But Wang Hengyi, like a comet streaking across the sky, rapidly erupted out with a brilliance and power that shook all sides, displaying a power far stronger than the former Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect. Many people had now forgotten the former Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect, and only knew Wang Hengyi.


    Wang Hengyi was still very young, only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dressed in a bright yellow armour with flame markings He wore an ice-cold expression and had short hair, fair and clear complexion, sharp eyes, sword-like brows, and was very handsome. Some people had said that Wang Hengyi had the shadow of the [Ice Sword Killing God] Ye Qingyu. Therefore on the Road of Chaos he was also given the nickname [Little Qingyu], believing that he was another rapidly rising super genius of the Human Race after Ye Qingyu.


    But Wang Hengyi hated the nickname.


    ¡°Haha, I finally can stretch the muscles... this Clear River Domain is quite lively. I heard that the [Ice Sword Killing God] is also in Clear River Domain. He must have also come for the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. Wait till I tread on him, then the fools of this world will know who is the real genius. It is simply a disgrace to be equally as famous as a citizen of a lowly domain!¡± Wang Hengyi sneered.


    On his young, handsome face, there was a disdain for the world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night.


    It was as though endless thick ink had smeared across the sky. The night fog was hazy, the moon was like a hook, and heaven and earth were silent.


    Wei River Mountain Range.


    The mountain gate of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    This mountain area was located in the southwest area of Clear River Domain, and on the other side of the Greater One Mountain Range.


    Unlike the towering peaks of Greater One mountains, the Wei River Mountain Range was mostly surrounded by rivers and mountains, and rolling hilly terrain. There was less of a majestic atmosphere, but more leisurely, quiet and peaceful. Back then when the ancestors of the Immortal God Emperor made their mark here, a lot of energy and manpower was spent to converge the spiritual veins of the heavens and earth underground in this mountain area, and to set up huge protection formations. After generations and more than thousands of years of maintenance and management, the current Wei River Mountain Range was abundant in spiritual qi, beautiful scenery, and there were countless treasures across the mountain area. It could be called a paradise in Clear River Domain.


    In the deepest part of the mountain range, there was a towering, magnificent, sword-like peak.


    This mountain peak, which was the highest peak within thousands of kilometers, looked as if it was extending toward the end of the sky or like a giant sword pierced down from the sky.


    It was isolated, icily arrogant, overlooking the entire Wei River Mountain Range. It looked as if it did not belong to the secular world, but resembled an armoured giant guarding the surrounding countless mountains.


    Such an imposing manner perfectly encapsulated the stance of the Immortal God Emperor to the world.


    This was the main peak of the Immortal God Emperor Sect¡ª¡ª


    The God Emperor Peak.


    At this moment, a figure was standing tall on the peak.


    This figure seemed to be around sixty years old, his look lofty, his silhouette defined, and his brows resembling swords. Dressed in a purple gold robe, his long dark purple hair draped over his back like a waterfall pouring down, fluttering in the wind but was not disheveled. He radiated an unworldly Immortal grace was the Patriarch of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, Nan Guyun. Ever since succeeded to the head of the sect, he had always maintained the system of the sect and lived a reclusive life, and rarely traveled around Jianghu. Therefore, in recent decades, Nan Tieyi, the successor of Immortal God Emperor Sect, took care of the majority of the matters of Clear River Domain.


    But the legends about Nan Guyun had never been forgotten in Clear River Domain.


    Those who really knew him would understand what the name Nan Guyun represented and what kind of weight it had.


    It was rumoured that the Patriarch of the Immortal God Emperor Sect not only possessed extraordinary inner yuan which dominated Clear River Domain, but also had a profound knowledge in the art of mysterious derivation. Moreover he was exceptionally gifted, able to look into fate, and almost no one in the entire Clear River Domain could compare to him in terms of the accuracy of predicting the future based on the relation between the yin and yang and the eight divinatory trigrams and with the heavenly stems and earthly branches. In the past hundreds of years, there had been many representatives of sects, which were either in great trouble or deteriorating, requesting Nan Guyun to calculate the future of their sect. However, he had to refuse because the recipients were bound to suffer for prying into the mystery known only to heaven and the prediction of the future. Even Nan Guyun would also have to pay a certain price.


    But at this point he had made an exception.


    Because a few days ago Nan Tieyi had sent back a message. Nan Guyun finally decided to derive the mystery known only to heaven.


    In front of him was a tremendous bronze star plate, floating in the middle of the sky, emitting an ancient and mysterious aura under the stars, and flashing mottled starlight.


    [Celestial Star Plate]!


    The secret treasure of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    Nan Guyun applied all his derivation skills on the star plate.


    Under his control, the [Celestial Star Plate] produced continuous operating sounds, and dense symbols and markings, like the world''s most sophisticated machines, were operating in accordance with their own order and constantly combined into different stars. At the same time, a gorgeous white brilliance blossomed out from the star plate, ancient and bizarre. A surging aura burst forth, slowly floating up and down, and radiated toward the surroundings, instantly illuminating the entire God Emperor Peak, like the starry sky.


    After a moment.


    The light on the star plate grew brighter and brighter. The specks of stars were incomparably dazzling. The twenty-two stars moved on their own, the first ten heavenly stems, followed by the last twelve earthly branches, and finally the last sixty-six that made up the formation based on yin and yang and the eight divinatory trigrams one by one returned to their original position. They condensed into a light pillar, connecting to the stars of the sky.


    Nan Guyun looked focused, constantly mouthing the incantation.


    That was when¡ª¡ª


    Ding!


    A light noise broke out.


    The starlight on the night sky suddenly went dim.


    The gorgeous dazzling silver starlight suddenly vanished, and the [Celestial Star Plate] fell to shreds.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Nan Guyun''s mouth overflowed with blood, his expression changing abruptly.


    He seemed to have been struck by a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°The star pushed the road, the fate was shown, the force can''t be reverse, this... why would it be this, now... it seems that the disaster is imminent...¡± Nan Guyun stared at the damaged star plate in front with shocked disbelief. He appeared to have aged hundreds of years.


    The Immortal God Emperor Sect had a deep foundation and several hidden cards, so he was very confident that even if the Greater One Sect had the support of foreign forces they cannot break through the mountain gate of Immortal God Emperor Sect and the disciples of the Immortal God Emperor Sect would be safe in the chaos of war. But unexpectedly, according to the final scene derived from the star plate and the collapse of the plate, it was a sign of extinction. It signified that the entire Immortal God Emperor Sect, as well as all of its disciples across the Wei River Mountain Range, would undoubtedly die!


    Such a result was difficult for Nan Guyun to accept.


    The mountain wind was unprecedentedly cold.


    Nan Guyun¡¯s hair had became grey within moments, and he looked incomparably old.


    ¡°The news that Tieyi sent back... could the place that the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor is going to descend be the Wei River Mountain Range?¡±


    The great master looked miserable, sighing repeatedly.


    The will of the heavens.


    It was the will of the heavens.


    The Mandate of Heaven must not be disobeyed.


    The heavens and earth was silent for a moment, not a sound could be heard.


    It was unknown how long it was before Nan Guyun slowly drew back his eyes.


    He sighed a heavy sigh and turned to the Dao child standing not far away, and ordered in a very solemn tone of voice, ¡°Go and invite Master Liu Shaji to come to God Emperor Peak.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Since ancient times, what outsider had ascended the God Emperor Peak?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu and the others took three days of time to travel less than thirty thousand kilometers.


    Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi had been listening to Ye Qingyu''s command all along. They did not know about the matters of the million-year-old soul and Ye Qingyu had been secretly asking the million-year-old soul for directions. But unfortunately the million-year-old soul could not fully determine the location of the arrival of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, and could only constantly use the power of the Chaos Demon Heart to sense the location to determine an approximate position. They took many stops along the way and were more like they were strolling around and looking at the scenery.


    However, along the way, the trio were aware of some clues.


    The first was that the forces of the Greater One Sect had suddenly quietened down these days.


    Prior to this, the Greater One Sect had fought north and south, swept all sides, and suppressed almost all forces, races and sects of Clear River Domain. Everyday there was smoke everywhere, the whole domain was enveloped in the flames of war, and as soon as there was the familiar shrill bugle sound piercing through the sky, the black immemorial battleship descending from the sky, all the creatures were shuddering like it was doomsday. Everytime a battleship appeared, it meant destruction, killing, and conquest.


    But these days, from the news received from all sides, the Greater One battleship had not appeared again and the huge cities that had been taken over by the Greater One Sect and the disciples of the Greater One Sect stationed at the mountain gate seemed a lot more restrained.


    This phenomenon was not normal.


    After all, the momentum that the Greater One Sect had shown before was as though it wanted to completely rule and unify Clear River Domain. However, now they seemed to have given up.


    ¡°That group of dogs, son of a bitch... might be gathering strength before they cause a big disturbance again... Gee, ouch ouch, let go...¡± Before Hu Bugui could finish what he was saying, Little Nine, who was sleeping on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder, immediately jumped up in anger like someone had trampled on his tail, and bit Hu Bugui''s heel.


    ¡°Woof... you make it clear to Woof, what''s wrong with dogs? What¡¯s wrong with son of a bitch?¡± A low roar emitted from Little Nine''s throat, ¡°You son of a mother!¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 899 - Code Name Wildcard

    Chapter 899 - Code Name [Wildcard]


    Ren Puyang roughly understood after he finished studying it, and said with a rather somber face, "To think that something like that actually happened in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. A Black Snake Demon? I''ve never heard of a being that can devour the life of a domain..."


    Nodding, Ye Qingyu unstingily took out the sealed Black Snake Demon. Upon seeing the spinning, fist-sized blood pill which was emanating a faint evil aura, Ren Puyang''s countenance changed dramatically and he seemed to have thought of something in association. As he continued to observe it, he said, "This thing... is rather strange, and reminds me of some unpleasant things. Will you allow me to take it for study so as to confirm my thoughts?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded, "Certainly."


    The sealed blood balls served as a piece of evidence for the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain''s party and were reasonably meant to be turned in to the Alliance of Domains. After all, Ye Qingyu was representing Ren Puyang and the Alliance of Domains in conducting this operation, and these spoils thus did not belong to him.


    With great earnestness, Ren Puyang doubly sealed the sealed blood ball into a jade box and kept it.


    However, he did not ask about the other puppet bloodworms.


    This was a rare and valuable resource which could be refined into doppelgangers and puppets, akin to the core resource used for the Alliance of Domains¡¯ refinement of black-golden copper battle puppets. It was out of a little selfishness that Ren Puyang decided to let Ye Qingyu keep this resource.


    The latter certainly knew this full well.


    After reading through the contents recorded in the jade slip, Ren Puyang nodded and said, "Yes, it''s not a bad choice to allow the humans of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain to migrate to the Heaven Wasteland Domain. This would also apply to any domain. Because both domains are human ones, this matter is an internal affair of the Human Race and doesn''t need to go through the Alliance. You can thus do it without any worries."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Ren Puyang." Ye Qingyu stood up and saluted.


    Ren Puyang''s words also served as a small reminder to Ye Qingyu that the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s accession to the Alliance of Domains meant that it came under the control of the latter, and thus that he had been quick to assume that he had the power to offer migration to the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, when, reasonably speaking, he should have obtained the review and approval of the Alliance first. Fortunately, as Ren Puyang said, both domains were human ones, and so Ren Puyang himself could make a decision on this matter without it being a mistake.


    However, Ye Qingyu knew that he had to be a little more careful in future considerations in order to prevent others from getting something on him.


    Following an exchange on other trivial matters concerning the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, Ren Puyang assigned this matter to his staff officer to handle.


    After the staff officer took the dossier away to sort out, the room became quiet again, with only Ren Puyang and Ye Qingyu left in it.


    The conversation topic finally returned to the matter that had been spreading most rampantly in recent days.


    "I''ve heard news from the Black Demon Abyss that you, child... killed the left assistant minister of the Dragonblood Dynasty, Xu Yun''ao, and the front court supervisor of the Purple Golden Divine Office, Huang Tayun, is that really so?" Ren Puyang drank a mouthful of tea from a white jade teacup on the table before looking at Ye Qingyu with a faint smile. "Tell me, what happened?"


    Being one of the core higher-ups of the congress divine temple, the news he obtained was certainly more than just that Ye Qingyu had killed two not-too-important figures from foreign races. However, by making his point this way, he was expressing his doubt toward the notion that Ye Qingyu had assassinated the old emperor.


    Standing to one side, Ye Qingyu felt a lot easier when he heard Ren Puyang asking in this manner. Grinning and nodding, he said, "That malicious and greedy old Dragon Human Race elder is called Xu Yun''ao, right? He''s the left assistant minister of the Dragonblood Dynasty? Hoho, I''ve actually killed a few degenerates of the Dragon Human Race."


    "Your murderous spirit is a little strong." Ren Puyang shook his head helplessly, albeit his tone did not sound like one of blame.


    Ye Qingyu defended himself adamantly, "In order to bait out the mastermind from behind the scenes, one or two pawns always have to be killed first. Otherwise, they might really believe that I''m easy to bully... Still, I didn''t kill Huang Tayun and am only holding him captive temporarily, seeing as he remains in title one of the front court supervisors of the City Lord''s office in Sunrise City. However, given his complicated status and many implications, I feel it unwise to hand him over to the Sunrise City for now."


    "Hmm, it''s fortunate that a lunatic like you would actually be so sensible when doing things." Smiling and nodding, Ren Puyang did not disguise his approval of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu grinned shamelessly and accepted the praise without the least bit of modesty. "That goes without saying. I''m also holding the Third Princess of the Dragon Human Race captive. She should serve as an important witness, for I feel that she probably knows a thing or two. Aside from that, I''ve also brought the body of the old emperor along."


    "Hmm, it''s kind of heaven-defying enough of you to be able to avoid being captured and still obtain these pieces of evidence under those circumstances... No wonder your code name among several forces is [Wildcard], hoho... Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. You can leave Huang Tayun and the Third Princess with me, and I''ll get people to sort them out and make them talk... Speaking of which, I''d like to ask, is the old emperor really dead?" Ren Puyang''s expression appeared rather more somber when he raised this question.


    Ye Qingyu could not help sighing upon hearing this question.


    A tinge of regret and bewilderment flashed across his eyes, "He indeed appears to be as dead as a doornail, but strangely enough, who else but a Quasi-emperor could''ve killed him? Even if he really died, he probably wouldn''t have gone so quietly and would most likely have been fighting a large battle. And he certainly shouldn''t have fallen into someone''s hands and become a tool in a trap they set. This manner of death is way too humiliating..."


    "This is also what I can''t get my mind around. Save for a Quasi-emperor, nobody is his match. Being the saintly master of a dynasty, his personal cultivation and the forces at his disposal are first-rate among the current age, and so he shouldn''t have died so quietly. There are only two possible reasons for this situation, first being that a Quasi-emperor-level being has killed him with a lightning-speed surprise attack, while the second..."


    "The second is that internal strife within the Dragon Human Race has led to him being plotted against by an insider, who still would''ve needed powerful cultivation and lofty status to have done this." Ye Qingyu carried on Ren Puyang''s words by adding the second possibility.


    "That''s indeed so. It appears that you''ve thought things through clearly." Ren Puyang nodded and continued after a brief pause. "You don''t have to think any more about this matter. The Alliance of Domains will be conducting investigations. I promise that you won''t be troubled and implicated by the higher-ups of the Alliance of Domains before real results have been derived. So, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu stood up and saluted, "Thank you, Mr. Ren Puyang."


    Ren Puyang smiled and accepted the salute respectfully.


    During all these years which he had spent wearing himself out and sparing no pains in handling the affairs of the Human Race from his office in Heaven Connect City, he had seen countless outstanding and talented humans, many of whose cultivations, origins, talents, and techniques were superior to those of Ye Qingyu. However, for some reason, he thought particularly highly of this youth from the Heaven Wasteland Domain. Although the latter had gotten in trouble and taken risks time after time, such that he often seemed no different from a reckless lunatic, Ren Puyang felt that he was the kind of junior whom he himself had always wanted to promote.


    Most likely, Ye Qingyu did not know that Ren Puyang had thought so much about him and paid such a high price on his behalf that many fat cats among the Human Race had become a little discontent and critical. There was even an ongoing rumor within the small circle of the highest echelon that Ye Qingyu was Ren Puyang''s love child.


    Ren Puyang had not sought to justify this much.


    He had a clear conscience.


    Ye Qingyu sat back down and once more recounted the events on the isolated peak, particularly elaborating on the strange transformation of the [Dragonblood Halberd] before saying, "At present, there is completely no yuan qi movement anywhere on the old emperor''s body, and neither can his cultivation level be seen. If it wasn''t for my careful preservation, his body would''ve already begun to rot... Incredibly enough, it''s almost like he''s just a normal person."


    He had felt somewhat doubtful about this point all along.


    After the death of a Heaven Ascension realm expert, their bodily yuan qi and aura would usually last for several decades or centuries. It thus seemed impossible that the body of a pinnacle Great Saint expert would become like that of a normal person within such a short time. If this was not caused by the strange transformation of the [Dragonblood Halberd], then it probably had something to do with the nature of the old emperor''s death, which could have been due to some peculiar sort of technique.


    "Hmm." Ren Puyang appeared to be thinking of something, with his expression restrained and his eye beams somewhat complicated.


    "By the way, aside from all this, I have a few things to give you all at once." As if remembering something, Ye Qingyu''s expression became a little serious. "Earlier on, when the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps was surprise attacked, I seized two Black Moon Immortal Palace warships which may serve as crime evidence. There are a few things in these warships which you''ll certainly understand when you''ve seen them."


    Without any further hesitation, he took out the warships of the Dragon Human Race Third Princess and the Black Moon Immortal Palace, together with the sealed letters and the hundreds of half-dead, feeble-breathed Black Moon Immortal Palace disciples who were tied up on the deck, and transferred them all to Ren Puyang''s storage space.


    For any expert at the Saint realm or above, transferring these massive things took only a moment.


    Ren Puyang laughed, "Child, the fact that you took these things out only today shows that you only started to have real trust in me today. Haha, let me see what''s inside..." With that, he sank his divine consciousness into his storage space and took out a few of the letters. His expression turned grave upon skimming through them, and after a brief consideration, he said, "This is a matter of great importance. I must report it to the Alliance of Domains¡¯ congress as soon as possible."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 963 - Saint experts like ants 1

    Chapter 963, Saint experts like ants


    Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Ye Qingyu held back Little Nine by the neck, and he finally loosened the bite.


    Suddenly a few clear tooth marks had appeared on Hu Bugui''s heel.


    ¡°Damn it, it''s just a saying, I...¡± The bandit leader felt very wronged.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head to say to Nan Tieyi, ¡°Brother Nan Tieyi, send a message again, contact your sect to see whether there is anything happening.¡±


    Nan Tieyi had passed back the news of the arrival of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor to the Immortal God Emperor Sect through special channels three days ago. However, he had not received corresponding information back from the Wei River Mountain Range, nor did he know what the leaders of the Immortal God Emperor Sect were thinking. Ye Qingyu felt that the worry of Hu Bugui was justified, and that it was very likely that the Greater One Sect was gathering up strength to concentrate on the full fight against the greatest enemy. In the entire Clear River Domain the only one that could receive such solemn treatment from the Greater One Sect was only the Immortal God Emperor Sect. Thus, Ye Qingyu was worried that there would be a problem in the Wei River Mountain Range.


    Nan Tieyi nodded.


    Of course he knew what Ye Qingyu meant.


    In fact, he also had the same concern.


    But after half an incense stick of time, such a fear was completely dispelled.


    Because after Nan Tieyi had contacted the Immortal God Emperor Sect in front of Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui, they immediately sent over the message that everything was good and that nothing had happened.


    ¡°Did I guess wrong?¡± Ye Qingyu faintly felt that something was not quite right.


    Nan Tieyi answered, ¡°Perhaps because the arrival of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor had been directly let out by us, which shook the world, the plan that the Greater One Sect had was affected and they have to change their strategy. And now they don''t dare to continue their previous arrogant and domineering style. After all, Clear River Domain had become the focus of the whole world, and the top forces of all sides had come. If the Greater One Sect continues to be domineering, it would inadvertently provoke some foreign major forces.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded. This was a possibility.


    In the blink of an eye, another three days of time had passed.


    Ye Qingyu and the others continue to head southwestward, stopping along the way.


    ¡°My judgment is correct, that mysterious feeling is becoming more and more clear, the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor is coming,¡± the voice of the million-year-old soul sounded. He had turned into an ordinary stone ornament that hung on Ye Qingyu''s waist belt. ¡°It''s approximately in the southwest direction, but I still can¡¯t be sure... we are not in a hurry, slowly move forward.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Now he could only listen to the judgment of this existence.


    In fact, the three of them, although they could not sense the aura of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, were aware of some other signs.


    One of the most obvious signs was that the laws of the heavens and earth of Clear River Domain had gradually become disturbed. The tide of the spiritual qi of heaven and earth was also a bit unstable. Such a bizarre situation had rarely appeared before. After all, Clear River Domain was in the prime of its life, the laws of heaven and earth were very stable and there should not have been such a phenomenon. There was only one explanation that could explain this¡ª¡ª


    The arrival of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor had disturbed the energy field of Clear River Domain.


    After another four or five days the trio was even more certain of this explanation.


    Because at this time, not only were the laws of heaven and earth disordered, but the tide of energy between heaven and earth was gradually affected by a kind of wild force, which contained shreds of strange vicious currents.


    The vicious currents did not seem strong and would not affect the cultivation base of martial artists. But soon Ye Qingyu and the others had a change of expression as they became aware of the terrible changes, because the vicious currents had unexpectedly affected the nature of the living beings in this domain. Ye Qingyu had witnessed a harmless rabbit quickly become violent after it inhaled a wisp of the vicious current. It actively attacked its own kind, and even violated its animal instincts and provoked a giant snow wolf, and eventually swallowed it up...


    ¡°This aura makes creatures crazy, making them aggressive and fierce...¡± Hu Bugui sniffed the cold air.


    The look on Nan Tieyi''s face was also extremely solemn.


    All kinds of strange scenes had appeared. Clear River Domain seemed to have gone demonic.


    It was most likely that it would not be long before the creatures in the domain, like the little white rabbit, became violent and fierce, and only have killing intent left in their mind.


    ¡°This is the demonic power of the Chaos Demon Emperor, be careful to not inhale this vicious current, otherwise it will affect your mind. Especially martial artists. On the surface, it seems that the inhalation of this kind of vicious current has no effect and one can rely on one''s cultivation to suppress it, but once one steps into the Reincarnation Hall the demonic nature and vicious tendencies will break out. At that time one will lose consciousness, become a slaughtering machine, and be controlled by the power of the Reincarnation Hall...¡± the million-year-old soul reminded Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was aghast when he heard this.


    Over the next few days, things really got worse.


    Along the way, Ye Qingyu had witnessed countless killings. The eyes of the beasts up the deep mountains had turned scarlet red, attacking what they saw. The bandits in the mountain village frantically harmed themselves. The martial artists he saw along the road had become irritable and violent. The monsters under the water were setting off huge waves, and the Demon Race showed its true form, devouring living creatures. The underground fire penetrated the crust to burn the primeval forest, the sleeping beast smashed the mountains, and battle pets killed their own owner...


    Killing began to spread like the plague.


    The further they moved in the southwest direction, the more terrifying the sight was.


    Another ten days had passed.


    Gradually, even Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi felt irritable. Their hearts overflowed with murderous spirit that they want to vent.


    ¡°No, this demonic vicious current seems to be able to penetrate the skin and is impossible to defend against effectively...¡± Ye Qingyu was more and more shocked. The laws of heaven and earth were more chaotic than before, and even at his cultivation level, it was gradually difficult for him to use the power of the law. The tide of spiritual qi between heaven and earth had been depleted and replaced by violently surging demonic qi that was invisible to the naked eye. The living beings under the Heaven Ascension realm was already unable to resist the penetration of this violent aura. While experts under the Immortal Step Realm had to activate their yuan qi in order to keep themselves calm and not to kill.


    Boom!


    A gap cracked across the sky.


    There were meteorites roaring to the earth with heavenly fire, like stars falling from the sky.


    This was a scene arisen because the law of the Void was chaotic, the space wall barrier was disturbed, and the order was in shambles.


    In the face of the power of heaven and earth, the strength of living beings, no matter how strong they were, was ultimately limited.


    ¡°I feel that the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor is approaching, it is still the southwest direction, and it is coming...¡± The tone of voice of the million-year-old soul had become more serious.


    Ye Qingyu, Hu Bugui, Nan Tieyi and Little Nine continued to move in the direction that he was referring to.


    After one day.


    ¡°Another three hundre thousand kilometers and it will be the edge of the Wei River Mountain Range.¡± Nan Tieyi looked very worried.


    All indications had made it clear that the Wei River Mountain Range seemed to be in the center of an invisible vortex. These days the direction they were moving towards was precisely where the Immortal God Emperor Sect was located. Ye Qingyu knew that the direction was right because along the way the laws of heaven and earth was increasingly chaotic, the demonic aura was increasingly strong, and there was a feeling of approaching the source of chaos.


    The feeling in Ye Qingyu''s heart was not very good either.


    He remembered the images that he had seen in that divine sense over and over again, and had a bad feeling about the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    But Nan Tieyi had several times contacted the higher-ups of the Immortal God Emperor Sect and the answer was still very reassuring. The Wei River Mountain Range had not suffered attack from the Greater One Sect and everything was well.


    ¡°I hope I am mistaken,¡± he comforted himself in his heart.


    But the other two clowns were quarreling and fighting noisily along the way, and evidently didn''t think too much.


    ¡°Bandit head, what are you looking at?¡± Little Nine opened his eyes and saw that the bandit leader Hu Bugui was glancing at him.


    ¡°Looking at you, please?¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    ¡°Hey? Let go... let go... ouch ouch ouch.¡±


    Hu Bugui anxiously and furiously tried to fling away the silly dog, but Little Nine hung on to his wrist like a koala, not loosening his grip at all.


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    The silly dog was affected by the vicious demonic current, becoming irritable. These days he had several times found excuses to bite Hu Bugui.


    The three people and the dog continued along the way.


    Half a day later.


    It was less than one hundred thousand kilometers from the Wei River Mountain Range.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of kilometers away there was suddenly a flash of light, like the wrath of the heavens.


    ¡°Huh? There are experts fighting ahead?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s [Eye of the Void] were flashing purple. Looking into the distance, he saw that there were a number of figures flashing and sensed that there was a number of Saint experts in fierce battle. One of the figures was incomparably huge, like a giant of mythical legend, covered with thundercloud-like blue demonic qi. He was evidently a Saint expert of the Demon Race. Tyrannical power was frantically being activated, producing a series of raging roars. It was like a scene of doomsday.


    And the existence battling the Saint expert of the Demon Race was a wisp of sword light, which was extremely fast like the speed of light.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    It was the first time they had encountered the confrontation between Saint experts along the way.


    The demonic vicious currents had already affected the Saint experts?


    ¡°Go and see.¡±


    The three people transformed into streams of flowing light and sped over.


    But when they arrived, although it was only a few breaths of time later, the battle had already ended.


    The great Saint expert of the Demon Race had died in battle, turned into a corpse, lost its vitality, and collapsed on the ground like a mountain. Dark green demon blood gushed out of the wounds, like a river had burst its bank, and instantly drowned the earth. The land within dozens of kilometers had been turned into a dark green sea.


    ¡°A Saint expert was like an ant, dying instantaneously.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt the cruelty of the upheaval brought about by the arrival of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    It was evident that the Emperor''s opportunity had an unparalleled attractive force. This time the competition was much worse than when the door of darkness of the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss appeared. It had only been a dozen or so days, but too many top experts and masters had already showed up in Clear River Domain... The power of a Saint expert might have been enough to shake the entire Clear River Domain in the past, but it had no deterrence at this gathering of masters¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 963 - The first warmth 2

    Chapter 963, The first warmth


    Ye Qingyu, Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi, looking at the mountain-like corpse of the demon Saint expert, were a bit aghast. When they were hundreds of kilometers away the giant demon Saint expert was as fearful and powerful as a Fiendgod, and could shatter the sky with one hand and split the ground in one step. His whole body was shrouded in thunderclouds like a war god. But in just a few breaths of time he had been turned into a corpse. The contrast really was too shocking.


    What kind of existence could slaughter a demon Saint in such a short period of time?


    And it looked as though it was just a casual attack from the other side, yet it could slaughter a giant demon Saint. That person then left directly, leaving the Saint expert lying there. It should be said that the flesh and blood of a Saint Realm existence were valuable treasures, but were discarded by the mysterious existence like trash. The mysterious existence evidently did not see value in the demon Saint body.


    ¡°Hey? The residual sword qi seems familiar...¡± Hu Bugui seemed to sense something when he saw the huge sword wound on the chest of the huge demon Saint.


    Nan Tieyi was also aware of it. ¡°It is the sword qi of Heaven Devastator.¡±


    ¡°The sword qi of Heaven Devastator?¡± Ye Qingyu immediately understood. ¡°The Heaven Devastator Demon Sect?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.¡± Nan Tieyi nodded with a look of disbelief across his face, ¡°For more than thousands of years, the power of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect had shook Clear River Domain. Although the sect only had one descendant, but the former sect masters all had the title of the strongest in Clear River Domain. The giant demon Saint is obviously from a foreign domain, but the aura of the sword wound on him is almost identical to the divine sword move of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect, the [Earth Quaking Kill]. The problem is that, even if the Lord of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect is the strongest in Clear River Domain and can deter all sides, this is only limited to Clear River Domain and he should not be able to kill a demon Saint within seconds.¡±


    Hu Bugui echoed what he said, ¡°I have seen the Lord of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect fight, he does not have this sort of strength.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also agreed.


    He had seen the Lord of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect in the Sword Storm Meeting before, and also saw the strength of the strongest expert of Clear River Domain. He was indeed exceptionally strong, but he was only at the Immortal Step realm. It was absolutely impossible for him to kill a Saint expert. However, Ye Qingyu also felt that the aura of the sword wound on the demon Saint was really similar to that of the Lord of Heaven Devastator Demon Sect.


    What was going on?


    Had the strength of the Lord of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect dramatically improved?


    The three people were somewhat puzzled.


    But it was irrelevant and they didn''t need to think too much about it.


    Ye Qingyu pondered for a moment.


    In the palm of his hand, [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] was spinning around, immediately turned into a red sword light and coiled around the demon expert''s body several times, before it returned to his hands. The sword pill had grown several times brighter like it had drank the blood of the demon. And the giant demon Saint corpse on the ground had suddenly erupted into a cloud of dust, scattering between heaven and earth. Even the dark green demon blood on the ground had lost its essence and dried up, solidifying on the ground.


    The essence of the giant demon corpse had been drawn into the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill].


    ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu turned away.


    Just now he had seen through the battle using the [Eyes of the Void], and understood it more than Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui, and was aware of the strength of both sides. The strength of the suspected giant demon Saint was probably around the middle stages of the Saint realm and could be considered as an experienced Saint expert. If Ye Qingyu was against him, he was certain that he could kill the opponent within ten minutes, but he could not instantly slaughter the Saint expert like what the sword light had done. If he was to face the one who launched the sword light, whether that person was the Lord of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect or not, Ye Qingyu had no confidence in winning.


    Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui followed behind Ye Qingyu.


    After this scene, the two people had a new understanding of the degree of terrifyingness of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor and thus increased their vigilance. But the two were after all experts that had been through hundreds of battles, seen countless wind and rain, and each possessed many life-saving hidden cards. Thus they were not afraid nor did they plan to retreat.


    But the silly dog was lying on the shoulder of Ye Qingyu, looking depressed.


    It had thought that the huge fat demon body was destined to become its meal. Who knew it was fed to the sword.


    This was a huge disappointment to Little Nine, so he did not even try to make excuses and directly jumped up and bit the heel of Hu Bugui.


    ¡°Ah, ouch ouch ouch... let go.¡± Hu Bugui yelled, ¡°I didn''t look at you.¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Ye Qingyu was speechless, lifted him up by the scruff of his neck with a darkened face and scolded, ¡°Do not bite people for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡± Little Nine moodily promised.


    In fact, he also did not know what was going on. These days, his teeth had always been feeling itchy, as though he had to nibble on something to relieve the itch, and the bones in his body were feeling limp and soft. He had never had such a feeling before, and thus Little Nine panicked a little.


    ¡°Could it be that I have eaten too much lately and damaged my stomach? Or is Woof finally going to be an adult and is starting to grow?¡±


    Little Nine began to think of nonsense.


    Then his gaze fell on the little strange black stone hanging at the waist of Ye Qingyu.


    Woof? The stone looks very hard, maybe it can be used to grind teeth? He thought to himself, I''ll find a chance to steal it... even if I get caught it should be fine, he wouldn''t be so stingy to not even give a stone to me, right?¡±


    As a result, the million-year-old soul, who had been silent all this time, inexplicably sneezed several times.


    He did not think that the Chaos Demon Heart he had spent so much time to refine would be treated as a grinding stone by a dog.


    Two more days had passed.


    The demonic vicious current between the heaven and earth was becoming more and more intense.


    The speed at which Ye Qingyu and the others traveled at was very slow, because the million-year-old soul was still calculating the exact location of the arrival of the Reincarnation Hall.


    ¡°It''s within a three hundred thousand-mile radius, but we still have to wait to determine the exact location,¡± the million-year-old soul said.


    They had to wait a little longer.


    In the meantime, Nan Tieyi had contacted the Immortal God Emperor Sect several times and had received a response letting them know that everything in the sect was good. Although the three were relieved to know this, they still found it very strange why the army and battleships of Greater One Sect had disappeared, and there was no longer any traces of them during this long period of time. It seemed as though they had abandoned the attempt to dominate Clear River Domain?


    But with the passage of time, Ye Qingyu and the others also encountered trouble.


    They were confronted with a sneak attack.


    As chaos struck, massacre finally began.


    The news of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor had attracted more and more attention, but increasingly more and more forces, imperial courts, and aristocratic families had realized that this news was not a joke. Those who originally saw this news as a joke also reflected over. The whole world had gone crazy. It should be said that not all living beings could overcome the greed in their heart like the Patriarch of the Hundred Spirits Sect, thus there were more and more figures descending onto Clear River Domain like moths flying into a flame.


    When so many fish suddenly appear in a small pond, it will become crowded.


    This was the case in Clear River Domain.


    In the originally uninhabited area there were activities of experts of all major races.


    There were more and more.


    Ye Qingyu and the others unavoidably met face to face with hundreds of different groups of people.


    Perhaps impacted by the violent chaos demonic qi between heaven and earth, very soon tension was created between different forces, and many large and small fights seemed like it would break out at any time. Challenges were always happening. The winner of the previous moment might be dead in the next.


    Even Little Nine was aghast at the sight.


    He had originally thought it was very unreasonable for him to find some excuse to bite Hu Bugui''s heel when he inadvertently looked at him, but when he saw the number of forces killing each other without any reason or even saying a word, Little Nine immediately understood that his unreasonableness was still very shallow.


    And it didn''t take long for someone to take a shot at Ye Qingyu and the others.


    Because these three people and the dog did not look particularly strong.


    The one with the most powerful aura was Ye Qingyu, who on the surface was a little Saint expert. Although he might have a little deterrent ability in other places, in the current Clear River Domain he was barely just considered as a top expert and there was a large gap between him and the real top experts. Moreover, Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui had a weaker aura, but were both semi-Saint realm experts. More importantly, compared to the groups of hundreds of people traveling together, Ye Qingyu¡¯s group was somewhat pitiful in number.


    From any point of view, the trio was a group of big fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    But when Little Nine flew into a rage and grew to a white beast, swallowing three Saint realm experts and their hundreds of followers at once, the first wave of challenges against the trio ended very quickly.


    ¡°No wonder these three bastards dare to swagger here, they are just relying on that dog.¡±


    ¡°What dog is that? He could swallow Saint experts. He is most likely a divine beast.¡±


    ¡°Think of a way to snatch that divine dog.¡±


    The experts of the great forces were all thinking the same thing when they saw Little Nine unleash his fearful power. Battle beasts were also a part of a martial artist''s strength. The white beast seemed to have a strange background, but was exceptionally strong. It was a waste for it to be in the hands of three semi-Saint experts. The news quickly spread, and experts that were not in this region came one after another to snatch away the silly dog.


    Since the chaos had come, and order had been lost, everything depended on strength.


    ¡°You three, hand over the divine beast, terminate the battle pet contract and I can spare your life. Or you can die.¡± A young demon, who looked around twenty years old, stopped Ye Qingyu and the others with contempt and disdain in his eyes, like he was looking at three lowly ants, ¡°You three are so weak, you don¡¯t deserve to have this powerful divine beast.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    It was the first time he had met someone who wanted to take away his dog.


    And Little Nine for a moment was both a bit sad and happy.


    For the first time, he felt the warmth of being praised and valued¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 900 - Fermentation of the Matter

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He had expected Ren Puyang''s reaction and verbal response.


    Having gone through this series of matters, he had already gained a vague sense of the intricacies inherent within them, and knew that what he had seen was only the tip of the iceberg. Allowing Ren Puyang, who definitely had a clearer sense of the actual situation, to handle them was much better than trying to figure them out alone. This was a better choice not just for himself but also for the entire Human Race and even the Vast Thousand Domains.


    This was because the implicated parties were far from confined to only the Black Moon Immortal Palace and the Four Stars Sect. The so-called [Camp] was a big tree with deep roots, metaphorically speaking, and to completely excise this tumor was not something which Ren Puyang or just one race was able to accomplish on their own.


    At present, the room became somewhat silent.


    Ren Puyang''s expression became grimmer as he read those letters and looked at the things discovered in the Black Moon Immortal Palace warships.


    Ye Qingyu quietly waited.


    The atmosphere in the room only became slightly milder when Ren Puyang had roughly looked through everything and stopped.


    "How will the issue of the Black Moon Immortal Palace''s surprise attack on the envoy mission of a domain ultimately be handled?" After some thinking, Ye Qingyu changed the topic and asked.


    By now, Ren Puyang''s expression had already returned to normal.


    He glanced at Ye Qingyu and sighed before he slowly stood up from the carved mahogany armchair and walked over to the lapis floor-reaching window. With his back facing Ye Qingyu, he said with some regret, "Regarding this issue... I''m still unable to give you a proper answer. The congress still hasn''t reached a final verdict, for there''s a huge debate even among the Human Race, and so it''ll take some more time and may even disappoint you. After all, the Black Moon Immortal Palace is also a Human Sect and has a deep culture."


    Ye Qingyu gently nodded his head.


    This reply was what he had anticipated.


    But it did not affect the plans he had already made.


    He would investigate the Black Moon Immortal Palace to the end whether or not the people of the Alliance''s congress were able to handle this issue impartially.


    "If that''s the case, then I shall take my leave first." Ye Qingyu stood up and bade farewell.


    It was rare enough for Ren Puyang, who had countless public affairs to attend to, to spare so much time to meet him. Having said what he had to, for him to sit down again would be a waste of the former''s time.


    In front of the lapis window, Ren Puyang nodded and turned around to bid farewell.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly remembered something just before stepping out the door. Pausing his footsteps, he looked at Ren Puyang and asked, "Mr. Ren Puyang, how will the two warships of the Black Moon Immortal Palace eventually be disposed of?"


    Ren Puyang was caught in a daze for a moment but quickly understood what Ye Qingyu meant and guffawed. "Hahahaha... what''s the matter? Is it that you want these warships?"


    "That goes without saying. These are my spoils of victory," Chuckling, Ye Qingyu openly confessed. "Besides, the Alliance won''t have any need for them, right? After they have been verified, they''ll have served their function and can be handed to the Heaven Wasteland Domain, eh?"


    When their formations were fully activated, the two warships, especially the flagship, possessed sufficient artillery firepower to collapse a giant city in a mere instant. This sort of battle power would indubitably boost the self-defense of any domain immensely. Given the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s current strength, it would take them several hundred years, not to mention tremendous resources and unimaginable manpower, to be able to create warships of this grade. Therefore, for a new domain like them to be able to obtain these two warships directly would essentially raise their defensive capabilities to a whole new level.


    "Hahaha, child, don''t let my praise get to your head... I can directly make a decision on this matter. You may have the warships... However, for the month ahead, you are not to leave Heaven Connect City and shall remain in the Heaven Wasteland Building. There''ll surely be a few things which the Alliance''s congress will have to ask you about. After the issue of the Black Moon Immortal Palace has been settled, I''ll send men to efface the formations on, refine, and modify the warships before handing them back to you. Don''t thank me for this, just treat it as your reward for the errand you ran for me." Ren Puyang shook his head and laughed, feeling a little helpless about Ye Qingyu''s thick skin.


    Overjoyed, Ye Qingyu hurriedly expressed his gratitude, before nodding and agreeing to Ren Puyang''s request. He then gave a salute and turned to depart.


    ...


    ...


    That night.


    In the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    Ye Qingyu was self-isolating in a quiet room on the fifth floor.


    Ever since stepping on to the martial path, it had been a habit of Ye Qingyu to self-isolate as soon as possible after a large battle to sum up his gains and losses from it. He had many miraculous encounters in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, while the battle on the isolated peak was more so the first time he had fought against Saints and Great Saints. Although the battle only lasted for a moment''s time, he gained a lot from it nevertheless.


    He sat cross-legged on the floor with an empty mind, continually visualizing the scene of and reenacting the battle, to see if he could have defeated the five Great Saints even faster and better than he did. He even imagined being unable to escape from the array and thus having to fight face-to-face against Zhong Yuan, who was holding the [Green Wind Black Moon] Great Saint weapon.


    Time flew by.


    Beads of sweat seeped from his forehead and temples.


    After a full two hours, he opened his eyes abruptly.


    During this moment, a divine sword light seemed to flicker in his eyes. It took a long while before it finally abated and his eyes returned to normal.


    "Had I been trapped within the array and was forced to fight against Zhong Yuan, it would''ve been a fifty-fifty battle. After all, him being a Great Saint expert who wields a Great Saint weapon, I would''ve needed to summon the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and use the mural ancestors in order to match him. But if more Great Saints were to assist him in the fight, I would''ve lost without question. With the cauldron around, I''d remain trapped in there, albeit my life wouldn''t be threatened..."


    This was the final conclusion he derived.


    He was not too happy with it.


    Because, this implied that his optimal battle strength at present was at the middle stage of the Great Saint realm. Against Zhong Yuan, who was not considered the most powerful expert of the Great Saint realm, this kind of battle strength would have comfortably allowed him to protect himself. However, it was far from sufficient for him to settle accounts with and take revenge on the Black Moon Immortal Palace, which certainly had more Great Saints than just Zhong Yuan alone.


    "I have to continue cultivating and working hard."


    He closed his eyes back up.


    Instead of continuing to restore his yuan qi, he began to introspect his martial way once more.


    By now, he had obtained a more than diverse range of battle techniques from the bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. However, he knew very well that it was the three major sword mantras of the [War God Sword Mantras], namely Human King, Divine Emperor, and Commoner, which could truly increase his might without end.


    The more one comprehended these three mantras, the more frightening their might would become, such that Ye Qingyu felt them to be even more powerful than the Fiendgod battle techniques in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. Having already completely grasped the [Human King Sword Mantra], his sword will could shoot forth like irresistible threads of web, as he had used in earlier battles. However, based on his introspection, the [Human King Sword Mantra] was only the basic one among the three. Though invincible against enemies below the Great Saint realm, it was not good enough against those at or above said realm.


    "I must comprehend the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] if I am to confront Great Saint realm experts. The ancient records say that a small attainment of the Divine Emperor sword will would allow me to mentally summon forth an invisible sword will which takes only a moment to kill deities and demons..."


    He racked his brains.


    Aside from the three major sword mantras, he needed to further uncover the potential of and optimize his advantages, such as his physical strength, the bright-yellow divine weapon, and the various devices kept in the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    A night''s time went by in a flash as he introspected and thought hard.


    On the second day, he continued to self-isolate after conversing and arranging a few matters with the Great Dragon Turtle Demon. He needed to comprehend the mysteries of the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] and the mural ancestors in the [Cloud Top Cauldron], for they would serve as his means of self-defense for a long time to come.


    Time flew by rapidly.


    Ten days went by just like that.


    On the eleventh day, a white-robed divine guard came to invite Ye Qingyu to the Alliance of Domains to answer a few questions. As such, Ye Qingyu soon stepped once more onto the Saint Hearing Platform and responded to inquiries from various parties. However, unlike the last time, he did not know which forces were asking these questions, to which he only provided a few brief and general responses.


    The process nevertheless went considerably smoothly, and he did not come across any deliberately challenging questions.


    After this, Ren Puyang did not seek a one-to-one meeting with him again.


    He returned to the Heaven Wasteland Building, where he continued to self-isolate and cultivate.


    During the following month.


    Apart from contact with the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, who managed all affairs in the Heaven Waste Buildiong, and signs of visits by several dozen experts, Ye Qingyu lived mostly in seclusion and seemed as though he had disappeared once more. Even those forces and experts who watchedfrom nearby did not detect any aura related to him.


    As the Alliance of Domains had no new cases they needed to inquire him about, he did not show himself again.


    It was as if he completely disappeared from the public eye.


    As a result, all kinds of rumors regarding the whereabouts of the [Ice Sword Killing God] emerged in Heaven Connect City.


    In line with his known movements from earlier, there were various rumors that he had been arrested by the Alliance of Domains and was awaiting trial, that he had absconded to another domain, and even that he had hidden into the Black Demon Abyss to elude the pursuit by the Dragonblood Dynasty.


    No matter what the version was, each rumor sounded like it was well-founded on evidence, as if Ye Qingyu''s whereabouts had really been seen but could not be proved.


    In any case, the discussions only grew even more intense with Ye Qingyu''s disappearance. As all kinds of rumors swirled, fact and fiction became hard to distinguish and the accounts became increasingly outrageous, one even claiming that Ye Qingyu had been secretly sent to the Dragon Human Domain to be executed...


    At this time, there finally arrived a considerable amount of news and updates from the Dragon Human Race.


    According to them, Ye Qingyu had incurred the wrath of the Dragonblood Dynasty by refusing to return the [Dragonblood Halberd], assassinating the old emperor and the left assistant minister, and capturing the Third Princess. As the matter continued to ferment, the dynasty''s royalty was eventually led to declare their stand on it, and even the incumbent emperor directly threatened to make the Heaven Wasteland Domain pay a terrible price.


    This implied that the dynasty was preparing to officially declare war on the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 964 -There are also peaks that canst be turned over

    Chapter 964, There are also peaks that can''t be turned over


    The several experts around looked at Ye Qingyu and the others with a bit of sympathy.


    As they say a man''s treasure will arouse the envy of others. It was not a strange sight to see people with treasures being hunted by others. But it was the first time that a group of people was targeted because of their possession of a dog. However, the dog''s ability to transform into a white beast and to devour Saint realm experts could indeed explain everything. In a way the white puppy could be considered as a valuable treasure.


    ¡°If you don''t want to die then hand over the divine dog.¡± Seeing that Ye Qingyu and the others appeared unconcerned, the young demon expert fumed, ¡°I''ll only give you ten seconds, otherwise, die.¡±


    Little Nine looked incredibly excited.


    ¡°Woof, there are actually people in this world that know what''s good, hahaha, see? Divine dog, Woof, hahaha.¡± He excitedly bounced up and down on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder, exclaiming in a satisfied, complacent voice. ¡°Young demon, you have a good eye, Woof really admires you, but if you want to get Woof you have to ask whether Woof''s owner agrees first.¡±


    He wagged his tail, pointing to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu simply ignored the silly dog.


    He ran his eyes across the experts gathered in a circle watching, and glanced at the young demon expert blocking the path. Having experienced this sort of situation again and again, Ye Qingyu clearly knew that he absolutely couldn¡¯t show weakness in such events. Otherwise the fierce wolves that were glaring at him like they were watching their prey would instantly pounce on him and tear apart his bones.


    ¡°I''ll also give you ten seconds of time to get out of the way. Quickly get lost, otherwise don''t think of leaving here.¡± Ye Qingyu''s face was calm and indifferent.


    ¡°What? Hahahaha.¡± The young demon expert laughed. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you say such a thing to me? Little pitiful creature of the Human Race, if it were the Saintess of Jade Pearl, the Third Prince of the Kaiyang clan, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, or other peerless heaven''s prideling experts, I would have immediately turned around without saying anything, but you? Hahaha, what a joke.¡±


    Like he was looking at an idiot, Ye Qingyu said, ¡°Since you know the Saintess of Jade Pearl, the Third Prince of the Kaiyang clan and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, then you should also know who I am.¡±


    As he was speaking, a beam of Divine Emperor sword intent burst forth, like a blade cutting through tofu, pierced through the Void with a burst of cold air, ice crystals dancing in the breeze.


    Che! Che!


    Amidst the light noise, the young demon expert and the dozens of masters at his side were simultaneously severed into two with no chance to resist at all.


    ¡°You... you are...¡± This young demon expert only felt a cool sensation at his waist, before jets of blood were seen spurting out, a silver ice pattern spread out along the wound. He was in utter shock, his soul flying beyond the sky. Before he lost consciousness he suddenly realized something, a name exploded in his mind like a rumbling thunder. He screamed, ¡°You are the [Ice Sword Killing God] Ye Qingyu, that mad demon of the Human Race, you...¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    The dozens of demon experts were shrouded in ice that had spread out from the wound, turned into lifelike ice sculptures, and fell from the Void.


    All around there were sounds of inhaling cold air.


    The experts who originally looked at Ye Qingyu with pity or gloating eyes, like frightened rabbits, opened up the distance between them, moving back as far as possible.


    As they say, the name of a person was like the shadows of a tree. Even if they had not seen the real Ye Qingyu, the name that shook the Road of Chaos and that illustrious achievement had demonized the title [Ice Sword Killing God] in the eyes of many foreign races. Like a fiendish star it killed anyone that it laid it eyes on. It would be throwing away their life if they went up to provoke this human demon.


    ¡°Sigh, that young demon has good tastes, but just a bit too stupid. He didn¡¯t even understand the situation, like breaking a rock using an egg.¡± Little Nine sighed with regret.


    Hu Bugui was a little excited, ¡°Haha, brother Ye Qingyu, you are fearful and powerful, those grandchildren are all scared away.¡±


    ¡°Those were all some inferior forces, the situation is not as optimistic as you think, Old Hu. Don''t lower your guard.¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    And what happened next, indeed quickly confirmed the words of Ye Qingyu.


    The news spread and someone had specially come to this area.


    ¡°Are you Ye Qingyu? The [Ice Sword Killing God]?¡± A Human Race youngster with arrogance across his face and a conceited expression stopped Ye Qingyu''s path. ¡°I want to challenge you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu knitted his brows in a frown.


    ¡°I want to prove to all people that I, Lu Wei am the real strongest genius of the Human Race. You, Ye Qingyu, do not deserve the reputation. I heard that your swordsmanship is unmatched, draw your sword. I''ll let you know what is true swordsmanship. You are just a little fish of an inferior domain, and is not worthy of such a reputation.¡± The young man named Lu Wei sneered. His eyes glowed with a fierce light, like he saw the brilliant glory of his defeat of the famous Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°We''re all humans, why fight at this time for the sake of some reputation?¡± Nan Tieyi persuaded.


    He could tell that the Human Race youngster indeed had a bit of talent, and did not want to see him do anything wrong.


    Lu Wei swept a glance over Nan Tieyi, ¡°What are you, step aside, it is already an honour for you to see this battle. What qualifications do you have to speak here.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. It was not beneficial to talk to a fool like him.


    ¡°Take this.¡± He smiled, lifting his hand and pressing his thumb into the Void.


    A gush of Divine Emperor sword intent burst forth.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, a muffled sound rang.


    Opposite, with a shock and blank look across his face, Lu Wei was staring at his hand where only the sword handle remained.


    What had just happened? Before he could react, killing intent and powerful qi were coming at his face. Just as he drew his sword, everything blurred in front of him, and the sword had already snapped.


    What kind of power was this?


    ¡°Since you are part of the Human Race, I won''t kill you. Leave Clear River Domain. With your cultivation level you can only survive for one day at most.¡± Ye Qingyu turned away.


    He was a little merciful facing the Human Race and held back from killing. He had finally mastered the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra], able to kill with one thought. That Lu Wei who had reached the Saint realm at such a young age could be considered a genius of the Human Race. On the surface it seemed that his yuan qi and cultivation level were about the same as that of Ye Qingyu, but based on real fighting strength and experience there was still too great of a distance between him and Ye Qingyu.


    Lu Wei¡¯s face turned ashy.


    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Qingyu and the others disappeared into the horizon that he snapped out his trance, indignant and shocked, and felt too ashamed to show his face.


    ¡°Is this the strength of the [Ice Sword Killing God]? The difference between him and I is just too great...¡± He turned blue and red, and eventually had to accept the fact. Although he was arrogant, he was not a fool. He knew that Ye Qingyu had already held back his strength. If he really wanted to kill him, it wouldn¡¯t be any more difficult than snapping a sword. Thinking back to his arrogance and domineering behaviour before, and thinking of that indifferent demeanour of Ye Qingyu, Lu Wei suddenly felt that he was far inferior no matter from which aspect.


    A white-haired old man slowly appeared behind Lu Wei.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Lu Wei looked ashamed.


    The old man smiled kindly, ¡°Now you know the gap between you and others? You are talented and have been training in martial arts since a young age. Everything had gone too smoothly for you, so you¡¯re inevitably arrogant and conceited. You now know that there is always someone out there that is better, right?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong.¡± Lu Wei bowed his head


    ¡°It¡¯s never too late to correct your mistakes.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°Sharpen your mind, and in the future you will still have the chance to fight Ye Qingyu.¡±


    Lu Wei''s expression eased a little. Looking at the old man, an intense colour of worship emerged in his eyes, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I have an invincible Grandpa.¡±


    The old man just smiled when he heard this, ¡°Invincible? Before I see that I would already be buried under the soil. Victory or defeat is not important, but if don¡¯t become an Emperor, then all hope and efforts would have come to nothing.¡±


    ¡°This time the opportunity of becoming Emperor in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor must be yours Grandpa,¡± Lu Wei said firmly. ¡°In this world, who can compete with a Quasi-emperor? Back then, Li Xiaofei also just barely lost to Grandpa. Except him, who can win against Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°The world is wide and immense, there is always a taller mountain. In the future, do not say anything like this. Just as you cannot beat Ye Qingyu, Grandpa also has mountain peaks that I cannot climb.¡± The old man¡¯s face grew solemn, seemingly thinking of the past, eyes clear as the abyss, like the sun, moon and stars aligning, like the evolution of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Ye Qingyu and the others were covered in blood.


    The Divine Emperor sword intent engulfed the sky, the power of the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] broke out, and the world shook. After a bitter battle, they finally killed a top Saint expert.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] grew bright-red as it drank up the blood of the top Saint expert, before returning to the palm of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°In another three days the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor will really come. It is earlier than expected.¡± The million-year-old soul stated, ¡°Continue southwest, I have approximately determined where it will descend, we can speed up.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was a little excited when he heard this.


    It was finally coming?


    The trio sped up, moving in the southwest direction.


    At this point, the location was only fifty thousand kilometers away from the Wei River Mountain Range.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ridges and peaks collapsed and the ground subsided.


    Heavenly fire had descended onto the world of mortals. The world resembled hell. The living beings were howling in grief, and smoke and dust filled the air. It was dark without any daylight.


    A drawn-out sword song resounded through the land of desolation.


    ¡°The White Lotus colour is bright and clear, the silver sword tip is not old, destroying devil and the evil. One sword strike beheads a group of demons...¡±


    The White Lotus Sword song again echoed across the land of Clear River Domain.


    The bright and pure white-coloured lotus flower was like a divine light that washed away the darkness of the world, blooming in a huge valley, dispelling the darkness and demonic qi within dozens of kilometers. The figure of a tall swordsman was standing straight on a white lotus flower, which at this moment only had the last three of its originally nine petals.


    The swordsman looked solemn, without sorrow and without pain, as the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] activated the seventh strike of the [Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower].


    Opposite.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master was standing against the wind.


    ¡°Liu Shaji, don''t think of escaping, your Lotus Flower strike has killed three headmasters of my Greater One Sect. But now, to me it is useless... Accept your death.¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master was surging with piercing cold killing intent¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 965 - Inescapable ne

    Chapter 965, Inescapable net


    ¡°[Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower]... the seventh strike!¡±


    A fluttering lotus flower responded to the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    The petal fluttered about like the windswept clouds, without too much destructive power, but if someone had seen Liu Shaji kill the headmasters of the Greater One Sect four years ago on the Storm Sword Duel Meeting, then they will know how terrifying the fluttering lotus flower petals were. It could instantly kill an expert of the Immortal Step realm. It was an incredibly bizarre sword skill.


    Now four years later, Liu Shaji had retrieved the [White Lotus Immortal Sword], had a deep mastery of the [Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower], and had grown much stronger than before. It was unknown how many times more destructive was this move compared to four years ago.


    Even the Greater One Spiritual Master did not dare to be too arrogant.


    ¡°Hah, one really does not shed a tear until one sees the coffin.¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master snorted. ¡°The Immortal God Emperor Sect has been wiped out. Although the world is big, there is no place you can hide now. Surrender those young children, and I''ll let you die with joy. I can also give you a way out and pass on your White Lotus Sword Sect to future generations. Otherwise, today you and the more than two hundred young children, as well as the inheritance of the White Lotus Sword Sect will be destroyed forever.¡±


    His voice faded as he directly recited a mantra.


    An ancient black turtle shell was suspended over his head, buzzing and shaking.


    At the edge of the turtle shell there was a layer of black and yellow light screen, like a layer of translucent waterfalls, protecting Greater One Spiritual Master entirely within it. Strange changes were frequently happening. In the Void behind the Greater One Spiritual Master, there faintly came the roar of the dark warrior of the northern sky, Xuanwu.


    The lotus flower petal drifted over, affixing to the black and yellow light screen.


    Boom!


    A terrifying force exploded.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master trembled all over, but the light screen did not shatter.


    ¡°Your [Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower] is indeed a divine sword technique of Clear River Domain, but so what?¡± A flicker of shock flashed across Greater One Spiritual Master''s face before it died away. Shaking his head, he continued, ¡°If it was four years ago, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against this attack. Unfortunately, Clear River Domain has changed, and I have changed. What I have mastered are skills and cultivation methods far more superior than that of the martial arts of Clear River Domain by more than thousands of years. Even if you launch out all nine strikes it will still be impossible for you to break the light screen of the [Dark Warrior Bone] and cannot hurt me in the slightest. Give up, I''ll say it for one last time, hand over the more than two hundred young children.¡±


    Opposite.


    Liu Shaji still wore a calm expression on his face, turning a deaf ear to Greater One Spiritual Master''s words.


    Buzz!


    The [White Lotus Immortal Sword] began to vibrate, preparing another attack.


    At his feet, the last two remaining refined petals shook, drifting down from the Lotus platform, riding the wind, swirled around, and with an untraceable trajectory like the horn of an antelope, once again aimed at the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    The eighth strike and the ninth strike of the [Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower] were launched out simultaneously!


    After the two continuous swords, Liu Shaji''s face flashed deathly white, swaying side to side, seemingly unable to steady himself. It was obviously a huge consumption of strength.


    The next moment, the lotus petals struck the light screen of the turtle shell.


    Boom! Boom!


    Terrifying power shook.


    The light screen of the [Dark Warrior Bone] rocked wildly, and a layer of ripples flickering violently.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master was somewhat nervous.


    ¡°It''s impossible... can he really break the protection of the [Dark Warrior Bones]?¡± In disbelief, he pulled out a sword behind his back in a backhand motion, and just as he was about to retaliate, the last wisp of power of the ninth strike of the [Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower] had dissipated. The [Dark Warrior Bone] had survived. However, following some brittle sounds, a white crack was seen spreading across the already broken ancient tortoise shell.


    Die.


    Greater One Spiritual Master was infuriated.


    This [Dark Warrior Bone] was a defensive treasure he had spent a lot of effort to obtain and was known to be able to resist the full strength attack of a Saint expert. To his surprise, Liu Shaji had cracked the shell and ruined its physical appearance, and it was unknown whether it still could be used again in the future. The Greater One Spiritual Master felt his heart aching.


    ¡°It ends here. Let¡¯s put an end to the grudges at the Storm Sword Meeting back then.¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master transformed into a stream of light, his black sword flashing.


    Liu Shaji''s figure flashed, the illusory Lotus platform at his foot buzzing, directly speeding over in the direction of the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    ¡°Open!¡± Greater One Spiritual Master grinned, his footwork was swift and confident like flowing water. With a backhand slash, black sword qi burst forth and easily severed the White Lotus Platform into two like cutting tofu with a knife.


    But it was at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The lotus platform had exploded following an abnormal sound.


    The terrifying energy almost collapsed the entire valley, the movement of air was violent and unsteady, and the Void shattered into pieces.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master had an abrupt change of expression. The black sword in his hand was rapidly vibrating, transforming into endless sword shadows. The sword qi burst out, instantly eliminating all objects between the heavens and earth. When he looked up again, the shadow of Liu Shaji had already vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Heh, run? Within thousands of kilometers, there are already inescapable nets, you think you can escape?¡±


    He transformed into a black light and chased after following the remaining aura of Liu Shaji in the Void.


    The valley was quiet.


    Gradually all of dust had settled.


    After the time to have a cup of tea.


    A rock on the ground was turned over and a figure drilled out of the dirt beneath the rock.


    It was Liu Shaji.


    His body flashed, a jet of blood spurting out of his mouth. Liu Shaji slowly sat down by the rock.


    He flicked his long sleeve and a gentle force flashed across.


    All of a sudden there were more than ten boys and girls on the originally empty valley. The average age was about thirteen to fourteen years old, all were wearing a white robe with a small sword hanging around the waist, like a little adult. The children immediately crowded around Liu Shaji who was panting heavily.


    ¡°Uncle Liu Shaji, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liu Shaji, it¡¯s our fault.¡±


    The children''s faces were etched with worry, and one little girl bursted into sobs.


    Liu Shaji finally revealed a warm smile on his face, and reached out to stroke the little girl''s head, comforting, ¡°Child don''t cry, let alone the fact that I owe an old friend of Heaven Wasteland Domain a favour and must protect you guys, you little fellows have learnt the sword skills and mantra of my White Lotus Sword Sect so I must protect you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liu Shaji, I¡¯m very stupid and do not remember the mantra, and cannot hold my breath. Leave me here, take everyone and go first.¡± The little girl cried with a face of guilt and shame.


    She had always thought she was the one who dragged Liu Shaji into this. It was not only the few children here that Liu Shaji had to protect. In the [Sky Deceiving Jade Box] there were more than one hundred little fellows. Although the [Sky Deceiving Jade Box] can temporarily store everyone, there was no air inside, and a living person could not breathe or eat inside, like a dead person. She was the weakest of all the children, thus it was impossible for her to hold her breath for a long period of time. There was no way she could stay in the [Sky Deceiving Jade Box] for too long. Every two hours she had to come out to take a breath of fresh air. Not only did she bring trouble to Liu Shaji, but also to the other companions from Heaven Wasteland Domain who had come to Clear River Domain to learn martial arts.


    ¡°I have promised Patriarch Nan Guyun that I will take you out guys to brother Ye Qingyu.¡± Liu Shaji smiled and flicked the little girl''s forehead. ¡°I can''t lose any one of you two hundred and four people. Stop thinking nonsense, hurry and activate qi to correct your state.¡±


    After several moments.


    Liu Shaji waved his sleeve and once again hid the little fellows into the [Sky Deceiving Jade Box]


    ¡°The Greater One Spiritual Master must be telling the truth just now. If there really are inescapable nets everywhere then if we go out we most likely will die. The most dangerous place is the safest place. It is better to go back, Patriarch Nan Guyun had mentioned that Tieyi, Old Hu and brother Ye Qingyu are in Clear River Domain. I hope they have heard the news and will come in time...¡±


    It was then that he suddenly sensed something, his complexion abruptly changed.


    He saw that there were masses of dark as ink clouds rippling out, and from which there were four figures emerging, all masters of the Greater One Sect.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master had also returned with a flash of black light.


    The five great experts surrounded Liu Shaji from all sides.


    Bang!


    Several blood-stained heads were hurled down from the sky.


    Liu Shaji overflowed with murderous spirit when he saw this.


    Because he recognized that the heads were all elders of the Immortal God Emperor Sect. A day ago, it was these elders who were instructed to escort him away from the Immortal God Emperor Sect. At that time the war had already started, but in just one day of time these powerful elders had all been killed.


    Could it really be true that the mountain gate of Immortal God Emperor Sect had been captured?


    Liu Shaji had a bad feeling.


    That night, Patriarch Nan Guyun had asked him to come to Emperor God Peak, but he did not tell him too much, and just asked him to take the youngsters that Ye Qingyu had sent to the Immortal God Emperor Sect. Liu Shaji already had a bad feeling at that time. Could it be that Nan Guyun had already calculated something? But if the Immortal God Emperor Sect really were in trouble then why not break the siege with all their strength?


    These thoughts flashed across Liu Shaji¡¯s mind.


    The next moment there was no time to think about it any more.


    Because the battle had already began.


    Clang!


    The clatter of sword against sword echoed throughout the mountains.


    He Huimin, one of the eight main headmasters, made a move. The dark sword light that filled the sky had submerged Liu Shaji.


    ¡°Kill, attack together, and capture him. We must torture him until he says where those boys and girls went.¡± Greater One Spiritual Master was murderous-looking. He was fooled by Liu Shaji just now. It was a huge humiliation that he was unbelievably tricked under such a huge advantage, and had lost his last trace of patience.


    Liu Shaji waved the [White Lotus Immortal Sword], meeting the enemies head on.


    There seemed to be no way for him to escape.


    Soon, he was splattered with blood and severely wounded again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Another ten thousand kilometers is the mountain gate of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.¡±


    Nan Tieyi was somewhat looking forward.


    If the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor was going to descend in the area of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, then perhaps it might be advantageous for the Human Race to compete for the treasures of the hall. After all, the Immortal God Emperor Sect was incomparably familiar with this area. Although this would bring attack to the Immortal God Emperor Sect, but he believed that, as long as the Greater One Sect does not fully participate then there would not be too much of a loss if the mountain gate were sealed. The army of the Greater One Sect would not be able to launch an offensive, and by the time the matter of the Reincarnation Hall was over, there was going to be another end to the situation.


    ¡°Yes, well, since it¡¯s nearby, why don''t we stop by Immortal God Emperor Sect first.¡± Ye Qingyu also wanted to see Bai Yuanxing and the others.


    The three people sped along.


    After an hour.


    The mountain gate area of Immortal God Emperor Sect was already in sight.


    But there was a strange fog that blurred their vision, and in the air there was a strong blood stench and the residue of chaotic power lingered.


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qingyu had a bad feeling.


    Nan Tieyi had repeatedly sent several signals but did not receive the slightest response.


    Three people rushed through the fog.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    Ye Qingyu and others were aghast at the sight ahead¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 901 - Two Rewards

    Chapter


    As an ancient race with a long history and deep culture, and one which had inherited the precious dragon blood of the ancient Divine Dragons, the Dragon Human Race had all along held an honorable status like no other among the myriad domains, such that even the most powerful domains and forces had to be polite to them. Whether or not the things which Ye Qingyu was alleged to have done were true or not, they had been spread throughout the Vast Thousand Domains and caused the Dragon Human Race humiliation not suffered for millions of years, and were nearly equivalent to having plucked the hair of and pissed all over the race.


    Therefore, the Dragon Human Race¡¯s response was deemed reasonable by many.


    Then again, it was actually not so easy for a domain to declare war on another, especially one which had just passed their domain grading and been recognized as an independent domain by the Alliance. The impact of such inter-domain wars was way too widespread for the Alliance to sit by and do nothing, for there was no telling when a war would end once it broke out.


    Everything hinged on two factors.


    First, the will of the Dragon Human Race.


    Second, the attitude of the Alliance of Domains.


    Both factors were crucial.


    Furthermore, it was highly apparent that the Dragon Human Race had failed to reach a proper agreement with the Alliance of Domains during this period of time, and so a real war had yet to transpire despite the tough talk of the incumbent emperor. Although their army was indeed assembling, they had not actually set off on an expedition.


    As for the higher-ups of the Alliance of Domains, their position was as ambiguous as always. In fact, they had never made clear their position. Although a few opinions which went against the Heaven Wasteland Domain had slowly begun to spread in Heaven Connect City and were subsequently diffused to other giant cities by those with malintent, they were nevertheless just rumors and were unlikely to have a decisive effect.


    To sum up, the situation of the Heaven Wasteland Domain had become a little delicate.


    Or rather, the situation of the entire Road of Chaos had become a little delicate.


    The situation was so confusing to the eye that only its instigators and players could possibly see through the layers of dense fog.


    It was certainly far from good for the Heaven Wasteland Domain. The most direct effect was that many forces and chambers of commerce which had collaborations with them now became vague in attitude, as if looking on and waiting for something.


    A new round of storms and whirlpools seemed to be gradually forming on the Road of Chaos.


    ...


    Time flew by.


    A month went by in a twinkling.


    In Ren Puyang''s meeting room.


    Ye Qingyu was standing beside the transparent lapis floor-reaching window as he peered out at the Saint Hearing Platform below, somewhat lost in thought.


    Half an hour ago, Xiao Lin, the white-robed divine guard, turned up at the Heaven Wasteland Building and brought him here under orders from Mr. Ren Puyang, who was currently engaged in some business and thus made him wait here patiently.


    In reality, there were no more than two handfuls of people who were qualified enough to wait in this room, if ever one needed an indication of Ye Qingyu''s place in Ren Puyang''s mind.


    Ye Qingyu knew this very well.


    He knew even more clearly that the fact that Ren Puyang had invited him today meant that there, more or less, was a definite outcome to all the disputes of the past month.


    Soon...


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    A deep and slightly-stately voice was heard.


    Ye Qingyu turned his body and saw Ren Puyang walking out of the silver-colored portal.


    "Mr. Ren Puyang, is there a conclusion to the matter?" Smiling, he got straight to the point as soon as he walked up to the latter.


    The latter nodded but did not offer a verbal reply at once. He returned to his seat, drank a mouthful of tea, and heaved a long sigh of relief before he leaned back in an extremely relaxed manner and mocked Ye Qingyu, saying, "Why, getting excited already? Haha, you must be feeling impatient."


    Ye Qingyu wanted to roll his eyes when he heard this.


    But instead, he admitted, "That''s right. The Heaven Wasteland Domain will become public enemy number one if there still isn''t a conclusion."


    Ren Puyang guffawed for some time before he slowly said, "After discussing for a long time, the Alliance''s congress has finally made some progress. Debate regarding the Dragonblood Dynasty old emperor''s death is still ongoing and is unlikely to reach a conclusion any time soon. The evidence you provided is now being examined by the masters in this area, while at the same time, the congress will dispatch envoys to investigate this matter. You should be aware that this matter will have great collateral implications and has become a power struggle among various parties. Therefore, for the time being, it will be argued back and forth and probably won''t reach any conclusion... But you can rest assured that the Dragonblood Dynasty won''t initiate a war against the Heaven Wasteland Domain because of this matter before the investigation results are out."


    Ye Qingyu felt relieved after hearing all this.


    As they say, war inevitably plunges people into misery and suffering, and those who get the worst of it are always the weak who cannot protect themselves. Whether it was the Heaven Wasteland people or the common folk of the Dragonblood Dynasty, nobody was willing to be affected by the scourge of war.


    Moreover, the Heaven Wasteland Domain had only just been graded successfully and opened a new Domain Gate. This was the initial stage of the prosperity of business. If affected by war, everything would be set back a hundred years or more, and the losses would be too much.


    To Ye Qingyu and the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the best way for the Alliance to handle this matter was unquestionably to prevent this war from happening, either by suppressing the Dragonblood Dynasty for the time being or delaying things as much as possible.


    After leaning back relaxedly for a while, Ren Puyang stood up and returned to beside the table.


    He casually picked up a bright-yellow silk manuscript and glanced through it before placing it back down and turning his head toward Ye Qingyu, saying, "I have a message which should be good news for you. According to it, there seems to have arisen some problems among the inner ranks of the Dragonblood Dynasty. Their situation isn''t very stable and divisions have emerged."


    Divisions among the inner ranks of the Dragonblood Dynasty?


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up.


    This was indeed good news.


    These divisions would mean that the Dragon Human Race had not completely fallen under the control of that secretive and terrifying [Camp], or otherwise there would not be differences in opinion. To a great extent, this also erased nearly all possibility that the Dragonblood Dynasty would recklessly declare war against the Heaven Wasteland Domain, because two divided factions would certainly not dispatch troops against foreign forces and thereby weaken themselves before they had gained an absolute advantage domestically.


    Stroking his chin, Ye Qingyu laughed mildly.


    At this time, there was another matter which he wanted to know the conclusion of.


    Keeping a straight face, he asked without hesitation, "Mr. Ren Puyang, is there already a final judgment regarding the Black Moon Immortal Palace''s attack on the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps?"


    "Regarding this... there indeed is. The Alliance eventually adjudged that the Black Moon Immortal Palace''s attack on the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps is in violation of the Alliance''s laws, and has sentenced that the mountain gate of the Black Moon Immortal Palace shall be sealed for fifty years." Ren Puyang slowly answered.


    "Seal their mountain gate for fifty years? That''s... all?" Ye Qingyu''s eye beams flashed, indicating his utter dissatisfaction with this judgment.


    Ren Puyang shook his head and sighed lightly, "Take it easy, child. I understand what you think, but this can''t be helped. Many representatives among the Alliance spoke out on behalf of the Black Moon Immortal Palace, and their support couldn''t be brushed aside. What''s more... the Black Moon Immortal Palace is essentially also a Human Race sect, and there were many voices of support among the humans. My word isn''t decisive. Having stood tall among the Vast Thousand Domains for so many years, the Black Moon Immortal Palace has extensive dealings and heritage even though it isn''t a super force. You may be upset about this, but you must not do anything precipitate."


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    Although he was highly dissatisfied, he also knew that Ren Puyang had done all he could. This was the reality which could not be changed in a hurry. Ultimately, it boiled down to the fact that the Heaven Wasteland Domain was too weak and too small, or otherwise, nobody would dare bully them.


    "However..." Knowing how discontented Ye Qingyu was with this punishment, Ren Puyang thought for a while and decided not to try persuading him anymore. Changing the topic, he said, "The evidence you provided played a huge role in the judgment of the Black Moon Immortal Palace this time. Many clues were discovered, helping us to address a particularly long-standing doubt. What''s more, that Black Snake Demon has a significant origin, and so it was certainly one heck of a job for you to be able to seal it up... As a result, the Alliance has decided to compensate you and has specially prepared a reward for you. I''m sure you''ll find it very interesting."


    "Oh?" Raising his brows, Ye Qingyu''s interest was slightly aroused.


    Rewards provided by the Alliance were certainly no ordinary things.


    And, judging from Ren Puyang''s tone, it was definitely something good.


    "This time, there are two kinds of rewards, of which you may choose one..." Ren Puyang smiled knowingly as if he had expected to see Ye Qingyu''s current expression, before continuing, "One is for the Alliance to issue an official letter of appointment which designates you as my deputy. Thereafter, your nominal status in the Alliance of Domains will only be second to mine. However, this deputy position is only ceremonial and comes with no substantive authority for the time being. Neither does it allow you to command the white-robed divine guards."


    "No command over the white-robed divine guards? So, just nominal?" Ye Qingyu was not too keen on this, feeling that this reward was a little too fluffy.


    Ren Puyang shook his head and smiled, "That isn''t exactly the case. There are still many things you can do as a deputy. At the very least, it would serve as protection for you. In the future, any sect or force who wants to lay a finger on you cannot possibly strike you directly and openly. What''s more, with this added status, you''d be able to do things from a high position and wouldn''t be accused of acting without reason."


    Ye Qingyu nodded thoughtfully and vaguely understood what Ren Puyang meant. He then asked, "What''s the other choice?"


    "The other choice is relatively much simpler. You''ll be allowed to enter the [Divine Weapon Hall] and pick out a treasure below an emperor weapon." Ren Puyang slowly explained.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly shaken after listening to these words.


    Both rewards were highly valuable.


    Although he had expected the Alliance to reward him for submitting those pieces of evidence, he never imagined that the reward would actually be this valuable.


    On second thought, he understood what was going on.


    The Alliance could not be this generous per se. The reason why he could obtain such precious rewards from them was mostly related to the importance of the letters he submitted, with one huge possibility being that he was unaware of the actual value of those pieces of evidence. Another likely reason was that Ren Puyang had put a great deal of thought into striving for these rewards on his behalf.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 966 - Huge trouble

    Chapter 966, Huge trouble


    The mountain gate of the Immortal God Emperor Sect had been completely destroyed and turned into ruins!


    The expected magnificent mountain gate and range upon range of beautiful mountains did not appear in front of the three people, instead the scene was replaced with crumbling stone walls, collapsed stone statues, palaces, as well as innumerable corpses...


    The trio was rooted to the spot.


    After a long while.


    ¡°No, that''s impossible!¡± Nan Tieyi erupted and roared like a mad lion. Trembling, he turned into a stream of flowing light and quickly swooped down.


    Completely in shock, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui had no time to react and instinctively followed behind.


    Below, it was already a land of death.


    The brutal slaughter had only left behind a dead city.


    Within hundreds of kilometers, it looked as though a very tragic and bloody massacre had happened. It was reeking of blood, and there was not the slightest life force remaining. There was not a disciple of the Immortal God Emperor Sect in sight. The former martial arts field where everybody always gathered at had turned into a blood lake, only broken tiles and bricks were left of the altar where the elders used to deliver the scriptures of the sect, and the beautiful Wei River had been destroyed, The river water flowed backwards to form a lake, where several disciples of the Immortal God Emperor Sect were floating...


    The moment they stepped on the ground, Nan Tieyi''s heart instantly sank into the abyss.


    He could already sense that the incomparably familiar yuan qi aura that was still lingering in the air were from the elders and disciples of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui who followed behind were also constantly searching for surviving people.


    The two had an unprecedentedly shocked, serious and grave expression.


    All three of them had almost lost the ability to think at that moment.


    Especially Nan Tieyi, blood was almost dripping out of his eyes, body violently trembling, and the yuan qi in his body gradually went out of control.


    ¡°No, it''s impossible... why...¡± It was as though he had gone crazy.


    The beautiful mountains, the verdant hills and enchanting scenery of the Wei River Mountain Range in the past were covered in blood. All spiritual grass and flowers had been turned into charcoal. There was a lifeless atmosphere everywhere. The rivers of blood meandered and converged into a large blood lake, exuding thick black fog. Affected by the vicious currents of the heavens and earth, the strong yuan qi of the dead experts had become demonic blood light. Bloody qi filled the air, scattering in all directions. The laws of Heaven and earth had turned completely chaotic and the spiritual qi had depleted. There were Void cracks from the explosions and tearing everywhere. The roaring fiendish qi and demonic vicious currents were as intense as ink, tumbling and producing resounding mournful noises.


    Except for the God Emperor Peak that was still standing alone in the depths of the mountains, all of the buildings and mountains had collapsed and shattered into ruins. The remains of the disciples of the Immortal God Emperor Sect were piled up, not one of them was spared.


    ¡°Impossible... I''ve been in touch with a couple of elders today... how could it be!¡±


    Nan Tieyi still couldn¡¯t believe the scene before his eyes. His mind was completely blank, the sight in front of him blurred up, he frantically grabbed his hair, roared, yelled, like a wounded beast, like the lost cub of an angry bear. His expression was complex, startled, grieved... and there was unstoppable anger.


    Ye Qingyu also didn''t know how to comfort Nan Tieyi.


    Hu Bugui was even more shocked and speechless.


    The Immortal God Emperor Sect had an ancient and profound foundation, and even the buildings had been standing for thousands of years and contained the protective formations and spiritual qi of Heaven and earth. It could be called an indestructible forbidden area. When the Greater One Sect dominated the Clear River Domain, it wasn¡¯t that they had not thought to deal with the Immortal God Emperor Sect, but that they had failed repeatedly after a few attempts. Moreover, Nan Tieyi had contacted the higher-ups of the Immortal God Emperor Sect several times and the news they sent back was that the sect was safe and well...


    But now, why? Why did it turned to the scene in front?


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Nan Tieyi even more couldn''t figure out.


    ¡°No... this isn¡¯t true... I must be dreaming... it''s not true... I need to wake up... hurry and wake up.¡± Nan Tieyi''s emotions seemed to be going out of control. He had completely lost his mind. He had lost the ability to think, frantically roaring and constantly looking back and forth at the shocking scenes across the mountain gate. All of a sudden he frantically bombarded his body, blood overflowing his five senses. ¡°Ahhhh, wake up, this must be a dream!¡±


    ¡°Brother Nan Tieyi, snap out of it.¡±


    Ye Qingyu went over to stop him.


    It was not surprising that Nan Tieyi had gone mad. The Immortal God Emperor Sect was his home. All of the disciples in the sect were his family. As a descendant of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, he was a blood relative with many disciples. How could Nan Tieyi not be filled with deep sorrow.


    Hu Bugui went forward, firmly pulling Nan Tieyi back, not letting the Young Lord, who had lost his sense, harm himself any further.


    Ye Qingyu was similarly burning with anger, somewhat blaming himself.


    Why was this happening?


    Ye Qingyu tried hard to organize his thoughts.


    Previously, Nan Tieyi was very confident, which also indicated that the Immortal God Emperor Sect indeed had many hidden cards. Even if the Greater One Sect had the support of a foreign power to support them, it would still be impossible for them to break through the mountain gate. But the situation now was the complete opposite. The Immortal God Emperor Sect had been destroyed. All along, the enemy they had was only the Greater One Sect, but could the strength of the Greater One Sect really reached such a powerful level?


    The Immortal God Emperor Sect had been established in Clear River Domain for so many years, they should not have made the mistake of underestimating the enemy.


    The only explanation was that the enemy was too strong, far beyond the expectations of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    ¡°Over there... is that not the arsenal of the Immortal God Emperor Sect?¡± Hu Bugui pointed to the few shrines not too far away.


    Nan Tieyi''s body trembled upon hearing this, eyes evidently clearing up.


    His footsteps were heavy, his fists clenched, and it was as if he had exhausted all his strength to approach the collapsed shrines.


    The huge shrines had been completely destroyed, the stone walls toppled over and only the foot of the walls remained. Even the defense formations had disappeared. The weapons and treasures that the Immortal God Emperor Sect had accumulated over thousands of years had all been looted and the ancestor statues crushed to broken fragments.


    Surveying around, except for the God Emperor Peak, the defense of these arsenals and treasures were the strongest across the Immortal God Emperor Sect, but none of them survived.


    Ye Qingyu knitted his brows in a frown, releasing his divine sense.


    He discovered that the rare treasures that had been preserved for thousands of years in Wei River Mountain Range were all completely gone. The former heavenly land had turned into a barren place, and upon a careful look one would find that in addition to the corpse of the disciples of the Immortal God Emperor Sect there were some unfamiliar faces, wearing black armour, which were no doubt the disciples of the Greater One Sect.


    In the distance, dozens of other battleships were destroyed, the remains scattered all across the ground.


    It looked like the force that attacked the Immortal God Emperor Sect really was the Greater One Sect.


    Nan Tieyi also noticed this.


    ¡°Ahhhhh, Greater One Sect, I, Nan Tieyi, swear that I will avenge the Immortal God Emperor Sect, I... will kill... everyone of Greater One Sect!¡± Nan Tieyi''s eyes flashed with rage that almost condensed into a solid substance, heart surging frantically with flames of anger, blood and qi. He was like a volcano on the verge of erupting, about to be ignited by the roaring anger. In the end the last clear and bright light in his eyes was completely engulfed by blood.


    Pff!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spouted from Nan Tieyi''s mouth.


    The rage and yuan qi that covered Nan Tieyi from head to toe suddenly dissipated, as his body went weak and collapsed.


    ¡°Brother Nan Tieyi!¡±


    ¡°Little Nan Tieyi!¡±


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui quickly supported up Nan Tieyi.


    After a careful examination and making certain that he had not gone demonic, and had only lost consciousness from the fury getting into his heart, the two people finally relaxed a little.


    ¡°How did it turn out to be like this... what do we do now?¡± Hu Bugui carried Nan Tieyi on his back.


    Ye Qingyu let out a long sigh.


    This situation had completely disrupted his plan.


    In truth, Ye Qingyu was also incredibly anxious.


    Because Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er, Li Ying and Li Qi and the more than two hundred young geniuses of Heaven Wasteland Domain were also in Immortal God Emperor Sect, and based on the situation it most likely bode ill rather than well for them. Like Nan Tieyi, he could not accept such a picture and hoped that it was a nightmare. But now he could only hold onto the last glimmer of hope that as long as the body of Bai Yuanxing and the others were not found, he believed that they were still alive and would continue to search for them.


    Ye Qingyu released his divine sense to look for some clues.


    At this time, Hu Bugui suddenly cried out in surprise, eyes fixed on the distance, ¡°Huh? No, Little Ye Qingyu, look over there. A year ago I came with Little Nan Tieyi to the Immortal God Emperor Sect and I vaguely remember the surrounding terrain. Is that not the core area of Immortal God Emperor Sect over there? It was incredibly bustling back then, but now... is that... is that an abyss? No, it''s strange. Let''s go over there and have a closer look.¡±


    Ye Qingyu folowed along the direction of his gaze.


    It was thousands of meters away from the God emperor Peak.


    A strange abyss extended hundreds of kilometers.


    From the traces of the steep and precipitous cliffs on the edge of the valley, it didn¡¯t look like a natural formation.


    The two transformed into streams of light, arriving at the edge of the abyss.


    Looking down, the cliff abyss was bottomless, like it was leading to a spirit realm.


    With a thought, Ye Qingyu sent out his consciousness power down toward the abyss.


    But the consciousness power could only travel down thousands of meters. All of a sudden, there was a deep rumbling coming from the depths of the cave, as though a sort of existence was infuriated by the consciousness power. The ground began to quake, and then a very bizarre vicious current and incomparably terrifying yuan qi, like the qi of the god of death, gushed out along with the roar. Like ocean waves assaulting the two men.


    What kind of power is this?


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui rapidly stepped back.


    At the same time, the two people erupted with yuan qi, silvery white and yellow-brown brilliance protecting the two within, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and frantically activated defensive force to just barely be able to resist the power that was gushing over. They stumbled back hundreds of meters to stabilize themselves, gasping for breaths. In that split second, it was as though the god of death had descended.


    ¡°What''s going on? In the abyss there seemed to be something.¡± Hu Bugui looked at Ye Qingyu with indescribable shock.


    Ye Qingyu was also in shock.


    Given his current cultivation level, especially after his consciousness power had been refined by the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he could be said to be peerless, comparable to a Great Saint. However, just now he had only released his consciousness power to investigate further but it was immediately rebounded and shattered. Ye Qingyu trembled all over like an ant facing a dragon, indescribable fear drowning him. Fortunately, in that moment he reacted swiftly, severed off the consciousness power right away, and then rapidly moved back. Otherwise, he would have been immediately crushed into powder.


    What was this power?


    Ye Qingyu was shocked.


    Even a Great Saint was not as terrifying.


    Could it be...


    ¡°No, the shape of this valley, seems... somewhat strange...¡± Hu Bugui seemed to have discovered something, He suddenly shot into the sky, looking down at a height of thousands of meters. His face changed dramatically, body quivering, as if he had seen an incredibly frightening scene. ¡°Brother Ye Qingyu, come over to see... this... is huge trouble!¡±¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 902 - Ye Qingyus Choice

    Chapter 902 - Ye Qingyu''s Choice


    After doing some mental weighing, Ye Qingyu did not rush into making a decision and instead asked, "Mr. Ren Puyang, could you enlighten me on what kind of place this [Divine Weapon Hall] is?"


    He had become highly curious of every mysterious forbidden area within the Alliance of Domains ever since he got to see the [Infinite Arsenal] of the Alliance''s congress.


    To one side, Ren Puyang grabbed an ocher-colored document out of one of the bookshelves behind him and read through it quickly. After thinking for a bit, he explained, "By and large, it''s similar to the [Infinite Arsenal] and was also created by a nameless martial emperor. It specializes in collecting ownerless divine weapons of this world. Ever since it came into being, whenever an expert perishes among the myriad domains, those undamaged divine weapons which are rendered ownerless would be stored in there."


    Although Ren Puyang did not go into detail, Ye Qingyu was nevertheless shocked.


    He immediately realized that, over hundreds of thousands of years, the divine weapons stored in there were probably as uncountable as the sand grains of the Ganges, or comparable in number to the techniques in the [Infinite Arsenal].


    This [Divine Weapon Hall] could most definitely be considered the arsenal with the richest collection in this world.


    "Immortal, you said that I can pick any weapon below an emperor one... wouldn''t that mean there are actually emperor weapons stored in the [Divine Weapon Hall]?" Ye Qingyu''s eyes gave off a splendor as he could not help questioning.


    "I''m not too sure about that. Perhaps and perhaps not. Like the [Infinite Arsenal], the mysteries of the [Divine Weapon Hall] aren''t completely known even to the higher-ups of the Alliance. I''ve heard stories that tens of thousands of years ago, after a Quasi-emperor-level expert and his race perished, their life weapons were kept into there. And a hundred thousand years ago, a Great Emperor had emerged in this world, and so there should be emperor weapons in there, but..." Ren Puyang laughed when he spoke to this point. "But you don''t have to think too much about it. Leaving aside the fact that you may only pick a divine weapon which is below an emperor weapon, given your present strength, you wouldn''t be able to successfully obtain a divine weapon even if you are interested in one, for they are spiritual and are comparable in power to a martial emperor in their complete form. Even if you get to see one face-to-face, you wouldn''t necessarily gain its recognition, which more so values an individual''s opportunity and fate."


    Ye Qingyu nodded thoughtfully.


    Having heard all this, he was by now very clear about the two rewards from the Alliance of Domains.


    But he still wanted to hear Ren Puyang''s recommendation before he could make a proper decision, and so he asked sincerely, "Mr. Ren Puyang, just one more question. Which do you suggest?"


    The latter smiled when he heard this, albeit his expression became somewhat graver than before.


    He had mentally weighed these two choices on behalf of Ye Qingyu countless times already, and knew very well that they were completely different in substance and nature, such that they were even polar opposites. The deputy position would grant Ye Qingyu influence in the form of status elevation but would have no effect on his personal cultivation. Conversely, the divine weapon choice would grant him strength, causing his battle strength to skyrocket in a highly tangible fashion.


    Each would lead to different changes to his future growth once chosen.


    After hesitating for a bit, Ren Puyang slowly placed the document in his hand down and spoke up once more, with his expression returning to one of calm, "I shall mention a few points now that you''ve asked. Both rewards were what a few other human sages in the Alliance and I did our best to fight for on your behalf, and we even paid a little price in exchange. They thus can be considered hard-earned and are once-in-a-lifetime opportunities for any warrior in this world... But if you already have a suitable weapon in hand, you might want to consider choosing the former. Although you''d only be a deputy in name and cannot command the Alliance''s divine guards, you''d ultimately gain proper status within the Alliance, which is what you and the Heaven Wasteland Domain are most lacking in right now. To a certain extent, becoming my deputy will grant you the right to do things. Besides, other races and forces would have to consider this status of yours if they ever think about laying a finger on you thenceforth."


    In truth, there was an even deeper reason which Ren Puyang did not mention.


    Although this deputy status did not come with actual authority, it would open the gates of the Alliance for Ye Qingyu. By taking up this position, he would enter the Alliance''s power framework and would eventually have room and opportunity for promotion. The most fundamental goal of Ren Puyang and several other human representatives was precisely to get a human Heaven''s prideling like him to join the Alliance. Put even more bluntly, Ren Puyang was preparing to groom Ye Qingyu to become his own successor. Although Ren Puyang was peerless in wisdom and strength, his methods had always been typically mild, and over so many years, he gradually felt that the Human Race might be better off with a hard-hitting spokesperson. Someone like Ye Qingyu, who appeared crazy yet was able to create a lifeline with his choices every time he did things, would be able to fight for even more benefits for and consolidate the atmosphere among the Human Race. This was one of the reasons why Ren Puyang thought so highly of him.


    Of course, there was no need to let Ye Qingyu know this reason so soon.


    Moreover, Ren Puyang did not wish for his own analysis and intervention to overly affect the choice and future development of this young human Heaven''s prideling. After all, everyone had their own disposition and destiny.


    He looked smilingly at Ye Qingyu after offering his suggestion.


    It would now be up to Ye Qingyu to decide which path to take.


    There was silence for some time.


    Only the gentle circulation of the air could be heard in the room.


    With his eyes lowered, Ye Qingyu was deliberating.


    He already had the [Blood Drinker Sword] which he personally refined, and although its power was currently not at the level of a divine weapon, there was still room for growth. And even if it never attained an ideal level, he still had the [Cloud Top Cauldron] which was a treasure comparable to a divine weapon. With these two weapons at hand, he had no real need for a divine weapon. As they say, one should not bite off more than one can chew, and besides, the divine weapons would not necessarily suit him. Conversely, the deputy status seemed more suitable for him at present. He did not really mind not attaining real authority, and believed that this status would make it a lot easier for him to do things.


    Most importantly, the protection offered by the Alliance would have a suppressive effect on those forces hiding in the dark. Furthermore, given that the Heaven Wasteland Domain had just passed their grading and business there was beginning to prosper, it would be extremely advantageous to its development and security if he could take up a deputy position.


    After half an hour or so, he had thoroughly established the pros and cons of both choices. Raising his head, he kept a straight face and said, "Mr. Ren Puyang, I''ve thought things through... I''ve decided to take up the deputy position and forgo the chance to enter the [Divine Weapon Hall]."


    "Alright." Ren Puyang nodded and smiled.


    Although he did not want to intervene in Ye Qingyu ''s choice too much, this answer was in agreement with his deepest thoughts, and so his mood instantly improved greatly.


    The two chatted a while longer.


    Seeing that considerable time had passed, Ye Qingyu intended to take his leave.


    Ren Puyang summoned in Tang Chong, the white-robed divine guard who was standing on the porch, before he stood up and patted Ye Qingyu on the shoulder, "The modification of the two Black Moon Immortal Palace warships will be completed in another ten days or so. You may bring them back when the time comes. One more thing, I''ll be leaving Heaven Connect City for an indefinite period of time in two days. You may contact Little Tang Chong if you have any issues during this period. In a while, he''ll be bringing you to complete the procedures of taking up the position."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu snapped in surprise, "Mr. Ren Puyang, you''re leaving Heaven Connect City?!"


    He said he hasn''t left Heaven Connect City for many years, which is reasonable considering his role as the spokesperson of the Human Race in the Alliance of Domains. It would be more abnormal for him to leave the city, yet he even said he''ll be away for an indefinite period of time. What could be so important that he has to see to it personally for an extended period?


    Though he had these inner doubts, Ye Qingyu did not ask further.


    There were some things which should not be asked about since Ren Puyang did not talk about them.


    After nodding and saluting Ren Puyang farewell, he left together with Tang Chong.


    The procedures for taking up a position were very tedious.


    Though it was merely a deputy position, he nevertheless had to go through many verification checkpoints and submit a lot of identity information to various departments, such was how complicated the procedures were.


    Two hours later, Tang Chong led Ye Qingyu to submit a portion of the necessary information and temporarily received a strip-shaped, silver-colored token which was round on top and squarish below. On it were the Alliance of Domains'' symbol and Ye Qingyu''s title. However, this did not mean that all of the procedures had been completed. It was at this time that Ye Qingyu realized how tedious the various inspections and formalities of the Alliance were. Having existed among the Vast Thousand Domains for countless years and developed until the present day, this yet-mighty behemoth had inevitably become overstaffed and was growing a little unwieldy.


    On the reception airship.


    "With this token, it''ll become much more convenient for you to enter and leave the Alliance of Domains. The other procedures will take some time to be completed. You may return to your station for now and await further news." Tang Chong remained as respectful as ever.


    "Thanks for your help, Divine Guard Tang Chong." Ye Qingyu smiled.


    ...


    In the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    Ye Qingyu resumed his self-isolation after returning.


    Because he did not conceal his tracks while making his way back, he was seen by many people, thereby giving rise to all kinds of news and rumors in Heaven Connect City. Many people believed this to mean that Ye Qingyu had been released by the Alliance of Domains, and used this belief to invertedly prove that Ye Qingyu had been locked up in the Alliance of Domains¡¯ prison all this time. This version of events was given further credence by the fact that Ye Qingyu had covertly proceeded to Ren Puyang''s place earlier on, and so nobody knew about that. All kinds of interpretations began to swirl in the city after a large majority of the public agreed with this speculation.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 967 - Huge trouble 2

    Chapter 967,


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyu soared into the sky with Nan Tieyi, looking down at the ground from afar.


    With one glance, he already jumped back in shock.


    The abyss below was surging with a terrifying aura, and looking down from a height, the shape became incredibly clear.


    ¡°It''s a... palm print!¡±


    The shape of the abyss was an astonishing palm print.


    This scene, it seemed that a giant¡¯s hand had slammed down from the sky, directly shattering the ground. It had created an abyss in the shape of a palm across hundreds of kilometers of the ground.


    And the terrifying power that Ye Qingyu had detected before was just the residual power left behind after the palm had struck through the ground.


    Looking at the huge palm print of hundreds of kilometers wide, Ye Qingyu felt a chill running down his spine.


    This was simply the doing of a god. According to what Hu Bugui had said, the area that the palm print covered was clearly the core area of the former Immortal God Emperor Sect. It was close to the God Emperor Peak and the area with the strongest defense. It was the core of where all the top protection formations of the Immortal God Emperor Sect were. Ye Qingyu now began to understand why the mountain gate of Immortal God Emperor Sect would be broken through¡ª¡ªThat was because the most central formations and the protective power of the sect had already been shattered by an earth-shaking palm strike at the beginning of the battle. It was unknown how many experts this earth-shaking palm had wiped out.


    ¡°Damn it...¡± Hu Bugui''s countenance abruptly changed. ¡°This attack... it wouldn''t be made by a martial arts Emperor, right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, an incredibly solemn look across his face. ¡°Not a martial arts Emperor, but almost.¡±


    ¡°Quasi-emperor?¡± Hu Bugui exclaimed.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°At least it is impossible for a Great Saint to achieve this. There hasn''t been any martial arts Emperor on this world for a long time, which is why the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor appeared. The Emperor opportunity had return to the world... So, it can only be a Quasi-emperor.¡± Ye Qingyu remembered what the million-year-old soul said to him before. It seemed that there really wasn''t just one Quasi-emperor on this world. At least this earth-shattering palm was not left by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] would never help a sect like the Greater One Sect.


    It was another Quasi-emperor.


    It turned out that the reason that the Greater One Sect had returned to Clear River Domain, dominated the domain, was because they had the support of a terrifying force that was at least a Quasi-emperor existence.


    The situation was a bit tricky.


    As they were speaking, there was some movement in the distance.


    In the depths of the sky there were three figures gradually appearing above the mountain gate of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingyu spun around.


    But the figures were not people of the Greater One Sect, instead they seemed to be experts of other domains that had come because of the arrival of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    These figures were all standing in mid air, staring at the ruins of the Immortal God Emperor Sect with a bewildered face. They also could tell that the sect below was extremely strong. Whether it was the location of the mountain gate or the scale of the ruins, it seemed to be a sect that must not be underestimated. Unfortunately it had all been destroyed. Adding to this, it looked like the attack had just happened these few days. Following all this, the experts noticed the terrifying palm print of hundreds of kilometers wide and were all shaken to the core.


    Those who could come to this area were all powerful experts. In one glance they could roughly guess what sort of existence could break the ground and leave such a tremendous palm print.


    They were even more shocked and puzzled.


    ¡°Is it a Quasi-emperor?¡±


    ¡°In the absence of a martial arts Emperor, a Quasi-emperor is invincible. What kind of sect would provoke a Quasi-emperor?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, even a Quasi-emperor is here.¡±


    ¡°I don''t think it¡¯s necessarily a Quasi-emperor. It is rumoured that a Quasi-emperor can destroy a domain. If it were a Quasi-emperor then Clear River Domain would have been wiped out and should not have only left this small palm print.¡±


    The experts of all sides kept a good distance, and dared not to come closer in case that something will happen again. Any situation that involved a Quasi-emperor was a matter where life and death could be a decided in amoment.


    At the same time, they were also sizing up Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui with a strange gaze.


    Ye Qingyu drew back his gaze and ignored the people.


    He and Hu Bugui avoided the suspected Quasi-emperor palm print area, searched the ruins of the entire Immortal God Emperor Sect, trying to find some clues. However in addition to the corpses of the experts of the Immortal God Emperor Sect and the Greater One Sect, they could only see crumbled palaces, statues and various buildings, as well as the remains of the Greater One Sect battleships. What kept a glimmer of hope was that, he did not find Bai Yuanxing and the others children of Heaven Wasteland Domain among the corpses.


    ¡°Hopefully they''ve left early and escaped the disaster.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could only think like that.


    Now he couldn¡¯t split up to search further for clues.


    At this moment, there were increasingly more figures appearing in the sky.


    All were experts of the great forces and races that had come upon receiving the news.


    ¡°Strange, why are the people of the Greater One Sect not here? Could they just be after the treasures in the arsenal and went to all the efforts to destroy the Immortal God Emperor Sect just for revenge? Have they left already?¡± Ye Qingyu still found that the atmosphere was a little strange, as if there was something that wasn''t quite right.


    Logically speaking, since the Greater One Sect had the support of a suspected Quasi-emperor, then they must have known about the arrival of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. That mysterious Quasi-emperor absolutely would not give up the Emperor opportunity. Therefore, even if the army of the Greater One Sect had retreated, there should at least be the top masters of the Greater One Sect around. However, along the way he had not encountered any of the black-armoured soldiers of the Greater One Sect. They would not be hiding in the dark, right?


    While in deep thoughts, the voice of the million-year-old soul was ringing in Ye Qingyu¡¯s ear again.


    ¡°Be careful, there are people in the dark watching you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu immediately sensed something when he heard this. He activated his yuan qi to its peak, while secretly passing a message to Hu Bugui.


    Hu Bugui responded, ¡°I will take care of Little Nan Tieyi, I''ll leave the rest to brother Ye Qingyu. If it''s the Greater One Spiritual Master then be sure to kill him to avenge the Immortal God Emperor Sect.¡±


    The bandit leader''s eyes were also blazing with rage.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly took out a mysterious Emperor qi tile, letting it suspend above his head. This tile was rough and without any pattern, just like a broken brick tile, but the strange rays of light it was emitting completely shrouded Nan Tieyi and him. The wisps of Emperor qi scattered, mysterious and unfathomable, concealing the two. It was as though they were ascending to the heavens. It easily isolated the demonic qi between Heaven and earth and all the aura of chaos.


    All of experts in the Void were aghast at the sight.


    ¡°That''s... an Emperor weapon?¡±


    ¡°He holds an Emperor weapon? Who is that? Is it a descendant of a martial arts Emperor?¡±


    ¡°No, it''s just the fragment of an Emperor weapon, it''s incomplete.¡±


    ¡°From the clothes, they seem to be natives of Clear River Domain... I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a treasure in the hands of a half-Saint expert, hehe...¡±


    There was murmur of discussion in the Void.


    When the many people looked at Hu Bugui again there was undisguised greed and jealousy.


    It should be said that, in the tens of thousands of years of absence of a martial arts Emperor, even a fragment of an Emperor weapon was a treasure. In their eyes it was simply a waste for it to fall in the hands of a semi-Saint, not to mention that the arrival of the Reincarnation Hall this time was an Emperor opportunity. If there was a piece of Emperor weapon in their hands, then perhaps there would be some kind of wonderful reaction. After all, it was the fruit of the martial arts Emperor realm. What if the Emperor qi on this fragment of Emperor weapon led to the Emperor opportunity?


    The next moment, everyone began to act.


    A little brass pagoda emerged in the Void, the old formation markings and brilliance flashing like tadpoles, as it directly pressed down above the top of Hu Bugui''s head.


    ¡°Haha, scraps of Emperor qi? Not bad luck, it¡¯s mine.¡±


    Domineering voices resounded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Accept defeat and hand over the little bastards, and I''ll end you painlessly!¡±


    The Greater One Spiritual Master spoke.


    Opposite.


    Liu Shaji, who had lost one arm, sneered his contempt.


    He held the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] in his left hand, slowly wiping the tip of the sword across his chest, and erased the black bloodstains on the sword. Stepping on the severed head of the headmaster of the Bright Moon Peak, he sneered, ¡°You were stray dogs but dare to come back to bark in Clear River Domain. It turns out you have betrayed your sect and Master. Haha, can you even be considered a human? There is black blood flowing in your body, you have mastered a demonic technique, what is the difference between you and a puppet? I am the successor of the White Lotus Sword Sect, I have nothing to fear on earth, how would I put down the sword of my sect in from of you lackeys?¡±


    In the previous battle, Liu Shaji had killed three headmasters of the Greater One Sect.


    But he also had paid a huge price. He had suffered multiple sword wounds, riddled with scars, but the most severe injury was that his right arm was broken and there was a strange black energy flowing around the wound. It was incredibly problematic. Not only could Liu Shaji not form a new arm from his flesh and blood, the power was crazily corroding his body like maggot. Liu Shaji knew very clearly that if this continued he absolutely couldn¡¯t withstand for too long.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The only female headmaster of the Eight peaks, He Huimin, launched a killing move, chaotic sword light from all directions aimed at Liu Shaji.


    The pure and shy girl who blushed because of a word Ye Qingyu said when she welcomed Yu Xioaxing to the Clear Lotus Peak had become a grim Asura. Her strength was several times higher than before, but her nature had also completely changed. Shrouded in a strange black aura, she resembled a demon from the dark realm. There was no longer the slightest shyness or kindness.


    Liu Shaji let out an inward sigh.


    He knew that he could not escape.


    Although he had killed three headmasters, the remaining Greater One Spiritual Master and He Huiming were the most powerful of the five, also the most terrifying.


    Just as Liu Shaji was ready to fight to death and was about to send away the [Sky Deceiving Jade Box], there was an unbelievable reversal.


    The sword light that He Huimin originally aimed at Liu Shaji took an abrupt turn, soared with murderous spirit, enveloping the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    A major disaster was occurring right in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 968 - Swallow and evolve

    Chapter 968, Swallow and evolve


    Not to mention that Liu Shaji could not react in time, even the Greater One Spiritual Master was unable to respond to the change at this point.


    Caught off guard, several sword lights struck the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    ¡°Ah, you... you want to die!¡± Amid an ultimate roar, the Greater One Spiritual Master wildly spurted out a jet of blood, his body almost splitting apart. It should be said that He Huimin''s cultivation level was also extremely terrifying. The young woman was found to have extraordinary talent, and was personally selected as the headmaster of the Clear Lotus Peak. Adding to this, after the transformation, her strength was second only to the Greater One Spiritual Master, well above the other six headmasters. Under the sneak attack, the Greater One Spiritual Master was directly blown into pieces.


    ¡°Quickly go!¡±


    He Huimin turned her head around to look at Liu Shaji.


    At that moment, Liu Shaji found that the girl¡¯s beautiful eyes were no longer clouded in black fog, but twinkling brightly and was unprecedentedly clear.


    Although he did not know why He Huimin would suddenly change sides, Liu Shaji did not hesitate in the slightest to turn into a stream of light and sped away into the distant Void.


    Because he could tell that He Huimin was no match for the Greater One Spiritual Master, and could only block him for a short moment. Moreover he also had little strength to continue to fight again. There was nothing he could do even if he were to stay behind and would instead become a burden. The most important thing was that he also carried the lives of more than two hundred children, thus this was not the time to try to act brave.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of Liu Shaji had already disappeared completely.


    ¡°You... how dare you betray the Greater One Sect?¡± In the midst of the black blood fog, the voice of the Greater One Spiritual Master sounded like a curse.


    And his figure had already re-condensed.


    He glowered at He Huimin and did not go after Liu Shaji.


    He Huimin''s black hair fluttered in the wind as she coldly smiled, ¡°The one who betrayed the Greater One Sect is you.¡±


    ¡°Me? Ridiculous. I am the Patriarch of the Greater One Sect, how can I betray the Greater One Sect.¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master snapped, surging with dangerous and powerful aura, as he rapidly approached. His fierce killing intent was like a tangible object, freezing the air within thousands of meters.


    He Huimin gripped the sword in both hands in the stance of the [Central Power Sword] technique of the Greater One Sect, rapidly operating yuan qi, and the black shadow that clouded her face had gradually dispersed.


    The maiden¡¯s hair fluttered, her fair and beautiful face looked extremely calm, but the fury in her eyes seemed like it could incinerate this world. ¡°Patriarch? What a joke, you don¡¯t deserve to be the Patriarch of the Greater One Sect. You are the one who betrayed the Greater One Sect. You were the one who presented the many years of foundation of the Greater One Sect to that place, and treated the tens of thousands of disciples as sacrifices of your ambition. Countless senior and junior brothers and sisters had been transformed into monsters. The real Greater One Spiritual Master was completely destroyed when you knelt down at the foot of that person and chose to surrender. Now you¡¯re an abnormal freak, and the people of the Greater One Sect are just a bunch of pitiful tools...¡±


    The rapidly nearing figure of Greater One Spiritual Master stopped for a moment.


    The contempt on He Huimin''s face intensified, flames blazing in her beautiful eyes.


    The maiden then said in a ridicule tone, ¡°Those brothers and elders who oppose you were mercilessly killed by you. They are the ones who really deserve to wear the combat robe of the Greater One Sect... Feng Wuhen, did you know, I have wanted to kill you long ago, but there wasn''t a chance. In order to wait for my chance I had no choice but to accept that kind of demon-like transformation and become a monster. Although I can''t kill you today, but to be able to save Swordsman Liu Shaji is also a sort of atonement for me... Feng Wuhen, you have been blinded by greed, do you remember the oath you made when you entered the sect? The first teaching of the Greater One Sect, once stepped into the sect one cannot turn back, must uphold righteousness and justice, and those who betrayed the sect must be killed. Do you remember?¡±


    The Greater One Spiritual Master did not respond.


    The anger in his heart, which erupted by the sneak attack, had suddenly dissipated at this moment.


    Facing the girl who was many years younger than him, listening to her resounding questioning, the Greater One Spiritual Master uncontrollably let out a sigh.


    The teachings of the sect?


    The Greater One Spiritual Master assumed a sort of trance-like expression.


    He had thought that he had long forgotten the matters of the past, but at this moment, being questioned by the young maiden, for some reason, the memory of thousands of years ago had suddenly became incredibly clear. He still vividly remembered the child who was once filled with heroic dreams, bowing and thanking the teachers in the main hall of the Greater One Peak. The peach blossoms in front of the hall were the most beautiful that year. The petals were swirling and the teachers wore a gratified smile... That was the scene of him when he entered the sect, and that was his original intention and aspiration.


    It was a pity that everything had passed away forever.


    When did the change begin?


    The Greater One Spiritual Master also did not remember.


    It was impossible for an arrow to return to the bowstring that it had been shot out from.


    And he also could no longer turn back. ¡°Die!¡±


    The black sword in He Huimin''s hand rolled up monstrous waves, drowning the figure before her.


    ¡°Fine, you brought about your own death. Since you still have the Greater One Sect in your heart and are living in pain and suffering, then I will help you to free yourself.¡± The look of trance in the Greater One Spiritual Master''s eyes had faded away, dark light re-occupied his pupils, and he no longer had the slightest hesitation. A blazing black sword emerged in his hands, and with the turn of his hand, a terrifying dark force burst forth, like a surging tide, to meet He Huimin''s sword waves.


    Clang clang clang!


    Sparks sputtered.


    Figures moved past each other.


    He Huimin''s figure was all of a sudden frozen in midair.


    The life force in her body was dissipating unstoppably like the grains of sand in an hourglass.


    The black sword in her hand dropped, clattering to the ground.


    ¡°For pure you came and pure you shall go, what should not belong to me leave the body.¡± There was an unprecedented serene smile curving her lips, and then her arms trembled.


    There was a tearing sound.


    The strange black armour on He Huimin''s body suddenly broke apart into pieces and drifted away. Her clothing and other items turned into fine powder, revealing a naked body that black scales had grown all over. Then, there were wisps of dark force that was visible to the naked eye seeping out from her body, scattering in the Void. Her body of black scales had vanished, revealing her fair jade-like body. Her long black hair hung down to the heel, shrouding her naked and fair body.


    ¡°This is the moment that I''m a real person.¡±


    She sat cross-legged in the Void with a face of relief.


    Her last breath of life had dissipated.


    Greater One Spiritual Master stood with one hand clasped tight around the sword hilt, a complex expression across his face.


    In the end, he did not let the pitiful and respectable maiden go. As the maiden''s body was about to fall from the Void, the Greater One Spiritual Master lifted his hand and drew the gradually falling cold body over, an icy fierce light flashed in his eyes as he slashed off He Huimin¡¯s head in a backhand motion. Soon after a dark force burst forth, and small crack split open his palm. The seams were covered with teeth, and a dark python whizzed out, devouring the corpse of the maiden.


    ¡°Haha, what delicious nutrients.¡±


    Carrying the maiden¡¯s serene head, the dark light in the Greater One Spiritual Master''s eyes grew more eerie and sinister.


    At this moment, he had evidently made the final decision. The hint of hesitation he had before had completely faded.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master looked down at the head in his hand and uttered a low and evil laugh.


    ¡°Good, since three of the headmasters had died, I have to give an explanation to the Special Envoy. Since you betrayed the sect then I''ll use your head... What a pity, the Special Envoy favoured you because of your beauty and wanted to make you his woman after the Immortal God Emperor Sect is destroyed, unfortunately you do not have such good fortune. Haha, it''s good that you died. If you really became the woman of Special Envoy then you might sway him and bring great trouble to me.¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    The last trace of light in the Greater One Spiritual Master''s eyes was extinguished like the flame of a candle.


    His eyes were completely covered in dark colours.


    The body of the Greater One Spiritual Master began to change.


    Faint layers of sinister black fog spread out, and a layer of fine silver-black scales were growing all over his bare skin, flashing an eerie light under the sun. The scales quickly covered his whole body all except the nose, eyes, lips, tongue, ears, making him look like a dark lizard and become an incredibly terrifying monster.


    ¡°Huh? Hahaha, it¡¯s... evolved... Haha, the little girl''s constitution is so remarkable that it triggered my [Dark Demon Body] to undergo evolution?¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master exclaimed. After the transformation of that place, each evolution of the demon body would greatly enhance his strength.


    This was his second evolution since he had undergone the transformation.


    The first evolution allowed him to leap directly from the Immortal Step realm into the Saint realm, and the evolution this time...


    ¡°It''s a powerful feeling, this is real power...¡± Greater One Spiritual Master became intoxicated with his powers. Operating the dark force of the body, he felt an ethereal lightness. ¡°This is the power of the pinnacle of the Saint realm, one more step and I will reach the Great Saint realm... Haha, the [Dark Demon Body] is indeed extraordinary. I don¡¯t need to work hard to cultivate and only need to devour to freely enhance the strength. This is the ultimate method of martial arts in the world. Master did not deceive me, kekeke!¡±


    In the midst of the strange laugh, he had thoroughly grasped the new power. The scales gradually faded, restored his normal human form, and that dark aura that covered him all over also dispersed.


    Looking at the direction where Liu Shaji had fled, the Greater One Spiritual Master grinned.


    ¡°Even the heavens is helping me too. Haha, you can stop me for a moment, but cannot stop me forever. There are inescapable nets all over the Wei River Mountain Range. Even a great saint cannot escape from here. Liu Shaji, you really think you can survive? You are just prolonging your remaining breath. At our next meeting, you will have to die in my hands, kekeke... And that Ye Qingyu, he should have reached the Wei River Mountain Range by now. Now that my cultivation had reached this level, I can easily kill you the next time we meet, hahaha!¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 903 - Breaking of Agreements

    Chapter


    Before he had finished drinking his tea, several station management officials walked in from the back hall, each holding a stack of documents and letters.


    "Your Excellency, another dozen or so chambers of commerce sent letters this morning, explicitly stating their intention to unilaterally tear up the cooperation agreements with the Heaven Wasteland Domain." Registrar Liu, who was wearing a dark-green robe and was in charge of foreign affairs, sighed lightly and appeared terribly annoyed as he stroked the beard on his worried face. Over the past couple of days, he had nearly twisted off all of his originally-already-sparse facial hair. As one of the few station members, he was truly worried.


    "These damned chambers of commerce and forces are absolutely a bunch of fence-sitters. Not too long ago, every one of them couldn''t have been any more enthusiastic as they queued from morning to night to seek an opportunity for cooperation with us, nearly destroying the threshold of the Heaven Wasteland Building. Their words at that time were all so flattering, but now, when the situation has soured just a little bit, they immediately change course and rub salt in our wounds. What a bunch of buffoons." Si Yu''an, the burly and black-armored guard captain, appeared rather grim-faced.


    He was in his sixties, which was the youth phase for Heaven Ascension realm warriors before their prime years. Born into a sect of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, his talents were immense, and he was also initially unable to reach the Heaven Ascension realm because of the suppression caused by the universal laws of the domain. He eventually got rid of the martial shackles upon him after entering the Road of Chaos. Among the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps, he was considered a high-ranking member who was only secondary to the few core members, and had provided important contributions and continually increased his strength during the surprise attack on the contingent and the battle in the Chaotic Windstorms. As a person of loyalty, chivalry, and considerable prestige, he was thought highly of by Ye Qingyu, who personally retained him when the envoy mission departed.


    Unlike most martial experts, he was very thoughtful and was not impulsive in doing things.


    This was another reason why Ye Qingyu kept him in the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    "As they say, everyone hits a man when he''s down, and rats always leave a sinking ship... Your Excellency, it''ll be very unfavorable for us if things continue to develop in this way, should we..." To one side, a tinge of worry flashed across Staff Officer Xu''s eyes.


    Over the past few days, they had successively received several hundred documents like this. Those forces and chambers of commerce which had either reached or expressed interest in a cooperation agreement with the Heaven Wasteland Domain found all sorts of excuses to back out, afraid of having any further relations with the domain.


    "What are you saying?" Great Dragon Turtle Demon darted a glance at Staff Officer Xu and rebuked. "Man down? Sinking ship? Are you saying the Heaven Wasteland Domain is collapsing? Or that we''re all rats?"


    The latter was startled at once.


    Under Ye Qingyu''s tutelage, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon had recently begun to build up prestige and was becoming increasingly mature in doing things. He was able to thoroughly solve all kinds of difficult problems that fell under his responsibility, while his martial cultivation had soared into the Saint realm. His horizons and mental outlook had broadened considerably, such that he displayed great foresight in doing things and thereby garnered Ye Qingyu''s deep trust. The crowd was awed at once when he spoke with a slightly heavier tone than usual.


    "No no no, Your Excellency, that''s not what I mean, I was saying..." Staff Officer Xu hurriedly explained.


    "Alright, no need to explain. I know what you mean." The Great Dragon Turtle Demon waved his hands while revealing an extremely kindly expression. "I know you also mean well for the Heaven Wasteland Building, but remember, you were handpicked by Her Highness and Lord Ye Qingyu to remain here, and so every word you say represents this place. It''s most important at this time not to panic and become confused. You mustn''t believe everything that''s said outside, and should instead use your own judgment."


    "Your Excellency, I''ll adhere to your advice." Looking ashamed, Staff Officer Xu sincerely acknowledged.


    Only now did the Great Dragon Turtle Demon nod his head.


    He had appeared perfectly calm and collected all this time, as if unworried by the present situation.


    Although the Dragon Human Race''s unilateral declaration of war against the Heaven Wasteland Domain seemed like an aggressive move, it was actually meaningless. This was because, before the Alliance officially approved of it, the threat and intimidation of such a declaration were greater than its substance. Given these circumstances, the Heaven Wasteland Domain had not actually been forced into a corner. In fact, on the contrary, it continued to occupy an advantageous position. After all, as a new domain, all of its resources were yet untapped and it was thus seen as a mine of unlimited potential by other domains. Once its value had reached a certain level, there would be no shortage of forces and domains willing to cooperate with it. Certainly, not every chamber of commerce in this world feared the Dragon Human Domain.


    Moreover, if war truly broke out and resources were damaged, the ones whose interests would be affected first were none other than those forces who wanted to extract large amounts of resources from the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Naturally, they would not allow this to happen.


    Although the Great Dragon Turtle Demon did not spend long in Heaven Connect City, he had eagerly collected and read news regarding this world every now and then, thereby broadening his horizons from just a city or domain to the entire Vast Thousand Domains. Having experienced countless political struggles in the Southern Waters Demon Court when he was younger, this now-old monster was already highly astute. Perhaps he was somewhat confused when he first arrived in Heaven Connect City because he was unable to see the situation for what it was, but now that he understood the rules of this world, he was starting to become someone powerful.


    In fact, it was not just him but also many members of the Heaven Wasteland Building who had made great progress. Their outlooks and perspectives when examining and thinking over problems had begun to change and were continuously improving.


    Every one of them was able to view this world with wide-open eyes.


    It was just that they themselves were unaware of this.


    For instance, Staff Officer Xu was muddled by his own concern for the situation in front of his eyes. In truth, he simply needed to calm down and analyze closely to discover that the situation in the Heaven Wasteland Building was not as dangerous as imagined. And if he thought carefully, he would understand that, no matter how fiercely the Dragon Human Race squawked, they had only managed to influence a small number of speculators. The large chambers of commerce and domains which were actually strong were still looking on with interest, and might only be pressurizing the Heaven Wasteland Domain, with the help of the Dragon Human Domain, so as to force the former to take a step back before they queued up once again, this time striving for even more benefits than before.


    Given the strength of these super forces and chambers of commerce, it would not be difficult for them to stop the Dragon Human Race from attacking the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    At the end of the day, it was a matter of interests.


    By passing their grading, the Heaven Wasteland Domain had completed the first step of gaining a firm foothold. It was only with the right to speak that they were able to do more. Otherwise, they would have been completely carved up by these powers a long time ago.


    Furthermore, the Heaven Wasteland Domain had a martial god...


    Ye Qingyu.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon knew very well about Lord Ye Qingyu''s place among the Human Race of the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Given Lord Ye Qingyu''s talents and strength, the human representatives in the Alliance would certainly not allow a fast-rising Heaven''s prideling like him to be easily killed off. Otherwise, they would not have let him return to the station to self-isolate at such a troubled time. But of course, more crucially, Ye Qingyu''s own strength and wisdom were by now sufficient to sustain an entire domain.


    After thinking through all this, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon peered in the direction of Ye Qingyu''s self-isolation quiet room on the top floor, regaining his calm and composure.


    "Alright, relax a little, everyone. Just do what you have to do and see what happens." He laughed.


    Everyone''s expressions became a lot more relaxed and smiles were formed.


    Just then, a commotion was heard from outside the main door, indistinctly mingled with cursing noises.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others raised their heads and looked over in surprise.


    The noises became even more distinct.


    "Report? Hahaha, what a joke. Still reporting, are you living in the past? Eh? Hahaha, what''s the point of reporting in a place so poor even a bird wouldn''t visit?! Get out of my way or I''ll dig out your eyes. Things are different now, idiots, do you think you''re still favored?" A harsh and arrogant voice which sounded like the rubbing of dull knives was heard from outside.


    "Wait, please wait, we really have to report first, you cannot force your way in..." The voice of a guard who was trying hard to obstruct someone was heard.


    Several officials in the main hall exchanged glances, every one of them already roughly knowing what the situation was.


    "Guard Yu, let him in," Si Yu''an said in a deep voice.


    His voice was transmitted to outside.


    Soon, a young Demon Race expert walked in swaggeringly with a proud smile and a raised chin. He was wearing a gray-colored changshan and a black-colored jade waist pendant which symbol indicated that he was probably from a chamber of commerce of the Demon Race.


    Seeing that the main hall was rather empty, the contempt on his face grew. "Hehe, what an empty place indeed, hahaha, and everyone''s face isn''t looking too good. Am I not allowed to barge into a rat-hole like this? I would never have come to a place like this if I didn''t have something up..."


    "Who are you and for what business are you here?" The Great Dragon Turtle Demon calmly questioned.


    The young Demon expert laughed disdainfully as his eyes fell upon the Great Dragon Turtle Demon. "Are you that old dragon turtle? The one who''s in charge here?"


    Hearing his rude language, Si Yu''an abruptly stood up and was about to say something when he was swiftly dissuaded by the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, who gently waved his hands and winked before looking at the young man and saying with a calm expression, "That''s me indeed. Are you a disciple of the Yuan Ming Chamber of Commerce?" From the black jade pendant, he had already identified the force which the young man belonged to. Several days ago, the leader of the Yuan Ming Chamber of Commerce had come to request an opportunity for cooperation, expressing interest in becoming an agent for the sale of ores from the Heaven Wasteland Domain. Seeing that he was from the Demon Race and was pleading hard, and after confirming that this chamber of commerce indeed had serviceable channels, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon signed an agreement with him.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 969 - There is no Liu Shaji on the world anymore

    Chapter 969, There is no Liu Shaji on the world anymore


    In a deep ditch that was filled with the stench of blood.


    ¡°Swordsman Liu Shaji, why don''t I carry you?¡± Bai Yuanxing suggested when he saw that Liu Shaji was severely wounded.


    He had come out of the [Sky Deceiving Jade Box].


    Because Liu Shaji''s injury was extremely serious, the force of darkness had invaded his body, and his yuan qi was disordered, he indeed needed a bit of support and Bai Yuanxing was the strongest among everyone in the [Sky Deceiving Jade Box]. Thus Bai Yuanxing volunteered to come out to help him.


    ¡°If you carry me, none of us can escape.¡± Liu Shaji forced himself up with the support of a black boulder and said with a smile, ¡°I can''t escape, the Greater One Sect had come prepared this time, there are inescapable nets everywhere. The task of bringing the children out of here can only be handed to you.¡±


    ¡°Me...¡± Bai Yuanxing was taken aback. He vaguely understood what Liu Shaji meant. ¡°Swordsman Liu Shaji, no, you can''t give up. I''ll carry you. You will be able to get out of here. Didn''t you say that Master is already nearby? As long as we¡¯re lucky and find Master, we will be safe. Master is now well-respected, the Greater One Sect certainly would not dare to make him their enemy."


    The Master that Bai Yuanxing mentioned was naturally Ye Qingyu.


    The White Horse sword slave back then was now Ye Qingyu''s great disciple.


    Liu Shaji just gave a smile when he heard this.


    He felt his legs grow weak, and slowly sat down leaning against a rock. Blood had already drenched the soil at his foot, and the condition of his injury was very severe. He had already lost control of his qi, and there was dark power flowing around his body, destroying his life force and inner yuan. At this moment his yuan qi and inner yuan were scurrying about uncontrollably. He knew that he could not withstand anymore. Moreover, he had traces of a dark force in his body and would absolutely not be able to escape. The Greater One Sect would be able to trace him down.


    ¡°If you carry me on your back, then nobody can escape... Haha, back then brother Ye Qingyu entrusted you to the Immortal God Emperor Sect, and then Patriarch NanGuyun entrusted you to me. If anything were to happen to any of you, I would have no face to see brother Ye again.¡± Liu Shaji''s face was calm, with an unprecedented relief. ¡°Four years ago, at the battle of the Storm Sword Meeting, brother Ye Qingyu''s power was already astonishing. Throughout my whole life, I have been wandering around the world, only hoping to recover my sect, but unfortunately it is beyond my power. I have nothing left, except for brother Ye Qingyu, big brother Hu Bugui and Young Lord Nan Tieyi, who are as close as brothers to me. It''s a pity I can''t see them again...¡±


    Bai Yuanxing wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Liu Shaji.


    ¡°Little Bai Yuanxing, listen to me.¡± Liu Shaji coughed out a mouthful of blood. ¡°The Greater One Sect wants to kill me. They know that I took you guys out, and so as long as I die, they will give up the pursuit and you will have hope to escape.¡± As he was speaking, he spread his palm wide, presenting a palm-sized jade box to Bai Yuanxing. ¡°This [Sky Deceiving Jade Box is where all the children are hid in. Take it and quickly leave. brother Ye Qingyu had taught you the [Heavenly Blind Road] that even Patriarch Nan Guyun was amazed with. It is a top escaping technique. Everyone''s safety will be left to you.¡±


    ¡°Swordsman Liu Shaji, you...¡± Bai Yuanxing did not know what to say.


    ¡°Life and death, and success and failure are decided by the heavens. Four years ago, I killed the three headmasters of the Greater One Sect on the Storm Platform and had already avenge my sect.¡± At this moment of life and death, Liu Shaji was even calmer than before. He handed a jade scroll that was flashing a divine light to Bai Yuanxing. ¡°This is all the sword techniques and inheritance of my White Lotus Sword Sect, including the [Nine Strikes of the Lotus Flower]. Give it to your Master for me and ask him to find a suitable person to give it to, so that the hard work of my ancestors and elders of the White Lotus Sword Sect will not end like that.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing saw that he had made up his mind and also knew that it was the only viable way.


    ¡°Go.¡± Liu Shaji pushed Bai Yuanxing away. ¡°Quickly go, don''t waste time.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing stood up, putting away the jade scroll and the [Sky Deceiving Jade Box], and bowed respectfully to Liu Shaji, saying in a solemn tone, ¡°Swordsman Liu Shaji, take care, I hope we... will see each other again.¡±


    With that, he turned and left.


    A smile appeared on Liu Shaji''s face.


    ¡°Tell your Master that I, Liu Shaji, did not disgrace the brother name, and did not disgrace the honour of fighting together on the Storm Platform.¡±


    With that, he leaned against the rock, gripped the sword with one hand and slowly stood up, stumbling in the opposite direction.


    Bai Yuanxing hesitated for a moment then immediately like a shadow disappeared where he was.


    Liu Shaji heaved a sigh of relief.


    He walked leaning upon the sword like an old man, leaving bloody footprints behind him, as he walked along the chaotic, barren and bloody wilderness. The dark power in his body and the chaos demonic currents in the atmosphere were frantically destroying his body. The wounds all over his body were overflowing with black pus, but he seemed not to realise this, opened his mouth wide and began to sing loudly...


    ¡°The colour of the white Lotus is bright and clear, the silver sword tip never age, destroying devil and the evil. One sword strike beheads a group of demons...!¡±


    The ancient White Lotus Sword song sounded again in the land of Clear River Domain, which had once been guarded and defended by the White Lotus Sword Sect.


    After about a stick incense of time, a black rainbow pierced the sky.


    It was obvious that the Greater One Spiritual Master had detected the dark power mark and came here following the trace.


    Liu Shaji halted.


    Holding the sword in one hand he was like an indomitable god of war.


    ¡°Old fellow, it''s been hard on you.¡± He did not even glance at Greater One Spiritual Master. His eyes were fixed on the White Lotus Immortal Sword, his gaze as gentle as water, as though he was looking at his first love. The smile on his face was calm and relieved. ¡°You have accompanied the White Lotus Sword Sect for thousands of years, and fought with me for four years. Today, this is our last battle!¡±


    With that, he transformed into a stream of light, gather up his last strength to charge towards the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    The White Lotus Immortal Sword was a valuable treasure, which Liu Shaji wanted to give to Bai Yuanxing, but he did not do so because if the White Lotus Immortal Sword was not at his side, given the Greater One Spiritual Master''s mistrustful nature, he would know the truth and will continue to hunt for Bai Yuanxing.


    Opposite.


    ¡°Hmph, fighting desperately like a cornered wild beast.¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master swung his sword casually.


    Bang!


    Liu Shaji was sent flying, exploding into flesh and blood in midair.


    At the same time, a jade light shot out from the sleeve of his single-arm, but was struck by the Greater One Spiritual Master''s sword intent. Following a loud boom, bizarre formations were shattered into jade fragments and blood. It was as though the body of hundreds of people was exploded at the same time and dissipated in the Void like smoke.


    Ding!


    The White Lotus Immortal Sword was propelled up by the force before it was inserted into the ground.


    From then on there was no Liu Shaji on the world.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master flashed over to the White Lotus Immortal Sword and putting his hand around the hilt of the sword he pulled it up, face lit up with a glimmer of joy.


    ¡°This sword is not an ordinary object... I let that bastard of the White Lotus Sword Sect die so easily. From now on, the White Lotus Sword Sect has died... that glow of light just now must be the [Sky Deceiving Jade Box]. That Liu Shaji must have known that the children will die miserably if they fall into my hands so he directly shattered the jade box and killed all the children... Nevermind, since they¡¯re all dead, then I won¡¯t have to waste energy to chase after them. I should go back to the ruins of the Immortal God Emperor Sect and wait for Ye Qingyu''s arrival and kill him. Then all should be over. The Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor is about to descend, I will certainly be able to obtain an opportunity. At that time, who in Clear River Domain would dare to compete with me? Kekeke!¡±


    In the midst of wild laughter, the Greater One Spiritual Master transformed into flowing light and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Swoosh!


    A beam of sword light shot up the sky.


    Ye Qingyu used the [Divine Emperor] sword intent right away.


    ¡°Hahaha, you want to stop me? Too naive, my [Taiyi Golden Pagoda of the Xuan Sky] is impenetrable, and can defend against tens of thousands of swords....¡± The owner of the mysterious brass formation pagoda burst into laughter upon seeing this. He arrogance did not avoid the sword intent, controlling the brass pagoda to withstand against the sword and to continue to suppress Hu Bugui to snatch the Emperor qi tile.


    But after a clang, as the golden light radiated in all directions, everything was different from what he had thought.


    Not only did the brass pagoda not withstand the strike, it was directly split into two like tofu, instantly losing all its divine brilliance. The numerous ancient formations were also instantaneously destroyed, power dissipating, and the two broken pagodas collapsed to the ground.


    ¡°What? It can''t be...¡±


    The owner of the brass pagoda went pale, aghast at the sight.


    At the same time, there was another bright silver sword light streaking across.


    The shocked head of the owner of the pagoda flew up into the sky, jets of blood gushing out from the broken neck like a spring.


    Clatter.


    The headless corpse had lost all of its divine power, plunged from mid-air, and shattered to pieces on the ground.


    Ye Qingyu stood there indifferently.


    He had unleashed two beams of sword light in the blink of an eye, and the whole process was as natural as flowing water. His remarkable sword mastery had astounded everybody.


    For a moment, there was only the sound of people drawing their breath.


    ¡°Zhong Tianqiu is dead? Killed in two moves... this... he is a top expert of the middle stage of the Saint realm. That brass pagoda is also a well known treasure of the Saint realm, and is known to be invincible against everyone under the Great Saint realm, yet it was unable to withstand a single blow?¡±


    ¡°No, it''s just that the opponent is too strong!¡±


    ¡°Those two beams of sword light were bizarre, contained righteousness and justice, and can sever anything. The pagoda was broken in one sword, and he was killed in one sword. In the blink of an eye, Zhong Tianqiu was defeated, his spirit was destroyed and his body shattered like an ordinary person... That sword is too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Who is the young man in white? Why is he so powerful?¡±


    It was at this moment that the experts around all realized that Ye Qingyu was not the soft persimmon that everybody had thought he was, at least he did not look as weak as he did on the surface. Even if they were after Hu Bugui''s Emperor qi tile, still dared not to attack again. They were indeed astonished by Ye Qingyu''s matchless [Divine Emperor] sword intent¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 970 You Can’t Persuade Him

    Chapter 970 ¨C You Can¡¯t Persuade Him


    For some time, nobody else dared to challenge the trio.


    Quite a while later, a scornful laughter was suddenly heard from the distant sky.


    A young man with messy dull yellow hair emerged from the foggy clouds, with his feet stepping on chaotic clouds, his hands crossed, his fingers looking as thin as bird claws, and his face full of an unbridled arrogance. He lowered his head to look downward with a profound expression in his eyes, then said disdainfully, ¡°Hoho, to think the Human Race little bug from the Taowu Mountain Ridge has learned to flaunt his prowess like that. Interesting!¡±


    Countless pairs of eyes quickly turned toward this young man, but by the next instant, they all looked extremely fearful.


    Ye Qingyu squinted his eyes slightly.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit.


    Never thought he¡¯d appear as well.


    Back then, the Sinful Pit occupied one of the Doors of Darkness on the Taowu Mountain Ridge in the Black Demon Abyss, and he was one of the Heaven¡¯s pridelings who successfully escaped alive. It¡¯s believed that he obtained a supreme opportunity in the 18th district and has since been cultivating hard in the Sinful Pit, and thus has rarely shown himself recently. Who would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯d appear here at this time? But on second thought, a top-level force like the Sinful Pit certainly has vast sources of information and surely would¡¯ve gotten wind of the matter in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, which has caused a stir far and wide. Looks like he already has some cultivation attainments, and now intends to snatch another opportunity from the Reincarnation Hall.


    Ye Qingyu snorted.


    He was not afraid of the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit when he was on Taowu Mountain Ridge, and was all the more not going to be afraid today.


    However, after what the Young Lord said about him, many people now looked at Ye Qingyu with a strange expression in their eyes. After all, there were not many people who could make the Young Lord remember them, and even fewer people who could make him say something like this. Some people began to realize that they might have been mistaken.


    ¡°He¡¯s Ye Qingyu.¡± Someone cried out in a low voice upon recognizing Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity.


    And he was not the only one who recognized the latter.


    Everyone¡¯s countenance changed at once.


    The [Ice Sword Killing God] Ye Qingyu was certainly not unknown, and had become an eminent, supreme Heaven¡¯s prideling during this period of time. At first, the crowd did not associate the powerful white-robed young man with the name [Ice Sword Killing God], but after hearing what a few people said, they took another look at him and could immediately confirm his identity without a doubt.


    White clothes, black hair, as handsome as jade.


    Together with the peerless sword light he displayed when killing the master of the little brass pagoda, all of these perfectly fit the description of the [Ice Sword Killing God]. Who else but that legendary Human Race rascal could possess such temperament and cultivation?


    At once, the people who were already in fear and awe of Ye Qingyu drew even further away from him.


    Furthermore, several people who had held their ground firmly no longer dared to look straight at Ye Qingyu, afraid of provoking this fiend.


    After all, the words [Ice Sword Killing God] was no cuter in meaning than ¡°the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit¡±. Both referred to fierce and wicked beings who were said to have killed many people. Each of them was no kind person and was instead an extremely terrifying lunatic whom nobody in their right mind would provoke.


    For a time, the surrounding atmosphere was somewhat strange.


    Just then, a bout of heavenly music drifted by and caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    A mix of divine chime and drum roll sounded throughout the world in a tone beautiful like no other. At first, it was extremely faint and seemed to spatter down from the palace in heaven, causing anyone who heard it to feel as though they had transformed into an Immortal and was treading on air. Later, as the music became increasingly clear and the heavens to the northwest tremored, auspicious purple clouds arrived tumblingly, while it could vaguely be seen that divine war chariots, horses, and divine knights holding Immortal flags and banners were coming soaring through the sky.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who are these people?


    Everyone hurriedly retreated.


    Could they be from the ancient super forces which are said to be hiding in the dark?


    Their momentum was certainly a little alarming, as though an Immortal king was touring the world.


    In a twinkling, the purple clouds vaporized and suspended in the air above the ruins of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    Among the tumbling clouds, a magnificent war chariot could be indistinctly seen in the middle of the cluster of divine beast mounts being urged to move by the divine knights riding them. Through the auspicious purple clouds, one could vaguely see a beautiful fairy reclining lazily in the war chariot.


    ¡°It¡¯s the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy]!¡±


    Someone could not help exclaiming upon realizing something.


    The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] was a supreme female talent who had emerged in recent times, and, together with the [White Jade Capital] successor, the Four Stars holy girl, and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, was called the Four Bright Pearls of the Vast Thousand Domains, or four of the most splendid and beautiful flowers. Among them, the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] was the most famous, though this was not because her inheritance was the most illustrious or her strength was the greatest, but because she was the most extravagant and indulgent, and paid great attention to her appearance and display of splendor. Wherever she passed by, there would be an extreme amount of hype generated such that everyone would know of her coming and cast glances at her.


    ¡°There has long been news that the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] is coming to the Clear River Domain, and indeed so.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this woman¡¯s looks are considered supremely peerless and that she¡¯s called a goddess. Many people fell inextricably in love with her at first sight and became willing to do anything for her, even if it meant betraying their sects, abandoning their families, or even dumping their wives just to get a whiff of her aroma. Some rumors even allege that she is a reincarnation of a former goddess, I wonder if that¡¯s true or not.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed beautiful. Just a blurred view of her figure already causes my heart to palpitate and gives me an impulse to chase her forever.¡±


    ¡°Such supreme looks. If I could just get a whiff of her aroma, then...¡±


    ¡°Hmph, is a disaster-causing demon who knows no sense of honor also fit to be called a fairy?¡±


    Discussions were rife throughout.


    Many people were aroused. Just like in the legends, the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] possessed a strange power which could capture one¡¯s soul, and even a look at her from afar gave one an impulse to rush over and kneel down beneath her long dress.


    Fortunately, the people who could show up here today were all extremely strong and were able to restrain this impulse. But even so, most pairs of eyes were focused in the direction of the auspicious purple clouds.


    The appearance of the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] was apparently even more sensational than that of the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit, and this was mainly because there were too many legends about her, such that a layer of intrigue shrouded over her. In particular, the rumors regarding her beauty possessed great sensational effect, and so, for a time, countless pairs of eyes gazed at the woman on the war chariot among the auspicious purple clouds. Unfortunately, the mist hid half of her face, but nevertheless, it could be seen from the outline of her figure that she indeed possessed a heart-stirring charm.


    Ye Qingyu also took a swift look.


    Two women were mentioned in Tang Chong¡¯s letter. Aside from the [White Jade Capital] successor, the other one was none other than this [Fatally Beautiful Fairy].


    Ye Qingyu did not expect that, such a short time later, he would actually see this person in the flesh right here and now.


    However, he simply took a casual glimpse and did not gain much of an impression. Aside from the slight sense of wonder he felt initially, he felt an increasing repulsion toward her for some reason. He vaguely felt that her manners were exaggerated and came with a nouveau riche vibe which was extremely frivolous.


    More strangely, he had a persistent feeling that he had seen her somewhere before.


    Time went by.


    More and more people turned up.


    Apart from the figures of experts from various races remaining still in the Void all around, Ye Qingyu could also clearly detect the presence of wafts of fierce, terrifying aura, suggesting that there were many more experts who were hiding in the dark and bracing themselves.


    ¡°That ain¡¯t right, why would so many people be here? After the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit, the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] has also appeared. They probably aren¡¯t here to see the ruins of the Immortal God Emperor Sect. This can¡¯t be a coincidence. And there are more and more people around, could it...¡± As he pondered, he suddenly realized something.


    Just then, the million-year-old soul¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I¡¯ve gained a clear sense of things. The site where the Chaos Demon Emperor¡¯s Reincarnation Hall will descend is right here, within these one hundred kilometers¡­ More people will soon appear, and we cannot remain standing here in the central zone, which will become the center of a vortex. Young one, bring your friends to find a safe place first.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shuddered inwardly.


    Is it indeed so?


    The Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor will actually descend on the site of the Immortal God Emperor Sect¡¯s mountain gate?


    Is it finally confirmed?


    No wonder more and more people turned up, and even more old monsters are hiding in the dark. And perhaps even more terrifying experts whom I¡¯m unable to detect have also arrived long ago. While quietly awestruck, he had a bad premonition that the Greater One Sect had arduously wiped out the Immortal God Emperor Sect and laid this place flat not simply to contend for hegemony of the Clear River Domain, and instead had something to do with the descent of the Reincarnation Hall. However, he was unable to guess what the relation was for the moment.


    After taking a look at Nan Tieyi, who remained in a stupor, he sighed inwardly.


    He quietly whispered to Hu Bugui before retreating to the periphery of the ruins.


    The million-year-old soul was right. Standing at the centermost of the ruins had made them excessively conspicuous, such that every force had seen them upon arrival. This was not a good thing especially at this time, when, being exposed, they could easily have been beaten to death.


    Many people had their sights fixed on the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] and did not take much notice of Ye Qingyu¡¯s movements. However, within the war chariot among the purple auspicious clouds, the supremely elegant figure¡¯s beautiful eyes were constantly gazing at Ye Qingyu as she thought about something, with a faint smile and a rather complicated expression on her face. ¡°Are you considering whether to take in that little fellow?¡± Beside the war chariot, a young man in divine armor noticed this scene and thus asked jealously.


    The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] gave a faint smile and did not reply.


    ¡°If you fancy him, I¡¯m willing to help you capture him and make him serve you,¡± the young man said, gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°You can¡¯t persuade him.¡± The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] sighed with seemingly-infinite regret.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 904 - Countermeasure, Decision, and a New Strategy

    Chapter


    "Hahaha, good that it''s you. Hehe, I came to inform you that our cooperation has ended, and the agreement shall be canceled." Looking unrestrained, the young disciple''s slender eyes glanced across Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others with disdain. Raising the brown letter in his hand, he continued, "This is the document stating that the Yuan Ming Chamber of Commerce''s cancellation of trade with the Heaven Wasteland Domain. Lord Ling is busy and thus specially sent me here. Please hand over the deposit we paid earlier."


    The Yuan Ming Chamber of Commerce was a third-rate chamber of commerce who started off in the dyestuff industry. It had three stations among the nineteen cities of chaos and was considered a small force. The Lord Ling mentioned by this young Demon Race expert was rather well-known by the officials present. He had been in charge of communicating with the Heaven Wasteland Domain on business matters previously. Some time ago, he would come to queue outside the Heaven Wasteland Building before dawn every day, pleading to meet Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others.


    "Busy? Then how did he come to the Heaven Wasteland Building and await a meeting every day a while back?" Adviser Xu responded with a tinge of anger. "It''s impossible for you to get back the deposit, which shall be forfeited because you broke the agreement first."


    "Are you really not returning the deposit?" A sinister look emerged on the young man''s face. "Have you thought about the consequences, you lower domain bastards?"


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon laughed calmly, "Breaking the agreement is equivalent to reneging on your word. The deposit cannot possibly be returned."


    A small deposit was nothing to the Heaven Wasteland Domain, but if they really returned it, it would be akin to receiving a slap in public and their dignity would be trampled upon. Moreover, it would lead to the other chambers of commerce which also tore up their agreements following suit, such that the scene would quickly get out of hand.


    "Do you really want to do things the hard way? You''ll probably fall under a different leader in a few days'' time anyway. You really want us to waste more time here? Besides, the Dragon Human Race has already declared that anyone with any kind of relation to you would become their enemy. We''re just a small group and cannot afford to offend the Dragonblood Dynasty and the Dragon Teeth Army." The young disciple casually tossed a document onto a side table, appearing terribly impatient. "I''ll give you one last chance. Will you return the deposit or not?"


    Unable to bear it any longer after hearing this, Si Yu''an abruptly stood up. "Try asking one more time." Everyone familiar with him knew that these words were said when he was about to go mad.


    The young man was also startled by Si Yu¡¯an''s vigor. Taking several steps back, he put on a tough front. "Why? Are you looking for a fight?"


    "I certainly cannot change your decision, but the deposit you paid cannot be returned, as this counts as a unilateral breaking of contract by your side after all. Also, go back and tell Lord Ling to think about the price that should be paid if you ever want to cooperate again with the Heaven Wasteland Domain in the future." As calm as ever, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon said unhurriedly.


    "Hmph, the Heaven Wasteland Domain is already hanging by a thread, what future? Haha, are you for real? Maybe in your dreams." The young disciple cursed and was about to say more, but seeing the gloomy expression on Si Yu¡¯an''s face, he held back his words and turned to leave in a huff.


    The main hall became quiet again.


    The overly-arrogant demeanor of this Demon Race youth made everyone feel as disgusted as having swallowed a dead fly.


    "If we were in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, this fellow would''ve died a thousand and one times already." Si Yu¡¯an bit his teeth, looking gloomy.


    It was extremely tough for him to restrain himself earlier.


    "As short-sighted as a mouse." Adviser Xu shook his head. "This Yuan Ming Chamber of Commerce won''t last very long."


    "Hoho, let them dig their own graves... However, this matter has reminded me that there are many things to do ahead." The Great Dragon Turtle Demon waved his hands and interrupted, then said after thinking for a while, "Give orders to reply to all chambers of commerce and forces who have sent documents about breaking their agreements with us by saying that we''ll agree to end the cooperation but won''t return the deposit... Also, compile a list of all their names. Hehe, when this fuss has died down, they''ll certainly come back on their knees and beg us. We must then make them pay a million times higher price than today''s!"


    "Yes, my lord," several officials responded.


    Everyone took a deep breath and began to await that day.


    The day when they could settle accounts with those recorded on the list.


    ...


    The small episode that took place in the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s representative station helped Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others to straighten out how to respond to this wave of agreement breaking.


    As expected, after the Yuan Ming Chamber of Commerce came, several other forces arrived in succession to cancel their agreements. They were received graciously and offered similar replies. The Heaven Wasteland Building''s attitude in and method of handling cases of contract breaking began to spread throughout Heaven Connect City. In many people''s eyes, however, they were merely putting up a last-ditch struggle.


    Meanwhile.


    "Chief, should we still send this letter?"


    In a quiet room of Tong Yuan Chamber of Commerce on the north street of Heaven Connect City, Chairman Wu Yuan, who was in the prime of his life, was feeling worried as he held the contract-breaking document in a pinch. Beside him was his most trusted disciple, Qian Jin, who had stood for nearly two hours waiting for the usually-decisive former to make a final decision.


    "The Heaven Wasteland Building has sent word that chambers of commerce who cancel their agreements will have to pay an enormous price if they want to negotiate a trade agreement in the future." With drooping eyes, Chairman Wu slowly stroked his long beard in hesitation. "This attitude is very strange. I feel like they still have a way to escape from this predicament. What do you think, Little Qian?"


    He had built up Tong Yuan Chamber of Commerce from scratch, and it had gained a small reputation in Heaven Connect City in recent decades. At first, cooperating with the Heaven Wasteland Domain was a golden opportunity for them to grow to the next level in the shortest time possible, but who would have guessed that something as unforeseeable as this would happen. He felt that he was in a very peculiar position. He had wanted to imitate the other chambers of commerce and break the agreement, but for some reason, his instincts forbade him from doing this.


    These instincts had helped the Tong Yuan Chamber of Commerce to rise from the dead time and again.


    "This is very unlikely. At present, the Heaven Wasteland Building cannot ensure its own safety." Qian Jin''s eyes flashed as he spoke casually. "The Dragonblood Dynasty is a large force after all, while Xu Wuya is an old War God whose methods are cruel and shrewd. If he wants to take on the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the Vast Thousand Domains will be able to negate no less than twenty percent of his battle division''s power. However, this absolutely does not apply to the Heaven Wasteland Domain, whose building would become nothing but an empty shell once it falls into enemy hands. I can''t figure out what means they have left."


    Qian Jin was the successor who Chairman Wu had worked hard to groom for several decades. He had a handsome appearance and uncommon temperament, and possessed his own opinions on commerce and relationships. Though he was loyal and reliable in doing things, Wu Yuan was a little dissatisfied with his youthful vigor which caused him to become impulsive and conceited at times.


    "Aye, little one, you have to look a bit further and cannot just follow what others say. If it''s just the Heaven Wasteland Domain, they would naturally be on the verge of destruction. However, you mustn''t forget about Ye Qingyu, the [Ice Sword Killing God]. This badass has connections to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] for crying out loud... Also, the Alliance of Domains still hasn''t reached a verdict so far. Reasonably speaking, if this matter was really this simple, there should be a verdict a long time ago. That''s why I feel that there are likely to be things we don''t know about. If the situation reverses, the Heaven Wasteland Domain will become red-hot again, and at that time, it''ll be extremely difficult for us to secure a new agreement." Chairman Wu''s eyes became brighter as he spoke.


    He suddenly realized something.


    The Heaven Wasteland Building is completely unafraid. Could they have found confidence here?


    He could not afford to offend the Dragon Human Race and had seen those small groups suffering immense losses which would take decades to repair. He certainly did not want a lucrative opportunity to end up costing him everything he worked hard for in the past century. Yet, on the other hand, most of Tong Yuan Chamber of Commerce''s industries were not within the range which could be touched by the Dragon Human Race. Besides, this time, he had paid a considerable price to obtain an opportunity from the Heaven Wasteland Building and steal a march on competitors. The agreement had fundamentally been reached and the benefits over the next few decades would be obtained with extreme ease. If he was to give this up out of fear... perhaps Tong Yuan would not run into such an opportunity for the next hundred years.


    And if he was to add insult to injury and offend the administrators of the Heaven Wasteland Domain now, only to eventually discover that his prediction was right, his losses would be even bigger.


    "That can''t be, right?" Qian Jin frowned.


    He was entirely certain about Ye Qingyu''s assassination of the old emperor, having spent the past few days gathering news from various sources and reporting them to Chairman Wu.


    "The complications behind this matter aren''t as simple as what you and I are able to see. Scratch that, let''s not send this letter for now. If war really breaks out and the Dragonblood Dynasty comes to investigate, we shall just say that we''d broken the agreement long ago, only to be denied by the Heaven Wasteland Domain." Having made his decision, Chairman Wu crumpled the wrinkled letter.


    He decided to take a risk for once.


    ...


    The situation in the city never stopped changing.


    Time flew by.


    Ye Qingyu had been self-isolating in the quiet room on the fifth floor of the Heaven Wasteland Building all this time.


    After another two days.


    New troubles appeared.


    Outside the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    Representatives and disciples from various chambers of commerce, as well as several unidentified figures, appeared outside the Heaven Wasteland Building, blocking off the entire station while cursing loudly.


    "Heaven Wasteland bastards, don''t be cowards, come out and talk. It''s all because of cooperating with lower domain people like you that several elders and several thousand people of my race were killed by the Dragon Human Race... Right now, seven of our ten largest stations have been destroyed. If you guys have a conscience, you must compensate our losses!"


    "Ye Qingyu is truly a crazy and heartless beast. He even dared to assassinate the old emperor of the Dragon Human Race, thereby dragging small chambers of commerce like us into catastrophes we don''t deserve. We not only lost a huge fortune but also many of our elites. You must give us a good explanation today!"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 971 You Ain’t Fit to Have a Share

    Chapter 971 ¨C You Aren¡¯t Fit to Have a Share


    The divine-armored man laughed proudly, ¡°Throughout the Human Race of the Vast Thousand Domains, there is no one among the younger generation whom I, Xia Yubing, am unable to persuade.¡±


    Although there was a considerable arrogance in his words, no one who heard him would have thought that he was talking big even if they were extremely shocked. The [Carefree Marquis] Xia Yubing was also a name which awed the Vast Thousand Domains. As a personal disciple of the highest elder of the Carefree Sect, he was once a supreme talent equal in fame to the Third Prince of the Mizar Race and the Saint Child of the Divine Sky Sect. Rumor had it that even the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was defeated by him before. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he became a follower of the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy], and a rather devout one at that.


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t persuade him?¡± Xia Yubing laughed grimly. ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°The [Ice Sword Killing God] Ye Qingyu, who¡¯s also the third deputy of the Human Race and a Human descendant supported by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].¡± The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] smiled faintly. ¡°Now, do you think you can persuade him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Xia Yubing¡¯s countenance changed.


    The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] smiled without saying a word.


    After a brief shock, Xia Yubing rapidly displayed yet another face of arrogance. ¡°So what if he¡¯s the third deputy? I shall now go capture him and make him kneel in front of you and accept any demand of yours. Only this way will you understand my feelings for you.¡±


    With that, he got ready to take action.


    ¡°Take it easy.¡± The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] reached a hand out to hold him back. As her fair, sparkling, and tender hand fell on Xia Yubing¡¯s wrist, it seemed to transmit a magical power which immediately caused the insufferably haughty [Carefree Marquis] to be rooted to the spot.


    Giving off a musk and orchid aroma, this peerlessly beautiful woman smiled coquettishly with a slight displeasure, ¡°Alright alright, brother Xia Yubing, I know your abilities are unparalleled such that no one from the younger generation among the Vast Thousand Domains can compete with you. Heehee, I was just joking earlier. How could I ever fancy that murderous fiend? You think too much, brother Xia Yubing. Heehee, with the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor about to descend, it¡¯s best to avoid unnecessary trouble. It shall be up to you what kind of opportunity we¡¯re able to obtain this time. After we¡¯ve gotten our hands on an opportunity, you may then find an excuse to squash him like a bug if you still find him an eyesore.¡±


    For a moment after hearing this, Xia Yubing felt as if the entire world was disappearing.


    As he looked at the pretty little hand holding on to his wrist and felt its warm touch, he felt that his soul had left his body. He could not believe that he was making physical contact with the goddess of his dreams, and this feeling¡­ He would have zero regrets even if he was to die in front of this girl immediately.


    ¡°Heehee, brother Xia Yubing, what¡¯s the matter? You look dazed and all silly...¡± The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] retracted her hand composedly and flipped her hair back before returning to her seat in the war chariot.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Xia Yubing regained his senses with his heart still thumping wildly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my [Carefree Cavalry] around, all opponents who want to contend with you for the emperor opportunity will be stamped out to ensure that you¡¯re completely safe.¡±


    Had anyone seen the [Carefree Marquis] acting like this, their eyes would probably pop out.


    Was this still the [Carefree Marquis] Xia Yubing who traversed various large domains and was infamous for his cruelty and apathy?


    ¡°Thank you, brother Xia Yubing.¡± The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] grinned. Every action she made was extremely fascinating, and this was why she had been able to manipulate the [Carefree Marquis]. Although she appeared sweet and gentle, the very depths of her eyes concealed a tinge of frostiness. Before she had finished speaking, she suddenly detected something which caused her countenance to change slightly. ¡°Huh? She¡¯s actually here as well?¡±


    The same words popped up in many people¡¯s minds at this time.


    This was because, at some unknown time, a supremely beautiful woman, wearing a white palace long dress, had appeared in the heavens to the northeast. Like a spotless pile of white and silver snow, she stood alone on the spot, with her figure graceful to an extreme. Unfortunately, a silver veil colored her face such that her looks could not be seen clearly. Nevertheless, just based on her figure and temperament, it was easy to tell that she was a peerless beauty.


    In the distance, Ye Qingyu, who was by now already hiding among the crowd in midair, also took notice of this incomparably beautiful girl at once. ¡°Such temperament¡­ can only mean that she¡¯s the successor of the legendary [White Jade Capital]. It¡¯s said that she holds the secret to longevity. Who would¡¯ve thought that she would turn up in this land of trouble as well? Is she not afraid of being attacked?¡± Although he had never seen the [White Jade Capital] successor before, he immediately guessed that this peerless beauty wearing a white palace long dress must be her, for only a sect which held the secret to longevity could have groomed a woman of such fine temperament.


    Her aura was completely different from that of the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy].


    A moment later.


    Ripples formed in the sky again.


    A duo of opposite genders appeared. The male was peerlessly handsome and resembled a war god, while the female possessed an absolutely beautiful figure and an otherworldly temperament. Both of them were perfect to a fault and a complete match for each other, bringing to mind a love couple which was a match made in heaven. In little time, they became the center and focus of this part of the universe which stretched several hundred kilometers. Even the splendors of the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] and the [White Jade Capital] successor were taken away by them.


    It was the Four Stars holy girl and the Third Prince of the Mizar Race.


    As soon as they appeared, many people went up and respectfully greeted them.


    The disparity became apparent. Although both the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] and the [White Jade Capital] successor were well-known throughout the Vast Thousand Domains, their rises were fairly recent and so the crowd merely revered or coveted them from afar, while no one went up to converse with them. Instead, the Four Stars Sect and the Mizar Race were premier, super large sects which each possessed a deep culture and widespread influence, and so the holy girl and the Third Prince became the center of the crowd as soon as they appeared.


    Naturally, Ye Qingyu also took notice of them.


    Earlier on in the 18th districtof the Black Demon Abyss, he had formed a mutual enmity with the Four Stars holy girl and fought with her again after getting out of there. He had all along suspected that the Four Stars Sect was being supported by the Black Moon Immortal Palace but had no evidence for this. Moreover, as he was troubled by other matters, he did not have the time to investigate this. A killing intent flashed across his heart involuntarily when he saw her again on this day.


    However, he ultimately restrained his impulse to take immediate action.


    The first reason was because he did not want Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi beside him to be implicated, while the second reason was because his intention was to help the million-year-old soul find something, and did not want there to be unnecessary trouble. It would not be too late to settle things slowly on another day.


    He believed that although the holy girl did not look at him, she definitely had spotted him and was just pretending otherwise.


    ¡°This woman is very scheming and crafty. I must be careful after entering the Reincarnation Hall, and must make her taste the feeling of being plotted against if I ever get a chance. However, the Third Prince of the Mizar Race beside her has unfathomable cultivation and unparalleled battle strength, and won¡¯t be so easy to handle.¡± He kept his cool and thought inwardly.


    The next moment.


    More and more figures appeared all across the sky.


    Ye Qingyu saw many more famous personalities who awed the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Among them was a handsome young man who caused a small stir upon appearing and was apparently not of humble origin. However, he kept looking toward Ye Qingyu with undisguised provocation and killing intent in his eyes. This was surprising to Ye Qingyu who did not recognize this person.


    ¡°Are you Ye Qingyu?¡± The young man stomped across the Void as he looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Unsure of the reason for such hostility, Ye Qingyu frowned.


    ¡°This place is where the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor will descend. A person like you has no right to be here.¡± Snorting, the young man looked at Ye Qingyu as if looking at a dead person while speaking with extraordinary arrogance. ¡°I¡¯d never thought you¡¯d dare to turn up. Looks like you¡¯re braver than I thought¡­ However, you aren¡¯t fit to have a share of the divine treasures of the Demon Emperor. There¡¯s still time for me to kill you before going after those treasures.¡±


    ¡°The last person to say something like that to me is already six feet underground.¡± Ye Qingyu retorted sarcastically.


    Although he did not know how this young man¡¯s hostility came about, he did not mind killing one or two more Heaven¡¯s pridelings who did not know what was good for themselves.


    The atmosphere became tense at once.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked toward these two people.


    The Four Stars holy girl more so wore a faint smile on her face without saying anything.


    Just as a large fight was about to begin, a strange change occurred in the heavens.


    The dense clouds within a circumference of several hundred kilometers abruptly rolled up and became increasingly vast and thick. Then, as though they were being attracted by some kind of mysterious force, they surged in waves toward Divine Emperor Peak, where they gathered and covered the sun and sky, forming a huge shadow over the mountain gate of the Immortal God Emperor Sect. The air pressure in the Void became higher and higher until the air seemed to stop circulating, creating an impression that a powerful force was compressing it into a half-transparent state that resembled melted crystals.


    A compression force like this was already not what an ordinary Immortal Step realm expert could withstand.


    ¡°This is¡­ the strange change which indicates that the Reincarnation Hall is about to appear.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed going to be here!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ it¡¯s been a long time waiting!¡±


    The experts all around burst into wild joy.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui stood shoulder to shoulder by the side and exchanged glances which contained some excitement. They watched as the air circulation in the Void became extremely difficult and the pressure grew increasingly heavy before a gigantic cloud vortex appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    Lead-colored clouds spun frenziedly within the turbulently distorting cloud vortex, while dense flames radiated explosively in all directions, instantly shattering the Void barriers. Countless streaks of electricity continually tore through the layers of cloud and struck the Void below, causing a series of booming noises which were powerful enough to shake the earth and sounded as though innumerable ancient giant beasts were struggling within the Void while roaring and galloping.


    A pitch black and seemingly unfathomable black hole suddenly formed at the centermost of the vortex, giving the impression that the vortex had suddenly opened its giant black mouth to urgently devour this entire part of the universe.


    Billows of thick and terrifying Black Demon qi spewed and surged out from the black hole.


    It was as though an all destructive power had burst out and diffused from the cloud vortex.


    This was a scene terrifying like no other.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 972 Descent of the Demon Emperor’s Divine Palace

    Chapter 972 ¨C Descent of the Demon Emperor¡¯s Divine Palace


    The countless experts who were present were each either a Heaven¡¯s prideling from one of the myriad domains, a top level expert, or an old creature which had lived for thousands of years. The beings which hid in the dark and did not want to show themselves were also pinnacle beings among the myriad domains, whether in their innate strength or in their cultivation and mind, and had experienced countless strange universal phenomena. As such, they had long grown indifferent to strange situations. Nevertheless, at this moment, most of their expressions began to change into that of excitement, wild joy, shock, thrill, stupefaction, or forbearance. It was as if their hearts had involuntarily been tugged by that vast and powerful near-material force, and abruptly tightened and palpitated as a result.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    All he felt was that his body seemed to be tugged by that mysterious and terrifying attraction force in the black hole, as if his inner yuan qi and divine spirit were being taken away. Immediately sensing that things were not right, he began to work up the nameless breathing technique and operated his yuan qi so as to stabilize his own figure.


    To one side, Hu Bugui, who was carrying Nan Tieyi, felt no disturbance as he had an emperor qi tile to protect him. In the heavens, the experts from all races each revealed a smile.


    ¡°The Reincarnation Hall is about to descend. Seems like the legend is true¡­ An opportunity to become Emperor has reappeared in this world, and this probably means that an imperial age is about to come and create a new period of prosperity.¡± There was a tinge of delight in the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s pretty eyes while her body gave off a silverish moonlight and her clothes fluttered, reminding one of Xuann¨¹ from the abode of Immortals.


    To one side, the Third Prince of the Mizar Race, Yin Kaishan, was also looking excited, and his eyes were bursting with a brilliance as bright as the sun.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    A distressed cry was suddenly heard from among the crowd.


    Seized with fear, experts from many parties looked over at where the voice was coming from, only to see a figure frenziedly struggling before his body suddenly exploded into blood mist and smoke.


    It was a Demon Race expert of the half step Saint realm.


    It seemed that his strength and cultivation were insufficient to withstand the terrifying power generated by the descent of the Reincarnation Hall, and his body thus exploded from the pressure felt. More strangely, the blood mist which erupted from his dead body was absorbed by a mysterious power and drifted toward the deep black hole in the sky, into which it then disappeared in a twinkling.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    The death of this half step Demon Saint was very odd.


    But, the next moment¡­


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Quickly retreat¡­ Ugh!¡±


    ¡°What¡­ power is this, I...¡±


    Screams of agony were heard in succession from all over Divine Emperor Peak.


    Like the half step Demon Saint, dozens of experts exploded with thumping noises like that of a hammer striking a watermelon before their yuan essence, blood qi, and corpses turned into a skyful of blood mist which was drawn by an invisible mysterious power toward the black hole and instantly entered within.


    Subsequently, as wisps of blood mist which contained the yuan essence of Saint realm experts poured in, the black hole became increasingly big and frightening, as if it wanted to tear the heavens into fragments.


    ¡°Retreat quickly.¡±


    Terribly startled, everyone hurriedly retreated.


    Nobody could understand how exactly these experts died, because the dead victims ranged from not so strong pinnacle Immortal Step realm experts to veteran pinnacle Saints. It was a little frightening to see them burst without warning or resistance into blood mist, and so, for a time, everyone retreated one after another. Even the Heaven¡¯s pridelings, including the Four Stars holy girl and the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy], no longer dared to go near the space around Divine Emperor Peak.


    Ye Qingyu was also greatly alarmed to see that the experts around Divine Emperor Peak were exploding and perishing in endless succession.


    What¡¯s going on?


    It felt as if an invisible grim reaper was taking names, and whosever¡¯s name was taken would die. The blood, essence, and yuan qi of the dead would then turn into some kind of mysterious power and flow into the frightening black vortex. As time passed, the black hole doubled in size every time it contorted, and, in the blink of an eye, it had grown to one hundred meters in diameter, emitting an even more terrifying power from within.


    Fortunately, this did not persist for too long.


    Soon later, no more experts died.


    As the black hole in the Void gradually diffused, another change occurred. A piercing beam of light suddenly shot out from the hole. It was a bright red brilliance that shone all over the land.


    Dazzling like no other, it rendered the ordinary Saint realm experts unable to look straight.


    For a time, the terrifying aura from within the black hole became ever more distinct.


    ¡°Why¡­ why does this look like an eye...¡± Hu Bugui mumbled.


    ¡°I also feels like¡­ it¡¯s an eye beam which has shot through the black hole.¡± Ye Qingyu felt extremely weirded out.


    The blood light that shot out from the black hole was a spitting image of an eye beam incessantly shooting out from a giant eyeball and overlooking the land. Moreover, at the instant when the blood light first shot out, Ye Qingyu felt an incomparably magnificent power flowing out from the other end of the black hole.


    This vast, boundless power surged like a wave and incited a level of fear which way surpassed that of the appearing of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    Countless experts near to Divine Emperor Peak shuddered profusely.


    In front of such power, even pinnacle Great Saints would be frightened and feel as tiny as a speck of dust, or as if they were insects facing a giant dragon.


    ¡°Could this be¡­ an eye of the Chaos Demon Emperor?¡±


    Ye Qingyu guessed that only a Martial Emperor would possess the power to suppress a Quasi-emperor¡¯s might.


    Meanwhile, some foreign experts not too far away cried out in alarm.


    ¡°There seems to be a figure in the black hole!¡±


    ¡°This is too scary...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This eye beam¡­ the Chaos Demon Emperor isn¡¯t dead, is his real body¡­ about to appear?!¡±


    ¡°Impossible! He disappeared a million years ago!¡±


    It was a nameless Great Saint expert who refuted.


    Although this was what he said, the expression on his face began to reveal some hesitation.


    This was because there was indeed a blurry figure in the black hole, gradually appearing and becoming clearer. It gave one the feeling that a supreme being was standing in a different world within the black hole while overlooking this stretch of the universe and its beings, and could arrive in this world by breaking through the black hole at any time.


    On the west side of Divine Emperor Peak in the distance.


    The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] stood up and walked out from the war chariot. She was dressed in a red gauze long dress and had a head of black hair which smacked of a waterfall, while her entire body was shrouded by a rich black mist. She was gorgeous like no other and infinitely enchanting and seductive.


    ¡°Huh¡­ This isn¡¯t right, a burst of power has befallen and is changing the world¡­ how is this possible? It¡­ has even changed the universal power of laws. Is the power of the Chaos Demon Emperor really so frightening?¡±


    She could not help marveling as a dash of light suddenly flashed across her beautiful eyes.


    By this time, everyone present had sensed that the power of laws in this stretch of the universe had changed. It felt as if time was frantically reversing and everything was returning to the primeval age. The energy within the universe had become turbulent and frenzied, and even the demonic cruel qi had begun to change. A tempest surged wildly in the Void, creating widespread chaos. The entire world seemed to be returning to its earliest state.


    Everyone was stupefied.


    There was mass silence throughout the universe.


    Just then¡­


    ¡°Start killing¡­ hohohoho!¡±


    An icy and merciless laughter was heard from within the black hole. It seemed to be brimming with derision and pity for all life, as if the supreme king of the netherworld was overlooking all creation and issuing an order with indubitably superlative dignity. Its aura fluctuation, which seemed as vast and boundless as the universe itself, shook the souls of every expert present, who appeared to be instantly petrified. They felt that they were facing a ghastly, world destroying fieldgod, and their minds trembled wildly for it.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was more so pounding in unprecedented horror and his mind was a complete blank. His bodily power seemed to become unrestrainable and his battle intent involuntarily soared to the limits.


    As the voice dissipated, a new change took place.


    A giant black dot emerged from the vortex black hole in the heavens.


    It gradually descended and eventually turned into a palace complex which was black throughout. Like an ancient stone city of primeval ancestors, it was incomparably primitive and had a wildness and demonicness about it. It cast a shadow across the land as it fell with a booming noise onto Divine Emperor Peak, which was rocked so badly that it seemed like it could collapse at any time.


    ¡°It¡¯s a palace...¡± Still tremoring inwardly, Ye Qingyu subconsciously commented on the scene in front of his eyes.


    Could this be the legendary Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor?


    It¡¯s finally here?


    Under the watch of countless pairs of eyes, the lofty, massive black palace complex, which resembled a spiraling divine dragon, landed steadily on Divine Emperor Peak.


    Mysterious, forbidding, authoritative, terrifying!


    There were no words which could fully describe the exterior appearance of this palace complex.


    It seemed as if it had existed in a different world among the vast universe since the beginning of time, and only arrived here after having gone through tens of millions of years of chaos.


    Standing in the Void, Ye Qingyu raised his head and looked up. He felt that these palaces had taken up his entire field of vision, and, in comparison, he was as tiny and insignificant as a speck of dust.


    He had personally seen and comprehended the fieldgod handwriting of a Martial Emperor in the suspicious palaces of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the giant chaotic cities and the [Infinite Arsenal]. Nevertheless, the palace complex in front of him still caused his heart to churn and shocked him immensely.


    From afar, it could be seen that every palace was dozens of kilometers in height, and its model and lines extremely primitive and undetailed. The coarseness of the surface texture suggested that each palace had been weathered over the passing of time. Although these palaces could not be considered exquisite, they gave off a fiendgod aura which was deeply mysterious and full of vicissitudes. The rocks which they were made up of were jet black and somewhat similar to the material of the Storm Platform. They were not only glossy but also had a slight metallic texture, while releasing an evil blood demonic qi which was boundless and terrifying. As a whole, these palaces gave the impression that anyone who drew near would be minced into pieces by the all destructive murderous spirit within.


    The appearance of the Reincarnation Hall shook the minds of countless experts.


    However, everyone remained where they were, and nobody dared to be the first one to rush at it.


    They were waiting and observing.


    At this moment.


    Ba boom!


    A heaven shocking thunderclap cracked from the Reincarnation Hall.


    Under the watch of countless pairs of eyes, the periphery of the giant palace complex suddenly burst out a huge and abstruse black brilliance.


    A black stone gate which was nearly a kilometer tall gradually opened on its own in front of everyone.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 905 - A Lils Frightening

    Chapter 905 A Little Frightening


    "That''s right, small chambers of commerce like us are just nobodies who simply wanted to help you lower domain people out by cooperating, but who knew that you''d actually offend the Dragon Human Race and cause us to lose nearly everything. We''ve already endured great pressure and losses, yet you remain shameless enough to pocket our deposits. Do you actually have a conscience?!"


    "Indeed! These lower domain bastards mustn''t have seen money before. Their behavior is way too disgusting!"


    "Sigh, we''ve truly been tricked to the extent that we can no longer make ends meet. Profiteering thugs like you have cut us right down to the bone... The hundreds of people from my chamber of commerce can''t even have full meals anymore, and the elderly are nearly starving to death. This is all your fault. If you have any decency, return our deposits right now!"


    "I say, hand over the killing maniac Ye Qingyu first. This lunatic should be tied up and handed over to the Dragon Human Race. He''s unworthy of remaining in Heaven Connect City!"


    "Not just him. Everyone from the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain should get the f*ck out of Heaven Connect City!"


    For some time, countless people furiously hurled abuses. Some were afire with indignation while others cried aloud, railing against the Heaven Wasteland''s shamelessness. Even more people among the crowd shouted chants which stirred up the onlookers around them.


    More and more figures were drawn over.


    About an hour later, as more and more figures were drawn onto the streets surrounding the Heaven Wasteland Building, the conflict between the Heaven Wasteland Domain and the Dragon Human Domain became the focus of the entire Heaven Connect City. The commotion made by the gathering crowd caused even some people who did not actually pass by to hear what was going on and come forth with a mentality of watching the fun.


    Suddenly, a commotion broke out among the depths of the crowd, with loud exclamations heard.


    The surrounding figures made way one after another.


    Several figures dressed in the attire of the Dragon Human Race walked out.


    There were six of them in total, including a white-haired old Dragon Human, a young child, and a mother and son. Every one of them had a face of grief and indignation, and was wearing plain-colored clothes. They supported each other''s trembling bodies as they slowly made their way to the main entrance of the Heaven Wasteland Building under the gazes of countless pairs of eyes.


    People of the Dragon Human Race have finally showed up.


    What will they do?


    Are they going to charge in and kill out of revenge?


    But none of them look like an expert. Their auras are weak. They don''t seem to have the capability to charge in and take on Maniac Ye.


    Some people were feeling doubtful.


    Just then...


    "Ye Qingyu, you son of a bitch, get your ass out here. You shamelessly assassinated our old emperor and even dare to act innocent, hiding like a dog in the safety of this building. This world is so unfair. Sadly, we don''t have the ability to take revenge. Since we can''t kill you, we hope only to die so as to comfort the brave spirit of our old emperor!"


    "Even in death, we''ll use our blood to color the Heaven Wasteland Building red."


    "This is the blood of hatred. Our blood shall not be wasted. One day, the Dragon Human Race will exterminate the bastards of the Heaven Wasteland Domain. Hahaha, we respectfully await the arrival of Maniac Ye in the netherworld!"


    The six of them yelled impassionedly in front of the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    Their voices were swiftly followed by two or three loud blares.


    Bam bam bam!


    Under the watch of countless eyes, they knocked themselves on the walls of the Heaven Wasteland Building, instantly causing their brains to burst apart and splatter. As fresh blood dyed the lower halves of the walls red, these people became devoid of breath.


    Countless people were promptly dumbfounded.


    Nobody had expected something like this to happen.


    A hard-to-describe, heroically-tragic aura pervaded the air.


    "Look, everyone, the killing devil, Maniac Ye, is so arrogant that he even compelled the citizens of the Dragon Human Race to use death to make their will clear. His evildoing is simply hair-raising!"


    "These kind of people are unfit to remain here in Heaven Connect City!"


    "F*ck off!"


    "Butcher him!"


    ¡°Kill him!"


    As angry roars were heard among the crowd, flames were fanned and a bloody smell diffused throughout the air. Seeing the bodies of the old, young, and female beings lying on the floor, a popular wrath surged and instantly combusted. A group of beings charged out of nowhere and forcefully smashed a few putrid corpses of spiritual creatures against the four walls of the Heaven Wasteland Building, causing a rotten stench to instantly encircle the station building.


    The situation appeared to be spiraling out of control.


    ...


    In the meeting hall.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon stood in front of a table with a calm expression as he watched everything that was happening outside without giving any commands.


    "My lord, why not let me go out to address them and drive them away? These fools have been led by the nose and feel that the situation isn''t messy enough. To think that they''d actually come here to stoke the flames!" An angry-looking Si Yu''an suggested in a low voice.


    "That won''t do, Brother Si Yu¡¯an. These clownish and despicable behaviors are deliberately trying to enrage us. This being difficult times, we''d give them the chance to whip up public opinion even more if we take action. Perhaps, there''s a subsequent series of conspiracies awaiting us." Adviser Xu remained able to provide sensible advice despite having on a saturnine face.


    "Indeed, that these people would suddenly gather here is surely premeditated. They want to make things even more difficult for the Heaven Wasteland Domain by causing a bigger mess at the eye of the storm. We mustn''t fall for their trap." Registrar Liu nodded as he muttered.


    To one side, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon laughed faintly and expressed his agreement with their ideas.


    After a brief consideration, he said, "Let them scold, throw things, and even knock themselves dead on the walls if they want. We don''t have to stop them or more so to chase them away. If the walls are dirtied, we''ll wipe them clean later... Hoho, unfortunately for them, to act weak in front of us is the wrong choice and has even given us an opportunity. Hoho, I believe that many onlooking forces aren''t blind and will soon realize who''s the one acting pitiful and who''s the true victim. Registrar Liu, get your men to secretly observe those representatives who''ve come to spread rumors and stir trouble. We mustn''t let these people off. Find out who they are and record their names on a list. When this storm has passed, we shall make them pay a hundred times higher price when they come forth to request cooperation once more."


    Everyone immediately understood his meaning tacitly.


    Refusing to cooperate with these forces and chambers of commerce would naturally do more harm than good to the Heaven Wasteland Domain. They certainly did not want the current feelings of resentment to affect the domain''s future development, and had their own ideas regarding how to make these groups pay the price for offending the domain.


    They knew that the domain had to assert itself appropriately.


    The humiliations of today must be compensated a thousand times over by every perpetrator.


    In the following days, everything proceeded as Great Dragon Turtle Demon had instructed.


    Sergeant Yu personally led five or six guards to guard outside the Heaven Wasteland Building. Whenever they spotted people sent by the Dragon Human Race or representatives who tried to incite the crowd to heap abuse on the Heaven Wasteland Domain, they would neither drive away or obstruct these people regardless of what they did. However, anything damaged by these people would be swiftly repaired and restored to their original condition.


    As such, those onlookers with eyes and brains slowly realized what was going on. They gradually took pity on the Heaven Wasteland Building, and saw how no retaliation was taken against the continual abuse. Instead, by quietly enduring everything, it made its weak position apparent. Conversely, the faces of those impassioned and indignant people gradually became hideous like no other.


    In the evening, Sergeant Yu returned to the meeting hall and reported back to the guard captain, Si Yu''an.


    "Captain Si Yu''an, twenty trouble-making forces, each consisting of twenty people or so, arrived today. The ones who arrived last were each carrying a pot filled with dirty blood which they tossed at the courtyard of our building. These are truly the doings of thugs. To think that these people would be capable of doing such a lowly thing." Sergeant Yu didn''t quite understand the plans of his higher-ups and had restrained himself to an extreme. If not for his devotion to his duty, he would probably have led the guards under his command to teach these rogues a proper lesson.


    Although Si Yu''an was relatively calmer, a tinge of worry flashed across his eyes nevertheless.


    These small fusses might seem insignificant, but there was a chance that, over time, the lies would be repeated enough times to become accepted as truth.


    From the look of things, it was necessary to inform the higher-ups as soon as possible and arrange a few countermeasures.


    ...


    In the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    In the quiet room on the fifth floor.


    Ye Qingyu, who was sitting cross-legged and attentively gathering qi on a stone bed, suddenly and slowly opened his eyes.


    His expression was calm and indifferent while his body was completely spotless, giving him the stateliness of a divine monk who had gained the Dao.


    As his ears twitched slightly, he heard something. He thus swept his divine consciousness across several kilometers around him, absorbing everything that happened into his mind. After glancing across briefly, he understood what was happening in the outer world.


    "Some rascals are stirring trouble. What a bunch of clowns."


    Switching his thoughts, he grabbed hold of the silly dog who was napping all sprawlingly on a soft cushion and muttered a few sentences in its ears.


    The silly dog transformed into a beam of flowing light and left the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    In the early morning of the second day.


    A medium-sized reception airship cut through the clouds and slowly cruised up to the Heaven Wasteland Building. Its pale-golden formations shone like the first rays of dawn and illuminated the five-story building.


    Tang Chong, the white-robed divine guard, appeared.


    Under the gaze of countless astonished eyes, this extremely-high-status guard commander was personally received by the Great Dragon Turtle Demon. He entered the Heaven Wasteland Building with a smile on his face and only left after an hour or so.


    He left behind four people as he departed.


    Dressed in the white robes and battle armor of the Alliance of Domains, they were aces among the divine guards.


    Instead of leaving together with Tang Chong, they remained standing at the main entrance of the Heaven Wasteland Building as if to guard it, with two of them on each side. Their bodies were as lofty and upright as long spears, while their eyes fiercely watched over the crowd and passers-by in the surroundings.


    Judging from their looks, they were clearly under orders to protect the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    For some time, everyone was astonished like never before.


    First, the Divine Guard Commander, Tang Chong, had made a high-profile appearance and was seen laughing and joking with the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, who was in charge of the Heaven Wasteland Building. After he left, white-robed divine guards were actually placed in charge of protecting the Heaven Wasteland Building... The information disclosed by these sightings was plentiful indeed.


    It was a little frightening.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 973 Fate Isn’t a Cabbage by the Roadside

    Chapter 973 ¨C Fate Isn¡¯t a Cabbage by the Roadside


    As the gate opened, the auras all around Divine Emperor Peak abruptly became weird.


    Countless feverish streams of aura and power began to circulate silently.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes gleamed with a scorching radiance and their face revealed an expression of insanity.


    Although everyone and every force knew very well that behind the gate could be a world of killing and death, in which danger lurked everywhere and nine out of every ten people who entered would die, nobody was willing to hang back regardless. Even those experts who had only come to watch the fun and did not have any intention of actually participating in the scrambling for opportunities found it difficult to control their inner ambitions at this time, becoming eager to give it a shot.


    A few figures began to calmly draw near to the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor on Divine Emperor Peak.


    Despite the presence of a Quasi-emperor who, if provoked, could instantly kill tens of thousands of Saints, these experts¡¯ inner desires had been aroused by the once in a lifetime sight of the Chaos Demon Emperor¡¯s ruins in front of them, and they were thus unwilling to give up the chance of seizing a rare opportunity for themselves.


    Their expressions became violent and savage at this moment.


    Ye Qingyu could feel that things were not right around him.


    After the Reincarnation Hall had completely descended, the surrounding universal and spatial laws changed and the atmosphere subtly reverted to near that of the primeval Fiendgod Age. Ye Qingyu could clearly feel that his bodily yuan qi was being inhibited and could not circulate with its usual smoothness, while his cultivation was gradually lowering. He believed that this condition was not just his alone but also that of all the experts around. After all, everyone¡¯s cultivation had been developed in the same universe and thus would definitely be unadjusted for a different atmosphere and set of laws.


    However, Ye Qingyu¡¯s greatest battle strength lied in his sword will and physical body.


    As such, these changes had a negligible effect on him and could even be taken as a good thing. Because everyone else¡¯s battle strength had decreased and many contemporary Divine weapons and Saint weapons became completely unusable, his battle strength had effectively increased.


    However, there was something which he felt was not quite right all this time.


    Following the descent of the Reincarnation Hall, the demonic cruel qi in the air had become increasingly thick and was already insidiously affecting many people. Under its effect, the eyes of most experts had begun to give off a frenzied blood red radiance, and they were showing signs of gradually losing control of themselves.


    This moreso confirmed Ye Qingyu¡¯s earlier predictions and worries.


    He had been afraid that the legendary Chaos Demon Emperor was no kind soul. This demonic cruel qi could make even the kindest of persons turn into a savage evil spirit. Besides, this was before the scramble had even begun. He dared not imagine the scenes after the experts had entered the Reincarnation Hall and started a full scramble.


    Just then¡­


    Swish!


    A beam of red flowing light.


    As it appeared, it broke the delicate balance which the scene was in, and shot at lightning speed toward the gate.


    It was a Demon Race Saint!


    This occurrence immediately opened a Pandora¡¯s box and gave every expert a heavy mental knock. The scene could no longer be kept calm.


    Swish swish swish!


    Rapid streaks of lightning cut across the Void.


    Like startled geese, several hundred figures charged frenziedly toward the Reincarnation Hall.


    These experts wanted to be the first to enter the Reincarnation Hall.


    Ye Qingyu was inwardly surprised.


    At that instant, he nearly followed suit and charged forth, but a strand of reason ultimately allowed him to restrain himself. He thus stood on the spot with his eyes fixed upon the gate.


    It must be known that the murderous spirit emitted from these palaces was piercingly cold and terrifying to an extreme, such that even a Quasi-emperor would not be a hundred percent safe in trying to get in. Perhaps within the Reincarnation Hall could indeed be found an opportunity to become an Emperor, but it was certainly not going to be easy to enter.


    ¡°Hmph, what a bunch of fools who have no sense of danger and death. There¡¯s no way that the Reincarnation Hall would be easy to enter.¡± In the distance, a pinnacle Saint whose body was surging with black demonic flames chuckled.


    ¡°Let these idiots serve as cannon fodder and break the forbidding formations of the Chaos Demon Emperor first. We¡¯ll then walk in by trampling over their dead bodies,¡± another expert sneered in the dark sky.


    Indeed, even if one was not annihilated by the murderous spirit surrounding the palaces, anyone with brains should be able to guess that there would be all kinds of strange and terrifying blockades set up within the Reincarnation Hall. After all, this being a legacy of a Martial Emperor, it would be a fake if it did not have any means of access restriction. Should one not understand its secrets and charge in hastily, one would be at risk of being instantly pulverized into smoke and powder and getting one¡¯s soul destroyed by the prohibitive forces.


    Everyone was waiting.


    Waiting to hear the agonizing screams of this bunch of cannon fodder who entered impatiently, and to see the bursting out of blood mist.


    However, none of these happened.


    As the first figure entered through the gate under the gazes of countless pairs of eyes, not a single formation, prohibitive force, or ray of light was seen, and there was absolutely no response. Those experts who were first to charge up to the Reincarnation Hall did not face any impediment as they all entered the palaces without a hitch.


    This greatly surprised all of the experts who were quietly watching from all around.


    ¡°No restrictions?¡±


    ¡°Did they really enter uninjured?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re actually fine. Dammit, they¡¯ve gotten a head start on us. Let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to let slip an opportunity like this. Charge!¡±


    Swish swish swish!


    Streaks of brilliance filled the Void.


    Nearly a thousand figures surged frenziedly toward the stone gate in succession.


    Only a small minority remained unmoved in the Void and did not blindly follow in. They stood where they were, hoping to see if any strange change would yet occur.


    A moment later.


    All of the surging figures entered through the stone gate safely and unimpededly.


    No screams of agony nor cries of alarm were heard from within the Reincarnation Hall.


    No murderous spirit.


    No aura of death befalling.


    All there was was a quiet which could not be any stranger.


    After passing through the stone gate, the figures quickly disappeared into the walkways behind.


    At this time, several experts who were relatively more sensible started to become restless. Soon, another wave of experts and forces swarmed toward the gate. From afar, they resembled meteors shooting across the sky. It was impossible to tell how many experts had entered by now.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them beat us to it.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who obstructs me shall die!¡±


    Some experts had gone mad.


    Having fallen a step behind, they had to speed up and give chase, or otherwise, they could very well miss out on an opportunity for themselves.


    However, there were some people, including the [White Jade Capital] successor, the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy], the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit, and the Four Stars holy girl, who remained standing where they were and did not follow in. They were hesitant and seemed somewhat fearful.


    ¡°Senior¡­ what should we do now?¡± Ye Qingyu asked in secret.


    Having seen so many experts enter the Reincarnation Hall, it was impossible for his heart to not develop at least some impatience. Nevertheless, he had a persistent feeling that something was not right.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Going in now is as good as courting death.¡± The million-year-old soul¡¯s voice was most assertive.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu relaxed at once.


    The million-year-old soul had incorporated a Chaos Demon Heart and knew many deep secrets regarding the Chaos Demon Emperor. Hence, his judgment could definitely be trusted.


    To one side, Hu Bugui had also grown a little anxious, but seeing that Ye Qingyu remained as still as a mountain, he vaguely understood something and continued to wait patiently while carrying Nan Tieyi on his back.


    Instead, it was the silly dog who barked impatiently while leaping up and down on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Woof, let¡¯s hurry in, or the treasures will soon all be grabbed by these assholes! Just look at them behaving like beggars entering a city. Once they¡¯ve searched through the place, we mightn¡¯t even get a mouthful of soup to drink¡­ Woof woof, quick!¡±


    With that, it intended to charge forth.


    However, Ye Qingyu caught hold of its tail and dragged it back.


    Out of impatience, it bared its canines before biting hold of Ye Qingyu¡¯s hand...


    As time passed, more and more experts charged into the stone gate frantically.


    The Reincarnation Hall remained strangely quietly in front of the crowd, as if it was an ordinary divine temple which had opened its gate wide to all beings.


    Finally, after fifteen minutes.


    The figure of a pinnacle Great Saint charged forth.


    ¡°It¡¯s the [Blazing Devil Monarch]!¡± Someone in the Void cried out in alarm upon recognizing the figure.


    The [Blazing Devil Monarch] once ruled several large Demon Race domains and possessed countless battle achievements which had caused huge waves among the myriad domains. This genuine powerhouse had been ridiculing the experts who hastily entered through the stone gate, yet at this time, he could no longer sit still and thus turned into a beam of flowing light which shot toward the stone gate.


    After he entered, a few genuine Great Saint experts who had been hiding in the Void also could not wait any longer and swiftly turned into streaks of flowing light which swept toward the gate.


    At this time, Hu Bugui also began to reveal a tinge of anxiety.


    The opportunity of a Martial Emperor only came about once in a thousand years. As such, given how near it was, it was difficult for one to watch on helplessly as others scrambled for it. ¡°LittleYe Qingyu, perhaps it¡¯s time for us to head in too. It won¡¯t be long before the good stuff in there have all been taken.¡± Eager to get started, Hu Bugui rubbed his firsts and wiped his palms. In truth, being a chief bandit, his passion for snatching things had been fully kindled already. That he had been able to restrain himself until now was already pushing him to his limits. If it was not for Ye Qingyu¡¯s persuasion, he would probably have charged in long ago.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, woof woof, we won¡¯t even get soup if we go in any later.¡± The silly dog loosened its mouth and chimed in impatiently.


    To one side, Ye Qingyu did not know how to explain things. After thinking briefly, he pinched the silly dog¡¯s mouth shut before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, elder brother Hu Bugui. Opportunity is about fate, which isn¡¯t a cabbage or a radish by the roadside. It doesn¡¯t mean that whoever enters first will be able to get hold of it¡­ Don¡¯t worry, we shall wait for a while longer.¡±


    The silly dog broke free furiously and howled, ¡°Woof, nonsense¡­ this is pissing me off. If we don¡¯t enter and fight for it, it won¡¯t show itself to us¡­ huhuhu.¡± Before it had finished speaking, its mouth was sealed by Ye Qingyu, causing it to become so angry that the white fur all over its body stood on end.


    However, Hu Bugui ultimately decided to listen to Ye Qingyu and continue waiting.


    After all, Ye Qingyu had behaved rather mysteriously during the search for the Reincarnation Hall, as if he was in possession of some secret information. It was because his actions had been practically errorless that he was able to bring the party here successfully.


    After another while, the million-year-old soul¡¯s voice rang out once more.


    ¡°Hmm, alright, it¡¯s about time.¡±


    It¡¯s about time?


    What does this mean?


    But Ye Qingyu had no time to ask in detail.


    Just then, a burst of power, strange like no other, suddenly erupted from the Reincarnation Hall in the distance. Visible light waves swept out in all directions from the giant palaces and spread to every part of the Clear River Domain.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 974 Seven Elements Relief Palace

    Chapter 974 ¨C Seven Elements Relief Palace


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    ¡°This is no good.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a trap.¡±


    ¡°Fall back!¡±


    Many experts who had not entered through the stone gate immediately sensed that something was not right and retreated frantically.


    An extremely rich smell of blood diffused from within the Reincarnation Hall, while a visible blood-colored mist splendor gleamed on the stone gate. Subsequently, as if painted with a layer of red, the entire originally-black palace complex abruptly became lustrous and lively, with a faint aura of life circulating about it.


    Thinking in association back to the appearance of the black hole and those experts which exploded into blood mist without any warning, many immediately guessed that the tens of thousands of experts from various races who had entered the Reincarnation Hall had suffered a similar fate ¨C that they had exploded into blood mist as a result of that mysterious power and turned into yuan and blood essence which were absorbed by the Reincarnation Hall.


    Many experts exchanged horrified glances.


    The Chaos Demon Emperor certainly lives up to his name.


    Everything that had happened today had elucidated the word ¡°demon¡± most fully.


    Every one of those experts from various factions was a core martial powerhouse among the Vast Thousand Domains and possessed immense strength. Yet, without even knowing how, they perished without any resistance shortly after entering the Reincarnation Hall. Such methods and viciousness were truly spine-chilling.


    Within ten breaths¡¯ worth of time, that terrifying power subsided.


    Calm was restored in the Reincarnation Hall on Divine Emperor Peak.


    The giant stone gate remained wide open, as if nothing had happened.


    However, by this time, many experts no longer saw it as a shortcut that led to endless divine treasures and an opportunity of becoming emperor. What they saw was instead a mouth of a behemoth which enjoyed feasting on people and was brimming with murderous spirit and deathly aura. For some time, many people became hesitant and dared not enter.


    Just then, heavenly music sounded once more.


    Auspicious purple clouds surged forth tumblingly.


    Without further hesitation, the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] and the divine knights under her command worked up the war chariot and divine mounts and moved across the firmament in a magnificent array like that of a divine army going on a world expedition. They entered through the stone gate and disappeared into the depths of the Reincarnation Hall.


    ¡°We shall go too.¡±


    Walking shoulder to shoulder, the Four Stars holy girl and the Third Prince of the Mizar Race covered the spatial distance within a few strides and entered through the stone gate.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Laughing grimly, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit, together with the two guardian Great Saints behind him, also made their way in.


    Subsequently, without hiding or hesitating any further, countless experts from various domains and forces appeared in succession and hurriedly entered.


    The [White Jade Capital] successor had also disappeared since some time ago.


    Lu Wei, the young man who had impertinently and arrogantly asserted his wish to kill Ye Qingyu, also appeared, along with a white-haired and youthful-looking kindly old man who was dressed in a cloth gown. The latter did not have much yuan qi aura about him and his life aura was more so weaker, appearing no different from any ordinary old man. With the former supporting the latter, the duo crossed the Void and entered through the stone gate.


    ¡°Huh? That old man...¡± Hu Bugui was a little surprised.


    Ye Qingyu asked, ¡°Why? Do you recognize him?¡±


    Hu Bugui shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that he seems¡­ a little strange, and might be someone I¡¯ve seen somewhere before. However, my blurry eyes must¡¯ve seen wrongly¡­ He can¡¯t be that person, who can¡¯t still be alive after so many years.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu did not ask further.


    He swept his glance across his surroundings. In truth, he had been trying to spot the bald fatty for the past few days, but to no avail. Reasonably speaking, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] would come to attend an event as shocking to the Vast Thousand Domains as the descent of the Chaos Demon Emperor¡¯s Reincarnation Hall. After all, it was an important matter which concerned the destiny of the Human Race. Unfortunately, the latter had not been seen until now.


    ¡°Woof, we can¡¯t wait any longer. If you still don¡¯t go in, I¡¯ll stop being your pet.¡± The silly dog Little Nine bared its canines and threatened Ye Qingyu. It had already gone bananas from impatience, much to the same extent as an angry little dog whose food had been snatched away.


    Ye Qingyu counted the time. It had been ten minutes since the last strange occurrence took place and the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] entered through the stone gate. Hundreds of thousands more experts had entered the Reincarnation Hall during this time. It now seemed like everything had settled down and no more unexpected change would crop up.


    After conversing with the million-year-old soul and obtaining his permission, Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He finally decided to enter.


    ¡°Woof, looks like you still care about me¡­ Quick!¡± Overjoyed, the silly dog felt that its threat had worked.


    Hu Bugui was similarly overjoyed.


    With the Emperor qi tile emitting a misty green light, he carried Nan Tieyi on his back and followed closely behind Ye Qingyu.


    They arrived in front of the stone gate within a few breaths¡¯ worth of time.


    Without stopping to take a look inside, they directly entered through the gate.


    Behind it was a manor-like empty space.


    A pavement made of black rock fragments led to another city gate in the distance. Outside the pavement were rock walls and low-lying vegetation. It was an utterly lifeless place that seemed nothing special.


    The trio followed along the path at an unhurried, normal speed.


    Swishing, air-breaking noises went on incessantly by their sides, caused by the many experts who had turned into flowing light and rapidly passed the trio by as they frantically charged toward the black city gate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, woof.¡± Indignant like never before, the silly dog felt that Ye Qingyu was way too slow.


    The latter laughed, saying, ¡°I have my plans, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    He appeared very calm and composed.


    After passing through the archway in the black city walls, Hu Bugui and the silly dog understood why Ye Qingyu was not at all in a hurry.


    This was because behind the archway was a black pavement which stretched no longer than twenty meters, and at which end was a large hall that seemed like a transfer station and took up more than twenty square meters of land. The hall was completely empty within , yet it was linked to more than one hundred forked tunnels, each of which was of the same size and shape and had no difference from one another, even in the fact that they led to unknown destinations. Dozens of foreign race experts who had arrived here earlier stood within the fork with hesitant expressions, apparently because they did not know which tunnel to choose.


    It was, unexpectedly, a labyrinth.


    When they saw the trio including Ye Qingyu appear, the foreign race experts did not take too much notice and simply swept a brief glance across while discussing something among themselves. They eventually came up with a verdict regarding which tunnel to choose. After turning into flowing light, they charged into the tunnel and disappeared in a twinkling.


    ¡°Little Ye Qingyu, how¡­ should we proceed?¡±


    Standing within the fork, Hu Bugui became nervous at once.


    As dense as a beehive, the tunnels in front made him feel somewhat dizzy. They were completely alike and indistinguishable, rendering one uncertain of which pavement to choose.


    ¡°Woof¡­ this...¡± The silly dog Little Nine was also a little flummoxed.


    Different tunnels certainly led to different places, each of which was as likely to be a life gate was it was to be a death trap. A wrong choice could mean the difference between heaven and hell, while any misstep could prove fatal.


    ¡°Follow me and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Ye Qingyu chose a tunnel at the northwest corner and immediately entered it.


    ¡°Woof, how are you so sure?¡± The silly dog appeared greatly surprised, albeit it unhesitatingly followed up.


    Free of all doubts, Hu Bugui also followed up.


    The tunnel was five meters wide and three meters high with an arched ceiling. It was completely black and dim within, making one feel extremely inhibited. The coarseness of the stone walls on both sides suggested that the passageway had been carved out using knives and hammers and had been heavily weathered and infiltrated by the vicissitudes of time. However, there were wisps of barely-detectable blood streaks flickering among the veins while giving off a faint smell of blood which seemed to be from dead bodies. It was all extremely strange.


    These things aside, there was nothing else within the tunnel.


    After advancing approximately three or four kilometers, several unexpected things appeared on the ground ahead.


    It was dozens of clothes and armors.


    They were piled up in an extremely odd fashion, looking as if their owners had melted and disappeared in an instant. Their aesthetic style was clearly in line with that of the contemporary Vast Thousand Domains and was not at all ancient. The spiritual patterns on them were all but damaged, and hence they were completely worthless.


    Ye Qingyu guessed that they had been left behind by the thousands of experts who were first to enter this palace.


    It was highly apparent that some among those experts had hastily charged into this tunnel, where they met with some accident and instantly perished. While their bodies had disappeared, these clothes and armors were left behind.


    This scene caused the trio to become vigilant.


    Fortunately, however, no accident would happen subsequently.


    After advancing for another thirty minutes or so, they finally reached the end of the tunnel.


    ¡°Woof woof, we¡¯ve finally made our way out of this rat hole. My nerves were killing me already.¡± Little Nine was excited like never before to leave the inhibitive dark tunnel behind.


    After exchanging glances, Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui also hurried forth.


    This was because a lofty palace had appeared at the end of the tunnel.


    It was more than one hundred meters high and took up several hundred square meters of land. From outside, it looked primitive yet magnificent, with sculptures of ancient warriors serving as the pillars which propped up the palace. It was completely made from huge black rocks, the same material used for the tunnels. Right ahead was a giant ajar door which had left a black gap in its opening. One could only imagine what was behind it.


    Above the door was a black plaque.


    On the plaque were five large seal characters in black, every stroke of which was primitive and vigorous. As one looked at it, a supreme sword radiance and aura would gush at one¡¯s face.


    ¡°Huh? On this plaque¡­ should be written the name of this palace, I guess, but¡­ what characters are these? I can¡¯t understand them at all.¡± With Nan Tieyi on his back, Hu Bugui stood nearly a hundred meters in front of the giant door and studied the huge plaque above with curious eyes.


    Ye Qingyu, too, raised his head and carefully examined it.


    The plaque was approximately ten meters wide and was very primitive in make. The lines on it were so rough that they appeared to have been casually cleaved using a large hammer, and there was not a single carved or engraved embellishment on it. It could pass for a dinghy which had been drifting on a mighty, chaotic stream for millions of years. The words on it, which seemed to have been carved and chiselled using knives and hammers, emitted a mildly demonic and ancient aura, and were highly obscure and bizarre, certainly not words that belonged to this age.¡°These are words of the Fiendgod Age. They¡¯re very old...¡± Ye Qingyu recognized the words on the plaque.


    Hu Bugui was overjoyed. ¡°LittleYe Qingyu, you can read fiendgod words?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯d specially learned them before. These four words indeed form the name of the palace, [Seven Elements Relief Palace].¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 906 - Explosive News

    Chapter


    The moment the news got out, the feverish atmosphere in Heaven Connect City quickly began to cool.


    In the beginning, many people did not believe the news and headed to the Heaven Wasteland Building to see for themselves. They were all left astonished by what they saw.


    The news spread like wildfire and the disciples of various forces gathered together and went toward Heaven Connect City from all across the land. They either stood along the main streets or remained hidden in the dark from afar as they observed the four white-robed divine guards who stood guard in front of the representative station. Disbelief was written all over their faces, and after they looked again to confirm that they were not seeing things, they secretly committed the faces of the four divine guards to memory, then hurriedly rushed back to their own representative stations to report the news.


    This cycle of people coming and going kept repeating for a period of fewer than two hours.


    The various malicious characters who had been stirring up trouble in front of the Heaven Wasteland Building over the past few days hesitated to make their way forward. They were not being so aggressive for the time being.


    At that moment, shock and astonishment broke out all across the land with all sorts of gossip swirling around the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    "What is going on? Why are the white-robed divine guards guarding the Heaven Wasteland Building? Am I seeing things?"


    "This doesn''t make any sense. The white-robed divine guards are controlled by the Alliance of Domains, no one should be able to hire them for private use. This has been the case throughout history. Why are they guarding the Heaven Wasteland Building then? I heard that these are the men sent by Tang Chong. Has he gone mad? Is he not afraid that the upper echelon of the Alliance will come after him? Tang Chong has become rather famous in recent years as one of the outstanding younger-generation divine guards and it''s widely agreed that he has limitless potential. Is he not afraid that his actions will cost him his future?"


    "Isn''t it possible that he might be acting on the orders of the spokesperson of the Human Race?"


    "Ren Puyang? That idea is even more ludicrous. Ren Puyang is known for being incorruptible and he would never wield his authority in such a manner. Although Mister Ren Puyang was rumored to think highly of Ye Qingyu, I don''t think that it could be to this extent, right? Even if he has a high opinion of Ye Qingyu, sending divine guards over would not protect him, but instead, it would harm him and fan the flames even more. I highly doubt someone of Mister Ren Puyang''s character and integrity would do such a thing¡­"


    "Could there be some secret behind this?"


    "It would definitely be something that we are not aware of¡­ What could it be?"


    This sudden turn of events made almost all the forces sink into deep contemplation. The news that Ye Qingyu would soon become Ren Puyang''s deputy had yet to be disseminated and was only known by a select few in the upper echelon of the Alliance of Domains. So all these forces, both large and small, were not able to figure out what was happening. This was especially so of the forces with ulterior motives that had already conducted checks on the identities of the four guards outside the representative station after receiving news from their spies.


    At first, some had assumed that the Heaven Wasteland Building was so crazy that they must have hired people to pose as white-robed divine guards. However, they were shocked to find out that upon further investigation, these white-robed divine guards were not just any ordinary white-robed divine guards, but they were elite guards and were all high-ranking guards led personally by Ren Puyang.


    What could be happening?


    No one was able to make sense of the situation.


    However, one thing was clear.


    Not one force or person would be able to cause a scene in front of the Heaven Wasteland Building again.


    Any place where white-robed divine guards were stationed was considered to be under the protection of the Alliance of Domains. If anyone dared to challenge their authority, it would be the equivalent of opposing the Alliance of Domains. In a place like Heaven Connect City, where the headquarters of the Alliance of Domains was located, no one would be mad enough to challenge their authority because that would be like courting death.


    The Heaven Wasteland Building did not issue any statement in spite of the gossip that swirled around.


    Thus, no one else came forward to cause a scene in front of the representative station and those representatives of the various forces observing the situation also retreated on their own accord.


    Peace was restored to the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    Five days later¡ª


    The white-robed divine guard, Tang Chong, personally visited the Heaven Wasteland Building and brought news of the developments regarding Ye Qingyu''s conferment procedure.


    In the quiet room of the Heaven Wasteland Building¡ª


    "Lord Ye Qingyu, the procedures have all been completed. All you have to do is to head to the Congress of the Alliance of Domains to be formally inducted." Tang Chong saluted him respectfully.


    He had to treat him respectfully.


    Although his status in the Human Race camp at the Alliance of Domains was extremely high, and together with Xiao Lin, they were the right and left-hand men of Ren Puyang, from this day on, Ye Qingyu would be Ren Puyang''s deputy. This meant that Ye Qingyu''s status would only be second to Ren Puyang. Despite the fact that Ye Qingyu would not have any definitive authority, this nominal title was more than enough to demonstrate his status. Furthermore, after being by Ren Puyang''s side for such a long time, he knew for a fact how much effort Ren Puyang put into developing Ye Qingyu, and he was also aware of Ye Qingyu''s heaven-defying abilities. If all went according to plan, Ye Qingyu would shoot to fame. Thus, Tang Chong and Xiao Lin shared the same thought¡ªwhich was to make sure that they were on good terms with Ye Qingyu before he truly rose to fame.


    "Many thanks for your help during this period, Divine Guard Tang Chong," Ye Qingyu thanked him with a smile.


    He was aware that without Tang Chong''s help, the conferment procedures would not have been processed so smoothly and effectively.


    Then, Ye Qingyu accompanied Tang Chong out of the representative station, and as countless pairs of eyes watched, they boarded the airship and headed toward the congress divine temple of the Alliance of Domains.


    This set off another round of chatter.


    Every living creature who was paying attention to the situation could already tell that their doubts were about to be cleared up soon. The truth behind the situation would be revealed soon enough.


    Time flew by.


    Everyone was on tenterhooks.


    That very afternoon, the news released from the congress divine temple of the Alliance of Domains spread like wildfire throughout all of Heaven Connect City.


    Ye Qingyu has been formally appointed as the third deputy of Ren Puyang.


    Everyone was dumbfounded by the news.


    "The third deputy?"


    "Did he become the third deputy of Ren Puyang?"


    "How can this be possible?"


    "What kind of person is Ren Puyang?"


    He was one of the prominent lords of the Alliance of Domains. In his earlier days, he was an invincible talent and was one of the most outstanding talents in the Human Race apart from [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. Since he became the spokesperson of the Human Race and managed all matters concerning the Human Race, he had both a powerful authority and status. In other words, Ren Puyang''s status even surpassed the sect leaders and patriarchs of these super forces.


    It also could be said that in the Vast Thousand Domains, his words carried absolute power and authority in matters related to the Human Race.


    Now, what kind of person was Ye Qingyu?


    In positive terms, he could be considered the leader of a tiny new domain, but in negative terms, he was the killing demon whom everyone hated. He had offended the Dragon Human Race and was in a precarious position.


    Yet, this person had suddenly been appointed as the deputy to Ren Puyang, the prominent human. It was extremely baffling.


    It was even more legendary than legends and more miraculous than miracles could be.


    What was this called?


    A counterattack?


    Or was it the rise of Ye Qingyu?


    At the moment, the feelings of the upper echelon of countless forces were extremely complicated and they did not know how to react.


    Yet, this was the truth.


    Whether or not they were willing to believe it or would be able to accept it, they were all aware that this news would turn the tide around irrevocably. Ye Qingyu''s status had changed tremendously. If he had been a lone ranger in the past, now Ye Qingyu was completely untouchable. Whoever wanted to harm him would first have to seriously reconsider their options.


    There was also a deeper meaning behind Ye Qingyu''s appointment as the third deputy.


    This was also what the major forces feared.


    Everyone within the major cities along the Road of Chaos knew that in order for a title to be conferred within the Alliance of Domains, especially the title of the deputy to the spokesperson of a super race like the Human Race, this important decision and confirmation had to be agreed on by the Alliance of Domains. It was not something that could be decided by one person or one force. This rule had been in place since the formation of the Alliance of Domains, which meant that the various leaders of the major races had come to an agreement after many rounds of discussion before this news was formally released under the name of the Alliance.


    In other words, this was the decision of the entire Alliance of Domains.


    The entire Alliance of Domains had agreed to appoint Ye Qingyu as the third deputy of the Human Race.


    There was still a tremendous gap between the deputy and the leader, but from this day on, this meant that the entire Alliance of Domains would support Ye Qingyu.


    How did things turn out this way?


    No one could figure it out.


    This news spread like wildfire in the shortest time possible, and after it left everyone in the city reeling, it spread at an equally frenzied pace across the other major cities.


    Since the formal announcement was released, Heaven Connect City was obviously the first city to be sent reeling. Those within the city who did not think highly of Ye Qingyu or the Heaven Wasteland Domain felt completely stunned and baffled. The first wave of gossip swept through the town furiously as everyone tried to guess what exactly this appointment meant, and soon afterward, this became the hottest topic on the streets and amongst the major sects.


    "I must be dreaming. What is going on?"


    "This is a shocking new development."


    "Didn''t I tell you a few days ago that someone would come out to protect the [Ice Sword Killing God]. Today''s news proves that I was right after all!"


    "You are too naive. This is no longer a simple matter of someone protecting him. Since this was a notice released by the Alliance of Domains, this means that the prominent men within the Alliance of Domains are all on his side. He has obtained the protection of the entire Alliance of Domains!"


    "How exactly did he do it? Not only did he turn the tide, but he also obtained the support of the various spokespersons of the other races to be promoted to such a lofty position."


    "I must have really been dreaming. This is the most astonishing and explosive piece of news in the past thousands of centuries¡­"


    "I guess we have been looking at it from the wrong angle all along. Now that I think about it, it doesn''t matter whether Ye Qingyu has the [Dragonblood Halberd] or not. If he truly managed to kill the retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race, this shows how terrifyingly powerful he is. I''m guessing that he is probably as strong as a Peak-level Great Saint. The Alliance of Domains would not be able to deal with him that easily if he is as strong as I think he is."


    "I don''t think so. The Heaven Wasteland Domain is only a new domain, which would limit Ye Qingyu''s cultivation progress. Furthermore, didn''t he almost die when he faced the Black Moon Immortal Palace?"


    "That was in the past¡­ Regardless, Ye Qingyu is now the deputy of the spokesperson of the Human Race, which means that with the elevation of his status, everyone who bears him or the Heaven Wasteland Domain any ill-will will need to think twice before they act."


    In less than two hours, all sorts of theories and gossip surged through the city like a flood and completely buried the rumors that were related to Ye Qingyu and the Dragon Human Race.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 975 - Caskets and the Big Dipper Handle

    Chapter


    ¡°Seven Elements¡­ Relief Palace?¡± Hu Bugui was taken slightly aback. ¡°This name¡¯s kinda weird. There¡¯s a legend that, during the Fiendgod Age, the Demon Race had seven supreme aces who were called the Seven Elements Relief Devil Monarchs. It¡¯s said that they each reigned a different territory for an age and was unrivaled in power and influence, such that even a Quasi-emperor could do nothing to them. Later on, for some unknown reason, they bizarrely disappeared overnight and were never seen again¡­ Could the [Seven Elements Relief Palace] ahead have something to do with them?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was briefly stunned, ¡°Brother Hu Bugui, you also know about the Seven Elements Relief Demon Monarchs?¡±


    This was a tad surprising to him.


    Many years ago, when he was still a low profile student in White Deer Academy, he fortunately obtained the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] and thus began studying the ancient Fiendgod characters in the academy¡¯s library. Later on, he once again delved deeply into the one hundred eight ancient characters in the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. As a result, he had a small understanding of written words from the Fiendgod Age and knew the legend of the Seven Elements Relief Demon Monarchs, whom he had never thought Hu Bugui would also have heard of. It must be known that, like the Chaos Demon Emperor, they lived during the final phase of the Fiendgod Age and thus there were few official records of them.


    ¡°Hehe, of course I know about them. Don¡¯t you know, I once dug up several old graves from the Fiendgod Age...¡± While briefly excited, Hu Bugui committed a slip of the tongue and laughed awkwardly as soon as he realized it.


    ¡°What? As a chief bandit, you also raided tombs and dug up graves? You truly are an immoral piece of shit.¡± The silly dog Little Nine looked at him with disdainful eyes.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s old face turned red for once.


    Ye Qingyu laughed without saying anything.


    He suddenly began to understand where Hu Bugui¡¯s Emperor qi tile came from - it probably had something to do with the old graves he mentioned. However, it was a little exaggerated to believe that this geezer had managed to dig up the tomb of a Martial Emperor from the Fiendgod Age.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not stand outside any longer. Since there¡¯s a huge palace ahead, hehe, based on my experience, there¡¯re definitely treasures in there. Go go go, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Hu Bugui put on a face of excitement as he spoke, when he was actually trying to change the topic.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The party walked up to the door and gave a gentle push, upon which it immediately opened.


    Dark, profound!


    It seemed as if all rays of light were devoured by a mysterious power once they entered the palace.


    It was dim inside the palace.


    The interior was extremely spacious.


    After allowing his consciousness power to radiate in all directions, Ye Qingyu carefully sensed and observed the place.


    The interior space of the [Seven Elements Relief Palace] took up at least a hundred square meters. It was abnormally spacious and incomparably dim, with the only source of light being the tiny stars which twinkled in the dome above the palace. Contrary to Hu Bugui¡¯s and the silly dog¡¯s imaginations, there were no heaps of divine treasures, and aside from the prisms engraved on the black rock walls and pillars, there were no other embellishments or monuments.


    A rich and intense smell of blood pervaded the center of the palace.


    ¡°Wow, this smell¡­ could there be something nice to eat?¡±


    The silly dog immediately became so excited that its eyes glowed in red and its saliva dribbled as it turned into flowing light and charged forth.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui, both of whom felt shocked, gave chase hurriedly.


    Several dozen dead bodies were lying at sixes and sevens on the black rock surface.


    Most of them belonged to half Saint or early Saint experts, of which some were of the Demon Race, while others were wearing the standard clothing of Human Race sects. They looked like they had perished not long ago and gave off an extremely rich smell of blood. Moreover, the yuan qi and auras that remained in these bodies were still vigorous and strong, indicating that they had been worked up to their highest battle states before the deaths of these experts.


    ¡°These people had died by mutual slaughter.¡± Hu Bugui¡¯s experience enabled him to quickly form a verdict.


    Ye Qingyu agreed with this opinion.


    It was likely that these experts had arrived here by luck earlier and then discovered something which caused a mass scramble. Thereafter, a battle of considerable scale broke out, resulting in the deaths of many.


    ¡°Eek, isn¡¯t that Mao Tianwu of Li Mountain Valley...¡± As Hu Bugui observed all around, he suddenly recognized the identity of one of the human corpses. After letting out a sigh, he continued, ¡°He was the master of Li Mountain Valley until about a thousand years ago, when he voluntarily handed his position to a successor and disappeared from the Clear River Domain. It¡¯s believed that he¡¯d already attained the early Saint realm by that time but was then perpetually unable to make further breakthroughs, and that¡¯s why he decided to go search for opportunities in other domains.¡±


    ¡°How did you get to know about him?¡± The silly dog gulped down its saliva incessantly as it asked casually.


    ¡°Hehehe, I saw a portrait of him in the treasure vault of Li Mountain Valley when I ¡®visited¡¯ more than ten years ago.¡± Hu Bugui smiled with a hint of mischief.


    A visit to the treasure vault?


    Ye Qingyu instantly understood what Hu Bugui meant by ¡°visit¡± and did not know whether to laugh or cry. After some thought, he said, ¡°Cough¡­ let¡¯s continue looking about.¡±


    With that, he reached a hand out and grabbed hold of the silly dog before walking to the side.


    ¡°Woof, how dare you deny me this feast! Woof¡­ let me go...¡± Hoping to devour the corpses of the dead, the silly dog desperately threatened and struggled to break free from Ye Qingyu¡¯s arms, but to no avail.


    Soon, the trio discovered a few strange things.


    In the middle of the palace, seven caskets were arranged in the formation of the Big Dipper.


    These caskets were primitively modeled and were made from highly intact and glossy black rock spars. Every side of each casket was layered with a Big Dipper relief sculpture which could not be any more exquisite. Although the caskets all looked completely alike, they were engraved with different ancient fiendgod characters. Arranged from left to right were the words [Alkaid], [Mizar], [Alioth], [Megrez], [Phecda], [Merak], and [Dubhe].


    ¡°These are the names of the stars of the Big Dipper.¡±


    Ye Qingyu muttered to himself, frowning slightly.


    The silly dog laboriously broke free from Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands and leaped onto one of the caskets, then sighed, ¡°Who cares about the stars of the Big Dipper. After walking for half a day, all I see is a few broken caskets. This is a palace of dead people!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t understand, gluttonous dog. Based on my many years of digging up graves and raiding tombs¡­ no, I mean, many years of entering and exploring deep and dangerous places, these caskets most definitely hold treasures within!¡± As he spoke, a joyful-looking Hu Bugui drew near to one of the caskets and carefully examined it while mumbling a few words and tapping his fingers.


    Click click!


    The sound of a stone piece being moved rang out.


    Elation flashed across Hu Bugui¡¯s eyes as he shouted, ¡°Come here quick, the lid of this casket can be opened!¡±


    ¡°Haha, precious treasures, I¡¯m coming for you!¡± The silly dog instantly sprang over.


    Although Ye Qingyu retained some doubts regarding these caskets, he was yet unable to figure them out clearly and so thought he might as well go over.


    Hu Bugui gently placed Nan Tieyi down and leaned against a stone pillar before excitedly rubbing his hands and then using both hands to give the casket a forceful push on the side.


    Hum!


    A dull thud, heavy like no other, was heard.


    To the side, Ye Qingyu suddenly looked surprised as a gap opened.


    A smell of blood!


    Yet another rich and intense smell of blood rushed out.


    ¡°Let me take a look at what treasure it is! Haha, move out of the way, the treasure¡¯s mine. Anyone who wants to snatch it from me shall die¡­ Huh? This is¡­ poohpoohpooh¡­ another corpse!¡± The silly dog drew near blusteringly but then jumped back in disgust by the next moment.


    ¡°What? A corpse?!¡± Surprised, Hu Bugui hurriedly stretched his body and checked.


    Indeed, a corpse which was soaked in blood was placed within the casket. Based on the corpse¡¯s state and that of its residual yuan qi, this expert had not been dead for long. Moreover, his armor was of a contemporary style, and hence, he was likely to have recently entered the palace and was placed in the casket by someone after he died.


    This¡­


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. How can it be a recently-died body?¡±


    Seeming somewhat dissatisfied, Hu Bugui pushed open the lids of the other six caskets in one go.


    ¡°Look quick, are there treasures?¡±


    These black rock casket lids were heavy like no other, such that even someone of such immense physical cultivation as Hu Bugui began to pant after successively pushing seven of them open.


    ¡°A corpse¡­ a corpse¡­ and another corpse¡­ Pooh! I get it, the treasures in here must¡¯ve already been taken away by others, who then stuffed these corpses in. This is way too evil!¡± Looking resentful, the silly dog bared its teeth and brandished its paws.


    To the side, Ye Qingyu still felt somewhat strange.


    He walked up to the side of every casket and carefully examined them.


    He could see that the edges of every lid had signs of being pried before, indicating that they had probably been opened by people not too long ago. The owners of the bodies placed in the caskets consisted of humans and foreign races, and their strengths ranged from the pinnacle Immortal Step realm to the low-level Great Saint realm. Like the corpses on the ground in the previous palace, they had died only recently and were probably killed during the same battle before being moved here by some people. Perhaps the caskets had indeed contained secret treasures, but, as Ye Qingyu wondered, why did the looters subsequently spend a great deal of effort to shift the corpses here?


    Confounded, he arrived beside the last casket, which was in [Dubhe¡¯s] position among the formation.


    Huh?!


    This¡­ this casket is empty!


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart turned chilly.


    This is way too strange.


    Since those people had deliberately placed corpses in these caskets, why is only the [Dubhe] casket corpseless?


    Just as he was scratching his head, the million-year-old soul¡¯s voice suddenly rang out once more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at or touch those corpses any further. Place the lids back like they were before.¡± There was a hint of seriousness in the voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded and agreed.


    Seeing as the soul did not seem keen on explaining things, he felt that it was best not to ask any more questions despite his curiosity. He simply urged Hu Bugui and the silly dog not to touch those corpses as he closed the lids one by one.


    When the lid of the [Alkaid] casket had also been placed back, the million-year-old soul¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Tell me what direction the handle of the Big Dipper is pointing toward now.¡±


    The handle consisted of three stars, namely [Alioth], [Mizar], and [Alkaid].


    After taking a look, Ye Qingyu noted that the direction the three corresponding caskets were pointing toward was roughly the east, and so he inwardly replied, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s the east.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fortunate¡­ There¡¯s nothing left in here, let¡¯s proceed on.¡± The million-year-old soul transmitted.


    That¡¯s it?


    What does the direction of the handle mean?


    Ye Qingyu became slightly more curious than before.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 976 Strange Changes and a Map

    Chapter 976 ¨C Strange Changes and a Map


    The million-year-old soul apparently knew something but did not want to talk about it under these circumstances, and so Ye Qingyu felt it inappropriate to question further.


    He called for Hu Bugui and the silly dog, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing else here, we have to keep moving.¡±


    A dispirited-looking Hu Bugui and the silly dog both nodded their heads.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this pile of caskets holds no treasure. We¡¯ve lost time and have to hurry.¡±


    The latter was already getting jumpy, ¡°I¡¯d said that we should¡¯ve came in a little earlier. Now, others have reached here before us and have taken away everything in the palace, leaving only a pile of corpses...¡±


    This was one very indignant brat.


    Hu Bugui was also feeling a little anxious. Having been successively beaten to it by others, his bandit chief heart was blazing.


    The party prepared to leave.


    Just then, however, Hu Bugui turned his body and cried out in alarm, ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s little Nan Tieyi?¡±


    He was completely stupefied.


    In order to see what was inside the caskets, he had placed Nan Tieyi against a stone pillar on the side, and because there was no one else in the entire palace, he did not pay much attention subsequently. Who would have thought that, only a short moment later when the party was about to leave, it would be discovered that Nan Tieyi had disappeared into thin air.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Hu Bugui carefully looked up and down and confirmed which pillar it was that he had placed Nan Tieyi against.


    Where is he? Did he somehow flee on his own?


    ¡°What? Elder brother Nan Tieyi has gone missing?!¡± Ye Qingyu was abruptly taken aback when he heard about it. This is bad. He thought inwardly before releasing his consciousness power outward. However, he discovered nothing in the main hall and did not detect Nan Tieyi¡¯s aura at all. As he stared disbelievingly at the empty stone pillar, he asked himself where he might possibly be able to find half a shadow of Nan Tieyi.


    How¡­ is this possible!


    Turning his gaze toward Hu Bugui, who was already somewhat befuddled, he did not dare to believe that this incident had actually taken place. It must be known that, given his present strength, he could detect anyone, even a Great Saint, who was within a kilometer. It was because he had adequate confidence in himself that he did not set up formations in the palace earlier. He thus could not believe the turn of events. He was certain that he would have detected the sound of elder brother Nan Tieyi waking up and walking about, or the aura changes of any other expert approaching, at the earliest possible time.


    Why have things turned out this way?


    ¡°Little Nan Tieyi¡­ please¡­ come out quick, don¡¯t scare your elder brother.¡± When Hu Bugui regained his senses, he immediately began searching through the entire palace like a madman.


    He could not be any more remorseful.


    ¡°How did this happen? Impossible, I clearly...¡± He pulled his own hair forcefully. In such a dangerous environment, a comatose Nan Tieyi was akin to a sheep which had fallen into a pack of wolves.


    ¡°Chief bandit, you¡¯re truly unreliable¡­,¡± the silly dog Little Nine said as it went around the palace sniffing. ¡°To think that you actually managed to lose a large and living person.¡±


    Hu Bugui had no words and no way to refute this.


    Ye Qingyu hurriedly held him back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now, elder brother Hu Bugui. You aren¡¯t solely to blame for this. We all have to share responsibility. Calm down now. It¡¯s very strange that brother Nan Tieyi has gone missing, for he couldn¡¯t have woken up and walked off on his own, nor could he have been taken away by someone¡­ Only a Quasi-emperor level being could have escaped our detection, but then again, such a being wouldn¡¯t have any need to bring brother Nan Tieyi away. This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    While speaking these words, countless ideas and possibilities flashed in his mind.


    Certainly, his words were meant to comfort Hu Bugui.


    He immediately remembered the giant palm print abyss beside the Divine Emperor Peak after he finished speaking. If it was confirmed to have been left behind by the exertion of a Quasi-emperor level being, this being would evidently be an enemy of the Immortal God Emperor Sect. It was possible that this being had taken Nan Tieyi away, but, reasonably speaking, a dignified Quasi-emperor would not be furtively taking people away, for such a being could not have been stopped by Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui even if he had acted openly. And if he truly intended to kill Nan Tieyi, he most definitely would have wanted to kill Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui too. Ultimately, however, Ye Qingyu had no idea where Nan Tieyi could be.


    Hu Bugui gradually calmed down as he listened to Ye Qingyu¡¯s words.


    That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t make sense for such a large and living person to disappear all of a sudden.


    What exactly happened earlier?


    Ye Qingyu secretly contacted the million-year-old soul. ¡°Senior, did you spot anything just now?¡±


    At this time, he could only place his hopes on this being who was infused with a Chaos Demon Heart. It was with this being¡¯s secret guidance that his journey so far had been smooth, and it certainly knew about the Reincarnation Hall like the back of its hand. It probably had noticed something while Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui were focusing completely on the Big Dipper caskets earlier.


    However, it did not respond promptly and instead remained silent.


    Ye Qingyu grew a little anxious ¡°Senior?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little Ye Qingyu. I do know of your friend¡¯s whereabouts, but¡­ I cannot tell you. This is his own good fortune and opportunity, and also the path he chose for himself. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s completely fine.¡± The million-year-old soul spoke in a serious tone after a momentary silence.


    Ye Qingyu could not understand.


    The path he chose for himself?


    Opportunity?


    But, clearly, nothing had happened earlier.


    Nevertheless, he believed the spirit¡¯s words.


    ¡°Senior¡­ are you sure that my friend is safe?¡± He could not help adding another question.


    The spirit replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise¡­ But you two won¡¯t get to see him for a period of time. He¡¯ll naturally show up when the Reincarnation Hall has departed.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu heaved a sigh of relief.


    If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t have to be too worried.


    I hope everything is as the soul claims.


    There¡¯s nothing else I can do for now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time to leave this place,¡± Ye Qingyu said after briefly pondering.


    Hu Bugui was startled when he heard this, ¡°What? Leave? But little Nan Tieyi...¡± He did not expect Ye Qingyu to make such a decision after remaining silent for a long while.


    Without explaining things too clearly, the latter said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know where he is, and he¡¯s not in any danger for now.¡±


    The former remained dazed for a bit and could only nod his head eventually.


    He believed Ye Qingyu and so he didn¡¯t ask more.


    Conversely, the silly dog looked suspiciously at Ye Qingyu as if it wanted to ask something yet was afraid of wasting time. Its thoughts were mostly occupied by the scramble for precious treasures in the palaces and thus it was not too concerned about Nan Tieyi¡¯s fate.


    The two humans and one dog slowly arrived in the final section of the [Seven Elements Relief Palace].


    It was a small fork with three tunnels.


    Ye Qingyu swiftly chose the middle tunnel and walked in first.


    Approximately half an hour after Ye Qingyu and the others had departed, footsteps were heard from outside the doors of the [Seven Elements Relief Palace]. Dozens of Wind Wolf Race experts pushed the doors open and charged in, thereafter revealing expressions of pleasant surprise and cheering loudly. However, they became terribly disappointed when they found out that there was not a single treasure in the entire palace.


    ¡°How could there be just a few corpses?¡±


    ¡°Someone got here earlier than us.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Look at these caskets¡­ there are signs that they¡¯ve been moved.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s open them and take a look...¡±


    A while later.


    ¡°Pooh, what luck, these caskets contain corpses.¡±


    ¡°I figure that they were killed while scrambling for the treasures in the caskets and their bodies were later stuffed inside. We came late...¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why can¡¯t this casket be opened?¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ Let me try¡­. No, it can¡¯t be opened still.¡±


    ¡°These are coffins in the formation of the Big Dipper, and the handle is pointed toward the southeast¡­ Hmm, this unopenable casket is the [Dubhe] one, strange¡­ Let¡¯s try again, there might be precious treasures inside. Let¡¯s work together, everyone.¡±


    A while later.


    ¡°What¡­ what material is this casket made of? To think that my Saint weapon cannot leave as much as a mark on it.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? It simply can¡¯t be opened.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t waste time here. Let¡¯s proceed forward and find other opportunities.¡±


    The group of Wind Wolf Race experts was unable to open the casket of the central star despite exhausting all their methods, and could only give up despondently in the end.


    They arrived in a small fork at the back of the [Seven Elements Relief Palace], and, after a brief hesitation, chose the tunnel on the right, which they quickly disappeared down.


    The entire [Seven Elements Relief Palace] fell into silence once more.


    Darkness shrouded over it.


    After about thirty breaths¡¯ worth of time, an extremely strange and heavy noise of slab friction rang out.


    A strange scene appeared.


    As the caskets which lids had been pried open by the Wind Wolf Race experts vibrated slightly, a pair of invisible hands picked up the lids which had been left on one side and slowly shifted them until the six caskets had been covered back up.


    Subsequently, everything became peaceful again.


    Outside the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    On the west side of the Immortal God Emperor Sect.


    A splendor flashed in the Void.


    The figure of the Greater One Spiritual Master appeared.


    ¡°Huh? Has the Reincarnation Hall already descended? Dammit, I¡¯m late...¡± When he saw the giant black palace complex on Divine Emperor Peak, he immediately realized that he had wasted too much time pursuing Liu Shaji. To his surprise, the Reincarnation Hall had descended before the time which he had forecast.


    He looked at the wide-open giant stone door with some hesitation.


    A moment later, he decided to charge in.


    ¡°Looks like it has been opened for some time and many beings have entered already. If I¡¯m not wrong, Ye Qingyu is also in there. Hmm, I guess he¡¯s got luck on his side. I shall let him stay alive for a little longer. Hehe, with the map provided by that elder in hand, I essentially have a complete grasp of everything in the Reincarnation Hall. Let¡¯s grab a few opportunities first.¡±


    Laughing grimly, he lowered his head to look at a jade pendant. After observing it for a long time, he eventually charged into the stone door and entered the Reincarnation Hall.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 907 - His Head Held High

    Chapter


    From that moment on, Ye Qingyu''s status could not be shaken, not by a singular force nor a singular domain.


    Even the Dragon Human Race would not be able to touch him.


    As this piece of news continued to spread and as various forces processed this information, it sparked off a chain of events.


    Everyone was curious to know how the enraged Dragon Human Race would react after they heard this news.


    However, before the Dragon Human Race could show any reaction, the various chambers of commerce and consortiums around Heaven Connect City and even along the entire stretch of the Road of Chaos made the first and most immediate move. And the Heaven Wasteland Building suddenly became the hottest place in town as the representatives of countless chambers of commerce and consortiums swarmed like bees to honey toward the representative station. This tiny representative station, which had been very quiet just two hours earlier, was now buzzing with life and full of crowds.


    Since the announcement was released, those forces and sects who had run over to the representative station to tear up their cooperation agreement in a fit of righteous rage a few days ago were now all consumed with regret.


    ...


    In a quiet room of Tong Yuan Chamber of Commerce on North Street in Heaven Connect City¡ª


    The chairman, Wu Yuan, sat alone on a decades-old, hard, red wooden chair. He sat upright and a cup of green tea was placed beside him. He held a formation brush made of wolf hair with a round jade ball accessory, and he was carefully labeling the various expenses and revenue on the accounting records that were recorded on the jade slip.


    This was a habit he cultivated over a few decades. He would review the expenses and revenue on the accounting books every afternoon.


    No one was permitted to disturb him during this period.


    However, there was an exception on this day.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    He suddenly heard the sound of someone anxiously knocking on his door.


    Chairman Wu Yuan frowned.


    Before he could even react, a figure recklessly burst into the room, as though he had pushed the door open with his body.


    Wu Yuan was stunned when he saw that it was his favorite disciple, Qian Jin.


    "Qian Jin, why are you so flustered? Didn''t I tell you that no one is to disturb me at this hour? Have you forgotten my words? What is wrong with you these days? Why have you become so easily agitated?" Chairman Wu Yuan put aside his brush and admonished his disciple angrily.


    Qian Jin was clad in navy-blue long robes. His hair was a little untidy and he said agitatedly, "Charmain, there''s been news¡­ Big news!"


    "What are you so anxious about? Slow down, the heavens are not about to collapse. How are you going to accomplish great things in the future if you get agitated so easily?" Chairman Wu Yuan said coldly, making his displeasure clear. "Didn''t I tell you that you must not get flustered under any circumstances, you must learn to remain calm. I''m greatly disappointed by your behavior today. Speak slowly, please," Wu Yuan said. Then he lifted his brush and continued to annotate the accounting books.


    "It''s Ye... Ye Qingyu. He has been appointed as the deputy to Lord Ren Puyang. The Alliance of Domains has just released the formal announcement!" Qian Jin said breathlessly. He was not sure whether he was breathless because of this information or whether it was because he had been in such a hurry earlier.


    Smack!


    The moment he said those words, the wolf-fur brush fell from Chairman Wu Yuan''s hand onto the accounting books. Instantly, there was a large patch of black ink on the paper.


    "What¡­ what did you just say¡­." He was completely stunned and this was one of the rare moments that his self-control left him. He could not even hold his precious brush properly and he sat in stunned silence. A while later, he finally rose from his seat, his eyes widening and his face frozen from shock. A drop of cold sweat dripped down from his forehead.


    Qian Jin did not dare to utter a single word when he saw how shocked his chairman was.


    It was a while before Chairman Wu Yuan finally sat back in his seat in a daze. He muttered as though he was sleep-talking, "How¡­ how could it be..."


    Qian Jin himself had yet to recover from his shock and his back was already drenched in cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the chairman had stopped him from recklessly breaking their contract with the Heaven Wasteland Domain and coaxed him to wait a few more days. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the consequences of his actions.


    On the other end, after Chairman Wu Yuan got over his initial shock, he grew more and more excited.


    He realized that he had been presented with a beautiful opportunity.


    "Cough¡­ Master? Master? Are¡­ are you alright?" Qian Jin coughed dryly and pulled Wu Yuan out of his excited reverie. Then, he stammered, "Master, this seems a little odd to me. What do you think the Alliance of Domains is trying to achieve by conferring such a title on Ye Qingyu?"


    Chairman Wu Yuan was the current chairman of the Tong Yuan Chamber of Commerce and he was also its patriarch. But to Qian Jin, this was the man who had mentored him since childhood and he was closer to his master than to his own parents.


    The marketplace was like a battlefield and it was all about deceit, dishonesty, intrigue, and how to observe others through their actions and words. Chairman Wu Yuan had taught him all these things without holding anything back.


    After he started to shadow his master while his master ran the chamber of commerce and started to learn the ropes of the business, Chairman Wu Yuan had forbidden him from calling him "Master". After all, close relationships were frowned upon in the world of business, which was filled with plots and intrigue. Qian Jin still felt a little resentful since he thought that Ye Qingyu was guilty of killing and stealing the treasures of others, but yet, he had not been punished and had even been publicly rewarded by the Alliance of Domains.


    "Qian Jin, it has been so many years since I''ve taken you under my wing, and although you have learned a lot and I can see some of myself in you in the way you handle matters, you still lack experience and you tend to act brashly and recklessly. This is a big taboo in the marketplace and you must remember to change this habit." Chairman Wu Yuan had gradually calmed down and he seemed to have formulated a plan on how to handle this situation. He was in great spirits and did not chastise his favorite disciple, but instead, only gave him some advice.


    "Yes, Master," Qian Jin said with his head bowed.


    Now that he had gradually calmed down, he started to have a clearer view of the situation and could at least guess some of his master''s thoughts.


    The fact that Ye Qingyu could receive an appointment at the Alliance of Domains at this time also showed that it was highly possible that there was a hidden conspiracy behind the accusations that he faced.


    Since Chairman Wu Yuan was an elder who had mentored Qian Jin from childhood, he immediately saw through Qian Jin''s thoughts. He sighed softly and said, "You must not judge a situation by its appearance. You''re still too inexperienced and you must learn how to stay calm and gain more experience. The Alliance of Domains is the core that controls the entire Vast Thousand Domains. Not one party has the ability to influence any of their decisions, and any decision they make must have the endorsement of the spokespersons of all the races. Now that Ye Qingyu has been appointed as the deputy of Ren Puyang, his status has been elevated all of a sudden to the point that would be impossible for an average person to achieve in a thousand years. It doesn''t matter whether he had really killed someone and stolen their treasure. Now that he has the support of the Alliance of Domains, this is enough to scare most people from plotting against him or the Heaven Wasteland Domain."


    Qian Jin was shocked, then a look of realization gradually spread across his face.


    "So¡­. Master, what do we do now?"


    He was still frightened when he recalled how he almost destroyed the cooperation agreement between the Tong Yuan Chamber of Commerce and the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    "Haha, young punk, the situation right now is very delicate but this is also a prime opportunity for us." Chairman Wu Yuan chuckled. He thought for a moment and his eyes flashed sharply. Then, he said, "Let''s go. We are still on good terms with the Heaven Wasteland Domain, so now that their Lord Ye Qingyu has been promoted, we must prepare gifts to go congratulate him."


    "Ah¡­ You''re right. The other Chambers of Commerce have offended the Heaven Wasteland Domain but we are still their partners. We would beat the others just on this point alone! Now that Lord Ye Qingyu has been appointed as the deputy, there is no need for us to beg for forgiveness, but instead, we will go to congratulate him." Qian Jin immediately understood Chairman Wu Yuan''s intentions and nodded quickly. Then, he turned to enter the inner hall and started to select the congratulatory gifts.


    ...


    At the same time, in front of the Heaven Wasteland Building¡ª


    The building that had been conspicuously quiet and shunned by everyone had suddenly burst back to life.


    The representatives of the various forces and chairmen milled around the main gate, filling the place to the brim. All these were men of high-standing but now they were behaving like vegetable sellers at the marketplace. They held their precious and rare treasure up high as they frantically tried to squeeze through the main gate to the Heaven Wasteland Building, afraid that someone else might take their place. This rowdy atmosphere was rather comical.


    This place was even livelier than the busiest street market in Heaven Connect City.


    At this moment, Si Yuan held his head up, high and proud.


    All who were at the representative station had rejoiced when they received word of Lord Ye Qingyu''s promotion. Si Yuan had been both surprised and overjoyed, then he felt as though he could finally lift his head up proudly again.


    This was the day he had been waiting for.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon had already predicted what would happen next and issued a series of commands. Si Yuan personally led several guards to stand guard at the courtyard authoritatively. Soon after, countless representatives from the various Chambers of Commerce and consortiums swept in, their eyes bloodshot, as though they were sharks that had sniffed blood. The scene was predictably wild and they almost covered the entire representative station.


    This scene was even more intense and crazy than when the Heaven Wasteland Building had first been established.


    A faint smile danced on Si Yuan''s face and he did not say anything else. He led his men to maintain order, and after they received the visiting cards from the guests and verified their identities, he let them into the hall, one at a time.


    In the main meeting hall on the first level, Great Dragon Turtle Demon sat calmly on the top seat.


    Adviser Xu and Registrar Liu sat to the left and right of him respectively.


    A heap of accounting books was piled up on their tables as they welcomed the never-ending throng of the representatives from the various Chambers of Commerce with faint smiles on their faces.


    These representatives all groveled and smiled fawningly as they rushed to speak over each other as they showed off their treasures.


    "Hehe, my lords, this is a ten-thousand-year-old divine ginseng. It has the ability to consolidate one''s foundation. This would be greatly beneficial to one''s cultivation of the foundation. This is considered priceless within Heaven Connect City¡­" a chairman said with a sycophantic smile. His brows were like curved sabers, his eyes long and narrow, and his face square. He was dressed in a brown silk long robe and wore a leather skullcap. He bowed to Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others humbly, then continued to point at the golden gift boxes that the disciples behind him carried. "These are the Divine Jade Droplet Pills that are only found within Falcon City. They resemble a bright moon and each pill is full of goodness. It has the ability to immediately heal one''s injuries and increase one''s cultivation¡­"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 977 - Tusita Palace

    Chapter


    Time flew by.


    As news spread, countless people swarmed to the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    However, as the Reincarnation Hall descended, the chaotic and demonic aura for tens of thousands of kilometers around the Divine Emperor Peak became very thick. At this time in particular, it was so thick that it seemed to have turned solid. Ordinary experts could absolutely not withstand such a demonic cruel qi. If they tried to draw near to the Divine Emperor Peak, they would lose their minds and become massacrous monsters, eventually dying from exhaustion. Only those who were at least Saints could withstand the effects of this demonic cruel qi and arrive in front of Divine Emperor Peak.


    At this time, although the scene was not as crazy as it initially was, streaks of flowing light continued to cut across the heavens, and thus arrived an endless stream of Saint realm experts from various large domains to scramble for opportunities.


    Like a gigantic magnet, the Reincarnation Hall continually attracted martial experts from all over the Vast Thousand Domains to enter it.


    About an hour later.


    A tiny ball of light appeared before the main gate of the Reincarnation Hall.


    A white-robed figure walked out from the light. His eyes were wrapped in bright red cloth and his body had several scars from which fresh blood oozed and dyed his robes red. It was clear that his injuries were not insignificant. With every step leaving a blood-red footprint, he gradually walked up to the main gate.


    It was none other than Bai Yuanxing.


    ¡°Soldiers from the Greater One Sect are everywhere and have foiled my attempts to escape. These scumbags will kill anyone moving toward the outer periphery, regardless of race. What should I do?¡± He frowned tightly as he looked at the black gravel pavement and black city walls ahead, thinking to himself, ¡°Is entering the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor really the only way to escape?¡±


    He was caught in a tough dilemma.


    The fate of more than two hundred children rested on his shoulders.


    He had tried several times but was unfortunately unable to get out of the encirclement of the Greater One Sect. He could tell that this was not because they knew about his identity but because any being which attempted to move away from the Reincarnation Hall would be pursued and killed.


    The actions of the Greater One Sect were apparently very odd.


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no other choice. The only route of survival lies in the Reincarnation Hall.¡±


    He slowly made up his mind.


    This was because he had strangely discovered that this black palace complex was inconspicuously emitting an extreme intimate aura, as if something from within was calling for him. Moreover, there was something which he was terribly puzzled by ¨C that being why the demonic cruel qi of this world seemed to have no effect on him and did not affect his mind.


    He had personally seen a half Saint realm expert die from going berserk.


    His own strength was way inferior to that of a half Saint, yet he was not affected.


    ¡°Everything shall be up to fate.¡±


    Eventually, he quickened his footsteps and entered the Reincarnation Hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for half an hour along a dark tunnel and passing by several forks along the way, another large and magnificent palace appeared in front of Ye Qingyu and the others.


    Huh?


    With a hint of curiosity flashing across his eyes, Ye Qingyu was first to walk up to it.


    The palace was approximately a hundred meters tall and took up several hundred square kilometers of land. Although it was also composed of black rock walls around the doorframe and its lines were primitive and coarse, yin-yang bagua relief sculptures were carved on its left and right sides. For the bagua on the left, the yin extremity was above the yang extremity, while the bagua on the right was the opposite, as if the two baguas were counterposing each other. These baguas were not only carved very meticulously and exquisitely, but also contained a Great Dao aura which was the first of its kind and was extremely mysterious and ancient.


    The palace door, which was nearly a hundred meters tall, was made using a dark gray material that was similar to lapis. A faint black mist circulated and surged within like a living thing.


    ¡°This palace is kinda strange¡­ it¡¯s shaped like a bagua, contains Great Dao, and is much more powerful-looking than the [Seven Elements Relief Palace] of earlier.¡±


    Ye Qingyu seemed in deep thought.


    The million-year-old soul had provided the directions along the way, as though it specially wanted to come here.


    To one side, Hu Bugui remained highly remorseful and out of sorts. He raised his head to look at the palace door and shook his head, hoping to drive away the negative thoughts in his mind. He then said while scratching his head, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s this palace called? Do you recognize the characters on the plaque?¡±


    A plaque was hung above the palace door.


    Three fiendgod characters which were primitive and bold, as if they had been chiseled using divine swords and giant hammers, were carved on it.


    ¡°[Tusita Palace].¡±


    Ye Qingyu read out the characters after carefully identifying them.


    Slightly stunned with astonishment and hesitation, Hu Bugui remarked, ¡°What? Tu¡­ sita Palace? This name¡­ is a little familiar.¡±


    A beam of lightning flashed across Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. Hu Bugui¡¯s remark had caused him to also feel that the name was familiar.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in an ancient book that recorded strange things about the fiendgods. According to hearsay, during the Fiendgod Age, there was a Celestial Race sect master whose accomplishments in refining pills were near-divine. He¡¯s called the [Highest Emperor] and is considered the number one pill master of all time. It is said that his pill-refining palace is called [Tusita Palace].¡± Ye Qingyu carefully recounted all of the records that flashed in his mind.


    Hu Bugui suddenly nodded his head with utmost excitement. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that Pill Dao number one god. I¡¯ve also seen his name in an ancient tomb¡­ It¡¯s said that his strength did not attain the Quasi-emperor realm, but by using pills he refined himself, he was able to exert battle strength comparable to that of a Martial Emperor. He refined countless types of pills during his lifetime, and his pill refining technique was near-divine. Among the myriad domains, there were a few sects which obtained a word from his pill refining technique thanks to an opportunity, and, just by using pills they refined based on that single word, they rapidly rose up and became dominant among the myriad domains.¡±


    This chief bandit was probably too well-informed of hearsay for his own good.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    In an ancient tomb again¡­ this chief bandit must¡¯ve spent all his days digging up graves.


    But on second thought, he figured that what Hu Bugui said was true.


    In that case, this [Highest Emperor] was frightening indeed. Just a single word of his could help a force to rise up ¨C this level of accomplishment was truly heaven-defying.


    ¡°However, according to the records of the ancient books, the Celestial Race was wiped out because of an issue several million years ago. This sect master disappeared and was rumored to have died fighting¡­ while his [Tusita Palace] also vanished among the Vast Thousand Domains. Could the palace we¡¯re looking at be his ruins?¡± Ye Qingyu could not help having some inner suspicions.


    Brimming with excitement, Hu Bugui had already shaken off the negative emotions of before. He pointed at the palace door and said, ¡°Go go go, let¡¯s hurry in and take a look. There might indeed be treasures belonging to that Celestial Race master! We would¡¯ve hit the jackpot if there¡¯re one or two divine pills in there. Ahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Treasures? What treasures, where?!¡± Little Nine, who had been lying on Ye Qingyu¡¯s shoulders and pretending to have dozed off, immediately raised its ears upon hearing the word ¡°treasure¡±, while its black briquette-like eyes gave off a gleaming radiance.


    When Hu Bugui gave a gentle push on the unlocked door, a gap opened.


    Like the palaces that came before, [Tusita Palace] was also completely dim and profound.


    It could not be any quieter.


    ¡°Wow, so many ovens!¡± The silly dog exclaimed as soon as it entered the palace.


    Ovens?


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui were momentarily taken aback, but soon, they were completely dumbstruck.


    These are clearly pill furnaces and not ovens.


    In front of them were hundreds of stone-made pill furnaces of different models and sizes!


    They were all made using a kind of black stone which was similar to but not jade, sparkling and glossy like no other. At one glance, it could be seen that hundreds of them were densely arranged throughout the entire palace.


    The biggest one among them was more than thirty meters tall and required twenty to thirty people joining hands to encircle, while the smallest one was half a meter tall in a slender gourd shape and required only one human arm to wrap around. The model of each furnace was also different from one another, with some round and capped, some squarish, others hexagonal with a dome top, and many more. Their handles were also unalike, with some hook-shaped, some crescent-shaped, some like floating clouds, and some like palms. There were even more varieties of the divine beast sculptures on the four sides of each furnace chamber. Apart from dragon patterns and phoenix faces, there were also head sculptures of all kinds of divine beasts, including the taotie and the pixiu.


    ¡°Could... could there really be divine pills in these furnaces?¡± He gulped down mouthfuls of saliva.


    Ye Qingyu was also shocked.


    The two of them walked over and examined carefully.


    They discovered that there was something below every pill furnace. Some were the ashes left behind after the combustion of a divine material, appearing as if they had been still for a long time, while some looked like they had only been burned recently and retained a little warmth. There were also furnaces below whose strange flames flickered, burned, and jittered slightly, with no indication of how long they had been burning for.


    ¡°There are way too many furnaces here... This... I guess there might be more models of pill furnaces here than everywhere else under the sun.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help sighing inwardly.


    ¡°Brother, look at the ground, quick!¡± Having discovered several strange things, Hu Bugui suddenly pointed at the black rock tiles in the distance.


    Ye Qingyu looked toward the direction Hu Bugui was pointing in.


    It was a yin-yang bagua pattern which was incomparably large and practically covered the interior surface of the entire palace. The yin-yang fish pair each occupied one side, giving off a strange and ancient aura. On close comparison, one would discover that the hundreds of furnaces were arranged according to the yin-yang bagua pattern. At the eight outermost positions of qian, kun, zhen, xun, kan, li, gen, and dui were placed eight giant furnaces, while at each of the sixty-four central positions were placed ten mid-sized furnaces. Additionally, there were hundreds of furnaces of various models and sizes distributed over the yin-yang fish pair.


    The more Ye Qingyu observed, the greater the astonishment felt in his heart.


    It was highly apparent that the furnaces were not casually placed and were instead strictly arranged according to the order of the yin-yang, five elements, and bagua.


    Every pill furnace interacted with, complemented and juxtaposed with one another, such that shifting the position of any one furnace would probably engender a few changes. A relatively light effect was that the pill furnace would lose its spirituality and the pills within it would self-destruct. Certainly, however, the pills refined in such an array were very likely to be of the absolute highest grade in this universe.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 978 Immortal Pill

    Chapter 978 ¨C Immortal Pill


    After some hesitation, they decided that they couldn''t afford to take this risk.


    All three of them didn''t act rashly. Neither did they move the pill furnaces.


    "Hehe, there are so many pill furnaces and they all look like they are in great condition. I''m sure that they definitely contain some treasures¡­ They might contain the medicinal pills refined by the first god of alchemy. If I manage to get my hands on one of that, I will be rich. Ha ha ha¡­" Hu Bugui was overjoyed and excitedly explored the area.


    Little Nine was also unable to control his curiosity and had already entered the Yin-Yang Bagua Picture. He sniffed his way around and his tail wagged excitedly


    They were in the [Tusita Palace].


    If this was truly the legendary [Tusita Palace], they would have struck gold. They could simply pry open any pill furnace to extract a tiny bit of its medicinal pills. Even if they only managed to obtain the tiniest medicinal pill that had the ability to increase their cultivation, it would be equivalent to an expert cultivating for hundreds and thousands of years.


    They had truly stumbled on some treasures.


    "Old Hu Bugui, our luck must be pretty good. It looks as though no one else has been here before and we are the first visitors." Ye Qingyu soon had a brief understanding of this place after he released his divine sense and studied his surroundings.


    "Ha ha ha, this sounds even better. I knew that you had a knack for finding your way around this place. I simply followed you as you walked randomly around and then we found ourselves here. It was as though this place fell right into our laps. With my many years of grave digging¡­ ah, no, exploring, if I found myself in a maze, I would probably still be stuck inside right now. He he he, if we get our hands on the treasure later on, I¡¯ll only take ten percent of it. The rest belongs to you!" Hu Bugui''s eyes were bright and he couldn''t wait to start prying open these pill furnaces.


    Ye Qingyu was also a little excited.


    The million-year-old soul had indeed been telling the truth.


    However, it wouldn''t be easy extracting the treasures from these pill furnaces.


    When Ye Qingyu released his divine sense earlier, he could already tell that every single one of these pill furnaces was sealed by an ancient and mysterious divine technique. It was held together by a powerful restraining force that made opening it extremely difficult. He couldn''t use his divine sense to peer inside the pill furnaces either.


    "The force that has sealed the pill furnaces is both profound and mysterious. I doubt opening it would be an easy task."


    Ye Qingyu surmised after he careful contemplation.


    Hu Bugui gradually calmed down and reined in his excitement. He carefully examined the pill furnaces near him and saw that there was a circle of inky blue mist swirling near the mouth and the furnace of each pill furnace as though they were chained together. The force contained within the mist was ancient, mysterious and as deep as the sea. It was clearly different compared to the sealing techniques for pill furnaces used in the current era.


    However, since these treasures were within their reach, they couldn''t leave without collecting them.


    He thought for a moment and before he decided to give it a shot.


    The chief bandit put on his fighting stance and his eyes shone brightly with excitement and eagerness as he said, "Ha ha, that''s not a problem. While it is true that these pill furnaces look tough to pry open but the profound sealing technique shows how important the treasures contained within it are. Now that we''re already here, we must show the first god of alchemy our skills."


    Then, he dug out a brownish-gold lock that was in the shape of a semi-circle. It looked a little worn and it was covered in rust as though it was a broken artifact that was dug out from a grave. Then, he muttered a string of words, "The heaven has no bounds and the earth reveal thy beams¡­ [Golden Omen Exquisite Lock], activate!"


    As though the brownish-gold lock was suddenly awakened, a wisp of brownish-gold light flew from the lock like lightning and madly surrounded the pill furnace in front of Hu Bugui.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    A grinding sound could constantly be heard, as though bronze and stone were grinding against each other.


    That tiny lock unleashed a profound and subtle force that was like an extremely sharp steel knife as it slowly infiltrated the opening of the pill furnace.


    "Huh?"


    Hu Bugui had such a treasure?


    Ye Qingyu was a little surprised.


    On second thought, this bandit was often digging graves and wouldn''t have been able to survive if he didn''t have at least several trump cards. He probably managed to collect a large number of treasures and carry out such smooth grave digging expeditions each time because of this lock that could unlock seals.


    He looked at the golden and blue swirls of mist that surrounded the pill furnace and felt a little hopeful.


    Soon, Hu Bugui suddenly frowned and cried out, "It doesn''t work? I can''t believe it didn''t work! How could this be? Little Ye Qingyu, look here. The mist above that pill furnace is extremely mysterious and it even swallowed the aura unleashed by my unlocking treasure."


    Ye Qingyu looked in the direction of the pill furnace.


    He saw that of the two intermingling mists earlier, only the inky-blue mist remained while the mist released by the golden lock had almost been completely swallowed. After swallowing the golden mist, the mist surrounding that pill furnace grew livelier and its aura became more abundant, as though a mysterious force that had been dormant for a long time was awakened from its hibernation.


    Uh¡­


    The seal technique was able to absorb the aura and force of the unlocking technique? This was way too peculiar!


    Ye Qingyu''s brows were tightly knotted and he fell into a daze as he stared at the pill furnace.


    These were some extraordinary pill furnaces.


    Its extraordinariness meant that the probability of it containing a precious treasure was very high.


    Hu Bugui looked slightly dejected as he kept the golden lock he used to unlock things.


    "It''s alright. If the first plan doesn''t work, I still have the second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth plan. I''m sure one of them would be able to unlock this pill furnace."


    He spoke as though he was trying to cheer himself on. Then, his spirits lifted and he dug out several exotic and peculiar unlocking treasures from his sleeves and magic treasure pouch and started to try them out one at a time.


    ¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    "This is my final unlocking treasure. I can''t believe it didn''t budge at all. The first god of alchemy''s pill furnace is too goddamn tight!" Hu Bugui wailed, his disappointment and reluctance written all over his face as he held a magical item that was shaped like a ball in his hand.


    "Woof, Mr. Gravedigger, you''ve failed, haven''t you? If we can''t do it via gentle means, let''s try forcing it open then. You''ll still need me to show up at the crucial moment!" Little Nine who was sniffing his way around in the corner had already completely lost his patience. It suddenly turned back and rushed over, proudly showing off his sharp teeth, its tail wagging as it walked toward the pill furnace. "Watch me, you useless gravedigger."


    "You?" Hu Bugui was annoyed by its provocation. "Try opening it then, since you claim to be so good."


    Little Nine looked at Hu Bugui with a mixture of contempt and disdain.


    It jumped and its chubby body sailed through the air to stand near the mouth of the pill furnace. Then, it smiled "I knew you''d underestimate me. My nose has the ability to leave a mark on the Wall of Storm, so is there anything else my teeth can''t open?"


    "You? The Wall of Storm?" Hu Bugui looked astonished.


    Although he had never left Clear River Domain, he was a very well-informed chief bandit, so he was very familiar with the legend of the Wall of Storm.


    But¡­ That dog''s nose, the Wall of Storm¡­


    Impossible!


    Hu Bugui looked at Ye Qingyu with a question in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t expect little Ye Qingyu to nod in amusement.


    Was¡­ was it true?


    Did this mean that other than eating, sleeping and running away, this silly dog also had a diamond defensive body?


    Shock was written all over Hu Bugui''s face but he quickly recovered. No wonder so many experts were after this silly dog while they were at the Wei River Mountain Range. He thought that those people were blind then but he didn''t realize that he was the blind one¡­


    Little Nine ignored Hu Bugui''s astonished gaze and immediately pounced toward the mouth of the pill furnace and started frantically gnawing on it as though it was the most delicious food in the world. It was trying to bite a hole through the seal of this pill furnace.


    "Arrhwoo¡­ Arhh arhhh arhh... woo..."


    Little Nine was very excited.


    However, it stopped after more than a dozen breaths and panted heavily. "Woof, oh my god. How could this be¡­ I can''t even open it with my teeth. What is this goddamn thing anyway? I gnawed at it with all my might but my teeth didn''t even leave a mark!" it exclaimed in surprise.


    Its dejected wails sounded similar to Hu Bugui''s cries earlier.


    Ye Qingyu was also rather surprised.


    "Sigh, little Ye Qingyu, you''re the only one who has yet to make a move amongst us. Why don''t you try too?" Hu Bugui turned to Ye Qingyu and said with a sigh. He felt disappointment wash over him once more and couldn''t even muster the energy to mock the silly dog.


    "Yes, human, why don''t you go? We¡¯ve already laid out the foundation and loosened the restraints of the pill furnace. We''ll leave the final step to you," Little Nine said shamelessly.


    It obviously didn¡¯t want to miss out on the treasure within the pill furnace either and its eyes shone fawningly.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and walked up to the front of the pill furnace.


    It wasn''t practical to break this pill furnace since the hundreds of pill furnaces here were all interconnected. If he broke one of them, the rest would be affected. Furthermore, destroying it might cause the treasure within it to lose its spiritual energy.


    He had to use the gentlest method to remove the seal.


    He was silent for a short while.


    Then, a plan gradually came to him.


    A faint silver splendor swirled around all ten fingers on his right hand, then he started drawing in the Void.


    As he continued to draw, it wasn''t clear what he was drawing with each stroke he took and his drawing resembled a child''s graffiti.


    His fingers brushed past and the silver splendor remained in the Void.


    Moments later, he only made a few strokes.


    There wasn''t a single energy wave.


    "Woof¡­ what are you doing? Drawing? I can do that too¡­ sigh, human, you¡­ Forget it. If you can''t do it, then let''s give up and hurry on to our next destination. We might even be able to collect some remnants of what the others have left behind," Little Nine was a little disappointed. It stretched and sprawled out in the corner.


    As soon as he spoke.


    Ye Qingyu drew the final stroke.


    A strange silverish-grey formation appeared in the Void.


    Sweat beads rolled down his forehead.


    He opened his palm and suddenly pushed at this strange silverish-grey formation.


    The silverish-grey formation landed on the pill furnace in front of him as though it had taken on a solid form.


    In the main hall.


    Crack!


    A clear and melodious sound echoed through the air.


    The sealing mist of the small pill furnace in front of him that was about as tall as a man suddenly disappeared mysteriously and the pill furnace lid that was shaped like a sacred tripod was slowly lifted by a strange force.


    A rich and fragrant scent wafted through the entire hall.


    "It¡­ has been opened?"


    Hu Bugui rushed over in disbelief.


    Ye Qingyu was equally stunned. He had initially planned to give up but later suddenly recalled the one hundred eight ancient characters of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and used an occult technique from that bronze cauldron to send one of the characters toward the pill furnace.


    He didn''t expect it to work!


    After they got over their initial shock, they were both overjoyed and rushed over to peer into the pill furnace.


    Right in the middle of the pill furnace was a lotus-shaped holder made from black rock and more than a hundred light purple pills were placed within it. These pills were about the size of a longan and they were shiny and crystalline, like pearls or the moon.


    All around these pills were waves of abundant Immortal qi. The mysterious fragrance was so strong that it was visible and swirled around these pills. They only sniffed a little bit of its fragrance but immediately felt refreshed and energized.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 908 - Forgive And Forge

    Chapter t


    Those at the Heaven Wasteland Building heard similar words being said throughout the day.


    The members of the representative station felt as though they could finally lift their heads up high after having to suffer through all the injustice over the past few days. They could finally let go of their resentment.


    The officials at the representative station sat behind a large table, their expressions relaxed.


    "Hahaha, Chairman Zhen Ming, we are honored by your presentation of such extravagant gifts. However, if my memory serves me correctly, didn''t you personally call on the Heaven Wasteland Building two weeks ago to tear up the agreement we had with the Jing Yu Pavilion? You tore them all up. I still have with me the contract termination agreement that you handed me," Registrar Liu said calmly but he laughed to himself. He felt as great as if he had eaten an iced watermelon on the hottest summer day.


    He held a silk book that recorded a list of the Chambers of Commerce and forces that had unilaterally terminated their agreements with the Heaven Wasteland Domain over the past couple of days.


    The first name on the list was none other than the Jing Yu Pavilion.


    "Hehe, Registrar Liu¡­ this¡­ this¡­ this was a mistake on our part. Now is the time for the Heaven Wasteland Domain to rise rapidly and if¡­ if we would be able to export our herbs to the Heaven Wasteland Domain, I''m sure it would greatly benefit the cultivations of the experts in the domain¡­ As for why we broke the agreement a few days ago, we were forced into doing so¡­" Chairman Zhen Ming, who had been smiling warmly, suddenly looked a little embarrassed.


    He hesitated for a moment, then he put on a forlorn expression as he continued, "Registrar Liu, Lord Liu¡­ please listen to my explanation. The Dragon Human Race had cut the nineteen logistical supply chains of our herbs in half and we faced great losses almost overnight. We still had many families to feed, I¡­ I was completely powerless against them and was forced to bend to their will¡­ But, but I have always supported everyone here and at the Heaven Wasteland Domain. Otherwise, I would not have come the first instant I heard about Lord Ye Qingyu''s promotion¡­"


    Chairman Zhen Ming used his wide sleeves to dab the sweat off his forehead as he snuck a glance at Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others in an attempt to gauge their reactions. He was still slightly worried.


    The herbs that the Jing Yu Pavilion exported were not ordinary medicinal herbs but were very rare and precious high-quality divine herbs that were highly effective to one''s martial cultivation. Since they were a new domain, the martial artists in the Heaven Wasteland Domain were just like children learning how to walk, and this was the time where they needed to cultivate continuously, which meant that this was an extremely rare opportunity for the Jing Yu Pavilion. Most importantly, based on the information they heard earlier, many rare and extinct herbs in other domains could be found in large quantities in the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    He had put in a lot of effort to sign an exclusive agency agreement with the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    However, a few days ago, the Dragon Human Race was making things difficult for them and the public sentiment was extremely negative toward Heaven Wasteland Domain. Furthermore, the Dragon Human Race had even secretly destroyed their logistics chain, which caused them huge losses. In a fit of rage, Chairman Zhen Ming brought two servants with him to tear up the agreement contract in front of Registrar Liu.


    Who would have expected that¡­


    Chairman Zhen Ming sighed, consumed with regret.


    "Oh? Is that so? I''m thankful for your kind intentions, but if I recall correctly, the Jing Yu Pavilion is not the only company that deals in high-quality divine herbs along the Road of Chaos, right? Thunder Pool Mountain seems like a pretty good option, too. My lord is more than happy to work with them."


    Chairman Zhen Ming''s face immediately changed at those words and his back broke out in cold sweat.


    Thunder Pool Mountain was their direct rival in the marketplace, and as their nature of business was exactly the same, they had fought many times in the marketplace and were known to be fierce rivals. If the Heaven Wasteland Domain decided to work with Thunder Pool Mountain, the Jing Yu Pavilion would be weakened significantly. Then, their Chamber of Commerce would be doomed.


    This was a hole, and it was a massive hole¡­


    Yet, he was well aware that he no longer had any room to negotiate at this point in time. This was all his fault for following the crowd. Now, he would suffer greater losses.


    He thought for a moment and steeled himself. Then, he said loudly, "I admit that I was wrong previously and I hope that Registrar Liu will let it go this time and give me a second chance. If the Heaven Wasteland Domain gives me a second chance and is willing to resume our three-year exclusive agency contract, I¡­ we are willing to give the Heaven Wasteland Dynasty seventy¡­ no, no... even eighty percent of our realized profits in the first two years."


    "Wow!"


    The moment he said those words, the dozen or so representatives of the various Chambers of Commerce, who were waiting along the corridor outside, burst into an uproar.


    "Is that the price that he is willing to pay? He would be trading at loss¡­"


    "This old man, Zhen Ming, is well-known for being stingy and has always been a canny and highly intelligent person. I can''t believe he is willing to pay such a high price in order to beg for a chance to work with the Heaven Wasteland Domain."


    "He is just suffering the consequences of his actions. If the Heaven Wasteland Domain signs an agreement with Thunder Pool Mountain, then he will be doomed. Therefore, even if he wouldn''t be making a profit, he would still not give this chance to Thunder Pool Mountain¡­"


    Registrar Liu was slightly taken aback by Chairman Zhen Ming''s words.


    He turned to look at Great Dragon Turtle Demon beside him.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s expression was inscrutable and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking from his expression. A few moments later, as Chairman Zhen Ming looked almost imploringly at him, he finally spoke, "Chairman Zhen Ming, we understand what you mean. Please return and wait for news from us."


    This was a clear request for him to leave.


    As for whether they would continue their agreement or¡­


    No one knew.


    Chairman Zhen Ming smiled bitterly and his face was a picture of despair.


    The dozen or so representatives of the various Chambers of Commerce and forces all looked at each other in dismay but did not dare to say anything else.


    Chairman Zhen Ming did not dare to probe further. He gestured with his eyes and his disciples left the gifts with the Heaven Wasteland Building. Then he walked out with a smile.


    Registrar Liu and Adviser Xu exchanged a glance and almost burst out laughing. Chairman Zhen Ming had been extremely arrogant when he walked in to destroy their agreement and treated them with such contempt. Now, he would have to live with the consequences of his actions.


    At the moment, when the representatives of the various major Chambers of Commerce looked at Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others, it was as though the "lower domain peasants" who they had scoffed at these past few days had suddenly become the divine gods that held their fates in their hands. They could not help but worry when they noticed their relaxed and easy expressions.


    A loud and friendly voice rang out from the corridor.


    "Lord Dragon Turtle and the other lords of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, Ling Xiangqu requests an audience!"


    Ling Xiangqu was the deputy manager of the Yuan Ming Chamber of Commerce as well as the officer-in-charge of handling external cooperative affairs.


    Registrar Liu glanced at Great Dragon Turtle Demon and when he saw that Great Dragon Turtle Demon did not decline, he gestured for the guard to show Ling Xiangqu in.


    The crowd parted.


    Ling Xiangqu entered, his expression one of utmost remorse and regret.


    The young disciple who had delivered the termination agreement also entered the main hall.


    This young disciple was still wearing the grey long shirt that he had been wearing the last time he visited. Before anyone uttered a word, that disciple knelt on the floor with a loud thud and trembled in fright.


    Ling Xiangqu took a few steps forward, and as everyone watched, he saluted with his hands clasped in front of his chest and said remorsefully, "My lords, I have come today to beg for forgiveness for our grievous mistake. I''m truly ashamed of what we have done. My stupid disciple is to blame for the destruction of our agreement, for he had visited the Heaven Wasteland Building on his own accord to terminate it. Neither myself nor the chairman was aware of what he had done¡­ When we found out, we were enraged but we were too ashamed to pay the Heaven Wasteland Building another visit. Today... today, when we heard the news of Lord Ye Qingyu''s promotion, this was great news for the Heaven Wasteland Domain, so we decided to bring this reckless disciple to beg for forgiveness in spite of our shame. We hope that because of his deep regret and remorse for his actions¡­ that you will give us another chance."


    Ling Xiangqu sounded extremely aggrieved and pained as he delivered his speech.


    "Oh. So in other words, Manager Ling Xiangqu, do you think that we''ll let this matter slide so easily?" Great Dragon Turtle Demon said evenly, with a faint smile.


    "Uh¡­ Uh¡­ Lord Dragon Turtle, obviously, this isn''t all. In order to show that we have sincerely reflected on our actions¡­ I¡­ I will maim this stupid disciple of mine to show our sincerity and our resolution!" A hidden force burst forth from Ling Xiangqu''s palm even before he had finished speaking and hit the young disciple''s thigh.


    "Ah!"


    A pitiful cry rang out.


    The young disciple''s legs broke with a loud crack and blood spurted from his wound, which seeped through his white-grey robes and flowed down along his clothes to stain the jadeite flooring.


    After he screamed, the disciple noticed Ling Xiangqu''s fierce glare and no longer dared to utter another sound.


    He curled himself into a tight ball. His face was deathly pale and dripping with cold sweat, while his brows were knitted tightly together. He looked like he was trying to bear the intense pain and he whimpered, "Boo-hoo¡­ Please spare me, my lords¡­ I was provoked by someone that day¡­ to destroy the agreement on my own accord. Lord Ling Xiangqu had already punished me severely¡­ I won''t dare to do such things again."


    The representatives of the various Chambers of Commerce spoke in hushed whispers, their expressions complicated.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon, Registrar Liu, and Adviser Xu took in everything coldly and calmly. Even an idiot could tell that Ling Xiangqu had brought this disciple over to act out a bloody scene devised to induce sympathy.


    They were hardly impressed by such bad acting.


    By pushing the blame onto someone else and harming his own disciple, it showed that Ling Xiangqu did not feel a shred of remorse. Not only did he fail to gain their sympathy, but his actions had also filled Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others with an overwhelming sense of disgust.


    Only an idiot would be willing to cooperate with such a person and such a Chamber of Commerce.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon looked at the blood that flowed from the young disciple and said flatly, "Sigh. The floor that we had wiped clean this morning is now dirty once again. It looks a little disgusting¡­ Manager Ling Xiangqu, there is no way we would be able to work together again. May I trouble you to wipe this floor clean before you go?"


    The mood immediately turned chilly with those words.


    Ling Xiangqu''s expression changed and he looked embarrassed.


    His face alternated between turning pale and flushing red, and the corners of his lips twitched. He wanted to say a few words of flattery but when he saw their cold expressions, he was unable to rein in his anger and suddenly scoffed.


    "Hehe¡­ Lord Dragon Turtle, this is where you are wrong. As the saying goes, forgive and forget, you mustn''t be too resolute in your business dealings. We are after long-term cooperation in the world of commerce, and minor conflicts like these are very common¡­ The Heaven Wasteland Domain has only gotten a slight promotion and you''re already so haughty and unreasonable. Isn''t it a little too early to celebrate? I''d suggest that you stop putting on such a laughable act. Tell me, aren''t you trying to gain something from this? Why don''t you tell me upfront what it is that you are after?"


    Ling Xiangqu''s expression turned sinister.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 979 Canst Avoid the Enemy

    Chapter 979 ¨C Can''t Avoid the Enemy


    Instantly, the fragrant scent filled the entire hall.


    "These are indeed divine pills!"


    Hu Bugui took one look and immediately cried out jubilantly.


    Ye Qingyu also nodded his head in excitement.


    This was great!


    These pill furnaces truly contained divine pills.


    Based on their appearance and the scent they emitted, these pills were definitely peerless medicinal pills.


    Ye Qingyu reached out to collect them.


    All of a sudden, a bright white light pounced toward the pill furnace from behind them with its mouth wide open. It curled its tongue and more than a dozen light purple pills were sucked into its stomach. He chewed them loudly like large beans and swallowed them all. A fragrant scent wafted from his mouth and an abundant yuan essence aura burst forth from the medicinal pills that it crushed between its teeth.


    "Little Nine!"


    "Silly dog!"


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui both exclaimed in horror.


    "Woof! Ha ha ha!" Silly dog Little Nine stood next to the pill furnace after it pulled off its sneak attack and chewed the divine pills with all its might. After it swallowed them in one mouthful, it shot them a smug smile.


    It had already formulated this plan earlier and had lain in wait for the right moment to snatch those pills the moment the lid of the pill furnace was opened.


    "Woof¡­ obviously, only a divine dog like myself would be worthy of eating these divine pills, ha ha ha. Human, you are too foolish!" Then, its eyes turned furtively and it suddenly turned to charge toward the black lotus plate once more.


    However, this time Ye Qingyu caught it in time.


    "Little Nine." He reached out to grab it by its neck and hauled it away from the lotus plate.


    This dog was simply recklessly wasting these divine pills. It even swallowed so many of those pills in one shot.


    Furthermore, they had yet to figure out what exactly were the effects of these pills.


    Hu Bugui quickly carefully collected the remaining ninety over pills with an indignant look on his face. He looked at the silly dog disdainfully and yelled, "You¡­ I can''t believe these divine pills of the highest quality were used to feed a dog! It is practically a crime that these pills were wasted and you still swallowed them all. Those pills are totally wasted on you!"


    Ye Qingyu was also dumbfounded and casually flung Little Nine aside.


    He should have known this silly dog would harbor designs on the pills. What a waste of those good pills.


    Little Nineg leaned against the legs of the pill furnace. It wasn''t angry but shot a proud sidelong glance at the both of them as it retorted, "What do you mean by saying those pills are wasted on me? Ah? Chief bandit, what are you trying to say? Woof, I''m a divine dog too so these pills were meant for me. You are the one who isn''t worthy of these pills. Ha ha ha, those who make the first move will be at a advantage. He he, these pills are extremely potent. Ha ha ha, I can feel a surge of warm qi flowing from my stomach to my head. Woof, I''m about to become an Immortal, ha ha ha ha¡­"


    It was extremely excited.


    Hu Bugui gnashed his teeth in annoyance.


    Then, something odd happened.


    Little Nine''s eyes suddenly darkened and its body stiffened. Its limbs started to twitch uncontrollably and mouthfuls of white foam frothed from its mouth.


    "Uh¡­ why do I feel like my entire body is going numb? Am I really going to become an Immortal? Uh¡­ I can''t move anymore¡­ Boo hoo hoo," before it could finish his sentence, its face filled with surprise as the realization hit it. Its eyes widened and it foamed madly from its mouth. It froze on the spot as though it had been fossilized, just like it was dead.


    What was happening?


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui were astonished.


    Was Little Nine trying to trick them again?


    Its acting was far too realistic for it to be pretending. They clearly sensed that there was no energy wave emitting from Little Nine at all and even his life force had disappeared. It was definitely not putting on an act.


    Ye Qingyu was also shocked and quickly went to check on it.


    When he touched it, he realized that Little Nine''s body was still warm.


    As his palm pressed against its stomach, he could clearly feel its heartbeat. He placed his hand under the dog''s nose and could also feel it breathing. It seemed like Little Nine was still alive and it wasn''t dead yet.


    Upon closer observation, he noticed that Little Nine''s eyes were still turning around.


    It was clearly conscious and in a state of panic, but for some reason, it was unable to move.


    Ye Qingyu thought it was extremely odd that Little Nine''s vital signs had completely disappeared and he didn''t show any signs of life. If he didn''t touch it but instead observed it with his divine sense or his naked eyes, he would have definitely thought that Little Nine was dead for it was no different from a rock.


    This was really strange.


    "Could those Immortal pills be poisoned?" Hu Bugui said uncertainly.


    "I don''t think so," Ye Qingyu said as he shook his head. "No one knows how long these pill furnaces have been at [Tusita Palace] and their seal looked as though it was from the Fiendgod Age, so if these pills were indeed poisoned, Little Nine would have already lost its life¡­" Ye Qingyu said as he took a purple Immortal pill from Hu Bugui''s hand and examined it carefully.


    He was also extremely knowledgeable when it came to the art of alchemy.


    Moments later¡ª


    "This isn''t a poison pill and there''s no poison in it," Ye Qingyu said confidently. "It contains a shocking power and shreds of the power of laws. It does indeed look like the work of the god of alchemy back then. Medicinal pills are categorized into medicinal pills, spiritual pills and divine pills. These pills are definitely divine pills but I''m still not sure what exactly its effects are."


    Hu Bugui breathed a sigh of relief at Ye Qingyu''s words.


    Although he had always been bickering with Little Nine, he still thought of it as his friend.


    Ye Qingyu dug out a jade bottle and split the remaining pills into four portions. The first three portions were the same but the fourth portion was slightly lesser than the previous three. Then he said, "We''ve entered this place together with brother Nan Tieyi and this dog so we will split all the treasures we''ve obtained by four. Since this silly dog had already eaten seventeen pills earlier, it will receive a smaller portion of these pills and I''ll keep brother Nan Tieyi''s pills on his behalf. What do you think of this, brother Hu Bugui?"


    Hu Bugui was stunned and said, "This¡­ is too much. All I''ve done was to follow you and I didn''t even do anything. Three pills will be enough for me."


    Ye Qingyu smiled and didn¡¯t make any further explanations as he passed Hu Bugui''s portion to him, "Please don''t stand on ceremony, brother Hu Bugui."


    Hu Bugui couldn¡¯t dissuade him, so he accepted the pills.


    "Hm, the pills within this pill furnace are a little odd. They contain the essence of the laws but there are obvious side-effects after ingesting them. Um, I''ll name them Deathlike Pills. One will fall into a deathlike coma after ingesting them which is a strange effect but if taken well, it might even produce miraculous effects," Ye Qingyu said contemplatively.


    He placed the stiff silly dog on his shoulder, then continued to observe the other pill furnaces.


    He quickly followed his earlier example and employed the occult technique engraved within the one hundred eight ancient characters on the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to break the seal and open another pill furnace.


    This pill furnace was slightly bigger than the pill furnace he opened earlier but it contained fewer pills. There were approximately sixty pills and each pill was as big as a longan. They were dark green in color just like round pearls carved from jade and they were so shiny that he could see his reflection. There were markings inside those pills that resembled Bodhi trees and they looked extremely beautiful. Every single pill emitted abundant life energy, as though it was alive.


    "It is as green as jade and its life energy as abundant as the ocean. The pills within this pill furnace seem to be divine pills that could replenish one''s energy," Ye Qingyu mused after carefully examining them.


    Hu Bugui was full of smiles as well.


    However, after what had happened to Little Nine earlier, they didn''t dare to eat those pills recklessly.


    Little Nine''s body was still frozen stiff and it lay prone on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder but its eyes roved hungrily as it stared at those dark green divine pills. Unfortunately, it wasn''t able to eat those pills and saliva dripped from its mouth. It regretted its earlier decision to eat those Deathlike Pills. Now that he was in this frozen and deathlike state, it couldn''t eat anything at all but could only stare helplessly at those pills and it was consumed with remorse.


    Ye Qingyu ignored the silly dog and divided these pills into four portions, just as he did earlier. Then, he handed Hu Bugui one portion.


    He then continued to open the other pill furnaces.


    Soon, thirty minutes had passed.


    He had opened six consecutive pill furnaces and found pills of a variety of colors and auras. The things these pills had in common was that all these pills exuded abundant Immortal qi and emitted a fragrant scent that refreshed one''s senses. One whiff of this fragrance was enough to make both of them feel refreshed and energetic. Their inner yuan flowed even more smoothly and their yuan qi had also visibly increased.


    "Ha ha ha¡­"Hu Bugui was beaming brightly. He was so elated that he could no longer speak but merely laughed foolishly.


    Ye Qingyu had to take a short break.


    After all, he had to utilize the occult technique from the one hundred eight ancient characters consistently, so it had taken a considerable strain on him.


    Moments later¡ª


    Ye Qingyu opened the ninth pill furnace.


    This was the largest pill furnace amongst those that he had opened thus far and the moment the lid lifted, a crimson red divine radiance shot out from it. This red flowing light flew in all directions from this pill furnace toward the depths of the Bagua Formation¡­


    "Oh no." Hu Bugui was shocked.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingyu had been prepared. His body flashed, then he captured this red radiance in his hand.


    The light in his hand burned like hot coals but on a closer look, he saw that it was a round pill that was as red as fire. Its outer layer swirled with flames and clouds as though it was delicately carved with a thin pen, and it seemed hollow inside. He could vaguely make out red flames that roared brightly within it. It was extremely magical.


    "This is the finished product of a divine pill."


    Ye Qingyu was stunned for a moment, then exhilaration washed over him.


    Although the pills that he had obtained from the earlier eight pill furnaces were also divine pills of varying shapes, colors and auras, they were considered lower grade divine pills because they merely contained shreds of the power of laws. However, the power of laws contained within this fiery red medicinal pill was very much complete. It was truly the finished product of a divine pill.


    The red flames beneath the outer layer of this medicinal pill were the complete laws of fire.


    The pill master who refined this pill must have been extremely remarkable to be able to refine the laws of flames and contain them within this pill.


    This pill would be the ultimate tonic to any expert who cultivated fire style martial arts techniques. It could even be considered a most precious treasure.


    Ye Qingyu who was a pill master himself knew that the true potential of this fiery divine pill didn''t lie in ingesting it but its potential lay in battle.


    Yes, it could be used in battle!


    Those who weren''t familiar with alchemy would assume that all medicinal pills were meant for consumption but they didn''t know that there was a type of divine pill that was different from the ordinary divine pills. They contained the concentrated essence of laws and could be used as divine weapons to become precious battle treasures. A true master alchemist merely needed to possess some pill controlling secret technique to be able to activate this fiery divine pill and utilize its laws of fire to kill the enemy.


    This was the true mystery behind the divine pill.


    The fiery divine pill in his hand was a battle divine pill.


    Unfortunately, it was the only one of its kind.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Hu Bugui.


    Hu Bugui got a fright and immediately waved his hands. "Don''t look at me, I don''t want that¡­ there''s only one divine pill so it should be yours. I''ve already gained loads from following you so it''d be inhumane if I continued extracting treasures from you. Even if you give it to me, I wouldn''t be shameless enough to accept it¡­ It''s yours, it''s yours. Take it. To be honest, I prefer the process of hunting for treasure as compared to obtaining the actual treasure itself. It''s exciting and risky! Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    Old Hu Bugui was right.


    Even if he gave this fiery battle divine pill to Hu Bugui, he would not be able to wield it to its fullest potential.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu did not argue any further and kept this divine pill for himself.


    He still hadn''t found the technique to control this fiery battle divine pill but from his discoveries earlier, he believed that the answer would lie within the occult techniques of the one hundred eight ancient characters. He had always felt that this [Cloud Top Cauldron] was way too mysterious and contained huge secrets. Just this one hundred eight ancient characters occult technique would be enough to perform miraculous feats.


    "Hm? There are other things within this pill furnace¡­"


    Hu Bugui peered into the ninth pill furnace and discovered something new. He reached inside and dug out some residue out of curiosity. The residue he dug out were like wood shavings. They were slightly damp and emitted a mysterious fragrance. They were crimson red in color with rich fire power. The moment he dug these residues out of the pill furnace, abundant energy surged like the ocean.


    Ye Qingyu was elated when he saw that.


    "This is the residue from the pill refining process. They still contain their divine properties and are definitely considered treasures. They make great tonics with the ability to affect one''s cultivation and are comparable to divine-level origin crystals," he said with a smile. "Brother Hu Bugui, you may take the divine residue. I''m sure you''ll put them to good use."


    "Alright!" Hu Bugui didn''t stand on ceremony this time.


    He reached out to continue digging out the residue from the pill furnace.


    Just then ¡ª¡ª


    Swish!


    A ray of flowing light that was full of killing intent charged toward them and completely shrouded Hu Bugui within it.


    Ye Qingyu turned pale, "Watch out¡­"


    Someone had launched a sneak attack.


    Ye Qingyu hastily raised his hand to catch the flowing light with his bare hands.


    "am!


    There was a muffled sound.


    The flowing light exploded Ye Qingyu''s palm to reveal a yuan qi dagger.


    "Hm?" There was a shocked exclamation from the entrance of the main hall.


    Then, the door to the main hall opened and a group of people entered the hall.


    Their leader was a young and handsome man with an arrogant attitude. His eyes were filled with unmistakable contempt and disdain.


    This was the young man who had arrogantly proclaimed that Ye Qingyu was not fit to enter the Reincarnation Hall before the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor descended and also declared that he would kill Ye Qingyu.


    it was truly a small world ¨C one just had to run into the enemy.


    They had met here again.


    "I can''t believe both of you useless beings managed to find the [Tusita Palace]. That was just dumb luck. Sadly, it would end right now. I proclaim that everything within this place is now mine. Ha ha ha, I see that nine pill furnaces have been opened. You must have taken the treasures within it, right? Hand them over right now. My patience is limited," the young man said with a cold smile as he crossed his arms over his chest. He looked extremely confident and he said disdainfully, "After you hand over the treasures you have obtained, go ahead and commit suicide. I''ll leave your bodies whole out of goodwill, otherwise¡­ ha ha!"


    As he spoke, the twenty or thirty men behind him quietly fanned out to seal all routes of escape.


    Ye QIngyu and Hu Bugui were completely surrounded.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 980 - Do You Know Who Yousve Killed?

    Chapter 980 - Do You Know Who You''ve Killed?


    "We discovered this place first," Hu Bugui said, his face darkening. "If you claim that those who stumble upon this treasure also deserve a piece of it, we might consider giving some of it to you but don''t you think that you are going too far? Not only did you demand the treasures, but our lives as well?"


    "You''re not worthy," the young man said with a smirk.


    "We''re not worthy?" Hu Bugui laughed coldly. "You must be an idiot then. Without us, you wouldn''t have been able to even open these pill furnaces and now you''re demanding the pills? Dream on."


    Hu Bugui didn''t want to openly offend this group of people, since there were so many of them and they all seemed very powerful. If these people were to attack them, he didn''t think that he''d be of much help to Ye Qingyu. Little Nine who was supposed to be part of their frontline was now in a deathlike state on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder, so Ye Qingyu was now their only hope. He was also worried that if they exchanged blows, the resulting tremors could cause extensive damages to the Immortal pills within the pill furnaces in the palace.


    "Ha ha, since you two useless beings could open the pill furnaces, why wouldn''t I be able to do so myself?" The young man looked at them with a mocking glint in his eye as though he was cruelly toying with a rat. "My patience is running out. I guess both of you will not be convinced unless I take drastic measures. You must not want to die a quick death..."


    Before he finished speaking¡ª


    A cold smile appeared on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    "You''re too noisy... My patience has run out a long time ago."


    Then, a red glow appeared in his palm.


    It swirled with divine splendor.


    Piercing sword will filled the Void.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines.


    "Protect the pill furnaces." He shot Hu Bugui a look before he attacked.


    Hu Bugui chanted an ancient incantation and the emperor qi tile appeared. Misty green light spilled from the tile and its ancient and mysterious aura spread everywhere like silk strips to envelop the pill furnaces within the Bagua Formation. His emperor qi tile was a broken one, so it didn''t have any attacking abilities but its defenses were impenetrable. Obviously, a large amount of yuan qi was needed to activate this tile; given Hu Bugui''s current cultivation and the large area this green glow was covering, he wouldn''t be able to last very long.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu had to end the battle as soon as possible.


    He immediately summoned the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill].


    At his mental command, ten thousand swords appeared.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] was guided by his will and transformed into ten thousand rays of blood red sword formations, which contained countless rays of Divine Emperor sword will. Then, these formations shot out like a comet from his palm, as if ten thousand shooting stars were racing through the skies, as they all headed toward the handsome young man and his cronies.


    "Hm? How dare you attack me!" The handsome young man''s face immediately darkened. "You must be tired of living... Come on, capture him alive. I''m going to torture him until he begs for mercy."


    The handsome young man retreated slightly.


    The experts by his side immediately stepped forward and attacked.


    These experts were all Saints; the moment they attacked, the skies were filled with intermingling Saint markings, evolving from the power of laws as the dense yuan qi formations transformed into knives, swords, jade plates, gourds, axes, shuttles, mountains, rivers and many other things that charged at Ye Qingyu from the surrounding area. These Saint experts had a wealth of combat experience. They were silent and vicious, with their attacks practically in sync. It was clear that they were experienced troops and they were as disciplined as the army.


    Ye Qingyu was also shocked.


    But this shock only lasted a brief moment.


    The Saint transformations and the sword will from his [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] collided madly against each other, releasing a series of metallic clangs. Thousands of rays of crimson light immediately retracted upon impact as though they were alive to return to Ye Qingyu''s hands. The light gathered to form a big and heavy blood-colored sword.


    "[Sword Tempest]!"


    Once the sword was in his hand, he quickly exerted the [Sixth Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way].


    His current physical cultivation was comparable to a Great Saint and was almost at the peak of perfection, so activating the [Limitless Divine Way] didn''t require much effort at all. The divine splendor from his body surged and its light beams were like rainbows. He used his mysterious technique, the [Void Walking] technique to instantly appear like a ghost in front of the two Saint realm experts at the very front of the pack. He waved his [Blood Drinker Sword] and its [Sword Tempest] roared forth wildly. In a flash of crimson light, two heads were sent flying into the sky.


    Those two Saints were killed before they could even react.


    The strange markings on the [Blood Drinker Sword] flashed as the boundless [Sword Tempest] swept through their corpses; their blood qi, yuan essence and all of their energies were instantly extracted and absorbed into the sword. Those two corpses immediately looked like dried up sand statues and started to disintegrate, then disappeared into the Void like burning embers.


    "What?"


    The handsome young man was shocked.


    He didn''t even manage to sense how Ye Qingyu had attacked earlier.


    Ye Qingyu had managed to kill two Saints with one stroke of his sword, destroying both their physical bodies as well as their spirits. He was indeed a little terrifying.


    If a Saint''s body was destroyed under normal circumstances, he had the ability to reconstruct it. This was why it was very difficult for a Saint to kill a fellow Saint on the same level. Only a Great Saint or a Quasi-emperor would have the ability to instantly kill Saints by drawing on the power of laws. However, everyone could tell that Ye Qingyu was only at the lower Saint realm, so how did he manage to achieve such a feat?


    What''s going on?


    Before the handsome young man could even analyze the situation further, Ye Qingyu was already charging toward him at maximum speed.


    "Protect the young lord!" The remaining Saints were all shocked and angered at the deaths of their comrades and the failure of their attacks. They unleashed their magical abilities that were hurtled toward Ye Qingyu like lightning. Four of them stood in front of the handsome young man while the remaining Saints joined forces to launch another attack on him.


    Ye Qingyu smiled coldly and he swept his [Blood Drinker Sword] in a circular arc.


    He continued to use the [Sword Tempest].


    The joint attacks of the dozens of Saints were instantly destroyed by the boundless red sword radiance, as quick as cutting through tofu.


    One sword could destroy everything.


    He used his mysterious technique, the [Void Walking] technique, once again to easily extract himself from the dozens of Saints who encircled him and arrived in front of the handsome young man.


    A mocking smile spread across his face and he slashed out with his [Blood Drinker Sword]. He continued to use the [Sword Tempest], activating the third move from the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General] with his Divine Emperor sword will to unleash incredible power. Furthermore, he was still in the state of the [Sixth Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way], so his combat strength was unbelievably strong. The four Saints protecting the handsome young man were instantly killed like mantises trying to stop a chariot. All their blood qi and life energies were absorbed by the [Blood Drinker Sword] and their bodies transformed into grey ash that disappeared into the Void as if they had been reduced to ashes after a fire.


    Ye Qingyu''s attack was unstoppable.


    These Saints were like defenseless animals in front of Ye Qingyu and were slaughtered mercilessly.


    Everyone, including Hu Bugui, was shocked.


    "Damn it!" the handsome young man bellowed. A powerful force burst forth from his body, knocking aside several Saints who were protecting him. "All of you are embarrassing me. I''ll face him myself... [Wandering Dragon Cloud Sucking Spear], come out!" He reached into the Void with a flip of his hand and a long spear that took on the shape of a golden wandering dragon appeared in his hand. The carving of the wandering dragon climbed all over the spear¡¯s body; its shaft appeared from the mouth of the golden dragon. Three feet of translucent jade green-colored spear radiance spewed from its mouth that seemed to solidify. It breathed out this spear radiance in spurts and this radiance contained destructive Chaos killing intent.


    This was a divine spear.


    Ye Qingyu was rather surprised. This was probably what made that young man so arrogant.


    The divine spear in his hand and his peak Saint yuan qi cultivation meant that he was probably as powerful as the Four Stars holy girl or the Third Prince of the Mizar Race.


    However¡­


    "Are you really going to show off your spear skills in front of me?"


    Back when Ye Qingyu was still at White Deer Academy, he was known for his spear skills. The first combat technique he managed to learn in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] was the [Four Moves of the Golden Armored King]. It was the most powerful spear technique and was derived from the essence of tens and thousands of basic spear techniques in the world. Although he had mainly switched over to sword techniques, he didn''t neglect his spear skills. There was also a technique known as the [Four Moves of Cold Rays] in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] that was also a spear technique. He had also learned that technique so his spear skills could be considered the best amongst the younger generation of martial artists.


    The handsome young man attacked and his spear force was like a raging dragon. He had clearly cultivated a divine spear combat technique.


    His cultivation and combat techniques combined with this divine spear were truly extraordinary.


    This even affected the green rays from Hu Bugui''s emperor qi tile which rippled slightly, shaken by the handsome young man''s powerful force.


    An ordinary Saint wouldn''t have been able to survive when confronted with such formidable spear skills.


    Unfortunately, his opponent was Ye Qingyu.


    Not only that, he had encountered a Ye Qingyu who wanted the battle to end as soon as possible.


    "[Soul Stealing Heaven Strike]!"


    He held the [Blood Drinker Sword] with both hands and its crimson flames flashed from his palm and the hilt of his sword. He moved so quickly that only his shadow could be seen, immediately figuring out the weak point of that man''s spear technique. He moved forward and broke past the man''s spear force. Then, he raised his sword and slashed it down with a force that could cut the heavens open.


    The handsome young man switched moves and turned his long spear horizontally to block the move.


    Ding!


    Sparks flew everywhere.


    There was an explosion of terrifying power and the force hit the handsome young man so hard that a blood arrow spurted from his mouth. His eyes were filled with astonishment for he was unable to figure out how a lower Saint like Ye Qingyu could muster up such terrifying strength. He suddenly felt dread creep into his heart. However, before he could even react, he suddenly felt his inner yuan stop and his entire cultivation seemed to be suppressed, which caused the pent-up spear force to break apart.


    A ray of red sword light flashed past his eyes.


    "No...!" he cried out for the last time before his throat was slashed.


    The next moment, he saw a vast blood-colored divine splendor as it was being extracted from his body and absorbed into the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    The handsome young man''s body became a dried up corpse that remained standing on the spot.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] buzzed and vibrated after it swallowed the blood-colored divine splendor from that handsome young man''s body. It reacted like a tipsy burly man who had drunk his fill and continued to vibrate unceasingly. It then released a satisfied sword cry that echoed throughout the main hall and its mysterious blood-colored ancient formation markings lit up, releasing a mist that swirled around its sword body. It looked extremely peculiar, as though it was either undergoing a strange transformation or it was digesting something.


    Silence fell upon the entire area.


    The remaining twenty or so Saints were completely dumbfounded.


    How could that be?


    How did their young lord die by a single blow?


    Uh... all hell was about to break loose.


    "Did... did you know who you''ve just killed?" One of the Saints looked at Ye Qingyu as though he was looking at a dead man walking. He lost his composure and screamed wildly. "You... you''re definitely doomed and so will every single person who knows you. The domain you belong to will be completely destroyed!"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 909 - The Difference Was Too Vas

    Chapter t


    "Oh? So if I understand Lord Ling Xiangqu correctly, are you saying that we are in the wrong?" Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s eyes hardened and his voice turned cold.


    Ling Xiangqu scoffed once more.


    "This was not what I meant. In fact, I think that both parties were in the wrong this time and if we could reach a compromise, this would not affect our relationship at all. Haha. This is a small matter after all and we are all businessmen so why do we need to be so petty? If we could let this matter slide and have a bit of leeway in our dealings with each other, we would both benefit from it. Heaven Wasteland Domain might be rich in resources but there is still a lot of room for development. In fact, it is only a tiny new domain but it would only be able to truly develop if it opens itself up to the various forces and chambers of commerce. My lords, if you continue to be so haughty and refuse to let us off the hook for one minor mistake, this would affect our good relationship. Wouldn''t this be detrimental to both of us? I doubt that you would be able to bear the repercussions if word of this reaches the ears of Empress Wuzhao."


    After Ling Xiangqu said those words, he shot a meaningful glance at those representatives of the various chambers of commerce who continued to linger awkwardly in the main hall after Heaven Wasteland Domain rejected them.


    Those few representatives'' eyes lit up and they immediately agreed.


    "Yes, exactly! My lords, we had been threatened and were forced against our will to terminate the contracts. Furthermore, we have already brought gifts to express our apologies and have shown Heaven Wasteland Domain due respect. Why can''t you be more reasonable about this?"


    "In the marketplace, everyone would have to know when to move forward and when to compromise. Your overbearing attitude would not benefit but cause harm to the future of Heaven Wasteland Domain! Don''t go too far just because you have the upper hand for now."


    "If we are to break ties because of your unreasonable attitude, the party who would stand to lose out most would ultimately be Heaven Wasteland Domain!"


    "That''s right. I doubt you would have the authority to preside over such major issues. Don''t lose sight of the big picture over a small amount of satisfaction. When Empress Wuzhao of your domain flies into a rage because of this, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to handle it."


    "Exactly. Haha. Think carefully about it. It usually doesn''t end well for those who act on impulses. If you want to continue surviving in the Vast Thousand Domains, sometimes it would be better for you to know when to compromise."


    There was a sudden shift in power.


    These rousing voices that carried hints of threatening tones were from the representatives of the various chambers of commerce who had just been begging for forgiveness earlier and were reluctant to leave after being rejected by Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others. Now, they were all pretending to be reasonable with fake smiles when in reality, they were forcing Heaven Wasteland Domain into submission.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others'' expressions changed slightly.


    They were extremely disgusted by the behavior of Ling Xiangqu and these representatives of the various chambers of commerce. These people had probably colluded before they came to apply pressure on Heaven Wasteland Domain if their gift offerings and sycophantic apologies were not accepted.


    They were joining forces to back Heaven Wasteland Domain into a corner.


    If Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the rest gave in to the requests of these unscrupulous merchants, it would be a major humiliation not only to them but to the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain as well. Their domain would henceforth be known as a domain that could be easily bullied and they would also become the butt of people''s jokes. However, if they continue to stand firm, Heaven Wasteland Domain might suffer some losses and if this unscrupulous alliance used underhand methods to spread malicious rumors, their reputation would suffer and this would greatly affect the future development of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon did not expect these people to be so shameless and became a little hesitant.


    Suddenly, silence fell upon the main hall.


    The atmosphere became tense and mysterious.


    Ling Xiangqu smiled coldly and he could not stop a proud look from spreading across his face. Everything was playing out according to his plan. He had already expected Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the rest to not budge, but these people to him were just like children who were just learning to walk. Did they really think that they could win against him? Haha, they were just asking to be humiliated. He had been in this business for so many years, visited countless domains and weathered through all kinds of crises. He would not be troubled over such a small issue.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s face hardened and he was about to speak¡­.


    Just then¡ª


    "Oh, are you saying that we should forgive and forget?"


    A cold and calm voice rang out that seemed to echo in everyone''s ears. It wasn''t extremely loud, but for some reason, when everyone heard this voice, a chill ran down their spines and they suddenly felt as though they should submit to this person.


    The door at the stairway opened softly.


    Countless pairs of eyes were drawn upwards.


    They saw a handsome man clad in robes as white as jade and with black hair that flowed like a waterfall slowly descend from the stairs on the left stairway of the main hall. He walked steadily to the center of the main hall. His features were masculine and handsome, his black brows were as sharp as swords and he exuded an authoritative aura that could not be ignored. At that instant, everyone within the main hall felt as though a large stone was pressing against them, causing them to be unable to catch their breath.


    The handsome young man came within ten steps of Ling Xiangqu and looked at him coldly, "But¡­ you''re not even worthy of being called a Human, so how are you expecting me to forgive you? Hm?"


    Ling Xiangqu was stunned.


    "Who are you? How dare you speak so impertinently?" He had not figured out the identity of this handsome young man.


    The [Ice Sword Killing God], Ye Qingyu, had caused such a stir along the Road of Chaos and his name alone was enough to strike fear into the hearts of everybody. However, Ling Xiangqu had never seen Ye Qingyu in person and he looked slightly different compared to the portrait depicted on the formation hologram since his strength had surged recently. Thus, at the moment, Ling Xiangqu failed to connect this handsome young man to the [Ice Sword Killing God].


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon, Registrar Liu and Adviser Xu were all pleasantly surprised and immediately rose to their feet to come up behind this handsome young man. Then, they bowed respectfully to him and said, "Greetings, Lord Ye Qingyu."


    The handsome young man acknowledged their greeting with a wave of his hand.


    The main hall fell completely silent.


    This was when Ling Xiangqu suddenly realized who that handsome young man was.


    Terror immediately filled his face.


    This was the murderous killing machine ¨C Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu''s feats and achievements had spread wildly all across the entire Road of Chaos, so when people thought, saw or heard of Ye Qingyu, they would immediately think of a wild and lawless martial artist. Then, they would be instinctively struck with terror. Ling Xiangqu was no different.


    He couldn''t help but gulp.


    The next moment, he talked himself into calming down.


    Haha, so had the true master of the place finally shown up?


    He deliberately stood upright and raised his head to meet Ye Qingyu''s gaze to show that he was not afraid. He knew that he could not afford to show any signs of weakness right now. Nothing would change even if Ye Qingyu appeared since Ye Qingyu was only a young kid. What would he be able to do to me? In any case, I''m not here to fight him but to negotiate business terms. Not all problems could be solved on martial arts skills alone, sometimes, the brains and strategies deployed are more important.


    Furthermore, Ling Xiangqu could not hold back a fissure of excitement at the thought of backing Ye Qingyu into a corner.


    "Who are you?" Ye Qingyu looked at him coldly as he threw Ling Xiangqu''s earlier words back at him. "How dare you speak so impertinently?"


    Ling Xiangqu shot him a small smile and replied, "I am the deputy manager of Tong Yuan Chamber of Commerce and I¡­."


    He did not get to finish his sentence.


    Ye Qingyu immediately lifted his hand and forced Liang Xiangqu to his knees with one smack.


    A clear palm print appeared on Liang Xiangqu''s face and half his face became as swollen as a pig. He knelt on the floor and it was some time before he could react. His shock and embarrassment overshadowed the pain he felt and he looked at Ye Qingyu bitterly as he bellowed in disbelief, "This Ye Qingyu fellow, you¡­ have gone too far. How dare you attack me in front of everybody?"


    The onlookers all burst into an uproar.


    Those representatives of the various chambers of commerce who had supported Ling Xiangqu earlier felt cold sweat run down their backs. No one could have imagined that Ye Qingyu would have the audacity to hit someone in such a situation. After all, this was about business, not war. His actions were too violent.


    Ye Qingyu looked disdainfully at Ling Xiangqu.


    The clang of armor could then be heard.


    Two white-robed divine guards who had been stationed in front of Heaven Wasteland Building entered the hall sternly. They drew their swords and their sword radiance pressed against Liang Xiangqu''s back. Then, they stepped on him and said icily, "Your first offense is that you failed to greet the deputy spokesperson when you saw him. Then, you called him by his name; that is your second offense. It would be within his rights if the deputy spokesperson decides to kill an arrogant and rude person such as yourself. Admit your guilt now, or die!"


    Ling Xiangqu finally realized how serious the situation was.


    Damn it, he forgot that Ye Qingyu was now the deputy spokesperson of the Human Race.


    He realized that he had committed a fatal mistake.


    The deputy spokesperson of the Human Race was a high-ranking position, especially so for someone such as Ling Xiangqu who also belonged to the Human Race. He would have been obligated to bow respectfully when he met the deputy spokesperson but he had forgotten this point in a moment of carelessness. His opponent had immediately latched on to this point to attack and now, the blame was laid squarely on him and he had no room to maneuver.


    He felt the sharp swords pressing against his back and did not doubt that these swords would immediately pierce through him if he dared to utter one more word. After all, those who held the swords were the true white-robed divine guards.


    "Lord Ye Qingyu, please spare me¡­ I was wrong, please spare me¡­" Ling Xiangqu fell to his knees, trembling. He had always thought that he cut a confident and self-assured figure in business negotiations but in the face of absolute power and authority, his confidence was immediately shredded to pieces. He knelt and bowed humbly on the floor, not even daring to raise his head.


    "Greetings, Lord Deputy Spokesperson!"


    "Greetings, Lord Ye Qingyu!"


    "Please forgive us, we know that we were wrong."


    Those representatives of the various chambers of commerce who had supported Ling Xiangqu earlier all knelt down together. The deputy spokesperson of any race was a high-ranking position and despite it being a nominal position, this was not someone that they as merchants could bully and plot against. As they recalled their earlier actions, these people were terrified that it was too late to beg for forgiveness and that this newly promoted lord would hold this incident against them.


    Was Ye Qingyu truly a martial arts lunatic?


    Was he truly a rash and evil demon who only knew how to fly into a murderous rage?


    These were the questions running through Ling Xiangqu''s mind. He realized that his knowledge of this new darling of the Alliance of Domains and the martial arts genius of the Human Race was far too shallow. He had overestimated his own strength this time.


    In other words, he was completely powerless to fight against such a powerful figure. Ling Xiangqu could not help but pity himself when he recalled how conceited and arrogant his actions had been. He also pitied those representatives of the various chambers of commerce in the main hall who had supported him.


    His plot today had been completely in vain.


    The commercial alliance that was secretly formed to threatened Heaven Wasteland Domain was thus easily destroyed by Ye Qingyu in this direct and violent manner¡­. The difference in strength was just far too vast.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 981 - Quasi-Emperor Mushan

    Chapter 981 - Quasi-emperor Mushan


    Ye Qingyu didn''t respond. The [Blood Drinker Sword] in his hand had reverted back to its sword pill form. Then, at his mental command, a crimson ray of Divine Emperor sword will brushed past that Saint.


    The moment this sword radiance brushed past the Saint who had lost his composure, his body transformed into a ball of flames that gave off green smoke, then disappeared into the Void.


    These experts, including that handsome young man, were not from the Human Race and they had made repeated threats against himself and Hu Bugui, so they were obviously up to no good. Thus, Ye Qingyu didn''t feel a single bit of remorse or guilt after killing these people.


    Now that he was in the [Sixth Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way], his combat strength was equivalent to a higher Saint and his Divine Emperor sword will could overcome all obstructions, so killing these ordinary Saints was just a matter of one thought for him. Most importantly, the primeval laws of the universe were everywhere within the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor and its condition was restored to the ancient Fiendgod Age. Thus, whenever Saints of the current era entered this place, their cultivation would be suppressed and their combat strength would be greatly diminished; but Ye Qingyu had cultivated the [Fiendgod Title Chart] of the bronze book and to his own surprise after this battle, he realized that the [War God Sword Mantras] which Yu Xiaoxing had imparted him weren''t affected at all. In fact, they seemed to become even more powerful in this primeval universal world. This surge in strength made him invincible.


    "Retreat!"


    "Let''s go! We''ve got to let Quasi-emperor Mushan know that his younger brother has been murdered!"


    The surviving Saints knew that it would be meaningless if they continued to battle and decided to retreat.


    Rays of flowing light shot toward the main gate of the [Tusita Palace].


    Ye Qingyu was shocked when he heard their comments.


    What?


    The handsome young man was the younger brother of a Quasi-emperor?


    He hadn''t expected that.


    No wonder that young man behaved so arrogantly.


    That also explained why during their battle earlier, he sensed that despite that man''s powerful peak Saint cultivation, his astonishing combat technique, and his extraordinary divine spear, his ability to wield that weapon didn''t match his cultivation stage. His inner yuan was mottled and irregular, as though his cultivation had been forcibly increased by an external power. It would make sense if his Quasi-emperor brother had helped him increase his cultivation.


    He suddenly felt a little worried.


    He hadn''t realized that he would be offending a Quasi-emperor by killing that man earlier.


    It also seemed like this Quasi-emperor Mushan loved his brother very much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort and resources on that handsome young man.


    These were the thoughts running through his head but he continued to attack mercilessly.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] exploded like fireworks once more, transforming into dozens of beams of dazzling crimson Divine Emperor sword will splendor that hurtled out. They moved faster than these Saint experts and swished through the air to instantly kill dozens of Saint experts of the foreign race. Bursts of fiery flames exploded and quickly disappeared mid-air; this beautiful scene was formed from the disintegrating dried up corpses of these experts after the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] absorbed their blood and inner essences.


    However, it wouldn''t be easy to kill every single one of these fleeing Saints.


    Despite the power of the Divine Emperor sword will, three Saints of the foreign race managed to transform into flowing lights that then disappeared into the dark corridor outside the [Tusita Palace].


    "Quick, we can''t afford to let them escape," Hu Bugui said urgently.


    He had also overheard the conversation earlier so he knew that they absolutely couldn''t afford to let those three Saints flee. Once Quasi-emperor Mushan caught wind of this news, no one would be able to bear the brunt of a Quasi-emperor''s rage. The consequences would be dire.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head slightly.


    He didn''t intend to continue chasing after them.


    "Forget it," he stopped Hu Bugui.


    Hu Bugui stopped and looked at Ye Qingyu in confusion.


    "A Quasi-emperor is extremely remarkable. I''m afraid that Quasi-emperor Mushan had already sensed the death of his brother the moment I killed him so it doesn''t matter whether or not we allow those Saints to escape," Ye Qingyu said with a smile. "However, now that we are in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, even a Quasi-emperor would be unable to arrive instantly. It wouldn''t be easy for him to find us either, so we still have time."


    "That is true," Hu Bugui stopped charging forward but his face was still a little pale as he said, "But he is still a Quasi-emperor... If he really finds us, then... then..."


    Hu Bugui''s face was still solemn.


    "We weren''t left with much of a choice either. His younger brother wanted to kill us so we couldn''t possibly have stood there, waiting to be killed. Since we entered the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor to fight for treasure, we should have already prepared ourselves for the worst since this is a frenzied killing spree between Quasi-emperors. Once we chose to enter this place, we should bear the consequences," Ye Qingyu said calmly. "The worst we could do was to offend a Quasi-emperor and since we''ve already done that, things can''t get much worse from now on. We just need to remain calm and alert so even if we are discovered by the Quasi-emperor, we won''t necessarily be doomed."


    His words sounded a little too good to be true.


    Hu Bugui glanced at Ye Qingyu and was affected by his confidence.


    He suddenly felt his spirits lift at the thought of all Ye Qingyu''s miraculous feats in battle thus far.


    "Ha ha, brother Ye Qingyu, you''re right. I, Old Hu Bugui, have traversed the entire Clear River Domain and have been through all kinds of situations. Hehe, so what if he''s a Quasi-emperor? The worst that could happen is that we''ll die. If we were to die, we shall face our deaths bravely; but if we manage to escape, we would become legends forever. Ha ha ha," Hu Bugui said with a chuckle.


    In a secret realm of the Chaos Demon Emperor¡¯s Reincarnation Hall.


    Heavenly thunder, fire, and wind howled together and the scene was as terrifying as the beginning stages of Chaos.


    A middle-aged man in a golden long robe walked in the midst of it all and looked as relaxed as though he was strolling through a beautiful garden. There wasn''t any energy wave of divine splendor around him either but the energy waves of the destructive Chaotic forces that could instantly destroy Great Saints didn''t seem to affect him at all. Once they came within a meter of him, they would instantly turn into smoke and become nothingness.


    "The ways of the Chaos Demon Emperor are indeed extraordinary. He even managed to reconstruct the scenes of the initial Chaos stage, long before any living thing existed. Unfortunately, there isn¡¯t any Chaos Demon Reincarnation Scripture here, I can''t believe my guess was wrong..." The middle-aged man shook his head with a small smile on his face. "Someone must have disrupted the divine secret, causing me to appear in the wrong area. This should have been the work of another Quasi-emperor. I guess that there are indeed many out there who are after the Chaos Demon Reincarnation Scripture, haha. It doesn''t matter. The divine secret is constant and even a Martial Emperor would not be able to continuously disrupt the divine secret. I would be able to sense it at some point in time, then a fierce battle would definitely ensue."


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem upset at all that there was nothing in this secret realm.


    His mental state was already at a perfect state, with no scars or cracks.


    This was an energetic Quasi-emperor with abundant vitality and absolute confidence.


    "I guess it is time to leave," he said as he stopped.


    Then, the bright jade that he wore on his forehead suddenly cracked open with a bang and turned into crushed jade powder.


    "Brother, you must avenge me... I refuse to admit defeat, I... really hate him," a hologram of the handsome young man howled like a vengeful spirit, formed by the crushed jade powder.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, then his emotionless face suddenly changed. "Brother..."


    "The person who killed me is... Ye..." the hologram''s face turned savage but it disappeared before it could complete its sentence.


    The middle-aged man stood rooted to the spot and a teardrop suddenly fell from one of his eyes.


    His tear traced a line down his face but turned into bright light mid-air, before it fell onto the ground. Then, it spread out and divine splendor exploded and transformed into laws mid-air. The destructive Chaos scene in this secret realm was instantly destroyed. The entire secret realm was immediately torn apart by one single teardrop...


    He found himself in an ancient and majestic grand hall.


    The middle-aged man stood in the middle of the hall.


    "My parents died early and my only family was my younger brother. I spent my whole life pursuing the martial way and had never properly guided him, resulting in him suffering in the mortal realm. I returned to my hometown thirty years ago after attaining the half-step to the Quasi-emperor realm and helped him extend his lifespan. I changed his physical body and blessed him with a cultivation of a peak Saint realm. I''ve always agreed to any request he made and even ordered Saints to be his men. I intended to make it up to him but instead, my actions have harmed him. He didn''t have the sincerity to pursue the martial way but was given martial power. He ultimately brought about his own downfall..." After that tear rolled down the middle-aged man''s cheek, he had reined in his emotions. He mused to himself and he was a little emotional but no longer sorrowful as he continued, "Brother, I forbade you from tagging along this time when the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor descended upon the land, but you insisted on coming... I''ve been stuck at the half step to Quasi-emperor realm for thirty years because the only crack in my heart for the martial way was my love for my only family. I couldn''t bear to rid myself of this connection and planned to straighten out my heart for the martial way to truly attain the Emperor realm after your lifespan was exhausted. But you... Sigh, I guess the laws of the universe have their own plans. I was able to change your life for a short period of time but I couldn''t change it for your entire lifetime. If the heavens want you dead, I wouldn''t be able to prevent it either. I''ll break the final familial bond you and I shared with this single teardrop. After I''ve avenged you, I would have nothing left to tie me to this world any longer."


    Before he finished speaking, the universe reacted.


    Up above the grand hall, the laws of the universe were reversed, producing thunder and lightning as though the laws were responding to his words.


    He tapped his fingers together and calculated, drawing on an mysterious technique to figure out some clues.


    A strange splendor flashed in his eyes and a picture appeared in the Void.


    The silhouette of a man in black hair and white robes gradually appeared.


    However, this picture only lasted an instant before it collapsed and disappeared.


    A look of surprise crossed that middle-aged man''s face, "Hm? Who could the person who destroyed my Emperor Detection Technique be? Was the murderer of my young brother a Quasi-emperor?"


    He tried again.


    He tried countless times and his attempts all ended in failure. He was not even able to produce that white silhouette in the Void any longer.


    "Forget it, his silhouette is enough. I''ll definitely be able to find him once I see his face... Even if he has the protection of a Quasi-emperor, I''ll annihilate him, his relatives, his friends, his men, his auxiliaries, his domain... all these will have to join my brother in his grave. Then, my heart for the martial way and I will become one. Once an Emperor rages, the heavens will be buried. When Li Xiaofei flew into a rage, he killed thirty thousand and annihilated ten domains. As a Quasi-emperor, I can do the same. No one will be able to stop my first rampage."


    The middle-aged man scoffed and gave up on his attempts.


    He put his hands behind his back and turned to leave.


    His figure flashed with each step.


    After three steps, he completely disappeared from the grand hall.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 982 Emperor Detection Technique

    Chapter 982 ¨C Emperor Detection Technique


    Ye Qingyu kept the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill].


    After the sword pill feasted on the blood essence of dozens of Saints of the foreign race, it turned as crimson as the twilight mist. It was crystalline and bright, its color increasing in intensity.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but be slightly surprised by the energy contained within it.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] was many times more powerful than the incomplete large sword in the past and its ability to refine the blood essence had also increased by many times. However, he didn''t rush to immediately extract the energy contained within it, but instead chose to keep this energy contained within the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill]. He would use it as a trump card and guessed that it could be wielded to its fullest potential at a crucial moment.


    Then, he flipped his hand and the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] disappeared into his palm.


    His expression suddenly changed at that moment for he felt a wave of extremely terrifying energy on him, as though it had passed through countless mountains and rivers to find him.


    This wave of energy wasn''t a killing intent but it was more frightening. It contained a terrifying authority that brooked no resistance, as though it was trying to peer through every single part of his body. It even seemed like it was trying to twist and change his fate and was extremely mysterious. He felt like an invisible god was peering down at him from above and that there was no good will in this energy at all.


    "What... what is going on?" He couldn''t hold back his shock.


    Then, the black rock that hung from his waist trembled slightly and released a wisp of smoke that instantly shrouded him.


    That terrifying energy immediately broke apart and disappeared without a trace.


    "Senior?" Ye Qingyu asked in surprise via telepathy.


    "Someone is trying to use the Emperor Detection Technique to deduce your movements as well as your fate. This person seems to be a Quasi-emperor,¡± the million-year-old soul''s voice sounded from the black rock. "I managed to block it for you but he seemed to have caught a glimpse. You must be careful from now on since you can''t afford to run into him. You aren''t his match so if he sees you, you''ll die for sure."


    Ye Qingyu was extremely shocked.


    He immediately realized that it must have been the Quasi-emperor brother of that handsome young man. That Quasi-emperor must have already received news about his brother''s death and was probably trying to find the murderer, instantly deducing that the murderer was Ye Qingyu.


    According to legend, Emperors of the martial way had a deep insight into the laws and could draw on the power of laws to deduce anything. This was known as the Emperor Detection Technique, thus the person who had found him earlier must have at least been a Quasi-emperor.


    Thankfully, the million-year-old soul had helped him avert this disaster.


    "Many thanks," he thanked the soul telepathically.


    The fact that the million-year-old soul could soundlessly sense that it was a Quasi-emperor activating the Emperor Detection Technique, it went to show that the soul must have been extremely powerful.


    "No problem. I also sensed that besides the Emperor Detection Technique earlier, there seemed to be another force that was secretly protecting you, but it merely flickered then disappeared..." the million-year-old soul said, then sank deep into contemplation.


    Another force?


    He was slightly surprised and couldn''t figure out what it could be.


    He paused, then shook his head, deciding to put this matter aside for now. He walked over to the dried up corpse of the handsome young man and raised his hand, summoning the [Wandering Dragon Cloud Sucking Spear] to him.


    His wrist shook and instantly, thousands of green radiances burst from the dragon''s mouth, twinkling like thousands of wintery stars in the night sky.


    "This is a great spear!" He couldn''t help but exclaim joyously.


    He was also a great spear master, so the moment he held the spear, he immediately knew how extraordinary this weapon was. There were formations all over the insides of the spear and the spear body was made of Flowing Bronze Immortal Gold, while the spear point was made of emerald mithril and could pierce through the body of a Great Saint. When activated after injecting his yuan qi into it, it became a peerless lethal weapon. This divine spear was probably of Great Saint grade and it might not have even been in the possession of an average Great Saint.


    "This spear was really wasted in your hands, just like casting pearls before swine."


    He said as he looked at the corpse of the handsome young man.


    After he finished speaking, this corpse disintegrated with a bang and turned into thousands of sand-like shards that spilled all over the ground.


    "Brother Hu Bugui, I''m taking this spear. I''ll exchange this for the finished products of ten divine pills later on," Ye Qingyu said with a laugh.


    Hu Bugui also laughed as he said, "Haha, you killed that man, so it belongs to you. There''s no need to give me any more divine pills since I''ve already gained so much just by following you today."


    Ye Qingyu smiled but didn''t say anything else.


    He''d definitely had to find a way to make it up to Hu Bugui later on. Anyway, being as close as they were, if he tried to push back, he''d look a little pretentious.


    They both remained calm and temporarily cast aside the matter of how they had offended a Quasi-emperor.


    "Brother Ye Qingyu, we can''t stay here for long. We have to collect these divine pills as soon as possible, then leave immediately," Hu Bugui said solemnly.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, then his gaze swept across the hundreds of pill furnaces beside him. After some thought, he said, "You''re right. However, there are just too many of these pill furnaces at [Tusita Palace]. It would take a lot of energy to open them all one at a time, not to mention that we''ll also be wasting time. Based on my estimations, we would need at least three days and nights to open them all. If other stronger experts find their way here, we might not necessarily be their match... Why don''t we take them all with us, then find a hidden place to open them all later when we have time?"


    "Take... take them all?" Hu Bugui''s eyes were filled with surprise and he couldn''t stop himself from reminding him, "Little Ye Qingyu, these pill furnaces are arranged in the order of Yin-Yang and the five elements. If we move them too hastily, we might inadvertently destroy the divine effectiveness of the pills within them. Furthermore, where are we going to find a storage container big enough to store all these pill furnaces?"


    "Haha, that would be easy," Ye Qingyu said with a small smile.


    He had already formulated a plan.


    He mentally summoned the [Cloud Top Cauldron] which then appeared and spun above his head.


    The bronze lid of the cauldron automatically flew open and twinkling yellow mist flowed out of the cauldron just like fog. Wisps of Immortal qi circulated around and the entire aura of the [Tusita Palace] inexplicably became more radiant and enchanting. Ye Qingyu felt a little surprised for he had a strange feeling that a mysterious change had taken place in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] while it was in this primeval world environment. It seemed to operate a lot smoother and faster than before.


    "The origins of this bronze cauldron are shrouded in mystery. It is probably a Saint artifact from the Fiendgod Age as well. The environment here in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor is no different from how it used to be during the Fiendgod Age. Could this be the cause of its change?"


    Ye Qingyu mused to himself.


    However, this was not important at the moment.


    He operated it with his mysterious technique and the [Cloud Top Cauldron] spun as it slowly rose to mid-air. It then tipped forward slightly and its glowing golden silk ribbons swayed gently. Next, an exceptionally mysterious energy that contained the divine power of the Great Dao instantly radiated from the mouth of the cauldron.


    The pill furnaces on the ground shook slightly, then the bright yellow mist wrapped itself around these furnaces and swept them into the bronze cauldron.


    Hu Bugui''s eyes bulged in shock.


    In less than four breaths, the hundreds of pill furnaces within the palace were swept into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Ye Qingyu used his divine sense to reconstruct the Yin-Yang Bagua Formation within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that was almost exactly the same as the one in the palace. He arranged these pill furnaces in the same order that they had been placed earlier. Just as he expected, after he retracted the bright yellow mist, there was no change to those pill furnaces and their formation remained intact with no damage to their contents either.


    Then, he recalled the [Cloud Top Cauldron] which gradually grew smaller as it spun before it turned into a ray of light that entered his body.


    "Brother Hu Bugui, once we''re out of this place, let''s find a safe place to divide the divine pills within the pill furnaces," he said as he turned to Hu Bugui.


    A strange emotion swept over Hu Bugui. His eyes lit up and he agreed, nodding heavily with a smile, "Sure!"


    Hu Bugui felt that it was an incredible opportunity for him to obtain a small portion of these divine pills, since little Ye Qingyu had been the one doing all the work to get them into the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor and lead them safely into the [Tusita Palace]. He would have been satisfied with those few pills he had obtained but he didn''t expect little Ye Qingyu to consistently insist on dividing the pills between him, little Nan Tieyi and even that silly dog. His mental state had surpassed even the Great Saints and was probably comparable to a Quasi-emperor.


    One''s mental state was an extremely profound concept to a martial artist. There was no way to cultivate it via mysterious techniques, neither could it increase one¡¯s combat strength, but it would determine one''s limit on the martial way.


    Hu Bugui asked himself if he would do the same and concluded that he probably would not be as nonchalant as little Ye Qingyu when faced with such tempting treasures.


    At this moment, the silly dog that was still lying prone on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder seemed to be slowly regaining consciousness.


    Its limbs remained in a strange stiffened state but it could at least move its tail slightly. Its eyes roved around and it could also open its mouth slightly. However, its tongue was still rather stiff but it salivated the moment it heard Ye Qingyu mention dividing those pills and rushed to speak anxiously, "Woof... Woof, gimme more orf dem... (Give me more of them)"


    Ye Qingyu was left momentarily dumbfounded.


    "Hahaha, silly dog, are you drunk? Or is your tongue swollen? We can''t understand you at the rate you keep slurring your words!" Hu Bugui felt his spirits lift and immediately reached to grab Silly Dog''s pink tongue that hung out of its mouth. Then he stretched it like a rubber band before releasing it, seizing this chance to tease Little Nine while it was unable to retaliate.


    "Schtinky hands (Stinky Hands)! Bah... gerroff (Get off!)!" Little Nine was enraged.


    The more annoyed it became, the more it slurred its words.


    "Ah? What did you say? Stinky hands? Hehe, I didn''t even complain about your stinky saliva! Hahaha..." Hu Bugui burst out laughing as he pointed at Little Nine.


    He felt great and he reveled in the silly dog''s embarrassment, which was so unlike its usual smug and prideful self.


    They carefully inspected every part of the main hall of this palace to ensure that they didn¡¯t miss out on any treasure.


    A while later, the million-year-old soul came out of its silent reverie and secretly sent a telepathic message to him, "Alright, there''s nothing here anymore. Let''s continue... we don''t have much time anymore and have to arrive at the gate to the Demon Domain as soon as possible."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 910 - Return to Heaven Wasteland Domain

    Chapter


    When everyone got to their knees in unison, that moment also signified that all those small disturbances around Heaven Wasteland Building in the recent days would come to a complete halt.


    This did not end in the way that Ling Xiangqu and the rest of the temporary commercial alliance had anticipated.


    The martial arts lunatic Ye Qingyu had used a violent slap to put an end to everything.


    This slap had also broken up the fragile commercial alliance in the shortest possible time and also forced those representatives of the chambers of commerce who had unilaterally broken their cooperative agreement with Heaven Wasteland Domain to realize that not every mistake would be forgiven and even if they tried to compensate for their mistakes, their compensation might not be accepted. Most importantly, they now realized that Heaven Wasteland Domain was unlike the average new domain and they would be forced to pay a high price if they tried to bully or treat Heaven Wasteland Domain with contempt.


    Therefore, no one dared to object when Ling Xiangqu and that young disciple who had been injured in their attempt to gain sympathy were forcibly removed by the white-robed divine guards.


    Those two people ultimately knelt once more in front of the Heaven Wasteland Building to acknowledge their mistakes, then they quickly disappeared with no further thoughts of revenge.


    They could only hope that Heaven Wasteland Domain would show them mercy and not come after them retroactively and that Heaven Wasteland Domain would forget all about them, as if they were discarded trash.


    Those representatives of the various chambers of commerce who had supported Ling Xiangqu earlier trembled helplessly like ducklings that were trapped in a storm.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingyu''s status had been elevated so high that he would not deal with them individually any longer.


    If not for the fact that Ling Xiangqu had gone too far, he would not have appeared at all. He hoped that Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others would be able to handle everything appropriately without his help. After all, these were the people who had to manage Heaven Wasteland Building in the future and he would not be able to help them settle their problems each time.


    Wu Yuan and Qian Jin were also amongst the crowd and they did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    This was Qian Jin''s first sighting of Ye Qingyu and this was also the first time this young merchant apprentice witnessed the attitude and aura of a true expert. At the moment, Qian Jin suddenly had an inkling why the Alliance of Domains chose to stand with Ye Qingyu instead of supporting the Dragon Human Race''s declaration of war. The young Qian Jin was suddenly conscious of his insignificance and shallowness. All his arrogance and conceit in the past instantly collapsed when he saw this young man in white who was even several years younger than him.


    Wu Yuan felt the same way.


    He was born as a lower-class peasant and built his massive business from scratch which meant that he was also considered a rare talent. He had met countless talents and ambitious men, and weathered through all kinds of crises, but this was the first time he had met a person of such high-quality. After he saw Ye Qingyu in real life and at such close proximity, he felt that Ye Qingyu did not look like his portrait in the formation hologram at all. Some people were born with an innate aura and would be destined to live in the spotlight and rise far above the common people. He saw all these qualities in Ye Qingyu.


    Wu Yuan was immensely relieved that he made the right choice.


    Soon, he heard Ye Qingyu call out his name.


    "Chairman Wu Yuan, what a pleasant surprise to see you here." Ye Qingyu''s face broke into a smile as he greeted Wu Yuan. "Why are you still outside? Please come in. Apologies, we had to attend to a small matter earlier and have not shown you the hospitality that you deserve."


    Wu Yuan had not expected the deputy spokesperson of the Human Race to remember his name and was even more surprised when Ye Qingyu singled him out. He was stunned into silence and he only reacted when Qian Jin nudged him lightly. He quickly greeted Ye Qingyu in response.


    Ye Qingyu said a few more words of pleasantries, then he walked out of Heaven Wasteland Building along with the four white-robed divine guards.


    This was enough for the other chambers of commerce to look at Wu Yuan with envy and jealousy.


    They could all tell that although Ye Qingyu had only made a few perfunctory remarks and did not mention that Wu Yuan would be entitled to any special treatment, it was obvious that Wu Yuan''s chamber of commerce would enjoy a smooth road ahead when entering the Heaven Wasteland Domain market. They went crazy at the thought of how much his chamber of commerce could stand to profit and benefit from this.


    The meetings continued.


    Ye Qingyu''s actions were to establish a clear principle for Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others to follow ¨C Heaven Wasteland Domain could not be humiliated. If anyone dared to humiliate Heaven Wasteland Domain, their stance must remain firm, regardless of who they faced or how many they faced.


    This made the negotiation and agreement processes that they were about to handle next a lot easier.


    No one else dared to create a scene.


    The news spread quickly.


    This caused a stir in Heaven Connect City and everyone realized how firm this new deputy spokesperson of the Human Race was.


    Ye Qingyu arrived at the congress divine temple of the Alliance of Domains together with the four white-robed divine guards. Then, he completed the final part of his induction process and visited Tang Chong before he left.


    Twenty-one days had passed since Ren Puyang left Heaven Connect City.


    It would be a long while before the spokesperson of the Human Race returned and there was still no news from him.


    The other leader of the white-robed divine guard, Xiao Lin, had also accompanied Ren Puyang on his journey.


    Ye Qingyu boarded the airship to return to Heaven Wasteland Building and along the journey, a sense of pride and determination welled up in him as he looked at the rows of buildings in Heaven Connect City and the magnificent scene below.


    The path ahead is like a wall of iron, yet with firm strides, he would conquer its summit.


    He knew that he was starting to reap some of the results from his hard work.


    Heaven Wasteland Building would no longer face any issues.


    However, he guessed that there might still be some conflict at Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Therefore, he planned to return to Heaven Wasteland Domain immediately.


    For some reason, he had a feeling that something big was about to happen.


    He would have to make certain preparations.


    Then, he would be able to swim against the current and emerge victorious.


    Three days later.


    Snow Capital, Heaven Wasteland Domain -


    As the capital of Heaven Wasteland Empire, since they had opened their doors and passed the grading assessment, Snow Capital was many times more lively than it had been a year ago.


    The entire Heaven Wasteland Empire functioned like a well-oiled engine and everything was well-organized.


    The Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had already returned to Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    Empress Wuzhao, Yu Xiaoxing returned to rule authoritatively over the land.


    However, since the Chaotic Windstorm, Empress Yu Xiaoxing had taken a serious hit. Thereafter, she had been so busy with the grading process at Heaven Connect City that she did not have the time to quietly cultivate in peace which resulted in her foundation being damaged and left her feeling exhausted all the time. Since her return to Heaven Wasteland Domain, she had been inundated with a deluge of government affairs to handle and found that she was struggling to handle the demand on her. Therefore, two weeks ago, she decided to cultivate in self-isolation and delegated the Minister of the Right, Lin Zheng, to handle the affairs at court and appointed several prominent ministers and military officials to support him.


    Early in the morning.


    The golden rays of sunlight splashed down and a gentle breeze swept through the area.


    This was early spring and despite the chill, it was bursting with life everywhere.


    The officials had gathered at the side palace hall of the residence of the Minister of the Right.


    Lin Zheng sat on a wooden armchair made of rosewood and frowned slightly as he browsed through several specially marked document scrolls.


    Dozens of officials from the empire were seated along two rows of seats. A large majority of officials were of the Human Race and some were senior officials who had worked since the era of the old emperor of the Snow Emperor, while some were younger advisers who Lin Zheng had appointed from the various races and who he had taken pains to groom.


    There were many government affairs to handle and Lin Zheng had not slept for three days and nights. He had summoned these officials late at night the day before for a meeting and these officials all held several official papers each and were discussing in hushed whispers while frowning deeply.


    The citizens of the domain had greatly benefited since Heaven Wasteland Domain had passed the grading and opened up its Domain Gate to the other domains.


    Heaven Wasteland was a new domain and had been cut off from the main civilizations of the Vast Thousand Domains for a long time. They were already lagging far behind as compared to the development of the Vast Thousand Domains, so after they opened their Domain Gates, everyone in the empire hoped to establish economic and trade relations with the other domains as well as the major cities along the Road of Chaos to propel their own development.


    Heaven Wasteland Domain had its own advantages. It was naturally blessed with rich resources and everything was in its primitive form which resulted in unlimited potential for its resources. It also had mineral products that were only exclusively found in Heaven Wasteland as well as herbs, divine items for cultivation and many others ¨C these were all fortunes that others in the foreign domains could only dream of.


    There was also one point that Lin Zheng and the other heads at the imperial court was most concerned about ¨C After Heaven Wasteland Domain permitted foreign domains and forces to establish representative stations, these domains and forces would naturally bring along their own martial arts experts of the various races which would bring up the standards of the domain''s martial way education. A domain''s ranking in the Vast Thousand Domains was determined by its overall martial arts development. One person alone would not be able to accomplish much but if they could bring up the standards of the entire domain martial arts development, only then would they be able to increase the status of their domain and reinforce their own defensive abilities.


    The citizens of Heaven Wasteland Domain felt extremely excited because of all these benefits opening up the domain would bring and the developments they witnessed happening.


    However, the problems that arose slowly came to the fore.


    A large majority of the forces and chambers of commerce that entered the domain came with the motive to earning the maximum gains and were sincerely willing to cooperate, but they showed no reverence to the living creatures of Heaven Wasteland Domain and no respect to Heaven Wasteland Empire. They had a superiority complex, so there were some who bore ill-will toward Heaven Wasteland Domain among those.


    Furthermore, despite Ye Qingyu being so well-known throughout the Vast Thousand Domains and having so much authority, there were still many forces with ulterior motives that plotted against him secretly. These forces were also waiting for an opportunity to stir up trouble.


    In a short period of time, many problems and friction between the outsiders and the citizen occurred.


    This was the cause of Lin Zheng and the other officials'' troubles.


    Lin Zheng and the other officials at court frantically dealt with all these people and the troubles they had caused which left them completely exhausted.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Lin Zheng slowly put down the scroll in his hand wearily and looked at his colleagues who were equally worried. Then, he slowly said, "Let''s exchange views on your thoughts in relation to these matters."


    The court officials looked at each other in dismay and at the moment, no one knew where to start.


    "My lord, I think the most pressing issue right now is the matter relating to Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce," a young official said in a clear voice as he stood up from the crowd and clasped his hands together in greeting. He looked like he was in his twenties and had a handsome face. He exuded a unique elegance and his brows reflected his firm character. He was wearing the blue robes with silver patterns of a remonstrance official.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 983 - Immortal Body

    Chapter


    Gate to the Demon Domain?


    He hadn''t heard the million-year-old soul mention this before but it seemed like the most important place in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    Ye Qingyu nodded but he didn''t probe further.


    He turned and gestured to Hu Bugui, then they departed as a group. He continued to follow the guidance of the million-year-old soul to reach the end of the hall of [Tusita Palace]. There was a small transit space in the depths of [Tusita Palace] that resembled the one at the [Seven Elements Relief Palace]. However, it was darker compared to the one earlier and there were eight entrances within it.


    These eight entrances were carved out of black rock and other than the fact that these entrances were headed in different directions, they looked exactly the same. The entrances were all extremely dark, just like the mouth of a giant beast and they looked as though they led to stranger and perilous unknown destinations.


    Hu Bugui looked at these entrances and didn''t rush to charge into any of them.


    He knew that Ye Qingyu would make the correct decision.


    He now had complete faith in little Ye Qingyu''s decisions after he had brought them this far.


    "Let''s go," Ye Qingyu only paused a short second before he selected the third entrance on the right. He walked toward it without any hesitation.


    Hu Bugui hurried to trail close behind him.


    It was a long corridor with seemingly no end in sight.


    The two men and a dog walked calmly along the corridor.


    A short while later, Ye Qingyu thought of something and asked telepathically, "Senior, those pills within the pill furnaces of [Tusita Palace] might just be able to help you reconstruct your body. Are you sure you don''t want them?"


    He had already asked the million-year-old soul this question earlier when he had been dividing the medicinal pills at [Tusita Palace].


    But the spirit had rejected him.


    This was why he suggested for those pills to be equally divided between Hu Bugui, Little Nine and Nan Tieyi.


    However, he couldn''t help but ask this question once more.


    He knew that they wouldn''t have been able to seize this opportunity to arrive at the [Tusita Palace] before the rest without the guidance of the million-year-old soul. Otherwise, they would probably still be stuck roaming aimlessly around the maze and who knew what could have happened to them? If they were unlucky, they might have been sucked into various chaotic battles and be constantly on the run.


    The million-year-old soul paused for a moment, then said telepathically, "Young man, you managed to remain honorable even in the face of precious treasures. It is rare indeed for someone to maintain a pure heart but I truly don''t need those pills because they would be useless to me. The item I require to reconstruct my body is more precious than these divine pills. If I''m lucky, I might just be able to find it within this Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor."


    Then, the million-year-old soul changed the topic and continued, "Instead, I''d like to give you some advice. If you have the time, you may open the 99th pill furnace on the west side of the Formation in advance. The content of this particular pill furnace is extremely powerful. Since I can tell that you are very knowledgeable in the study of alchemy and you have the ability to control pills, if you could refine this thing, it might help you if you encounter that Quasi-emperor who is hunting you down and it might¡­ even be able to save your life."


    Ye Qingyu carefully recorded those words and replied thankfully, "Many thanks."


    He committed these words to memory since he knew this million-year-old soul would never give pointless advice. The million-year-old soul must have calculated that there was something within that particular pill furnace before he said those words. Ye Qingyu was a little curious to know what exactly could that thing be for the million-year-old soul to say that it could help him against the Quasi-emperor?


    However, this was clearly not the time to be opening that pill furnace.


    Then another thought came to him and he asked, "Senior, you mentioned before that you were one final step away from constructing a brand new body and needed to obtain this item from the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor and you mentioned it again earlier. Could you share what is this thing that you are searching for?"


    When they met at the mountain gate of the Greater One Sect, the million-year-old soul shared with him that other than the heart refined from the Storm Platform, he still needed to obtain a crucial item from the Reincarnation Hall.


    Without the guidance of the million-year-old soul, Hu Bugui and himself would have never been able to come so far. He had already received a lot of favors from this million-year-old soul so he really wanted to do something for the million-year-old soul to repay his kindness.


    "Ha ha ha, young man, I know what your intentions are. I''m looking for a legendary item that is known as the Immortal Body. However, I have yet to deduce the exact location of this item and currently have no way to find it. Thus, I didn''t feel the need to mention it to you yet." The million-year-old soul replied with a smile. He was very comforted by how Ye Qingyu took the initiative to bring this matter up.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    Immortal Body?!


    He hadn''t heard of this before.


    However, from its name alone, he could tell that it was an extremely rare ultimate treasure.


    Any item that had the word ''Immortal'' attached to it would be enough to drive everyone in the martial way crazy.


    "Senior, could you let me know more about the Immortal Body?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    "It is an ultimate treasure that existed in legends," the million-year-old soul answered truthfully. It paused for a while, then continued, "According to legend, hundreds of years ago, a piece of Immortal jade fell from the Immortal realm to the world when there was turbulence amongst the stars in the nine heavens. That piece of Immortal jade belonged to the Immortals and was extremely primordial. It was very pure, without impurities, dust or dirt and it felt as warm and as smooth to touch, just like skin. It was smooth, clear and absolutely perfect without any flaws. Its outer appearance resembled a human and it was so life-like that it looked no different from a human but it didn''t have a soul. In the past, this piece of Immortal jade was recognized throughout the world as the perfect primordial Immortal form. Some even speculated that it could have been the corpse of a true Immortal but it was without consciousness. There was once even an Emperor of the martial way who declared that if one''s soul entered the Immortal jade, one would be able to have the body of an Immortal. If one''s soul seized this body and reincarnated, entering that body with a mysterioustechnique, one would be able to obtain a perfect body and obtain immortality, instantly attaining the Great Dao. During the Fiendgod Age, everyone in the world scrambled and fought manically for this Immortal body. This ignited a chaotic battle throughout the Vast Thousand Domains at one point in time. Later on, it was rumored that the Chaos Demon Emperor managed to obtain this Immortal body and according to legend, it was stored within this Reincarnation Hall. The Chaos Demon Emperor had been keeping it for his perfect hundredth reincarnation cycle and planned for its soul to enter this Immortal body after it had reincarnated. If he succeeded, he would have attained the highest form of the Dao. Unfortunately, he failed to complete this heaven-defying action and mysteriously disappeared during the hundredth reincarnation process. Therefore, I deduced that this Immortal body must just be found within this Reincarnation Hall. If I''m right and we manage to find the Immortal Body without any complications, I would be able to fully reincarnate."


    Ye Qingyu was completely stunned.


    Did the Immortal Body truly have such unbelievable origins?


    Immortal Body?


    Did Immortals truly exist in this world?


    He had read many records that mentioned the history of the Fiendgod Age but this was the first time he heard of the Immortal Body.


    Since he already agreed to help the million-year-old soul, he would temporarily shelve his plans to find other opportunities for himself and the rest.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate before saying solemnly, "If that is the case, once you have deduced an answer, we''ll head straight for the Immortal Body. It would be good if you could possess an Immortal Body earlier too."


    The million-year-old soul said telepathically, "Sure, but unfortunately, all I''m able to sense right now is a small trace of Immortal body qi. I can''t be absolutely certain yet and would need more time to continue sensing."


    Ye Qingyu nodded and continued heading forward.


    Approximately an hour later¡ª


    They were almost at the end of the dark and dim corridor.


    Hu Bugui looked around expectantly.


    The silly dog on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder was trying his best to wave his stiff limbs around in an attempt to regain control of his own body.


    Ye Qingyu was also curious to know where the million-year-old soul was leading them to next.


    Then, they could hear the sounds of fighting at the end of the corridor.


    Huh?


    Was there a battle up ahead?


    Ye Qingyu''s face turned cold and after exchanging a glance with Hu Bugui, they silently exerted their yuan qi as they continued to cautiously make their way ahead.


    When they arrived at the end of the corridor, they saw that they were in front of another main hall.


    There was a plaque that was affixed to the top of the main hall and three words were splashed boldly across it in bold strokes ¡ª¡ª


    ''Three Mountains Pavilion''.


    This palace was similar to the other palace halls they passed by earlier. The Three Mountains Pavilion was a large palace and it was completely built from black rock in the shape of a precious tripod. It wasn''t very big and was less than a hundred acres but its ceiling was extremely high and it was many times that of [Seven Elements Relief Palace]. When they looked up, they could only see a vast and boundless pitch-black darkness and it gave them the impression that they were standing in the middle of a hollowed out ancient divine mountain.


    The sounds of fighting that they heard earlier came from the Three Mountains Pavilion.


    However, as they drew closer to the larger entrance, the clear and loud sounds of fighting earlier gradually became softer.


    The sounds had completely disappeared in the ten breaths they took to arrive at the entrance.


    "How odd. How could the sounds disappear so quickly?"


    Ye Qingyu concentrated hard but he could no longer hear any sounds of fighting coming from the hall.


    It wasn''t just the sounds of fighting.


    Every single sound from the Three Mountains Pavilion mysteriously disappeared as well.


    "Did the battle end that quickly?"


    Hu Bugui was also slightly astonished.


    If the situation seemed out of sorts, this meant that there was definitely something wrong.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui observed their surroundings as they slowly walked toward the hall, their expressions cautious and alert.


    They clearly sensed from the sounds of fighting earlier that there were large numbers of Great Saint realm experts battling chaotically. This was an extremely ferocious situation and this battle had the potential to crush the skies, so it couldn''t have ended so quickly. Yet, the entire Three Mountains Pavilion quietened down all of a sudden, so they couldn''t afford to let down their guard.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui exchanged a glance, then reached out to push the doors to the main hall open.


    The door creaked open.


    Boom!


    The incredibly powerful and rich residual Saint yuan qi energy and the strong pungent scent of blood came rushing toward them.


    Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui''s yuan qi immediately surged to form a dazzling protective light shield over them.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 984 - Apocalyptic Sword Qi

    Chapter


    ¡°This is the residual energy from a chaotic battle.¡±


    Ye Qingyu instantly discerned what it was.


    It was not a surprise attack.


    A grand Saint realm battlefield, chaotic like no other, was in the main hall.


    The battlefield on which Saint realm experts had exerted power was as terrifying as a mountain of knives and a sea of flames. Even the residual energy left in the Void was powerful enough to instantly annihilate those ordinary Immortal Step realm experts.


    Standing at the entrance of the main hall, Ye Qingyu swept his eyes, within which purple lightning was flickering, across.


    With just a glance, he and Hu Bugui were both astounded.


    The Void in the main hall was densely filled with specks of brilliance akin to stars in a dark night sky. All kinds of illusory images manifested endlessly, with some resembling sword marks, some resembling rifts cleaved out using knives and axes, and others resembling large holes punctured by fists. As yuan qi surged throughout the hall, the chaotic qi within the nearly-shattered spatial barriers let out shrilling howls, partially yet accurately recreating the terrifying scenes within the chaotic windstorms.


    These were the brands left behind by the Saints¡¯ exertion of battle techniques.


    The Saints¡¯ battle marks had filled the Void with brands which continued to possess significant battle strength even though the Saints had died and which would engulf anyone who walked in. This was not the kind of zone which an ordinary Saint would dare go near to.


    However, Ye Qingyu was no ordinary Saint.


    After his astoundment subsided, he reached out a hand and straightened his fingers.


    Divine Emperor sword will diffused from his fingers and wove into silver nets which grabbed toward the Void.


    Bam bam bam!


    Huge blares tremored the entire place.


    Those specks of brilliance were visibly shattered by a more powerful force while the residual will was swiftly destroyed. Dazzling streaks of brilliance turned into smoke and completely dissipated among the Void. All of the Saints¡¯ battle remains were wiped away immaculately.


    The fog faded away completely.


    ¡°These are¡­ corpses¡­ too many of them,¡± Hu Bugui said aloud.


    Shocked, the silly dog, too, let out whining noises.


    In the Three Mountains Pavilion in front of Ye Qingyu and the others were hundreds of bodies that were dead through and through. Some were lying at sixes and sevens on the black rock surface, while others were piled out like small hills. Looking across, one could see that the dead comprised of various large races, including the Human Race and the Demon Race.


    The bloody sights in front of the party reminded one of an Asura hell.


    The smell of blood was pungent and hard to bear, causing one¡¯s breath to become difficult.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Ye Qingyu had calmed down by this time.


    Hu Bugui nodded and then walked into the hall while pinching his nose and continuing to observe all around him.


    Ye Qingyu, too, walked into the hall.


    A moment later, as if he had discovered something, Hu Bugui waved a hand at Ye Qingyu while pointing in a certain direction with his other hand, saying, ¡°Brother, look at those three¡­ Is that a weapon rack? Or an artifact rack? Why do I feel that this palace¡­ is an arsenal?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked toward the direction Hu Bugui was pointing in.


    Placed beside the west wall were three oddly-shaped, stone-made weapon racks. They were shaped like giant fans and on their surfaces were many bulging ridges which were apparently used to hold certain kinds of weapons in place. However, these racks were completely empty at present.


    Although the rock walls of the palace showed no signs of having been damaged by the battle, the broken weapons which were scattered everywhere on the ground, together with the many broken limbs and huge amounts of essence and blood of the dead experts, made the hall look like an utter mess.


    It appeared that a violent fight had broken out among these experts as they scrambled for the treasures on the weapon racks.


    The outcome was that hundreds of Saint corpses were left behind while the victors walked away with the ¡°booty¡±.


    This large battle was truly too shocking.


    However, in connection to what was seen and heard earlier, it felt rather strange that the battle had ended so quickly.


    Feeling doubtful, Ye Qingyu subsequently beamed his divine consciousness toward the hundreds of corpses to examine them carefully. He roughly estimated that there were four hundred bodies in the main hall.


    Among them were around fifty to sixty human Saints who were dressed differently and emitted different yuan qi auras. Their death states also varied, with some apparently struck by fists and others decapitated by halberds, albeit they all seemed to have died in that messy battle a while ago.


    Among the piled-up corpses were more than one hundred foreign race experts. The distribution of corpses suggested that they had surrounded the Human Race experts, albeit their death states were similar to those of the Human Race bodies ¨C they had died not long after and their demonic power continued to flow and surge endlessly.


    However, on the other side from these corpses were more than two hundred piled-up corpses which appeared rather strange.


    ¡°Based on the exterior features and dress of these corpses, they are probably experts from the Star Wolf Race and the Demon Owl Race.¡± With one glance, Hu Bugui recognized their identities and recalled, ¡°They are notorious for their hatred of the Human Race, and would attack and seek to kill any Human Race force they run into among the myriad domains, without sparing even the old, weak, female, or young. Hmph, they most definitely had something to do with those dead Human Race bodies to the side. I guess that their Saints had joined forces to attack the humans.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Hu Bugui''s assessment was similar to the results of his observation.


    He had begun to mentally recreate the battle and slaughter according to the marks and clues he had found in the area. The distribution and condition of the corpses roughly showed that those fifty to sixty Human Race experts were first to reach this place but foreign race experts quickly caught up. While these races were fighting over those divine weapons and valuable treasures, the Star Wolf Race and Demon Owl Race swiftly barged in before encircling and slaughtering both parties.


    However, as the saying went, while a mantis is pursuing a cicada, an oriole is sneaking up on it.


    The Star Wolf Race and Demon Owl Race apparently did not expect that another force would turn up just as they were about to leave. Possessing extremely terrifying strength, this force slaughtered both these races in almost no time at all, before walking away with all the treasures in the main hall of the Three Mountains Pavilion, leaving nothing but a sea of corpses.


    ¡°As they say, evil begets evil. The deaths of these Star Wolf and Demon Owl crooks certainly count as retribution. However, I¡¯m unable to figure out who could¡¯ve slaughtered so many Saints of these two races at the same time.¡± Somewhat puzzled, Hu Bugui walked over to several Demon Owl corpses and carefully checked the wounds on them.


    Ye Qingyu could not help feeling somewhat curious as well.


    The Saints of these two races added up to more than two hundred and thus could be considered a very powerful group, yet they were annihilated in little time.


    ¡°Huh? There don¡¯t seem to be any fatal wounds.¡± Hu Bugui looked perplexed as he continually flipped the bodies and checked.


    He could easily be mistaken to be searching the corpses for treasures.


    Ye Qingyu, too, crouched down and carefully examined.


    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­ sword qi!¡± An astonished expression suddenly flashed across his eyes when his finger was feeling the left abdomen of a corpse.


    There was an extremely smooth and fine incision near his finger. It was barely visible and was akin to a hairline wound. If his fingertips had not felt the vibration in the body, he probably would not have noticed it.


    After some thought, he carefully peeled the wound open.


    An extremely overbearing and incisive sword qi suddenly shot out from the fine sword wound and surged toward the duo.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Hu Bugui exclaimed.


    But Ye Qingyu, who was already prepared, instantly grabbed hold of the sword light.


    Bam!


    As a bursting noise rang out in his hand, the sword light turned into countless specks of light dust and dissipated.


    Hu Bugui let out a sigh of relief.


    Instead, a look of astonishment flashed across Ye Qingyu''s face for a moment.


    He had clearly felt the terror of this sword qi during that moment when the sword light burst.


    Despite his physical cultivation already attaining the pinnacle of the Great Saint realm, he was unexpectedly shocked by a beam of sword light and his wrists tingled in bouts. It was thus evident that the owner of this beam of sword light possessed strength which was at least at the pinnacle of the Saint realm and had mastered a highly terrifying sword will which was comparable to a [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra]. He would certainly be a formidable foe if ran into.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Still somewhat fearful, Hu Bugui swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Not too bad.¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    With that, he resumed flipping and examining the other corpses.


    ¡°It was the same person and same kind of sword qi which caused the fatal blows to their bodies and souls.¡± He quickly formed a verdict.


    Hu Bugui nodded, suggesting that he had realized this too.


    Two hundred Saint-level experts had actually died to the same kind of sword qi.


    Moreover, the sword qi at the wounds was terrifying like no other, containing lasting sword light and surging waves of sword force. Its might had not diminished in the least bit, and a world-destroying aura still seemed to linger.


    The strength of the assailant was simply too frightening.


    Ye Qingyu muttered inwardly, a look of astonishment flashing across his eyes.


    ¡°This sword qi¡­ feels rather familiar.¡± Hu Bugui suddenly remembered something after pondering. ¡°This¡­ might be Apocalyptic sword qi!¡±


    Apocalyptic qword qi?


    The Apocalyptic Demon Sect?


    Ye Qingyu was stunned for a moment, immediately realizing something.


    The sword qi on these corpses was exactly the same as that on the Demon Saints¡¯ corpses they had encountered in the Wei River Mountain Range.


    ¡°Could it be that experts from the Apocalyptic Demon Sect had killed the Star Wolf Race and the Demon Owl Race to avenge the dead Human Race experts?¡± Hu Bugui squirmed slightly as he spoke in a still-rather-doubtful tone, ¡°But¡­ this shouldn¡¯t be¡­ Years back, the Apocalyptic Demon sect master¡¯s strength could indeed be considered to be in the top among the entire Clear River Domain, but even then, his strength was only at the pinnacle of the Immortal Step realm, and he was no match for a Saint. How could his strength have grown so terrifying in only a few years¡­ such that he can slaughter so many Saint-level experts? This isn¡¯t possible.¡±


    There was no way that the Apocalyptic Demon sect master could possess such strength.


    He absolutely could not have cultivated to this kind of level in such a short time.


    Yet, aside from him, which other expert could have mastered the Apocalyptic sword qi?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 911 Huge Public Outcry

    Chapter 911 ¨C Huge Public Outcry


    "Yes¡­ I agree with Lord Heng. Not only are lives at stake when it comes to this issue with Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce but it has also caused huge public outrage and attracted a lot of attention. If we continue to dally, things might get worse. We can''t afford any further delays."


    "That''s right. This has caused a huge public uproar and if the imperial court still doesn''t issue a statement, I''m afraid¡­"


    "But, recently, the director of Tian Zhen Chamber of Commerce had been sending us multiple letters and the tone of these letters have not been friendly."


    All these officials expressed their own views and everyone had a different take on the situation. However, they all agreed that this matter had to be settled urgently.


    Some nodded in agreement while others shook their heads and sighed.


    Minister of the Right Lin Zheng did not stop them from arguing.


    He was well-aware of the fact that this matter could no longer be ignored and any further delay might result in severe repercussions.


    He picked up the scroll that recorded this matter and sank deep into thought.


    The words on the scroll were as follows: The relative of the chairman of Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce, Fu Yan, together with Hong Ruoqing, the young master of Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce which was a local company at Snow Capital, had raped and tortured three women. which then resulted in their deaths. This news rocked the capital and sparked large public protests and outrage¡­''


    Since the Domain Gate opened, the Empress brought the first batch of representatives from the foreign domains that had signed agreements with them back to Heaven Wasteland Domain. Thereafter, a total of sixty-two chambers of commerce and forces formally established representative stations within the city.


    There were seven super chambers of commerce that were extremely powerful within the Vast Thousand Domains in terms of strength and reputation. They did not only trade in agriculture and forestry but also in heavy duty military weapons and military ships. Their words carried a lot of weight and they also were heavily influential in upper-middle domains. If these seven chambers of commerce were compared to horses, they would be considered a highly-prized breed of horses. Heaven Wasteland Domain stood to benefit a lot from these super chambers of commerce setting up representative stations.


    Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce belonged to one of these seven super chambers of commerce.


    This was the heart of the matter.


    The chairman of Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce, Fu Tianao, had a nephew named Fu Yan. Fu Yan was a good-for-nothing playboy who had been born with a silver spoon, so Fu Tianao''s intention was for him to shadow these few managers of the representative station to learn the ropes of commerce and grow from this experience. However, this playboy did not wish to learn and bandied his status around to go out about town with his new friends. He roamed around in all the red-light districts and ate and ran away without paying wherever he went but no one dared to come after him because of his status. He had only been here for two weeks but was already known as the King of the Red-Light District.


    According to the rumors, Fu Tianao had children and was extremely trusting of and doted heavily on his worthless nephew. He was even trying his best to groom him to be the successor of one of his businesses.


    If he was only involved in such immoral acts, it would not have caused such a headache for the officials at court since they would be able to settle this issue privately with the Registrars of Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce. However, that bully Fu Yan together with his accomplice from Heaven Wasteland''s Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce raped three young and beautiful commoners which eventually caused their deaths. After these three women were tortured to death, their naked bodies were thrown onto the streets, which had made things worse.


    "I think that we should handle this matter in accordance to the imperial laws of Heaven Wasteland Dynasty. Only then would we be able to soothe the public rage and ensure that justice is served. It would also be an effective warning to others," a young adviser who was also clad in the same navy robes with silver embroidery said firmly. He belonged to the new generation of officials who Lin Zheng was trying to groom. He was firm and determined with a youthful drive. He had a straightforward way of handling matters and was not cowed by power and authority, so he was the first to speak up.


    The younger generation officials with this man as their leader were all of this view that punishment should be meted out harshly.


    His voice suppressed the chatter by the surrounding officials and the side palace hall suddenly quietened down.


    "What do the others think?" Lin Zheng said thoughtfully with a nod but did not make any further comment.


    "I think that it would not be appropriate to handle this issue in that manner. The power and authority wielded by Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce is not something that Heaven Wasteland Domain would be able to go up against. If we punish them in accordance to the rules of the land, Fu Yan would receive the death penalty and be beheaded. Although we would soothe the public outrage, we would also be forced to face serious consequences. If we''re lucky, we''d only lose the support of the super chambers of commerce, but if we are not, Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce might secretly join forces with the other forces to cause trouble for us. Then, we would be placed in an awkward situation," a cabinet elder said gravely. His beard and hair were both white and he was dressed in the crimson robes of an official.


    This elder was a long-serving official of Heaven Wasteland Domain and was widely-recognized to be of good character. Everyone knew he said these words not because he had been bribed by Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce, or because he was taking anybody''s side, but he truly meant well for Heaven Wasteland Empire. As politicians, they would have to know when to compromise for the greater good and not be too focused on what was morally right or wrong.


    "I agree with Elder Liu."


    "I don''t think so. Elder Liu might be overly cautious. I agree with Lord Luo and feel that we should use this matter to make a statement. Taking a step back, this method might work if we use it on the young master of Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce since they are incorporated here locally. In my opinion, I no longer see why they should continue to exist. We could make use of this to soothe the public outrage and mete out some justice on behalf of the deceased. However, it would not be appropriate to apply these methods on Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce."


    "If we anger Fu Tianao of Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce because of this, our problems will only grow bigger."


    Heaven Wasteland Domain was developing quickly and if they lost the support of these super chambers of commerce, it would indeed have a significant impact on their future development. Furthermore, this chamber of commerce even controlled the production of heavy-duty military weapons, which was Heaven Wasteland Domain''s weakest point. If they really decapitated this bully, they would also run the risk of Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce secretly colluding with the enemy forces to stir up trouble for Heaven Wasteland Domain. If unnecessary wars and conflicts break out over this, they would stand to lose even more.


    These officials were all the brains of Heaven Wasteland Domain who were adept in handling political affairs but this was the first time they had to manage affairs with forces that were not part of their domain, and so they seemed hesitant.


    "Heng Weilin, what are your thoughts?" Minister of the Right, Lin Zheng, looked toward the warm and elegant young remonstrance official, Heng Weilin.


    Heng Weilin had not spoken at all and listened carefully to his colleagues'' suggestions. He nodded when Lin Zheng singled him out and walked to the front. He placed the scroll he held in his hand on the table and said, "In recent days, the imperial guards have stood guard outside Fu Yan''s residence, temporarily restricting his access outside. Fu Yan has been cursing and swearing every day because of this but thankfully, he has yet to force his way out. We don''t know how long he would be able to last cooped up in his residence. The victims¡¯ families have also gathered outside his residence and wore only their mourning sackcloth to protest. After many members of the public heard about this, they quickly rushed over to support the victims'' families. If this standoff continues, I''m worried that the situation would spiral out of control."


    The situation was already very tense, like a string pulled tautly. They would need to come to a decision soon as to whether the string would snap or it would be loosened.


    Lin Zheng remained silent.


    The other officials also held their tongues.


    If they left Fu Yan off, the public sentiment would turn against them and they would also be complicit in his crimes. This could set off even greater public disturbances.


    If they punished him and offended Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce, Heaven Wasteland Domain might face even greater problems.


    Lin Zheng hesitated for a few moments before he finally decided to share the information he received recently, "According to the news I''ve received from the imperial guards, Fu Yan has already made a statement. He said¡­ said that these were just the lives of a few common women, what was all the fuss about? The victims'' families were only creating a fuss because they were after money and were trying to extort money from him. There isn''t anything in the world that cannot be resolved with money and Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce would be willing to settle this issue with money."


    "That bastard!" Elder Liu who had still suggested looking at the big picture earlier could not hold back his anger.


    Lin Zheng looked at the documents that piled up like a small mountain on his table and heaved a soft sigh. He looked at the gathered officials and said, "Please also take a look at the letter that the Chairman of Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce, Fu Tianao sent us."


    Then, he passed the letter to Heng Weilin for circulation.


    The gist of the letter was that Fu Yan had acted rashly but because of his youth, Heaven Wasteland Domain should mete out a lighter sentence to teach him a lesson. If the domain agreed to mete out a lighter sentence, Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce would give Heaven Wasteland Domain the profits from their brocade business. There were also several sentences at the conclusion which roughly hinted that Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce was extremely powerful and influential, so if they couldn''t reach an agreement, this might adversely affect the entire trade and business industry of Heaven Wasteland Domain, which would not bode well for Heaven Wasteland Empire. The contempt and threatening tone of the message were clear enough.


    "This¡­ This is obviously a threat!" another elder clad in a long black robe with dark red hair and beard said angrily after reading the letter.


    The dozens of officials present realized that Fu Tianao would protect his nephew at all costs. If they dared to punish Fu Yan, he would definitely retaliate viciously.


    "I don''t know what that young master of Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce, Hong Ruoqing promised them, but Fu Yan has also requested that Fu Tianao specially mention that Hong Ruoqing must be protected as well." Heng Weilin frowned slightly.


    The price Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce must have paid for Fu Tianao to make such a personal request was definitely very high. What exactly did Hong Ruoqing put on the table, and did it endanger Heaven Wasteland Domain?


    This also set off alarm bells among Lin Zheng and the other court officials.


    Then, this sparked off another round of discussions.


    Dozens of court officials expressed their own opinions and after discussing for thirty minutes, they had yet to reach a suitable conclusion.


    Lin Zheng rubbed at his temples and sighed. He knew that there would still be no outcome after this round of discussions. Therefore, he put down the scroll in his hand and thought for a moment before he said, "This is a matter of great importance. I shall report the pros and cons of this matter to Empress. Let''s make a decision after that."


    This concluded their discussion about the matter of Zhen Tian Chamber of Commerce.


    None of the other court officials expressed any objection.


    Everyone knew that there would not be an outcome even if they continued to discuss because the resulting consequences and responsibility would be too much for them to bear.


    "Lord, there is still one more issue about that expert from a foreign domain, Wen Fusheng. He had created a big stir throughout the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain. From the way things stand at the moment, we''ll need to settle it immediately." A young adviser passed the scroll in his hand to Lin Zheng. He then continued, "This is a list of people from several dozen sects who have been injured or killed by Wen Fusheng recently."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 985 - Sky River and the Orchid Saintess

    Chapter 985 - Heavenly River and the Orchid Saintess


    For a time, both Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui could not figure it out.


    Could the Apocalyptic Demon sect master¡¯s strength really have skyrocketed?


    But surely that would be a little too far-fetched.


    Aware that his own cultivation had grown at an unreal speed, Ye Qingyu concluded that if the Apocalyptic Demon sect master was indeed the assailant, it would mean that the latter¡¯s cultivation had grown way faster than his, and this would probably mean that the latter had gained some kind of extraordinary opportunity.


    After all, the hundreds of corpses ahead which had been slain by the same sword qi were all Saint-level experts from various large races¡­


    The duo remained silent for some time.


    ¡°The assailant has already left. Let¡¯s go too, we¡¯re just wasting time by remaining here.¡± Hu Bugui was badly discomforted by the scene of flesh and blood in the main hall, for everyone who had died here was higher in cultivation than him.


    Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± But just then, remembering something, he suddenly paused his footsteps and swept a glance across the more than four hundred corpses, his heart giving a jolt. After a brief hesitation, he opened his palm and summoned the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill]. As he worked up sword will, the Sword Pill turned into several hundred beams of incomparably-piercing red light that poured forth and radiated toward the corpses on the ground.


    Whenever a corpse was streaked across by a beam of red light, it would be burned into ashes and disperse.


    In only several breaths¡¯ worth of time, the hundreds of bodies of Saint realm experts in the main hall of the Three Mountains Pavilion had been swept past by the bright-red sword will, turning into ashes and disappearing. The essence and flesh in their bodies were completely absorbed by the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] and were gathered into a massive bundle of energy within.


    At present, the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] was a mix of blackish red and verdant green, bright and smooth to the maximum.


    If released in one blow, the power contained within would be sufficient to kill an ordinary Great Saint.


    ¡°The dead have gone. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust.¡± Ye Qingyu kept the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] and sighed inwardly.


    As they say, life is but an empty dream.


    These Saint experts were powerful and prestigious during their lifetimes, but unfortunately for them, they would die in a fight in the most hideous of ways. As time passed, the power contained within their bodies would have inevitably dissipated into the universe. Hence, by absorbing their power and turning them to ashes, Ye Qingyu had prevented them from the humiliation of becoming maggot food.


    The main hall, which was piled full of bodies, became empty and spacious at once.


    After the hundreds of corpses had been turned into ashes, all that was left lying silently on the ground were the tattered clothes and armor as well as the frosty and dull weapons.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the spot as he swept a glance across the weapons strewn across the ground.


    Although a portion of these weapons had been damaged during the battle and thus lost their might, there was also a portion which remained intact. Besides, even those damaged ones were made using extremely precious treasures and rare materials. As for the small portion of intact weapons, they could be used to expand the arsenal of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and could be given as reward to suitable experts of the empire in the future.


    Rather than leaving these weapons here to endure the corrosion and chaos of time and thereby grow rusty and dull, it was better to put them to use. After he had thought things through, Ye Qingyu collected all of the now-ownerless weapons on the ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After he was done, he turned his head and called out.


    To one side, Hu Bugui twitched his lips and came over, grinning. ¡°I say, brother, you¡¯re truly an opportunist. The way you collect treasures is even more relentless than that of a chief bandit like me!¡±


    Ye Qingyu blushed with shame a little.


    Having spent a considerable amount of time with the two bandits that were the silly dog and Hu Bugui, he had unknowingly been taken by their bad habits.


    While talking to each other, the duo together arrived in the transit space at the back of the Three Mountains Palace.


    This transit space was similar to that of the [Seven Elements Relief Palace] and [Tusita Palace], albeit there were only two forked tunnels this time.


    Under the secret guidance of the million-year-old soul, Ye Qingyu swiftly chose to enter the tunnel on the right.


    After proceeding along for half an hour, the end was still not in sight.


    This tunnel was much longer than the previous ones.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sensed the presence of the Immortal Body. It¡¯s indeed here in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor,¡± the million-year-old soul¡¯s voice rang out in a tone of pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Wonderful,¡± Ye Qingyu transmitted back, ¡°Where is it? Do we have to turn back?¡±


    ¡°No, continue advancing forward.¡± The million-year-old soul¡¯s voice was utmost certain.


    The two humans and one dog continued to advance.


    After two hours, they still had not reached the end of the tunnel.


    At this time, Little Nine finally regained its ability to walk.


    It could finally also straighten its tongue and speak up. ¡°My pill¡­ give me my medicinal pill, quick.¡± Still thinking about the divine pill which rightfully belonged to it, the first thing it said was to ask for its precious treasure.


    Without even looking at it, Ye Qingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it back to you when we¡¯ve gotten out of the Reincarnation Hall.¡±


    ¡°Human, surely you aren¡¯t thinking about keeping it for yourself?¡± The little rascal stared suspiciously at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu decided to ignore it.


    ¡°By the way, the Deathlike Pill tasted pretty good and just like roasted peas. It¡¯s a pity its side effects are too strong. I still don¡¯t know what effects it has other than feigning death.¡± The silly dog appeared deep in afterthought as the fur all over its body became increasingly shiny and smooth. ¡°Zeze, it¡¯s kinda filling as well. I haven¡¯t felt so satiated, and in fact a little bloated, for a long time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s heart jolted when he heard this.


    This rice-bucket of a dog, which used to still feel hungry even after it had eaten a mountain of meat, is actually full at this time? Could one of the Deathlike Pills¡¯ effects be¡­ uh, to fill one¡¯s stomach?


    This is too far-fetched.


    The buffoonery of the silly dog helped time to pass rapidly.


    Another two hours later.


    The end of the tunnel was indistinctly approaching.


    ¡°Be careful, the Heavenly River is ahead. There should be many people by the riverside waiting for a ferry,¡± the million-year-old soul¡¯s voice rang out.


    Heavenly River?


    What¡¯s that?


    Ye Qingyu was puzzled as the end of the tunnel drew near.


    A black beach came into sight.


    The million-year-old soul¡¯s prediction was not wrong, for there were indeed countless figures standing on the black beach, appearing as if they were waiting for something. They were all powerful experts of various races, gathered in groups of two or three which were extremely vigilant against one another. A smell of blood pervaded the air while there were a considerable number of bodies strewn on the beach. These bodies had apparently not been dead for long, as evident from the pools of bloody mud caused by flesh blood soaking into the sand...


    When the two men walked out from the tunnel, they immediately attracted the notice of many experts who turned their heads back to look.


    Countless eye beams of various expressions swept back and forth across the duo unbridledly, but after discovering that the duo only had ordinary Saint realm cultivation, most of the experts unturned their heads and stared fixedly at a black river in the distance as if they were waiting for something, paying no further attention to the duo. There were a few, however, who laughed grimly as they carefully sized up the duo with hostile eyes.


    Ye Qingyu, too, ignored these people.


    His gaze swept across these people and fell upon the black river at the far end of the black beach.


    The river was approximately a kilometer wide, resembling a pitch-black spatial rift which traversed from east to west and divided the entire stretch of black beach into two. The surface of the river was like a shiny mirror and the waves on it were mild. At first glance, there seemed to be nothing strange about it, but a closer look would lead one to discover that the river water flowed in from the eastern Void and out into the western Void by passing through this more than a thousand square meters of black beach, forming the very picture of a river flowing through the heavens.


    He now understood what was going on.


    This was the Heavenly River which the million-year-old soul had mentioned.


    There were several thousand people stranded on the north shore of Heavenly River. Although the black river was only a kilometer wide, it served as a divine moat which all these experts were unable to cross. Seeing the looks of impatience and helplessness on the experts¡¯ faces, Ye Qingyu realized that there was certainly something odd about Heavenly River, or otherwise such a scene would not have transpired.


    He and Hu Bugui walked toward Heavenly River.


    They were stopped by several figures after walking just a few steps.


    ¡°Humans?¡± The figures were led by an eagle-headed, human-bodied expert who was dressed in black battle armor and gave off a fierce aura. He looked with knife-sharp eyes at the duo, saying, ¡°To think that a half-step Saint and a lower Saint would be lucky enough to reach the shore of Heavenly River. You must¡¯ve picked up quite a few treasures along the way, eh?¡±


    Beside him were six similarly eagle-headed, human-bodied foreign race experts who arched their postures to obstruct the duo¡¯s advance. There were another four of them who had covertly gone around the back to cut off the duo¡¯s retreat. As such, the duo had been subtly surrounded.


    The experts in the distance who saw what was going on seemed as if they had been inured to such a scene.


    A foreign race expert even said angrily, ¡°Dammit, we waited so long for two Human Race cretins to arrive, only for the Eaglehead Race to be a step faster...¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait for the next wave of cretins. Anyway, these two humans are too weak and don¡¯t seem to have any good stuff on them,¡± another expert said.


    Many experts watched the commotion from the sidelines.


    Among the crowd on the black beach in the distance, a masked figure whose entire body was wrapped in a black woolen cape turned his head toward this direction and took a glance, with a hint of a strange expression circulating in his eyes. However, he did not take any subsequent action. Beside him was a huge empty space which was caused by the fact that the other figures dared not get close to him and avoided him like the plague. Lying on the beach by his feet were a dozen or so foreign race experts who had only just died, as evident from the fresh blood flowing from them.


    ¡°You all¡­are going a bit too far,¡± a voice sounded.


    It belonged to a middle-aged female human Saint who could not refrain from speaking up upon seeing the perilous situation which the duo had fallen into. Beside her were a dozen or so Human Race experts who were all faintly wounded, apparently because they had relied on huddling together in numbers to keep a foothold on the black beach. Had they not done so, their circumstances would probably have become extremely dire too.


    The weakness of the Human Race had been completely shown up during this scramble for opportunities in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    ¡°Hoho, Orchid Saintess, you can barely even save yourself, yet you still dare to stick up for others.¡± The eagle-headed, human-bodied foreign race expert laughed grimly, a cruel and dark glimmer like that of a hawk flickering in his eyes. ¡°I advise you not to be a busybody, otherwise, heh heh...¡±


    A few other experts guffawed as well.


    This worried several experts beside Orchid Saintess.


    ¡°Orchid, keep your mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Words will invite trouble.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to keep ourselves safe.¡± A fairly handsome middle-aged human Saint hurriedly reached out a hand to tug Orchid Saintess. ¡°Orchid, don¡¯t concern yourself with them anymore or you¡¯ll bring trouble onto yourself. These two younger-generation humans have courted their own deaths by coming here without being strong enough. These kinds of idiots who don¡¯t know their limits deserve to die.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 986 He’s Ye Qingyu

    Chapter 986 ¨C He¡¯s Ye Qingyu


    ¡°But...¡± Orchid Saintess still could not bear to see this situation.


    Along the way, she had seen countless human brethren being slaughtered, and this deeply angered her. Given the unfavorable circumstances of the Human Race, it would only make sense for them to become more united than before so as to get through this ordeal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a busybody.¡± The handsome middle-aged human Saint spoke up once more and intended to hold back Orchid Saintess.


    The latter composedly evaded the outstretching hand of the former, then sighed before shouting toward Ye Qingyu and the others, ¡°My two young brothers over there, you mustn¡¯t be stubborn in this kind of situation. It¡¯s best if you turn in any valuable items you¡¯ve found along the way. As the saying goes, one has no need to worry about firewood as long as the green hills remain. Don¡¯t try to play tough.¡±


    This was all she could do.


    However, her words were met with grumbles and rebukes from several of her companions.


    ¡°Orchid, you talk too much.¡±


    ¡°If you continue to be a busybody, then leave. We can¡¯t protect you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, one should act according to one¡¯s ability.¡±


    Several human Saints who were led by the handsome middle-aged man revealed faces of some displeasure as they grew afraid of the possibility of trouble. They had painstakingly pulled together to come to the shore of the Heavenly River, and thus they deemed it a huge loss should this small matter incite the hostile and covetous foreign race experts to strike at them.


    Orchid Saintess lowered her head and sighed secretly.


    In the distance.


    ¡°Haha, this is the Human Race for you.¡± The eagle-headed, human-bodied Saint guffawed as he looked jestingly at Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it anger you that even the people of your own race have abandoned you? Zeze, this is the plight of the weak. We¡¯ll let you walk away alive if you hand in your treasures and cut off an arm each.¡±


    Insidiously affected by the pervasive, chaotic, and demonic cruel qi, aroused by the treasures in the various divine palaces linked together by the forked tunnels, and enveloped by the tumultuous and slaughterous aura, the Saint experts in the Reincarnation Hall who usually held themselves aloft were now behaving like thieves in troubled times, brazenly using force and coercion in this sort of environment.


    Ye Qingyu, too, began to laugh.


    ¡°You want my arm? Not until you give me your life."


    As soon as he spoke.


    A beam of bright-red sword will flowing light flashed fleetingly.


    The stroke was simply way too fast such that the leader of the eagle-headed, human-bodied Saint experts was slashed by it even before the smile on his face had frozen and he had made any reaction. Like a rotten log engulfed by divine flames, his body instantly turned into ashes and dispersed with the wind, disappearing among the universe. During that moment of dazzling brilliance, shooting stars streaked across the sky.


    In a flash, the red radiance returned to Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    It was the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill].


    ¡°The plight of the weak?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the other eagle-headed, human-bodied experts with chilly eyes. ¡°The true plight of the weak is that they don¡¯t know who the truly weak are.¡±


    ¡°How¡­ how dare you? You...¡± Shocked and furious, one of the experts raised a hand and pointed at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu could not be bothered to reply.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] in his hand burst out a splendor before he worked up the Divine Emperor sword will and, in a flash, formed dozens of phantoms which looked just like him in the Void. As the blood-red sword will in his hand flickered indistinctly, the crowd of eagle-headed, human-bodied experts felt their vision blurring. Before they could react, those phantoms crossed over all of them and fused into a single person.


    White robes, black hair, and a blood-red sword.


    In the same manner as their former leader, these experts simultaneously turned into ashes and dispersed. This was a sight which came close to the deadly beauty of the blooming of dozens of Bloodflame Devil Flowers.


    Given Ye Qingyu''s present strength, he was not disadvantaged when facing Great Saints and was undefeatable by anyone below a Great Saint.


    Moreover, he had summoned the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] this time, ensuring a speedy end to the battle. He then devoured and absorbed the yuan qi essence from these experts in his continued quest to store energy in the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill].


    The entire process happened all too quickly, such that everything had ended by the time the other people reacted. The outcome naturally left many people in astonishment.


    The eagle-headed, human-bodied race held immense power among the Vast Thousand Domains and was said to have produced a Quasi-emperor before. Backed up by a solid foundation, it had all along behaved with great prominence, arrogance, and power. Therefore, that it had been instantly mowed down by this white-robed young human left several foreign race experts dumbstruck.


    Orchid Saintess, too, widened her eyes in astonishment when she saw this scene.


    Just a while ago, she had, out of good intentions, provided a warning to these two younger-generation humans, for fear that they would be killed as a result of their foolhardy behavior. She had not expected that this white-robed young man would be so powerful, for when ever had the Human Race produced such an amazing and peerless talent? Could it be¡­


    The name of the young human talent who had rocked the Road of Chaos in recent times involuntarily popped up in her mind. Beside her, the Human Race experts who were led by the handsome middle-aged Saint were also astonished like never before. Their expressions became a little embarrassed when they recalled what they said earlier.


    The black-robed, hooded, and masked figure among the crowd by the Heavenly River also uttered a low cry, apparently also surprised by what had transpired. Although the glimmer in his eyes began to scorch, he eventually stopped looking at the scene and instead turned to gaze at the mirror-like surface of the Heavenly River as if waiting for something.


    After mercilessly slaying the experts of the eagle-headed, human-bodied race, Ye Qingyu walked toward the edge of the Heavenly River together with Hu Bugui.


    Countless pairs of eyes turned toward him again.


    The earlier battle had made many foreign race experts realize that these two humans were no kindly beings, hence they could not help becoming vigilant.


    ¡°Hmph, what a flex it was to kill just because of a few disagreeable words,¡± a voice sounded from the side.


    Pausing his footsteps, Ye Qingyu turned his head to look over.


    The voice came from a Feather Race expert with an indigo-blue face and cultivation which was around the pinnacle of the Saint realm. He wore a sneer on his face as he looked at Ye Qingyu with eager eyes. It was the same Saint who had made the remark about regretting not being the first to act against the duo when they were being obstructed by the eagle-headed, human-bodied experts, and who had called the duo cretins.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Qingyu''s gaze was sharp and extremely powerful.


    ¡°I said that you, human cretin, made a great flex by killing and sparing none almost as soon as you arrived. Is it because you look down on us Saints?¡± The Feather Race expert replied in a ghastly tone.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    A bad premonition abruptly arose in the indigo-blue-faced expert¡¯s mind.


    However, before he could react, his vision blurred as Ye Qingyu''s figure flashed and the Divine Emperor sword will reemerged. Human and sword eerily fused into one before sweeping past him in an interlocking fashion.


    ¡°You...¡± His figure froze.


    Without turning his head back, Ye Qingyu took step after step toward the edge of the Heavenly River.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The only person I look down on is you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s voice sounded like a judgement.


    Boom!


    A bright-red splendor flickered like flames and flowing light.


    The figure of the Feather Race expert turned into sparks and dissipated.


    Even until his death, he did not expect that an expert of this level would appear among the Human Race, which he had believed to be a bunch of cretins who could be chopped into pieces at any time. Despite his pinnacle Saint realm strength and cultivation, he was killed even before he had summoned his divine life weapon.


    Ye Qingyu''s footsteps were very light.


    There was silence all around.


    This time, nobody else dared to provoke him.


    If the deaths of dozens of eagle-headed, human-bodied race experts were not convincing enough, then the instantaneous death of this Feather Race pinnacle Saint should be sufficient to prove how terrifying this white-robed young human was. After all, for him to kill a pinnacle Saint at such speed probably meant that he was a Great Saint.


    Ye Qingyu walked to the riverside.


    Regardless of their race, every expert whom he passed by would turn their bodies and move away from him, afraid of blocking his way. The swift killing methods he had displayed had awed every foreign race expert such that nobody dared to look him in the eye anymore. When they saw his gaze sweeping toward them, they would hurriedly lower their heads in an unnatural fashion.


    When a few Human Race experts saw what was going on, they could not help feeling uplifted and somewhat elated.


    However, recalling that they did not take action and even dissuaded one another from doing anything when Ye Qingyu was surrounded, they concurrently felt ashamed and embarrassed as they walked forth to strike up a conversation with and cotton up to him.


    He paid no attention to them.


    However, when walking past Orchid Saintess, he paused his footsteps, turned his head, and offered a faint smile, saying, ¡°Senior, thank you for speaking up earlier.¡±


    Also rather embarrassed, she replied, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t help, I...¡±


    Ye Qingyu cut her short. ¡°No matter the case, it¡¯s always touching to see someone rendering timely assistance. I owe you a favor, Senior.¡±


    Stunned, she did not know what to say next.


    The present Ye Qingyu was completely different from the killing maniac of earlier.


    ¡°Haha, young brother, you¡¯re certainly really strong.¡± Wearing a smile on his face, the handsome middle-aged human Saint walked over and greeted Ye Qingyu. ¡°I, the Thousand Illusion Elder of the Water Moon Domain, had never thought that I¡¯d ever see a Heaven¡¯s prideling like you emerging among the Human Race. This is reassuring to me, haha. These people are also human Saints. For us to meet here can be considered predestined, so perhaps we could join forces...¡±


    Unexpectedly, however, Ye Qingyu did not even look at him.


    The smile on the Thousand Illusion Elder¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°What are you? How are you fit to join forces with me?¡±


    Laughing grimly, Ye Qingyu turned and left together with Hu Bugui, soon reaching the riverside.


    ¡°You...¡± The Thousand Illusion Elder gnashed his teeth as he gazed at Ye Qingyu''s back. He had felt grossly humiliated but, having seen how the Feather Race pinnacle Saint was killed as a result of saying one word too many, dared not say a further word, afraid of provoking this devilish youth.


    By this time, some among the foreign race experts standing by the side finally came to their senses.


    ¡°Aha, I know who he is already,¡± one of them exclaimed as if he suddenly saw the light.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, the [Ice Sword Killing God] and third deputy of the Human Race?¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 912 - Arrogant threa

    Chapter 912, Arrogant threat


    ¡°What? Another ten sects are injured? It has only been five days since the previous news!¡±


    ¡°Qin Zhishui, the City Lord of Matchless Blade City, also lost to that person, and is said to be badly injured... Sigh, this Qin Zhishui is Palace Lord Ye Qingyu''s best friend. It would be great if Palace Lord Ye Qingyu were in Snow Capital now. Given his strength, he could easily deal with that damn Wen Fusheng.¡±


    ¡°Ever since he came to our Heaven Wasteland Domain, he had wounded and killed at least eight hundred of the top experts... The martial world of Heaven Wasteland Domain soon won¡¯t be able to lift their heads.¡±


    ¡°According to our previous investigation, that Wen Fusheng is most likely using a false name. It is unknown where he is from, but his strength is at least at the Immortal Step realm. Adding to this, he is ruthless and arrogant. He challenged other martial artists to a duel and threatened to defeat all sects of the major Demon clans and Human Race all over Heaven Wasteland Domain. He wants to flip Heaven Wasteland Domain upside down. Moreover, every time someone takes up the challenge, they were beaten half dead and kicked off the stage.¡±


    ¡°If this continues, the experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain would be crushed to its lowest, and unable to rise again...¡±


    Lin Zheng carefully checked the official document, then said to the young imperial strategic adviser, ¡°Shang Rui, let the other courtiers know about the information on the official document.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The young adviser responded with a cupped fist salute, turned to face the other courtiers, and spoke in a serious tone of voice, ¡°Since yesterday, nobody has dared to take up Wen Fusheng''s challenge. He had put out the words that if no experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain show up within three days, then he will call the experts of Heaven Wasteland martial world... as sick dogs of Heaven Wasteland.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    An uproar broke out.


    In the world of martial arts, it was a great insult to the domain to call the experts sick dogs.


    ¡°Is there no one in Heaven Wasteland Domain who can compete with him?¡± Elder Liu Gelao was boiling with rage.


    Shang Rui shook his head, ¡°Lord Liu Gelao, please calm down, there are experts in Heaven Wasteland Domain, but there aren¡¯t many who could win against Wen Fusheng. Lord Hu Yu and the Demon King of the Snow Ground Demon Court Lord Yan Buhui all have the power to win against him. But, that Wen Fusheng is challenging the people of major sects, and it is obviously against the martial arts rules if a King of a foreign race or an expert of the empire took the challenge. He will take the opportunity to criticize us.¡±


    Lin Zheng nodded, evidently agreeing with Shang Rui¡¯s analysis.


    As an imperial strategic adviser, Shang Rui was a person of outstanding talent of the younger generation. He was good at what he does, had a rare calm mind, and was not fickle or impatient. He was a young official who Lin Zheng had personally cultivated.


    ¡°The impact of this matter should not be underestimated, especially since it is related to the affairs of the sects. It seems that it will need to be reported to Her Majesty for her to make a decision.¡± Lin Zheng put the official document aside.


    Then he took another two documents from the thick stack of files next to the table, unfolded them one by one. Scrunching up his brows and rubbing his temples, he then continued, ¡°There are two matters in the recent reports that are very strange. I think there is some connection between the two, but for the moment, I can''t figure it out. Since you are here today, let¡¯s discuss it together, feel free to express your views.¡±


    ¡°The matter that Minister Lin is talking about, could it be regarding the disappearance of the Brute Race of the northwest territory?¡± Liu Gelao suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Elder Liu Gelao is right. The Chi Wasteland Brute Race within the northwest barbarian territories is only a small tribe with less than ten thousand people, and has been living along the five thousand kilometers of west boundary of the northwest territory. There are no other races around within a thousand kilometer radius, so there has never been an expedition, and there is no news of an epidemic. They can be said to stand aloof from worldly affairs, but ten days ago they have disappeared mysteriously. The empire had sent people to check, and found that not only were there no signs of living beings, even the houses have gone missing. This really is too bizarre.¡± Lin Zheng again looked at the scrolls of documents in front of him, still finding it strange.


    ¡°The other matter that Lord is referring to that is associated with this, could it have something to do with another super Chamber of Commerce, the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce?¡± Shang Rui immediately reacted. ¡°Lord thinks that this matter has something to do with the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    Lin Zheng nodded, turning to look at the courtiers again, ¡°I believe everyone have seen the official document that the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce submitted the day before. They proposed to buy the usage rights to the five thousand kilometers of west boundary of the northwest territory for one hundred years. Not only did they offer a very high price, but also promised to share ten percent of profits to the Heaven Wasteland imperial court. They said that the area was the former encampment of the Chi Brute Race. These two matters can¡¯t just be a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Minister Lin''s worries are reasonable, thousands of kilometers of the northwest territory are barren land, where there are no resources. Why do they have to offer such a high price to buy the land, but also only request for one hundred years of usage rights. Don¡¯t tell me they plan to open up land for agriculture and forestation?¡±


    ¡°These chambers of commerce all come to Heaven Wasteland Domain to rake in money, they would not have plans of forestation and land creation.¡±


    ¡°The boundary they were going to buy happened to be the place where the Chi Wasteland Brute Race, who had disappeared overnight, lived. I do believe that there is something fishy in this matter.¡±


    The several courtiers were furious again.


    As soon as the Chi Wasteland Brute Race had disappeared, the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce proposed to buy their land. It was too coincidental.


    The disappearance of the entire Chi Wasteland Brute Race was too bizarre, and the true intention of the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce was also too hard to fathom. However, there was one thing that was certain: things would not be as simple as it seems. There must be a great secret, otherwise the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce would not have offered such a generous price. Businessmen always pursue profits and benefits. They had invested so much, thus the expected harvest must be even greater. That was why Lin Zheng had been slow to respond.


    Everybody felt a headache coming on. The complexity of the situation was more terrifying than predicted.


    It was at this moment that there was a sudden movement in the hallway of the side palace hall.


    A bodyguard darted over and knelt down.


    ¡°Lord, Li Wanhai, the chief supervisor of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce asks to see you,¡± the bodyguard informed loudly.


    Following this remark, all the discussions in the hall came to an abrupt end.


    All the officials glanced at each other. They obviously understood what Li Wanhai¡¯s purpose of coming here was.


    Lin Zheng maintained an indifferent expression, neither swiftly nor slowly put away the two documents in front to the original place, and then responded, ¡°Invite him in.¡±


    After a while, two figures came in from the outside.


    The first who strode in was a man who looked around forty or fifty years old and was very broad. He had a beard that seemed to have been trimmed with a sword, and his lips were thin and pale. There was constantly a hint of sharpness and shrewdness emitting from his eyes. He was dressed in a dark purple silk robe, with a white-jade hat crowning his head and a tassel made of gold and silver threads and jade beads, exuding a noble air.


    He was followed by a seventeen- to eighteen-year-old attendant, whose hair was bunched up and dressed in a blue-grey plain cotton robe.


    Some of the important courtiers that were present had followed Lin Zheng to welcome Li Wanhai before, including Heng Weilin and Shang Rui. Thus they naturally recognied him with one glance, while it was the first time that the others saw the members of the legendary Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce that were stationed in Heaven Wasteland Domain, and unconsciously studied him a little longer.


    Li Wanhai was not a simple person.


    As one of the trusted aides of Fu Tianao, he had taken on the role of chief supervisor of the encampment site in Heaven Connect City for more than one hundred years, and held and exercised power and control to all large and small affairs in the encampment. Since Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce was settled in Heaven Wasteland Domain, Fu Tianao had send him over for the purpose of maximizing benefits in the shortest time possible, as well as investigate the feasibility of the manufacture of heavy weapons in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    For the super-large chambers of commerce, businesses such as agriculture, forestry and livestock only returned little sprofits, and to be able to work with the rulers in the domain, monopolizing the manufacture of weapons and battleships was the real ¡°fat sheep¡± that they wanted to swallow.


    Therefore, since Li Wanhai had come to Heaven Wasteland Domain, in addition to sweeping the market at the fastest speed, and the implementation of resource exchange, he also had to constantly investigate the strength of Heaven Wasteland Domain, to ensure that the news obtained will become the bargaining chips in future negotiations with the Heavenly Wasteland imperial court.


    Lin Zheng was naturally aware of this matter.


    But he did not intervene.


    First of all, although they had never left Heaven Wasteland Domain, the opening of the Domain Gate had allowed them to touch upon a little of the information and channels from all sides, as well as the conduct and actions of these super chambers of commerce. The manufacture of heavy weapons and airships was indeed what Heaven Wasteland Domain lacked and most urgently needed. If these super-large chambers of commerce could really bring them resources, then it was worth investing a little more.


    In the main hall.


    Li Wanhai cast a disdainful glance at the courtiers of the Heaven Wasteland Empire, and gave smile. He did not bow nor did he say a word.


    After a few minutes of silence.


    A small smile pulled the corners of Lin Zheng¡¯s mouth, he slowly got up, and said indifferently, ¡°Chief Supervisor Li Wanhai has to deal with numerous affairs every day, I did not expect you come to my humble home. What is the matter?¡±


    Li Wanhai gave a faint smile upon hearing this and answered frankly, ¡°The reason I came here, I believe Minister Lin and the others already know. My family¡¯s young master had stayed in the residence for several days, and the imperial guards had not retreated a single step. Today I came to remind Lord Lin that young master has no patience left anymore, and ask you to give an order to withdraw your troops. Otherwise, once young master strikes back, the next thing that may happen is not something I can control, and not something you can take responsibility for.¡±


    There was an undisguised threat in his tone of voice.


    ¡°The outcome of this matter is of great importance and is not something that can be decided in a moment. I ask Chief Supervisor Li Wanhai to wait a few more days.¡± Lin Zheng did not seemed to be enraged by him, his expression was still calm and imposing. ¡°I will inform Her Majesty, and ask Her Majesty to make a decision. Soon there will be an outcome. Chief Supervisor Li Wanhai, please be patient.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wait patiently? Young master has most likely run out of patience.¡± Li Wanhai smiled. ¡°These days, I have been trying to pacify young master with the cooperation between the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce and Heaven Wasteland Domain, so that he temporarily stays in the residence and does not cause trouble. Only then can we live together in harmony, but you are not giving face to our chamber of commerce. If it goes on like this, then forgive me for not being able to take our cooperation into consideration.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 987 The Netherworld Ferryboa

    Chapter t


    Over the past half a year and more, the name Ye Qingyu had gained immense prestige and resounded throughout the Road of Chaos.


    As the political and economic center of the Vast Thousand Domains, the Chaotic Ruins Domain was naturally the focus of various large domains¡¯ attention. Any matter, big or small, which occurred along the Road of Chaos would spread to every domain at the fastest speed possible. Hence, for a period of time, the name Ye Qingyu had also spread frantically throughout the domains of all sizes among the Vast Thousand Domains. No matter whether the powers-that-be in each domain were astonished, disdainful, unconvinced, or otherwise, it could not be denied that the name [Ice Sword Killing God] had become significantly well-known. This was why it was inevitable that a few fast-thinking experts among those on the black beach would figure out Ye Qingyu''s true identity.


    As whispered discussions took place among the crowd, some of those who still did not recognize him, including a few old creatures who had not had any news sources for a long time, began to understand the origin of this young human.


    For a time, there was awe in many of the eyes looking at Ye Qingyu.


    If, before seeing the [Ice Sword Killing God] in person, many experts were unconvinced by his impressive battle achievements and privately believed it all to be groundless tales because a tiny and newborn domain could not have produced such an amazing talent, then all these suspicions disappeared in a flash at this time.


    To instantly kill a pinnacle Saint and still have energy to spare ¨C what could such a cultivation be if not gifted?


    The three incredible and soul-capturing sword strokes from earlier had proven everything.


    Deep in regret, the expression on the Thousand Illusion Elder¡¯s face changed continually. Had he known about this person¡¯s origin, he would have stepped forward without hesitation. At least, by posturing, he could have established friendly terms with this Human Race upstart. Given the manifold dangers lurking in the Reincarnation Hall, he could probably have obtained protection from this person, but now¡­ His heart was a mix of regret, embarrassment, and anger.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯d thought that the third deputy of the Human Race would be someone incredible. To think that he would instead be so small-minded, intolerant, ruthless, and combative. This is truly disappointing,¡± he said in resentment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We aren¡¯t even relying on him and were merely greeting him to show our friendliness toward our own race. To think that he would pull a long face instead.¡±


    ¡°As they say, it¡¯s hard for a youth to not feel big-headed when he has achieved some success.¡±


    ¡°Judging from his behavior, he must be the kind that offends people frequently. He probably won¡¯t live too long.¡±


    Several other Human Race experts were also regretful and angry.


    They were outraged by Ye Qingyu''s apathy and disdain toward them.


    As she observed the reactions of these people, the sharp-minded Orchid Saintess could not help sighing inwardly.


    By this time, she was somewhat regretful of teaming up with these people whose behaviors had been deplorable. At the beginning, they were not interested in saving a fellow human from a predicament and had no feelings for their own kind. And now, they instead cottoned up to him after seeing how powerful he was, yet started to vilify him using poisonous words after they were rejected. This sort of moral quality was simply too terrible.


    However, when she remembered the dangers in the Reincarnation Hall and the consequences if she was unable to obtain that thing, she decided to speak no more and stick with this bunch of human experts. After all, as fellow humans, they were a little more trustworthy than foreign race experts.


    She could not help feeling somewhat envious as she looked at the white-robed youth by the riverside.


    ¡­


    Ye Qingyu finally understood why so many experts were standing by the Heavenly River instead of flying across it.


    This was because the water of the Heavenly River could drown even a Great Saint.


    Although the mirror-like surface looked calm, there were dark currents surging beneath and a strange power of laws pervading the air above, thereby rendering flight unviable. Before Ye Qingyu and Hu Bugui had arrived here, it was said that several hundred martial experts, including four Great Saints, had fallen into the black water of the Heavenly River while attempting to cross it via flight, instantly turning into white bones and sinking to the bottom of the river.


    When Ye Qingyu tossed a top-grade spiritual equipment made of divine material into the river shoal, it turned into a puff of green smoke and disappeared as soon as it was submerged by the water.


    ¡°The water of the Heavenly River is said to be taken from the River of Hell by the Chaos Demon Emperor. It¡¯s difficult for deities and demons alike to cross it, for the only way is to take the Netherworld Ferryboat, which is precisely what these people standing by the shore are waiting for. Little Ye Qingyu, be patient and observe quietly for a while.¡± The million-year-old soul transmitted.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The shore by the Heavenly River fell into silence once more.


    Half an hour passed in a twinkling.


    More experts from various races successively arrived from the exits of the several hundred stone-walled tunnels, which together resembled a honeycomb on the stone walls, in the distance. This triggered a small stir as cases of robbery occurred once more, resulting in deaths and injuries.


    The expressions of the experts on the black beach suddenly became animated.


    Drifting wobblingly, a small boat was arriving from the far end of the Heavenly River. It was dark-red in color and seemed to be made from ten-thousand-year-old rotten wood, such was how terribly mottled it was. It looked like an old fishing boat which had been in operation for fifty to sixty years and would sink as soon as it was assailed by the slightest of storms. An emaciated figure was standing at the back of the boat, with both hands holding on to a black bamboo pole which he continually swept below the water surface to row the boat forward at an extremely slow speed.


    The Netherworld Ferryboat.


    It had finally arrived.


    ¡°It¡¯s our, [Haze Valley¡¯s], turn to cross the river. We¡¯ve been waiting for more than eight hours.¡± A group of strange-looking experts, who each had four ears and one eye, began to clamor. They were indeed the group who arrived at the riverside the earliest.


    However, this proposal was not accepted by many other groups of experts.


    ¡°Heh heh, what a joke. Who cares about who came first at this time? Whoever''s fist is bigger gets to go on the boat, while the weak shall move aside.¡±


    ¡°Zeze, the Netherworld Ferryboat can only accommodate ten at a time. I¡¯m taking one spot for sure.¡±


    ¡°We, [Void Mountain], will be taking three spots.¡±


    As the Netherworld Ferryboat gradually drew near, the situation and atmosphere by the riverside intensified, with swords and halberds being unsheathed and crossbows being drawn.


    Ye Qingyu remained unmoved.


    His eyes remained fixed upon the gradually-nearing Netherworld Ferryboat.


    ¡°Huh? That boatman seems a bit weird.¡± Hu Bugui could not help voicing out.


    ¡°It¡¯s a headless scarecrow.¡± Ye Qingyu had long discerned.


    The boatman standing on the Netherworld Ferryboat was not a living person but a simply-made scarecrow. It was draped in a straw rain cape and was covered by a bamboo hat atop its headless body, resembling an evil spirit. Its actions were even slower and more sluggish than those of the lowest-grade puppet. It hence paddled the boat at an extremely slow rate, and that was why the boat was moving so slowly.


    ¡°A scarecrow? Why, really? Is it a living or a dead thing?¡± As the boat continually drew near, Hu Bugui was soon able to see it clearly and became astounded.


    The silly dog rolled its eyes wildly. ¡°Hmm, it doesn¡¯t look tasty¡­ I have completely no appetite now.¡±


    Ye Qingyu instructed without saying anything else, ¡°Prepare to get on the boat.¡±


    This was indeed not the time for good manners and being particular about first come, first served. Strength would do the talking, and whoever''s fist was bigger would get to go on the boat.


    Just then, a commotion was heard from the back, followed by low cries from among the crowd.


    Ye Qingyu subconsciously turned his head back to look.


    Two figures, one male and one female, walked out from a tunnel exit. Both of them were extremely young and elegant, with the male possessing a dignified bearing and immense qi, while the female was as pure as snow and as otherworldly as a fairy. They attracted the gazes of countless people as soon as they appeared, both emitting a powerful aura which could not be any more compelling.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Four Stars holy girl and the Third Prince of the Mizar Race.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt a jolt in his heart.


    He had never imagined that this duo would arrive even later than himself.


    He figured that they had probably been held up for some time in the labyrinth, and had most likely obtained considerable gains along the way.


    ¡°My pleasure to meet you, Your Highnesses.¡±


    The Thousand Illusion Elder promptly went forth and saluted.


    The duo were long-renowned young Heaven¡¯s pridelings whose backgrounds were extensive and deep. Hence, there were even more people who recognized this duo than those who recognized Ye Qingyu, while the Thousand Illusion Elder¡¯s party behaved a lot warmer than when they greeted Ye Qingyu, to the extent that they were nearly grovelling as they greeted.


    ¡°Hello, Thousand Illusion Elder and seniors.¡± The Four Stars holy girl greeted back laughingly.


    Yin Kaishan, the third prince, also nodded faintly.


    Orchid Saintess also went up to greet them.


    ¡°We meet again, Elder Sister Orchid.¡± The Four Stars holy girl greeted in a more intimate tone than before, revealing that she was acquainted with Orchid Saintess.


    ¡°Your Highness, your usual elegance is so enviable.¡± The latter remarked with a smile.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re all from the Human Race, we may as well travel together. This way, we can protect each other.¡± The holy girl suggested.


    The Thousand Illusion Elder and the others were overjoyed.


    ¡°That¡¯s more than we can wish for. Your Highness¡¯ kindness is admirable. By comparison, those who¡¯ve gained undeserved reputation yet behave arrogantly and viciously have little persuasive power despite become deputies,¡± the Thousand Illusion Elder mocked indirectly.


    Although Orchid Saintess knew who he was referring to, this was not the time for rebuttal.


    The Four Stars holy girl smiled faintly and did not say anything further.


    Under her and the Third Prince of the Mizar Race¡¯s lead, the Thousand Illusion Elder¡¯s party soon arrived by the riverside. The experts of other races, who also recognized the duo and knew that they were no kind beings, dared not provoke them and hurriedly moved aside to prevent themselves from getting into a conflict with these two young Heaven¡¯s pridelings. As the Four Stars holy girl was a Human Race Heaven¡¯s prideling and the Mizar Race was closely similar to and on friendly terms with the Human Race, this joint force could therefore be considered a human camp.


    Soon, the Netherworld Ferryboat came alongside.


    ¡°Attention everyone, the ferry this time shall be taken by the Four Stars Sect on behalf of the Human Race. Please wait for the next ferry in order to avoid unpleasantness.¡± The Four Stars holy girl spoke up as she turned toward the crowd on the shore and cupped her hands gently. Although she looked polite, her tone was chilly and her words contained an unmistakable will.


    With that, she vanished effortlessly and reappeared on the Netherworld Ferryboat the next moment.


    Also onboard was the Third Prince of the Mizar Race.


    He was like the holy girl¡¯s shadow in the way he followed her so closely.


    ¡°Sister Orchid and Thousand Illusion Elder, please.¡± Smiling faintly, the holy girl stood on the boat and made an inviting gesture.


    ¡°This...¡± So excited that his body trembled all over, the Thousand Illusion Elder expressed his thanks profusely. ¡°Thank you so much, Your Highness.¡±


    With that, he hurriedly boarded the ferry.


    When passing by Ye Qingyu, he even smiled deliberately and looked the latter in the eye provocatively.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 988 Why Is This So

    Chapter 988 ¨C Why Is This So


    Remaining silent, Ye Qingyu paid no attention to the Thousand Illusion Elder.


    ¡°Dammit, a dog acting all haughty just because he has a powerful backer¡­ Son of a bitch.¡± Instead, it was Hu Bugui who could not help cursing in disdain.


    The next moment, he was bitten on his heels b the silly dog Little Nine.


    ¡°I¡¯ve put up with you long enough,¡± Little Nine uttered a low growl. It had been abused by Hu Bugui to the point that it could not talk back when it mistakenly ate the Deathlike Pill, and now finally found an opportunity to get even. ¡°Explain to me, what¡¯s wrong with dogs and bitches?¡±


    The latter screamed in agony at once.


    The people who witnessed this were rendered speechless.


    In a twinkling, six people including Orchid Saintess had boarded the Netherworld Ferry.


    ¡°Four Stars holy girl, you¡¯re too much.¡± A foreign race expert could not help speaking up. ¡°It¡¯s your own fault that you came late, and while it may be acceptable if you had taken just a spot for yourself, you instead had to help this useless bunch to get onboard as well. Is it because you have no regard for other races?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a bit too much.¡±


    ¡°We came first and have been waiting for two hours already. Don¡¯t overdo things, Four Stars holy girl.¡±


    ¡°Why not we have a fight to the death, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, get onboard and let our swords do the talking.¡±


    As they saw the number of seats on the Netherworld Ferryboat decreasing, the experts of various races who had been bitterly waiting on the black beach became desperate and riled. A small number of figures among the crowd moreso fanned the flames and worked up the crowd¡¯s anger. Many figures swiftly drew near to the Netherworld Ferryboat and unsheathed their weapons, with their yuan qi surging and their demonic qi agitated. It appeared that a fierce battle was set to break out.


    On the boat.


    The Thousand Illusion Elder and the others trembled in fear.


    If a fight really transpired, they would definitely be the first bunch of cannon fodder.


    However, the Four Stars holy girl remained perfectly calm.


    Her white robes were most striking against the black boat and black river, bringing to mind a lotus among a corrupted world. She seemed to be undisturbed by the scorching atmosphere as she gently combed her hair with her fingers before turning her back toward the crowd, paying absolutely no regard to the various races on shore. Her eyes indifferently gazed toward the distance of the Heavenly River, completely ignoring what was behind her, as if she wanted nothing but to take a good look at the scenery.


    Instead, the Third Prince of the Mizar Race, who had been standing beside her like a shadow all this time, took a step forward.


    He casually flicked his hand.


    Chi!


    An invisible burst of qi flashed in the Void and swiftly drew a finger-wide mark on the black beach.


    ¡°Anyone who crosses this line shall die.¡±


    A frosty and indifferent voice was clearly uttered from Yin Kaishan¡¯s mouth.


    Smacking of a war god who had descended from the sun to this world and resembling an insurmountable golden mountain, this golden-armored and golden-halberd-bearing burly man stood on the Netherworld Ferryboat with his messy hair fluttering. The fine line he had casually drawn on the beach beneath the ferry was akin to a line of divine punishment, obstructing all of the foreign race experts. Like a bonfire which had been doused by a pail of icy water, the originally-riled scene became quiet and cold.


    The Third Prince of the Mizar Race¡¯s War God title had awed the Vast Thousand Domains.


    He was the biggest martial maniac among the younger generation of Heaven¡¯s pridelings and was born to become a war general, possessing not only extraordinary strength but also the purest ancient bloodline of the Mizar Race. He was said to be a descendant of the Sun God, and had used his golden halberd to kill a half step Great Saint just three months ago. After hearing the tough words of such a character and reflecting that they themselves had not attained Great Saint realm cultivation, the experts hurriedly retreated.


    Among the Vast Thousand Domains, almost everyone knew that while Yin Kaishan was a man of few words, every word of his carried huge weight, and he always walked the talk. Everyone also knew that he was madly infatuated with the Four Stars holy girl and would not hesitate at all to slay deities and demons as long as it was for her sake.


    In short, this burly man was a martial maniac and someone who would give everything for the woman of his heart.


    Even a Great Saint would probably frown at the prospect of fighting against such a maniac.


    The experts who had been enraged like never before began to calm down and hurriedly retreated.


    After all, the Netherworld Ferry would not be gone forever and would eventually return, and so it was just a matter of being delayed by some time. Besides, crossing the river a little later did not necessarily mean that they would therefore miss out on an extraordinary opportunity. Hence, there was no need to provoke this martial maniac over this matter, not to mention that the Mizar Race was a large race among contemporary times, which meant that provoking him would be even more costly.


    The crowd thus stepped back.


    Only one person walked forth.


    It was the mysterious person, in a black cloak and hood, who had been hiding among the crowd all this time.


    Step after step, he walked out of the crowd and toward the fine line on the black beach.


    For a moment, countless pairs of eyes fell upon him.


    Is he not afraid of death?


    Many experts were surprised.


    However, just as everyone was looking attentively at him, he raised his legs and stepped across the fine line before his figure flashed and reappeared on the Netherworld Ferryboat. Although this process was not the fastest, Yin Kaishan did not take any action to obstruct him or say a single word, and instead simply stood where he was and offered no response up until the mysterious person had boarded the ferry.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Several experts were bewildered.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that anyone who crosses the line will die?¡±


    ¡°How did he get across?¡±


    ¡°Is¡­ this a joke?¡±


    Many experts could not help questioning loudly.


    The Third Prince of the Mizar Race said plainly, ¡°He¡¯s a human, and, on top of that, is qualified enough in terms of strength to board the ferry.¡±


    Many experts on the black beach were dumbfounded.


    It was at this time that they suddenly remembered what the Four Stars holy girl said when she first boarded the ferry ¨C that she had taken up this ferry trip on behalf of the Human Race. Therefore, when the Third Prince of the Mizar Race said that ¡°anyone who crosses this line shall die¡±, he was referring to non-human transgressors. Conversely, human Saint experts who were strong enough were allowed to cross the line and board the ferry.


    This¡­


    A few foreign race experts suddenly became a little envious of the Human Race.


    Not too long ago, the Human Race had been at an absolute disadvantage on this beach and was getting squeezed and bullied, such that even the human Saint experts dared not speak up despite their anger. Unexpectedly, the winds had changed in a twinkling, and the Human Race had gained the advantage by this time. Instead, it was those who had looked down on the Human Race who now lowered their heads and were afraid to say a word.


    On the boat, the Thousand Illusion Elder and the other three human martial experts felt excited and grateful at once.


    ¡°We¡¯ve long heard about Your Highness¡¯ kind heart. Your steadfast protection of the Human Race is truly and timelessly glorious.¡± The Thousand Illusion Elder cupped his hands and saluted toward the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s back. ¡°Your Highness¡¯ kindness is many times greater than that of those opportunistic bastards who have taken up deputy positions yet only know how to flaunt their prestige and status. This is how a true human Heaven¡¯s prideling should behave.¡±


    ¡°Spot on.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if certain people would feel ashamed.¡±


    Two of the other human Saint experts chimed in.


    The ¡°certain people¡± they spoke of was naturally referring to Ye Qingyu, the third deputy of the Human Race.


    Everyone knew about the matter which took place on Taowu Mountain Ridge in the Black Demon Abyss a while back, in which the Four Stars holy girl framed Ye Qingyu while he angrily branded her a rat which had deceived the world to gain fame. Since then, there had been a grudge, which could possibly even be described as an enmity, between these two young human Heaven¡¯s pridelings. Hence, having taken up the protection offered by the Four Stars holy girl, the Thousand Illusion Elder and the others were absolutely not afraid of offending Ye Qingyu, and they thus spoke loud enough for everyone nearby to hear them, albeit not to the extent of shouting.


    It was clear that they were deliberately trying to sully Ye Qingyu''s name.


    A disgust involuntarily arose in Orchid Saintess¡¯ heart as she watched this going on. She used to believe that the Thousand Illusion Elder had a decent character and disposition, yet he had unexpectedly become so low-minded on this day. Being a dignified Saint expert and an elderly senior, it did not seem quite like him to say these kinds of things on such an occasion in order to curry favor with the Four Star holy girl. Although Ye Qingyu had slighted the party a while ago, they had brought it upon themselves after all.


    However, because of her dependence on them, she could not say much and moreso could not afford to offend the Four Stars holy girl by retorting the Thousand Illusion Elder and the others All she could do was to keep a straight face as she stood by the side while inwardly resolving to make a clean break with the Thousand Illusion Elder and the others if she successfully got out alive from this expedition.


    For a time, many pairs of eyes fell upon Ye Qingyu.


    The foreign race experts were certainly happy to watch a drama play out among the Human Race.


    They had long heard rumors about the discord between these two human Heaven¡¯s pridelings, and now that they had personally seen that this was indeed a thing, they were hoping that the two would fight.


    On the black beach.


    Hu Bugui¡¯s countenance changed then and there.


    He was about to say something...


    However, Ye Qingyu waved his hands gently and laughed before saying composedly, ¡°What a bunch of clowns and evil spirits that ain¡¯t worth mentioning¡­ Big brother Hu Bugui, let¡¯s get on the boat.¡± With that, he walked toward to the Netherworld Ferryboat, intent on boarding it.


    This caused everyone¡¯s heart to flutter.


    The foreign race experts within a hundred meters hurriedly backed off as fast as they could.


    They were afraid that, by being too near, they would be harmed should the two maniacs that were Ye Qingyu and Yin Kaishan come to blows.


    Meanwhile, Hu Bugui summoned the emperor qi tile while allowing the silly dog to bite onto his right heel like a koala bear following closely behind him. At this time, he absolutely could not afford to hinder the momentum of Ye Qingyu no matter what. Having been in life-and-death situations before, a fight was no big deal to him.


    However, what surprised everyone was that the battle which they had thought was inevitable did not break out.


    Ye Qingyu gently stepped across the fine line which Yin Kaishan had drawn and swiftly boarded the ferry, while behind him, Hu Bugui soon did the same. Throughout this process, the Third Prince of the Mizar Race offered no form of obstruction and response, allowing the duo to easily get onboard.


    This¡­


    What¡¯s going on?


    Without mentioning the bewilderment of the experts from various large races, even the Thousand Illusion Elder and the others on the Netherworld Ferryboat were stunned.


    This isn¡¯t right. How is it possible that the Four Stars holy girl would tolerate her enemy, Ye Qingyu, boarding the ferry? And why is Yin Kaishan not angry at the man who had once insulted the girl he¡¯s crazy over, unlike what the rumors say? Could it be that those rumors are false and there¡¯s actually no feud between these two Heaven¡¯s pridelings? Or is it that the holy girl has no choice but to submit to Ye Qingyu now that he¡¯s the third deputy of the Human Race?


    The Thousand Illusion Elder, who had been feeling triumphant just a moment ago, instantly became disturbed and fearful.


    He realized that he might have made a huge mistake.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 913 - Palace Lord Ye returns?

    Chapter 913, Palace Lord Ye returns?


    ¡°What does that mean? A threat?¡± Liu Gelao couldn¡¯t help slamming the table, standing up abruptly.


    ¡°You guys have done something wrong, yet you came to question us? Do you think the lives of my Heaven Wasteland people are worthless?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, one pays a life with one''s life, don''t tell me that Chief Supervisor Li Wanhai does not understand this simple rule?¡±


    Li Wanhai''s attitude, which was arrogant and aggressive, had immediately infuriated all the important officials of the empire that were present.


    Li Wanhai simply sneered, without even casting a glance at those people.


    To tell the truth, he indeed did not take the so-called important courtiers of the empire seriously at all. To him they were just a group of frogs. Although they might have a bit of a status in Heaven Wasteland Domain, but in the Vast Thousand Domains they were just nobody, right? Li Wanhai, who had traveled across many domains, was seen as a distinguished guest to all. Even the Prince of the Dragon Blood imperial court, which had been suppressing Heaven Wasteland Domain to a miserable state in the recent period, also only had equal status to him. In his eyes, the present Heaven Wasteland Domain was nothing but a little village. If there was someone that he feared in the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain then it would be the murderous demon Ye Qingyu.


    Li Wanhai felt that he had already given enough face to the stupid and ignorant imperial officials of the empire by coming in person today.


    ¡°Chief Supervisor Li Wanhai, this is indeed no small matter, wait until I inform Her Majesty...¡± Lin Zheng also did not want to tear open the face of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce.


    But Li Wanhai coldly sneered, interrupting Lin Zheng, ¡°Well, Lord Lin Zheng, I do not have time to haggle with you, the reason you are delaying this is just to get more benefits. Haha, how about this, from the offer before, the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce is willing to add another one percent, and this will be the end of the matter, and we will both be happy.¡±


    When Li Wanhai finished and saw that Lin Zheng gave no response, his eyes flashed and he added, ¡°As for the families of the three lowly servants, they are making a clamour, but that''s only because of greed. You do not have to worry, my Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce have our own way to seal their mouth. I have seen too many of these unruly people... I also must advise you guys that gratitude and contentment are important. My Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce has already backed down, don¡¯t be too greedy and try to swallow an elephant. To tell you the truth, your Heaven Wasteland Empire does not have much qualifications to bargain with my Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    He had directly spoken out his conditions.


    Upon hearing these words, the faces of the important officials all darkened; however Lin Zheng gently waved his hand, motioning them to restrain their anger.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent and tense.


    Lin Zheng slowly sat back down on his mahogany chair, and did not say a word, seemingly pondering about something.


    To tell the truth, Li Wanhai was aggressive and threatening, and it would be a lie if Lin Zheng said that he was not angry. He, who had been sitting firmly on the minister chair for so many years, was not a person that was easy to deal with, nor had he not encountered difficulties before. However, he was still hesitant after weighing the pros and cons of the present matter. There was no clear direction.


    The retreat of Fu Tianao, for the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, was nothing but a little piece of minced pork. In fact the condition they proposed was more like they were getting rid of a beggar, and it was obvious that the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce looked down on Heaven Wasteland Domain. However the strength of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce did indeed make his threat become very weighty. The loss of the opportunity of cooperation was probably only the first step, that Fu Tianao would most likely not let go of Heaven Wasteland Domain that easily.


    This was the focus of Lin Zheng''s hesitation.


    But today if they really did exempt Fu Yan from punishment, then it would be a very bad sign. With this precedent, the other large or small foreign chambers of commerce would follow suit, and Heaven Wasteland Domain would lose its majesty. For Heaven Wasteland Domain, the subsequent situation would gradually spiral out of control, until the authority of the empire was under threat. In less than three years, the cracks accumulated in Heaven Wasteland Empire would lead to the lost hearts and minds of the citizens, and it would be tantamount to the loss of the foundation. In the long term, in less than half a year, the Heaven Wasteland Domain was bound to become a mess.


    In the end, the empire was not strong enough.


    A weak country had no diplomacy to speak of.


    If the strength of Heaven Wasteland Empire were a little stronger, how would the chambers of commerce dare to be so arrogant and domineering?


    Lin Zheng sighed inwardly, suppressing his anger, before he lifted his eyes, and finally spoke, ¡°I already understand the sincerity of the President of your Chamber of Commerce, but this is an important matter, and not something that a little Right Minister could make a decision. I need to report to the Empress before I can give a final answer.¡±


    Lin Zheng wanted to delay the matter for a few more days until the Empress returned, in order to ask for instructions on what to do.


    But Li Wanhai was clearly reluctant to give him any more time.


    His face grew serious, eyes flickering a ferocious light, saying, ¡°Lord Lin Zheng takes care of the political affairs on behalf of the imperial court, how would you not have the authority to take care of a little dispute. Our president has little patience left, I have to hear a reply from you soon, if there is no clear answer by today, then my Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce has no choice but to do something to show our stance. At that time, you people would be on our knees begging the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce for mercy. Haha at that time, it would be too late to regret it.¡±


    The scene suddenly turned serious and biting cold.


    The people present could not suppress their anger any longer.


    Li Wanhai was still smiling coldly.


    At this time--


    ¡°Lord, commander Wang Lijin of the Light Palace asks to see you,¡± another bodyguard came in to inform.


    Huh?


    What was he doing here?


    Lin Zheng, Heng Weilin and the other officials were all somewhat puzzled when they heard the report from the bodyguard.


    Although they had not met Wang Lijin before, they had heard rumours about him circulating around the imperial capital.


    The fatty was considered as one of the few older courtiers, but also a gambling addict, who had even gambled his official seal. Not many people really had a good opinion of him. Back in the beginning of the empire, the fatty had always been considered the worst among the leading commander figures, and being a disgraceful existence. However, after the Battle of the Light Palace, in which the fatty unbelievably counterattacked, Palace Lord Ye Qingyu had put him into an important position.


    But when everyone thought that the fatty was going to correct himself and start a new life, he went back to his old ways in the shortest possible time, and was once again addicted to gambling, becoming how he used to be in the past.


    So the fatty''s assessment in the imperial capital was not particularly good.


    Fortunately, the fatty rarely fooled around, hardly left the Light City, and had never harmed other troops. Thus, Lin Zheng and the others did not control him. Moreover, he was a trusted aide of Palace Lord Ye Qingyu.


    But why did he come here today all of a sudden?


    Everybody had a dazed look of bewilderment.


    ¡°Let him in,¡± Lin Zheng responded in a loud voice after a thought.


    Although there was a problem with his character, he was still the Commander of the Soldiers camp of the Light City, as well as being Ye Qingyu''s trusted aide. Thus he must not treat him with disrespect.


    Soon, a chubby figure appeared in the main hall.


    ¡°Hey... Lord Lin Zheng, Lord Liu Gelao, and other Lords, long time no see!¡± Wearing the same disreputable and obsequious smile, he acted out his distinctive character. The commander of the Light camp had profound strength, but could not control his very large body. He was clad in an armour that did not fit his body, and seemed to have rushed here in a hurry. His armour was not dressed neatly, and was a bit breathless.


    And in his hand, he was carrying an extremely exquisite-looking black lacquer box. It was unknown what was in the box but he wore the most mysterious expression.


    Long time no see?!


    Heng Weilin did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Although Lord Ye Qingyu had a well-known reputation, he had not been fortunate enough to meet him. However, he had encountered the fat commander of Light City many times before. As a result the fatty was being a little too overly familiar with him.


    Lin Zheng cast a glimpse at Li Wanhai, saw that a little irritated look came over his face, gently sighed, and turned to say to Wang Lijin, ¡°Commander Wang Lijin, what are you looking for me for?¡±


    ¡°Oh, actually, I''m not here to see you, but to find a little guy called Li Wanhai, is he here?¡± Fatty rolled his eyes. He clearly saw Li Wanhai, yet pretended to not have noticed him.


    ¡°You''re looking for me? Who are you?¡± Li Wanhai found it infuriating to be addressed as ¡®little guy¡¯. But he did not know about the identity of Wang Lijin, and also did not care, casting disdainful sidelong glances at him.


    ¡°Oh, oh, so you''re that Li Wanhai who has an exaggerated opinion of your own abilities? Haha, the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce is very remarkable. When I was outside I thought I heard a dog barking inside, but it was you.¡± Wang Lijin smiled insincerely, his body trembling as he spoke. It was unknown whether he was nervous or excited, but the fat that were covered tightly in armour were shaking uncontrollably.


    Li Wanhai almost erupted.


    Instead of arguing with the fatty, he turned to Lin Zheng and snapped, ¡°Lord Lin Zheng, this fat man is one of your people of the Heaven Wasteland Empire? If this piece of fat is still alive after one hour, your Heaven Wasteland Domain doesn''t even need to think about getting the support of our Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, you choose.¡±


    Lin Zheng and others felt great when they heard fatty scold Li Wanhai, but also knew that now was not the time to act brave, since it would only make the situation worse.


    ¡°Lord Wang Lijin, what are you here for today? If there is nothing, why don¡¯t you leave first?¡± Lin Zhen tried to act as peacemaker.


    Fatty grinned. ¡°Of course I have something, and something big, did I not say that I¡¯m here to find that Li Wanhai thing who uses his position to bully others... Hey, so that old boy is Li Wanhai. Great, old boy, listen up, I am the commander of Light City of Heaven Wasteland Empire, Wang Lijin. Today I am here on the orders of the Lord of my Palace, to specially come bring you a gift. Hehe, take it. I bet you''ll be happy with the gift.¡±


    As fatty was speaking, he handed over the black lacquer box.


    Li Wanhai was taken aback.


    But Lin Zheng and others all sprang up, face lit up with excitement.


    Lord Ye Qingyu?


    Lord Ye Qingyu of the Light Palace?!


    The Lord Ye Qingyu that the fatty had mentioned would not be anyone else. Could it be... could it be that Lord Ye Qingyu was back?


    The courtiers were all bursting with excitement¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 989 Foul Language

Sorry, content is lost, You ¡¯re reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you

 914 - A head

    Chapter 914, A head


    Li Wanhai slowly recovered from his surprise after figuring it out.


    He cast a glance at the fat man. Although what the fatty said was harsh and had infuriated him, at this moment he was still inevitably a little curious and wanted to know what was held in the exquisite black lacquer box. What could it be? He had never heard that the Demon King Ye Qingyu had given gifts to other people. What was happening? Why would the Demon King tell someone to come find him?


    Could it be that the legendary Demon King Ye Qingyu also knew what had happened these days, was well aware of the strength of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, and thus was afraid that Lin Zheng would ruin things so he wanted to settle the matter. And to do so, he specifically sent a person over to present him with a ¡®huge gift¡¯?


    With this thought, even if Li Wanhai had long trained his mind to be unaffected by honour and disgrace, he was still a little complacent.


    He cast a glance at Wang Lijin, knitting his brows in a frown, ¡°Out of respect for Palace Lord Ye Qingyu, I will not argue with you for now, when I see Palace Lord Ye Qingyu himself, I''ll negotiate with him... bring the gift box over here.¡±


    Opposite.


    Wang Lijin wore an obnoxious expression.


    He looked at Li Wanhai with an expression like he was looking at an idiot, then tried to say something and finally held back, tossing the black lacquer box to him with a sneer on his face, ¡°Old boy, catch.¡±


    Li Wanhai caught the box with one hand.


    Looking closely, he found that the wooden box was pitch-black, and did not seem to be strengthened with any seals. There were some detailed engraved patterns and totems, and adding to this, there was a chill emitting from the box.


    It was not heavy!


    Catching it with one hand, Li Wanhai began to guess what sort of valuable things could be contained inside, and then finally opened up the box.


    Hua!


    A strong smell of blood gushed out of the box right away.


    Li Wanhai went stiff all of a sudden like he was frozen, as if he had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world. He even lost control, letting the lacquerware box drop to the ground.


    Crash!


    A bloody head rolled out of the lacquer box.


    The sudden change made everyone¡¯s eyes go wide with shock.


    It was a head?


    This... what was going on?


    Even Lin Zheng had no idea that such a scene would happen.


    When he looked closely, he found that the face of the head was clear and discernible, and seemed to be somewhat familiar. He was able to identify who it was - Young master Fu Yan of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, who had given him and the others an extreme headache to the extent that they did not know how to deal with him.


    Fu Yan had died?


    After a brief shock, Lin Zheng understood everything.


    It seemed that Lord Ye Qingyu had already known about the situation once he came back, and had directly taken action by killing the young master of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, who had committed crimes across Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    This was in line with Palace Lord Ye Qingyu¡¯s style.


    And the other courtiers, after exclaiming in surprise, also realized the situation.


    This... really was a big deal.


    Their Palace Lord Ye Qingyu really was a merciless man.


    The other courtiers could not help sighing.


    While Li Wanhai, after the initial great shock, was trembling all over, tottering, and almost collapsed to the ground. The youngster behind him hurriedly reached out to support him. Li Wanhai''s chest was heaving up and down rapidly and violently, seemingly going crazy with shock.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    He knelt down slowly, took back Fu Yan¡¯s head, held it carefully in his arms, and carefully identified it four or five times in a row before he finally confirmed that it really was the head of his young master.


    ¡°Heaven Wasteland Domain! Ye Qingyu!¡±


    Li Wanhai''s eyes were blazing with rage, and an indescribable anger almost drowned him. He roared in a thunderous voice and then suddenly sprang up, eyes as ruthless as a knife, sweeping across all the people present.


    ¡°You''re going to pay for this... foolish lower domain citizens, I swear, all of you will die a miserable death, a very miserable death!¡±


    Li Wanhai hissed through gnashing teeth.


    ¡°I''ll be back, and at that time it will be your death.¡±


    Then he firmly held onto the head of Fu Yan, no longer willing to say another word. His face was terrifyingly gloomy, as he turned and stormed straight out of the main hall, disappearing in the distance in a flash.


    Lin Zheng also did not chase after him to explain.


    Because there was no need for an explanation.


    Since it was something that Lord Ye Qingyu had done, it represented the will of Heaven Wasteland Domain and Her Majesty. That young master Fu Yan, who was guilty of terrible crimes, deserved to die to repay his crimes. If Li Wanhai had willfully persisted to take revenge, then the Heaven Wasteland Empire also would not back down any further.


    Even Lin Zheng vaguely felt somewhat elated.


    The other courtiers, too, all had this mentality.


    Don''t be patient and accommodating, and stand up straight!


    This was the choice that Palace Lord Ye Qingyu had helped them make, and it was no doubt a choice that all living creatures in Heaven Wasteland Domain would be proud of.


    Heaven Wasteland Domain was not easy to bully.


    Fatty Wang Lijin also had a smiling expression on his face.


    ¡°Oh, that old boy has quite a bit of temper, it most likely won''t take long before he would kneel down to take back all he had said.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The higher-ups of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce were located at the encampment site in Snow capital.


    The atmosphere there was exceptionally tense.


    PA!


    A divine jade and gold bottle that was worth hundreds of kilograms of Origin crystal fell to the ground, sending jade fragments splattering everywhere.


    The ruthless expression within Li Wanhai¡¯s eyes made everyone in the room shudder in fear and felt as though they were walking on thin ice.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu... how dare he? Huh? How dare he kill the people of my chamber of commerce, is he crazy? That stupid, arrogant lunatic, I want him dead! You idiots, you let Ye Qingyu take away and kill young master Fu Yan under your noses? Are you pigs? Don''t you know to protect young master? What is the use of you?¡±


    The roar of the chief supervisor almost broke every eardrum.


    In the room, there were more than twenty people of the chamber of commerce, who all had their heads held low and dared not to make a single sound.


    In truth, they had no idea when young master Fu Yan was captured by the Light City, let alone beheaded. If Li Wanhai had not brought Fu Yan''s head back, they would still be thinking that Fu Yan was drunk and sleeping in his room.


    After a moment, Li Wanhai¡¯s anger appeared to quiet down.


    ¡°Lord, it''s no use getting angry now, that Ye Qingyu is very ruthless, Young master¡¯s body is still in Light City...¡± An adviser-like middle-aged scholar made a light cough. ¡°Now is not the time to be angry, we have to first think of a way to bring back the body of young master Fu Yan, or President would be furious.¡±


    Li Wanhai flew into a rage when he heard these words.


    PA!


    The remaining pair of the divine jade bottles were also shattered.


    ¡°Lord, why don''t I bring people there to snatch the body back, flatten that bullshit Light City, and kill that Ye Qingyu... What so-called [Ice Sword Killing God], he does not deserve his reputation. Do you think our Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce would be afraid of him?¡± The leader of the guards of the chamber of commerce, Yang Jifeng, volunteered himself.


    ¡°Yes, their Heaven Wasteland Empire wants to die. Why don¡¯t we directly inform the President to dispatch the Sky Suppressing military division, and directly wipe out the Heaven Wasteland Empire to avenge young master Fu Yan.¡± A member of the chamber of commerce gnashed his teeth in anger.


    The Sky Suppressing military division, a private force of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, was similar to the army and was extremely strong, not in the slightest inferior to the many large sects or the Iron Blood corps of the imperial court. It was the military force that had once flattened countless hostile forces for the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce and allowed them to establish themselves in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Li Wanhai also gradually calmed down.


    ¡°The destruction of the Heaven Wasteland Empire is certain, but it cannot be rushed. Ye Qingyu that murderous maniac, he should not have angered our Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce. Even the Dragon Human Race is somewhat courteous to us. This time, I want to let that mad dog know what is a real iron plate... Send someone to invite the chief supervisor of the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce, the Divine Symbol Chamber of Commerce and the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce over, let them know that I agree to their previous proposals and conditions, ask them to come over...¡±


    A series of commands were issued.


    Everyone left the room.


    Li Wanhai uttered with a cold smile, ¡°Ye Qingyu, you ignorant and foolish mad dog, aren''t you going to guard the Heaven Wasteland Empire? Haha, this time, I''m going to make you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy. I want you to know that there is no medicine for regret in this world...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 990 - Quasi-Emperor Grade

    Chapter 990 - Quasi-emperor Grade


    Obviously, cursing was not going to solve the problem.


    Everyone knew how terrifying the Heavenly River was.


    They would all have been dead if not for the Ferryman of the Netherworld''s boat, which looked like an ordinary fishing boat that could sink at any moment. Thus, when faced with this peculiar Ferryman of the Netherworld, the only way to resolve this problem was to accede to its request¡ªeven the foolish and short-sighted Thousand Illusion Elder could tell that attacking it would definitely be the quickest way to die.


    The Thousand Illusion Elder was the first person to step up to the challenge.


    He took out a highly concentrated, high-quality origin crystal from his storage items and handed it to the ferryman.


    Gold and silver were truly considered worthless among the martial artists throughout the Vast Thousand Domains, while origin crystals were the true symbols of wealth. The high-quality origin crystal that Thousand Illusion Elder handed over was at least five hundred grams and was a considerable sum for a ferry ride.


    However¡ª


    "Worthless."


    The headless scarecrow was clearly displeased.


    It took the origin crystal, then two ancient formations burst out from its broken neck and flung the origin crystal into the Heavenly River like it was garbage.


    Hiss!


    The five hundred-gram origin crystal fell like a droplet of water into a raging fire, instantly melting into the black Heavenly River without a single ripple.


    The Thousand Illusion Elder''s face alternated between turning pale and flushing red.


    The headless scarecrow''s words were like the ultimate slap to his face.


    Did it actually refuse an origin crystal?


    The other passengers, including Ye Qingyu, noticed something was wrong.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld seemed greedier than they had expected.


    Isn''t the ferry fare that it expects a little too high?


    There was a quick-witted Saint from the Human Race who thought for a moment, then made his attempt. He drew out a Saint-level war hammer with cloud markings, raised it high above his head, then handed it to the headless scarecrow.


    "Worthless."


    Then, the same two ancient formations appeared.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld seemed a little annoyed as it flung the Saint-level war hammer into the Heavenly River. This war hammer, which was crafted from divine materials and full of formations, fell into the river like an ice cube falling into molten lava. It melted as quickly as the origin crystal had earlier and disappeared into the waters of the black Heavenly River.


    The expressions of the other Human Race experts immediately changed and they felt as though someone had stabbed a knife through their hearts.


    That was a Saint-level weapon!


    And it still wasn''t enough for the Ferryman of the Netherworld?


    How expensive is this ferry ride going to be?


    "Woof, woof. That thing looks so ugly, and it''s just made of straw. It doesn''t even have a brain, so why is it so greedy? A Saint-level weapon isn''t even enough fare to get across the river? This is clearly daylight robbery¡­" Little Nine said peevishly. That was such a waste. If that scarecrow didn''t want the Saint-level weapon, it could have given it to me. Why did it have to destroy it by throwing it into the river? What a wastrel.


    Ye Qingyu and the others also realized that the scarecrow was planning to make a killing from extorting treasures out of them.


    "Pay the price!"


    It stretched out its hand a third time.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld''s voice sounded like a demonic dragon.


    This time, it was not only just Ye Qingyu and the others, even silly dog Little Nine could sense its rage. "Woof. I think this fella is about to fly into a rage. human pet, give him something quick¡­ before he throws us all into the river to feed the fish."


    The battered and worn fishing boat started to sway gently, as though it could hear Little Nine''s words.


    Everyone''s expressions immediately changed.


    As the Ferryman of the Netherworld bellowed, something strange and mysterious happened to the surrounding river. The black mist grew thicker and faint sounds of evil, vengeful spirits bellowing could be heard from the mist. Then, this black mist transformed into a variety of horrifying scenes. Most importantly, they could clearly see the boat they were standing on was gradually starting to sink into the Heavenly River.


    Right then, the situation had turned from extortion to robbery.


    "Wait a minute," the Four Stars holy girl said.


    She took out a mysterious scarlet fruit that was the size of a fist and handed it to the scarecrow.


    A delicate and mysterious fragrance wafted through the Void.


    Everyone stared at the mysterious fruit and could see that this fruit was exuding a visible, faint, scarlet divine splendor. Its skin was slightly translucent, clear and crystalline, and they could see thin and tiny formations circulating within the fruit. These formations were like golden lightning imbued with terrifying power.


    It only took Ye Qingyu one look to know that this scarlet fruit was truly extraordinary.


    This fruit¡­ hmm, it could probably be considered a divine and precious herb and is definitely a rare treasure in this universe. It was clearly not a freshly plucked fruit since its flesh had naturally developed into the divine formations of the laws. If it was aged longer, it could probably become spiritual. Once it was at that stage, this scarlet mysterious fruit would automatically be at the Saint level¡­ This should be a divine fruit that she obtained from the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, Ye Qingyu thought.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld grabbed the fruit with its fingers and hefted it in his hands. Its floating bamboo hat swayed slightly as though it was nodding its head, then it threw this scarlet mysterious fruit into the opening in its neck and stuffed it into its chest.


    The boat stopped sinking.


    But it had only stopped for now.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld was still not satisfied.


    It pointed its straw hand toward the Third Prince of the Mizar Race, Yin Kaishan.


    What?


    Their expressions changed yet again. They finally understood that the scarecrow was not collecting one fee for all ten passengers, but instead, it planned on collecting a fee from every single passenger.


    This scarecrow was exceptionally greedy.


    Yin Kaishan frowned.


    However, he decided not to object and took out an oddly-shaped silver shuttle and flung it at the scarecrow.


    It was clearly an extraordinary item and ranked above the Saint-level. The Ferryman of the Netherworld also hefted it in its hand, then put the item inside its chest below its broken neck.


    Sure enough, it seemed as though everyone would need to pay the price separately.


    The Thousand Illusion Elder looked pained but he was not left with much of a choice. After he hesitated for a while, he finally took out an ancient black coin and tentatively handed it to the Ferryman of the Netherworld. After the ferryman carefully examined the coin, it finally accepted it, much to his surprise. Another Human Race Saint looked miserable as he handed over a stone axe that he had obtained from an ancient historical ruin. The Saint looked worriedly as the ferryman looked a little uncertain, but it ultimately accepted that axe, albeit a little doubtfully.


    Unfortunately, another Human Race Saint was not so lucky.


    He took out dozens of treasures but the headless scarecrow, who was also the Ferryman of the Netherland, threw them all into the Heavenly River. This drove that Human Race Saint crazy with rage. Since you think they are all worthless, why can''t you return my treasures back to me? You''re going too far by destroying them all. He ultimately even handed over his life Saint weapon, but to his surprise, the headless scarecrow also threw it into the Heavenly River. Then, his life Saint weapon disappeared with a puff of smoke into nothingness.


    "You... What exactly do you want?" The Human Race Saint was so angry he could have spat blood. He lost all sense of reason as he bellowed, "I have nothing, nothing left... You''ve taken all that I have. I''ve given you all my secret treasures just for a ride in this tattered boat, but I''ve ultimately lost so many treasures here. I no longer want to cross the Heavenly River, please send me back."


    Before he had finished speaking¡ª


    The headless scarecrow''s large bamboo hat tilted at an angle.


    A withered straw tendril stretched out from its palm.


    The mysterious power of laws on the small boat surged instantly. Then, an aura that felt as though a Quasi-emperor had boarded the boat spread everywhere, and it seemed like the weight of ancient mountains pressed against the backs of everyone on the boat, leaving them breathless. The withered straw tendril looked like it could be broken apart by a gust of wind, but it contained an extremely terrifying power. Before Ye Qingyu, the Four Stars holy girl, the Third Prince of the Mizar Race, and the mysterious man in a black hooded cloak could even react, the straw tendril wrapped tightly around that Human Race Saint like an Immortal Trapping Rope. Then, this Human Race Saint was hung upside-down, brought out of the small boat, and suspended three or four meters above the Heavenly River.


    "Let me go..." The Human Race Saint cried out in terror.


    The next moment, the calm water suddenly split opened and a black shadow tunneled out of the water as quick as lightning. It bit the lower part of the Saint''s body, and although the Saint''s body was as tough as divine steel, he was immediately torn into two pieces. Blood from his innards gushed out¡ªit was a horrifying sight to behold.


    "Was that... a fish?"


    "A giant fish!"


    "What kind of monster was that!"


    Everyone was extremely astonished.


    No one expected living creatures, especially creatures as terrifying as the one earlier, to be dwelling in this black river, which had the ability to melt Saint weapons.


    "Help..." The Human Race Saint cried desperately as his soul flew into the sky, struggling with all his might.


    However, the lower half of his body was trapped by the mysterious straw tendril and he could not escape his bindings at all. As his blood fell into the Heavenly River, something terrible happened. Numerous phantom figures of monstrous lightning fish flew from the river and rushed madly to chew on the Saint''s body.


    One breath later¡ª


    The Saint''s cries still echoed through the air, but all that was left of him hanging from the straw tendrils was just half his skeleton.


    The tendrils loosened their grip.


    The half-skeleton fell into the Heavenly River and turned into white mist before it disappeared.


    A Saint expert had died, just like that.


    The other passengers on the small boat felt a chill run down their spines.


    Little Nine was so terrified that it felt as though its limbs were giving way, and it said through chattering teeth, "This scarecrow is so goddamn cruel!"


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld was way too frightening.


    "Quasi-emperor grade," Ye Qingyu came to a decision.


    Hu Bugui looked terrified as he gave up his treasure. He ignored the pain he was feeling and immediately took out a bronze mirror armor, which was peppered with rust, that he must have dug out from some grave. He then handed it reluctantly to the headless scarecrow with a constipated expression.


    "This idiot is definitely going to die."


    Thousand Illusion Elder and the other Human Race Saint delighted in Hu Bugui''s impending misfortune when they saw his treasure.


    How could he hand a lousy bronze mirror armor to the ferryman? Wasn''t he just courting death?


    However, the reality was completely different from what they had been anticipating.


    The headless scarecrow took the bronze mirror armor with both hands and carefully hefted it in his hands for a long while, looking surprisingly satisfied. It thought for a moment and then two withered straw tendrils sprung out from its body. It assembled the bronze mirror armor and wore it on its chest. Then, it stood at the edge of the boat and looked proudly at the calm river, as though it were a vain girl who was checking out her reflection in the mirror after changing clothes.


    The Four Stars holy girl, the Third Prince of the Mizar Race, and the mysterious man in black looked at Hu Bugui in surprise.


    They could tell that the headless scarecrow thought that this rusty bronze mirror armor was worth more than the mysterious scarlet fruit earlier. No one had expected this disheveled and bearded man with low cultivation to possess a treasure of such a level. Unfortunately, they could not tell what the value of that bronze mirror armor was. They could make out faint markings from the Fiendgod Age, but there was not a trace of yuan essence qi contained within it. Wasn''t it clearly a useless relic?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 991 - That Is the Most Precious Item?

    Chapter


    "Damn, it was pretty gullible," Hu Bugui let out a secret sigh of relief.


    He found this rusty bronze mirror armor along with the Emperor qi tile once when he had been exploring a huge grave. However, unlike the Emperor qi tile, the bronze mirror armor had completely lost its power. Hu Bugui made multiple attempts and even tried using the Emperor qi tile to shine on it, but he just couldn''t activate the formation contained within the bronze mirror armor. He later managed to use some methods to confirm that the contents of the bronze mirror armor were damaged so other than the fact that it was a little sturdier, it couldn''t do anything else.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    The chief bandit didn''t have much else on him but he had lots of these strange and exotic artifacts.


    He had used his [Eyes of the Void] earlier to assess the bronze mirror armor and saw that while it was indeed an artifact from the Fiendgod Age, it had indeed lost its divine properties. He guessed that the Ferryman of the Netherworld probably accepted it because it liked the markings on the armor. Since it showed such interest in an artifact from the Fiendgod Age, could it also be from that era?


    While he was contemplating, the headless scarecrow had stretched out its straw hand toward the mysterious man in a black cloak.


    The mysterious man was already prepared and handed over a broken sword.


    The broken sword was about the size of a palm and looked very old, with some rust stains on it. Its blade was not attached to its hilt and it looked like a chopper. It wasn''t clear what its weapon grade used to be before it was broken but it didn''t contain a divine aura. There were tiny cracks at the edge of the fuller along the blade, as though this blade was pieced together. There was also a strange formation symbol on the blade that glowed faintly red.


    As Ye Qingyu looked at this broken sword, he felt that it seemed vaguely familiar but couldn''t place his finger on it.


    In summary, the broken sword looked very ugly, as though someone had casually snapped it off a rusty chopper.


    However, since this broken sword belonged to that man in a black cloak, Ye Qingyu, the Four Stars holy girl and the others weren''t na?ve enough to assume that it was useless, neither did they think that this mysterious man was dumb enough to use this broken sword that looked like scrap material to mock the Ferryman of the Netherworld.


    What happened next proved their suspicions right.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld hefted the broken sword in his hands, then after some hesitation, it stuffed this item into its chest.


    This meant that the mysterious man''s item had also met its requirements.


    Next, it was Ye Qingyu''s turn.


    He was already prepared and took out a drop of Chaotic Lightning Liquid, sealed it into the shape of a pill, then handed it over.


    This Chaotic Lightning Liquid was the relic of the Lightning Emperor Qin Ming and contained the purest and most primitive form of the power of thunder and lightning. It was an authentic Emperor grade item and this tiny drop contained the Emperor''s Will. He had already thought of presenting this item earlier and refused to believe that the Ferryman of the Netherworld would deem this item worthless.


    His speculation proved to be correct.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld was clearly pleased when it saw the Lighting Liquid Pill.


    "Pretty good," it said as two ancient musical notes that sounded like thunder rumbling could be heard from its chest. It held the Lightning Liquid Pill with both hands, as though it was a precious treasure, then it placed the pill into its chest fondly.


    Everyone looked astonished.


    The headless scarecrow had weighed the scarlet mysterious fruit, the silver shuttle, and the bronze mirror armor and broken sword that it collected later, but it didn''t comment on the items at all until Ye Qingyu gave it the purple Lighting Pill that was the size of a thumb. Clearly, that item had been the most valuable item it had received thus far.


    On the other end, Thousand Illusion Elder remained silent.


    He exchanged a glance with his companion and their hearts burned with jealousy. He couldn''t help but call Ye Qingyu an idiot for handing over such a valuable item instead of any other item that could just pass for the ferry fare. So what if he managed to get the Ferryman of the Netherworld to comment on his item, would he be able to take a longer ride on this boat?


    Then, it was silly dog Little Nine''s turn.


    That creature looked a little foolish and indignant as it said, "Wait a minute, listen to me." Then, it used its tail to point at Ye Qingyu, "This man is my human pet. Whatever you take from him is mine as well since we''re in the same team. He he, brother, let''s discuss? You wouldn''t need to collect from me as well, right?"


    It felt a little hopeful.


    Unfortunately, the headless scarecrow didn''t buy its explanation.


    Two thin, withered straw tendrils stretched out from its palm and slowly curled toward the silly dog.


    "Woof, wait a minute," The fur on its neck stood on end as it turned to Ye Qingyu and said, "Quick, human pet, give him another Lightning Pill."


    Ye Qingyu shook his head speechlessly and took out a second Lightning Pill.


    To everyone''s surprise, the Ferryman of the Netherworld refused to take it from him.


    Ye Qingyu and silly dog finally understood that this headless scarecrow was rather impartial. Every living creature had to pay their own ''ferry fare'' and couldn''t send a representative in their place, it didn''t matter whether or not their designated representative was willing to pay the fare on their behalf.


    Ye Qingyu''s face turned pale.


    Little Nine had also turned pale.


    The situation was clearly not in its favor. All the while, its first choice had always been to immediately eat any treasure it saw, regardless of divine herbs, precious pills, Immortal pills, or extraordinary jades. Since it wasn''t able to eat divine weapons, it had deemed them all to be worthless, so it didn''t carry any treasure at all.


    Who would have known that it would be in this predicament one day?


    The withered straw tendrils slowly moved toward Silly Dog.


    Ye Qingyu opened his palm and the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] appeared, trembling slightly.


    If the headless scarecrow truly meant to kill Little Nine, Ye Qingyu would definitely attack. He wouldn''t be cowed even if this Ferryman of the Netherworld had the combat strength comparable to a Quasi-emperor. Despite their usual bickering, since he found Little Nine, this dog had rarely left his side, so Ye Qingyu treated it like family.


    "Don''t attack," the million-year-old soul said telepathically. "There''s a treasure on Little Nine''s body."


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    By the time the million-year-old soul finished speaking, the withered straw tendrils from the headless scarecrow had already touched Little Nine''s body.


    "To hell with it, I''m going all in," Hu Bugui couldn''t rein in his anxiety and activated the Emperor qi tile. He was going to try to saveLittle Nine. Even thoughLittle Nine was always arguing with him and would bite his leg without warning, he still considered the silly dog a friend.


    Ye Qingyu hastily held him back and shot him a glance that told him to remain calm.


    The withered straw tendrils had climbed all over Little Nine''s body¡­


    "Help! A dog is being murdered, someone is murdering a dog¡­"Little Nine bellowed in rage and its body trembled as it prepared to expand and then fight with all his might. However, something strange happened then. The withered straw tendrils wrapped themselves around Little Nine''s body but it wasn''t suspended over the Heavenly River as the Human Race Saint had been earlier. Instead, the straw tendrils plucked a strand of dog fur from Little Nine''s neck before they retreated.


    The headless scarecrow kept the dog fur in its chest, then picked up the black, long poles that stuck out from the Heavenly River, and started to row the boat once more.


    On the boat, a strange atmosphere hung in the air.


    Even the silly dog itself was stunned.


    What was going on?


    Did plucking one strand of dog fur from it count as a treasure?


    Why didn''t the Ferryman pluck a hair from the head of the Human Race Saint earlier?


    The Four Stars holy girl stared atLittle Nine in astonishment.


    She remembered this dog and recalled seeing this dog by Ye Qingyu''s side on a couple of occasions but other than the fact that this dog looked a little goofy, it was basically a disaster. It didn''t even have any extraordinary combat power, so she didn''t take much notice of it, but now¡­ She seemed to have made a mistake. Could the reason why Ye Qingyu had gone from a peasant from a lower domain to his current status be attributed to this dog?


    Otherwise, how could an unknown Human Race peasant from the village without any legacy of his own enjoy such status and power right now? She couldn''t think of any other explanation for Ye Qingyu''s rise unless it had been an absolute miracle.


    However, this hypothesis seemed too farfetched, right?


    Did a dog really manage to groom a Human Race deputy spokesperson?


    It didn''t seem like it.


    She glanced at the Third Prince of the Mizar Race.


    Yin Kaishan was also looking atLittle Nine in shock.


    He had basically come to the same conclusion as the Four Stars holy girl.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld had let this dog off after plucking one strand of fur from it. What did this mean?


    It meant that one strand of dog fur from Little Nine''s body was as valuable as the exotic treasures everyone else had presented earlier.


    This was a perfectly logical explanation but in reality, everyone found it hard to accept.


    As they stared atLittle Nine, their gazes gradually grew hotter. If its dog fur was this valuable, then wouldn''t this dog be the most valuable war pet in the world? All of the fur on its body could be worth billions in total.


    At that moment, even Ye Qingyu was a little dazed.


    While it was true that the origins of this dog were unclear and there was a possibility that it could have originated from something powerful, whatever happened earlier was far too ridiculous.


    Hu Bugui was already plotting to pluck some fur off this silly dog for further research.


    "Woof, damn you. Are you a pervert? How dare you pluck my fur?"Little Nine finally reacted and started to curse loudly. "Plucking my fur is the equivalent of stripping my clothes from my body, you forcefully undressed me¡­ This headless scarecrow is a pervert, I need to stay clear of him."


    Then, it jumped onto Ye Qingyu''s shoulder, looking terrified.


    "Woof, chief bandit, you were pretty cool earlier when you showed your loyalty. Ha ha, I won''t bite your ankles anymore in the future¡­"Little Nine turned to look at Hu Bugui, clearly very pleased that he had taken out his Emperor qi tile earlier in an effort to save it.


    "It''s good that you know now," Hu Bugui said with a friendly smile, his mind still on the matter of its dog fur.


    ThenLittle Nine completed his sentence, "I''ll bite some other body part instead."


    Hu Bugui suddenly felt like strangling this silly dog.


    Another hour passed as they joked amongst themselves.


    Everyone''s focus remained onLittle Nine.


    At that moment, the black mist on the river surface gradually dissipated.


    Suddenly, the boat stopped.


    "We''re here," an ancient musical note sounded from the headless scarecrow''s chest like a demonic dragon''s howl. Then, it continued, "The first one to disembark is¡­ you." It pointed its black pole toward the Human Race Saint next to Thousand Illusion Elder.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 915 - I invite everybody to watch a show

    Chapter 915, I invite everybody to watch a show


    There were a total of seven top chambers of commerce that had come to Heaven Wasteland Domain this time, including the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce and Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce. In addition to them, there was also the Divine Symbol Chamber of Commerce, the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce, the Immemorial Chamber of Commerce, the Sunrise Chamber of Commerce, and the Free and Unfettered Chamber of Commerce.


    In addition to the top chambers of commerce, there were many little chambers of commerce, which were also the partners that Empress Yu Xiaoxing had carefully selected in Heaven Connect City. Moreover, this was only the first batch of chambers of commerce forces. Heaven Wasteland Domain was a huge domain, with vast territory and in the future there would be countless chambers of commerce, aristocratic families and martial forces settling here. This was exactly what the Great Dragon Turtle Demon had to do.


    In less than a moment, the three main chiefs of the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce, the Divine Symbol Chamber of Commerce and the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce were invited to Li Wanhai''s secret meeting hall.


    Although there was a competitive relationship between the large chambers of commerce, partnership and cooperation among them were more common. They each operated different businesses, and were not considered as enemies. Their entry into Heaven Wasteland Domain this time was an opportunity to emerge as the top, to form a temporary alliance and to advance and retreat together. In particular these four chambers of commerce had long reached an agreement.


    When Li Wanhai said this, the chief supervisor of the other three major chambers of commerce were also surprised to know that Demon King Ye had unexpectedly returned to Heaven Wasteland Snow capital, and with such thunderous force, and even killed Fu Yan.


    ¡°That Demon King Ye really is crazy.¡± The head of the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce, Xie Yuyun, let out a long sigh. What Demon King Ye had done was not only hitting the face of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, but simply not attaching any importance to the seven major chambers of commerce.


    The heads of the other two major chambers of commerce did not speak, pondering about the signals that the matter represented and what they could each get from it.


    ¡°Gentlemen, I, Li Wanhai do not like to waste time talking nonsense, my Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce is willing to offer another thirty percent of the profits of the previous agreement, and you all can get a share of it. However that is only on the condition that you will cooperate with my Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce and deal with that Madman Ye. If that so-called Empress wants to shelter that mad dog, then we will bring this matter to the Domain Alliance. In short, I must be able to vent my anger. That mad dog must be dealt with. At that time the one who will be unable to speak of their bitter suffering would not be my Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce. Since that mad dog dared to bite my Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce today, in a few days, you also will absolutely not end well.¡±


    The head of the other three chambers of commerce nodded with a ruminative expression.


    The matter was basically made into a deal.


    As to how to implement it concretely, it was necessary to discuss in detail.


    For the next hour, the four men were discussing in the room.


    After the discussion, Xie Yuyun and the other three people left.


    Li Wanhai closed the door, his expression growing serious.


    Fu Yan had died in Heaven Wasteland Domain. No matter what, he had to bear this responsibility. Once the news reached the president''s ears, Li Wanhai knew that he could not escape punishment, because he was well aware of how much the president valued Fu Yan. What he could now do was solve the matter to the greatest extent before the president found out, then perhaps he would be exempt from punishment.


    And the best way to do so was to kill the murderer Ye Qingyu.


    The gathering of the Leaders of the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce, the Divine Symbol Chamber of Commerce and the others was only the first step in Li Wanhai¡¯s plan. What he had to do next was the real trump card.


    After informing the bodyguard outside to not allow anyone outside to come in, Li Wanhai then set up a number of prohibitions in the room, carefully took out an object that was similar to a silver mirror, which was engraved with many formation markings, and injected a wisp of yuan qi. The mirror gradually began to flash.


    After around ten breaths of time.


    A strange face appeared in the silver mirror.


    Li Wanhai spoke out in a loud and clear voice, ¡°That mad dog has returned to Heaven Wasteland Domain. Wen Fusheng, you have been building momentum, and now the time has come. In the shortest possible time, find a chance to challenge Ye Qingyu and then kill him.¡±


    ¡°Is that your orders, or the order from above?¡± There was a hoarse voice in the silver mirror, and then a strange face opened its mouth and spoke.


    ¡°Whoever it is, you have to hurry up to do it.¡± Li Wanhai roared. ¡°Young master Fu Yan has died, and was killed by that crazy dog, do I still need to explain myself?¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± the hoarse voice sounded in the silver mirror.


    Then, the brilliance in the mirror flashed away.


    Everything returned to normal.


    Palace Lord Ye Qingyu had returned!


    The news, which was enough to bring Heaven Wasteland Domain to a boil, began to spread on a small scale.


    However, only some of the Empire¡¯s upper courtiers were vaguely aware of the news.


    After seeing Li Wanhai off, Lin Zheng and the others had found it incredibly difficult to restrain their excitement. They did not want to discuss other matters, and after a simple and half-hearted discussion, it was already the end of what should have been a very lengthy meeting. Then, under the leadership of the Commander of the Light Camp Wang Lijin, they couldn''t wait to head to Light City.


    Liu Gelao and the others, of course, were extremely keen to go, but they had no choice but to stay here until it had been approve.


    After all, Light City had completely restored its majesty and status of the early days of the Snow Empire. If a courtier was not summoned, it was not easy to gain entry into Light City. Moreover, after the Heaven Wasteland diplomatic corps had returned, the process of the rating assessment and various matters began to spread, and coupled with the Empress¡¯s intentional publicity, the Lord of the Light Palace, Ye Qingyu, was wildly worshipped by countless people of the Empire, and Light City had become an imperial shrine.


    An hour later, Lin Zheng came out of Light City with a look of joy on his face.


    ¡°Palace Lord Ye Qingyu plans to invite the pillars of the empire to a banquet in Light City this afternoon.¡±


    This news came from the mouth of Lin Zheng and was passed on to each of the courtiers of the empire that Ye Qingyu had invited to the banquet, which made every invited person feel honoured and excited, and also a bit surprised. It was said that this was Palace Lord Ye Qingyu''s first time taking the initiative to entertain the courtiers of the empire. Moreover, the Empress was currently cultivating in seclusion at this time, therefore it was a little strange to hold a banquet and invite the courtiers without passing through Her Majesty.


    Some of the slightly more intelligent people realized that the banquet might not be that simple.


    But everyone who was invited was still excited to appear in Light City.


    Lin Zheng and the others were the first batch of people to come.


    Everything in Light City had long been ready. The venue of the banquet was in the Fire Grove next to the underground fire spirit sword pit. Simple stone tables and stone chairs were set up in the Fire Grove on which there were very simple wine and vegetables. There were not any delicious delicacies or exotic food. The wind rustled the fire trees, creating a leisurely and relaxed atmosphere.


    Lin Zheng and the others were not surprised by this.


    After all, Palace Lord Ye Qingyu was a divine dragon-like person. Three years ago he was already invincible in Heaven Wasteland Domain. His banquet was obviously substance over style. Even if there were only plain tea and simple food on the stone table, there would still be countless people scrambling for a place to attend the banquet.


    Lin Zheng was the person who notified the people on the banquet list, so he naturally knew that there would be others in addition to the courtiers of the empire. The representatives of the four foreign territories were also among those invited.


    Gao Han, who could be regarded as only below Ye Qingyu in Light City, personally greeted the arriving ministers and courtiers of the empire and took them to their seats.


    This martial arts genius of the Snow Empire who wholeheartedly wanted to live in seclusion back then, was now an authority who could influence the fate of the empire. All the operations of the whole Light City were basically handled by Gao Han, followed by Li Changkong and other people. Even Lin Zheng, a minister of the empire, could only ponder over what Gao Han had said. Of course, Gao Han understood his duty and kept to his role of supervising Light City and never participated in the political affairs of the empire.


    But the officials of the empire who came to the banquet all greeted Gao Han politely.


    After the time needed to burn an incense stick.


    All of the people on the list had arrived.


    Among them were the Golden Summit Prince, Hu Yu, the First Princess, and other important figures of the empire.


    There were also the two youngsters Heng Weilin and Shang Rui, who were seen as the trusted aides of Lin Zheng.


    Among the people, these two were the youngest, and had the lowest position. At the beginning of the welcoming, the two youngsters could not believe that they could get such a chance to sit here, and were unable to calm their excitement. They were grateful to Lin Zheng for recognizing their worth and employing them, and had incomparable respect for him. But when it came to a true idol, it was still the Lord of the Light Palace Ye Qingyu. These two were known as the most remarkable rising stars of the empire in the past two decades, but listening to the beautiful sound of the Fire Grove, there was a surreal dream-like feeling.


    The other officials of the empire, seeing that the two young men had also appeared at the banquet, could not help but improve their opinion of them.


    As Ye Qingyu appeared in the Fire Grove in a white robe, everyone uncontrollably stood up.


    There was a hot, crazy, but peaceful strangeness in the air.


    Everyone was incomparably excited, but also dared not to be the first to speak.


    ¡°Everybody, it¡¯s been a long while, please sit down.¡± Ye Qingyu, who was seated on the central main seat, smiled and gave a cupped fist salute. He then looked at the First Princess, the Golden Summit Prince and the other people. ¡°Princess, Prince, thank you for coming.¡±


    The atmosphere soon relaxed.


    The banquet began.


    The fruits and vegetables, as well as the drinks on the table were not ordinary items, but were spirit fruits and divine wine that Ye Qingyu had obtained from outside of Heaven Wasteland Domain. After drinking, everybody felt refreshed, unprecedented comforted, and some were surprised to find that the injuries in their body from many years ago and chronic ailments were gradually eliminated.


    ¡°All of you are the pillars of my Heaven Wasteland Empire. I returned to Heaven Wasteland Domain three days ago, and the first thing I wanted to do was invite you to the Fire Grove to discuss the opening of the Domain Gate, the beginning of a new era for Heaven Wasteland Domain, and the future of the empire.¡±


    Ye Qingyu raised his glass first in salute.


    Everybody raised their glasses in salute.


    Finishing it in one gulp.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°Actually, the reason I invited everybody here today, in addition to the banquet, there are some things I want to discuss with you. But before we go into the discussion, I ask you to come and watch a show first.¡±


    As he was speaking, he gently moved his hand in a waving motion.


    Gao Han, who was standing at Ye Qingyu''s side, immediately went away to prepare.


    Everybody was curious.


    What was the show that Palace Lord Ye Qingyu wanted everybody to see?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 992 - Disembark

    Chapter


    Everyone was shocked but they immediately caught the key information in the ferryman''s statement.


    The first one to disembark?


    What could that mean?


    Aren''t we all disembarking at the same destination?


    The expression of the Human Race Saint who had been told to disembark changed rapidly.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld''s boat had arrived at the banks of what seemed like a shoal. The black waters of the Heavenly River became shallower and rocks poked out from the river surface like black steel, but the largest rock was only about the size of a palm, just big enough to stand on. The shallow waters did not signify that they were close to shore either. When the surrounding black mist dissipated, they could clearly see that there was still some distance between the rocks scattered around the Heavenly River and the riverbank. Furthermore, that mysterious suppressing force was still present, which meant that no one was able to fly across the shallow waters of the Heavenly River. The only way to get to shore was to hop from rock to rock, and it would be dangerous.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld mercilessly chased him off the boat, so the Human Race Saint could only disembark in spite of his anger and fear. He stood atop a black rock and looked as though he was about to burst into tears as he attempted to make his way to shore by stepping on the rocks.


    No one knew whether or not he would ultimately make it to shore alive.


    Then, the boat continued to move forward, and thirty minutes later, Thousand Illusion Elder was also ejected from the boat.


    Fortunately, the waters were shallower and it was closer to shore. Thousand Illusion Elder was in a much better predicament compared to the Human Race Saint from before.


    Ye Qingyu finally understood what was going on.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld determined the order of which each passenger would disembark in accordance to the "ferry fare" they paid earlier. The first passenger to disembark paid the lowest "fare", and so became the earliest passenger to disembark in the most dangerous area. Thousand Illusion Elder came next after the Human Race Saint.


    Thousand Illusion Elder felt like bursting into tears as he stared at the retreating boat.


    He suddenly remembered how he had secretly mocked Ye Qingyu together with his companion, assuming that the young Human Race upstart was foolish for presenting such a valuable item just to stand out from the rest. In hindsight, that upstart had made the smartest choice and was now able to take a longer ride on the ferry compared to both of them. The journey would take about thirty minutes with the ferryman''s boat, but if he were to hop across these black rocks to get to shore, it would take him an entire day. The shore seemed nearby but due to the mysterious suppressive force on the Heavenly River, Saints were no different than ordinary humans.


    So many things could change in the span of a single day at the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor and precious opportunities could be snatched by someone else if he was delayed by a day.


    This was not only about the matter of time.


    The Heavenly River was fraught with dangers and it was exceedingly terrifying. If he was unlucky, he could even end up perishing here.


    Damn it, I hope I don''t run into Ye Qingyu again. Bad luck seems to befall me each time I mock him, Thousand Illusion Elder thought retrospectively.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld''s boat continued to move forward.


    As expected, the third person to disembark was Orchid Saintess.


    The situation she faced was much better and a lot less dangerous than Thousand Illusion Elder''s disembarkation point. The rocks poking out of the surface of the river were a lot larger than before and one could easily stand on them. The shore was only less than one hundred meters away, so if she hopped along these rocks, it would take her around half a day to reach the shore.


    The fourth person to disembark was the Third Prince of the Mizar Race.


    The silver shuttle that this frank prince handed over was indeed an ancient relic, but it was not exceptionally rare. He had only taken the item out to get the ferryman off his back, clearly not expecting this "ferry fare" to ultimately determine where he would disembark. Thus, this was as far as he could go on the boat.


    Four Stars holy girl frowned and said, "Brother Yin Kaishan, I''ll come with you."


    Obviously, she did not want to be separated from Yin Kaishan in such a manner.


    Before the Third Prince could say anything, the Ferryman of the Netherworld answered first.


    Four Stars holy girl could not disembark the boat with Yin Kaishan.


    Everyone was shocked by its answer.


    What?


    It''s reasonable for a passenger to not be able to take a longer ride on the boat, but why wasn''t a passenger allowed to disembark in advance?


    This rule is too authoritarian.


    Unfortunately, the Ferryman of the Netherworld, who looked like a scarecrow, would not elaborate further and its decision was firm. If she tried to disembark by force, the headless scarecrow would force her back up the boat. Four Stars holy girl made a small attempt but instantly triggered the abundant terrifying aura from the headless scarecrow. She only had to try to know that resistance was futile.


    After the Third Prince of the Mizar Race disembarked, the boat continued on its way forward.


    The expressions of those remaining on the boat were all grave and solemn.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Hu Bugui and Little Nine and realized that they were about to be separated.


    This was definitely not what he had been expecting. After all, Hu Bugui was not powerful enough. Even his Emperor qi tile might not be enough to keep him safe, but rather, it might even draw the attention of those who bore malicious intentions. This frightening environment was fraught with life-threatening dangers so he really was not comfortable with Hu Bugui disembarking alone.


    Little Nine felt the same way.


    It had never expected that there would be such a rule on the Ferryman of the Netherworld''s boat.


    Soon afterward, the small boat stopped once more.


    The next person to disembark was the mysterious man in a black cloak.


    Thirty minutes later, Four Stars holy girl also disembarked.


    Ye Qingyu, Hu Bugui, and Little Nine were the only three passengers left on the boat.


    Ye Qingyu attempted to interact with the Ferryman of the Netherworld and offered up several more drops of Chaotic Lightning Liquid in exchange for the three of them to disembark at the same time. However, the headless scarecrow rejected his suggestion by remaining silent and ignoring him, clearly not willing to engage with Ye Qingyu at all.


    "What should we do?" Ye Qingyu became a little anxious.


    Hu Bugui laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I''m guessing that I''ll be the next person to disembark. If worst comes to worst, I''ll find my own way around. Brother Ye Qingyu, you could wait up ahead for me by the riverbank and we''ll still be able to meet again."


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and said solemnly, "You''re wrong, brother Hu Bugui. I doubt it will be that simple. The roads so far have been extremely mysterious and this ''ferry fare'' rule is unlikely to be due to the ferryman''s greed, but rather, it is a rule and a law. Think about it, why else would a Quasi-emperor covet such small treasures? So what could be the reason for establishing such a rule and law? There could only be one reason, which is to separate all the passengers on the Ferryman of the Netherworld''s boat. Since this law is designed to separate us, our next paths will definitely not converge."


    Hu Bugui was dumbfounded.


    Little Nine had also realized that the situation was not looking great.


    "If that''s the case¡­ then it would also be fate. Hehe, brother Ye Qingyu, don''t worry about me. I''ve also been through all kinds of situations and have visited ancient ruins like this place many times. Anyway, I''ve still got lots of untested treasures to use," Hu Bugui said valiantly, comforting Ye Qingyu instead.


    He understood Ye Qingyu''s character and was worried that Ye Qingyu would brazenly attack the Ferryman of the Netherworld because of this issue. The consequences would be dire.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    He refused to leave Hu Bugui alone and was already calculating his chances of winning if he attacked the ferryman.


    The million-year-old soul, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said telepathically, "Don''t worry about it. Let your friend disembark. I''ll guarantee his safety."


    "Huh?" Ye Qingyu was stunned. "You mean¡­"


    "I''ve already merged with the Chaos Demon Heart, which allowed me to understand many of the secrets within this Reincarnation Hall, and I now possess the Chaos Demon power, which enables me to secretly control some of its formations. This is a small matter to me. All you''ll have to do is let Hu Bugui leave and I can guarantee that not only will he remain safe, but he might also even come across some opportunities," the million-year-old soul said confidently.


    Ye Qingyu was overjoyed.


    After endless mountains and rivers that left doubt as to whether or not there was a pathway out, he suddenly encountered the shade of a willow, bright flowers, and a lovely village.


    If the million-year-old soul''s words were true, then Ye Qingyu could relax. As long as Hu Bugui''s life was not in danger, everything else was secondary. After all, the headless scarecrow was truly a Quasi-emperor, so if he were to attack it, he was not at all confident he could lead Hu Bugui and Little Nine from the clutches of the ferryman.


    He continued to secretly discuss this plan with the million-year-old soul, and after he received a second confirmation, he finally felt reassured.


    Soon afterward, the boat stopped once more.


    This time, it was Hu Bugui''s turn to disembark.


    "Brother Hu Bugui, please play it by ear and don''t try forcing your way through each time. I managed to obtain confirmation from a senior that he would guarantee that you''d be able to walk out of this Reincarnation Hall unharmed," Ye Qingyu could not expound on this further so he could only drop a few hints.


    "Haha, don''t worry," Hu Bugui said with a laugh.


    Silly Dog Little Nine was also a little worried and said, "Chief bandit, you must be careful. Don''t die¡­"


    Hu Bugui suddenly felt a little moved by its words.


    However, he suddenly had an urge to jump back onto the boat to strangle Little Nine after it continued by saying, "If you were to die, it''d be such a waste of your exotic and precious treasures. Why don''t you hand them to me first? I''ll keep them safe for you."


    Hu Bugui stood on a rock and gave Little Nine the finger.


    The boat continued to move forward.


    Thirty minutes later, Ye Qingyu was the next person to disembark.


    He would never have thought that this was how they were ranked.


    He assumed that he would have been the last person to disembark since he handed over a drop of Chaotic Lightning Liquid, which was an Emperor artifact from the Lightning Emperor himself and contained remnant Emperor''s Will. Yet, it still could not compare to a strand of dog fur¡ªthe Ferryman of the Netherworld was implying that Little Nine would be the last to disembark. This showed that in its eyes, that strand of dog fur was more valuable than an Emperor artifact from the Lightning Emperor.


    How could that be?


    Before Ye Qingyu disembarked, he gave in to his curiosity and grabbed Silly Dog, then plucked a strand of dog fur from its neck. He would dig further into this in the future.


    Silly Dog looked extremely pleased with itself as it sat on the boat.


    This dog was not truly foolish, and by this time, it had also understood the value of its fur.


    After it saw what happened to Four Stars holy girl earlier, Silly Dog did not insist on following Ye Qingyu since there was no way it could disembark. It said smugly, "Don''t miss me too much. I''ll make my way forward first and come back to rescue you after I''ve obtained the chance to become Emperor. Hahaha!"


    Ye Qingyu stood on a black rock and was left completely speechless.


    The boat started moving once more and soon disappeared over the horizon.


    He did not even know when it happened, but it became misty again.


    Ye Qingyu looked up and all he could see were the dense fog and demon qi that filled the sky.


    This dense fog was completely different from the mist that he saw in other places. It looked both gray and black, and it was extremely dense and abundant, exuding an extremely mysterious aura and a strong oppressive force. It completely blocked out everything and left him unable to see his surroundings. One couldn''t help but feel nervous and even a little frightened.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 993 Life and Death Platform

    Chapter 993 ¨C Life and Death Platform


    Thump! Thump!


    Fortunately, he had disembarked very close to shore.


    The suppressive force from the waters of the Heavenly River didn''t have such a large effect on him either, and his physical strength was extremely strong, thus, his speed as he jumped from one large rock to another was many times faster than Thousand Illusion Elder. He moved as agilely as a monkey or a panther and only took approximately thirty minutes to reach the shore.


    The moment he arrived on the shore, he noticed some details that he missed out earlier.


    The boat hadn''t been moving horizontally across the river but it had sailed sideways along the river currents. This meant that the disembarkation point of each passenger would be even more arbitrary. It also explained why the small boat took such a long time to cross the Heavenly River that was one thousand meters wide. The boat had disappeared from view and he didn''t know where Little Nine would be sent to either but he was certain that the longer the boat ride, the more beneficial it would be for the passenger and the disembarkation point would also be much safer.


    He shook himself out of his reverie and started to examine the scene by the Heavenly River.


    The dense fog was all around him.


    This dense and black chaos fog completely isolated heaven from earth.


    "I can''t believe that the fog is so dense on the shore. No wonder I couldn''t see anything on the opposite side of the river from the other end¡­ This fog also seems a little odd. It blocks out my divine sense, so I can''t survey it with my divine sense. I''m forced to rely on my eyesight but I still can''t see past it and only have visibility of around ten meters."


    Ye Qingyu grew more alarmed as he observed his surroundings.


    He stood on the spot and activated his [Eyes of the Void]. Instantly, two beams of radiant purple flames appeared in his eyes.


    His visibility increased, but merely by another ten meters.


    He only had a visibility of twenty meters after using his magical ability.


    He grew more suspicious and hesitated to move ahead.


    Suddenly, he heard faint clinking sounds from the fog.


    Hm?


    What could those sounds be?


    Ye Qingyu decided to go investigate further.


    He activated his yuan qi and warily took a few steps toward the sound. Two rays of purple radiance shot out from his eyes as he tried to see as far as he could.


    Moments later¡ª


    "I see."


    Ye Qingyu walked a hundred meters into the fog and discovered the source of the sound.


    He saw nine gigantic oddly-shaped nails that were as big as ancient trees stuck on a pile of black rocks up ahead. These nails looked as though they were pierced through the ground by some kind of powerful divine or magical power resulting in web-like cracks covering the surface of these rocks. The distance between each nail was about two or three meters and these nails were about five to six meters tall. They were so thick that two men could wrap their arms around the nail shank and looked dull and black as though they were crafted from a material that resembled black iron. He couldn''t see any formations carved on them but they gave off an ancient and frightening demonic aura.


    Black chains that were as thick as the arm of a child wrapped around every nail approximately one meter from the surface.


    These chains were also black, covered in rust and had a coarse texture. The metallic rings that were strung together were pulled taut and tight, as though something was pulling them apart in eight different directions radiating toward the demon qi fog. He couldn''t tell where exactly it led to but it seemed like there was a mysterious force at the end of the fog that tugged at these chains. This force alternated between tightening and loosening the chains and as the chains smacked against the floor, it would let out clinking sounds.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the gigantic nails and chains in stunned silence.


    Clink! Clink!


    Another series of clear clinking sounds rang out once more.


    This sound seemed like a mysterious and alluring sound that tempted the listener, and also seemed like it was warning the intruder that he couldn''t stay here for long.


    Ye Qingyu walked up to the nine gigantic nails and looked contemplatively at the chains that radiated in eight different directions as he paused to think.


    "The metal chains will lead the way. Choose the one path right in the middle," the million-year-old soul said telepathically.


    Ye Qingyu immediately understood what these chains were for after the million-year-old soul gave him this advice. He didn''t hesitate as he reached out to grab the metal chains and slowly headed toward the center. Then, he disappeared into the rolling fog.


    The fog up ahead was denser and thicker.


    He felt waves of huge pressure surging toward him as though this fog was about to crush down on him like a solid object.


    Suddenly ¡ª¡ª


    "Kill!"


    "Charge!"


    Deafening roars exploded in his ears like the sound of thunder rolling.


    The fog abruptly changed without warning to turn into a dark red demonic battlefield.


    Evil blood qi surged everywhere and blood flowed like the ocean and its turbulent waves dashed across the skies. Fire and lightning of different shapes and sizes shot down toward the battlefield like earth-shattering bombs, shattering the Void of the earth. Countless soldiers clad in armor were drenched in blood, their eyes bloodshot as they raised their weapons like crazed and murderous demons and hacked their weapons in all directions, an extremely horrifying sight to behold.


    The scene in front of him was like a major battle of fiendgods in the Chaos Universe.


    This must be an illusion! Ye Qingyu immediately decided.


    However, this illusion was far too realistic and the metallic tang of blood and frightening killing intent seemed very tangible.


    His expression was grave and despite his surprise and doubts, he continued to make his way forward at a steady pace.


    His spirit was refined from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and was currently even more powerful than his physical cultivation, so the illusion didn''t really frighten him.


    After another dozen steps forward ¡ª


    The illusion of the fiendgod battlefield didn''t show any signs of disappearing but grew clearer and more realistic, as though he was right there on the battlefield.


    Human Race!


    Demon Race!


    Brute Race!


    Experts from the various races appeared in the midst of the chaotic battlefield.


    Countless experts filled the battlefield like swarms of bees and they were all clad in ancient armor and let out fiendgod-like cries. Their bodies glowed with an ancient and profound combat radiance and they looked like balls of light that continuously clashed, exploded then perished¡­ the only way in this universe was to kill.


    While he was still able to look directly at this illusion at first, as time passed, things started to go south.


    The combat will and primeval universal power of laws from the countless ancient soldiers fighting in the battlefield were like dazzling ripples of light that swarmed unstoppably into his eyes. He immediately felt his spirit tense up and his yuan qi seemed to be guided by a strange force as it surged out rapidly from his dantian world, causing stormy waves to rise, as though a savage beast or a wandering dragon was traveling madly through his body, forcing him to exert his combat strength to its maximum power.


    This sudden change caused Ye Qingyu to feel an oppressive force that seemed very near once again.


    In an instant, the situation immediately took a turn for the worse and he felt as though everything within his body was about to explode, his yuan qi was out of control and knew that these were the warning signs of him descending into madness.


    Oh no!


    He immediately realized that he was in trouble.


    However, the situation was out of his control and everything around him turned blurry.


    "Hold on tight to the chains." The million-year-old soul''s voice exploded like a roll of thunder in his ear.


    He instinctively held on tightly to the black metal chains in his hands for dear life.


    An icy and refreshingly strange sensation slowly entered his body through his palms.


    The metal chains contained a mysterious icy qi that flowed along his palm to enter his bloodstream and headed toward his five senses and heart as though it knew where it was going. In a few breaths, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt his mind and spirit become clearer and the illusionary scenes disappeared. Then, he found himself back in the boundless demon qi fog.


    That illusion was so powerful that it could have only been the work of a Quasi-emperor. It had been far too terrifying.


    He gulped large mouthfuls of air as though he was still frightened, then he attempted to calm his surging aura and strength.


    He managed to avoid danger earlier thanks to the metal chains that contained a power with the ability to suppress the illusion from the fog and the timely reminder from the million-year-old soul.


    Then, Ye Qingyu never let the chains leave his hands as he slowly made his way forward and neutralized the killing force from the illusions.


    After he walked more than a thousand meters in the fog, he finally reached the end of these chains.


    The demon qi fog was parted by a mysterious force and gradually dissipated in two directions to reveal a black rock arena.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly stunned.


    An arena?


    He suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    He didn''t think too much into it but carefully examined the arena in front of him.


    This arena was shaped like a round disc and it had a large surface area with a radius of at least a hundred meters. It was crafted from strange and sturdy black rocks and seemed very ancient and simple as though it had existed for millions of years. All across the arena, there seemed to be an invisible net that kept the fog at bay. The fog surged and pressed madly from outside but it was unable to enter the arena.


    Countless mutilated bodies were littered across the arena.


    There were both corpses of the Human Race and foreign races but these corpses were all blood-stained and mutilated. Rays of different-colored blood essence and yuan qi aura skipped across these corpses to form a tightly interwoven air shield that gave off an extremely powerful dark force.


    There was also a Demon Race expert with a leopard head and a human body on the arena.


    He resembled a leopard from his neck up and his fur was covered in round spots while its ears stood erect on both sides of its head. His eyes gleamed with a brownish yellow glow while his teeth were as sharp as knives. Several drops of blood essence hung from his beard and looked as though they were about to fall at any moment. He had a human body from his neck down that was as burly and large as an ape and he was clad in furry leather armor. Every strand of brownish yellow fur poked upward like steel knives and it seemed like a defensive soft armor unique to the Demon Race.


    He sat cross-legged on the area and held half a thigh bone in his hands that was dripping with blood as it took large bites of the blood essence and bone, looking as though he was gorging himself and feasting on delicacies.


    However, those were clearly the remains of a Human Race expert!


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes hardened.


    At that moment, the voice of the million-year-old soul rang in his ears once more.


    "The arena in front of you is known as the Life and Death Platform and the victor would be determined through a fight. This fight would also determine who lives and who perishes since it would not end until someone dies. The victor is the person who lives and only the ultimate victor would have the chance to continue on his way."


    Life and Death Platform?


    As he looked at this arena, he couldn''t help but recall the Storm Platform of the Greater One Sect.


    Once he entered the arena, the only way to survive was by stepping on the corpses of his opponents.


    This seemed true to the style of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    His gaze silently swept across the arena and discovered that the other corpses, including the remains that the leopard-headed expert was feasting on, had all been dead for some time. He clearly wasn''t the one who had slaughtered them all.


    It seemed more likely that he arrived at this arena first and started to feast while waiting for his opponent. He was probably feasting on the blood essence and flesh of the dead to increase his yuan qi and combat strength as much as possible before his opponent arrived.


    Ye Qingyu understood that there was no way back now that he was here and he could only continue to make his way forward. There could only be one survivor between himself and the barbaric Demon Race expert in the arena.


    At the same time, the leopard-headed expert''s ears suddenly twitched as though he had sensed something.


    He looked sharply at Ye Qingyu''s direction.


    "He he, a stepping stone has finally arrived after such a long time¡­ Come over and prepare to die, you pitiful human worm!"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 916 - One’s fate is hard to grasp

    Chapter 916, One¡¯s fate is hard to grasp


    The next moment, Gao Han had returned.


    Behind him was a team of around thirty Light soldiers, all clad in silver armour, escorting more than ten people to the seats outside the banquet. Being surrounded by the armoured Light soldiers, the prisoner-like people were staring at the important figures at the banquet with a terrified look.


    The more than ten figures looked incredibly miserable.


    Among them, there was a youngster who looked around twenty years old, with fair skin, especially his face, which was a sickly white. With one glance, it was obvious that he was the son of a wealthy family. He was uncontrollably shaking with fear and panic, and the seven or eight people behind him seemed to be bodyguards, but their yuan qi had been sealed, and were similarly shivering all over.


    Some people at the banquet recognized that the wealthy Gonzi was young master Hong Ruoqing of the famous Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce. These days, Hong Ruoqing had alarmed the higher-ups of the empire, and the reason for it was because he had colluded with young master Fu Yan of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce. What they had done in the Snow capital including kidnapping women and abusing them to death had stirred up great indignation. The imperial court and the ordinary people were all talking about how to deal with this matter.


    And Hong Ruoqing''s eight bodyguards were martial arts experts known as the [Eight Tigers], who the Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce had hired with a huge amount of money. It was said that the kidnapping of women was what Hong Ruoqing had ordered the [Eight Tigers] to do in order to please the Chamber of Commerce of a upper domain.


    Today the people who were qualified to attend the Fire Grove banquet were not only well-informed, but also intelligent. The moment they saw that Hong Ruoqing and his minions were brought out, they immediately realized that the ¡®good show¡¯ that Palace Lord Ye Qingyu was referring to must be related to the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, the Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce and Hong Ruoqing did not have the qualification to ¡®act¡¯.


    ¡°I Pay... pay... pay my respects to Palace Lord Ye Qingyu! I Pay my respects to all Lords.¡± Hong Ruoqing knelt down, shivering.


    At the beginning, as he and the [Eight Tigers] were directly brought out from the Hong residence by the Light soldiers, he was constantly swearing and questioning the Light soldiers on which government office of the empire were they from, making a fuss over who he was, and that he would definitely retaliate. But then, as he passed through the imperial army camp and finally came to the legendary Light City, he came to realize that it didn''t feel right. Looking at the banquet, where the core major figures of the empire were unexpectedly present, as well as the First Princess, who was rarely see, the arrogant young master was scared out of his wits, instinctively kneeling down in response.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t even glance at him.


    ¡°I have just come back from Heaven Connect City, and have already heard many things. Thus, today, I have invited everybody here to set a plan for what Heaven Wasteland Domain needs to do next.¡± Ye Qingyu stood up, sweeping his eyes over the officials of the Empire, and said frankly, ¡°The Domain Gate has opened and the foreign forces are pouring in. You are the outstanding talents of the empire, but what we are facing is a complex situation that had never happened before for thousands of years. The Vast Thousand Domains is vast, but it is the first time they are slowly shown to the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain. Presumably all of you have learned the outside world from various aspects. Even I have to admit that, for a long period of time, Heaven Wasteland Domain has been behind closed-doors and disregarded the outside world. Compared to the top civilizations of the great wide world, Heaven Wasteland Domain is at least thousands of years behind. Now everyone¡¯s understanding had been subverted. Under the impact, it is easy to undervalue oneself, especially on how to face the chambers of commerceof the foreign domains, and cooperate and deal with the large and small forces. It is easy to be overly cautious, waver, and be uncertain. Of course, the reason for this is also the fear of bringing unnecessary trouble for the empire... However, I hope that all of you will remember this, one must first conduct oneself with dignity for outsiders to take you seriously.¡±


    Everyone trembled when they heard this.


    They had understood the meaning of Ye Qingyu right away.


    In particular, the last sentence was the real so-called plan.


    ¡°Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce has obtained a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to to cooperate with the empire. But not only were they not loyal and dedicated themselves to the service of the empire, but they even betrayed the empire, only to obtain the favour of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce. Trash like Hong Ruoqing, who has no title and not the slightest meritorious achievement, dared to ignore the imperial laws, kidnap women and abuse them to death...¡± Ye Qingyu''s eyes finally landed on the shivering young master of the Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce, like he was as worthless as muckworm. ¡°It seems that in less two or three years, some people would forget the imperial iron laws. If I kill him today, would there be any objection?¡±


    ¡°I''ve been wanting to kill that little monster long ago.¡±


    ¡°Punish him according to the law.¡±


    ¡°Palace Lord Ye Qingyu is right, it is difficult to calm the indignation of the people without killing Hong Ruoqing.¡±


    People immediately responded with a vehement reaction.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and did not speak.


    He got up and walked slowly past the banquet tables, came to in front of Hong Ruoqing, looked down, and asked, ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±


    At this time, Hong Ruoqing had understood what was going to happen today.


    He was indeed terrified, and avoided looking face to face with Ye Qingyu by lowering his head. His eyes flashed a ray of light, teeth tightly clenched, and finally summoned the courage to say out loud, ¡°Palace Lord please understand... I, I, I... Palace Lord, I was threatened to do so, that Fu Yan forced me to do so...¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean kidnapping women and insulting and abusing them to death, and then throwing their bodies on the street, it was that Fu Yan who forced you to do it?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Hong Ruoqing knew that there was no use in apologizing at this point. ¡°I had no other choice, I am guilty, but I do not deserve to die. If Palace Lord Ye Qingyu wants to avenge the women, please kill Fu Yan, the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce is culpable. If Lord wants to kill us to calm the anger of the people, then I don¡¯t agree, what Lord is doing is no different from deceitful hypocrites.¡±


    Before his voice faded away.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lin Zheng slammed the table and snapped, ¡°You cunning traitor, do you know that Fu Yan is already dead...¡±


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand, interrupting Lin Zheng.


    ¡°You are a little clever to dare to use words to persuade me. If this thought was used in the right path, then this would not have happened today.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°You put all the blame onto Fu Yan, because you¡¯re certain that I cannot do anything about the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, but in fact, you are just a spectator in today''s play...¡±


    As he was speaking, Wang Lijin, commander of the Light camp, trotted over and whispered a few words in Ye Qingyu¡¯s ear.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°The main character has finally arrived, please come in.¡±


    The people at the banquet were all very curious who the main character that Palace Lord Ye Qingyu spoke of could be.


    While Lin Zheng and the others, who already knew that Fu Yan had been killed by Ye Qingyu, immediately realized that the people of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce had finally arrived. Li Wanhai had vowed to take revenge, but he was already ready so soon? Looking at the calm expression on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, Lin Zheng was similarly very curious what his hidden trump card was.


    As expected, a moment later.


    The figure of Li Wanhai, the chief supervisor of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, had appeared outside the Fire Grove.


    Behind a murderous-looking Li Wanhai were dozens of martial arts experts, all radiating an imposing and terrifying manner, especially a white-bearded old man, who was clothed in a coarse cloth robe and supported by a black walking stick. Although there was not the slightest imposing manner coming from him, his aura was not in the slightest ordinary. It was obvious that he was a top martial arts expert.


    ¡°Huh? That old man... is terrifying...¡± the incredibly powerful First Princess Yu Junqing and top expert Hu Yu exclaimed at the same time.


    These two people had special status in the empire, and did not participate in the government affairs, but had high prestige, and were not in the slightest inferior to Right Minister Lin Zheng. The two were sitting on the platform watching quietly, but as their eyes fell on the old man there was a light flashing in their eyes.


    In addition, some people also saw that behind Li Wanhai and the others there were two middle-aged people, who were not members of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce. One of whom seemed to have some power and influence, dressed extraordinarily, and under his chin were three strands of long pale-red hair. One glance and it was obvious that he was a shrewd and intelligent person. He was the president of the Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce, Hong Ruoqing''s father.


    ¡°Are you Ye Qingyu? Do you know what you have done?¡± Li Wanhai strode into the Fire Grove, fixed Ye Qingyu with a piercing stare, and said with a menacing sneer. ¡°Arrogant fool, the entire Heaven Wasteland Empire has to pay for your foolish madness, even if you get on your knees today and beg, you still cannot escape death.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was high, the clouds were pale.


    An incomparably gorgeous and unparalleled medium-sized airship was shuttling between the blue sky and white clouds of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    ¡°Ahead is the Heaven Wasteland Empire Snow capital, right?¡± At the bow of the airship was a middle-aged man, sitting on a scarlet red fire chair, overlooking the mountains and rivers. ¡°This new domain really has infinite potential, I smell the atmosphere of the primitive heaven and earth. Haha, the sky is big, the land is wide, and rich in resources, it is a surprise. This territory area could be ranked in the top ten of the Vast Thousand Domains. What is even more remarkable is that the domain has a long history. In another hundreds of years, this domain will become the best domain in the world.¡±


    The middle-aged man was clearly not from Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Hundreds of meters behind him, on the deck, a huge sail unfolded, and at the top of the sail was a long line of banners rattling in the wind, and on which there were four magnificent words in flames.


    Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce


    This was the main ship of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce.


    And the middle-aged man was the current president of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, Fu Tianao.


    This was Fu Tianao''s first day of secretly patrolling Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    He had secretly come to visit to see how much potential Heaven Wasteland Domain had and if it was worth investing in. At this time, the news that Ye Qingyu had become a Deputy Envoy had not yet reached Heaven Wasteland Domain. Fu Tianao had a very simple plan in mind. He had heard that Ye Qingyu had returned to Heaven Wasteland Domain, so after his secret visit he had personally brought a huge gift to pay a visit to the new appointee, and try to make friends with him, to strive for greater benefits for the Sky Suppressing Chamber of commerce.


    ¡°Sigh, the fate of man is really too difficult to grasp. That Ye Qingyu is just a lowly domain citizen but had unexpectedly reached the sky in one step, rapidly soared, and is now the [Ice Sword Killing God]. Even I, the President of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, also have to bow down to him.¡±


    Fu Tianao sighed¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 994 Survival of the Fittes

    Chapter 994 ¨C Survival of the Fittest


    The leopard-headed expert exuded a wild aura, and although he looked like he was from the Demon Race, Ye Qingyu could immediately tell that he was not a purebred Demon Race expert. Instead, he looked like he hailed from some brutish land. His barbaric demon outfit and the manner in which he feasted on the corpses earlier showed that he was not from a very civilized domain.


    This species of brute demons were the most vicious and cruel. They might have the cultivation of a Saint but they still acted like vicious beasts.


    This leopard-headed brute demon slowly rose to his feet and used his arms to roughly wipe the blood from his mouth, then he flashed a toothy smile at Ye Qingyu, his expression terrifyingly savage, as though he was eyeing a piece of meat.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t respond but slowly and resolutely walked toward the arena.


    The Life and Death Platform would determine the winner and loser, as well as the life and death of its contestants.


    There wasn''t anything else to be said since everything would be decided through this battle.


    "Hehe, I see my opponent is another Human Race worm¡­ Not bad, your meat looks tender and fine, so you''ll be a delicious meal. This is just the time for me to feast till I''m full." The leopard-headed man looked contemptuously at Ye Qingyu, his gaze cold and cruel, as if he were looking at an animal to be slaughtered rather than an intellectual being.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    In any case, it was pointless talking to this brute demon.


    "Hehe, I see you''ve accepted your fate¡­ I''ll quench my thirst with your blood!" The leopard-headed barbaric demon was already charging toward Ye Qingyu at lightning speed even before he had finished speaking.


    The Leopard Demon Race was known throughout the myriad domains for their agility and speed.


    As the saying goes, speed is the only thing that can''t be overcome amongst the martial arts techniques of the world.


    Therefore, when faced with opponents of comparable yuan qi and cultivation, the experts of the Leopard Demon Race would utilize their fast and accurate speed to crush their opponents and emerge victorious even before their opponents could even launch an attack.


    That was why the leopard-headed expert was so confident and sure of himself after arriving in the arena.


    Unfortunately, today he was up against Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not move or dodge out of the way but remained standing where he was. He was calm and quiet, just like a fisherman waiting for a fish to bite. The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] in his hand emitted an extremely dazzling blood-colored splendor, and divine splendor swirled around it as it charged and suddenly exploded everywhere. This also caused the demon qi fog a hundred meters above the arena to take on a blood-colored stain.


    Its piercingly sharp sword will filled the entire arena.


    Swish!


    A ray of red sword radiance moved like flowing light at lightning speed.


    This sword moved like lightning or a meteor through the sky, and it was even faster and more powerful than the leopard-headed expert''s movements.


    The leopard-headed expert drew closer and closer to Ye Qingyu, then all of a sudden, he paused mysteriously as though a powerful force was holding him in place. Before he could even react, a thin ray of blood light that was as thin as a thread cleaved him in half from top to bottom as it moved from his head all the way down through his body.


    Boom!


    There was an explosive sound.


    The two halves of his body split apart like rotten wood and immediately transformed into thin smoke and ashes, as though two divine flames had burst from his body. Then, they dissipated into the Void.


    After the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] in his hand automatically absorbed the yuan essence and blood qi of the leopard-headed expert, it glowed even brighter.


    "The combat methods employed by the Brute Demon Race are still as barbaric as ever. They only rely on their base instincts to fight. It can''t even be regarded as a combat technique."


    Ye Qingyu had not been worried at all before facing this opponent.


    The arena became extremely silent.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the dozens of corpses in the arena, and suddenly, an idea came to him. The blood light from his [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] radiated outward as it absorbed all the bones, blood, and yuan qi from these corpses.


    The experts of the various races who perished on the Life and Death Platform were all Saints and so their corpses contained an extremely powerful spiritual force. The Leopard Brute Demon who had been feasting on these corpses earlier had also been drawing on the instincts of the Brute Demon Race to absorb the divine properties of these corpses but this method was far too primitive and barbaric, thus it paled in comparison to the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill].


    After he put his [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] away, he felt more reassured.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] had already stored the divine power of close to a hundred experts.


    At the same time, on another Life and Death Platform¡ª


    This was another Life and Death Platform that was made of black rock and shaped like a round disc. It looked exactly like the Life and Death Platform that Ye Qingyu and the Leopard Demon Race had fought on earlier.


    Someone stood in the arena, his Taoist robes billowing in the wind.


    It was the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    His eyes were completely jet-black, as though they were dyed with black ink with no white in them at all, which made him look extremely strange. His black robes were billowing despite the lack of wind, and his whole body exuded a mysterious demon qi that rolled abundantly like waves. He was surrounded by rays of black splendor and exuded an evil and creepy aura, as though he had stepped out from the depths of hell. He was an extremely frightening monster.


    "Haha, is this what power feels like? Haha, as expected, the fastest way of cultivation in the universe is to swallow and refine the blood of others. In a matter of a few days, my strength has surged by three or four times. Hahaha, the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor is indeed a paradise for me. Hahaha."


    A fanatical expression appeared on his face¡ªhe looked like a deranged person.


    Ten breaths later¡ª


    He retracted his yuan qi and an abundant dark aura surged like a river all over his body and reverted to the form of an ordinary human, who gave off an ethereal and sage-like aura.


    Then, something strange happened.


    A string of black iron chains suddenly descended from the sky, passing through the black demon qi atop the Life and Death Platform, and hung upside down, looking like a black-scaled giant serpent hanging upside down over the platform.


    "Are these the Sky-reaching Chains that my lord had mentioned?"


    The Greater One Spiritual Master appeared calm as he looked at the chains in front of him. Everything had gone according to plan.


    After killing one''s opponent on the Life and Death Platform, the Sky-reaching Chains would automatically be lowered to guide the victor to his next destination.


    The "Lord" that the Greater One Spiritual Master mentioned was one of the masterminds of the force that had been secretly supporting the Greater One Sect. Everything had gone smoothly for the Greater One Spiritual Master since he entered the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. He managed to pass all the tests to arrive at the Life and Death Platform because of the map that his lord had given him. However, he had never seen his lord''s face. During the only time he had been summoned, the voice seemed to ring out from the heavens and a black Chaos screen separated them.


    He had an extremely limited understanding of that lord.


    "I wonder who he is exactly? How could he have known so many secrets and even possessed a map of the Reincarnation Hall? He even told me about the Sky-reaching Chains in advance."


    The Greater One Spiritual Master''s brows knitted slightly and he grew a little doubtful.


    "Could that lord be connected to the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor in some way?"


    The Greater One Spiritual Master was slightly puzzled, but then he decided that everything else was secondary as long as that lord was willing to support him. It did not matter to him even if that lord turned out to be a devil from the depths of hell.


    A strange and evil smile slowly spread across his face.


    "Haha, I''ve received news of Ye Qingyu''s arrival at the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor and found out that he has already passed the Heavenly River. He''s probably arrived at the Life and Death Platform by now. This is truly great news. I hope that I''ll be able to run into him in the following battles in the arena. If he were to be my opponent, after I''ve killed him and presented his head to claim credit for this deed, all the treasures that belonged to this peasant will be mine. Cackle, cackle, cackle..."


    The Greater One Spiritual Master spoke with a cold and malicious expression.


    As he cackled, he grabbed hold of the Sky-reaching Chains and rose into the air. He climbed upward and disappeared into the fog that hung a hundred meters above the sky.


    ...


    ...


    "Sky-reaching Chains?"


    Ye Qingyu asked in surprise as he carefully examined the black iron chains that had suddenly descended from the sky.


    "That''s right. The fight on this Life and Death Platform determines who lives and dies, so as long as one party dies, the Sky-reaching Chains will appear to guide the way. It is the only way out of the Chaos Demon Fog. If anyone tries to blindly walk off the Life and Death Platform and enter the fog without the guidance of the Sky-reaching Chains, regardless of his cultivation, that unfortunate person would be lost in the demon qi fog and would lose both his senses and life. Even a Quasi-emperor would not be spared from this fate," the million-year-old soul said telepathically once more.


    So that''s how things work here.


    Realization dawned on him.


    He had already experienced the strange illusions and the pressure that felt like it could crush him at any time.


    Just then, he almost lost his senses and sank so deep into the illusion that he could not pull himself out of it. He would have definitely died without the chains to guide him.


    He thought for a moment and asked as though a thought had just occurred to him, "Senior, does this mean that every single person who disembarked from the Ferryman of the Netherworld''s boat would arrive at the Life and Death Platform?"


    "Indeed," the million-year-old soul answered.


    Ye Qingyu immediately frowned and said worriedly, "Doesn''t this mean that Old Hu Bugui and Little Nine would have been sent to the Life and Death Platform? If they encounter a formidable foe, they¡­ might be in danger."


    "While this might be true theoretically, don''t worry. I won''t say too much at this point but I can guarantee them a safe passage through the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor," the million-year-old soul said.


    This was not the first time that the million-year-old soul had made this promise.


    Nonetheless, Ye Qingyu was still a little worried.


    His concern clouded his judgment.


    He looked at the boundless fog and knew that the million-year-old soul had an inordinate number of magical abilities. So, since the million-year-old soul had once again guaranteed the safety of Old Hu Bugui and Little Nine, their lives would not be in danger. Furthermore, Old Hu Bugui''s Emperor qi tile and Little Nine''s innate escaping technique would be able to save them in times of need.


    "Let''s go." Ye Qingyu rid himself of all distractions and gripped the black iron chains with both hands.


    The moment he touched the chains, he felt an extremely clear, bone-chilling iciness, as though he had stuck both his hands into the waters of an ice pool that had been frozen over for thousands of years.


    He soon transformed into a ray of silvery-white radiance and climbed up the iron chains, moving so fast that he looked like a shadow flitting past the black chains. Instantly, he disappeared into the fog.


    As the iron chains guided him, the illusions appeared in the surrounding fog once again.


    However, since he had already been through it once, Ye Qingyu was not caught off guard.


    After he climbed almost one thousand meters, he reached the end of the iron chains.


    He moved upward in a flash and the silver radiance landed on the black rock instantly.


    He found himself standing on another Life and Death Platform.


    A figure stood in the middle of the arena with his back facing him. This figure stood upright while riding the wind and looked as though he had been waiting for a long time.


    Ye Qingyu''s face hardened and he instantly moved toward one side of the arena.


    The only rule of the Life and Death Platform was this¡ªwinning was survival, while losing was death.


    A strong combat-will burned in the eyes of these two contestants.


    No one said anything because all words were meaningless under such circumstances.


    A bloody battle began once more.


    ...


    Half a day flew by in a blink of an eye.


    He had already been through thirty-nine Life and Death Platform battles and killed thirty-nine experts from different races and forces, including some famous experts from well-known forces from the myriad domains, and also experts from the imperial families of foreign races.


    He killed them all, regardless of them having the identity of a formidable hero, the pride of the family, or a talented genius.


    If he did not kill them, they would kill him.


    Once he stepped onto the Life and Death Platform, he would either live or die.


    Even if he took mercy on them, his opponents would never give up on the chance to kill him.


    The only good news so far was that he had yet to encounter a Human Race expert.


    It seemed as though experts of the same race were destined not to be led by the Sky-reaching Chains onto the same Life and Death Platform.


    The battles that took place on the Life and Death Platform were about the survival of the fittest.


    Each time he progressed, he would encounter an even more formidable opponent.


    Finally, he arrived on his fortieth Life and Death Platform and encountered his fortieth opponent.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 995 Mountain of Bones

    Chapter 995 ¨C Mountain of Bones


    Buzz!


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] in Ye Qingyu''s palm emitted a burst of dazzling blood-colored splendor.


    The sword let out a series of joyous cries similar to the ones it let out earlier before it drank blood.


    His fortieth battle on the Life and Death Platform was already over.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] had just absorbed the blood essence and flesh of a Night Owl Race expert.


    He had already killed someone else from the Night Owl Race earlier. This particular Race tended to make life difficult for the Human Race and was considered one of the mortal enemies of the Human Race within the myriad domains. The Night Owl Race expert earlier had a frighteningly high level of cultivation and was a half-step to Great Saint realm. His demon qi was extremely pure and as clear as jade since he was already halfway to Great Saint realm, he had been extremely powerful and was a pureblood Demon Race expert.


    Due to his countless trump cards and physical strength that was comparable to a Great Saint, as well as his [Blood Drinker Sword Pill], Ye Qingyu was not at all afraid of fighting a prolonged and exhaustive battle. Anyone else would have found it difficult to deal with such a formidable opponent. Nonetheless, he still spent two whole hours before he finally killed his opponent and also sustained some rather serious injuries.


    Then, he stood in the arena and used his qi to heal his wounds.


    Fortunately, his qi and blood were abundant so it didn¡¯t take him too much time to recuperate.


    Ye Qingyu''s aura was currently as abundant as the sea. His white robes were like jade, and his black hair fluttered in the breeze. There weren''t any obvious signs of injuries on his body but several cuts that were about as long as a finger could be seen on his robes. His strength had increased after forty rounds of fierce Life and Death battles. In particular, his comprehension of martial arts techniques had improved and his Divine Emperor Sword Will technique had seen the greatest improvement.


    The three great sword mantras of the [War God Sword Mantras] were the [Human King Sword Mantra], [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra], and the [Life Sword Mantra]. All these mantras drew on the cultivator''s comprehension of martial arts technique as their foundation and the cultivator must hone his skills by going through all kinds of trials and tribulations. It placed emphasis on one''s will and not one''s technique. The cultivator must, after all his tough training, be able to condense and combine his understanding of all the martial arts techniques he has read together, then express these understanding through his actions. These mantras wouldn''t be as effective if the cultivator merely practiced them continuously; so after many rounds of fierce battling, these battles were like a divine hammer that molded Ye Qingyu to become even better.


    Ye Qingyu had gained some enlightenment and also a deeper insight into the wonders of the Divine Emperor Sword Will.


    He suddenly understood many areas of this technique that he didn''t comprehend in the past and felt as though another magical door had opened in front of him.


    He slowly opened his eyes and concluded this round of recuperation and comprehension.


    "Ha ha, the Divine Emperor Sword Will is the true Divine Emperor, I finally understand¡­" At his mental command, the surrounding area transformed into a sword domain. "If I were to battle this Night Owl Race expert once more, I am confident of killing him within ten breaths with my Divine Emperor Sword Will."


    This was the first stage of a sword domain.


    Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t hide his delight.


    "You''ve done well and have gained enough experience through the forty battles of the Life and Death Platform. The Life and Death Platform ahead of you was the final battle for you. If you walk along the Sky-reaching Chains, you wouldn''t see another Life and Death Platform. Instead, we would be able to walk out of this foggy area to arrive in front of the Gate to the Demon Domain," the million-year-old soul''s voice sounded again.


    Was this the end of the battles on the Life and Death Platform?


    Ye Qingyu was elated.


    He nodded and slowly recalled his [Blood Drinker Sword Pill]. Then, he gradually calmed his qi and blood down and retracted the sword domain.


    The next moment, a string of Sky-reaching Chains softly descended from the fog.


    He clung on to the chains and transformed into a silver radiance that charged upwards.


    Thirty minutes later.


    As expected, he had reached the end of the Sky-reaching Chains.


    The chaos fog had gradually thinned out, his visibility was slowly restored and his surroundings grew clearer.


    "Hm? Isn''t this¡­ the ruins of the ancient city square?"


    He exclaimed in surprise when he saw what awaited him at the end of the Sky-reaching Chains.


    He unleashed his divine sense to sweep around for danger and only jumped onto the black rock surface after he sensed that it was safe.


    He took a cursory look and saw that the square was very large and had a radius of thousands of meters. It was built completely from black rocks and he could even vaguely make out some ancient mysteries and unintelligible formations carved on the surface of the black rock floor.


    Ancient divine statues littered the square densely and these statues seemed to be from the Fiendgod Age. They were also carved from black rock, but their luster was softer and smoother and they glowed like jade. However, these statues had mostly collapsed or were broken from the middle, or had been smashed violently while their protective formation had long since been extinguished, as though it had automatically dissipated after being destroyed by some foreign force.


    In addition, there was also huge divine temples that stood tall. They looked simple and unsophisticated but they were large and their lines were ancient, as though they were made with bold strokes from axes and hammers. These temples didn¡¯t look alike but they all exuded a magnificent and majestic aura that was full of the ancient characters from the Fiendgod Age. However, the prohibitive power of these divine temples were extremely weak, and they had already become ruins.


    Knife and sword slash marks could be seen on the square, on these statues, and on the ruins, and he could also see extremely large punch and palm prints imprinted on the same places.


    It was clear that a fierce and terrifying battle had once taken place here.


    Ye Qingyu entered the ruins.


    He could see marks of battle everywhere as he walked through the ruins.


    Obviously, the battle that had taken place here happened a long, long time ago.


    He guessed that there could have been Quasi-emperors who fought in this ancient battle as well but everything had ended countless years ago.


    Their marks still remained but the people were no longer there.


    Their power and authority from the past were left here but these great men were already gone with the wind and rain.


    He grew more alarmed as he walked along the ruins.


    He felt as though these ruins seemed vaguely familiar and were very similar to the architectural style of the buildings he saw at the ancient Fiendgod city of the Black Demon Abyss'' 18th district. However, the ancient Fiendgod city''s buildings and divine statues were rather well-preserved while a large majority of these buildings and divine statues here had been destroyed.


    "Are those¡­ bones?"


    He suddenly stopped. His eyes flashed and he was completely struck dumb.


    He saw a large mountain of bones up ahead.


    The mountain of bones was several thousand meters tall and it was piled high with the bones of all kinds of races, as though these were the remains of a peerless chaos battle. He closely examined the layers of bone and discovered that other than the bones of the Human Race, there were also golden or greenish bones. Some of these skeletons were as big as humans while there were some bones that were several dozen meters wide and clearly belonged to a giant demon foreign race. These were the bones of the deceased from many different races and they were all packed together and piled up high. This scene would cause anyone immediately to feel uneasy.


    Right in the middle of this mountain of bones, there was a path made of bones that led all the way to the top of the mountain. The untidy and complicated white bone stairs were crooked, as though they were not formed naturally but that this path had been formed by countless others who had climbed up this mountain.


    "Let''s go, take the white bone path up the mountain," the million-year-old soul said telepathically.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He slowly walked up the white bone path.


    As he stepped on these white bones, he felt as though these bones were as hard as divine iron or steel.


    He could see ghostly fire faintly appearing between the cracks of these layers of bones.


    Fifteen minutes later, he stepped on the final step to arrive at the top of the mountain of bones.


    His view suddenly broadened.


    He was slightly alarmed when he looked around and immediately went on his guard. There was a platform that was about a thousand meters wide at the top of the mountain and there were already hundreds of experts from the various races standing on it. They either stood alone, in pairs, or in groups, and they were split into different camps that faced each other, and thus the atmosphere was extremely tense. He didn''t even need to think to know that like him, these were the victors after many rounds of battling on the Life and Death Platform.


    There were so many of them?


    What were they waiting for?


    Countless questions raced through his mind.


    At the same time ¡ª


    On the Life and Death Platform.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master whose white hair fluttered in the wind, was at his final arena.


    The corpse beneath his feet was devoid of blood and flesh and its limbs were twisted awkwardly, and it looked so shriveled that it was as though all that was left of him was his skin which was sticking to his skeleton.


    This was a Ghost Race Heaven''s Prideling and he had been killed by the Greater One Spiritual Master who then proceeded to absorb all his essence and blood qi.


    "Ha ha, once again, I can feel the beauty of power. Ha ha, my strength has increased again. He he, he might have once been the Fourth Prince of the Ghost Race whose power had stunned the Ghostly Domain and was known as the pride of the Ghost Race, but now, this is all that remains of him."


    The Greater One Spiritual Master exerted a dark mysterious technique and secretly muttered an incantation, then a small crack that was as big as a thumb appeared in the middle of his palm. This crack was full of extremely sharp teeth and dark yuan qi burst forth, moving like a giant dark serpent with its mouth wide open to swallow the corpse whole.


    A strange change happened to his body.


    Layers of dense black fog spun frantically around him like thousands of wisps of silk around a silkworm cocoon.


    An extremely evil and mysterious aura surged forth and silvery-black scales appeared to cover his entire body from head to toe. This time, his evolution was even more terrifying and clearer than the first time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, just as I thought, the blood from the imperial family of the Ghost Race would be extremely beneficial for my Dark Demon Body¡­ Including the dozens of experts who I swallowed consecutively earlier, my power has skyrocketed wildly. The strength of the demon qi within me is now comparable to a Great Saint. No one throughout the entire Clear River Domain is my match and I will be the true and only invincible master of Clear River Domain! Ha ha ha ha!"


    The Greater One Spiritual Master reveled in the surging and roaring dark force within his body and his confidence soared as he cackled madly.


    His expression was evil and savage, like an extremely ugly and terrifying monster.


    Approximately ten breaths later.


    The dark force within him had already fully refined all the power he swallowed from the experts he killed earlier and transformed their power into his own.


    His scales faded and he retracted the dark aura to revert to his ordinary human form. His white hair gleamed brightly and he looked otherworldly and sage-like.


    "According to the map from that lord, he already knew that this would be the final Life and Death Platform. Next, I''d arrive at the Gate to the Demon Domain after I climb up the Sky-reaching Chains¡­ I hope that Ye Qingyu managed to survive past this round and that he didn''t die in the hands of others. I would love to kill him myself, ha ha, I wonder if you''d be very upset when you hear that I''ve killed Liu Shaji. Ha ha ha!"


    His cold eyes flashed and his lips curved into an evil smile.


    As soon as he spoke¡ª


    He transformed into a ray of black radiance that wrapped itself around the Sky-reaching Chains and climbed upwards.


    His strength had soared after consuming the essence and blood qi of forty experts on this Life and Death Platform.


    He was full of confidence now.


    At the top of the mountain of bones.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure flashed slightly as he landed in one corner of the crowd. Then, he solemnly and calmly observed his surroundings.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 917 - You will regret i

    Chapter 917, You will regret it


    ¡°Yes, the power the human Race had in the Vast Thousand Domains had crumbled, but these years there have been countless Heaven''s pridelings and there hasn¡¯t been any shortage of young people with potential. However what I cannot understand is how Ye Qingyu has risen rapidly. Logically speaking, his foundation should be unstable, but his every step is very steady. Now he has become the third deputy envoy of the Human Race, he has soared to the heavens. It really is incredible. With him supporting Heaven Wasteland Domain, it would be impossible for an ordinary person to touch Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    An old man in plain cotton clothing behind Fu Tianao sighed.


    The old man called Ke Juxian played the role of trusted adviser in the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, and followed President Fu Tianao for many years. His relationship with Fu Tianao was between that of a teacher and friend. In the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce he was usually very low-key, and called himself ¡®old servant¡¯. Although he was not the strongest, he was terrifying knowledgeable and wise, and had often made perfect counterattacks in commercial wars with his strategic decision.


    ¡°Haha, I can''t believe how Elder Ke Juxian could be so optimistic about Ye Qingyu.¡± Fu Tianao smiled, stood up, came to the battleship deck and began to stretch his body.


    The old man Ke Juxian followed after, ¡°That man analyzes every step he takes, and takes necessary risks to win. He could even come out alive in the 18th districtof the Black Demon Abyss, and made friends with [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], as well as the Phoenix Race and the Black Demon Race... That man has invincible luck. Now is his time of transforming into the dragon. No matter what we must not make him an enemy.¡±


    Fu Tianao nodded, turned back and smiled, ¡°Yes, we cannot make Ye Qingyu an enemy. Elder Ke Juxian you see it as luck, but I view it as martial arts strength. In the world of martial arts, strength is the foundation of all. My Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce has spent forty percentof the annual profit, and it took nearly one hundred years, to cultivate a Sky Suppressing military division. However, based on impact it is inferior to how Ye Qingyu became famous in a battle in Yangcheng City. If the information that was found is not wrong, and that the battle on the little summit in Black Demon Abyss really existed, then Ye Qingyu''s strength has really reached an unfathomable level. Even if he were not a deputy envoy of the Human Race, we still have to bow down to him.¡±


    The two men chatted and laughed, seemingly extremely relaxed.


    Because according to some previous news, the diplomatic mission corps of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce had performed pretty well in Heaven Wasteland Domain and had reached a number of agreements with Heaven Wasteland Domain, as well as built many good relationships. Fu Tianao did not inform the chief of the mission corps Li Wanhai in advance about his visit this time. He wanted to personally meet the Empress and Ye Qingyu to express his sincerity.


    He wanted to obtain the friendship of Heaven Wasteland Empire, especially that of Ye Qingyu, before the other big chambers of commerce.


    ¡°President, ahead is Snow capital, there are airships of the Heaven Wasteland Empire patrolling around. The other side wants us to lower the height and to be subjected to inspection...¡± bodyguards of the Chamber of Commerce came over to report.


    Fu Tianao nodded, ¡°Do everything according to the rules and laws of the Heaven Wasteland Empire. We are guests, guest should do as the host thinks fit.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside of Light City.


    Xie Yuyun was drenched in cold sweat and almost too weak to stand up.


    As the chief of a top chamber of commerce, the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce, Xie Yuyun was in fact a very strong and important person. In the Vast Thousand Domains, he also had a bit of fame and was the one behind the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce controlling the descendants of the Xie family. He entered the chamber of commerce thirty years ago and had made many great achievements ever since. Now he was one of the six chiefs of power in the chamber of commerce, second only to the president, and the youngest chief ever.


    To tell the truth, his visit to Heaven Wasteland Domain was a task that he had racked his brain to obtain.


    Many people of the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce understood how terrifying the potential of a new domain could be. To be able to become the head of this business district, as long as he did not make any careless mistake, in around three to five years or so, and at most ten years, he could get enough merits and achievements, and move a step further, and even potentially attack the president''s throne.


    Xie Yuyun, of course, had this thought.


    But, this time, he almost made a huge mistake.


    And it was a devastating flaw that was almost fatal.


    Thinking back, half an hour ago, when Xie Yuyun received the hundreds of thousands of urgent messages from the headquarters of Heaven Connect City, and learned that the present Ye Qingyu had become the third deputy envoy of the Human Race, he almost lost consciousness from fear.


    Because before that, he had made a deal with Li Wanhai of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce to join forces to fight against the Heaven Wasteland Empire, forcing the higher-ups of the Heaven Wasteland Empire to sanction Ye Qingyu.


    Xie Yuyun''s way of thinking was same as Li Wanhai. They both thought that since Ye Qingyu had done so much for Heaven Wasteland Domain and came from Heaven Wasteland Domain, he would be the same as many geniuses, in that he would be restrained by his people and that Heaven Wasteland Domain would be his achilles heel. Although the chamber of commerce alliance did not have much advantage facing Ye Qingyu directly, but if they pressured him from the side, and sanctioned him through the Heaven Wasteland Empire, then the winner would certainly be the chambers of commerce alliance.


    After all, Xie Yuyun had used the same method in many other domains before.


    But it had never occurred to him that Ye Qingyu had soared to the sky, becoming the third deputy envoy of the Human Race of the Domain Alliance.


    After reading the urgent message from the headquarters, Xie Yuyun almost went crazy.


    After the great shock, he immediately issued a series of orders, did not hesitate to unilaterally tear up the agreement he had reached with Li Wanhai, and then ordered people to, in the shortest possible time, prepare a generous gift, then personally came to the Light City and respectfully asked to see Ye Qingyu.


    And just now, through several Light soldiers, Xie Yuyun came to know that a few moments ago, Li Wanhai along with dozens of top elite experts of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce had aggressively stormed towards Light City.


    This was a strategy that the chiefs of the major chambers of commerce had discussed before. Li Wanhai would take the lead, and then he and the chief of the Divine Symbol Chamber of Commerce and Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce would gradually enter Light City, pressuring the higher ups of the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    ¡°It seems that Li Wanhai has not received the urgent message from the headquarters of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce yet, and did not know that Ye Qingyu had become the third deputy envoy of the Human Race... Next, Li Wanhai was bound to be killed, not only Li Wanhai, the whole Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce really has met with bad luck. It''s all because of that Fu Yan!¡±


    Xie Yuyun was soaked in cold sweat with this thought.


    At this moment, several waves of people were coming in the distance.


    It was the chief of the Divine Symbol Chamber of Commerce and the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce appearing with their trusted aides.


    Xie Yuyun, upon a glance at them, immediately knew that they were also aware of Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity. Thus, like him, they rushed over to make amends. As for Li Wanhai... that idiot who was seeking death, they could only let him fend for himself.


    Given the events, the choice of each chamber of commerce was strangely consistent, betraying the pig Li Wanhai.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Today, I, Li Wanhai will put the words out there, if Ye Qingyu is not dead, the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce will immediately withdraw from Heaven Wasteland Domain, not only to withdraw, but also completely block Heaven Wasteland Domain from the Vast Thousand Domains. I will let you know what is the fire of anger of a top chamber of commerce.¡±


    Li Wanhai screamed with extreme anger.


    He swept his eyes across everyone at the banquet of the Fire Grove, like he was looking at a group of foolish dogs.


    The majority of the courtiers of Heaven Wasteland Empire all had a change of expression.


    They did not know about the death of Fu Yan, so it was impossible for them to understand why Li Wanhai was so furious, and had such strong resentment towards Palace Lord Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Oh, is the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce that amazing?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, and said in a slightly mocking tone, ¡°The fire of anger of a top chamber of commerce? Is it scary? You think too highly of yourself. Moreover, can your words really represent the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, whether or not the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce is that great, you will soon know. The person with the surname Ye, you¡¯re nothing but a mad dog. You do not deserve the reputation you have on the Road of Chaos. The major forces are just too lazy to deal with a mad dog like you. Do you really think that you¡¯re really invincible?¡± Li Wanhai did not hold back at all. He wanted to force the higher-ups of the Heaven Wasteland Empire to sanction and abandon Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was not in the slightest angered by his words.


    Many trash like Li Wanhai had died in his hands on the Road of Chaos. Given Ye Qingyu''s present status, how would he be provoked by such low-level tricks and words.


    But the others could not stand it any longer.


    ¡°Nonsense, how dare you be so rude, you deserve to die,¡± Gao Han snapped. No matter when, no matter what the occasion, Gao Han would firmly stood on the side of Ye Qingyu, and would never waver in the slightest.


    Lin Zheng and the others also sprang up and slammed the table.


    The situation instantly became tensed.


    At this moment, another Light soldier darted over to report that the chiefs of the three main chambers of commerce, including the True Spirit, Engraved Cauldron and Divine Symbol, were outside asking to see Ye Qingyu no matter what.


    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Li Wanhai burst into wild laughter. ¡°I told you I will let you foolish villagers know how terrifying the power of top chambers of commerce is. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the chiefs of these three chambers of commerce are here to suppress and sanction Mad Dog Ye. If your Heaven Wasteland Empire cannot give me an account, you will regret it.¡±


    All of the people present had a change of countenance upon hearing these words.


    If they had only provoked the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, it would not be the end of the world for Heaven Wasteland Empire. However, if the four major chambers of commerce all refused to cooperate with them, then the problem could be really big. For the imperial empire, it would be tantamount to a disaster. What had Palace Lord Ye Qingyu done that would unexpectedly stir up such a huge trouble.


    This must be a misunderstanding, right?


    Some people''s eyes wavered as they looked at Ye Qingyu¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 996 Meeting Li Shengyan Again

    Chapter 996 ¨C Meeting Li Shengyan Again


    The white-bone platform at the top of the mountain gently sloped upward and took up an area of more than a thousand meters. It was completely white and was made out of a giant piece of bone, which seemed to be the remains of an ancient monstrous creature. Hundreds of martial artists filled the stage, who were all the top experts from the various races.


    Ye Qingyu looked around and saw that the weakest expert amongst them had Peak Saint cultivation.


    Every single person here had clearly emerged victorious from other Life and Death Platforms and they all sized each other up warily, their bodies glowing with a yuan qi light that was as abundant as the sea. They each resembled a giant ball of glowing light, but on closer observation, he discovered that they were all injured to varying degrees. Some of them had traces of dried bloodstains; some had cracks and slashes on their clothes or armor; some exuded a stable aura; while others were clearly using some kind of secret treasure to heal their injuries or replenish their yuan qi. These were obviously the survivors who had killed their way past the Life and Death Platforms to arrive here.


    He was also not surprised to see dozens of corpses, who had obviously only died recently because the pungent stench of blood was still very strong. A skirmish must have erupted on this platform for some reason that resulted in these experts being killed here.


    Where there were people, there would be battles.


    Where there were battles, there would be deaths.


    Especially in such a place where no one would bat an eyelid if a Peak Great Saint perished in battle.


    And he was not surprised to see a few familiar faces on this platform.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit''s hair was dry and messy, and he stood in his trademark pose with his arms crossed over his chest, with a blade of grass sticking out from the corner of his lips. He exuded a blood-colored, violent, murderous aura, and he was accompanied by two old men clad in blood-red armor. These two men were both Great Saints and were probably the Great Saint experts of the Sinful Pit.


    Those from the Sky Meteor Sect were present as well. However, after the Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect perished at the Black Demon Abyss, another top expert from the Sky Meteor Sect had emerged. And it was rumored that he was even more talented and powerful than the Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect. The handsome young man with sharp angular eyebrows standing in the midst of the experts from the Sky Meteor Sect was probably the legendary new Sacred Son of the Sky Meteor Sect. He looked like a vicious character.


    Ye Qingyu also spotted those from the Black Demon Abyss, but unfortunately, he did not see the Little Princess of the Black Demon Abyss in the group.


    He was surprised to see the successor of White Jade Capital, the [White Fairy], amongst the crowd. Her white skirts were completely unstained as though she had not taken part in the bloody battles on the Life and Death Platform. She stood alone on the spot, aloof and withdrawn from the rest of the crowd.


    As expected, the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] was also present, but she was only accompanied by three divine cavalrymen, including Xia Yubing. The divine war chariot was nowhere to be seen and bloodstains could be seen on all three cavalrymen. As they stood together, they seemed weaker, but he knew that he could not underestimate them.


    He formed a brief understanding of the situation after looking around.


    Just as he thought, there was no weakling amongst all who were present.


    The previous tests at the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor were all aimed at ensuring the survival of the fittest. Those who had made it this far had emerged victorious through all the previous battles.


    Ye Qingyu slowly made his way upward.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect to see more than twenty Human Race experts here." There was a flash of surprise in his eyes after he quickly took in his surroundings.


    The Human Race had always been the weaker race, having always been bullied and suppressed by the other foreign races for thousands of years. Even though Quasi-emperors and Emperors had emerged from the Human Race, it was hard to reverse the innate decline of their race because some of them were sycophants and spineless creatures like Thousand Illusion Elder, while even more of them reveled in internal strife and killed other humans. Ye Qingyu had assumed that very few Human Race experts would be able to make it this far, but to his surprise, there were more than twenty of them. This number was very large compared to the number of experts from the various races.


    Despite their numbers, he could tell upon closer observation that a large majority of them were seriously injured. Some of them had slash marks from sharp claws on their bodies, while several others were completely bathed in blood¡ªeven their hair was clumped together with blood, as though they had just climbed out from a river of blood.


    Ye Qingyu was most surprised to see an extremely familiar figure amongst the Human Race experts.


    This was the descendant of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], the bald fatty¡ªLi Shengyan.


    This fatty had predictably made his way here.


    If he is here, does that mean that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] has also come?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt elated.


    He reacted like someone traveling alone in the dark who had suddenly spotted a lamp. He felt as though all the pressure in his heart had immediately lifted.


    As long as [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was around, the Human Race would definitely not face any serious trouble.


    "Hey! Brother Ye Qingyu! Hahaha, I''ve waited so long for you to come." Li Shengyan also noticed Ye Qingyu at the same time, as though he had sensed his arrival, and his eyes lit up as he called out Ye Qingyu''s name loudly and joyously.


    His voice seemed exceptionally piercing and loud on this bone platform.


    Everyone turned to look at the fatty.


    Ye Qingyu nodded in acknowledgment and ignored everyone''s stares as he walked toward Li Shengyan.


    "Haha, I''ve missed you so much, my brother!" Li Shengyan gave him a warm hug. His surreptitious winks showed that he was different from his previous lecherous image.


    "It has indeed been a while¡­ I didn''t expect to see you here." Ye Qingyu had a rather good impression of this fatty.


    They had not met since the battle at the Black Moon Immortal Palace when the fatty had brought [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] decree to save him, so it was truly a long time since they had last met.


    Li Shengyan looked appraisingly at Ye Qingyu from head to toe, then a teasing look flashed through his eyes as he said with a smile, "You''ve improved a lot in such a short time, hehe. I knew that you''d be here and also heard news of your arrival through other sources before, but I just didn''t expect that you''d be so slow."


    Is this person praising me or mocking me?


    Ye Qingyu felt slightly awkward.


    However, he had also sensed earlier that Li Shengyan''s cultivation had also improved significantly during this period of time. Li Shengyan''s cultivation and condensation of yuan qi were almost comparable to his, so he could tell that Li Shengyan had greatly benefited from being with [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] during this period.


    "Oh yes, since you''re here, then¡­ will His Highness Quasi-emperor also be coming?" Ye Qingyu had not discovered [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] aura or silhouette when he was observing his surroundings earlier.


    Is [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] not going to fight for such a rare and precious opportunity?


    Or could His Highness Quasi-emperor be currently in hiding?


    "Hmm, I''m not exactly sure either. His ways have been mysterious and he has his own plans, so it wouldn''t be proper for me to question him either. As for me, I''m sure you can tell that I''m obviously here to take part in the fun. How could I be absent when there''s such a major event going on?" Li Shengyan''s expression suddenly turned solemn and his strange behavior was as though he would automatically be the only spokesperson for any topic that concerned his ancestor.


    It wouldn''t be proper for you to ask


    I''m sure that even if you did ask, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] wouldn''t tell you anyway.


    Ye Qingyu was left feeling speechless and he shook his head with a smile, but he did not expose Li Shengyan''s little lie.


    He had been hoping to thank [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] in person. After all, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] decree had protected him from many dangers and threats.


    They exchanged a few more words, then Li Shengyan suddenly slapped his bald head and exclaimed loudly, "Oh, how forgetful could I be? Come, let me introduce you to several respectable and famous Human Race seniors."


    Then, he dragged Ye Qingyu over to a group of humans and walked up to several human experts who were chatting amongst themselves.


    "Hello everyone, hahaha, I''d like to introduce my good friend, the third deputy spokesperson of the Human Race¡ªYe Qingyu!" Li Shengyan said loudly, looking proud of himself. He even tacked on another sentence as he added mysteriously and smugly, "We have been through life and death together. I''m sure you have all heard his name, haha!"


    "The legendary [Ice Sword Killing God]?"


    "That successful young man who is the new Heaven''s Prideling of the Human Race?"


    Several Human Race experts beside him looked surprised.


    These were the masters and patriarchs of the large Human Race forces and families in the myriad domains. They were all very well-read and highly experienced and also extremely shrewd. Despite their outward calmness, their eyes still clearly showed their surprise and astonishment.


    "Hehe, hehe, yes, that''s him, my brother!" Li Shengyan dragged Ye Qingyu over and placed his chubby arm around his shoulders, looking as though he was the older brother who would protect Ye Qingyu.


    His casual and relaxed stance showed that he was on very good terms with these Human Race experts.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes gleamed and he secretly assessed the people in front of him even as he greeted them in a friendly manner, "Greetings, seniors. I''m Ye Qingyu."


    He was friendly to them because these people seemed close to Li Shengyan. Birds of a feather flock together, so he could tell that they were not evil characters. Then, after he observed their auras, he concluded that these few people should be from influential and upright forces, so by establishing good relations with them, this would be beneficial to the future development of the Heaven Wasteland Domain. Furthermore, now that they were at the final stage, it would be better for him to make friends rather than enemies who could backstab him.


    "I''m Zhang Daowu, the master of the Yao Mountain Sect. I''ve heard many stories about your achievements despite your young age and know that you''re a talented scholar. Now that we''ve gotten the opportunity to meet, I truly believe that the younger generation of humans will surpass the older generation in the future." The person who spoke looked to be about fifty or sixty years of age. He was thin with white hair that flowed like a waterfall. He exuded an elegant aura and was clad in high-quality, icy-blue silk long robes. The exquisite bamboo leaf embroidery around the edges of his robes complemented the white jade pin in his hair and made him look even more outstanding. The fan he was gently waving was definitely an extraordinary item. All sixteen ribs of the folding fan were carved from white jade, and the painting of a spring mountain scenery on the leaf of the fan was beautifully done with delicate lines and bright colors. It looked very natural and exuded the natural aura of spring.


    "Outstanding geniuses emerge from every generation, and we feel very pleased and gratified to be able to meet people like Spokesperson Ye Qingyu and Li Shengyan, who are the outstanding men of your generation. I''m the forty-seventh master of the Pill Dao Sect, Situ Kongming, and I''m pleased to meet you." The master of the Pill Dao Sect looked to be around forty years of age. His brows were sharp and his eyes were bright. His face was smooth and unwrinkled, and he was clad in inky-green Taoist robes with barely noticeable bloodstains on his sleeves. His greyish-black hair was half-tied up and held together with a bamboo hairpin. He was on the thin side, his stance was elegant and refined, and he gave off a faint herbal scent. His mannerisms were humble and polite, exhibiting the attitude of a grandmaster.


    He held a horsetail whisk in the crook of his arm. It was made from the hair of a deer and its handle was carved from black jade. Its handle glowed faintly as though wisps of Dao energy encircled it.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 997 Meeting of Enemies 1

    Chapter 997 ¨C Enemies Meet (1)


    "This person is the famous lord of Chang Ge Hall, Tan Yanzi!" Li Shengyan introduced a female Human Race Saint.


    "We''ve long heard of your name at Chang Ge Hall," said a woman with a gentle and soft voice that sounded like a softly murmuring stream. She looked about thirty years of age and she was a beautiful woman with smooth and fair skin. Her teeth were like melon seeds while her skin was like cream. Her eyes were bright and lively, like moonlight reflected on clear springs. Her blue silk skirts embroidered with cloud patterns were elaborate but elegant and her hair was adorned with red agate and green jade ornaments which made her look even more graceful and noble.


    "Greetings, Senior Tan Yanzi," Ye Qingyu said with a smile and cupped his hands in greeting.


    Then, Li Shengyan introduced two more powerful Human Race seniors to Ye Qingyu and they were the master of Lightning Spirit Valley, Ye Jueqian and the master of the Towering Cliff Sect, Huang Ye.


    Ye Jueqian looked around forty to fifty years of age and he was very burly with muscular limbs. His eyes were like bull¡¯s eyes, his nose was bulbous, his face was angular and his hair was cropped short. He gave off a plucky and unrestrained air that was similar to Hu Bugui, and Ye Qingyu liked him immediately. The master of the Towering Cliff Sect, Huang Ye was a wizened old man with deep wrinkles on his forehead which seemed to be marks of time left on his face. His eyes were as cold and calm as the winter stars but his aura was much weaker than the rest and his face was slightly pale. Clearly, he had spent a lot of energy to get past the Life and Death Platform and there were still many bloodstains and injuries on his robes.


    Ye Qingyu greeted them one at a time.


    These seniors that Li Shengyan had introduced him to were all highly regarded and very influential in the Human Race. The forces and sects they belonged to were extremely rich in resources, had a long legacy and outstanding status, and were all very prestigious and reputable forces. They were considered amongst the top Human Race forces in terms of power and influence throughout the myriad domains.


    Most importantly, the Human Race experts who were with Li Shengyan had definitely received the approval of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and were the true cornerstones of the Human Race sects throughout the Vast Thousand Domains today. Li Shengyan had confidently introduced him to them because they were people whom he could trust and depend on and were completely different from people like the Greater One Spiritual Master and Thousand Illusion Elder.


    Ye Qingyu was well aware of that fact.


    These Human Race experts were also aware of Ye Qingyu''s reputation.


    Ye Qingyu''s feats of battle along the Road of Chaos were unparalleled and outstanding and now that he was promoted to become the Third Deputy Spokesperson of the Human Race, his current status, strength, and cultivation were very impressive. Furthermore, he was someone who had received the recognition of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], so they spoke to him as though he was their peer.


    After they were all introduced to each other, they started speaking casually amongst themselves.


    Those who had made it this far were all the top experts and the forces they represented could not be underestimated. They also each had their own motives for coming to the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor but after chatting with them for a while, Ye Qingyu looked a little distracted.


    He kept looking back at the group of people who were waiting behind, as though he was searching for something.


    As time passed, more and more people continually arrived at the bone platform through the path of bones.


    Ye Qingyu grew a little anxious and would often look backward.


    "Brother, what are you looking for?" Li Shengyan asked as he followed his gaze.


    ''Fatty, since you were here earlier than I was, did you happen to see a boorish Human Race man who is tall and bearded, clad in clothes that are full of mended patches, and a¡­ small white dog?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    The million-year-old soul had made multiple guarantees but he still worried about the safety of Hu Bugui and Little Nine.


    If they hadn¡¯t encountered any danger, Hu Bugui and Little Nine should have arrived at the bone platform by this time.


    The other passengers on the same boat, including the Four Stars holy girl, Thousand Illusion Elder and Orchid Saintess, were all absent too. He didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    "Boorish bearded man? A small white dog?" Li Shengyan scratched his bald head and shook his head. "All the Human Race experts who have made it to the mountains of bones are all here. I didn¡¯t see the boorish man you mentioned. As for the small white dog, I don''t think I''ve seen it either. Are they your friends who undertook this journey with you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Old Hu Bugui and Little Nine shouldn''t have met with danger but they might not necessarily come here. They would probably each have another chance waiting for them.


    Li Shengyan was surprised when he saw how anxious Ye Qingyu was, then he turned to the other Human Races and foreign races to ask around. After he returned, he said, "Brother, no one has seen the man and dog you mentioned earlier. I don''t think they''ve arrived here yet."


    Everyone throughout the Vast Thousand Domains knew that Li Shengyan was a descendant of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and could be considered the spokesperson of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. Therefore, they would treat him with respect and were probably telling the truth.


    Ye Qingyu could only let this matter slide for now.


    He shook his head to rid himself of all distracting thoughts and carefully observed his surroundings. Then he said, "Since everyone has gathered here, what are we waiting for?"


    Li Shengyan laughed and said conspiratorially, "Look in front of you."


    Ye Qingyu was slightly stunned, then he looked ahead.


    There was nothing below the bone platform and demon qi swirled like a sea of clouds. Approximately around a thousand meters from the ''sea of clouds'' was a huge black gate.


    Ye Qingyu had been too distracted earlier. He had greeted Li Shengyan and worried about the safety of Hu Bugui and Little Nine, so he failed to notice the existence of this gate. When he spotted it earlier in his peripheral vision, he had assumed it was a black mountain range. Upon taking a closer look, he was shocked to discover that it was a huge black gate that was tens of thousands of meters tall and looked as though it had been standing there for ages. It was as black as ink and the more he looked at it, the more it seemed like the end of the world. It blocked out everything ahead of him and he didn''t realize it initially but the more he looked, the more alarmed he was since it seemed like all he could see in front of him was this gate.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and looked away.


    He recognized the obstruction as some kind of power of laws.


    This gate stopped them all from entering another world.


    If this gate didn''t open, no one could enter the other world.


    This was a terrifying act.


    He finally understood why all these experts were waiting idly around instead of moving forward.


    The reason was simple -


    He just couldn''t go back.


    This gate blocked everyone else''s path


    He guessed that even if a Quasi-emperor was present, he would also be unable to walk past the gate.


    "He he he, as you can see, there is a huge gate ahead of you and even Immortals might not be able to leap past it. Therefore, everyone was forced to wait outside. There were rumors earlier that this gate is the legendary Gate to the Demon Domain. We¡¯re now all waiting for the fog to dissipate, then the gates will automatically open and we would be able to step into the true heart of the Reincarnation Hall."


    "True heart of the Reincarnation Hall?" Ye Qingyu said as realization dawned.


    In other words, was he saying that the tests that they had encountered along the way, including the various divine temples and treasures at the maze corridors were all not the true heart of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor?


    Li Shengyan looked as though he was very well-informed and continued sagely, "He he, I bet you didn''t know this but not anybody would be able to have the chance to encounter the true works of the Chaos Demon Emperor. The palaces and tests you''ve been through earlier were all designed by the Chaos Demon Emperor to weed out the useless beings who aren''t qualified to enter the Gate to the Demon Domain. When I arrived here earlier, I heard from several seniors that this door is about to open anytime soon."


    He finally understood that whatever Hu Bugui, Little Nine and himself had encountered earlier were all tests designed by the Chaos Demon Emperor. They would only have the opportunity to encounter the legendary true opportunities and chance of become Emperor if they managed to make it this far.


    He thought for a moment before he asked, "What lies behind the Gate to the Demon Domain?"


    Ye Qingyu knew that Li Shengyan had probably gathered a lot of information based on his tendency to observe and listen carefully.


    Before Li Shengyan could answer smugly, the successor of Lightning Spirit Valley, Ye Jueqian suddenly said solemnly, "There are many rumors as to what lies behind the Gate to the Demon Domain. Some say that there are ultimate treasures while others say that there are chances and opportunities. It was also rumored that the Demon Emperor Reincarnation Demon Scriptures that lie behind those gates are the records of the mysterious techniques used by the Chaos Demon Emperor to reincarnate as well as the profound mysteries of his ninety-nine reincarnations. It is an authentic ancient relic and an Emperor''s Scriptures that contain the knowledge gleaned from his completion of the martial way. The Quasi-emperors who have entered the Reincarnation Hall this time are all after these scriptures."


    Demon Emperor Reincarnation Demon Scriptures?


    This was his first time hearing of this.


    "Could the rumored chance to become Emperor be referring to this set of Demon Scriptures?" Ye Qingyu asked casually.


    The seniors beside him shook their heads, as though they weren''t certain either.


    The only exception was Li Shengyan who shook his head with certainty and his fat cheeks also jiggled as he moved. He said seriously, "That''s not true. The mysterious technique within the Demon Scriptures is the emperor''s road records of the Chaos Demon Emperor. It could be considered the ultimate treasure in this universe and the legacy of his emperor''s road is matchless. However, it can''t be used as a chance to become emperor since if the future generations tread down the same path as the previous owner of this legacy, they would only become a Quasi-emperor at best since they are just parroting the actions of others. Historically, every Emperor of the martial way had forged their own path and not become Emperors through the legacy of others. Secondly, the Quasi-emperor¡¯s who are present here come with their own individual legacies and martial ways that have been refined to perfection over time and experience. They can''t possibly destroy their Quasi-emperor cultivation to start from the very beginning because of the contents of the Demon Scripture. Therefore, I can conclude that the so-called chance to become an Emperor isn''t the Demon Scriptures."


    Ye Qingyu nodded as though realization had just dawned.


    These words had almost exactly mirrored the million-year-old soul''s words at the Greater One Mountain Range.


    Ye Qingyu knew that Li Shengyan had probably heard this news from [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    It seemed like the zone behind the Gate to the Demon Domain seemed to contain many divine treasures.


    Besides the Demon Scriptures, the Immortal Body that the million-year-old soul had mentioned was probably inside too.


    Ye Qingyu speculated.


    "Looking at the time, the demon qi fog should dissipate soon. I guess the Gate to the Demon Domain is about to open," Li Shengyan sounded a little excited.


    Tan Yanzi and the rest were also a little restless after spending such a long time staring at the gate since they arrived on the bone platform.


    As they spoke, there was a movement down below on the path of bones.


    A figure clad in black Daoist robes slowly walked along the path of bones.


    Ye Qingyu casually turned to look at the newcomer and his eyes immediately hardened.


    It was the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 918 - Pays respect to Lord deputy envoy

    Chapter 918, Paying respect to Lord Deputy Envoy


    Ye Qingyu gave a smile, saying, ¡°Oh? They''re all here. Good. Let them all in.¡±


    Soon, the chiefs of the three major chambers of commerce, including Xie Yuyun, arrived at Fire Grove under the escorting of the armoured Light soldiers.


    ¡°Chief Xie, Chief Li, and Chief Zheng, you have arrived on time.¡± Seeing that his ¡®companions¡¯ had finally come according to the plan, there was a complacent twinkle in Li Wanhai''s eyes. He nodded at the three chiefs of the three major chambers of commerce, before he swept a disdainful glance over the officials of the Heaven Wasteland Empire and smiled coldly. ¡°What, now this has proved that what I said is true? Are you panicking? Now hurry and take a stand, there is still time, as long as you sanction that Mad Dog Ye, then our four chambers of commerce will continue to cooperate with your Heaven Wasteland Empire, as well as give a favourable policy... Hehe, isn¡¯t that right, Chief Xie?¡±


    In the end, Li Wanhai turned to the chief of the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce, Xie Yuyun, and secretly made a wink at him, motioning him to quickly act according to the plan that they had previously discussed in the hidden chamber, and push Ye Qingyu into a helpless situation.


    At this moment, Li Wanhai felt incomparably complacent.


    He thought his plan and response were simply timely and perfect. Now, as long as he finished off this matter well, then it would reduce his responsibility regarding the death of Fu Yan, and he would be forgiven by President Fu Tianao. After all, the president''s conduct and action had always been the interests of the chamber of commerce.


    But he did not notice that the way that Xie Yuyun was looking at him was as if he was looking at a dead man.


    The chiefs of the other two major chambers of commerce did not even take a glance at Li Wanhai, as though they had never knew the man.


    Since the situation had developed to this state, that fool Li Wanhai had offended Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu, then there was no need to remind that fool anymore, and it would be better to let him fend for himself.


    ¡°Xie Yuyun of the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce pays his respects to Lord Deputy Envoy.¡±


    Xie Yuyun moved a few steps forward, came to stand in front of Ye Qingyu, straightened his clothes, and then said in a loud and clear voice. He then directly knelt down, and incredibly respectfully kowtowed, like a junior paying respect to an elder.


    Li Wanhai was speechless.


    He rubbed his ears in disbelief, and could not believe what he had just heard and seen.


    That Xie Yuyun, what does that mean? Didn''t they have a plan that they discussed before?


    Why would he kneel to that Mad Dog Ye... what was going on?


    Yet before Li Wanhai could figure out anything, something more shocking and infuriating had happened.


    ¡°Li Yu of the Divine Symbol Chamber of Commerce pays his respects to Lord Deputy Envoy.¡±


    ¡°Zhen Shi of the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce pays his respects to Lord Deputy Envoy.¡±


    The chiefs of the other two major chambers of commerce also knelt down in front of Ye Qingyu, just like Xie Yuyun. Their posture could be described as extremely polite, or even more respectful than Xie Yuyun.


    Such a formal polite behaviour was close to that seen between the monarch and his subjects.


    Everyone around were dumbfounded.


    The courtiers at the banquet were all astonished.


    Even Gao Han, who incomparably respected Ye Qingyu, as well as Lin Zheng, Shang Rui, Hang Weilin and the others who had extreme trust in Ye Qingyu were also completely baffled. They did not know what was happening. It should be said that they had met the chiefs of the major chambers of commerce more than once during the previous business meetings, and not only were they arrogant every time, they looked at them with disdain and their words and actions were full of superiority. They simply did not take the officials of the Heaven Wasteland Empire seriously. It was only because of the wealth of resources and potential that Heaven Wasteland Domain had that they only occasionally said a few words to them. Moreover, they left the majority of the affairs to the ordinary people of the chamber of commerce to negotiate with them...


    But now they directly knelt down and bowed.


    It was a kowtow.


    What was going on?


    Lin Zheng also felt that his brain was not enough.


    Wait a minute... just now, the chiefs of the three major chambers of commerce addressed Palace Lord Ye Qingyu as ¡®Lord Deputy Envoy¡¯, what does it mean? Deputy Envoy? What kind of official position would this be, that it could make the chiefs of the three major chambers of commerce act so respectfully?


    Just as many people were racking their brain trying to think about what was going on, Li Wanhai on the other hand was completely enraged.


    What Xie Yuyun and the others had done was simply a slap in the face. Thinking of how he had said such harsh words before in front of so many people, Li Wanhai felt an anger of betrayal. He pointed to Xie Yuyun and others, and instinctively roared, ¡°You... you guys... what are you doing? Have we not already planned to revolt together to get rid of that Mad Dog Ye, you... you''re all on your knees... you...¡±


    Before his voice faded away.


    ¡°The one with the surname Li, you don¡¯t have to watch what you eat, but you have to watch what you say. When did we plan to revolt with you?¡± Xie Yuyun looked at Li Wanhai with an unfamiliar gaze as if the two people had never met before. ¡°My True Spirit Chamber of Commerce came to Heaven Wasteland Domain to work with the Heaven Wasteland Empire. As a chamber of commerce of the Human Race, the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce is honoured to be selected by the Empress to become the first group of cooperation with the Heaven Wasteland Empire. Even if it there isn¡¯t profit, we are still willing to offer our strength for the rise of the Heaven Wasteland Empire. How would I negotiate with you to get rid of Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu, are your dreaming?¡±


    ¡°You... I...¡± Shocked and furious, Li Wanhai could not even speak for a moment.


    Now that the situation had reached this point, he felt that it wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°Chief Li Wanhai must never say anything like that again, it¡¯s as if our True Spirit Chamber of Commerce has a very good relationship with your chamber of commerce.¡± Xie Yuyun looked at Li Wanhai with a mocking expression, ¡°I am not close with you at all, our chamber of commerce has always only had business dealings with you, as well as a competitive relationship. Please pay attention to what you say, Chief Li Wanhai.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is the same with my Divine Symbol Chamber of Commerce. We have nothing to do with the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce. That Li Wanhai is stupid, arrogant and willful to offend Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu. He really deserves to die.¡± Li Yu, the head of the Divine Symbol Chamber of Commerce also immediately declare their position afterwards.


    ¡°These days I have been disrespectful. I feel really ashamed. Today I, Zhen Shi, will declare my stance in front of everybody and Lord Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu. With an order from Lord Ye Qingyu, my Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce is willing to cooperate fully with Lord to do anything.¡± The chief of Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce was more ruthless, blatantly expressed his stance, and acted extremely humble and courteous.


    Because Zhen Shi knew well that his situation was different from the Divine Symbol Chamber of Commerce and the True Spirit Chamber of Commerce, in that the two had only planned to attack Heaven Wasteland Domain and had not really carried it out yet. However, the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce had really committed a real crime, and was accountable for the disappearance of the Brute Race. At that time they just thought it was a group of foolish and ignorant barbarians, and that it would not matter even if they were dead. Also he had done too much of similar things in the other domains, and even if they were discovered by the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain, they also could not do anything to them.


    But now, trouble was coming.


    Given Ye Qingyu''s strength, he certainly would be able to find out the truth about the disappearance of the northwest Brute Race, and at that time the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce would really be in big trouble. Therefore, he had no choice but to make a hasty last-minute effort to win the favour of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu simply gave a faint smile, and did not say a word.


    He did not even cast a glance at the three men. Instead he turned around and walked slowly towards the main seat in the depths of the banquet venue.


    At this moment, when the officials and ministers present at the banquet looked at Ye Qingyu again, the expression in their eyes had already completely changed.


    If at the beginning of the banquet, everybody only had respect and reverence for Ye Qingyu, then that had now become awe and fear.


    The Ye Qingyu that could make the chiefs of such high and mighty chambers of commerce kneel down was not the Ye Qingyu who they knew.


    This was a supreme existence that they couldn¡¯t understand, and did not belong to Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    As Lin Zheng recovered from the great shock, he came to realize another thing¡ª¡ªthe chiefs of the three chambers of commerce were still kneeling on the ground. If kneeling down was just to show respect and courtesy, then they had already paid their respect, yet they were still on their knees. Their actions simply could not be explained with etiquette or respect. Lin Zheng, who had a deep understanding of the officialdom, understood that it was clearly extreme fear that made them kneel down and dared not to get back up.


    Deputy Envoy!


    What Deputy Envoy was it that could make Xie Yuyun and the others so terrified?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    The Fire Grove was so quiet that even the drop of a needle could be heard.


    The atmosphere was extremely bizarre and solemn.


    Li Wanhai''s face flickered between green and white.


    He had already begun to come out of his trance.


    From the business dealings over the years, Li Wanhai had a clear understanding of what kind of people Xie Yuyun, Li Yu and Zheng Shi were, as well as their character.


    To say that these three people had been stung by their conscience, repented their past mistakes, wanted to turn over a new leaf, and give up the profit and desire in order to wholeheartedly help the rise of the Heaven Wasteland Empire was really as impossible as seeing a ghost. There was only one possibility that could make these three cunning men leave their dignity and status behind and kneel down in front of so many people as well as say such flattering words¡ª¡ªThey were really afraid of Ye Qingyu, not only did they fear him, perhaps even the people behind them were afraid to provoke Ye Qingyu.


    What was going on?


    Li Wanhai asked himself again and again.


    He realized that there was most likely some information that he did not know of.


    He also came to understand that he might have made a huge mistake today.


    Li Wanhai looked up, and saw that on the main seat in the distance, Ye Qingyu, clad in a white robe, was sitting calmly and holding a wine glass in his hand. The way he looked at him with that half smile and those eyes made him both fearful and furious. For some reason, he vaguely wanted to instinctively retreat, but seeing the look in Ye Qingyu''s eyes, he grew furious again.


    ¡°Hahaha, good, good.¡± Li Wanhai looked up and howled with laughter. ¡°The chiefs of the top chambers of commerce had unexpectedly kowtowed to a mad dog of a lower domain. Hahaha, you three people really don¡¯t want your dignity. You have really lost the face of the True Spirit, Divine Symbol, and Engraved Cauldron Chambers of Commerce... Then, kneel to him. I, Li Wanhai and the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce still want our face. Lin Zheng, I will ask you again, today will you give an explanation to our Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 998 - Enemies meet 2

    Chapter 998, Enemies meet (2)


    The Greater One Spiritual Master came stepping on the bones.


    On the pale white steps, his Taoist robe was fluttering, clothes billowing, black hair dancing wildly, exuding the demeanour of a transcendent being.


    Before this, the Greater One Sect had only established a reputation in the Clear River Domain, and was not known in the Vast Thousand Domains. Thus, the Greater One Spiritual Master was not really considered as a top expert. Although he had turned the Clear River Domain upside down, in the entire great wide world he was just a nobody. There were not many people that knew about him, and the many experts who were present today also had never seen him before.


    ¡°Huh? Another expert of the Human Race?¡± Saintess Tan Yanzi was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that there were still Human Race experts strong enough to come all the way here.


    The Human Race had performed very powerfully at the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. The number of people who were able to reach the demon gate was greatly beyond expectations. Could this indicate the rise of the Human Race? But in any case, it was still a good sign.


    ¡°Huh, it''s a Human Race Saint expert, but... his aura is a little strange.¡± Zhang Wudao frowned slightly.


    For a moment he was delighted to see that another Human Race Saint expert had come this far, but the next moment he sensed that something was wrong, because the black-robed man was emitting an extremely bizarre aura all over, which was different from the martial arts of the Human Race, instead makes one feel uncomfortable....


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak.


    His eyes were fixed on the Greater One Spiritual Master, killing intent surging in his heart.


    He didn''t expect the Patriarch of the Greater One Sect could come all the way here. From his appearance, he seemed to be traveling alone and had passed through the maze, passageways, underworld sky river and the Life and Death Platform by himself. It looked as though his strength had greatly increased, though was not improved through diligent study. At this moment, there was the aura of the Great Saint realm circulating around him. Could it be that the Greater One Spiritual Master had already become a Great Saint realm expert?


    This speed of ascension was a bit shocking.


    But he came just at the right time.


    Although Nan Tieyi was not present, as his brother, Ye Qingyu absolutely could take his place.


    The revenge of the destruction of the Immortal God Emperor Sect and the disappearance of the two hundred children of Heaven Wasteland Domain and Bai Yuanxing all fell on the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qingyu''s eyes grew sharp.


    Very quickly, the Greater One Spiritual Master had already reached the bone platform.


    The present him, whose strength had soared, was full of will and spirit as he swept his eyes around. His gaze was full of disdain, and his expression was extremely calm with a hint of arrogance. He had finally achieved what he had been thinking all these years, able to stand alongside the top martial arts experts of the Vast Thousand Domains. This was the Greater One Spiritual Master''s goal, and now he had achieved it completely.


    On the bone platform, all eyes fell on black-robed Taoist.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master smiled, releasing the power of the Great Saint realm, making all experts have a change of countenance.


    Nobody expected there to be another Great Saint of the Human Race. Adding to this he was an unknown Great Saint expert. Could the potential of the Human Race be this strong? They usually did not show their talents, but at such a critical moment, there were constantly so many Saint experts appearing. This was not a good sign. Even though the average strength of the Human Race was low, but if there were too many top forces, it would be enough to change the fate of the race.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master clearly felt the fear of the experts.


    He could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart, bursting into loud laughter.


    His sword-like eyes eventually fell on Ye Qingyu, walking over slowly, he smiled, ¡°One can wear out iron shoes in fruitless searching, and yet by a lucky chance one may find the lost thing without even looking. Hahahaha, you didn¡¯t die on the road, good, very good. This shows that your strength didn¡¯t let me down. To tell you the truth, I have been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Wudao, Tan Yanzi and the others all thought the magnificent black-robed Taoist was Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu¡¯s friend.


    ¡°How should I address this Taoist friend?¡± Zhang Wudao greeted him with a smile.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master curved his lips when he heard this, but did not respond, still staring at Ye Qingyu.


    He now possessed the cultivation base of the Great Saint realm, his strength had greatly enhanced and he had the support of a mysterious person. Thus he was arrogant and could see nothing worthwhile around him. He no longer needed to show forbearance. The present Greater One Spiritual Master did not need to give face to anyone. The Human Race Saint expert called Zhang Wudao, although possessed unfathomable strength, but since he was not a Quasi-emperor, the Greater One Spiritual Master did not attach importance to him or anyone else.


    Not to mention that Zhang Wudao was standing together with Ye Qingyu and seemed to have a close relationship with him. The moment that the Greater One Spiritual Master saw him, he had already classified him as Ye Qingyu''s friend and his enemy.


    ¡°I wonder where this friend is from? It is indeed a blessing that there is another such powerful person in the Human Race.¡± Tan Yanzi smiled and greeted the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    Although her intuition had already told her that the atmosphere was a bit strange, she simply thought that there was a little conflict between this person and Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu, so she tried to defuse the conflict. After all, the arrival of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor had great significance to all races. At such a time, little personal conflicts could be put aside. For people of their status and power, there was nothing that can''t be let go completely. The survival of their own race was the most important thing.


    ¡°Haha, Ye Qingyu, I didn''t think you would have a day like this.¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master smiled, eyes still fixed on Ye Qingyu, as he said in a mocking tone, ¡°Does the great third deputy envoy of the Human Race hide behind others and don¡¯t dare to come out? Oh, I forgot, hiding behind a woman is what Ye Qingyu does best. Back then you hid behind the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, hid behind the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, and now you are hiding behind the woman with the surname Tan. It is the same, haha!¡±


    From start to finish, the Greater One Spiritual Master didn''t look at anyone else.


    He simply paid no attention to Zhang Wudao and Tan Yanzi.


    ¡°Hey? Where did this black onion come out from, how could you talk to my brother like that, you...¡± Fatty Li Shengyan was not someone to be taken lightly. With one glance he knew that the Taoist was not catching up with a friend but here to seek revenge, and immediately erupted with anger.


    Ever since [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had come out of the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, the Li family had risen again, and there were not many people that dared to be disrespectful to him.


    How could he take this insult?


    He had always regarded Ye Qingyu as a brother of him.


    But just then, Ye Qingyu patted the fatty on the shoulder, motioning him not to say anything else.


    Slowly taking a few steps forward, he gave a cupped fist salute to Zhang Wudao and Tan Yanzi, and said in an apologetic tone, ¡°Seniors, this Taoist and I have a grudge, and enmity with my friend, I will settle this on my own...¡±


    As he was speaking, he turned around, looking at the Greater One Spiritual Master, ¡°One can wear out iron shoes in fruitless searching, and yet by a lucky chance one may find the lost thing without even looking, this sentence is what I want to give to you. You have come at the right time, the destruction of the Immortal God Emperor Sect is the doing of your Greater One Sect?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and so what?¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master stood with hands clasped behind his back as he sneered, ¡°Those who go against my Greater One Sect will not end well. Haha, they boast that they are Immortal, but it¡¯s just self-deception. They were all turned to ashes under the fire of the Greater One Sect. I heard that the remaining member of the Immortal God Emperor Sect Nan Tieyi is with you, why do I not see him? Has he died at the barrier of the Reincarnation Hall? Haha what an unlucky person, he should have died long ago.¡±


    Ye Qingyu knew that he was deliberately angering him, nodded and asked, ¡°The Greater One Sect is also just a stray dog and had collapsed long ago. You know very well where you got your strength. Speak, what force has been secretly supporting you?¡±


    The Greater One Spiritual Master sneered coldly, ¡°You are destined to be a dead man, why are you asking so much? Oh, I forgot to tell you, your other close friend Liu Shaji, I have already sent him on his way. Haha, and the little mice you sent to Clear River Domain have also been killed, chopped into minced flesh. Hahahaha, take a look at what this is!¡±


    As he was speaking, he made a grabbing motion in the Void.


    There was a flash of silver light.


    The [White Lotus Immortal Sword] appeared in his hands.


    Ye Qingyu trembled when he heard this, and then when he saw the silver sword in the hands of the Greater One Spiritual Master he felt everything darkened in front of him.


    He was incredibly familiar with the [White Lotus Immortal Sword], the sword that Liu Shaji always carried with him everywhere, also the most valuable treasure of the White Lotus Sword Sect. But now it was in the hands of the Greater One Spiritual Master. Everything pointed to disaster for Liu Shaji. Previously, he still had a hint of hope when he couldn¡¯t find Liu Shaji¡¯s corpse in the ruins of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, but now it seems... Ye Qingyu''s heart went ice-cold.


    That gentle and cultivated man, really was... killed?


    The voice, face and smile of his old friend was faintly still in front of him.


    Ye Qingyu had firmly believed that Liu Shaji would not die young, and would certainly avert the disaster, but who knew that fate was so cruel.


    Brother Liu Shaji!


    And Yuanxing, Ling''er, Li Ying and Li Qi ...and the two hundred gifted youngsters of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Take care.


    Then I will send your enemy on the road to apologize to you in the yellow springs.


    ¡°Oh, angry? Furious? Do you feel how I felt back then on the Storm Platform?¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master laughed cruelly.


    He was waiting for this scene, waiting to see Ye Qingyu in pain and suffering, and die at his feet.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Qingyu snapped, transforming into a stream of flowing light.


    Killing intent overflowed the sky.


    Suddenly across the entire bone platform there was a chill in the air.


    Some experts only felt that their weapons were buzzing and vibrating, seemingly going out of control.


    In the sky, there were thousands of sparkling snowflakes appearing out of thin air, whirling about, like snow-white spirits leaping in the sky.


    On the bone platform, there were white ice patterns spreading frantically, like vines, like strands of silk, like ice snakes.


    In a flash, as the shadow of Ye Qingyu drew nearer to the Greater One Spiritual Master, another change happened. The swirling snowflakes, like ice snakes, suddenly turned into ice swords. The tip of the sword resembled lightning and the force like the shattering of the galaxy, triggering the wrath of the mountains and rivers, setting flames to the sky, and sending the world quaking. Endless violent thunderstorms pelted the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    Divine Emperor Sword Will!


    Sword domain!


    Ye Qingyu acted in fury, using his strongest move.


    His eyes were icy cold, the ice sword was chilling, and the murderous force could destroy the heavens and earth.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 999 - This, is real power

    Chapter 999, This, is real power


    ¡°Haha, if it were in the past, then I would be afraid of you, but now... I''m not the same Feng Wuhen I used to be!¡±


    Facing Ye Qingyu''s storm-like attack, the Greater One Spiritual Master burst into loud laughter, with a face full of confidence.


    He lifted both his hands, drawing a downward arc with the left, and an upward arc with the right, forming a black and white yin and yang pattern. A layer of black and white chaos light barrier enveloped him, full of indescribable mysteriousness as though he had achieved the Dao, fluttering like a celestial being.


    ¡°This man is on the verge of entering the Dao. He is looking into the mandate of Heaven?¡±


    A Great Saint exclaimed.


    The other experts also had a change of expression.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master, who was overflowing with yin and yang energy, had already surpassed the boundary of an ordinary Great Saint. He seemed to have peeked into the true intent of Heaven and earth, and there was vaguely Emperor qi emitting from him. It really was astonishing.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The yin and yang chaos shield was rippling under the attack of the Divine Emperor Sword Will.


    ¡°Haha, the interlocking of light and darkness is what the laws of the world evolved from. I have only succeeded in this remarkable skill today, but it is still impossible for you to break it.¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master was overflowing with Immortal qi, standing as motionless as a mountain, a calm expression on his face, and his tone of voice full of confidence.


    Ye Qingyu was not startled in the slightest.


    ¡°[Soul Stealing Heaven Strike]... strike!¡±


    Walking along the ice sword domain, he casually held one of the tens of thousands of Divine Emperor ice swords in the Void, and with a backhand slash, launched out the killing move of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General]. A tremendous physical strength erupted. The Divine Emperor ice sword struck the [Shield of Yin and Yang Chaos Fish], unleashing a brilliance of divine intent. Unexpectedly it began to break apart inch by inch.


    The [Shield of Yin and Yang Chaos Fish] rippled and flashed rapidly, but still did not break.


    ¡°Haha, still haven''t given up yet?¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master gave a faint smile. ¡°No matter how many times you try...¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure flashed, turning into two figures.


    The two figures were identical, the expression was the same, and were stretching out their hands in the sword domain at the same time, grasping two ice swords among the tens of thousands of Divine Emperor ice swords. As before it was the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike], striking the [Shield of Yin and Yang Chaos Fish] almost at the same time. But at the same moment, the divine brilliance was shattered, collapsing once again.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master smiled derisively.


    But before he could speak, he saw another two figures of Ye Qingyu emerging again, which then turned into four, eight, sixteen, and then thirty-two... In the blink of an eyes, like clones, there were more than hundreds and thousands of Ye Qingyu across the whole Divine Emperor ice sword domain. Each one was lifelike, repeating the previous action, reaching out into the Void to grab an ice sword, and then administered the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike].


    Hundreds and thousands of swords were launched at the [Shield of Yin and Yang Chaos Fish]h at the same time.


    Kacha!


    Like the sound of broken glass.


    While the Greater One Spiritual Master was staring in disbelief like he had eaten a dead mouse, the [Shield of Yin and Yang Chaos Fish] that was claimed to be unbreakable was shattered into fragments, like crushed ice.


    ¡°[Storm of Swords]!¡±


    The thousands of figures of Ye Qingyu, like baby swallows returning to a nest at the same time, fused back into one again. With a low roar, he made a move again. Countless rays of Divine Emperor ice sword light were flowing in the sky like silver snakes, before piercing the air like bolts of lightning. The blinding divine light flashed, submerging the Greater One Spiritual Master like a net of slashing swords.


    ¡°Ahh...¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master roared in rage and was about to retaliate.


    The chance had already been lost.


    Ding!Ding!Ding!


    The clatter of metal sounded sharply, countless sparks shooting out of the sword domain, like steel wire being pulled apart.


    It sounded as if a silver bottle had burst, splashing water everywhere, and armored riders were clanking their swords and spears in a battle!


    In that split second, it was unknown how many swords had clashed, nor how much force had collided. It was simply not what the naked eye could capture.


    Then the figures moved past one another.


    All of a sudden.


    There were flowers of blood sprinkling across the sky.


    The black hair that fluttered in the wind was stained with blood.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master''s black robe was covered with holes, like he had been shot by thousands of arrows. Under the black robe he was similarly riddled with sword marks, faint black blood was seeping out of the sword marks, but were instantly frozen by the icy-cold power of the residual sword intent. He looked extremely miserable, as if he was suffering the death of a thousand cuts.


    ¡°This... impossible, the true intent of my yin and yang chaos fish, how would it be broken by you, you...¡±


    The Greater One Spiritual Master no longer had the confident look across his face. His voice was strange, and he was intently staring at Ye Qingyu, unable to understand what had just happened. The true intent of the yin and yang chaos fish was the result of his past two days of inadvertent enlightenment, or rather the product of the fusing of his past hundreds of years of cultivation of the Greater One Sect techniques and the dark force in his body. It should be said that the Greater One Spiritual Master was indeed a martial arts genius. The fusing of the power of light and darkness could be said to be unparalleled, and he had already mastered the path of integration. Moreover, he had been refining his new skill along the way from killing powerful enemies. This technique could be called an Emperor Dao technique, unfortunately it was incomplete and was not truly unbreakable.


    His right hand was broken at the elbow.


    The broken hand was still gripping onto the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] that was inserted into the bone platform hundreds of meters away.


    The silver sword was shaking incessantly.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re too weak, you may have the true intent, unfortunately in your hands it is just like a child holding a dagger, how can you unleash its true power? It could easily be broken through with absolute strength. What is there for you to be proud of? Is this your hidden card? You''re so ignorant that it''s pitiful and ridiculous.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was standing right in front of the sword.


    The so-called transforming into thousands was seemingly an astonishing remarkable ability, but in fact was just an illusion created with ultimate speed. It was not a real divine technique. In that split second, there were tens of thousands of movements and thousands of swords that it was impossible to keep up with the speed of Ye Qingyu. It was as though he was reborn. But in terms of time, the thousands of swords were brought down at the [Shield of Yin and Yang Chaos Fish] almost at the same time. As Ye Qingyu had said, he did not break the true intent with true intent, rather he broke the true intent with absolute strength, directly destroying the embryonic Emperor technique that the Greater One Spiritual Master had created, as well as the martial arts momentum, imposing manner and confidence that the Greater One Spiritual Master had build up from the thousands of battles.


    As for the following confrontation, it was only right that the Greater One Spiritual Master would be completely suppressed. After all, Ye Qingyu''s strongest martial arts lay in swordsmanship and close combat. His physical body was known to be invincible, and his reaction and swordsmanship could be said to be god-like. How could the Greater One Spiritual Master compete against Ye Qingyu?


    The Greater One Spiritual Master immediately understood when Ye Qingyu said this.


    But he did not want to admit it. ¡°No, the yin and yang chaos contains light and darkness, and is an Emperor technique, it should not be broken, I don''t accept it...¡±


    Ye Qingyu simply ignored him.


    He stretched one finger out, crushing the broken hand which gripped around the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] handle into powder. He held the familiar sword, pulling it out slowly.


    ¡°Emperor technique? You''ve just peeked into a little superficial knowledge. You¡¯re still a hundred thousand kilometers away from real Emperor technique.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes were fixed on the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] in his hand.


    Looking at the sword felt as though he was seeing an old friend.


    The images of the past all reappeared in his mind.


    Unfortunately, the old friend had flown away on the back of a yellow crane, leaving thousands of white clouds drifting in the sky.


    Ye Qingyu knew that he would never again see the handsome and graceful Liu Shaji, who had killed three headmasters on the Storm Platform by himself. He knew he would never hear the White Lotus sword song that resounded across Clear River Domain again. For a moment, he couldn''t help the sadness from welling up in his throat.


    ¡°Hmph, this little bit of superficial knowledge will sooner or later be evolved into real Emperor technique... Ye Qingyu, you forced me, I¡¯ll let you know what my real strength is.¡±


    The Greater One Spiritual Master seemed to have made some kind of decision, triggered a mysterious prohibition in his body, a painful look coming over his face. Following a loud roar, the dark force in his body began to surge wildly. His whole body suddenly grew a layer of black, bizarre scales, while the characteristics of a human were rapidly fading as those of a beast began to emerge. Within moments, he had completely transformed into a three- or four-meter-tall black lizard demon monster.


    Black scales were all over his body.


    The sword marks on the surface had disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Haha, I originally didn¡¯t want to use this secret technique... haha, in that case, I''ll let you die under real power.¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    The lizard monster that the Greater One Spiritual Master had transformed into moved with incredible speed, directly pulling out a black illusory thread in the Void, and aimed his claw at the head of Ye Qingyu.


    Exceptionally fast!


    All of the experts trembled inwardly at the sight...


    The speed... was comparable to a top Great Saint expert.


    The monster was surging with violent killing intent, as if he had really become an ancient dark beast. His power had multiplied and the speed was comparable to divine light.


    Ye Qingyu still wore an indifferent look on his face.


    He was still looking down at the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] in his hand. His left hand was slightly clenched, his arms slightly raised, bent at the waist, and then, he thrust his arm forward.


    Ang¡ª¡ª!


    The resounding cry of a dragon shook the heavens and earth.


    This punch was seemingly slow, but had actually happened instantaneously.


    From the palm up to his arm, Ye Qingyu was similarly covered in beautiful silver crystal-like scales, glittering with a silver white sheen and radiating a sacred and pure aura. The clenched fist had turned into a dragon fist.


    Boom!


    There was the sound of a clay statue being broken.


    Just as the black monster, which contained tens of millions of pounds of vicious current, was about to insert its claw into Ye Qingyu¡¯s forehead, it had frozen stiff.


    ¡°Ao ao ao ao¡­¡±


    Like the friction noises of two rocks in a ditch, a strange and difficult to understand voice sounded from his throat.


    He bowed his head painfully, looking at the fist, which was covered with the silver scales of the Sky Dragon, crushing his heart, with a look of shocked disbelief and despair.


    ¡°This is real power?¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly withdrew his fist from the body of the black monster.


    ¡°This, is real power.¡± Blowing away the black blood that had contaminated the Dragon''s fist, he uttered each word loud and clear.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 919 - The bones are not very hard

    Chapter 919, The bones are not very hard


    Li Wanhai had simply broken the pot this time.


    He knew that, no matter what the Deputy Envoy signified, regardless of what the identity of Ye Qingyu was, the problem now was that he had offended Ye Qingyu and that there was no way he could redeem himself. Even if he were to kneel down and begged for mercy, Ye Qingyu would not let him go so easily. Since this was the case, then there was no need to beg for mercy. He did not need to be afraid of anything since he had the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce behind him. The worst result would be the end of their cooperation.


    Opposite.


    Lin Zheng smiled coldly upon hearing these words.


    What kind of person was he? He was completely unscrupulous. Previously, perhaps he was hesitant to anger the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, but now, Lin Zheng was now completely reassured, and directly refused, ¡°Chief Li Wanhai, it''s not beneficial to talk too much. Regarding this matter, it is your Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce that was in the wrong first. Chief Li Wanhai has no remorse, yet was aggressive and overbearing, and even insulted Palace Lord Ye Qingyu. If this can be tolerated, then what cannot? Even if your Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce admits the mistake, I will still settle the account.¡±


    ¡°You... good, that''s good.¡± Li Wanhai did not expect to see Lin Zheng so determined. He knew that he would not be unable to find a way out of this embarrassing situation today. ¡°One never sheds a tear until one sees the coffin, just you wait, this matter will not end so easily, wait till the fire of the Sky Suppressing military division falls on Snow capital, then you will know what is regret... Let''s go.¡±


    With that, Li Wanhai turned and walked away.


    He must get out of here first, then go back and figure out the truth of the matter, and slowly settle the account.


    He already had a plan in mind. He had decided to personally go to the headquarters to report this matter to President Fu Tianao, and then he could put Ye Qingyu into a place of eternal doom.


    He had that confidence.


    The other people of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce could only follow behind Li Wanhai upon seeing the scene. In truth, these people had thought that they occupied the absolute upper hand. Who would have known that, in the end, they had failed and would return in defeat. Each and every one of them felt as though their face had been slapped until swollen, especially a few of the powerful martial arts experts who hated the fact that they were unable to strike back and kill all the foolish officials of the Heaven Wasteland Empire. However, without the order from Chief Li Wanhai, they could only follow after him and leave.


    At this moment----


    ¡°Leaving?¡± Ye Qingyu''s voice sounded. ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡±


    Li Wanhai suddenly twisted around abruptly, eyes almost spraying out fire as he fixed a stare at Ye Qingyu who was sat on the main seat in the distance and fumed, ¡°The one with the surname Ye, don''t go too far. What? Are you going to stop us?¡±


    Ye Qingyu, sitting where he was, wore a look of mockery and pity on his face.


    He had long planned to use the four major chambers of commerce to establish his power.


    If Li Wanhai and the others were gone, then the banquet today would not even reach half of its purpose.


    At this moment, the white-haired old man, who had been standing behind Li Wanhai all this time, suddenly took a step forward, blazing light bursting out of his eyes.


    The next moment, his yuan qi and power instantly soared as he erupted out a Saint-level power. The old man was unexpectedly a Saint realm expert. Raging waves of yuan qi began to surge up violently with him as the center, and suddenly it looked as though a storm had been set off in the whole Fire Grove. The officials of the Heaven Wasteland Empire were swaying side to side like small saplings in the midst of a storm. Even the martial arts experts including the First Princess, the Golden Summit Prince, and Lin Zheng also felt as if an invisible hand had suddenly clutched their neck, unable to breath and their faces were twisted with shock.


    Countless people turned to look at the white-haired old man.


    ¡°As expected... too strong.¡±


    ¡°An absolutely strong expert... It''s not good, could it be... the power of the legendary Saint realm?¡±


    The First Princess and Hu Yu had a sudden change of expression, and hurriedly released their strength to block the power, so as not to injure the other courtiers.


    The Saint power emanated through the air.


    The white-haired old man was like a god.


    ¡°Lowly ants, do not try to provoke the majesty of the heavenly divine dragon.¡± The white-haired old man had suppressed everyone present with his imposing manner. With a calm and indifference face, his eyes fell on Ye Qingyu, icily arrogant, as if he was looking at a dead man. ¡°The Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce cannot be humiliated. Little fellow, you have passed, perhaps you can be counted as an important figure in Heaven Wasteland Empire, and perhaps had some ways to make Xie Yuyun and the others kowtow to you, but the bones of my Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce are much harder than theirs. Be prepared to bear the Sky suppressing wrath...¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, Ye Qingyu very impatiently thrust out his palm.


    Boom!


    Before the old man had the time to react, an explosion struck where he was due to the blow.


    Under this punch, a majestic Saint expert was like smashed watermelon, instantly turned into a puddle of bright red blood and not the slightest fragment of bone was in sight. He did not even have the chance to strike back at all. The Saint realm power that was everywhere, following Ye Qingyu''s punch, was suddenly dispersed like the thin layer of snow on an autumn field in the sun, and seemed to have not existed at all.


    There was utter silence.


    The fire trees were whispering.


    Everyone seemed to be frozen where they were.


    Except for Ye Qingyu.


    He gently drank the wine in the cup, then smiled, looked at where the white-haired old man was standing before, shook his head, and quipped, ¡°It seems that the bones of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce are not that hard. They have shattered in one punch.¡±


    Hissing!


    There was a sound of cold air blowing around.


    The courtiers felt light headed, also their teeth aching with cold air.


    A Saint realm expert was destroyed in one punch!


    The First Princess and Hu Yu were already speechless with shock.


    They had known for a long time that Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength had long reached a very frightening level, but it had never crossed their mind that he would be this powerful. He was able to single-handedly destroy a Saint expert, like he was crushing a mosquito. To be able to do this, he most likely had already reached the pinnacle of the Saint realm or... a Great Saint, right?


    But how could this be, how could Ye Qingyu become so strong?


    The two of them couldn''t understand.


    A person who equally could not understand was Li Wanhai.


    Before that punch, the experts of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce behind Li Wanhai were all eager to wipe out the Heaven Wasteland Empire, which they saw to be as weak as chickens, but now they were shivering like chickens before the coming storm, terrified and helpless, and wishing to bury their head at once.


    Li Wanhai had already lost the courage to move his foot anymore.


    Any arrogance and superiority he had, in that seemingly half-hearted but powerful punch, which could destroy a Saint realm expert, had dissipated.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    How could the mad dog from a lower domain be so strong?


    Lin Wanhai was very clear about the strength of the white-haired old man, who was a well-respected person in the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, and a Saint expert of hundreds of years with many fighting experience. He looked as though he had an elegant demeanour, like that of an Immortal, but in fact, was a murderous and cruel person. However, a Saint expert like him was destroyed in an instant, without the slightest fragment of bone remaining and the spirit extinguished...


    Li Wanhai''s mind went blank.


    And at this moment, there were sounds of footsteps coming. Another Light soldier trotted in to report, ¡°Lord, President Fu Tianao of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce has suddenly arrived, and is now outside of Light City, requesting to see Palace Lord.¡±


    Everybody looked shocked.


    The president of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce had come in person?


    ¡°Huh? Fu Tianao?¡± Ye Qingyu was a bit of a surprise, but then laughed, ¡°This is really coincidental, invite him in.¡±


    The arrival of Fu Tianao made Ye Qingyu feel a little surprised, but it was only surprise and nothing more.


    Given the status that Ye Qingyu had today, even the president of a top chamber of commerce still had to bow and pay respect to him, let alone the fact that the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce was a chamber of commerce of the Human Race. Fu Tianao was still lower than Ye Qingyu in status. Although the third deputy envoy was only a deputy envoy position, it was still a position, and could at least suppress Fu Tianao on the surface. Ye Qingyu was not in the slightest worried about what waves Fu Tianao could cause.


    It would be best if the president of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce knew what to do.


    If he, like Li Wanhai, was a ruthless character, then Ye Qingyu wouldn''t mind getting rid of him as well.


    The reason that Ye Qingyu held this banquet today was to demonstrate and show his strength and energy, to deter people, whether external or internal, and to choke to death some of the possible hidden dangers while they were still in the sprouting stages.


    Li Wanhai, who did not know what to do, upon hearing that the President had arrived, his eyes flashed an inexplicable glimmer.


    Soon, two figures, led by a group of armoured Light soldiers, came to the banquet.


    The person in front was a burly and tall square-faced man. His face was very imposing looking but he was not in the slightest bit furious. With one glance and it was obvious that he was someone who had held an important position for a long time. He was the President of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, Fu Tianao, and following behind him was an old man in a plain robe. He did not emit the slightest aura and looked like an ordinary old man, with his grizzled brows covering his eyes. He was Fu Tianao''s trusted aide Ke Juxian.


    Li Wanhai''s eyes lit up when he saw that the President had really arrived.


    Before anyone spoke, he rushed over all of a sudden, fell to his knees with a thud, and cried loudly, ¡°President, you have come, I feel ashamed that I have let you down. Young master Fu Yan has been killed by the [Ice Sword Killing God] Ye Qingyu. Young master Fu Yan is dead... he''s dead... He died miserably... Although this subordinate of yours is aware of this cooperation, but I am really furious, and came to find this madman to understand the situation. As a result... as a result, even Elder Bai was killed... that madman is so arrogant, even if you had come in person, he does not care. In his eyes, our Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce is nothing but trash...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1000 - Not only kill

    Chapter 1000, Not only kill


    No one had thought that the situation would be reversed in a flash.


    Boom!


    As Ye Qingyu punched out and drew back, the tremendous body of the lizard monster, which the Greater One Spiritual Master had transformed into, also collapsed.


    The tremendous body slammed into the bone platform, causing it to tremble several times, like a heavy mountain had landed on the ground. It was obvious that the body of the black monster was incredibly heavy and the black lizard beast that the Greater One Spiritual Master had transformed into was very powerful. Each bit of muscle, flesh, drop of blood, and even scale, was as heavy as a mountain.


    ¡°Hey... you... how could...¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master still had not snapped out of the shock of defeat.


    He after all had reached the Great Saint realm and had absorbed too much essence and blood of experts on the Life and Death Platforms. Even if he was severely wounded he was still alive.


    It was just that there were constantly wisps of black mist leaking out of his body, and the tremendous body that he had obtained after the demonic transformation began to shrink little by little. The black scales on his skin gradually faded with the black mist, resuming human skin appearance, but were dried and shriveled, like dried up orange peel.


    In a blink of an eye, the Greater One Spiritual Master had resumed his appearance in the past.


    But had aged a lot than he used to be.


    ¡°Your strength is acquired through devouring and absorbing the power of others, it is not from your hard work and cultivation. Even if you were to obtain more, it is still difficult for it to fully integrate with your own essence, qi and spirit.¡± Ye Qingyu looked him with an icy cold expression. ¡°Not to mention that I can even defeat a Great Saint. You can only blame yourself for being too weak and showing up in front of me.¡±


    Countless eyes fell on Ye Qingyu with incomparable shock.


    The battle just now, from the beginning to the end, had only taken less than half an incense stick of time, but it was really beyond the expectations of all experts. The black-robed Taoist seemed peerless and to have comprehended the yin and yang chaos Emperor technique, but still suffered a defeat in the end. All experts were surprised by the turn of events, and when they looked at Ye Qingyu again, there were more shock and fear in their eyes.


    During this period of time, Ye Qingyu¡¯s name did spread across the Road of Chaos, but many of the real top experts only raised their brows in astonishment and did not really take the new appointee of the Human Race seriously. After all, he was only from a new domain, with no great inheritance or background. Adding to this, in the several great battles that Ye Qingyu had become famous for, he was seemingly powerful and remarkable, but in the end he resorted to trickery to win. Moreover, in the great wide world, there had been several geniuses like him before, who surprised everybody for a period of time but were only short lived, and disappeared in a flash. In the long river of history it was not surprising to see a few small waves once in a while.


    But what nobody expected was that the fame was indeed well deserved, and Ye Qingyu was not a small wave.


    For a moment, everybody were casting sidelong glances of astonishment.


    All experts trembled inwardly with fear, their evaluation of the third deputy envoy of the Human Race was suddenly raised countless levels.


    On the other side, Li Shengyan, Tan Yanzi and other people finally heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this, especially Tan Yanzi and other Human Race elder experts. Their eyes were lit up with joy and astonishment. After so many years, there was finally a peerless young genius of the Human Race. From Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, they saw the shadow and bearing of the former sages of the Human Race.


    ¡°Right and wrong, success and failure are all gone in a flash! I have lost, you can kill me.¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master had lost all the blood and essence that he had devoured from others. His face was shrivelled up, and he was only left with the Immortal Step realm cultivation base he had before. ¡°But on the road to the underworld, I will not feel lonely. Haha, you also will not live for long. Haha, I will wait for you!¡±


    ¡°You want the man behind you to avenge you?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] in his hand, and again thought of his old friend. With a look of grief and hatred, he sneered, ¡°You are just a dog. But do you think I would let you die so easily? You killed my good friend, I''m going to make you feel utter misery, you could neither live nor die.¡±


    Before his voice faded away, the snowflakes in the Void instantly fell on the body of the Greater One Spiritual Master, like fragments of iron being pulled by a magnet. At the same time, the ground that was covered in ice, all of a sudden, like silver snakes spitting out venom, quaked violently and the ice fragments pierced into the body of the Greater One Spiritual Master like swords.


    ¡°Ah...¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master let out a tragic scream.


    Ye Qingyu was going to use the true intent of the ice swords to torture the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master only felt that there were countless silver needles in his body pricking him like thorns. The sharp pain was incomparable. Even if he had ascended to the Saint realm before, unexpectedly also found it unbearably painful, shrieking and struggling tragically like a pig being slaughtered. His eyes were wide with fear, but upon a closer look, deep in his eyes there was not only fear, but also a faint expression of joy. With the help of the struggling state, he lowered his head to conceal his expression.


    The experts around them were a bit surprise to see that Ye Qingyu would use such means to torture the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    Once stepped into the Saint realm, no matter what blood feud there was it could be ended with death. Killing someone can only award you with a useless dead head. Ye Qingyu had already won and the opponent had no strength to fight back, was there a need to torture the Greater One Spiritual Master like that? There was no real spirit and manner of a martial arts Saint expert.


    Even Tan Yanzi and the others slightly frowned.


    Although the way that Ye Qingyu handled the matter was from sentiment and reason, he had still fallen to a lower level.


    His action was inferior, which meant that his mental state was inadequate.


    Those with inadequate mental states would not last long on the road of martial arts.


    As a result, the experts¡¯ evaluation of Ye Qingyu was lowered again.


    But Ye Qingyu simply paid no attention to what the other people were thinking about him. Under his control, the icy cold qi of the Divine Emperor Sword Will was frantically swimming through the meridians of the Greater One Spiritual Master, as if to completely break him into pieces little by little. His eyes were as cold as Xuan ice, simply did not care about the anguished wailing of the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    ¡°It''s time.¡±


    Just when everyone thought that the Greater One Spiritual Master would be tortured to death, Ye Qingyu suddenly had a change of expression, stretched out a finger, tapping on the forehead of the Greater One Spiritual Master at lightning speed.


    ¡°You...¡± The screeching of the Greater One Spiritual Master stopped and turned to shock.


    Ye Qingyu simply ignored him, a strong power followed along his finger and like a river bursting its banks flooded into the mind of the Greater One Spiritual Master. It directly broke into the sea of knowledge of the Greater One Spiritual Master, forcibly taking his memory.


    ¡°No!¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master roared.


    Having one¡¯s memory being forcibly taken and the sea of knowledge being broken through were not something that even a Great Saint expert could bear. The result of the search of memories was not tragic death, but becoming a muddle-headed idiot. He was the Patriarch of a sect, how can he endure such an insult? The faint look of joy hidden in the depths of his eyes vanished like smoke, as he laughed with a face of despair, as though he had made some sort of decision, ¡°Ye Qingyu, so ruthless, you want to take my memory, haha, you¡¯re too naive, I will not let you even if I die...¡±


    But his words came to an abrupt halt, as his face was twisted with extreme shock like he had seen an evil spirit.


    He had decided to kill himself, self-destruct his sea of knowledge, and sever Ye Qingyu¡¯s plan, but was shocked to find that it was impossible for him to do so. It should be said that if a martial arts expert wanted to self-destruct their sea of knowledge, even an opponent of several boundaries higher would not be able to stop them, unless it was a Quasi-emperor. However Ye Qingyu was able to. Could it be that he was a Quasi-emperor?


    The Greater One Spiritual Master looked like he had seen a ghost, also did not pretend to be in pain anymore.


    ¡°Do you think I was really trying to torture you? You can only blame yourself for wanting to survive. When I said I was going to torture you, you were extremely happy inside. As long as you can stall for time, you thought you would have the opportunity to live because soon there will be reinforcements here, right? Haha, so you were howling in pain, but was in fact secretly happy and did not even try to resist.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at him mockingly, ¡°Do you think my sword intent can only kill?¡±


    ¡°You... you...¡± The Greater One Spiritual Master finally understood. He was tricked by Ye Qingyu.


    The reason he was unable to self-destruct his sea of knowledge lies in the fact that the sword intent had already invaded his body.


    He could only lament that he was not only no match for him in strength but also lost to him in shrewdness.


    With this, the Greater One Spiritual Master really felt that all hope had turned to dust.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to defeat the young man.


    In the world, there was nothing more terrifying than this sort of despair.


    It would be better to be tortured to death.


    But soon, the Greater One Spiritual Master had lost consciousness. His head violently trembled, and then his eyes went white, and was completely without resistance.


    In Ye Qingyu''s sea of knowledge there were images flashing one after another, like the shadow and light.


    These images were the memory of the Greater One Spiritual Master. But at the beginning of a lot of images were not related to what that Ye Qingyu wanted to know, which made Ye Qingyu a little disappointed.


    The Immortal God Emperor Sect was wiped out, and Liu Shaji was killed. Ye Qingyu of course will not only stop after killing the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    The real murderer was the dark force that supported the Greater One Sect behind the scenes.


    When Ye Qingyu saw the [White Lotus Immortal Sword], he had already vowed that, even if he were three feet deep, he would still find the real culprit.


    This was why he did everything to take the memory of the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    Soon, however, Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression grew serious, because the scenes that flashed next were related to what happened after the Greater One Sect left Clear River Domain. Each and every one of the blurred images was gradually connected. Although the search of memory was not a complete retelling of the past, but by linking these fragments of images, there was still a lot of information, and many things that Ye Qingyu wanted to know.


    ¡°What force is this, so mysterious, with these memory images alone, there isn¡¯t much clues...¡±


    Ye Qingyu carefully examined the scenes but was still somewhat puzzled.


    Just then, all of a sudden, an image appeared. It was the Greater One Spiritual Master kneeling and kowtowing to an extremely mysterious black figure.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Ye Qingyu almost screamed out loud. He immediately knew that the black figure was definitely the person he was looking for.


    But it was also at this time that the man in black in the memory seemed to have been sensed something, suddenly looked up. His gaze like a solid substance shot out from the memory of the Greater One Spiritual Master, piercing straight into Ye Qingyu¡¯s divine sense like divine light. The gaze contained a terrifying power that seemed like it could see through all things between the heaven and earth.


    ¡°Not good¡±


    Ye Qingyu shouted, immediately retracting the finger on the forehead of the Greater One Spiritual Master. He withdrew his divine sense and severed off the connection.


    Boom!


    At the same moment, the Greater One Spiritual Master''s head burst like a watermelon, turning into a pool of red and white liquid¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1001 - The two words immortal demon

    Chapter 1001, The two words Immortal demon


    The change at this point was out of everyone''s expectation.


    The experts present were all people with great power and influence, thus naturally could tell that it was not Ye Qingyu who shattered the Greater One Spiritual Master''s head, but that there was some kind of strange changes. Which was even out of Ye Qingyu''s control.


    The shock still had not faded from Ye Qingyu''s face.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master was completely dead, and it was impossible to search for further information from his mind.


    However, he had finally found some useful information, such as the appearance of the envoy.


    He could try to investigate from this clue later on.


    But what really made Ye Qingyu fear was the black figure in the memory of the Greater One Spiritual Master at the last moment.


    Terrifying.


    Extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Terrifying, that black figure, could it be a Quasi-emperor?¡±


    In that split second of reading the memory, the black figure seemed to have sensed something, and a terrifying light pierced through the limitation of time and space, and shot directly toward Ye Qingyu. Luckily Ye Qingyu reacted swiftly and retracted his divine sense. If that terrifying light force were to strike him, then the other side could break through his consciousness and shatter his mind.


    It should be said that the scene in the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s memory was something that had happened in the past few years. It was like the projection of a dream. But in that moment, the mysterious figure produced an independent response, and then counter-attacked, like a divine dragon was awakened. It was simply unbelievable.


    He had transcended the limits of time and space. Even a Great Saint might not possess such a skill.


    Ye Qingyu had already vaguely assessed the strength of the dark figure.


    Once the two words Quasi-emperor came out, how many heroes in the world would be intimidated.


    But so what?


    The expression in Ye Qingyu''s eyes very quickly were as firm as iron. It no longer wavered in the slightest.


    He must avenge Liu Shaji and the Immortal God Emperor Sect no matter what.


    Back then when he was only at the Heaven Ascension stage or the Immortal Step realm he still dared to fight against experts of the Saint realm. Now that his strength had skyrocketed to the pinnacle of the Great Saint realm he naturally would not be afraid of anybody. The cultivation of martial arts was already an action in defiance of the natural order. So what if he was to face a Quasi-emperor?


    Ye Qingyu had made up his mind. Looking at the body of the Greater One Spiritual Master on the ground he suddenly thought of something, squatted down, gently stroke his finger across like a sword and directly cut open the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s corpse. Several wisps of sword intent were poured into the body of the Greater One Spiritual Master, roaming around, and instantly cut apart the body like a pig being slaughtered.


    ¡°This... so ruthless.¡±


    ¡°He wouldn''t let him go even if he had died.¡±


    ¡°Insulting the corpse is really not what a Saint expert should do.¡±


    ¡°The [Ice Sword Killing God] really is a murderous demon.¡±


    ¡°Ruthless and merciless.¡±


    The experts on the other side had a change of expression upon seeing this scene.


    Previously, when Ye Qingyu tortured the Greater One Spiritual Master with sword intent, the experts of all sides had already felt that it was not what a Saint expert should do, but now he had even destroyed the body of the dead. What he had done was absolutely vindictive and petty. At this moment, everybody''s evaluation of Ye Qingyu was reduced, and felt that he was ruthless and ungraceful.


    Tan Yanzi and the other seniors also could not help but frown slightly.


    Only fatty Li Shengyan burst into loud, hearty laughter, ¡°Haha, Brother Ye Qingyu and I are really the same kind of people. Towards the enemy you are always ruthless and kill to the last one... I also dragged the enemies of the Li family out of their coffin and lashed the corpses with a whip. Hahahaha, that feeling, is really painful!¡±


    The crowd looked speechless at the fatty.


    Ye Qingyu was also quite speechless.


    The reason he cut open the corpse of the Greater One Spiritual Master with sword intent was not to vent his hatred, but to confirm something.


    The Greater One Spiritual Master, who had obtained that dark inheritance, had a devouring force in his body. This cultivation method was exceptionally bizarre and had an acceleration effect, and must be guarded against. Most importantly, in this dark and devouring martial arts, Ye Qingyu had sensed an aura similar to the captured puppet bloodworm back in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. This was a very important piece of information. It should be said that the puppet bloodworm was a treacherous existence that could devour the life of a domain. It was extremely sinister and terrifying. Ren Puyang also attached great importance to this matter. If the dark force behind the Greater One Spiritual Master were connected to the puppet bloodworm then this would be tantamount to a disaster to the entire Vast Thousand Domains.


    Soon, the body of the Greater One Spiritual Master was cut into hundreds of pieces.


    Ye Qingyu slowly stood up.


    ¡°It is indeed similar to the power of the puppet bloodworm, but the puppet bloodworm had more of a natural primitive innate force, while the dark force in Feng Wuhen''s body is a cultivation method. That mysterious shadow had planted a dark demonic seed in his body. Feng Wuhen''s body had been transformed long ago, so was able to bear the power of this dark demon seed, and then continued to devour the essence of external forces and then soar to the sky.¡±


    He pondered intently.


    But what he was certain about was that there was definitely a deep connection between the puppet bloodworm and the dark demon seed.


    Ye Qingyu had a clearer understanding through the analysis of the yuan qi operation in the meridians of the Greater One Spiritual Master.


    He had originally long wanted to use the puppet bloodworm to make battle puppets, like the golden puppets of the Green Xuan Hall, but he was uncertain on how to. After all, this was almost similar to creating life. However, after this, Ye Qingyu had a plan in mind and understood something, the Greater One Spiritual Master was just a puppet of the dark figure, and the operation of the power in his body was similar to the formations of the battle puppets.


    Next, he just needed to find some materials that were suitable to refine a puppet.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes fell again on the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] in his hand.


    The colour of the white Lotus is bright and clear, the silver sword tip never age, destroying devil and the evil. One sword strike beheads a group of demons!


    Liu Shaji had died, the White Lotus Sword song would most likely never be heard again.


    Just as he was about to put the White Lotus Immortal sword away, the voice of the million-year-old soul suddenly sounded, ¡°There is something in this sword... gee, I almost overlooked...¡± He spoke in a very surprised tone.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback. ¡°There is something in the sword?¡±


    For a moment he did not understand what the million-year-old soul meant.


    ¡°There is the life force of a spirit. The sword seems to have imprisoned the spirit origin of someone.¡± The million-year-old soul sounded greatly surprised. ¡°This sword is extraordinary, and is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface. Yes, the spirit origin seems to have been sealed within the day. It is most likely that the sword had absorbed the last trace of spirit origin after someone¡¯s death. If you can crack the seal of this sword, find a land of opportunity and good fortune, you may be able to ignite this spirit origin, so that the person can be resurrected.¡±


    What?


    Ye Qingyu was trembling inwardly upon hearing this.


    There was such a thing?


    Spirit origin?


    Sealed in the sword?


    A light flashed across Ye Qingyu''s mind as he immediately realized something. To be able to be absorbed by the [White Lotus Immortal Sword]''s body, and to have happened in the recent days, besides Liu Shaji, who else could it be? It must have been that when Liu Shaji was killed, a wisp of his spirit origin wasn¡¯t destroyed and was saved by the [White Lotus Immortal Sword]. There was still hope.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help feeling ecstatic.


    Although this was only a guess, and that there may be other possibilities, but Ye Qingyu did not want to think otherwise and firmly believed that it must be Liu Shaji.


    He instantly made up his mind that, no matter what, he must resurrect the spirit origin in the [White Lotus Immortal Sword].


    He took a deep breath and calmed down, before he hurriedly asked the million-year-old soul what kind of land of opportunity and good fortune did he need to resurrect the spirit origin in the sword.


    ¡°The so-called land of opportunity and good fortune must be a natural paradise. There must be one behind the door of the demon domain of the Chaos Demon Emperor Reincarnation Hall. If you want to resurrect the spirit in the sword then I will guide you at the right time,¡± the million-year-old spirit said firmly.


    These words were like celestial sounds to Ye Qingyu.


    He wanted to ask more details, but that was when¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Look, the door of the demon domain seems to be changing!¡±


    Fatty Li Shengyan glanced at the direction of the giant door in the midst of the sea of chaotic mist, and suddenly exclaimed out loud.


    The crowd was startled.


    Countless eyes immediately looked over at the door of the demon domain at the same time.


    There was indeed a sudden change. From the originally giant still door there were ink-like mist seeping out, like vines, entangling with each other, and ancient and magnificent demonic aura spread all around, like there was some sort of demon hidden behind the door stretching out a tentacle into this world.


    Slowly, the black mist, as though it had been guided by a mysterious force, converged at the center of the giant door.


    A huge and strange ancient character was formed by the mist.


    ¡°This... I know this character, it¡¯s the ancient God Demon writing, it is read as [Immortal]!¡± Fatty Li Shengyan exclaimed, and did not forget to put on a smug look on his face.


    The Patriarch of the Mountain Yao Sect, Zhang Daowu, nodded, eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°This is writing of the God and Demon Age. It is indeed the [Immortal] character after translation.¡±


    ¡°It''s that character, could it be that... behind the demon door is the Immortal Domain?¡± Situ Kongming, the Patriarch of the Pill Dao Sect, looked hopefully in the direction of the door.


    ¡°The door of the demon domain had undergone changes, it must be opening soon.¡±


    ¡°The time has come!¡±


    ¡°Great, the moment is finally here!¡±


    The other experts were also boiling with excitement, hanging in suspense.


    But the expression on Ye Qingyu''s face suddenly became strange.


    He stood there motionless, as if he was staring entranced at the door of the demon domain. When he heard the comments of the crowd around, he did not say anything, but was incomparably shocked.


    No!


    It was not the [Immortal] character!


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s view, the character that came out of the door of the demon domain was clearly the word [Demon]!


    He even couldn''t help wiping his eyes, secretly activated the [Eyes of the Void], and again carefully examined the character on the giant door, but it was still the [Demon] character and not [Immortal].


    What was going on?


    Fatty Li Shengyan, who was from a Quasi-emperor family, definitely had a better knowledge in the writings of the God and Demon Age than him. Moreover, there were several Human Race seniors here, who were all people with great power and influence, and were the top elites of the Human Race. They must have some knowledge in the ancient writings of the God and Demon Age. Adding to this, there were experts of other races... it is understandable for one person to make a mistake, but it was impossible for so many experts to be wrong at the same time.


    This indicated that they could not have read the character on the door wrong, and it was indeed the [Immortal] character.


    But why was it that, in his eyes, it had become the [Demon] character?


    The mist that made up the character receded toward both sides of the door.


    The door of the demon domain opened¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 920 - What kind of person did you provoke? 1

    Chapter 920, What kind of person did you provoke?


    The thief cries thief.


    Lin Zheng and the others all felt that Li Wanhai was really shameless.


    As the chief of a top chamber of commerce, he was at least well-respected, yet now he was shamelessly fanning the flames and stirring up trouble.


    At this moment, everybody looked at Li Wanhai with more disdain than before, and even the martial arts experts who came with him from the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce were no exception.


    Ye Qingyu did not utter a word.


    He looked at Fu Tianao with a half smile, waiting for his reaction.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to know what purpose the President of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce had for coming here today. While waiting for Fu Tianao to speak, he paid no attention to Li Wanhai and what he had said. If Fu Tianao really believed in Li Wanhai''s words and struck back, then Ye Qingyu also would not be afraid in the slightest. In the face of absolute strength, that kind of childish trick was simply a joke.


    However, the officials of the Heaven Wasteland Empire were a little worried.


    After all, the one who had arrived was the President of a top chamber of commerce, and not an average person. He was not someone that Xie Yuyun could be compared to, and if one really wanted to make a comparison then the President of a top chamber of commerce was in fact like the leader of many large sects, aristocratic families and Imperial Courts, as well as the high and mighty superior rulers. Even in the face of the Empress, he was not in the slightest bit inferior in status.


    All gazes fell on Fu Tianao.


    Everyone was guessing what the reaction of the President of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce would be.


    Would it be rage?


    Would it be forbearance?


    Or would it be a direct attack?


    Or would he turn around and retaliate later?


    The answer was going to be revealed soon¡ª¡ª


    PA!


    It was a resounding slap in the face.


    Fu Tianao directly lashed at Li Wanhai''s face, causing half his face to be nearly completely broken.


    Then, before Li Wanhai could react, he kicked him straight to the ground.


    ¡°President... you...¡± Li Wanhai was completely confused.


    He couldn''t figure out why, instead of helping himself, the President had lashed out.


    And the officials of the Heaven Wasteland Empire evidently also had no idea that such a thing would happen.


    What was going on?


    Only Lin Zheng, vaguely, realized something.


    Fu Tianao''s eyes, like a piercingly sharp knife, coldly cut through Li Wanhai, as he fumed, ¡°Reckless dog thing, get lost, I''ll deal with you in a moment...¡±


    With that, he did not take a second glance at the indescribably shocked Li Wanhai, but solemnly tidied up and straightened his clothes, slowly took three or four steps forward and came to stand opposite of Ye Qingyu. Under the countless gazes, he gave a cupped fist salute, and slightly bowed down, humbly, and respectfully. ¡°Fu Tianao of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce pays his respects to Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°I, Ke Juxian, pays my respects to the deputy envoy of the Human Race, Lord Ye Qingyu.¡± The plain clothed old man also bowed respectfully.


    The atmosphere was quiet again.


    The air seemed as if it were frozen by magic.


    All at once, the courtiers in the midst of the Fire Grove felt that, after the series of unbelievable shocking events today, it had finally reached the most terrifying peak.


    The President of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, such an important figure, had unexpectedly... bowed in front of Palace Lord Ye Qingyu?


    What was happening?


    On the other hand Ye Qingyu, under countless shocking gaze, was incredibly calm, seeming to have long expected that there would be such a scene. Sitting on the main seat, he had no intention of standing up, and simply nodded slightly in response to the greeting from the President of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce.


    His eyes were calm and indifferent, evidently waiting for what Fu Tianao was going to say next.


    ¡°Regarding the events that had happened in Snow capital, I already know about them. This matter, the fault is with my Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce. I was incapable of teaching them and let my inferior nephew make a huge terrible mistake.¡± Fu Tianao got up with a grievous expression. ¡°Fu Yan deserved to die, I do not have the slightest complaint regarding the fact that Lord Deputy Envoy had killed him. The Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce will certainly give an explanation to the Heaven Wasteland Empire regarding this matter, and will also give an explanation to the Heaven Wasteland citizens who have lost their daughter. Therefore, Lord Deputy Envoy please be rest assured that the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce will never cover up Fu Yan''s crime.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°Please be rest assured? What would I worry about? En?¡±


    ¡°Lord Deputy Envoy is right, it is Fu Yan who did the wrong thing.¡± Facing Ye Qingyu''s cross-examination, Fu Tianao did not show the slightest discontent, and instead spoke courteously.


    ¡°Oh, I thought the people of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce would never do anything wrong? The Chief of your Chamber of Commerce Li Wanhai is arrogant and prideful, and had repeatedly said that he would teach me, a mad dog, the power of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce and experience the wrath of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce... President Fu Tianao, although my Heaven Wasteland Domain is a small lowly domain, new to the Vast Thousand Domains, and with little power, but we would not be frightened. I wonder if President Fu Tianao came here with the Sky Suppressing military division?¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly stood up, a mocking look on his face.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1002 - Land of hidden immortals

    Chapter 1002, Land of hidden Immortals


    Almost in a flash, the seemingly incomparably heavy door swung open, and the world behind the door, like a slowly unfolded picture, was completely and clearly displayed in front of the hundreds of experts.


    It was a vast and boundless primitive world of mountains and rivers.


    Opposite the door of the demon domain, the mountains and rivers were tremendous and magnificent.


    The towering and majestic mountains stretched to the end of the sky, like divine soldiers and generals of this primitive heaven and earth. The sky resembled silk fabric, untainted by a speck of dust, and was a beautiful azure blue colour. The forests were beautiful and secluded, and there were range upon range of mountains. There were trees reaching to the clouds everywhere, providing independent shade, and waterfall hanging from the sky, like an army of thousands of men and horses was descending. Everywhere was the most primitive natural charm, and the rich spiritual qi gathered on this side of the world hit everybody in the face.


    The scene in front was like an illusion.


    It was like they had crossed the torrent of time and the boundaries of space, leading to the other side of the world.


    Whizz! Whizz! Whizz!


    In a flash, there were sounds of figures moving rapidly through the air.


    The several Great Saint experts in the sky had reacted right away, entering the door of the demon domain with incredibly speed, that the others experts present could not even capture the slightest movement or shadow.


    ¡°Haha, the time has come.¡±


    ¡°The opportunity is in there.¡±


    ¡°The true primitive world of Gods and Demons, this is the land of the Dao.¡±


    ¡°Go, don''t let anyone else get there first.¡±


    After a number of loud exclamations, figures flashed like lightning to the tremendous world behind the door of the demon domain.


    The hundreds of experts at the peak of the bone mountain sprang up, rushing to the front.


    Ye Qingyu and Li Shengyan exchanged a glance, eyes faintly flashing a hint of excitement and encouragement, and then also, without the slightest hesitation, both transformed into a stream of light and sped over like lightning, entering into tide of hundreds of people.


    Beyond the door of the demon domain, there was an incomparably fresh and clean air hitting them in the face, and the spiritual qi was as abundant as in a fairyland.


    ¡°It¡¯s similar to the scenery of the small world in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had this feeling as he stepped through the door of the demon domain.


    The scenery of this world was the primitive world of the God and Demon Age. Thus the entire space contained surging yuan qi and laws of the heaven and earth of the God and Demon Age.


    ¡°Very strong spiritual aura!¡±


    ¡°It''s too real, it''s a primitive space...the primitive space of the God and Demon Age!¡±


    ¡°The power of the Chaos Demon Emperor is indeed remarkable.¡±


    The several Human Race experts who had come in with Ye Qingyu and the others, including the Patriarch of the Pill Dao Sect, Situ Kongming, the Master of the Forever Song Palace, Qin Yanzi, and the elder of the High Cliff Sect, Huang Ye, as well as other experts were all stirred up, crying out in surprise one after another. They had not been to the small world of the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, thus had not seen this sort of primitive world before. To obtain an area of the heaven and earth and to preserve it to this extent was indeed the doing of a martial arts Emperor. How could they not be excited?


    Especially for the Great Saints of martial arts, this sort of primitive world environment, which was now impossible to find in the Vast Thousand Domains, was the optimum place for reaching illumination. And if there were enough time, they would have the opportunity to ascend to the Quasi-emperor throne in such an environment.


    Brilliance flashed.


    The streams of light dissipated into the different directions of the primitive world.


    Ye Qingyu and the others, after flying hundreds of kilometers, landed on the summit of a mountain, surveying the views from above and sincerely observing and feeling the rich and pure power of the laws of this world as well as the spiritual charm.


    The pure and powerful spiritual qi of the heavens and earth had almost condensed into a solid substance in the Void. Breathing in and out, one could instantly feel the rich and magnificent spiritual qi gushing into the limbs and bones, instantly enriching the meridians and blood vessels like great waves. The mind¡¯s of everyonefelt unprecedentedly comfortable and joyful.


    The expression on the faces of the crowd was one of irrepressible shock and surprise.


    On the other side, Ye Qingyu and fatty Li Shengyan shared a smile.


    They had personally experienced a similar primitive land in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss before. If they did not guess wrong, then this small world was most likely also a sacred yuan space that the Chaos Demon Emperor took from the God and Demon Age.


    ¡°Everybody, I will leave first, I came for one thing and cannot walk with you this time, very sorry.¡± Tan Yanzi gave a cupped fist salute and left.


    ¡°Hahaha, right, everyone has a goal, then we will part here.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    The several of the most powerful Human Race Great Saint experts evidently all had their own goals and would not walk with others.


    This was also to be expected. Those who were able to come here were all extremely confident supreme martial arts existences. Since they had entered through the door of the demon domain, they naturally would not walk with others. Firstly, they did not want others to share their luck and secondly, they did not want to give their opponents a chance to secretly attack them from behind if they were to encounter the opportunity. After all, in the face of the opportunity, even the most humble nobleman may become a despicable villain. Sometimes even husband and wife or father and son could not fully trust each other.


    After informing each other, everybody impatiently turned into a stream of light and left.


    Watching the several seniors leave, fatty Li Shengyan looked at Ye Qingyu with a smile. ¡°Brother Ye Qingyu, I will also leave.¡±


    Since Li Shengyan had come here it was clear that he also had an opportunity that he wanted to find.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, gave a faint smile and instructed him to be careful of everything.


    ¡°Right, this is for you.¡± Fatty Shengyan suddenly remembered something, fumbled out a palm-sized broken turtle shell from his blue-green pocket, and said in a secretive voice, ¡°Old ancestor said to give this to you, it can protect you.¡± The old ancestor that he mentioned was of course [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    As he was speaking, he handed the turtle shell to Ye Qingyu.


    How did [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] know that I was going to get here and meet this fatty?


    Ye Qingyu was puzzled.


    But on second thought, the remarkable ability of a Quasi-emperor was unfathomable. He must have predicted something to give it to fatty in advance.


    But upon a closer look at the purple-brown turtle shell, the scales were mottled and indistinct, as though it had been grinded by some hard object. The edges were jagged, and there were several nail-sized cracks. It looked old and damaged, and he could not sense the slightest divine power from it. If it were others that gave him this turtle shell, then he would have thought it was a joke; however, this was a gift from a Quasi-emperor, thus it must be viewed in a different light and cannot be judged by its appearance.


    Since the Quasi-emperor had said that this broken turtle shell could protect him, then it would certainly display some divine force at the critical moment.


    ¡°Since it can protect oneself, then you should keep it.¡± Ye Qingyu declined on second thought.


    It was not that he did not believe in the defensive power of the turtle shell, but Ye Qingyu knew that he had many hidden cards, and if there was real danger he could easily defend or escape. Thus it was better to leave it for fatty to protect himself.


    ¡°Don''t waste time, quickly take it, I still have a lot of treasures on me. Even if there were another ten sacred yuan spaces I can also break through them.¡± Fatty Li Shengyan patted his pocket with confidence and placed the turtle shell into Ye Qingyu''s hands.


    ¡°Then thank you, you must be careful.¡± Ye Qingyu carefully put away the turtle shell.


    Fatty nodded with a smile and did not say anything more, transformed into a stream of blue-green light and left.


    ¡°Let''s go, too, just now I''ve sensed the exact location of the Immortal body,¡± the voice of the million-year-old soul sounded.


    Ye Qingyu lit up with joy and said impatiently, ¡°Great, elder, let''s quickly get there.¡±


    Then, there was a silvery glow in the Void, and a stream of light sped toward the depths of the mountains in the southeast direction like a bolt of lightning.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    It was a snowy expanse.


    It was the sky of an icy primitive forest of tens of thousands of towering trees.


    The snow-capped peaks looked like layers of clouds, boundless, and forming into one with the sky. Between the mountains, there were towering ancient trees that seemed to have been growing since the start of the God and Demon Age, which was marked by its tens of thousands of growth rings.


    ¡°Elder, we have traveled nearly thousands of miles, can I ask how far away are we from the Immortal body?¡± As Ye Qingyu walked through the snowy forest, he only felt that the beautiful sceneries of the primitive land was extremely pure, like it was painted with a divine brush, making him feel intoxicated even without drinking.


    ¡°Hahaha, it''s not so easy to reach there. The size of this primitive world is unexpected, haha, however, I have deduced that the Immortal body that I am looking for is in the Land of Hidden Immortals of this world.¡± The voice of the million-year-old soul sounded joyful and carefree as though he had been affected by the primitive aura of this world.


    ¡°The Land of Hidden Immortals?¡± Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but get curious.


    It was the first time that he had heard the name of such a place. But as soon as he heard it, it felt very extraordinary.


    The martial arts matters of this world, whether it was people or things, once it involved the word ¡®Immortal¡¯ it will sound incredibly mysterious.


    This Land of Hidden Immortals must be the secret place used to store the treasures of the Immortals.


    ¡°The so-called Land of Hidden Immortals requires one to past the Temple of Heaven, travel through the underground door, go across the hidden mountain plains, and over the heaven and earth.¡± The million-year-old soul did not seem to be in a hurry to explain, instead he was keeping Ye Qingyu in suspense.


    Ye Qingyu, after listening to the mystery of a mystery, felt his mind was in great confusion. He shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and instead directly followed the guidance of the elder and continued ahead.


    Following along the mountain path, through the vast snowy forest, he came to a river that was endlessly surging onward.


    Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle.


    Only the echoes of the waves could be heard, as though it was the roar of the river.


    The unceasing torrents seemed as though it was poured down from the clouds above, rolling westward and surging up violently, like a dragon lifting its head up and roaring to the mountains.


    Ye Qingyu came to a stop here, feeling the majestic momentum of the gushing river that was like an army of thousands of men and horses, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a magnificent and heroic emotion rippling through his body.


    Along the way, he had seen many natural features and landscapes that were very different from those of the Vast Thousand Domains today. All of which were the most primitive and pure, and even a green leaf or a mountain flower had its pure and spiritual charm.


    After entering the depths and hinterland of the primitive forest, he saw many rare spiritual herbs and medicinal plants, all of which only existed in the God and Demon Age, and some of which, Ye Qingyu could barely identify their names and medicinal properties according to the records in ancient books. But the majority he had never seen before and the ancient books also did not seem to have a record of them.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1003 - Dragon palace

    Chapter 1003, Dragon palace


    Of course, according to Ye Qingyu''s usual style, he naturally had to store away in his pockets the precious and rare divine herbs he saw along the way, but this time he did not want to be so unrestrained as he was back in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, where he frantically picked everything he saw and instead selectively chose some varieties that he had never seen before.


    At the same time, along the way he also saw many mythological animals and spiritual creatures hidden in the depths of the mountains. Some of which Ye Qingyu knew about and had read in the ancient books of the God and Demon Age, such as the [Three Yuan Foot Beast], [Ancient Ibis], [Scale Badger] and so on. There were also some that were completely unfamiliar to him. But no matter what species it was all were extinct in the present age.


    Another hour passed by.


    Under the guidance of the million-year-old soul, Ye Qingyu finally came to a huge lake that was surrounded by forest on three sides and mountains on the other.


    The thousands of meter surface area of the lake was quiet and tranquil, like a large smooth mirror was dotted between the mountains, glistening under the sunlight and reflecting the blue sky, white clouds, the green hills and ancient trees. It looked like a treasured mirror of a fairy. There were mists curling up around the lake, rippling, and it was difficult not to get unconsciously entranced.


    ¡°This is the Land of Hidden Immortals.¡±


    The voice of the millions-year-old soul came all of a sudden, with a hint of imperceptible excitement.


    This is it?


    Ye Qingyu stood by the lake, closely surveying the terrain.


    In less than a few moments, there was a harvest.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    When he got to the lakeside, he only felt that the scenery was pleasant and beautiful, but it was only upon a careful examination that Ye Qingyu found that in the underground of the lake, there seemed to be nine divine dragon veins divided into nine ends gathered here. Moreover, the lake before him was the eye of the convergence. And the giant lake was divided into two ends, one large and one small, like the sun and moon. It was indeed the auspicious sign of nine dragons playing with a pearl according to Feng Shui.


    If this place was the Land of Hidden Immortals, it was indeed worthy of the name.


    ¡°The Immortal body is in this lake, we''ll go down now, but you have to be careful,-¡± the million-year-old soul reminded.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, shrouding his body with a layer of thin silver light, and dived into the lake in a flash.


    The water was clear and everything could be seen.


    Ye Qingyu''s diving speed was not considered as extremely fast.


    But the lake seemed to be bottomless, even after thousands of meters he still could not see the bottom of the lake.


    ¡°The lake is strange.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had never seen such a deep lake.


    It seemed that the real Land of Hidden Immortals was at the bottom of the lake.


    He understood.


    After about half an hour.


    Ye Qingyu estimated that he had already dived about tens of thousands of meters deep in one breath.


    As he dived down, the light rays grew dull and there seemed to be strange laws flowing around. Given Ye Qingyu''s present eyesight, he could only vaguely see that there were many strange shoals of fish traveling back and forth around him. Some were very large, like ancient apes, slowly advancing through the ink-blue lake like a giant boat. And some were very small, thumb-sized, mischievously approaching Ye Qingyu and seemingly looking for something.


    But at this moment, Ye Qingyu was not in the mood to study these strange fish.


    Where Immortals live, there was bound to be strange creatures. The lake was so bizarre, bottomless, and was definitely not an ordinary place. Perhaps there were dangers lurking in the dark. With a cautious mind and under the guidance of the million-year-old soul, he continued to dive down another thousands of meters.


    His field of vision started to reduce and could only see less than ten meters away. Everything else was dark.


    He continued to dive down.


    Another hour passed and it was another tens of thousands of meters deeper.


    The surroundings had become pitch black like ink.


    ¡°Hey? This...¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly discovered that beneath the darkness, there was a faint twinkle of light, like a little star shining faintly on a dark night.


    There''s light!


    Ye Qingyu''s lit up with joy, and quickly sped downwards.


    Then after about another tens of thousands of meters.


    The light in the water was restored.


    There was pool of light below.


    His visibility was no longer blocked by the flow of water, and everything in the environment had become much clearer.


    He had finally reached the bottom of the lake.


    But what Ye Qingyu saw ahead had completely astounded him.


    ¡°The bottom of the lake... is not sediments and rock, it''s... it''s just too beautiful!¡±


    Ye Qingyu found it hard to believe what he had seen.


    He had seen innumerable strange lands before, but in front of him now was indeed an unprecedented spectacle. There were corals everywhere, some shaped like branches, some circular like flowers, and some marked with stripes. There were all kinds of shape and patterns, and each and every one of them was unique. Some were red like sandstone, some green as jade, some sky-blue, and some were bright as amber orange, emitting a bright luster. Although the color was different and there was nothing in common with each other, all were colourful and showy.


    This place, it was simply like a glass wonderland.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t stop admiring the shapes and appearances of the corals, unable to calm his surprise.


    It should be said that he had been living on land all this time, and he didn¡¯t know much about the underwater landscape. Moreover, the coral colonies before him were the product of the primitive natural environment that he had never heard or seen before.


    He slowly landed on the bed of the lake.


    ¡°Go ahead, the place where the Immortal body is hidden is right in front of you,¡± the million-year-old soul reminded him.


    Ye Qingyu moved forward in the coral jungle.


    Walking forward in accordance with the directions of the million-year-old soul, sometimes he passed through the coral colonies and sometimes crossed the strange lake tunnel. There were many twists and turns like a maze. It was unknown how far he had walked, as though he was walking in a bizarre natural formation. In the end, even Ye Qingyu was a little confused with the direction he was heading. After all, it was the first time he was tens thousands of meters deep.


    ¡°Elder, how much longer do we need to walk?¡±


    He asked impatiently.


    ¡°It''s in front,¡± the million-year-old soul said.


    He walked a further ten kilometers ahead.


    Ye Qingyu came to a halt.


    This time, without the million-year-old soul telling him, he also knew that the destination was here.


    In the distance, less than one thousand meters away, there was vaguely an incredibly dazzling white light flashing. It seemed as though someone had taken the moon of the sky and brought it into the lake. It was absolutely different from elsewhere, glowing with a divine light.


    Ye Qingyu immediately moved toward the light source.


    The light was getting stronger, and Ye Qingyu''s vision also grew clearer.


    It turned out to be a group of towering mountain-like Crystal Palaces at the bottom of the lake.


    A group of palaces?


    Heavens, there were palace buildings at the bottom of the lake?


    This... could it have been created by a Fiendgod?


    Ye Qingyu was shaken again.


    His state of mind and mental state cultivation had already reached the extreme depths, but what he had seen today was really too unbelievable that he had almost lost mind again.


    The group of palaces ahead was shining a dazzling brilliance before because of the crystals.


    ¡°Is this a divine palace too? It''s a spectacle.¡±


    The closer Ye Qingyu got, the more amazed he was.


    The tallest building of the crystal palaces was nearly tens of thousands of meters high. `As far as the eye could see, the palace top was hidden in the thick ink-like lake, and from afar, it almost looked like a huge crystal divine dragon, hovering in the bottom of the lake, facing skyward and was trying to leap toward the lake surface.


    Looking at the crystal walls of the palace, it was another spectacle. The surface was smooth as a mirror, and reflected the shadows in the water, including the shape of Ye Qingyu''s face, and even every strand of his hair was incredibly clear. The crystal, although extremely transparent, exuded an ancient and magnificent aura, like the luster of gems, like the tens of thousands of stars spread across the universe. With one glance it was obvious that the exquisite buildings were created through countless years of polishing and refinement.


    The atmosphere around the crystal palace was ancient and mysterious, and the shape, which was rarely seen, was definitely not formed by nature.


    Upon closer inspection, it looked like it was moved straight here using some remarkable divine power.


    After a moment of observation, Ye Qingyu seemed to have made a judgment.


    He slowly walked forward, stopping at the entrance to the door of the central palace.


    ¡°Hey? There are words... it''s... ¡­[Dragon Palace]?!¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked up at the crystal plaque on the gate, which was engraved with the word [Dragon Palace] in the writing of the God and Demon Age.


    [Dragon Palace]?


    Could this palace be connected to the Divine Dragon Race of the God and Demon Age?


    ¡°Hurry go in, the Immortal body is in there, it is dangerous here, listen to my guidance, and you must not be the least bit careless.¡± The voice of the million-year-old soul carried a hint of urgency, but more of seriousness.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and walked towards the half-hidden crystal gate.


    It was only after stepping into the passageway of the entrance to the palace that he had understood why elder had reminded him


    He had only walked about ten steps when he encountered a strange formation.


    Ye Qingyu was nearly entangled in three separate ancient formations along the way.


    Fortunately the million-year-old soul had reminded him and he managed to evade and did not touch the mechanism of the final formation.


    It was only then that he realized that in the [Dragon Palace] there were incredibly bizarre protection and prohibition formations everywhere. Each formation could instantly kill experts of the Great Saint realm, and each formation was attached to another formation. One trap was followed by another trap, and one mechanism hid another mechanism. There were dangers at every step.


    ¡°This is [Dragon Palace] seems more like the land of death!¡±


    Walking along the passageway, Ye Qingyu passed through more than ten great dangers with difficulty, and it was only then that he came to a hall and carefully released his divine sense, confirming that there was no other offensive formation. He could finally relax little, carefully looking around.


    The palace was hundreds of meters wide, dozens of meters high, and the outline seemed to be shaped like an inverted semi-curved crystal barrier. In the main hall stood dozens of hanging crystal pillars, with the thickest one about four or five people in width. The surface was smooth and clear, as though it had been formed by the flow of water, and together with the reflection of the soft light, it resembled the brilliance of the bright moon, magnificent and beautiful.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 921 - What kind of person did you provoke? 2

    In truth, Ye Qingyu really hated the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce.


    This time, if he had not unexpectedly received a reward from the Domain Alliance, and as a result promoted to Deputy Envoy of the Human Race, allowing him to directly suppress the other side with his status, then it was most likely that the Heaven Wasteland Empire would have really suffered a huge attack under the plot of Li Wanhai. Once the four chambers of commerce had really joined forces, even if they did not use force, the Heaven Wasteland Empire would still be destroyed, and most likely unable to have a gasp of breath for at least three to five years. This to Heaven Wasteland Domain, which had been urgently enhancing its strength to protect itself, would undoubtedly be unbearable. It was important to note that it had always been soft knives that were cutting people during commercial wars. A battle without smoke would be even more terrifying than the previous domain rating assessment.


    That was what Ye Qingyu was most worried about.


    Therefore, at this moment, he may seem a bit aggressive to Fu Tianao repeatedly admitting his mistake, but in fact, he wanted to, through this tough stance, let Fu Tianao and all the people of the large chambers of commerce know that the bottom line of Heaven Wasteland Domain will always be visible, and to constantly strike and bring down the bottom line of Fu Tianao and others.


    More importantly, as a deputy envoy, Ye Qingyu had a lofty status and must not be angered.


    According to the laws of the Domain Alliance, Li Wanhai''s insult and attack were enough to have his whole clan slaughtered. Such laws could be said to be iron blood and not a joke. If it were the Head Envoy Ren Puyang, then Li Wanhai along with all the people of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce that were present today would most likely have been arrested by the white-robed divine guards and killed. And Fu Tianao also would have had to bear the blame.


    It was unknown whether Fu Tiano was putting on a false display of friendliness.


    ¡°Deputy Envoy, please calm down. I only knew about this half an hour ago, and had already come right away. I did not expect Li Wanhai to be an idiot and unable to distinguish right from wrong. He did such a thing on his own initiative,¡± Fu Tianao sighed. ¡°It is a huge crime to insult Deputy Envoy. From now on, Li Wanhai will no longer be part of my Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce. Deputy Envoy please feel free to do what you want. I am also willing to take responsibility for not being able to discipline him properly.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s expression grew gentler when he heard these words.


    Just as the words of Fu Tianao came out, Li Wanhai completely fell into despair.


    Looking at Fu Tianao in disbelief, watching the high and mighty ruler-like man who was like a Divine King in his eyes pleading and explaining in a low voice to Ye Qingyu, Li Wanhai almost collapsed on the spot. There was a biting chill bursting out from his spine, soaring straight to his head, as if to blow up the top of his head.


    At this time, Li Wanhai''s brain had suddenly become unprecedentedly clear.


    He finally understood what a terrible mistake he had made, and why Xie Yuyun, Zhen Shi, the chiefs of the other chambers of commerce, would kneel on the ground right away, begging for forgiveness, and even had been kneeling till now. He vaguely understood the weight of the title ¡®Deputy Envoy¡¯.


    It was a terrifying existence that even the President was afraid to provoke.


    Heavens, just who did he mess with?


    Why was this happening?


    Li Wanhai did not dare to think more.


    He still wanted to make a struggle at the end, frantically knelt down in front of Ye Qingyu, like a dog, pleading loudly, ¡°Lord... Lord Ye Qingyu, I was wrong... I deserve to die, forgive me, Lord Ye Qingyu forgive me, I did not know about your identity, so... I was that disrespectfully, I don''t dare to do it again...¡±


    Ye Qingyu simply ignored him, instead cast a glance at Fu Tianao.


    Fu Tianao immediately understood, turned his hand over and directly slammed down at the top of Li Wanhai''s head.


    All of a sudden, the seven apertures of Li Wanhai''s head began to bleed as he collapsed onto the ground. Li Wanhai had really angered Ye Qingyu today, and given that Fu Tianao had always ensured that what he does was flawless, he thought that Ye Qingyu most likely did not want Li Wanhai to die so easily. Therefore, with one slap, he had crippled Li Wanhai, directly shattered his vocal cords and teeth, so that he could no longer speak, and then see how Ye Qingyu would respond.


    Ye Qingyu cast a glance at Fu Tianao.


    Ruthless.


    This was the second tag that Ye Qingyu had affixed to the President of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce after the first tag ¡®know how to endure silently¡¯.


    He turned around to take a look at Xie Yuyun and the other two, who had been kneeling on the ground all this time, and uttered, ¡°Get up.¡±


    Xie Yuyun and Li Yu both heaved a sigh of relief.


    They knew that the small crisis today had finally past, and it seemed that Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu would not continue to hold their chamber of commerce accountable. The two had made up their mind that later, when they negotiate and discuss with the officials of Heaven Wasteland Empire, they must put on a sincere attitude, and they should surrender part of the profits where they could. In any case, Heaven Wasteland Domain was rich in resources and had boundless potential. Even if they did business fairly and equally, it would still be enough for the two major chambers of commerce to make a fortune.


    Only Zhen Shi of the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce was still kneeling on the ground, kept its head low, and dared not to get up¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1004 - Protection

    Chapter 1004, Protection


    As Ye Qingyu came to one of the crystal stone pillars, slowly pressing his palm closer to the surface of the pillar, there was immediately a faint coolness penetrating into his palm. But it did not feel cold at all, instead it was more like the spring breeze blowing past his heart and spleen, giving a relaxed and comfortable feeling as well as elevating the spirit.


    ¡°A miracle...¡±


    He marveled again.


    The energy in the crystal pillars was ancient and pure, able to remove impurities from the body, and its benefits even surpass the effects of medicines and elixirs.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t take it away.


    Besides astonishment, Ye Qingyu was also a little disappointed.


    Previously, the million-year-old soul had reminded him that he must not recklessly touch any objects; otherwise he could trigger the many secret formations. Moreover, if he were to encounter a formation of life and death, he most likely would not escape unscathed even with his present cultivation level.


    But soon Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t help chuckling out loud.


    Why was his greedy thought so similar to that of the silly dog?


    One really takes the behavior of one''s company.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, and then inevitably let out a sigh. He couldn''t help thinking about Little Nine and Old Hu Bugui. Have they safely left the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor?


    The most important thing now was to find the Immortal body and opportunity as soon as possible and then leave this place to meet up with them.


    He cleared his mind and continued on ahead.


    Approximately after the time to have a cup of tea, Ye Qingyu came to another palace hall after twisting and turning through several passages.


    ¡°The previous palace is made of crystal, and this one from gold... it''s just not too extravagant...¡±


    Standing in the dazzling gold brilliance, Ye Qingyu''s vision almost went blurry.


    The outline of the golden palace was similar to the previous crystal palace, although there wasn''t any huge energy-containing pillars like before, there were all kinds of gold and silver treasures stacked everywhere, as well as pure gold carved statues of mythological beasts, and exquisite and beautiful gold and silver weapons and ornaments. From afar, the pile of gold weapons almost looked like a little mountain.


    Any one of the mountains of gold could most likely purchase a little domain.


    Although for martial artists with profound cultivation base, money was only mere worldly possessions, Ye Qingyu still couldn¡¯t help swallowing saliva.


    Next, following the guidance of the million-year-old soul, he again went through several long passageways.


    Without triggering any of the formations, he came to a red coral palace building.


    The outline of the palace was similar to the previous two, but whether it was the walls or domed roof, they were all made of blood-coloured corals. The number of corals was too many that it was impossible to be counted.


    But what shocked Ye Qingyu was not the corals on the walls of the palace, but that, within a hundred meter radius of the palace, there were all sorts of corals and pearls.


    The smallest of the iridescent and lustrous white pearls was at least the size of a fist, while the biggest one needed several people to fully surround it. In addition, there were countless varieties of corals and an array of colours, including red, blue, yellow and green.


    ¡°How is this a [Dragon Palace]¡­ it''s a treasure palace!¡±


    Ye Qingyu marveled once again and overturned the name [Dragon Palace].


    Any one of the objects here was a priceless rare treasure. It should be said that not only divine plants and spirit elixirs could assist martial arts cultivation, these corals and pearls also had the same effect. Moreover, these materials would be needed in the refinement of divine weapons.


    If it had not been for the reminder from the million-year-old soul that was still lingering in his ear, Ye Qingyu wouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself and would have directly taken out the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to store away all the treasures of the palaces.


    Ye Qingyu continued to follow the guidance of the million-year-old soul. They again passed through several luxurious and gorgeous palaces, but did not stop for too long and left directly.


    About half an hour later.


    ¡°Here we are,¡± the million-year-old soul finally spoke.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart trembled when he heard this.


    Before him was the entrance of a main palace hall.


    But, compared to the magnificent and luxurious palace halls before, the palace hall in front of him was much simpler.


    Ye Qingyu surveyed the palace in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling puzzled.


    The whole palace hall, which was square-shaped, was built from some kind of white crystal. The craftsmanship was simple, and there wasn''t any plaque, statues, engraving, or formations. Although said to be a palace, it was more like a large stone house, except that above the entrance there was an engraved character in the writing of the God and Demon Age¡ª¡ª


    [Immortal].


    This was the main palace hall where the Immortal body is hidden?


    The so-called Land of Hidden Immortals referred to this palace hall?


    Ye Qingyu did not advance any further.


    ¡°Finally arrived!¡± The million-year-old soul spoke all of a sudden, overjoyed, ¡°Everything comes to him who waits, I have finally found the Immortal body, haha, it¡¯s in there!¡±


    Without waiting for Ye Qingyu''s reply, the million-year-old soul spoke again, ¡°We must not let our efforts go to waste. Little leaf, next I will need to enter the Immortal palace and need around a day to refine the Immortal body. During this period, please can you stay outside the palace and act as my protection. No matter what or who it is do not allow them into the Immortal Palace.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression immediately grew solemn. ¡°Yes, elder please don''t worry.¡±


    He knew that the most critical moment had come.


    For this existence the next day was an extremely important moment. Whether or not he could reconstruct the body and then stand in the world again, whether or not he would succeed or fail was dependent on this moment.


    ¡°Haha, I''ll go now.¡±


    With a hearty laugh, a small ball of black mist slowly floated up from behind Ye Qingyu, carrying the little black stone that contained the million-year-old soul, which was the [heart] refined from the Storm Platform.


    Swoosh!


    The dense black mist instantly transformed into a stream of light, shooting through the large door of the Immortal Palace.


    The door seemed like a water screen, letting the black stone penetrate through.


    The million-year-old soul had entered the Immortal Palace.


    Then, everything returned to normal.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the entrance of the Immortal Palace.


    The space became extremely still and quiet, even the sound of breathing and swallowing saliva were hushed.


    He stood outside the closed palace door and waited a few more moments. It was only when he had confirmed that there was no movement in the palace that he lowered into a crossed legged sitting position and began to operate the nameless breathing technique, concentrating his mind and calming his emotions. His eyes were slightly closed, looking solemn and peaceful, like an old monk settling into a meditative state. He was shrouded in dense mist that began to glow brighter and brighter, like countless stars had turned into thousands of fragments, floating around.


    One day of time was neither long nor short. He naturally did not intend to sit there and wait.


    After the forty battles on the Life and Death Platforms, as well as at the battle against the Greater One Spiritual Master on the mountain of bones, there were many places that Ye Qingyu needed to sum up the success and failure.


    Moreover, the bottom of this Sun and Moon Lake, where the spiritual veins gathered, was the integration of heaven and earth, and everywhere there were pure spiritual aura and primitive law atmosphere. Especially the [Dragon Palace]. The crystals were all derived from the God and Demon Age, which had absorbed and accumulated millions of years of the most primitive and pure aura of the heaven and earth. It could be said to be the essence of all places. As far as for the cultivation of martial arts, it was simply the best place of an upper domain.


    Therefore, he planned to take advantage of the favourable location of the [Dragon Palace] to practice.


    Time passed by.


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly shot open.


    As though forcibly blocked by some sort of power, everything came to an abrupt stop. Only the light left in his eyes was flashing silver, before it faded away.


    At that moment, there was a sudden change in the distant place in the [Dragon Palace]. There was a burst of terrifying tyrannical power, like surging waves, spreading toward all directions.


    There seemed to be an invisible danger that was approaching his direction.


    ¡°Someone broke into the [Dragon Palace] and triggered the formations.¡± Ye Qingyu immediately made a judgment and stood up where he was, looking very vigilant.


    He had come all the way here, and thus was naturally very clear of the dangers and terrifying formations in the [Dragon Palace]. If the million-year-old soul had not guided him along the way he most likely would not have safely passed through. Therefore, he did not know whether the people who triggered the formations could make it to the Immortal Palace. If they really were strong enough to break through the formation then that also meant their strength must not be underestimated.


    Time passed by.


    Another hour passed.


    The fluctuations of power in the distance were becoming clearer and stronger.


    And from the remaining aura, he could feel that there seemed to be several experts of different cultivation levels, all moving in the direction of the Immortal Palace.


    Although formations were triggered everywhere, it seemed that, in the end it did not really stop these experts from advancing.


    All of a sudden, Ye Qingyu erupted with piercing cold aura.


    ¡°Here we are!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Several beams of light flashed.


    At the end of the last passageway to the Immortal Palace, several figures were darting over with incredible speed.


    ¡°It''s him?¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed as he immediately recognized one of the figures.


    The expert that headed the group was thin and extremely young, about twenty years old. He was clad in a large black robe, his red and yellow hair casually draped over his back, and was surging with fighting intent all over. It was the young lord of the Sinful Pit.


    And behind him were two Great Saint experts enveloped in scarlet red flames, around fifty or sixty years old, with golden hair and beard, and were similarly tall and thin.


    They were the guardian Saint experts of the Sinful Pit.


    In addition, Ye Qingyu also found that behind the few Sinful Pit experts, also stood a few black-robed experts shrouded in black mist, emitting a very bizarre aura and looking extremely mysterious. But they were also terrifying martial arts experts.


    These figures were incredibly fast, and instantly came to the Immortal Palace¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1005 - Reason

    Chapter 1005, Reason


    Ye Qingyu didn''t expect that it was these people who came.


    How do these people know where the [Dragon Palace] was?


    Accidental?


    Or...?


    For a moment, dozens of thoughts flashed through his mind, but he did not act rashly.


    Standing quietly and motionlessly in front of the Immortal Palace, Ye Qingyu looked over with a calm expression.


    The figure opposite landed, and of course, had already noticed the presence of Ye Qingyu, slowly moving closer.


    ¡°Haha, boy you run very fast, but we still caught up to you.¡± The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit fixed his eyes on Ye Qingyu, slightly narrowing and chewing a straw in his mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyu immediately realized that these several people had been following him along the way.


    ¡°You''ve been following me.¡± His tone was not a questioning tone, but very certain.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit nodded confidently, then responded in an indifferent tone, ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there is something on me that you want?¡± Ye Qingyu was a little puzzled for a moment.


    He was well aware that there wasn¡¯t any enmity between him and the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit in the Black Demon Abyss, and what he had done afterwards in the City of Chaos did not have any conflict of interest with the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit. Therefore, he was certain that he wasn¡¯t here to retaliate. Moreover, through the door of the demon domain there were thousands of years of rare treasures, an opportunity that no one would give up on for their own selfish reasons.


    In other words, even if there were deep-seated hatred between them, he would have waited until they got out.


    So, for a moment Ye Qingyu could not guess what their purpose was for following him.


    ¡°Hahaha, you don''t have it on you yet, but you will soon.¡± The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was evidently in a very good mood, burst out laughing, and directly spoke out his purpose, ¡°All the people who came out of the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss alive had not ascended as fast as you. Adding to this, you were able to escape under that situation, and even brought out [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. From this it is clear that your martial arts luck is absolutely in defiance of the natural order. Haha, you could be said to be a favorite of the heaven and earth, this world always favours a child with luck... Although I had always felt that my luck is pretty good, but compared to you, we are poles apart. Since you have done it once already in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, then why not try again in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. It would be better for me to follow behind you and perhaps I can also find some good things, haha.¡±


    This was the reason?


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to cry or laugh when he heard this.


    This reason sounded more like he was praising him.


    Even a young heaven''s prideling like the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit had thought so highly of him. Ye Qingyu also felt that there was light on his face.


    The only thing that was unfortunate was that this did not bring any good things to him.


    At the same time, the gaze of the several great experts, who followed the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit, also fell on the Immortal Palace.


    They were no fools. The building style of the Immortal Palace was not only very different from the other buildings in the [Dragon Palace], it was named with the word ¡®Immortal¡¯ and Ye Qingyu was guarding in front. Anybody would know that the real opportunity and treasures were in the Immortal Palace.


    ¡°Hahaha, it seems that my choice this time is not wrong. If I had not followed you, even if I passed by the lake, I would never think to check the bottom of the lake. Even more, I would not know that this lake is so deep, and in the bottom of the lake there is unexpectedly a hidden [Dragon Palace]. I also would not know that there is a hidden Immortal Palace hall in the [Dragon Palace].¡±


    The face of the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit lit up with excitement, licking his lips.


    Along the way he had seen the luxuriousness and horror of the [Dragon Palace]. In particular the bizarre ancient formations. It was unknown how long these formations had existed, but they were still operating silently. If he had not specially prepared some ancient objects he most likely would have been buried in the formations outside the [Dragon Palace].


    The more heavily guarded a place was, the more shocking the treasure was hidden.


    This was the logic since ancient times.


    Therefore, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was certain that there were earth-shaking treasures in the Immortal Palace.


    ¡°Hahaha, a wise person would take advantage of a situation. Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu, no need to be so nervous, we don¡¯t want to kill you now. As long as you get lost then we can spare your life.¡± On the other side, one of the guardian Saints who was shrouded in blazing flames gave a howl of strange laugh, his voice shrill and soul-stirring.


    ¡°That''s right, you can leave.¡± The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit smiled a strange complacent smile. ¡°Since your luck is matchless, perhaps you may find other opportunities. Haha, at that time, you should be careful and don¡¯t let us follow you, haha!¡±


    As he was speaking, the several figures slowly moved closer.


    Powerful yuan qi surged. Every figure was of the Great Saint realm cultivation level.


    Even the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit now also possessed Great Saint realm yuan qi. It was unknown how many times more powerful he was compared to back then.


    Under the imposing pressure of the six powerful Saint experts, even if someone was as strong as Ye Qingyu, it still felt a little suffocating.


    It seemed that the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit had also obtained a lot of opportunities in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. Otherwise it was impossible for him to have improved so rapidly. The Sinful Pit was now one of the top extraordinary forces in the Vast Thousand Domains, and as long as there were enough opportunities, they could shape the Young Lord into a top expert. Although Ye Qingyu had encountered infinite exceptional opportunities, now he only possessed the cultivation base of the Saint realm and physical strength of the pinnacle of the Great Saint realm. While although the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit had not had as many lucky opportunities as Ye Qingyu, his background had made up for it.


    The cultivation base he had was around the same level as that of the Saintess of Jade Pearl.


    Thoughts were flashing in Ye Qingyu''s mind as he began to understand the situation.


    Of course, these were all distracting thoughts.


    He must not retreat no matter what they said.


    ¡°Hahaha, very good, I have to thank Young Lord for thinking so highly of me, but I''m afraid I have to disappoint you. I only accidentally found the [Dragon Palace], and so far have not found any treasure or opportunity.¡± Ye Qingyu let out a long sigh, maintaining an indifferent expression. ¡°The reason I stopped in front of this Immortal Palace is just because the ancient formations ahead are too dangerous that I don¡¯t dare to go any further. You want this Immortal Palace? Fine, I''ll give it to you.¡±


    After all, he was outnumbered, and what he could do was only stall for time.


    As he spoke, he slowly moved to the side, stepping out of the way.


    But such a simple move made the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit and the other people have a slight change of expression, feeling a little unsure for a moment.


    Originally they were certain that there must be Immortal opportunity and treasures in the Immortal Palace. However, now they were somewhat hesitant, especially when they saw the expression on Ye Qingyu''s face, and for a moment really did not dare to push open the door of the Immortal Palace.


    That was not to say that they really believed in Ye Qingyu''s words.


    It was that they were worried there would be danger.


    What if there were some kind of terrifying formation on the steps of the Immortal Palace, or that there were killing prohibitions the moment they pushed open the door of the Immortal Palace? Along the way, the horrendous formations in the [Dragon Palace] had already reduced their party from ten Great Saint experts and twenty Saint realm experts to the remaining six people. The others were all buried in the terrifying [Dragon Palace] formation.


    ¡°Stop there, you, go and open the door of the Immortal Palace.¡± The Great Saint expert on the right suddenly ordered Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°What? Are you afraid of death?¡±


    The Great Saint expert did not respond.


    Of course he was afraid of death.


    Experts of the Great Saint realm were high and mighty sovereign-like existences in the outside world, but once stepped into the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor they were no different from ordinary martial artists. It was unknown how many had died on this trip, and it was no exaggeration to say that in just a few days of time, the number of Great Saint realm experts that had perished here added together was more than the number of Saint experts that had fallen in the past thousands of years.


    Time, location, and level, determined such a tragedy.


    ¡°You are already a caged bird, a turtle in a well, if you are obedient then we can spare you your life, otherwise, haha...¡± Another Great Saint expert of the Sinful Pit laughed sinisterly. ¡°We don¡¯t mind killing the most outstanding heaven''s prideling of the Human Race, not to mention that, if you were to die here nobody will know about the truth. Even if its known, our Sinful Pit would not afraid... Kid, think it over. Obediently go over there and open the door of the Immortal Palace, or die!


    Ye Qingyu expressionlessly returned to his original position when he heard these words.


    Standing at the bottom of the steps of the Immortal Palace hall, he coldly looked at the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit and the others, struggled and hesitated for a moment before he finally turned around slowly and stepped foot onto the stairs to the Immortal Palace...


    ¡°Wait!¡± The Young Lord of the Sinful Pits cried out all of a sudden.


    Ye Qingyu turned around, looking at him coldly.


    ¡°Walk slowly and slow down your speed.¡± The eyes of the Young Lord, whose hair was like a birds nest, were flashing a strange light, exchanging glances with the Great Saint next to him.


    The Great Saint nodded, activating his yuan qi to its peak, increasing vigilance, and walked over, following ten steps behind Ye Qingyu.


    They were afraid of danger in the Immortal Palace.


    Also afraid that Ye Qingyu would flash into Immortal Palace at lightning speed and take the opportunity first.


    To tell the truth, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit really felt like he had eaten a dead mouse. It was unfortunate that many of his subordinates had been killed outside of the [Dragon Palace], otherwise he could have ordered a few of his subordinates to be cannon fodder and test the path ahead, and wouldn¡¯t have been so troubled.


    ¡°Continue.¡± His eyes were fixed on Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu clenched his teeth, slowly stepping towards the door of the Immortal Palace.


    Nothing unexpected happened as he climbed the several steps.


    The people of the Sinful Pit breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Qingyu came to before the door of the Immortal Palace, slowly stretched out his hands to push open the double doors.


    Just as his hands were about to touch the doors, his body suddenly shook.


    The Great Saint expert behind him cried out in shock, his mind like a stretched bow, and his tyrannical yuan qi was about to erupt like a mountain torrent.


    But it did not continue to happen. Ye Qingyu did not move further, and his body only stiffened slightly.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit frowned.


    At this moment, suddenly there was violet lightning curling around Ye Qingyu''s palms, which seemed to have scattered out from the door of the Immortal Palace. Ye Qingyu''s body was trembling all over, and an indescribable Immortal aura spread out, shrouding Ye Qingyu from head to toe. Under the bright silk-like rays of light, Ye Qingyu, who was clad in a white robe, seemed like he was ascending to heaven and becoming an Immortal.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 922 - The broken blade of Matchless Blade City

    Chapter 922, The broken blade of Matchless Blade City


    He knew that he was unlike Xie Yuyun, in that he had already made a mistake. He had slaughtered tens of thousands of people of the northwest Brute Race, and his hands were stained with blood. Therefore, the crisis today had not yet passed for him. If he were to get up, then after Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu cleaned up the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, next it would be the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce. And he would bear the brunt. His ending would not be better than Li Wanhai in any way.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at Zhen Shi, and ignored him.


    ¡°Well, since I have President Fu Tianao''s words, then I''ll wait for the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce to give an account to the Heaven Wasteland Empire.¡± Ye Qingyu returned to the main seat.


    Fu Tianao nodded.


    Next, the president of the top chamber of commerce said a few words to Ye Qingyu, but seeing the cold and indifferent look that Ye Qingyu had, he knew that he did not want to say anything to him and should not pester him any longer. He tactfully gave a cupped fist salute and took his leave with the plain clothed old man Ke Juxian as well as the other people of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of commerce.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Ye Qingyu spoke all of a sudden.


    Fu Tianao turned around, politely asking, ¡°Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu, is there something else?¡±


    Ye Qingyu pointed to the paralyzed Li Wanhai on the ground, ¡°Take him away. In the future, I do not want to see him in Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Tianao waved his hand, and immediately experts of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce rushed over to support Li Wanhai up, and dragged him away.


    Fu Tianao bowed again, and really left Light City.


    Xie Yuyun and Li Yu were people with a flexible mind, and knew that it was best for them to leave now, so they hurriedly went up to present the generous gift they had prepared. Ye Qingyu smiled inwardly, but appeared outwardly unconcerned, while Lin Zheng stood up and accepted the gifts on Ye Qingyu''s behalf. The two finally raised their brows and beamed with joy, and could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    The big show seemed to have draw to a close.


    But Zhen Shi was still trembling and kneeling in fear. He dared not to speak, or even look up.


    If there were regret medicine in this world, Zhen Shi was willing to exchange it with all his possessions, and eat it all at once, even if he dies eating it.


    Ye Qingyu did not glance at him from the beginning to end.


    The people naturally no longer mentioned Zhen Shi when they saw Ye Qingyu''s response, acting as if he did not exist at all.


    He stood up slowly, his face much gentler than before, smiled, raised the glass of wine, looked at the courtiers of the Heaven Wasteland Empire, and laughed, ¡°Everybody, the storm has passed, let''s continue, please drink the wine!¡± Everybody in the Fire Grove raised a wine cup.


    Everybody toasted one another with a smile. The atmosphere at the banquet suddenly was incredibly warm.


    The courtiers of the empire were completely relaxed. Having experienced the series of events, although they did not know what the title Deputy Envoy signified, they were still extremely curious. However there was one thing that they were certain of, and that was, even top chambers of commerce, which were enough to make the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain tremble, did not dare to offend Ye Qingyu.


    That was enough.


    It was enough to know that.


    The courtiers that were invited to the banquet today were all intelligent people, and thus understood the reason that Palace Lord Ye Qingyu invited them to the banquet. Through the matters of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, when they again faced the major chambers of commerce, they would no longer be like before, overcautious for fear of offending them, and the implementation of any policy would be smoother than before. Everybody had confidence in this.


    Yes, what else would they be afraid of with such a tough character standing in Heaven Wasteland Empire?


    And the courtiers who had been secretly enticed and bribed by the major chambers of commerce, even if they were swayed before, after this matter they had completely abandoned the plan and intention to secretly cooperate with the foreign chambers of commerce for profit. The strength of Ye Qingyu made them understand how terrifying the consequences of doing so would be. Even the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce had to bow down facing Ye Qingyu. If they were to do anything that would be damaging to Heaven Wasteland Domain, then sooner or later they would be found out, and even an Immortal could not save them at that time.


    The Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce was a good example.


    Shortly after Fu Tianao and the others left, Hong Lin and Hong Ruoqing were mercilessly dragged out from the Fire Grove by the Light soldiers. The wealthy young master, who dared to make things difficult for Ye Qingyu, had already fainted and peed his pants. While the President of the Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce Hong Lin, who had long turned to the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, hoping that they could help him out, in the end did not even have the courage to speak. He was like a dead man as he was dragged out, completely given up all hope, and forgotten to even struggle.


    Soon after, the two great heads were hung from the towering pillars outside Light City.


    And at the same time, before the Fire Grove banquet came to an end, the Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce was directly searched by the Light soldiers camp, all properties were seized, the escorts and servants dismissed, and the accomplices that were involved in the kidnapping of women were all sent to the Imperial prison.


    The illustrious Hong Yuan Chamber of Commerce, after this day, was removed from Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Of course, these all happened later.


    The banquet that day continued until the evening lights were brightly lit before the host and guests scattered.


    But everyone knew in their hearts that the storm had not really passed, instead it was just the beginning. From the start, Ye Qingyu had no intention of concealing this news, so what happened here was inevitably spread at the fastest speed possible. It naturally did not take long before the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain knew about what had happened today. It could easily be imagined how stirred up the officialdom of the empire would be.


    At that time, the various foreign chambers of commerce, aristocratic families and financial groups would certainly hear about it, and there wouldn¡¯t be any other foreign forces acting arrogant and superior in the face of the officials of the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    This way, the two sides could really stand on equal status to conduct business activities.


    A banquet had solved the greatest problem facing the empire today without the slightest blood on the men''s swords. Following this, Ye Qingyu''s prestige in the empire would no doubt rise to an incredible level, which even that of the Empress could not be compared to.


    It was night, and Ye Qingyu stayed overnight in the Fire Grove.


    Zhen Shi of the Engraved Cauldron Chamber of Commerce also knelt the whole night in the Fire Grove.


    The next day, the whole Snow capital was already in a stirred-up state. The chiefs of all small or large chambers of commerce, as though they had gone crazy, were lining up outside of Light City with generous gifts, hoping to meet the Human Race deputy envoy, but were all turned away¡ª¡ªEven the chiefs of the Immemorial, Sunrise and Free and Unfettered Chambers of Commerce were no exception, and refused entry.


    Many ordinary officials of the empire who had not heard the news, during the course of their duties, were very surprised to find that the high and mighty arrogant people in the past had become incredibly polite. The harsh and rude business conditions they proposed before were completely altered today. The terms were simply incredibly generous...


    The aftermath from the banquet was constantly spreading.


    Ye Qingyu stayed another night in Light City, and still did not see the Empress come out of training.


    On the third day, Ye Qingyu left Snow capital alone.


    When he left, there was still a figure kneeling outside the Fire Grove, motionless, like a statue.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­


    Matchless Blade City.


    The most illustrious sect among the Jianghu sects in Heaven Wasteland Empire. In the past, the former Matchless Blade City was considered as a large sect but among the Three Sects and Three Schools, it could only be regarded as the middle, and there was no sign of it rising any time soon. However, now even the people who did not have a good opinion of Matchless Blade City must admit that the city was already a super force in the martial arts world of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    All this was because of Qin Zhishui.


    Four years ago, in the terrifying battle that happened in the Snow capital, Qin Zhishui, who was only a young lord of Matchless Blade City at that time, stood on the side of Lord Ye Qingyu of the Light Palace, and as a result Qin Zhishui rose to the sky with Ye Qingyu.


    Matchless Blade City became the first sect of the martial arts world that received official recognition and support from the empire.


    Ye Qingyu returned from Clear River Domain three years ago, and having solved a difficult problem, he leapt into becoming the strongest of Heaven Wasteland Domain, and was invincible in the entire domain. Qin Zhishui, under Ye Qingyu''s support, became the City Lord of Matchless Blade City, and brought the former Matchless Blade City, which was considered as the middle sect of the Three Sects and Three Schools, to the peak of the martial arts world in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Qin Zhishui''s strength also rapidly improved and, as early as a year ago, he was said to have reached the fifth step of the Immortal Step realm.


    It was unknown how many people were envious and jealous of him.


    He walked the right path and made the right friends; it was as though the heavens had been helping Qin Zhishui.


    Although it was said that a tall tree attracts the wind and that Qin Zhishui was inextricably linked to the imperial officials, he always had an excellent reputation in Jianghu. Not to mention that almost everyone would stick up their thumb upon hearing the title of [Matchless Blade King]g, because Qin Zhishui was righteous, did things fairly, and had never taken advantage of his position to bully others.


    In these three years, no one had dared to provoke Matchless Blade City.


    Until twenty days ago, a martial arts expert called Wen Fusheng, who had been challenging the famous experts of the martial arts world of Heaven Wasteland Domain and had never been defeated once, finally came to Matchless Blade City. In the center of the Matchless Blade Tower, he challenged Qin Zhishui, and won. Qin Zhishui¡¯s [Matchless Blade] was destroyed, he was seriously injured, and could be said to be at his last gasp. The good days of Matchless Blade City seem to be completely over.


    ¡°If Qin Zhishui says that Ye Qingyu has an undeserved reputation, then I can return the [Matchless Blade], and Matchless Blade City can save its reputation... Otherwise, in ten days, I will destroy Matchless Blade City residence, flatted Matchless Blade City, and kill Qin Zhishui and all of the people above the Immoral Step realm in Matchless Blade City!¡±


    Wen Fusheng let out these words¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1006 - Sword Immortal

    Chapter 1006, Sword Immortal


    Immortal aura?


    At this moment, whether it was the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit or the several other Great Saint experts, such a thought came into their mind.


    However, at this moment, Ye Qingyu cried out in an incomparably surprised tone of voice.


    Then, as though he had discovered something astonishing, couldn''t help bursting into loud laughter, ¡°Hahaha, it turns out that there is such an opportunity hidden in the Immortal Palace, hahaha, I understand...¡±


    At this point, the Great Saint expert behind him couldn''t control himself any longer.


    He darted over, ¡°What opportunity, the path is clear, little boy, move aside, do you want to die?¡±


    But at this moment, Ye Qingyu, who had been trembling all over all this time, suddenly twisted around.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    With a clear roar, violet sword light rapidly flashed.


    A blaze of sword intent, like the first light of the heavens and earth, erupted all of a sudden, instantly occupying the field of vision of the Great Saint expert of the Sinful Pit.


    His jaw dropped.


    In a flash, his hair stood up on its ends and an unprecedented crisis of death shrouded his heart.


    Retreat.


    Quickly retreat.


    ¡°[Sky-seizing Jade Palm]!¡±


    The yuan qi in his body was booming like an explosion, and as he retreated rapidly he also made a move.


    Numerous formation brilliances were flashing, as he repeatedly sent out one palm strike after another, each palm possessing earth-shaking power. Divine power surged and even the space in front seemed to be tearing apart. The divine formation power gathered and evolved into a white jade palm, protecting him like a shield.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The violet sword light transformed into tens of millions of bolts of violet lightning.


    In the Void, the fragments of the collision between the terrifying sword light and the jade palm scattered. The aftermath of the powerful qi like a raging tide bombarded everything around.


    ¡°Little bastard, you want to die...¡± the Great Saint roared, flashing a divine light.


    He did not expect that, under such a situation, the little bastard would dare to trick him.


    ¡°It''s you who will die.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure flashed, chased after the Saint experts, made a grabbing motion in the Void, and pulled up a streak of remaining violet lightning like picking a flower. As it vibrated in his hand, it turned into a dazzling violet lightning sword.


    Sword light overflowed.


    Wisps of sword intent like spring wind and rain completely enveloped the Great Saint of the Sinful Pit.


    ¡°Ignorant junior, my cultivation base is at the Great Saint realm, you think your sneak attack would be successful against me?¡± The Great Saint of the Sinful Pit roared with furious laughter, strong power of laws rushing forth, like an immemorial mountain. ¡°Without attacking, this ignorant child...¡±


    Before his voice faded away.


    His figure was all of a sudden stifled by a sword.


    His words ended abruptly with a grunting sound.


    The tip of a green sword pierced out from his chest.


    Drip!


    A wisp of blood trickled to the ground.


    The blood dripped onto the ground, producing a metallic clang, like a blood pearl rolled onto the crystal ground, whirling and spinning around and around.


    ¡°You... I...¡±


    He looked down at the tip of a sword, his face twisted in shocked disbelief, feeling a storm-like force raging in his body. In a split second, it had already destroyed all the life force in his body and simply did not allow him to resist in the slightest. Even if he had tens of millions of remarkable abilities he was not able to display them.


    A white figure flashed.


    Ye Qingyu was merciless. The violet lightning sword stabbed through the space between his brows, and thereby destroying the sea of knowledge of the Great Saint expert of the Sinful Pit.


    ¡°This is a Great Saint expert of the Sinful Pit?¡±


    Ye Qingyu relaxed his grip, and with a piercing sound the violet lightning sword turned into a ray of light, vanishing in the Void.


    He smiled, ¡°Not that impressive, so ordinary, killed like slaughtering a pig!¡±


    The change at that moment was over in a flash, like a falcon swooping down.


    By the time the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit and the others reacted, the Great Saint expert, a veteran of hundreds of battles, had already fallen.


    It was not that the strength of Ye Qingyu had surpassed that of the Great Saint, but he, from the beginning, had fallen into Ye Qingyu¡¯s trap.


    Stepping aside the palace hall, then forced to come back, and then forced to be cannon fodder to test the path ahead, and finally it was the so-called strange change of the door of the Immortal Palace...


    All this, was within Ye Qingyu''s calculation.


    It was not that the Great Saint expert was careless, instead he had been on the alert all this time, but this kind of vigilance meant that, from the beginning to end, all his qi was like a bow pulled and stretched to its utmost. After Ye Qingyu¡¯s continuous changes, his qi also began to drain. As they say ¡®the fighting spirit is aroused by the first roll of drums, depleted by the second, and exhausted by the third¡¯. At that moment, when he thought the door of the Immortal Palace was about to open, the treasures and opportunity were about to appear, his mind rapidly changed, his qi relaxed, and that was when Ye Qingyu spun around and killed him.


    The most important thing was that, of course, on the stone steps behind him, Ye Qingyu had already laid out the [Storm of Swords] beforehand.


    Ye Qingyu''s mastery of the [God Emperor Sword Mantra] had improved greatly, and now not only was he able to activate the ice sword intent, but also the Green Wind sword intent, and the Lightning and Thunder sword intent.


    These were all the inheritance of the Emperor of Thunder and Lightning and the City of Storm.


    As they say, wind is invisible, clouds are formless, and among the three great sword intents, the Green Wind sword intent was both invisible and formless, making it the most difficult to detect.


    Although Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation base had not quite reached the Great Saint realm, but with the [Cloud Top Cauldron''s] secret technique of refining the state of mind, his consciousness power had long reached the pinnacle of the Great Saint realm. Moreover, the God Emperor sword intent was a supreme sword mantra. Therefore, the six Great Saints of the Sinful Pit were not in the slightest aware of the Green sword intent buried under the steps of the Immortal Palace.


    The Great Saint expert of the Sinful Pit who was suddenly attacked, shocked, exploded with rage, had all his attention fixed in front. Thus he completely did not notice the invisible Green Wind sword intent that had suddenly erupted and a sword had pierced through all his life force.


    An unjust death!


    ¡°You... what a Ye Qingyu.¡± The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit fumed, spat out the straw he had been chewing, and suddenly stood straight up, eyes flashing fiercely like a piercing lightning. ¡°It is I who was too careless. The great Human Race deputy envoy, the [Ice Sword Killing God] who had made a name for his massacre, how would he be scared by us. I really shouldn¡¯t have thought that you were really afraid... Haha, I deserve this loss.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled in response but did not say anything.


    ¡°Back then when I saw you on the Fierce Beast Peak of the Taowu Mountain Range, I already knew that you would become a talent of the Human Race in the future. At that time I was too busy to kill you and had let you lived to this day.¡± The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit fumed. Even if the Sinful Pit was a great force in the world, the loss of a loyal Great Saint expert was still similar to cutting off a chunk of flesh, which was a consequence of his carelessness.


    ¡°Now you still have a chance.¡± Ye Qingyu stood with hands clasped behind his back, exuding an imposing majesty, ¡°Why not come up and try?¡±


    There were sword light circulating around him, sometimes invisible like the green wind, suddenly dazzling as a bolt of lightning, and sometimes glistening like ice. It was flickering incessantly, appearing and disappearing, and moving in a very bizarre rhythm.


    Sword domain?


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit clenched his teeth.


    He was not an expert in sword, but he also knew that it was incredibly difficult to master the art of swordsmanship.


    Once swordsmanship was cultivated into sword intent, it was then the sword domain. In the sword domain, everything could act as a sword, and thousands of swords could be born or destroyed with one thought. The swords can transform into all things, can contain the intent of all things, and everything can be turned into swords. One sword can break all laws. He didn''t expect Ye Qingyu to have reached this level.


    In the face of Ye Qingyu''s arrogant challenge, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was inwardly burning with fury and almost stepped forward to accept the challenge.


    But his last trace of rational thought made him restrain himself.


    The trip to the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor was not to prevail over others, nor for fame and reputation, but for the opportunities and treasures. There was no time to be wasted here, thus now was not the moment to show off.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    He gently waved his hand.


    The three mysterious black figures behind him, after a moment of hesitation, simultaneously acted.


    With the three Great Saint experts jointly making a move, even if Ye Qingyu had endless hidden cards on him and remarkable sword intent, it was impossible for him to withstand.


    In the Void, countless black shadows drew across, as if they had transformed into tens of millions of figures, like a cluster of black fog, also resembling a black demonic python, frantically coiling around. Not to mention the figure of Ye Qingyu, even the entire Immortal Palace seemed to have been submerged in the shadows.


    ¡°Lightning!¡± Ye Qingyu bellowed.


    Rumble!


    Countless streaks of violet lightning suddenly split the Void.


    A bolt of lightning equalled to a violet sword light.


    Tens of thousands of streaks of lightning swords had directly pierced through the dense shadows.


    All black shadows were instantly swept away by the lightning sword intent.


    But it was at this moment that Ye Qingyu felt a feeling of extreme danger shrouding him.


    He clasped his hands in front of his chest, as two giant ice swords appeared in his hands. The body of the swords was sparkling and translucent as jade, and the handle was at least half a meter wide, covered with silver formation markings. The sword intent like green mist was scattering around. The pair of swords formed a cross in front of his chest, like a double-sided giant shield of gold and jade, protecting him.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, three beams of black light, like lightning strikes that could destroy the world, violently bombarded the ice swords.


    This was the cooperative attack of three Great Saints.


    Boom!


    The ice swords shattered, turning into sputtering fragments of snow and ice.


    Ye Qingyu reeled back, feet ploughed furrows on the ground, shattering the crystal floor. He stumbled back six meters, before he stabilized his body on the steps of the Immortal Palace with the stamp of his left foot, which sent the whole Immortal Palace quaking.


    ¡°The joint attack of three Great Saints is really terrifying.¡±


    Ye Qingyu trembled inwardly.


    His physical strength had long reached the pinnacle of the Great Saint realm, and could be said to be glorious and world-shaking, but still couldn¡¯t take on the full-strength strike of three Great Saints.


    ¡°[Storm of Swords]¡±


    Ye Qingyu pushed and spun his hands.


    Suddenly there were Green Wind sword intent all around, spinning like vortexes, forming thousands of brilliance of sword intent and tearing the Void, as if to destroy the world. It was extremely terrifying.


    The same move from the present Ye Qingyu was countless times more terrifying than it was before.


    In the Void there were three black shadows flowing around the terrifying sword light, but never neared Ye Qingyu''s body.


    After all, this sword move came from the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    But the pressure that Ye Qingyu was under was also extraordinary.


    He had a clear feeling that the moment his [Storm of Swords] could not keep up, the three black shadows would instantly attack him like maggots feeding on a corpse.


    The joint attack of Great Saint experts was just too terrifying.


    Ye Qingyu increased his vigilance several hundred times.


    But he did not know how much more shocked the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was.


    Back then on the Fierce Beast Peak, Ye Qingyu was only a gifted youngster of the Human Race, possessed cultivation base of only the Immortal Step realm. But now, in such a short period of time, he was able to face against three Great Saint experts at the same time. Such a rate of growth was simply in defiance of the natural order. Looking at the white-robed human youngster, who was like a Sword Immortal, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit really found it difficult to understand¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1007 - Fire

    Chapter 1007, Fire


    No matter what, he must kill Ye Qingyu today.


    This was the only thought in the mind of the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit.


    Ye Qingyu''s power and talent had completely shocked him. From Ye Qingyu, he vaguely saw an invincible demeanor. This was the demeanour of a Martial Arts Emperor. Therefore he had no doubt that, if he were to let Ye Qingyu continue to grow stronger, he would grow into an invincible existence. Since they had already angered Ye Qingyu today, then it would be best to directly eradicate the roots. In this regard, the hidden trouble would be destroyed while it is still in a sprouting state.


    Boom! Boom!


    Deafening roars and rumbles constantly broke out.


    Three Great Saint experts had joined forces, but still failed to kill Ye Qingyu¡ª¡ªNot to mention kill, they could not even suppress him.


    ¡°Young Lord, this boy is strange, and seemed to have adapted well to the power of the laws of the God and Demon Age,¡± another Great Saint expert reminded with a bewildered face.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit nodded.


    He also could tell.


    Since the news of the arrival of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor had spread, everybody was shaken. First there were violent demonic aura circulating around the Wei River Mountain Range, then it was followed by changes in the laws of heaven and earth and the spirit qi tide changed. After the real Reincarnation Hall had descended, the law of heaven and earth was completely in an ancient state. For experts that had been used to the laws of heaven and earth of the present world, their strength was reduced by at least three or four times, including the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit.


    But now it seemed that, Ye Qingyu was not in the slightest suppressed, and instead was like a fish in water.


    Could it be that this person cultivates the martial arts of the God and Demon Age? A thought flashed in the mind of the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit. Yes, this Ye Qingyu had risen so abruptly, and was without the slightest inheritance and background, yet he could soar to the sky. He must have received some ancient inheritance of the God and Demon Age, only that could make him become so strong in such a short period of time. There was not much of such God and Demon inheritance, could it be... the inheritance of an ancient emperor?


    With this thought, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit drew a deep breath.


    He was absolutely certain that he had clearly seen through Ye Qingyu''s hidden card.


    Just then, there was another sudden change in the battle.


    A low grunt.


    A tragic scream.


    Both sounded at the same time.


    Ye Qingyu had suffered a palm strike to his chest, flesh caved in at a depth of one finger. There was an incomparably clear palm print, and the sunken in flesh and blood was contaminated with thick ink-like black colour, like black flames were blazing, producing piercing sounds. At the same time a black sword had pierced his back, three inches into the body...


    And one of the mysterious black figures was enveloped in crackling violet lightning, black smoke frantically being emitted from his body and vaguely there was a barbecued smell. His body collapsed like a broken kite, slamming into a mermaid-shaped crystal statue hundreds of meters away...


    ¡°Hahaha, so he''s the same as Feng Wuhen, had become a Great Saint through devouring power. His essence and yuan qi are not pure, how could he fight against me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu burst into loud laughter, sound waves surging, heroic spirit soaring to the sky.


    It turned out that he had directly exchanged injuries with injuries, forcibly received the two moves of the two Great Saint experts, and then with a full-strength attack, directly struck the third Great Saint expert. The lightning sword intent directly penetrated into the opponent''s body, instantly twisted his meridians and dantian world.


    ¡°Pfff...¡±


    As the body slid down from the crystal mermaid statue, half the body was already destroyed. He struggled a few times, black blood flowed like a river, and wisps of black mist gushed out of his body like a leaking balloon. But he could not stand up and had lost the power to fight again.


    It was evident that he was not going to survive.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit and the others drew a deep breath.


    ¡°Haha, as I predicted, the Sinful Pit had become the dogs of the Saintess of Jade Pearl?¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s move had succeeded and seemed like he was unwounded. His body shook, and powerful aura burst out from his body. With a piercing sound, his white robe ripped apart, exposing his upper body, muscles were clearly defined like they were carved from a knife. Under the illumination of the extraordinary crystal brilliance of the [Dragon Palace], his body appeared to be as flawless as white jade crystals, glowing with a divine light.


    It was just that the injuries on his chest and back was a terrifying sight.


    Especially the palm print on his chest, which the sinister black force had begun to spread.


    ¡°Humph, nonsense, what does the matter of the Sinful Pit have to do with the Jade Pearl Sect?¡± The expression on the Young Lord¡¯s face changed, eyes clouded, and then with a cold snort he immediately smiled a sinister smile. ¡°Exchange injury with injury? This is the stupidest thing I¡¯ve seen. We still have four people but you are seriously wounded, how can you fight against us? Today you will no doubt die.¡±


    ¡°Then let''s see if you''re capable of it.¡± The muscles on Ye Qingyu''s back vibrated, sending the black sword inserted into his back flying out. The muscle instantly closed and not a drop of blood seeped out. However the wound was still cloaked by a faint black force, constantly corroding the surrounding flesh. As though he did not feel anything he grinned, ¡°Are you not in a hurry? Why are you hesitating, attack together.¡±


    He was going to battle against four.


    ¡°Arrogant.¡± A Great Saint of the Sinful Pit raged violently, about to make a move.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit waved his hand, motioning him not to be reckless.


    He had seen Ye Qingyu''s tricks many times before, including in Sunrise City and Chaos Storm where he had successively killed several experts. He could be described as cunning and unpredictable, and even the thought made one fearful.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was not usually an overcautious person, but in the face of Ye Qingyu, he did not know when it started, but it was as though a seed of fear had been planted in him. Even if Ye Qingyu now looked miserable, severely wounded and unable to endure, he still felt that he was up to some sort of trick.


    At this time, in the Void, a cold and sinister laughter sounded, ¡°Kekeke... you have been poisoned by the dark force, it is only a matter of time before you turn into a pool of blood, yet you still dare to boast shamelessly. The Third Deputy Envoy of the Human Race is finished.¡±


    It was the voices of the other two mysterious black figures.


    The two had transformed into black glimmer of light, almost undetectable to the naked eye, rapidly shuttling in the Void, searching for Ye Qingyu''s flaw. They were like tigers looking for their prey, constant pressuring Ye Qingyu, and forcing him to continue to activate qi to resist. That way it would accelerate the corrosive force of the poison. They were waiting for the moment the dark toxic force completely erupted in Ye Qingyu''s body.


    And with the passage of time, Ye Qingyu was indeed affected.


    His sword intent and sword light were no longer as sharp and tyrannical as before.


    His imposing manner was quietly weakening.


    The black palm print that was originally on the chest position had spread and expanded, and black flaming qi had already infected his entire upper body. The sword wound on his back, which he had sealed previously, overflowed with blood, and even his blood was dyed a dark colour... It was clear that he was almost unable to support any longer.


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    Ye Qingyu staggered, spurting out a jet of blood.


    He began to feel like he was floating.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several other dark palm markings were printed on Ye Qingyu''s body.


    The domain of [Storm of Swords] had finally revealed a flaw, which was captured by the other side. Although it was only a tentative attack, but it had really wounded Ye Qingyu, making the two dark Great Saint experts more and more determined to continue and to pressure Ye Qingyu.


    Streams of black and red blood trickled down Ye Qingyu''s leg and flowed along the stone steps of the Immortal Palace.


    His imposing manner had declined significantly, and now was less than two-thirds of what it was before the battle.


    Although the sword form and sword domain were intact, they were already unable to defend against the pressure and attack from the two dark Great Saint experts. His moves were no longer as perfect as before and there were increasingly more flaws appearing.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The two dark Great Saint experts were perfectly poised, and after continuous verifications of the flaw, they cooperatively launched a killing move like they had read each other''s mind.


    The black demonic formation sword had pierced through at an unbelievable angle, which was Ye Qingyu''s biggest flaw, instantly crumbling his sword domain defense. Following a metallic clatter, sparks sputtering, and a moment of blur, all the confusion had faded away.


    The demonic formation swords were stabbed right into Ye Qingyu''s body.


    One sword had pierced through from the left chest area and out from the back.


    Another sword had stabbed into his waist and through the back.


    The sword body was flashing with demonic black flame, incinerating all objects.


    The hilt of the sword was held in the hands of the two dark Great Saint experts.


    Their hands were also blazing with dark demonic flames, and demonic force was frantically being activated in their body, pouring into the formation sword and into Ye Qingyu''s body as though it could completely kill Ye Qingyu in a split second.


    Everything seemed to have come to an end.


    The legend of the Human Race was going to disappear.


    There was a look of joy on the face of the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit.


    Was the man, who had created countless legends, finally going to die?


    But...


    In the split second that the demonic force penetrated into Ye Qingyu''s body, unexpected changes happened once again. No one had noticed, and it was unknown when or what was the reason. In short, it was something that no warning sign could explain. Two dragon claws that were covered in silver crystals stretched out to crush the head of the two dark Great Saint experts.


    It was like an iron claw squeezing a rotten peach.


    It was effortless, quick, and without the slightest hesitation.


    Demonic flame, unwillingly and in despair, began to disperse.


    Also scattered along with it were the fierce and murderous glow in the eyes of the two dark Great Saint experts.


    And the two hands that clung to the formation demonic swords had lost all their strength in a flash.


    The dragon claws, which had crushed the heads of the Great Saints, did not pause in the slightest, transformed into a fist at lightning speed, slamming a punch into the chests of the two dark Great Saints, and instantly destroyed all the life force in their bodies and killed their last hope.


    Boom! Boom!


    The bodies of the two dark Great Saint experts flew out like rags, knocking into the crystal walls in the distance and turned into minced flesh.


    ¡°Damn, it hurts.¡±


    Ye Qingyu grinned, instantly wrenched out the demonic formation swords that had stabbed into his body and tossed them aside.


    His complexion was pale, eyes were dark, and he spewed a mouthful of black blood as he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    After all, his opponent was not one Great Saint expert, but three. Although, like the Greater One Spiritual Master, they had rapidly progressed to the Great Saint realm through some kind of dark demonic force devouring the essence of others, but they had obviously reached the Great Saint realm earlier than the Greater One Spiritual Master and were much stronger. It was almost impossible to take on all three of them at once.


    Ye Qingyu had done it.


    He had exchanged the life of the three dark Great Saint experts with a body of wounds.


    Such an achievement would definitely stir the world if it got out.


    But the problem now was that, after killing the three dark Great Saints, Ye Qingyu was truly exhausted.


    It was absolutely impossible for him to stand up to face the Young Lord as well as the Saint experts of the Sinful Pit.


    Crouching down on the steps of the Immortal Palace, Ye Qingyu gasped for breath. His face was pale, and his body almost depleted of strength. Adding to this he could feel the dark poisonous force scurrying in his body and must immediately treat his injuries.


    As a result, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] rotated out.


    Red flames sprayed out of the cauldron, surrounding the entire Immortal Palace.


    [Red Lotus Hellfire].


    Incinerate the world.


    The flame was the [Red Lotus Hellfire] that made souls weep and Gods worry¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 923 - He came

    Chapter 923, He came


    With a backhand throw, [Matchless Blade] was thrust into the city wall.


    The battle blade that symbolized the glory of Matchless Blade City over the endless years had snapped into two at the hilt, inserted into the city gate, like it was casted by the laws of Heaven and earth. The people of Matchless Blade City had attempted many times, but no one could pull it back out.


    While the foreign martial artist called Wen Fusheng was sat cross-legged at the city gate of Matchless Blade City, he was oppressing the entire city with his imposing manner.


    There were countless martial arts experts who stood up for Qin Zhishui by trying to pull out the blade, but all unfortunately failed. There were even people who challenged Wen Fusheng out of indignation but that ended in countless deaths and casualties.


    The martial artist from a foreign domain was powerful, fierce, and ruthless. Till now, it was no longer clear how many Heaven Wasteland Domain experts he had severely injured and killed.


    ¡°The martial arts of Heaven Wasteland Domain are just so-so.¡±


    Wen Fusheng was like a reborn fiendgod, long hair fluttering in the breeze, terrifying all living beings of the Matchless Blade City to the point that they were almost unable to breathe.


    Matchless Blade City and many martial arts experts were gathered here. They had the intention to kill the evil but were powerless in reversing the desperate situation. They could only gaze at the arrogant figure in the sky with an incredibly sad and indignant expression.


    ¡°Where are the experts of my Heaven Wasteland Domain?¡±


    ¡°Who could win against him?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the standard of martial arts in Heaven Wasteland Domain has fall behind so much?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Wen Fusheng is just a nobody in a foreign domain, yet he is invincible in Heaven Wasteland Domain. It really is hateful.¡±


    ¡°If this continues, the spirit of the martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain would be completely destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Why hasn''t Palace Lord Ye Qingyu done anything yet? Three years ago, this person suppressed the heavens and was invincible in Heaven Wasteland Domain. Adding to this he is a good friend of Qin Zhishui. Logically speaking, he should be here already. Besides the Lord of the Light Palace, I don¡¯t think anybody can win against him in the entire domain.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Palace Lord Ye Qingyu has gone to a foreign domain, and has not returned yet.¡±


    ¡°Even if he came, he also may be no match for Wen Fusheng. In these three years, the Heaven Wasteland Domain has been connected to foreign domains, and the tide of strength has been rising constantly since, and the law is constantly being repaired. The martial artists in the domain continue to make breakthrough, and the overall strength has skyrocketed. Now there are a large number of masters. Ye Qingyu may no longer be able to suppress everybody, and may not necessarily win against Wen Fusheng.¡±


    Everybody was discussing spiritedly.


    Time went by.


    More and more experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain had come to Matchless Blade City.


    Over the past few years, Matchless Blade City had become the core city of the martial arts world, in the same way that Snow capital is to the Heaven Wasteland Empire. Being suppressed by Wen Fusheng, a foreign domain expert, was really a huge insult, and thus countless hot-blooded martial artists had come to challenge Wen Fusheng. Unfortunately all ended up in defeat...


    ¡°Hahaha, the martial arts of Heaven Wasteland Domain is a joke... you are nothing but a bunch of chickens, how can you call yourself martial artists?¡±


    In one move, Wen Fusheng had destroyed the dantian of a challenger, and completely crippled the expert of the Dragon Tiger Sect. He humiliatingly held up the master of the Dragon Tiger Sect with one hand, like he was carrying a little chick, and condescendingly looked down at the countless angry and helpless Heaven Wasteland experts below, as he burst into an arrogant laughter.


    After laughing, he dropped the expert of the Dragon Tiger Sect who had lost the strength to struggle, then continued to sit cross legged in midair, like a fiendgod.


    The people of Matchless Blade City sped over to catch the expert of the Dragon Tiger Sect, angry and shocked, but there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°A bunch of rubbish, wasting my time... There is only half a day until the deadline of ten days. If you want to challenge me, then first pull out that broken knife...¡± Wen Fusheng shot a beam of terrifying demonic light out of his eyes, looking down in a fierce and ruthless imposing manner. ¡°If nobody could pull out that broken blade before the sun sets today, kekeke... then after sunset, I will flatten Matchless Blade City residence, destroying the so-called core of martial arts of Heaven Wasteland Domain in the process. Hahaha.¡±


    His laughter reverberated through the city like a demonic voice.


    Time flashed by.


    The sun slowly set behind the west mountain.


    The spirit and confidence of the experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain seemed to be sinking slowly with the sun.


    In the end, the red sun was soon about to sink into the earth, leaving only a semi circle barely peeking through the peaks of west mountain.


    ¡°It''s so disappointing.¡±


    Wen Fusheng shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°The martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain is a joke... You all are just a bunch of sick men.¡±


    He rose slowly in the sky, monstrous flames overflowed from his location, and was about to attack.


    Wen Fusheng could not believe that Mad Demon Ye Qingyu still had not showed up at this time.


    Just then, there was a commotion at the city walls in the distance.


    Then he heard someone shouting loudly, ¡°Someone''s going to pull the blade...¡±


    Everybody''s heart jerked when they heard the shouting, but also did not dare to hold too much hope, because the blade that Wen Fusheng had inserted into the city wall was strengthened with a total of ten invisible prohibition seals, all extremely terrifying and contained the power of the laws. At most the experts had only managed to break through four or five prohibition seals, before they could not go any further, or even get close to the broken blade.


    ¡°Maybe someone couldn¡¯t stand this and wanted to give it a try even if it leads to sinking the boat.¡±


    Many martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain were pessimistic in their thinking.


    The people who gathered here were all famous masters yet no one had succeeded.


    But then soon a voice sounded again.


    ¡°Haha, passed through, the first prohibition... the second... the third... so fast... it seems like... there is hope.¡±


    ¡°It''s already the fifth prohibition... too fast, who is this person?¡±


    ¡°The eighth...¡± someone yelled out, informing the others of the news loudly.


    Upon hearing this voice, the originally pessimistic martial artists all began to have hope again.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Eight prohibitions have been passed through already... is there hope?¡±


    ¡°Go and have a look.¡±


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    Figures, one after another, flashed towards the city gate.


    City gate.


    A young man in white was standing in the sunset, silhouetted against the sun, body bathed in the red golden light, as if he was flashing a dazzling divine light. At this moment, he was already standing before the broken blade, looking down at the broken blade, at the blood-red silk wrapped around the hilt. Seemingly thinking about something, he did not pull the knife right away, instead paused for a moment.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡±


    ¡°You came too slowly, this man is very strong. He easily broke through the ten prohibitions... very calmly too.¡±


    ¡°Who is this man?¡±


    Many Heaven Wasteland Domain experts had already crowded around the city gate, standing directly in the Void and discussing spiritedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Above Matchless Blade City.


    Wen Fusheng also had a change of expression.


    ¡°Finally came an interesting one...¡± He licked his lips, his expression bloodthirsty and his eyes narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Matchless Blade City residence.


    Qin Zhishui was still unconscious.


    At the battle that day, he had lost to Wen Fusheng at the tenth move. The [Matchless Blade] was destroyed as a result, and Qin Zhishui was seriously injured, and had been unconscious since. Many divine doctors had come to examine him, even the Medical God Ouyang Buping of the Heaven Wasteland Empire had come to see him, but unfortunately he could not be treated. The biggest problem was that there was a devastating force embedded in Qin Zhishui''s dantian, constantly destroying his body. The speed of his recovery was far from the rate of deterioration of his body.


    At this moment Qin Zhishui was almost at the edge of death, his consciousness almost completely blurred.


    A beautiful young woman was standing at the bedside weeping. She was Qin Zhishui''s wife Huang Shi, who wedded with Qin Zhishui last year, and three months ago was found to be pregnant with their first child. It should have been a joyous time, but who would have known that there would be this unforeseen event. Before the child was born, something like this had happened. Huang Shi''s heart was almost shattered.


    In addition, the elders of Matchless Blade City were also standing anxiously next to the bed.


    These days, each of them had in turn injected yuan qi into Qin Zhishui''s body, which was the reason that he could hang on until now. However, it seems that even this method was useless now.


    Watching Qin Zhishui arriving at death''s door, and it becoming increasingly dangerous in Matchless Blade City as sunset approached, the masters of Matchless Blade City were incredibly anxious and distressed.


    That was when¡ª¡ª


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    There was a strange vibration.


    Everybody was startled.


    They found that the broken blade on the blade holder in the room was trembling for some reason.


    That day when the [Matchless Blade] was destroyed, Qin Zhishui also only took back the head of the broken blade.


    The [Matchless Blade] was a symbol of the glory of their Matchless Blade City. It was a humiliation that their blade had broken. The broken blade head was placed back onto the blade holder, and worshipped, unfortunately the spirit of the blade had already died and the formation markings were destroyed. Besides the fact that it was a little sharper than the ordinary weapon, the head of the blade no longer had any power.


    But now, the broken blade was all of a sudden shaking.


    It looked like it was alive.


    What was going on?


    Everyone in the room looked at each other in astonishment.


    Just then, Qin Zhishui, who was lying on the bed unconscious, suddenly shot open his eyes and sprang up.


    ¡°He came!¡±


    The man, who had been unconscious for several days, seemed to have recovered completely, opened his mouth, lurched out of bed, and impatiently headed outside.


    ¡°Husband, you''re awake...¡± Huang Shi exclaimed, rushed over to support Qin Zhishui.


    Everyone else were overjoyed.


    But Qin Zhishui seemed to have not awakened fully. He repeated that sentence, spurted out a jet of black blood, and fell unconscious again.


    The scene fell into chaos.


    Swoosh!


    A sound pierced the air.


    The blade had suddenly broken free, transformed into a stream of light, burst out, and disappeared from the room¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1008 - Emperor descends

    Chapter 1008 Emperor descends


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit and the only remaining Great Saint expert had escaped from the [Dragon Palace] with ashen faces.


    The two were completely aghast.


    But they had to leave.


    Thinking about the bizarre scene in the Immortal Palace, where Ye Qingyu, under the protection of the [Red Lotus Hellfire], operated qi to heal his injuries and entered into a state that his entire body was transparent like jade, whether it was the Young Lord or the Great Saint, felt a feeling of extreme uneasiness. Anybody could tell that Ye Qingyu had made a huge harvest after the battle, a breakthrough, and that his strength would most likely soar to the Great Saint realm.


    In the Saint realm, Ye Qingyu was already able to kill three Great Saint experts, then how terrifying would he be once he stepped into the Great Saint realm?


    The two felt a chill running down their spine at the thought of this.


    The reason that they followed Ye Qingyu this time was not as the Young Lord had said, but that they were indeed instructed to take action, because the [Camp] wanted to deal with Ye Qingyu. The three dark Great Saint experts who had died in the hands of Ye Qingyu as well as the other men who had died under the various formations of the [Dragon Palace] were all in fact forces of the [Camp].


    But the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was not against such an order.


    What he had said to Ye Qingyu before were not all lies. He indeed did admire Ye Qingyu''s luck very much, especially since the trip to the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, where the one who benefited the greatest was not him, nor the Saintess of Jade Pearl, but Ye Qingyu, a nobody. Adding to this, Ye Qingyu¡¯s name had shook the Road of Chaos, allowing him to be promoted to the Third Deputy Envoy of the Human Race, an incredibly high position. All this indicated that Ye Qingyu''s luck was in defiance of the natural order. During the exploration of a place like the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, luck was sometimes more important than strength. Thus he took advantage of the situation for his benefit and accepted the order to come follow Ye Qingyu, and was always ready to jump out and pick the peaches when Ye Qingyu had a heaven-defying encounter.


    Who would have thought that, not only was he not able to pick any peach, but would instead hit the iron plate.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit had originally felt that, the joint forces of the dozens of top Saint experts as well as his seven Great Saint experts were difficult to win against even for a Quasi-emperor. Moreover they were situated in a secret place, where it should have been incredibly easy to deal with Ye Qingyu. Who would have thought that Ye Qingyu was able to kill four Great Saint experts.


    While Ye Qingyu was healing under the protection of the [Red Lotus Hellfire], the two Great Saint experts had attempted to take advantage of the time to get rid of Ye Qingyu through various means. But in the end, they were always blocked by the [Red Lotus Hellfire] and could not get close to Ye Qingyu


    Most importantly, they saw that, after operating qi for an hour, Ye Qingyu had completely removed the dark poison in his body and had entered into a strange divine state. His wounds had completely recovered, his muscles were translucent-looking, and his bones resembled gold. It looked as though his muscles were made of ice and bones of gold. His entire body was exuding Immortal aura. It was evident that he was constantly breaking through the boundary.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was both furious and anxious upon seeing this.Fortunately he was a Heaven''s prideling, able to take something up and put it down with equal ease. The moment the situation did not look too good for him he immediately fled.


    He was going to flee.


    Since he could not kill Ye Qingyu at his weakest moment and could not stop him from healing and ascending, then he could only run.


    Otherwise, when Ye Qingyu had fully recovered and his strength had soared, the situation would be completely different. Even if he were to join hands with the other Great Saint he still would not be able to do anything to Ye Qingyu, and instead may bring disaster to himself.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit understood this quite well.


    Therefore since they were fleeing, then they should run a little faster.


    After getting out of the [Dragon Palace], avoiding the surrounding various hidden ancient formations, his speed, almost like lightning, flashed toward the depths of the lake.


    ¡°If this time, I don¡¯t make any harvest in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor then, when I see that Ye Qingyu again, I will have no choice but to retreat...¡± The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit couldn¡¯t help holding a grudge. Ever since he had come into the Vast Thousand Domains, besides the last encounter with that woman, had he ever suffered such a big defeat?


    All of a sudden there was a strange obstructing force ahead.


    Huh?


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was taken aback for a moment, then all his hair stood on its end, as a dangerous feeling enveloped his body.


    When he looked up, a figure in a golden robe was slowly coming towards him. In the water, where the dark waves were like huge dark stars, the person was extremely small, but for some reason, when he appeared in his field of vision it felt as though an immemorial star had completely blocked their way. No matter from which direction, even if they had tried to move around, they still couldn¡¯t move away from the figure.


    The road was blocked.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you block the path, you want to die, get out of the way!¡±


    The Great Saint on the other side, who already had a bellyful of repressed grievances, couldn''t hold back his fury. His eyes flashed, sending out a palm strike of destructive mighty force. Like a vicious dragon soaring into the air, a palm force of hundreds of meters long smashed the Void, aiming toward the golden-robed figure.


    How terrifying was the full strength attack of an infuriated Great Saint?


    In a split second the entire dark lake seemed to have been destroyed.


    But the golden-robed figure opposite still had his hands clasped behind his back, coming over slowly and simply cast a glance over them.


    All of a sudden, the power of the Great Saint expert went still, the terrifying palm force vanished like snow melting under the scorching sun.


    The broken Void also healed like time had been reversed.


    And the Great Saint screamed out in an incomparable shocked voice, like he had encountered the most terrifying thing in the world. His figure quivered, and was instantly erased from the world like a person in a painting.


    Quasi-emperor?


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was pale with fright.


    The dark power of law that was surging silently in the Void was not something that someone like him could measure, but even if he had only sensed the slightest trace it was enough to make him understand that the golden-robed figure in front was a supreme Quasi-emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fire was blazing.


    Ye Qingyu was sat cross-legged on the steps of the Immortal Palace, shrouded in Immortal aura. He had entered into a strange state, muscles becoming transparent like flawless jade, and the blood vessels and bones were clearly visible. The flame red blood vessels were producing loud roaring sounds like a raging river, the golden bones were flashing a dazzling brilliance, and there were numerous incomparably mysterious small formation markings flowing around. It was only the dantian position that was in a state of nothingness, like a blank canvas.


    And with the passage of time, the empty dantian region was gradually changing.


    A little faintly visible figure, as though it was being sketched out slowly with a paintbrush, appeared in the nothingness.


    The outline of the little person was identical to Ye Qingyu.


    It was the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger].


    Ye Qingyu was now experiencing the most important pass to ascend to the Great Saint realm from the Saint realm.


    The [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] was perfect and flawless. The ascension of heaven is known as the Heaven Ascension stage, setting foot on the Immortal steps is known as the Immortal Step realm, and once one knocked on the Immortal gate one can enter the Saint realm. The [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] had stepped across the Immortal gate, reached the pinnacle of cultivation that the human body can achieve, and the mortal body will transform into the Saint body. This side was the Inner Saint realm.


    The Saint realm was in fact, the Inner Saint.


    There was an ancient saying: inner Saint, outer emperor.


    Inner Saints can be called Emperor, but to move further forward, the change was not only the inner Saint. One needs to come out, break the shackles of the human body, and connect with the mighty force of heaven and earth. It is only when one uses the mysteriousness of the tide of heaven and earth that one can reach the ultimate peak that an Inner Saint cannot achieve, command the power of heaven and earth, and would be close to invincible. One¡¯s power is ultimately limited, and although the inner yuan of a Saint is deep and unfathomable it will be eventually consumed. In a fierce battle which had been ongoing for a long while, one¡¯s inner yuan, essence and blood will eventually be used up. However, in the Great Saint realm, the ability to communicate with the power of heaven and earth, allows one to grow continually. The most powerful living creature, as long as it had not transcended worldliness, would be as small and insignificant as an ant in front of heaven and earth.


    The reason that a Great Saint can kill Saints was because of this.


    Saints could only understand the world and take advantage of the readily available laws of heaven and earth. This usage is based on their degree of understanding of the law, but they cannot reverse the law, and even more cannot command and utilize it. It was the use of borrowing and invocation that creates a huge difference. This was the huge gap between ordinary Saints and Great Saints.


    This use of the power of heaven and earth, from a professional point, was the power of law.


    At this moment, the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] that drew out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s empty dantian position was making the crucial step of walking out of Inner Saint.


    Once he stepped out was when he really enters the Great Saint realm.


    To advance from the ordinary Saint realm to the Great Saint realm, one needs to go through the stages of half-step Saint, little Saints, middle stages, great accomplishment, and the pinnacle. For around ninety percent of Saints in the world, they would need to spend their entire lives in these stages, and even thousands of years, and may not necessarily fully achieved these stages. Many talented geniuses had not been able to reach the Great Saint realm, and nobody had ever crossed all these stages in one step.


    But Ye Qingyu''s experience was really extraordinary.


    When he was in this boundary, he was already able to defeat Great Saints. His physical strength had reached an earthshaking point. Moreover, his martial arts cultivation technique, coupled with the nameless breathing technique, which specializes in nothingness, had stored all the various methods and techniques in the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] into a furnace. Adding to this, he had the [Cloud Top Cauldron], a suspected emperor weapon, which had strengthened his luck and power. Today he had killed four Great Saint experts, thereby finally triggering a fundamental change.


    With the wave-like roaring of the blood that was unceasingly surging, the imposing manner of Ye Qingyu was constantly increasing, increasing, and increasing...


    He had broken though the little Saint stage, the middle stage, and the great accomplishment stage in just less than two hours of time, and had reached the pinnacle state.


    The little figure in the dantian area was increasingly clear and detailed, the face was evident and was more three-dimensional than before.


    It was as though a little Ye Qingyu was about to come out of the dantian area.


    Immortal aura was curling up and Ye Qingyu''s whole body was increasingly transparent. Not only were his skin jade and bones gold, there was a mysterious aura flowing out from his body, gradually filling the air. With the [Red Lotus Hellfire] in the background, at this moment each strand of hair seemed to be blazing with a divine light, and seemed as if a strand of hair could crush an immemorial mountain.


    And with this aura constantly flowing around, Ye Qingyu felt a carefree and relaxed feeling, like he was riding the wind.


    It was as though he was not a person of this world anymore.


    Ye Qingyu''s aura continued to ascend.


    Evidently his ascension had not ended.


    His brows were slightly knitted, eyes closed, and the expression on his face was sometimes clear, sometimes confused, sometimes ecstatic, and sometimes mournful. It was as though he was experiencing the cycle of nine tribulations and seven lives. There were myriad changes in an instant and eventually gradually grew stable, as he was about to enter the Great Saint realm in one breath.


    And that was when, figures appeared in the distance of the [Dragon Palace].


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit who fled in a panic had unexpectedly returned.


    It was just that he was not here alone.


    He was following behind by a tall, slender and magnificent figure in a golden robe.


    ¡°Your highness, it¡¯s here, the person you are looking for is ahead.¡± The haughty and unruly Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was as obedient as a lamb. There was not the slightest arrogance on his face, and was replaced by deference and respect, as well as deep awe and fear. Even when speaking his voice was shaking.


    The golden-robed figure came over slowly and stopped at a hundred meters away from the Immortal Palace.


    His eyes rested on the huge [Immortal] word on the Immortal Palace plaque, gazing at it for a long while.


    Then, he saw Ye Qingyu who was surrounded by [Red Lotus Hellfire].


    ¡°He really is a talent of his generation, the dragon of people. It is understandable that my brother died in the hands of this person.¡± The figure in a golden robe sighed, eyes filled with appreciation and admiration as he looked at Ye Qingyu. ¡°In this age, such a person had emerged in the Human Race, could it be that the heavens want the Human Race to rise? Unfortunately, in front of me, even the will of the heavens is going to change. By killing this person I can sever the last strand of worldly worry and pursue the great Dao.¡±


    He mumbled to himself, but wore a calm look on his face and did not take action right away.


    ¡°Elder, this Ye Qingyu''s luck is in defiance of the natural order. He was able to kill Great Saints. Before he makes a breakthrough it¡¯s best to kill him and eliminate the trouble...¡± The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit couldn¡¯t help urging when he heard this.


    The golden-robed figure cast a glance behind him.


    The Young Lord felt an extremely painful feeling in his back, like an invisible giant hand had clutched his neck, as if that gaze had instantly seen through all his thoughts. He did not dare to move an inch, say a word or even breathe loudly, and only kept his head low. There was sweat all over his body, and he did not even dare to emit a loud breath!


    ¡°The Sinful Pit had been handed down for one hundred and eight thousand years. The ancestor of the Sinful Pit had great ambitions to hide the filth of the world, hold the darkness throughout the ages, and bear all of the sins of the reincarnation of hundreds of lives. He was a genius of his generation, unfortunately that year he...¡± The golden-robed figure smiled, ¡°Who would have thought that the descendants of Sinful Pit would be worse than the previous. For example you, you¡¯re considered a successor to the Sinful Pit but are inferior to a Heaven¡¯s prideling expert of a lower domain. What a disgrace, let¡¯s see how long the Sinful Pit would last.¡±


    The Young Lord buried his head even lower when he heard this.


    He frantically discarded all the malice and dissatisfaction in his heart, for fear of them being felt by the golden-robed figure.


    ¡°In the end he is a Heaven¡¯s prideling of the Human Race, even if I want to kill him, I have to wait till he is finished. How could Quasi-emperor Mushan attack a junior from behind?¡±


    When the figure in a golden robe finished speaking, his eyes again fell back on the [Immortal] word on the Immortal Palace plaque. He was incredibly patient, not at all anxious, calmly waiting for Ye Qingyu to finish his breakthrough, instead it was as though he was guarding for Ye Qingyu, preventing any interference.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit stood quietly on one side and dared not say a word.


    It was unknown how long had passed.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly opened his mouth, drawing Immortal aura into his mouth like a whale sucking water.


    The [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] in his dantian was opening its mouth at the same time, inhaling lightly, like the first breath of a newborn baby.


    He opened his eyes.


    His eyes pierced the Void like lightning¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1009 - Fight against a Quasi-emperor

Sorry, content is lost, You ¡¯re reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you

 924 - Terrify ghosts and Gods as the blade is lifted

    Chapter 924, Terrify ghosts and Gods as the blade is lifted


    The city gate of Matchless Blade City.


    Sunset.


    Silhouetted against the light, a young man in white slowly stretched out his palm.


    His fair jade-like fingers clasped around the handle of the broken blade, and gently made a pulling motion.


    Without the slightest sound or fluctuation of power, the broken blade, as though it was picked up from the water, was pulled straight out of the city gate and firmly held in the hand of the man in white.


    At this moment, the wind was howling and the scarlet red silk fabric at the hilt of the sword was flapping in the wind, like a warm and angry flame was leaping about. The originally dim blade body erupted in a display of dazzling light, as though the glow of the sunset had been absorbed into the broken blade.


    ¡°He pulled it out?¡±


    ¡°Success!¡±


    ¡°Great... finally, someone pulled it out!¡±


    The martial arts experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain found it difficult to contain themselves when they saw this.


    Finally after ten days, someone had pulled out the broken blade.


    They''ve finally waited for this moment.


    The heart of these martial artists, who were disappointed and ready to give up, was violently beating again.


    At this moment, wielding the broken blade in his right hand, the young man in white stretched out his left hand toward the void behind, and bellowed, ¡°Come, blade.¡±


    The crowd was puzzled.


    Before his voice faded.


    Swoosh!


    A stream of light landed in the palm of his hand.


    Everybody were taken aback, and upon a closer look, were incredibly shocked to find that that what fell into the palm of the youngster was a broken blade. It was the head of [Matchless Blade].


    Next they saw the young man slowly connecting it with the other part of the truncated blade, and following a tinkling sound the cracks were joined back together in a complete manner.


    Nobody understood why he did that. The blade had been broken, and unless it was recasted by a master, [Matchless Blade] would not restore the power it had in the past.


    But the next scene was a huge shock that almost made the eyes of all the martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain fall off.


    The man in white relaxed his left hand. The broken blade really had joined back together, the markings were glowing and the formations hidden in the body of the [Matchless Blade] miraculously began to operate without the slightest obstruction.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Miracle!¡±


    The crowd broke into astonished shrieks.


    None of the people could understand the scene.


    The blade had been broken, and the formation markings must have been destroyed; it was impossible for it to be operating again.


    The young man ran his finger gently over the body of the blade, seemingly wiping off the dust at the edge. As his finger moved along every inch of the blade it grew increasingly brighter and by the time his finger reached the tip of the sword, [Matchless Blade] seemed to have underwent a strange change. It looked different from before, yet the crowd could not tell what was going on. They finally heard the young man in white speak, ¡°With the [Matchless Blade], the sunset blazes like a demon, terrifying ghosts and Gods with the rise of the blade, and sending mountains and rivers quaking as the blade falls... From now on, [Matchless Blade] will not break again.¡±


    The crowd felt their blood burning and their mind wavered when they heard this.


    Ding!


    The young man flicked his finger on the blade body, trembling and ringing the blade, like the cry of a tiger or dragon. In the distance, between the west mountain peaks, as the last ray of golden sun fell, it shone onto the new sword. All of a sudden the blade body seemed to be blazing. The scene was incredibly gorgeous and mysterious, as though it had been heated by the sunset. The beautiful moment was forever engraved in the minds of all the people present.


    For a moment, all experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain almost forgot to breathe.


    Who was he?


    Everyone was asking silently in their hearts again.


    A voice sounded in the sky, ¡°Who are you? You pulled out the blade, are you going to challenge me?¡±


    Wen Fusheng, who had been condescending and cold, finally opened his mouth and spoke. He realized that the strength of the young man in white was even more terrifying than he had thought.


    ¡°Challenge you?¡± The young man slowly turned around, revealing his handsome and masculine face as he looked up to the Void at the demon-like shadow, gave a faint smile, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wen Fusheng snapped, erupting out the power of law and sending the heavens and earth quaking, ¡°If I do not deserve to, then who does?¡±


    But the young man in white did not answer, transformed into a stream of light, and directly sped away in the direction of the Matchless Blade City residence.


    ¡°Wait, the master of this blade will come and kill you.¡±


    The thunderous voice resounded between Heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a more than thirty-year-old bearded man, as though he had suffered a lightning shock, suddenly cried out, ¡°It¡¯s him? To think it¡¯s him?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Countless eyes fell on the bearded man.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu... Ye Qingyu, the invincible Lord of the Light Palace. He had come at last.¡± The bearded man¡¯s voice trembled with excitement. When he saw the incomparably handsome face as the young man in white turned around and looked up, he immediately recognized him. This face was indeed too unforgettable. Three years ago in Youyan Pass, he had witnessed how Ye Qingyu killed the ancient demon with god-like powers.


    He had firmly remembered Ye Qingyu''s face at that time.


    And today he recognized him as soon as he saw him.


    Everybody''s face lit up when they heard the bearded martial artist said this.


    ¡°The young man was like a jade, incomparably handsome... Yes, it is Palace Lord Ye Qingyu, that unmatched graceful bearing, only the name Ye Qingyu could match up to it, hahaha, he finally came!¡±


    The crowd was bubbling with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    Matchless Blade City residence.


    In the room.


    Qin Zhishui was helped onto bed, as he lost consciousness again.


    Huang Shi was sobbing, while the other masters of Matchless Blade City did not know what to do. At this time, the sunset had finally disappeared in the horizon.


    ¡°At worst we go fight back with our lives, Matchless Blade City can''t be humiliated...¡± A supreme elder of Matchless Blade City was about to say something when he turned to the door in surprise, saying, ¡°You... who are you? How did you get in here... Hey?¡±


    His eyes went wide with extreme shock, and could not continue his sentence.


    He saw that in the hand of the young man in white, who appeared at the door of the room without warning, was the [Matchless Blade]


    The complete [Matchless Blade].


    The other people also found it strange.


    Someone wanted to question further, but suddenly everything in front of him blurred. The young man in white had come to the bedside, stretching out his left hand, and pressed on Qin Zhishui¡¯s head.


    ¡°Who are you? Husband...¡± Huang Shi instinctively wanted to rush over when she saw a stranger near her husband.


    The supreme elder pulled her back, shaking his head lightly, ¡°Don''t move, it''s... it''s Lord Ye Qingyu...¡± When he said this, he looked incredibly excited and even his voice was trembling, because he had recognized who the man who made a sudden appearance was and what the words ¡®he came¡¯ that Qin Zhishui said was referring to.


    They have been waiting so long. Lord Ye Qingyu had finally come.


    He''s finally here!


    Although some of the other core experts of Matchless Blade City did not recognize the young man in white, but seeing the optimistic look on the supreme elder¡¯s face, they immediately realized that he was a friend and not an enemy.


    ¡°Wa...¡± Qin Zhishui suddenly spurted out a jet of black blood, and an extremely foul smell filled the room. The young man in white slowly withdrew his hand, as Qin Zhishui opened his eyes, the gloomy color on his face was instantly gone. He sprang up, his movements swift and no longer weak like before. As soon as he opened his eyes and saw the man in front of him, his face lit up with joy, ¡°Brother Ye Qingyu, you''re here, great!¡±


    Everybody''s jaw dropped.


    Qin Zhishui did not seem injured at all?


    The young man in white smiled, ¡°Lucky, I didn''t come too late.¡±


    He was naturally Ye Qingyu who left Snow capital in a hurry to come to Matchless Blade City.


    The matter that Wen Fusheng had challenged Matchless Blade City occurred before Ye Qingyu returned to Heaven Wasteland Domain. After Ye Qingyu dealt with the affairs of the Sky Suppressing Chamber of Commerce, stayed a day in the Light City, and still did not see the Empress come out from training, he decided to first come to Matchless Blade City. Luckily he came in time.


    At this time, the other people in the room were also aware of his identity.


    ¡°We pay our respects to Palace Lord Ye Qingyu.¡±


    Everyone was so excited that they simultaneously kowtowed.


    Of all the sects, Matchless Blade City was the first to turn to the officials of the empire, so they had long seen themselves as its members. It was only right for them to kowtow to Ye Qingyu. In addition to the fact that the internal disciples were deeply influenced and assimilated to the etiquette of officials, there was a more important reason, and that is, Ye Qingyu was an idol of the Heaven Wasteland martial arts world.


    ¡°Please get up.¡± Ye Qingyu lifted his hand, and an invisible force gushed out, lifting everyone up.


    ¡°Brother Ye Qingyu, you have come at the right time, it is unknown what Wen Fusheng''s purpose is to anger Heaven Wasteland Domain. He is merciless and nobody could win against him. He had destroyed a lot of experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain... Sigh, I am not good enough, and was unable to defeat him. I have to ask brother Ye Qingyu to help out.¡± Qin Zhishui was both ashamed and furious.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head lightly, ¡°I can''t.¡±


    Qin Zhishui was puzzled.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and handed over the blade in his hand.


    Qin Zhishui was taken aback for a moment, before he exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°[Matchless Blade]? Recasted? This... No, this blade?¡± His cultivation base was very high, and was incredibly familiar with the [Matchless Blade]. In one glance he immediately knew that although the blade looked the same as before, it in fact contained the power of terror, and was several times more powerful than before.


    ¡°The blade is in your hand, go kill him,¡± Ye Qingyu said. ¡°Three blades, take back your glory of the [Matchless Blade King].¡±


    Qin Zhishui received the new [Matchless Blade], when it suddenly bloomed out bright dazzling rays of light and flames engulfed his arm. The next moment, he felt a hot force emitting from the hilt of the blade, pouring into his body. Before he could react, the yuan qi in his body seemed to have been ignited by this heat, and the intense warmth instantly dispersed into his limbs and bones. His body produced bursts of crackling noise, which then turned into cries of dragons and tigers, as though there were a dragon and tiger in his body¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1010 - The door of the Immortal Palace opens

    Chapter 1010, The door of the Immortal Palace opens


    The stone spear pierced through the air.


    The trajectory was clearly visible.


    In the distance, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit, who had just gotten up, spat out a mouthful of blood, cried out in fear and retreated wildly.


    He was incomparably shocked to find that the terrifying force that burst out from the spear far exceeded what he had imagined.


    It was no longer ordinary power, but the true use of the law.


    Although the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit did not face that attack head-on, and was only glancing at the stone spear from afar, he still felt as though he was being torn by an invisible killing intent. The stone spear contained a strange distortive power that could even twist and send his eyes into disorder. There was a very bizarre feeling. In the face of this stone spear, even a Great Saint who had understood the mystery of the power of law would feel like a prey facing a hunter, unable to avoid and would only die.


    The expression on Quasi-emperor Mushan''s face also began to grow serious.


    Standing where he was, he suddenly stood up straight, eyes flashing, lifted his finger and pointed to the distance.


    This finger, as though it contained the power of thousands of kilograms, was extremely slow. Even given the cultivation base of Quasi-emperor Mushan, his movements still seemed clumsy and slow, and as though he had to use all the strength in his body to just barely raise this finger.


    Boom!


    A resounding sound was so loud that it resembled a giant bell.


    It was unknown where the noise came from.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan¡¯s finger slowly moved across the air and in the moment that he was almost pierced, the tip of his index finger pointed to the tip of the stone spear.


    The stone spear, which contained the power of destruction, froze all of a sudden.


    Then, silently, it transformed into stone fragments and powder, scattering in the water.


    Subsequently shattering to pieces was also the ancient ancestor who hurled out the stone spear.


    The stone spear ancestor had died.


    His attack did not succeed.


    ¡°It surprises me that you have such a treasure in your hands.¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan''s eyes lit up, twinkling brightly like stars.


    It was a normal reaction of excitement from the memories of the thrill of battle.


    Now that his cultivation base had reached such a level, it was as if he had experienced hundreds of lives of tribulation. Therefore, his spirit and mind must have completely integrated, and he had returned to his true self, able to express happiness and anger at will. His mind was as pure as that of a newborn baby, unable to be affected by evil.


    Gazing at the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he exclaimed, ¡°Wonderful, since you have such a treasure in your hand then I can allow you to make another move, what else do you have? Bring it all out.¡±


    ¡°Your highness, please do not hesitate to correct me.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s face was devoid of expression as he prepared his second move.


    ¡°Then, ancestors please descend again.¡±


    Following his bellow, there was another sound that resembled an ancient bell being struck.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] was rotating constantly, but the speed was increasingly slower, as though under great pressure, and then a number of clangs sounded.


    With each clang of the bell, there was a mysterious message flowing in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    One second felt as long as tens of thousands of years.


    Ye Qingyu had entered into a kind of strange divine state, seemingly to have forgotten everything.


    His physical body, which had cultivated to a peak state, had reacted with a response before his mind. With a roar, his body bulged, like the ancient ancestors. He raised his hands, pressing his fair jade-like palms onto the edge of the cauldron. Then all of a sudden, his muscles bulged, like lofty mountains, and his arms like two channels of qi were endlessly pouring yuan qi into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The mysterious aura grew more intense.


    The misty Immortal aura emitting from the cauldron, which resembled the mysterious yellow chaotic fog, shrouded Ye Qingyu. The outline of the first mural became more and more clear and a burst of ancient primitive shouting and killing voices could be heard.


    Two ancient ancestor hunters had come out.


    The two ancient ancestors, like the previous stone spear ancestors, were naked, strong and dark like iron, barefooted, and had hair covering their body all over. There was only a straw skirt that covered their private parts. They were both at least ten metres tall, like little giants. The cries they made were intelligible but it was as though they were chasing down a prey that had fallen into encirclement.


    A strange aura was flowing out from the two ancestors, which faintly was enough to counter the imposing manner of Quasi-emperor Mushan.


    One of the two hunter ancestors held up a sharp rock with angular edges over his head, and the other had a wooden torch in his hand, from which scarlet red flames were leaping about, and seemed to be commanding something...


    ¡°Huh? One became two, it''s just an increase in quantity?¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan shook his head, ¡°What a disappointment.¡±


    He made a move again.


    As before, the index finger slowly pointed out.


    The two great hunter ancestors clearly felt the coming danger, and let out deafening roars.


    The first ancestor launched the sharp rock out of his hands, which crackled in the Void, and shattered the wall barrier of the Void, leaving pitch-black Void cracks in the waters. The Void fragments spiraled, merging with the rock, and like a black dragon had been submerged in Void fragments, sped towards Quasi-emperor Mushan.


    The other ancestor blew at the wooden torch in his hand.


    Huu.


    The weak flame leapt up, instantly turning into a white-beaked, one-legged, indigo, white-spotted bird. With its appearance, the water within hundreds of meters suddenly evaporated, forming a vacuum zone and moved towards Quasi-emperor Mushan with engulfing force.


    ¡°Bi Fang? Interesting.¡±


    Quasi-emperor Mushan recognized that the giant flame bird was the legendary mythological animal of flames, Bi Fang.


    As the legendary flame ancestor, Bi Fang had always been a mythological creature of fire attribute martial artists. In the present Vast Thousand Domains, there was a number of branches of Demon Races said to have the blood of Bi Fang, possessed deep mastery of fire techniques, but still could not reach the fierce and frightening power of Bi Fang, which was said to be able to incinerate all lands. But with just a blow at the torch, the Bi Fang that transformed out was the real soul of Bi Fang, and that flame was enough to incinerate even a Great Saint.


    Unfortunately, the opponent was a Quasi-emperor.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan flicked his index finger, breaking the angular sharp rock, and the remaining energy subdued the fragment-formed black dragon. Then, with a blow, even the incomparably fierce soul of Bi Fang had vanished like an extinguished candle.


    Everything in the Immortal Palace had returned to normal.


    Hiding thousands of meters away, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit still had not calmed down.


    He looked at Ye Qingyu, looked at the cauldron, and could already feel a storm had been set off in his heart.


    No matter how powerful Quasi-emperor Mushan was, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit would not be in the slightest bit surprised. After all, he was a Quasi-emperor. In the countless years that martial arts Emperor had not emerged, Quasi-emperors were existences that had stood at the pinnacle of the martial world, almost enforcing justice on behalf of heaven. But Ye Qingyu was only a Great Saint who had recently emerged and had only been in the world for around twenty years of time, yet he was able to exchange blows with a Quasi-emperor. This could only be described with the word ¡®miracle¡¯ and in defiance of the natural order.


    It was at this moment that he understood how terrifying Ye Qingyu was.


    It turned out that in the previous fight, Ye Qingyu had not truly displayed his hidden cards, but instead used him and the other people as a grindstone to polish himself. If Ye Qingyu had directly summoned out the cauldron and the ancient ancestors then the six Great Saints most likely would have died on the spot.


    Thinking of this, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit felt a cold feeling in his heart.


    But at this moment Ye Qingyu simply did not notice him at all.


    His three consecutive attacks that were enough to instantly kill top Great Saint experts were all effortlessly countered by Quasi-emperor Mushan. It as the first time that Ye Qingyu had felt so vividly the terrifying power of a Quasi-emperor. The crisis and shadow of death had unprecedentedly shrouded the heart of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°It won''t work, even if you summon the nineteen ancient ancestors on the murals, you still cannot threaten me.¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan seemed to have lost the interest he had previously. Shaking his head he continued, ¡°The power of an ancient Emperor weapon is beyond your imagination, unfortunately with your current strength it is difficult for you to completely activate it. You have not even displayed a tenth of its true power.¡±


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak.


    Because he knew that Quasi-emperor Mushan was right.


    But even so, he didn''t want to admit defeat.


    The Great Saint yuan qi in his body rumbled, frantically injecting into the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. At this moment, Ye Qingyu was going to go all out.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan strode forward, sighing, ¡°I know, I know you¡¯re not satisfied, but this is your fate, even if I give you a period of time to allow you to understand the profound meaning in this cauldron, you still cannot hurt me, let alone beat me. Without it, the difference in strength between you and I is too big. You have to understand that an Emperor weapon can only display its real power in the hands of an Emperor. You are a Heaven''s prideling of your generation, but will soon be covered in dust. Only in my hands would the cauldron be able to show its real power. This is your fate.¡±


    ¡°I... never believed in fate,¡± Ye Qingyu roared. ¡°My fate is decided by me.¡±


    Holding up the [Cloud Top Cauldron] with both hands, he frantically activated his consciousness power and instantly summoned out the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill].


    Slice!


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] transformed into a giant sword of hundreds of meters and made a slash in the air.


    The Void of the world was split into two under the sword.


    It was unknown how much blood and essence of Saint experts that Ye Qingyu had painstakingly accumulated in the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill]. The power contained was complex, but could be said to be earth shattering. All this power was poured out with the slash of this sword, like a disastrous flood of a river. The entire [Dragon Palace] was filled with earth-shaking sword qi, blood light shot into the sky and nothing could obstruct this sword.


    ¡°En? Good, you indeed still have a hidden card!¡±


    Quasi-emperor Mushan smiled.


    ¡°Sunset mountain... violet!¡±


    His eyes transformed into yin and yang, which were born from chaos. There seemed to be a starry river flowing in his eyes, from which countless large stars were generated and annihilated. The most magnificent power of the universe seemed to be hidden in his eyes, which eventually turned into a wisp of purple brilliance, bursting forth from his eyes.


    This was clearly an extremely astonishing eye technique.


    Ding!


    Like the tinkle of two needles striking.


    The purple brilliance collided with the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill].


    Time and space, at this moment, seemed to have gone still.


    It was as though time had frozen when the two forces collided.


    In the distance.


    ¡°Ah, no... this power... how could it be... run... run, run, run!¡±


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit screamed out in horror upon seeing this scene.


    He had already retreated far away, but at this moment still felt the annihilating power of the impact. He dared not to even think about what would happen if a trace of such power touched him. Transforming into a stream of light right away, he did not even cast a glance behind him.


    The next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    An earth-shaking hurricane-like force turned into layer upon layer of invisible halos of light, frantically spreading in all directions.


    Where it passed, the crystals, golden palace halls, crystal statues, fountains, and walls, including the terrifying formations they contained, like ashes in the wind, scattered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everything was reduced to the most fine powder particles, dissipated, annihilated, and eventually turned into nothingness.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan''s body swayed, taking a step back.


    But it was just one step.


    He retracted the light in his eyes, and any other force that invaded within ten meters of his body had vanished right away.


    ¡°That''s...¡± Ye Qingyu''s pupil constricted, ¡°The Quasi-emperor domain?¡±


    Within ten meters of Quasi-emperor Mushan, there seemed to be an annihilative energy field that instantly destroyed any external forces. Even the power of the laws seemed not to be able to cause it the slightest of harm.


    Quasi-emoeror Mushan¡¯s domain was the same as his sword domain.


    Ye Qingyu present''s sword domain was still only in its rudimentary form, not even one tenth of its true power. But once perfected, it was also a domain force field, just like the remarkable ability that Quasi-emperor Mushan had shown.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu''s eyes widened, instinctively capturing the profound secret of the domain.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, the impact of the collision, like an ocean storm, had drowned him completely.


    As though it had sense danger, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] automatically rotated rapidly and produced resounding rumbling noises. Vast Immortal aura in the shape of a giant bell shrouded Ye Qingyu in it.


    I can''t retreat!


    This thought emerged in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    If he retreated then perhaps there was a glimmer of hope of surviving, but he had promised the million-year-old soul to guard the Immortal Palace for a day of time, to act as his protection, to assist him in thoroughly refining the Immortal body and to regain his body. For the million-year-old soul, this was an important stage to his rebirth. Watching the statues in the crystal palace in the distance shattering into ashes under the aftermath, Ye Qingyu knew that if he withdrew then, even if the Immortal Palace was not crushed and affected by the impact, the million-year-old soul¡¯s efforts would be wasted.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu, without any thought, his body made a response obeying the will of his heart.


    He clenched his teeth, activated the [Cloud Top Cauldron] with all his strength to shield the Immortal Palace.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Endless waves of the aftermath struck, endless sounds of explosions could be heard.


    Only three or four seconds had passed, but the giant bell formed from bright yellow Immortal qi was already destroyed, terrifying struck the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and with every impact, Ye Qingyu¡¯s arms shook violently. In the blink of an eye, he was struck thousands of times. His arm was lacerated, and flesh and blood were directly crushed into minced flesh, exposing his gold-like bones and joints, where blood-coloured formations were flashing. Then, cracks began to spread across his bones, like porcelain about to break...


    It was evident what terrifying force he was suffering at this moment.


    It was only just ten seconds of time but for Ye Qingyu it felt like ten centuries.


    Boom!


    Amid the rumble, his golden bones and joints in the end were unable to bear the terrifying impact, cracked and shattered into powder.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] erupted in a blaze of golden light.


    Pff!


    Ye Qingyu wildly spurted out blood.


    His flesh had been torn open, as though burned by flames, exposing the bones beneath.


    In a blink of an eye, he had turned into a badly mangled humanoid skeleton.


    I''m going to die?


    Ye Qingyu roared in his heart.


    The power of a Quasi-emperor was like the punishment of the heavens, and not what the power of a Great Saint and an ancient emperor weapon could withstand.


    I''m not retreating, I will never retreat.


    What I have promised Elder... I must... do it.


    Even if I die... even death, can¡¯t bring me to my knees.


    My martial arts is in this battle.


    I will not retreat, and I will also not die!


    Ah ah ah... as long as I persist, I''ll be able to...


    Ah ah, anyway, I won''t retreat!¡±


    Won''t retreat!


    Never!


    As though his consciousness had been inhibited, he could not feel the pain of his body long ago, only tremendous pressure crushing down endlessly like waves. He was like a boat going against the current, like the journey against life, like tracing back time, and like space-time flowing backwards. In any case, all his essence, qi and spirit, all his will and strength, and all his everything had been turned into an action, a word¡ª¡ª


    Against!


    Going against the force.


    He must not retreat.


    This was increasingly clear in the world of Ye Qingyu¡¯s consciousness.


    His bloodied and badly mangled skeleton, like a pillar in a turbulent stream, was rooted to the spot, letting any oncoming pressure lash him to pieces, destroy his flesh and blood, and crush his bones...


    Life and death was only in a flash.


    Swoosh!


    A blood light shot back and was nailed to the exposed chest bone of Ye Qingyu.


    It was the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] that had already lost its brilliance.


    The tremendous power allowed the badly mangled Ye Qingyu to take another step back.


    At this moment, his backbone was almost affixed to the door of the Immortal Palace.


    But it was also at this time that the terrifying aftermath finally faded.


    It was like the tide receding.


    Crash!


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] that had lost its spiritual nature and luster, like an object without an owner, fell next to Ye Qingyu.


    The skeleton-like Ye Qingyu was still standing in the same place.


    The [Dragon Palace] had turned into ruins.


    Only the Immortal Palace behind Ye Qingyu was still standing tall and intact.


    Silence!


    An incomparable silence.


    Drip!


    It was the sound of blood and flesh falling on the crystal steps.


    What remained of Ye Qingyu were only a damaged heart and bones tainted with blood and flesh.


    But he had blocked it.


    An incredibly strong willpower that could not be described with words had allowed Ye Qingyu to withstand with a miraculous force. Even if he might have been turned to ashes in the last moment, he had finally completed the impossible task, did not allow the aftermath force to strike the Immortal Palace.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan finally revealed a look of shock.


    ¡°So you are guarding this palace hall?¡±


    Understanding dawned on his face.


    There was an expression of shock, slight anger, and somewhat admiration.


    In front of him, all the Human Race junior thought of was to guard the Immortal Palace, rather than to escape, to survive.


    What kind of martial arts heart was this?


    What kind of promise was this?


    There was such a person in this world?


    And what was in the Immortal Palace that would unexpectedly make a prodigy of the Human Race guard it even at the expense of his life?


    Waves of turmoil were lifted up in the heart of the Quasi-emperor.


    ¡°To survive this blow, you are indeed worthy of respect. Usually, I will certainly let you live, but...¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan could not help sighing. Unfortunately, he had made a vow to avenge his brother, in order to sever off the last worldly worry and allow him to completely fuse the Quasi-emperor¡¯s mind and heart. Only then would he stabilize the imperial throne in the future. This was a serious matter, and even if he admired Ye Qingyu, he still would not spare him his life.


    ¡°Young man, I will send you on the road with the [Finger of Annihilation].¡±


    Quasi-emperor Mushan very quickly swept away the negative emotions in his heart, stretching out the index finger.


    A mighty force was about to engulf Ye Qingyu.


    Even Ye Qingyu at his peak state could not withstand against this finger.


    Not to mention that Ye Qingyu was already at the point of death and did not have the slightest energy to fight back.


    In a moment, Ye Qingyu¡¯s body and bones were about to turn to ashes and drift away...


    It was at this time that an unexpected change happened.


    The closed door of the Immortal Palace was suddenly flung open.


    A slender and tall figure slowly came out of the door.


    The figure was naked all over, and his skin was like jade and not like that of a human. There was not a strand of hair all over his body, and his skin was as smooth as jade. It was extremely bizarre. It was as if he was an incarnation of a rock spirit.


    He walked very slowly.


    But the next moment, the hairless figure, like an illusion, appeared in front of Ye Qingyu. His tall and burly figure blocking everything for Ye Qingyu. Then slowly like before he lifted his hand. The power of the [Finger of Annihilation] was held by such a slow and leisurely stance, gently pinched, and turned the attack into nothingness.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly curved upwards.


    The figure smiled, ¡°Is it fun to bully a junior? Now, I will take everything for him.¡±¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1011 - Chaos Demon Emperor

    Chapter 1011, Chaos Demon Emperor


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Quasi-emperor Mushan gave a faint smile.


    ¡°No wonder, when my younger brother was killed, I had tried to sense the scene of the killing, but my perception was obstructed by some sort of powerful ability. It is difficult for a junior to do this. Previously, I thought that it was his ancient Emperor weapon that blocked the mystery known only to the heavens, but it turns out that there is unexpectedly still a mighty figure behind him. Just now this human junior would rather die than to retreat, in order to guard you, to act as your protection. It is indeed a rare scene.¡±


    Understanding dawned on his face when he saw the hairless strange person.


    ¡°Your brother brought about his own death, you can''t blame other people,¡± the hairless jaded person stated.


    He was naturally the million-year-soul who had finally refined the Immortal body.


    It was just that his present state was a little strange.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan nodded, ¡°I know what he did had brought about his death, but so what?¡± He was a Quasi-emperor, and who kills by the heart. Even if Ye Qingyu had not killed his brother, he still did not need a reason to kill Ye Qingyu. When did a Quasi-emperor need to explain to others what they do?


    ¡°After you.¡± The million-year-old soul smiled.


    There was no need to say anything more. A battle could solve everything.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Quasi-emperor Mushan took a step forward.


    With this step, terrifying imposing manner surged violently. The weight of the whole world seemed to be behind him, and the power of the law was sent roaming around. The Void was similar to an undercurrent swamp, tumbling.


    The million-year-old soul burst into loud laughter, also taking one step forward.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled, generating a deep black hole in his mouth, and sending the surrounding rays of light and Void into distortion. His mouth seemed like it could devour all things, including the laws and aura released by Quasi-emperor Mushan. Like a whale drawing in water, everything was inhaled into his mouth. Then, the [Dragon Palace] ruins suddenly restored calmness.


    ¡°[Finger of Annihilation]!¡±


    Quasi-emperor Mushan maintained an indifferent face. He knew that it was naturally impossible to defeat the opponent with one step. With a thundering noise coming from his mouth, he pointed towards the distant Void.


    It was different from the previous move he used against Ye Qingyu.


    This time, it was not the index finger, but the thumb.


    In the Void, the space was sunken in.


    With the press of a finger, a transparent fingerprint of hundreds of meters was instantly generated. The fingerprint was distinct, lifelike, and the arches, loops and whorls on the finger were clearly visible like mountains and rivers. The entire fingerprint was flowing with numerous hidden formation markings as it directly pressed down from a height of hundreds of meters. What was bizarre was that, this fingerprint did not contain any power, nor was there any ripples or waves; it was floating like an illusory bubble.


    ¡°Neither one thing nor the other... have you only learned some superficial knowledge of the [Great Ten Veins of Annihilation Sutra]?¡±


    The million-year-old soul had a look of disappointment across his face, standing where he was he opened his mouth and drew a deep breath again.


    As before, like a whale sucking in water, he directly inhaled the huge fingerprint, which formed into a bright speck of starlight and swallowed into his mouth. His cheeks puffed up, and his face flushed a red colour. The next moment, a ball of bright silvery light was seen moving along his mouth, throat, and organs and eventually spread to the dantian location, disappearing immediately. Then, everything returned to normal.


    ¡°How do you know about the [Great Ten Veins of Annihilation Sutra]?¡±


    Quasi-emperor Mushan revealed a look of surprise.


    He clearly felt that the naked jade-like strange person had not reached the boundary of Quasi-emperor, yet his body was like a bottomless black hole, able to absorb and contain everything. Adding to this, his opponent was able to identify his own martial arts background and that he had inadvertently received the handed-down techniques of the race of the Void. After becoming a Quasi-emperor there had been no other person that was able to see through his background and inheritance.


    ¡°There is nothing in the world that I do not know.¡± The million-year-old souls tone spoke in an arrogant tone of voice.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan''s face grew solemn.


    In his eyes, there were gradually violet divine light accumulating, evolving into stars, starry rivers, and purple clouds.


    This pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through all the mysteries of the world. Heavenly sounds were rumbling in the Void, and the might and power of a Quasi-emperor pervaded the air. ¡°You exude an ancient qi, your life force is destroyed, and should have died long ago. But you''re still on the line between life and death, as though sprouted from rotten corpses. You¡¯re a life of nothingness and should not exist in the present. You... could it be that you are a soul who crawled out of the grave and was reborn?¡±


    ¡°Haha, your [Violet Eye of Great Annihilation] is still a distance away from the realm of understanding the heaven and man, and you do not understand the handed-down techniques of the Void. How can you see through my origin?¡± The million-year-old soul laughed.


    An invisible force gushed from his laughter, which as before, was a terrifying suction force, pulling all the crystal fragments of the [Dragon Palace] ruins towards him. Amid the whizzing noises, countless crystals shrouded him, forming into a crystal armour, and he was no longer naked.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan, whose heart was as firm as a rock, was unshaken and simply gave a slight smile in response.


    ¡°A verbal battle is not beneficial, take my [Sunset Mountain... Violet!¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    Two violet dragons burst out from his eyes, howling, coiling, and fusing into one, like two divine dragons emerging from an abyss, like two dragons playing with a pearl. The great power of annihilation it contained was aimed at the million-year-old soul. The violet colour dyed the Void completely. His power and laws, like a star exploding in the Void, were unbelievably strong, forcibly taking away all the brilliance of the world. It was unknown how many times more powerful it was compared to his attack against Ye Qingyu''s [Blood Drinker Sword Pil].


    It was evident that the Quasi-emperor did not exert all his strength when he dealt with Ye Qingyu''s killing move.


    ¡°Back then, golden swords and iron horses gulped ten thousand kilometerslike tigers!¡±


    The million-year-old soul stood up straight and tall as he recited a verse of a poem, seeming to have restored to his peak state of the past.


    Behind him was the image of a very powerful army, like a scene of the past had transcended time and space. There were thousands of kilometers of mountains and rivers stained blood-red, hundreds of armour-clad generals, and among them was a tremendous white tiger of over one thousand meters treading across the bone battlefield. As though suddenly awakened, he suddenly looked up and roared, opening his mouth to swallow.


    Battle between the dragon and tiger!


    The white tiger against the violet dragon.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Quasi-emperor Mushan was shocked.


    The white tiger leapt up, its claws clutching the violet dragon, and its mouth widened to swallow it into its stomach.


    In a battle between Quasi-emperors, extraordinary sights were the same as luck.


    The result of the battle of extraordinary sights was the outcome of the exchange of blows.


    In this exchange of blows, he had lost.


    As expected, the million-year-old soul opened his mouth to swallow the violet-eyed dragon exactly the same as the way the [Finger of Annihilation] was swallowed. The million-year-old soul¡¯s head expanded, cheeks puffed up, and his muscles bulged. This was especially so for the cheeks, it was like a toad that had both its cheeks bulging with air, his skin becoming translucent like paper.


    It was exactly the same as when he swallowed the [Finger of Annihilation].


    But obviously the power of devouring this time was much more magnificent than before. The face of the million-year-old soul was constantly changing between four different colours, red, orange, blue, violet, seeming to be transforming, digesting and swallowing the forces. Eventually all the power had transformed into a ball of blinding violet light. It was unknown how many times more dazzling it was than the previous silver light. Then, it traveled down his throat, neck, chest and to the dantian position, and eventually disappeared.


    At the same time, the body of the million-year-old soul grew more and more majestic. An invisible charm was diffusing out of his body.


    His aura was also quietly changing.


    What kind of secret technique was this?


    Quasi-emperor Mushan looked aghast.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He stared at the million-year-old soul, making some guesses in his mind.


    The techniques that the million-year-old soul had shown were too bizarre. Even at this time, Quasi-emperor Mushan still could not perceive the true power of the million-year-old soul. He only knew that the person before him was like a black hole, unfathomable, bottomless, and no matter what force or object would be engulfed by this black hole, crumbled and vanished. Even someone as powerful as Quasi-emperor Mushan had failed to see through the opponent¡¯s technique and martial arts background after three consecutive moves. It was a very bad sign.


    More importantly, the million-year-old soul had only been defending and had not fought back.


    If he were to attack then how earth shattering would it be?


    What made Quasi-emperor Mushan more bewildered was that the opponent was able to identify his background right away.


    ¡°Didn''t you say? There is ancient qi exuding from my body. I am like a sprout grown from rotting corpse... Since ancient times, who can reincarnate from a rotting corpse? And here, where is this place?¡± The million year-old soul smiled.


    His body all of a sudden changed dramatically.


    Strands of black hair wildly grew from his smooth white jade-like baldhead like vines, hanging over his shoulder and down to the waist. Every strand of hair was flowing a healthy glow, like leaping black flames.


    Not only that, brows and a beard also grew out almost in an instant.


    His brows were like swords, forehead plump, eyes bright like stars, nose straight, cheeks round, and his ears were thick and wide...


    The uncomfortable feeling that his original appearance gave, after the growth of hair and brows, had immediately disappeared.


    At this moment, the million-year-old soul, clad in crystal armor, was extremely handsome.


    His skin resembled white jade Immortal stone, without the slightest flaw, and even the most beautiful woman in the world would feel jealous. Every inch and every part of his whole body was perfect. It was as though the creator had given the best things in the world to his body. This perfection made him look not like a living being, but a carefully carved piece of art.


    When he laughed, there was a demonic charm to his face, and vaguely there was a mysterious and unfathomable demonic aura.


    This demonic aura was identical to the demonic qi that was everywhere in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    ¡°You... it''s you...¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan suddenly seemed to understand something, and cried out in disbelief, ¡°Growing a sprout out of death is a skill of reincarnation... you are the Chaos Demon Emperor? You... could it...you have finally finished your one hundreth reincarnation? Heavens!¡±


    The Quasi-emperor, whose heart was as firm as a rock, also couldn¡¯t help exclaiming uncontrollably¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 925 - Mountains and rivers quake as the blade falls

    Chapter 925, Mountains and rivers quake as the blade falls


    Qin Zhishui''s aura had unbelievably and incredibly soared, an indescribable force surging out his body.


    The masters of Matchless Blade City in the hall all opened their eyes wide, filled with great shock.


    What was going on?


    Why would the strength of the City Lord be restored when he held the blade, and why did it also rise dramatically?


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky.


    Wen Fusheng had already lost his patience.


    He naturally heard what Ye Qingyu said before he left.


    The owner of the blade will come and kill me?


    Haha, that Qin Zhishui?


    What a joke.


    At this time, he already knew of the identity of the young man in white from the excited discussion among the Heaven Wasteland Domain experts below. However, not only was he not worried, instead he was bursting with excitement. His visit to Heaven Wasteland Domain this time, and his purpose of crushing the martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain was originally to lure out Ye Qingyu, and now the [Ice Sword Killing God] had finally come.


    Wen Fusheng began to gather up yuan qi, enhance his strength, and release his imposing manner.


    Dark clouds rolled in, centering around him, releasing a frightening and oppressive power, and in an instant the entire Matchless Blade City was shrouded in the boundless black clouds. The black clouds spiraled around like a vortex, twisting and tearing above Wen Fusheng, as if demons were about to crawl out of hell and descend onto the world, causing all living beings below to tremble.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, since you have come, why pretend to be mysterious? Come out.¡±


    Wen Fusheng spoke. The sound waves like the anger of a demon shook the heavens and earth.


    He slammed his hand down.


    Instantly a huge palm print spread across the sky, covering over thousands of kilometers, and directly smashed down at the Matchless Blade City residence.


    In the sky, air exploded and light twisted.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°No, what is this power?¡±


    Countless martial arts experts were instantly shocked by the sight.


    They realized that the foreign domain overlord had unexpectedly been holding back his strength before. The power that he had unleashed this time was simply too terrifying that it seemed to not belong to the martial arts of this world, and was comparable to the palm of a fiendgod. With one slam he was able to destroy half of Matchless Blade City.


    Could Palace Lord Ye Qingyu really withstand this attack?


    Many people were on tenterhooks.


    Watching the giant black palm about to bury the Matchless Blade City residence, a sudden change happened.


    A wisp of blade light shot out from the Matchless Blade City residence.


    When the blade light initially appeared, it resembled a wisp of pale starlight on a dark night, almost unnoticeable compared with the tremendous demonic black palm.


    Behind, it was followed by a person, with a force like an arrow released from the bowstring, soaring into the sky.


    But... he was not the Lord of the Light Palace Ye Qingyu who everybody excepted.


    It was Qin Zhishui.


    [Matchless Blade King] Qin Zhishui.


    It was Qin Zhishui, who did not even change into an armour, wearing a thin inner robe.


    It''s Qin Zhishui?


    After distinguishing the identity of the person behind the blade light, besides shock, the fire of hope that was ignited in the hearts of countless martial arts experts was instantly destroyed. Although they did not know why the serious wounded [Matchless Blade King] still had the power to fight, it was clear that no matter how powerful his will was, no matter how fiercely he resists, nobody thought he had the strength to defeat Wen Fusheng.


    Why didn''t Ye Qingyu do anything?


    Many people were asking this question.


    At the same time, Qin Zhishui, who was charging toward the giant hand like a moth flying into a flame, made a move.


    The [Matchless Blade] was gently raised and swung backhand.


    All of a sudden, the starlight grew bright and clear.


    That dull starlight bloomed out an unbelievable divine light, illuminating the world like it was day. That divine light transformed into a giant shadow of a blade that was thousands of meters long, and effortlessly struck and destroyed the giant hand like slicing butter with a hot knife. The force did not end there either as it continued to split this stretch of the sky...


    Suddenly, not a sound could be heard.


    It was not only martial arts experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain, even Wen Fusheng, who was standing in the void, was frozen in shock.


    That blade was... too amazing!


    There was such a blade technique like that in this world?


    The wind howled, blowing across the three thousand kilometers of mountains and rivers.


    Under the sky were all spectators of the battle.


    Wen Fusheng''s expression gradually grew solemn, staring at Qin Zhishui, staring at the [Matchless Blade] in Qin Zhishui''s hand, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What is this blade technique?¡±


    Qin Zhishui did not respond.


    He had come to meet the enemy in a hurry, and did not have time to put on a suit of armour. At this moment, wearing an inner garment, hair loosely draped over his shoulders, he looked extremely miserable, but as the wind fluttered his black hair, it was as though wisps of silent black flames were blazing in anger. There was an indescribable imposing manner and the movements of his sword were like autumn water flowing in the void.


    He swung his blade up again.


    The second blade moved.


    A wisp of blade light that was like a dark star again grew as dazzling as silver!


    Wen Fusheng cried out, immediately felt the unparalleled sharp blade intent locking on him, and before the blade light had arrived there was already a sharp pain spreading across his body.


    He instantly realized that he could not defend against this blade, and by the time he wanted to dodge, it was too already late, the invisible blade light had already penetrated his body.


    The blade light forced its way straight to the Ninth Heaven, creating huge thousands-of-meter cracks across the demonic clouds in the sky.


    The cold moonlight sprinkled through the cracks, and sparsely specks of starlight could be seen flickering in the cracks.


    The strange scene across Heaven and earth was incredibly beautiful.


    Everyone''s breathing stopped for a moment.


    The martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain all wore the same expression, staring blankly up at the silent figure that had set foot in the void, unable to believe that the earth-shattering blade light really was unleashed from the [Matchless Blade King] who was defeated in the hands of Wen Fusheng ten days ago. If he had such strength then why would he lose ten days ago? But without such strength, how could the scene be explained?


    Wen Fusheng''s body was frozen in the void.


    His eyes were flashing a frightened and puzzled light, staring firmly at Qin Zhishui, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°This is not you... no...¡±


    Before his voice faded, there were wisps of blade light being released from his body, like strands of flowing silver were twisting around him. Before he could say anything more, he was already drowned in the glittering silver blade light. His body shattered like broken porcelain, exploding into fragments and powder.


    A wisp of black-red light burst forth from fragments, and after a shriek, darted away toward the distant sky.


    Qin Zhishui did not give chase, but silently lifted his blade once again.


    With the [Matchless Blade], the sunset blazes like a demon, terrifying ghosts and Gods with the rise of the blade, and sending mountains and rivers quaking as the blade falls!


    This was the final blade move, and no longer a dim star.


    This blade was the final blade move, a cloud of haze.


    ¡°Terrify ghosts and Gods with the rise of the blade, and sending mountains and rivers quaking as the blade falls¡±.


    The blade light transformed into a beautiful red haze that filled the sky, instantly covering this void. The black demonic clouds seemed to have been ignited as they instantly drifted away like smoke. The red cloud of haze swiftly caught up with the black-red shadow that had already gone hundreds of kilometers away, setting it into flames, and sending it dissipating between the heavens and earth.


    The enemy was killed in three blades.


    In the vast and cold sky there were only specks of stars and the moon.


    The moonlight of Matchless Blade City was always intoxicating.


    But at this time no one could appreciate the beautiful scenery.


    All gazes, except one man, were focused on the man in the Void with disheveled hair and dressed in an inner garment.


    The experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain were both shocked and excited.


    He had killed Wen Fusheng in three moves, and finally stood up for the martial arts world of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    These three blades had brought the morale of the martial artists that had fallen to its lowest point wildly skyrocketing, strengthened the Heaven Wasteland Domain experts, as well as prevented the martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain from becoming a laughing stock. And such a legendary accomplishment would soon stir the entire domain. Then, at that time, Matchless Blade City would undoubtedly become the shrine of martial arts in the domain again, and the reputation of Qin Zhishui of Matchless Blade City will undoubtedly rise wildly, becoming recognized as the strongest in the martial arts world of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Of course, some people also realized that the reason Qin Zhishui turned a defeat into victory was absolutely related to the Lord of the Light Palace Ye Qingyu.


    Thinking back to the earth-shaking scene at Matchless Blade City, when Ye Qingyu pulled out the blade with one hand, fused the broken blades together, and the blade intent swallowed up the sky, many experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain had vaguely guessed some of the truth. It was most likely that Palace Lord Ye Qingyu had enhanced the power of [Matchless Blade], which led to the miracle seen. But even so, no one dared to underestimate the power of the present Qin Zhishui, because who could be sure whether Qin Zhishui could unleash a fourth blade, a fifth blade, or even a sixth blade with the same power... or even countless blades?


    Matchless Blade City residence.


    Qin Zhishui¡¯s wife Huang Shi was standing at the door of the room, surrounded by countless experts and disciples of Matchless Blade City, crying tears of joy.


    As a wife, fame and prestige were not as important than the safety of her husband. Seeing that her husband had finally defeated the opponent, she could not help but shed tears of joy. This was the happiest thing to her. The past ten days, for this gentle young woman, was as tormenting as being hacked to pieces. Fortunately, there was finally nothing to worry about.


    Reaching out and wiping away the tears, Huang Shi gazed curiously at the young man in white not far away.


    She had heard of the name of the Lord of the Light Palace, Ye Qingyu, the unrivalled figure that had shaken the martial world of Heaven Wasteland Domain. Let alone the fact that she was the wife of the City Lord of Matchless Blade City, even many children would have heard the name Ye Qingyu before. He was simply too famous in Heaven Wasteland Domain, like the sun at noon. His prestige was even comparable to the first Empress of Heaven Wasteland Domain in history. Huang Shi had also heard her husband Qin Zhishui mention about how he had fought side by side with Ye Qingyu, but she did not expect this famous person to be so young and so handsome, and looked like a young man under the age of twenty.


    It was fortunate that her husband was friends with someone like him.


    It would be nice if her child could become his disciple in the future¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1012 - Leaving the Hall

    Chapter


    "Since you know who I am, do you still want to continue battling?" the million-year-old soul said with a smile.


    A strange demonic force spread outward and caused the entire [Dragon Palace] to tremble slightly. Then, a clear, mysterious ripple spread from the bottom of the lake, as though a change had taken place that affected the entire world, which conveyed a sense of delight. The entire world at the bottom of the lake responded, and it was rejoicing and bubbling merrily as though celebrating the rebirth of someone or the return of their previous owner.


    "Impossible. You..."


    Quasi-emperor Mushan was completely astonished.


    He felt the mysterious power growing clearer and more intense, and he found it hard to maintain his composure. Despite saying that it was impossible, he was almost certain of the million-year-old soul''s identity and knew that the situation was not in his favor. He transformed into a ray of flowing light in a flash and immediately fled, giving up on the idea of battling.


    A wise man would not stand under a collapsing wall.


    This was the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, and it was where the Chaos Demon Emperor reigned.


    In the ancient era, the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor was extremely notorious, and no one knew how many heaven-defying traps were laid all over the Reincarnation Hall. Back in those days, the Chaos Demon Emperor had used this divine temple to crush many ambitious heroes and great men. He had also been a true emperor of the martial way with unfathomable magical abilities and bore the Mandate of Heaven, so even if he had yet to regain his magical abilities on the martial way after his reincarnation, once he took control of the Reincarnation Hall and activated its killing tactics, a Quasi-emperor could be killed instantly. Since they had already become enemies, this meant that the battle would not end unless either one of them was dead. Thus, it would be very unwise for him to remain here.


    This was Quasi-emperor Mushan''s conclusion.


    Therefore, he chose to leave.


    Once a Quasi-emperor was determined to leave, it would be very hard to stop him.


    Furthermore, the million-year-old soul had no intention of stopping him.


    The mysterious rhythm that affected the entire area grew more evident.


    The million-year-old soul let out a sigh of relief.


    "Senior, are you truly the Chaos Demon Emperor?" Ye Qingyu''s voice rang out from behind.


    His injuries were extremely serious, but by this time, he had reconstructed his physical body.


    After all, he had just reached the Great Saint realm and his blood qi was abundant while his yuan essence was as boundless as the sea. Even if his body were to be crushed to pieces, he could regain his body using his mental command as long as one wisp of his spirit still existed. Most of his injuries earlier were physical injuries, and due to the protection of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], his spirit was only slightly damaged, so he had already restored his physical body earlier when the million-year-old soul first clashed with Quasi-emperor Mushan and he had been watching the battle unfold.


    However, his physical body had sustained heavy injuries, so his condition was not good.


    His inner yuan was almost completely exhausted and he had dipped below the Great Saint realm. He would need to cultivate and nourish it again before he could step into the Great Saint realm once more.


    Fortunately, he had already experienced this breakthrough once, so returning to the Great Saint realm would not be too difficult. As long as he had enough yuan qi to sustain him, he would be able to smoothly reach the Great Saint realm.


    "I am who I am, not somebody else."


    The million-year-old soul turned to look at Ye Qingyu with a smile of gratitude as he said, "This is all thanks to you. If you hadn''t spent so much effort to help me find this place and protect me even at the risk of death, it would have been almost impossible for me to regain a physical body. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely make up for whatever losses you sustained this time."


    "Senior, you flatter me. I''ve managed to come so far today thanks to your tutelage in the past. As the saying goes, a drop of water shall be returned with a spring in kind. I''ve only done what is expected of me." Ye Qingyu sensed the wisps of Immortal qi from the figure in front of him and immediately knew that this body was the legendary Immortal Body. The million-year-old soul had finally managed to become one with the Immortal Body at the final moment and had emerged out of self-isolation in advance to save him. He said gratefully, "After all, not everybody would be able to survive after battling a Quasi-emperor, and more importantly, not everybody would be able to witness a clash of Quasi-emperors at such close proximity. Whatever I''ve seen and experienced earlier is already more than enough to compensate for the things I''ve done for you."


    These words were the truth.


    A clash between Quasi-emperors was a clash of laws and the Great Dao.


    Ye Qingyu had battled Quasi-emperor Mushan earlier that day, and although he had almost died, whatever he managed to gain from watching the clash of Quasi-emperors later was an experience of a lifetime. If he did not perish that day, he could capitalize on whatever he witnessed from those two battles to improve drastically along his own martial way.


    A battle of Quasi-emperors was a battle of Daos and every Quasi-emperor''s Dao was extremely refined to the point where it almost resembled the Heavenly Dao of Destiny. It was only slightly less powerful than a Martial Emperor, which was why Quasi-emperors were able to bear half of the Mandate of Heaven. To a martial artist with Ye Qingyu''s cultivation, witnessing a clash of Quasi-emperors was the equivalent of observing the Heavenly Dao in action. The enlightenment and experience he gained were even better than hundreds and thousands of years of self-cultivation and comprehension.


    Those who survive a catastrophe will definitely be blessed with great fortune.


    Once he refined everything he had witnessed today into his own wisdom, Ye Qingyu''s strength would definitely surge tremendously within a short period of time.


    Furthermore, Quasi-emperor Mushan''s relentless force had sparked the ignition of Ye Qingyu''s potential, and so the rate of him merging with the [Cloud Top Cauldron] had increased by leaps and bounds. This was a significant benefit that he had reaped from this battle. The more he sowed, the more he would reap.


    Unfortunately, the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] had taken the brunt of Quasi-emperor Mushan''s attack, which resulted in the blood essence and yuan qi that it absorbed from the various experts to be completely exhausted. Cracks had also appeared on the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] while the primeval formations within it had also cracked. It now looked dull, without any luster. When Ye Qingyu took it off his sternum, he felt his heart ache from his loss. He had personally refined this weapon and it had limitless potential, not to mention that it had saved him from danger on many occasions. But now, he would need to refine it for a length of time before it could regain its original form.


    "Senior, what are we going to do next?" Ye Qingyu asked once more.


    He did not dwell too long on the matter of whether or not this million-year-old soul was truly the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    The million-year-old soul''s answer earlier had been very subtle and could be interpreted in countless ways. Ye Qingyu grasped some of the meaning within it and knew that the million-year-old soul would not answer even if he continued to probe further. However, when he thought back to what had transpired thus far, including how the million-year-old soul had provided him with such accurate guidance the entire time, and how he had confidently guaranteed the safety of Nan Tieyi, Hu Bugui, and Little Nine, this was enough to clarify the doubts he had.


    No matter what, he was sure that the million-year-old soul was closely linked to the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    "Do you feel the tremors in this world?" The million-year-old soul''s expression turned grave, then he said, "The chance to become Emperor has already appeared, and if I''m not wrong, all the other Quasi-emperors have started to fight for it. A fight amongst Quasi-emperors could easily cause the deaths of millions¡­ This means that it won''t be long now before the Reincarnation Hall rises into the Heavens and departs. Next, there will be a massive bloodbath and the experts from the various forces who entered this Reincarnation Hall will have to go through a baptism of blood and fire. Your journey in the Reincarnation Hall should come to an end here. You have already obtained the treasured pill furnaces from the [Tusita Palace], which could be considered half the luck in this place, then followed it up by witnessing a Dao battle between Quasi-emperors, so your gains are considered way too heaven-defying. If a container is too full of water, it will overflow, so if you continue to benefit from this journey, the Heavens would punish you instead. What do you think if I send you out of here?"


    "Uh¡­" Ye Qingyu was slightly hesitant.


    He was not greedy for more, nor did he covet the chance to become Emperor. The million-year-old soul had spoken truthfully and he had gained a lot from this trip to the Reincarnation Hall¡ªto the point where it could be considered heaven-defying. As the moon waxes to wane, the water brims to overflow. If he was not content with what he had, his luck might turn against him and the consequences could be disastrous.


    He was hesitant because he was worried about Nan Tieyi, Hu Bugui, Little Nine, and his friends.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, they have met with their own opportunities and are no longer within the Reincarnation Hall." The million-year-old soul promised him once more.


    "If that is so¡­ are you also going to fight for the chance to become Emperor?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    The million-year-old soul nodded, then shook his head as he said, "Times have changed and now that a million years have passed, the Mandate of Heaven is no longer on my side. I still want to take a look¡­ Haha, I shouldn''t miss such a grand event. I have to do something, even if it''s just to prevent this chance from falling into the hands of evil forces. Perhaps it is time for me to do something for this world since I''ve reincarnated."


    It was clear that he was not too hopeful about obtaining the chance to become Emperor.


    The million-year-old soul also made it clear that he knew about the existence of the evil forces and was worried that this chance to become Emperor would fall into the hands of those forces.


    "If that is the case, I''ll have to trouble you to send me out of this place."


    Ye Qingyu had made up his mind.


    "Sure."


    The million-year-old soul nodded approvingly.


    He was very pleased to see that Ye Qingyu could come to this decision on his own. Since ancient times, all the Heaven''s pridelings had been prideful and arrogant, but if they did not know how to be content with their lot, it would be like a snake trying to swallow an elephant and their luck would transform into a great calamity resulting in disastrous consequences. It took great wisdom to know when exactly to stop, and not all wise and intelligent men would be able to come to this conclusion.


    "Remember this... after the chance to become Emperor has been obtained, this doesn''t mean that the chaotic situation will end. Instead, it will be the beginnings of a massacre. This world is about to descend into chaos and madness, so you shouldn''t go too far away from the Wei River Mountain Range and you should be prepared to rescue some people. I''m afraid that something bad might happen when the battle of the Quasi-emperors come to an end that might require you to do your best to salvage the situation. Hopefully, you will have already managed to convert all that you have gained today into your own strength¡­ Remember this, remember this!"


    The million-year-old soul spoke extremely solemnly.


    As soon as he spoke¡ª


    A strange and abundant force surged forth and enveloped Ye Qingyu within it.


    Before he could even react, he suddenly felt his vision blur.


    When his vision cleared up, he saw that something unbelievable had happened.


    He could no longer see the ruins of the [Dragon Palace], nor the bottom of the lake, nor the buildings within the Reincarnation Hall¡­


    Ye Qingyu had been teleported out of the Reincarnation Hall in an instant and found himself standing in the void one thousand meters from the Divine Emperor Peak.


    He could still clearly see the black palaces of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor on the peak of the Divine Emperor Peak in the distance.


    However, compared to when everything had first begun, it was now shrouded in a layer of Chaos aura.


    The large stone gates that marked the entrance to the palaces were now tightly shut.


    At the moment, countless experts loitered outside the Reincarnation Hall. There were so many of them that they looked like a swarm of bees. They circled the Divine Emperor Peak, trying to search for a chance to enter, but unfortunately, they were too late and the stone gates had already shut by the time they arrived and it was impossible for them to enter the Reincarnation Hall. They were extremely enraged and anxious, but they were helpless to do anything about it because all the treasures and opportunities within the Reincarnation Hall now had nothing to do with them.


    Ye Qingyu''s sudden appearance in the Void immediately attracted some attention.


    "Hmm? Someone has been teleported out!"


    A peak Saint expert of the Demon Race exclaimed in excitement and joy when he saw Ye Qingyu''s appearance.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The sounds of something ripping through the air could be heard.


    Instantly, countless figures rushed at him from all directions and completely surrounded Ye Qingyu.


    "Haha, I''m sure he must have obtained something from the Reincarnation Hall¡­ We mustn''t let him escape."


    "You''re right. Those who witness this shall have a piece of the pie. Friend, hand over whatever you''ve obtained."


    "Cackle, cackle! Give us whatever you''ve taken from the Reincarnation Hall. Otherwise, death awaits!"


    Other various voices chimed in and he could see their eager, savage, and greedy faces all around him.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1013 - Getting Ready

    Chapter


    What a bunch of garbage.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t even bother looking at them and swept his arm across the sky.


    A ray of bright and dazzling sword will splendor slashed across the Void.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Blood light splattered everywhere.


    Instantly, dozens of Saints were slashed by the sword will and were sent flying backward with blood gushing out of their bodies. Disbelief and surprise were written on their faces as they plummeted to the ground.


    These pieces of garbage weren''t even qualified to enter into the Reincarnation Hall, so how dare they even attempt to stage a robbery here? Ye Qingyu was still rather weak but since he had already attained the Great Saint realm and had witnessed the Dao battle between Quasi-emperors, the command of his strength had improved drastically. Even if he casually struck out in his weakened state, no Saint would be able to handle this blow and these peak Saint experts were no exception either.


    "Those who don''t have a death wish, leave now."


    Ye Qingyu immediately moved.


    He planned to head into the surrounding mountains and find a quiet spot to go into self-isolation to contemplate on his gains from the Reincarnation Hall and transform these gains into his own strength. He was confident that he could bring his cultivation and combat strength to unprecedented heights in the shortest possible time.


    This was what the million-year-old soul had meant earlier.


    Before they parted, the million-year-old soul had warned him not to travel too far from the Wei River Mountain Range and be prepared to stage a rescue operation at any time. These were definitely not random words of advice and Ye Qingyu knew that something major would happen after the Reincarnation Hall disappeared. The battles between Quasi-emperors could easily be earth-shattering, so something terrible might happen then.


    Someone else blocked his path.


    Ye Qingyu reached into the Void behind him and pulled out an icy long sword, then slashed out with it.


    The sword light slashed through the air.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    As blood splattered everywhere, countless Saint experts were knocked back while spitting blood.


    He had easily overpowered them.


    "Oh no, he is the [Ice Sword Killing God]!"


    "I can''t believe he''s that monster."


    "Quick! Retreat!"


    A series of flustered cries rang out.


    The display of strength by Ye Qingyu finally instilled fear into the surrounding experts who bore him ill-will. The untraceable sword light that could easily defeat countless peak Saint experts was far too mysterious and it was simply not something that they could defend against.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu had already shown mercy in his earlier two attacks.


    He only defeated these experts but he didn''t kill.


    If they didn¡¯t turn from their wicked ways, he would start to kill them all.


    Countless people frantically retreated in haste.


    Ye Qingyu streaked across the air and flew toward the mountain range that surrounded the outer fringes of the Divine Emperor Peak.


    However, he suddenly stopped after flying for thousands of meters.


    "I''ve already shown mercy on you lot earlier, so are there still people who have a death wish?"


    His eyes glowed purple and looked piercingly through the Void toward the southwest direction.


    There was some movement in that part of the Void.


    "So you don''t know when to retreat? Then, death shall await you."


    He had already given them more than enough chances and since the other party refused to give up, he wouldn''t hold back any longer.


    "Ancestors, please descend upon this earth!"


    He immediately summoned the [Cloud Top Cauldron] with a loud howl and as he activated it, mist flowed around the ancient drawing of the ancestors hunting and wisps of Immortal qi swirled around it. These ancestors walked out of the drawing like little giants. Their figures were muscular and they each held crude stone spears made of raw and rough wood and stone but the tips of their spears were extremely sharp as they pointed them toward the southwest direction. Then, they suddenly threw their spears.


    Swoosh!


    The stone spears soared through the air, piercing through and shattering that part of the Void.


    "Ah¡­" There was a loud cry, then a large amount of blood gushed from the Void.


    A figure plummeted from the shattered Void and he was completely lifeless with his spirit destroyed.


    "It is the [Sky-reaching Great Saint]!"


    "He''s a Great Saint from the Explosive Ape Race of Sky-reaching Domain¡­ But he wasn''t even able to handle one blow."


    "My god, how was that possible?"


    A series of exclamations rose from the crowd and countless experts from the various races watched this scene in stunned astonishment, unable to believe their eyes.


    An expert of the Great Saint realm was considered invincible in the absence of a Quasi-emperor. Even if they encountered an opponent who was stronger than them, they could always flee. The [Sky-reaching Great Saint] was a famous Great Saint expert who was known throughout the Vast Thousand Domains and had been a Great Saint for about three hundred years, and many people had been stunned by his power. He had used his innate magical ability unique to his race in an attempt to secretly follow the [Ice Sword Killing God] but had been easily discovered and killed in one blow that destroyed both his body and spirit. This strength was¡­


    Was the [Ice Sword Killing God] so powerful that he could now kill Great Saints as effortlessly as slaughtering chickens or dogs?


    The other experts who had still hoped to obtain something from Ye Qingyu by a stroke of luck were so frightened that their hairs stood on end and no one else dared to make a move.


    There were faint flashes and ripples all across the Void.


    Those top-experts who had been hiding in the Void were obviously scared out of their wits after they witnessed the fate of the [Sky-reaching Great Saint] and immediately retreated into the distance, moving as fast as they could.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze was like an extremely sharp sword as he surveyed his surroundings to check if there was anyone else who dared to come up against him.


    In his current weakened state, he wouldn''t be able to withstand fighting a prolonged battle. If he didn''t make the first move to instill fear into the others by killing the [Sky-reaching Great Saint], once he was forced to fight the entire group, he would be in danger since his [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] was damaged and rendered useless. Therefore, Ye Qingyu immediately summoned the ancient hunters and displayed his strongest technique to kill someone as a warning to the rest. It had turned out to be a rather effective move.


    Then, he turned back and kept the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. He turned into a bolt of lightning and tunneled into the majestic mountain range in the distance, then disappeared from view.


    "Where is this place?"


    Bai Yuanxing stood in front of a giant bone skull and exclaimed in surprise and bewilderment.


    After he entered the Reincarnation Hall, he had randomly entered a corridor and found himself here.


    He had come to this place to fight for survival and to protect his comrades within the [Sky Deceiving Jade Box], and not to fight with others for treasures. Therefore, he moved extremely slowly. As soon as he sensed danger, he would immediately stop and hide his tracks. Whenever he arrived at a forked path, he would rely on the familiar and yet mysterious sense from his heart to decide how he should proceed.


    Many days had passed and he was still wandering around the maze. He still hadn''t exited the maze, so naturally, he hadn''t seen the Heavenly River, nor did he board the Ferryman of the Netherworld''s boat.


    However, the familiar sensation in his heart grew stronger.


    It was as though his closest relatives were calling out to him from the depths of the corridor.


    Later, he could clearly hear their cries from his heart and as he walked along the corridor in the maze, he unexpectedly found himself in a place that he had never been to before and he saw a huge white bone skull that was thousands of meters tall in the depths of the corridor that was made of bone.


    What could be inside here?


    Bai Yuanxing wondered as he stood in front of the skull.


    The feeling of his blood calling out to him grew stronger and clearer, as though it was emitting from this bone skull. However, this skull looked far too frightening as though it was the remains of an ancient monstrous creature that had died in ancient times. Its two eye sockets and nasal cavities were like large black holes with no sign of light within them, only a dense darkness that couldn''t be dispelled. It looked as though it was fraught with countless dangers.


    What kind of ancient creature could have such a gigantic head?


    And how did it end up dying here?


    As he stood in front of this terrifying skull, all his hair stood on end.


    There was a series of bone steps that wound up all the way to the mouth of the skull with no end in sight.


    A series of clear summoning waves called out to him from within.


    Bai Yuanxing stood on the bone steps and as he stood in front of the giant skull, he looked as small as a speck of dust in front of a giant mountain.


    His expression gradually became a little dazed.


    Before he knew it, Bai Yuanxing started to walk toward the giant mouth of the skull.


    One step at a time¡­


    Soon, he was only less than ten steps away from the mouth of the giant skull.


    "Hm? Something''s wrong, I''m¡­" he suddenly realized that something was wrong and his mind cleared a little.


    Bai Yuanxing immediately realized that his divine consciousness had been controlled by a mysterious force and he had been walking like an innocent sacrificial lamb toward the skull. He suddenly came back to his senses when he felt the crushing darkness nearby and tried to flee at the first instance.


    However, a strange change suddenly occurred.


    A strong suction force surged out of the skull''s mouth and wrapped itself around Bai Yuanxing''s figure like a giant serpent coiling itself around a helpless lamb. His struggles were futile and he was immediately sucked into the inky darkness of the skull''s mouth.


    ...


    ...


    "Phew!"


    Within a nameless cave deep within the Wei River Mountain Range.


    Ye Qingyu heaved a long sigh of relief.


    A bright red splendor twinkled bright in his palm.


    He had spent more than an hour to repair his [Blood Drinker Sword Pill].


    The cracked primeval formations within it had finally automatically repaired itself after he used his yuan qi to nourish it to bring the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] back to its original condition.


    However, the power that it had collected had been completely exhausted after the battle with Quasi-emperor Mushan and now it was in an extremely ''hungry'' state. It didn''t gleam as brightly as it used to and its luster was dull and dim. Even its energy waves that could be felt so clearly in the past were now barely detectable. According to his calculations, the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] would need to absorb the yuan essence and blood qi of several Great Saints before it could regain its past strength.


    "This isn''t an urgent matter since I could always use the upcoming fierce battles to feed it to its fill."


    Ye Qingyu kept the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill].


    Then, he started to focus on his own recuperation.


    His physical body had already healed but he was still extremely weak since his yuan essence and blood qi had been severely depleted.


    "There are countless experts of the various races within the Wei River Mountain Range and although I''ve already laid out a formation outside the cave to hide my aura, it is still unsafe. If I am to complete the rescue mission as per the million-year-old soul''s instructions, I have to return to the Great Saint realm in the shortest possible time and replenish all my yuan qi... I haven''t got much time left."


    Ye Qingyu was extremely clear about that fact.


    "If I want my essence, qi, and spirit to be back to its peak condition, I will need to nourish it with large amounts of pure yuan qi. Based on my current cultivation, ordinary origin crystals would be largely ineffective and although I have several divine-level origin crystals, I don''t have them in large enough numbers. If I extract yuan qi from the Chaotic Thunder Liquid, I''ll need to refine it before I can absorb them. It takes too much effort and is much too slow. I''ll only have to place all my hopes on the medicinal pills I obtained from the [Tusita Palace]!"


    After he contemplated for a while, he formulated a plan.


    He took out the Deathlike Pills from the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    These divine pills contained vast amounts of vitality yuan qi and they were the best medication to replenish his exhausted yuan essence and blood qi. Their only side-effect was that whoever consumed these pills would become like a corpse and would not be able to move. He had already witnessed this effect on Little Nine but at this point in time, this side-effect was greatly beneficial to Ye Qingyu since this would be able to help him evade those experts outside who were searching for him.


    "This is it."


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth and swallowed one Deathlike Pill.


    He immediately felt the effects of this medicinal pill.


    A bitter and warm current immediately exploded in his mouth, then surged toward his internal organs.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 926 - The sword will from the Heavenly deities

    Chapter 926, The sword will from the Heavenly deities


    Huang Shi thought to herself.


    At this moment, there were already burst of cheers in Matchless Blade City. All of the disciples of Matchless Blade City were trembling excitedly, the entire city had sunk into a crazy atmosphere. The people living in Matchless Blade City all saw the city as home and Qin Zhishui as God, and thus his powerful counterattack had ignited the blood of every citizen.


    Qin Zhishui saluted the cheering crowd with a cupped fist, then turned into a stream of light, returning to Matchless Blade City residence.


    ¡°Thank you, brother Ye Qingyu,¡± Qin Zhishui said, and was about to give his thanks by bowing.


    Ye Qingyu grasped his arm with a smile, ¡°You and I are brothers, why say thank you, there is no need to be so polite. Let alone this is what I should do. It is because I came so late that brother Qin Zhishui got wounded and many martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain had died. If my guess is right, then Wen Fusheng''s reason of doing this is because of me.¡±


    The higher-ups of Matchless Blade City also came over to express their thanks.


    Huang Shi also bowed respectfully, ¡°Thank you for lending a hand, Matchless Blade City will not forget your kindness.¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law is too polite.¡± Ye Qingyu returned the bow.


    Qin Zhishui and him were like-minded, addressed each others as brothers, and Qin Zhishui was a few years older than Ye Qingyu, so it was right that he called her sister-in-law.


    But when the experts of Matchless Blade City looked at Huang Shi again, the expression in their eyes had changed again. Previously when Qin Zhishui was seriously wounded, Matchless Blade City felt that once Qin Zhishui had died, logically speaking the Supreme Elder should be the one who would take over the city until Huang Shi gives birth to the child, and then that child would succeed to the throne. But Huang Shi was born from an ordinary background, not a martial arts family, nor an official family. She was just a girl from a small remote mountain village, but Qin Zhishui fell in love with the peasant woman and willfully married to her. Once Qin Zhishui had died, his prestige scattered. Then Huang Shi¡¯s ending, although it would be better than that of Qin Hui of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, in that her life would not be in danger, but the position of City Lord would not fall onto Huang Shi''s child.


    But now, since Ye Qingyu had called her sister-in-law, in the future even if Qin Zhishui really died, then nobody in Matchless Blade City would dare to do anything to Huang Shi and her child.


    In Heaven Wasteland Domain, within the empire, how many could make the invincible Palace Lord Ye Qingyu bow?


    Every word and action of an important person was mysterious. If anyone naively thought this was just a polite way to address her, then their brain had really rusted.


    Soon, the experts, who came to watch the battle also came to Matchless Blade City residence to see Ye Qingyu.


    Although these people did not turn things around in the battle, it was undeniable that they were the tower of strength of the martial arts world of Heaven Wasteland Domain, the backbone of its martial arts, and famous experts who had made a name for themselves long ago. They all had a great influence in the martial arts world of Heaven Wasteland Domain, thus Matchless Blade City also dared not treat them with disrespect, and then came to ask Ye Qingyu if he wanted to see these people.


    ¡°Of course, the martial artists who could appear in Matchless Blade City today are all heroes of Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    There was suddenly a burst of cheers outside Matchless Blade City residence.


    What an honour would it be for martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain to meet the Lord of the Light Palace in person and have a glass of wine together?


    They did not expect to have this opportunity today. Everyone was incredibly excited, even the venerable elders who rarely smiled or spoke were as excited as a child. While the young and vigorous young martial artists could not help but start dreaming that the Palace Lord may see potential in them and take them in as disciples.


    The efficiency of Matchless Blade City was very high.


    In less than an hour, the banquet was already arranged.


    Because there were far too many guests, the location of the banquet had to be outdoors. The guests were served food as they arrived. From the main hall of Matchless Blade City residence to the main street outside there was estimated to be tens of thousands of experts attending this banquet. Matchless Blade City welcomed everybody.


    The wine and food on the table were all delicacies.


    The young disciples of Matchless Blade City moved back and forth between the tables, serving up century-old spirit wine that even the core disciples of Matchless Blade City rarely drank a few sips of in one month. The dishes that were served were also cooked by the best chefs in the residence and prepared with the best ingredients, or were directly ordered from the most famous restaurants of Matchless Blade City, and delivered over at the fastest speed.


    In the past few years, Matchless Blade City had become the leader of the Heaven Wasteland martial world, incomparably bustling, and was second only to Snow capital. Therefore, the major restaurants in the city could also be said to be renowned in the empire. Ordinary martial artists that did not have a certain power and wealth would not eat or drink at these major restaurants.


    It was no exaggeration to say that this time, Matchless Blade City really showed absolute sincerity, and had spent a large amount of money.


    In fact, in addition to the officials of Heaven Wasteland Domain, only Matchless Blade City could support such a grand banquet in such a short period of time.


    This clearly showed that the power and wealth of Matchless Blade City had increased dramatically in these three or four years of time. Moreover, this time it was the strongest and most respected Lord of the Light Palace who borrowed the place to hold a banquet and more than three quarters of the martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain were in attendance. Thus Matchless Blade City naturally was incredibly generous. This scale was comparable to a Heaven Wasteland Domain martial arts meeting.


    And the core of this banquet was undoubtedly Ye Qingyu and Qin Zhishui.


    When Ye Qingyu appeared, all of the people at the banquet were stirred up. First there were cheers and cries of joy at the small square in front of the main hall, and then like a wave, the cheers spread far to the inside of the Matchless Blade City residence. The martial artists who could not see Ye Qingyu also knew what was happening, and were all stirred up.


    And Ye Qingyu also did not break his promise, carrying a barrel of wine in one hand and a glass in the other, he, accompanied by Qin Zhishui and other people, toasted everyone starting from the small square outside the main hall to the streets outside. Regardless of strength, there was no difference in treatment. Such a gesture made the already excited martial artists completely plunged into high spirits. The atmosphere outside and inside was incredibly joyous and the mood was buoyant.


    The martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain came to know a Ye Qingyu who was not the same as they had thought, and who was not the same as rumoured.


    Ye Qingyu was said to be like a divine dragon from the Ninth Heaven, incomparably imposing and majestic. For many martial artists of Heaven Wasteland Domain he was a mysterious deity-like existence, but tonight the Ye Qingyu who appeared before them, although extraordinary handsome and graceful, there wasn''t that distant majesty. On the contrary, he was like a hero of Jianghu, gulping down large bowls of wine and taking large bites of food. He seemed like an old friend, which instantly closed the distance between them.


    ¡°From tomorrow, I will be in Matchless Blade City, speaking about martial arts for three days, and then I will build an incomparable arsenal, where I will leave behind some ancient books and manuals. Any person who has contributed to Heaven Wasteland Domain can enter the arsenal to have a look through, regardless of race or age!¡± Ye Qingyu said towards the end of the banquet.


    The martial artists were all shaken.


    The strongest person was going to speak about martial arts. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and there was going to be an arsenal of manuals. Given the strength of Palace Lord Ye Qingyu, the ancient books and manuals he had must be extraordinary. Moreover, anybody who had contributed to Heaven Wasteland Domain was allowed to have a look. This, for many experts without a strong enough foundation or had not received cultivation from a sect, was simply as good as a meat pie falling from the sky.


    It was night and the entire Matchless Blade City was having a joyous time.


    At the same time, everything that had happened in Matchless Blade City spread out at a terrifying speed.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet came to an end.


    Ye Qingyu stayed at Matchless Blade City residence that night.


    Qin Zhishui reminisced with Ye Qingyu until dawn. During the day Ye Qingyu had treated Qin Zhishui''s internal wound, and completely restored his former cultivation base. While they were chatting Ye Qingyu chose a cultivation manual called [The Sword Will from the Heavenly Deities] from the hundreds of cultivation manuals in the [Infinite Arsenal] for Qin Zhishui.


    This cultivation technique was particularly suitable for those who practiced the sword, and once one reached the peak one would achieve the Great Saint realm. Among the hundreds of cultivation manuals in the [Infinite Arsenal] it was a superior cultivation technique and complemented well with the blade methods and skills of Matchless Blade City. Ye Qingyu had long prepared this for Qin Zhishui.


    ¡°Haha, with this cultivation technique I can soar to the sky and in the future may have the opportunity to fight alongside brother Ye Qingyu,¡± Qin Zhishui exclaimed.


    Thinking to back then, his strength was comparable to Ye Qingyu, and he had fought alongside Ye Qingyu in the suspected palace of the Formation Emperor Luosu and coordinated well with him in the Battle of Light City. Although Qin Zhishui had not said this out loud, he had set his goal to be able to fight alongside Ye Qingyu. Thus, over the past few years he had been cultivating painstakingly to achieve the strength he had today. In Heaven Wasteland Domain, he was considered as one of the top existences, but after fighting against Wen Fusheng he came to realize that the difference in strength between Ye Qingyu and him was already too great.


    This feeling was very difficult to bear for Qin Zhishui. He hoped that he could help Ye Qingyu, rather than always letting Ye Qingyu help him.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1014 The Quasi-Emperor Who Was Being Hunted

    Chapter 1014 ¨C The Quasi-emperor Who Was Being Hunted


    The power of the Deathlike Pill was very peculiar, but one thing was certain.


    It definitely contained large amounts of vital qi.


    This power was most certainly the purest form of yuan qi essence to a martial expert.


    After he took the Deathlike Pill, Ye Qingyu immediately felt the bitter and warm sensation spread toward his limbs and bones, transforming into an extremely pure form of yuan qi to quickly replenish his depleted yuan essence.


    As this power spread toward every single cell in his body, his body also subsequently stiffened.


    He perceptively sensed that every single part of his body, including the tiniest muscle, seemed to stiffen. He could not move at all as though he was in a fossilized state. He was like a piece of rotten wood, but he was conscious and his mind was extremely clear and sharp. In fact, it was even sharper and more agile than normal, and he could clearly sense the changes to the various energies within his body as well as feel the traces of energy from the Deathlike Pill move throughout his body.


    "These traces¡­"


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly overjoyed.


    He realized that the traces of the Deathlike Pill moved almost exactly like the operational rhythm of his nameless breathing technique. He could also finally sense that the bitter and warm energy contained traces of Dao essence that were like pure shards of the power of laws. This could then be absorbed by his body to continually refine his muscles and bones.


    This was truly a divine-level medicinal pill.


    His death-like symptoms faded around thirty minutes later.


    Ye Qingyu regained normal use of his limbs.


    "Little Nine took more than ten Deathlike Pills in one shot the previous time, which was why he started foaming at the mouth and remained in a death-like state for such a long period of time. If I take these pills one at a time, the side-effects won''t be that serious. Based on my cultivation, one Deathlike Pill would put me in a death-like state for about thirty minutes and replenish one-sixth of my depleted yuan essence. In other words, I would regain peak condition after taking around six Deathlike Pills. If I account for the diminishing returns of the medicinal effects due to continuous usage of these pills, then I would need to take a maximum of eight Deathlike Pills."


    This was his conclusion after some thought.


    Then, he took a second Deathlike Pill.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed by.


    Ye Qingyu was still in a death-like state.


    Trouble was brewing outside.


    More and more experts from the foreign races gathered around the Divine Emperor Peak, but unfortunately, the stone gates to the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor were tightly shut and no one else could enter. There were several Great Saint experts who had traveled far and wide only to find that they had missed their window of opportunity, so they were extremely annoyed. They even attempted to collaborate to force open the stone gates of the Reincarnation Hall, but they failed and fell victim to the feedback force, which resulted in many being killed and turned into a mangled mess of blood and bone.


    Thereafter, the latecomers could only loiter around the Divine Emperor Peak and wait for the next change to occur in the Reincarnation Hall or for other people to emerge from it.


    Unfortunately, throughout the day, there was no other movement from the Reincarnation Hall, nor did anyone else emerge from it.


    Ye Qingyu''s emergence from the Reincarnation Hall attracted even more attention because he was the only person who had walked out of the hall.


    Although his violent methods had frightened many people, as time passed, this deterrent force grew weaker. More races and forces started to form alliances to search for Ye Qingyu. They wanted to find out what was inside the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor and what had happened within it. Of course, if he had managed to obtain some kind of treasures or opportunities from the hall, they also planned to snatch them away from him.


    "Even if I have to dig three feet underground, I must find Ye Qingyu."


    "Hehe, he''s merely a man, so even if his body is made entirely of steel, how many nails would he be able to withstand?"


    "I''m sure that he still hasn''t left and is still within the Wei River Mountain Range because no one from the outer fringes mentioned seeing him leave."


    "Exactly. Once we find him, we''ll definitely be able to crack the mystery of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor."


    "That might not necessarily be true. Ye Qingyu might have obtained some heaven-defying opportunity from the Reincarnation Hall, or maybe even the chance to become Emperor. Otherwise, why would he be the only person who has emerged thus far?"


    All kinds of rumors started to spread wildly outside.


    In the beginning, these rumors had only spread amongst a few forces.


    Later, as several figures in black robes and armor moved amongst the various forces, the situation started to get out of hand, as though someone had thrown salt into a greasy pot that had only been slightly warm. Then all of a sudden, the news started to gain traction and spread like wildfire.


    Finally, all the forces and races who had rushed to the Wei River Mountain Range had all come to the same conclusion¡ªwhoever found Ye Qingyu would be able to obtain precious treasures from the Reincarnation Hall, and even the chance to become Emperor.


    This drove all the experts and forces crazy.


    This was especially so because they were all anxious and vexed at being unable to enter the Reincarnation Hall. Therefore, these thousands of experts longed to tear the entire Wei River Mountain Range apart, and even the entire Clear River Domain, in order to find Ye Qingyu. This mentality spread like some sort of disease. They started off trying to find Ye Qingyu, then progressed to searching for those who might know Ye Qingyu, then they even started capturing and questioning any person of the Human Race, especially identifying the humans who were seen at the Wei River Mountain Range as key suspects.


    Everything happened as though an invisible hand was controlling the entire situation.


    The various forces and experts who had descended into madness failed to realize that an invisible web had secretly unfurled, with the Divine Emperor Peak as its center and covering a radius of teh tnousand kilometers. The area within it was shrouded by an invisible dark force that was like a huge dam, secretly trapping all the races and forces within it.


    Ye Qingyu was completely unaware of the situation.


    The mountain cave he had selected was extremely well-hidden, and after he took a Deathlike Pill, he would not release a single breath nor energy wave. Not even a Quasi-emperor would be able to detect his presence when he entered this death-like state.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, two days and nights had passed.


    In the mountain cave¡ª


    Ye Qingyu, who had been in a death-like state, suddenly opened his eyes and two rays of divine radiance burst forth from them as though they had the ability to pierce through everything in the world. They gave off faint traces of an ancient nothingness.


    "I''m finally back to my peak condition."


    Joy filled his face.


    His senses gradually returned and he regained control of his body.


    An abundant wave of yuan qi flowed within him like a large river and his yuan qi ocean within his dantian world suddenly surged, creating gigantic waves that could reach the heavens. It was full of vitality that swelled like tidal waves and the entire world was in a state of constant change. His [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger], which stood in the sky of his dantian world, was almost as large as a human and his features were extremely clear. He looked exactly like Ye Qingyu.


    After being knocked from that stage due to his earlier battle with Quasi-emperor Mushan, he had reached the Great Saint realm once more.


    He felt as though his spirit, soul, and body had completely become one and there was no difference between any of those entities.


    "When I was at the Saint realm, I could single-handedly take on a Great Saint expert and even defeat him. So, now that I''ve reached the Great Saint realm, I guess I''m invincible so long as my opponent is below the Quasi-emperor realm. Even if I encounter peak Great Saint experts who have treasures on them, I''ll still be able to defeat them. However, if I encounter a Quasi-emperor¡­" He recalled the power that Quasi-emperor Mushan had displayed, and after simulating a battle in his mind, he realized that he was still no match for him.


    "Currently, besides Quasi-emperor Mushan and [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], who are within the Reincarnation Hall, there are also several other Quasi-emperors from the other forces. The million-year-old soul told me to be prepared to stage a rescue operation, so my opponent later might also be a Quasi-emperor. If I want to be effective in combat against a Quasi-emperor, there are two possible ways¡­


    "First, I could unearth the power of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] once more, but this would take too much time, and time isn''t on my side.


    "Second, I could dig up some treasure from the unopened pill furnaces I brought out of the [Tusita Palace]. The million-year-old soul mentioned that there is a precious combat treasure to be found in one of the pill furnaces. So, if I could extract it and gain control of it, I might be able to battle a Quasi-emperor."


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up at the thought of that.


    This would be it.


    Ye Qingyu summoned the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and immediately entered the bronze cauldron.


    Inside the storage space¡ª


    The Yin-Yang Bagua Formation was still in operation and all the pill furnaces he brought out of the [Tusita Palace] were within it.


    Ye Qingyu recalled the million-year-old soul''s advice and his gaze finally fell on the third large pill furnace right in the middle of the formation.


    This pill furnace was more than ten meters tall and yellowish-bronze light swirled around it. Its formations were tiny and delicate, and upon careful observation, the pill furnace seemed to be crafted from some ancient stone in the shape of a bottle gourd. It was large at the bottom and the top but thin in the middle, and there were drawings of clouds and the mythical beast Taotie, with four dragons depicted climbing up from the north, south, east, and west directions. It looked ancient and antiquated, and its furnace lid was a disc in the shape of a Bagua Formation made from the same ancient stone material. It was sealed with two yellow papers in the shape of a cross and two mysterious, rare formation symbols were written in crimson ink on the paper, as though it were suppressing the force of the contents within it.


    As Ye Qingyu stood in front of this pill furnace, he could vaguely sense the ferocious aura within it. It was very faint but extremely shocking.


    "There are six pill furnaces more than ten meters tall, and all these pill furnaces have been sealed with yellow paper that have crimson formations on them. Could there be some violent treasure sealed within them?" Ye Qingyu speculated.


    However, this was his only hope in going up against a Quasi-emperor.


    He hesitated for a while but ultimately decided to attempt to tear open the yellow seals of the pill furnaces.


    After all, he was within the [Cloud Top Cauldron], so he did not need to be too worried even if the contents of the pill furnaces proved to be extremely violent.


    ...


    Ten days later.


    Boom!


    A sudden ear-splitting bang rang out from the Divine Emperor Peak.


    The black palaces that stood majestically on the Divine Emperor Peak started to shake and tremble after this loud sound. Then, the palaces started to collapse and large pieces of black rock tumbled down and smashed against the cliffs of the Divine Emperor Peak before finally plummeting to the ground.


    "What¡­ what is going on? Has the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor started to collapse?"


    This scene left countless people completely dumbfounded.


    This was a relic of a martial emperor and a legendary mysterious venerable hall that had exhibited a sense of autonomy. How could it start to crumble? Is this a joke? What kind of terrifying force could destroy the relic of the top expert from the late Fiendgod Age?


    Then, an earth-shattering Dao sound rang out from the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    "Haha, Li Xiaofei, since you''ve nowhere to run, you should accept your fate. Why are you still trying to resist?"


    As soon as he spoke¡ª


    Two beams of strange light that contained the invisible power of laws hurtled out from the crumbling Reincarnation Hall and transformed into two figures that then charged through the Void. The first person was clad in bloodstained teal robes¡ªit was [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], Li Xiaofei.


    What?


    Has [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] fallen into a trap and is now being hunted down?


    This scene caused the entire world to fall silent.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1015 Descent into Madness

    Chapter 1015 ¨C Descent into Madness


    "It''s too early to determine who is the one who has nowhere to run"


    Li Xiaofei stood high in the heavens, his teal robes stained with blood but he was a picture of calm.


    "We didn''t set this trap to capture you but to my surprise, you fell for it. We''ve caught a really big fish this time. You were meant to die in the bronze palace in the 18th district four thousand years ago but you managed to survive and even escape from the 18th district so I guess the Heavens have shown you mercy. Now that you''ve already slaughtered all the enemies of the Li family, you have already fulfilled your heart''s desire and realized your dreams, so it''s time for you to die."


    The other figure who was shrouded in the light of a Quasi-emperor said coldly.


    He was tall and slim, and his features were blurry but his aura was extremely powerful, just like a bright sun shooting through space. The experts all around trembled in fear, instinctively submitting to these Quasi-emperors, and even the Great Saint experts didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    "How dare you use such underhanded methods when it is a Dao battle between Quasi-emperors? The acts committed by the Four Stars Sect have become more and more surprising over the past few years," Li Xiaofei glowed with divine light, and the bloodstains on his teal robes gleamed bright red, making him an extremely dazzling sight to behold. His aura was slightly unsteady but he was still so powerful that no one could bear to look at him directly.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] opponent had turned out to be a Quasi-emperor from the Four Stars Sect.


    When did the Four Stars Sect produce a Quasi-emperor?


    The crowd that surrounded the area was extremely astonished.


    The Four Stars Sect was a large sect of the current era and they were rich in resources. They had once produced Quasi-emperors and were thus known as a force with emperor qi. However, eight thousand years have passed since the last time the Four Stars Sect last produced a Quasi-emperor and during this time, the Four Stars Sect had been relying on their past fame and resources. Although they were still a very prestigious sect, their fame wasn''t as glorious as their past golden era. They had been frantically chasing the days of the past glory but unfortunately, they had failed thus far.


    Thus, no one expected the Four Stars Sect to secretly produce a Quasi-emperor.


    Furthermore, from their conversion, it seemed as though the events at the Reincarnation Hall had been an elaborate trap that had been meticulously prepared over many years. Was it a trap meant to kill Quasi-emperors?


    What kind of methods and courage did it take to lay out a trap against Quasi-emperors?


    Many experts stealthily crept toward the outer fringes.


    Such an elaborate plot that had been prepared for a thousand years could only mean that they were after something big and the secrets it involved must be very frightening. It would be better for them to stay as far as they could from this clash of superpowers. Otherwise, whoever got caught in the fray might perish before they even knew it.


    ¡°Success or failure, right or wrong, all these are irrelevant. However, the winner would be able to have it all," the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect said frankly.


    "Back then, you were the most talented among the three true disciples of the Four Stars Sect and when I destroyed the sect gate of the Four Stars Sect, you were the only one I spared. I thought that I would be planting a seed for a Human Race and just as I thought, you have indeed ascended to become a Quasi-emperor five thousand years later. Unfortunately, you are too anxious to become an Emperor and have even been led astray because of it."


    Li Xiaofei seemed to be recounting past events.


    "We are both Quasi-emperors and now that we are of equal cultivation, why do you think you can admonish me as though you''re still more powerful than I am? I''m grateful to the mercy you showed me in the past, so I''ll send you to your death today, Your Highness," the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor said coldly as he approached Li Xiaofei.


    "Alright, since you want to kill me, then go ahead." [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] face hardened.


    After this short exchange of words, those two figures flashed and became a blur in the Void, then they disappeared into the distance.


    They were clearly off in search of a battlefield for their final battle.


    However, it seemed as though things were not looking good for the Quasi-emperor that had dominated the world four thousand years earlier. He seemed to have fallen into some trap earlier at the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor and was thus seriously injured. However, the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect was in peak condition.


    The two men disappeared.


    "Sigh, they are both of the Human Race, so why must they kill each other?" a white-haired Human Race Saint whose brows reached to his shoulders said with a sigh.


    Two other ruddy-faced and white-haired elderly Human Race experts also nodded and said, "Yes, it has taken the Human Race so long to produce two Quasi-emperors and this should have been a sign of our golden age but unfortunately, they have resulted to infighting when they are of the same race. Will the world be able to bear the weight of the Four Stars Sect''s ambitiousness? How could they secretly plot against His Highness Xiaofei?"


    This scene made many Human Race experts feel extremely sorrowful.


    ¡°He he, you''re worried about Li Xiaofei?" A malicious voice rang out from the Void. "Old men, you should be more concerned about yourselves."


    Black flowing light flashed.


    Then, a ray of black sword light flashed past.


    Boom!


    The two white-haired elderly Human Race experts were caught off-guard and they were immediately slashed to minced meat by this ray of sword light. Blood, flesh, and bone flew everywhere and they died on the spot.


    "It''s the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit!" someone exclaimed.


    Then, everyone watched as the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit emerged from the collapsing Reincarnation Hall, his hair as messy as withered grass and he carried a black stone sword in his hands. His aura swirled around him extremely powerfully as though it was like boiling water.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    A myriad of flowing lights flashed.


    All kinds of people started fleeing from the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    "Boo hoo hoo, what the heck is going on¡­ How could the Reincarnation Hall suddenly collapse? This little miss of the Four Stars Sect, I''m not your lover, so why do you insist on chasing after me¡­" The chubby Li Shengyan looked extremely disheveled and several sword slash injuries that looked deadly could be seen on his body. Blood splattered across the sky as he fled like a terrified bunny.


    Two rays of flowing light followed closely behind him.


    They were the Four Stars holy girl and the Third Prince of the Mizar Race Yin Kaishan who had joined forces to kill Li Shengyan.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had been seriously injured after falling into a trap and was now being hunted down by the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect while his descendant, Li Shengyan was being chased by the Four Stars holy girl. The fates of the two remaining descendants of the Li family bloodline from the Ming Domain hung in the balance.


    "Cackle cackle¡­ are you trying to flee?"


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit let out an odd laugh, then he suddenly slashed out with his black stone sword.


    Bam!


    Li Shengyan was hit by the sword light.


    Countless blood arrows spurted from his chubby body and he was thrown back hundreds of meters.


    "Puff¡­ You little punk, I should have known that you would gang up with the little miss. I''ll remember this sword you gave me¡­" The fatty looked extremely miserable and there was a sword slash on his hip that cut so deeply it almost sliced him into two. His white flabby meat had spilled out of his body and his injuries looked terrifying but he was like a cockroach that refused to die. He turned into a ray of flowing light and headed down into the crowd.


    "Kill!"


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit showed no mercy and sword light filled the air, then fell toward the ground.


    "Ah¡­"


    "No!"


    There was a series of loud wails and cries as countless experts from the various races were killed and blood spilled everywhere.


    The bloody massacre erupted in a matter of seconds.


    "We definitely can''t let him flee and we must capture him at all costs," the Four Stars holy girl said telepathically to the Third Prince of the Mizar Race beside her.


    Then, she attacked mercilessly in the same manner as the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit earlier. Her frightening attacks rained down indiscriminately, killing countless experts from the various races who failed to dodge in time.


    The Third Prince of the Mizar Race was a little hesitant but he ultimately followed up with an attack of his own.


    "You little miss, are you insane?" the fatty cried out as he fled for his life and blood gushed out freely from his injuries.


    He looked like he was in grave danger since he was being pursued by three Heaven''s pridelings of his generation. His entire body was covered in injuries and he frantically tried his best to escape. It was like he was walking on a tightrope and was at risk of being killed at any moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the four figures, one fleeing for his life while the other three followed closely in pursuit, disappeared into the vast mountain range in the distance.


    As the saying went, ¡®a fire in the city would also be a calamity for the fish in the moat¡¯, so the surrounding experts who gathered around the Divine Emperor Peak were killed by the Four Stars holy girl and the others, leaving thousands either dead or injured.


    At this point in time, hundreds and thousands of people had gathered around the Divine Emperor Peak.


    If this area was expanded to include experts from the various domains and races who had arrived at the Wei River Mountain Range, this number would probably increase to a few million. The experts of the various major races had already made their appearance and they were basically all Saint realm experts. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to state that at least one-third of all the martial way experts from the Vast Thousand Domains had gathered here in this place.


    After all, the lure of the chance to become Emperor was far too great to be ignored.


    "Damn it, we shouldn''t have let them escape!" a foreign race expert suddenly came back to his senses and exclaimed regretfully.


    The other experts also realized their mistake when they heard that expert''s words.


    "That''s right, they must have obtained some kind of treasure from the Reincarnation Hall."


    "Once we kill them, whatever treasures they posses will be ours."


    "Since we missed our chance to enter the Reincarnation Hall, we''ll have to kill them outside the Hall. He he, all the people who managed to obtain treasures would have to make their way out anyway. Once we kill them, their treasures would be ours."


    "Exactly, there are definitely treasures to be found in risky situations."


    The other experts from the various forces also chimed in.


    No one could determine where these voices came from since they seemed to drift from one place to another, so the others weren''t able to pinpoint their exact location. However, every expert in the crowd agreed with whatever these voices were saying. It was as though these voices had sprinkled small fiery sparks into the crowd that had ignited a fire within these experts'' hearts.


    Many peoples'' eyes started to turn red and their breaths became heavier.


    Chaos Demonic Cruel Qi swirled all across the heavens and crept up on them, causing every living creature to become more violent. As the voices incited the crowd to commit acts of violence, the situation started to go out of control.


    Many figures transformed into bolts of lightning and hurtled toward the direction of where the Four Stars holy girl and the others had disappeared to.


    Then ¡ª¡ª


    Baboomboom!


    The Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor started to crumble at an even faster rate.


    Soon, other figures could be seen fleeing from the Reincarnation Hall.


    Rays of flowing light arced across the skies and headed in all directions.


    Those who had emerged from the Reincarnation Hall knew that they would be targeted by the crowd once they left the halland that all explanations would be to no avail since every single being outside the hall believed that they had obtained some kind of treasure or opportunity from the hall and would definitely go all out to snatch these treasures or opportunities.


    In a blink of an eye, thousands of rays of flowing light shot out from the Reincarnation Hall.


    They were stopped by the experts from the various forces.


    Skirmishes broke out everywhere.


    Cries and howls of pain could be heard from all directions.


    Blood light splattered and bones flew everywhere.


    Battle cries rang out all across the land.


    Although those who had emerged from the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor were all extremely powerful experts, they were heavily outnumbered by the experts who encircled them and found it hard to handle so many people at once. The unlucky ones who were already injured because of the various other battles at the Reincarnation Hall and were quickly attacked by the swarming experts. As countless splendors and energy charged at them, these unlucky ones were smashed into shards.


    The area surrounding the Divine Emperor Peak immediately descended into a bloodbath.


    "It''s the Young Lord of the Black Demon Race."


    Someone exclaimed loudly as he recognized the group of men who had emerged as several Great Saints from Black Demon Abyss who were protecting their Young Lord.


    The Black Demon Abyss was a top-level force of this era and had once produced the Black Demon Emperor. In terms of resources and influence, they ranked even higher than the Four Stars Sect but by this point in time, all the experts were completely blinded by violence and didn''t even stop to consider the consequences. They rushed over with their bloodshot eyes, like swarms of crickets and ants attempting to kill a huge dragon.


    Now that even the men from Black Demon Abyss were already in such grave danger, the other forces would obviously not be spared from this fate either.


    Soon, the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy], the successors of White Jade Capital and Sky Meteor Sect...


    Many other respected figures emerged from the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor to be faced with a never ending and fierce battle.


    Approximately two hours later, the entire Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor had completely collapsed and turned into pieces of black rocks that rolled down the Divine Emperor Peak. This ancient relic that had attracted the attention of countless powerful experts throughout the Vast Thousand Domains was turned into a pile of ruins just like that and thus, the legend of the Chaos Demon Emperor had also come to an end.


    Several figures emerged from the pile of ruins.


    The authority of Quasi-emperors filled the air.


    The four or five figures that had appeared one after another were all Quasi-emperors.


    As the frightening authority spread throughout the air, those experts who were engaged in fierce battles tried to flee in terror. Several Great Saint experts who didn''t manage to dodge in time and as the Quasi-emperor qi activity swept past, they were turned into dust and ashes.


    "My god, since when were there so many Quasi-emperors in this world?" someone wailed in terror.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 927 The Empress Leaves the Pass

    Chapter 927 ¨C The Empress Leaves the Pass


    On the second day.


    The sun had just risen into the sky, giving off a fine shine.


    Standing on the central square of Matchless Blade City, Ye Qingyu began to talk about martial arts.


    Without even mentioning his present Saint cultivation and Great Saint battle strength, his path of cultivation alone was full of diverse learnings. Furthermore, he had experienced things which nobody from the Heaven Wasteland Domain had ever seen before, and had fought against experts from other domains in countless battles of various scales without being defeated even once. As a result, his horizons and knowledge, as well as his understanding of the martial path, could be said to surpass those of an entire martial generation of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and therefore, as he began to talk, he was able to explain profound ideas in simple language without end. In the ears of many martialists, his words sounded like the music of the Great Dao, enlightening them almost at once and making them feel like they were becoming Immortals.


    His voice diffused throughout the entire square.


    As time passed, more and more people gathered on the square.


    News of Lord Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial arts lecture had spread since the previous night, such that by early morning on this day, many people knew of it and, without exception, immediately flocked to Matchless Blade City while quietly regretting only that they did not come sooner, or otherwise they could have made full use of this opportunity rather than missing out on a portion of it as they did by arriving only at this time.


    Ye Qingyu had no intention of waiting for latecomers. He lectured until noon, when he announced a temporary break and turned to leave.


    Many people on the square remained as if inebriated by what they had listened to, while even more people went into a meditative trance akin to a state of enlightenment in which they became oblivious to everything around them, completely immersed in an introspection of their own martial path and learnings...


    Four hours later.


    Ye Qingyu reappeared and resumed his martial lecture.


    When dusk arrived, he stood up and left once more.


    Under the moonlight, countless figures continued to sit quietly on the square, motionless. Although some were truly gaining enlightenment, others whose enlightenments were shallow simply did not dare to move for fear that they would not be able to get back a seat on the square in the next few days if they stood up and left. By this time, the square had become so overcrowded that there was not even a gap to stick a needle in.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, haha, I¡¯ve got it.¡± A young man in his twenties suddenly exclaimed wildly in pleasant surprise. After listening to sutras for a day, he had completely smashed through the martial path shackles which had troubled him for a long time. Silently, he had broken through to the pinnacle of the Heaven Ascension realm, and only now realized this. For some time, he could not control his emotions, and danced wildly in deviation from his usual self.


    ¡°Silence!¡± a supreme martial expert berated.


    There was an inexplicable majesty in his voice.


    Given that a significant number of people on the square had gained a breakthrough after listening to the sutras, there would be absolute chaos if every one of them danced unbridledly in joy, while lifelong hatreds would form if they disturbed the enlightenment states of others. Hence, they had to restrain themselves if they did not want to become public enemies.


    The young man froze for a moment before he hurriedly restrained himself and dared not say anything further.


    He was also a person of understanding.


    Similar events happened on similar-sized squares in many different places.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s comprehension of the martial path was so deep that the saintly lectures he gave could be said to be historic in the Heaven Wasteland Domain. The content of his lectures was applicable to all, whether one was a Spirit Spring stage warrior or an Immortal Step realm ace. Even the Heaven Wasteland¡¯s martial veterans benefited greatly, while those warriors who had been doubtful of this Heaven Wasteland martial champion swiftly realized that Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial cultivation and comprehension surpassed theirs completely, to the extent that they would never ever be able to catch up with him.


    The number of people on the square increased with every passing moment, and eventually, there was absolutely no more sitting space. Many people were thus forced to sit on the surrounding stone walls and constructions.


    Even mid-air was sat full of people.


    Many experts who arrived late and did not get to listen to the first day of lectures were steeped in regret.


    ¡°Sigh, why didn¡¯t Lord Ye Qingyu delay his lectures by a few days?¡± A travel-worn warrior said with a little regret, ¡°After all, there are still many people who aren¡¯t able to get here soon enough. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if he gave a notice three days before he began his lectures, so that more warriors could get here and listen to them?¡±


    He was rebuked disdainfully as soon as he spoke, ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu¡¯s lectures are meant to repay those good men who strove to save Matchless Blade City from danger, not folks like you who rushed here upon hearing of this opportunity. You¡¯re just basking in reflected glory, yet you aren¡¯t content enough to have such an incredible opportunity to listen to his lectures. How dare you be judgmental of him, you must really know no shame!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person before,¡± someone added.


    The warrior who had been grumbling became red-faced at once. He wanted to justify himself a bit, but when he saw the angry expressions on the faces looking at him, he dared not say anything else and hurriedly lowered his head in search of a place to sit down.


    During the time when he was not giving a lecture, Ye Qingyu was not idling either.


    Over a past period of time, there were an extremely large number of Heaven Wasteland warriors who had been injured at Wen Fusheng¡¯s hands. Using the power of the Matchless Blade Office, Ye Qingyu located these people and personally treated their injuries. Wen Fusheng¡¯s martial techniques belonged to a foreign sect, and thus there were very few people who could treat those he injured. In fact, many warriors had no chance of recovery throughout their lifetimes, and were even at risk of dying in torment. Ye Qingyu certainly would not allow these warm-blooded martial artists who had defended the glory of the Heaven Wasteland Domain to suffer such a miserable end. Therefore, while treating their injuries one after another, he also helped them to advance their cultivation as a form of repayment.


    In his view, these injured people were the truly respectable martial forces of the Heaven Wasteland Domain and were truly warm-blooded men, and that was why they deserved the most generous rewards. The people who came to Matchless Blade City but did not take any action were secondary in his considerations, while those who dared not even come were the last of his considerations. Hence, his primary purpose for staying in Matchless Blade City over these few days was for the sake of these injured people, while his lectures and the establishment of Matchless Arsenal were but spur-of-the-moment ideas. Ultimately, his actions were intended to beef up the martial strength of the Heaven Wasteland Domain to the greatest extent he could manage.


    Three days later.


    News arrived from the imperial city that Empress Yu Xiaoxing had left the pass.


    After he concluded his final lecture, Ye Qingyu left behind in Matchless Blade City a few medicines and herbs to be used for the subsequent treatment of the injured people. He then designated a ten-story stone building prepared by Qin Zhishui as the base of Matchless Arsenal, for which he personally set up a few arrays and picked a few martial path secret books to be stored within to serve as its foundational heritage. He also entrusted the secret key for activating the arrays to Qin Zhishui.


    After he did all this, he stood up and took his leave.


    The square on which he gave his lectures remained packed full of people.


    Greatly enlightened by the lectures, many people remained sitting still for several years and even centuries. In what could be called a miracle, they gained Dao and their strength grew by leaps and bounds as soon as they regained consciousness.


    As a result of Ye Qingyu¡¯s lectures here, this square would forever be remembered by posterity, becoming a holy ground for successive generations of Heaven Wasteland martialists.


    Also, because of the battle that took place here, Matchless Blade City¡¯s fame skyrocketed among the Heaven Wasteland Domain, such that it became the undisputed number one sect of the domain. Allegedly, Wu Shanglong, the Tiger Saint child of the Dragon Tiger Sect, was infinitely moved after the fact. ¡°From this day onward, the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s Three Sects and Three Schools are history. We¡¯ve officially entered an age in which one city reigns supreme. It will never again be possible for any sect or school to surpass Matchless Blade City...¡±


    In the Snow capital.


    In the Governance Hall of the imperial palace.


    Ye Qingyu met Yu Xiaoxing.


    Having cultivated in self-isolation, her countenance was clearly a lot ruddier than before. Complemented by her empress robes and crown, her originally-already delicate and beautiful looks became even more peerlessly charming, with a few added touches of heroic spirit. At first glance, she resembled a legendary goddess who caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate and also rendered one unable to refrain from submitting and worshipping her.


    ¡°Cousin, I heard that you¡¯ve been drinking in Matchless Blade City, is that so?¡± After dismissing her bodyguards and servants, Yu Xiaoxing dropped her empress bearing and grinned.


    Ye Qingyu laughed, ¡°The martial world is different from an imperial palace. When I¡¯m entertaining important officials from an empire, just a few drinks would do. However, when associating with martial artists, I have to drink heavily and talk about a broad range of things so as to truly fit in. The matter of Wen Fusheng has reminded us that, now that the Domain Gate has been fully opened, not only will the empire face a huge test but all forces within the domain may also be reshuffled as a result. In particular, the Heaven Wasteland martial world will soon face considerable challenge and pressure from foreign martial artists. The martial path is upheld within the Vast Thousand Domains, while according to the laws of the jungle, the strong reigns supreme. The development of the empire¡¯s military strength naturally cannot slacken, yet support and guidance for the Heaven Wasteland martial world remains an urgent priority.¡±


    After she finished listening, Yu Xiaoxing grinned and responded, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll take your word for it. I¡¯ll get Lin Zheng to assign people to get started on this matter.¡±


    There was not a single trace of an empress¡¯ stateliness and decisiveness in her tone.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    He knew about her affection for him. Normally, in front of outsiders, she would act peerlessly dignified and carry an imperial vigor, such that when the old ministers such as Lin Zheng were facing her, they would tremble with fear and not dare to be shabby in any way. Throughout the entire dynasty, everyone held her in awe and veneration. It was only in front of him that she would drop her empress vigor and become akin to an innocent and unaffected young girl. To this, he did not know whether to shake his head or to laugh.


    However, from a different perspective, this was a good thing.


    Regardless of her present status and the responsibilities she bore on her shoulders, she was after all still a young girl who was at her most brilliant age. It was a good thing that there was someone who could allow her to take off the mask she wore regularly and relax for a bit. At the moment, he was clearly the most suitable person for this.


    Therefore, he did not bring up any more political matters with her - in reality, he was never really interested in these things anyway. After chatting for an hour or so, Yu Xiaoxing suddenly sprang up and led him to the back garden.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1016 - What Took You so Long?

    Chapter


    Chaos and bloodshed.


    Death was like a plague that spread like wildfire.


    Another ten days went by.


    This didn''t affect just the Wei River Mountain Range, which had already been turned into a pile of rubble, but even the entire Clear River Domain was affected and had been turned into a place of death. Even those who did not take part in the fight for the treasures at the Reincarnation Hall, which included the Human Race forces, cities, and many other representative stations of the various races, were not spared from the carnage.


    The flowers of death bloomed all over this domain, which was not considered ancient.


    Living creatures were dying every second.


    The entire Clear River Domain seemed to have become a huge bronze cauldron, melting the millions of living creatures within it and turning them into dust and ashes.


    No one was sure when it had happened, but the Domain Gate to the Clear River Domain was sealed by an immensely powerful magical force.


    The forces from the foreign domains were no longer able to enter the Clear River Domain, while those who were already in the domain were unable to leave.


    This seal was both mysterious and terrifying.


    There were rumors that a Great Saint from the Black Demon Race had used his own blood, essence, and spirit as a conduit in an attempt to break the seal that shut the Domain Gate and rescue the successor of the Black Demon Race from the domain, but he failed and perished with regrets. This showed that this seal was likely the handiwork of a Quasi-emperor, or it was part of an Emperor formation laid out by some other power.


    The situation became even more chaotic after this news got out.


    Many forces and experts gradually understood that someone had secretly laid this trap and made use of the opportunity of the appearance of the Reincarnation Hall to stir up chaos and put this killer ploy to action. The various forces, races, experts, and living creatures who had been attracted by the promise of treasures to go to the Clear River Domain had now become sacrificial lambs of this killer ploy and were caught in this trap.


    Time flew by.


    There was a continuous flow of news that spread throughout the lands.


    Xia Yubing, who was protecting the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy], had been killed and the fairy herself had been captured by a peak Great Saint.


    The successor of the White Jade Capital had also been ambushed and his attackers tried to get him to reveal the secret of longevity. Although he managed to escape by using an mysterious technique, he was seriously injured and no one knew where he was.


    The Four Stars holy girl and the Third Prince of the Mizar Race were also ambushed and surrounded.


    The master of the Divine Sky Sect, an expert with peak Great Saint cultivation, was betrayed by one of the disciples of his sect and died tragically in the Wei River Mountain Range.


    A mysterious swordsman in a black cloak had suddenly emerged and had gone on a killing rampage throughout the area.


    There was also a white dog that moved in mysterious ways and took advantage of the chaotic situation to rob others. Many famous experts fell victim to it.


    The famous experts from the various domains and races were killed as easily as stalks of leeks planted on the ground.


    On this particular day¡ª


    In the deepest part of the Wei River Mountain Range¡ª


    In the middle of a remote mountain valley¡ª


    Li Shengyan lay sprawled out by a small stream and panted heavily from exhaustion like a dog as he struggled to drink from the waters of the stream.


    He was extremely tired.


    He had spent more than twenty days in this state of constantly being hunted and had completely exhausted all the life-saving items that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had given him. He was so seriously injured that he was surprised at his own tenacity to hang on this long. His wounds would heal then burst open again; his older injuries had already started to rot and fester while new injuries would constantly appear. There were also five or six beams of strange powers that clashed and worked at destroying his body at the same time, and his body was covered with three hundred to four hundred injuries.


    He took large gulps of the stream water, then he continued to lay prone beside the stream because he did not even have the energy to turn himself over.


    Fatigue and pain rolled over him in waves.


    For a split second, he almost wanted to give in and drift off to sleep. He wanted to close his eyes and forget about everything.


    But he did not dare to do so.


    He knew that if he closed his eyes he would no longer be able to hang on, and he was afraid that he would drift into the eternal arms of death.


    Several white maggots crawled around the festering wounds on Li Shengyan''s waist.


    Based on his current cultivation, he had the ability to control even the most minute detail of his muscles and could have killed these maggots with a single mental command. But his yuan essence was greatly depleted and his body no longer felt like it belonged to him, let alone could he muster the energy to control his muscles. He did not even have the energy to think of personally plucking those maggots off him¡­


    This was because he had to conserve energy.


    Every single ounce of strength had to be used for battling and fleeing.


    "I wonder how my ancestor is doing. The vicious beasts of the Four Stars Sect are way too cunning and sly, especially their Quasi-emperor. He even pretended to extend a helping hand at first, only to turn around and secretly attack my ancestor at the crucial moment¡­" Li Shengyan was extremely enraged at the thought of the events that occurred earlier at the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    If he had not fallen into their trap, with his current cultivation, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] would have never ended up in such a situation.


    Suddenly, energy waves appeared nearby.


    Almost immediately¡ª


    "Haha, well if it isn''t the famous descendant of a Quasi-emperor, Li Shengyan, who is also known as the [Little Demon]. I''m surprised to see you here lying like a rotting wild dog, desperately trying to hang on to life," a black figure said as he appeared in the Void and drew closer to him.


    Li Shengyan''s body twitched slightly.


    However, he ultimately gave up on the idea of attacking and escaping.


    This was because he had discovered to his dismay that he could no longer summon up any strength at all.


    "I recognize you. You''re Yang Wanqu, the successor of the Black Moon Immortal Palace¡­" Li Shengyan slowly hauled his body up to a sitting position and leaned against a rock. He smiled as he said, "Brother Ye Qingyu said that you had already become that Four Stars holy bitch''s dog a while ago, and when he tried to hunt you down, and you were so frightened that you didn''t even dare to reveal yourself. Is that right?"


    Dozens of wounds that had barely scabbed over suddenly reopened because of his small movement. Blood flowed along the small stream and the pain was so intense that he clenched his jaw.


    "Li Shengyan, did you just deliberately say those words hoping that I''d be provoked and grant you an easy death?" the figure in black said as he approached him. Finally, he landed ten meters away from Li Shengyan. He was confident of suppressing or killing Li Shengyan from this distance regardless of whatever tricks Li Shengyan might try to pull.


    His features were handsome and his figure was slim and tall. His skin was fair, his eyes were bright, and his face was smooth. His black robes only served to enhance his features, making him look more handsome and giving him a gentlemanly aura. However, a cruel and violent intent could be seen in his eyes and his pale skin was devoid of all ruddy color. Instead, wisps of black mist could faintly be seen running under his skin, making him look like a frightful sight.


    He was the successor of the Black Moon Immortal Palace, Yang Wanqu.


    He had finally made his appearance after being in hiding for so long.


    "Haha, you talk big, but there are so many people trying to kill me, yet I''ve still managed to survive¡­ Where is that little miss Four Stars? How could she be comfortable letting you come after me single-handedly? Isn''t she afraid that I would hack your head off and skin you alive, then eat up your dog flesh, pairing it with some wine?" Li Shengyan bared his teeth and laughed coldly.


    There wasn''t any heroic or unyielding expression on his face, but Yang Wanqu could feel a steely will emitting from this fatty''s broken body as it leaned against the rock.


    He raised his hand and a ray of sword light shot out.


    Swish!


    One of Li Shengyan''s arms was hacked off.


    Blood spurted from his wound, and his severed arm fell into the stream with a splash as sprays of water shot up. Then, the entire stream was instantly dyed crimson and the pungent stench of blood wafted through the air.


    Li Shengyan grimaced.


    His expression did not change at all, as though the arm that had just been hacked off did not belong to him. He laughed mockingly and said, "I guess you''re truly a coward and you''re still trying to test the waters¡­ Don''t worry, I''ve already exhausted whatever methods I had. Even a wild dog would be able to kill me now¡­ Hehe, there''s no way for me to kill you now."


    "That might not necessarily be true." Yang Wanqu felt more comforted but he did not show it on his face.


    This fatty, who looked like he was on the verge of death, had already killed twenty-one Saints from the Four Stars Sect and their allies. Each time that they had been certain of killing this fatty, he would unleash some heaven-defying method. The number of treasures he had on him was extremely frightening.


    "Come on, give me a quick death," Li Shengyan said feebly.


    Yang Wanqu took two steps forward and stared hard at him. Then he said, "Hand over the mysteries of the [Heaven Laughter Great Scriptures] and I''ll give you a quick death. I won''t torture you anymore."


    "You should know that I''ll never do that," Li Shengyan scoffed. "The [Heaven Laughter Great Scriptures] are not meant for despicable people like you. Furthermore, your potential and resources on the martial way are not sufficient to cultivate it even if you obtain this technique because you lack the blood of the Li family from the Ming Domain. Why then do you want to invite humiliation?"


    Curiously, Yang Wanqu did not fly into a rage.


    "Of course I know that my innate abilities and talents are dull, and I''m not able to cultivate a classic scripture of the Emperor Dao like the [Heaven Laughter Great Scriptures]," he said with a small smile. "I naturally have my own reasons for wanting these scriptures, but this isn''t something that you should concern yourself with."


    Li Shengyan''s expression changed slightly as realization dawned.


    "I get it now, no wonder¡­ Haha. As I said earlier, although I''m normally a playful person with a sharp tongue, I haven''t offended you guys in any way. Nor am I a demon-like talent like Ye Qingyu, who would be a threat to you. Yet, you lot have gone all out to hunt me down relentlessly. Now that I know you''re after the mysteries of the [Heaven Laugher Great Scriptures], haha, doesn''t this mean that you haven''t defeated my ancestor?"


    He chuckled with joy.


    He had still been very worried about the safety of his ancestor earlier. Although [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] name itself could make the heavens quake, this time around, he was up against another Quasi-emperor and there were more than one of them. Countless large forces had collaborated together, including the traitorous Four Stars Sect that was also a Human Race force, and launched a sneak attack on his ancestor, causing him to sustain serious injuries. Li Shengyan was extremely worried that his ancestor might be defeated and killed by these forces.


    However, he immediately understood the implications of Yang Wanqu''s statement.


    This meant that his ancestor Xiaofei was definitely still alive.


    Not only was he still alive, but he still managed to remain undefeated in spite of the numerous Quasi-emperor forces he was up against.


    This was why these forces were madly hunting him down.


    They wanted to obtain his ancestor''s life technique, the [Heaven Laughter Great Scriptures], from him. Although they would not be able to cultivate this technique because they were not from the Li family bloodline, as long as they obtained this set of scriptures and showed it to another Quasi-emperor, they might be able to find a way to bring down his ancestor Xiaofei. Then, his ancestor would truly be in grave danger.


    The injuries that covered his body had split open again and blood sprayed everywhere.


    He laughed until tears fell from his eyes.


    He was truly happy because his ancestor Xiaofei was safe. This was the best piece of news in the world.


    Now, he would have no regrets even if he died.


    "I refuse to believe that there are people in this world who don''t fear death. Nor do I believe that there could be people who would still refuse to speak the truth after experiencing the three hundred seventy-one methods of torture employed by the Black Moon Immortal Palace." Yang Wanqu laughed cruelly. "I accidentally hacked off one of your arms earlier. I shouldn''t have hacked off such a large piece of your body in one go. Next, I''ll slowly work on slicing you into pieces¡­"


    Then, there was another flash of sword light.


    All five fingers on Li Shengyan''s remaining hand were hacked off.


    Blood spurted wildly from his wounds.


    "This time, I''ve sliced off all five fingers, and next, I''ll hack off your palm." Yang Wanqu laughed cruelly like a deranged wild beast.


    Li Shengyan did not even blink. Instead, he acted as though he was extremely astonished as he said, "I never knew that my tolerance for pain was so high."


    "Very well," Yang Wanqu said with a nod.


    Then, the fatty''s palm and his wrist were also hacked off.


    If he continued to inflict such a cruel method of torture on his victim bit by bit, it would be a huge mental strain on his victim.


    Yang Wanqu was extremely confident of that.


    The fatty stretched out his handless arm and said, "Come on, let''s continue, haha, haha¡­"


    Yang Wanqu remained unruffled.


    "Don''t worry, after I slice your body off piece by piece and turn you into a mangled pile of flesh, I''ll make sure that your head remains intact. Then, I''ll still be able to get what I want after searching your sea of consciousness." He drew even closer and looked down at Li Shengyan with a laugh. "Frankly, I derive such contentment and joy from torturing the descendant of a Quasi-emperor to my heart''s content in such a manner. Watching you as you bleed and struggle is truly the easiest way to excite me. Haha, you''re so weak that you can''t even summon up the energy to self-destruct, right? Her Highness Four Stars holy girl imparted unto me a Heaven Detection Technique of the Four Sects Sect. I''m sure you''ve heard of this technique, so you should also know that this technique is the most effective technique in the world for searching and snatching memories."


    Li Shengyan''s expression immediately changed.


    Yang Wanqu caught his change of expression and laughed mockingly. Sword radiance spewed from his hand as he aimed it at Li Shengyan''s thigh. "You''re far too fat. I''ll slice some meat off you and maybe you''ll look cuter after you''ve slimmed down."


    There was a flash of sword radiance, then a piece of flesh from his thigh was sliced off.


    The fatty trembled in pain and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Clack!


    He was in such pain that he had ground his teeth into pieces, but he still refused to cry out in pain.


    Although he feared pain and was on the verge of collapse, he was still part of the Li family bloodline from the Ming Domain. He was the last descendant of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], so he could not be such an embarrassment to his family. His last stand was to not cry out in pain, regardless of what might happen.


    He was a fatty that feared pain and death but this was the pep talk he gave himself for encouragement.


    Then, he saw Yang Wanqu''s sword radiance rise up, about to land on him.


    He was about to experience a pain that was sure to be more intense.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of surprise in that fatty''s eyes that soon turned to joy as though he had discovered something. He stared at something behind Yang Wanqu and admonished the intruder loudly through gritted teeth, "Goddammit¡­ What¡­ what took you so long?"


    Yang Wanqu was stunned and his sword light halted for a moment, but soon he laughed coldly. "Are you trying to create a diversion? You should try this little childish trick on someone else. It is useless on me because I can already sense that there is no one else here¡­"


    As soon as he spoke¡ª


    Another voice rang out that said, "How could someone like him inflict such serious injuries on you?"


    It was Ye Qingyu''s voice.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1017 What Exactly Had Happened? 1

    Chapter 1017 ¨C What Exactly Had Happened? (1)


    Yang Wanqu immediately stiffened.


    Although his back was facing the intruder, he had clearly recognized the intruder''s voice.


    Who was he kidding? He would definitely be able to recognize this voice anywhere.


    He had been pursued by this person until he had nowhere left to hide and the Black Moon Immortal Palace was crushed by this person to the point where they were unable to regain their former dignity. There was a period of time when Yang Wanqu would even constantly dream of the killing demon slashing at him repeatedly with his sword. Was there ever a time when he woke up from these dreams without being drenched in cold sweat?


    Although his cultivation had soared significantly and he was no longer an ignorant fool, he was still unable to erase the trauma from the depths of his heart.


    This was why his hair immediately stood on end when he heard this familiar voice.


    Swish!


    He transformed into a bolt of lightning and immediately hurtled to Li Shengyan as he stretched out his hands to grab him.


    He knew that he would definitely not be able to escape. Their [Camp] was very updated on the latest news so he knew that Ye Qingyu''s strength had skyrocketed at the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor to the point where he was now even more terrifying. Therefore, Yang Wanqu''s plan was simple ¨C he would capture Li Shengyan and use him as a hostage. He was certain that Ye Qingyu wouldn''t dare to act rashly, for fear of accidentally harming Li Shengyan once he captured him.


    As long as he bought some time to turn the situation around, this would mean survival for him.


    Their [Camp] had worked together with the Four Stars Sect to lay out all kinds of traps that covered a radius of thousands of kilometers around the area. Quasi-emperors had fallen victim to these traps so he was sure that Ye Qingyu wouldn''t be able to escape either.


    However, for all his speed, someone else was even faster.


    Yang Wanqu had already caught hold of the corners of Li Shengyan''s clothes and he could even feel the warmth from his body on his palm but suddenly, the fatty''s figure transformed into a phantom shadow and disappeared from his hands like flowing water.


    "Uh¡­"


    Yang Wanqu was greatly astonished.


    When he looked up, the fatty who was now missing an arm and a hand was already ten meters away and he was being supported by Ye Qingyu who was dressed in white robes.


    "Ow ow ow, please be more gentle. It hurts¡­" The fatty squealed loudly like a pig facing slaughter and his face was so full of injuries that it swelled up like a pig''s head. It was clear that he was in extreme pain and the shape of his face had even changed while his bloodshot eyes brimmed with unshed tears.


    "Weren''t you facing death stoically earlier?" Ye Qingyu said exasperatedly even as he placed his palm against the fatty''s back to release powerful yuan qi into his body, helping him dispel the five or six beams of unwanted forces within him that had been planted by the Four Stars holy girl and her cronies.


    "That was then, this is now. I didn''t know that you were coming earlier. As a descendant of ancestor Xiaofei, I couldn''t possibly cry out in pain in front of the enemy, how embarrassing would that be?" The fatty''s face was soon drenched in tears and he looked very pitiful as he retorted sharply.


    Ye Qingyu was left speechless.


    "The enemy who tortured you earlier is still present and he¡¯s still looking at you, so I doubt there''s much of a difference now," Ye Qingyu said a little helplessly. This fatty was truly a funny fellow and together with the silly dog Little Nine, they would be a match made in heaven.


    "What? Do you actually mean to let him walk out of here alive?" The fatty said angrily as though he was a dog whose tail had been trodden on, "Kill this bastard. Once he''s dead, no one else would know of this matter."


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    No one paid any attention to Yang Wanqu who stood opposite them.


    The moment he missed earlier, he immediately turned to flee.


    But he failed.


    He was pinned to the spot by an extremely powerful qi activity and this sensation was terribly frightening, as though he was standing on a snow peak up in the sky that was on the verge of collapse. It seemed as though any small movement, even if a needle fell to the ground, this would set off a destructive avalanche that would destroy him.


    Obviously, this qi activity originated from Ye Qingyu.


    Yang Wanqu had not expected that Ye QIngyu''s cultivation was even more terrifying than what was described in the news report their [Camp] had received earlier.


    He was absolutely sure that a single movement from him could set up this abundant and majestic qi activity and bring about a destructive attack from Ye Qingyu that would tear him into pieces.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to move, neither did he dare to flee.


    An icy chill that seeped into his bones completely engulfed him.


    Beads of sweat slid down his forehead.


    Approximately fifteen minutes later¡ª


    The fatty Li Shengyan suddenly let out a relieved groan.


    Strange pattering sounds could be heard from his body and five or six beams of mists that were of varying colors carrying traces of death qi spewed out from his nose and mouth to disappear into the Void. Then, powerful ripples of aura surged from the fatty''s feeble body and in a flash of divine splendor, the injuries that festered all over his body and crawled with maggots healed at a visible speed.


    Even the arm and palm that had been hacked off and grown back on his body.


    His flesh and blood had grown back on his body.


    This was the handiwork of an expert.


    The fatty was the descendant of a Quasi-emperor and he had been personally guided by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] which resulted in a significant surge of his strength. He had already attained the Great Saint realm some time ago ¨C this rate of improvement might seem shocking but he had been personally guided by a Quasi-emperor. The fact that he was innately talented was secondary; even a pig would have been able to dominate the world if it were to be guided by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] who was matchless in this world.


    Ye Qingyu had managed to completely dispel the unwanted forces from this fatty''s body in a short period of time.


    These unwanted forces moving through his body were the reason why the fatty had been unable to unleash his strength earlier and they also suppressed his cultivation. When these unwanted forces clashed intensely, he was no better than an ordinary human which was also why Yang Wanqu could hack at his body at will. Once these unwanted forces were dispelled, his abundant yuan qi cultivation was restored.


    "Ah¡­" The fatty released an ecstatic moan. "That felt great."


    Then, he looked at Yang Wanqu and beamed as he said, "What goes around comes around, it seems like you¡¯re the unlucky fellow this time... Tell me, how would you like to die?"


    Yang Wanqu grew very pale.


    The fatty turned back to look at Ye Qingyu and said, "Help me kill him."


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    "Sure, it just so happened that I''ve been searching for him for a long, long time," Ye Qingyu said with a nod and turned to walk toward Yang Wanqu.


    At that moment, the qi activity that felt like an avalanche suddenly relaxed.


    Yang Wanqu instantly felt like a great weight had lifted from his body.


    He didn''t even bother to exhale and immediately turned into a ray of flowing light as he tried to flee.


    However, he hadn''t even flown three meters upwards before a ray of sword light hurtled toward him. Yang Wanqu was extremely shocked. If he continued rising upward, he would definitely be sliced into two by this ray of sword light, so there was nowhere else he could go but to return to his original spot. If he tried fleeing anywhere else, the ray of sword light would definitely hit him.


    All his blood suddenly rushed backward and he almost vomited blood as he was forced to return to his original spot.


    "There''s nowhere else for you to run. Prepare to defend yourself."


    Ye Qingyu''s expression hardened. He had only just ended his period of self-isolation in the mountain cave when he sensed movement nearby and rushed over. He hadn''t been expecting to come across this situation. In any case, other than the fact that Li Shengyan was his friend, whatever Black Moon Immortal Palace did to the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission in the past was enough reason for him to not spare Yang Wanqu.


    "If you kill me, then both of you will also be doomed. No one would be able to walk out of the Wei River Mountain Range alive," Yang Wanqu''s face twisted savagely, then he laughed coldly, "This place has already become an iron-walled hell and everything is within our control. Furthermore, it won''t be easy for you to kill me since I''m no longer the Yang Wanqu of the past."


    Then, he suddenly raised his hand.


    A dazzling ray of black radiance that was at least ten thousand meters tall skyrocketed to the heavens. Then, it transformed into a peculiar black udumbara flower that was three hundred meters wide that lit up the skies so brightly that it could be seen throughout the Wei River Mountain Range.


    Ye Qingyu stood in a corner and watched this scene quietly.


    He didn''t move to stop him at all.


    "Ha ha, you''re far too arrogant," Yang Wanqu let out a sigh of relief and his heart that had been caught in his throat returned to its normal rhythm. He laughed wildly as he said, "I can''t believe you actually let me release the distress signal. Ha ha ha, do you know who''d be coming to rescue me? You''re definitely doomed. It''ll be impossible for you to kill me now."


    He finally let himself completely relax at that moment.


    Once the news spread, the surrounding troops would be able to arrive really soon. Although he knew he wasn''t Ye Qingyu''s match, he would definitely be able to hang on until help arrived. He felt as though the looming shadow of death had completely left him, just like how a drowning man felt when he was finally rescued.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Yang Wanqu like he was looking at a dead man and said, "I wanted you to release the distress signal. How else would I be able to find your allies?"


    "How arrogant of you. You''ve merely courted death with your actions," Yang Wanqu threw his head back and laughed heartily, then he continued, "Let me show you how powerful I''ve become¡­ [Heaven-Shaking Sword] ¨C First Killer Move!"


    His sword light rose and fell.


    Yang Wanqu''s palm transformed into a sword and hacked downwards from a distance.


    A heaven-splitting black sword radiance that was hundreds of meters long cut through the air and slashed downwards. The air split into two parts as though it was made of butter, the earth quaked and the mountains trembled, and cracks appeared in the Void. It was as though the entire heavens had been split into two by this one sword move. The ancient formations that covered the sword body circulated around; this deadly killer move clearly wasn''t of this world.


    This sword movement wasn''t of this era.


    It was an ancient technique from the bygone era.


    This move alone would be enough to kill a peak Saint which showed how much powerful Yang Wanqu had become.


    "So this is why you were so confident. How pathetic of you," Ye Qingyu looked contemptuously at the confident Yang Wanqu, then he stretched out his index finger and pointed outward just before the [Heaven Shaking Sword] reached his head.


    Sword radiance spurted out from the tip of his finger.


    Bam!


    There was a soft sound.


    His finger had immediately shattered the black sword radiance.


    The shattered sword radiance sprayed across the Void like shards of black glaze, then it was no longer able to maintain its form and completely vanished.


    "You¡­" Yang Wanqu was completely astonished.


    When he attacked earlier, he already knew that he wouldn''t be able to defeat Ye Qingyu with this move.


    However, he hadn''t expected his sword move to be destroyed so effortlessly.


    "[Heaven-Shaking Sword] ¨C Second Killer Move¡­. Third, Fourth Killer Move!"


    Yang Wanqu was both surprised and enraged, and a [Demon Lotus Black Sword] appeared in his hand that swirled with demonic evil power. It was clearly an ancient demon sword and comprised of Yin and Yang. He instantly made his move and endless black sword radiance covered the skies and the sun as it slashed downwards. Every move he made this time was more powerful than the First Killer Move he unleashed earlier.


    The sword radiance was like a sea of demon swords that descended from the heavens with the intent to wipe out all signs of life. It completely blanketed Ye Qingyu''s figure.


    "It would be possible to defeat a Great Saint with this move," Ye Qingyu said with some surprise. Yang Wanqu turned out to be more powerful than he had expected. "Unfortunately, this is still nothing to me. As compared to the Greater One Spiritual Master, there is a vast difference in your aptitudes. How disappointing," Both men had been completely transformed by dark forces that resulted in their cultivations skyrocketing but the Greater One Spiritual Master had created a Black-White Yin-Yang technique while Yang Wanqu had merely rigidly followed the techniques of ancient men.


    Then, Ye Qingyu pinched out a sword imprint with the five fingers on his right hand and smashed it out with his fist.


    Dazzling silver splendor exploded instantly and a blinding sword radiance shot up to the skies to transform into light qi. It was like a divine light sword that immediately broke apart the sea of demon swords that filled the skies. The black demon sword move was completely destroyed just like snow on hot oil before Yang Wanqu could even react.


    The skies returned to their bright and blue hue.


    Even though it was daytime, the stars in the universe could clearly be seen.


    Nothing was more beautiful than this scene.


    The power of that one sword was extremely formidable.


    Yang Wanqu was greatly astonished.


    There were eight killer moves to his [Heaven-Shaking Sword] and these were all imparted to him from the [Camp''s] arsenal. These were all matchless moves but Ye Qingyu had destroyed them all so effortlessly that he lost confidence in the remaining four moves that he had yet to display.


    Fortunately, at that moment, powerful energy waves rippled in the Void some distance away.


    Dozens of figures flashed as they ripped through the skies.


    Help had arrived.


    Their leader was a thin man with a head of messy hair who also carried a large black sword that swirled with evil qi ¨C this was the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit and he looked many times more powerful than he had been at [Dragon Palace]. He moved like a black blazing sun through the skies and right behind him was a voluptuous figure who was clad in bright red armor. She was extremely beautiful and youthful like a flaming ball of fire. Her fatally beautiful aura could be felt from kilometers away ¨C she was the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy].


    These two people had joined forces.


    They were both from the [Camp].


    They were accompanied by more than ten other experts and from their energy waves, it was clear that they were all Great Saint experts.


    "Our men have arrived, so you''ve missed your window of opportunity. Ha ha," Yang Wanqu whistled and guided these men to him, then he laughed wildly and looked mockingly at Ye Qingyu, "Ha ha, from now on, you''d never be able to kill me. Don''t even think about exacting revenge for the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission. Ha ha ha, you''re completely trapped now with nowhere to go and it is time you pay the price for your foolish arrogance. Once you''re our prisoner, I''ll be your worst nightmare¡­"


    Cavalry had finally arrived.


    Yang Wanqu''s confidence surged hundredfold.


    Ye Qingyu laughed, "Idiot."


    As soon as he spoke¡ª


    Sword light rose and fell, then a wisp of silver radiance appeared.


    Ye Qingyu had officially made his move.


    This sword contained the late stage mysteries of the Divine Emperor sword will that he derived from his observations of the battle of Quasi-emperors.


    Yang Wanqu was already on his guard and his body was protected by the sword qi from his [Heaven-Shaking Sword] that even a Great Saint wouldn''t be able to destroy in seconds. As he frantically exerted his protective force, the [Heaven-Shaking Sword] qi shot up to the sky like a divine column with a black radiance that tore the clouds apart and protected him within it. Before he knew it, he suddenly saw a flash of silver radiance, then suddenly he felt an icy sensation from his left arm and right hand. Instantly, his right arm and left hand had been hacked off.


    The protective sword qi that he had been so proud of was torn as easily as paper.


    "Ah¡­" He shrieked in surprise but before he could finish screaming, he felt the world turn in a blur.


    The winner of this battle had already emerged.


    Ye Qingyu grabbed him and threw him at Li Shengyan''s feet.


    Icy cold sword qi entered Yang Wanqu''s body and sealed his cultivation.


    The entire process had only lasted mere seconds, so quickly that it was like time had turned back or stopped at that moment. Yang Wanqu was so stunned that he couldn''t even feel the pain from his missing hand and arm. The only thing he could think of was ¨C what exactly had happened?


    It was only then that the twinkling flowing lights who were supposed to rescue him finally descended on the ground.


    Ye Qingyu had moved too quickly.


    Neither the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit nor the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] was able to rescue Yang Wanqu in time.


    A moment of silence later.


    "He he, I can''t believe that this idiot Yang Wanqu attempted to catch Li Shengyan single-handedly in an effort to take all the credit. But then he accidentally caught a big fish." The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] was thrilled when she spotted Ye Qingyu. "Ha ha, this is brilliant. Ye Qingyu who had vanished without a trace has finally made his appearance. Now, we''ve gathered all the people we were supposed to find."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 928 Recasting the Blood Drinker Sword

    Chapter 928 ¨C Recasting the Blood Drinker Sword


    After mysteriously getting Ye Qingyu to wait, the empress went in high spirits to change into a white-colored palace long dress. When she returned, she was holding a small sword in her hand. Her hairstyle had changed, with her jet-black long hair draped over her shoulders to her back waist, as dazzlingly beautiful as a waterfall. She had a completely different demeanor about her, resembling a fairy among a bed of flowers. With blooming dimples, she said, ¡°Cousin, I created my own sword technique, and would like you, as the martial champion of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, to advise me on it.¡±


    ¡°A self-created sword technique? Hoho, I¡¯ll indeed like to see what you¡¯ve come up with. Haha, go ahead.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed as he leaned back against the railings and white marble steps beside a pavilion.


    Given her status, she was able to obtain the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s highest level secret books on sword techniques just by asking. Earlier on, it was also her who gave Ye Qingyu the [War God Sword Mantras]. There was thus absolutely no need for her to create her own sword technique. Ye Qingyu figured that this was probably just a young girl¡¯s whimsical plaything, and so he could go easy on it.


    ¡°This sword technique of mine is called [Young Xiaoxing of the Fast-Aging Heaven Wasteland].¡± With that, her small sword shook and began to dance lightly.


    A tinge of surprise emerged on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face when he heard this name.


    ¡®The fast-aging Heaven Wasteland¡¯!


    ¡®Young Xiaoxing¡¯.


    For a time, he was a little dazed as he watched her sword-dancing among the flowers, resembling a lively flower fairy.


    This so-called self-created sword technique of hers could only be considered a sword dance. Although it was magnificent and fascinating to an extreme, it did not have the slightest of killing power. Nevertheless, her purpose for this sword technique was apparently not to kill enemies anyway. Instead, it was simply intended as a light sword dance to be performed in front of someone she loved. Complemented by the flowers in the garden, her absolutely beautiful looks appeared noble, holy, and pure. Her poses were delicate and as light as those of a fairy, as if she was completely untainted by the dirt of the human world. This was a sight so beautiful that it was enchanting.


    As an empress sword-dances among the flowers, who can read her little girl heart?


    Ye Qingyu stood quietly where he was, his thoughts somewhat confused as he poetized. He didn''t even realize when Yu Xiaoxing ended her dance, remaining dull and unresponsive.


    ¡°Cousin, brother Qingyu?¡± The young girl waved her small, fair-complexioned hand in front of him and waggishly snapped him out of his dazed state. A hint of delight flashed across her crescent-moon-like, squinting eyes as she asked, ¡°Cousin, please give me some advice. How would you rate the power of my [Young Xiaoxing of the Fast-Aging Heaven Wasteland] sword technique?¡±


    After glimpsing at her, he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very powerful, and points directly at one¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Yu Xiaoxing leaped in excitement as she smiled artfully and prettily while revealing her flowery dimples. ¡°I know you¡¯re lying, but I¡¯m still happy enough¡­ However, you shouldn¡¯t be like this, cousin. At present, people inside and outside the palace are trying to figure out my thoughts and are telling what they think I want to hear. You mustn¡¯t deceive me like them.¡±


    Ye Qingyu replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that people are telling you what you want to hear? If you ever get tired of that, you can just find a few pedantic and blunt ministers to tell you the truth.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing stuck her tongue out, ¡°I¡¯d rather not meet them, for I would get a headache every time I do. Sigh, being an empress is so tiring.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not help bursting into laughter, ¡°You should be content. Among the Vast Thousand Domains, an emperor like you who can self-isolate whenever in a bad mood, yet can maintain the throne so steadily, would consider themself lucky already.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like it.¡± Yu Xiaoxing sighed exaggeratedly.


    It was already dusk by the time Ye Qingyu returned to Light City.


    After summoning Gao Han, Li Changkong, and Wang Lijin, and with Ximen Yeshui and Wen Wan coincidentally around as well, he brought up the matter of building the Light Arsenal. Halfway through, Mother Wu personally brought over the dinner she had prepared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Having not tasted Mother Wu¡¯s dishes for a long time, Ye Qingyu somewhat missed them and thus became excited. This woman, who had followed him from Youyan Pass all the way to Light City, could by now be considered an elderly person of the city. Although she did not have an actual job, she had a son and a daughter serving as Ye Qingyu¡¯s disciples, and so she was given an extremely special and highly-respected status in Light City. Ye Qingyu was reminded of Li Ying, Li Qi, and Bai Yuanxing when he saw her.


    Pinching his fingers, he calculated that it had been a year since he sent these three disciples together with one hundred extremely talented children to the Clear River Domain. Although there had been constant communication with the Immortal God Emperor Sect and he thus knew that their cultivation was progressing well, he could not help feeling that it was time to pay them a visit.


    He decided to take some time out to go on a trip to the Clear River Domain. Aside from visiting Bai Yuanxing and the others, he also wanted to visit Hu Bugui, Nan Tieyi, Liu Shaji, and some other old acquaintances. It had also been a long time since he met the couple of Ling Xiaoran and Heng Yuge, Chen Zhengliang, and others in Flowing Light City.


    Mother Wu cleared the table after dinner was over.


    Still holding an unfinished bowl of noodles, Wen Wan said, ¡°My Lord, Ximen Yeshui and I plan to travel to many different domains so as to get to know more about their unique characteristics. We hope that you¡¯ll give us your approval.¡±


    The dark-faced scholar, Ximen Yeshui, also said grinningly, ¡°Indeed, brother. Since the few of us won¡¯t be able to help even if we remain in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, we might as well go explore a couple of new domains. My martial cultivation has reached a bottleneck which I haven¡¯t been able to break through all this time. Perhaps, by chilling out for a bit, I might suddenly gain Dao, hehe!¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought it over and agreed with what they said. Aside from fighting, this bunch was not reliable at doing anything else and would only spoil things. With his promotion to become the third deputy of the Human Race, the situation of the Heaven Wasteland Domain had stabilized for the time being, and thus there was no need for this bunch for the foreseeable future. Perhaps it would be a good thing to let them travel to foreign domains, which the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s current understanding of was limited to the superficial knowledge written about in books and records that could only be verified by letting people go out and explore.


    ¡°Yes, I shall approve, but I have two requests. First, you may only depart after the construction of the Light Arsenal is complete. Second, you must first go to the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain to find Luo Yi and help him settle the matter there before proceeding to other domains.¡± Ye Qingyu stuck two thumbs up and nodded in approval.


    It had been more than two months since he left the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. He figured that Qin Hui and Luo Yi should by now have more or less settled the internal issues of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect and tied up any loose ends. At this time, it should be possible to open a Domain Gate between the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect and the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and officially begin communication and coordination.


    ¡°No problem at all.¡± Ximen Yeshui cheerfully agreed.


    ¡°No problem, no problem at all, no problem...¡± The steel parrot on his shoulder mimicked.


    This matter was agreed just like this.


    Everyone departed after dinner.


    Ye Qingyu dove once more into the Underground Fire Spirit Spring Sword Pit.


    He did not enter the small plane hidden within the pit, and instead simply stood in the air above the underground magma river. The underground fire in this pit was slightly milder in temperature than that of the orange underground fire expanse in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, and was suitable for refining weapons. On the first day of his return to the Heaven Wasteland Domain, Ye Qingyu had placed the uncompleted [Blood Drinker Sword] in the purple underground fire to continue refining it. It had since been ten days, and there were indeed some changes to the sword¡¯s exterior, while some impurities had been removed. As a result, the sword was about a finger¡¯s length shorter than it used to be.


    ¡°The current [Blood Drinker Sword] is already very different from when it was cast using the original formula in the bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. I wonder how it¡¯ll look like when it has been completely refined... Sigh, I got a little impulsive this time and took too big of a risk. I must make sure not to spoil the refining.¡±


    At this time, he became a little nervous.


    Though he did not know how it would eventually look like if he continued to refine it, he was certain that it would be different from what was recorded in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    After contemplation, he decided to continue refining it by following the casting technique recorded in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    Otherwise, he would not know how to proceed either.


    As he sat cross-legged on the surface of the flaming magma, his mind recalled the meaning of the one hundred and eight ancient characters of refinement while his hands continually formed hand prints, every one of which turned into invisible shadows and incessantly soared into the air before striking themselves into the [Blood Drinker Sword] which was being refined among the flames. As time passed, he had successively form thousands of invisible hand print shadows, and gradually, the changes to the [Blood Drinker Sword] became more and more pronounced, while the sword continually became smaller. The wisps of smoke that dissipated from it were in the shapes of the impurities which were continually removed from the divine materials that constituted the sword.


    The sword was completely made out of divine materials and was incomparably compact to begin with. As such, impurities could only be removed from it using the profound meaning of Ye Qingyu¡¯s one hundred and eight ancient characters, and only on condition that it had been preheated and refined in the Underground Fire Spirit Spring Sword Pit for ten days prior.


    It would have been absolutely difficult for anyone else, even a refining master, to have refined the sword to its current stage.


    Time flew by.


    An entire night passed.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] had already shrank to one-third of its original size.


    Its current size was consistent with the sword size used by the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s warriors.


    However, Ye Qingyu could sense a possibility that the [Blood Drinker Sword] would continue to refine further.


    The more it is refined, the smaller it gets?


    This is not what was recorded in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    He guessed with a little uncertainty that the next step was to nourish the sword using blood.


    After some hesitation, he dropped his doubts and bit his tongue, causing a mouthful of blood essence to spurt on to the [Blood Drinker Sword] below.


    Buzzzz!


    As the sword began to vibrate, streaks of ancient blood-colored patterns, which together resembled a dense arrangement of blood vessels, appeared on the sword and absorbed all of the blood essence. The next instant, these patterns seemed to come alive, continually contracting and expanding like a heart. Within them, a frightening power surged, while a burning splendor seemed to be trying to break free. Given Ye Qingyu¡¯s current cultivation, the energy contained within a mouthful of blood essence was even more vast and vigorous than that within divine-level origin crystals. Yet, it was absorbed into the [Blood Drinker Sword] in a twinkling regardless.


    As those blood-colored patterns glittered indistinctly, the [Blood Drinker Sword] frantically absorbed the power of the underground fire and eventually began to burn completely. Dark, surging flames submerged the entire sword.


    Ye Qingyu immediately felt that there was a new, strange connection between him and the sword, as if they were physically linked.


    This was a result of the [Blood Drinker Sword¡¯s] absorption of the stream of blood essence.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1017 No One Was Spared from His Sword 2

    Chapter 1017 ¨C No One Was Spared from His Sword (2)


    The moment the other Great Saints landed, their figures flashed and they completely surrounded Ye Qingyu and Li Shengyan, sealing off all possible escape routes.


    They were dressed exactly the same and wore long-hooded black cloaks and black ghost masks that concealed their features. They were dressed like Dark Great Saints, but their cultivation was truly at the Great Saint realm. Their Dark Great Saint aura was also a lot stronger than that of the three Great Saints who were at the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit''s side earlier at the [Dragon Palace].


    Black demon mist swirled and turned into wisps of dark formation chains that sealed off this part of the world.


    "Haha, none of you will be able to escape this time. Accept your fate. You''ll all go down with me!" Yang Wanqu said when he finally came back to his senses. He showed complete disregard for his own predicament and laughed loudly as his face twisted hideously. He was certain that these two people would perish alongside him, and he reacted like a poisonous viper that had seven inches of its body pinned down.


    Li Shengyan immediately kicked him and all his teeth fell from his gums.


    "Who''s going down with you? You should be thinking of how you should be pleading for mercy later when I torture you¡­ Hehe," Li Shengyan said as he deliberately laughed evilly, which caused all of Yang Wanqu''s hair to stand on end. Over the past year or so, there was not a single soul who did not know that this fatty Li Shengyan was truly a little demon and that he had an inexhaustible arsenal of torture methods.


    "Brother, I''ll leave you to handle the rest," the fatty said nonchalantly. "Let me collect some interest from this fool first." After being tortured so badly by Yang Wanqu earlier, this vengeful fatty could not wait to exact his revenge.


    This fatty left Ye Qingyu completely dumbfounded.


    He flung the turtle shell to the fatty and said, "You should take this back. If I really can''t defeat these people later, it will come in handy when you need to escape." Ye Qingyu felt very grateful toward this fatty. The previous incident with the turtle shell showed that this fatty truly treated him like a brother; otherwise, he would not have given him this turtle shell, which Quasi-emperor Xiaofei had given him for protection. If this turtle shell had been in the fatty''s possession over the past few days, he would not have been tortured so badly by Yang Wanqu that he was almost turned into a human swine.


    He did not expect the fatty to wail regretfully after he accepted the turtle shell. "Dammit, if I had known earlier that I''d be in such grave danger, I would have never given this precious treasure to you. From this incident, I''ve learned that one shouldn''t be too loyal."


    Ye Qingyu was once again at a loss for words.


    "Dammit. I shouldn''t have said anything."


    Whatever gratitude he had felt toward the fatty vanished in that instant.


    That fatty''s attitude was making it hard for anyone to feel grateful.


    "Have you finished saying your last words?" the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit said, his body full of cruel qi as though he was possessed by the devil. His eyes were bloodshot and he carried his sword as he walked toward Ye Qingyu. "If you''re done talking, then you should prepare to die."


    Ye Qingyu laughed. "I''ve defeated you once before, and yet you still dare to spout such arrogant words?"


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit flung his head back and howled fiercely. "The battle at the [Dragon Palace] resulted in me breaking past my mental shackles. I''ve also witnessed the Dao battle of Quasi-emperors and benefited in the same manner as you have. Since I managed to gain from that one battle, does it matter that I lost the battle?"


    "I can tell that the demon qi has entered your body and your mind has gone to the dark side. You''ve clearly given up on your pride and dignity to completely become someone else''s bitch. You''ve already completely lost your sense of self, yet you dare to shamelessly claim that you''ve broken past your mental shackles," Ye Qingyu said as he shook his head. "From now on, the Vast Thousand Domains have lost a Heaven''s prideling of the younger generation and you''re no longer worthy of being my opponent."


    "What''s the use of being so eloquent? The third deputy spokesperson of the Human Race is still destined to perish at the Wei River Mountain Range today¡­ Kill!"


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit cackled oddly.


    He had completely gone over to the dark side and his aura and temperament were no longer recognizable. He had lost his sense of self and fallen to the dark Dao. He then transformed into a bolt of lightning and slashed out with his long sword.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and scoffed, "Why isn''t Four Stars holy girl here?"


    Then, a ray of [Divine Emperor] sword radiance appeared from thin air and charged forward.


    During his period of self-isolation in the cave, he comprehended the Dao essence law that he had witnessed from the exchange of blows between the million-year-old soul and Quasi-emperor Mushan. Then, he combined it with his knowledge gained from the fierce battles on the Life and Death Platform to finally comprehend the Great Dao. This resulted in his Divine Emperor sword will reaching the late stage, and he could now form visible swords that had the ability to slash all things. He had only displayed a small part of his strength earlier when he used his finger to overcome Yang Wanqu''s [Heaven-Shaking Sword] and there had been faint traces of Quasi-emperor Mushan''s movements. However, now that his opponent was the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit, who was more powerful and had sunk further into the depths of darkness, he finally unleashed his true power.


    His [Divine Emperor] sword radiance was as dazzling as silver and was full of icy qi.


    It was only one ray of sword light but it was more powerful than thousands of sword lights combined.


    Boom!


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit used his [Black Lotus Demon Sword] to destroy the [Divine Emperor] sword radiance, but he was also thrown back by the impact.


    "Four Stars holy girl has other matters to attend to. I''ll be able to kill you single-handedly. [Heinous Crime Three Strikes Technique]!"


    He bellowed angrily.


    His figure paused for a short moment in the Void, then charged forward at an even faster speed. The moment he made his move, his figure flashed then split into three, and all three figures looked like his true form. He slashed out with his [Black Lotus Demon Sword] once more, and each sword seemed to contain even more murderous intent and evil qi than his peak true form. This was not an illusion that was created at high speed to confuse others, but it was the supremely powerful combat technique of the Sinful Pit.


    One slash of his sword could transform into three slashes and all three slashes were equally powerful.


    This was the [Heinous Crime Three Strikes Technique].


    This move from the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was powerful enough to kill Great Saint experts.


    He had indeed improved significantly since their last encounter at the [Dragon Palace].


    "Heinous crimes? Watch as my light sword brings the light back into the sky." Ye Qingyu laughed. His heroic spirit surged and he did not move, but instead, he smacked his palms together in front of his chest. Then, silver sword radiance surged from all ten fingers and bloomed like a lotus flower to form a sword imprint. He pushed it forward with both hands and a ray of blinding silver splendor from his light divine sword that contained endless icy qi immediately charged forward. Then, Divine Emperor sword will spilled all throughout the sky.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The Divine Emperor sword will was powerful and bright, as majestic as an ocean.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit yelled loudly, then this light sword will shattered his sword technique and an icy coldness shrouded the Void to form black ice that froze everything. He was instantly trapped in a round, transparent block of dark ice that was more than ten meters wide. Then, this block of ice plummeted to the ground.


    Bam!


    The black ice shattered when it was ten meters above the ground.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit managed to free himself from the black ice but a layer of silver ice covered his body and his aura had diminished significantly.


    "I''m really disappointed that only a few of you have appeared." Ye Qingyu''s piercing gaze swept the area like a ray of sword radiance.


    He was truly disappointed. He had already known that Yang Wanqu had submitted to the Four Stars holy girl a long time ago and he had allowed Yang Wanqu to release the distress signal in hopes that it would attract her. He planned to use this opportunity to kill that woman to prevent her from causing further harm. He did not expect the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit and the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] to arrive on the scene. Although these were also important people, he was surprised to see that they were also part of that [Camp]. Nonetheless, he felt disappointed that he could not use this chance to kill the Four Stars holy girl, who was completely evil.


    "You may launch a joint attack together." Ye Qingyu''s body was covered in silver sword qi and the icy [Divine Emperor] light sword will skyrocketed to the heavens. "Stop wasting my time. I''ll send you all to your deaths together."


    He was like a god from the heavens who had descended to the earth, and his body was protected by the [Divine Emperor] light sword will as though it were shrouded by a blazing sun column that was powerful and impregnable. His aura was as mighty as the sun and the stars¡ªupright and righteous, abundant and mysterious. His Saint power was impressively powerful and was accompanied by a light so blinding that no one could stare directly at him.


    "Hehe, the deputy spokesperson is so cool. I guess we''ll have to respectfully do as you say," the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] said with a pretty laugh. With her gorgeous and matchless beauty, she was like a fairy of the Nine Heavens.


    Her slim and slender waist, fair snowy skin, full breasts, swaying butt, slender legs, voluptuous lips, and every single part of her body were all full of seductive charm. Those who were not mentally strong enough would have fallen prey to her beauty, which was as dangerous as a poisoned knife, before they could even attack.


    "Why are you still wasting time spouting nonsense? Kill, kill him!" the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit, who had experienced consecutive defeats, yelled loudly.


    All eighteen black Great Saints immediately attacked.


    A sea of black flames appeared and surged like roaring waves.


    "Haha, great job. Now it''s time for me to test out what I''ve comprehended¡­ [Great Light Sword Tempest]!" Ye Qingyu chuckled and there was not a trace of fear in his eyes at all.


    The [Divine Emperor] light sword will was as immovable as a divine mountain and protected him within its light, keeping all evil at bay.


    At his mental command, ten thousand swords appeared.


    Thick and wide great light swords appeared with a metallic clang and they fanned out in layers all over the sky like a peacock unfurling its feathers. It was an extremely beautiful sight, as though a flower made of light swords had bloomed. Then, he pushed forward with both hands and all ten thousand rays of bright sword light charged through the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sounds of frightening clashes rang out.


    Black blood sprayed everywhere.


    These booming sounds radiated endlessly in all directions like raindrops pattering on banana leaves.


    The shadow of death immediately descended upon this place, and in one move, he killed eight out of the eighteen dark Great Saints and their spirits were destroyed with only a wisp of aura left in the Void. As for the remaining ten dark Great Saints, two of them were seriously injured and four escaped with light injuries¡­


    "[Great Light Soul Stealing Heaven Strike]."


    Ye Qingyu did not show any mercy after hitting his target. His figure flashed and immediately reappeared in front of the dark Great Saint who was the fastest to retreat. He reached out behind him and grabbed a wisp of sword spark, then he shook it and it transformed into a great light icy sword that was both thick and wide. He hacked down ruthlessly.


    Puff!


    Black blood light exploded.


    This dark Great Saint had shown the fastest reaction earlier and escaped without a single injury. He was also the most powerful expert amongst the group, but once he attracted Ye Qingyu''s attention, he was as good as dead. He was rendered completely helpless, and as silver splendor flashed, he was hacked into two pieces down the middle.


    "Hahahaha, he couldn''t even handle one blow."


    Ye Qingyu laughed heartily. He was like a god of death as he turned around and executed his sword moves.


    The [Great Light Divine Emperor] sword will ripped across the sky, and an icy chill sealed the heavens and froze the earth.


    Another two dark Great Saints who had escaped without injuries earlier were hacked into two pieces from their waists. The [Divine Emperor] ice sword will entered their bodies to destroy their vitality and spirit. The four parts of their bodies turned into ice blocks that plummeted to the ground, breaking into a million pieces. These two Great Saints were completely dead.


    No one was spared from his sword.


    Ye Qingyu was like a god of death who left no living creature behind wherever he went.


    "Kill!" The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit turned into flowing light once more and charged upward.


    The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] could not bring herself to laugh any longer.


    "The third deputy spokesperson is indeed powerful. Please let me experience it for myself, too." She gave him a small curtsey and moved to attack. The next instant, she managed to break past his protective [Great Light Divine Emperor] sword will and her slender palms smacked out like a thousand-armed Goddess of Mercy to send endless palm power shooting downward at him powerfully like the milky way.


    "Hmm? Interesting."


    Ye Qingyu discovered to his surprise that although the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] was a woman, her attacks were bold and powerful. Each attack she made was extremely powerful and they rained down like falling comets that managed to faintly subdue the momentum of his ice sword qi.


    This woman was many times more powerful than the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit.


    Ye Qingyu deduced immediately.


    The moment they exchanged blows at close range, he was absolutely certain of the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy''s] identity.


    He knew this woman.


    She was an old friend who he knew very well.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 929 - Blood Drinker Sword Pellet 1

Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you

 1018 An Unexpected Change

    Chapter 1018 ¨C An Unexpected Change


    The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] was Jiang Xiaohan.


    She had also been very charming in the past but compared to her charm now, there was still a significant difference. Jiang Xiaohan was like the ugly duckling that had finally grown into a beautiful and elegant swan and she could now be truly described as an elegant and peerless beauty. Every single part of her body was completely perfect and even if she was a bottle of deadly poison, countless men out there would be more than willing to drink it.


    Ye Qingyu had heard of the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] in the past and he had also suspected that she could be Jiang Xiaohan but he wasn''t absolutely certain. He merely felt that her behavior was very similar to Jiang Xiaohan and he didn''t recognize her even when they interacted from a near distance earlier. However, he was absolutely certain of her identity by this point in time.


    She was definitely Jiang Xiaohan.


    Her appearance hadn''t changed that much but her aura had undergone a complete transformation.


    After the battle at Black Demon Abyss, Jiang Xiaohan hadn''t appeared in front of him again. When they met again, she was completely transformed and was now a well-known figure throughout the Vast Thousand Domains and her fame was almost equal to Ye Qingyu''s.


    Unfortunately, she was still part of the [Camp].


    You are already so beautiful, so why did you have to sink so low?


    Ye Qingyu didn''t say anything else.


    Howling thunder radiated from his palm as he operated the [Heavenly Blind Way] technique and raised his palm to counter her attacks.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, they exchanged countless blows.


    Ear-splitting booms rang out incessantly in the Void like a large series of thunderclaps. These explosive soundwaves were so powerful that the remaining dark Great Saints had to use their yuan qi to defend against it and were unable to join the battling fray.


    "He he, the third deputy spokesperson has such powerful palm strength."


    The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] smiled prettily like a flower.


    It was hard to believe that such a powerful force could emerge from her slender body. Her fair and slender fingers that were like freshly peeled onions rapidly grew larger and her palm clenched into a fist. Then, her fair arm punched out and her punches were like thunder and roared powerfully like the roars of dragon-elephants. Each punch contained the legendary force of wild ancient dragon-elephants.


    "[Great Expansion Dragon-Elephant Imprint Technique]," she shouted.


    Punch prints rained down like falling meteors.


    During their previous battle at the Black Demon Abyss, Jiang Xiaohan''s physical strength was completely unable to handle a single blow and she had only managed to hang on by relying on her combat technique and yuan qi, and even made use of the geographical advantage. This time, her strong physical strength had given her the upper hand even though she knew that this was his strongest aspect. She had even managed to unleash an unbelievably strong power. It was hard to imagine how she managed to cultivate such a strong physical body in such a short period of time.


    "So you¡¯re trying to defeat me in my strongest field?"


    Ye Qingyu thought quickly and immediately understood her intentions.


    "[Great Light Dragon Punch]!"


    Ye Qingyu was extremely skilled in all sorts of techniques and his aura immediately changed as he executed the first fist technique from the [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    He would counter her punch with a punch of his own.


    The fiendgod combat techniques recorded in the bronze book were marvelous and incredibly varied so naturally, close-range fist techniques could also be found within it. He had already unlocked all the combat techniques recorded within the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] and studied them all. Although he didn''t practice every single one of those techniques, he had committed them all to memory. Ye Qingyu''s yuan qi and mental cultivation had already reached the highest point below Quasi-emperor realm. With the exception of the Dao techniques of Quasi-emperors, he would only need to take one glance at any other martial arts technique to be so familiar with it that it was like he had been immersed in that technique for hundreds of years.


    Boom! Boom Boom!


    Fist prints shot all over the Void.


    Large swathes of the barrier walls of the Void shattered like glass.


    An expression of surprise appeared on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    He was greatly astonished by her surge in physical strength. As though it was made of Immortal gold and divine metal, her body managed to maintain the same fist force as he did. Any other peak Great Saint would have his body smashed into pieces a dozen times over and turned into a mangled mess of flesh but to his surprise, he was unable to gain the upper hand with his current body refinement when he exchanged blows with Jiang Xiaohan.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit turned into a black flowing light and vanished. He wandered around and his [Black Lotus Demon Sword] was like an assassin god that tried to determine a flaw from which he could attack Ye Qingyu. The proud current successor of the Sinful Pit had completely gone over to the dark side. He had crushed his prideful spirit and turned from a recklessly brash Heaven''s prideling to become an evil demon who would resort to unscrupulous means to achieve his ends.


    However, he was much weaker as compared to the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] Jiang Xiaohan.


    Ye Qingyu struck out with his [Great Light Dragon Punch] and the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was forced to retreat since he didn¡¯t dare to face the punch head-on.


    "He he, the third deputy spokesperson has such forceful punches that I find it a little hard to keep up myself," the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] stuck out her tongue like an innocent girl and said as though she was feeling aggrieved, "Why can''t you give me a chance since I''m just a girl? What could possibly happen to you even if I land a punch or two?"


    As her laugh tinkled like silver bells, layers of strange rhythms echoed outward.


    Ye Qingyu was slightly stunned.


    This clear and sweet laughter was like the whispers of a girl he had a crush on in his youth. It had a magical pull that caused one to lose his will to battle and subconsciously fall for her matchless elegance and beauty. Then, one would find it hard to summon up any thoughts of battling her, as though an attack on her would be a crime.


    Ye Qingyu had been careless and his thoughts paused for a moment as he was pulled in by the mysterious attraction of her voice.


    A flaw appeared in his [Great Light Dragon Punch].


    Boom!


    Jiang Xiaohan was extremely powerful and immediately caught the flaw. She broke past his protective defenses like a ghost and punched out ruthlessly as she hit Ye Qingyu''s shoulder. The terrifying ancient dragon-elephant force burst forth and immediately shattered half of his body.


    "Kill!"


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit moved like a poisonous viper that finally saw an opportunity to attack and stabbed out viciously and swiftly with his sword.


    Blood spurted from Ye Qingyu''s hip.


    His body was hacked into two by the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit.


    The situation had taken a swift turn for the worse.


    Ye Qingyu hastily retreated and in a flash, he was one thousand meters away.


    A bewitchment charm on the spirit?


    Her charm had actually worked on him, so could this be a Quasi-emperor level technique?


    Ye Qingyu was shocked and immediately exerted his nameless breathing technique to break the strange spell. At the same time, his blood qi that was as abundant as the ocean surged, then his shattered body immediately repaired itself and he looked as good as new. His powerful consciousness power and yuan qi circulated along his meridians and immediately destroyed the unwanted forces from the [Great Expansion Dragon-Elephant Fist] and the [Black Lotus Demon Sword].


    An injury of this scale was completely negligible to someone of his cultivation.


    "He he, did I hurt you? I''m really sorry about that," the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] said with a soft laugh. Her bewitching demon charm intensified and relentlessly followed him everywhere he went without giving him any chance to catch his breath. She constantly attacked with her fists and her dragon-elephant fist imprints swept toward him like a stormy tempest. Every fist imprint contained the force of ten dragons and ten elephants from the ancient era, enough to destroy the heavens and earth.


    According to legends, during the Ancient Age that was before the Fiendgod Age, the ancient dragon-elephants possessed terrifying power and they were so powerful that even the early Fiendgods didn''t dare to easily provoke them. They were the dominant power of the Ancient Age and this [Great Expansion Dragon-Elephant Fist Print] must''ve been created by drawing inspiration from the ancient dragon-elephants. It was known to be the oppressor of all fist techniques and it was indeed extremely bold and dominating.


    It was hard to believe that Jiang Xiaohan could display the strength of this technique so powerfully with her feminine body.


    Her palm strength and her display of the [Great Expansion Dragon-Elephant Fist Print] was enough to show that the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] truly lived up to her name. No wonder she was such a famous character throughout the Vast Thousand Domains, able to stand on her own, even when compared to the Four Stars holy girl.


    However...


    "It''s time to end this," Ye Qingyu said as icy light swirled in his eyes.


    An extremely mighty aura suddenly surged from his body.


    "[Great Light Dragon Punch]!"


    It was the same fist technique.


    It was the same move.


    However, this time, it was many times more powerful than the last. After he sent out his punch, heaven and earth collapsed while the Void shattered. The broken shards from the barrier of the Void were swept up in the fist force like it was a savage long dragon. As the frightening fist force pervaded the entire area, it transformed into waves of Void storms that swept across the area.


    "This...Puff!"


    The [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] Jiang Xiaohan was extremely astonished and her first thought was to dodge. However, when she thought of how she wanted to fight for supremacy with Ye Qingyu in his strongest aspect, she decided that she''d be admitting defeat if she retreated which meant that flaws and cracks would definitely appear in her Dao heart in the future. Therefore, she steeled herself to face this punch head-on and exerted the [Great Expansion Dragon-Elephant Fist Print] to its maximum level. The dragon-elephant force howled wildly from her beautiful body and it was like the waters of the Heavenly River were bubbling. Then, she sent her punch out to meet Ye Qingyu''s punch head-on.


    The moment she sent out that punch, her confidence soared.


    This was her most powerful punch.


    This punch was also sent when she was in her peak condition.


    This was the best punch she could muster with her current cultivation and burning combat will.


    A thought even crossed her mind at that moment in time - that she would never be able to display such a perfect peak ancient dragon-elephant fist print for the rest of her life.


    However¡ª¡ª


    As their punches collided, the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] Jiang Xiaohan''s expression changed rapidly. Then, she was sent flying while blood spurted wildly. A series of cracks could be heard as her bones shattered. There was probably not a single bone in her body that was left intact. She had immediately been sent flying by Ye Qingyu''s punch.


    How was that possible?


    Jiang Xiaohan''s face turned ashen as she sailed through the skies.


    At the same time, the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit soundlessly made his move.


    This sword from him was many times more frightening and vicious than the sword he had sent at Ye Qingyu''s hip earlier.


    This was his most powerful move and one that he had been conserving energy for the entire time.


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Ye Qingyu had already been expecting this attack and detected it the moment the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit¡¯s sword move began. He sent out another [Great Light Dragon Punch] with his backhand.


    Boom!


    The bright glow from his fist prints exploded.


    The sword radiance shattered and the demon sword broke.


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit was thrown backward spewing blood. He immediately sustained serious injuries.


    However, the physical injuries he sustained were nothing compared to the despair he felt mentally.


    He had been plotting this for a while and had the protection of the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy]. More importantly, he had given up the dignity of a Heaven''s prideling warrior to launch a series of sneak attacks but he still failed so badly and ended up like a block of rotten wood, unable to handle a single blow. He used his most powerful technique to carry out his sneak attack but it was still nothing compared to a casual blow from his opponent.


    He felt utterly despondent.


    This was how the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit felt at that moment.


    Nonetheless, his mental state didn''t persist for very long.


    This was because he suddenly disappeared from the world.


    He completely vanished without a trace.


    At that moment, something suddenly happened, something that even Ye Qingyu himself wasn''t expecting either.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 930 - Blood Drinker Sword Pellet 2

Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you

 1019 - Age of Imperial Warfare

    Chapter 1019 Age of Imperial Warfare


    The Young Lord of the Sinful Pit had been surprise attacked.


    And by none other the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy], Jiang Xiaohan.


    In the same fashion as the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s method of devouring the essence, blood, and yuan qi of others, Jiang Xiaohan waved her hands, causing a crevice to form on each of her fine, soft palms before two giant creatures which resembled silver pythons burst out of them and bit the heavily-wounded Young Lord all over without giving him any room to struggle. Exerting great strength, they tore him into two pieces which they each swallowed one of.


    The whole process was very much the picture of two pythons having a meal.


    The difference from the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s devouring ability was that Jiang Xiaohan could devour living beings and not just dead beings.


    Moreover, she was devouring an expert of the Young Lord of the Sinful Pit¡¯s ilk.


    Although the Young Lord had been heavily wounded by Ye Qingyu¡¯s [Great Light Dragon Punch], he remained capable of insta-killing a Great Saint. Under Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s magical devouring power, however, he was like a prey being taken by a predator and could put up absolutely no resistance before completely vanishing from the face of this world.


    It was at this moment that Ye Qingyu suddenly had an idea of where Jiang Xiaohan''s peerless cultivation originated from.


    ¡°Hehe, today¡¯s gains ain¡¯t too bad. Thank you for assisting me, Third Deputy.¡±


    A smile appeared on Jiang Xiaohan''s delicate and beautiful face as she licked the corners of her mouth with her tongue just like a teenage girl would do after eating. Every one of her actions and expressions looked utmost enchanting and harmless, and even a tad regretful. Like a fading canvas, she gradually disappeared among the Void.


    ¡°Let¡¯s battle again the next time we meet.¡±


    Her voice reverberated among the Void.


    Her vanishing technique was ingenious like no other.


    Although Ye Qingyu wanted to stop her, he was unable to keep track of her movement and hold her back.


    She thus vanished among the universe.


    ¡°This woman is frightening!¡±


    ¡°No matter how hard or crazy she¡¯d worked, there¡¯s no way she could¡¯ve made such terrifying improvements in such a short time. While my own good fortune is already considered rare throughout all time, her increase in strength is something else. Perhaps it¡¯s not just about the magical devouring technique. After all, the Greater One Spiritual Master¡¯s foundation and martial accumulations were much deeper and older than hers, but his cultivation and battle strength are not up to hers¡­ There must be bigger secrets about her.¡±


    While thinking to himself, he issued a backpunch without turning his head.


    In the distance, several surviving Dark Great Saints who had realized that the situation was becoming unfavorable and were thus fleeing frantically were instantly turned into muck by the [Great Light Dragon Punch].


    The battle came to a complete end.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Four Stars holy girl didn¡¯t come. This woman of terrifying schemes would never appear in front of me without having absolute assurance. If she found out about my true cultivation through this battle, she¡¯d definitely avoid me henceforth.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was still thinking about the Four Stars holy girl.


    He had long felt that this woman was a scourge whom he should have eliminated way back.


    As he contemplated, his bodily yuan qi gradually regained calmness.


    He withdrew from the five-inhibition state of the [Limitless Divine Way].


    His spike in strength which enabled him to instantly suppress Jiang Xiaohan was naturally because he had worked up the [Limitless Divine Way].


    Turning his body, he walked toward the fat man.


    On the other side, Yang Wanqu was being so badly tortured by Li Shengyan that he was spitting bile.


    As a result of some method being used by the plump elder, Yang Wanqu was wailing without end and completely resistanceless despite showing no apparent scars. At the same time, he disclosed everything he knew without concealing anything.


    ¡°To think this little fellow is a special envoy who used to command the Greater One army in the Clear River Domain.¡± Li Shengyan concluded his extortion and stood up. ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s still too little known¡­ This fellow is useless now and may as well be killed. We still have other things we need to complete urgently.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Wanqu panickedly struggled and implored, ¡°No, I beg you¡­ I¡¯ll do anything you say as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die just yet.¡±


    The plump fatty guffawed. ¡°Rascal, weren¡¯t you unafraid of death? Didn¡¯t you hoot about going down with us? Why are you now as scared as a little kid, huh? Hahaha!¡± He recalled that while he was being tortured by Yang Wanqu, the latter had acted unafraid of death, yet was wailing like a dog now that the situation had reversed. By comparing the two scenes, he thus felt a great sense of achievement and delight.


    The latter lowered his head and pleaded non-stop.


    Ye Qingyu asked, ¡°Since you¡¯re a special envoy who once commanded the Greater One army, why don¡¯t you tell us how you all breached the mountain gate of the Immortal God Emperor Sect during the battle that day?¡±


    Hearing this question, Yang Wanqu immediately knew that he still had a little value and thus hurriedly replied without bargaining, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­ The Immortal God Emperor Sect indeed possesses a lot of intriguing and frightening tricks, and is protected by three pinnacle Great Saint old monsters who are said to be four thousand years old and nearing the end of their lifespans. These monsters have sealed themselves in divine-level origin crystals for a long time and only emerged during the battle that day. This kind of battle strength nearly destroyed our set-up, but unfortunately for them, it wasn¡¯t enough...¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu sighed inwardly.


    He finally knew why Nan Tieyi and the Immortal God Emperor Sect were so confident about withstanding the Greater One army.


    It turned out that this was because of three pinnacle Great Saint ancestors.


    Under the conditions at that time, this kind of battle strength could indeed be considered unparalleled.


    After all, for countless years, a Saint would already be considered a top-level being in the Clear River Domain, let alone a pinnacle Great Saint.


    However, the Immortal God Emperor Sect was destined to be destroyed.


    This was because they did not anticipate the descent of the Chaos Demon Emperor¡¯s Reincarnation Hall on Divine Emperor Peak.


    They more so did not predict that a Quasi-emperor would appear in the Wei River Mountain Range.


    Against a Quasi-emperor, a pinnacle Great Saint would collapse at the first blow regardless of strength.


    ¡°Which Quasi-emperor was it that attacked that day?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    After a brief hesitation, Yang Wanqu replied, ¡°I¡¯d heard that it was a newly-emerging Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    This answer was what he expected.


    The Four Star Sect¡¯s wild ambitions could be seen from the holy girl¡¯s way of doing things.


    It must be known that the Four Stars holy girl had nearly wiped out all of the Heaven¡¯s pridelings who had entered the Door of Darkness in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, including the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden. Without her protection, which he obtained by becoming her lackey while in the 18th district, Yang Wanqu would probably have become a pile of bones lying in the 18th district by now. His becoming of a special envoy who commanded the Greater One army was definitely aided by the holy girl¡¯s influence. It was thereby possible to deduce that the Quasi-emperor involved was most likely to be an emerging Quasi-emperor from the Four Stars Sect.


    The Four Stars Sect!


    Ye Qingyu committed this name to his memory.


    To think that this force, once a mainstay of the Human Race, has degenerated so badly.


    This is so heart-wrenching.


    By summing up news from various sources, it could be seen that this Human Race sect was already in cahoots with that [Camp] which was hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Hold it, elder bro. We don¡¯t have the time to ask about these things. The situation is critical.¡± Seeing that Ye Qingyu appeared interested in getting to the bottom of the matter, Li Shengyan hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we set out first and ask along the way? I¡¯d already asked enough earlier. We have to go help Ancestor, who may be in danger.¡±


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] is in danger?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    What exactly happened while I was self-isolating during this period of time?


    The million-year-old soul told me to prepare to stage a rescue operation, could I already have missed out?


    That would be problematic.


    At that time, all he wanted to do was to break the seal of the pill furnace and obtain the precious treasure within so that he could put up some resistance when facing a Quasi-emperor. He did not expect that, within the sealed space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], what he felt to be one or two days of time was actually several dozen days in the outer world. When he reemerged from within, he ran into the hunted plump fatty even before he had understood the situation.


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± he asked.


    Looking worried, the fatty replied, ¡°Something happened during this time. We¡¯d better rush to Capital Sky Peak, where Ancestor and the Quasi-emperors of many races are gathered. An imperial battle has started. It will decide the fate of every race¡­ Hurry, let¡¯s get on the road and I¡¯ll slowly explain things along the way.¡± Although he was usually merry and not too trustworthy, he was extremely attentive to anything related to Ancestor Xiaofei. Such devotion was indeed hard to find.


    ¡°But, even if we rush there, what difference can we make?¡± Ye Qingyu, who was still preoccupied with another matter, paused to form a plan before casually yet deliberately provoking the fatty by saying, ¡°A battle among Quasi-emperors will destroy the world and perhaps even the entire domain. Both of us are but insignificant insects in front of Quasi-emperors, so what can we do by rushing there? We probably can¡¯t change the situation.¡±


    The fatty went into a momentary daze.


    Straightening his neck, he then said, ¡°This¡­ No matter what, it would be fine by me to die fighting alongside a Human Race Quasi-emperor.¡±


    After speaking, he thought for a while longer.


    His expression suddenly became grave and serious like never before.


    ¡°No, wrong, I¡¯m wrong¡­ What you said makes a lot of sense¡­ Yes, I understand now, you¡¯re right that we¡¯ll just be courting death by going. Why don¡¯t I go alone while you stay behind¡­ Indeed, you mustn¡¯t go there in any case. Your talents are unparalleled and require nothing but time. If the Human Race was to be weakened as a result of today¡¯s imperial battle, any chance of a future resurgence will rest on you¡­ Dammit, I nearly made a huge mistake by asking you to follow me there.¡±


    At this point, the fatty was visibly shaken while his complexion had become pale-white.


    He apparently believed his idea to be very right, and was feeling near-uncontrollable bouts of fear having almost accidentally caused the death of the person who would lead the Human Race¡¯s resurgence.


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Ye Qingyu guffawed.


    He raised a hand and completely sealed Yang Wanqu within the [Cloud Top Cauldron], knowing that keeping the latter alive would be valuable if he was to deal with the Black Moon Immortal Palace and remove this cancerous force from the face of this world.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, we shall go together.¡± He lifted the ffatty and soared into the air.


    ¡°But...¡± The latter still wanted to try convincing him.


    He shook his head, saying, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. If the imperial battle this time will truly decide the fate of the Human Race, then we should fight alongside His Highness [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and live or die together with him. If we don¡¯t win, darkness will shroud this world and the Vast Thousand Domains will degenerate into a playground for evil spirits. What chance of resurgence will there then be? Blood and fire have already befallen, and only the brave will prevail in this unavoidable confrontation. Even an inch of cowering will result in everlasting disastrous consequences. Let¡¯s talk no more and prepare to battle.¡±


    Ye Qingyu spoke these words with resolve and decisiveness, bringing to mind a divine sword unsheathing with a clanging noise and a long sword qi cry.


    Although the fatty still wanted to say something, he was no longer able to disagree with Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Alright, war or bust. We brothers shall go together!¡± Feeling that the blood all over his body was burning, he shouted, ¡°Capital Sky Peak is in the Wei River Mountain Range to the southwest¡­ Hahaha, who would¡¯ve thought that I will actually be able to fight alongside Ancestor during this lifetime, and more so will be fighting alongside you, Elder Brother Ye Qingyu. Haha, I¡¯m so fortunate!¡±


    The duo turned into flowing light and traveled toward Capital Sky Peak at the fastest speed possible.


    An age of imperial warfare had arrived, beginning with a magnificent prelude.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1020 You’re Finally Here

    Chapter 1020 ¨C You¡¯re Finally Here


    Capital Sky Peak was in the southwest area of the Wei River Mountain Range.


    It was a mountain peak of more than ten kilometers, resembling a sword-shaped token which stood tall on the land of the Clear River Domain. Although it was not the highest peak in the Wei River Mountain Range, it was the most magnificent and extensive one, taking up several kilometers of land. And while it was not dangerously steep, it had a royal grandeur about it as it overlooked the surrounding mountains, as if it was governing the landscape on behalf of the heavens. Hence why it was called the Capital Sky Peak.


    For a long period of time, it could not be considered famous.


    This was because, being excessively magnificent and vast, it suppressed the landscape and rendered the underground Spirit veins unable to pass through. As a result, it was extremely sparse in terms of spiritual qi and naturally could not become an Immortal abode. It was covered in ice and snow throughout the year and was constantly assailed by howling winds, such that it was extremely cold. Given the harsh natural environment, it was natural that few intelligent beings and no martial force would establish their base here.


    Aside from its extremely imposing name and magnificent terrain, this mountain peak could be considered a barren land.


    However, this was all in the past.


    The experts from many races who now appeared in the area surrounding the Capital Sky Peak were all very clear that this mountain peak would soon become a legendary place and play an important part in the history of the Vast Thousand Domains, regardless of the future development of the Vast Thousand Domains and whichever race or force came into power.


    This was because three Quasi-emperors were now engaging in a large battle here.


    ¡°Ten days and nights have gone by. I wonder what the situation on the mountain is like?¡± someone asked softly.


    Nobody replied.


    The number of experts from various races who had gathered below the Capital Sky Peak already exceeded several hundred thousand.


    It could be said that, over the past period of time, any expert who did not die among the bloody massacre in the Wei River Mountain Range had already arrived here, regardless of race or force. By this time, the massacre had lost its meaning and ended. Only the Quasi-emperor battle on Capital Sky Peak would decide the fate of all humans.


    However, it had been ten days and nights since [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], the Four Stars Sect¡¯s Quasi-emperor, and Quasi-emperor Mushan set foot on the Capital Sky Peak, yet no news had been heard from them.


    Even the world-destroying aura expected of a large Quasi-emperor battle had not diffused from the mountain top.


    The winds swept along a blood-red fog which obstructed all sight.


    The path to the mountain top was under the control of Dark Great Saints whose origins were unknown, and was also being blocked by several super forces. Hence, even the pinnacle Great Saints did not dare to climb the mountain and could only wait below for the Quasi-emperor battle to end. Earlier on, someone had self-professed to be of uncommon status and, out of confidence in their own strength, tried to force their way up the mountain, but was soon chopped into two, with their bones freezing into ice crystals!


    Throughout the silent wait, everyone¡¯s heart was in their mouth.


    They had little choice.


    This was because the entire Wei River Mountain Range had been locked up by a Quasi-emperor formation such that none of the several hundred thousand experts could even think about leaving.


    This had been verified by countless experts.


    An invisible sky shield inverted over a circumference of several hundred thousand kilometers. As a result of this Quasi-emperor¡¯s method, the experts from various races had nowhere to go, much like lambs trapped in a pen to await slaughter.


    ¡°If you all don¡¯t surrender, I shall kill all of you after Li Xiaofei dies.¡±


    This was the Four Stars Quasi-emperor¡¯s proclamation before he went up the mountain ten days ago.


    This proclamation was like a sharp sword which hung over the heads of the crowd and could chop them off at any time to cause these several hundred thousand experts to die here without burial.


    Everyone had heard the news that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was surprise-attacked in the Reincarnation Hall and was thus already heavily injured. Moreover, according to news from various sources, Quasi-emperor Mushan, who had appeared out of nowhere, was secretly in cahoots with the Four Stars Quasi-emperor. Hence, by all accounts, there was little chance of victory for [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], whose name had awed the world.


    In other words, these experts from various races were all but dead if they did not yield.


    Nobody would doubt a Quasi-emperor¡¯s proclamation.


    Therefore, everyone was afraid.


    On top of that, nobody knew when this imperial battle would end. It could be a day, two days¡­ or a month¡­ In any case, time went by at a snail¡¯s pace, as if the heaviest of judgments could befall at any moment. Every expert was thus perpetually in a state of extremely nerve-wrecking torment.


    To not surrender was for one¡¯s dignity and freedom.


    On the other hand, to surrender was for one¡¯s life.


    Hence, over the past ten days, nearly ten thousand experts had already decided to surrender.


    The way to surrender was very simple.


    It could be done simply by swallowing a [Three Corpse Yuan-Stealing Pill] and then pledging one¡¯s allegiance using one¡¯s martial soul.


    However, the simpler the conditions, the more frightening they were.


    This was the first time everyone had heard the name [Three Corpse Yuan-Stealing Pill].


    Even a fool could guess its effects.


    After the pill was consumed, one would become controlled by the being one subsequently pledged allegiance to for the rest of eternity, with no chance of escape, to be used like a frontline puppet. This was confirmed by deed. For those experts who swallowed the pill and surrendered, their eyes turned completely black, their spirits weakened, and their foundations became unstable, giving every indication that they were under someone else¡¯s control.


    Six days ago, several hundred thousand experts personally witnessed what happened to a Saint who had decided to surrender but felt a little reluctance after swallowing the [Three Corpse Yuan-Stealing Pill]. Simply because he did not salute a Four Stars petty official who was in charge of registering the names of those who surrendered, the latter used a secret technique to work up the pill, instantly tormenting this pinnacle Saint to the point of lunacy. After displaying all sorts of ridiculous behaviors, he turned into a pile of sludge¡­


    It was utterly audacious of this petty official, who was only a pinnacle Immortal Step realm warrior, to kill a pinnacle Saint by using the pill. Everyone could see that this was to serve as a warning.


    The Four Stars Sect deliberately wanted to use this kind of explicitly humiliating method to obliterate everyone¡¯s martial heart and cause them to forget their pride and dignity, thereby turning them into nothing but subservient robots.


    After swallowing the pill, one would become a lackey with no chance of ever regaining one¡¯s backbone.


    Now that things had developed to this stage, every expert knew full well that the descent of the Reincarnation Hall had all along been one huge conspiracy plotted by the Four Stars Sect. By setting up an Asura killing field in the Wei River Mountain Range, the sect intended to completely lay bare the wild ambitions they had bottled up for countless years and annihilate the elite experts from various large races and forces in one swift stroke.


    Killing these hundreds of thousands of experts from various races was as good as wiping out an entire generation of talented young experts. Of course, it would be even better than killing them if they could be manipulated to serve one¡¯s purpose. The [Three Corpse Yuan-Stealing Pills] were apparently prepared for this scheme.


    Once this objective was achieved, everything would be under the Four Stars Sect¡¯s control.


    Aside from the lofty Alliance of Domains, there would only be a handful of forces among the Vast Thousand Domains which could match the Four Stars Sect.


    The precondition for the Four Stars Sect to actualize this wild conspiracy was to have a Quasi-emperor.


    At the entrance to the sealed mountain path was a simple stone table at the back of which sat more than ten petty officials from the Four Stars Sect who laughed grimly as they watched over the experts below. They were clearly the weakest beings around, yet the expressions in their eyes were akin to those of lions and tigers looking at lambs.


    ¡°Hehe, there are still thirty thousand [Three Corpse Yuan-Stealing Pills] remaining.¡± The petty official who had humiliated and tortured the pinnacle Saint to death stood up and shouted bossily from above, ¡°Listen well, you sitting ducks. After these pills have ran out, it¡¯d be useless even if you kneel and beg us. Hehe, when that time comes, you won¡¯t even have the right to surrender, and death shall be your only outcome. And it won¡¯t be just you, but also your friends and sect mates who shall be killed.¡±


    This petty official was certainly extremely arrogant to alone threaten several hundred thousand experts from various races.


    ¡°Dammit...¡± A Celestial Race Great Saint with a violent temper finally snapped having been continually humiliated by the petty officials. He shouted angrily, ¡°Little wretch, how dare scum like you threaten us? I¡¯ll kill you. Think I¡¯m afraid to die? I¡¯ll follow you down to hell.¡±


    With that, he flashed into a beam of flowing light and intended to strike this petty official.


    ¡°Haha, I shall fulfill your wish for death.¡± The petty official guffawed. ¡°Hold him down, I want him alive.¡±


    From among the ten thousand-plus experts who had chosen to swallow the [Three Corpse Yuan-Stealing Pill] and surrender, several hundred figures zipped out and held down the Celestial Race Great Saint. After a messy fight, the Great Saint took down more than twenty surrendered experts but was ultimately outnumbered and captured alive.


    The young petty official maliciously pried open the Great Saint¡¯s mouth and forced a [Three Corpse Yuan-Stealing Pill] down him.


    An agonizing howl was heard.


    The Great Saint was quickly tormented into a pile of sludge. Being quite the tough one, he never surrendered until the end, but the horrible condition he ended up in having been torn apart alive was simply bone-chilling to everyone. The abject manner of his death certainly caused him to lose all dignity as a Great Saint.


    ¡°Anyone else?¡±


    Standing high up on the mountain path, the petty official looked down and questioned.


    Nobody else below dared to rebut in defiance.


    The scene could not be any sadder.


    The petty official¡¯s sight swept like a blade across the crowd and suddenly fell upon several humans. Recalling a few things, he snickered as a hint of malice flashed across his eyes. He then raised a hand and pointed, saying, ¡°You humans over there, get your ass over here right now¡­ Yes, the few of you over there. You have three breaths¡¯ worth of time to do so. Don¡¯t make me take action!¡±


    Among the crowd below.


    The countenances of Tan Tianzi, Zhang Wudao, Situ Kongming, and Tao Jieqian changed dramatically.


    As a party, they had narrowly managed to walk out alive from the Reincarnation Hall. After obtaining several opportunities, they were pursued by several factions and barely survived as they made their way here, and were thus terribly exhausted already. All this time, they had been hiding low-key among the depths of the crowd, and thus they certainly did not expect to be discovered and pointed out by the vicious young petty official.


    Apart from them, the Thousand Illusions Elder and Orchid Saintess were also pointed out.


    Six human experts were pointed out in total.


    As the saying went, one has to lower one¡¯s head while in another¡¯s house. Without daring to hesitate too much, the six of them walked out with their flesh creeping. ¡°Since we¡¯re all humans, I shall grant the six of you the [Three Corpse Yuan-Stealing Pills].¡±


    A sinister radiance flashed in the young petty official¡¯s eyes as he looked at them with a rattish expression.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency, thank you...¡± The Thousand Illusions Elder was overjoyed upon hearing the petty official¡¯s words, and was already smiling fawningly and eagerly.


    ¡°However, I have a request.¡± The petty official¡¯s eyes swept across the two female Saints with an expression of amazement as he laughed lewdly. ¡°You two women shall vow to be my cultivation companions for the rest of your lives and to perform any mission I assign you without a hint of disobedience. That¡¯s all you two have to do. As for the other four? Hehe, there shall only be two [Three Corpse Yuan-Stealing Pills] for the four of you. Haha, you shall have to fight against one another, and only the two who remain alive will be able to obtain this slice of fortune.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Except for the Thousand Illusions Elder, the human experts were enraged.


    Especially Tan Tianzi and Orchid Saintess, who were both awe-inspiring heroines out there and heavenly human maidens whose names had spread far and wide. They had been chased and cared for by countless Heaven¡¯s pridelings and heroes, and it was only because of their devotion to the martial path that they had not become the cultivation companions of others. Nobody had ever dared to so brazenly disrespect and belittle these pure and noble figures before.


    How dare an insignificant petty official of the Four Stars Sect have such a filthy mind?


    ¡°In what way are you compatible with us?¡± Tan Tianzi stared angrily while giving off a heroic spirit.


    Orchid Saintess¡¯ expression also became frosty. ¡°Shameless! You¡¯re also a human, yet you¡¯re so eager to cause infighting among your own race. You¡¯re truly contemptible to an extreme¡­ Do you know that even the holy girl of your sect would call me Elder Sister Orchid when she sees me? How dare you treat me so disrespectfully? Are you tired of living?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The young petty official was shocked when he heard this.


    However, the next moment, he carefully recalled the order handed down by the holy girl and calmed down before saying sneerily, ¡°How could someone of the holy girl¡¯s status recognize your kind? Hoho, how dare you casually bring her into this? Hehe, I shall give you another chance to become my cultivation companion, otherwise, after you have consumed the [Three Corpse Yuan-Stealing Pill], I shall make you willingly strip off all your clothes in front of everyone and kneel on the ground crying and begging me.¡±


    ¡°Dream on.¡±


    Orchid Saintess flatly refused.


    Tan Tianzi¡¯s posture also revealed a willingness to fight till death.


    ¡°Fine, great, bitches who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you¡­ Seize them.¡± As soon as the young petty official waved a hand, several hundred figures zipped out from among the surrendered experts and surrounded the two women.


    Meanwhile.


    In the depths of the mountain path of Capital Sky Peak.


    ¡°Orchid Saintess was an associate of yours. Are you not willing to let her go?¡± Sitting cross-legged among the wind and snow with a long spear across his knees, the Third Prince of the Mizar Race sighed.


    To one side, the quiet and graceful Four Stars holy girl gently shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t allow my personal relationships to compromise an important sect matter.¡±


    Yin Kaishan revealed a look of sympathy. ¡°But, they¡¯re humans too.¡±


    ¡°Whether they¡¯re humans or other races, only those who submit to us can be considered our people. Otherwise, there¡¯s no difference in my eyes.¡± The holy girl¡¯s heart was as cold as ten-thousand-year-old dark ice and there was practically not a trace of humanity left in her. ¡°Look at the hundreds of thousands of experts below. They¡¯re a strong-willed bunch, and so we¡¯ll have to completely break their will if we¡¯re to bring them to submission. I naturally had my considerations when I chose these crafty, little petty officials for this task. They are the best people for this¡­ We have to be unsentimental if we¡¯re to unify and attain hegemony over all races.¡±


    Yin Kaishan did not say a word more.


    However, there was a somewhat confused expression in his eyes.


    Unify and attain hegemony¡­ What kind of hegemony will that be? And whose hegemony?


    The holy girl did not explain this.


    She looked indifferently at the several hundred surrendered experts below who, like a black tide, quickly captured Tan Tianzi, Orchid Saintess, and the others and brought them in front of the young petty official. Throughout this process, she was like a goddess watching a bunch of ants fighting against one another from above. There was not a flap in the depths of her heart as she watched Orchid Saintess, who used to be a sister to her, raving and struggling.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s too late for regret.¡±


    As he stood in front of the two female Saints, the young petty official¡¯s eyes flickered with an obscene expression.


    He pinched hold of the chin of Orchid Saintess, whose cultivation had been sealed such that she was currently no different from an ordinary person. Under her angry gaze, he smiled wickedly and said, ¡°I gave you a chance but, unfortunately, you didn¡¯t heed my words. I said that I¡¯d make you strip off your clothes and kneel down begging me...¡± With that, he stuffed a black pill which emitted a red mist toward her mouth.


    She struggled desperately but was unable to break free.


    A clear teardrop flowed from her eyes.


    Just as the pill was about to enter her mouth, a beam of flowing light suddenly flashed by.


    Bam!


    The black pill exploded and turned into nothingness.


    Utterly shocked, the young petty official quickly stepped back and hid behind the surrendered experts. With a ghastly pale complexion, he yelled, ¡°Who did that? How dare you sneak up on me like that. Get your ass out here now. Are you hoping to die?¡±


    ¡°If heroes don¡¯t show up, crooks would engage in crafty and evil business.¡±


    A voice rang out.


    Almost as soon as it was heard.


    A white-robed figure with waterfall-like black hair landed beside Orchid Saintess.


    As a sword light flickered, the dozens of surrendered experts surrounding Orchid Saintess were sliced into ice crystals and meat paste, instantly perishing.


    Orchid Saintess subconsciously raised her head, only to see a not-quite-familiar yet certainly unforgettable face. With great astonishment, she asked, ¡°You¡­ it¡¯s you?¡±


    With a smile on his handsome face, the figure lifted her up and replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. I¡¯d once promised on the black beach of the Netherworld Sky River that I owe you a favor and will fight a battle on your behalf. Luckily, I arrived here in time.¡±


    At the same time, Tan Tianzi eagerly and overjoyedly exclaimed, ¡°Brother Ye Qingyu, you¡­ you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Indeed.


    Ye Qingyu was finally here.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1021 Wine-Like Fame and Wealth, Knife-Like Battle Will

    Chapter 1021 ¨C Wine-Like Fame and Wealth, Knife-Like Battle Will


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Arriving a little late, the fatty Li Shengyan descended among flickering flowing light, somewhat confused.


    He could not understand how several hundred thousand experts from various races could, much like children being disciplined by their granddaddy, actually be put in order by a dozen or so petty officials of the Four Stars Sect. At least, based on their apparent strength, any one of them could alone beat the crap out of these petty officials.


    Could these petty officials be in possession of some world-awing precious treasure?


    The pitiful fatty had been chased like a dog in recent days and, like Ye Qingyu, had not been hearing much news. On top of that, he arrived late and thus completely did not know what happened below Capital Sky Peak.


    ¡°Let¡¯s save these people before talking.¡±


    As Ye Qingyu lifted Orchid Saintess up, an ice-cold longsword appeared in his hand. He then rapidly stepped forth with a sword light striking out.


    Below the Capital Sky Peak, a silver sword light dazzled all.


    With a sword in hand, Ye Qingyu went merciless on all evil spirits.


    Without even working up the [Limitless Divine Way], fighting against the surrendered experts was as easy as cutting melons and cabbages to him. Nobody could catch hold of his tracks or clearly see the profound arc of those wisps of flickering sword light. The only thing they could see clearly was that whenever a wisp of sword light arose, an enemy of Ye Qingyu would be killed.


    A single sword light could chill nineteen domains!


    Within an instant, Ye Qingyu''s figure reappeared beside Orchid Saintess.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the crowd, it was as if he had never left.


    The only change was that an image had flashed and his body had become airy for a moment before solidifying again.


    As for the boundless sword light which was so dazzling that it could not be looked straight at, it suddenly receded and reverted to an ice sword which fell into Ye Qingyu''s hands. When Ye Qingyu''s five fingers opened, a beautiful scene like that of flowers blooming appeared. The ice sword turned into snowflakes which fluttered like fairies and dissipated among the Void.


    Silence.


    A heavenly wind circulated.


    The near-hundred surrendered experts who had been restraining Tan Tianzi, Zhang Wudao and the others were now standing stiffly on the spot like wooden carvings


    Bam bam!


    Bouts of soft knocking noises rang out.


    The bodies of the surrendered experts suddenly ruptured.


    Among them were many Half-Step Great Saints, yet their bodies had ruptured even before they had moved, their auras had arisen, their blades had been unsheathed, or the expressions on their faces had even changed. This kind of rupturing was not a tragic sight of flesh and blood flying and bones bursting out. Instead, at the moment when each of these bodies ¨C whether human or otherwise - ruptured, it turned into dazzling flakes of ice crystals.


    Sharp rays of light refracted into a motley of colors under the sunlight.


    As these dream-like colors circulated, they formed the very picture of myriad fatal yet beautiful flowers of death blooming profusely under the Capital Sky Peak!


    The surrendered experts who had struck out and surrounded Tan Tianzi and the others were totally wiped out within a breath¡¯s time.


    Tan Tianzi, Zhang Wudao, and the others, who had been carrying some anxiety along with their wild joy, afraid that Ye Qingyu would bring about his own doom by doing what he was doing, had by now been so astounded that they could barely speak. It must be known that this was a true case of one versus hundred. Although the near-hundred surrendered experts had forsaken their self-respect and glory, they were nevertheless Saints who had fought in hundreds of battles and possessed rich battle experience, and when they joined forces with one another, even pinnacle Great Saints would have to admit defeat to them. The Celestial Race Great Saint earlier served as an example.


    It was hence unexpected that they would disappear in a flash.


    What sort of method is this?


    Surely I¡¯m not dreaming?


    Ye Jieqian subconsciously rubbed his eyes.


    This kind of battle technique and strength could no longer be described as ¡°unexpected¡± or ¡°shocking¡±, but rather was so terrifying that they made one¡¯s flesh and bones turn cold.


    Orchid Saintess had wanted to say a few more words of thanks, but could not even speak a word at present.


    Because, this heroine, who all along would rather die than submit, suddenly found that she had lost the courage to talk to the handsome white-robed youth beside her. This was an instinctive fear towards experts, and it caused her mind to be in a mixed state of vacancy and confusion.


    To one side, Tan Tianzi was also like that.


    As for the other hundreds of thousands of experts, they were of course also terribly astounded.


    Practically none of them had clearly seen how Ye Qingyu attacked, and could only tell that it was an excessively atrocious, even world-shocking, method which slayed nearly a hundred surrendered experts in a breath¡¯s time. Many began to wonder if this white-robed youth was actually a Quasi-emperor, and if so, why they had not heard of his emergence before.


    However, it was not long before someone identified Ye Qingyu.


    There was a din among the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Qingyu, the third deputy of the Human Race.¡±


    ¡°The [Ice Sword Killing God]?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? The legendary Ye Qingyu isn¡¯t said to be this strong. How could he have become so frightening?¡±


    As all kinds of discussions were heard, the experts from various races became ever more shocked.


    They were beginning to doubt their own outlook on life, and felt that their world view had been turned upside down.


    On the mountain path.


    Strong winds were blowing high up.


    Sitting cross-legged, the Third Prince of the Mizar Race suddenly opened his eyes.


    An alarming battle will suddenly spurted from his eyes, giving the impression that flames were burning in his eyes.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu has indeed turned up.¡±


    Yin Kaishan gradually stood up.


    Although the experts below Capital Sky Peak were the elite talents from various races throughout the Vast Thousand Domains, they were nothing more than a bunch of clay sculptures in his eyes. The only person who whetted his appetite for battle was none other than Ye Qingyu.


    Hundreds of thousands of Heaven¡¯s pridelings could not compare to Ye Qingyu.


    Before the latter appeared, Yin Kaishan had restrained his battle will and remained as unmoved as a monolith.


    But after Ye Qingyu displayed his immense strength, Yin Kaishan instantly felt his chest burning.


    Finding it hard to suppress his battle will, he picked up his long spear and was about to head down the mountain.


    However, the Four Stars holy girl shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± With ice-cold and indifferent eyes, she was looking at the countless experts at the foot of the mountain as if she was looking at pawns on a chessboard. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡±


    After glancing sideways at the woman whom he swooned over and briefly hesitating, he nodded and went back to sitting cross-legged among the wind and snow. He then closed his eyes like an old monk going into a state of zen. Having obtained a supreme opportunity and immense gains while he was in the Reincarnation Hall, he needed to use every second and minute possible for fusion and refinement so as to enhance himself.


    He knew very well that, at present, he had definitely not reached his strongest peak state.


    Seeing Yin Kaishan in his current posture, the Four Stars holy girl let out a faint sigh of relief.


    A hint of apology indistinctly manifested in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Brother Yin Kaishan.¡±


    She silently sighed in her inner depths.


    She understood this man all too well.


    This indomitable, imposing man possessed a righteous, honorable, and resolute heart, and could pass for a fearless martial god. Unfortunately for him, having followed beside her for so long, he had inevitably been corroded by darkness, and had to go against his own conscience to indulge her.


    All this time, as ruthless as she was when dealing with others, the Four Stars holy girl had maintained a sense of warmth and care toward him. This was because she could not be any clearer that if there was one person in this world who treated her with sincerity and would never betray her, it would be none other than him.


    She sighed inwardly.


    In truth, her mood had also fluctuated at the very moment when she saw Ye Qingyu appearing.


    Just as only Yin Kaishan could make her feel warm, Ye Qingyu was the only person in this world who could make her helpless and even fearful.


    These two men each had a special and distinctive place in her heart.


    As she stood among the piercingly-cold winds and snow, she could not help recalling the scene when she first met Ye Qingyu.


    Who would have thought that the unknown little fellow from a Human Race lower domain struggling desperately back then on the Taowu Mountain Ridge would, after such a long period of time, become her nightmare?


    And in the form of an aberration which she had attempted to deal with several times yet frustrated her each time?


    ¡°But¡­ things are different this time. Ye Qingyu, your myth shall end here. I shall let your glory reach its peak on this peak, but after that, it¡¯ll become nothing more than a legend for posterity, while you shall become a stepping stone of mine.¡±


    She gazed at the white-robed, black-haired man at the foot of the mountain for dozens of breaths¡¯ worth of time before turning to leave.


    ¡°If they come up the mountain, don¡¯t obstruct them, Elder Brother Yin Kaishan. Should anything happen, you may return to the Mizar Race first,¡± she transmitted as her graceful figure vanished among the wind and snow.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Qingyu?¡±


    The young petty official was already gradually calming down from his shock.


    As he stood among the crowd of surrendered experts and received the protection of nearly ten thousand elite martial experts, he felt a sense of safety once more. Recalling his panic-stricken embarrassment of that earlier moment, an uncontrollable anger arose in his heart. He raised a hand and pointed at Ye Qingyu, yelling, ¡°So it was you, hehe. I¡¯d thought that you¡¯ve already been hunted down since you didn¡¯t appear for more than ten days, but it turns out that you actually managed to extend your feeble existence. This is simply wonderful. Her Highness the holy girl has wanted your head for a long time. Haha, to think that this outstanding contribution shall be left to our brothers to perform. Hahahahaha!¡±


    The other petty officials also revealed looks of delight.


    Those words had been spot on, for every sect member knew of the holy girl¡¯s wish to kill Ye Qingyu.


    In the past, given their status, they naturally would not dare to have any hopes of accomplishing a feat like this. However, things were different now. Under the control of the [Three Corpse Yuan-Stealing Pill], nearly ten thousand Saint experts would follow their orders. Moreover, the deterrence offered by the Four Stars Quasi-emperor ensured that the other hundreds of thousands of experts would certainly not dare to help Ye Qingyu. As such, by manipulating this large army and sacrificing a good part of it, they would surely be able to wear Ye Qingyu down.


    Besides, even if it was not to claim merit from the Four Stars holy girl, the deed of killing the [Ice Sword Killing God] who had awed the Road of Chaos, once spread, would allow these ten petty officials to make a name for themselves and leave behind a legendary tale among the Vast Thousand Domains.


    As the saying went, ¡®life is all about fame and fortune¡¯.


    How could they not reap this massive opportunity for fame and fortune?


    ¡°Go, I want all of you to go and exhaust him to death.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. Everyone, attack and kill Ye Qingyu.¡±


    The more they thought, the more frenzied and feverish they became. Like red-eyed gamblers, they began to shout.


    In particular, the young petty official¡¯s countenance was already somewhat distorted and hideous.


    Under such orders, the surrendered experts dared not show the least bit of defiance and hesitation, instantly turning into dazzling flowing light and charging toward Ye Qingyu from various directions, thereby forming what looked like a scene of black onrushing torrents. Their surging yuan qi overlapped with one another, becoming wild and frightening to an extreme, while the atmosphere instantly ignited and became riotous. Although they had never practiced combination techniques and thus things were a mess, being top-level experts after all, they possessed incomparably rich battle experience and innate abilities which when combined were difficult to withstand even by Golden Immortal Daluo himself.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands.


    Tan Tianzi, Orchid Saintess, Zhang Wudao and the others, who had wanted to fight till death alongside Ye Qingyu, felt a wave of immense power onrushing irresistibly and pushing them back several kilometers.


    Among the divine splendor, the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] appeared in Ye Qingyu''s hand.


    ¡°You all still lack sufficient status and weight to lend His Highness Xiaofei a helping hand. But since that¡¯s the case, you all may be able to obtain them from this battle.¡±


    As battle will burned in his heart, Ye Qingyu advanced instead of retreating.


    Kill!


    With a sword in hand, no evil spirits shall be spared!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1022 A Miracle Isn’t Enough

    Chapter 1022 ¨C A Miracle Isn¡¯t Enough


    Ye Qingyu had gone berserk.


    This was what every expert thought at this moment.


    For a human to single-handedly face nearly ten thousand experts was akin to paddling a boat against the current. This was a simply crazy deed and was no different from courting one¡¯s death.


    Despite the fact that Ye Qingyu had already shown that his terrifying cultivation could instantly kill nearly one hundred surrendered experts, virtually nobody at this moment believed that he could single-handedly kill ten thousand of them. After all, not a single one of them was weak, and it would take him half a day¡¯s time to hack all of them down in any case. Even if they were ten thousand pigs, he would probably deplete his strength before he had killed every one of them.


    In the Vast Thousand Domains, yuan qi martial cultivation, powerful offensive force, and all kinds of magical battle achievements were all built on the basis of yuan qi.


    Moreover, before becoming a Quasi-emperor and acquiring the mandate of heaven, no expert could possess inexhaustible yuan qi.


    Although a Great Saint expert could tap into the power of laws, the process of doing so would also deplete their yuan qi. And once a warrior¡¯s yuan qi was depleted, their strength would be greatly reduced and many of their secret techniques and magical abilities would become unusable. This applied also to pinnacle Great Saints. Just two to three thousand Saint experts, let alone ten thousand of them, would be able to exhaust a pinnacle Great Saint to death.


    This was a martial truth.


    It was also the source of the young petty official¡¯s and his fellow officials¡¯ arrogance and demented confidence.


    It was all the more reason why nobody looked favorably upon Ye Qingyu.


    If there was one person who had a little confidence in Ye Qingyu among the near-one hundred thousand experts below Capital Sky Peak that would certainly be the fatty Li Shengyan. However, the truth was that even he did not have total confidence that Ye Qingyu could single-handedly defeat nearly ten thousand surrendered experts. He was already pinching in his hand the life-saving broken turtle shell, so that if Ye Qingyu was to be defeated, he could immediately act and save Ye Qingyu''s life.


    But before such a scenario happened, he saw no harm in allowing Ye Qingyu to go berserk for a while.


    Thus, looking full of confidence, he waved his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, none of you have to help. Just watch as my big brother make a name for himself below Capital Sky Peak by killing so much that there¡¯ll soon be gloom and darkness all around. Muahahahaha!¡± The brash and unworried look on his face made it seem as if he, rather than Ye Qingyu, was the one challenging the surrendered experts.


    To one side, Tan Tianzi, Orchid Saintess, Zhang Wudao, Tao Jieqian, and the others heard these words and thus remained as onlookers for the time being at least.


    However, they had inwardly already resolved to help Ye Qingyu if he was to be found wanting. To them, if worse came to worst, they would simply die fighting together under Capital Sky Peak. This was the time to fight for the destiny of their race. They believed that if the Human Race needed fresh blood to awaken the crazy genes which were sleeping soundly in their bodies, then it might as well be their blood that was used.


    In any case, it was a glorious thing to engage in a fight to the death alongside the third deputy of the Human Race, regardless of whether they ended up dead or alive.


    Soon¡­


    Rumble!


    Deafening bursting and booming noises rang out throughout the world.


    The spot where Ye Qingyu had stood had already been bombarded by thousands of terrifying yuan qi splendors. This caused the land to tremor violently and many unfathomably deep crevices to be split open, as if the geological plates had splintered. This was how terrifying the combined full-power strikes of thousands of Saint realm experts was. As a result of this bombardment, an enormous sinkhole appeared out of nowhere.


    However, Ye Qingyu''s figure suddenly vanished at the very moment that the attacks befell.


    Subsequently, a dazzling supreme sword radiance shot up into the sky.


    ¡°[Great Light Dragon Punch]!¡± Ye Qingyu shouted.


    A noise exploded throughout the universe.


    As he used the will of the [Pinnacle Divine Emperor Sword] to work up his fist technique, a fist radiance which was like that of the light divine sword shot up into the sky. It was prominent and vast, while its vigor was comparable to that of the sun in the sky. In no time, it cut across the haze and tore apart a ghastly-looking vacuum zone of a kilometer in circumference, within which every surrendered expert who appeared along the path of the fist force was wiped away like stains on a gemstone, vanishing from the face of the world without leaving behind even a drop of blood or a piece of bone.


    It was as if several hundred surrendered experts evaporated from the world in a twinkling.


    The [Great Light Dragon Punch] sword will suffused above the vacuum rift and did not dissipate for a long time.


    The prelude of a massacre had started.


    A commotion broke out among the crowd of experts from various races when they saw this scene.


    However, everyone was only mildly startled, and was not much shocked, by this punch.


    This was because Ye Qingyu had already used the [Supreme Ice Flame]sword technique to insta-kill nearly a hundred surrendered experts and displayed supernatural strength, and thus it was widely expected that he would be able to exert a punch like this. After all, it was currently only the start of the battle, and so, whether in terms of yuan qi, physical strength, or mental will, he was at his absolute peak ¨C or even if it was not his peak, it could be considered a perfect state in which exerting a punch to insta-kill nearly a thousand, let alone a hundred, surrendered experts would be acceptable and tolerable according to martial theory.


    The question was, how many more punch marks and sword radiances of this grade could Ye Qingyu exert?


    And how many more opportunities to exert such punch marks and sword radiances would those surrendered experts, who possessed incomparably rich battle experience, concede to Ye Qingyu?


    And, looking one step back, even if Ye Qingyu could continually exert punch marks and sword radiances of such power, who would be so stupid to remain standing where they were and wait to be struck instead of evading? Having seen how powerful these punch marks and sword radiances were, the surrendered experts could very well choose not to resist them head-on and instead to move around while fighting, thereby depleting Ye Qingyu''s physical strength, yuan qi, and mental will. After all, these surrendered experts were also martial talents who had gone through a hundred battles on their way to becoming Saints, and so, notwithstanding the fact that they had given up their self-respect and freedom as compelled by the might of a Quasi-emperor, anyone who dared to belittle and disregard their battle intelligence would be the true fool.


    Boom!


    A second [Great Light Dragon Punch] was struck out.


    Its power was also as magnificent as that of the sun.


    It also tore open a Void rift of several kilometers in length.


    It was no weaker than the first punch, and was even several notches more powerful.


    However, the number of surrendered experts killed this time was less than ten, as compared to the several hundred of the first punch.


    Indeed, only nine surrendered Saints were killed by this punch.


    It was truly a steep decrease.


    This was because, at the moment when the punch radiance and sword will thundered across the air, the surrendered experts hurriedly evaded them using all forms of magical abilities.


    These kinds of prominent fist technique and sword will did not have many intricate variations and were in fact great because of their simplicity. Although they were absolutely powerful, they were not hard to evade.


    Seeing this, Li Shengyan¡¯s eyebrows quivered while Tan Tianzi and the others'' faces turned pale.


    This was a frightening omen that Ye Qingyu would subsequently be locked in a tough battle, bedeviled by this crazy bunch of surrendered experts like a golden dragon being tormented by countless crickets and ants. Using their inexhaustible numbers, they would slowly wear him down until he died.


    This process could be likened to drops of water slowly wearing away a rock.


    As strong as a rock and as weak as drops of water might be, the latter would inevitably defeat the former eventually.


    At the mountain path entrance, the young petty official and his colleagues could not help laughing out loud.


    They did not care how many surrendered experts died, for the entire process had been anticipated by their holy girl and everything had been instructed. However, if Ye Qingyu could truly be killed, it would certainly be a supreme achievement. They felt that he was truly too arrogant and foolish, for he might have had a chance of winning had he chosen to rouse the other experts into action and fight together, but instead, he was adamant about courting his own death by single-handedly challenging ten thousand experts. As the saying went, this was truly a case of the god of longevity eating arsenic, tired of living for so long.


    Boom!


    Shifting his position, Ye Qingyu flickered like a specter in the Void and exerted his third punch.


    This time, because of his astute position and timing, he struck more than thirty surrendered experts dead.


    It should not be forgotten how terrifying Demon King Ye Qingyu''s battle intelligence was.


    However, things were still not looking good.


    It was only thirty-plus experts.


    There remained more than nine thousand surrendered experts who, like savage beasts, were waiting for an opportunity to attack him.


    Although Ye Qingyu''s movement was extremely quick such that he was able to continually shuttle into the gaps between the waves of attacks, it would take just one time of being struck or affected for terrifying consequences to ensue. Once the rhythm of his movement was interrupted, he would instantly be inundated by endless torrents of attacks. It was just like walking a tightrope, whereby one false step would mean falling from a great height and breaking into pieces.


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu exerted a fourth punch.


    Boom boom boom!


    The fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth...


    Everyone was counting while shuddering with fear.


    After the twentieth punch had been made, Ye Qingyu had already killed one thousand three hundred surrendered experts. This was a terrifying number which astounded the experts from various large races and was enough to make the name [Ice Sword Killing God] shock the world once again. The battle techniques used this time were even more stupefying than those used in the past, and thus were all the more enough to make this battle become a miracle to be recorded in the martial history of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    However, at this time and in this scenario, such a miracle was still far from enough.


    The one hundred thousand-plus experts sighed more than they were shocked.


    Because, there were still more than eight thousand surrendered experts left.


    This remained a number which was so terrifying that it could drive one to despair.


    For Ye Qingyu to survive, a miracle was far from enough.


    What he needed was divine intervention.


    Or something even more incredible and crazy than that.


    However, by the look of things, nothing of this sort would manifest.


    This was because, after exerting the twentieth [Great Light Dragon Punch] sword will, he gave up on this method and decided to use an actual sword. A sword light reappeared indistinctly and cut across the battlefield in an inconceivable manner. As Ye Qingyu''s figure flickered, every flash of the sword light marked the death of a surrendered expert.


    Ye Qingyu''s momentum remained unstoppable.


    With a sword in hand, no evil spirit would be spared. So far, not a single one of his enemies was able to withstand his sword.


    However, compared to the punches of earlier, every swing of his sword could only take away the life of one expert. This speed was way, way slower than earlier. Since the start, this battle was destined to be a game of numbers and mistakes. For the ten-thousand-plus-strong side, ten thousand mistakes and deaths were acceptable. But for the one-strong side, just one mistake would spell the end. There would be no next time or a second chance.


    Time went by.


    Ye Qingyu had already killed one thousand six hundred surrendered experts.


    Ding!


    A fine metallic collision noise rang out.


    Sparks flew.


    The one thousand six hundred and first expert parried Ye Qingyu''s strike but was sent flying backward while spewing fresh blood.


    However, he was not killed.


    He was the first expert to survive a strike by Ye Qingyu.


    This moment had finally arrived.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu is dead meat.¡±


    Among the experts from various races, a four-thousand-year-old demon made this judgment upon witnessing this scene.


    ¡°This rascal is certain to die.¡± At the entrance of the mountain path, a radiance of joyful malice flickered in the eyes of the young petty official.


    Further up the mountain path, Yin Kaishan, who was sitting cross-legged among the wind and snow with his eyes tightly shut, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    ¡°As the saying goes, many ants can together bite an elephant to death. It¡¯s a pity that such a supreme Heaven¡¯s prideling would perish this way¡­ Ye Qingyu, it¡¯s too bad that you have had to bear the weight of too many things which you shouldn¡¯t have had to. The Human Race is declining in power and is on the verge of collapse, and even [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] is unable to turn the tide, let alone you. It¡¯s simply impossible for a single person to lift up an entire race!¡±


    This supreme Heaven¡¯s prideling of the Mizar Race revealed a hint of regret as he watched the battle through the wind and snow.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1023 A Most Terrifying Scene

    Chapter 1023 ¨C A Most Terrifying Scene


    All beings are chess pieces.


    Yin Kaishan knew this very well.


    Even Ye Qingyu, who was currently displaying great magical abilities, was a chess piece of the Four Stars holy girl.


    And a very important chess piece to boot.


    ¡°Given the magical powers of the Quasi-emperors, they surely aren¡¯t ignorant of what¡¯s going on at the foot of the mountain. Every chess piece on this chessboard is being watched by them. The heavily-injured [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] has resisted the joint attacks of two other Quasi-emperors for ten days and nights. Perhaps, just like Ye Qingyu, he has been exhausted by now. I wonder whether his state of mind will change if he sees the human descendant whom he appreciates most being worn down to death below Capital Sky Peak, and also sees Li Shengyan, his only bloodline descendant, dying tragically. For even the strongest beings, woes of the heart would cause mental discomposure, which would in turn cause a decline in power.¡±


    Yin Kaishan was someone who was upright, open, and honorable, albeit he was certainly no fool. It was thus no surprise that he was able to discern the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s most fundamental motive for setting up this show.


    As long as they can cause [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] to be ruffled in heart and mind, who cares if these one hundred thousand experts die here?


    Chess pieces are meant to be sacrificed anyway.


    What value does chess pieces which cannot be sacrificed have?


    As long as [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] dies in this battle, any price paid by the Four Stars Sect will be worth it.


    ¡°I just wonder, will there come a day when she sacrifices me as well?¡±


    A smile formed at the corner of his lips as he thought about this.


    As they say, status and wealth are intoxicating. However, I have had these things ever since I was born.


    What is divine tea to others is poisonous herbs to me.


    My only wish is to protect her.


    It¡¯s a kind of bliss to be sacrificed by her, I guess.


    He pondered to himself while in a dazed state.


    The difference between a genius and a lunatic rested in a single thought. And a genius¡¯ obsession could not be changed even if the sun and moon hung upside down and the rivers of the world dried up.


    There was no question that this supreme Heaven¡¯s prideling of the Mizar Race was a genius like this.


    A lunatic like this.


    The first time Ye Qingyu''s attack failed to kill, practically everyone immediately guessed that the turning point of the battle had arrived.


    To give the analogy of a bow, it can be fully drawn at first, and every arrow it shoots is devastating. However, even the most powerful bows will eventually snap if taut for too long.


    The parried strike was seen by everyone as a tipping point.


    The tipping point whereby victory turned into defeat for Ye Qingyu.


    It marked the start of the decline of Ye Qingyu''s physical strength, yuan qi, and mental will from their peak states. Finally, the wearing down caused by the near-ten-thousand experts had put him on a downward trajectory. The subsequent tipping points would be the first time he was wounded, the first time he was badly wounded, then death¡­


    Throughout the history of the Vast Thousand Domains, countless heroes who had their own periods of dominance paid testament to this law of the martial path.


    The ¡°carriage wheel tactic¡±, ¡°the tactic of using numerical advantage and taking turns to attack an enemy¡±, was forever the most direct and powerful method employed by the weak.


    The fatty Li Shengyan was so frightened that he nearly tossed the broken turtle shell out, intending to utilize the final tool given to him by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] to escape right away. However, for some reason, he managed to hold back just as the broken turtle shell was about to fly out from his hand. Perhaps, he still had a little faith in Ye Qingyu in the depths of his heart, or maybe he felt that things were not yet a foregone conclusion.


    However, to one side, Tan Tianzi, Orchid Saintess, and the others could not bear it any longer.


    There were less than a hundred humans among the one-hundred-thousand-plus experts, and among these humans, there was a portion which fancied the Four Stars Sect, which was after all a Human Race sect. Those who were one notch more despicable, such as the Thousand Illusions Elder, had already retreated to one side, afraid of becoming swept up in the humiliation. Although the experts of other races were surprised by Ye Qingyu¡¯s heroics and madness, it was nevertheless impossible for them to fight hot-bloodedly alongside him. Given the stages of their cultivation, none of them was a rookie hothead, and thus they would not become hot-blooded to the point that they would trouble themselves simply by watching the fight. The reasons they had not surrendered were only that they did not want to give up their most basic self-respect and freedom and did not want to become marionettes whose destinies were in the hands of others. Had the Four Stars Sect¡¯s terms not been so harsh, ninety percent of them would probably have surrendered already. They were holding out not to revolt but instead to wait for the right price which they believed would only come at the eleventh hour. In the first place, they had only gathered here because they were attracted by the treasures in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. They were essentially a mob which sought fame and wealth, and so they absolutely could not be counted upon to uphold justice and help Ye Qingyu. After all, backing the Four Stars Sect was a suppressive Quasi-emperor, against whom even the most scorching of fresh blood would turn into ice.


    Since these one-hundred-thousand-plus experts could not be counted upon, they could only count upon themselves.


    This was what Tan Tianzi, Orchid Saintess, and the others thought. Exchanging glances, they saw the heroic determination in one another¡¯s eyes, and were just about to take action¡­


    However, the next moment¡­


    A strange change occurred.


    ¡°Hahaha, warmup complete. Let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu guffawed.


    Having gone through the earlier battle, his battle will had already been fired up to its peak state.


    To enter the ultimate state of the [Limitless Divine Way], one needed not only unstoppable physical strength, deeply vigorous yuan qi, surging fighting spirit, and great battle will, but most importantly, state itself. Like an epiphany, it required a special location, time, and opportunity to be brought about. Ever since acquiring the heaven-defying technique that was the [Limitless Divine Way], he had at most only entered the [Seventh Limit] state, and had never entered the peak state that was the [Ninth Limit].


    At present, however, he was finally at the threshold of the [Ninth Limit].


    Boom!


    Terrifying power erupted from Ye Qingyu''s body, which had been battling arduously for nearly an hour already.


    Incomparable might circulated around the world like a cyclone.


    Within a kilometer in circumference, the eight-thousand-plus surrendered experts were abruptly swept away by this boundless yuan qi cyclone which was nearly as frightening as a Quasi-emperor. Resembling scarecrows which had been swept into the air by wild winds and lost balance, they desperately struggled while uttering cries of alarm. Hoping to stabilize themselves, they worked up their yuan qi in resistance.


    The light rays and space around Ye Qingyu became strangely distorted.


    It was as if the world was fast becoming unable to bear the power in his body.


    With Ye Qingyu as its center, a boundless pressure which was nearly as powerful as that of a Quasi-emperor pervaded below Capital Sky Peak.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] turned into a meter-long red sword in Ye Qingyu''s palm. It was so bright that it seemed to have been only recently soaked in a pool of blood, and there indistinctly seemed to be fresh-red drops of blood dripping down its runic blood grooves. A faint blood-colored mist circulated around the blade, giving the sword a kind of strange magical power. It was as if just one look at the sword would cause one¡¯s soul to be sundered by that sharp radiance.


    ¡°Give up your martial dignity and forsake your warrior hearts. You are no more than walking corpses even if you remain alive. Let me send you on your way so that your glory can be preserved¡­ Please!¡±


    There was a divine aura in Ye Qingyu''s voice as it roared throughout the world. It certainly could pass for that of a divine king up above pronouncing judgment upon a bunch of blasphemous sinners.


    As soon as he spoke.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] struck out.


    The world was well and truly divided into two by the sword radiance.


    Like a thin piece of paper, the Void barriers were sliced by the sword such that a giant rift of three to four kilometers was made without the slightest of sounds. Terrifying, turbulent spatial flows surged out of the chaotic Void, instantly engulfing more than two thousand surrendered experts even before they had time to struggle. Divine Emperor sword will, which pervaded the turbulent spatial flows, more so pulverized these experts at once.


    Everything happened in only an instant.


    And another instant later, repaired by the universal primeval laws, the Void rift was closed up.


    The turbulent spatial flows disappeared.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Within the battle ring, however, more than two thousand surrendered experts had disappeared without a trace. To those who dared not believed what they had just seen, this was a merciless reminder of what exactly happened during that moment.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    ¡°Have I gone crazy? Or¡­ did I just hallucinate?¡±


    ¡°My gosh...¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t power a human should have!¡±


    ¡°Fiendgod, he¡¯s a fiendgod!¡±


    As if demented, the experts from various races became disorderly in the wind.


    Ye Qingyu gently wiped away the bloodstains on the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    Around him, snowflakes were fluttering, blood was flowing, bones were piled up like mountains, and a deathly aura was suffusing into the sky.


    He was standing in the midst of snow, blood, and bones.


    There was not a trace of blood on his white robes, while his black hair continued to circulate a silver brilliance.


    His aura remained as calm and glossy as lofty mountains and flowing water.


    His yuan qi remained as vigorous and surging as a river.


    His palms remained thick, firm, and steady.


    His face continued to wear a plain and easy smile.


    This was because he was very satisfied with the results of this battle.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] had absorbed an indeterminate amount of terrifying power from the surrendered experts. At present, mysterious formations were frenziedly flickering and circulating on its surface, indicating that it was refining and converting the power of the essence, blood, and yuan qi as much as possible. Apart from a portion of the Blood Drinker power which Ye Qingyu had used in the earlier battle, at least eighty percent of the surrendered experts¡¯ combined power was stored in the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill].


    The ¡°carriage wheel tactic¡± was all along the weapon used by the weak to defeat the strong.


    However, the [Blood Drinker Sword] was its natural counter.


    ¡°The power currently stored in the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] should be enough to form a threat against a Quasi-emperor, right? Though it may not be able to heavily injure one, as long as it can force one of them to withdraw in defense, I might be of help to His Highness Xiaofei when I go up the mountain.¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly kept the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill].


    He was neither a narcissist nor a lunatic, and was more so not seeking fame. The reason why he was so crazy that he wanted to single-handedly challenge the near-ten-thousand surrendered experts without the help of Li Shengyan, Tan Tianzi, and the others was actually for the sake of drawing the power of these experts so that he would become powerful enough to participate in the battle on Capital Sky Peak which would decide the fate and destiny of every race.


    By this time, he had achieved his objective.


    The only problem was that this process was a little too world-shocking.


    As a result, the one-hundred-thousand-plus experts behind his back, including Tan Tianzi, Li Shengyan, Zhang Wudao¡­ were all as stunned as stone sculptures.


    And at the entrance of the mountain path in front of him, the petty officials of the Four Stars Sect appeared to be convulsing as they looked at him with eyes that had expressions which were as if they were looking at the world¡¯s most frightening evil spirit.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 1024 Going Up a Mountain

    Chapter 1024 ¨C Going Up a Mountain


    Two hours ago, everyone believed that Ye Qingyu had gone mad.


    Now, they felt that it must have been themselves who had gone mad.


    Otherwise, they would not have seen such a sight before their eyes.


    Nearly ten thousand Saint experts had been killed just like fallen leaves being swept away by a cool breeze. Eight thousand of them were instantly pulverized before dispersing among the world without leaving a single trace, while for the other two thousand, their corpses and bones remained and their blood flowed, only to be tread on by Ye Qingyu and become stepping stones for his divine battle techniques.


    ¡°This¡­ impossible...¡± The old demon who had predicted that Ye Qingyu was certain to die was scared senseless at present. He had been hit so hard that he had become muddled. The scene and outcome had flipped his cognition completely upside down.


    The other one-hundred-thousand-plus experts were also in a dazed state in which they were doubtful of life.


    At present, their postures and manners when looking at Ye Qingyu were of admiration. None of them doubted that he could turn around and kill every one of them if he wanted. This was because he had slain the ten thousand surrendered experts with utmost ease, such that he remained in perfect condition after killing the last of them.


    This was not a pyrrhic victory.


    It was a massacre.


    A one-sided massacre.


    Even those experts who suspected that Ye Qingyu had mastered some secret techniques for protracted battles did not dare to betray a hint of their covetous thoughts. Instead, they firmly restrained their inner malice. Given that they had not dared to revolt against the Quasi-emperor¡¯s threat and a dozen or so petty officials, they certainly all the more did not dare to show the least bit of disrespect to a bloodthirsty Ye Qingyu.


    After all, in the estimation of these one hundred thousand experts, Ye Qingyu was currently already not too far off from a Quasi-emperor.


    This was prestige he had killed his way to.


    This was status he had killed his way to.


    As long as he did not perish in the large battle on Capital Sky Peak, he would definitely become a killing god dreaded by all races of the Vast Thousand Domains, while those super large forces would almost certainly no longer dare to fight him head-on. Perhaps, only those forces which were backed up by a Quasi-emperor would have a bit of confidence when facing him.


    Accompanying that would be a huge rise in the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s status.


    If the process of today¡¯s battle was publicized, there would probably no longer be any being, race, or force among the Vast Thousand Domains which would dare to bear malice against the Heaven Wasteland Empire. Unless water had entered their brains and they were tired of living that was.


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± The fatty Li Shengyan laughed so much that tears nearly fell from his eyes.


    He simply laughed thunderously without saying a word.


    As for Tan Tianzi, Orchid Saintess, Zhang Wudao, Tao Jieqian, and the other Human race experts who were upright, they were already so excited that they could not even laugh while their bodies trembled uncontrollably. Affected by tremendous shock, ecstasy, and incredulity, they seemed to have lost the ability to express their own emotions. A Great Saint like Situ Kongming was even pinching his own face like a fool, hoping to use this most primitive method to confirm that he was not dreaming.


    As for the other dozens of Human Race experts represented by the Thousand Illusions Elder, they were so regretful that their guts were churning.


    They did not stand on Ye Qingyu''s side earlier and did not declare their position like Tan Tianzi and the others did, and thus it was impossible for them to attach themselves to Ye Qingyu now. In particular, the Thousand Illusions Elder felt like dying and regretted his past actions whenever he recalled the small conflict he had with Ye Qingyu on the Sky River beach and the Netherworld Ferryboat.


    Under the watch of countless pairs of eyes, Ye Qingyu slowly turned around.


    ¡°Avenge whatever grievances you may have. How are you all still able to hold back?¡±


    He bared his spotlessly white teeth as he smiled.


    This smile made him look as warm and friendly as the boy next door. There was not a trace of evil qi anywhere on his body, making it impossible to associate this elegant child-resembling youth with the demon who had just massacred nearly ten thousand Saint experts. This feeling of visual and psychological astoundment caused everyone to suspect once more that this was just a dream.


    Orchid Saintess was the first person to come to her senses.


    With a flash of her figure, she turned into a beam of flowing light and instantly arrived beside the young petty official.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± The latter was taken aback and immediately sensed that things were no good. Appearing fierce while timid inside, he said, ¡°How dare you¡­ how dare. The Quasi-emperor of my sect is up on the peak. If you dare to harm me, I¡¯ll tell him to kill your entire family. You...¡±


    Before he had finished speaking, Orchid Saintess gave a slap.


    Clap!


    A resounding slap on the face left a distinct slap mark.


    Given that Orchid Saintess was a Saint while the young petty official was merely at the pinnacle Immortal Step realm, there was no chance for the latter to evade this blow. Half of his face collapsed at once, while his cheekbone was pulverized. At present, his face was too horrible to be looked at, smacking of a fully ripe peach of which half had been trampled upon.


    ¡°You...¡± The young petty official roared angrily.


    ¡°This slap is to teach you to keep your mouth clean in the future.¡± With that, she issued another slap and broke the other half of his face, practically causing a portion of his head to turn into slime. Although his blood and flesh could regrow, this kind of pain caused him to go mad.


    ¡°If the Quasi-emperor of your sect is here, then kill me. Otherwise, I shall kill you.¡± Being a heroine, she had already completely dropped her scruples and firmed her will. Using her Saint methods, she shattered his bones inch after inch.


    Subjected to immense pain, the young petty official screamed agonizingly.


    The reason why Orchid Saintess was deliberately torturing him instead of killing him straight away was that she absolutely abhorred how vile he was, such that her clean and pure self was nearly ruined in the hands of this filthy person.


    So frightened that their faces turned ashen pale, the other petty officials of the Four Stars Sect turned and intended to flee¡­


    ¡°Where are you all going?¡± With her murderous spirit diffusing, Tan Tianzi intercepted these officials who had borrowed the Quasi-emperor¡¯s power to act as bullies.


    ¡°Nonono¡­ It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Saintess Tan Tianzi. Seeing as we¡¯re from the same race, please let us off.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we were merely obeying orders.¡±


    Panicking, the petty officials were about to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    ¡°Are you thinking about running away, you fake bullies? Too late, did you consider that we¡¯re from the same race when you were humiliating us?¡± Tan Tianzi¡¯s heart had also hardened, and she did not consider anything else. The only way for her to vent was to kill, and so she swiftly took action.


    Putt-putt-putt!


    Among spattering streaks of fresh blood, the heads of the petty officials shot into the sky.


    A woman¡¯s wrath was indeed frightening.


    When the Thousand Illusions Elder saw this scene, he said while trembling with fear, ¡°You all¡­ actually killed¡­ This is huge trouble, what are you all doing? It¡¯s enough to just win, why did you have to kill them?¡±


    Zhang Wudao, Tao Jieqian, and the others looked disdainfully at the Thousand Illusions Elder.


    Ye Qingyu laughed.


    If this person was not a human, he would probably have been killed four or five times already.


    In little time, Tan Tianzi, Zhang Wudao, and the others killed off all of the petty officials and disciples of the Four Stars Sect who had remained at the entrance of the mountain path. Since they had already acted completely unashamedly, there was no longer a need for any forbearance. Even if they had spared these people, the Four Stars Sect would probably not let them off.


    Being a righteous character and a female, Orchid Saintess eventually did not torture the young petty official too much before killing him.


    In this way, the petty officials, who were essentially executioners with malicious intentions and hands full of blood, tasted their own medicine.


    Even the other experts from various races could not help cheering inwardly and feeling relieved when they saw the vicious young petty official being killed. Earlier on, the latter¡¯s arrogant and overbearing way of talking and doing things had pissed them off terribly. However, as good as they felt inwardly at present, they did not reveal their feelings on their faces.


    The reason why Tan Tianzi, Orchid Saintess, Zhang Wudao and the others could vent, curse, and swiftly kill off those petty officials and disciples of the Four Stars Sect was that they had a common friend whose name was Ye Qingyu.


    Even if the Quasi-emperor on the mountaintop was enraged by these humans, there would be this fiendgod-like youth, who could kill ten thousand Saints as soon as he unsheathed his sword in anger, providing protection for them. The experts from foreign races, however, did not have someone like that to rely on.


    Therefore, they dared not reveal a trace of emotion.


    However, even they had not realized that they had subconsciously began to perceive Ye Qingyu as a Quasi-emperor-level being.


    ¡°I want to go up the mountain.¡±


    After adjusting his breath for a moment, Ye Qingyu recovered from the feeling of weakness after withdrawing from the [Ninth Limit] state of the [Limitless Divine Way], and once more relived the profound feeling of the [Ninth Limit] state for a few moments. As he gazed at the Capital Sky Peak high up in the clouds, the expression in his eyes gradually became firm.


    During the earlier battle, there was a vague feeling of divine providence when his battle will reached its peak state. In that momentary splendor, he clearly felt that there were three indescribably terrifying forces locked in a delicate stalemate on Capital Sky Peak. The one which came with a familiar feeling was probably [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], and he was clearly in a disadvantageous position. One of the other two forces was also very familiar, and should be Quasi-emperor Mushan. Conversely, the other force was extremely unfamiliar yet similarly terrifying, and should probably be the Four Stars Quasi-emperor.


    These three forces were entangled with one another.


    The force which represented Li Xiaofei was apparently being jointly suppressed by the other two forces. Like a small dinghy on a stormy ocean, it seemed as though it could be annihilated at any time, yet it perpetually resisted and refused to retreat even an inch. This caused the Capital Sky Peak to be in a delicate state with absolutely no fluctuation of force. Perhaps this was also why the Capital Sky Peak had not been destroyed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rather than waiting here, we might as well go up the mountain and battle.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Ye Qingyu, allow us to follow you. There is no longer any turning back for us.¡±


    Tan Tianzi, Zhang Wudao, and the others openly stated their positions.


    After killing the people of the Four Stars Sect, they completely stood in Ye Qingyu''s camp and did not have any way of turning back.


    As for the fatty Li Shengyan, being the bloodline descendant of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] after all, it was needless to say that he definitely would follow Ye Qingyu up the mountain.


    After some thinking, Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go up the mountain and fight together.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1025 Snow Man

    Chapter 1025 ¨C Snow Man


    The group of them turned around and headed up the mountain path with Ye Qingyu as their leader.


    Tens of thousands of foreign-race experts stood behind them, and a few of them suddenly felt like scaling the mountain along with Ye Qingyu, but ultimately, no one made a move.


    If they chose to follow Ye Qingyu, they would be going against the wishes of the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect, and even an idiot could predict what the consequences of defying a Quasi-emperor would be. Thus, even though several foreign-race experts had the urge to follow Ye Qingyu after witnessing his killing feats, that still was not enough for them to defy a Quasi-emperor.


    Their cultivation had increased and they had gotten stronger and more respected, but their youthful impulses seemed to have left them. As they navigated political battles and formed alliances with others who were more powerful than they were, the worldly affairs unfurled like a net around them and trapped them within. The more they struggled, the tighter the net became.


    Ye Qingyu did not seem to show any indication of instigating these people to follow him up the mountain.


    After he walked out of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, he had weathered all kinds of difficulties, so he was extremely familiar with how the foreign races of the Vast Thousand Domains functioned¡ªthey tended to only mind their own business and would not meddle in the business of others. It would be absolutely impossible for him to get these foreign-race experts to join forces with him. Furthermore, even if he brought all these people with him up to the mountain peak, it would be difficult to predict whose side they would choose to take at the crucial moment.


    If they decided to help the Four Stars Sect, who already had the upper hand, then wouldn''t he be creating more trouble for himself?


    The mountain paths were curvy and winding.


    Ye Qingyu and the others soon disappeared behind the winding paths.


    The wind and snow covered their tracks.


    As dozens of foreign-race experts watched the group of six or seven Human Race experts disappear from view and looked at the remaining group of experts who had surrendered in front of the mountain, as well as the corpses of the lackeys and underlings of the Four Stars Sect, a range of complex emotions welled up in their hearts.


    The only common emotion they had was an overwhelming sense of defeat.


    Yes, it was defeat.


    Every expert was well-aware of the amount of courage it took for one to walk up the mountain path. When they saw this group of six or seven Human Race experts disappear up the mountain path despite knowing that the entire group, including Ye Qingyu, could perish at the wrath of the Quasi-emperor, every foreign-race expert knew that this group of Human Race experts had chosen the correct path. This was the true path of a martial artist, so by choosing to remain where they were, they had lost to the fear of death that was within them. This would become a form of mental torture to them, and it would take a long time before they would be able to erase it from their heart of the martial way.


    "Why didn''t Ye Qingyu try to rouse us all to follow him? If he said a few words, I might have followed him."


    Several younger foreign-race experts could not help thinking regretfully.


    They were all once known as the Heaven''s pridelings in their corner of the world and had been doted on by their teachers, friends, and even fate. They had always thought that they were unique and special, and it wasn''t until they encountered Ye Qingyu that they realized that the ancient principle of how there is always someone better out there turned out to be true, and that compared to Ye Qingyu, they still had a long, long way to go.


    The wind howled.


    The only thing that these experts waiting at the foot of the mountain could do was to wait.


    ...


    Ye Qingyu and the others made very slow progress.


    After they walked three to four thousand meters along the winding path, they faced a sudden but terrifying pressure that appeared from the Void, or another possibility was that the earth''s gravitational force had suddenly increased by a few hundred folds. So, as they trudged along the path, they felt as though they carried the weight of mountains with them. This frightening gravitational force seemed extremely heavy even to all these Saint realm experts.


    As this heavy pressure crushed down on them, even the Great Saint experts were unable to rise into the air. They could only rely on their two feet to carry them along the mountain path.


    "This is so goddamn tiring¡­ My god, what kind of terrifying force is this?" the fatty Li Shengyan eked out breathlessly. He said with some annoyance, "Why do I feel as though the pressure increases another fold with each step I take?"


    "You''re right," Orchid Saintess said. "This should be the force field of a Quasi-emperor. Those who aren''t powerful enough would never be able to approach a Quasi-emperor¡­ Now that the authority of three Quasi-emperors has been released, its power will trap us within like prison gates. We¡­ I''m afraid that we will be unable to reach the top of the mountain." She could not help glancing at Ye Qingyu as she said those words.


    The further uphill they climbed, the more they were able to sense how mighty a Quasi-emperor was. These Quasi-emperors seemed so powerful that they felt hopeless in the face of such might.


    Orchid Saintess felt that if anyone would be able to scale up the peak to witness the Dao battle of Quasi-emperors, it could only be Ye Qingyu. The others would probably only make it halfway up the mountain before they would be unable to withstand the terrifying pressure that crushed down on them.


    It was clear that they would slowly become a burden to Ye Qingyu.


    "Let''s just treat it as some sort of training," Ye Qingyu said with a smile as he led the rest of the group. "Not everyone will get the opportunity to cultivate in the midst of a Quasi-emperor force field."


    The moment he said that, the eyes of the rest of the group lit up. His words were indeed true.


    If they didn''t worry and fret about whether they would be able to reach the top of the mountain, putting aside their ultimate goal, everything would seem more optimistic as they treated this purely as an opportunity to cultivate and refine their cultivations.


    Now that they had attained such high cultivation, it would be extremely rare for them to have such an opportunity again.


    Only the fatty continued to pant heavily and grumble the entire way.


    One hour later¡ª


    They had walked almost tenthousand meters up the mountain.


    The mountain path was full of twists and turns, like the intestines of a sheep, and it would probably be another few tens of thousands of meters before they would reach the peak. It would be extremely difficult for them to accomplish this feat under such frightening circumstances and with the gravitational pull. And to make things worse, the terrifying gravitational pull would continue to increase with every meter.


    "I can''t move anymore."


    Situ Kongming, who had the weakest cultivation of the group, decided to give up because he was no longer able to bear the crushing pressure.


    He chose an empty spot and sat down cross-legged as he began to comprehend the mysteries of the Quasi-emperor''s force field. He was trying to make use of this mighty pressure to push for a breakthrough on his own martial way.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and did not say anything else. He continued to make his way forward.


    He would not force them to make their way ahead if they weren''t able to bear the pressure.


    Otherwise, it could create adverse effects and even cause that martial artist to be killed by this force field.


    Fifteen minutes later, the second person to drop out of the group was Tao Jieqian.


    Zhang Wudao also dropped out soon afterward.


    Surprisingly, it was the two female Saints, Tan Tianzi and Orchid Saintess, who managed to hang on for a longer period of time.


    However, after another thirty minutes, these two female heroes were also no longer able to bear the pressure.


    They ultimately decided to sit and cultivate within a mountain cave that had partially collapsed.


    Then, the fatty and Ye Qingyu were the only two people left in the group.


    Ye Qingyu''s current strength meant that he was able to handle the pressure.


    His physical cultivation was extremely mighty and he had climbed up the mountain path effortlessly thus far with his hands behind his back. He walked leisurely and used his heart to comprehend the power of this mysterious force field, attempting to find the origin of the Quasi-emperor''s power within it. He truly treasured this opportunity to gradually comprehend the power of the Quasi-emperor from its weakest points to its strongest points, from its easiest parts to its most difficult parts. Thus, he had to make full use of this opportunity to increase his own strength.


    As for the fatty...


    He had resorted to crawling to push himself forward.


    His current cultivation was around the standard of Tan Tianzi and the others, even if he tried to resist the pressure with all his might.


    But he had managed to last so long because he was determined to climb up the peak to see his ancestor.


    This fatty was both afraid of pain and death and perhaps also had developed this natural inclination after the Li family of the Ming Domain had fallen onto hard times and faced being hunted down or bullied by the various forces. One could imagine how much insult and pressure this fatty carried on his shoulders after his entire family had been killed and bullied to hang on to the tiny shred of hope that his family could still prosper once more. This fatty must have crawled along in the darkness for such a long time, finally finding hope again after finding Li Xiaofei in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. This was probably why the fatty was willing to die at the Black Demon Abyss if he could not rescue Li Xiaofei. And perhaps only someone like Ye Qingyu, who also had a similar experience wandering alone, could empathize with that fatty.


    "Even if I have to crawl my way up, I have to make it to the top," the fatty clenched his jaw and swore to himself.


    At that moment, he was truly relying on all four limbs to crawl forward, just like how a monkey climbs up a mountain.


    Ye Qingyu did not make any move to help the fatty.


    If the affairs of the world were a huge chessboard, then as a pawn, even if his progress was slow, no one would see him retreat.


    Every person had their own destiny.


    If the fatty truly managed to make it up to the mountain peak, then this feat would be a huge breakthrough for him in both his martial way and his mental state of mind.


    Ye Qingyu continued to make his way up leisurely.


    He could no longer see the fatty behind him fifteen minutes later.


    This fatty was also surprisingly determined and did not ask Ye Qingyu for any help at all.


    Ye Qingyu made his way up the winding path alone.


    If this mountain path was compared to his martial way, despite the fact that he was accompanied by many teachers and advisors and also had friends with similar interests, he would ultimately have to make his way up to the pinnacle alone. Precious few people would be able to enjoy the view from the top, which was why there was a saying that it''s lonely being in such a high position.


    Since the beginning of time, there was only one way up the Capital Sky Peak.


    He walked past a thin strip of sky, past the pine forest, the snowy low-lying land, the frozen lands, the narrow wooden road, single-plank stone bridge, icy maze cave, the drifting ice on the hot springs...


    Climbing a mountain was like living out a life.


    He saw many exotic scenes along the way and also came across many unexceptional and common views.


    Isn''t this just like life?


    Just as there are grand and spectacular events, there are also common and quieter moments.


    Ye Qingyu took in the view as he strode along the path, as though he was truly a tourist admiring the scenery.


    Approximately two hours later, Ye Qingyu also started to sweat.


    His entire body was drenched in sweat but he felt more comfortable and relaxed than he had ever been.


    He felt extremely pleased, just like how uplifted a tourist would feel when soaking in an amazing view after a long trek. It was as though his mind and soul had been cleansed, with white bubbling mist swirling around his body. When he exhaled, he realized that the air he exhaled was also white.


    Then, he stopped.


    There was a cliff up ahead.


    This cliff was thousands of meters deep, and at the edge of it, a man sat cross-legged in the midst of the snowstorm with snow covering his entire body. Only the long spear that laid horizontally across his knees was completely untouched by the snow.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1026 - Overcoming All Difficulties

    Chapter


    "You took a while to get here," the snow man said.


    "Were you waiting for me?" Ye Qingyu smiled and continued, "If I rushed over, I would have missed out on many beautiful views."


    "If you continue making your way forward, there will be five checkpoints you''ll need to pass. It won''t be an easy task making your way up this mountain," the snow man said as he slowly rose to his feet and held his long spear with both hands. Then, abundant energy that was as full as the sun slowly unfurled and the snow that covered his body instantly disappeared to reveal his burly feature, handsome and tough features, as well as an undeniable will to fight.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "Your Highness, many thanks for your guidance. Are you the guardian of the first checkpoint?"


    The snow man was none other than the third prince of the Mzar Race, Yin Kaishan.


    He didn''t deny it either and answered, "You''re right. I''m the guardian."


    "If the matchless third prince of the Mizar Race is the guardian of the first checkpoint, then the remaining four checkpoints would be even more challenging," Ye Qingyu''s expression changed slightly. Although he had never exchanged blows with the third prince of the Mizar Race, he knew how terrifyingly powerful the Heaven''s pride of the Mizar Race was. Yang Wanqu, the Young Lord of Sinful Pit and the others paled in comparison to him. This was the true top-level Heaven''s pride and before Ye Qingyu''s period of self-isolation, he had even speculated that if he were to run into the third prince of the Mizar Race, he would definitely find it challenging to beat him.


    "I don''t know who other guardians of the next few checkpoints are," Yin Kaishan the third prince of the Mizar Race said. "However, you''re right to deduce that they are all terrifying. They are so powerful to the point that I wouldn''t dare to face them."


    "But I need to scale the mountain, so I guess I''ll just have to pass through one checkpoint at a time," Ye Qingyu said with a smile. Then, the white mist that swirled around him together with all his sweat suddenly vanished without a trace. He looked like he was in great spirits as he did some stretches and said, "I''ve long wanted to battle against the third prince. With all due respect, it is my opinion that very few experts throughout the Vast Thousand Worlds live up to their title as a Heaven''s Pride and you''re the only one who ignites my will to fight."


    Yin Kaishan was slightly surprised by Ye Qingyu''s words.


    He had planned to say these words to Ye Qingyu but to his surprise, Ye Qingyu said these words before he did.


    At that moment, he suddenly respected Ye Qingyu as a fellow hero.


    Yin Kaishan was well-aware of the foreign domains'' perception of him in recent years and knew that they had labeled him as a fool who had been bewitched by the Four Stars Holy Girl. This was the same opinion that many within the imperial court of the Mizar Race held as well. He knew that they despised him beneath their respectful facade and he had seen too many people who had the same reaction, including those who knew him extremely well.


    Therefore, he hadn''t expected Ye Qingyu who he had only met a few times on opposing sides to hold such a high opinion of him.


    If anyone else had said those words, Yin Kaishan would''ve probably brushed it off and remained unmoved but since those words came from Ye Qingyu, the weight and significance that they held were completely different.


    "Look below at the myriad of foreign races who have gathered. They are like a heap of loose sand," Yin Kaishan used the tip of his spear to point toward the bottom of the cliff and said, "You''ve made a wise choice by not encouraging these foreign races to follow you."


    Ye Qingyu took a few steps forward to stand beside Yin Kaishan and looked down at the scene below.


    Through the snowstorm, he could clearly see the bottom of the mountain where he had battled earlier from this vantage point. Almost 10,000 foreign race experts continued to wait at the vast plains outside the entrance to the mountain path and as he looked down at this group from above, they indeed resembled an army of ants. It was had to associate these group with the top-level experts of the Vast Thousand Worlds that they were supposed to be from this angle.


    The authority of Quasi-Emperors pervaded the entire Capital Sky Peak so the foreign race experts at the foot of the mountain would naturally not be able to spot them above and wouldn''t know that they were being watched.


    Ye Qingyu realized that Yin Kaishan must''ve witnessed his astonishing battle earlier on.


    "I''m not sure if I''d be able to defeat you," Yin Kaishan said as he retracted his long spear. "Please go ahead."


    Ye Qingyu was slightly stunned.


    "Many thanks," he didn''t stand on ceremony either.


    Although meeting Yin Kaishan had ignited a strong combat will in him, it clearly wasn''t the best time for them to battle.


    He saluted him with both hands, then he walked to the edge of the cliff and leaped up in the void. There was another cliff that was about 10 meters away and after he landed, the winding mountain paths reappeared. As he headed up the mountain earlier, he had already noticed that the path up the mountain was on the other end of the cliff. However, since the Quasi-Emperor''s mighty force field blanketed this entire area, it would have been extremely hard even for an average Great Saint to jump even 10 meters. The difficulty level was pretty high.


    Fortunately, it was only a distance of 10 meters, so it was nothing to him.


    Yin Kaishan who was standing on the opposite end of the cliff let out a soft sigh.


    Even without the Four Stars Holy Girl''s instruction for him not to engage Ye Qingyu, he wouldn''t have attacked either.


    "He''s an outstanding talent who managed to kill 10,000 single-handedly. I don''t want to make things even difficult for you under such circumstances. I hope that you''ll truly be able to fulfill your wish of scaling the mountain peak to look at the most beautiful and frightening view in the world!"


    He gazed after Ye Qingyu as he disappeared along the winding paths.


    "The guardian of the second checkpoint was still someone from the Four Stars Sect¡­ What exactly is the relationship between the Four Stars Sect and the ''camp''?"


    Ye Qingyu wiped the blood off his sword.


    Knife qi and sword slash marks could be seen all around the surrounding mountain face and ice rocks and there was a dead body 10 meters away. All signs showed that a fierce battle had just ended.


    Ye Qingyu had seen his opponent before ¨C he was a guardian Great Saint who was by the Four Stars Holy Girl''s side.


    His opponent was a peerless expert well-versed in knife techniques and his knife qi, knife radiance, knife will, and knife force were all extremely powerful. He would have probably ranked amongst the top 10 knife experts of this generation.


    Under normal circumstances, this highly skilled knife Great Saint expert would have probably failed to even handle three blows from Ye Qingyu but since they were on the Capital Sky Peak where the Quasi-Emperor''s mighty force field pervaded the entire area, this changed everything since it suppressed their yuan qi and rendered many divine skills and occult techniques useless. This meant that the simple and purest form of wielding a weapon became even more terrifying. Once this Great Saint held his knife, he would be able to effortlessly kill an army of 1,000. With him guarding the checkpoint, even 10,000 men might find it hard to get through the checkpoint on his watch.


    Even Yin Kaishan would probably not be his match under such circumstances.


    This was likely why the Four Stars Sect had confidently assigned him to guard the second checkpoint.


    Unfortunately, his opponent was Ye Qingyu who was an almighty swordsman with an incredible grasp of the way of the sword.


    When they battled purely by relying on their moves, Ye Qingyu killed his opponent in 50 moves.


    Who would be the third guardian?


    Ye Qingyu continued to make his way along the mountain path.


    He arrived at the third checkpoint two hours later.


    It was a bridge formed out of a single rock that was 100 meters long and only wide enough for one person. This bridge connected two peaks that were 30,000 meters tall and an extremely deep abyss was beneath the bridge. Cloud and mist swirled around and the abyss was so deep that it seemed bottomless. Due to the Quasi-Emperor force field that blanketed the surrounding area, Ye Qingyu would only be able to leap slightly more than a dozen meters with his current physical cultivation. If he fell from the stone bridge, he would be seriously injured even if he escaped death. Most importantly, if he fell, that would mean that he would need to start his journey all over again.


    A burly figure clad in a crimson dragon armor stood on the stone bridge as the winds billowed around him.


    He was a middle-aged man who looked around 30 years of age. He was much taller and bulkier than an average Human but his burliness didn¡¯t make him seem overly corpulent. On the other hand, he exuded a vibe that was both striking and full of youthful vigor. He looked extremely handsome and also exuded an air of elegance, which was further highlighted by his crimson dragon armor. He looked like an otherworldly and distinguished god of war. He carried a blood-colored halberd that swirled with reddish-black mist and this was clearly a frightening weapon that had the ability to kill countless mighty experts.


    This middle-aged person''s appearance looked very similar to that of the Human Race but the two golden horns that protruded out of his forehead definitely marked him as a non-Human.


    Dragon Human Race!


    Ye Qingyu was a little surprised.


    He hadn''t expected to run into Dragon Human Race experts in this place.


    Since the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor descended upon Clear River Domain, he hadn''t encountered a single Dragon Human Race expert within at all.


    From this person¡¯s outstanding aura and elegance, it showed that he held a powerful position amongst the Dragon Human Race.


    Could he be£¿


    A name that he had heard far too many times suddenly flashed past his mind.


    He slowly stepped onto the narrow stone bridge.


    "Hand it over," the Dragon Human Race said coolly when he saw Ye Qingyu approach him but his gaze was assessing as he looked at Ye Qingyu, as though he was coming to some sort of decision. The Dragon Human Race expert slowly stretched out his hand when Ye Qingyu was approximately 10 steps away from him.


    Ye Qingyu clearly knew what he was after.


    "I''ve handed this over to the Dragon Human Race experts twice but it doesn''t seem to want to remain in the hands of the Dragon Humans," Ye Qingyu reached out into the void behind him and summoned the Dragonblood Halberd. "We''ll just have to see if it acknowledges you as its master."


    Then, he flung the Dragonblood Halberd at his opponent.


    The Dragon Human Race expert raised his hand and caught the Dragonblood Halberd.


    He smiled confidently and said, "If I, Xu Wuya, fail to bring this halberd back to my Race, then it shall henceforth belong to the Ice Sword Killing God¡±The moment he held the Dragonblood Halberd, it vibrated slightly but this vibration was different from the previous two times it vibrated when it was held by the third princess of the Dragon Human Race. When she held it, it vibrated to struggle out of her hands but this time, it was a joyful vibration as though it had finally found its master and it let out a series of dragon hums that echoed throughout the valley.


    Xu Wuya?


    He mentally pulled out all the information he had on Xu Wuya.


    So this was the legendary war god of the Dragonblood Dynasty, the commander of the Dragon Teeth Army, Xu Wuya.


    After the Dragonblood Dynasty fell apart due to the death of the retired emperor of the Dragon Human Race, the commander of the Dragon Teeth Army Xu Wuya was determined to take action and made a series of preparations, defied the edict of the current Dragon Human emperor to act on his own accord. He wanted to open the domain gate of Heaven Wasteland Domain and invade the domain and even proclaimed that the entire domain must be annihilated. He was a classic aggressive character who advocated war and his stance was extremely firm and hard-line.


    He hadn''t expected Xu Wuya to appear here.


    Did this mean that the Dragonblood Dynasty and the Four Stars Sect have formed an alliance?


    "Since you''ve returned the Dragonblood Halberd to me, I''ll let you execute the first three moves," Xu Wuya''s aura skyrocketed once he held the Dragonblood Halberd and red mist swirled around him along with multiple rays of true dragon phantoms. He was extremely powerful. This ancestral weapon of the Dragon Human Race didn''t seem to be constrained by the Quasi-Emperor force field and looked as though it could still be wielded effectively. Ye Qingyu felt his heart skip a beat.


    The guardian of the third checkpoint was none other than Xu Wuya.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1027 A Tiny Part of the Four Stars Sect Would Continue to Live On

    Chapter 1027 ¨C A Tiny Part of the Four Stars Sect Would Continue to Live On


    Two hours later¡ª


    Ye Qingyu passed the third checkpoint.


    His battle with the [Dragonblood War God], Xu Wuya, had come to an end.


    He had barely won by one move to move past this checkpoint.


    This battle had merely determined the victor, but it wasn''t a life and death battle.


    The way the battle had ended was completely different from what he had initially expected. He thought that someone as aggressive as Xu Wuya would have borne immense hatred toward him because of the retired Emperor''s death and he assumed that a life and death battle was unavoidable. But who knew¡­


    Xu Wuya is a rather remarkable character. I''m surprised he dared to do something like that in the presence of Quasi-emperors.


    Ye Qingyu was still extremely surprised when he thought back to what had happened earlier.


    Nonetheless, it was still a good outcome.


    At the very least, it showed that the situation throughout the Vast Thousand Domains was not as dire as he had thought.


    As he continued to make his way up the mountain path, the all-encompassing pressure intensified.


    "If it had been any ordinary Great Saint, his bones would''ve probably been completely crushed in the face of such intense pressure by this point in time," Ye Qingyu speculated. The mighty authority of Quasi-emperors had become unbelievably intense and more astonishing, but this authority only seemed to affect living creatures. The mountains, rocks, snow, and icy rocks remained completely immune to this authority.


    Ye Qingyu carefully sensed this authority.


    The authority of a Quasi-emperor was a manifestation of the Quasi-emperor''s Dao.


    If he wanted to go up against a Quasi-emperor, he had to first understand the Quasi-emperor''s Dao.


    When he told the Third Prince of the Mizar Race earlier that if he rushed over, then he''d be missing out on the many beautiful views, what he really meant was, if he walked too quickly, he would''ve been unable to truly form an in-depth understanding of the Quasi-emperor''s authority.


    He finally arrived at the fourth checkpoint after an hour.


    The guardians of the fourth checkpoint were three Peak Great Saints from the Four Stars Sect. They looked extremely wizened, as though they had crawled out of their graves, and their bodies swirled with an aura of decay. They looked like exact copies of each other¡ªtheir sparse and dry white hair covered their dry scalps, and their skin was like a dried orange peel and was weathered with age. They looked as though they could be blown into dust by a gust of wind as they tottered unsteadily on their feet, unable to stand firmly in the midst of the billowing wind and snow. Even their clothes looked very ancient and were not from this era.


    These were probably the so-called resources that the Four Stars Sect could have drawn on. They were old monsters who looked like they belonged to a bygone era.


    Ye Qingyu did not understand why these old monsters were assigned to this checkpoint. Were they sent here to die? He could not sense any trace of energy that signified that they were stronger than the Third Prince of the Mizar Race or the Dragonblood War God on these three ancient Great Saints, who looked like they had just come out of self-imposed isolation. Their cultivation meant that they were probably only as strong as the highly-skilled knife expert from the second checkpoint, so they were not incredibly powerful either.


    The experts who entered self-imposed isolation in a bid to extend their lifespan would find that they would enter a state of self-actualization after they emerged from their period of isolation. Even after they regained their strength, they would only have the energy to fight one last battle. And once their final battle ended, they would definitely perish regardless of the result of the battle.


    Theoretically, it did not make sense for the Four Stars Sect to assign these kinds of experts to guard this checkpoint.


    After all, these experts were like disposable consumables. Every time an expert was sent out, it meant that they would be down by one.


    "Seniors, please let me pass." Ye Qingyu saluted them with both hands. After all, these were the ancestors of the Human Race. They were also ancient Great Saints who lived a thousand years ago, and they might have even once made contributions to the progress of the Human Race. Frankly, these wizened experts had very little to do with the current people in charge of the Four Stars Sect, so Ye Qingyu did not wish to spill the blood of heroes.


    "Cough cough cough¡­" The elderly Great Saint standing in the middle of the trio coughed so hard that it seemed like he was about to cough his lungs out. He looked at Ye Qingyu as though he was looking at their glorious former selves from centuries ago, then he tottered unsteadily toward Ye Qingyu and said, "It''s great to be young. Cough cough! We know who you are and admire you for your achievements, but unfortunately¡­ Cough cough! we''re already tired of living, and since there are others who want us dead, it would be an honor for us to die at your hands¡­"


    He looked extremely miserable.


    He was a hero who was past his prime.


    His hair was like snow.


    These three elderly men stood side by side in the snowstorm as though they were one entity. They reached back into the Void and suddenly three giant swords made of snow appeared in their hands.


    "My brothers, we entered the Four Stars Sect together three thousand years ago and also reached the Great Saint realm together two thousand years ago. Together, we got rid of evil as countless foreign-race experts and nefarious characters were felled by our swords. We then decided to enter into self-imposed isolation together one thousand years ago. Today, we shall experience for ourselves the sword skills of the most outstanding Human Race expert of his generation!" the elderly man at the far left cried out passionately.


    The moment these snow swords appeared in their hands, their stooping bodies immediately straightened up and they stood as upright as long spears. Their auras suddenly skyrocketed and all traces of decay and age vanished without a trace. They looked like they had been reborn as their white hair reverted to black, their sparse hair became abundant, their skin tightened, and their gazes became as sharp as swords.


    Instantly, the trio turned from tottering elderly men into handsome young men, full of vitality.


    They were all extremely handsome and elegant.


    They were a trio of matchless swordsmen.


    "After sleeping for one thousand years, I truly feel as though I''ve just crawled out from my grave. If I had known how evil this world would have become, I''d have chosen to die a thousand years ago," the elderly expert on the right said as he flicked his sword, which then released a long howl. He looked like a young man who was about to run wild.


    "The Four Stars Sect is no longer the Four Stars Sect that we once knew. We''re not only expendable but we would also become a hindrance to them if we continued to live." The swordsman in the middle was unable to hide the despair in his eyes. The hopelessness in his eyes was not just there because his life was about to come to an end, it also reflected how he felt about the current state of the world.


    The swordsman on the left laughed loudly as his gaze fell on Ye Qingyu. He nodded approvingly and said, "Brother, the three of us have lived our lives to the fullest and we''ll die with no regrets today. Furthermore, now that we''ve lived long enough to be able to witness the emergence of such an outstanding Human Race expert, who seems to be even more powerful than Li Xiaofei had been back then, why would we die with any regrets?"


    "You''re right. We''ll die without regrets," the swordsman on the right said as his expression calmed and the wildness left his face.


    The swordsman in the middle smiled and nodded. "Alright¡­ young man, my brothers and I have developed our own set of sword techniques from the supreme sword manual of the Four Stars Sect¡ªthe [Four Stars Heavenly Jade Scriptures]. There are countless divine and mysterious techniques within the Four Stars Sect, but these techniques have all evolved from the [Four Stars Heavenly Jade Scriptures]. If you wish to go against that Quasi-emperor, then we''ll have to see how much you''ll be able to comprehend from our sword techniques."


    Then, his snow sword shook.


    Sword light filled the sky, then rained down on Ye Qingyu unstoppably.


    The trio attacked at the same time.


    Endless rays of sword light covered the sky and sword qi skyrocketed to the heavens.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare to hesitate as he transformed the cold ice and green wind into two long swords to counter their attacks.


    These three ancient experts of the Four Stars Sect were extremely skilled swordsmen of their era, and although they had been unable to become Emperors and had failed to draw on their way of the sword to reach the Quasi-emperor realm, even a Quasi-emperor might not be able to match their prowess in the way of the sword. By battling these masters, Ye Qingyu found his comprehension of the [War God Sword Mantras] improve tremendously.


    Sword qi pervaded the surroundings.


    Sword light pierced through the heavens.


    This phenomenon persisted for an hour.


    Suddenly, the sword light that had filled the air suddenly retracted.


    These three master swordsmen retreated as one.


    "Hahaha, I''ve slept for one thousand years for a battle like this. Great, this feels amazing."


    "I''ve cultivated the way of the sword for four thousand years and once killed many enemies in dangerous situations. I was worried that I''d be unable to impart my knowledge, but today, I''ve finally found a successor. Hahaha, I''ve fulfilled my wishes and will die without regrets."


    "Young man, you''ve already witnessed the mysteries of the sword method of the Four Stars Sect. It''s up to you now to wield this knowledge effectively. The three of us have dedicated our entire lives to the way of the sword and had once dreamt of drawing on this sword method to become Emperors. Unfortunately, our efforts came to naught. We''ve done our research on you, and if we were to judge you purely based on your swordsmanship, we would consider you to be the best this world has to offer. Perhaps you might be able to achieve what the three of us have failed to do."


    These three master swordsmen piped up one after another.


    A terrifying change occurred after they spoke.


    Their handsome and young bodies suddenly aged incredibly quickly and they instantly lost all their luster, collapsing like sand sculptures that had been blown by the wind. Their skin scattered across the sky, their hair fell off their heads, and the muscles in their bodies scattered like sand in the wind, revealing their bones underneath.


    "If you are truly able to become an Emperor one day by drawing upon the way of the sword, then a tiny part of the Four Stars Sect would continue to live on."


    The elderly man in the middle had turned into dust before he could complete his final sentence.


    Ye Qingyu remained quietly where he was.


    He had to pass through five checkpoints on the way to the peak. The first was the Third Prince of the Mizar Race; then the [Dragonblood War God]; followed by these three ancient experts of the Four Stars Sect¡­ He had assumed that there would be enormous bloodshed and fierce battles to be fought, but now that things had turned out this way, he felt as though it was more taxing on his spirit rather than the fierce battles he had been expecting.


    "Many thanks for your tutelage."


    Ye Qingyu turned to the Void and bowed respectfully.


    These three people had once been matchless swordsmen of their era but were now forced to be the guardians of a checkpoint by their own kind.


    The people who had put them in this position only cared about their final value and merely wanted to send them to their deaths. It did not matter to these people whether these swordsmen lived or died since they would ultimately die anyway. These swordsmen were part of an alternative voice of the Four Stars Sect, and this was a voice that those who controlled the sect no longer wished to hear.


    These three elderly men were forced to appear.


    After all, they were forever recognized as disciples of the Four Stars Sect.


    Some might have already forgotten the vows they had made when they first entered the sect four thousand years ago, but they had always kept their vows close to their hearts.


    However, they used their swordsmanship skills to show that they were not on the side of the current Quasi-emperor of their sect and used their lives to prove their loyalty to their sect. More importantly, they showed through their actions that not all hope was lost for a top-level Human Race sect like the Four Stars Sect. At the very least, they had once been part of the golden age of the Human Race.


    Most importantly, they displayed the true martial way of the Four Stars Sect through their swordsmanship skills.


    This was what affected Ye Qingyu most.


    How much boldness and courage did it take for them to do that?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt more heartened about the fate of the Human Race.


    Men could fall and so could entire sects.


    If men could realize their mistakes and turn over a new leaf, then the same could happen to sects.


    Ye Qingyu came to the sudden realization that it wasn''t only the venerable and godly Li Xiaofei who guarded the morals of the Human Race, but there were also thousands of others who shared a similar mindset. He did not realize it before because he had yet to encounter these three venerable elderly men. The fact that he kept encountering evil characters did not mean that everyone in the world was evil. If he continued to walk forward, he would ultimately meet those who were upright and righteous.


    These three seniors had torn a crack through the gloominess in his heart to reveal a tiny glimmer of sunlight.


    A tiny part of the Four Stars Sect would live on!


    I will.


    Ye Qingyu made a silent promise to these three elderly men.


    There were five checkpoints and he had already made his way past four.


    There was one remaining checkpoint left.


    Who could it be?


    After Ye Qingyu finished bowing, he continued to make his way up the mountain path.


    He could already make out the outline of the top of Capital Sky Peak in the distance.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1028 - Do You Still Remember?

    Chapter


    "It''s you?"


    Ye Qingyu looked at the person who guarded the fifth checkpoint in astonishment.


    The fifth checkpoint was located in a relatively flat valley that was two meters wide. The rocks on both sides of the valley were at least one hundred meters tall and there were many oddly-shaped rocks that poked out as though it was a training ground for horses that was riddled with traps. This path was approximately one thousand meters long and a glimmer of light could be seen at the end of the one thousand meters. This meant that the path after this valley would be extremely flat and would lead right to the top of Capital Sky Peak.


    The guardian of the fifth checkpoint had surprisingly turned out to be an old acquaintance.


    He was Mo Jin, the round-faced Prince of the Demon Spider Race.


    Such a long time had passed since he last saw this Prince of the Demon Spider Race that he had almost forgotten all about this character. The Prince of the Demon Spider Race used to be an influential figure throughout the Clear River Domain in the past but his cultivation was only of Immortal Step realm. Now that Ye Qingyu knew that he was invincible against those whose cultivation was below Quasi-emperor realm, he had naturally forgotten about those who used to pose a threat toward him. He had even forgotten all about the Demon Spider Race.


    The round-faced Prince had grown shorter and fatter since the last time they met and his face was also chubbier. His long black robes were full of strange gold patterns and he stood quietly in the middle of the valley and looked at Ye Qingyu mischievously.


    He had clearly taken great pleasure in Ye Qingyu''s surprise.


    "Wa ha ha, I bet you didn''t think I would be the guardian of the fifth checkpoint," the round-faced Prince said with a smile and greeted him as though he was greeting an old friend instead of an opponent who he was about to engage in a life and death battle with.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He hadn''t expected it.


    He hadn''t expected it at all.


    The round-faced Prince who he used to know was definitely not powerful enough to appear in such a place.


    However, the round-faced Prince now¡­


    Ye Qingyu sized him up seriously for a moment and immediately knew that the round-faced Prince was now definitely worthy of being the guardian of the fifth checkpoint.


    He had become stronger.


    He had become exceptionally strong.


    A dark force that was as abundant as the thunderclouds in a deep abyss surged within his body. As he stood there loftily, his strength was extremely profound with no end in sight. Ye Qingyu felt that if the Prince unleashed a little bit of his strength, he would release an unstoppable force that would be like black clouds crushing down on an entire city.


    "You must be very puzzled,¡± the round-faced Prince said with his trademark lazy smile. He stretched and continued, "Ha ha, in the past, I wouldn''t have been able to stand here, so why have I suddenly become so strong? Have you already sensed the powerful dark force within me? I''m guessing that you''ve naturally come to the conclusion that I''ve been transformed by the dark forces just like the Greater One Sect and Yang Wanqu, right?"


    Was I wrong?


    Ye Qingyu carefully probed at the Prince''s aura and discovered that there was a minor difference.


    While it was true that the force within the round-faced Prince was a dark force, but it strangely lacked the cruel and violent tendencies that manifested in the dark forces of the Greater One Spiritual Master, Yang Wanqu and the others. Instead, this dark force was purer than any dark force he had come across and even more mysteriously, there was a trace of righteousness within this dark force, as though it was so dark that it had become the light.


    "You mean to say that you¡¯re not part of the same gang that the Greater One Spiritual Master and Yang Wanqu belonged to?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    He recalled what happened during his last encounter with the round-faced Prince.


    They had met after Ye Qingyu had stunned Clear River Domain with three sword moves. The round-faced Prince had specially made a trip down to Flowing Light City and met with him outside the city gates. It had been their first meeting but Mo Jin immediately spoke about Ye Qingyu''s past and even knew about the White Deer Academy, Deer City, Light Palace, and so on. The Prince''s knowledge about his past surprised him and immediately put him on his guard.


    It was also during their first meeting when Mo Jin told Ye Qingyu that he didn''t dare to attack him. He implied that there was a higher being who wanted to protect Ye Qingyu and according to what the Prince said the last time, this so-called higher being was extremely influential and exceedingly terrifying, someone who even the Demon Spider Race back then didn''t dare to offend.


    Ye Qingyu had mulled over these words later but he hadn''t been able to solve this puzzle.


    Back then, he definitely hadn''t come into contact nor interacted with any extremely powerful figures, especially not anyone that the Demon Spider Race that held the Immortal God Emperor Sect and the Greater One Sect in contempt could be so afraid of. Ye Qingyu had racked his brains for an answer but failed to come up with a solution. He had ultimately treated it as a casual joke by this mischievous Prince.


    Now that he thought about it¡­


    "Of course we''re not part of the same gang. Don''t lump me together with those creatures," Mo Jin said contemptuously, his voice dripping with disdain for the Greater One Spiritual Master and Yang Wanqu.


    "Yet, you''ve appeared in this place with the same kind of dark energy flowing within your body and blocking my path just as they did," Ye Qingyu said, deliberately fishing for more information.


    However, the round-faced Prince Mo Jin didn''t fly into a rage like the previous time. He merely laughed and said, "I clearly have my own reasons for doing so. Also, don''t tell me with your current ability, you''re unable to discern that the dark energy flowing within me comes from the true source. The difference between my power and their fake energy is¡­ Forget it, let''s battle first. If you win this battle, I''ll let you pass. Ha ha ha, to be honest, I''ve wanted to beat you up for a long time. I won''t have another chance to do so once I miss this opportunity."


    Then, he opened his mouth and spat out a ray of black arrow light.


    Ye Qingyu pinched his fingers and wielded them like a sword. He waved his hand and released a flash of sword light.


    The black arrow light was immediately torn into two.


    This was when he noticed that it wasn''t an arrow but a black spider web that was as thick as the hair of a human but it was extremely supple and contained the purest form of the dark force. It might have been torn apart by Ye Qingyu''s sword palm but the Divine Emperor sword will contained within his sword light had also been shattered.


    They were evenly matched.


    Ye Qingyu was extremely stunned after their initial exchange.


    He had already sensed that Mo Jin''s strength had surged significantly but he was astonished to discover just how much Mo Jin had improved.


    "Ha ha ha, you must be very shocked, right?" Mo Jin barked out an arrogant laugh. Then, he moved and countess black arrows shot out from his palm and ceaselessly ripped into both sides of the valley at an incredible speed. Instantly, the entire valley was filled with thin, black spider webs that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye. He had set up a spider web that was meant for hunting and sealed off all points of escape. He then quickly drew closer to Ye Qingyu and said, "Quick, stick out your head and let me give you a good beating. I''ve been wanting to beat you up for some time."


    Ye Qingyu''s face was grim.


    Mo Jin had clearly come prepared and laid out his [Demon Spider Hunting Web] in the middle of the valley. The spider silk covered the entire area and was as thin as a sliver of light, so it almost couldn''t be seen by the naked eye, but it was extremely destructive and was like sharp knives that contained hidden dangers. If an average peak Saint expert walked into it in a moment of carelessness, he would have been torn into shreds by the invisible spider silk.


    [Spider Silk Killing Formation].


    This was one of the innate remarkable talents of the Demon Spider Race.


    The blood of the Demon Spider Race flowed within Mo Jin''s body and he had this special ability unique to his race so his speed was unaffected by the Quasi-emperor''s force field. Instead, he took to this environment like a duck took to water and used the spider silk to continually change locations. His figure flashed and continually appeared like a black shadow while his movements were extremely mysterious.


    "Ha ha, careful there," He suddenly appeared behind Ye Qingyu and opened up his palms. Two claw-like spikes immediately formed from his black spider silk and shot toward the back of Ye Qingyu''s head.


    The claw-like spikes were short and sharp. These almost invisible weapons were best suited for such an environment.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t even move but sword will formed automatically at the back of his head and sword qi was unleashed. In a flash of bright light, the sword qi shredded Mo Jin''s figure into pieces but it turned out to be only an illusory figure. At the same time, Mo Jin reappeared in front of Ye Qingyu and the claw-like spikes were silently about to pierce his eyes.


    "You''ll never be able to hit my face if you employ such methods," Ye Qingyu said as he waved his hands.


    A ray of sword light slashed across the Void.


    Mo Jin''s figure was once again hacked into pieces.


    After battling the three master swordsmen at the fourth checkpoint, Ye Qingyu had comprehended a new true essence of swordsmanship. His current strength meant that he was as skilled as the three master swordsmen in terms of his ability to adapt his sword movements. He would be able to accurately see through the secrets of all sword techniques and he could produce the highest form of sword technique with any thought that flashed past his mind. He could turn the simplest move into a complicated one and likewise, would be able to simplify a complicated move. He could control all these mentally.


    This was known as using one sword to overcome ten thousand techniques.


    Ye Qingyu was now so powerful that he would be able to generate legendary and remarkable powers with a casual attack.


    Since he was such a remarkable swordsman, Mo Jin''s [Spider Silk Killing Formation] was completely unable to pin him down. Even if Ye Qingyu didn''t move from his spot, he would still be able to display sharp swordsmanship skills within his tiny space to remain undefeated. The dark spider silk that Mo Jin was so proud of was also unable to block Ye Qingyu''s sword light.


    This was the remarkable advantage of swordsmanship.


    Unless his opponent was a Quasi-emperor who would then be able to draw on his incredibly powerful strength to shatter Ye Qingyu''s sword.


    Quasi-emperors could use their power to overcome techniques.


    Otherwise, very few people would be able to defeat Ye Qingyu with their battle skills.


    "Aye, what a pity that I still can''t hit your face," Mo Jin made several hundred attempts but each attempt had ended in failure. His face fell and he looked extremely upset as he quickly retreated and put some distance between them. Then, his fingers tapped on the Void as though he was playing a piano to produce an illusory handprint. "Retract," he cried out and the spider silk that covered the entire valley was summoned back to his palm.


    "Go ahead."


    A look of frustration appeared on his round face as he moved to let Ye Qingyu pass.


    "Is this it?" Ye Qingyu took a few steps forward and asked, "Why do I have a feeling that you''re handling this very sloppily? Aren''t you afraid that the Four Stars Sect would come after you?"


    "Since I can''t defeat you, what else do you expect me to do?" Mo Jin recalled his spider silk and said calmly, "I don''t want to put my life on the line to battle you, so the only thing I can do is to allow you to pass."


    Ye Qingyu wanted to ask what he meant by his earlier sentence but when he noticed how depressed the round-faced Prince was, he decided that he wouldn''t be able to get much out of the Prince either. His priority was to get to the peak so he nodded and continued his path up the mountain without saying anything else.


    He had passed the fifth checkpoint.


    The peak of the mountain was just up ahead.


    I''m going to witness the battle of the Quasi-emperors.


    Ye Qingyu felt a little nervous and uneasy.


    He walked past the round-faced Prince.


    All of a sudden, a mischievous look appeared the round-faced Prince''s face. He didn''t look back at Ye Qingyu but said with his back facing him, "Hey, someone wanted me to ask you. Do you still remember little Loli from the White Deer Academy?"


    "What?" Ye Qingyu''s body swayed and his expression was extremely astonished as he turned to Mo Jin, "What¡­ did you say?"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1029 Someone Who Shouldnst Have Appeared at the Peak

    Chapter 1029 ¨C Someone Who Shouldn''t Have Appeared at the Peak


    Mo Jin asked this question very subtly but Ye Qingyu immediately understood what he meant.


    Who else could Little Loli from the White Deer Academy be but Song Xiaojun?


    "Who asked you to ask this question?"


    Ye Qingyu was so emotional that his voice became a little shaky.


    Song Xiaojun was very precious to him.


    Every man would have a woman who they never would be able to forget, and the woman that Ye Qingyu was unable to forget was Song Xiaojun. Unfortunately, whatever happened to Song Xiaojun had been far too extraordinary. She turned from the shy Little Loli into the mistress of the Unmoving City of Darkness, and the awakening of her blood had also caused her to lose her memories.


    Despite the recent elevation of his status, Ye Qingyu had never given up his search for Song Xiaojun, but to his disappointment, he had not been able to make any progress.


    The Unmoving City of Darkness was like a taboo name throughout the Vast Thousand Domains, and even though he was now the third deputy spokesperson of the Human Race, there were still limits to his authority that prevented him from finding out more.


    "Oh, some woman named Wang Jianru asked me to pose this question to you."


    The round-faced Prince turned around and studied Ye Qingyu''s expression with interest. Then, he exclaimed regretfully, as though he had suddenly thought of something, "If I had known that I could have gotten such an intense reaction from you with this simple question, I would have abruptly brought it out when we were battling earlier. I might have even been able to land a hit to your face if you were distracted enough. That was a true misstep on my part."


    Ye Qingyu ignored the Prince.


    Wang Jianru?


    Was it her?


    That was a name from his distant past.


    The female sword immortal had left a deep impression on him.


    She had been Wang Yan, the female instructor at White Deer Academy. Her looks were average and there was nothing particularly outstanding about her, so many students at the academy had secretly made fun of her. However, after the incident with Song Xiaojun, the average-looking Wang Yan suddenly transformed into a female sword immortal with matchless beauty and stunned Deer City with one sword.


    Ye Qingyu realized that he was still overcome with astonishment when he thought back to that scene.


    His martial way had yet to form back in those days, but now that he looked back at his memory of that scene, he was still amazed by her sword. The swordsmanship that Wang Jianru had displayed was comparable to the swordsmanship displayed by the three Great Saints at the fourth checkpoint. In fact, it had an added layer of charm and appeal compared to the three master swordsmen.


    He had also tried to find out more about Wang Jianru.


    Unfortunately, he had also come back empty-handed.


    It was obvious from Mo Jin''s words that he knew Wang Jianru.


    "Where is she?"


    Ye Qingyu asked anxiously.


    Mo Jin turned his hands up and shrugged his shoulders as he said with a wry smile, "The last time I saw her was a month ago. She was at the Unmoving City of Darkness then. I''m sure you''ve heard about the Unmoving City of Darkness, right? I''m not exactly sure where she is right now though."


    Ye Qingyu looked at him and saw that the round-faced Prince was telling the truth.


    "Are you also connected to the Unmoving City of Darkness? Is that why you said you didn''t dare to attack me the previous time?" he asked as he started to put the pieces together.


    Mo Jin shot him a sly smile and he looked very proud of himself, which was at odds with his cowardly appearance, "You should''ve figured that out earlier. The Demon Spider Race comes from darkness and was already part of the Dark Race a long time ago, since the Fiendgod Age. We''re obviously connected to the Unmoving City of Darkness."


    Realization dawned on him.


    It all made sense now.


    He had not considered it from that angle at all and did not connect the Demon Spider Race to the Unmoving City of Darkness, so his investigation naturally did not focus on this connection at all. Otherwise, he might have already obtained a lot more information.


    Mo Jin''s tremendous surge in power must have been related to the Unmoving City of Darkness as well.


    "The Unmoving City of Darkness¡­ Where is it exactly?"


    Ye Qingyu finally blurted out curiously.


    This was something that he had been dying to find out.


    "I can''t tell you that," Mo Jin immediately answered.


    Then, he jumped in fright when he noticed that Ye Qingyu looked as though he was about to attack, and hastily tacked on, "Relax, I know you''re looking for somebody. There''s no need to get so worked up about it because the Unmoving City of Darkness will soon reappear on the Road of Chaos. Naturally, you''ll be able to see her again¡­ Also, she will personally answer all the questions that you''ve been wanting to ask, and she is the only person who''ll be able to answer your questions. If I dare to say anything else, I''ll die a tragic death."


    The chubby Mo Jin immediately ran out of the valley with a hop and a skip, looking terribly afraid.


    Ye Qingyu knew that he would not be able to get any more information from Mo Jin, so he did not attack him.


    Some of his uncertainty had been cleared up, but he still had many questions that remained unanswered.


    Most importantly, Mo Jin mentioned that he was not part of the same gang as the Greater One Spiritual Master and Yang Wanqu, yet he was still assigned to be the guardian of the fifth checkpoint. This showed that he was part of the Four Stars Sect''s [Camp]. Did that also mean that the Unmoving City of Darkness had also formed an alliance with the Four Stars Sect? This was not something he wanted to see.


    He remained standing where he was and exerted his nameless breathing technique to steady his mental state. Soon afterward, he calmed down.


    He would put everything aside for now because his top priority was to first scale to the top of Capital Sky Peak. If he could not change the outcome of this battle, everything else would be like a fanciful pipe dream.


    He walked out of the valley.


    There was a wide stone path ahead.


    The terrifying Quasi-emperor pressure had suddenly disappeared.


    Everything had reverted back to normal.


    The strangest thing was that all the wind and snow had also disappeared, even at this high of an altitude. Instead, it was warm, and the stones on the mountain path were dry. Normally, the mountaintop would be the coldest part of the mountain and would be covered by snow all year round, yet it was the complete opposite here. There was not a trace of wind or snow, nor were there any flora or fauna. The only thing that he could see was the ochre rocks.


    Did the Dao battle between Quasi-emperors cause the climate at the mountaintop to change?


    He walked slowly but with determination as he continued to recalibrate his body.


    He reached the end of the mountain path after an hour.


    He had finally arrived at the peak.


    The top of Capital Sky Peak was not very big and it took up an area of roughly 6 thousand square meters. Rocks and stones were scattered haphazardly all over the soil and it did not look like the majestic peak from his imagination. Rather, it looked more like a plot of land with unmarked graves that rarely welcomed any visitors.


    All of this did not matter.


    What mattered were the people at the peak.


    He looked up and was left gaping in shock.


    Contrary to his expectations, it was not only [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], Quasi-emperor Mushan, and the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect who were at the peak, but there were also dozens of other spectators. He did not see the earth-shattering, Dao battle scene that he had been expecting either. Instead, there was not a single trace of energy that leaked out, nor was there any sign of wind.


    These three Quasi-emperors stood in a triangle and they were extremely silent, their faces devoid of any expression.


    These three figures each represented the pinnacle of power in this generation.


    He was absolutely sure that if any one of these Quasi-emperors released a shred of energy, the majestic Capital Sky Peak would be completely destroyed.


    However, there was no sign of energy waves emitting from the bodies of these three Dao emperors.


    Their hair and their clothes did not move at all and everything was perfectly still. They could be mistaken for extremely realistic statues at first glance.


    Everyone else stood around the outer fringes and kept a distance of about one hundred meters from the Quasi-emperors.


    These people also remained absolutely still, as though they had been struck by some mysterious charm. They neither spoke nor breathed and they were like statues. It was as though they were frozen in time and everything had stopped at that particular moment.


    The scene was incredibly odd.


    Ye Qingyu was immediately on high-alert. What is going on?


    What happened here?


    His gaze moved away from the three Quasi-emperors and examined everyone at the peak. As expected, he saw Four Stars holy girl, and was slightly surprised to see the successor of the Sky Meteor Sect. Then, he saw a few unfamiliar faces, but he was certain that they held lofty positions. But then, he saw¡­


    "Hmm? Isn''t that¡­ the million-year-old soul?"


    He spotted a familiar figure. It was the million-year-old soul who had merged with the Immortal Body.


    He should''ve known that the million-year-old soul would be here.


    That''s odd. His heart suddenly dropped when he realized that these people must have had to pass the five checkpoints to arrive at the peak as well. The guardians of the various checkpoints were still alive after these people had passed, but he had killed four experts from the Four Stars Sect on his way up¡­ Did that mean that he was already consumed by such bloodthirst without realizing it?


    I''ve sinned.


    This thought flashed past his mind, then his attention returned to the million-year-old soul, who stood motionless just like everyone else, as though he had been fossilized.


    He was about to approach the million-year-old soul secretly to greet him and use this opportunity to find out more when something caught his eye. Then, his mouth gaped open in disbelief and he was left completely dumbfounded.


    He had spotted someone else.


    Someone who should have definitely never been able to make it here.


    Nan Tieyi.


    Ye Qingyu was sure that the person standing next to a yellow rock was Nan Tieyi, the young lord of the Immortal God Emperor Sect who had mysteriously vanished at the [Seven Elements Relief Palace]. He would recognize his friend anywhere. Even if Nan Tieyi''s back was facing him, he would still be able to recognize him.


    How¡­ could this be?


    What had happened to Nan Tieyi?


    He could not believe that Nan Tieyi was here.


    He could not believe his eyes.


    Did he have some miraculous encounter?


    Now that he was certain that Nan Tieyi was alive, Ye Qingyu was extremely excited. He forgot about everything else and strode up to Nan Tieyi, then raised his hand to gently pat his shoulder. He was just about to say something when a terrifying force exploded from Nan Tieyi''s shoulder which blew his arm into a bloody mist.


    What a frightening force.


    He was extremely shocked and immediately retreated at the speed of light. At the same time, his blood qi circulated and his shredded arm immediately grew back.


    What just happened?


    His physical cultivation was outrageously strong and he knew that he would rank amongst the top in that aspect. Legendary divine weapons would not be able to injure him even if they hacked at his arm, so he was surprised to find that the five-element force from Nan Tieyi''s body could have turned his arm into a bloody mist so easily. How could that possibly happen?


    Something was wrong.


    This force did not originate from Nan Tieyi.


    Rather¡­


    He was no fool and had already realized that something was wrong.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1030 The True Dao Battle Between Quasi-Emperors

    Chapter 1030 ¨C The True Dao Battle Between Quasi-emperors


    He didn''t dare to touch Nan Tieyi again.


    He had already noticed that this terrifying Quasi-emperor force wasn''t just on Nan Tieyi but it was also hidden within the rest of the crowd. This force had the power to block out all evil and even if a small fly landed on one of those men in the crowd, it would immediately be turned to ashes.


    This force was very peculiar since it didn''t originate from the martial artist¡¯s own yuan qi, neither was it from a formation¡­ it seemed more similar to the power of laws.


    With such incredible power protecting these people, no one present would be injured even if they were faced with a sudden and unexpected attack¡­ If he thought about it from this angle, this power seemed to be protecting everybody at Capital Sky Peak and guaranteed that their physical bodies would remain intact even if they were attacked by external forces in their current state.


    Now the question was, how did they end up in such a state in the first place?


    Was this the Dao battle between Quasi-emperors?


    If so, there might possibly be some deviation from his understanding of how a Dao battle should be fought.


    He tested out his hypothesis and just as he thought, even the Four Stars holy girl was enveloped by this peculiar force. He also noticed that the stronger the external force, the larger the feedback force from this peculiar force would be.


    He remained standing where he was and started to mull over the things he had missed earlier.


    Since their physical bodies required protection, didn''t this mean that their spirit had already left their bodies? The fact that they were motionless seemed to prove his point. Could this also mean that the true Dao battle between Quasi-emperors wasn''t here but it was somewhere else?


    The more he thought about it, the more plausible it seemed.


    The Quasi-emperor''s authority was exceedingly powerful so if these three Quasi-emperors exchanged blows on Capital Sky Peak, it wouldn''t only affect the Wei River Mountain Range but even the entire Clear River Domain could be destroyed. Had they chosen another method to decide who would emerge victorious?


    What method could that be?


    An out-of-body battle?


    He gave this matter some careful thought, then he stood beside a rock, closed his eyes and activated his nameless breathing technique. As his spirit calmed, he carefully probed and sensed everything around the top of Capital Sky Peak. At first, everything seemed perfectly normal, then he gradually sensed some odd spiritual energy waves that didn''t seem to be of this world. He was overjoyed but soon forced himself to remain calm and entered into a state of oblivion.


    Then, he released a wisp of his spirit.


    Immediately, something strange happened.


    A strange sensation welled up within him in space and it was as though he could hear the whispers of the Mountain Rivers, the songs of the stars in the sky, the spiritual energy that flowed like rushing waves within the universe. He felt as though he had reached the pinnacle of the martial way and every single pore on his body sighed in contentment just like a gate that he had previously failed to notice was gradually opening up.


    Suddenly, his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] within his dantian world moved, then it vanished.


    He was so shocked that he immediately opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    He saw a gigantic planet explode before his eyes.


    A single finger had caused the explosion of the planet.


    This finger was unbelievably huge and it had the power to cause a planet to explode. He had a feeling that this was as easy as cracking an egg to the owner of this finger and as he witnessed an entire planet explode and watched its lands and core turn into smithereens that floated in the Void of the universe. It was hard to put his astonishment into words.


    He soon found the owner of that finger.


    It was Quasi-emperor Mushan.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan''s body was unbelievably huge at that moment. Raging flames still consumed several planets that floated in space and they resembled the burning suns of the Vast Thousand Domains, yet in front of Quasi-emperor Mushan, they were incredibly small. It was like an egg next to an average human. His hands could pinch any one of these planets and they would immediately explode.


    How could that be?


    He was completely astonished.


    Was this the true remarkable ability of a Quasi-emperor?


    "Li Xiaofei, you''ve really angered me," Quasi-emperor Mushan roared angrily and strange sound waves could actually be seen in space. He grabbed the planet besides him and the power of Emperor Laws swirled around his palm as he immediately refined this planet, transformed it into a destructive ball of light, and then flung it out.


    Boom!


    A planet shot out like a comet.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze followed the direction of the comet and immediately cheered in joy.


    He saw the green-robed Li Xiaofei sitting cross-legged in the Void some distance away and his body was like an ancient deity. He was larger than Quasi-emperor Mushan and his figure that was sitting cross-legged was already as large as Quasi-emperor Mushan who stood in the Void. An endless stream of nebula swirled around him and these stars orbited around him like the moon in a mysterious and strange rhythm. As he sat there, this green-robed Quasi-emperor looked like the legendary one and true Buddha, his power vast and boundless.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] didn''t even move from the spot and simply smacked out with his palm. Then the stream of stars and clouds circulated and the large planets shook as one, immediately turning that destructive ball of light into dust that disappeared from the universe.


    "[Great Expansion Four Stars Extermination]!"


    A clear, demonic-sounding voice rang out as the Four Stars Quasi-emperor made his appearance.


    He was a middle-aged man of average looks with abundant black hair and was clad in a linen robe. The strange side of the Milky Way being suspended upside-down could be seen in his eyes and his body was also extremely large, like the ancient Titans and Giants of legends, comparable in size to Quasi-emperor Mushan but smaller than [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. He stood tall in the Void and clapped his hands that swirled with abundant flashes of lightning formations together, then an invisible force burst forth as though it had been catapulted by two invisible gates. It shot out toward the direction of where his hands pointed and immediately smashed countless planets and stars into smithereens.


    This terrifying force hurtled toward [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] closed his eyes and remained cross-legged. His hands transformed into the shape of palms that were devoid of any formationss, and pushed these palms out slightly as though he was closing a gate.


    Boom!


    The nebula that swirled around him and countless large planets shuddered as one. Then an invisible force surged and destroyed the Four Stars Quasi-emperor¡¯s attack with an earth-shattering boom.


    However, Ye Qingyu perceptively noticed that one of the hundreds of planets that orbited around [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was also turned into ashes by this attack.


    "Ha ha, Li Xiaofei, you might have used the stars and planets to form a formation and drew on the nebula to protect yourself, and turned a part of the universe into your own territory but you are already seriously injured and your primordial foundation has been damaged. How much of the mandate of heaven still remains in you? No matter how long you try to hang on, you''re still destined to lose," Quasi-emperor Mushan laughed madly as his hair danced wildly, looking incredibly domineering. Purple divine light circulated in his eyes as he unleashed his deadly move ¨C the [Mushan Purple].


    Two rays of purple divine light ripped past the Void of the universe and burst out.


    The Four Stars Quasi-emperor had also attacked at the same time and the power of the Emperor Dao circulated wildly.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat.


    This¡­ was the true Dao battle of Quasi-emperors.


    They used the Void of the universe as their battlefield, the stars, nebula, and galaxies as weapons, and could truly be incredibly destructive. He wasn¡¯t sure if there was life on those planets that had been destroyed but if there were, it was extremely tragic since these planets were instantly destroyed by the force of a Quasi-emperor''s true power. Even ants died better deaths¡­


    No wonder Emperors of the martial way who bore the mandate of heaven were known to be invincible since ancient times.


    If Quasi-emperors had the ability to unleash such terrifying power, then just how much more powerful would an Emperor be?


    A true Emperor would be able to instantly kill a Quasi-emperor with a single thought.


    As he watched the battle unfold in front of him, he felt his mouth go dry. Bolts of lightning flashed past his mind and a tingling sensation ran up and down his entire body. He was completely astonished and as he watched the unbelievable battle in front of him, he suddenly felt that he still had a long, long way to go before he could reach the top of the martial way.


    Boom! Boom Boom!


    The terrifying battle continued.


    He realized that this resembled an out-of-body experience. The true battlefield wasn¡¯t at the top of Capital Sky Peak of Clear River Domain but it was in the Void of this universe. This battle had already lasted eleven days.


    Soon, he realized that something was odd.


    It seemed like these planets¡­ Weren¡¯t that big either?


    This ratio was extremely peculiar.


    These planets seemed as small as eggs to these Quasi-emperors but to him, these planets were large balls with a radius of several hundred thousand meters. This wasn''t the usual ratio ¨C under normal circumstances, an ordinary human would look like sand next to a planet.


    What''s going on?


    Were these planets fake?


    Or¡­ did I become bigger?


    He had been so captivated by the Quasi-emperor battle in front of him that he hadn''t noticed his surroundings. When he looked down, he suddenly realized that there was something odd about his body¡­ it was like.it had truly grown bigger. However, other than these planets, there was no other object of reference in this Void of the universe, so he was unable to ascertain if he had truly grown bigger.


    Suddenly, someone gently tapped his shoulder.


    His hair immediately stood on end and he quickly reacted. A dazzling beam of sword light formed at the back of his head and charged at his attacker while he rushed forward and put some distance between them.


    "What''s there to be surprised at?"


    A familiar voice rang out.


    Ye Qingyu turned and was immediately overcome with joy.


    It was the million-year-old soul.


    The million-year-old soul was clearly more alert and more full of vitality than the last time they had met at the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. Gone were his sluggishness and strangeness and he looked more like a walking, living person. His face was a lot more expressive, a sign that he had gotten used to the Immortal Body and that the merging process had gone even more smoothly.


    "Senior, you. What''s going on here?" he asked after he sighed in relief.


    The million-year-old soul flashed and re-appeared by his side. "I''m obviously here to watch these Quasi-emperors fight. It¡¯s been such a long time since I¡¯ve last witnessed a Dao battle of Quasi-emperors. Ha ha ha, I''m here to get in on the action¡­ You''re late, kid. They''ve been fighting for some time now before you arrived. If you arrived any later, Li Xiaofei would''ve been killed by them and this battle would have ended¡­"


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    "Senior, please help His Highness Xiaofei," he said sincerely.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1031 Today Is the Day to Fight to the Death

    Chapter 1031 ¨C Today Is the Day to Fight to the Death


    "Who? Me?" The million-year-old soul pointed at himself then laughed awkwardly. "If I were able to interfere in the Dao battle of Quasi-emperors, do you think the battle would''ve lasted this long?"


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    "After I became one with the Immortal Body, it was like I had been reborn and I had to start cultivating from the very beginning. The more complete the merging process became, the weaker I got. I''ve still got some way to go before I regain my previous cultivation and I can''t rush this process, so I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to interfere in this Dao battle of Quasi-emperors," the million-year-old soul said frankly.


    "But¡­" Ye Qingyu said in surprise. He thought back to how the million-year-old soul had once shocked Quasi-emperor Mushan with his power. The million-year-old soul''s strength back then was comparable to a Quasi-emperor''s.


    "I know what you''re thinking," the million-year-old soul said proudly. "That was a misunderstanding¡­ I hadn''t completed the merger between my spirit and the Immortal Body back then, but I was forced to halt the process in advance due to our dangerous predicament and reveal myself. I had only just entered the Immortal Body and needed large amounts of energy to sustain me, and the Immortal Body was like a black hole that could absorb all external forces. So the Immortal Body had absorbed both of Quasi-emperor Mushan''s attacks to transform that energy from those attacks into an energy that I could use for the merging process¡­ I didn''t make any move to attack him. And you should also remember that this was when a strange chance had occurred within the Reincarnation Hall. This strange change was what had actually scared Quasi-emperor Mushan off. If that fellow had been more courageous, he would have killed us both."


    It made sense now.


    Ye Qingyu thought back to the events at that time and realized that the million-year-old soul was telling the truth. He truly had not attacked then, but instead, only took the brunt of the attacks by Quasi-emperor Mushan and absorbed the energy from them.


    "What should we do?" Ye Qingyu asked anxiously.


    Were they just going to stand there and watch as [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] perished after he exhausted all his energy?


    If [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] perished, it would mark the rise of the Four Stars Sect. Then, the Heaven Wasteland Domain would immediately be doomed. There would be no way he would be able to turn the situation around because his life would also be in danger. After all, the Four Stars Sect now had a Quasi-emperor on their side who was able to have full oversight of the heavens and was powerful enough to dominate everywhere they went, so they would become the few supreme forces of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    "If you want to help Li Xiaofei, you must make sure that you survive," the million-year-old soul said as he suddenly transformed into a ray of flowing light with a flash. "Be careful, you''re now in the state of your [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger], and if you perish in the cosmic vacuum, your physical body at Capital Sky Peak would also die¡­ I''m going to save myself first," he shouted out a warning.


    Then, the million-year-old soul disappeared into the black Void.


    Huh?


    Ye Qingyu raised his hand thoughtlessly, at a complete loss for words.


    He was not exactly able to put his finger on it, but after the million-year-old soul had merged with the Immortal Body, the million-year-old soul''s temperament seemed to have undergone some sort of change. He had changed from an aloof ancient spirit to become friendlier and more welcoming. He even reminded Ye Qingyu of his old friends Hu Bugui and Wen Wan.


    Was the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] his current form in this space?


    Realization dawned.


    No wonder he sensed his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] suddenly disappearing from his dantian world when he meditated earlier at the top of Capital Sky Peak. That must have been the handiwork of a Quasi-emperor, and they must have carved out a Void in space to send their [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] into the cosmic vacuum to battle. If the martial artist''s comprehension and cultivation were strong enough after they entered the Quasi-emperor''s force field, they could also make use of this opportunity to send their [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] into the cosmic vacuum.


    This meant that the majestic bodies of the Quasi-emperors he witnessed earlier were the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger]s of all three Quasi-emperors, and this was also his current form.


    This would also explain why he found it odd that these planets were merely like giant balls with a radius of ten thousand meters because his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] was indeed also as large as a giant.


    But what did the million-year-old soul mean by the first part of his sentence?


    Was he telling him to be careful not to get hit by the residual energy waves from the Dao battle of Quasi-emperors?


    The more he thought about it, the warier he became. He started to retreat to avoid getting caught in the battle. All of a sudden, killing intent appeared without warning in the Void and hurtled straight toward his back. He immediately felt all his hair stand on end and sensed imminent danger.


    "Sword!"


    As he shouted, a protective sword qi immediately appeared like a divine light column to shield his body within it.


    Boom!


    The bright sword light shuddered.


    He was sent flying thousands of meters away.


    At his mental command, layers of ice swords appeared around him and interlocked themselves like silver feathers to instantly transform into a pair of gigantic sword fingers that trembled slightly in the Void. Then, he finally managed to steady himself. Cold light flashed in his hands and a pair of huge ice swords appeared. He crossed them together in the shape of an ''X'' and hacked at the oncoming attack, which charged toward him like a shadow.


    Clink! Clink! Clink!


    Thin shock waves reverberated out and clusters of sparks flew everywhere.


    "Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu''s sword skills are matchless, just as I thought. You must be a master swordsman of our generation." His attacker did not continue to attack after her first attack failed, but immediately floated away. Nonetheless, her voice was extremely familiar and he knew that it was Four Stars holy girl.


    He knew that this woman would be here.


    However, he did not chase after her.


    He remained floating in midair, looking contemplative.


    After their sudden exchange of blows, he immediately discovered the advantages of battling with his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger]. His heart and body had already merged together perfectly without any sign of stagnation, so his doppelganger executed his martial arts moves even more perfectly than his physical self could. It was an excellent state to be battling in, as though all his worldly shackles had fallen off and he could move as freely as he liked.


    The experts who were able to attain such a form were definitely the most highly skilled experts.


    He suddenly understood why the three Quasi-emperors chose to battle with their doppelgangers. They must have wanted to clearly determine who lived or perished when they were in their most powerful form.


    "Battling in this form would be a great opportunity for any martial artist because he would no longer be suppressed by the laws of the world and could comfortably and freely experience the mysteries of his martial arts techniques. He could also display them to their fullest potential without any hindrances!"


    It all made sense to him now.


    He carefully retreated, avoiding the major battle of the three Quasi-emperors in the distance. His silvery-white sword wings looked like the wings of a War God when he extended them, and the pair of giant ice swords in his hands made him seem extremely authoritative and heroic. He released his consciousness power in the surroundings and carefully observed the situation.


    Since the million-year-old soul and Four Stars holy girl had appeared one after another, this meant that everyone else who was in a motionless state at the top of Capital Sky Peak would also be here. He searched urgently for Nan Tieyi.


    Once his consciousness power was released, it could immediately extend to a distance of millions of kilometers.


    His consciousness power was so frighteningly powerful when released by his current form that even he was shocked.


    The boundless Void of the universe seemed to have no end, so the reach of his consciousness power was not terribly significant in such surroundings. His figure continually flashed as he kept switching locations, carefully avoiding the heart of the Quasi-emperor battlefield while searching for the others.


    "Hmm? Isn''t that the successor of the Sky Meteor Sect¡­ Who is he battling?"


    He discovered two huge figures and one of these doppelgangers was a three-headed giant with six arms that wielded six different divine weapons in his hands. This giant was currently battling a one-eyed green wolf that swirled with green radiance and was extremely savage. This wolf was probably a [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] of some Demon Race expert and it was that expert''s true form. It was also incredibly huge.


    The three-headed, six-armed doppelganger was probably the true appearance of the successor of the Sky Meteor Sect. This meant that despite taking on the appearance of humans, the experts of the Sky Meteor Sect were not actually from the current Human Race but from an ancient Human Race with three heads and six arms.


    He did not interfere in their battle.


    Instead, he drew away from them and continued his search.


    Fifteen minutes later¡ª


    "Hmm? I''ve found him¡­" He had finally encountered Nan Tieyi.


    Nan Tieyi was in the middle of a fierce battle.


    His opponent was the person who launched a sneak attack on Ye Qingyu earlier¡ªFour Stars holy girl.


    Things were not looking good for Nan Tieyi either. Despite his tremendous surge in strength, he was injured. He wielded a huge long spear that Ye Qingyu had not seen before and stirred up boundless killing intent with it. Nonetheless, he still was no match for Four Stars holy girl and several injuries could be seen on his body while his blood splattered into space¡­


    "Brother Nan Tieyi." Ye Qingyu flapped his sword wings and instantly rushed over.


    The Four Stars holy girl''s expression changed slightly when she noticed Ye Qingyu and her attacks grew even more urgent and fierce. Every move she made with her sword was deadly and she attacked ceaselessly, clearly wanting to kill Nan Tieyi before dealing with Ye Qingyu.


    Swish!


    Sword light flashed.


    Nan Tieyi groaned. His arm had been hacked off and was sent flying.


    "Bitch, are you courting death?" Ye Qingyu bellowed angrily. The sword wings on his back transformed into silver light that filled the sky and slithered wildly like a silver snake as it ruthlessly ripped through the air. Its momentum was as forceful as a hurricane and immediately engulfed Four Stars holy girl in its storm. Then, rays of intense energy waves reverberated out continually.


    "Brother Ye Qingyu." Nan Tieyi greeted him with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu drew closer and asked, "Brother Nan Tieyi, are you alright?"


    He realized that the "blood" that he saw flowing out of Nan Tieyi''s body was, in fact, the purest form of energy. It looked like liquid as it spilled out from his body into the cosmic vacuum. This was what it was like when the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] was injured because the doppelganger was merely a manifestation of the energy one cultivated, so it did not have any blood.


    "I''m fine," Nan Tieyi said with a shake of his head.


    His expression looked a little strange.


    Soon afterward, a new arm grew out from his arm socket to replace the arm that had been hacked off and all his injuries instantly healed. But his doppelganger had shrunk significantly¡ªthe loss of the doppelganger''s energy was similar to the loss of blood qi. If one''s doppelganger lost too much energy, it would shrink, and once all its energy was exhausted, one''s doppelganger would no longer be able to maintain its form. This was when it would vanish and die.


    "Back at the [Seven Elements Relief Palace], Brother Nan Tieyi¡­" Ye Qingyu could not help asking.


    Nan Tieyi had a strange expression on his face as he answered, "I''ll tell you more about that later. We''ve got to deal with this first¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence¡ª


    Boom!


    A terrifying force mushroomed from the distance and caused all the ice swords in the sky to disappear.


    The Four Stars holy girl held the [Four Stars Sword] in her hand as she approached them. Her face hardened as she said, "Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu, I''ve shown you mercy on many occasions and have also attempted to attract talent such as yourself to our [Camp], but you have taken advantage of my admiration for you and you lack the awareness to retreat when it is time to do so. Not only that, but you have also ruined my plans many times, killed my subordinates, destroyed my doppelgangers¡­ Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? Do you really think that I''ll never stop you?"


    Ye Qingyu glanced at Nan Tieyi and suppressed the shred of doubt he had. Then, he turned to face Four Stars holy girl and said coldly, "Stop me? Haha¡­ I can''t believe you dared to say that you''ve shown me mercy¡­ Alright, it''s pointless talking to you. If not for the fact that you''ve been so evasive, we should have battled a long time ago. Why don''t we have a life and death battle today?"


    All the grudges and enmity they had toward each other could not be expressed in words.


    He had long wanted to kill Four Stars holy girl for both official and personal reasons.


    Today would be the day that they fought to the death.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1032 - All the Millions of Sword Immortals in the World Would Still Have to Submit to Me

    Chapter


    "If I kill you here, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] will definitely be distracted."


    The Four Stars holy girl''s Doppelganger was as bright as jade and looked many times more beautiful and noble compared to her true body. There wasn''t any flaw on her body at all as though she was the purest body who had never been tainted by the world, holy and sacred. Ten thousand beams of light burst forth from the [Four Stars Sword] in her hand while the pure and holy light swirled around her body as she walked on the Void toward him and tried to pressurize him with her words.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    "If I were to kill the talent that the Four Stars Sect had spent so much effort in grooming, I''m sure the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect would be even more distracted," he said as his yuan qi circulated around him and a wisp of Immortal qi wrapped itself around his white robes like a silver snake. His sword qi burst out silently and he looked like a matchless sword emperor who stood in the light.


    He used her tactic against her.


    The Four Stars holy girl''s expression didn''t change but the corners of her lips curled contemptuously, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it. You''re just an amateur and you''re unworthy of the reputation you''ve earned. You''ve never truly battled against a true Heaven''s prideling, so you¡¯ve formed an exaggerated opinion of yourself. You''re incredibly full of yourself, so how would you know just how frightening the resources of the force with a true Emperor could be?"


    She was trying to give him a hint and dampen his confidence.


    "Is that so?" He said calmly, "You make it seem incredibly powerful but let me tell you what I know, I defeated you at the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, killed your Doppelganger on the Road of Chaos, killed countless of your men at the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor... Yet, you''ve never once dared to show up and have a proper battle with me. Even earlier, all you dared to do was to try to sneakily attack me. If you mean to tell me that the resources of force with a true Emperor are hiding and escaping, I must admit that I''m not as strong as you in this aspect."


    "You''ve got a sharp tongue," she said extremely calmly. His words didn''t get a rise out of her.


    As she approached him, her aura continued to surge and she left a trail of strange visions of Four Stars light. White mist circulated as though it was about to destroy the Void behind her. It was extremely mysterious and frightening.


    "Brother Nan Tieyi, I''ll deal with this woman," he said.


    Nan Tieyi nodded and retreated. "Watch out, Brother Ye Qingyu. This woman is very terrifying and she''s definitely not as simple as she seems... the Four Stars Sect definitely still have other trump cards, so you can''t let down your guard."


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    "[Great Light Dragon Punch]!"


    He immediately used his deadliest move. His ten fingers bloomed like a lotus flower to pinch out a fist print. He tucked in his hips and arched his spine to get into the most basic stance of the Black Tiger Heart Cannon Punch and this was also a sign that he was going to go all out. He punched out and threw all his might behind it.


    A light punch divine sword hurtled out from his fist.


    This punch seemed to split the Void of the universe.


    If he had used this move against the ten thousand experts who surrendered at the foot of Capital Sky Peak, he was confident that he would have killed them all in three punches


    "[Heavenly Darkness]!"


    The Four Stars holy girl charged at him with her sword and muttered spiritual words.


    Then, the boundless Four Stars silver light behind her surged and protected her within it.


    Swoosh!


    The [Great Light Dragon Punch]t hit the Four Stars silver light squarely but then it passed through the silver light as though it had hit an illusion and shot toward the vast Void of the universe. It failed to injure the Four Stars holy girl at all. Her white skirts floated in the Void while she looked like a phantom, her aura extremely peculiar.


    Huh?


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed slightly.


    After battling the three matchless swordsmen of Four Stars Sect at the fourth checkpoint, he had already formed an understanding of the mysteries of the Four Stars Sect''s martial way. Whatever the Four Stars holy girl displayed earlier was a sign that she had managed to make great advancements in the martial arts techniques of the Four Stars Sect and her figure could now switch between real and illusory. This was a terrifying tactic since this meant that she would remain undefeated even if she didn''t attack.


    No wonder the Four Stars holy girl was finally ready to face him in battle.


    So this was what she could fall back on.


    Nonetheless... so what?


    His lips curved into a cold smile.


    His sword skills had improved tremendously after the battle at the fourth checkpoint and he felt as though he was invincible once he held a sword. He reached out in the Void and two large ice swords that were as white as jade appeared with green wind and purple lightning splendor circulating around these swords. These were the three strongest forms of energy he had mastered to date.


    So she could switch between real and illusory without warning?


    Then, let''s engage in close combat.


    Three million sword Immortals in the heavens will still have to bow to me.


    This was how confident he was.


    He had a sword in each of his hands and knows millions of secret and divine techniques so he would similarly remain undefeated.


    Kill!


    His figure flashed and he exerted the initial stance of [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike]. He disregarded all defenses and instantly appeared in front of her. His sword light was like bright stars and dotted the skies. There was no trace of killing intent in his sword light so it was as enchanting and as beautiful as a dazzling starry night sky.


    "[Sword Darkness]!"


    The Four Stars holy girl was as aloof as a moon fairy and there was a Dao rhythm in her voice. Her figure flashed and sword radiance flashed like starry swords to slash at her body but they all passed through her body as though they had slashed at air without any obstructions in the way.


    At the same time, the [Four Stars Sword] in her hand trembled and similarly, sword radiance filled the sky.


    She sent out thousands of swords in an instant and the tips of her swords bloomed like flowers to release an extremely icy aura that expanded outward unstoppably as though it was going to destroy everything in the stars and planets. Her sword qi was incredibly piercing and sharp.


    "Hmm? It¡¯s sword will!"


    His eyes lit up.


    The Four Stars holy girl was indeed also a master swordswoman and had already comprehended sword will.


    The large icy swords in his hands also released a thousand rays of silver light that hurtled out. His counterattack was just as strong as hers.


    Clink! Clink! Clink! Clink!


    This was a fierce battle of swordsmanship.


    Each time there was a metallic clink, it was when their swords collided.


    These two were both equally confident of their sword skills and aimed to use this most implausible method to block their opponent''s sword moves. The strongest opponents would know each other best and both the Four Stars holy girl and Ye Qingyu didn''t utilize any other method to counter the other''s attacks.


    Even when the doppelgangers battled, unless they were true Quasi-emperors, they would otherwise revert to the most primitive form of battling with their moves, battle techniques, adaptability, determination and stances, and these exchanges would also reveal their true comprehension of the martial way.


    His figure flashed.


    His Divine Emperor sword will burst forth like a Divine Emperor surveying his kingdom who was so domineering that one couldn''t raise one''s head while the Four Stars holy girl''s icy Four Stars Lunar sword will was like an ethereal fairy from the ninth heavens descending in a ray of clear and bright light. This was a clash of exceedingly powerful sword wills and for a moment, sparks flew everywhere, mist swirled and destructive forces scattered within a million kilometer radius of the Void, as though it was about to smash space.


    Bang! Bang!


    The pair of large ice swords in his hands was finally unable to bear the frightening force and broke apart.


    These large swords that were formed by ice yuan qi were ultimately not as powerful as the [Four Stars Sword] in the Four Stars holy girl''s hand.


    The moment his swords shattered, silver light swirled in his hands like a long serpent and immediately, a pair of new large swords appeared in his hands that swirled with green wind and purple lightning. These swords formed so quickly that it didn''t affect the momentum of the battle at all.


    As for Nan Tieyi, his figure had quietly vanished without anyone noticing.


    An hour flew by.


    In the distance, the battle between the three Quasi-emperors was still ongoing.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]''s body was still as large and domineering as ever and the nebula that swirled around him moved at a mysterious and peculiar pace, like dozens of planets orbiting around the main planet. It looked extremely slow but at the same time, it contained a power that could control the entire universe. His eyes were closed as he continued to defend himself. His defenses were impregnable.


    The Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect and Quasi-emperor Mushan employed a myriad of magical abilities and their killing intent boiled like lava and affected an area millions of kilometers around them, turning the entire area into a ravaging death zone. It was like hell and any living creature that stepped into this zone would instantly be reduced to ashes.


    Gradually, he sent out his swords that moved like lightning while his Divine Emperor sword wil;l surged unbelievably high. His three powers- ice, purple lightning and green wind expanded outward and covered the entire battlefield, pressing down on the Four Stars holy girl while his sword radiance that filled the sky rained down like comets as he exerted his sword skills to its maximum limits. The Four Stars holy girl''s expression changed as the [Four Stars Sword] in her hand gradually lagged behind the speed of his attacks.


    "Scatter!" he shouted.


    There was an icy flash.


    The Four Stars holy girl groaned and an icy coldness slashed her wrist. His sword had hit her. Blood light twinkled as the tendons in her hand broke, then the [Four Stars Sword] flew out of her hand.


    A layer of silvery-white snow spread wildly across her wound and instantly, her arm was frozen.


    The battle had been so intense that the rate at which she switched between real and illusory was unable to keep up with the pace of his attacks.


    She was injured.


    His ten thousand rays of sword light spread out like a starry wide web to sweep her within it.


    "[Heavenly Darkness]!" She immediately turned into her phantom form as the jaws of death closed in on her and avoided being smashed to pieces.


    She escaped and retreated extremely quickly.


    As she retreated, her frozen arm broke off and shattered, then a new one grew in its place and the [Four Stars Sword] had also returned to her hands.


    "You''re not as good as me," he said as his black hair danced wildly. He moved like a sword killing god and didn''t let his opponent have any room to breathe as he quickly bridged the distance between them.


    "[Sword Darkness - Heavenly Waterfall]!" The Four Stars holy girl''s eyes were cold and hard with hatred as she sang an enchanting spell.


    The [Four Stars Sword] in her hand shuddered and released layers of dark light like it was tearing off some kind of seal. Then, an extremely terrifying force surged out from her sword.


    Bam!


    He was knocked back several thousand kilometers by this terrifying force.


    "Is this... the power of the Emperor Dao? This sword..." He stared hard at the [Four Stars Sword] and realized it seemed like it had suddenly come back to life. It had been in a ''dead'' state previously and was only revealing its true power now. Wisps of Emperor Dao qi spread across the surroundings, as frightening as can be, as though a Quasi-emperor had awakened from his slumber.


    This sword was an Emperor weapon.


    "Even if your sword skills are matchless, you''ll still die here," the Four Stars holy girl said darkly and coldly as she looked at him. Then she continued, "You''re the first person who managed to overcome my Lunar sword will but this is where it all ends now. Without the resources of a super force supporting you, you''re destined to be cannon fodder. You''ll not be able to create miracles anymore."


    Ye Qingyu''s expression didn''t change at all.


    He remained extremely calm. He had already been expecting this since the Four Stars holy girl was the successor identified and groomed by the Four Stars Sect. She was extremely highly regarded by the sect and the sect was rich in resources and had also produced an Emperor, so it would definitely have a supremely powerful weapon. She would''ve come prepared for such a crucial battle.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1033 Impossible

    Chapter 1033 ¨C Impossible


    ¡°It shall be your honor to die to an Emperor weapon.¡±


    The Four Stars holy girl was in an aggressive and arrogant mood.


    With the awakened [Four Stars Sword] in hand, her doppelganger became even clearer and brighter, and it took her only a moment to regain the yuan qi she had lost when her arm was torn off by Ye Qingyu. The silver-glowing aura which emanated from the sword pervaded the area within hundreds of thousands of kilometers, completely suppressing Ye Qingyu with its momentum.


    Emperor weapons were indeed terrifying.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been decided who lives and who dies.¡± On careful perception, Ye Qingyu had further discovered that the [Four Stars Sword] was not a complete Emperor weapon, or in other words, was lacking in some way. The power which emanated from it was not even comparable to that of a Quasi-emperor and only contained some Emperor will.


    He heaved a faint sigh of relief.


    This is only reasonable.


    If the [Four Stars Sword] is really an Emperor weapon, it would absolutely be a supreme treasure of terrifying power, and the Four Stars Quasi-emperor wouldn¡¯t have had to painstakingly make use of the opportunity provided by the descent of the Reincarnation Hall to set up a trap here and gang up with Quasi-emperor Mushan to attack [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. Instead, with it in hand, all he needed to do was exert a full-power strike, and even Li Xiaofei, said to be invincible among his age, would¡¯ve found it most difficult to withstand.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably a fake Emperor weapon.¡±


    Ye Qingyu made a final judgment.


    However, even a fake Emperor weapon contained rather terrifying power.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking¡­ Forget it, I may as well tell you that you¡¯re right... The core formation of the [Four Stars Sword] is missing, but even so, it should be enough to kill you with.¡± The Four Stars holy girl laughed grimly as she watched Ye Qingyu like a thin-furred rat before brandishing the [Four Stars Sword] as if she was dancing. This caused a bright silver glow to surge boundlessly as a beam of sword light diffused from the [Four Stars Sword] and shattered the Void.


    Ye Qingyu felt an immense bout of qi activity lock on to himself. The murderous intent from that onrushing silver-glowing sword light was astounding. Murmuring to himself that things were not good, he had no choice but to tap on the power of the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] in order to dispel the bout of qi activity from the [Four Stars Sword]. At the critical moment, he was able to zip away and reappear hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, thereby evading this most certainly fatal blow by the skin of his teeth.


    ¡°Hoho, let¡¯s see how many strikes you can dodge.¡± Looking jocose, the Four Stars holy girl continued to exert strikes.


    A terrifying silver brilliance split the Void apart. As the beam of sword light zipped past unstoppably, a meteorite of ten kilometers in diameter was silently cleaved into two, much like everything else.


    Ye Qingyu evaded it once more.


    A section of his black hair was chopped off.


    He looked somewhat wretched.


    Subjected to the power of the fake Emperor weapon, he would have found it difficult to utilize a supreme sword technique even if he possessed one.


    This was what was meant by using power to overcome technique, or ¡°one power to break ten thousand techniques¡±.


    ¡°Hohohoho, why is the [Ice Sword Killing God], the number one swordsman of this age whose name has shocked the world, running away like a dog instead of fighting?¡± the Four Stars holy girl taunted.


    Apart from the three Quasi-emperors, she was matchless among this Void with the [Four Stars Sword] in hand.


    She guffawed as she watched her nemesis evading in utter panic with his clothes tattered while nearly getting pulverized by the sword on several occasions. He was indubitably the one who left the deepest impression on her among all those who had ever fought against her, having foiled her plans on several occasions and even slaying a doppelganger which she had painstakingly created. Ultimately, however, he had fallen into this predicament and was set to die to her sword.


    The silver glow surged and imperial qi suffused.


    Like flowing light, Ye Qingyu''s figure retreated ceaselessly to evade that terrifying sword light.


    He tried using divine abilities including the [Great Light Dragon Punch] sword will, the fiendgod secret techniques from the Bronze book, and the Divine Emperor Light Sword in retaliation, but each of them were nullified by the imperial qi of the [Four Stars Sword]. Although he was said to be matchless below a Quasi-emperor, he was no Quasi-emperor after all and thus had not comprehended Emperor will or, more importantly, obtained the mandate of heaven. In terms of power, he was way inferior, and this was not because his techniques were weak.


    The only thing he could do was retreat.


    ¡°Why not pluck up your martial dignity and fight head-on instead of running away?¡± the Four Stars holy girl teased.


    She was enjoying this feeling immensely.


    It was certainly pleasurable to be pursuing an enemy of substance.


    Her words continually knocked Ye Qingyu''s martial heart and weakened his subconscious vigor. Of course, it would be best if she could impel him to go mad and fight a head-on battle, as that would allow her to slay him with one strike and exterminate this bane once and for all.


    She had set up a pass on the mountain path of Capital Sky Peak because she did not want to let him come to this world where Quasi-emperors battled over Daos, but, unfortunately, was unable to stop him. She hence realized that it was certainly accurate of the [Camp] to give him the code name [Wildcard], albeit she was determined to make sure that this [Wildcard] did not live another day.


    Without saying a word, Ye Qingyu fled at extreme speed.


    He was looking as miserable as a rat scurrying away in fear.


    ¡°The universe may be big, but still there¡¯s no place for you to hide. Accept your fate.¡± Boosted by the power of the fake Emperor sword, the Four Stars holy girl gave hot pursuit at an unbelievable speed while continually taunting and brandishing the longsword. As the silver sword light swept across the Void, it annihilated everything in its wake.


    Swish!


    The sword light struck out.


    An arm of Ye Qingyu''s doppelganger was chopped off.


    Energy spurted like fresh blood.


    The doppelganger was injured at last.


    As a splendor flickered, the broken arm regrew instantly, but the lost energy could never be regained.


    [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger¡¯s] were the Dao attainments of a warrior¡¯s lifelong martial cultivation. As such, if too much energy was lost, there would be pretty serious consequences, such as falling in realm attained or death.


    A delightful radiance sparkled in the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s frosty eyes as she struck out continually.


    ¡°There¡¯s no escape. After I¡¯ve killed you, Nan Tieyi will be next. To think that this leftover of the Immortal God Emperor Sect would also be able to obtain an opportunity in the Reincarnation Hall and thus rise sharply. It¡¯s a pity he was too anxious. However, he¡¯s a scourge as long as he remains alive. As for that sweetheart empress of yours, she¡¯ll be joining you shortly. Anyway, I must thank you for founding a Human Race large force like the Heaven Wasteland Empire. I¡¯ll certainly bring it to greater heights...¡±


    She incessantly used words to provoke Ye Qingyu.


    This was an undisguised form of insult.


    She deliberately wanted to humiliate him so as to make this man who would never be hers to use feel regretful and upset about everything he had done.


    The silver sword light swept across the Void.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly stopped evading.


    Turning around, he stood on the spot with a dim luster glimmering in his eyes.


    ¡°Finally accepting your fate?¡± Slightly taken aback, the Four Stars holy girl then brandished her sword to exert a fatal strike without hesitation.


    Emitting a silver glow which blotted out the sky and covered the land, the power of this strike was hard to describe in words and more terrifying than any of the previous strikes.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure was instantly inundated by silver light.


    Like magma submerging a tiny stone.


    Like a hurricane sweeping up a blade of grass.


    Like a flood engulfing a trembling mountain deer.


    Everything vanished in an instant.


    A slightly relieved yet somewhat complicated expression emerged on the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s face as she muttered to herself, ¡°All adversaries of mine have died, and you¡¯re no exception. Soon, Li Xiaofei shall also die into the netherworld¡­ All of this has long been predestined, and so there was no point struggling. You should¡¯ve accepted your destiny early¡­ Hoho, everything is predestined!¡±


    Keeping her sword, she turned around and was about to leave.


    However, she suddenly stopped and turned back, when her pupils dilated and she became extremely shocked.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ how?¡±


    She saw that, among the gradually dissipating splendor of the [Four Stars Sword] imperial qi in the distance, Ye Qingyu''s figure was not destroyed but was slowly becoming vivid instead. As he stood in the Void, myriad stars twinkled brightly behind him, forming a beautiful yet desolate backdrop. A giant brass cauldron suspended over his head, giving out highly mysterious wisps of bright yellow aura, as if a deity had traveled through time and arrived from the age of chaos¡­


    ¡°How aren¡¯t you dead, you...¡±


    Shocked, the Four Stars holy girl retreated subconsciously, sensing danger.


    Ye Qingyu slowly stepped out from among the imperial qi sword light with his black hair fluttering like flames and an indifferent expression on his face. The bright yellow divine light of the boundless aura given out by the [Cloud Top Cauldron] proved no inferior to the imperial qi as it withstood and even faintly suppressed the latter.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one with an Emperor weapon. I¡¯m fairly sure you¡¯ve seen this giant brass cauldron before. It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t take much note of it back then¡­ It now looks like we¡¯ve returned to the same level as each other once more. And your sword can¡¯t break my cauldron.¡± With the [Cloud Top Cauldron] replenishing his energy steadily, Ye Qingyu''s doppelganger instantly regained peak state and the earlier injuries and losses were remedied. Drawing near with powerful momentum, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right, everything is predestined. Your clever traps and calculations shall cost you your own life!¡±


    ¡°Impossible, this cauldron¡­ how?¡± The Four Stars holy girl was well and truly shocked.


    She had certainly seen this cauldron before, with her deepest impression of it being from the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, where it had withstood the burning of the [Red Lotus Hellfire]. However, no matter how highly she rated it, she had never associated it with an Emperor weapon, which was extremely rare after all. Many super forces did not have an Emperor weapon to inherit, let alone ¨C or so she thought ¨C did a lower domain person like Ye Qingyu who had only risen abruptly thanks to a fluke opportunity.


    But now¡­ this cauldron can actually withstand the [Four Stars Sword]?


    It¡¯s really an Emperor weapon!


    Ye Qingyu is actually holding an Emperor weapon!


    This is bad.


    The Four Stars holy girl immediately sensed that huge trouble was imminent.


    ¡°Kill¡­ May the ancient ancestors please descend upon this world!¡± Giving her no chance to think about how to cope, Ye Qingyu immediately unleashed a killing move. The doppelganger worked up the [Cloud Top Cauldron] with unprecedented smoothness. As the bright yellow mist flashed, the stone spear ancestor appeared and instantly hurled forth the spotted stone spear in his hand.


    Shouting out loud, the Four Stars holy girl waved the [Four Stars Sword] to parry.


    Boom!


    Imperial qi circulated and chaos gradually arose.


    Despite holding the [Four Stars Sword], she was sent flying several hundred thousand kilometers by the spear. Her body quivered terribly as if it was on the verge of shattering, while horror and incredulity showed unmistakably on her face.


    ¡°May the ancestors please descend once more.¡±


    Like a shadow, Ye Qingyu gave her no breathing space as he exerted a huge killing move.


    The torch ancestor and the rock ancestor appeared.


    A flaming bifang swept through the universe while rocks hurled forth howlingly.


    It was at this moment that the panicking Four Stars holy girl felt mortal danger.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 1034 Slay

    Chapter 1034 ¨C Slay


    ¡°[Sword Mystery¡­ Four Stars Sky Sword]!¡±


    With a grave face, the Four Stars holy girl worked up her magical abilities.


    As the [Four Stars Sword] in her hand began to vibrate, tadpole formations weaved from countless silver light rays circulated on it. Its power grew ever more terrifying along with the surging of the silver imperial qi, while the outburts of silver mist distorted space and light. A strange figure with an unclear face manifested behind her, as burly and frightening as an ancient martial Emperor. Although it was merely a phantom, it looked as though it had cut time short and traveled through the long course of history until it reached the present.


    The Four Stars holy girl brandished her sword.


    The ancient Emperor phantom behind her also made a sword brandishing action.


    The Void tremored.


    A seemingly substantial phantom of the [Four Stars Sword] struck through the air.


    Boom!


    It collided with the flaming bifang and the ancestral rocks.


    A violent power exploded wildly and swept through a circumference of several hundred thousand kilometers.


    As a visible chaotic flow surged thunderously, all matter within this area of the Void instantly turned into nothingness, while meteorites disintegrated into fragments. Only Ye Qingyu and the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s figures, under the protection of their respective Emperor weapons, remained standing within.


    This battle had nearly reached Quasi-emperor level.


    If affected by the aftershock of this kind of power, even a pinnacle Great Saint expert would be instantly turned into nothing but ashes and smoke.


    Like a tide, Ye Qingyu''s spirit began to wander, covering a circumference of several hundred thousand kilometers such that any aftershock became within his range of control. He was now very far away from the battlefield of the three Quasi-emperors and could no longer see their majestic frames. All he could vaguely feel were the aftershocks of their battle, while there was no other being around him.


    ¡°Get ready for a last-ditch struggle.¡±


    As he zipped through the air, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] vibrated with extreme vigor.


    His panicky flight from before was actually intended to numb his enemy and lure her to this distant region of space. This was due to his worry that the Four Stars Sect¡¯s Quasi-emperor, or some other expert who had also entered this plane, would intervene and save the Four Stars holy girl when he showed his hand and attacked her. He wanted to ensure that he properly killed her off this time and thereby avert future trouble.


    By this time, the Four Stars holy girl had already calmed down completely and seen through Ye Qingyu''s plan.


    ¡°So this was your true intention. With an Emperor weapon like that in hand, you pretended to be weak and even sacrificed an arm, all to lure me here¡­ What an ingenious plan. Too bad you¡¯ll soon lose all hope. That broken cauldron of yours is no match for the blade radiance of the [Four Stars Sword].¡± She sounded very confident.


    ¡°Try and you shall know.¡± Ye Qingyu was in a determined mood and his killing intent was sizzling.


    He worked up the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and rapidly advanced.


    In this plane, the doppelganger was not restrained by the universal laws of the Vast Thousand Domains, and was thereby able to act most naturally. His working up of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was all the more unfettered. The second mural on its walls finally produced a strange change - beneath the bright yellow mist, the patterns gradually became vivid. This was a [General¡¯s Expedition Mural], on which were thousands of black-armored, ghost-faced silent soldiers and a plate-mailed ancient general who was riding on a unicorn while holding a blood dripping battleaxe in hand, as if he had just killed countless fiendgods and the blood evil qi of the army was soaring into the sky!


    ¡°After ten years and a hundred battles, the warriors return in triumph¡­ Amid the beating of the battle drums and the playing military songs, may the army please embark on an expedition!¡± Ye Qingyu shouted.


    At the moment that the [General¡¯s Expedition Mural] vividly appeared, a strange piece of information circulated in his mind, enabling him to understand its operating technique immediately. As yuan qi circulated and mist emerged, a bright yellow fog began to pervade, with a sonorous drum sound ringing out from within. This was followed by the sound of uniform footsteps made by burly figures wearing clay-colored armor and copper ghost masks as they gradually walked out of the fog with an irresistible momentum.


    Every one of these figures was wreathed by seemingly material blood-colored evil qi such that they looked as though smeared with blood. One could only wonder how many years of expedition they had been on and how many enemies they had killed before they could form such terrifying auras.


    The evil qi from this array of golden spears and armored horses swept through the world.


    An ancient army had traveled through time and descended upon this world.


    Everything which obstructed their way would be crushed.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    What sounded like the maniacal roars of countless people broke out before the array, which was advancing slowly at first, suddenly picked up speed frantically until it turned into khaki- and red-colored evil light and charged unstoppably toward the Four Stars holy girl.


    Shouting noises rocked the heavens.


    Even a martial Saint would probably be frightened to death by such noises.


    ¡°Has an army of ancient times really come back to life?¡±


    Appalled, the Four Stars holy girl held the [Four Stars Sword] with both hands and dared not be careless in the slightest.


    This was because she could clearly discern that these were neither phantoms nor effects of some magical skill but were real killing forces instead. The momentum of the hundreds of soldiers was increasing fanatically and perpetually, while along with their picking up of speed, their copper ghost faces seemed to come alive, uttering shrill ghost wailing noises which could frighten even deities and certainly shook the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s mind. Akin to a sound-based mental attack, that it could affect the Four Stars holy girl was rather unexpected.


    ¡°Evil spirits¡­ Ancient scourges, disperse!¡±


    Immortal spirit circulated all over the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s body as she brandished the longsword, giving out a silver glow and diffusing imperial qi boomingly.


    A surging power comparable to the casual exertion of a Quasi-emperor sought to drown the ancient army.


    However, the horror of the ancient army was beyond imagination. It instantly took evasive measures, splitting into two down the middle with uniform movements and thereby evading the strike before joining back up. In this way, it displayed near unbelievable battle technique and attainment, proving itself to be the most frightening army of all time.


    Thereafter, hundreds of ghost-faced soldiers rapidly surrounded the Four Stars holy girl.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Shouts were heard.


    Each holding a battle spear behind their backs, these warriors gradually built up strength before hurling the battle spears forth uniformly.


    Yellow flowing light cut through the air.


    ¡°Get them away from me!¡±


    The Four Stars holy girl revealed a look of startlement and anger while the imperial qi of the [Four Stars Sword] circulated and suffused.


    Behind her, the emperor figure became even more vivid, emitting an Immortal qi to blast these battle spears off.


    However¡­


    Swish swish swish!


    The brownish-yellow battle spears tore cracks in and pierced their way through the protective silver glow.


    Even the aura of the [Four Stars Sword] proved unable to withstand these battle spears.


    An enormous murderous spirit nearly pulverized the Four Stars holy girl in an instant.


    ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡± she cried out in alarm. Given the current circumstances, the only thing she could do was to perform the supreme sword technique using the [Four Stars Sword]. A winter sword will circulated, giving off ten thousand beams of sword radiance which used the most primitive method to send the incoming black battle spears flying backward.


    Huge collision waves diffused.


    The Four Stars holy girl¡¯s arm was nearly shattered. Power was not her specialty after all.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The army continued its onslaught.


    Like precise robots, several hundred soldiers operated as one, charging forth unbridledly and inundating the Four Stars holy girl.


    Boom boom boom!


    The terrifying battle went on insanely.


    The Four Stars holy girl found herself in a fix. These black-armored, ghost-faced ancient warriors were immense in strength and could completely withstand her head-on strikes. Moreover, they combined flawlessly with one another to form an ancient array which was brimming with murderous spirit. Although they numbered only in the hundreds, the incessant pressure they exerted on the Four Stars holy girl was equivalent to that of thousands, thereby exhausting her. Despite frantically working up the ancient emperor phantom, she remained incapable of completely tearing this evil-qi-spouting array apart.


    Ye Qingyu could only feel that the yuan qi all over his body was continually being absorbed into the giant cauldron.


    Maintaining such an array certainly required enormous amounts of energy.


    ¡°I have to end this battle quick.¡±


    Resolving to kill the Four Stars holy girl, he held nothing back as he once again worked up the [Cloud Top Cauldron] at all costs.


    ¡°As wind blows against the grass in the dark forest, the general draws his bow¡­ May the general please draw his bow!¡±


    Following his angry roar, a qi stream surged among the bright yellow fog. A pair of blood-red firefly glows flickered as a unicorn wearing broken and rusty armor gradually walked out, those blood red firefly glows were actually its eyes. On its back was a burly general with an obscure figure which was shaped like an iron tower. Terrifying demonic qi wreathed around him, giving the impression that he was a Quasi-emperor from the furthest back in time. Even the armor he was wearing seemed to have been brought out from a grave.


    This was the ancient martial general from the [General¡¯s Expedition Mural].


    He, too, had regained life.


    As he stepped out from the chaotic yellow fog with flames circulating in his eyes, he took a carved iron bow which was flecked with rust marks off his back and drew it. A vortex of chaotic power circulated and solidified into a bright yellow arrow, also flecked with rust marks, and which gave off a blood-colored splendor. With the arrowhead pointing toward the Four Stars holy girl in the distance, he drew the bow fully and suddenly released.


    During this instant, the Four Stars holy girl felt grave danger.


    Before she could react, however, a beam from a bright-red arrow light had already perforated through her body and ruptured her heart.


    Terrifying power sent her flying several hundred thousand kilometers off.


    Buzz!


    It was only at this time that noises of a bowstring quivering was heard, sounding like the groaning and howling of dragons and demons.


    The Four Stars holy girl found it difficult to maintain balance as she flew backward while spurting blood from her mouth. Having been directly perforated by an all-destructive arrow, terrifying power burst out within her body, which broke into two with its vital points rupturing into paste and its bones spattering. Her doppelganger had shattered!


    Meanwhile, the figures of the unicorn and the ancient general also crumbled and dissipated.


    Ye Qingyu''s power was still insufficient to maintain the [General Draws Bow] state for too long. Moreover, because too much energy had been expended on the arrow, the black-armored, ghost-faced army in the distance also crumbled, eventually turning into bright yellow fog which dissipated among the Void!


    ¡°Huff¡­¡±


    Ye Qingyu gasped heavily.


    The Four Stars holy girl should be dead. The arrow from the ancient general was simply too terrifying.


    However, this attack had all but depleted his yuan qi, causing him to enter a state of extreme weakness for a moment.


    While continuing to gasp, he kept the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and was about to go up and confirm that the Four Stars holy girl was completely dead.


    However, a strange change happened just then¡­


    Carrying a world destroying, thunder-like power, a giant iron cone fell from the sky and struck him off guard. Amid explosive blares, his body was shattered. Green thunderbolts lingered around the fragments of his body as if they wanted to completely annihilate him.


    A graceful figure walked out from the Void, holding an iron cone in the left hand and a huge hammer in the right hand.


    ¡°Everything has ended,¡± she smiled plainly. With the two greatest rivals on her Emperor path now dead, there was no longer anyone among the younger generation who was her match, and she could thus take up all of the resources and cultivation of the entire [Camp] for herself.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1035 - Who Can’t Be Replaced?

    Chapter


    This graceful figure was fatally beautiful and extremely enchanting. Her looks had no equal in this world.


    Faint and coarse imperial qi wreathed her entire body.


    In particular, the imperial qi on the cone and hammer pair in her hands formed a terrifying mist. This was clearly a precious treasure and was at least a fake Emperor weapon. It was certainly not much inferior to the [Four Stars Sword], otherwise it could not have surprise killed and shattered Ye Qingyu''s doppelganger so destructively.


    Fresh blood flowed in the dark Void.


    The fragments of Ye Qingyu''s doppelganger were continually zapped by the green thunderbolts, disintegrating amid the unbroken series of booming and bursting noises. Foundation foprmations circulated on the broken limbs of the doppelganger as they tried to form back up. However, the destruction brought about by the green thunderbolts made it difficult to put the body back together completely for some time. If these limbs were thoroughly burned by the green thunderbolts, Ye Qingyu could be considered completely dead¡­


    ¡°You?!¡±


    Agitated in spirit, Ye Qingyu''s voice rang out, a mix of surprise and anger.


    The woman holding the lightning cone and hammer was none other than Jiang Xiaohan, the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] who had previously been defeated by Ye Qingyu.


    To think that she also possesses a fake Emperor weapon!


    How¡¯s this possible?


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, elder brother Ye Qingyu. You¡¯re destined to meet your end today. Rather than dying at the hands of an outsider, why not allow younger sister Jiang Xiaohan to send you on your way?¡± Her words were soft and tender, yet icy and vicious like no other at the same time.


    She gently knocked the lightning cone and hammer together.


    Baboomboom!


    Thunderous noises were heard.


    A green sea of lightning surged forth again. Dancing thunderbolts inundated the broken limbs of Ye Qingyu''s doppelganger, intending to burn and kill Ye Qingyu off completely.


    ¡°You must be dreaming if you think it¡¯s so easy to kill me.¡± The latter roared as a brass bell appeared in the Void and blocked off the green sea of lightning to protect Ye Qingyu''s most important limbs. Amid a circulating splendor, Ye Qingyu''s doppelganger was recreated.


    Unfortunately, it was much smaller than previously, not even half of its former size.


    This was because a huge portion of the doppelganger¡¯s fragments had been annihilated by the green lightning, causing Ye Qingyu to lose a great deal of strength.


    ¡°Why struggle so hard?¡± A sympathetic expression appeared on Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s utmost beautiful and enchanting face as she sighed and shook her head in pity. ¡°If even [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] is certain to die, then you have absolutely no chance to survive. Why not go on your way early and save the pain? Elder brother Ye Qingyu, you shouldn¡¯t have come here in the first place. It¡¯s unfortunate that the five passes couldn¡¯t stop you. I shall now have to take action personally. If you fall into the hands of those Quasi-emperors, life and death won¡¯t be up to you. You¡¯ll suffer all kinds of torture and will even be remade into a puppet. Is it worth it?¡±


    ¡°Evil has never prevailed over good, you shouldn¡¯t be too smug.¡± Managing to survive, Ye Qingyu restrained the anger he felt from being surprise attacked and kept as calm as he possibly could.


    In truth, the situation today was the most perilous he had ever been through.


    Any kind of anger would cause him to lose his sense of reason and thereby become passive rather than proactive.


    He realized from Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s appearance that the situation was not as simple as it seemed. It was yet unclear who was the cicada, the mantis, and the oriole as part of the famous saying that ¡°while a mantis is pursuing a cicada, an oriole is sneaking up on it.¡± Perhaps, there remained some terrifying being hiding in the dark.


    With utmost caution, Ye Qingyu operated the mysterious one hundred eight ancient characters. The [Cloud Top Cauldron] began to spin, protecting the doppelganger. He then took out the Dragon Seizing wooden bucket and drank mouthfuls of the chaotic thunder liquid to replenish his energy until he reached his tolerance limit. Subsequently, he popped several dozen [Deathlike Pills], which side effects were negligible to the doppelganger and would not cause it to stiffen and feign death while serving to replenish its yuan qi at the fastest speed possible. Even so, however, the doppelganger was not able to attain optimum state within a short amount of time.


    ¡°Evil doesn¡¯t prevail over good? That¡¯s a joke for deceiving people with. Only strength is eternal.¡± Jiang Xiaohan struck the hammer against the cone, causing mysterious green lightning to bombard the [Cloud Top Cauldron] incessantly until Ye Qingyu was sent flying several hundred thousand kilometers back.


    The power of this cone and hammer pair was utterly terrifying.


    It contained imperial qi and was able to discharge greater power than the [Four Stars Sword].


    The ancient Emperor formations within it were more complete and less deformed than those of the [Four Stars Sword], and thus could be said to be of higher quality.


    Ye Qingyu only had the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to protect himself with as he continually absorbed the power of the chaotic thunder liquid and the [Deathlike Pills] in order to attempt recovering. Given the current state of the doppelganger, it was unable to work up the [General¡¯s Expedition Mural] another time, which meant that defeating Jiang Xiaohan was impossible. If its energy continued to be expended, defeat and death would be the only outcome.


    ¡°Elder brother Ye Qingyu, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re very curious as to how my physical strength was able to increase by so much until I was just about able to fight against you during the battle in the Wei River Mountain Range, no?¡± Without pausing her attacks, Jiang Xiaohan spoke in a tender tone as if she was explaining a misunderstanding to a most intimate lover. ¡° It was because I used the lightning hammer and cone to strike my own body day after day, night after night, without a moment¡¯s pause. This is the most primitive way of developing physical strength using the power of lightning¡­ Elder brother Ye Qingyu, I¡¯ve endured the most frightening and cruel torture in this world¡­ and do you know why?¡±


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    Operating the nameless breathing technique, he was fighting against time to heal the doppelganger.


    However, the bombardment of the green lightning caused the power deficient [Cloud Top Cauldron] to gradually lose resistance. The bright yellow light strips faded, while it could be vaguely seen that green lightning power passed through the protective light screen of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to strike Ye Qingyu''s doppelganger and drain his energy, thereby slowing down his recovery process to a crawl.


    ¡°Hoho, I endured the world¡¯s most frightening pain so as to defeat you at what you¡¯re best at and thus prove myself to you, my dear elder brother Ye Qingyu¡­ Hoho, you may go in peace already. I¡¯ll avenge you when I become Emperor and send everyone who turned up here today to accompany you in the netherworld. The Four Stars Sect will also become history.¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s mental state was somewhat crazy.


    The obsession in her heart bordered on insanity and was only a step different from being possessed by evil spirits. It was a miracle that she remained able to maintain her power in this state.


    Strange dull black light rays circulated among her facial features.


    Though as fine as strands of hair, they were, like black holes, capable of devouring everything, highly peculiar indeed. It could be clearly discerned that they were not formed from the imperial qi of the lightning cone and hammer but from Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s own foundation or an incomparably rare bloodline power instead. Despite looking like they could not be any weaker, they were actually capable of directing the power of the lightning cone and hammer. This was certainly most strange.


    A voice suddenly rang out once more.


    ¡°You think you alone can destroy and replace the Four Stars Sect?¡±


    A disheveled, bloodied-faced Four Stars holy girl appeared. As she spoke, she clutched the [Four Stars Sword] and stared fixedly at Jiang Xiaohan with flames of fury burning in her eyes.


    The clothes on her dreadfully wounded body had been reduced to hanging strands of thread such that they barely covered her body and left her nearly naked.


    A portion of her skin sparkled with a divine brilliance, while another portion was as ulcerated and darkened as rotten meat. In particular, her chest area had been completely mutilated, with a most ghastly sight of a bloodied hole which allowed light through the front and out the back of her body. This was the injury caused by the arrow of the ancient general from the [General¡¯s Expedition Mural]. A khaki-colored corrosive force was incessantly draining the holy girl¡¯s vitality.


    ¡°You actually aren¡¯t dead.¡± Jiang Xiaohan was somewhat surprised.


    The Four Stars holy girl gazed at her callously, saying, ¡°Dead? Hoho, I¡¯ll never die¡­ Hoho, you¡¯re nothing more than a loose servant girl who exchanged your body for the power you have today. How dare you betray me and think about killing me indirectly, and on top of that, seek to replace me when I¡¯m dead¡­ Who would¡¯ve thought that a whore like you could have such fanciful ideas? This is too funny. You¡¯ll forever remain a cheap servant girl as long as I¡¯m alive!¡±


    The Four Stars holy girl had apparently heard the latter¡¯s words earlier.


    Her defeat at Ye Qingyu''s hands and the heavy injuries on her doppelganger had caused her lofty, unfeeling, and calm self to become rather discomposed and mad.


    The one thing that more so enraged her was betrayal.


    This was because the battle earlier had been planned in advance.


    The two of them had been ordered to work together, with one showing herself and the other hiding in the dark, to annihilate all hindrances in the Void, and this naturally included Ye Qingyu. Unexpectedly, however, Jiang Xiaohan held back at the critical moment. Instead of taking action and obstructing Ye Qingyu, she allowed him to successfully unleash a fatal strike which nearly killed the Four Stars holy girl. This was clearly a case of indirect killing, hoping that the Four Stars holy girl died.


    Recalling that this woman had all along fawned upon and deferred to her, the Four Stars holy girl could not put up with the thought that she had been deceived by this whore.


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    Upon hearing what she said, Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s beautiful eyes became covered by a terrifying layer of frost.


    The Four Stars holy girl¡¯s words had pricked the most sensitive nerve in the depths of Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s heart.


    Moreover, they were spoken in front of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I shall cause you to die.¡± She laughed out loud. ¡°Actually, on careful consideration, killing you with my own hands would be pretty neat.¡± Waving the lightning cone and hammer, she gave up on Ye Qingyu and instead, amid thunderous noises, unleashed a huge green lightning blade toward the Four Stars holy girl mercilessly.


    ¡°Whore, you¡¯re seeking your own death by provoking someone who¡¯s superior.¡± The Four Stars holy girl gnashed her teeth hatefully as she brandished the [Four Stars Sword].


    In her state of surprise and anger, she bit the tip of her tongue and spurted unsparing mouthfuls of blood and essence onto the sword. The ancient figure phantom reappeared behind her and became even more vivid. Its giant figure bent down abruptly and used both hands to grab hold of the green lightning blade before tearing it apart.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one seeking death.¡± Jiang Xiaohan guffawed.


    Taking merciless action, she drowned the Four Stars holy girl in boundless green lightning power.


    ¡°You¡­ how dare you...¡± The latter¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°You¡¯re doomed. The rules of the [Camp] are as fixed as a mountain, and any transgressor shall suffer punishment worse than death. His Highness surely knows about today¡¯s events given his extraordinary powers, so don¡¯t even think about hiding the truth. You shall soon experience the brutal torture of the [Camp] and regret coming to this world.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you said to be someone who calculates everything? How did you become so dumb? If His Highness¡¯ powers are so great, why didn¡¯t he know that I want to kill and replace you? Haha, and why hasn¡¯t he stopped me or warned you?¡± Jiang Xiaohan laughed sneeringly.


    The Four Stars holy girl suddenly choked.


    Jiang Xiaohan became even more vicious than before, ¡°You have become used to your lofty ways and lost the necessary vigilance. Do you really believe that the [Four Stars Preordained One] cannot be replaced?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Astonished, the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s expression became somber as if she had thought something through. She then laughed grimly and said, ¡°I was nearly deceived by your clever words. The [Four Stars Preordained One] is one-of-a-kind and extremely rare throughout history, and certainly cannot be replaced. Only I can fulfill His Highness¡¯ plan...¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan cut her short and laughed grimly, ¡°As they say, one doesn¡¯t start crying until one has been completely defeated. Don¡¯t you understand that you have no chance of winning in your current state¡­? Do you really think that the [Camp] will punish me after I¡¯ve killed you? Haha, you¡¯re so naive. Who would offend another talent for the sake of a dead person? The Four Stars Sect is nothing more than a dog among the [Camp]. How audacious of you to try and take control of everything, like a guest trying to supplant the host. What an idiot you are!¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1036 Shocking Change

    Chapter 1036 ¨C Shocking Change


    ¡°Humph, you may be sharp-tongued and telling false stories, but do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    The Four Stars holy girl shouted angrily, with her bloodied face smacking of a demoness.


    In truth, a huge shock wave had already been stirred up inside her.


    All along, she was adamant that her possession of supreme status was a result of her one-of-a-kind and historically rare constitution which made her irreplaceable in the plans of the entire [Camp]. This was why she had never given a damn about many Heaven¡¯s pridelings, including Jiang Xiaohan. However, if her constitution became no longer unique and indispensable, her status would be affected horribly.


    ¡°Hoho, I was just informing you. It¡¯s up to you whether to believe me or not.¡±


    As she spoke understatedly, Jiang Xiaohan was delighting in the flurried state of the woman who had suppressed and insulted her all along. The lightning cone and hammer in her hands showed no mercy, unleashing a blade formed from terrifying green lightning with every knock against each other. All kinds of giant-sized weapons, such as swords, hammers, spears, axes, halberds, shields, and chains were hurled frenziedly toward the Four Stars holy girl, who became exhausted from coping with them and was at a complete disadvantage.


    Although the ancient Emperor phantom protecting her from behind had crushed god knows how many green lightning weapons, its figure was gradually fading. On one hand, this was because it had expended too much energy itself, while on the other hand, it was because the Four Stars holy girl was badly injured and weakened and thus did not have the strength to work up the [Four Stars Sword] and utilize the full power of this fake Emperor weapon like she had done earlier.


    ¡°Your ambitions are too big, lower domain slave girl. Like a snake trying to swallow an elephant, you¡¯ll only bring disgrace upon yourself and die most miserably.¡± She unsparingly burned up foundation power to work up the [Four Stars Sword], causing the ancient Emperor phantom to become a little more vivid. However, it was hard for her to keep this up for too long. The destructive power of the arrow which had struck her was simply too terrifying and was still wreaking havoc inside her body.


    ¡°Do you really believe that all nobility are born to be?¡± Jiang Xiaohan laughed playfully. ¡°What difference is there between upper and lower domains in terms of strength and skill? It¡¯s truly a miracle that you¡¯ve managed to live until now with that kind of mindset.¡±


    Brandishing the [Four Stars Sword], the Four Stars holy girl frenziedly worked up its imperial qi.


    Although she had entered a state of madness, her eyes were as frosty as age old dark ice, gloomy, and malicious, resembling those of a venomous python while giving off a faint glimmer. ¡°You¡¯re as conceited as a frog in the well¡­ Hoho, even if I¡¯m no longer one-of-a-kind, I still have a super large force that¡¯s the Four Stars Sect backing me up. But what about you? You have nothing and are merely a rootless duckweed. On what basis can you compete with me? Just those junk which have submersed into your body?¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡± A scornful look emerged on Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face. ¡°To think that you still want to talk foundations with me. Hoho, everything we have was bestowed to us by His Highness. Not only do you not submit to him fully, but you¡¯re even thinking about relying on the Four Stars Sect. Are you telling me that the Four Stars Sect dares to go against His Highness?¡±


    The Four Stars holy girl¡¯s state of mind was badly shaken.


    She realized that she might have miscalculated something.


    Her change in expression was seen by a guffawing Jiang Xiaohan.


    Boom boom boom!


    The repeated collisions of the lightning cone and hammer created a sea of countless green lightning weapons which inundated the Four Stars holy girl.


    Amid the violent booming noises, the ancient Emperor phantom behind the Four Stars holy girl rapidly faded. The latter¡¯s body began to quiver wildly as fine cracks which resembled strands of spider web appeared on her skin and oozed blood. The radiance of the [Four Stars Sword] in her hand also began to grow dim. From the looks of it, she was already at the end of her rope and could endure no longer.


    ¡°Seems like you finally understand¡­ A pity it¡¯s too late¡­ Hahahaha, how insignificant is the Four Stars Sect?¡± Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s originally-beautiful eyes suddenly became sinister and ice cold. ¡°The time has come for you to go on your way¡­ The Four Stars Sect shall be joining you very shortly when it turns to dust!¡±


    As soon as she spoke.


    A strange change suddenly befell.


    ¡°Audacious!¡±


    A voice which sounded like the angry howl of a deity rang out without warning.


    A giant human palm weaved from silver clouds appeared equally without warning


    This silver-colored human hand covered an area of tens of thousands of kilometers in circumference, tearing through the pitch black, desolate, and ice cold Void as if tearing paper before it descended. Silver cloud formations circulated on the palm with every formation chain possessing no less power than a fake Emperor weapon, forming a silver mist around the hand. A burst of power like that which hung over a divine mountain grappled toward Jiang Xiaohan, who had originally already taken an absolute advantage.


    In front of such a large hand, Jiang Xiaohan was like a pullet facing a giant and did not have the strength to fight back.


    The lightning cone and hammer in her hands buzzed and vibrated, signaling danger.


    ¡°The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor!¡±


    Jiang Xiaohan shouted harshly.


    This was the true power of a Quasi-emperor.


    The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor, who was battling against [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] in the Void far, far away, had unexpectedly chosen to act at this time.


    In the distance.


    Ye Qingyu, who was seizing every second to regain strength, was also stunned.


    He immediately became aware of how silly his earlier thoughts were. He had presumed that, by luring the Four Stars holy girl here, he could kill her without getting found out by the Quasi-emperor. The truth, however, was that it was impossible to escape the perception of a Quasi-emperor no matter how far one went. At this time, for instance, the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor decided to take brazen action and kill Jiang Xiaohan as soon as the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s life was in danger.


    Everything was within the perception of a Quasi-emperor.


    Jiang Xiaohan instantly lost all battle will and wanted to retreat and flee. However, she discovered that there was no way for her to escape.


    Invisible power of laws circulated on the Quasi-emperor¡¯s palm and gradually pressed downward to lock her tiny figure in place while energizing the stars in the heavens. Although it remained dozens of kilometers away, Jiang Xiaohan could not even move a finger, let alone escape at this time.


    In the contemporary world, anyone below a Quasi-emperor could be considered a cricket or ant


    How could such beings possibly escape?


    An ecstatic look appeared on the face of the heavily-wounded Four Stars holy girl.


    ¡°You¡¯re doomed, bitch.¡± She laughed maniacally and roared angrily as if to vent.


    ¡°Ahhhh...¡± Seeming insane, Jiang Xiaohan uttered a long and angry cry, albeit she did not look too panic-stricken or fearful. She then began to laugh out loud.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­ haha!¡±


    It was as if she had accepted her fate and given up the struggle.


    Her absolutely beautiful body and peerless looks appeared helpless and miserable against the Quasi-emperor¡¯s giant palm.


    A tinge of suspicion flashed across Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    Something ain¡¯t right.


    Something about Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t make sense.


    But, what exactly is it?


    Just as Ye Qingyu was at a loss¡­


    A strange change suddenly occurred.


    ¡°No need to get angry, these children are just fighting in jest.¡±


    Another deity-like voice which was filled with supreme dignity resounded in the Void.


    Following the emergence of this voice, the lightning cone and hammer spontaneously flew out from Jiang Xiaohan¡¯s hands while bursting forth a mysterious, dazzling green radiance, as if something within had been awakened. The power and momentum of this fake Emperor weapon grew many-fold until it seemed to acquire a spirit and life of its own. As the cone and hammer knocked against each other in the Void, a booming noise was heard and the world shook before a green thunderbolt shot forth.


    Boom!


    The giant palm was smashed by this beam of green radiance, turning into countless silver pieces of skin and dispersing among the Void.


    Jiang Xiaohan had gotten out of her predicament.


    The lightning cone and hammer returned to her hands.


    Danger had been lifted.


    The Four Stars holy girl was dumbfounded.


    Ye Qingyu was all the more bewildered.


    Is this¡­ yet another Quasi-emperor?


    It¡¯s actually yet another Quasi-emperor!


    To think that Jiang Xiaohan is also being supported by a Quasi-emperor, this¡­ how is this possible?


    A sky high wave arose in Ye Qingyu''s and the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s hearts.


    This is simply unbelievable.


    There were only so many Quasi-emperors in the contemporary age. Earlier on in the Reincarnation Hall, the sudden emergence of the little-known Quasi-emperor Mushan was already a huge enough event to cause a stir in the Vast Thousand Domains. Who would have thought that yet another one would emerge? Although this Quasi-emperor did not make an appearance earlier and instead concealed his tracks while borrowing the power of the lightning cone and hammer to break the attack of the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor, it could be confirmed that he had never appeared in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    ¡°Anyone who insults the Four Stars Sect deserves to die.¡± The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor¡¯s voice arrived from faraway time and space, containing an unmistakable oppressive power.


    ¡°These kids were just quarreling and said a few angry words. As a dignified new Quasi-emperor, you should take care of your reputation and not lower yourself to the level of a junior.¡± The voice of the Quasi-emperor standing behind Jiang Xiaohan sounded once more in an indifferent tone, revealing no fear for the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor.


    Two Quasi-emperors stood facing each other.


    Although it was just a simple conversation, it embodied a collision of will.


    And a confrontation of two kinds of Dao attainments which had reached the martial peak of this world.


    ¡°I have to leave this place.¡±


    Ye Qingyu rapidly turned and fled toward the distant Void.


    Both Jiang Xiaohan and the Four Stars holy girl were his enemies who wanted to kill him, and so it would be extremely unfavorable to him no matter whether the two sides eventually decided to fight or to make peace. Either of the two Quasi-emperors could kill him without difficulty, while things would be slightly worse if the two sides ended the battle, whereby his death would be inevitable.


    This was why he had to leave.


    As curious as he was to know exactly where this Quasi-emperor who decided to protect Jiang Xiaohan had come from.


    The fortunate thing was that neither the two women nor the Quasi-emperors standing behind them had placed their attention on him.


    He rapidly fled tens of millions of kilometers back and arrived in a silent and deserted stretch of the Void.


    He saw nobody and no energy movement around.


    Jiang Xiaohan, the Four Stars holy girl, the nameless Quasi-emperor, and the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor completely disappeared from sight.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, he decided to hide on an enormous meteor and concealed his figure within one of its huge rift valleys. Restraining his aura¡¯s movement completely, he seized every second to regain strength.


    The situation was a lot more frightening than he had thought at the beginning.


    Could the successive appearance of new Quasi-emperors be a sign that there are yet some more Quasi-emperors hiding in the dark, waiting for their opportunity?


    He was uncertain about this.


    The more frightening thing was that, if the mysterious Quasi-emperor backing Jiang Xiaohan eventually made peace with the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor, it would be very likely for them to gang up against [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. The situation would make an instantaneous turn for the worse and a huge disaster would arise in front of Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    This was certainly not impossible.


    After all, the fact that this mysterious Quasi-emperor decided to protect Jiang Xiaohan revealed a high chance that common interests were involved and perhaps even that he was someone from the [Camp], which was probably divided into several factions and branches. In this way, the mysterious Quasi-emperor and the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor could belong to different branches while sharing the same overall interests.


    Ye Qingyu was extremely worried.


    Time flew by.


    He had hidden on this meteor for three days and nights already.


    On the fourth day, a bout of violent tremor transpired in this stretch of Void.


    Several terrifying energy waves swept through the entire plane.


    ¡°Hahaha, Li Xiaofei, your array has been broken, so give it up!¡±


    This laughter resounded through the world like Great Dao sounds.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1037 A True Emperor Battle

    Chapter 1037 ¨C A True Emperor Battle


    Boom!


    The meteor fragmented.


    Ye Qingyu zapped out from among the smoke and dust.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that His Highness [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] has been defeated?¡± When he was still self-isolating and recovering, he was suddenly alarmed by that earlier voice. Feeling extremely uneasy, he could not restrain his power, allowing his yuan qi to go ballistic on its own and blow up the meteor.


    At this time, his yuan qi doppelganger had finally regained peak state.


    Moreover, because of his successive fights against the Four Stars holy girl and the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] Jiang Xiaohan, his gains were tremendous. After all, he had always been the kind of super talent who derived improvement from endless battles. The successive encounters with fake Emperor weapons and the experience of the magnificent scene of a Quasi-emperor battle provided him with near-indescribable martial path gains.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first.¡±


    He flew toward the battlefield of the three Quasi-emperors.


    Although it was a very dangerous place where he would perish and his Dao would dissipate as soon as he was affected, he knew very well that going there was a must.


    He had to lend [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] a hand.


    Otherwise, the situation would become irrevocable.


    As the saying went, ¡®no egg can remain intact when a nest is overturned¡¯. If [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was to die, Ye Qingyu would be unable to escape the pursuit of the other Quasi-emperors even if he hid in the remotest parts of the world.


    Soon, the battlefield could be seen in the horizon.


    Terrifying power was circulating frenziedly in an area of several hundred thousand kilometers in circumference, forming visible turbulent flows. Huge star fragments floated in the starry sky above the three Quasi-emperors, whose figures were incredibly massive and resembled ancient fiendgods.


    No!


    It wasn¡¯t three Quasi-emperors.


    Instead, there were four.


    A most terrible situation had arisen.


    The worst of Ye Qingyu''s earliest predictions turned out to be true.


    Aside from the three Quasi-emperors seen earlier, another giant figure who was completely wreathed by green lightning had joined the battle and ganged up with Quasi-emperor Mushan and the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor to attack [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. Resembling a macaque, he had a red face, mirror-like eyes, and extremely long fur and horns. His body was as massive as the others¡¯, and every move he made was accompanied by terrifying thunder and lightning. Powerful to an extreme, his body emanated an ancient aura which suggested that he was not from this age.


    This should be the mysterious Quasi-emperor protecting Jiang Xiaohan.


    Only the introduction of a new Quasi-emperor could have broken the stalemate reached earlier and smashed [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]¡¯s array of stars.


    Ye Qingyu began to panic.


    The situation was extremely unfavorable and precarious.


    He rapidly advanced and rushed toward the battlefield while simultaneously summoning the [Cloud Top Cauldron], which thereby suspended above his head and gave off boundless Dao light to protect him from being struck and killed by the aftereffects of the battle. He felt an immense pressure as he drew near to the battlefield, as if he had fallen into a mire. Given that this was only the periphery of the battlefield, one could certainly imagine what a terrifying scene the center would be.


    At the same time, countless thoughts raced through his mind.


    I have to help [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    But how can I help?


    The battlefield became nearer and nearer.


    Visible, terrifying energy ripples pervaded the dark, deserted, and frosty Void.


    Subjected to the tremor caused by the Quasi-emperors¡¯ power, the power of laws of this world surged and whistled frenziedly, capable of destroying all beings within this area.


    This kind of battle was completely beyond the limits imaginable by a martial artist. It was akin to a contention between deities and demons.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve died four thousand years ago, Li Xiaofei. You may have held on until now but your luck has run out. Are you still not going?¡±


    With his entire body shrouded in silver glow, the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor laughed thunderously. Exerting a palm, he caused a sky covering chain of silver formations to circulate. It contained terrifying imperial qi which cracked the world and shattered the Void, and was powerful enough to destroy a domain in a mere instant.


    Resembling a divine king, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] uttered a long and loud cry as his black hair fluttered wildly and his face revealed a dignified look. Without replying, he also exerted a palm.


    The two palms collided.


    Boom!


    Dao sounds roared out while the power of laws was smashed.


    The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor staggered backward, already in a defeated state.


    However, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was not able to give chase. This was because Quasi-emperor Mushan and the macaque-resembling ancient Quasi-emperor simultaneously took action, conjuring boundless purple qi and green lightning to inundate him with. Laughing stentoriously, he exerted a palm which stirred up boundless winds and clouds to negate these elements.


    This was a combat method of the highest realms of martial cultivation.


    For beings of this level, it was no longer a contest of battle techniques, but about returning to one¡¯s true nature and competing using the purest form of power. For instance, a punch and a kick might look as simple as the fighting of children who had just started learning martial arts, but the power contained within was sufficient to destroy the world.


    Ye Qingyu cautiously drew near.


    He realized that Xiaofei¡¯s state was definitely not as perfect as it seemed on the surface. The nebulae and stars which coiled up around him were already difficult for him to maintain intact by this time, while it was apparent that his protective array had shattered. He was wounded especially on his back, where a distinct pair of giant palm marks had sunk in. A silver glow circulated within the palm marks as they emanated a mist and incessantly made ear-splitting booming and bursting noises. They were damaging Li Xiaofei¡¯s doppelganger, as evident from the blood-like energy which poured out from their centers¡­


    Rumor had it that the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor had pretended to join Li Xiaofei¡¯s camp while in the Reincarnation Hall but would later surprise attack the latter and leave two palm marks on his back. This was why the latter was badly wounded and had fallen into a disadvantageous position. Otherwise, he certainly could not have been so embarrassed, if his cultivation which had awed the world and had been considered the best since four millennia ago was anything to go by.


    It was astonishingly despicable of a Quasi-emperor to perform a surprise attack.


    This explained why the Four Stars Sect and the dark [Camp] had to keep the Wei River Mountain Range surrounded in layers and prevented anyone from leaving. They clearly intended to kill all witnesses, for this matter certainly could not be spread to the outside world, which only needed to know that the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor had ultimately prevailed in this battle.


    Ye Qingyu quickly discovered that there were not just four Quasi-emperors in this area.


    The many figures which he had seen on the Capital Sky Peak now appeared on the fringes of the battlefield.


    Among them were the Four Stars holy girl and Jiang Xiaohan, both of whom seemed to have completely forgotten about their past grievances and decided to team up. Their opponents were also a duo, one of whom was the extraordinary, otherworldly [White Jade Capital] successor, who was dressed in a white fairy skirt, while the other was a black-armored burly young man whose entire body was burning with black demon qi. However, it was not the same kind of dark demon qi as that of the Greater One Spiritual Master, but¡­ the demon qi of the Black Demon Abyss instead.


    He was the Crown Prince of the Black Demon Abyss.


    Having previously heard that the elder brother of the Little Princess of the Black Demon Abyss had come to the Reincarnation Hall, Ye Qingyu figured that this should be him.


    The four young Heaven¡¯s pridelings were fighting at close quarters on the fringes of the Quasi-emperors¡¯ battlefield. Although their fight was not as frightening as that of the Quasi-emperors, it was also extremely fierce and dangerous, and every strike was brutal and venomous. They had evidently been at it for some time and had entered a state of fighting-till-death. The powers of the [Four Stars Sword] and the lightning cone and hammer were completely brought into play, suffusing strands and wisps of imperial qi. Meanwhile, the [White Jade Capital] successor was holding a jade piece which was as white as goat fat and was a match for the two fake Emperor weapons, obviously no ordinary item itself. The Black Demon Abyss Crown Prince was instead holding an extremely bizarre bone rod which was black and white in color and was also a fake Emperor weapon.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that these four people would actually be fighting at close quarters?


    Ye Qingyu felt a mild astonishment in his heart.


    Although it was said that the enemy of an enemy is a friend, it was nevertheless surprising that the current situation would be this complicated such that even the Four Stars holy girl and Jiang Xiaohan, each of whom wanted to kill the other not too long ago, would team up to face an enemy at this time. Who knew what would happen next? After all, betrayal was something which had already taken place many times since the descent of the Reincarnation Hall. The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor had betrayed Li Xiaofei, while Jiang Xiaohan had betrayed the Four Stars holy girl...


    Ye Qingyu knew that the current situation was hanging by a thread and a single thought could be the difference between life and death. Therefore, he dared not be any careless.


    I mustn¡¯t be gullible.


    And, helping the [White Jade Capital] successor and the Crown Prince of the Black Demon Race won¡¯t be able to change the situation much.


    His figure flashed past the zone in which the four Heaven¡¯s pridelings were fighting and rapidly advanced toward the center of the Quasi-emperor battlefield as planned.


    Just then, however, the Four Stars holy girl and Jiang Xiaohan noticed him.


    ¡°You actually dare return?¡± Blocking his path as soon as she could, Jiang Xiaohan said angrily, ¡°You must be tired of living¡­ You¡­ get out of here quick and run as far as you can. Hide and don¡¯t show yourself.¡± Her tone unexpectedly contained a tinge of concern as if she truly cared about him.


    However, the latter had all along seen through her affectation.


    This woman is an evil spirit.


    Without saying a word, he struck out with the [Blood Drinker Sword] which had appeared in his hand.


    Terrifying sword splendor cut through the air.


    The Divine Emperor sword will was worked up to the highest degree.


    ¡°Hoho, to think that you¡¯re still concerned about your sweetheart at this time, whore. So loving of you¡­ A pity you¡¯re just imagining that he likes you back!¡± The Four Stars holy girl caught up and ridiculed Jiang Xiaohan. However, she also blocked Ye Qingyu''s way, giving off endless amounts of silver glow from the [Four Stars Sword].


    For some reason, she had a feeling that something bad would happen and ruin the perfect and close to succeeding plan of the Four Stars Sect if she allowed Ye Qingyu to go over to the battlefield.


    Ye Qingyu was involuntarily drawn into the battle zone of the four Heaven¡¯s pridelings.


    He was unable to get away for a time.


    Boom!


    Another series of law shaking Dao sounds was heard, intense like no other.


    A new change had arisen on the Quasi-emperor battlefield.


    The palm mark wounds on Li Xiaofei¡¯s back were struck by a beam of green lightning and thus spattered flesh and blood. Staggering about in the Void, he spewed a mouthful of blood. Given that the severity of the injury on his back was originally already extremely terrible, the new infliction moreso caused huge chunks of energy to burst out until there was practically a hole through his body.


    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s done for¡­ he has been afflicted with my [Thunderbolt Curse Mark], which will kill even a true Emperor without fail!¡±


    Having succeeded with his first attempt, the macaque-resembling ancient Quasi-emperor guffawed.


    At the same time, the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor derived punch marks with both hands and rapidly drew near to Li Xiaofei. Without giving the latter a chance to breathe, he struck the latter mercilessly and viciously with both fists, which contained domain destroying power and were wreathed by formation chains and a brilliant splendor.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1038 The Horror of Quasi-Emperor Xiaofei

    Chapter 1038 ¨C The Horror of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]


    Similarly, Quasi-emperor Mushan operated an Emperor path eye technique. With purple eye beams circulating in his pupils, he coordinated with the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor¡¯s offensive and mercilessly bombarded [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei¡¯s] doppelganger with destructive purple radiance, intending to incinerate the latter. This was known as the [Mushan Purple] technique.


    However, Li Xiaofei remained standing where he was without evading.


    His eyes were fixed on the macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor. By observing the green formations circulating in the latter¡¯s eyes, he was able to figure out the latter¡¯s origin.


    ¡°I see, you¡¯re a rotten corpse which didn¡¯t stiffen after death and managed to step out from a coffin. Is it your intention to mess up time and space? Fuck off back to where you belong!¡± Li Xiaofei guffawed.


    Resembling a killing god at this moment, his black hair fluttered and his qi activity ran wild. He paid no attention to the purple pupil radiance and allowed it to freely bombard him while also disregarding and enduring the punches from the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor. The strange formations on his doppelganger circulated the power to resist these attacks, ensuring that he did not break into pieces. However, he spewed out large amounts of blood from his mouth, while fragments of his viscera moreso spurted from the palm mark wounds on his back.


    However, catching the other three Quasi-emperors by surprise, he unleashed feedback force and zipped his way in front of the macaque-resembling ancient Quasi-emperor. With great laughter pouring out simultaneously, he spewed a mouthful of blood directly at the latter¡¯s face. His matchlessly ferocious vigor, combined with the laughing sound waves which contained immense Emperor power, transfixed the latter for a time.


    At this instant, he exerted a punch, rupturing the greater part of the latter¡¯s body at once.


    ¡°Ugh...¡± The latter wailed in anger.


    In a mix of shock and anger, he rapidly retreated to distance himself away.


    How can Li Xiaofei be so fierce and insane?


    He¡¯s still able to unleash such power in spite of the flank attacks of the other two Quasi-emperors. Shouldn¡¯t his doppelganger have shattered under normal circumstances?


    Feeling a bout of terror and awe, the macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor continually retreated.


    He dared not believe that he himself, who had lived for a long time and experienced countless battles, was currently not only heavily injured but also suppressed in vigor and battle will by a later-generation human.


    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Li Xiaofei guffawed, his body dyed red by fresh blood.


    Though heavily injured, his vigor was increasing frenziedly.


    A heroic atmosphere, hard to describe in words, grew within the Void.


    At this instant, this blood-soaked figure was standing tall like never before in an utterly fearless and crazy manner. Lingering around him was an all-destructive ferity which was not derived from martial power or universal laws, but from one breath and a kind of will which alone could repel a million powerful enemies. Unlike the figure which used to quietly sit cross-legged in the Void, he was presently standing tall among the universal sky with unprecedented savagery and imperiousness, as if he ruled the entire universe and his laughter was replete with fearlessness.


    His laughter could be heard throughout the world, while his strength could not be matched by any one race!


    It seemed as if it was only at this instant that the number one expert of the Vast Thousand Domains four thousand years ago was well and truly back.


    This kind of change, vigor, and will completely stunned everyone who was watching this Emperor battle.


    For a time, none of the other three Quasi-emperors dared to draw near to him.


    ¡°How¡­ is this possible?¡± Jiang Xiaohan was shocked like never before.


    ¡°Is he a deity or a demon?¡± The Four Stars holy girl, too, revealed a dismal countenance as she gazed at the indomitable giant figure in the distance, afraid to believe all that she had seen.


    For some reason, despite him being their greatest enemy whom they hoped would disappear forever, they could not but admit that this lofty blood-soaked figure was the most admirable and exquisite thing they had ever seen in this world. The Four Stars holy girl also could not help inwardly admitting that the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor was significantly inferior by comparison.


    If the three Quasi-emperors hadn¡¯t surprise attacked him at the start, wouldn¡¯t they all be defeated and dead by now?


    So, is this the might of the most powerful human expert who had been rated as number one under the heavens since four thousand years ago?


    To one side, the Black Demon Abyss Crown Prince uttered a long cry and shouted, ¡°Haha, this is the true Li Xiaofei for you. Legend has it that when he awed the world all those years back, he would bleed during every battle, and the more he bled, the more powerful and unstoppable he became¡­ Hahaha, this is simply wonderful. How can the schemes and tricks of evil spirits possibly bury such an eternally brilliant and supreme expert? I worried too much.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shot a glance at him, feeling a slight jolt in his heart.


    It appears that this Crown Prince is standing on [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]¡¯s side. Could it be that, just like myself, it was to help Li Xiaofei that he fought against the two women?


    The [White Jade Capital] successor also finally revealed a relieved expression at this time.


    There¡¯s no doubt that she was also hoping for Li Xiaofei to win.


    With his sword will circulating and protecting him, Ye Qingyu looked all around.


    A wobbling figure who appeared drunk was slowly walking toward him from a faraway distance. It was the successor of the Sky Meteor Sect.


    He left bloodied tracks across the starry sky as he walked, appearing to be significantly injured. However, the giant green wolf which had previously become his enemy was nowhere to be seen. Most likely, he had killed it but had to pay a considerable price himself.


    This was a young man with a face of unswerving determination.


    No matter which side he stood on or which race he was from, his martial heart was steadfast like no other. Despite having suffered heavy injuries, he risked his own life to come to the fringes of the battlefield and watch the Quasi-emperor battle from afar, hoping to gain some martial enlightenment.


    Ye Qingyu also saw that two human figures had arrived at the fringes of the battlefield since some time ago.


    One of them was a youth with a haughty and somewhat familiar face. Upon careful thought, Ye Qingyu recalled that he was Lu Wei, the youth who had challenged him in the Wei River Mountain Range several months ago, before the descent of the Reincarnation Hall. Beside Lu Wei was an old man with snow white beard and hair but a ruddy complexion and baby-like smooth skin. He was the very embodiment of the phrase ¡°crane-haired and child-faced¡±. Moreover, he had an imposing doppelganger and appeared to be of virtuous character. He offered no indication of his strength, such that even Ye Qingyu could not discern how strong he was.


    Apart from these two people, there were also several dozen figures, among which were some faces Ye Qingyu had not seen while ascending the Capital Sky Peak.


    Are they latecomers?


    He was surprised that there were people who were later than him in ascending Capital Sky Peak and arriving in this world of Quasi-emperor Dao battles.


    None of these people are weak.


    However, they were not the people he was hoping to see.


    After observing them for a long while, he felt rather disappointed that he did not see the million-year-old soul and Nan Tieyi among them. The former had claimed that he was going to run for his life, and had probably ran off to some unknown place by now. The latter had mysteriously disappeared and reappeared and had previously behaved rather oddly, causing Ye Qingyu to be somewhat worried about him.


    After a momentary quiet, things stirred up once more.


    ¡°He can¡¯t keep up much longer!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯d long been exhausted, how can he possibly turn things around?¡±


    The voices of the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor and Quasi-emperor Mushan rang out once more, breaking the strange silence.


    Although they had been frightened by Li Xiaofei¡¯s peerless and domineering vigor for some time, they were of Quasi-emperor cultivation after all and possessed thoroughly seasoned and unassailable Dao hearts. As such, they could not possibly be frightened for too long, quickly re-igniting their battle wills and taking action once more.


    Countless streaks of terrifying power incessantly fell upon Li Xiaofei.


    ¡°All worldly affairs, good and bad, are mine alone to dictate. With one smile, I shall invert the wheel of life!¡±


    Li Xiaofei uttered a long cry.


    It moved the heavens and the galaxy, resonating across the stars.


    He began to fight back.


    Boom boom boom!


    Dao sounds boomed out once more.


    The Quasi-emperor battle had resumed.


    This time, however, it instantly became white hot and many times fiercer than before.


    All three Quasi-emperors were injured.


    Like the legend had claimed, the more Li Xiaofei bled, the stronger he became.


    Although he had endured many heavy blows such that his body was nearly wrecked, his strength never stopped increasing at an insane rate. When he waved a fist, green radiance began to circulate, forcing the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor and Quasi-emperor Mushan to retreat, for they dared not look directly at this radiance. Even so, they began to suffer injuries.


    Li Xiaofei guffawed. ¡°I trampled on the mountain gate of the Four Stars Sect four thousand years ago, and today I¡¯m doing so again.¡±


    Emperor roars filled the sky.


    His wounded body was nearly invincible and becoming increasingly powerful.


    ¡°Ugh...¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan gave a frightened howl as he retreated, with his arms already battered.


    At the same time, the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor also staggered back disbelievingly, spewing blood from his mouth. Having been struck by Li Xiaofei¡¯s fist, cracks appeared on his doppelganger while rays of light nearly tore him apart.


    ¡°Kill!¡± He charged up while still spewing blood.


    He no longer had a route of retreat.


    His only choice was to fight to the death.


    He had thought that everything had been calculated. Having launched a surprise attack at the start and ganged up with two other Quasi-emperors, killing Li Xiaofei was supposed to be a matter of time. Unexpectedly, however, this number one expert of four millenniums ago truly lived up to his name and was now on the verge of crushing them.


    I must kill Li Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, if he manages to get out of this battle alive, he might truly become Emperor.


    ¡°Ugh...¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan yelled harshly once more, having been kicked on the back of his head by Li Xiaofei. Although his head did not explode from the terrifying power, his facial features were frenziedly oozing blood. In particular, his eyeballs had shot out from their sockets and were presently drifting in the Void like two stars which burned with purple radiance.


    He was now somewhat afraid.


    How can the difference between us be this big when we¡¯re both Quasi-emperors?


    Although staggering, the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor was still trying his hardest.


    The horror of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was fully displayed in this bloody battle.


    In the distance, the Four Stars holy girl and the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] had already turned pale-faced. They had vaguely sensed the imminence of defeat, and could only wonder how the situation developed in such a terrifying manner.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    A shout was heard.


    Having finally restored his doppelganger, the macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor gave an angry roar and spread his hands. The lightning cone and hammer flew out from the hands of an astonished Jiang Xiaohan, turning into two beams of flowing light which soon fell into his hands. They then swelled along with the wind, becoming many times larger in size. Reddish-brown in color and covered in green patterns, the lightning cone was made from some unknown material and gave off a thick ancient qi. Instead, the lightning hammer was completely silver-colored and had a pure splendor, as if it was made from myriad silver-colored thunderbolts. Both of them contained an immense oppressive force.


    After landing in the Quasi-emperor¡¯s hands, this lightning cone and hammer pair became many times scarier than before, as if inner seals were removed and it was thereby revitalized.


    Boom!


    As cone and hammer collided, a boundless sea of green weapons smashed directly toward Li Xiaofei¡¯s face instantly.


    Similarly, the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor gave a loud shout before taking away the [Four Stars Sword] in the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s hand.


    As the sword hummed in his hand, it also seemed to become unsealed, suffusing an aura of terrifying power. An incomparably-vivid phantom of an ancient war Emperor soon appeared. It was wearing rattan armor and leather boots, while hanging at its waist was a stone sword. Below its messy hair was a dark and extremely distinct face on which simple yet strange totems were drawn using white paint. The aura emanating from this figure was many, many times more frightening than the Four Stars holy girl¡¯s display of the sword¡¯s secret technique.


    Kill!


    The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor shouted as he struck down with both hands clutching the sword.


    Behind him, the ancient Emperor also pulled out the stone sword from his waist and struck downward with it.


    These two Quasi-emperors were finally putting their Emperor weapons to use.


    Boundless laws and power surged wildly, inundating Li Xiaofei instantly.


    This was because there was nothing in his hands.


    ¡°Though you may be strong, you can¡¯t change the fact that you were born into a small family, that being the Li family of the Ming Domain. Four thousand years ago, you smashed the only licorice gourd while in the Black Demon Abyss. What can you do without a foundation today?¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan guffawed as he placed his eyeballs back into their sockets before performing a flank attack. With an Emperor weapon in hand, a Quasi-emperor¡¯s strength would skyrocket. And if it was a truly top-class Emperor weapon, a Quasi-emperor would become able to confront a true martial Emperor . This was the frightening aspect of an Emperor weapon.


    The situation was turned on its head once more.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qingyu became terribly anxious.


    ¡°Senior...¡± He shouted out loud, ¡°Take this cauldron!¡±


    Completely abandoning his own safety, he operated the technique of one hundred eight ancient characters and worked up the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to the limits of his ability before throwing it toward the centermost of the battlefield.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1039 - The dust and soil of ten thousand years

    Chapter 1039, The dust and soil of ten thousand years


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] which was emitting bright yellow mist, like an orange meteor, broke though the Quasi-emperor''s Dao sound waves, speeding towards [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    And the moment the cauldron left him, Ye Qingyu felt the terrifying raging force that resembled the tide of destruction. Facing the aftermath of the Quasi-emperor battle, sharp severe pains spread all over his body like blades scraping his flesh, and as if his limbs would split apart the next moment. Ye Qingyu immediately summoned out the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] to his hand, and at the same time, a white stone pill cauldron appeared in his left hand, which, under the injection of yuan qi, was flickering with strange white light waves, counteracting the impact of the aftermath of the Quasi-emperor''s battle to a certain extent.


    ¡°You... are you crazy?¡± Jiang Xiaohan exclaimed again upon seeing this scene.


    She looked at Ye Qingyu with a bewildered expression.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak.


    His eyes were firmly fixed on the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    He was only hoping that it could reach the hands of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    However¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    ¡°That junior dares to spoil our big plan... die.¡±


    Quasi-emperor Mushan looked back and recognized Ye Qingyu right away. His eyes were flashing killing intent, and he was overflowing with Emperor qi.


    A giant finger formed between the violet formation chains, exactly aiming at the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Clang.


    There was a strange resonant clang.


    The bell sounded as though it was ringing in the hearts of everyone. All experts in the area felt as if an invisible hammer had struck their heart. It was an extremely bizarre feeling.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] was seen releasing a layer of pale yellow light markings as it struck the violet finger, like the ripples formed when a stone is thrown into a calm lake. The inscription on the walls of the cauldron flashed, seemingly retaliating. Soon after, the giant violet finger collapsed, but the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was also exhausted, its light markings began to dim, as though it had lost all its power.


    It had blocked the finger of a Quasi-emperor?!


    All of the experts who had witnessed the scene were greatly surprised.


    ¡°Hey? A good chance.¡±


    In the distance, a figure cried out, transforming into a stream of light and sped towards the dimmed [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    He was going snatch the cauldron.


    Anyone could see that the cauldron was a treasure. Under the attack of a Quasi-emperor, not only was it not destroyed, but it had shattered the finger of a Quasi-emperor. Why not take advantage of this moment when the huge cauldron had suffered a blow and was out of control to take possession of it.


    Almost at the same time, there were two or three figures rushing towards the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that had been sent flying.


    Everyone wanted to snatch the cauldron.


    ¡°You want to die.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was infuriated.


    At this time, if [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] were defeated, the Four Stars Sect and that Lord of the dark [Camp] would rule the world, and then all of the people present would have to die. These experts were really shortsighted to not know to unite to reverse the present situation and instead were still fighting each other.


    Without killing, the bad people would not be deterred.


    Ye Qingyu shook his hand slightly, the white jade stone cauldron floated above his head, emitting white mist that hung down to shroud him. While the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] transformed into a sword net that fully protected him. Then Ye Qingyu''s ten fingers were constantly changing and pinched together. It was unknown how many hand seals he had performed, forming an ancient mysterious symbol.


    ¡°The sky as the cover, the ground as fire, life as the medium, and the mundane world as the furnace. The refining of three thousand creatures... complete, medicine pour out to the world!¡±


    Ye Qingyu recited an ancient pill mantra in a slow rhythm yet was completed in the blink of an eye.


    A red pill medicine appeared on his chest.


    It was the fire pill that Ye Qingyu found in the [Tusita Palace] before.


    The fire pill, triggered by the ancient mysterious symbol that Ye Qingyu formed with hand seals, flew out right away.


    ¡°The [Pill Control] technique!¡±


    The Four Stars holy girl exclaimed upon seeing this scene.


    And the [White Jade Capital] successor as well as the Crown Prince of the Black Demon Abyss also had a look of utter shock across their face.


    It was the lost [Pill Control] technique!


    Ye Qingyu had even mastered such a secret technique.


    The [Pill Control] technique belonged to the Dao Pill Emperor of the Three Emperors and Five Sovereigns, and had once deterred an era and crushed thousands of races. The [Pill Control] technique had dominated an era, but later was lost with the disappearance of the Dao Pill Emperor. He did not leave behind any inheritance, and in the end disappeared from the heavens and earth. But compared to the original Dao Pill Emperor, it was like a spark and the scorching sun; the gap was tremendous.


    In particular, the [Pill Control] technique had not reappeared for more than tens of thousands of years.


    Because this was a top attacking technique that had demanding cultivation requirements. It not only asked the pill cultivator to possess a strong cultivation base, but also to have the cooperation of a divine pill. The ordinary pills only had the effect of saving lives, how could it possess the power to kill? Any one of the two was difficult to achieve, let alone that the [Pill Control] technique required martial arts and the pill to fuse?


    Nobody expected this supreme pill technique to reappear on Ye Qingyu.


    What kind of secret did the deputy envoy of the Human Race have?


    These thoughts flashed through the minds of all experts present.


    At the same time, the terrifying power of [Pill Control] technique had already revealed fierce fangs.


    The fire pill that launched out initially resembled a little spark in the magnificent cosmic starry sky, but the next moment the little spark, as though it had fallen into a pot of oil, all of a sudden lit up a large area of Void with an explosive boom. An ancient fire dragon of hundreds of kilometers emerged from the sea of fire. With the slam of the dragon tail, the figures that had attempted to snatch the [Cloud Top Cauldron] were directly swatted away like flies.


    One of the figures in front was directly crushed by the giant dragon tail, broken into tens of millions of fragments, scattering in the Void. Then, the Ddagon tail that was shrouded in pill flames prevented him from assembling back together, instantly incinerating him.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Another figure screamed out tragically, his body set aflame with pill fire, frantically retreating.


    The other figures were similarly engulfed by the flames of the divine dragon, screaming and pulling back rapidly.


    The divine flame dragon shuttled back and forth like lightning, its huge body wrapped around the [Cloud Top Cauldron], bringing it over to Ye Qingyu, shrank, and eventually turned into a red divine pill and suspended above Ye Qingyu''s head.


    Ye Qingyu had once again regained control of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    He did not speak, did not pursue those who tried to snatch the cauldron, but continued to activate all the yuan qi in his body, and with the help of the power of the fire pill, again triggered the [Cloud Top Cauldron] using the one hundred eight ancient characters, even the power of the [Blood Drinker Sword] was utilized. The dull [Cloud Top Cauldron] once again was flashing blinding brilliance, bright yellow mist pouring out. The aura was countless times more powerful than when Ye Qingyu activated it the last time.


    He was going to try again.


    He must send the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to the hands of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    Quasi-emperor Mushan, whose attack had failed, had completely fixed his attention on Ye Qingyu. The junior who was like an ant in his eyes had unexpectedly dared to go against the will of a Quasi-emperor again and again. His tremendous dharma body took another turn, temporarily abandoning the battle against [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] to charge toward Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The giant violet foot lifted up, like stepping on an ant, stomp back down at Ye Qingyu.


    This time it was not the remarkable ability of a Quasi-emperor, but the dharma body of a Quasi-emperor stomping down. His purple footprint covered a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers that even the power of law simply would not allow any avoidance and resistance, and even a star would be trampled to fine powder. Under the fluctuation of the law, all the experts were like loach in a flood, retreating uncontrollably.


    Ye Qingyu only felt as if the weight of the whole world was pressing down on his body.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] in the distance did not come to his rescue right away upon seeing this scene.


    ¡°Brother Lu Wei, still not making a move? What are you waiting for?¡± He dodged the lightning cone and hammer and the attack of the [Four Stars Sword].


    Before his voice faded.


    ¡°Sigh, tens of thousands of years of dust and soil, the sin and achievements of three thousand worlds... Who saves the world, who is intoxicated by the railing? The aged person who is no longer young enters into the worldly affairs without hiding away his achievements or name,¡± an old voice sounded.


    Then, everyone only felt that an unfathomable, extremely distant and strange power had appeared without warning.


    This power was not in the slightest bit weaker than the strength of the four Quasi-emperors, but also contained otherworldly might and pressure.


    Then there were two more figures at Ye Qingyu''s side.


    One of the figures, calm and unruffled, lifted his hand and gathered into a fist to meet the giant violet foot of Quasi-emperor Mushan.


    Boom!


    The sound of the great Dao resounded.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan gasped in pain, his huge body staggered and reeled back, and his face twisted with shock.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he shouted.


    Ye Qingyu was incredibly surprised to see the two figures next to him.


    It was the strange crane-haired and young-looking old man, and the stubborn and arrogant youngster Lu Wei.


    And the person who made the move was the old man.


    To be able to counter the attack of Quasi-emperor Mushan, the old man''s strength was indeed frightening and should at least be a Quasi-emperor existence.


    It was another Quasi-emperor!


    ¡°Help me look after Little Wei.¡± The old man smiled at Ye Qingyu, before stepping toward the Quasi-emperor battlefield in huge strides.


    With every step he made, his figure was doubled in size.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already taken ten steps.


    The old man''s figure was as great as that of a Fiendgod, and not in the slightest bit inferior to the other four Quasi-emperors.


    It was indeed another Quasi-emperor.


    The eyes of the experts around were wide with shock, mouth gaping open.


    Ye Qingyu also rubbed his eyes, bit the tip of his tongue to check that it was not an illusion.


    The old man was a Quasi-emperor?


    He was already aware that the crane-haired old man was extraordinary before, but did not dare to associate him with being a Quasi-emperor. Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was suddenly replaced by great joy and excitement to know that not everyone was standing on the side of the chaotic and evil [Camp]. At the critical moment there was still a supreme existence in the Human Race.


    This Quasi-emperor was obviously acquainted with [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], and was standing on the side of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    Reinforcements were finally here.


    Ye Qingyu felt that the weight on his shoulder had lightened, and could finally take a deep breath.


    ¡°You were lucky to reach the Dao, promoted to Quasi-emperor, but do not know how to cherish it, and hastily got involved in the calamity, picked up the fruit of karma.¡± The old man blocked Quasi-emperor Mushan''s path, eyes glowed with wisdom and pity.


    When the old man spoke, his silver hair was fluttering in the air, like a plant growing wildly. In the desolate and dark starry sky, his hair and beard were twinkling with silvery glow, like leaping silver flames. In the blink of an eye it was unknown how many kilometers it had extended across, seemingly to wrap around the entire Quasi-emperor battlefield.


    This was evidently a divine ability¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1040 - The end of a Quasi-emperor 1

    Chapter 1040, The end of a Quasi-emperor


    Quasi-emperor Mushan was a man of great luck, who received the inheritance of a severed force of the God and Demon Age. Moreover his constitution was special. While trapped in a secret environment, he had achieved the Quasi-emperor realm after countless years of cultivation, and was considered a genius of the world. However, he had not been on this world for too long, thus his reputation was not particularly special. Adding to this, his cultivation base was achieved through self-cultivation, and although he had trained in the land of formations of the severed force, his actual combat experience was too little, his heart had not been through the hammering of battles and thus was not stable. This was Quasi-emperor Mushan¡¯s biggest flaw in his martial arts.


    Moreover, after Quasi-emperor Mushan came out of training, he came to the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor and went after the advantages. Due to his grudges with Ye Qingyu, he finally joined hands with the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect without distinguishing right from wrong, and had planted great evil karma. Even if he was a Quasi-emperor existence, the moment he was involved, it was absolutely difficult to detach from the battle.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan stared at the old man with a puzzled gaze.


    The old man smiled, ¡°if you retreat, you will be safe, otherwise, in the midst of this heaven and earth calamity, you will not escape.¡±


    ¡°It''s hard to quit when you''re in it.¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan shook his head, making another move.


    Although he lacked hammering and polishing, he was after all a Quasi-emperor. He also could feel the flow of the fate of heaven and earth, and had chosen to be involved in it, he chose his stance and it was too late to retreat. At this moment he did not have the slightest hesitation. Since there was no way forward, might as well step forward in large strides.


    ¡°Sigh, hundreds of years of cultivation will come to nothing.¡± The Quasi-emperor old man let out a long sigh, Emperor qi flowing all around him as he joined the battle.


    His silver hair erupted in a blaze of light.


    Strands of hair and beard, suddenly as though they had turned alive, transformed into a number of silver dragons. Their silver scales were flashing like stars in the sky, and the clutch of the dragon claw seemed able to break celestial bodies. The dragons were breathing out silvery light that contained majestic Quasi-emperor power, engulfing the world and Quasi-emperor Mushan.


    A great battle had broken out.


    The situation had turned into three against two.


    It was the battle of life and death among the five great Quasi-emperors.


    Ye Qingyu was a little more relaxed, but his brows were furrowed tightly.


    The injuries that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had sustained were too severe to the point that the others thought that he might collapse and die at any moment. Moreover he did not have an Emperor weapon in his hands, was fighting against two, and although he still occupied the upper hand, Ye Qingyu still did not have a very good feeling. He had always felt that a battle that involved the fate of various races would never be so simple. The arrival of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor was like a fuse. The extent of the intensity of the explosion it triggered was unpredictable.


    The aftermath of the Quasi-emperor battle in the Void was becoming more and more oppressive.


    The spectating figures drew back again and again.


    Ye Qingyu activated the [Cloud Top Cauldron], protecting him and Lu Wei.


    The arrogant youngster''s face flashed a confident glow.


    He glanced at Ye Qingyu, then at the divine battle among the five great Quasi-emperors in the distance, as if mumbling to himself but also seemed to be talking to Ye Qingyu, he said, ¡°My grandpa is invincible, he will certainly win... in this world, there is no mountain that my grandpa can''t climb past.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not respond.


    The strength of Lu Wei was ordinary, that is the pinnacle of the Saint realmm and not quite the Great Saint.


    But he was very young, two years younger than Ye Qingyu. This was his real age, rather than the transformation in physical state after martial arts success. He addressed the old man Quasi-emperor as grandpa, but the age seemed to not match, because the old man was at least tens of thousands of years old. However there must be a reason for this. It could be seen that the old man doted on his only grandson, and had spent a lot of effort to let Lu Wei achieve the cultivation base of the Saint realmm at such a young age. His foundation of martial arts was very solid and stable, and not like the younger brother of Quasi-emperor Mushan, leaving behind countless flaws because of rapid success.


    But even so, without the power of the old man, given Lu Wei¡¯s strength, it would have been impossible for him to make it here.


    The old man Quasi-emperor brought Lu Wei here in the hopes that his grandson would see the most powerful forces in the world.


    But when Lu Wei said such a thing, Ye Qingyu immediately realized that the arrogant youngster had begun to worry about his grandpa. Only when one is not confident, the more one would say such self-deceptive words. After all, the opponents that his grandfather was facing were not Saint experts or Great Saints, but Quasi-emperors who had really stepped on the pinnacle of martial arts.


    In a blink of an eye, changes occurred again on the battlefield.


    ¡°Ah...¡± a tragic scream came.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan''s tremendous body was severed into two at the waist, suffering serious injuries.


    The old man Quasi-emperor looked like a deity had descended onto the world, his hair and beard had transformed into numerous silver dragons, breaking Quasi-emperor Mushan''s dharma body, and like thousands of silver ropes, twisted around the broken body of Quasi-emperor Mushan, gnawing frantically. The scene was extremely shocking and terrifying.


    ¡°Grandpa''s going to win,¡± Lu Wei breathed a sigh of relief and cheered.


    Ye Qingyu also heaved a sigh of relief.


    The situation was smoother than he had thought. The strength of the old man Quasi-emperor was extremely terrifying, and Quasi-emperor Mushan was no match for him at all.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1041 - The end of a Quasi-emperor 2

    The Four Stars holy girl, the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] Jiang Xiaohan and the others all had an abrupt change of expression.


    ¡°You have already taken the wrong path and transcended hope, why not return?¡± the voice of the old man Quasi-emperor echoed in the cosmic Void.


    At this moment, his power and might were unmatched, silver emperor aura was exuding from all over his body. Even if he had fought to this extent, he still gave the graceful feeling of a celestial being. His moves did not display any sparks or smoke, and instead was as flowing and elegant as a celestial being, but strangely powerful.


    ¡°I am not willing, I have been sitting on the achievements of Quasi-emperor for hundreds of years, I am the youngest Quasi-emperor, I... have yet to shock the world...¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan roared. In his struggle, he was releasing violet light all over, seemingly burning the essence of his source origin, making the final struggle. He severed off the white whiskers that wrapped around him. He had a unique achievement of the Quasi-emperor but unfortunately before he had established real fame in the world he was going to fall.


    In the distance, the experts who saw the scene were both shocked and awed.


    A Quasi-emperor was going to fall?


    This was a living Quasi-emperor. How long had it been since such a scene was seen?


    The fall of a Quasi-emperor had always been an event that shocked the world.


    The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor gasped, his lips turning cold. If Quasi-emperor Mushan died, then he would be in a critical situation. He wanted to help, but was suppressed by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], unable to even fend for himself. Even if he had the [Four Stars Sword] in his hand, and had joined forces with the macaque-resembling, lightning-wieldingQuasi-emperor, was still at a disadvantage. He couldn''t help feeling unwilling, furious, shocked, and a little reverent.


    They were all Quasi-emperors but why was the gap between them so great?


    Had the rumours not said that Li Xiaofei was suppressed in a bronze hall in the Black Demon Abyss and had almost worn out his origin source and led to a loss of his original strength?


    Why would he be this strong?


    The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor weighed the gains and losses in his mind. If he chose to pay the price to forcibly resist the attack of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], perhaps he may have the opportunity to go out of the battle circle to rescue Quasi-emperor Mushan, but he was hesitant to do so and continued to calculate whether the benefits were worthwhile...


    ¡°Save me,¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan yelled out.


    His body had already broken up, turned into hundreds of pieces, burning violet light. His struggle had little use.


    The aura of the old man Quasi-emperor was graceful, but he was determined to kill.


    However, the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect in the end did not try to save him at all costs.


    ¡°Ah... I''m not willing to, I... let''s die together then,¡± Quasi-emperor Mushan screamed out in despair, and eventually all his dharma body fragments were burning, erupted in a blaze of ultimate strength and light, like the self-explosion of ordinary martial artists. The tremendous amount of energy produced ruptured the battlefield, and suddenly an extremely terrifying power burst forth in the direction of the Quasi-emperor old man.


    It was his last blow before death.


    The old man Quasi-emperor also dared not treat this attack carelessly. The silver dragons returned and twisted around him like dragon armour, defending his dharma body.


    Even so, he was repeatedly drawing back because of the impact of the terrifying violet light tide.


    How terrifying was the dying blow of a Quasi-emperor?


    The old man sighed.


    Each Quasi-emperor could be said to be the child of luck, loved by the heavens and earth. In the usual times, unless it was an era of war or chaotic killing period, a Quasi-emperor rarely fell. Who would have thought that today he would kill a Quasi-emperor? This karma was significant, and he certainly would have to take responsibility for his actions.


    Violet light currents flowed around, drowning the Void.


    One of the most dazzling brilliances suddenly emerged, bypassing the old man Quasi-emperor and sped towards the other direction.


    ¡°Huh? Not good...¡± The old man Quasi-emperor cried out in shock.


    The one that Quasi-emperor Mushan wanted to kill before his death was not him but... Ye Qingyu?!


    The direction the dazzling violet brilliance was shooting towards was exactly where Ye Qingyu and Lu Wei were.


    At that very moment, Ye Qingyu also reacted.


    ¡°Damn it...¡± He couldn''t help cursing, while Lu Wei next to him had been frightened stiff. He did not even have the chance to take out and activate the protective treasure that his grandpa had given him.


    Boom!


    Violet brilliance bombarded the position of the two people.


    The old man Quasi-emperor was furious, but his expression abruptly changed.


    It turned out that at that critical moment, there was a flash where Ye Qingyu and Lu Wei stood as they instantly reappeared tens of thousands of kilometers away. They had unbelievably dodged that attack. That attack was incomparably sudden and Quasi-emperor Mushan was extremely determined, and even he was not able to react in time. But Ye Qingyu was able to dodge it...


    How did he do that?


    The Quasi-emperor old man felt that he really couldn''t see through this junior of the same race.


    Ye Qingyu was wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    That moment just now was definitely the closest he had ever been to death.


    Fortunately, the [Flash] formations under the Dharma State had a greater teleporting range, and not even the power of a Quasi-emperor could hinder it. Just as he was almost blown to ashes, he instinctively activated the [Flash] formation and escaped the calamity with Lu Wei.


    ¡°What a pity, the [Flash] formation of the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] have a cooling-off time and can¡¯t be used for a short period of time. My number of life-saving hidden cards has lessened.¡± Ye Qingyu felt a stabbing pain. He had another important use for this life-saving formation, but was forced to use it earlier than intended.


    And on the other side, Lu Wei still had a look of shock across his face.


    He looked at Ye Qingyu in shocked disbelief, still unable to believe that, in such a situation, Ye Qingyu was not only able to run for his own life, but also saved him from death¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1042 - The opportunity of Emperor belongs to

    Chapter 1042, The opportunity of Emperor belongs to¡ª¡ª


    ¡°I...¡± Lu Wei mumbled with a complicated expression. ¡°Thank you, I owe you a life.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°I still owe your grandfather a life.¡±


    Lu Wei didn''t say anything more.


    He was also part of the Human Race, had a deep family heritage, and ever since coming to the world had been arrogant and saw nothing worthwhile around him. He thought he was the strongest human of his generation, and as a result challenged Ye Qingyu. Lu Wei could not accept Ye Qingyu''s huge fame, and was discontent ever since that day Ye Qingyu destroyed his sword; however, this arrogant youngster was beginning to admire him.


    It was not just Lu Wei who was shocked.


    There were also other experts.


    At that moment, all of the experts present felt that Ye Qingyu would surely die.


    Even the experts who had goodwill and affection for Ye Qingyu had no time to make any reaction or help.


    Who would have thought that Ye Qingyu had such a means of saving himself, which was able to even avoid the attack that a Quasi-emperor had risked his life to launch out. It was too in defiance of the natural order that many people wanted to curse out loud.


    After, the old man Quasi-emperor was taken aback for a moment, nodded with a thoughtful expression on his face and a hint of relief flashed across.


    He was even more relieved that Lu Wei was under Ye Qingyu''s protection. Apart from the Quasi-emperors, the other people would not be able to harm his only grandson thus he could entirely focus on the battle.


    The old man turned around, stepping into the great battle with the other three Quasi-emperors.


    The situation was overturned right away.


    Previously it was only [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] struggling to withstand against three people, even though his bravery was unmatched he still found it difficult to turn around the situation. But now Quasi-emperor Mushan had fallen and the old man Quasi-emperor had joined the battle, turning the situation into two against two. The number was completely balanced, but the scene was completely one-sided based on combat force. Whether it was [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] or the old man Quasi-emperor, both were much stronger than the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor and the ancient macaque-resembling, lightning wielding Quasi-emperor. Previously [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was able to suppress two Quasi-emperors, not to mention now.


    ¡°Aaahhhh...¡± The ancient macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor roared, soon suffering serious injuries, stumbling back, and struck by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] punch. It was unknown how many huge stars he had crashed into.


    Emperor blood sprayed across the sky like a red river.


    The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor also roared, brandishing the [Four Stars Sword] in fury to destroy the silver dragons that filled the sky.


    He was also in a state of siege and imminent danger.


    This large-scale Quasi-emperor battle seemed to be coming to an end.


    It was just that the way and the result of this end would make many people sleepless and have nightmares.


    At this time, in the surroundings of the battle circle there were already many figures trembling with fear and drawing back, unfortunately the Quasi-emperor battle was not over. Before the outcome of the battle had been decided, this Void would exist forever, others were unable to leave this battlefield or escape, and had to continue to wait here.


    Ye Qingyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He could see that there would be no more changes.


    As for the appearance of the old man Quasi-emperor, it shouldn¡¯t be an unexpected surprise, but what [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had planned out in advance. He probably had calculated that he would fall into a calamity during the arrival of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, so he had secretly invited an old friend to come assist him. The old man Quasi-emperor, who had been secretive in his movement and trace, and had not shown up in countless years, was thought to have died. However, at the most critical time he appeared and killed Quasi-emperor Mushan.


    Of course, these were all Ye Qingyu''s guesses.


    Whether the truth was like this or not was no longer important.


    In Ye Qingyu''s mind, there was another question that arose.


    Since the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor had already dissipated, the so-called Emperor opportunity should have already been taken.


    Whose hands did it fall into?


    Although Ye Qingyudid not expect to receive this opportunity, uhe still wanted to know the final result, not only because of curiosity but that the result was very important.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± a voice sounded behind Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu spun around, ¡°Elder, you¡¯re back?¡±


    This voice naturally belonged to the million-year-old soul.


    Besides the million-year-old soul, what Ye Qingyu was most surprised about was that Nan Tieyi who had disappeared all of a sudden, was also standing next to him.


    ¡°Elder, big brother Nan Tieyi, where have you been?¡± Ye Qingyu was relieved to see that the two were uninjured, but couldn''t help asking.


    ¡°Went to figure something out.¡± The million-year-old soul''s aura was more and more similar to that of a human. ¡°Boy you wouldn¡¯t have guessed, it really is unexpected, while these high and mighty Quasi-emperors are pecking each other like geese, the Emperor opportunity had been taken away by another person. Hahaha, so funny.¡±


    ¡°Another person? Who is it?¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed.


    The million-year-old soul was the suspected reincarnation of the Chaos Demon Emperor, if there really was an Emperor opportunity in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, there was the biggest possibility of it falling into the hands of the million-year-old soul. Ye Qingyu had thought about this hypothesis before, but didn¡¯t expect the million-year-old soul to actually say this.


    ¡°A little girl,¡± the million-year-old answered. ¡°A pitifully weak little girl, perhaps this is fate.¡±


    Little girl?


    And with pitifully weak strength.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    If her strength was not strong enough, then it would have been impossible for her to enter the Reincarnation Hall.


    ¡°This...¡± Ye Qingyu was in disbelief.


    The million-year-old soul shook his head, sighing, ¡°I know you will find it hard to believe, I also cannot believe it till now, but it is true. Adding to this, it was not the little girl who found the Emperor opportunity, but the Emperor opportunity flew out of the Reincarnation Hall, broke through the Void, and directly found the little girl. This matter is so strange. Could it be that the little girl is the reincarnation of a martial arts Emperor? Her luck is simply in defiance of the natural order.¡±


    When he said this, he sucked his teeth as though his lungs ached, evidently feeling that the matter was too absurd.


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded upon hearing this.


    If it weren¡¯t the million-year-old soul who said this, Ye Qingyu absolutely would have thought it was complete nonsense.


    The Emperor opportunity had taken the initiative to find an owner?


    Ye Qingyu found it unbelievable, yet it seemed possible on another thought.


    After all, this was an Emperor opportunity. Anything once involved the word ¡®Emperor¡¯ would become difficult to measure. No matter what the content was or what kind of thing it was, no one knew. If the so-called opportunity had a spirit, a consciousness, then it was possible for it to choose its own master.


    ¡°Has elder seen the little girl?¡± After his initial shock, Ye Qingyu asked, ¡°What race is she?¡±


    The million-years soul cast a glance at Ye Qingyu and spread opened his hand as he spoke, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, unfortunately I had only vaguely extrapolated a corner of the information, before I was blocked all of a sudden and couldn¡¯t find out anything more. The luck is too strong, it is most likely that the heavens and earth are secretly protecting this future martial arts Emperor, blocking everything about her. However, there is one thing that I am completely sure of.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°She is not a human,¡± the million-year-old soul said firmly.


    Ye Qingyu was speechless when he heard these words.


    This really was bad news.


    But the million-year-old soul was not able to specifically find out which race she was. He said with a wry smile, ¡°Don''t think too much about it, not only I, it would be difficult for even Quasi-emperors to deduce the whereabouts of this girl. The force of the heavens and earth are protecting her. It is impossible to use or kill her. We can only wait, wait until the lucky child rises in defiance of the natural order, and perhaps the outside world would be aware of a glimmer of clue.¡±


    ¡°As long as it is not a person of the Four Stars Sect or an enemy of the Human Race.¡±


    Ye Qingyu comforted himself.


    In fact, previously Ye Qingyu had guessed that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had obtained the Emperor opportunity, which was why everybody wanted to kill him at all costs.


    It turned out not to be the case.


    ¡°Well, well, now is not the time to focus on these matters. The immediate opportunity must not be missed.¡± The million-year-old soul waved his hand and pointed to the other spectating experts nearby, ¡°Look, they have already reacted.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked over, only to see that the Four Stars holy girl, the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] Jiang Xiaohan, the successor of the Sky Meteor Sect and the Crown Prince of the Black Demon Abyss were already sitting cross-legged in the Void, shrouded in light flames all over and activating yuan qi to protect themselves. At the same time they, who seemed to be absorbing something, were in a very solemn state.


    The other experts were basically the same.


    A golden python dharma body was in the Void opening its mouth wide as though swallowing the essence of the moon. In the vast pitch-black sky, there were wisps of light violet qi being swallowed into its mouth in large mouthfuls.


    It was the essence of Quasi-emperor Mushan?


    Ye Qingyu finally had understanding dawning on his face.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan had fallen. His dharma body had dissipated between the heavens and earth, but the energy and essence that the Dharma body contained were not completely annihilated, but were diffusing. How frightening was the energy that the Dharma body of a Quasi-emperor contained, which existed in abundance across a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, and instantly turned the starry sky into the cultivation grounds of an Immortal.


    These experts had reacted long ago, swallowing the remnant energy of Quasi-emperor Mushan''s Dharma body.


    This sort of power was the essence of a Quasi-emperor Dharma body, contained Emperor will, and the slightest trace could bring about great changes. Not to mention that this time the remnants of Emperor power in the Void was so strong. For many experts, it was simply inexhaustible.


    This was simply an unparalleled blessing.


    ¡°What are you doing standing there in a daze? You two stand apart a little,¡± the million-year-old soul excitedly roared, turned into a stream of light, speeding off into the distance, and activated a mysterious technique. He opened up all his pores and frantically absorbed the violet qi in the cosmic starry sky. He needed a lot of energy to refine the Immortal body, and in the future would require much more for full integration and recovery. What could be happier than devouring the essence of a fallen Quasi-emperor?


    In fact, after refining the Immortal body, in his weakest state, he still chose to come to this battlefield. His purpose was to wait for this moment, swallow the essence and power of the fallen Quasi-emperor, and store up power in preparation for his long recovery.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Nan Tieyi.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1043 - The outcome of the battle

    Chapter 1043, The outcome of the battle


    ¡°I know you have a lot of questions, but when it''s all over, I will tell you everything about what happened in the [Seven Elements Relief Palace].¡± Nan Tieyi smiled calmly.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Nan Tieyi, like the million-year-old soul, transformed into a stream of light, opened up the distance between them and began to swallow the violet energy between the heavens and earth.


    Standing in the starry sky, Ye Qingyu scanned the surroundings and saw that everyone was scrambling to draw on the essence and power of Quasi-emperor Mushan.


    Except for one person.


    The [White Jade Capital] successor.


    The woman in white, who was like a fairy of the ninth heaven, was dignified and graceful, emitting a faint pure moonlight glow all over. Her graceful indifference seemed somewhat unreal, like that of a fairy in a painting.


    She stood there quietly, maintaining a layer of perfectly round silver brilliance around her, blocking Quasi-emperor Mushan''s violet emperor qi, and did not absorb this power as the others did.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback when he saw this scene.


    The [White Jade Capital] was rumoured to be an ancient supreme sect, mastered the secret of longevity, and that there had been a God emerged from this sect, who was said to be Immortal and inextinguishable. The laws and techniques they cultivate were different from those of ancient and modern martial arts. The action of the [White Jade Capital] successor suddenly made Ye Qingyu aware of something.


    Longevity!


    Becoming Emperor!


    The path of martial arts!


    Three statements like lightning flashed in Ye Qingyu''s mind. He gradually arranged his thoughts and found some connection between the three.


    ¡°The essence of a Quasi-emperor, which contains the Emperor qi, is the rarest elixir for martial artists. One breath could make a huge difference in one''s cultivation. In particular, the slightest Emperor qi, once entered into a martial artist¡¯s body, would be like a planted seed. As long as there is an opportunity, perhaps it can grow into a towering tree, and open the path of martial arts like a key...¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood where he was, pondering over the gains and losses, and was not anxious to absorb that power.


    Because the choice of the [White Jade Capital] successor made Ye Qingyu aware that, although the harvest was huge, it did not mean there would be no side effects.


    Drawing on the power of Quasi-emperor Mushan, he would be affected by his karma, and most importantly, inevitably be influenced by the power of Quasi-emperor Mushan, and perhaps embark on the same road. The end of this road may also be the cultivation base that Quasi-emperor Mushan possessed. There would be no road ahead, and only a steep cliff. At that time it would be even more difficult to advance further.


    Ye Qingyu''s martial arts was originally incredibly complex, and now he was in the process of separating the wheat from the chaff. But by absorbing the power of Quasi-emperor Mushan, was that not the same as walking on an old road?


    And if he wanted to embark on the path to the pinnacle, he must carve out his own way.


    Ye Qingyu''s mind gradually grew determined.


    In the face of such temptation, he finally restrained the heart of greed.


    However...


    ¡°Heh heh, even if I don¡¯t use it, there is no harm in storing some violet Emperor qi for use in the future!¡±


    Ye Qingyu summoned out the [Blood Drinker Sword], activated the formations markings, and let it absorb the emperor qi between the heavens and earth.


    At the same time, he also activated the [Cloud Top Cauldron], which frantically swallowed the energy like a whale drawing up water.


    Such efficiency was simply terrifyingly astonishing.


    The violet qi in the starry sky was frantically flowing in the direction of Ye Qingyu, forming a vortex of violet qi visible to the naked eye, resembling a violet dragon that was actively moving in the direction of Ye Qingyu, and gathering towards the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] and the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. It was unknown how many more times efficient it was than that of other experts.


    ¡°I...¡± The million-year-old soul was a bit astounded.


    His Immortal body was a bottomless hole that could engulf all power, and had forcibly received two attacks from Quasi-emperor Mushan before, and thereby devoured all the power. Moreover, he had come prepared this time, and absorbed the violet qi through a secret method. Everything was within his calculation, except for Ye Qingyu. The method that Ye Qingyu used to swallowed the violet qi was so crazy that there was no way he could match up to him.


    The boy was simply breaking the impossible and creating miracles everywhere.


    The million-year-old soul grudgingly flew further away, knowing that he could not compete with Ye Qingyu.


    Time passed by.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour had past.


    All of the experts were frantically vying for the violet qi which remained after Quasi-emperor Mushan''s death.


    Fortunately, this violet Quasi-emperor qi was incomparably majestic; after all, it was the energy of a Quasi-emperor''s Dharma body. The amount that was dispersing was so tremendous that it was simply indescribable, inexhaustible and endless. Therefore there was no need to fight for this power.


    At this time, there was another change on the Quasi-emperor battlefield in the distance.


    There were bursts of incomparably fierce deafening rumbles.


    The macaque Quasi-emperor had been seriously injured, his Dharma body almost broken apart, constantly reeling back in the starry sky. He roared repeatedly as the lightning cone and hammer in his hands frantically struck, releasing vast ocean-like Emperor qi. But under the impact of the old man Quasi-emperor, he failed to even stand firmly and could only roar, ¡°If I was in my peak state would I be humiliated by you like this... ¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re a creature that had already rested in peace and had freed yourself from the earthly restraint, why don¡¯t you rest quietly?¡± The old man Quasi-emperor¡¯s words were the same as what [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had said before. He had decided that the ancient macaque Quasi-emperor of thunder and lightning was a dead existence, and did not know for what reason he was reincarnated and came to the world to stir up trouble.


    Anybody would be afraid of an existence like that.


    This was a creature that should not exist in the world.


    On the other side, the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor was already soaked with blood, one arm directly torn off by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    ¡°Cough, cough... you... think you have won?¡± The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor roared with laughter, coughing out blood.


    From his laughter, there was sadness, reluctance, and anger.


    After all, he was a Quasi-emperor. Although he had been living in seclusion for a long period of time, he had stepped into the Quasi-emperor realm for too long, though it can''t be compared to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]¡¯s thousands of years of fame. When he had become a Quasi-emperor he had the ambition to sweep away all the forces but he was defeated so badly.


    Was it really the end?


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was soaked in blood all over, the blood light resembling blazing fire, and even his long hair was dyed red. Laughing, he swung his fist forward, ¡°Whether it is a win or loss the later generations will evaluate. No matter who, no matter what choice, one must be prepared to bear the defeat. Your talent is indeed extraordinary, and you can be called the strongest human of your generation, unfortunately you went the wrong way, and became an Emperor with the help of that power. You¡¯re just a puppet after all!¡±


    The Dao sound that filled the fist shattered the chest of the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect.


    ¡°But what about you? Cough, cough... you... how long can you live? Haha, such injuries, even a Fiendgod... cough, cough... would also die. I find it hard to believe that you can live in defiance of the natural order... cough!¡± The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor coughed up blood, constantly drawing back.


    He laughed in an uncontrolled way.


    Although his failure was imminent, the opponent had just miserably won, because Li Xiaofei was so severely wounded that his Dharma body was almost broken, and would most likely leave behind consequences. Even if he was victorious today, he had lost the future. Not only would it be difficult to become Emperor, his life yuan was reduced greatly, the Quasi-emperor source origin had been damaged and he would not live for long.


    ¡°How can an ordinary person understand the ambitions of a great person?¡± The blood all over [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was blazing, producing a bright brilliance.


    Boom!


    The Quasi-emperor battle brought out a terrifying Dao sound and the power of destruction began to surge.


    The Four Stars Quasi-emperor¡¯s other arm was also broken into pieces.


    His large body was retreating, blood shooting out, submerging several large stars.


    At this moment, the situation of the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect was very bad. His Dharma body was almost collapsing, and he had already failed to maintain control of his energy. There was Emperor qi scattering across the starry Void of the universe, just like before the death of Quasi-emperor Mushan.


    He was very unwilling and had attempted to escape several times.


    On the other side, following a deafening roar, the body of the ancient macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor was crushed, losing control of the lightning cone and hammer, which turned into two specks of green light floating in the starry Void, unable to release any ability as if the power had already been completely consumed...


    Another venerable Quasi-emperor was coming to an end.


    ¡°Damn...¡± The million-year-old soul cursed out loud, looking at the distant old man Quasi-emperor. ¡°That old man is really a Quasi-emperor assassin. He looks graceful but his actions are really ruthless.¡±


    In this short period of time, the old man Quasi-emperor had already slaughtered two Quasi-emperors.


    The remnant body of the Ancient macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor produced a deafening roar, before it transformed into a green-black torrent of energy, abandoning the old man Quasi-emperor and frantically sped toward [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]...


    ¡°Attack together, today, no matter what, we must kill Li Xiaofei, otherwise...¡± His voice resounded in the Void, as though he wanted to kill [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] before death and did not seem to care about the old man who had forced him to this desperate state.


    The Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect also roared, light flames blazing all over his Dharma body, similarly transformed into a torrent of power, ignoring all attacks and sped towards [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    ¡°Hahaha, you came at the right time, laugh all over the world, I have always acted on my own authority¡­ [A smile overturns the sky]!¡±


    Li Xiaofei burst into loud laughter.


    [A smile overturns the sky]!


    It was the most terrifying supreme martial arts of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    This most terrifying legendary emperor technique had, after four thousand years, finally reappeared in the world.


    His howl of laughter, like a tangible substance, was flowing in the Void, like some kind of strengthened wave frequency. His laughter unbelievably struck the surrounding stars, like an echo, instantly forming an earth-shattering force. It was as if the whole world was raging under this tremendous laugh, resonating, shaking... then breaking, collapsing and exploding.


    The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor and the Ancient macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor transformed into two currents that were enough to drown all the terrifying Dao sounds, collided with the laughter, and immediately entered into a strange state of annihilation. There was not the slightest fluctuation of energy, nor other brilliance or images, but that scene was unforgettable.


    Ye Qingyu also stopped absorbing violet qi.


    He stared blankly at the scene in the distance that went against the order of the laws of heaven and earth.


    This was the real collision between Quasi-emperors, the real impact of the strongest forces.


    The state of annihilation of the three forces, which were strangely different from each other, was clearly a manifestation of the primitive form of a very clear law. At this moment, the layer of white fabric that shrouded the mysteries of the Emperor¡¯s Dao, the law, and the power between heaven and earth was torn apart by some sort of strength, and then nakedly displayed.


    A thousand years in a blink, countless changes and transformations occurring.


    It was unknown how many lightning were wildly flashing at the same time in Ye Qingyu''s mind. Countless beams of light cut through the darkness and fog, lighting up many of the scenery he had never seen before, but there also seemed to be countless thunderstorms brewing...


    This was an opportunity.


    A great opportunity.


    Unfortunately, those flashes of lightning and thunderbolts did not last long, died away after a flash, and the place that was illuminated went dark again, leaving only a faint impression in his mind.


    It was clearly the profound meaning of the Emperor''s Dao.


    It was the biggest secret between the heavens and earth.


    Ye Qingyu was impatient, subconsciously opened his eyes wide, wanting to see more.


    Unfortunately it was at this time that, all of a sudden, in the distant battlefield, following a loud boom, three forces erupted in a bright brilliance. At this moment, the outcome of the Emperor battle had finally been determined¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1044 - Stop me from becoming Emperor?

    Chapter 1044, Stop me from becoming Emperor?


    A flood of silver clouds went roaring toward the depths of the starry sky.


    The Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor had fled.


    At the most critical moment of the life-and-death confrontation, he chose to betray his ally, withdrew his power and fled toward the depths of the starry sky. His speed was extremely fast, exuding a very different imposing manner to when he split from his Dharma body and planned to die together. It was incredibly astonishing. Being a Quasi-emperor, no one had thought that he would choose to do so.


    The ancient macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor had been abandoned and betrayed.


    The supreme power of the [A smile overturns the sky], like a torrent, had thoroughly crushed the final will and strength of the Quasi-emperor, completely dispelling the green lightning and thunder force. This was the source of power of the Ancient macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor. But what was surprising was that, in this green thunderbolt, there was a strange black decaying force and a stench of monstrous corpses, which turned into a huge white skull, like the skull of a spirit from the ninth hell. This illusion lasted for a moment, before it began to spread...


    ¡°You...I hate.¡±


    This was the last voice that the ancient macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor left in this world.


    It was clear that this sentence was aimed at the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect, rather than [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    He hated the fact that the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor had betrayed him and escaped at the most critical moment.


    The once illustrious ancient Emperor had come to an end.


    Such a change was unexpected, even for Li Xiaofei.


    It was naturally difficult to stop a Quasi-emperor who wanted to escape.


    Not to mention that the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor had obviously planned this in advance. He had made use of the psychology of the crowd to make others think that he would fight to the death. Who would have thought that he would take advantage of the ancient macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor to block [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], while he escaped in a hurry and disappeared in the blink of an eye...


    Even the old man Quasi-emperor was not able to react in time.


    The great Quasi-emperor battle had come to an end.


    For all of the experts, it was both sad and happy.


    Ye Qingyu, the Crown Prince of the Black Demon Abyss, and the others were extremely happy and glad, but the Four Stars holy girl was standing in the Void in a daze, as though her spine had been removed. Her face was devoid of expression, and it was evident that the defeat of the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor was absolutely a huge blow to her, which she could not accept. On the other side, the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] had already began to slowly retreat toward the depths of the universe, with the intent to escape...


    Two flashes of green starlight eventually landed in the hands of [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] Jiang Xiaohan.


    A green brilliance flashed, wrapping around her, and Jiang Xiaohan''s figure had vanished from sight.


    At the last moment, the deceased ancient macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor had unexpectedly sent away Jiang Xiaohan. When a man is near death his words are kind. The Quasi-emperor had used his last trace of power to send away his Emperor weapon and successor. It was obvious that he hoped that Jiang Xiaohan could pass on his martial arts.


    The experts of other sides were all slowly retreating.


    After the end of the Quasi-emperor battle, the next step was to differentiate the new structure of forces. Who knew what kind of choice that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] would make.


    After all, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was said to be an unyielding supporter of the Human Race. It was unknown how many experts of other races he had killed before. In this Quasi-emperor war, there were many people who did not stand in the stance of the Human Race and thus were also extremely restless, afraid that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] would destroy them all after his great victory in order to eliminate all the roots.


    At this moment [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] still showed no intention of taking action.


    ¡°It''s finally over.¡± The figure of the old man Quasi-emperor slowly shrank back in size, eventually resuming his normal state. His hair shortened, and he seemed to be a little exhausted. As he came to Lu Wei''s side, he was swaying, as though it was difficult to stand up firmly.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Lu Wei, who sensed something strange, quickly assisted the old man.


    The old man shook his head slightly, ¡°I''m fine.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed a thoughtful expression.


    In the starry sky, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], who was blood-soaked, was like an immemorial mountain that cannot be climbed. His blood was burning, and his whole Dharma body seemed to have turned into a huge fireball. In fact, his aura was so strong and tyrannical that it was much more terrifying than when he faced the three Quasi-emperors. Moreover, he did not show the slightest intention of withdrawing his aura to heal, but seemed to be activating his strength at all costs, and constantly adjusting his state!


    ¡°Is he going to strike the Emperor barrier?¡± The voice of the million-year-old soul sounded.


    He came to Ye Qingyu''s side.


    Strike the Emperor barrier?


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], at this moment, in this state, was going to strike the real martial arts Emperor boundary?


    ¡°This Li Xiaofei... is unbelievably adjusting his battle will and imposing manner with the help of the Quasi-emperor battle, treating the three great Quasi-emperors as grindstones in order to strike the martial arts Emperor realm. This person... whether or not he was successful in the end, with this spirit, this heart, he can already be called peerless. From the beginning, he did not attach any importance to the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor or the other two Quasi-emperors?¡± the million-year-old soul said emotionally.


    He was an existence of the Spirits Age, who had continued to exist in the present age due to a coincidence and opportunity. It was unknown how many peerless heaven''s prideling experts he had seen before, and even if he had seen martial arts Emperors before, at this moment he also could not help feeling deeply moved. In the heart of the million-year-old soul, whether it was Ye Qingyu or Li Xiaofei, both were exceptional peerless genius. And in the ancient times, the emergence of such a genius could already dominate an era, but now they had appeared at the same time...


    ¡°Perhaps the true flourishing period is coming, just like the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, which was like pouring oil onto a flame... A real golden period is coming, but such a great era is bound to be full of killing and all kinds of unknown. Throughout the ancient and modern times, geniuses had always emerged in batches. It is difficult to predict who could go to the end. Back then how magnificent were the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, but ultimately they all... ¡±


    The million-year-old soul sighed inwardly.


    Meanwhile, the imposing manner and aura of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was still ascending at an incredible and frantic speed.


    The blood in his Dharma body seemed to be flowing and burning, and his tremendous body was shrouded in blood red flames. The terrifying power, like a surging tide, was gushing towards the vast darkness of the starry sky. The experts were like little boats in the midst of a stormy sea, retreating repeatedly. This was only the aura naturally overflowing out from [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], yet it was difficult to control their body. Moreover, the rotating stars in the distance were disturbed by this strange force, breaking away from the orbit, colliding with one another, and erupted in terrifying flames...


    ¡°This... is infinitely close to that of a real Emperor.¡±


    The Four Stars holy girl exclaimed in a daze.


    ¡°Could it be that Li Xiaofei really is going to cross that step.¡± A Great Saint of the Demon Race exclaimed.


    Many people''s hearts jumped to their throat.


    Were they really going to witness the birth of a martial arts Emperor?


    This was a historic moment.


    It should be said that a martial arts Emperor had not emerged in thousands of years. Would they really witness such a historic moment today?


    If a martial arts Emperor were to emerge in the Human Race, what kind of impact would it have on the structure of forces in the whole world?


    Countless thoughts flashed across the minds of all of the experts.


    Ye Qingyu also opened his eyes wide.


    The imposing manner of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] continued to increase.


    Blue-green chaos mist began to generate from his body. This was the real aura of chaos. Between the heavens and earth there seemed to be some sort of power gathering together, and an invisible pressure was spreading. It seemed as though the whole world was shaking. In the vast Void, there were strange ripples being born, although invisible to the naked eye, and unperceivable by remarkable abilities, all experts had a strange feeling, as if there was something, some sort of power, moving frantically toward [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    ¡°Carrying the mandate of heaven,¡± the million year-old soul exclaimed.


    The colour of surprise on his face grew stronger.


    Because he saw that Li Xiaofei had come to this point, which was the most critical stage of hitting the real Emperor realm.


    The reason why a martial arts Emperor was stronger than a Quasi-emperor was not because of the cultivation base and power, but in the ascension of innate character, being recognized by the heavens and earth, and truly carrying the will of this heaven and earth. Each and every word and thought represented the power of the heavens and earth. This was the terror of a martial arts Emperor. A Quasi-emperor can only carry a little of the mandate of heaven¡ª¡ªor more accurately, can only touch the edge of the mandate of heaven. For example Li Xiaofei, for four thousand years the extent of the mandate of heaven that he had touched can only be regarded as carrying one or two percent of the mandate of heaven. While new Quasi-emperors such as Quasi-emperor Mushan and the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect had not even touched upon one thousandth.


    That''s the root cause of their defeat in the hands of Li Xiaofei.


    It was a pity that they did not know even in death.


    And Li Xiaofei was clearly touching upon the true profound meaning of a martial arts Emperor.


    In truth, at the beginning, the million-year-old soul was not too optimistic about Li Xiaofei. After all, it was not easy to become a true martial arts Emperor. Of those who had successfully set foot on the peak, which one was not an unmatched existence that had been through countless tribulations and had the help of the heavens and earth? Although Li Xiaofei had defeated three great Quasi-emperors, but compared to the distinguished people in the past it was still not enough...


    But now... was he really going to succeed?


    The million-year-old soul did not know.


    It wouldn¡¯t really be so in defiance of the natural order, right?


    The imposing manner between the heavens and earth was becoming more and more terrifying. [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was blazing, his body gradually growing fainter, but the pressure was still ascending, as if he was about to detach from the world. Each of the chaos hurricanes that was visible to the naked eye was at least millions of kilometers long, forming and curling around his huge dharma body. Among which there was even the power of lightning and thunder bombarding his Dharma body...


    Tribulation!


    The million-year-old soul was incomparably shocked.


    Only he knew how amazing it was to get to this point.


    Was this human really going to go against the natural order?


    In the present era, could someone really break that seal force and step onto the peak?


    He found it hard to believe, but the truth was just before his eyes. [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was going to succeed.


    Ye Qingyu, though not fully understanding the situation, had already vaguely sensed something from the information he had.


    At this time [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was invincible, and was still constantly ascending to no end.


    Time passed by.


    In the eyes of the old man Quasi-emperor, there was a look of incomparable nervousness.


    Li Xiaofei was surrounded by chaos hurricanes, like several giant chaos snakes of millions of kilometers long was coiling around his body. Lightning fell endlessly, faintly discernible in the chaos storm, and constantly bombarded his Dharma body...


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the Void of the universe, a ripple flashed and the Void broke open.


    An incomparably tremendous grey-copper temple slowly appeared from the Void crack, suppressing Li Xiaofei''s Dharma body.


    The unexpected change was something that nobody had ever thought.


    But Li Xiaofei seemed to have predicted this a long time ago, laughing he said, ¡°You have already imprisoned me for four thousand years, you still refuse to stop? You want to block me from becoming Emperor? Are you guys that afraid of a new Emperor emerging from the Human Race? You are willing to go against the taboo to attack me, do you know the price you will have to pay?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was greatly shocked.


    For he could tell that the grey-copper temple was very familiar. It was the building that had once imprisoned Li Xiaofei in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss.


    It had come out of the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss and got here?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1045 - Blood-soaked licorice gourd

    Chapter 1045, Blood-soaked licorice gourd


    The grey-copper temple emitted captivating grey smoke, full of a deathly aura, as if it was from the land of death. Layers of grey ripples were rippling, eliminating the aura of the Mandate of Heaven on [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. As it rapidly neared, it was constantly expanding and growing larger. In the blink of an eye, a giant object of millions of kilometers was suspended in the Void, suppressing down at the head of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    The temple was so bizarre and had dissolved the aura of the mandate of heaven.


    ¡°That''s... it actually showed up?¡± The million-year-old-soul took a breath of the cold air, eyes flashing a hint of fear.


    Ye Qingyu asked, ¡°What is it? Is this grey-copper temple terrifying?¡±


    ¡°It is a taboo object passed down since ancient times. It had also appeared back in the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and had set off a big calamity...¡± The million-year-old soul had a solemn look on his face as he spoke, ¡°In the past, every time it appeared, there was a major event. It is rumoured that the fall of the martial arts Emperors is related to this grey bronze temple.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingyu only felt a chill shrouding him.


    Related to the fall of the martial arts Emperors?


    Could the grey-copper temple suppress the martial arts Emperors?


    This was too unbelievable.


    If that were the case, then wouldn''t it be dangerous for [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]?


    Ye Qingyu''s heart suddenly tensed up again.


    ¡°Want to suppress me?¡± [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] laughed. ¡°In four thousand years, do you think I have not comprehended your secrets?¡± He made a move, striking the grey-copper temple. The fist, after carrying the mandate of heaven, contained the qi of chaos and possessed an earth-splitting ability. The divine brilliance that was weaved from the various formation chains was surging like a vast sea.


    Boom!


    Terrifying aura surged.


    The deafening sound waves filled the Void of the universe.


    The grey-copper temple shook, propelled hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the impact of the punch.


    Ye Qingyu and the others cheered.


    But soon the cheers came to a halt.


    Because the grey-copper temple was undamaged. There were disordered and dull light flowing around the copper walls that were covered with ancient sword marks and holes, like a vortex, emitting endless grey, dull deathly aura. It was slowly spinning like a large millstone as it crashed down again toward the head of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. It was much more terrifying than before.


    As expected, things were not that simple.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart tensed up again.


    What kind of power wanted to stop a martial arts Emperor from emerging from the Human Race?


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had mentioned the word ¡®you guys¡¯, in other words it was not only the grey-copper temple that was secretly watching everything?


    Boom!


    The violent Dao sound reverberated again.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] once again swung out a fist, which contained more terrifying power that constantly bombarded the grey-copper temple.


    The grey-copper temple was sent flying again and again, and even shook and almost collapsed, but each time quickly adjusted the rhythm. It was slowly spinning like a millstone as it pressed down, slowly and firmly, as if to erase [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] inch by inch.


    ¡°It''s impossible... this bronze temple represents death and destruction, and no living creature can withstand its will.¡± The million-year-old soul sighed. ¡°Back then, the supreme existences of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had also tried to suppress it to no success. It still exists now.How would Li Xiaofei, who had not become Emperor, fight against it?¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt his heart tightened when he heard this.


    An existence that not even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors could destroy?


    What kind of frightening existence was in this grey-copper temple?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Roars of a Dao sound resounded throughout the dark, deep starry sky.


    At this moment, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was exuding the demeanor of truly the strongest person of the present age. Every punch he launched out sent the world quaking, as if the world was resonating with his fist. His Dharma body was millions of kilometers tall, like a primitive giant, unexpectedly triggering the chaos storm and the power of lightning and thunder around him to bombard the grey-copper temple.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The fluctuation above the grey-copper temple became increasingly apparent, and the body of the temple was violently shaking, even the grey deathly light mist had faintly disintegrated.


    A glimmer of hope surged in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    ¡°He used the power of the mandate of heaven to withstand against the grey-copper temple, what a good idea...¡± The million-year-old soul''s eyes lit up, but then immediately shook his head. ¡°It is still too simple, if this fierce object is so easily defeated, it would have been destroyed by the martial arts Emperor already.¡±


    He still wasn''t too optimistic about [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    As expected, with the passage of time, the grey-copper temple grew increasingly terrifying, the grey deathly aura was spreading frantically, and the body was constantly expanding to an unbelievable degree. [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] Dharma body was already a height of millions of kilometers, but under this temple, he still looked like a small stone next to a boulder...


    Boom!


    Dao sounds roared.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] staggered.


    ¡°I''ll help you.¡± The old man Quasi-emperor roared, glowing all over. His body was about to expand, restoring to the peak Dharma body state in order to help [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] withstand against the mysterious grey-copper temple.


    ¡°Don''t,¡± [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] bellowed. ¡°Brother Lu Dao, don¡¯t forget our agreement, the Human Race cannot be without a Quasi-emperor to protect them.¡±


    The old man Quasi-emperor¡¯s body stiffened.


    He was obviously reminded of something. Although he really wanted to help out, wanted to assist his old friend, in the end he did not make a move. The old man''s eyes were full of grief and indignation as he roared, ¡°The heaven does not bless my Human Race... My generation had shed so much blood, when will the blood of the hero stop flowing...¡±


    The Quasi-emperor howled with sorrow.


    Sadness flowed between the Void of the universe, making one tearful.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Lu Wei firmly held onto the old man. For the first time in his life the arrogant youngster felt his grandfather was so weak and helpless, which made him hate the fact that he was unable to tear apart the grey-copper temple in the distance, but he knew that he was still too weak.


    Lu Wei''s gaze shifted to Ye Qingyu.


    For some reason, he felt that the youngster must have a way¡ª¡ªalthough this feeling was really absurd.


    At this moment, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was at a disadvantageous position.


    The terrifyingly tremendous grey-copper temple swirled down, bending the waist of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei¡¯s] Dharma body.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], who used his huge body to withstand against the grey-bronze temple, resembled the giant supporting the collapsing sky in the ancient legend. He roared, both hands holding up the base of the grey-copper temple, Dharma body surging with endless divine brilliance as he attempted to send the grey-copper temple flying away.


    But the grey-copper temple slowly pressed down, spinning slowly, like a millstone, wearing down the palms of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei¡¯s] Dharma body, grinding his skin, flesh and even bones. His blood soaked the cold metal base of the grey-copper temple. It seemed as though it wanted to gradually grind the Dharma body of Li Xiaofei into powder.


    Blood flowed and burned.


    ¡°Ah, ah...¡± Li Xiaofei roared.


    In the blink of an eye, half his arms had been ground into minced flesh.


    He almost could not withstand any longer.


    After all, the grey-copper temple was a fierce object related to the fall of the martial arts Emperors.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes were red.


    It was too hateful.


    Why would that be so?


    It was at this moment that an unexpected change happened, and suddenly an intermittent and very faint voice sounded.


    ¡°Old ancestor... gourd... the gourd is here!¡±


    An incredibly weak but familiar voice was coming from the distant Void.


    Ye Qingyu was startled.


    He turned his head round.


    Only to see that in the distant Void, under a broken tortoise shell that was covered with cracks and looked as though it would split open any moment, was a chubby figure, bloodied and badly mangled, slowly crawling towards the battlefield with great difficulty, leaving a long line of blood marks behind him...


    Li Shengyan?!


    ¡°Fatty, you...¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s figure flashed, and instantly opened up the brilliance of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to protect the fatty within.


    The fatty, as though he had been slashed by tens of thousands of swords, was bloodied and badly mangled. There was not a single complete piece of flesh all over his body, and he simply did not look human.


    His spirit was also in a state of near depletion. His eyes were lifeless, and he was only focused on crawling forward, paying no attention to anything around him. In his bloodied hand was a licorice gourd, as he repeated the same words over and over again, ¡°Old ancestor... gourd... the gourd is here...¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes turned red.


    This fatty.


    He knew at once what was going on.


    The fatty who was not strong enough unexpectedly did not choose to stop halfway up the Capital Sky Peak like Qin Yanzi, Zhang Wudao and the others, but chose to forcibly withstand the terrifying pressure. He was crawling forward inch by inch, little by little. Whether it was his physical body, spirit or mind, they were all under great pressure and close to a collapsing state. But he just withstood all this with his last breath to get here...


    A stormy wave was set off in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    The fatty was at most a half-step Great Saint expert. Without the protection of other masters, it was unimaginable how much pressure he had bear to get here.


    Ordinary Great Saints would most likely be turned into powder and ashes to get here.


    This fatty, how on earth did he withstand to this point?


    The turtle shell that protected him was almost worn out. The instant that Ye Qingyu protected Li Shengyan in the light barrier of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], it had turned into powder and dissipated.


    At this moment, Li Shengyan''s consciousness was already blurred.


    He did not recognize Ye Qingyu, or any of the other people present, He was just wriggling forward without stopping.


    He was covered in blood, his white bones were exposed. Every movement saw blood flowing out, dropping chunks of flesh, and even fragments of bones. His bloodied hand was holding a licorice gourd, and his eyes were fixed on [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. The blood flowing in his body made him instinctively crawl toward [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. ¡°Old ancestor... gourd...¡±


    He came to bring the licorice gourd to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    This gourd was the last foundation of the Li family of the Ming Domain.


    Although broken, it still had great power.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had gifted this gourd to the fatty, hoping that it would protect him at the critical moment. After all, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was invincible, but had countless enemies, so the gourd was given to fatty to protect him. Now the situation was critical, and the fatty was worried about the old ancestor, so he had come here at all costs to deliver the gourd to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]!


    The little licorice gourd was drenched in the blood of fatty¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1046 - The battle between God and demon

    Chapter 1046, The battle between God and demon


    The Licorice gourd flew in the direction of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    The moment it fell into the hands of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], a layer of yellow mist suddenly bloomed, Dao sound was flowing out of the gourd, like a yellow liquid. It was incredibly bizarre. There were rumblings inside the gourd, like waves howling, and as though there was an ocean inside.


    ¡°Hey? It is the [Gourd of the Absolute Beginning]...¡± the million-year-old soul exclaimed.


    He recognized the origin of the gourd, which was very astonishing and once incredibly famous.


    ¡°No wonder Li Xiaofei could become a Quasi-emperor, with this gourd he can move unhindered throughout the world.¡± The million-year-old soul had understanding dawning on his face. Even many super forces in the world, clans, sects and imperial courts, which martial arts Emperor had emerged from before, had not cultivated a Quasi-emperor. It should be said the Li family of the Ming Domain was not a top force, yet it was able to cultivate such a powerful Quasi-emperor. It turns out that the gourd was the reason.


    Ye Qingyu guarded the fatty.


    The moment the licorice gourd was released from his hand, the fatty had lost consciousness.


    In fact, if Ye Qingyu had not protected the fatty, he would have already turned into powder and ashes. His current state, whether it was in strength, yuan qi or physical body, was unable to withstand the ripples of Dao sounds between the heavens and earth. Moreover, Ye Qingyu had taken steps right away to treat fatty, but to fully recover, most likely that would not happen overnight.


    ¡°Can the licorice gourd block this grey-copper temple?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    The million-year-old soul slightly frowned, ¡°If it were the complete [Gourd of the Absolute Beginning], perhaps it can, but... look closely, the gourd in Li Xiaofei''s hand is not in its complete state and seemed to have broken... It is imperfect, and most likely can''t withstand against an object as fierce as the grey-copper temple.¡±


    Protecting the fatty, Ye Qingyu carefully looked again.


    After [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had received the [Gourd of the Absolute Beginning], as though some kind of ancient spell had been recited, the gourd was constantly releasing a tangerine yellow divine light, like a fountain, striking the grey-copper temple and unexpectedly sending the grey-copper temple flying. This tangerine yellow divine light power was much more terrifying than [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]''s Dharma body in its strongest state, and seemed to contain some kind of unique divine nature.


    Freed from the suppression of the grey-copper temple, Li Xiaofei''s arms instantly returned to normal.


    His hands were continuously performing multiple hand seals, activating the gourd with a secret method.


    The [Gourd of the Absolute Beginning] was producing increasingly terrifying tide-like roars, as though an ocean was stored inside. The tangerine yellow divine light became more and more raging, submerging the entire grey-copper temple, as if in an attempt to refine it. The grey mist of death, swept by the tangerine yellow divine light, dissipated in an instant, like boiling soup was poured onto the snow. It was obvious that there was an inherent restraining effect.


    The situation seemed to have been reversed.


    At this moment, the grey-copper temple was violently shaking.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    An ancient and obscure note sounded from the grey-copper temple.


    It was as though the ancient demon residing in it was producing a curse.


    Boom!


    The endless grey mist of death was surging wildly.


    The door of the grey-copper temple was constantly shaking violently, emitting roaring noises, as if a terrifying creature was going to charge out. The grey mist of death was surging like the ocean waves, colliding with the yellow mist of the [Gourd of the Absolute Beginning]. Both were constantly bombarding and destroying each other, like two different divine forces of nature that cannot coexist in the world.


    Very quickly the crooked copper-grey temple stabilized itself.


    It was rotating slowly, like a millstone of death that could grind all materials in the world, as it crushed down again.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] let out a thunderous roar, once again activating the [Gourd of the Absolute Beginning].


    The sound of roaring tide.


    tangerine yellow light gushed out rapidly.


    But soon, there was a crackling noise.


    A crack had formed on the [Gourd of the Absolute Beginning].


    In fact, there were already cracks and damages on the gourd before. Back when Ye Qingyu was in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, the first time he laid eyes on this gourd, he had already noticed the cracks and thought that it was naturally formed. The million-year-old soul could tell that the gourd was activated to its peak, and in fierce confrontation against the grey-copper temple, finally could not withstand any longer. The cracks were seen spreading and expanding...


    Boom!


    A violent quake could be felt.


    The [Gourd of the Absolute Beginning] broke apart, the sound of roaring tide subsided, and the tangerine yellow divine light also dimmed.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] roared, cracks appearing across his Dharma body, like it was about to break apart, blood sprinkling across the starry sky.


    ¡°Li Xiaofei is going to lose.¡± The million-year-old sighed. ¡°It''s a pity, the peerless genius is no match for an undispersed soul. If there were no obstruction, he may have really become Emperor. Unfortunately some existence does not allow the emergence of a new martial arts Emperor in this world, especially a martial arts Emperor of the Human Race... We should get ready to leave, this matter cannot be reversed, there may be a calamity coming if we continue to stay.¡±


    Although he lamented, there was nothing he could do to change the situation.


    After all, he was at his weakest times.


    On the other side, Nan Tieyi had a look of hatred across his face, but his cultivation was far worse and couldn¡¯t withstand against the ripples of Dao sounds in the starry sky. He did not have the ability to protect himself, let alone help out.


    ¡°Quickly leave!¡±


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] bellowed.


    The starry sky was beginning to become unstable.


    The experts of all races felt that there was a strange force that seemed to be removing everyone from this world. Then, several of the experts disappeared involuntarily, including the seriously wounded successor of the Sky Meteor Sect.


    The Quasi-emperor''s battle was over long ago. [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and the old man Quasi-emperor were victorious. If the grey-copper temple had not appeared, everything would have ended then, and everybody would have left already. As long as [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was willing, he could have ended the Quasi-emperor energy field and sent back all the spectating experts. At this moment it was evident that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] already had this thought, the laws of the heavens and earth of this starry sky had begun to operate, sending the Dharma body of everyone back to the Capital Sky Peak.


    Perhaps he did not want to let the experts of all sides see the final end of his last battle.


    Around the battlefield area, the Dharma body of the experts gradually dimmed, like bubbles, disappearing where they were.


    A strange smile all of a sudden formed on the Four Stars holy girl''s lips.


    Her figure gradually grew fainter, looking at Ye Qingyu with a gloating face, and a feeling of renewed life after the calamity. She said in a mocking tone, ¡°It would be difficult for Li Xiaofei to pass this tribulation. If he falls that means my Four Stars Sect had not lost... No, we have won, because the Quasi-emperor of my sect had not fallen, he will come back.¡±


    Then her Dharma body vanished into the starry sky.


    ¡°I can''t do anything to help.¡± The Crown Prince of the Black Demon Abyss roared, struggling, trying to do something, but failed in the end, unable to rush back to the battlefield. His Dharma body had vanished like an illusion, returning to the top of the Capital Sky Peak.


    ¡°I...¡± Nan Tieyi wanted to say something, unfortunately, there was nothing he could do before he also disappeared.


    In the distance, the [White Jade Capital] successor stood still where she was, gazing at the grey-copper temple in the distance, seemingly thinking of something. Her expression was solemn, but in the end her Dharma body also gradually dispersed.


    ¡°Quickly leave,¡± [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] bellowed. The [Gourd of the Absolute Beginning] was still emitting the reddest brilliance, protecting his Dharma body, but unfortunately his power was already declining. It was unknown how much longer he could withstand. He swept his gaze across Li Shengyan, Ye Qingyu, and finally fell on the old man Quasi-emperor. ¡°Brother Lu, you can accompany a friend for a thousand kilometers, but eventually you will have to say farewell, all banquets must come to an end, take them all away.¡±


    Before his voice died away.


    Boom!


    The [Gourd of the Absolute Beginning] was shattered to pieces.


    ¡°Brother Li...¡± The old man Quasi-emperor sighed, grieving, and even shed a tear.


    But he couldn''t risk making a move.


    Because he knew about the horror of the grey-copper temple, and knew the consequences.


    If he were not able to win, it would be a devastating disaster for the Human Race.


    At the present time, the Human Race cannot lose a Quasi-emperor existence. In this world, there were a lot of things that one would and would not do. For example, Li Xiaofei clearly knew that there was going to be danger, but he still went forward. The old man Quasi-emperor knew that if he did nothing Li Xiaofei would die, but as before he still did not do anything.


    Because of the need to keep the flame.


    The flame of the Human Race.


    ¡°Sigh... go!¡± The old man Quasi-emperor sighed, then with a wave of his hand, an invisible force gushed over, shrouding Ye Qingyu, Li Shenyan and the others.


    ¡°No, wait a minute,¡± Ye Qingyu struggled.


    ¡°Elder... catch the cauldron.¡±


    Once again, Ye Qingyu activated the [Cloud Top Cauldron] at all costs, and then threw it over to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    This time, compared to the first time when Ye Qingyu threw the cauldron, his strength had increased. Moreover he had observed the battle of life and death between the Quasi-emperors, gained an understanding of the Emperor will, and had activated the violet qi of Quasi-emperor Mushan that he had collected in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to bring it to its strongest state ever. As a result the giant cauldron had greatly changed, able to break through the grey-copper temple as well as the tangerine yellow divine light, constantly moving closer to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    Boom!


    From the [Cloud Top Cauldron], there were strange rumbling sounds.


    It slowly floated over, rotating and spinning.


    Every time it rotated, the cauldron body grew larger.


    In a blink of an eye, the cauldron had grown into a giant bright yellow cauldron of five hundred thousand or six hundred thousand kilometers of height, radiating strange bright yellow aura. It unexpectedly dispelled the deathly grey aura of the grey-copper cauldron, forced aside the blockade of grey deathly mist, and came to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]¡¯s side.


    Ye Qingyu was full of anticipation.


    Back in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was able to smash open the grey-copper temple, thus it must be able to restrain the grey-copper temple this time.


    Hopefully a miracle will happen.


    The atmosphere was solemn and extremely tensed.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Li Xiaofei gave a loud roar, catching the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Like wielding a war hammer, he swung the [Cloud Top Cauldron] at the grey-copper temple.


    Boom!


    Amid the roar, there was terrifying power bursting forth.


    ¡°Not good...¡± Affected by the aftermath, the old man Quasi-emperor was tottering and his mouth overflowed with blood. With his strength, he also could not withstand the impact. ¡°This power is too terrifying and will destroy everything... Go!¡± He activated a cultivation technique to forcibly bring Ye Qingyu and the others out of this starry sky. If they were to stay any longer, all would be crushed by this frightening force.


    Ye Qingyu could not resist.


    His figure was fading away.


    In the last moment, Ye Qingyu still had his eyes fixed on the distant battlefield, watching the raging deathly grey aura and the surging bright yellow Immortal qi form a mass of chaotic fog. Through this fog, vaguely he saw the door of the grey-copper temple being smashed by the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Fragments of grey-copper shot across the starry sky, even the walls of the grey-copper temple were shattered. In the midst of the raging rumble, there were devil-like roars as an incredibly terrifying creature charged out from the grey-bronze temple. The enormous beast-like figure was covered in grey fur, rushing into the mist to face [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]...


    Roar, bellow, laughter, howl!


    All sorts of noises were heard, resembling a battle between the God and demon¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1047 - Ye Qingyus wrath

    Chapter 1047, Ye Qingyu''s wrath


    Blue sky and white clouds, a breeze blowing gently.


    It was the Capital Sky Peak.


    Ye Qingyu, supporting fatty who had passed out, was waiting there quietly.


    Next to him was the arrogant youngster Lu Wei, as well as the old man Quasi-emperor.


    The eyes of the trio were fixed on the sky, as they guarded the physical body of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], looking nervous.


    And the figures of the other people had disappeared long ago.


    The moment the Quasi-emperor battle ended, they had left the battlefield and their Dharma body had returned to their physical body. They had left the Capital Sky Peak right away thus did not know what the end result would be. What if [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was he able to reverse the situation once again? After all, many miracles had happened to the man called Li Xiaofei. Moreover, in addition to Li Xiaofei, there was another surviving Quasi-emperor in the Human Race. If the old man Quasi-emperor''s Dharma body goes on a killing spree in rage once he returned to Capital Sky Peak then the other foreign race experts would all be killed.


    Therefore, by the time that the Dharma body of Ye Qingyu and the others returned to their physical flesh, everyone else had already left the Capital Sky Peak.


    Fortunately, the Quasi-emperor energy field was still present, the physical bodies were still under protection, indestructible, otherwise the physical body would have been destroyed by other experts before they returned.


    The only thing that made Ye Qingyu feel a little worried was that he didn¡¯t know why, but Nan Tieyi had already disappeared.


    Maybe he had to leave early for something.


    He had always felt that Nan Tieyi had become a little strange after this adventure in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    The figure of the million-year-old soul was also gone, and it was unknown where he went.


    But Ye Qingyu had no time to care about this.


    He must guard the Dharma body of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], waiting for his return. Even if there were only one percent or even one out of one thousand of a chance, he would still wait. His last trace of hope was placed on the [Cloud Top Cauldron], hoping that the mysterious treasure could help [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] reverse the situation.


    Time passed by.


    On the Capital Sky Peak, the aura of Quasi-emperor energy field was slowly dissipating.


    That terrifying pressure was weakening like a subsiding tide.


    The physical body of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was occasionally vibrating, with cracks forming. This was the force of the battle of a great Dharma body in the starry sky being transmitted to the physical body of this world. It was clear how terrifying the battle in the starry sky was.


    Ye Qingyu was incomparably worried.


    The old man Quasi-emperor was silent too.


    Suddenly, there were noises and footsteps coming from the mountain path in the distance.


    Ye Qingyu turned his head back.


    Only to see figures flickering on the mountain road, rushing toward the top of the mountain. It seemed to be the experts at the mountain foot previously.


    Because the Quasi-emperor energy field had dissipated from the Capital Sky Peak, and the suppressive force had reduced. As a result these people finally broke through the restriction and came here. They took a look at the scenery of the Quasi-emperor battle peak, while some wanted to try their luck after the attenuation of the force field and the end of the Quasi-emperor battle.


    Before that, there were already rumours that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had died in battle, and the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect was seriously injured but survived.


    The rumours, of course, were spread by people with ulterior motives.


    The crowd, like the tide, poured very fast towards the peak of the mountain.


    ¡°I heard the physical body of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] is still at the top of the mountain... If one can obtain the physical body of a Quasi-emperor, one may be able to peek at the profound meaning of becoming Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is an opportunity, a heaven-sent opportunity, the few great Quasi-emperors are dead and wounded. Our opportunity has come.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to compete with me, die!¡±


    All sorts of loud clamour broke out from the crowd, traveling along with the mountain wind into the ears of Ye Qingyu and the others.


    These so-called experts, at such a time, had become a group of lowly bandits. The power of a Quasi-emperor¡¯s physical body was indeed very great, and whether it was able to make the high and mighty existences descend from their level of superiority, lies in whether the return was enough. It was evident that the physical body of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had caused a lot of madness, After all, the Li family of the Ming Domain had become the past. Everybody was scrambling to get their hands on the physical body of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], without having to worry about subsequent retaliation.


    The eyes of the old man Quasi-emperor were flashing killing intent.


    The willful Lu Wei was fuming with rage between gritted teeth. Although he was arrogant, he was also warm-blooded and part of the Human Race, how could he tolerate the pillar of the Human Race being insulted.


    Ye Qingyu set down the bloodied and badly mangled fatty on a rock, then turned and headed for the mountain road.


    He waved his hand.


    Swoosh!


    Invisible sword qi gushed out.


    A clearly visible sword mark appeared on the mountain path thousands of meters below.


    ¡°Those who pass this line will die!¡± ¡°


    The voice that carried anger and killing intent echoed across the Capital Sky Peak.


    The tide-like figures slowed down right away, and then eventually all stopped before the sword mark.


    Because there was not only a sword mark but faintly discernible sword intent was imprinted in the Void. Although invisible to the naked eye, the will of martial arts could be perceived. This sword will resembled a God Emperor high up in the air, dazzlingly bright, but also contained frightening destructive power. The figures at the forefront were all top experts of the foreign races. After an inspection, they all halted and dared not to take another step.


    But the foreign race experts behind, for a moment, had not realized that the mountain road had become crowded. Following several cursing voices, jets of blood light burst out, and it was obvious that battles had broken out between the experts.


    But soon, the experts behind also figured out what was going on.


    The charging tide came to an abrupt stop.


    Countless eyes were fixed on Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    Someone exclaimed.


    It was impossible to not know Ye Qingyu.


    This fierce person in front of the mountain road below the Capital Sky Peak had killed close to millions of experts alone. Many people had witnessed the incredible battle. Even if dozens of days had passed since then, but thinking back, many people could still feel the chill of the two battles and even dared not to look face to face with Ye Qingyu.


    Because this was simply an Immortal god of death.


    The moment the many experts laid eyes on Ye Qingyu, they quieten down, drawing back, and some even turned around to leave, unwilling to face the god of death.


    In an instant, the experts on the mountain path had lessened by half.


    But not all experts feared him.


    Some people had come to try their luck after hearing that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had died, and that Ye Qingyu''s largest supporter had already collapsed. There were a small fraction of experts who arrived at the foot of Capital Sky Peak at a later date, where they heard about the terrifying battle but were unable to see with their own eyes. Therefore they were somewhat sceptical, and had come to challenge him.


    ¡°Are you Ye Qingyu? The god of death who had killed tens of thousands of people in one battle?¡±


    A Great Saint expert of the Divine Eye clan came forward with a sneer on his face.


    He was born with one eye, which was blazing with flames of battle intent, staring at Ye Qingyu. There was an obvious provocative intent in his tone. He was one of the experts who did not see Ye Qingyu''s graceful bearing that day. When Ye Qingyu had ascended the mountain he was only at the foot of the mountain. When he heard the rumours, he was obviously unwilling to accept it and firmly believed that kind of accomplishment was definitely distorted rumours.


    At that time he wanted to challenge Ye Qingyu and win fame.


    Now, the Great Saint expert of the Divine Eye clan saw this as an opportunity.


    ¡°The legendary [Ice Sword Killing God], who had killed tens of thousands alone, just looks so-so.¡± The Great Saint took another step as he sneered, ¡°The mountain is not your property, why do you stand in my way? The physical body of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] belongs to the fated person. Don''t tell me you want to dominate it? That''s too domineering, isn''t it...¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    Swoosh!


    A pure silver sword flashed.


    The provocative voice was abruptly interrupted.


    A line of blood appeared across the middle of the Great Saint of Divine Eye clan¡¯s body, splitting the eye that boast to see through everything in the world into two. His whole body was neatly separated into two pieces from the middle. In front of all the foreign race experts, he had been turned into two ice sculptures, crumbled to the ground into thousands of pieces...


    Dead!


    Perished.


    A Great Saint expert was killed effortlessly.


    Many experts almost failed to see how the pure silver sword light appeared and killed the divine Saint. There was not the slightest killing intent or fluctuation of power. This feeling was so bizarre. It was as though the sword light was a divine light, an invitation from death, in that as soon as it appeared, one would die without reason.


    ¡°Killing you is just dirtying my hand.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face remained indifferent, killing intent overflowing.


    It was unforgivable that these people had come for the sake of the physical body of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. It should be said that the one who would benefit from [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei¡¯s] defeat was the Four Stars Sect or the [Camp] of darkness, and without [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] these experts and their race would have become the victims and targets of the [Camp] of darkness. And now they were fighting for the body of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    It was simply unforgivable.


    ¡°In the count of three, get out of here.¡±


    Ye Qingyu glanced down at the awkward, fearful, awed or greedy faces. The last trace of patience in his heart was already exhausted. He felt anger, grief, indignation, and itching to go on a killing spree. A peerless hero like [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had sacrificed his life to save them. How sorrowful and hateful was that?


    ¡°Within three seconds, if anyone is still on the Capital Sky Peak, I will... kill each and every one of them!¡±


    Ye Qingyu said each word loud and clear.


    He didn''t want to reason with them any more.


    ¡°You... that¡¯s too domineering, what makes you...¡± A Great Saint expert of the Green Demon Race subconsciously opened his mouth.


    Swoosh!


    A flash of sword light.


    The head of the Great Saint expert of the Green Demon Race flew up.


    ¡°One!¡±


    Ye Qingyu indifferently began his counting.


    All foreign race experts were horrified.


    Some who had witnessed Ye Qingyu''s cold and ruthless killing before no longer dared to stay any longer, immediately they turned around and left.


    They were well aware of the way Ye Qingyu acts. He had always kept to his words, and it was obvious that at this moment Ye Qingyu was in a state of extreme fury. How terrifying would the [Ice Sword Killing God] be in that state? Even the god of death wouldn¡¯t want to face him.


    There were some people who were still hesitating.


    After all they had not witnessed that battle. One never shed a tear until one sees the coffin. They thought that, given their strength and the number of people here, they would have a chance. The body of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had too great of attractive force, which was more realistic than the illusory so-called Emperor opportunity in the legendary Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    Ye Qingyu counted again.


    Another fraction of the figures retreated in fear.


    But there were still nearly thousands of foreign race experts on the mountain path.


    ¡°I didn''t want to commit more killing sins... but you guys... brought this upon yourself!¡± Ye Qingyu made a grabbing motion with one hand in the Void, bringing out the ice sword. ¡°You won¡¯t take the road to heaven, but pushed yourself to hell where there isn¡¯t a door, then I will fulfill your wish!¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1048 - The Cloud top cauldron returns

    Chapter 1048, The [Cloud Top Cauldron] returns


    The experts that remained, for some reason, felt their heart leaping to their throat.


    It was at that moment that many of the foreign race experts suddenly realized that they seemed to have made a huge mistake.


    However, there was no time to correct it.


    ¡°Three!¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s cold voice, like a declaration of death, spoke out the final number.


    Then, there was a blaze of cold light.


    He took action.


    It sounded as if a silver bottle had burst, splashing water everywhere, and armoured riders were clanking their swords and spears in a battle.


    The cold light filled the area within a radius of tens of thousands of meters. It was as though winter had arrived all of a sudden. The sudden cold made all powerful experts including Great Saint experts shudder with cold!


    As a result the flowers of death had bloomed.


    The several hundreds of experts before the sword mark had been turned into icy snowflakes.


    It was as if their body was originally created from snowflakes, and at this time was finally dispersing with the wind.


    This was a magnificent and beautiful spectacle in the world.


    It was also a nightmare that made the many experts who stayed behind scared out of their wits.


    It should be said that the one hundred experts at the front was the strongest of the batch. They had once rushed to the front of the mountain road, also had the courage to approach that sword mark, and brave enough to stand in front to face Ye Qingyu, but the courage was evidently not enough. In this world one must ultimately rely on strength, and the strength of the more than one hundred experts was obviously not enough.


    Very inadequate.


    A moment of death; a moment of turning to snowflakes.


    How beautiful and sparkling were these fluttering snowflakes, were how much fear and despair the remaining hundreds of experts felt.


    At this moment, they finally understood why the other experts who were on Capital Sky Peak with them would, at the sight of Ye Qingyu, choose to turn away. No matter how great the greed was burning in the hearts of those experts, there was a portion that chose to run away after the warning, hearts filled with regret...


    The reason was simple.


    Ye Qingyu was too strong.


    That accomplishment of slaughtering tens of thousands alone was not a lie, not an exaggeration, but the most real fact.


    The strength of Ye Qingyu was no longer the strength in the ordinary sense.


    His strength was close to the Dao.


    As the blaze of sword light erupted, followed by an icy chill, there was not the slightest movement and cultivation technique, only the result and death.


    This no longer seemed to be martial arts technique, but a kind of the Dao.


    The Dao that was close to the demonic method.


    No one could see exactly how Ye Qingyu brought out his sword, then the next moment the hundreds of experts were dead.


    And died so beautifully.


    Ah... snowflakes dancing in the wind. A snowflake landed on the face of a Great Saint expert of the Black Heart clan, and then he seemed to have recovered from his surprise. The coldness of the snowflake melting was more terrifying than anything in the world, like a pig being slaughtered, he made a desperate howl as he frantically turned to flee.


    This sound and this movement were like the signs of collapse.


    In a split second, the other remaining experts were all scared out of their wits, turning around to flee.


    All the foreign race experts could no longer summon up the slightest courage to fight. They felt that the most powerful and invincible person that they had ever met before was none other than the young man in white, and the scariest and most frightening thing that they had ever encountered was nothing more than the glittering snowflakes that were fluttering before them.


    The chaos was like an avalanche.


    But Ye Qingyu would not let them go again.


    He had given them an opportunity, which they didn¡¯t cherish. It was too late now.


    He swung out his sword.


    The light of a sword freezes nineteen states.


    Pure silver sword light like the snow was fluttering and whirling about, like the starlight had fallen onto the secular world, but also resembled the brightest and most pure tide. It mercilessly washed away all the darkness and demons and swept away all evil.


    A number of running figures were turned into snowflakes, scattering in the Void.


    There were no blood flowers, only snowflakes... and death.


    After the Quasi-emperor battle, Ye Qingyu''s vision and experience had been increased several times, and under the enlightenment, his martial arts had ascended frantically. The observation of this battle was much better than the results of training for hundreds of years, especially in the last moment of life and death between the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor, the ancient macaque-resembling, lightning-wielding Quasi-emperor and [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], which had caused a fundamental change in Ye Qingyu''s martial arts once again. At this moment, Ye Qingyu¡¯s Divine Emperor sword intent had already reached its peak state, and could even be said to have vaguely peeped through the doorway of the Life Sword sword intent.


    Ye Qingyu, under this state, was absolutely invincible.


    This invincibility could ignore any disadvantage in numbers.


    More accurately, Ye Qingyu¡¯s martial arts cultivation base and combat power were already incredibly close to the half-step Quasi-emperor realm. Once his inner yuan cultivation base catches up with the combat power, he would become a real half-step Quasi-emperor.


    These foreign race experts had a heart of greed, and even if they were all killed, Ye Qingyu also would not feel the slightest guilt.


    The battle began quickly, and it ended even more quickly.


    The sword light was retracted.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the position where he had previously stood.


    Snow fluttering above the mountain path, the scenery sad and beautiful, and he turned and walked along to the top of the mountain, without turning his head back once.


    Because all the greedy foreign race experts had been killed.


    In a blink of an eye, there was not a single figure on the whole mountain path.


    At the bottom of Capital Sky Peak, the experts, who had retreated in fear right away, looked unwilling, but did not dare to return to take another look. They simply waited, waited for a long time. There were a few slightly braver experts that silently climbed halfway up the mountain to look at the situation from afar. All figures had vanished and they did not know where the hundreds of people had gone. The mountain road was covered in snow, and there was not the tiniest smell of blood around. They were all puzzled as to what had happened.


    Ye Qingyu no longer paid any attention to these people.


    He returned to the top of the Capital Sky Peak and continued to wait.


    Time went by.


    He, as before, was on tenterhooks.


    He did not know how the situation on the Quasi-emperor battlefield was, and whether [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], who had the [Cloud Top Cauldron], would return victorious.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed.


    In these ten days, Ye Qingyu flew into a rage again, slaughtering waves of foreign race experts. He wasn¡¯t in a good mood and thus attacked even more ruthlessly. Besides the Human Race, other hostile foreign race experts were all killed. In just ten days of time, the snow on the mountain road had piled up to a height of dozens of meters.


    The old man Quasi-emperor patiently waited all this time.


    He exchanged views with Ye Qingyu, passed on some of his insights in the cultivation of martial arts, and also talked about many martial arts secrets of the great world in the ancient era. However, he did not teach Ye Qingyu any cultivation technique or skills, because he could tell that Ye Qingyu had gradually embarked on his own road of martial arts. There was no need for him to study other people''s methods of cultivation and technique.


    On the other side, the willful youngster Lu Wei was a little envious.


    His grandpa had never guided him like that.


    But he knew well that his martial arts foundation, understanding and experience, were still far away from those of Ye Qingyu. Even if grandpa were to guide him in such a way, he most likely would not understand. It was the same as playing the guitar to a cow. His cultivation realmm was not high enough and without experience, it would be useless no matter what others say.


    Occasionally, the old man Quasi-emperor told Lu Wei to exchange moves with Ye Qingyu, giving him advice.


    Time went by.


    The trio had waited an entire one month on the Capital Sky Peak.


    In the last period of the month, gradually there were no other experts that dared to climb up the mountain.


    Ye Qingyu had directly set down an ice mountain peak at the entrance of the mountain road.Without breaking through the ice mountain peak, it was impossible to set foot on the mountain road. Moreover, Ye Qingyu¡¯s name ¨C the God of Death ¨C had rapidly spread. This time it was different to back then on the Road of Chaos, in that the people that Ye Qingyu had killed were all famous Great Saint experts.


    Gradually there were no more figures that came to provoke or watch the bustling scene on the mountain path.


    For all experts at the foot of the mountain, this mountain path was a demon abyss that devoured life. Even if there were experts who could climb over that ice mountain peak and set foot on the mountain road, it would still be difficult to escape death.


    The mountain road was quiet and cold.


    Nan Tieyi and the million-year-old soul still had not showed up.


    Ye Qingyu was able to vaguely sense the aura of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] in a very distant place, and was still fighting.


    This gave him a little reassurance, since it indicated that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had not fallen yet and was still alive.


    Fatty Li Shengyan''s injury was extremely severe. Ye Qingyu had been trying to help him recover and the old man Quasi-emperor had also attempted to treat him, but the old man Quasi-emperor was certain that his origin source had been badly exhausted, and whether it was his physical body or state of mind, both were on the verge of collapsing. Therefore it would take a long time for him to fully recuperate.


    Several months had passed by in a twinkling.


    The Quasi-emperor energy field had completely disappeared from the Capital Sky Peak.


    There was snow whirling in the sky, because the weather caused by the Quasi-emperor energy field had subsided. Snow fell, re-covering the entire peak. The mountain peak that was more than tens of thousands of meters above sea level had been turned into a world of ice and snow.


    In the meantime, Ye Qingyu was also observing the situation at the foot of the mountain.


    He found that the experts at the foot of the mountain seemed to have left.


    Capital Sky Peak seemed to have been forgotten, restoring its lonely and cold feeling of the past.


    Only the three people were still waiting at the top of the mountain.


    The torrent of time whizzed past.


    It had been a full half a year since the end of the Quasi-emperor battle.


    This day, the old man Quasi-emperor, who was meditating, suddenly snapped open his eyes, staring at the endless depths of the sky.


    Ye Qingyu also sprang up as he sensed something, face lighting up with excitement.


    He could feel that the aura of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was increasing clear, and was constantly approaching his direction... Could it be that the battle between [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and the evil grey-copper temple had finally ended?


    Ye Qingyu tensed up.


    Soon, there was a huge crack in the sky.


    A ball of bright yellow light appeared from the cracks, like a meteor falling from the starry sky, streaked across with blazing flames, diving down in the direction of Capital Sky Peak.


    It was the [Cloud Top Cauldron]!


    Ye Qingyu was overjoyed, but soon a bad feeling took over.


    Because only the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was seen, but there was no sign of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    Could it be...


    Ye Qingyu soared into the sky, operating the one hundred eight ancient characters mantra to regain control of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    A stench of blood hit his nose.


    The brass-coloured cauldron walls were covered with shredded flesh, bone fragments and strange bloodstains, as though it had come out of the slaughterhouse. Inside the space of the cauldron was fist-sized drop of red fire-like blood, spinning, releasing tremendous ocean-like power and qi.


    At this moment, Lu Wei cried out.


    Ye Qingyu turned towards the physical body of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], his expression abruptly changing¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1049 - Funeral

    Chapter 1049, Funeral


    Because at that moment, the physical body of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had suddenly collapsed like a carved statue into fine powder, drifting away with the wind. In the blink of an eye it had disappeared from the top of Capital Sky Peak and no longer existed.


    How did that happen?


    Shocked, Ye Qingyu instantly flashed closer, but there was nothing he could do and it was difficult to reverse the situation.


    The fine powder dissipated, signifying...


    Impossible!


    Ye Qingyu forced that thought away from his mind.


    It was impossible for the peerless [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] to fall.


    And since the [Cloud Top Cauldron] had returned safely, it proved that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had not been defeated.


    Ye Qingyu convinced himself with tens of millions of reasons.


    He wanted to find some clues from the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. He carefully sank into an observation state, but there was no special indication on the cauldron. The storage space in the cauldron, as before, was still stored with Ye Qingyu''s collection. All precious treasures were present. [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] divine spirit was not preserved in the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. The only change was that drop of blood.


    This was the blood of a Quasi-emperor.


    And Ye Qingyu was certain that it must be the blood of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    What had happened in that starry field, and what was the outcome of the battle? Ye Qingyu saw with his eyes that the grey-copper temple was smashed, and that a terrifying long-haired creature had rushed out to battle against [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]... What kind of creature was living in the grey-copper temple? It did not look like a creature of the present age, nor was it human form, more like a beast that had escaped from the ancient chaos world.


    ¡°Brother Li... will not return.¡±


    The old man Quasi-emperor let out a sigh.


    He knew how terrifying the grey-copper temple was, and that Li Xiaofei had been trapped in it for four thousand years. After he escaped from the temple, he had mentioned to him about some of its secrets. It had been a long period of time since a martial arts Emperor had been born, and generally speaking, it should not be the case. In the past, even in the Dharma Ending Age where the tide of the heavens and earth had subsided, there were still martial arts Emperors being born. Now, the spiritual qi in the world was abundant, though it did not quite reached the peak, but why wasn''t there a martial arts Emperor existence?


    Not only the Human Race, but there weren''t any martial arts Emperors being born in other races.


    Li Xiaofei had once said that, between the heavens and earth was a terrifying existence that did not allow a martial arts Emperor.


    In the past, there had been more than a few evildoers with the possibility of striking the Emperor path, and even a few peerless martial artists who were in no way inferior to the martial arts Emperors back then. They have already had one foot into that field, but all eventually fell in the end. There was an invisible hand controlling everything in the dark, preventing a martial arts Emperor from emerging into the world again.


    Only the old man Quasi-emperor knew that Li Xiaofei did not really have the absolute confidence to achieve the position of the martial arts Emperor, but wanted to test out something, to lure out some existence.


    Now it seemed that Li Xiaofei''s guess was correct.


    ¡°Let''s go, let''s get out of here, the world is going to change.¡± The old man Quasi-emperor was ready to leave.


    Ye Qingyu subconsciously nodded.


    Yes, it was unknown whether [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was alive or dead, and the Human Race had lost a pillar. Perhaps ordinary people or forces had not perceived this change, but for those who were truly at the peak of the world, they would certainly sense this change. The situation will soon turn chaotic again.


    Ye Qingyu was even more convinced that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was not dead.


    It was not self-deception, but a strange intuition.


    Ye Qingyu''s intuition was accurate a lot of times.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡± Ye Qingyu asked, ¡°Where will elder be going?¡±


    The old man Quasi-emperor may perhaps be the last Quasi-emperor of the Human Race¡ª¡ªAlthough the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect did not fall in the Quasi-emperor battle, but he evidently did not stand on the side of the Human Race. On the contrary, he had all along been on the opposite side of the Human Race. Ye Qingyu hoped that the old man Quasi-emperor could support the Human Race for a while.


    ¡°I''m going to take a walk around this world.¡± The old man smiled, a very deep meaning in this smile.


    Ye Qingyu understood the old man''s meaning.


    He planned to warn some forces, to let the world understand that, even if [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was not present, the Human Race still had another pillar. He was going to show his fangs and muscles.


    A respectable old man.


    ¡°Let Little Lu Wei follow you.¡± The old man smiled and patted his grandson on the shoulder. ¡°I have nothing to teach him anymore, he must slowly walk the rest of the road himself, let him go as far as he can.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Lu Wei looked at the old man in surprise.


    Ye Qingyu also vaguely sensed that something was wrong.


    It was as though the old man Quasi-emperor was making future arrangements, and had even entrusted his beloved grandson to Ye Qingyu. Could it be that... something was going to happen to him? Impossible, how would there be danger for a Quasi-emperor.


    ¡°The sword that had taken ten years to polish, its frosty edge has yet to be tested, today this sword will be shown, will a storm be created out of nowhere?¡±


    The old man patted his grandson gently, before his figure gradually faded away, leaving this place and dissipating from the heavens and earth.


    Lu Wei opened his mouth to speak, but in the end did not say anything. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Ye Qingyu stored away the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and carrying fatty, headed down the mountain road.


    There was not a single figure on the Capital Sky Peak.


    The two men had walked thousands of kilometers, but had not come across any experts.


    The various seals and formations that existed on the outskirts of the Wei River Mountain Range had disappeared unknowingly. The mountain range was bleak and desolate, with traces of the great war left behind. The collapse of the large mountain peaks showed how terrifying the battle here was, and some of the remains of the battleship, which had lost its essence and core, were scattered across the valley, covered in dirt and moss, as though many years had past.


    Ye Qingyu specially made a trip to the God Emperor Peak.


    Unfortunately before he found Nan Tieyi, the God Emperor Peak had already been flattened, turned into pieces of gravel. It was evident that when the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor was destroyed, this supporting peak also collapsed. The last trace of the Immortal God Emperor Sect was also destroyed. The former mountain gate was covered in grass and plants. Only just over half a year had passed and it already looked like a wasteland.


    After a short stay, Ye Qingyu left.


    An hour later.


    ¡°Not quite right, why aren¡¯t there any creatures around, as if they¡¯re all dead.¡±


    Unlike the chaotic scenes of the outside world that he had imagined, Ye Qingyu found that everything and everyone was very calm in the towns he had passed by. Everyone was very indifferent, like nothing had happened. He specially went to the inn and other places, where he found that the focus of the discussion was not the Quasi-emperor battle or the Reincarnation hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. What was even more bizarre was that, along the way, he had not seen a single disciple of the Greater One Sect...


    By asking around, he came to learn that six months ago, the Greater One Sect had withdrawn from Clear River Domain, gave up the huge cities that they had formerly occupied, as well as the mountain gates and the blessed lands, without showing the slightest reluctance to leave.


    ¡°I heard they were going to wage war on other domains...¡± someone told Ye Qingyu.


    Some people also said that the elite team of the Greater One Sect was being hunted by a mysterious expert, suffered heavy losses, and had to leave.


    But these were all six months ago, and had in effect, also was not hot news. At least the Human Race had no longer paid attention to this matter.


    Ye Qingyu also heard a shocking piece of news.


    Over the past six months, no experts had come out of the Wei River Mountain Range.


    In other words, after the news of the coming of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor broke out, the experts of all major domains and races who were attracted to the Wei River Mountain Range still had not come out?


    Ye Qingyu found it hard to believe.


    But he had traveled past several Human Race cities as well as a number of foreign race cities, and the news he received were unexpectedly in agreement. In the past six months, only a few people had come out from the mountains, and according to speculation, many experts must have died in the Wei River Mountain Range.


    The present Wei River Mountain Range was a place of death for Clear River Domain and for many other domains.


    But Ye Qingyu did not see many corpses when he came out from the Wei River Mountain Range.


    Moreover, there were at least hundreds of thousands of foreign races that rushed up Capital Sky Peak and were driven away by him. The Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor had broken, and there was nothing to compete for. Logically speaking, the hundreds of thousands of experts should have come out of the Wei River Mountain Range alive but this turned out to not be the case.


    Where did they go?


    Across the Wei River Mountain Range, there were no signs of mass killings or traces of fighting.


    Did those people disappear into thin air?


    Ye Qingyu found it a little bizarre, but did not put too much thought into it.


    Before returning to Heaven Wasteland Domain, Ye Qingyu paid a visit to the Demon Spider Race.


    He wanted to find the round-faced Prince Mo Jin to ask him about Wang Jianru and Song Xiaojun. Since the Demon Spider Race was one of the clans of darkness, they should be linked to the Unmoving City of Darkness in some ways.


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Human Race deputy envoy.¡±


    The patriarch of the Demon Spider Race and his people greeted Ye Qingyu respectfully at the bottom of the Demon Spider Mountain Range.


    Back then Ye Qingyu had been hunted by the Demon Spider Race, and even an elder of the Demon Spider Race could threaten Heaven Wasteland Domain. At that time, the Demon Spider Race, for Ye Qingyu, was a giant that mustn¡¯t be provoked. But everything had been reversed. Ye Qingyu was now the third deputy envoy of the Human Race with illustrious achievements. Even if the Demon Spider Race did not know about the terrifying matter on Capital Sky Peak, his stories on the Road of Chaos was enough for the Demon Spider Race to bow to Ye Qingyu.


    Throughout the Clear River Domain, there was no other force that could win against Ye Qingyu.


    The Demon Spider Race was no exception.


    Ye Qingyu was in a hurry, thus he did not climb the Demon Spider Mountain Range.


    But after a few inquiries he was disappointed.


    ¡°His Highness Mo Jin has not returned to the Demon Spider Mountain Range for three years?¡±


    The news revealed a lot of information, including the fact that the Demon Spider Race had lost control of the young prince.


    Moreover it was unknown what he was doing out there. The elder did not appear to be lying, because when it came to this matter, several of the Demon Spider Race elders were still very angry. Mo Jin''s behaviour was equivalent to betrayal. It was a great crime to not listen to the orders of the elders, and in accordance with the rules of the Demon Spider Race, the clan had also sent masters to capture Mo Jin, but unfortunately failed.


    ¡°There is a terrifying force behind him, and I, his father, can''t do anything about him.¡± The Patriarch of the Demon Spider Race, an ancient spider of over five thousand years old, was only of the Saint realm and the strongest of the Demon Spider Race. He indeed was no match for Mo Jin.


    And about the Unmoving City of Darkness, the entire Demon Spider Race did not know anything.


    ¡°I have heard about the name of the Unmoving City of Darkness in the ancient texts of the clan, but unfortunately that traitor had already taken away all the ancient texts... I¡¯m sorry to disappoint Lord deputy envoy.¡± The old Patriarch said to Ye Qingyu in an apologetic tone of voice.


    He had two sons.


    One was Mo Jin¡¯s older brother, who had excellent talent and showed strong capability, but had unfortunately died in the Heaven Pass training long ago, killed by a disciple of the Greater One Sect. Later, they provoked Ye Qingyu and other people. The remaining Mo Jin could be regarded as the heir, but he was rebellious and failed to live up to his expectations. As a father, he felt that he was a failure, and when he mentioned Mo Jin, he clenched his teeth in anger. It was evident that he had severed the father-son relationship.


    Ye Qingyu released his divine sense to confirm that the other side was not lying. Knowing that he would not find out much information from his trip to the Demon Spider Race, he looked slightly disappointed.


    ¡°Is Lord deputy envoy going to return to Heaven Connect City for the funeral?¡± The Patriarch tried to ask, and then respectfully said, ¡°The fall of Lord Ren is indeed a very shocking news. The heavens are jealous of the heroic genius. Even if we are from different races I extremely admire Lord Ren. However, we are not qualified to go to Heaven Connect City and can only hold a memorial service here. Hope Lord deputy envoy can understand... ¡±


    As the Patriarch was speaking, he motioned some people to bring over a few trays.


    Ye Qingyu was frozen where he was, ¡°What did you say? Offer condolences? Offerings? What''s going on?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Does Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu not know?¡± The old Patriarch was taken aback, ¡°This...¡± His expression changed and immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing. The death of the main envoy of the Human Race of the Domain Alliance, Ren Puyang, had spread across the thousands of domains, and had brought about great changes. It was rumoured that the situation for the Human Race in Heaven Connect City had become very bad. He thought that Ye Qingyu already knew, and wanted to offer some offerings to improve the relationship, who would have known... his flattery brought nothing but annoyance.


    ¡°What happened? Lord Ren? You... is it Lord Ren Puyang?¡± Ye Qingyu almost felt that everything in front of him had darkened.


    ¡°This... there is news that the main envoy of the Human Race Ren Puyang had died. His body had been transported back to Heaven Connect City, and the funeral is being prepared... I heard that it had caused a storm in the Domain Alliance. All major forces have rushed there. The situation for the Human Race is very bad, especially for the former commander of the Divine white-robed guards. The former trusted aide of Lord Ren Puyang was said to be the murderer who killed Lord Ren Puyang and had been declared as a traitor, subjected to arrest. It is now all chaos!¡±


    How was that possible?


    Ye Qingyu almost passed into unconsciousness when he heard the bad news.


    Ren Puyang had died?


    The commander of the Divine white-robed guards had betrayed him?


    When did this happen?


    ¡°I must go back to the Domain Alliance right away...¡± He turned and left¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1050 - Little Lin in the dark prison

    Chapter 1050, Little Lin in the dark prison


    Chaos Ruins Domain.


    Heaven Connect City.


    As the city where the headquarters of the Domain Alliance was situated, Heaven Connect City, to some extent, was the political and economic center of the whole world. It was no exaggeration to say that it was the core of the world. All powerful forces, sects, groups, families, and races would set up an encampment here, and everything that happens in Heaven Connect City would, in the first moments, through various channels, spread to the entire Vast Thousand Domains.


    In the last ten days, the most shocking news was that Heaven Connect City''s envoy of the Human Race Ren Puyang had died.


    Around seven or eight months ago, Ren Puyang had strangely left Heaven Connect City and never returned. When he showed up in Heaven Connect City again, he was already a corpse, carried back by his most trusted commander of the Divine white-robed guards Lin Yutang. He was said to have suffered an ambush in the dark domain and killed.


    The news spread, shocking everybody.


    What kind of status did Ren Puyang have?


    He was an important and influential person of the Human Race, an authority of the martial arts circle, and whether it was in influence or strength, he could be said to be one of the top figures.


    But he had been ambushed and killed.


    Exactly what force or existence dared to do such a thing?


    As the news spread, no one dared to believe it.


    But very soon, more shocking news broke out¡ª¡ª


    Lin Yutang had rebelled.


    The commander of the Divine white-robed guards, who Ren Puyang had treated as his right arm and put into an important position, was said to be the real culprit who plotted against and killed Ren Puyang. After he killed Ren Puyang, not only did he run away but carried Ren Puyang''s body back to Heaven Connect City, went to find the first envoy of the Human Race and took advantage of the time that the first envoy was devastated by the bad news, mounted a sneak attack and severely wounded the first envoy who had replaced Ren Puyang for the past eight months!


    Fortunately, at that time the second deputy envoy and other Divine white-robed guards were present. In the end Lin Yutang was captured, his martial arts cultivation base destroyed, and was imprisoned.


    Witnesses and material evidence were both available.


    Because there were quite a few people who had witnessed the scene at the time, the matter could not be kept under control and soon spread across Heaven Connect City. And then, like the plague, in less than ten days, the news had quickly spread throughout the Vast Thousand Domains.


    The Heaven Connect City was a mess, and undercurrents were surging.


    In particular, the human forces in Heaven Connect City. They all felt the first signs of the storm, and their status had become affected.


    The position of the Human Race in the Domain Alliance had become precarious.


    This day, the clouds were low-lying, snow fragments fluttering.


    The cold gust blew through the long winding corridor of the Domain Alliance dark prison, producing the howling cry of evil spirits, as if there were countless lonely souls and wild ghosts that were wandering in the dark prison, which had been around for tens of thousands of years, and where countless high and mighty people had died, and where millions of tremendous demons had been slaughtered and confessed. Moreover, any ¡®nobody¡¯ or creatures that entered the dark prison, no matter what race, were most likely doomed to die¡ª¡ªeither tortured to death or sentenced to death, with no exception.


    Lin Yutang was being held in the ¡®Flame¡¯ prison cell of the Sky Symbol District.


    The Sky Symbol District was the most heavily guarded area of the dark prison.


    While the ¡®Flame¡¯ cell was the most heavily guarded cell in the Sky Symbol District.


    He was a serious criminal of the serious criminals.


    This was not because they feared his strength; after all, his martial arts had already been destroyed, and he was no different to a crippled person. His tendons had been cut off by some secret method and cannot be recovered, and it was impossible for him to escape. The reason why he was placed in such a heavily guarded cell was because of his crime, which was too serious.


    Resting against the icy rock wall, Lin Yutang saw a glimmer of light coming in through the crevices of the stone window.


    He was riddled with scars, and had been tortured for several rounds. There was not a complete bit of flesh all over his body


    But he did not feel the pain¡ª¡ªor, to be precise, the terrifying physical pain was no longer worthy of him paying attention to.


    In Lin Yutang''s eyes there was anger.


    But more of despair.


    Thinking of the task that Lord Ren Puyang entrusted him with before death, thinking that there was no way he could be cleared of his charges, thinking that... his eyes dimmed.


    At this point he was not afraid to die.


    But he was afraid that if he died, then everything couldn¡¯t be changed.


    If the hero was wronged, the evil villain occupied the top position, it would be worse than death. If Lord Ren Puyang''s last wish could not be fulfilled, then nothing could redeem his sin.


    But did he have the strength to change the tide?


    Lin Yutang went through the names of all the Human Race experts he could think of in his mind, and in the end found that there may be some people who he could trust, but among these people, there was not one who had the strength to topple over a great building. The situation seemed to be absolutely irreversible.


    ¡°I''m not willing... I can''t just die here, I would let Lord Ren Puyang down!¡±


    Lin Yutang blamed himself.


    He slammed himself in the head with his hand, wanting to shout and wanting to roar.


    But when he opened his mouth, he did not really shout aloud.


    Because he did not know when a figure had appeared in the cell, looking down at him with a strange look.


    ¡°It''s you?¡± Lin Yutang was incredibly surprised.


    He recognized the man who had appeared quietly in front of his eyes. It was the Third Deputy Envoy of the Human Race, Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°How did you get in here?¡± He quickly found that something was wrong, because the door of the cell was unopened, and a jailer of the dark prison had not lead him the way here. This meant that Ye Qingyu did not enter the dark prison through the normal channels, which was a huge shock to him. This was the dark prison, but he was able to sneak in.


    ¡°Lord Ren Puyang, was killed by you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu stared at Lin Yutang''s eyes.


    This commander of the Divine white-robed guards, who Ren Puyang called Little Lin, was incredibly familiar with Ye Qingyu. The two have had many meetings and exchanges. Ye Qingyu''s impression of Little Lin was that he was a loyal and highly capable martial artist of the Human Race, who was considered as Ren Puyang''s right arm and showed incomparable respect to Ren Puyang. He didn''t expect him to betray Ren Puyang.


    ¡°Do you believe that?¡±


    In Lin Yutang''s eyes, a glimmer of light flashed.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak.


    Of course he didn''t believe it.


    Otherwise, Ye Qingyu wouldn¡¯t have sneaked into the dark prison the moment he returned to Heaven Connect City without letting anyone know in order to see Lin Yutang in person, listen to what the former Commander of the Divine white-robed guards had to say.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Lin Yutang at this moment gradually calmed down.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, slowly struggling to stand up, his eyes twinkling with a hopeful light, and did not answer Ye Qingyu right away, but as though talking to himself, mumbled, ¡°You... you can sneak in here without anyone knowing, your strength... it¡¯s already so strong, then... you may indeed be able to avenge Mister Ren Puyang...¡±


    He was a little emotional.


    For the past eight months, he had been following Ren Puyang, traveling around the Domain of Darkness, and was almost isolated from the outside world. Thus he did not know about the matter of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor nor that Ye Qingyu''s strength had reached a terrifyingly powerful level. As a result he was incredibly shocked that Ye Qingyu could sneak into the dark prison.


    Ye Qingyu stretched out his hand, allowing a gush of yuan qi to flow out to treat Lin Yutang''s injury, as he asked, ¡°What is going on, tell me, who killed Mister Ren Puyang?¡±


    With these words, even if Lin Yutang were a fool, he would also understand that Ye Qingyu was on his side.


    ¡°Lord had been betrayed, it was the first deputy envoy, only he knew about the whereabouts of Master Ren Puyang and I, and able to set up that killing formation. Lord and I have investigated a lot of things on this trip, and as we were preparing to return we encountered an ambush. The other side was well prepared, and incredibly strong...¡± Lin Yutang first spoke slowly, but when it came to the end, his tone became agitated.


    ¡°But that''s just your speculation¡± Ye Qingyu frowned, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Lin Yutang was taken aback, ¡°Evidence? I...¡±


    He hesitated slightly, then shook his head, ¡°I don''t... however, in the entire world, the only one who knows about the whereabouts of Master Ren Puyang was me and him, there is no one else. The other side was able to so precisely know about the whereabouts of Lord, and even his martial arts, weapons, battle strength, temper and habits. Besides the First Deputy Envoy, I cannot think of anyone else... Of course, you can suspect me, but I know that I''m not that traitor!¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s frown deepened.


    It was just a speculation, even if he could convince him, it would be hard to convince anyone else.


    Ye Qingyu could ignore all obstacles, and could avenge Ren Puyang without the need of any evidence. The him today indeed had this qualification and strength, but first he must be sure that Little Lin was telling the truth, and there was no other misunderstanding or trap after this.


    ¡°Then why did you attack the First Deputy Envoy?¡± Ye Qingyu asked again.


    This matter was already witnessed by too many people.


    ¡°I... ¡± Lin Yutang gritted his teeth. ¡°I wanted to avenge Lord Ren Puyang, because I know he is the one behind this. Lord Ren Puyang had died, and the one who will take over his position must be him. Perhaps he had a cunning plot waiting for me, so if I wanted to kill him I only had that chance. Otherwise, when he really takes over, he could find any reason to kill me...¡±


    ¡°You could have chosen other methods, such as accusing him in front of the Domain Alliance, or wait for me to come back. There are thousands of methods, but you chose the one that you shouldn¡¯t choose. Now no one believes you. The culprit you think is now the victim. You have carried the black pot for him...¡± Ye Qingyu said, staring at him.


    ¡°I...¡± Little Lin smiled bitterly with an exhausted look.


    He was mournful and helpless, shaking his head he sighed, ¡°After I returned to Heaven Connect City, I soon found out that the majority of the fellow soldiers of the Divine white-robed guards had been changed, and my most trusted soldiers were mysteriously gone. Everything became unfamiliar. The other side had carefully prepared a big net, waiting for me to get in. I am after all just a commander, a military man, and all along I have settled things with violence and killing. It is my duty and also my only capability. I don¡¯t know who to trust, even more did not know that, if I let time pass, will the other side¡¯s plot succeed step by step. At that time, I even more would not have a chance. Thus, I could only go all out before they close the net. If I killed the First Deputy Envoy, the net ripped open, then perhaps the Human Race would still have a chance to gasp for breath... I understand very clearly that, even if I succeed, I also cannot escape death. However, this did not matter. Whether or not I would go down in history is out of my control. I did what I can do, the rest of what I couldn¡¯t do would have to be left for the future generations...¡±


    This steel man, at this point, showed a determined expression, but there were tears in his eyes.


    At the time, he was really forced to the dead end.


    And most importantly, Lin Yutang didn''t think anyone else could fight the First Deputy Envoy in the Domain Alliance.


    He was unable to fully trust the Second Deputy Envoy, and was in a state of isolation and without help at that time. Even if he trusted the Third Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu, he did not believe in Ye Qingyu''s ability. First of all, because Ye Qingyu was only a deputy envoy in reputation and not a deputy envoy with real power. Secondly, because Ye Qingyu, although he had extraordinary talent and was thought highly of by Ren Puyang, was still a kid, and did not have the ability to reverse the tide!


    If he had known that Ye Qingyu had the ability to sneak into the dark prison, perhaps he would have controlled himself back then.


    But now, he didn''t know how to prove the truthfulness of what he said to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu was silent for a moment.


    Then he patted Lin Yutang on the shoulder gently, and said, ¡°This matter, I will look into it. I will definitely avenge Mister Ren Puyang. Whoever harmed Mister Ren Puyang must pay the price... Before that, you will stay in the dark prison, they will make you carry the blame, make you receive trial, and will absolutely not kill you before the funeral. It is the safest for you to stay here, if I take you out, it will only alarm them!¡±


    Little Lin nodded, ¡°I know this, even if you were to bring me out, I will not go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded and asked again, ¡°In your opinion, who else can be trusted in the Divine white-robed guards, or in the Human Headquarters of the Domain Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Commander Tang Chong can be trusted, and...¡± Lin Yutang said the names of dozens of people.


    These were all loyal soldiers who he felt he could rely on.


    Ye Qingyu, who had an extraordinary memory, firmly remembered all the names.


    Then he turned around, and disappeared from the cell with a flash, as if he had never come.


    Such an impressive method, besides shocking Lin Yutang, made him a little more hopeful.


    He was also well aware that Ye Qingyu did not fully believe everything he said, but he was not afraid. With a little careful investigation, he would be able to figure out the truth, find out the hypocritical faces, and prove that everything he said was true.


    Evidence?


    There of course was evidence on him.


    But he couldn''t give it to Ye Qingyu yet.


    What if Ye Qingyu''s ability couldn''t protect that evidence?


    After all, he was only a young man in his early twenties. In Lin Yutang''s view, a person of that age was too young.


    The stakes were high, and he dared not have the slightest carelessness¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1051 - Tang Chong asks for help

    Chapter 1051, Tang Chong asks for help


    In the sky outside the dark prison, the clouds were dim, revealing some gaps, where a few rays of sunlight pierced through.


    Heaven Connect City was slightly warmer.


    Ye Qingyu quietly left the dark prison, walked along the street, and roughly had a plan in mind.


    But he was not anxious to confront the First Deputy Envoy.. Instead he slowly walked along the street, going over the plan in his mind over and over again. In particular he repeated and analyzed what Lin Yutang had said to him. Logically, there was no flaw or loophole.


    He more or less believed Lin Yutang.


    But Ye Qingyu did not know what sort of person was the First Deputy Envoy of the Human Race.


    Back when he was promoted to the Third Deputy Envoy of the Human Race, it was all because of Ren Puyang¡¯s recommendation. At the inauguration ceremony back then, the other two Deputy Envoys also did not appear. After all, Ye Qingyu was only a Deputy Envoy in reputation, and did not know the First and Second Deputy Envoys who held real power. Therefore the original inauguration ceremony was not particularly grand.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu wanted to see what was going to happen next.


    It was inevitable to kill.


    But he had to make sure that he doesn''t kill the wrong person.


    ¡­¡­.


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Qingyu and Lu Wei met up, and with the still unconscious Li Shengyan, returned to the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    ¡°Lord, you''re back?¡±


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon was incomparably surprised to see Ye Qingyu.


    The Heaven Wasteland Building was closely linked with Heaven Wasteland Domain. The Great Great Dragon Turtle Demon had long known that Ye Qingyu had gone to Clear River Domain and that he was involved in the matter of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. He had disappeared for over half a year, and both the Heaven Wasteland Domain empire and the people of the Heaven Wasteland Building had been extremely worried. They had even sent people to Clear River Domain to investigate.


    He did not expect Ye Qingyu to show up today.


    Everybody in Heaven Wasteland Domain can finally relax.


    ¡°Well, this is young warrior Lu Wei, my friend. Can you arrange for a famous doctor in the city to come over, my other friend is injured and needs treatment.¡± Ye Qingyu came to the second floor of the Heaven Wasteland Building. After exchanging greetings with the Great Great Dragon Turtle Demon, he then commanded, ¡°Summarize all the matters that had happened in Heaven Connect City into a scroll and give it to me. In particular, investigate the background of the First Deputy Envoy and the Second Deputy Envoy.¡±


    A series of orders was passed down quickly.


    The Great Great Dragon Turtle Demon immediately sent someone to carry it out.


    The Heaven Wasteland Building, which had existed in Heaven Connect City for several years, had established its relationship-information network. Adding to this, they had their own channels, thus it was not too difficult to collect some information. Moreover, the Great Great Dragon Turtle Demon usually paid particular attention to this aspect, thus in less than an hour of time, Ye Qingyu had already received the scroll of information he needed.


    And almost at the same time, the news that Ye Qingyu had returned to the Heaven Wasteland Building, through some channels, had spread to the ears of some forces.


    At such a critical moment, the Heaven Wasteland Building had long been watched by countless pairs of eyes.


    ...


    ...


    Domain Alliance.


    In the main hall.


    ¡°I didn''t think that Ye Qingyu would actually show up at this time... wasn''t it said that this son of Ren Puyang had long died in the Wei River Mountain Range of Clear River Domain?¡±


    In the main hall where Ren Puyang discussed official business in the past was a slender blue-green robed figure standing in front of a huge stone window, condescendingly looking out of the window at the densely packed buildings of Heaven Connect City with a slight frown.


    This was an elegant middle-aged man, radiating a scholarly air. He had thick, dark hair, a white-jade crown, green-jade hairpin, and hints of silver in his sideburns of black hair. His phoenix eyes and the corners of his mouth were always curved in a faint smiling expression. He must have been a beautiful man when he was younger. Even now, at middle age, when he knitted his brows in a frown, there was also an intoxicating charm that made women crazy.


    This man was the First Deputy Envoy of the Human Race, Ou Wuji.


    ¡°From the news we received, Ye Qingyu had indeed gone to Clear River Domain, and also was involved in the calamity of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. He had disappeared for more than half a year, and was thought to have died in the Wei River Mountain Range like all the other experts that flocked there. Unexpectedly he had survived, and came out alive after such a long time. It is indeed a bit of a surprise.¡±


    An old man advisor had a look of astonishment across his face.


    The advisor appeared to be around sixty years old, his face covered with deep wrinkles that seemed carved with a knife. It seemed that every wrinkle concealed countless plots and calculations. All over him there was an unapproachable coldness and fierceness. When he smiled, there was not the slightest sincerity in his eyes. That sort of smile was like a crying expression.


    His name was Wei Wubing.


    No one knew where he came from or his background.


    Thirty years ago, Wei Wubing appeared next to the First Deputy Envoy Ou Wuji, and became the most trusted adviser of Ou Wuji.


    ¡°That Ye Qingyu was a junior that Ren Puyang thought very highly of. For him, Ren Puyang had made several exceptions, and there were rumours in the outside world that Ye Qingyu was Ren Puyang''s son,¡± Ou Wuji said thoughtfully. ¡°He surely came with bad intentions this time, and will certainly investigate the cause of death of Ren Puyang. He definitely will not easily believe in our words and will cause some trouble.¡±


    He was a little worried.


    After all, Ye Qingyu now had a bit of fame among the Human Race.


    ¡°Haha, no need to worry Lord. It''s just a Ye Qingyu, let him come. He is just a Deputy Envoy without real power, what storm can he set off.¡± Wei Wubing gave a faint smile. ¡°Based on strength, power, prestige and the achievements in the Human Race, Ye Qingyu cannot be compared with Lord. Do you think he dares to compete with Lord for the position of main envoy of the Human Race?¡±


    Ou Wuji revealed a smile when he heard this.


    After a pause, he then said, ¡°Having said so, we still cannot be too careless. The closer one is to completing a task, the tougher it gets. It was not easy to get this far, we must not be too careless in the last moments. The lack of one basketful of earth spoils the entire effort to build a mountain. We cannot let that happen to us.¡±


    It was the lifelong dream of Ou Wuji to ascend to the throne of the Main Envoy of the Human Race.


    Now that it was about to succeed, he was afraid of any more changes.


    In psychology, this was called the needle effect. [TN Note: the basic idea is when someone tries really hard to thread a needle, they would err more times than he would if he were completely relaxed).


    Wei Wubing also gently nodded.


    Ou Wuji then added, ¡°This Ye Qingyu is a hot-headed youngster, does things regardless of the consequences. He dares to say anything and dares to do anything. He and Ren Puyang had a deep friendship, and is acquainted with Lin Yutang. For him to suddenly appear at Heaven Wasteland Building at this time, he most likely has some sort of plan.¡± His jade-like delicate and fair fingers gently tapped the window. ¡°At such a key moment, if this hot-headed youth really were to cause trouble, it will definitely not be beautiful.¡±


    Wei Wubing bowed his head, pondering for a moment, and then his eyes flashed a glimmer of fierce light.


    ¡°Lord is thinking too much, perhaps the appearance of Ye Qingyu may not be such a bad thing for us. Ren Puyang had died, and his trusted aides had been arrested, scattered, or killed. There are only a few left. Even if Ye Qingyu really caused a scene at the funeral, no one will stand on his side.¡±


    Wei Wubing gently waved the scarlet feather fan in his hand, a sinister smile curving his lips, ¡°Without Ren Puyang, how much storm can Ye Qingyu set off. Also I have investigated that, this barbarian of Heaven Wasteland Domain, though valiant, is still only of the Great Saint realm. We just need to ask a few Great Saints to sit at the funeral to suppress him. Moreover, Ye Qingyu''s character is impulsive and reckless, which we can also make good use of. With a little planning, he will fall into the range of our bow and arrow. At that time we can get rid of him, eliminate the roots, and never have to worry about him again. Lord, you can sit firmly on the seat of the main envoy.¡±


    Since all the relevant experts had died in the Wei River Mountain Range, nobody knew that Ye Qingyu had slaughtered tens of thousands of experts alone, and was still judging Ye Qingyu with the eyes of the past. Wei Wubing felt his plan was foolproof.


    He had always been a confident man.


    This time it was no exception.


    Ou Wuji stood in front of the window, thinking quietly.


    No matter how perfect Wei Wubing''s plan was, he needed to make his own decision.


    No matter how much he shared the opinions of his subordinate, he needed to show at least a superficial hesitation and a pondering expression to outsiders.


    This was the method of a superior.


    Otherwise, how would he establish the majesty of a superior person? And what difference would he be to an opinionless person controlled by his subordinate.


    He pondered quietly for the time to take a cup of tea, before he turned around, looked at Wei Wubing and said, ¡°You mean, get rid of Ye Qingyu?¡±


    Wei Wubing nodded, replying extremely confidently, ¡°That''s correct, once and for all.¡±


    ¡°How confident of success are you?¡± Ou Wuji asked.


    Wei Wubing waved the scarlet feather fan again, ¡°One hundred percent confident, Lord, please be rest assured.¡±


    Ou Wuji revealed a smile, ¡°Good, go arrange it, don¡¯t be careless, we must not underestimate the enemy. Ye Qingyu, this person, still has a certain threat.¡±


    ¡­...


    ¡­...


    ¡°Lord, Commander Tang Chong asks to see you.¡±


    In the Heaven Wasteland Building, the Great Great Dragon Turtle Demon knocked on the door of the main room on the third floor and spoke respectfully.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Qingyu set down the scroll in his hand, looking deep in thought.


    Tang Chong was one of the four main commanders of the White-robed Divine Guards, and along with Lin Yutang was seen as the right and left arm of Ren Puyang. Lin Yutang had been imprisoned, Tang Chong must be sitting very stable on the commander position, serving normally in the Human Race headquarters of the Domain Alliance without any changes. It was not surprising for him to know of Ye Qingyu¡¯s return to Heaven Connect City, but strangely, why did he come find him in such a hurry.


    What was going to happen?


    ¡°Please bring Commander Tang Chong in.¡±


    Ye Qingyu put away the scroll on the table.


    Soon Tang Chong, under the guidance of the Great Great Dragon Turtle Demon, hurried to the hidden chamber.


    ¡°I pay my respects to Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu.¡± With an anxious look, Tang Chong said, ¡°I ask Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu to help out and save a loyal brother of the White-robed Divine Guards...¡±


    Ye Qingyu pointed to the chair next to him, ¡°Commander Tang Chong sit down first and speak, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The situation is urgent, I have no time to explain... The First Deputy Envoy had issued the order to arrest the former subordinates of Lin Yutang. He had captured and killed dozens of people already. These days, I have secretly hid away several brothers, but that hiding place had been found. The brothers are in danger now, please can Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu help out. Only you can save them now...¡± Tang Chong said in an incomparably anxious tone of voice¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1052 - What great magisterial awe

    Chapter 1052, What great magisterial awe


    Save people?


    It turned out to be for that reason.


    Ye Qingyu''s mind was racing with countless thoughts.


    Could it be a trap?


    If the First Deputy Envoy wanted to frame him, the most effective plan was to use this method, luring him to save the subordinates of Lin Yutang, and then frame him for collusion with the traitor Lin Yutang. That would definitely put him in a very bad position.


    But there was also the possibility that it wasn¡¯t a trap.


    Lin Yutang had said that his former close subordinates had all mysteriously disappeared, many had been dismissed, which matched with Tang Chong''s statement. It was well known that, when Ren Puyang was still around, Tang Chong and Lin Yutang''s relationship was very good, thus it was reasonable for Tang Chung to protect Lin Yutang''s close subordinates.


    Ye Qingyu had only thought over it for a moment before he came to a decision.


    ¡°Let''s go, take me there.¡±


    He got up, ignored the Great Great Dragon Turtle Demon, who had been making eye signals beside him, and left the Heaven Wasteland Building with Tang Chong.


    Whether it was a trap or not, Ye Qingyu had to go.


    He couldn¡¯t leave the loyal White-robed Divine Guards to be slaughtered. Ren Puyang had already been killed, the loyal and righteous people of the Human Race headquarters were at a disadvantage position, and the White-robed Divine Guards, who the First Deputy Envoy was after, were Human Race elites loyal to Ren Puyang before and thus must not die.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The West District of Heaven Connect City.


    Compared to the prosperity of the other three districts, the west side was relatively rustic.


    Of course, this was only in comparison, the most shabby place in Heaven Connect City was also a thriving place compared to other cities and domains.


    Blue Cloud Manor was not a particular famous manor in the West District, and the Lord of the manor, a martial artist of the Human Race, dwelled in deep seclusion and rarely came out. The majority of his time was spent in cultivation. Very few people had seen this mysterious expert, who bought this manor decades ago and had been living in harmony with the neighbours all this time.


    In the sky, fragments of snowflakes were still fluttering.


    It was already dusk.


    The main entrance to Blue Cloud Manor was on Wuqing Street.


    Wuqing street, one of the ten great streets in the West District, was wide and flat, and could accommodate twenty carriages running side by side. There were shops on both sides of the street, people were shuttling back and forth, and even if the sun was about to set, it was still as bustling as before. Many wine shops, restaurants, inns had lit formation lanterns, ready to welcome the night.


    The day and night of Heaven Connect City were not much different.


    Suddenly, a hurried warning sound rattled across Wuqing street.


    All beings on the street had an abrupt change of expression.


    Then there was a clatter of hooves as white torrents poured in from both the east and west side of Wuqing street. The speed was extremely fast, arriving in front of the Blue Cloud Manor in the blink of an eye. It was the two hundred White-robed Divine Guards of the Domain Alliance, sitting astride the muscular backs of single-horned cloud-swallowing beasts. The entire Blue Cloud Manor was fully encircled, and among them there were great formation masters setting up formations of isolation and interference to prevent the people inside from using formation transportations to escape.


    ¡°The White-robed Divine Guards are arresting criminals. People that have nothing to do with it leave immediately, otherwise, they will be punished with the same crime.¡±


    A loud roar rocked the streets.


    At the same time, in the sky, there were twenty black fish-shaped airships lowering from a height, stopping in the Void two hundred meters above the Blue Cloud Manor using a strange formation. A series of formation light arcs were linking the different airships, forming a red-black light screen, like dark clouds falling down, and fully shrouded the entire Blue Cloud Manor.


    The citizens on the street broke into spirited discussions.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    ¡°When did Blue Cloud Manor anger the White-robed Divine Guards?¡±


    ¡°It''s not just the White-robed Divine Guards, look, the black fish airships in the sky are the battleship of the Demon Race headquarters. Even the Demon Race''s Black Guards are here. What had the Blue Cloud Manor done to anger both the Human Race and Demon Race at the same time?¡±


    ¡°They wouldn''t be looking for the remaining people of the former commander of the White-robed Divine Guards, Lin Yutang, right? Recently, this is the biggest matter in Heaven Connect City. To alarm the Human Race''s White-robed Divine Guards and the Demon Race''s Black Guards, could the Blue Cloud Manor be Lin Yutang''s property?¡±


    Recently, there had been a lot of storm-like changes in Heaven Connect City. As a result, the people on the streets, the shopkeeper and waiters began to obtain some clues.


    Everybody kept a good distance from the Blue Cloud Manor.


    After all, this was a wrestling between the higher-ups of the Domain Alliance, thus they must not get involved.


    Otherwise, they might not even know how they died.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole Blue Cloud Manor was tightly surrounded, all kinds of formations were activated. Whether it was the sky, the ground or underground, everywhere was blocked by different forces. There were endless chain formations flashing, and terrifying power fluctuating. With such a frightening siege, even an invisible gust of spring breeze couldn¡¯t float out of the manor.


    ¡°The people inside listen up, in ten seconds, open the door and surrender, otherwise, all will be killed, the whole Blue Cloud Manor will be flattened.¡±


    A forty-year-old commander of the White-robed Divine Guards on a single-horned cloud-swallowing beast bellowed, surging with yuan qi.


    The voice, like a rolling thunder, spread clearly within a ten-kilometer radius.


    When he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and suddenly the White-robed Divine Guards all unsheathed their weapons. Yuan qi surged, like a torrent of white steel, in the direction of the entrance of the Blue Cloud Manor. The atmosphere suddenly tensed up.


    But the door did not open.


    The commander of the White-robed Divine Guards gave a cold smile and no longer said anything else.


    A lieutenant beside him was counting.


    When it was time, and if the entrance to the manor were not open, they would immediately storm in. At that time the entire Blue Cloud Manor would be turned to ruins, completely flattened.


    The scene was watched by countless eyes in the distance.


    ¡°Sigh, speaking of which, Lin Yutang was one of the most powerful people in the headquarters of the Human Race. His reputation is extremely good, who would have thought that once he fell from grace, not only was he thrown into prison, but those White-robed Divine Guards loyal to him would be named traitors and hunted down. It really is hard to understand.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that Lin Yutang really killed Lord Ren Puyang?¡±


    ¡°I don''t believe it, I have seen Commander Lin Yutang before. He is an upright and heroic man, also extremely friendly and polite. He absolutely would not do that kind of berserk thing, there is something fishy about this.¡±


    ¡°Shh! Quiet! You dare to say such a thing.¡±


    In the distance, in a shop called [Jade Pavilion], dozens of people were gathered together, speaking in hushed tones and looking at the Blue Cloud Manor with sympathy.


    Soon, ten seconds of time had passed.


    ¡°Hmph, dare to resist arrest. Storm in!¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    Suddenly, the door of the Blue Cloud Manor creaked opened lightly.


    Then a little more and a little more until the door was completely open.


    Dozens of guards of the Blue Cloud Manor rushed out, divided into two rows on the left and right sides of the entrance, all clad in the same blue-green armour. Under the guard''s protection, another group of figures slowly came out, headed by a middle-aged man in a violet silk robe. He was tall and burly, eyes bright and exuded an extremely imposing manner. He was the Lord of the Blue Cloud Manor.


    Behind him he was followed by more than thirty figures.


    These people were all young martial artists, dressed in white robes and wearing a light helmet. It was the uniform of the White-robed Divine Guards of the Human Race. Each and every one of them had a look of grief and indignation across their face as they strode out.


    ¡°It turns out to be Commander Fang Bule, excuse me for not going out to meet you.¡± The Lord of the Blue Cloud Manor came to the entrance, and gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°Forgive me, I wonder what Commander had come here for?¡±


    The commander opposite was called Fang Bule, one of the four great commanders of the White-robed Divine Guards along with Lin Yutang and Tang Chong, also one of the strongest great masters of Heaven Connect City.


    It was rumoured that this was not his real name, but because he always has a straight face and never smiled, somebody gave him the nickname ¡®Fang Bule¡¯. He was very satisfied with the name and simply changed his name to this.


    ¡°You should be well aware of why I came.¡±


    Fang Bule¡¯s eyes were piercing cold, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that the people behind you are all traitors of the White-robed Divine Guards, are Lin Yutang''s subordinates. You dare to shelter them, you must also be Lin Yutang''s accomplice. A little Blue Cloud Manor dares to fight against the Domain Alliance, do you want to die? I advise you to surrender, otherwise wait to be killed.¡±


    Fang Bule was taken aback when he saw the Lord of the Blue Cloud Manor and the others swagger out.


    But he immediately realized that the Lord of the manor was most likely going to abandon the pawns to save the chariot, hand over the traitors of the White-robed Divine Guards in order to protect Blue Cloud Manor. This choice was also the one that the White-robed Divine Guards would make if they do not want to involve the Lord of the Blue Cloud Manor.


    But Fang Bule would not let the people of the Blue Cloud Manor get off the crime.


    After all, the more he arrests, the greater credit he would have. Moreover, the Lord of the Blue Cloud Manor was rumoured to be close friends with Tang Chong. If this person was framed, he may even be able to implicate Tang Chong, suppress this competitor. In addition, the area of the Blue Cloud Manor was not small at all, and it would also be a great asset to be able to take this opportunity to swallow it up.


    ¡°In my manor, there are only the loyal defenders of the Human Race, there is no traitor.¡± The Lord of the Blue Cloud Manor gave a faint smile, ¡°Commander must have made a mistake, please go back. These are fellow soldiers of the Human Race, who you have fought side by side with. Why go so far?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this, you want to shelter these traitors?¡± Fang Bule did not expect the Lord of the manor to have no intention of handing over the people he wanted, and instead spoke to him in this tone.


    ¡°They are soldiers loyal to the Human Race who were framed. Anyone with righteousness will not sit idly by.¡± The Lord of the manor did not have the slightest expression of fear on his face. ¡°Commander Fang Bule you are also one of the commanders of the White-robed Divine Guards, you should know that they¡¯re innocent. You are born of the same root, why torment them so cruelly?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, the Lord of the Blue Cloud Manor really wants to die. Someone like you dares to talk to me like this?¡± Fang Bule burst into laughter, but his smile did not seem happy in the slightest, instead it was fierce and terrifying.


    When he finished, he no longer wasted time. With a wave of his hand, Fang Bule added, ¡°Who are you to dare to lecture me? Listen to my order, attack and kill every one of them, do not let anyone go. No matter who it is, they must be killed. The remaining members of Lin Yutang¡¯s group should not live on this world, Blood wash Blue Cloud Manor as a warning to others!¡±


    In an instant, the sound of shouting and killing broke out.


    The White-robed Divine Guards outside were advancing forward.


    A vicious battle was about to begin.


    That was when a voice sounded.


    ¡°Commander Fang Bule, what great magisterial awe¡­ What, are you going to get rid of me too?¡± Ye Qingyu slowly came out from behind the Lord of the Blue Cloud Manor, with unconcealable anger on his face, ¡°It really is an eye-opener for me, this is the graceful bearing of the divine commander of my Human Race, good, very good!¡± ¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1053 - Say one more word and you will die

    Chapter 1053, Say one more word and you will die


    Ye Qingyu had been here a long time ago.


    After Tang Chong notified him, he immediately returned to the Domain Alliance Divine Hall.


    It was inconvenient for him to show up.


    Ye Qingyu also did not want him to appear in Blue Cloud Manor.


    The Lord of the Blue Cloud Manor was called Huang Tianfang, a righteous and chivalrous person, who did not belong to any sect or faction. He was lucky to obtain the inheritance of an ancient sect and became famous among the Human Race. He and Tang Chong met and became friends after an exchange of blows, turning hostility into friendship. After he settled in Heaven Connect City, he also often met up with Tang Chong. Therefore, he promised Tang Chong''s request to take in the White-robed Divine Guards that were being hunted down.


    After he met Ye Qingyu and confirmed his identity, Huang Tianfang was excited and surprised.


    He was originally an admirer of Ye Qingyu, and after Tang Chong''s introduction, was completely obedient to the arrangement of Ye Qingyu. He gathered all the White-robed Divine Guards together to discuss countermeasures with Ye Qingyu. What made Ye Qingyu surprised was that, among these White-robed Divine Guards, unexpectedly there were the four martial artists who were ordered to station in the Heaven Wasteland Building and had sheltered the people of Heaven Wasteland Domain from the wind and rain before.


    Everything after that was done following Ye Qingyu''s arrangement.


    Then, there was the scene at the entrance of Blue Cloud Manor.


    Huang Tianfang incomparably believed in Ye Qingyu, and was incomparably righteous.


    What he had said to Fang Bule was naturally equivalent to completely breaking of relations with the powerful commander who held real power.


    The atmosphere was somewhat tense.


    Fang Bule was taken aback for a moment, eyes falling on Ye Qingyu, and quickly reacted over.


    He smiled faintly, ¡°I was thinking who it was, it turns out to be Lord Deputy Envoy. I pay respect to Lord Deputy Envoy.¡± He was still sitting astride the back of the single-horned beast. He simply gave a fist salute and then said, ¡°I do not know why Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu is at Blue Cloud Manor, could it be...¡±


    ¡°Could it be what?¡± Ye Qingyu interrupted him, sneering, ¡°what? Commander Fang Bule is also going to pin the crime of traitor on me too?¡±


    ¡°This... I don''t dare to.¡±


    Looking at Ye Qingyu''s mocking eyes, Fang Bule was startled for a moment.


    In truth, just now, he really had an impulse to list Ye Qingyu as one of the traitors, but soon he cleared his mind. This Ye Qingyu was after all Ren Puyang''s trusted aide, and there were rumours that he was Ren Puyang ¡®biological son¡¯. He was also the Third Deputy Envoy of the Human Race. Although it was only a nominal post, it was an honourable title. It would not be so simple to frame him, thus he hurriedly put away this thought.


    ¡°Is that right? Commander Fang Bule doesn¡¯t dare to?¡± Ye Qingyu face was twisted with undisguised anger. ¡°You could easily say you were going to destroy someone¡¯s home and kill everybody, if you weren¡¯t wearing the Divine white-robed armour that symbolizes the glory of the Human Race, I really would have thought you were a group of inhuman bandits attempting to storm into the Blue Cloud Manor.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu, this is the order of the First Deputy Envoy, who dares to disobey him? If you refuse to obey, then please go find Deputy Envoy Ou Wuji, why give this strange speech here.¡± Fang Bule coldly grinned, then added impatiently, ¡°Forgive me, I have official business to carry out, and cannot waste time chatting with Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu. I ask Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu to quickly get out of the way and not make a mistake.¡±


    ¡°What if I don''t move aside?¡±


    No matter who was guilty and who was not guilty, based on Fang Bule¡¯s attitude alone, he knew that he was not a good person.


    It was really puzzling as to why such a ruthless and vicious person had occupied the position of one of the four great commanders of the White-robed Divine Guards. For someone like him to hold such a high position was not a blessing to the Human Race. Could Mister Ren Puyang not have realized this?


    Ye Qingyu''s heart was already filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Not moving aside?¡± Fang Bule also laughed coldly. ¡°If I give you face, you¡¯re Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu. If I don¡¯t give face to you, you¡¯re just a junior of the Human Race with an undeserved reputation. Swords and knives do not have eyes, don¡¯t make a mistake, otherwise if any accident were to happen, haha, it would be too late to regret it.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡°Based on your face alone, you cannot sit on the position of one of the four great commanders... Get lost.¡±


    With that, Ye Qingyu raised his hand, gently thrusting out his palm.


    Invisible majestic power instantaneously gushed forth.


    Others could not perceive anything, but Fang Bule, in this moment, felt a terrifying power bubbling up like an undercurrent. An unprecedented sense of crisis had shrouded him.


    ¡°You... want to die!¡± Fang Bule roared.


    He did not think that, in such a situation, Ye Qingyu would dare to recklessly and brazenly attack him. In shock, anger surged and an intense hatred suddenly rose. He activated his power to its peak, and unable to pull out the sword strapped at his waist in time, he gathered his hands into fists and struck out with a loud rumble. Two golden fist images formed in the air, like a meteor falling from the sky, and a golden brilliance erupted. His imposing manner was terrifying and tyrannical.


    As one of the four great commanders, Fang Bule was a master among the masters.


    Back when Fang Bule moved unhindered across the Vast Thousand Domains, Ye Qingyu was not yet born.


    In this moment, no one thought that Fang Bule would lose.


    But...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Invisible vibrations rippled across the Void.


    The moment the dazzling golden fist was formed it was all of a sudden crushed by an invisible force.


    And Fang Bule''s burly body, also struck by the invisible force, produced a burst of crackling bone fracturing sound, before he spewed out jets of blood. His face instantly turned gloomy like thin gold, and like a sack, was uncontrollably thrown off from the back of the single-horned beast, crashing into the troops at the back. It was unknown how many people he had sent flying.


    Exclamations of anger and shock instantly sounded.


    The dozens of White-robed Divine Guards subconsciously charged over.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ye Qingyu thundered.


    The sound waves erupted like a wave.


    The White-robed Divine Guards all saw stars dance before their eyes, as they were sent flying like the outer hulls of rice.


    Commotion broke out.


    Countless shocking glances were projected onto Ye Qingyu.


    He dared to do that?


    How dare he do that?


    Now in Heaven Connect City, the remaining members of Lin Yutang¡¯s group could be said to be detested by all and hunted down by all races. It was difficult for them to turn over. Everyone avoided them like the plague, but Ye Qingyu dared to, in broad daylight, on Wuqing street, and under so many gazes, seriously wound one of the four great commanders in order to protect these people. This behaviour was simply too crazy.


    Had he gone crazy?


    Such a thought surfaced in the minds of countless people.


    ¡°You... the one with the surname Ye, do you know what you are doing?¡± Fang Bule stood up in rage, shook away the soldiers who had come over to help him, and like a raging lion, roared, ¡°How dare you attack me? How dare you sneak up on me? You think you can do anything just because you have that bullshit Deputy Envoy title hanging in front you... Today, don¡¯t think of leaving here, I think you¡¯re also one of Lin Yutang''s people.¡±


    He pulled out the sword strapped at his waist with a clang, piercing cold light filling the air.


    ¡°Come, come and surround him, ready the formation... we must capture him at all costs.¡± The tip of his sword was firmly pointing at Ye Qingyu, face sinister and fierce, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°It seems you don''t have a good memory.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, raised his hand into the air, and then suddenly pressed down slowly.


    ¡°Get down on your knees.¡±


    A giant silver semi-translucent palm interwoven with formation markings appeared out of nowhere above Fang Bule¡¯s head, and then suddenly pressed down.


    Boom!


    Terrifying power exploded.


    ¡°You...¡± Fang Bule attempted to resist.


    But as Ye Qingyu''s transparent giant palm pressed down, Fang Bule could only feel that the yuan qi in his body was difficult to operate, instantly suppressed, and that his yuan qi channels simply failed to flow smoothly. Being crushed by the tremendous pressure, it was no use no matter how he struggled. He could feel his knees weakening as he uncontrollably knelt on the ground, breaking the stone ground. Cracks were seen spreading out like a spider''s web, centering around his knees.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu... you... how dare you... I...¡± Fang Bule struggled frantically.


    With his hands pushing against the ground, he attempted to stand up, but simply could not lift himself up in the slightest. He stared at Ye Qingyu with eyes blazing with rage. Those eyes were extremely fierce, sinister, as though wishing to shred Ye Qingyu to pieces.


    ¡°You little bastard from a lowly domain... you... I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you...¡± Being insulted by Ye Qingyu in such a way and in front of so many people had almost made Fang Bule turn mad. He had never felt so embarrassed in his life, which to him was worse than death.


    ¡°If you scold me again, I''ll make you shut up forever.¡± Ye Qingyu looked him in the eye, uttering each word loud and clear.


    Fang Bule instinctively wanted to open his mouth and curse.


    But when he saw Ye Qingyu''s expression, noticed the emotion in Ye Qingyu''s eyes, the anger and madness in his heart suddenly vanished like smoke in thin air. There was not the slightest threat in Ye Qingyu''s eyes, or the slightest ripple. That calmness was like he saw an irritating bug, which made Fang Bule immediately realize that Ye Qingyu was not threatening him, he really dared to kill a commander of the White-robed Divine Guards on the street.


    At this moment, Fang Bule suddenly thought of Ye Qingyu''s crazy reputation, thought of Ye Qingyu''s nickname called ¡®Demon King Ye¡¯. He was cold-blooded, ruthless, walked through the road of blood and fire, and had trampled on the bones of countless foreign race experts. This Ye Qingyu was a madman, a madman who was unafraid to do anything.


    Then, at once, he realized something else.


    How could the gap between him and Ye Qingyu be so huge?


    The Ye Qingyu before, even if his name shook the Road of Chaos, his real fighting strength was still on the same level with the four major commanders of the White-robed Divine Guards. Fang Bule asked himself, ¡°Even if I am no match for Ye Qingyu, I shouldn¡¯t have been so easily defeated and humiliated by Ye Qingyu?¡± The way Ye Qingyu suppressed him was as easy as pushing down a toddler learning to walk.


    The strength of this Demon King Ye had improved again?


    To what extent has he grown?


    A series of information flashed through the mind of Fang Bule, and then fear and regret uncontrollably surfaced in his heart. Finally, under the watchful gaze of countless people, in front of the disbelief of all those who were paying attention to this scene, and the astonishment of the White-robed Divine Guards, he slowly lowered his head, buried between his arms, and no longer dared to speak or struggle again.


    Fear dispels anger.


    Reasoning made him choose to shut up.


    Otherwise, Fang Bule knew clearly that he would have been pinched to death like a bug.


    And when one dies, there''s nothing left.


    The corners of Ye Qingyu''s mouth were curved upwards in a contemptuous smile.


    Suddenly in the sky there were flashes of black light, as six Black Guards of the Demon Race descended from the fish airship above.


    They were headed by a figure that was shrouded all over in violet demonic qi and emitting an extremely powerful and tyrannical aura.


    The moment they landed, a figure burst into sharp laughter, ¡°Hahaha, wonderful, wonderful, I did not expect to see such a wonderful story. There is a traitor in the White-robed Divine Guards, and you could not settle this yourself. No wonder you need the assistance of our Divine Demon Guards. Haha, Fang Bule, you really are a disgrace. Say, do you also need me to help you get rid of this man, the Third Deputy Envoy of the Human Race?¡±


    The Black Guards of the Demon Race finally couldn''t help meddling¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1054 - I Disagree

    Chapter 1054 I Disagree


    This mission should have been a timely cooperation between the Black Guards of the Demon Race and the White-robed Divine Guards.


    The Black Fish airship of the Demon Race had sealed off the void, and the Black Guards had originally not intended to physically take part in the battle. And although their presence was just for security, Ye Qingyu''s sudden appearance turned the tables on them. Now, they had no choice but to interfere.


    "Who do think you are to interfere in the internal matters of the Human Race? You''re courting your own death."


    Huang Tianfang was enraged and immediately began shouting at the guards.


    He was already angry about the sudden appearance of the Black Fish airship of the demons, which had sealed off access to the airspace above Blue Cloud Manor, and upon hearing the Black Guards insult Ye Qingyu, the Third Deputy Envoy of the Human Race, in such a manner, the public-spirited Lord of the manor could no longer hold himself back.


    "I''m Purple Night."


    The expert from the Demon Race stared at Huang Tianfang as he spoke with purple demonic energy circling around him. He looked as though he was staring at a dead man, and he began to laugh coldly.


    He was the [Demon Sage], Purple Night, one of the six leaders of the Black Guards from the headquarters of the Alliance of Domains.


    He was an expert from the Demon Race who had entered the Great Saint realm just a year ago.


    Over the past year, his name had become very famous in Heaven Connect City. He had progressed even further to reign supreme over the leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards, such as Lin Yutang, Tang Chong, and Fang Bule. His fame led him to gradually become arrogant, and his manner turned extremely vicious. He was known to react vengefully to people who just stared at him, and he even tortured someone who had taken one glance too many at him by removing that person''s limbs, eyes, and tongue. He would surely sentence Huang Tianfang to death for speaking to him so impudently, and he would most definitely make this human suffer terribly before allowing him to die.


    "You''re the [Demon Sage], Purple Night?"


    Huang Tianfang''s expression changed a little upon realizing who he was talking to.


    He had arrived in Heaven Connect City a few years before, but he had mostly remained indoors to train in self-isolation. He had heard of the [Demon Sage''s] name but had never seen him before, and he had not expected for Purple Night to lead the Black Guards during this particular mission. All of a sudden, Huang Tianfang began to worry for Ye Qingyu, and he glanced at the deputy.


    "Huang Tianfang, Lord of Blue Cloud Manor? Very well, haha, I''ll remember you," the [Demon Sage] replied. He did not physically assault Huang Tianfang, but instead began to laugh coldly. It was best to begin torturing someone mentally, and to only move against them when their mind was broken. Since time was on his side, he could afford to attend to more pressing matters first.


    Thereupon, he continued to laugh coldly as he taunted, "Hehe... Fang Bule, do you want me to help you? Hmm? Have you been scared by this junior of ours so much that you don''t even dare to speak now?"


    Indeed, Fang Bule, who was kneeling on the ground, did not dare to even speak a single word.


    Not even a single word.


    He did not even take a single look at the [Demon Sage].


    One could just sense the terrible power of Ye Qingyu while being suppressed by the god of death. Fang Bule did not feel that Purple Night, the [Demon Sage], could gain any advantage in a fight with Ye Qingyu, and he did not think that interference from the Black Guards of the Demon Race would change things.


    A look of sullenness flashed across Purple Night''s face.


    He turned around to face Ye Qingyu. "Ye Qingyu, the Third Deputy Envoy of the Human Race, right? The order to capture Lin Yutang and the others came from the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains. You''re merely a Third Deputy Envoy from the Human Race, and an honorary deputy to boot. You have no actual authority, so how dare you defy orders and publicly humiliate a leader of the White-robed Divine Guards! You''ve committed a heinous crime. Do you still deny that?"


    There was a mysterious power contained in his voice, and it was accompanied by the pressure only an expert in the Great Saint realm could produce. It exploded suddenly and shot toward Ye Qingyu.


    A derisive smile appeared on the [Demon Sage]''s face.


    It was as if he was already picturing the image of Ye Qingyu being knocked backward clumsily from the force of his attack.


    His smile, however, would eventually freeze on his face.


    This was because Ye Qingyu remained still in his original spot. Before the mysterious force and Great Saint realm level of pressure could reach him, it strangely dissipated, as if it had been swallowed up by the air around Ye Qingyu. Not a single hair on his head had moved, much less knocked him backward.


    "Huh?" Purple Night said, surprised.


    He was just about to continue speaking, but all of a sudden he noticed that the corners of Ye Qingyu''s lips had curled into a sneer. Before he could even react, a sudden, formless energy wave surged toward him. It instantly made the [Demon Sage] feel pathetic about himself, as if he was just a speck of dust in the vast universe. His vision blurred, and he did not know why but he began to see illusory images of a divine golden dragon raising its five-fingered claw at him. It clawed off his head with one blow, and he nearly screamed in fright. He kept retreating, looking extremely flustered.


    The image vanished very quickly.


    The [Demon Sage] let out a loud yell. A bead of cold sweat flowed down from his forehead, and he seemed to be in extreme panic. Upon further examination, he realized that he had taken dozens of steps backward and that his five subordinates were looking at him in shock and complete disbelief.


    Ye Qingyu was standing opposite him with a look of contempt and mockery on his face.


    "I..."


    Purple Night wanted to speak, but no words would come out of his mouth.


    He already understood that he had wanted to display his power but ended up making a fool of himself instead. He had been suppressed by Ye Qingyu''s aura, knocked backward by it, and lost his self-control in public.


    How could this have happened?


    He was already in the Great Sage realm and he had long trained his mind and spirit to be impenetrable. He was already at the peak of the martial arts community of the Vast Thousand Worlds, and even experts at the peak of the Great Saint level could not have made him look so bad just by using their aura alone. How did Ye Qingyu manage to do that?


    A mysterious technique?


    It must be some sort of mysterious technique that targets one''s spirit, he thought.


    The [Demon Sage] was in shock and anger.


    He could have still somehow accepted defeat if Ye Qingyu had forced him to stumble backward in a full-on battle, but he could never accept that he had been defeated just by his aura alone.


    However, the most terrifying aspect of mysterious techniques that targeted the spirit was that they attacked suddenly. As long as one took the necessary precautions in advance, such techniques would not be much of a threat.


    The [Demon Sage], Purple Night, had already realized this and focused his mind, condensing his spirit as one. He secretly prepared himself for any sudden onslaughts and slowly walked forward.


    "You... How dare you use mysterious techniques to attack me covertly!"


    He accused his opponent, but in fact, he was trying to cover for his loss of image just now.


    "So, it was a sneak attack."


    "No wonder..."


    "So his opponent used some secret spirit-targeting technique. It makes sense now."


    Comments of sudden realization could be heard all around.


    Earlier on, they had watched Purple Night scream and act as if he was insane after Ye Qingyu had sneered at him. It had given every living being on Wuqing street a huge shock. After all, the [Demon Sage] was an expert who had become very famous lately in Heaven Connect City, so Ye Qingyu''s power was truly terrifying if he could defeat the [Demon Sage] just by using his aura alone.


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    And too lazy to explain it as well.


    The pressure generated by a Quasi-emperor was enough to cause an expert at the peak of the Great Saint realm to hallucinate. Even though Ye Qingyu had still not entered the Quasi-emperor realm, he was extremely close to it. The suppressive aura that he had unleashed just now was something that he had picked up after observing Quasi-emperors in battle in the void of the universe. He managed to learn the nuances of aura-channeling, and it was something that was beyond martial artists like Purple Night who had just stepped foot into the Great Saint realm. As such, the [Demon Sage] could only come up with the explanation that Ye Qingyu had used a spirit-targeting mysterious technique.


    "I can''t be bothered to talk nonsense with you."


    Ye Qingyu did not want to waste any more time. His figure blurred, then he appeared in front of Purple Night instantly before punching out at the [Demon Sage].


    "Are you trying to court death...? [Deity Submerging Claw]!" Purple Night roared in anger.


    He reacted very quickly. A purplish aura circled around his entire body, and the divine light covering his hands transformed into a set of scaly talons that flashed with a purplish glow. They grabbed hold of Ye Qingyu''s fists instantly.


    Purple Night was originally a heavenly falcon from the line of dragons before he had attained the Dao. There was natural dragon''s blood in his body, and coupled with the fact that he was a descendant of heavenly falcons, his claws were extremely terrifying. He had shredded countless strong martial artists with his talent and sharp talons, and even experts that were stronger than him dared not meet them head-on. The [Demon Sage] laughed loudly after he managed to grab hold of Ye Qingyu''s hands and channeled his strength into his talons, intending to grind Ye Qingyu''s fists into dust!


    "Child''s play."


    Ye Qingyu sneered.


    He then unleashed the might of the [Great Light Dragon Punch].


    Bam!


    Bloody spit and bones flew into the air.


    The [Demon Sage''s] sharp talons split open instantly, like ceramic that had burst open, and turned into pulpy flesh.


    The gulf between their martial prowess and comprehension of the realms was simply too huge. Even though Ye Qingyu had purposely kept most of his power in check and not used his Divine Emperor sword will, the talons of the [Demon Sage] had exploded into a bloody mess. He was completely unconcerned about the welfare of his opponent.


    Purple Night, however, was in complete shock.


    He was so shaken that he forgot about his pain.


    In an instant, his mind had turned completely blank.


    How could this happen?


    He could not accept the result of their fight at all.


    "Be careful, my lord."


    "What impudence!"


    However, the other five Black Guards of the Demon Race reacted and unleashed their strongest powers at the same time while they surrounded Ye Qingyu and tried to save the [Demon Sage] from danger. Waves of demonic energy surged instantly as all five of them leapt into battle. Their weapons glinted as they charged at Ye Qingyu with the force of a storm, as if they wanted to overwhelm and crush him by force.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Qingyu shouted as he took a step forward.


    Massive yuan qi was unleashed from his body for an instant before being absorbed back.


    The other people on Wuqing street had not sensed anything, but the expression of the five Black Guards changed drastically, and they exclaimed in shock.


    In an instant, they felt as though Ye Qingyu was like a deity who had descended upon their world. They realized that their attacks had rebounded off him, and even that rebound contained a huge, magnificent, and uncontrollable force. It shot back toward them with a great unstoppable force, and they were knocked backward through the air, blood spewing out of their mouths. They crashed into a stone tablet erected a long distance away on the street, leaving trails of blood on it, and lay twitching on the ground like dead dogs, their fates unknown.


    The [Demon Sage] had just regained his senses at that moment and hastily retreated.


    "You... How dare you harm the Black Guards of the Demon Race..." he shouted, sensing that things were quickly turning south for him and his men.


    Ye Qingyu took a giant stride forward and appeared before Purple Night in an instant. He kicked the [Demon Sage''s] knees, and there was a sickening crunch as Purple Night knelt onto the ground squealing.


    "I''m a leader of the Demon Race, you can''t..." the [Demon Sage] shouted wildly. He was beginning to feel scared.


    Ye Qingyu gave him a huge slap, knocking a handful of teeth out of the demon''s mouth in the process.


    Blood spewed out of Purple Night''s mouth. "You... Do you want to wage war against the Demon Race?" he roared.


    "You aren''t fit to represent the entire Demon Race yet," Ye Qingyu replied as he stepped on the demon''s chest with one foot, breaking a few of his ribs in the process. He looked down at his opponent and continued in an icy tone, "I should be asking whether you people are planning to wage war against the Human Race instead! You Black Guards of the Demon Race appeared in the sky above Blue Cloud Manor and seized the human White-robed Divine Guards!"


    "I''m acting upon orders..." the [Demon Sage] instinctively tried to explain out of fear.


    Ye Qingyu increased the force on his leg, and there was a resounding boom as the body of the [Demon Sage] exploded. Murderous energy circled around him, and he laughed derisively with a chilling expression on his face. "Acting upon orders? Whose orders? Since when did we humans require you demons to interfere in our internal matters? Since you''ve overstepped your boundaries, you should be prepared to pay. Do you really think that you can bully us humans?"


    "No..." Purple Night muttered as his blood qi churned and his body reformed. However, he could still not escape from under Ye Qingyu''s foot and he was beginning to become truly afraid now. "This is a misunderstanding," he continued.


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Qingyu laughed. "We humans will never stand being humiliated. Since you dared to cause such a misunderstanding, I shall ''misunderstand'' you once as well."


    He then caused the [Demon Sage''s] body to explode into a bloody mess again.


    Purple Night roared in indignation; he was being completely humiliated. He expended some of his origin yuan qi to reform his body again before continuing in a trembling voice, "I will retreat... The Black Guards of the Demon Race will retreat and act as though this matter never happened... Let''s forget about today''s incident, and the headquarters of the Demon Race at the Alliance of Domains won''t pursue you to take responsibility for your actions today. We should end this now."


    "Retreat now?" Ye Qingyu replied as he shook his head cruelly. "I disagree."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1055 - Do You Accept These Terms?

    Chapter 1055 Do You Accept These Terms?


    Ye Qingyu''s persona now was completely in line with his reputation as a "God of Death" and "Insane Devil".


    Murderous energy circled around his body as if it had a real essence. It looked like a vortex was spiraling around him, distorting all the light nearby. He was completely void of sympathy as he stepped on the [Demon Sage], causing his body to burst into a gory mess again. The [Demon Sage]''s blood stained the gates of Blue Cloud Manor red, along with the streets of Wuqing.


    "Aah..." Purple Night roared in agony.


    He was currently being humiliated as badly... no, much more badly than Fang Bule.


    Fang Bule was human after all, and it was still somewhat reasonable for him to kneel and bow down before Ye Qingyu, who was the Third Deputy of the Human Race. The [Demon Sage], however, was from the Demon Race, and his body had been trampled upon and made to explode multiple times by Ye Qingyu in front of the White-robed Divine Guards, Black Guards of the Demon Race, and thousands of martial artists from Wuqing street. This was much more humiliating than someone forcing his head down onto the ground to kowtow.


    Boom!


    The Black Fish airships hovering in the air opened fire suddenly.


    Twenty green energy beams, each ten meters wide, shot out of the huge cannons from the bows of the airships toward Ye Qingyu. It looked as though twenty light swords from the divine had come slashing at him after he was condemned to death. They tore the sky apart and came crashing down at Ye Qingyu with alarming speed, and a huge, destructive power was contained in them.


    Such types of artillery were the culmination of all forms of artifact creation with formations known to civilization, and they were real beasts of war. The Black Fish airship of the Black Guards was one of the most famous warships in the Alliance of Domains, and even in the Vast Thousand Domains. Its cannons contained the essence and best formations; even a Great Saint would be severely wounded if they did not defend themselves against these twenty energy beams.


    Furthermore, there had been no warning signs before the big guns blazed away. It was a complete sneak attack.


    "Despicable..." Huang Tianfang and the others roared angrily and anxiously.


    It did not help matters, however. They could not even react in time to help Ye Qingyu, and just as they began to hear the sounds of the cannons firing, the twenty energy beams had smashed into him without any hesitation. A green glow of destruction surged forth and engulfed the entire area quickly, along with Ye Qingyu.


    "Lord Ye Qingyu..." Huang Tianfang shouted as he dashed into the fray, wanting to rescue the Third Deputy.


    If Ye Qingyu ended up seriously wounded by the attack, the Black Guards, [Demon Sage], Fang Bule, and the others would definitely take the opportunity to swarm him. Huang Tianfang was determined to rescue Ye Qingyu no matter what he had to sacrifice. Even if he were to end up bloodied or crippled, or if the entire Blue Cloud Manor would end up in ruins, he was bent on saving his friend today.


    In any case, he went all in.


    He wanted to tell the world that there were still tough, resilient people among the Human Race.


    At this moment, however, a powerful and clear voice rang out, "Don''t be hasty."


    It was Ye Qingyu''s voice.


    Huang Tianfang was stunned and stood rooted to the spot.


    He turned to look at the green energy beams that were fired from the huge cannons. They should have engulfed and destroyed most of Wuqing street by now, but instead, they were no longer as intense and powerful as before. Amazingly, they had died down a little, like an angry beast that had met an animal trainer, and they were slowly congregating in one spot. Eventually, all of that light and energy condensed into a green, glowing ball about the size of a fist.


    It landed on someone''s palm, which looked white and pristine.


    It belonged to Ye Qingyu.


    The turbulence died down and the dust settled. Ye Qingyu, who had been blasted by those twenty energy beams from the giant cannons of the Black Fish airships, reappeared in front of everyone.


    Not only did his body bear no signs of wounds, but even his clothes seemed to be completely untouched. It was as if he had not been struck by the main cannon of the airships, but by twenty water guns instead. Ye Qingyu lowered his head to look at the green ball of light on his palm, and his expression was extremely chilling. "Very well, it seems like the headquarters of the Demon Race really wants a war... Haha, I shall grant you your wish then," he said casually.


    Before his voice had died down¡ª


    The green ball of light began to give off a dazzling brilliant glow.


    Twenty piercing beams of light shot out from the ball, streaking through the sky like a bolt of lightning.


    "No..." [Demon Sage''s] expression changed drastically, but he could do nothing to stop Ye Qingyu now.


    Boom!


    The twenty Black Fish airships hovering in the air above Blue Cloud Manor were directly hit by the energy bolts, and they exploded into twenty huge balls of flame.


    Sparks flew and carcasses were scattered into the air.


    The Black Fish airships were ranked first among the medium-sized warships of the Demon Race, but now they looked as weak as balloons. Flames and smoke enveloped the entire sky, adding brilliance and beauty to the scenery in the sky above Wuqing street as night drew near, as if a display of fireworks was in progress. The dazzling light illuminated several districts nearby and alarmed many people in an instant.


    It was a pity that this amazing and beautiful display of light also came with screams of agony and blazing flames.


    It caused that beautiful sight to be a little imperfect.


    The instant the airships blew up, nearly one hundred Black Guards of the Demon Race were instantly engulfed by the flames and burned to ash.


    The remaining Black Guards, who amounted to about four hundred, managed to escape somehow but were covered with wounds and sprinted around frantically like mad dogs. They had probably not expected, even in their wildest dreams, that Ye Qingyu would really dare to attack the airships belonging to the Demon Race, so they had not even activated the defensive shields of the ships. In an instant, nearly all of the fleet had been wiped out.


    Purple Night was ashen-faced.


    He felt his heart turn cold and he became extremely afraid as he watched the remnants of the airships dropping down from the sky along with the light from the flames, which was still glowing brightly.


    All twenty Black Fish airships had been destroyed in an instant, and it was no small loss even to the Demon Race of the Alliance of Domains, who possessed a great number of assets. It would have been hard to account for the loss even if Purple Night had managed to capture Ye Qingyu, Huang Tianfang, or the White-robed Divine Guards who had escaped and taken them back to headquarters. But he had even failed to achieve this.


    Huang Tianfang and the White-robed Divine Guards in Blue Cloud Manor were stunned.


    Twenty Black Fish airships... They had never expected that Ye Qingyu could destroy all of them in an instant.


    He was worthy of the title [Ice Sword Killing God] and he really was Insane Devil Ye!


    Fang Bule, who had just stood up, immediately knelt down again after witnessing the spectacle.


    Fear lingered in his heart, and for the first time in his life, he felt that he was extremely lucky to be a member of the Human Race. If he was not, he was sure that he would have already been beaten into a pulp by this insane devil. After all, he was a leader of this mission.


    The hundreds of White-robed Divine Guards who surrounded Blue Cloud Manor were all staring wide-eyed with their mouths agape.


    Each race had set up headquarters in the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains.


    Compared to the headquarters of the Demon Race, that of the humans had always been in a disadvantageous situation. In the past, the demons dared not to overstep their boundaries as the humans were led by the powerful and ruthless Ren Puyang. Less than a month after he died, the status of the Human Race''s headquarters diminished considerably, and the demons, along with other races, began to taunt and humiliate the humans. Under the strict orders of the First Deputy, the White-robed Divine Guards had to bear the taunts and give in to the other races; their superiors believed that it was for the greater good of their kind. That said, it was hard for them to not bear any grudges. After all, they were martial arts experts who were young and energetic. How could they control their temper that well?


    They had kept their anger in check for about a month now.


    Today, they received orders to capture and kill their old comrades, and even though they had to follow the orders from above, their feelings were extremely conflicted.


    It was no exaggeration to say that most of the loyal and just White-robed Divine Guards found what they had gone through these past few days hard to accept, but they were powerless to change things.


    At this moment, however, most of the Divine Guards could feel an indescribable feeling of uninhibited joy and redemption as they watched the airships explode, the Black Guards fleeing, and the [Demon Sage] Purple Night curling up like a kitten, his arrogance totally gone. Even though they knew that they were basically Ye Qingyu''s opponents now, they were still humans after all.


    Humans should not be bullied.


    Many people had used the same words before.


    Now, however, as they came from Insane Devil Ye''s mouth, the phrase stirred their emotions and all of them could identify with it.


    It was convincing enough.


    Many others had talked the talk but could not walk the walk.


    Even the First Deputy, who was the highest ranking officer and overall controller in the Human Race headquarters, did not seem to have done anything that lived up to the proclamation.


    Ye Qingyu had proved himself capable enough now.


    If someone like this took over the reins at headquarters, perhaps we would no longer need to put up with all this nonsense.


    In an instant, this thought flashed into the minds of nearly all the White-robed Divine Guards.


    Black lights flashed.


    Hundreds of demonic Black Guards appeared behind Purple Night.


    In contrast to their overpowering presence when they first made an appearance, they were trembling in fright now and did not dare to speak. Even though they might secretly be enraged or feeling vengeful, they did not dare to express those feelings on their faces. It was not because they were spineless, but rather, they had been shocked into submission by Ye Qingyu''s reputation and methods. He had even destroyed all of their airships in the blink of an eye, and it was not impossible for him to slay all of them now.


    A few other Black Guards transformed into flowing light and streaked in the direction of the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains, a great distance away from Blue Cloud Manor.


    Evidently, they planned to report this incident to headquarters.


    Ye Qingyu placed his hands behind his back. His white robes were pristine and spotless, and his expression was calm now.


    He walked slowly toward Purple Night and the others. The experts of the Demon Race lowered their heads as he swept his gaze across them, none of them daring to look him in the eye.


    "Take this as a lesson for you. Those twenty airships are the price your race has to pay for interfering in our internal affairs on your own accord. Don''t think that no one can handle you people during this time of peace in the universe. Remember that the Human Race is still surviving, and we are still formidable... Haha, if your headquarters is still not convinced, your superiors can look for me in the Heaven Wasteland Building. I''ll welcome them anytime."


    Ye Qingyu pointed at the [Demon Sage] and said firmly, "You, stay. From now on, you have to sweep the floors of the Heaven Wasteland Building for a decade as payment for insulting and rebutting the Third Deputy of the Human Race. The other Black Guards should scram now. From today on, no Black Guard is to step within a thousand-meter radius of Blue Cloud Manor; otherwise, I''ll kill them, regardless if they come from underground or the sky... Purple Night, do you accept these terms?"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1056 - The Re-emergence of Insane Devil Ye?

    Chapter 1056 The Re-emergence of Insane Devil Ye?


    The [Demon Sage] was enraged upon hearing Ye Qingyu''s words.


    He was the Chief Commander of the Divine Guards of the Demon Race, and for him to become a floor sweeper in the Heaven Wasteland Building was a humiliation for the entire Demon Race headquarters.


    He could never accept such terms.


    The [Demon Sage] made up his mind and was about to say something fitting for the situation he was in, but he caught sight of Ye Qingyu''s cold stare when he raised his head. The god of death seemed to be waiting for him to talk back so that he had a reason to slaughter all of the demons. He felt his heart turn cold and his courage disappear, and he no longer dared to speak again. He lowered his head dejectedly and stood off to the side.


    The other Black Guards looked at each other, not knowing how to react. They did not dare to leave, yet they were extremely terrified.


    "Go," Purple Night said, sounding very much like a common hoodlum now. "All of you, return back to headquarters."


    "Yes, sir."


    They stood in formation to receive their orders. Finally, they had a reason to leave.


    Just like that, the Black Guards, who had made such a grand entrance earlier, fled with their tails between their legs, not even daring to turn their heads back.


    All of the humans on Wuqing street felt extremely emotional and excited as they witnessed the demons fleeing.


    It was payback for them.


    What sweet payback.


    A forceful and overpowering manner was the trait a true leader of the humans should have.


    Ye Qingyu did not bother himself with the dejected Purple Night anymore. He turned around and walked slowly back to the steps at the gates of Blue Cloud Manor before turning back to look at the prostrate Fang Bule. He felt extremely irritated, as he had to hold back when dealing with humans. He could not kill them as or when he wished, like he could the demons.


    After all, it was not easy for his kind to produce experts, and far too much human blood had been shed already.


    In Ye Qingyu''s mind, he was extremely unwilling to cause the deaths of any of his own people.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re human, the old me would have slain you right here long ago for your despicable acts and arrogant manner. You were also extremely cruel to your own people..." Ye Qingyu felt melancholic as he watched the sweaty Fang Bule. He shook his hands and continued, "Scram. Go back and tell Ou Wuji that I, Ye Qingyu, will serve as guarantor for the people of Blue Cloud Manor and the old subordinates of Lin Yutang. I''ll hold a trial and decide if they''re guilty or not. If I hear any news of any innocent human Divine Guards being captured or killed, don''t blame me for turning nasty. I''ll welcome him anytime if he wishes to discuss it, and I''ll personally investigate Mr. Ren Puyang''s cause of death. Early tomorrow morning, I''ll head to the mourning hall in the divine temple of the humans to pay respects to Mr. Ren Puyang."


    "Yes."


    Fang Bule was as respectful and obedient as a harmless sheep now.


    He bowed and got up before gathering his team of White-robed Divine Guards. They spurred their unicorns and left Wuqing street at top speed.


    A strange atmosphere pervaded the quiet air of the street.


    All of the experts who had witnessed the entire scene were shocked beyond words, and they also did not dare to speak; they could feel their emotions in turmoil. Blue Cloud Manor should have been easy pickings for the combined might of the White-robed Divine Guards and demonic Black Guards, and no one expected for them to have met with such a formidable obstacle. They suffered heavy losses and their commanders ended up on their knees. This was explosive news.


    Aside from the death of Ren Puyang, there had not been news of such magnitude in Heaven Connect City.


    One could imagine what sort of terrible repercussions would be caused if news of the guards'' defeat were to spread around.


    Also, everyone knew that the matter would not be so simply resolved.


    Ye Qingyu, the Third Deputy of the humans, had made his stand very clear with his forceful manner and methods. Evidently, he was not in Ou Wuji''s camp, and his decision of harboring Lin Yutang and the others was an obvious sign that he planned to reopen investigations into Ren Puyang''s death. There were so many things that could be inferred from this act, and it seemed inevitable that the autopsy was going to be overruled or questioned.


    Ye Qingyu, Huang Tianfang, and the others turned and returned back to Blue Cloud Manor.


    Purple Night followed behind them dejectedly.


    The gates of the manor shut with a resounding clang.


    It was only then that the long-suppressed tension pervading Wuqing street began to fade.


    Everyone, no matter what race they belonged to, could feel a huge weight had been lifted off their shoulders, and they began to take in huge breaths of air. Soon afterward, noises rang out everywhere on the street, as if a dormant volcano had erupted. The entire street began to stir as everyone began discussing what they just witnessed.


    Unquestionably, everything that happened here today was going to become a terrible lit fuse.


    No one dared to predict where this lit fuse would lead to.


    At the very least, they could see the Demon and Human Races being involved.


    The incident would ferment at an insane pace in the near future.


    Didn''t Ye Qingyu mention that he would go to the mourning hall in the divine temple of the headquarters of the Human Race early tomorrow morning to pay respects to Ren Puyang?


    I''m afraid that by that time there will already have been a huge uproar in the mourning hall, right?


    Everyone was waiting to see what would happen.


    ...


    ...


    "Lord Ye Qingyu, I, Huang Tianfang, am truly convinced."


    The Lord of Blue Cloud Manor laughed heartily in the main hall, as if he had just eaten an icy watermelon during the hottest part of summer.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    "We would like to thank you for saving our lives, Lord Deputy."


    "We''ll continue to repay your kindness in the next life, sir."


    "We''re willing to serve you to the death, my lord."


    The surviving White-robed Divine Guards knelt down and bowed to thank Ye Qingyu, all of them feeling extremely grateful.


    If it were not for Ye Qingyu''s efforts to salvage the situation today, they would have been long dead.


    These dozens of survivors felt extremely anguished and angry as they thought back on how much danger they had gone through and how much blood they had shed for their kind. They had held firm to their beliefs even when facing the most extreme dangers and were wounded while serving the divine temple. They had never retreated when facing their opponents, and most of their comrades had already perished in battle, yet they had to bear being called traitors.


    They were not afraid of death.


    They were afraid that they could not clear their names even after death. They were worried about being cursed by their own kind and about carrying the name of traitors forever.


    That was the most terrifying and lamentable thing to them.


    "Get up, all of you," Ye Qingyu said as he raised his hand. A force of the five elements surged out and lifted the dozens of White-robed Divine Guards up. He continued, "I saved you upon the request of Commander Tang Chong. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have reached this place in time. Also, I''ll personally investigate the cause of Mr. Ren Puyang''s death. Once I find out why he died, I''ll not forgive anyone among you who has done anything wrong to the headquarters of the Human Race or Mr. Ren Puyang."


    "Rest assured, sir. If we''ve done anything despicable like that, you won''t have to lift a finger. We''ll take care of it ourselves."


    "No, we''ll swear to the heavens."


    "We''re willing to give full cooperation to your investigation, sir."


    All of the White-robed Divine Guards spoke emotionally.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "Fine, all of you can stay in Blue Cloud Manor for the time being. Tomorrow, I''ll go and pay respects to Mr. Ren Puyang in the mourning hall, and after that, I''ll head to the dungeon myself to meet Commander Lin Yutang. Everything will become clear to me then."


    ...


    ...


    Bam!


    The ten-thousand-year-old lapis lazuli table cracked into pieces instantly.


    Ou Wuji''s eyebrows leapt up and down, his anger having evidently reached a boiling point.


    The entire meeting hall was completely silent. No one dared to speak, you could even hear a pin drop.


    "Did he really say that? That he''ll act as guarantor for Lin Yutang and Blue Cloud Manor?" Ou Wuji said. Since becoming the First Deputy of the humans, he had rarely shown his emotions in public or spoken so angrily to his subordinates like this. Obviously, he was shocked by the news that Fang Bule had brought back. He could not imagine how crazy Ye Qingyu had become to have done something like that in Heaven Connect City.


    "Yes."


    Fang Bule did not even dare to lift his head up as he spoke softly and remained in a kneeling position.


    After this fight, his reputation would be tarnished, if not completely destroyed. He would no longer be in a position to give orders, and it would be hard for him even to remain as a member of the Divine Guards.


    "This Ye Qingyu has really gone insane."


    Ou Wuji was extremely angry.


    He thought that everything would be in his control after Ren Puyang''s death and that no one would dare to defy him, especially not in Heaven Connect City, where his word was law among the humans there. He had not imagined that Ye Qingyu would dare to go against his orders. How could he tolerate such disobedience?


    "Relay my orders. Activate the White-robed Worship Team and get them to lay siege to the Heaven Wasteland Building. I want every living thing in that building slain," Ou Wuji said, a bloody glow lighting up his eyes. Even though he had not been personally present at the Battle of Wuqing street, the reputation that he had taken such pains to construct had taken a severe beating.


    Everyone trembled in fear upon hearing his orders.


    Wei Wubing shook the scarlet feather fan in his hand and hurriedly advised him. "Sir, calm down. We should not act hastily over this incident. According to what the commander has just told us, Insane Devil Ye''s strength and level of cultivation has greatly increased. I believe he had some chance encounters in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. If we were to use force against him, perhaps we could capture or kill him, but we would definitely suffer huge losses on our side as well. It doesn''t make sense to go into a war of attrition with him, and we still have our task at hand. Things will get harder as we near the finishing point, so we shouldn''t act in anger."


    Only Wei Wubing would have dared to offer him advice in such a situation.


    Ou Wuji''s eyebrows moved as he listened to his advisor, they looked like two sharp longswords hanging above his eyes. He was still as angry as before, but he had regained some of his clarity of thought. It was not long before he had calmed down.


    "Are you telling me that we should allow that crazy person to do as he wishes?" Ou Wuji asked through gritted teeth. "And what would you plan to do?"


    Wei Wubing smiled gently and replied, "What happened at Blue Cloud Manor today was already expected, but I never imagined that this Ye Qingyu could be so deranged. However, this will also work in our favor. Hahaha, the demons have always been so arrogant, and I don''t believe they will remain unmoved after Ye Qingyu destroyed twenty of their airships and took their [Demon Sage] hostage. Didn''t he say that he''ll be coming to the mourning hall in the divine temple to pay respects to Ren Puyang tomorrow? That will be our chance. Perhaps, we may not even need to act; the demons could end up doing our work for us. Why not?"


    Ou Wuji nodded.


    "I''ll not feel satisfied unless I kill him myself, however," he said with a cruel glint in his eyes. "Send someone to inform the headquarters of the Demon Race that Ye Qingyu''s actions were not endorsed by us. From now on, he''s no longer the Third Deputy of the Human Race, and his well-being is no longer our concern."


    Someone went out immediately to relay the message.


    "Tomorrow, the [Ice Sword Killing God] will no longer exist."


    He spoke in a chilling tone.


    Wei Wubing smiled gently and said nothing.


    We might not even need to wait till tomorrow, he thought. The demons in their headquarters are not virtuous folk, so how could they wait till then? They''ll definitely strike tonight... Hehe, the more chaotic the situation is, the better it''ll be.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1057 - Chaos, Dark Night, Green Rock

    Chapter 1057 Chaos, Dark Night, Green Rock


    The rumors spread like wildfire, reaching every corner of Heaven Connect City in a short timespan.


    The cause and aftermath of the Battle of Wuqing street had instantly become the focal point of most of the discussions throughout the entire city and even the entire Road of Chaos.


    When they heard about it for the first time, martial arts experts of all races felt that the story was too ridiculous to be true.


    How on earth could someone be so insane?


    Such behavior was no longer a battle of ideals. It was a proclamation of war toward the headquarters of the Human and Demon Races, and each race was one of the major clans in current times. This was especially true of the Demon Race. Since ancient historical times, they had been one of the most powerful races in the Vast Thousand Domains. The description "demon" was wide-ranging and it consisted of thousands of different smaller clans. In terms of their numbers or quality of experts, it was a terrifying race to reckon with.


    Was this Ye Qingyu trying to court his own death?


    After hearing the same news countless times, even those who had believed it at first began to change their minds.


    They were more perplexed, however.


    Even though the [Ice Sword Killing God] had made quite a name for himself in the Chaotic Ruins Domain lately, even a fool would know that that was not enough to challenge the entire Alliance of Domains. After all, it was created by the Martial Emperor himself, and rumor had it that the Alliance was supported by more than one Quasi-emperor. As such, it had survived until now, and it had always maintained its position at the apex of the Vast Thousand Domains, enabling it to relay its orders anywhere.


    The news spread like a plague.


    First through Heaven Connect City, then to the Road of Chaos, and later, the Chaotic Ruins Domain. Eventually, it even reached a few bigger domains, which had vast borders and powerful systems... Only a few smaller or more secluded domains had not received the news of Ye Qingyu''s feats. It was just a matter of time, however. Within the next two to three days, every corner of the Vast Thousand Domains would be flooded with rumors of the battle.


    News about the Battle of Wuqing street was definitely aided by the aftermath of Ren Puyang''s death. All living beings would soon be engulfed by the wave of information.


    The entire world was going to boil over soon.


    "Ye Qingyu will surely die."


    "He''s courting his own death."


    "Hehe, his insanity has grown and it knows no bounds!"


    "This time, I''m afraid that not only will he die, but the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain will be affected by his actions!"


    "That''s bound to be the case. The anger of the Demon Race will turn the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain into a sea of blood and corpses. Hehe, the empress that Ye Qingyu takes great care of, what''s her name again? I heard that she''s a peerless beauty. I''m afraid that she''s going to become a plaything of the demons now. Such a pity."


    "Yeah, that domain struggled to be granted membership in the Alliance of Domains, and rumor has it that there were many objections raised against their entry into the alliance. After all, many special emissaries of the Heaven Wasteland Domain died under mysterious circumstances. They managed to pass the admission screening only after Ren Puyang vouched for them. Now that he''s dead, and Ye Qingyu''s heading down a path of destruction of his own choosing, the situation will definitely change."


    "That''s right. Many people are coveting the gold mine that is the Heaven Wasteland Domain, but they can''t find any opportunity to strike. Now... Hehe, Ye Qingyu has served the domain up on a platter for them."


    "There''ll definitely be a good show. Haha, let''s got to Heaven Connect City quickly to catch it. It''ll definitely be very exciting."


    "No, no. Are you stupid? Is catching a good show more important than personal gain? If I were you, I would head to the Heaven Wasteland Domain first thing and figure out the situation there. Hehe, I''ll strike once Ye Qingyu is dead and the Heaven Wasteland Building is destroyed. Who knows, I might be able to get plenty of loot, hahahaha!"


    "Right, right. It''s a God-given opportunity."


    Similar conversations appeared in every corner of Heaven Connect City.


    Everyone wanted a share of the spoils.


    What sort of situation would offer them the greatest number of opportunities for fame and fortune?


    Of course, it was during a time of chaos.


    This was especially true in the Vast Thousand Domains, a place dictated by the power of martial artists. Not all of them wished for a unified system; after all, they could only rise out of the rabble in times of chaos and bloodshed.


    Many powerful people in senior positions became so excited after thinking about the chaos that was about to reign in the Heaven Wasteland Domain that they found it hard to sleep.


    They belonged to the mercantile associations, sects, and big families, coming from different races and dynasties. Once they realized that they had people in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, which had become a gold mine, they gave out orders and reassigned any available resource and manpower to prepare for the division of the spoils.


    Many factions that had entered into trade deals or made agreements with the Heaven Wasteland Domain suddenly stopped cooperating and lay quietly in wait. They even began to concoct various sinister schemes covertly. Any treaty they had signed and the amount of joy and profit they had gained while working with the Heaven Wasteland Empire was no longer important to them.


    The Battle of Wuqing street had far-reaching implications.


    It was as if a huge pool of bait had been thrown into a pond full of hungry fish.


    The seemingly peaceful pond was now frothing with leaping fish.


    In the Heaven Wasteland Building¡ª


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon was seated beside a window on the first story, wearing a slightly worried look on his face.


    He was one of Ye Qingyu''s most faithful devotees, and like many people in the Heaven Wasteland Empire, he viewed Ye Qingyu as his lifelong idol. The Third Deputy of the humans was like a guiding light, a peak they could never hope to surmount, and a great wall that stood before any opposing force to them. He had never thought about surpassing Ye Qingyu, and he was purely devoted to the eternal worship and respect of this human.


    In Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s mind, there was nothing in the world that Ye Qingyu could not solve.


    But now, he was a little worried.


    That was because this time the forces and pressure that Ye Qingyu would be facing were simply too terrible, and the situation was impossibly complex. He would have to deal with a countless number of factions that were the most terrifying in the entire universe, and they had banded together. The Great Dragon Turtle Demon had already heard about the discussions on the streets, and he had noticed the movements of the various forces. In the past, the city gates were bustling with a never-ending stream of people, beasts, and carriages, but four hours earlier, all activity had ceased and it was completely deserted.


    Such a scene appeared once before, during the revolt in the Dragonblood Dynasty.


    This current situation, however, was much more serious than that.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon could already sense that countless pockets of yuan qi were hidden within a one thousand-meter radius of the Heaven Wasteland Building. Even though he could not see them, he could sense the pressure they were emanating, and it seemed as though an invisible net had silently surrounded the entire building.


    It was already late at night.


    There was no moon in the sky.


    There were also no dark clouds.


    Only darkness pervaded.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon could not help turning his head toward the middle of the main hall.


    There was a huge table carved from white jade there with books on it. A candle was burning beside them.


    The candle flame flickered, as if it would die out at any second. However, it bravely resisted and still illuminated the entire hall.


    Ye Qingyu sat behind the desk, a bunch of paper scrolls in his hand. He was reading under the candlelight.


    He looked calm and completely untroubled. Evidently, he was already immersed in the scroll and had cast everything else out of his mind. A huge storm was brewing outside, but the Third Deputy of the humans behaved extremely calm under such huge pressure.


    It was not an act.


    It was an inner quality that he possessed, and his mind and body were one. His spirit was completely calm.


    Looking at Ye Qingyu''s manner, the big demon felt slightly less worried.


    In the other corner of the room, the [Demon Sage] Purple Night could be seen holding a broom and sweeping half-heartedly. He was under servitude now and had no choice but to bow to the will of his master. Even though he was totally unwilling, he did not dare to slack off in Ye Qingyu''s presence. He was truly afraid of the Third Deputy.


    Time passed.


    "Fill the lamp with oil."


    Ye Qingyu spoke casually as he put down the scroll in his hand and picked up another.


    The [Demon Sage] did not dare to dally and hurriedly went over to change the oil.


    His body suddenly froze after completing his task, as if he had sensed something. He turned around quickly to look at the door leading out of the main hall of the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    An extremely handsome man had appeared outside the door without anyone noticing.


    "On the day of wind blowing and fire raging, murder will be committed when night arrives."


    The handsome man walked slowly to the middle of the main hall, a carefree grin on his face.


    His eyes were as bright as the stars, and his eyebrows were as sharp as swords. His forehead was full, his chin rounded, and his cheeks looked healthy. His skin was porcelain smooth, his features masculine, and he wore a piece of jade on his forehead. His long, muscular figure was further accentuated by the long, top-quality, embroidered-silk robe that he wore. It was perfect, as were the proportions of his limbs and torso, and it was so amazing that he looked unreal.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the other inhabitants of the Heaven Wasteland Building stood up instantly, all of them beginning to feel anxious.


    That was because of the vast amounts of terrifying demonic aura that surrounded the body of this man with unreal perfection and beauty.


    It was invisible, but it pervaded the air and made everyone afraid.


    He was a top-level expert of the Demon Race.


    Had a high-ranking officer of the Demon Race''s headquarters finally appeared?


    An extremely tense aura filled the air of the main hall.


    The man continued walking forward and his gaze swept briefly over Purple Night before falling on Ye Qingyu.


    The splendor of stars seemed to churn in his eyes, and he did not bother to conceal the look of admiration he had for Ye Qingyu. He grinned as he said, "I''ve long heard that Ye Qingyu, the Third Deputy of the Human Race, is a dragon among men and he has the bearing of the ancient Great Emperors and heroes. It''s said that his behavior is extraordinary, that he doesn''t fear death, and that he''s the most outstanding talent among the humans of his generation. Today, I can see that they weren''t exaggerating. Haha, you do indeed have a mighty fine noggin. Not bad, not bad!"


    Ye Qingyu put down the scroll in his hand.


    The [Demon Sage] beside him could not stop his legs from wobbling, and he knelt down on the floor before saying in a fearful voice, "Your humble subordinate... pays his respects to Lord Green Rock."


    This incredibly handsome man was Green Rock, the deputy ranked fifth in the headquarters of the Demon Race in the Alliance of Domains.


    Three centuries ago, he was the most outstanding talent from the Green Hill Tribe of the Demon Race, and he reigned supreme over nearly all of the other competitors of his generation. Eventually, he entered the headquarters of the Demon Race, and for the next century, he acted as a law enforcer for the Sky Demons. He swept across various large domains and forcibly brought the fearsome reputation and power of the Demon Race headquarters to new heights. For the past century, Green Rock had yearned for a quieter life and rarely acted. His level of cultivation was already among the top experts of the demons in headquarters, and he was also ranked as one of the top dozen most-terrifying beings in Heaven Connect City.


    Purple Night had long expected that the headquarters of his race would send someone to take down the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    He had not imagined, however, that they would send someone so terrifying.


    The Heaven Wasteland Building was doomed.


    As was Ye Qingyu.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 1058 - Do You Know What Situation You Are In?

    Chapter 1058 Do You Know What Situation You Are In?


    Green Rock glanced at Purple Night and shook his head. He said nothing.


    In reality, he had always despised Purple Night a little.


    That was because the [Demon Sage] was too rampant.


    Even though it might not be something bad for a warrior, to a certain degree, it was an expression of the martial artist''s drive and determination. Purple Night''s unrestrained wildness was boundless and ridiculous. It was a sort of wildness that someone who did not understand his limits possessed, the kind of insanity that respected nothing. In other words, he had grown too big for his britches, and much of the reputation he gained was actually due to the fear people possessed for the headquarters of the Demon Race. Only half of it was gained due to his actual abilities.


    If this carried on, Purple Night would never have understood the true meaning of martial arts, and he would have been engulfed by his self-contentment. And if that happened, it would have been hard for him to improve further.


    The Battle of Wuqing street was proof of that.


    It was good for him to suffer once.


    It would clear his mind, and perhaps he might even achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation in the future.


    "Stand off to the side," Green Rock said calmly.


    Purple Night did not dare to reply and bowed before retreating to a corner of the room.


    Ye Qingyu sat in perfect posture behind his desk, his sharp eyes taking everything in. However, he continued to remain silent.


    Green Rock''s gaze fell on Ye Qingyu again. He grinned as he continued, "Humans should not be humiliated, nor should demons. The honor of each race has to be upheld with real strength, and those that humiliate any of our kind will have to pay with their blood. You made a show of your might, Deputy Ye Qingyu, during the Battle of Wuqing street, but now it''s time to pay the price for that."


    Ye Qingyu grinned, "What price?"


    "I heard that you have a great noggin, so here I am to take a look at it. Well, the rumors are true, and it''s worthy of erasing all of the humiliation suffered by the Demon Race today at Wuqing street... Deputy Ye Qingyu, lend me your head, alright?" Green Rock spoke casually, as if he was trying to borrow a broom from his neighbor.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the other inhabitants of the building instantly became anxious and angry.


    Even though they were also demons, they were not under the control of the Demon Race headquarters, but answered directly to the Heaven Wasteland Empire. Even though they admired powerful and fearful demons like Green Rock, they would never take his side. If the situation required it, they would not hesitate to even attack Green Rock.


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly instead.


    "It''s not that I want to look down on the Demon Race headquarters'' lack of manpower, but a mere peak-level Great Saint would be hard pressed to ''borrow'' my head," he said. He had instantly called out Green Rock''s level of cultivation, and from his tone, he did not seem to think highly of this famous Fifty Deputy of the demons.


    In actuality, even though Green Rock might have a fearsome reputation in the headquarters of the Demon Race and the Vast Thousand Domains, and even though he might possess the power of a peak-level Great Saint, that was all the strength he had. He was simply a representative of the demons, and one that was a century past his prime to boot. At most, he could only generate some fear from his opponents due to his name, but in a real battle between super powers, his presence would not be the decisive factor.


    Was there any lack of peak-level Great Saints that Ye Qingyu had slain on the Capital Sky Peak of the Wei River Mountain Range?


    To outsiders, Green Rock was extremely famous and would most definitely be able to take down the Heaven Wasteland Building easily. To Ye Qingyu, however, the Demon Race headquarters had underestimated him far too greatly. He thought, Why can''t they understand that I must have some real power to have acted so blatantly on Wuqing street? Could it be that the impression I''ve given people before is that I''m a deranged person who''ll act without caring about the consequences?


    Now, Ye Qingyu was completely certain that the news of what happened at the Wei River Mountain Range had not been passed around.


    It seemed like the information he had gathered in various major cities was not fake. All of the experts from various races and realms that had entered the mountain range seemed to have vanished inside it; none of them had come out. Perhaps they were dead, or perhaps... there was some other reason for their disappearance.


    As such, both the Demon Race headquarters and the First Deputy, Ou Wuji, had underestimated him so terribly.


    Ye Qingyu was lost in his thoughts.


    He wondered where Nan Tieyi and the million-year-old spirit had gone, and where Hu Bugui and that silly dog, Little Nine, had gone. What about Tan Yanzi, Zhang Wudao, Ye Ziqian, and the rest? Have they also died in the strange happenings in the Wei River Mountain Range?


    "So, the rumors that the Third Deputy of the humans is a crazy person is indeed true," Green Rock said. He felt a little hurt, and he could feel his blood pressure decrease as he saw Ye Qingyu become lost in his thoughts at such a critical moment. He had re-emerged after a century, but ended up being looked down upon by his junior. He had complete confidence in the perfection of his mental state, but even so, he was a little perturbed by Ye Qingyu''s actions. "Young man, do you know who I am?" he asked out of instinct.


    Green Rock regretted it the instant the words left his lips.


    To be honest, the question was a little tacky. No matter who said it, it would have sounded especially stupid and been in poor taste.


    Ye Qingyu heard him and regained his senses. "No, I don''t," he said, unexpectedly laughing.


    He really did not know who this person was.


    After returning to the Heaven Wasteland Building, he had arranged for many things to be done. Most of them were focused on the matters pertaining to the Human Race, such as checking on the backgrounds, identities, characteristics, and sects of Ou Wuji and the Second Deputy. He had also activated all networks within the Heaven Wasteland Empire that were under his control to look for Nan Tieyi, Hu Bugui, Little Nine, and the others. As for the vengeance that the Demon Race planned to exact on him... Well, actually, he had never taken it to heart.


    Just as Green Rock was about to say something...


    Ye Qingyu raised his hand to cut him off.


    "I don''t know who you are, but since Purple Night kowtowed to you just now, your position in the Demon Race headquarters must be pretty high. Perhaps this is the reason why you arrogantly walked into the Heaven Wasteland Building on your own in the night. To be honest, I bear no ill will toward the Demon Race, but I have a thing against the Demon Race headquarters at the Alliance of Domains for interfering with the internal affairs of humans and arresting our Divine Guards. They have to account for these matters to me. I''m not a fool blinded by ambition, like Ou Wuji, who wants to climb to a higher post but doesn''t have the requisite power, spirit, and organizational capability. I would never barter away the well-being of my people for your help, so the Battle of Wuqing street is just but the beginning to me. If your headquarters wishes to take me down because they''re angry, then I can only say that you people haven''t figured out the situation that you''re in. What''s really happening is that I''m after you guys, instead of you people getting your revenge... So, kind sir, do you understand what''s going on now?"


    Ye Qingyu spoke loudly, and not only could the martial arts experts in the Heaven Wasteland Building hear him, but even those who were hiding in a one thousand-meter radius around the building could also hear him clearly.


    The [Demon Sage], Purple Night, was stunned.


    Even Green Rock himself was a little speechless.


    To them, the scene unfolding in front of them was unreal. It was like hearing a beggar who was starving to death proclaim that he would punish the mighty king.


    One could imagine how the scouts hiding around the building would have felt.


    Even Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s expression was not much better.


    He had vaguely heard about Green Rock''s reputation, so he knew how terrible this old demon was.


    As such, he had tried to give a hint to Ye Qingyu by winking at him, but it looked like... his master was not going to care.


    Only the expression of Lu Wei, the headstrong youth who stood on the steps leading to the second floor, was unchanged.


    Only those who had witnessed the terrible scene of Ye Qingyu slaying tens of thousands of opponents at Capital Sky Peak would understand how laughable Green Rock and the high-and-mighty Demon Race headquarters were. How could a peak-level Great Saint ever hope to suppress Insane Devil Ye? Hey, do you two fools know that your behavior is akin to a swarm of ants trying to scare a huge dragon? An enraged Ye Qingyu is someone even my grandfather wouldn''t want to face... he thought.


    Lu Wei was sneering at Green Rock and Purple Night in his heart for not having realized the situation they were in.


    Haha, look at these fools from the Demon Race, they''re really courting their own deaths.


    He did not speak but continued to watch the scene unfold before his eyes excitedly.


    To be honest, he was a little convinced by Ye Qingyu now.


    Strength aside, the way he handled his business and the stand he took was worthy of respect. He was truly concerned about protecting mankind, and it was not for his own personal gain, but it was a sense of duty that came from within. Lu Wei had seen the same quality in his own grandfather.


    A long while later¡ª


    Finally, Green Rock regained his senses.


    He squinted and took a good measure of Ye Qingyu''s expression. After making sure that the Third Deputy was not insane, the handsome-looking man, which was rare among the demons, felt that it was so ridiculous that he stopped being angry. "Haha, this is good. After not going outside of my home for a century, I''m shocked. I''m shocked by the impudence of my juniors, seems like today if I don''t..."


    He was still speaking.


    When Ye Qingyu lifted his hand and closed his index and middle fingers together and drew a line on the floor.


    A faint sword light flashed in the Void.


    The sword light was dimmer than the flame of the candle on the table.


    It vanished in an instant.


    Just like that.


    At first, Green Rock was just laughing coldly and wanted to continue speaking, but he immediately shut his mouth again and began to frown. A vaguely perturbed expression appeared on his face, he seemed to be thinking about something. He then raised his hand to feel the air above him, but he lowered it back down instantly, as if he had been electrocuted. His expression changed drastically and he staggered four steps backward. He looked as though he had just seen a ghost as he gazed at Ye Qingyu in amazement.


    "You..." Green Rock stared at Ye Qingyu in utter shock.


    The [Demon Sage''s] face was a look of confusion.


    He did not understand what had just happened at all.


    When his gaze fell on Green Rock, however, he was so shocked that he nearly leaped up into the air.


    That was because a wound had appeared on Green Rock''s finger, and it was so deep that he could see the bone. A drop of bright-looking blood oozed out of the wound and fell gradually onto the floor. Soon after, more blood began to ooze out of the wound, and it kept dripping onto the floor, gradually forming a small bloody puddle.


    What kind of terrifying wound is this that could keep Lord Green Rock from regenerating and causing him to lose so much blood?


    More importantly, how did he get injured?


    "Do you believe me now?" asked Ye Qingyu as he returned to sit behind his desk. He then turned to look at Green Rock calmly.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1059 - Forbidden Area of the Death God

    Chapter


    Green Rock became silent.


    He could no longer look at Ye Qingyu the same way.


    Though it was still the same person, the feeling and place in his heart had completely changed.


    The white-robed figure sitting behind the table was calm and composed, giving him the feeling that it was a lofty, domineering person rather than the human descendant he thought he could bully. If it was not for the fact that he knew for certain the origin and progression path of this young man, he would surely have thought that sitting there was an old human weirdo covered in the skin of a young man.


    ¡°Talents are born in every generation¡­ So sorry to disturb you.¡±


    Sighing silently, he cupped his hands before turning to leave.


    This scene nearly caused the [Demon Sage] Purple Night¡¯s eyeballs to pop out.


    Did¡­ Lord Green Rock just mean to... admit defeat?


    He felt that his world view had been flipped upside down.


    Conversely, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others were so excited that they nearly burst into cheers.


    He won?


    He has actually won.


    Once again¡­ he has made the impossible possible, no?


    Although they did not understand what exactly just happened, they knew without a doubt that the Fifth Deputy of the Demon Race headquarters was wounded. At this moment, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the imperial officials of the Heaven Wasteland Building felt as though a five thousand kilogram rock had been lifted off their hearts and they thus could not help heaving a sigh of relief.


    Only Lu Wei smirked sneeringly.


    This opportunistic rat had talked big when he arrived, and, now that he has been found out, is thinking about leaving just by offering a soft apology? How can things ever be so easy? Does he really think he can get away with provoking the dignity of such a supreme expert as Ye Qingyu, who is already one of the top beings of this world?


    That¡¯s too simplistic of him.


    He quietly awaited the sequel.


    Indeed, Ye Qingyu began to speak again, ¡°Lord Green Rock, although this Heaven Wasteland Building of mine may be shabby and nowhere near as majestic as the divine temples of the Alliance of Domains, it¡¯s nevertheless not a place in which anyone can cause trouble in at will. It¡¯s a little too naive to think you can walk away just like that having entered.¡±


    Green Rock¡¯s figure stiffened.


    After turning to face Ye Qingyu, he said in a low voice, with his sharp brows seeming as though they were about to shoot forth, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I shan¡¯t kill you today, but you have to leave something behind before you go.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled faintly at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me too far, Deputy Ye Qingyu.¡± Green Rock inhaled a deep breath. ¡°My backing down is merely an admission that I¡¯d underestimated you. I may be weaker than you, but only by a little. I¡¯m leaving not because I¡¯m afraid of you but because I cannot complete my mission this time and see no point remaining here. It won¡¯t be so easy for you to kill me even if you wanted. It¡¯s okay for a young man like you to be proud of your strength, but if you really let it get to your head, you¡¯ll sooner or later bring death upon yourself.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu guffawed.


    ¡°It appears that you still don¡¯t understand the situation.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up with an invisible vigor wreathing around him.


    Tiny bits of snowflakes instantly formed and fluttered out of his body before drifting out of the Heaven Wasteland Building and into the surrounding darkness. The area within a kilometer of the Heaven Wasteland Building was soon covered in these snowflakes.


    Subsequently, cries and grunts were heard from within the darkness.


    An extremely terrifying aura began to spread.


    Feeling uncertain, the [Demon Sage] Purple Night looked outside rather vacantly.


    The incessant cries and grunts from within the darkness suggested that something extremely frightening had happened.


    ¡°You¡­ how¡¯s that possible!¡±


    Green Rock¡¯s countenance changed dramatically.


    Only he was able to discern the horror of the snowflakes.


    In actual fact, they were not snowflakes but beams of sword splendor which were formed from sword will.


    Given his martial cultivation and experience, he had seen countless frightening sword techniques and mysterious, weird sword wills during his time. However, he had never seen a human who could condense sword will to this extent and blend it into snowflakes so naturally that they seemed like nature¡¯s creation, and without producing a single trace of smoke, fire, or aura. Moreover, the trajectory of the sword will was completely untraceable as well, and there was not a hint of murderous spirit when the sword was struck out. By the time the snowflakes got close to one¡¯s body, death had already befallen.


    It was at this moment that he realized he was wrong.


    And absurdly wrong to boot.


    Even without looking out, he could imagine what had happened in the darkness surrounding the Heaven Wasteland Building ¨C the nearest foreign race experts, who had been waiting for him to kill Ye Qingyu before they snuck into the Heaven Wasteland Building and conducted a robbery during the ensuring disorder, had not anticipated the turn of events and, before they could respond, were struck on their faces by suddenly-onrushing snowflakes. All they felt was an abrupt chill before they lost all consciousness.


    In only a thought¡¯s time, a psychically-formed sword had turned into snowflakes and performed killings in the silence.


    This method seems Immortal-level.


    Ye Qingyu is way more powerful than estimated by headquarters.


    He could clearly sense that the area within a kilometer of the Heaven Wasteland Building had become devoid of all life aura in less than three breaths¡¯ time. No matter how terrifyingly powerful those experts hiding in the dark were, they were completely unable to put up resistance. Some were killed while others were injured, albeit all those who survived did so only because Ye Qingyu had shown them mercy. Nevertheless, they were scared out of their wits and fled as fast as they possibly could.


    This area was akin to the forbidden area of the death god.


    Meanwhile, snowflakes were fluttering around Green Rock.


    Sparkling radiantly, they smacked of white elves in a dark night. Their gentle fluttering formed a beautiful picture which was so enchanting and intoxicating that it rendered one unable to refrain from drawing close.


    However, Green Rock was under no illusions that if he put up any form of resistance, these devastatingly beautiful snowflakes would instantly turn into the world¡¯s most terrifying sword light and cause him to completely vanish from the face of this world like those experts in the darkness outside. As confident as he was in himself, he had no confidence of shaking off these snowflakes.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible. It¡¯s just that you all have been living in a well for too long.¡±


    Ye Qingyu spoke plainly.


    Green Rock had no way of retorting.


    After straightening a finger into a sword, he gently sliced it across and cut off one of his arms amid a glistening splendor.


    ¡°Are you satisfied now, Deputy Ye Qingyu?¡± He placed the arm on the table in front of Ye Qingyu and said plainly.


    The latter nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡±


    Green Rock immediately turned and left upon hearing this.


    He did not wish to stay a second longer.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    ¡°Lord Green Rock, this matter won¡¯t end so easily ¨C of course, I believe that the bigwigs of your headquarters also think the same way. For tonight, however, I¡¯ve shown as much patience as I can. If any other cursed thing comes and causes trouble, don¡¯t blame me for not showing mercy. And if you¡¯re still unwilling to admit defeat, I shall personally seek advice from the main envoy of the Demon Race in the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains tomorrow. Please help me to send word.¡±


    Green Rock nodded without pausing his footsteps.


    His figure disappeared into the darkness outside.


    The [Demon Sage] Purple Night remained standing vacantly in the main hall.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others were equally vacant in mind, albeit out of delight.


    Although they had complete trust in Ye Qingyu¡¯s strength and could vaguely feel that it had increased even further since his return, they never expected that he would become this strong. As an old-timer from the Demon Race headquarters, Green Rock had awed Heaven Connect City and never been defeated over the past three hundred years. And yet, he was completely unable to strike out and quickly lost battle courage while facing Ye Qingyu, eventually deciding to chop off an arm and leave forlornly.


    Compared to the otherworldly elegance he displayed when he appeared, he was like an orphan abandoned by the entire world when he departed.


    While watching Green Rock chop off his arm and depart, what the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others did not know was that the foreign race experts hiding in the darkness outside the Heaven Wasteland Building had already been silently taken care of by Ye Qingyu, with many of them losing their nerve because of the fluttering white snowflakes. To these experts, the Heaven Wasteland Building was presently frightening enough to be considered as a forbidden area.


    Lu Wei sat on the stairs, his eyes no longer expressing contempt.


    ¡°He has grown even stronger...¡± he said to himself in surprise.


    He had seen Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword technique in action on the Capital Sky Peak. At that time, Ye Qingyu was not yet able to blend his sword will so naturally. When he exerted a sword strike, it was in the form of a sword, and even if he turned the sword into snowflakes, there would be traces which allowed one to sense the presence of a sword amid the snowflakes. Instead, the sword will displayed by Ye Qingyu a while ago was completely silent and soft, and was many times improved from that displayed on Capital Sky Peak.


    It had only been a couple of months.


    As much as he considered himself to be an exceptional being, Lu Wei was astonished by the speed of Ye Qingyu¡¯s growth in cultivation.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ou Wuji stood up, looking astonished.


    He was a little afraid to confirm what he had heard.


    ¡°Say it again,¡± he subconsciously requested.


    The White-robed Divine Guard standing in front, who had just returned from the area around the Heaven Wasteland Building and was still feeling astonished too, had no choice but to reply, ¡°My lord, I saw very clearly that Green Rock lost. He left the Heaven Wasteland Building with an arm less and looking dejected. Many of the foreign race experts who were hiding around the Heaven Wasteland Building have been killed in a moment of fluttering snowflakes. Nobody dares to go close to the Heaven Wasteland Building anymore.¡±


    How did things turn out like that?


    Ou Wuji felt a chill in his heart.


    Did Ye Qingyu actually defeat Green Rock?


    What exactly happened?


    Could there be someone powerful backing Ye Qingyu?


    Or does he possess some secret weapon which is powerful enough to defeat a pinnacle Great Saint?


    As he thought about this, he began to feel a little uneasy.


    Being of pinnacle Great Saint cultivation himself, the fact that Ye Qingyu could defeat Green Rock meant that Ye Qingyu could defeat him as well. As such, not only was the greatest source of pride and dependence in his heart gone, but following Ye Qingyu¡¯s victory over Green Rock, the matter seemed to be gradually spiraling out of control.


    ¡°My lord, this is a good thing for us.¡±


    To one side, Wei Wubing suddenly began to laugh.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1060 - Fiercer

    Chapter


    Early morning.


    Rays of light emerged in the horizon while a faint mist lingered in the air.


    It had been a night of snow, especially in the latter half of the night when the falling of snowflakes became ever more intense, covering the entire Heaven Connect City in white snow. This had been the city¡¯s biggest snowfall for a century. Fine snowflakes continued to flutter during the early morning, albeit not as much as earlier.


    At the door of the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    Dressed in gray servant robes, [Demon Sage] Purple Night was holding a broom and slowly clearing the snow.


    He had become very quiet after what happened the previous night.


    In his heart, there was no longer the same kind of expectation and sense of superiority as he had when he first came to the Heaven Wasteland Building despite appearing submissive on the surface. Instead, he had truly restrained his inner sting and unruliness, and forgotten about his former status and glory. Unexpectedly, he had truly devoted himself to the role of ¡°Floor-Sweeping Demon¡±, and took the initiative to come out and sweep the snow even before the sun had risen.


    Nobody knew what he was actually thinking inside.


    Few passers-by took a second look at him.


    This was because it was very difficult to associate this powerless and aura-less gray-robed servant with the high and mighty Demon Race Black Guards Commander of former days.


    The main door of the Heaven Wasteland Building opened once more.


    Ye Qingyu walked out of the building.


    Day had not yet broken fully.


    There were only faint rays of sunlight.


    Dressed in white clothes, Ye Qingyu was in a pleasant mood as he stood at the door, giving a yawn and gently stretching, as if he was a pampered child who had just woken up from a good sleep.


    Along with the growth of his martial cultivation, his temperament was also continually being refined.


    These days, it was difficult to sense even a trace of wild and murderous evil qi from his body when he was not in an angry mood. The feeling he gave one was that of warmth, modesty, amiability, and extreme refinement, as if he was a well-read scholar. Amid his faint bookish aura was an Immortal-like calmness and indifference which had an aloof and ethereal quality about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He laughed.


    Subsequently, he walked out of the Heaven Wasteland Building with Lu Wei following behind him.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others stood at the door to send them off, still looking a little nervous.


    This was because Ye Qingyu was going to the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains to pay respects to the remains of Ren Puyang.


    However, everyone knew that the mourning hall was presently in a terrifyingly blade-filled state.


    If, during this world-shocking episode, it was said that Ren Puyang¡¯s death was the fuse, the imprisonment of Lin Yutang was the explosion, the battle of Wuqing street was the first small climax, while the night battle in the Heaven Wasteland Building was the large climax, then everything that was going to happen in the mourning hall today would be the ultimate climax and ending, featuring the fiercest and closest combat.


    Everything would be settled in the mourning hall.


    Many years later, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, who would have given up the sword for the plough by then, would still be able to vividly recall the early morning when, with fine snowflakes fluttering in the air, two young humans walked out from the Heaven Wasteland Building one after the other, passed by the floor-sweeping demon dressed in gray robes, and vanished down the snow-covered street. This was a dreamily mysterious scene indeed.


    ¡­


    As Ye Qingyu walked out from the Heaven Wasteland Building, the attention of the entire Heaven Connect City was focused upon him.


    From various positions and angles, countless pairs of eyes were observing this audacious Human Race young talent.


    There were constantly new pieces of news being transmitted among the various forces.


    The masters and higher-ups of the super forces who truly possessed authority and status had already received invitations from the Alliance of Domains and had hurried to the mourning hall of the divine temple even earlier on to witness the entire process of this climax. As for those experts who did not receive invitations, they appeared along the route from the Heaven Wasteland Building to the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains. It was no exaggeration to say that Ye Qingyu was afforded an eye salute by countless experts as he boarded the White Cloud Airship and advanced to the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains.


    His every movement and action tugged at the hearts of many.


    ¡°Only two people?¡±


    ¡°To think that he¡¯s bringing along only one young sidekick to the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains. Surely that¡¯s too arrogant of him?¡±


    ¡°The young man behind him looks rather unfamiliar. Could he be Ye Qingyu¡¯s secret weapon?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, this young man¡¯s strength is at a low-level Great Saint realm. I found this out using the [Celestial Eyepiece].¡±


    Similar discussions were going on everywhere.


    ¡­


    White clouds were abound.


    Ye Qingyu stood alone at the front of the White Cloud Airship.


    In the horizon were layers of dark clouds which blocked out the sun rays although they were not thick, causing this early morning to be especially chilly.


    Covered in white snow, Heaven Connect City appeared magnificent and spectacular.


    The boundless stretch of white caused Ye Qingyu to suddenly remember a scene from many years ago.


    It was a scene from the Youyan frontier, at a time when he, Yu Xiaoxing, the [Painting Saint], and the others were riding an airship toward the hinterland of the Snow Ground Demon Race on a mapping expedition. As a small party venturing deep into enemy territory, they were taking a huge risk with only a small chance of survival. The trip was fraught with all kinds of dangers and variables, and, just like today¡¯s trip to the mourning hall, was also snow-filled and harshly cold.


    ¡°Except that this time¡­ I have enough power to take control of everything. I just hope that the bigwigs in the mourning hall don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    With a sword in his heart, Ye Qingyu found it difficult to temper his will.


    This time in the mourning hall, he planned to draw the sword and thus temper his will.


    In this dangerous world where favors and grudges were hard to reconcile, the best way to deal with things was with one¡¯s own sword.


    Ye Qingyu arrived in the vicinity of the divine temple in a twinkling. As usual, there were all kinds of checks to go through. After changing airships, he landed in the midair terminal according to the order number just like before. The place remained as bustling as ever. While Lu Wei curiously observed everything in the surroundings, this being his first time here, Ye Qingyu had long become familiar with these sights.


    Because of his special status for the day, he did not have to queue up in the waiting temple, and was instead directly led by Fang Bule, one of the four White-robed Divine Guard Commanders, toward the mourning hall.


    The road there was rather deserted.


    A tense aura faintly pervaded the air.


    Guard posts, some visible and some unseen, had been set up along the cloisters and walkways of the divine temple.


    Many arrays which had not been activated for a long time had been activated in advance this time.


    ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu, the mourning hall is right ahead.¡± Leading the way in front, Fang Bule respectfully pointed at a black divine temple at the end of the cloister. ¡°This is the [Divine Hero Temple], where, for many years, the corpses and tablets of those experts from the Human Race headquarters who perish in the line of duty have been placed, so that future generations can come to pay their respects. This is the most sacred place in the Human Race headquarters¡­ After Lord Ren Puyang¡¯s death, his body was brought back and stored here. Now that more than seven days have passed, his burial should by right be conducted already. However, in recognition of his prestige and eminence, Lord Ou Wuji decided to delay his burial so that more human compatriots with feelings for him can come and take a final look at him.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded without saying a word.


    A hint of disgust emerged on his face.


    Ou Wuji¡¯s motive for delaying the burial is probably to make use of Ren Puyang¡¯s body to create a stir. When he truly becomes the main envoy of the Human Race headquarters, Ren Puyang¡¯s body will probably never be seen again even if many people still want to pay their respects.


    However, this was also the point which Ye Qingyu was most doubtful about.


    If all of the earlier predictions and investigations aren¡¯t wrong and Lin Yutang isn¡¯t lying, Ou Wuji was the one who betrayed and murdered Ren Puyang. But if that¡¯s the case, he should be in a hurry to bury the body so as to prevent outsiders from spotting anything on it.


    Why isn¡¯t he doing this?


    Pondering, he arrived below the large temple.


    Leading toward the door of the temple were twenty-eight steps, on every one and every side of which stood a human divine guard wearing white armor. These fifty-six divine guards were the elites of the White-robed Divine Guards. Having braved countless dangers, every one of them was extremely strong and gave off an iron-and-blood aura. They certainly could be considered one of the trump cards of the Human Race headquarters.


    Ye Qingyu ascended the stairs step after step.


    The divine guards saluted him as he passed.


    His footsteps were rather heavy.


    Although he had already digested the news of Ren Puyang¡¯s death, coming to the mourning hall and seeing the white flowers hanging on the door of the divine temple still brought about a feeling of grief and sorrow, and his eyes could not help reddening.


    Contrary to the saying, it¡¯s not true that heroes don¡¯t cry.


    Ever since the opening of the Domain Gate and his departure from the Heaven Wasteland Domain, he had met countless older-generation dignitaries, but among them, no one had treated him better than Ren Puyang did. The latter had treated Ye Qingyu as his own child and provided protection even when Ye Qingyu had gotten into grave trouble. Otherwise, there would not be rumors presently abound that Ye Qingyu was Ren Puyang¡¯s ¡°own son¡±.


    It would be no exaggeration to say that Ren Puyang¡¯s kindness had made Ye Qingyu a new person.


    Unfortunately, the hurried farewell eight months ago turned out to be the final farewell.


    When Ye Qingyu arrived at the door of the large temple with tears in his eyes, an elderly man in mourning wear, who was holding the hand of a similarly-dressed young boy of eleven or twelve years old, welcomed him tearily. While the man¡¯s eye expression suggested that he was unfamiliar with this arriver, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was, for some reason, touched by the hint of uneasiness and fear in the black gem-like eyes of the young boy.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Fang Bule hurriedly answered, ¡°Uncle Lin was Lord Ren Puyang¡¯s butler for more than sixty years. This young boy is called Ren Xingyan, an orphan whom Lord Ren Puyang adopted two years ago. Lord Ren Puyang was clean throughout his entire life and doesn¡¯t have any wives or children, and so Xingyan is his one and only descendant. These days, it¡¯s these two who have been observing the mourning and welcoming visitors.¡±


    An adopted orphan?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    His eyes involuntarily fixed upon the young boy, with a hint of warmth involuntarily arising in his heart.


    It turns out that Lord Ren Puyang does have a descendant.


    This discovery caused an unprecedented joy in the depths of Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    As he reached out a hand and warmly patted the head of the young boy, the expression in his eyes became a tad softer. However, without saying anything to the latter, he nodded toward Uncle Lin and said, ¡°It has been tough on you¡­ Please bring me a set of mourning wear.¡±


    When he heard this, the old man trembled slightly and understood what Ye Qingyu meant. He replied in a surprised tone, ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu, you don¡¯t have to...¡±


    The latter shook his head, ¡°Since so many people have called me Mr. Ren Puyang¡¯s ¡®own son¡¯, there¡¯s no harm for me to act as his son for a while¡­ He was very kind to me, and as a human, I want to give him a good sending-off.¡±


    Someone fetched a set of mourning wear in little time.


    After putting it on, Ye Qingyu walked into the large temple.


    ¡°Elder brother, there are many people inside¡­ and they¡¯re all very fierce.¡± Ren Xingyan suddenly spoke of his own initiative and clutched a corner of Ye Qingyu¡¯s clothes.


    Laughing, Ye Qingyu held the young boy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m even fiercer than them.¡±


    The boy did not fully understand what this meant.


    Just then, a voice was heard from inside the mourning hall, ¡°Dammit, we¡¯ve been waiting for so long but that fellow called Ye Qingyu still hasn¡¯t shown up. What terrible luck it is to be holed up together with a dead person.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s countenance changed instantly.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 1061 The Hour of Judgment Has Arrived

    Chapter 1061 ¨C The Hour of Judgment Has Arrived


    A fearful expression also emerged on Ren Xingyan''s face when he heard the voice.


    It was apparent that the ¡°very fierce people¡± which the young boy was referring to were people similar to the person who just spoke.


    To one side, Uncle Lin also revealed a fearful expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Holding Ren Xingyan¡¯s hand, Ye Qingyu walked into the mourning hall.


    As he passed through the door and entered the interior, he realized that it was considerably more spacious than he had imagined, but there were no formations used to increase its size. Twelve pillars held up the entire hall, while a silver brilliance which shone from the dome made the entire space appear holy like no other. Wreathed by countless white tulips, Ren Puyang¡¯s coffin was peacefully placed in the innermost of the hall.


    White tulips symbolize purity.


    These were Ren Puyang¡¯s favorite flowers.


    The smell of burning candles filled the air.


    The flickering candlelight of the white candles burning around the coffin augmented the solemn and respectful atmosphere.


    The two sides of the aisle were stood full of figures.


    Aside from Human Race experts, there were also experts from the Demon Race and other large races among these figures.


    Among them was a young human dressed in a gorgeous gown. Leaning casually against a pillar, he looked at Ye Qingyu with an undisguised provocative look on his flippant and imperious face. It was apparent that he was the person whom Ye Qingyu had heard talking.


    When Ye Qingyu looked over at him, he deliberately shrugged his shoulders to suggest his fear that Ye Qingyu had forgotten about him. Although his provocation became increasingly obvious and he appeared eager to get things going, several Human Race experts behind him began to look nervous and furtively shifted to protect him in their midst, apparently afraid that Ye Qingyu would brazenly strike out. After all, the [Ice Sword Killing God] was infamous for his short temper.


    However, Ye Qingyu showed no intent of taking action.


    He simply glanced at the young man before turning away and following along the aisle toward Ren Puyang¡¯s coffin.


    Virtually at the same time, countless gazes, each filled with different intents, were cast upon him as he walked in.


    In particular, some figures revealed bewildered looks when they noticed that Ye Qingyu was wearing mourning clothes. To wear white mourning clothes during such an occasion signified that Ye Qingyu was paying his respects to Ren Puyang as the latter¡¯s bloodline descendant, which was obviously a considerably high form of respect.


    ¡°Humph, he¡¯s just putting on a show to seek publicity.¡±


    Someone decried.


    It was the same young man.


    The derision in his words was self-evident. He was apparently saying that Ye Qingyu had deliberately put on mourning clothes to leave a favorable impression and improve his own reputation, and to make use of Ren Puyang¡¯s remaining worth rather than truly showing respect.


    However, Ye Qingyu still did not pay any attention to this kind of provocation.


    He held Ren Xingyan¡¯s hand as he slowly walked toward Ren Puyang¡¯s coffin.


    As if he had nothing to do with the people around him and did not want to pay them any attention.


    ¡°Humph, coward.¡± The young man sneered in disdain.


    Ye Qingyu acted as if he had not heard anything.


    Many scenes of him interacting with Ren Puyang appeared before his eyes. As these wonderful memories surged in his mind, he was fully cognizant that paying respects to Ren Puyang was his priority, while everything else could be slowly taken care of in time.


    Under countless gazes, a red-eyed Ye Qingyu slowly walked forth.


    To one side, a faint smile budged on Ou Wuji¡¯s face as he walked over to Ye Qingyu.


    This was his first time meeting the latter, and as a fellow human, he instinctively wanted to offer a greeting. In his view, although he was mutually antagonistic with the latter, they had not publicly tore at each other¡¯s faces, and he felt it necessary to put up a decent enough front in front of so many experts from various factions.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived, Deputy Ye Qingyu. I...¡± Ou Wuji opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    However, Ye Qingyu did not take as much as a look at him, completely ignoring his smiling face and words while walking past him with a face of indifference.


    Ou Wuji was stunned.


    A dark cloud immediately flashed across his eyes.


    Did he just get ignored?


    Who would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯d be so blatantly ignored by Ye Qingyu in front of so many people?


    Ou Wuji felt as if he had just been given two painful slaps on the face.


    ¡°Audacious, how dare you be so disrespectful, you...¡± Seeing this scene, one of Ou Wuji¡¯s trusted divine guards could not help berating.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly turned his head back and stared at this divine guard.


    His gaze was as sharp as a sword.


    As if the death god¡¯s sickle was hooked around his neck, the divine guard closed his mouth at once and the hair all over his body began to stand on end. A hard-to-describe fear inundated him completely, rendering him unable to utter another word or even lift up his head.


    Ye Qingyu turned to face the front again.


    He finally arrived before the coffin.


    ¡°Mr. Ren...¡±


    He knelt before the coffin and kowtowed.


    Teardrops fell on to the white tulips.


    ¡°I¡¯m late.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could not be any more chastising of himself.


    After kowtowing three times, he stood back up and placed a white tulip he had prepared before the coffin. He then wiped away his tears before drawing even closer to the coffin. He placed a hand on the lid and slowly lifted it up. ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Ren...¡±


    He was going to open the coffin and examine the corpse.


    At this time, someone finally could not bear it any longer.


    ¡°Hold it, what are you doing?¡± The trusted divine guard of Ou Wuji who had spoken earlier barked once more, ¡°You¡¯re actually thinking about opening the coffin when Mr. Ren Puyang is already resting in peace? That¡¯s too audacious of you. What exactly are you trying to do by coming here today wearing mourning clothes and wanting to open the coffin? That¡¯s enough...¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not pay any attention to him.


    He slowly opened the coffin and found a white-jade inner coffin which he then opened as well.


    Ren Puyang¡¯s corpse was silently lying within.


    As if he was sleeping, he had a serene expression and was wearing white robes.


    ¡°Wuuu, Father...¡± When Ren Xingyan saw this scene, past memories were brought back and he began to cry.


    Ye Qingyu also felt a pang in his heart.


    ¡°Stop crying, so noisy¡­ all you do the whole day is cry,¡± the divine guard shouted.


    Ren Xingyan immediately felt so frightened that he closed his mouth and trembled before subconsciously hiding behind Uncle Lin. The fear on his face showed that this was not the first time he had been treated like this and a psychological scar had already formed.


    Swoosh!


    A splendor gleamed.


    Everyone felt that their vision had blurred.


    Ye Qingyu pinched hold of the divine guard¡¯s neck and pulled him out from the crowd and up to before the coffin. Frost seemed to gather in his eyes as he lifted the divine guard up and asked, enunciating each word, ¡°What did you say just now? Why isn¡¯t he allowed to cry?¡±


    ¡°I, you...¡± The divine guard struggled in deep shock. ¡°You have gone mad. How dare you use force in this place, do you know what you¡¯re doing...¡± He had simply wanted to put on an act in front of Ou Wuji and did not expect that Ye Qingyu would actually dare to go on the offensive in front of so many experts of various races in the mourning hall. He shouted, ¡°Let me go now¡­ This is unacceptable behavior, let me go!¡±


    Plop!


    Ye Qingyu eased his hand and dropped the divine guard on the floor.


    Believing that Ye Qingyu had been frightened, a hint of smugness appeared on the divine guard¡¯s face. Rubbing his neck, he said, ¡°You¡¯re insane. You certainly are an uncouth country bumpkin...¡±


    Before he could finish talking.


    Crack-crack.


    It was the noise of bones snapping.


    His knee was instantly broken by a terrifying power and he thus knelt painfully in front of the coffin.


    ¡°Kneel down.¡± Ye Qingyu said in a grim voice, ¡°A hero of my race has been killed, so why can¡¯t his descendant cry here in the mourning hall? Among the Human Race, it¡¯s because there are too many people who, like you, don¡¯t feel grievous when facing a perished hero that we¡¯re now in such a mess. Kneel down properly and cry!¡±


    ¡°Ughh, you¡­ ugh, my leg...¡± Struggling, the divine guard squealed like a pig to slaughter while being tortured by a hard-to-describe sharp pain, with mucus and teardrops flowing from his face.


    However, no matter how he circulated his blood qi, he was unable to fix his broken leg bone and knee. He stared disbelievingly at Ye Qingyu, who was the person that kicked his legs and broke them.


    Blood flowed.


    A smell of blood pervaded the mourning hall.


    A commotion broke out among the crowd.


    Ren Xingyan was also so frightened that he cried out in alarm and hid behind Uncle Lin, afraid to look at the bloody scene.


    Uncle Lin hurriedly turned around and protected the young boy, covering the boy¡¯s eyes.


    The latter did not have any martial skills and was rather weak in temperament.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cover his eyes, let him watch.¡± Ye Qingyu suddenly said.


    Uncle Lin was shocked.


    ¡°As Ren Puyang¡¯s adopted son and the descendant of our race¡¯s great hero, he cannot be allowed to be a coward and instead must be made to stand up and face everything. If he¡¯s used to hiding behind Mr. Ren Puyang, when is he going to hide until, now that Mr. Ren Puyang is no longer around? Do you get it? Save for Mr. Ren Puyang, nobody in this world can protect him for a lifetime, and Mr. Ren Puyang is now already gone.¡±


    Ye Qingyu enunciated every word.


    The divine guard was still struggling in pain.


    Feeling irritated, Ye Qingyu gave him two slaps, squashing his mouth immediately. ¡°Shut up¡­ I¡¯ll kill you if you make another sound.¡±


    The cries of pain ceased at once.


    At this time, the mourning hall was already in a hubbub of gasps and cries.


    Everyone was astonished by Ye Qingyu¡¯s arrogance.


    Finally, Ou Wuji could no longer keep up his pretense.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, what are you trying to prove? This is Mr. Ren Puyang¡¯s mourning hall, yet you actually dare to use violence here. You...¡± With a gloomy face, he denounced most angrily. ¡°Do you really think that nobody is able to keep you in check, you...¡±


    However, Ye Qingyu still did not look at him,


    Without even turning around, Ye Qingyu continued to look at Ren Xingyan, who was still hiding behind Uncle Lin. ¡°Young fellow, when do you want to hide until? Don¡¯t you want to avenge your adoptive father?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ but¡­ yes!¡± A child¡¯s voice was heard.


    After hesitating for four or five breaths, the usually timid little boy suddenly gathered up his courage under Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze and unexpectedly crawled out from behind Uncle Lin. Though he tried his best to hide the fear on his face, he still looked timid. But at least, he now dared to face everything.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, feeling relieved.


    ¡°Good. You have to change yourself from today onward¡­ From this moment on, you must open your eyes wide and see everything clearly. You have to be even fiercer than those who are fierce to you so that you won¡¯t get bullied.¡±


    With that, Ye Qingyu slowly turned around.


    He swept a glance across everyone in the mourning hall.


    He had become the target of condemnation of the various discussions and denouncements that had been going on boilingly.


    Boom!


    An irresistibly powerful vigor abruptly emanated from his body.


    It was as if a deity had descended upon this world.


    Everyone was astonished by the terrifying power and instantly became silent.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] appeared spinningly, protecting Uncle Lin, Ren Xingyan, and Lu Wei, who had been silent since entering the hall, within.


    ¡°Now¡­ let¡¯s begin to settle things.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice seemed to contain an unmistakable dignity.


    ¡°Listen up, all of you. This is my first and final warning for the day. This matter is between the Human Race and the Demon Race. For those who have nothing to do with this and don¡¯t want to get involved, please disappear from the mourning hall within ten breaths¡¯ time.¡± Ye Qingyu enunciated every word threateningly. ¡°This is the mourning hall of the Human Race and not a place to watch shows. You all are no longer welcome. Anyone who doesn¡¯t leave in ten breaths¡¯ time shall become my enemy¡­ When the time comes, the blood of those who remain shall smear the mourning hall, and their bodies shall lie before the coffin as sacrifices to Mr. Ren Puyang. So, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless and not warning you beforehand.¡±


    A nearly substantial killing intent lingered around Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    He lifted a hand and pointed a finger at the young man who had been provocative. ¡°The few of you over there are not to be allowed to leave.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the mourning hall, which had already quieted down, instantly became rackety like never before and entered a nearly explosive state. Some laughed maniacally, some shook their heads faintly, some sighed regrettably, some began to look sinister, while others were already reaching for their weapons...


    The one thing for certain was that every single expert had been infuriated by Ye Qingyu¡¯s words.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that this third deputy of the Human Race would enter the mourning hall with such an arrogant and domineering attitude?


    No wonder he didn¡¯t look at anyone and simply walked up to pay his respects.


    He never bothered himself about anyone here.


    What arrogance!


    ¡°He¡¯s insane.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard today.¡±


    Someone guffawed and looked into Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes as if looking at a clown.


    The young man in gorgeous robes raised his head and laughed maniacally.


    ¡°Interesting, very interesting indeed. I¡¯ve finally met someone crazier than myself, but unfortunately, it¡¯s a stupid lunatic¡­ Ye Qingyu, you¡¯re doomed and shall die a terrible death. Hahaha, do you know that not a single soul in this mourning hall, or even this entire divine temple, is standing on your side? Everyone hopes that you die here. Of course, that timid little bastard called Ren Xingyan also deserves to die. What¡¯s the point for him to live on now that Ren Puyang¡¯s already dead? Hahaha, everything and everyone related to Ren Puyang shall be buried here.¡±


    His expression was savage and sinister.


    The situation gradually seemed to spiral out of control.


    However, Ye Qingyu quietly stood on the spot and silently counted the time.


    Ten breaths of time passed quickly.


    The hour of judgment had arrived.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1062 Come Together

    Chapter 1062 ¨C Come Together


    Snowflakes fluttered.


    The temperature in the mourning hall fell abruptly.


    Since some time ago, snowflakes had already covered the main door and surrounding windows of the mourning hall. Like white butterflies, they gave off a mysterious power which completely sealed every exit of the hall. Moreover, they also covered the walls, dome, and pillars, enchanting the entire hall.


    ¡°As the saying goes, one doesn¡¯t give up until one has lost all hope, and doesn¡¯t tear until one sees the coffin.¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly jolted in mind.


    A divine splendor flowed.


    Every snowflake began to give off a dazzling brilliance and hairline ice and snow patterns in every direction, covering everything inside the mourning hall in a twinkling. The hall was thereby turned into a magnificent ice palace.


    Few of the experts in the mourning hall had left.


    This was because they did not take Ye Qingyu¡¯s warning to heart.


    What is this place?


    It¡¯s the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains.


    Everyone present was a big shot who possessed great power and had become accustomed to dangers and difficulties. They certainly would not be scared off by a couple of words from a young human talent. Besides, so what even if Ye Qingyu possessed heaven defying might and could kill Green Rock of the Demon Race headquarters? There were more than six hundred higher-ups of various races present in the spiritual hall. Ye Qingyu might be able to kill one of them, but was he able to kill all? And even if he could, did he dare to?


    They were certainly confident in themselves.


    Ye Qingyu actually wants to seal the mourning hall using an ice-and-snow formation?


    Hahaha, this is too funny.


    Perhaps, as the [Ice Sword Killing God], you may be really strong in terms of lethal sword techniques. But who would¡¯ve thought that you¡¯d actually try to seal the entire mourning hall using your yuan qi cultivation¡­ How arrogant is that? Even a contemporary formation master wouldn¡¯t dare claim to be able to seal in so many people without making enough preparation.


    ¡°Hahahaha, this is really... too funny.¡± A Demon Race expert with an iron tower of a body laughed out loud. ¡°What desperate tricks are you trying to play? You really think you can seal us in with ice and snow? Haha, who¡¯s afraid of this kind of formation? I¡¯d thought that you¡¯d have some kind of world shocking skill, but it turns out to be just like that. Haha, Ye Qingyu, the Demon Race shall settle the score for the battle of Wuqing street today. Just wait until I break this horseshit formation of yours...¡±


    With that, powerful demonic qi diffused from his body.


    As he casually raised a hand, a huge bearish phantom palm with the thickness of a mountain appeared and forcefully struck toward the ice-and-snow-sealed main door, intending to pulverize the seal with one blow and thereby show Ye Qingyu a glimpse of the Demon Race¡¯s might.


    Boom!


    Shaking noises were heard.


    A silver splendor gleamed on the door of the mourning hall.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked toward the door.


    Everyone had a comical expression on their faces as they watched this scene, as if they had already seen the ice and snow on the door being crushed. They felt that Ye Qingyu must really be out of his mind to seek his own humiliation in this place and use such a childish method to trap everyone in, and in doing so showed that he was truly a country bumpkin with little vision, experience, and intelligence.


    However, their gazes and expressions quickly stiffened in shock.


    The huge bearish phantom palm dissipated.


    Despite the powerful vigor of the Great Saint-level expert¡¯s strike, the ice and snow on the door remained, and not even a mark was left on them.


    The seal¡­ is still there?!


    What?


    How¡¯s that possible?


    Everyone present knew who this expert was ¨C he was Mo Pi, the Fourth Deputy of the Demon Race headquarters. In former years, his reputation and prestige were above those of Green Rock. He had gained Dao as a black bear of chaotic pedigree, and his body flowed with terrifying bloodline power. He was also a pinnacle Great Saint-level being, otherwise he could not possibly have placed higher than Green Rockin the ranking of deputies of the Demon Race headquarters.


    How could a crushing blow from such a being be ineffective?


    Some people immediately sensed that things were no good.


    Mo Pi himself was also feeling incredulous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± Frowning, he unleashed a second attack.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes abruptly gave off a divine splendor. ¡°You don¡¯t have any more chances.¡±


    As soon as he spoke.


    With a flash of his figure, a specter formed in the Void and instantly descended.


    The experts from various races in front of Mo Pi felt as if a tornado had closed in. Despite working up all their strength, they found it difficult to remain standing still and thus hurriedly retreated. A few weaker ones were swept up by the force and helplessly flung through the air...


    ¡°You¡­ this will be a good fight!¡±


    Mo Pi roared, his battle will erupting.


    He charged ahead, feeling the onrushing of a supremely chilly sword radiance. Before it had reached his body, he already felt pain between his eyebrows, as if a needle had pricked into him and his brain was about to explode, causing him to inwardly remark that the [Ice Sword Killing God] was indeed extraordinary. However, he had long prepared for this. A pentagonal black light shield instantly appeared in front of him, while two black machetes appeared in his hands.


    Swish!


    Clank!


    Two soft noises rang out in the Void.


    Only those experts with sufficient strength were able to perceive these noises, the first of which was an air-breaking noise while the second was that of weapons colliding. Conversely, those experts who had not at least attained the Great Saint realm had no idea what had just happened. They simply felt their vision being blurred by a dazzling radiance, and by the time they could see things clearly again, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure had returned before the coffin.


    The battle had already ended.


    Mo Pi remained standing in perfect condition on the spot.


    With a black shield in front of him and machetes in his hands.


    There was not the slightest wound anywhere on his body.


    ¡°Haha, you...¡± With a grim smile on his face, he said, ¡°So much for the [Ice Sword Killing God]...¡±


    Seeing this, the other experts subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief.


    It appeared that Ye Qingyu was not as frightening as claimed by the rumors. At least, the fact that Mo Pi was able to block a strike from him showed that he was not overwhelmingly strong. Given that there were many experts present who were no weaker than Mo Pi, this meant that the situation today was still within their grasp and Ye Qingyu could not do as he pleased.


    As if he was watching a play, the gorgeously-dressed young man sneered endlessly with his hands folded. ¡°Haha, looks like he has been exposed!¡±


    However, Ye Qingyu paid no attention to this young man and looked at Mo Pi with pity in his eyes, saying, ¡°You¡¯re already a dead man.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what are you saying? I...¡± Mo Pi guffawed as if he had heard the world¡¯s funniest joke.


    However, his laughter quickly ceased.


    Appearing on his face was an expression which suggested that he had seen a ghost.


    Bam!


    The pentagonal black shield shattered.


    Clank!


    The machetes broke slickly at their centers, with their front halves falling onto the ground.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this, I...¡± Mo Pi felt incredulous, but as soon as he opened his mouth, blood suddenly gushed out from his mouth uncontrollably. At the same time, countless sword marks appeared in crisscrosses on his body, causing his iron tower of a body to resemble a cut-up watermelon.


    Subsequently, his body collapsed with a loud crash, with his face looking upward.


    Even until death, he did not believe that he had died.


    The black shield was made from his own skin while the machetes were made from the nails of his original form¡¯s giant paws. These were his life weapons, comparable to pinnacle Great Saint weapons, and were the sources of his confidence. But now, the shield had shattered and the machetes had broken, without him even noticing how. Neither was he aware of how many sword blows he had taken during that momentary fight. It seemed improbable that a pinnacle Great Saint expert like him, who was microscopically perceptive to the external world and extremely sensitive to any changes to his own body, would be unable to feel his injuries during that exchange of blows.


    With bafflement and unwillingness, his body gradually became ice cold.


    His Demon Race blood gurgled as it colored the ground red.


    The smell of blood pervaded the mourning hall.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbstruck.


    The mouths of some grew so long that a duck egg could be stuffed inside each mouth and the corners nearly cracked.


    They could accept that Mo Pi had been defeated.


    They could also reluctantly accept that Mo Pi had died. After all, Green Rock¡¯s defeat had served as precedent.


    However, the manner of Mo Pi¡¯s death and his complete ignorance of it¡­ were simply farcical.


    How fast was the sword, how terrifying the sword will, and how piercingly cold the killing intent that Ye Qingyu was able to kill a pinnacle Great Saint like Mo Pi and destroy his Dao before anyone knew what was going on? A chill arose in every expert¡¯s heart as they asked themselves whether they could have done this too. The more they thought, the more unsightly the looks on their faces ¨C for they realized they absolutely could not have done the same.


    Even the gorgeously dressed young man looked dumbfounded.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu raised the ice sword in his hand and pointed it at the young man. ¡°You wanted to increase your reputation by stepping on my superior? Come, I shall give you a chance. Do you want a solo or group fight? I¡¯d simply wanted to find out Mr. Ren Puyang¡¯s true cause of death and avenge him, which are perfectly reasonable things to do, but some people just had to make things difficult. As for a reckless idiot like you who provoked me time and again, I shall have to deal with your kind before I get down to the real work.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The young man was so angered that his face turned green. ¡°Nobody has ever dared to talk like that to me. Who do you think you are? Oh, you think you can scare me just by killing Mo Pi? You must be dreaming, I...¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, words can¡¯t kill. Let¡¯s get down to it.¡± Ye Qingyu gazed right at the young man.


    Just then, the experts of the Demon Race headquarters finally began to react.


    ¡°Deputy Mo Pi...¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    They were enraged.


    Their sentiments were roused.


    After a momentary shock, anger took hold of their minds once more.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill him and avenge the fourth deputy.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who insults the Demon Race shall die.¡±


    ¡°We cannot let him off.¡±


    With reddened faces, the Demon Race experts swarmed toward Ye Qingyu¡¯s position.


    ¡°Alright, come together, all of you.¡± Ye Qingyu stood before the coffin, guffawing completely without fear. His right hand was clutching a sword while his left hand reached into the Void and grabbed hold of another icy longsword. With his body as straight as a long spear, he said laughingly, ¡°With Mr. Ren Puyang gone, you all have been allowed to be arrogant for too long. Do you really think that the Demon Race can devour the Human Race? I shall make you pay a price for your arrogance today¡­ Hahaha, it¡¯s good if you all come together, I¡¯m rushing for time anyway.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1063 - I Have an Emperor Weapon

    Chapter


    The battle started instantly.


    Ye Qingyu had already made his move even before the experts of the Demon Race could react.


    His sword light was like snow.


    His figure flashed and immediately reappeared amongst the crowd.


    "Those who dare to stop me shall perish."


    He said as he continued to charge forward, "Those who have nothing to do with this, please retreat."


    The entire area was thrown into chaos.


    When the experts of the other races witnessed this scene, they quickly retreated.


    They were also enraged by his overbearing attitude but this didn''t mean that they would choose to stand with the Demon Race to attack him ¡ª¡ª at least, they wouldn''t attack him when he was at his strongest. They would wait till the Demon Race drained him of his yuan qi, vigor and spirit to a certain extent before they would step in and attack him in his weakened state.


    The crowd immediately parted unanimously.


    The many experts of the Demon Race''s headquarters appeared in front of him.


    Ye Qingyu''s sword radiance pointed toward the Demon Race expert who was at the front of the group.


    "Kill!"


    That Demon Race expert shouted loudly as his demonic power burst forth. Five or six rays of splendor swirled around his body and he simultaneously activated six or seven Saint weapons. He held a relatively high position at the Demon Race headquarters and had come prepared today. The Saint weapons exuded an incredibly powerful force and he attacked with resolve and determination. He detonated two of those weapons, then quickly retreated. He didn''t dare to face Ye Qingyu''s attack head-on.


    The force of the Saint weapons'' explosion was extremely terrifying.


    Nonetheless, it failed to stop Ye Qingyu.


    Swish!


    There was a flash of sword light.


    The Demon Race expert''s head flew up into the air and the frightening sword will instantly destroyed all signs of life within his body.


    As his head rose up in the air, the final scene that his eyes reflected was of Ye Qingyu emerging from the destructive and fiery explosion. He had passed through this explosion like a gust of wind and this explosive force that was enough to immediately kill four to five Great Saints didn''t even touch a strand of his hair.


    How could this be...


    He thought resentfully before he completely lost consciousness.


    After he got his first kill, he continued to charge forward mercilessly. His sword light swept across the crowd like a milky way from the Nine Heavens and instantly, the sky was filled with icy radiances that enveloped the remaining hundred or so Demon Race experts within.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Blood light splattered everywhere.


    Instantly, another three Demon Race experts were sent flying while blood gushed out of their mouths. Their bodies had been sliced into two by the terrifying sword will and it also destroyed their life force at once, so they were as good as dead.


    "Retreat!"


    "Damn! The formation, form the formation!"


    "We have to go all out to kill him."


    The Demon Race experts bellowed madly and they were suddenly thrown into disarray. All of them were influential characters who would attract attention the moment they stepped into Heaven Connect City and despite the numbers that were gathered, they were all unable to withstand Ye Qingyu''s frenzied attacks.


    They used all kinds of divine and precious weapons.


    They exerted all kinds of divine skills and mysterious techniques.


    Demon qi rolled over in waves.


    Demonic qi shot everywhere.


    Instantly, abundant demonic power that seemed to take on a solid state filled the entire mourning hall. The entire mourning hall would have collapsed at that moment without the protection of the ice formation.


    The rest of the experts from the various races continued to retreat.


    At that moment, no one wanted to be swept into this battle.


    Even Ou Wuji and Wei Wubing immediately retreated at the first instance.


    This was the moment that they had been waiting for. They wanted Ye Qingyu and the Demon Race to have a fierce battle and hoped that both parties would battle so intensely that they would sustain injuries. Then, the rest of them would be able to benefit without having to do anything. As long as Ye Qingyu thoroughly became the enemy of the Demon Race, even if he killed all the Demon Race experts who were present today, he would definitely become an enemy of the entire Demon Race in the future and the Demon Race would not rest until he was dead. Then, he wouldn''t be appointed as the spokesperson of the Human Race ¡ª¡ª It was impossible for someone who had such deep enmity with the Demon Race to become the leader of the Human Race. Otherwise, this could mean war between the two races.


    A barely perceptible smile danced on Wei Wubing''s lips as he fanned his red-feathered fan.


    Ou Wuji seemed extremely anxious and would occasionally pretend to throw in a word of warning but in reality, he was extremely excited.


    That young man clad in an elaborate brocade robe who was under the protection of several experts looked as though he wanted to join the battle. He sounded a little annoyed as he said, "Humph, it looks like I don''t need to join in the battle. This useless creature has been trapped by the Demon Race... He''s not worthy of me lending a hand."


    Boom!


    A terrifying force circulated on the battlefield.


    Demonic qi of various colors surged and mysterious splendors twinkled that threatened to consume the figures of those who were engaged in battle.


    Sword light flashed from time to time, then blood light could be seen splattering everywhere.


    Then, the bodies of Demon Race experts would be sent flying. Their bodies crashed onto the ground and there was nothing left but a corpse.


    In several dozen breaths, there were already more than thirty corpses of the Demon Race experts on the ground whose bodies had already grown cold. This result caused the expressions of several major races to change all of a sudden. Ye Qingyu was truly incredibly powerful. The fact that he killed more than thirty Demon Race experts in such a short span of time was extremely frightening.


    Would the Demon Race be able to handle his attacks?


    Before they knew it, their mindset had already changed. They weren''t even conscious of it but instead of their earlier impression that Ye Qingyu was being too overbearing, their thoughts had shifted and they started to worry about the fate of the Demon Race headquarters.


    "Form the formation... [Sky Demon God-Killing Formation]!"


    The Second Deputy of the Demon Race who had been observing the battle bellowed.


    He was the leader of the group of Demon Race experts from the headquarters who were present today since the spokesperson of the Demon Race was absent. The Demon Race had assumed that by sending out such large numbers, it would be enough to handle Ye Qingyu. After all, it wasn''t just the Demon Race headquarters who wanted to kill him today. Those who were present at the mourning hall were all also his enemies. However, they didn''t expect that this would be the outcome of the battle. If Ye Qingyu had been at the losing end or if both sides had been evenly matched at the start of the battle, the other races and forces would have definitely joined the battle. Now... it was likely that none of the other races would attack rashly before the Demon Race forced Ye Qingyu to reveal all his trump cards since Ye Qingyu had shown that he was far too powerful. They had to consider the consequences.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The Demon Race experts'' figures flashed.


    Dozens of Demon Race experts rushed forward defiantly to engage him in battle.


    The other twenty experts retreated and left the battlefield. Then, they all growled angrily in unison, took their places in odd positions and started to chant an ancient curse, exerting some kind of mysterious technique. A mysterious force surged from their bodies and a ball of splendor appeared from the back of their heads and it floated like a life star.


    Wisps of Emperor qi swirled and spread across the Void.


    "Hmm? Was that an Emperor weapon?"


    "Impossible! Has the Demon Race headquarters actually activated an Emperor weapon?"


    The expressions of the experts of the various races turned grave the moment they sensed the wisps of Emperor qi.


    The Demon Race had once produced several martial Emperors and they had a long history and were also resource rich. According to legend, the Demon Race headquarters possessed an Emperor weapon.


    However, this was a strategic and precious weapon that was meant more to instill fear than to be used in battle. They wouldn''t dare to use this weapon rashly since first, activating an Emperor weapon would use up too much energy. A Great Saint would be reduced to a shriveled up corpse if he completely activated a single Emperor weapon and it wasn''t easy to control either. Second, the Emperor weapon would affect the fate of a race and it was so risky that no one could afford any mistakes. Many times, even the spokesperson of the Demon Race might not even have the power to activate it.


    Wisps of Emperor qi spread across the area.


    Twenty rays of different colored splendor floated above the heads of these twenty Demon Race experts just like twenty large stars bouncing above their heads containing the power of the stars in the universe. It sealed the surrounding Void, as though it was about to tear apart this part of space and the universe. Then, twenty destructive rays of killing intent hurtled toward Ye Qingyu who stood right in the middle.


    "Wait, this isn''t an Emperor weapon... It is a fake Emperor weapon but it contains Emperor qi."


    "A fake Emperor weapon is also a supreme treasure and would be enough to kill Ye Qingyu."


    "The Demon Race has indeed gone all out to kill him."


    All the experts of the various races who were present were all well-read and influential characters, so they immediately noticed it wasn''t an Emperor weapon but twenty fake Emperor weapons. These weapons must have been crafted by being in close proximity to true Emperor weapons for a prolonged period of time to have been tainted with Emperor qi and this was the reason why they all contained Emperor qi. This was way above anything an ordinary force could possibly produce and a fake Emperor weapon would be enough to instantly kill a Great Saint.


    The sight of twenty fake Emperor weapons attacking in unison was a rare sight to behold.


    The Demon Race had indeed called on their extremely precious resources. In other words, they had come fully prepared.


    The young man clad in elaborate brocade robes shook his head as he watched this scene and said, "Ha ha, he''s doomed... There''s no need for me to make my move. He''s definitely going to die. This is the fate of a moron. What''s the use of being so powerful? He is ultimately of low and humble birth and didn''t understand how powerful a true super force could be. He futilely attempted to defy heaven and in any case, it''ll be good if he died. Then, there''s no need for me to attack. I don''t want to dirty my hands to kill such a moron."


    He spoke arrogantly and looked on with pleasure at Ye Qingyu''s impending demise.


    The experts who surrounded him were all expressionless and stoically silent.


    Happiness flashed past Ou Wuji''s face before he was aware of it.


    Wei Wubing''s lips curled derisively but it wasn''t clear what he was thinking.


    "Uncle Lin, big brother is..." Ren Xingyan watched in horror and was extremely worried for Ye Qingyu. He might be young but he could differentiate between right and wrong. He knew that Ye Qingyu was a good man, so he couldn''t help but worry for him.


    Uncle Lin didn''t say anything but he was also extremely worried.


    He couldn''t help himself and glanced at Lu Wei beside him.


    This young man had arrived together with Lord Ye Qingyu, so he should have a better understanding of Ye Qingyu''s true prowess.


    Lu Wei felt Uncle Lin''s gaze on him and said calmly, "Don''t worry. He''s just toying with these morons and he is probably making use of this opportunity to lure more people into revealing their true intentions. Otherwise..."


    Then¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha, is this what the Demon Race is capable of? Only twenty fake Emperor weapons? I was prepared for the appearance of an Emperor weapon. How disappointing," Ye Qingyu chuckled and said, "Let''s end it now."


    All of a sudden, rays of dazzling silver sword light exploded.


    These rays of sword light appeared in layers and merged to form pieces of white light curtains. At the moment, all that could be seen within the mourning hall was this white light that instantly blinded everyone in the hall. No one could see anything but this white light and they could only rely on their divine sense to sense their surroundings. They sensed that this sword qi wasn''t extremely piercing, but it contained an incredibly powerful force that flashed past and seemed to rob everyone of their souls.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sounds of something shattering rang out.


    They heard this sound twenty times in quick succession.


    Then, the Second Deputy of the Demon Race bellowed in rage and shock.


    When their vision was restored, they saw that the ground was scattered with corpses and the fragments of the fake Emperor weapons. Twenty fake Emperor weapons and twenty Demon Race experts were reduced to fragments that littered the ground with Ye Qingyu who held his sword in the center of it all. The corpses of the Demon Race experts were scattered all around him like a flower of death that was made of bones and blood had bloomed. It was an extremely horrific sight.


    There was less than fifty Demon Race experts who were still able to stand within the mourning hall.


    The others had perished at the blades of the ice swords.


    Some people already started to feel their legs giving way.


    No one had expected to witness such a scene.


    If time could be reversed, at least half of those present would''ve listened to his earlier warning and left immediately. They would''ve definitely not remained in this mourning hall. How could someone be so powerful in this world? Ye Qingyu had merely been a Saint expert just six months ago. But now? Based on the powerful combat strength he had displayed, could he have already attained Quasi-emperor realm?


    Silence immediately filled the mourning hall.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Ye Qingyu looked coldly at the Second Deputy of the Demon Race.


    The Demon Race had taken the most pleasure out of Ren Puyang''s death. The Demon Race headquarters made use of every opportunity to interfere in the affairs of the Human Race and started a large-scale effort to oppress the Human Race. The most classic example was them secretly trying to help Ou Wuji to be promoted to the position of the Human Race spokesperson. They had also used ambushing Lin Yutang and the remaining traitors as an excuse to round up and kill many Human Race White-robed Divine Guards and used this opportunity to weaken the Human Race...


    He had gleaned all this information from the paper that the Great Dragon Turtle Demon had given him.


    This was also what he noticed from the battle at Blue Cloud Manor.


    Therefore, he planned to use this opportunity to embark on a large killing spree. He wanted to dent the Demon Race''s arrogance¡ª¡ª There might be good demons amongst the Demon Race, but those who had appeared at Ren Puyang''s mourning hall today definitely deserved death. They were the aggressive members of the Demon Race headquarters and bore huge enmity toward the Human Race. It''d be great if he could kill some of them today.


    The Second Deputy of the Demon Race gnashed his teeth in anger, but didn''t say anything else.


    He didn''t dare to speak.


    He had assumed that their plan was definitely going to succeed but now, everything was in tatters.


    As for Ye Qingyu, he didn''t look weakened at all and seemed as though he could still carry on.


    If they continued to battle, the remaining survivors of the Demon Race headquarters would probably perish at that mourning hall as well.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    "I told you before that the Demon Race must provide an explanation for their interference in the affairs of the Human Race, but you treated my words as a joke. You''ve always thought that you were high above us and didn''t take me seriously... Ha ha, I''m sure you''ve learned your lesson now, right?" Ye Qingyu''s aura was extremely imposing as he pointed at the remaining survivors and continued commandingly, "I''d still stand by my words earlier. You should seriously think about how you''re going to come up with a good explanation. I''ll give you time, but it''s up to you whether you want to continue or if you want to resolve this peacefully. However, let me leave you with a warning, this is your last chance... You should be well aware of your current predicament by this time, right?"


    The Second Deputy of the Demon Race frowned but didn''t say anything else.


    It was indeed clear that the Demon Race was at the losing end.


    Ye Qingyu hadn''t gone too far either.


    He ignored the Demon Race experts who had lost their combat will and his gaze fell on the young man who was clad in an elaborate brocade robe.


    "Come on, weren''t you itching to attack earlier?" He had heard clearly the words that this young man had said earlier and said contemptuously, "Come on, I''ll give you the chance to attack so that you''ll die without regrets... I don''t give a damn about your background, or who is shielding you. The insulting comments you''ve made about Mister Ren Puyang earlier has sealed your death today."


    He strode toward that young man.


    "Sir, please stop," A guard who stood beside the young man stepped up worriedly and his peak Great Saint qi activity swirled around him as he shouted, "You shouldn''t attack our Young Lord. He is a Human Race expert too and divine blood runs through his veins. He is of noble status, so you can''t afford to offend him. Please retreat immediately."


    The remaining guards hastily surrounded the young man.


    They had witnessed the earlier battle and saw how effortlessly Ye Qingyu had destroyed the fake Emperor formation of the Demon Race. They were now well aware of how powerful and cruel he could be and knew that he truly lived up to his title of the [Ice Sword Killing God], so they didn''t think that the young man would be able to defeat him.


    "Get lost. Do you think I''d fear him?" The young man reacted like a provoked lion as he said, "I possess an Emperor weapon that could crush him many times over. Ha ha, how dare garbage like you be so arrogant in front of me? I''m going to make him regret being born... Get lost, all of you. My master instructed you guys to protect me, not to defy my orders... Get lost!"


    He was extremely arrogant.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1064 - Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu had already noticed that this young man probably came from an influential background.


    However, these guards seem to make this young man sound more important than he initially thought.


    Nonetheless, this information didn''t deter him.


    Since he experienced the Quasi-emperor battle in space, he no longer feared any force nor existence in this world. To him, the more important and influential this young man in the brocade robe was, the more he should mercilessly get rid of this young man. This young man was full of nefarious plots so the harm that he could cause was far greater than an ordinary man.


    "Get lost, I''m going to crush him personally," the young man in a brocade robe pushed the guards who protected him aside and strode toward Ye Qingyu. "Remember my name - I''m Ye Chongsheng. Today is the day that I''ll crush you here in this mourning hall and completely bury the era that belonged to Ren Puyang. The so-called [Ice Sword Killing God] would also be treated as a joke," he bellowed.


    The guards who were supposed to be protected him looked on helplessly and also with some embarrassment.


    "Sir, I think it''d be better for you to leave. You don''t know who you''re dealing with," the guard who spoke earlier blocked Ye Qingyu''s path once more and continued darkly, "This is my final warning. Please leave before you make a terrible mistake. Things here are more complicated than you can imagine."


    "You''re protecting a man who shouldn''t be protected."


    Ye Qingyu raised his ice sword and sword radiance blasted mercilessly.


    These guards were no better than the young man since they were aiding this wicked man.


    "You... don''t know what''s good for you," the guard shouted loudly, "[Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armor]. Appear!"


    His body flashed with splendor and instantly a golden armor appeared and enveloped his body. This was a formation armor that gave off an ancient aura and gleamed with a dazzling golden glow. Mysterious and powerful formations swirled around it and every inch of this armor perfectly wrapped the guard''s entire body within it. It was as though the guard had been possessed by a War God and surprisingly, faint Emperor qi also circulated around his body.


    This armor could be used to attack and defend. It was even more powerful than a fake Emperor weapon.


    This was definitely not a relic of the current era.


    Ye Qingyu immediately deduced the moment he saw the armor. He had an extremely profound knowledge of formationss and was sure that after the [Formation Emperor] Luoso disappeared, there was no one else who would be able to craft such a powerful armor... Ye Chongsheng''s background was truly something else. Could he be from an ancient and lost tribe who have been in hiding?


    "Ye Qingyu, retreat now or die."


    The moment his armor enveloped him, this guard stopped trying to coax Ye Qingyu out of attacking the young man but instead became more commanding and domineering.


    "You don''t know what you''re saying," Ye Qingyu stabbed out with his ice swords.


    The guard scoffed and punched out with both fists.


    Boom!


    There was a massive explosion of forces.


    His double punch collided heavily against the ice swords and the golden force from his punches burst forth like a fiery flame as though it was about to consume the ice swords, then burn Ye Qingyu alive. He didn''t hold back anything in his attack. Despite Ye Qingyu being a fellow human, he shouldn''t have offended their Young Lord.


    "Die!"


    He shouted angrily.


    Divine light swirled around the Emperor qi golden armor.


    The expressions of the experts of the various races quickly changed. The force that he had displayed was extremely frightening and was extremely close to the power of a Quasi-emperor.


    However ¡ª¡ª


    "Get lost!"


    Ye Qingyu shouted. His ice sword shuddered and several cracks appeared on his sword, but these cracks disappeared very quickly. As for that guard, he suddenly felt a formidable force charge toward him, so powerful that no words could describe it. He was so shaken by this force that he felt that his arms had been broken and layers of ripples appeared on his golden armor as though it was about to crack. He was sent flying backward and up high into the sky.


    "That was a warning. I showed you mercy earlier but there will be no second chance. All those who stand in my way shall die."


    Ye Qingyu''s white robes were like jade and his black hair danced wildly in the wind like fiery flames while ice crystals and snow swirled all around him. He looked like a divine king who had walked out of ice and snow, completely unstoppable.


    Everyone was completely stunned.


    How could this be possible?


    Ye Qingyu''s strength had increased once more and was now extremely similar to a Quasi-emperor. He seemed to be mightier than he had been during the battle with the experts from the Demon Race headquarters. Was it possible that he hadn''t truly displayed his full prowess when he had been attacked by those twenty fake Emperor weapons earlier?


    How could he be so strong?


    He was ridiculously strong.


    As for the Second Deputy of the Demon Race and the others, their minds were blank. They felt that they had made the right decision earlier by choosing to stop battling on. Otherwise, they would be the ones on the receiving end of such terrifying power. Even if the remaining fifty or so Demon Race experts charged at him together, Ye Qingyu was so strong that they would barely inflict any damage on him.


    For the first time, these Demon Race experts truly started to consider whether they had been in the wrong to interfere in the affairs of the Human Race this time ¡ª¡ª This didn''t have anything to do with right or wrong, but had everything to do with profit and gain. Now, this had gotten them into trouble even before they profited from their actions. Although they had indeed managed to use this opportunity to get rid of several promising White-robed Divine Guards, the Demon Race experts that faced him right now seemed to be greater in numbers and more powerful than the Divine Guards who they''ve killed.


    Perhaps, it might be better to put a stop to this before the situation got to a point where it was beyond redemption?


    Before they knew it, the Demon Race experts started to consider forming a truce with Ye Qingyu.


    Boom!


    Once again, sword light flashed.


    Another guard who had also summoned the [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armor] was also sent flying.


    "Didn''t you boast that you were going to crush me? Come on, let me have a taste of how powerful you are," Ye Qingyu moved like a tiger through a herd of sheep. He was absolutely unstoppable.


    The guards who were protecting Ye Chongsheng had all summoned the [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armor] and faint Emperor qi swirled around their bodies. They were all peak Great Saint experts and with the added boost of the [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armor], they were now almost as powerful as Quasi-emperors, powerful enough to crush many large forces, but they weren''t even able to handle a single blow from Ye Qingyu. They were all sent flying with blood gushing from their mouths when his sword light from his ice sword blasted outward.


    "You''re courting death," Ye Chongsheng growled angrily. There was a flash from the golden ring on his finger and a set of purple gold divine armor appeared.


    This set of purple gold divine armor was even more precious and many times more powerful than the [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armor]. Dragon scales protected his body, a dragon helmet protected his head, dragon claws appeared at his feet while dragon horns were sharp swords to be wielded. Dense Emperor qi circulated around him and the purple gold divine splendor was like sunlight from the beginning of time. Ye Chongsheng resembled a Divine Dragon King who had descended from the Nine Heavens and exuded an incredibly mighty aura. The aura that he exuded alone was enough to make all the experts in the mourning hall feel a shiver of fear run down their spines.


    "This is... the legendary divine armor - the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor]!" An expert from the Dubhe Race exclaimed in surprise.


    The [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] was a supreme treasure of the Human Race and was considered one of the two divine armors of the Human Race together with the [Infinity Light Armor]. It was said to have a long history and was extremely similar to an Emperor weapon. Whoever wore this armor would be rendered completely invincible and this armor had disappeared for many millennia. No one had expected... who exactly was this man known as Ye Chongsheng?


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ye Qingyu, I would now be able to crush you with a single finger," Ye Chongsheng chuckled loudly and his voice was boosted by the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] and echoed extremely mightily with an authority that could not be defied. He no longer sounded like a human but rather, he sounded incredibly frightening, "If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll spare your friends and your life so that you may witness a new era without Ren Puyang."


    "Moron."


    Ye Qingyu laughed coldly and spread out both his palms. Both his ice swords levitated upward and their sword tips pointed outward as they floated in front of his chest. Then he gave them a shove and they instantly transformed into two beams of icy flowing light that hurtled forward.


    "You''re too weak."


    Ye Chongsheng laughed savagely. He stretched out both hands that were covered in tiny golden dragon scales and easily grabbed the two large ice swords that shot toward him.


    Crack.


    As he spoke, those ice swords were shattered into ice shards.


    "Such an attack is simply... huh?" Ye Chongsheng smiled tauntingly.


    Before he could finish his sentence, his laughter turned into a groan. Ye Qingyu had turned into a flowing light and instantly appeared by his side. He had moved as fast as he could, then he tore apart the defensive halo of the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] as easily as he was tearing a piece of paper. Then, he sent out a punch toward Ye Chongsheng''s stomach that exploded with a terrifying force. Ye Chongsheng bent over, then he shot out like a canon.


    Boom!


    He crashed into the stone pillar that was ten meters behind him and slumped feebly on the ground.


    At that moment, he couldn''t even rise to his feet.


    "Ha ha, [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor]? Is that all it can do?"


    Ye Qingyu flexed his fingers and shook his head in disappointment.


    The crowd noticed to their astonishment that his palm was now also covered with layers of dragon scales. However, instead of being purple gold, they were silver and as white as snow. They were even finer than Ye Chongsheng''s dragon armor and even more full of vitality, as though they were part of his body. It was clear that he hadn''t used an external armor but that these were True Dragon claws.


    Was he an incarnation of a True Dragon?


    Or was the True Dragon an incarnation of himself?


    Was this the secret to his strength and power?


    Was he so powerful that even the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] was unable to withstand a single punch from him?


    "Master?"


    "Damn!"


    "Surround him."


    "Kill him. We''ve got to kill him at all costs."


    The moment those guards clad in their [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armor] saw what had happened, they all charged toward Ye Qingyu in a frenzy.


    "I''ve already given you all a chance earlier."


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes hardened with resolve.


    Boom!


    The [True Will of the Sky Dragon] and the peak force from the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] burst forth together as he punched out and the first guard was smashed into pieces along with his [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armor]. Blood and bones splattered everywhere and instantly, there was nothing left of him.


    A frightening killing intent exploded from Ye Qingyu.


    "How is that possible?"


    The rest of the guards were extremely astonished.


    The [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armor] was a divine artifact that had once been kept in close proximity to an Emperor weapon and had been tainted with Emperor qi. It was even more powerful than the primeval artifacts and even if it were to be attacked by a fake Emperor weapon, it would be hard to crack this armor and it also had incredible healing properties but yet, it had been smashed into pieces by a single punch.


    Their greatest weapon had been rendered useless.


    These guards who had been both cold and arrogant earlier finally started to panic.


    After all, everyone was afraid of death.


    "Kill him. Get rid of him for me. Ah! Ah! Ah!" Ye Chongsheng crawled up to his feet and bellowed angrily. He activated his [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] as he charged toward Ye Qingyu and roared, "He must die. Attack as one... kill him!"


    He had become a little deranged.


    This young man was extremely spoilt, so he also had an extremely bad temperament.


    He had never experienced any hardships and had been relying on his background the entire time, so he was unable to handle defeat at all.


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu punched out.


    Ye Chongsheng was sent flying once more.


    There was a flash of splendor.


    Ye Qingyu moved even faster and instantly appeared on top of Ye Chongsheng, following him as closely as a shadow. Then, he stepped down on Ye Chongsheng and sent him crashing down to the ground.


    Golden light flashed everywhere.


    The rest of the guards steeled themselves and rushed forward in an attempt to rescue their master.


    "Get lost!"


    Ye Qingyu''s fist force burst forth and countless [Great Light Dragon Punch] prints that were as translucent as snow exploded everywhere.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The golden figures who charged toward him were unable to withstand the force from his punches and were instantly sent flying with blood gushing from their mouths.


    Boom! Boom Boom!


    A terrifying force continually smashed against the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor].


    Ye Qingyu turned into a killing god as he attacked mercilessly. This divine armor was indeed powerful and it didn''t crack at all but neither was it able to withstand all the force and pressure he was piling on it. Ye Chongsheng roared angrily under his armor and struggled with all his might as he exerted the power of the divine armor. He tried countless times to stage a counterattack but he was unable to escape from under Ye Qingyu''s feet. Many of his bones were already broken and blood gushed violently from his mouth.


    "Once a useless creature, you''d forever be a useless creature. Even after you''ve worn the armor, you''re still unable to take a single blow," Ye Qingyu''s eyes were cold as he stared at him. "I don''t understand. How could someone as useless as you summon up the courage to provoke me? You''ve defiled the supreme divine armor of the Human Race simply by wearing it!"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1065 - Summoning the Paren

    Chapter 1065 Summoning the Parent


    "How dare you insult me?" Ye Chongsheng cried out in rage and struggled with all his might.


    He felt that all his blood had rushed into his head and that he was about to explode. No one had ever dared to step on him and hurl insults at him, so he felt himself going crazy. He frantically exerted his yuan qi and used a mysterious technique to activate the mysteries of the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor]. Purple-golden light exploded with an ear-splitting roar of a True Dragon and a mighty force surged forth as he finally managed to free himself from Ye Qingyu''s feet.


    "I''m going to kill you." Ye Chongsheng was on the brink of insanity. His eyes were bloodshot and he released a feral growl.


    He activated the dragon saber and dragon sword of his [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] and they transformed into a purple-gold hurricane that charged toward Ye Qingyu.


    Bam!


    Ye Qingyu smashed out with his fist and easily sent him flying.


    Baboom!


    Ye Chongsheng crashed heavily against the pillar of the mourning hall with a loud bang. The ice formations above it flickered and cracks appeared on the pillar. If Ye Qingyu had not reinforced the pillar with his ice formations, it would have been smashed by the frightening force.


    "Trash will always remain trash," Ye Qingyu said coldly as he drew closer to Ye Chongsheng.


    "Shut up! You''re just a lowly being from a lower domain... Hahahaha, I can continue to battle you, haha. The [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] is an Emperor weapon, so as long as you can''t break past my defenses, I''ll be able to drain you of all your power," Ye Chongsheng growled angrily like a lunatic. He laughed maniacally and ferociously as he exerted his [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] to its maximum limit. Wisps of Emperor qi circulated in the midst of its purple splendor mist, as though multiple purple-gold dragons were swirling around him.


    He calmed down and changed his combat strategy. He decided that he would drain Ye Qingyu of all his yuan qi.


    "Moron, when an Emperor weapon is controlled by someone like you, it is like a child trying to wield a knife. How powerful could it be then?" Ye Qingyu charged forward in a flash and used his dragon claws to tear apart the protective dragon qi that surrounded the armor. Then, he sent Ye Chongsheng flying with a kick.


    Boom! Boom Boom!


    Countless fist prints rained down frantically on Ye Chongsheng like a violent tempest.


    Ye Qingyu constantly changed positions in the Void; it was as though dozens of Ye Qingyus had appeared at once. Fist prints appeared from various points in the Void and gave Ye Chongsheng a good beating while he was still sailing through the air. He was unable to crash to the ground, nor was he able to control his own body. He was like a stalk of grass that had been swept into a violent tempest¡ªhe was in a miserable state.


    Ye Chongsheng was also a peak Great Saint expert and he was now extremely strong after his power received a boost from the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor]. He could be considered the most terrifying person present amongst all the experts, but he was still not Ye Qingyu''s match and was not even able to counter with an attack of his own. If it were not for the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor], he would probably have been reduced to a pile of rotten flesh by this time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As the punches rained down on Ye Chongsheng, everyone in the mourning hall felt as though they were experiencing the same force.


    Many experts of the foreign races had turned pale.


    This scene was far too terrifying.


    No one could understand how a human from a lower domain¡ªa barbarian who was from a new domain that fell so far behind the civilization of the martial way¡ªcould become so powerful in such a short period of time. Was he the reincarnation of an ancient martial Emperor? Each time they assumed they had already overestimated his strength and had already taken all precautions, Ye Qingyu would tear their misconceptions apart.


    They had a feeling that Ye Qingyu would be able to increase his strength at any given moment as long as the situation called for it, regardless of who his opponent might be.


    All these experts of the foreign races were consumed with regret.


    They should have heeded his earlier warning and left the mourning hall while they still had the chance to do so.


    They did not take him seriously back then, but now that the entire mourning hall was sealed in ice, it was like a jail cell. Mo Pi had put all his might behind his attack earlier but he was still unable to force the doors open. This meant that it wasn''t practical to try to force the door open because they might also provoke Ye Qingyu and die an even earlier death. This Madman Ye was clearly trapping all of them here to beat them into submission, and he was not planning to let a single one of them off the hook.


    Boom!


    There was a tremendous crash.


    Ye Chongsheng slammed heavily to the ground once again.


    He landed with such a tremendous crash that tremors shook the entire mourning hall.


    Ye Chongsheng slumped to the ground.


    The [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] was covered in foot prints and fist prints, and each print had clearly dented his armor. They were several inches deep and the fist marks could clearly be seen; it was a ghastly sight. The divine relic, the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor], was a shadow of its original structure and now resembled a piece of purple-gold scrap metal.


    Ye Chongsheng, who was enveloped within the armor, had probably turned into minced meat.


    Soon afterward, a powerful healing energy was released and purple qi swirled around it, the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] regained its original form.


    "You... you can''t kill me..." Ye Chongsheng''s voice rang out from within the armor tauntingly. "Hehe, hahahaha, what can you do to me now?"


    It did not matter if he was beaten into a pulp, as long as his spirit was unharmed, he could still heal himself instantly.


    Once a martial artist attained the Great Saint realm, their blood qi was so abundant that even if their physical bodies were smashed into pieces, they would be able to heal themselves with a single thought. Although the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] had been dented by Ye Qingyu''s powerful force, it had the ability to block all mental energy. Therefore, it could protect his spirit from coming to harm. And as long as his spirit was not injured, his blood qi would remain abundant and it would be easy to restore his physical body. To a peak Great Saint expert like Ye Chongsheng, it was not difficult to restore his smashed body back to its original form.


    He was like a cockroach that just would not die.


    Everyone was secretly astonished.


    The supreme treasure of the Human Race, the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor], truly lived up to its name. It was indeed full of wondrous abilities.


    Without this armor, Ye Chongsheng would have died countless times over.


    But with this armor, Ye Chongsheng could not be killed.


    Even if Ye Qingyu were to constantly attack him for ten thousand years, he would not have been able to kill Ye Chongsheng.


    No matter what, Ye Chongsheng was now invincible.


    "Haha, you shameless creature, didn''t you say that you wanted to crush me?" Ye Qingyu said derisively. "You''re now being beaten up like a dog and don''t even dare to retaliate, like a tortoise curled up in its shell. Not just that, you''re still making such arrogant statements. Do you exist in this world as a joke for others to laugh at? Do you dare to face me head-on without your armor?"


    "Hahahaha, you can''t do anything to me and I''m no fool either. There''s no way I''d take this armor off and let myself be killed. Ye Qingyu, remember this. You''ve thoroughly infuriated me and I''ll make sure that you regret this moment." Ye Chongsheng was incensed and said thoughtlessly, "Haha, I''m not going to come out of the armor. Try breaking past my defenses if you''re so strong. You can call me all sorts of names right now. Hehe, your tongue might be sharp but you can''t kill me. I''ll kill you one day together with all your friends. No one in this world will be able to survive after insulting and infuriating me. I''ll make you live in pain for the rest of your life and kill every single acquaintance of yours..."


    His words were extremely vicious and caused a shiver of fear to run down everyone''s spines.


    Ye Qingyu laughed softly and looked at him with pity, "Is that so? Unfortunately, I won''t give you the chance to carry out your threats."


    Then, he reached into the Void.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] transformed into a thin dagger and appeared in his palm.


    The thin dagger swirled with blood-colored splendor. It looked simple and plain, without any elaborate markings. It did not exude a powerful nor piercing aura, but for some reason, Ye Chongsheng''s heart suddenly raced when he saw the blood-colored dagger in Ye Qingyu''s hands. He felt an impending threat of death looming, to his disbelief.


    Ye Qingyu closed in on him with his dagger.


    "Oh no..." Ye Chongsheng sensed danger and retreated.


    "I''m going to break your tortoise shell right now," Ye Qingyu said as he charged forward with his dagger.


    "No... Stop him. Stop him right now." Ye Chongsheng was yelling in fright as he hastily retreated.


    The guards who had been sent flying earlier immediately exerted their [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armor] frantically and charged at Ye Qingyu like moths to a flame.


    "What a pity," Ye Qingyu said with a sigh.


    These Human Race experts were all peak Great Saints and they were relatively unknown and hardly ever made an appearance, so they were probably elite soldiers trained by some lost tribe. If they could be put to good use, they''d definitely be able to be a great help to the Human Race. It was a pity that they submitted to someone like Ye Chongsheng and were unable to distinguish right from wrong. Ye Qingyu had already shown them mercy earlier by not killing them all.


    This time, he was not prepared to show them mercy any longer.


    He waved his blood-colored dagger.


    Swish!


    Peak Divine Emperor sword will appeared.


    A ray of silver light arced across the sky and it sliced everything that stood in its way in two. Those dozen or so guards clad in golden armor were also sliced in two as easily as though it was cutting through rotten wood. The [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armor], which had incredible healing and defensive abilities, was torn as easily as a piece of thin paper, completely unable to defend against that sword light.


    Sixteen powerful experts perished instantly.


    "My god."


    "What kind of sword was that?"


    "Oh my god..."


    Astonished exclamations could be heard all throughout the mourning hall.


    Ou Wuji''s and Wei Wubing''s expressions immediately changed.


    How did Ye Qingyu come into possession of such a treasure?


    Ou Wuji felt like he was about to explode. How could Ye Qingyu product one trump card after another each time? And how could he have such rich resources?


    Ye Qingyu''s figure flashed, then he appeared in front of Ye Chongsheng.


    "You¡­ can''t break past my divine armor. It''ll be impossible for you to defeat me," Ye Chongsheng yelled angrily as he countered with an attack. The purple-gold dragon shadows swirled around him, looking extremely realistic, while his [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] gave off a series of divine dragon growls, as though it was truly about to turn into a purple divine dragon that chose its prey. This was his final desperate counter-attack.


    Ye Qingyu waved the blood-colored dagger in his hand.


    "It''s time to end this."


    The dagger faintly flickered with light-purple qi.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] had absorbed the purple qi after Quasi-emperor Mushan perished at the Quasi-emperor battle in space, so this purple qi was genuine Quasi-emperor qi. When a small amount of it was released together with his peak Divine Emperor sword will and complemented by the sharpness of the [Blood Drinker Sword], it finally exploded with terrifying ferocity. And with a small hiss, the blood-colored dagger had pierced through the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor].


    "Aah¡­"


    Ye Chongsheng finally let out a terrified shriek.


    When the dagger pulled away, it was stained with blood.


    He was injured and a frightening force had invaded his body with the intent to kill his spirit.


    "Do you think you''ll be able to kill me this easily? You''re underestimating the power of the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor]," he growled as he exerted his mysterious technique. Then, the shadows of the divine dragons entered the armor and destroyed the unwanted force within his body.


    "Oh, really?" Ye Qingyu said as he continued to brandish his sword mercilessly.


    Puff!


    Another wound appeared.


    The [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] had once again been pierced through.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    "Ah, I refuse to believe it¡­ Impossible, I should still be able to heal myself," Ye Chongsheng roared as he was seized by terror.


    He soon realized to his horror that it was not a fluke. Although his opponent''s blood-colored dagger was not an Emperor weapon, it could truly pierce through his armor to seriously injure him. It was unable to completely break open the armor at that moment but it could pierce through it. This was unlike the previous attacks that had rained down on the armor without causing real damage. But this time, Ye Qingyu could truly send a destructive force into his body by piercing through the armor.


    He continued to mercilessly attack with his dagger.


    Each time the blood-colored dagger pierced through the armor, he would then exert a wisp of purple Emperor qi, so no one in the crowd was able to see it at all.


    Quasi-emperor Mushan''s purple Emperor qi was one of his trump cards. So he did not want to waste it on someone as useless as Ye Chongsheng because he was certain that the true puppet master behind the scene had yet to make his appearance.


    "I''m going to go all out," Ye Chongsheng yelled.


    He could already feel the shadow of death creeping up on him.


    If he did not go all out, he would be drained of all his energy.


    He had already noticed that the restorative properties of the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] were gradually unable to eliminate the destructive force that invaded him with each stab of the blood-colored dagger.


    Boom!


    An invincible divine splendor exploded from the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor], and it suddenly transformed into a realistic purple divine dragon king that flew up and charged toward Ye Qingyu. This was its most powerful ability.


    Ye Chongsheng had completely lost his composure by this point. He had never been in such a miserable state in his entire life.


    "A desperate and futile struggle." Ye Qingyu was determined to kill him. He slashed out with his blood-colored sword dagger and destroyed the dragon.


    All of a sudden, a phantom shadow moved as fast as light and speedily retreated. Then, it instantly reappeared in front of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and reached out to grab Ren Xingyan, who was under the protection of the cauldron. It was Ye Chongsheng. He had abandoned the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] as a diversion tactic, and instead, tried to capture Ren Xingyan, Ren Puyang''s last godson, as a hostage to force Ye Qingyu to halt his attacks on him.


    This was his final struggle and strategy.


    Ye Qingyu paused for a brief moment, then he scoffed coldly.


    What a moron.


    It seemed like Ye Chongsheng was not aware of how terrifying the [Cloud Top Cauldron] could be.


    This was a supreme treasure that could not even be broken by the attacks of Quasi-emperors and ranked even higher than the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor]. So there was no way Ye Chongsheng would be able to break past its defenses to capture Ren Xingyan¡­ This moron clearly did not understand him and was probably just a pawn that was discarded and sent out to die.


    Sure enough, Ye Chongsheng failed.


    He attacked the [Cloud Top Cauldron] with a fake Emperor weapon in his hands but he was unable to break the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Instead, he was sent flying from the feedback force.


    "Aah¡­" He screamed like a defeated dog and transformed into a flowing light that hurtled toward the doors of the mourning hall. He attacked with his fake weapon in an attempt to break past the door and flee.


    He had completely lost the will and courage to battle. All he wanted to do now was to survive.


    Ye Qingyu smirked coldly and raised his hands slightly.


    Swish!


    The blood-colored dagger turned into a rainbow and streaked out.


    Clink!


    Ye Chongsheng''s body was pierced through by the dagger and he was pinned against the doors of the mourning hall, which was covered in ice.


    "No¡­ I don''t want to die." He struggled in panic. He could not believe that things had turned out so horribly for him. And as he looked at Ye Qingyu, who slowly strode toward him, he immediately started to beg for his life, "Please spare me. I was wrong. I admit defeat!"


    "It''s too late." Ye Qingyu was not about to spare him.


    Someone as vengeful as Ye Chongsheng would not feel grateful even if his life was spared.


    And since the situation had already reached this point, he would not show him any mercy.


    Otherwise, if he released this snake, it might come back to bite him.


    He was not afraid of Ye Chongsheng but he was worried that his friends would get hurt because of his actions. It would be impossible to try to defend them against every possibility, so it would be best to get rid of the root of the problem. In any case, any form of cordiality between them was thoroughly ruined, so Ye Qingyu did not think that there would be any way to repair their relationship.


    "No, no, no, listen to me¡­" Ye Chongsheng tried to explain.


    Ye Qingyu wasn''t having any of it.


    Ye Chongsheng started to frantically beg for his life. "Please calm down. There isn''t a deep enmity between us, so please spare me. I don''t want to die. You can''t kill me¡­ I''m a descendant of an ancient lost tribe, and the blood of a Human Race martial Emperor flows within my body¡­ No, if you kill me, you''ll bring disaster upon yourself¡­" He sniveled miserably as tears ran down his cheeks.


    The arrogance that Ye Chongsheng had displayed earlier was gone and his face was twisted in fright, but he was unable to free himself from the blood-colored dagger that pinned him down like a dog in front of the door. He twisted and turned but the Blood Drinker force from the dagger gradually spread out across his body.


    When they saw how frightened Ye Chongsheng was, in addition to their fearful looks, flashes of derision and scorn also appeared on the faces of the experts who were present in the hall.


    This young man had been so fierce and arrogant earlier but now he was begging for mercy like a dog. The fact that a man like him not only possessed a supreme treasure like the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor], but also claimed to be the descendant of a martial Emperor of the Human Race, was an insult to the martial way and to the supreme treasure of the Human Race. Those who lacked the spirit and the will of the martial way were not fit to become martial artists.


    "You can''t kill him. You just can''t. Stop right now," Ou Wuji cried out in alarm and rushed out from the crowd.


    Ye Qingyu sneered.


    Both his arms transformed into dragon claws and they gripped the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor], then slowly exerted his dominance and forced the armor to submit to him. The purple divine dragon king transformed into a purple-gold dragon ring and landed in his palm.


    "Aah¡­" Ye Chongsheng cried out in pain.


    A mysterious force had suddenly appeared in his body and this force was attempting to restore his body. A drop of blood in his heart suddenly exploded and released the force of countless formations in an attempt to defend himself against the power of the [Blood Drinker Sword] and save his life. This was probably a protective force planted within his body by an unknown but terribly powerful character.


    "It''s no use." Ye Qingyu was determined to kill this evildoer. And at his mental command, he activated the purple Emperor qi in the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Ye Chongsheng''s body broke apart and a vast amount of blood splashed everywhere.


    His spirit was released from his body but he continued to struggle and beg for mercy. "I''m willing to do anything and be your slave. Let me go. The [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor] is yours from now on. Don''t kill me¡­"


    "You should be an ordinary human in your next life because you lack the heart of a martial artist." The killing intent in Ye Qingyu''s eyes never wavered.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    "Young man, why must you kill everyone? You''ve gone too far."


    A terrifying power appeared outside the mourning hall, and in spite of the ice seal that locked up the entire hall, everyone inside could sense how terrifying this force was. They were like ants that faced a divine dragon high up in the Nine Heavens, and they all trembled in the face of this power, gripped by an uncontrollable terror that rolled over them. Even their teeth chattered¡­


    A Quasi-emperor!


    This was clearly the force of a Quasi-emperor.


    "Ah, father¡­ father, save me!" Ye Chongsheng was overjoyed and reacted like a drowning man who had just seen a lifeboat. He yelled frantically and his face twisted savagely once more as he looked at Ye Qingyu. "My father has arrived. Haha, you can''t kill me now. You''re doomed¡­ Didn''t you want to kill me? Weren''t you acting all arrogant earlier? Come at me, come on. Hahahaha. An ant, you''re nothing but an ant in front of my father, hahahaha!"


    A trace of joy finally appeared on Ou Wuji''s panicked face.


    Was that person finally about to make his move?


    The outcome of the battle today was now decided.


    However, he had better come up with a good explanation for the events that had unfolded today because he was the one who had tricked Ye Chongsheng to come with the promise that he would be a hero. If that person was enraged¡­ He looked uneasily at Wei Wubing, who stood beside him. He waved his red-feathered fan, his expression calm.


    The rest of the foreign race experts within the hall were also pulled out of their reverie.


    They all looked at Ye Qingyu with pity.


    He had just been one step short of success.


    Ye Qingyu was indeed an unsurpassed genius of his time and he had shown himself to be invincible by crushing all who were present today. It was a pity that he had provoked a living Quasi-emperor. This was the end. No matter how astonishing his talents were or how powerful he was, it was impossible for him to truly challenge a Quasi-emperor. He might be almost as strong as a Quasi-emperor, but ultimately, wasn''t one himself. As long as he was not an Emperor, he would be an ant in front of a true Emperor.


    The Second Deputy of the Demon Race also let out a sigh of relief.


    This was great. The chance for them to turn the tide had arrived.


    As long as the Quasi-emperor attacked and killed Ye Qingyu, then they would be able to remedy the losses of their headquarters and also smoothly carry out the plans that they had laid out. Everything would be in the hands of the Demon Race thereafter.


    Almost all those who were present suddenly felt relief wash over them.


    Uncle Lin, who had been protecting Ren Xingyan, had turned very pale and started to tremble as despair filled his eyes. He had been by Ren Puyang''s side for so many years, so he knew that it was impossible to challenge a Quasi-emperor, who were known to be invincible. No matter how powerful someone who was not a Quasi-emperor was, that person would still not be able to go up against a true Quasi-emperor.


    And once Ye Qingyu perished, they were all doomed.


    The headquarters of the Human Race would be reduced to puppets and Ren Xingyan would also definitely perish. Whatever Mister Ren Puyang had painstakingly achieved during his lifetime would be reduced to dust and all his efforts would have gone down the drain¡­ Why were the heavens so cruel? And why were the heavens so cruel to the Human Race?


    Tears rolled down Uncle Lin''s face as he was overcome with sorrow.


    The only person who smirked coldly was the haughty young man, Lu Wei.


    He looked at Ye Chongsheng as though that man was a moron and thought scornfully, Do you think you''re the only person who has the right to call your parent? Haha, I can do that too¡­ He obviously was not going to verbalize his thoughts since he was not prepared for what had happened earlier, but Ye Qingyu had already made all preparations before he showed up.


    As he expected, another voice that was equally powerful rang out with the same matchless and terrifying authority of a Quasi-emperor. This voice immediately overpowered the earlier frightening voice and suppressed its power as it said coldly. "Let the young ones clean up their own mess."


    It was the voice of an elderly Quasi-emperor.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1066 He Admitted Defea

    Chapter 1066 ¨C He Admitted Defeat


    The moment this voice appeared, the tide immediately turned.


    Many people could clearly sense that the moment this voice rang out, the authority of the first Quasi-emperor immediately disappeared and could no longer be felt throughout the mourning hall. The voice that had just appeared obviously also belonged to a Quasi-emperor who was on Ye Qingyu''s side.


    My god!


    Was this Ye Qingyu''s greatest source of support?


    He wasn''t fighting single-handedly but he also had the support of a Quasi-emperor.


    Could it be [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]?


    Everyone knew that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] always held Ye Qingyu in high regard.


    It didn''t seem right either. According to various sources, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had been attacked by other Quasi-emperors while battling for the lost treasures at the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, then he later vanished. Several well-informed super forces also released news of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] death. Later, someone heard an eminent character of the Four Stars Sect personally declare with certainty that he had witnessed [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] death.


    Therefore, this news couldn''t possibly be fake.


    What were the other possible explanations then?


    Had a new Quasi-emperor emerged from the Human Race?


    Why did so many Quasi-emperors choose to support Ye Qingyu?


    All these questions flashed past the minds of all who were present.


    However, it wasn''t worth their time mulling over such meaningless matters at this moment.


    Time passed, and soon, fifteen minutes had passed in a blink of an eye. The expressions of all the experts in the mourning hall kept changing before they all finally turned pale. The voices of those two Quasi-emperors could no longer be heard and that terrifying Quasi-emperor authority had also completely disappeared and they could no longer sense it either. There could only be two possibilities. The first was that both Quasi-emperors had left this place to take their battle elsewhere and were evenly matched while the other possibility was that these two Quasi-emperors were keeping each other in check with no plans of attacking for the time being.


    Either possibility had the power to turn the tide around.


    This was especially so for Ye Chongsheng, since this sealed his death sentence.


    His face had turned completely pale.


    He started to tremble in fear and despair, "No, impossible. How could this happen¡­"


    "Die," Ye Qingyu said with a shake of his head. "Remember to be a good person in your next lifetime after you''re reincarnated."


    Boom!


    The [Blood Drinker Sword Pill''s] power exploded, then quickly subsided.


    Ye Chongsheng''s spirit was instantly destroyed and turned into ashes as though it had been burnt by fire, then disappeared into the Void.


    Ye Qingyu summoned the blood-colored dagger back to him with a thought, then it turned into a sword pill and circled around him before it vanished in the space between his brows. It entered his body and continued to receive nourishment from him.


    All the experts within the hall started to tremble.


    "You¡­ actually dared to kill him. You¡­" Ou Wuji stuttered. His face was pale and his whole body shook in fear.


    He was so gripped by terror that he was unable to even articulate a single sentence. Ye Qingyu''s resolve, power and ruthlessness meant that there was no hope for him. Even if Ye Qingyu spared him today, the person who supported Ye Chongsheng would definitely not let him off the hook because he had been the one to lure Ye Chongsheng with the promise of becoming a hero. Now that Ye Chongsheng was dead, he would definitely have to bear the blame for his death. Although he had also secured many forces and connections who would support him over the years, he didn''t have the support of a Quasi-emperor.


    Therefore, Ou Wuji was certain that he was doomed.


    He no longer thought about securing the position of the Human Race spokesperson. All he wanted to do was to find a way to escape with his life.


    Their plan was a complete and utter failure.


    Ou Wuji looked at Ye Qingyu with both resentment and fear. As he looked at this white-robed young man who stood like an Immortal, he suddenly understood what had been mentioned by countless people but have been proven by very few ¨C all nefarious plots and schemes would be like dust in the wind in front of absolute power, small and laughable.


    Wei Wubing on the other hand, took a step back and melted into the crowd, trying to make himself as insignificant as possible.


    However, he didn''t look too flustered.


    "All those who insult the hero of the Human Race shall perish, no matter who they are," Ye Qingyu said with determination. His voice was like a sword that slammed down hard on the hearts of the experts of the foreign races and they all felt their hearts race.


    He was repeating the words that he had said earlier but now, no one dared to treat his words lightly.


    The divine guard who knelt in front of Ren Puyang''s coffin suddenly thanked his lucky stars that he was still alive. During his fierce battle, his legs were broken and his mouth was torn, but he had managed to escape with his life. This was even better than coming across a peerless opportunity. He resolved that he would never take part in these plots to fight for power and authority. He would get rid of all these evil thoughts in his heart and focus on the martial way.


    Then, Ye Qingyu''s voice rang out beside him. "Song Xu, you''ve made some thoughtless remarks in this mourning hall and insulted the descendant of Mister Ren Puyang. You should have been killed but I''ll spare you this time due to your contributions under Mister Ren Puyang and at Ancient Heaven Peak. You shall find a cell within the dark prison and face the wall in meditation for fifty years. Do you accept your punishment?"


    "I do," that divine guard let out a sigh of relief and quickly thanked Ye Qingyu for showing him mercy.


    Then, an expert from the Dubhe Race stepped forward, his face regretful. He bowed respectfully and said, "We failed to recognize your authority and defied your orders earlier. We admit our mistakes and would be willing to accept our punishment. Please show mercy on us. We would be willing to support you to be the next spokesperson of the Human Race."


    The rest of the crowd immediately secretly mocked the Dubhe Race for being so shameless.


    Nonetheless, despite how they felt, they quickly stepped forward as well. These eminent characters who would usually oversee all matters from their lofty perch were suddenly acting like children admitting to their errors.


    "Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu is invincible. We are extremely ashamed of ourselves."


    "The One-Eyed Race is willing to back your bid for the position of the Human Race spokesperson."


    "The Earth Spirit Race has always been a strong supporter of the Human Race."


    "We hope that Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu would show us mercy and forgive us for our error today. We are willing to accept all punishment."


    The voices of the foreign races apologizing and admitting their mistakes echoed throughout the hall. All these influential characters of the major foreign races all raced to apologize. This was no longer about their pride; it was more important to escape with their lives. They were truly terrified by Ye Qingyu''s earlier actions. If Ye Chongsheng who had such a powerful backer could be killed as easily as a chicken and the supreme treasure, the [Purple Gold Divine Dragon Armor], could be subdued by Ye Qingyu, they had no doubt that if they offended him right now, they would definitely share the same fate as Ye Chongsheng.


    Ye Qingyu stood and faced them coldly.


    What a fickle lot.


    If he had lost the battle today, all these foreign races would probably have pounced on his failure and completely devoured him.


    Ou Wuji felt his heart sink when he saw what was happening.


    He knew that the largest advantage he used to have was now completely lost to him.


    The Second Deputy of the Demon Race and the others no longer felt fortunate that they were still alive and looked on at the scene awkwardly. It was impossible for them to try to salvage their pride right now unless they awakened their ancestors who were in hibernation. However, they could not alarm their ancestors unless it was a matter of the survival of their race. If they awakened their ancestors over this matter, they might not be able to bear the responsibility. If they had known what would happen, they would''ve never acted against the Human Race. They should have never provoked Ye Qingyu the Killing God in the first place.


    "The Demon Race¡­ would also like to apologize. We shouldn''t have meddled in the affairs of the Human Race," the Second Deputy of the Demon Race said with a bitter smile but he was left with no other choice.


    The rest of the experts from the Demon Race headquarters also lowered their prideful heads. They had never been reduced to such a miserable state in their lives but now that a matchless Heaven''s prideling Killing God had emerged from the Human Race, they had no choice but to submit to him. Ye Qingyu was far too ruthless, feared nothing, and would show no mercy. The Human Race had been used to enduring their sufferings but after Ren Puyang became the spokesperson of the Human Race, they slowly bared their fangs. Nonetheless, Ren Puyang had never been as ruthless and determined as Ye Qingyu. If he were to ascend to the position of the Human Race spokesperson, the other foreign races might truly be silenced.


    "If apologies were effective, why did I have to draw my sword? Hmm?" Ye Qingyu looked at the Demon Race experts with a faint smile.


    The Second Deputy of the Demon Race let out a secret sigh, then he said, "We are willing to make amends for what we''ve done."


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    When the rest of the Demon Race saw that he didn''t say anything else, they all heaved a secret sigh of relief.


    No one else present in the mourning hall dared to defy Ye Qingyu by this time. Those who bore resentment or enmity toward him didn''t dare to show it either.


    Ye Qingyu released a mental command.


    The silver ice markings that covered the floor and stone pillars of the mourning hall suddenly seemed to come alive and slithered softly like thin silver snakes as they slowly retreated. The ice formations also gradually disappeared from the doors, the windows, the pillars, then finally, the ceiling. Then, they all gathered at his feet as though all the ice and frost had returned into his body.


    The ice seal had been removed.


    The blood, broken limbs, and corpses that littered the ground had also disappeared.


    If not for the killing intent and blood qi that still lingered in the air, everyone would have thought that it was all a dream.


    No one dared to leave.


    Because Ye Qingyu had yet to speak.


    "Lord Ye Qingyu is mighty and powerful and without an equal. Obviously, you should be the only candidate for the position of the Human Race spokesperson," the Dubhe Race expert who had spoken earlier said respectfully. "Our race will definitely do our best to support you..."


    Ye Qingyu looked at him and smiled mysteriously.


    The Dubhe Race expert thought that he had rightly pointed out what Ye Qingyu wanted and was overjoyed. Then he quickly added, "The Human Race is currently in a terrible predicament. If Lord Ye Qingyu becomes the Human Race spokesperson, you''d definitely be able to turn the tide around. This bodes well for the entire Human Race. Whoever dares to object to this must be courting death¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence¡ª


    Smack!


    He was sent flying with a slap.


    "I said this before and I''ll say it again, the Human Race shall make their own decisions over their own affairs," Ye Qingyu looked coldly at the Dubhe Race expert and continued, "It looks like you didn''t understand me earlier. You''re a foreign race but all you talk about is the position of the Human Race spokesperson. How could you still think that you''d be able to meddle in the internal affairs of the Human Race? Who are you to say whether or not I''d be able to become the Human Race spokesperson? Hmm?"


    That Dubhe Race expert''s teeth had almost been completely smashed.


    He was extremely terrified and shook all over. He had come to the mourning hall at Ou Wuji''s invitation and had wanted to take this opportunity to suppress Ye Qingyu. Who''d have expected that their plot would suddenly be thrown into disarray? All he could do now was to try to soothe Ye Qingyu''s anger. He didn''t know what else to say as Ye Qingyu pierced him with his gaze that was as sharp as knives, and he didn''t even dare to utter a single word as he curled up in a corner.


    "Leader Tang Chong, please head into the prison and bring Lin Yutang to the mourning hall," Ye Qingyu said as he retracted his piercing aura. His aura was now calm and unruffled as he continued, "I want to hear how Mister Ren Puyang was attacked in front of his spiritual tablet."


    "As you wish," Tang Chong immediately strode out of the hall.


    The leader of the White-robed Divine Guards was so emotional that he was trembling all over.


    He had been waiting for this moment for far too long.


    Ou Wuji''s expression kept changing and he tried to speak many times but his words were caught in his throat.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze swept across the faces of all the experts who were present and said clearly, "I know that you''re probably all thinking that I''ve massacred so many people today in order to exert my authority and because I selfishly want to become the Human Race spokesperson, am I right?"


    No one said anything.


    However, most of those present secretly agreed.


    He had caused such a big commotion and killed so many people, and even called upon a Quasi-emperor to help his cause, so wasn''t he trying to profit from this situation?


    Nonetheless, no one dared to verbalize their thoughts.


    "That''s right. I drew my sword and killed so many to exert my authority," he continued. There was a strange force in his voice that tugged at their hearts.


    "However, I''m exerting my authority today not because I want to be the next Human Race spokesperson¡­ You might not believe my words because you are used to standing at the tall buildings of the Alliance of Domain''s divine temples to oversee the entire Heaven Connect City and you''re all already addicted to power and profit. This has clouded your heart for the martial way. As a result, you''ve placed far too much weight on the position of the so-called spokesperson and also underestimated me¡­ I hereby announce that I have three motives today ¨C the first is to pay my respects to a departed martyr of the Human Race, second, to prove the innocence of a loyal guard, and third, to find out who the true murderer of Mister Ren Puyang is and avenge his death. I don''t care about the position of the Human Race spokesperson and I can''t be bothered to take part in political fights. I''ll never take on this position either in the future.¡±


    "All I want is the truth and justice. If there is any injustice or evil in this world, I will destroy it with my sword," he enunciated each word clearly.


    His voice echoed throughout the entire mourning hall.


    The spiritual tablets of the previous martyrs of the Human Race were all displayed in this mourning hall as a sign of respect for the most brilliant heroes of the Human Race headquarters throughout history. At that moment, as his voice reverberated around the hall, all these experts weren''t sure if they were dreaming, but it was as though these spiritual tablets that had been silent for millennia and the ashes of the long-deceased suddenly trembled in unison and released a strange howl of agreement. Then, a faint but determined divine splendor flickered from these tablets.


    It was as though a burst of spirit had suddenly come back to life.


    These previous heroes of the Human Race had reacted to his words and agreed with his resolve.


    This scene stunned everyone in the mourning hall.


    They couldn''t help but feel that they were extremely tiny in front of the vastness of the universe. Ye Qingyu''s figure seemed to glow with countless rays of light and they didn''t even dare to lift their heads to look at him¡­ They were completely overcome with shame and guilt.


    Ou Wuji heaved a long sigh.


    He had been despairing, fearful, resentful and biding his time.


    However, all his emotions, his thoughts, and everything else disappeared and there was only one thought left in his mind ¡ª I''m not as worthy as him and I''ll never be this man''s match for the rest of my life.


    Ou Wuji had admitted defeat.


    A myriad of expressions flashed past Wei Wubing''s face as he stood beside him.


    He was finally no longer able to remain calm.


    He realized that he seemed to have made a mistake.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1067 Who Are You?

    Chapter 1067 ¨C Who Are You? Ye Qingyu did not say anything else.He simply stood where he was, waiting patiently.He did not allow the foreign race experts to leave.This, in fact, was his plan from the start. By sending word to Ou Wuji and the Demon Race headquarters via Fang Bule and Green Rock, time and again emphasizing that he would surely come to the mourning hall on this day, he was hoping that Ou Wuji and the Demon Race headquarters would invite the experts from the headquarters of other large foreign races. This battle could thus serve to frighten these sinister schemers and get them to understand that the Human Race was not truly without a successor for Ren Puyang.This kind of battle was only meaningful when various large races were gathered here.He wanted nothing better than to bare his fangs in front of a huge crowd.Time went by.Everyone in the mourning hall was trembling with fear as they waited.After half an hour or so, Tang Chong arrived in the mourning hall together with Lin Yutang.The latter had been tortured a fair bit over the past couple of days. Nevertheless, as a martial expert, physical injuries were nothing much to him, and he thus remained in high spirits. Along the way, Tang Chong had told him about everything which took place in the mourning hall, causing him to be excited like never before.¡°Lord...¡± He lost no time saluting Ye Qingyu.Then, with reddened eyes, he went to pay respects to the coffined Ren Puyang before greeting Ren Xingyan and Uncle Lin.¡°My Lord, please avenge Lord Ren Puyang by killing this crook with a human face but a beast heart.¡± Also reddened-eyed, Lin Yutang pointed at Ou Wuji and said in a grievous voice.¡°Nonono, I¡¯d never plotted against Mister Ren Puyang.¡± A panicking Ou Wuji hurriedly explained to Ye Qingyu. ¡°Although I also want to become the main envoy of the Human Race, I never harbored any evil intentions against Mister Ren Puyang. Deputy Ye Qingyu¡­ you mustn¡¯t believe Lin Yutang¡¯s one-sided story.¡±Ye Qingyu looked at Lin Yutang.The latter had a face filled with hatred and indignation as he fiercely questioned, ¡°Scumbag Ou, still denying it? After Mister Ren Puyang left Heaven Connect City, you took over command and secretly built up your own power. Besides, you were the only person who knew his whereabouts in the Dark Realm, so how do you explain the fact that he and I were ambushed there? Who in this world could¡¯ve known his whereabouts so accurately if you didn¡¯t leak it?¡±¡°This¡­ it¡¯s true that I knew about his whereabouts, but I...¡± Ou Wuji tried his best to explain things but did not have any persuasive evidence. The most fatal point was that he was truly the only person who knew about Ren Puyang¡¯s whereabouts and the only person in the Human Race headquarters who communicated several times with Ren Puyang. Given that nobody else knew about Ren Puyang¡¯s whereabouts, it made sense that Ou Wuji would be the biggest suspect, whether in terms of logic or motive.Gnashing his teeth, Lin Yutang snapped, ¡°What? Running out of excuses? Scumbag, you not only murdered Lord Ren Puyang but also shifted the blame on to me. Your ambitions have been completely exposed, while you even captured and harmed those who are loyal and righteous among the White-robed Divine Guards. What do you still have to say, you unscrupulous madman?¡±¡°I¡­¡±In full panic, Ou Wuji continually wiped beads of sweat from his forehead.The truth was that he was a shrewd and scheming person who was extremely strong, otherwise he could not have become the First Deputy Envoy of the Human Race.However, no matter how shrewd and scheming he was, he was no match for that soaring murderous spirit and Asura-like ability.He had already been frightened out of his wits by the Killing God-level strength displayed by Ye Qingyu on this day, and he was thus not even three-tenths as shrewd and scheming as he usually was.Ye Qingyu looked over expressionlessly.This immediately increased Ou Wuji¡¯s panic. Looking confused and terrified, he stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve been wronged, Lord Ye Qingyu, I¡­ I really didn¡¯t, it was only after I found out about his death that I came up with the idea of seizing the position of main envoy. And because you attacked me in the divine temple, I simply pushed things along, but I really didn¡¯t plot against Mister Ren Puyang. You must believe me, Deputy Ye Qingyu, I¡­ I wasn¡¯t the only person who knew about Mister Ren Puyang¡¯s whereabouts, there was also you...¡±A beam of lightning suddenly flashed across his mind. Abruptly realizing something, he babbled aloud, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Yutang, you were always following beside Mister Ren Puyang and so you certainly knew of his whereabouts to a more detailed and clearer degree than myself. The information I received at the Alliance of Domains was always relatively old while you were constantly by his side. You¡¯re thus a more likely suspect to have plotted against Mister Ren Puyang...¡±Ye Qingyu frowned.Although things were still up in the air at this time, he had gleaned something already¡­Ou Wuji isn¡¯t lying.Thanks to his spiritual perception which allowed him to clearly catch hold of Ou Wuji¡¯s every emotional fluctuation and expression, he could confirm that the latter, who had shown the most instinctive reaction of someone who had been wronged, was in a panicked state and was not lying. He was certain that Ou Wuji¡¯s acting skills could not be good enough to deceive even his spiritual perception.This is strange.By this time, however, Lin Yutang was beyond indignation and bellowed agitatedly, ¡°That¡¯s absurd, utterly absurd. Everyone in Heaven Connect City knows that I¡¯ve always remained loyal to Lord Ren Puyang all these years. How could I possibly betray him when my debt of gratitude to him is so great that it can¡¯t be repaid even if I die the cruelest of deaths on his behalf? And why would I want to betray him?¡±Ou Wuji was at a loss.He, too, knew that his version of events was a little hard for anyone to believe. After all, everyone in the Chaotic Ruins Domain knew that Lin Yutang was Ren Puyang¡¯s most loyal dog who would die for him at any time. It could be said that one hundred out of one hundred people would not believe that Lin Yutang would ever betray Ren Puyang. Although Ou Wuji had previously used his influence to suppress and place the guilt on Lin Yutang, he was under no illusions that he would be courting death if he spoke the same way in front of Ye Qingyu.Ye Qingyu remained silent.The other present experts from various races were also baffled.Previously, they were not too concerned about the manner of Ren Puyang¡¯s death.This was because they had been more concerned about the shifts in power which would result from Ren Puyang¡¯s death and the benefits which their own race would be able to derive¡­ But now, these things had been rendered meaningless by Ye Qingyu showing up and subsequent forceful suppression. After they became concerned with the truth, they suddenly realized that things were a little weird and the truth was shrouded in layers of fog.Just then, a voice suddenly rang out.¡°Commander Lin Yutang, I¡¯d like to ask, how does Mister Ren Puyang¡¯s strength compare to yours?¡± Flicking a red-feathered fan, Wei Wubing slowly walked out and arrived beside Ou Wuji.With a face filled with hatred, Lin Yutang looked at this vicious snake.He was aware that many of Ou Wuji¡¯s actions were suggested or instigated by this sinister advisor of obscure origin. Several decades ago, Ou Wuji could still be considered an open and overboard human expert, but ever since Wei Wubing showed up, he gradually changed into a different person whose way of doing things was rather extreme and whose perspectives were odd. Moreover, he became fond of fighting over things while beginning to groom henchmen and getting up to many small tricks.Lin Yutang had a dim view of Wei Wubing since a long time ago.¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is my question so difficult to answer?¡± There was a wry smile on Wei Wubing¡¯s face.Regaining his senses, Lin Yutang thought for a while before saying in a resentful voice, ¡°Lord Ren Puyang was peerless in talent and was the supreme Heaven¡¯s prideling of the Human Race. A hundred years ago, he was only a step short of becoming a Quasi-emperor. Up until his death, his strength had reached an unfathomable level and was definitely infinite times greater than mine.¡±¡°Oh, I see.¡± Wei Wubing smiled faintly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s rather strange and incomprehensible that Lord Ren Puyang would perish in battle while you, who¡¯s infinite times weaker than him, would return alive and barely injured. Why didn¡¯t those assailants kill you during the ambush? Lord Lin Yutang, can you explain this?¡±Lin Yutang¡¯s countenance changed as soon as he heard this. ¡°Wei-surnamed fellow, what do you mean?¡±With a faint sneer on his face, Wei Wubing did not say anything nor look back at Lin Yutang.Meanwhile, the eyes of the foreign race experts in the mourning hall lit up upon hearing this.That¡¯s right, this doesn¡¯t make sense.They were ambushed at the same time, yet the strong one died while the weak one survived. There must be more than meets the eye.For a time, there were suspicion and doubt in the eyes of those who looked at Lin Yutang.Could the true murderer really be this White-robed Divine Guard commander who¡¯s called Ren Puyang¡¯s loyal dog? That¡¯s too shocking, no?A raging Lin Yutang wanted to explain things but was unable to put words together momentarily. He eventually gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what was going on either. The assailants were frighteningly strong but didn¡¯t attack me, as if they deliberately wanted to not kill me¡­ At that time, I wanted to protect Lord Ren Puyang with my life, but was completely unable to get into the battle arena...¡± ¡°Oh. They deliberately didn¡¯t want to kill you?¡± There was a look of realization on Wei Wubing¡¯s face. ¡°Generally speaking, if it was me who painstakingly plotted an ambush, and against a person as important as Mister Ren Puyang to boot, I¡¯d naturally seek to kill everyone involved so as to prevent news from leaking out and thereby sparking investigations. Under what circumstances would they want to keep someone alive?¡±Everyone¡¯s train of thought was being led by his words. Every gaze fell upon him. He continued while smiling and gently flicking the red-feathered fan, ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility, and that¡¯s that this person who should¡¯ve died a thousand times yet incredibly survived is one of the assailants¡¯ own, and that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t kill him.¡±¡°That makes sense,¡± someone could not help commenting.However, this foreign race expert immediately regretted what he just said, knowing that to chip in during such an occasion was clearly testing the patience of the [Ice Sword Killing God], Crazy Demon Ye. Frightened by himself, he shuddered as he hurriedly lowered his head and dared not say another word. In actual fact, his opinion represented that of most of the experts in the mourning hall.Logically speaking, Wei Wubing¡¯s conjecture was irrefutable. ¡°Nonsense, you...¡± Lin Yutang nearly went ballistic.Wei Wubing smiled even more sneeringly than before. ¡°You seem a little angry from shame, Commander Lin Yutang. Hoho, want me to continue talking?¡± he teased coldly.¡°I¡­ You rabble-rousing sinister scoundrel, you...¡± Lin Yutang trembled in anger, wishing badly to immediately strike and kill this scoundrel on the spot. However, he dared not do so in front of Ye Qingyu, for that would be falling into his enemy¡¯s trap and was completely inexcusable. Still smiling, Wei Wubing shook his head and spoke in a pitying manner. ¡°It looks like you want to die in agony, Commander Lin Yutang. Very well, I shall continue. Aside from the earlier point that I raised, there are two other questionable points. First, you not only returned when you shouldn¡¯t be alive, but also purposely spread the news of Mister Ren Puyang¡¯s death so that everyone knew, causing the Human Race headquarters to be completely passive about the whole affair; and second, while presenting yourself in the divine temple, you made use of the moment when Deputy Ou Wuji was greatly disconcerted by the news of the Mister Ren Puyang¡¯s death to suddenly launch an attack, proclaiming that you were seeking revenge on Mister Ren Puyang¡¯s behalf. In my view, however, you clearly did this in order to eliminate the only remaining person who can maintain order in the Human Race headquarters¡­ What¡¯s your motive for trying to mess up the Human Race headquarters time and again?¡±¡°I¡­ I¡­ But¡­ It was for the Human Race¡­ I...¡± Lin Yutang wanted to refute but did not know how. He felt at a loss for words and a deep sense of helplessness in the face of such a rabble-rousing and glib-tongued advisor.However, in the eyes of others, he seemed more like he was enraged and rendered speechless by the busting of his conspiracy. To one side, Ou Wuji wiped off a bunch of cold sweat.He glanced somewhat gratefully at Wei Wubing, who proved to be a reliable brain at this critical moment and saved him from being wronged, or otherwise the day would have been disastrous. The atmosphere became a little silent momentarily.As if pondering over something, Ye Qingyu did not say anything. Flicking his red-feathered fan, Wei Wubing looked at Ye Qingyu but was unable to tell what the latter was thinking. He thus waited for some time before eventually taking a step forth and cupping his hands, saying, ¡°Deputy Ye Qingyu, though I may actually have no right to talk today, yet as a human, I didn¡¯t want to see an innocent person being wronged while the true culprit gets away, and this was why I couldn¡¯t help coming forth and speaking up. I believe that the matter has been made very clear by now. Please make a decision on behalf of the Human Race and punish the true culprit impartially, Lord Ye Qingyu.¡±Ye Qingyu finally raised his head at this time.¡°Who are you?¡± he questioned frostily with a sword-sharp gaze. Wei Wubing was taken aback. He could not believe that Ye Qingyu did not know who he was, but nevertheless had to reply having been asked. Therefore, smiling faintly and looking not the least bit impatient, he bowed his body and replied, ¡°I¡¯m Wei Wubing, Deputy Ou Wuji¡¯s assistant...¡±Ye Qingyu immediately cut him short. ¡°I know you¡¯re Wei Wubing, but who is Wei Wubing?¡± Everyone was bewildered by what Ye Qingyu meant.Wei Wubing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his pupils contracted.A hint of astonishment flashed across his slightly lowered face.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1068 Suddenly Understood

    Chapter 1068 ¨C Suddenly Understood


    ¡°You must be joking, Lord Ye Qingyu. Wei Wubing is Wei Wubing, who else can he be?¡± Regaining his previous calmness in speech, Wei Wubing smiled, albeit his fingers involuntarily tightened around the red-feathered fan.


    Ou Wuji hurriedly followed up in explanation, ¡°Deputy Ye Qingyu, Mister Wei Wubing is a wise man I met in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. Over the years, he has always followed beside me and helped me a great deal. This is something I can testify to.¡± Seeing that Wei Wubing was in an argumentative mood, he tried to salvage the situation for himself, afraid that another mishap would occur.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking you,¡± Ye Qingyu looked at him and snapped bluntly.


    His heart quivered as he hurriedly lowered his head.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head disappointedly, ¡°How did someone like you become the First Deputy of the Human Race?¡±


    Ou Wuji dared not reply despite feeling mildly angered.


    He was once a hero of the Human Race who had left countless people wide-eyed, and had awed an age by doing several world-shocking things and making impressive contributions. A century ago, mention of the [Jade-faced Peerless Sword] Ou Wuji would elicit praise and a thumbs up from everyone, otherwise he could not have become the First Deputy Envoy of the Human Race headquarters today. Nevertheless, knowing that he was outmatched here, he dared not reply to Ye Qingyu¡¯s question.


    ¡°You were used as a lightning rod and were roasted time and again, yet you remain so lacking in self-awareness. It appears that your original aspirations have been clouded by the high status you¡¯ve enjoyed over the years, causing you to succumb to the allure of power and wealth unknowingly. As they say, even the strongest willed warriors are ultimately corruptible.¡± Ye Qingyu sighed while recalling several people. Revealing a respectful expression on his face, he continued, ¡°Only someone as virtuous and capable as Mister Ren Puyang is able to restrain their own heart.¡±


    Being no fool, Ou Wuji immediately captured the meaning in Ye Qingyu¡¯s words.


    Although his heart jolted, he remained unbelieving.


    He mentally screened through the way in which he met Wei Wubing and found nothing abnormal. He also recalled that, to help him formulate plans over the years, this wise man could be said to have racked his brains, and was definitely not as described by Ye Qingyu.


    However, he suddenly felt that something was not right.


    Just then, Ye Qingyu questioned once more, ¡°Was it Wei Wubing who urged you to strive for the position of main envoy? Was it him who advised you to push things along and place the guilt of murdering Mister Ren Puyang on Lin Yutang because the latter had plotted against you? Was it him who advised you on uniting the Demon Race headquarters and other races in hunting down Lin Yutang¡¯s trusted White-robed Divine Guards?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Ou Wuji instinctively wanted to justify things, but being gazed at by Ye Qingyu, he eventually nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    This was indeed the truth after all.


    Nodding, Ye Qingyu turned to look at Wei Wubing.


    The latter remained smiling very calmly as he flicked the red-feathered fan. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, Lord Ye Qingyu? You¡¯re right, it was indeed me who advised Lord Ou Wuji to do these things, but so what? Until now, I¡¯ve never felt that I did anything wrong. As the saying goes, one should be devoted to the matters of those who have entrusted one with responsibility. As Lord Ou Wuji¡¯s assistant and advisor, I naturally had to devise plans for him. Besides, it¡¯s highly evident that Lin Yutang was Mister Ren Puyang¡¯s murderer. By doing what I did, I was more so helping Lord Ren Puyang to take revenge. As such, my conscience is clear whether in terms of public or private interest.¡±


    His tone was frank and forthright.


    Many people in the mourning hall were convinced by his words.


    Instead, Ye Qingyu laughed out loud. ¡°Your conscience is clear? How can a scheming and manipulative demon like you ever be fit to take revenge on Mister Ren Puyang¡¯s behalf? That¡¯s truly sickening. Your saying the name Mister Ren Puyang is already an insult to this Human Race hero.¡±


    A hint of sullenness flashed across Wei Wubing¡¯s face, but fortunately for him, he was able to control it and change it into a smile. ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu, seeing as you¡¯re sad about Mister Ren Puyang¡¯s death and hold a preconceived opinion of me, I cannot defend myself¡­ However, like I said, every word I¡¯ve spoken is frank and forthright. Since you want to find out the truth and seek justice, you¡¯d have to discard your personal preferences, otherwise it would just be a case of the pot calling the kettle black.¡±


    This could be considered a checkmate by using Ye Qingyu¡¯s own words.


    Many experts of various races looked straight once more at the advisor standing beside Ou Wuji like a shadow. They could not but admit that this wrinkle-faced scholar had a vigorous style of speaking. He was the first person in the mourning hall today who dared to talk to Ye Qingyu using this kind of tone.


    In comparison, Demon King Ye was more bigoted and his cruel qi was somewhat heavier.


    With a faint mocking expression on his face, Ye Qingyu gently clapped his hands when Wei Wubing was done talking. ¡°This is the reason why I hate manipulative and scheming demons like you. Your tongue is so glib that you¡¯re able to swear black is white and distort the truth¡­ Unfortunately, this is a world in which strength speaks loudest, and only the person with the biggest fist gets to decide everything. What can you do if I simply want to kill you today?¡±


    Wei Wubing¡¯s countenance changed dramatically at once. After weighing his options, he could not help coming forward and saying, ¡°This¡­ Please calm down, Lord Ye Qingyu. Mister Wei Wubing bears you no malice, he¡¯s just...¡±


    To one side, Ou Wuji began to panic.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Ye Qingyu snapped in a thunderous voice.


    Ou Wuji¡¯s ears began to buzz and his complexion turned pale as he retreated four or five steps back. He could not finish saying what he wanted to.


    ¡°What? Are you hellbent on doing things your way and calling a stag a horse? I know that you want to protect Lin Yutang because you¡¯re close to him and owe him a favor, but must you really create such a big scene?¡± Wei Wubing¡¯s expression became firm as he took several steps forward and held on to Ou Wuji, shielding the latter behind himself. In a vehement and fearless voice, he continued, ¡°Everything was instigated by me and isn¡¯t related to Lord Ou Wuji. Although it would take you only a moment to kill me, it¡¯s impossible for you to block up this end of the world even if you¡¯ve become a Quasi-emperor.¡±


    Unexpectedly, a streak of hot blood pumped out from Ou Wuji¡¯s heart just then, vaguely causing him to regain his former swagger as an elegant and peerless Human Race hero. Making up his mind, he declared, ¡°I¡¯d originally given in and acknowledged my inferiority to you, Lord Ye Qingyu, and was willing to admit to everything, but your attitude toward Mister Wei Wubing has shown me that you aren¡¯t much different from the present me. All you can do is use force to intimidate people. If you want to kill him, then kill me as well. Mister Ren Puyang¡¯s heroic soul hasn¡¯t gone far yet. I shall accompany him in the netherworld.¡±


    Many foreign race experts in the mourning hall were momentarily shocked.


    A hint of bewilderment appeared in Lin Yutang¡¯s slightly quivering eyes.


    Lu Wei quietly watched on from the side.


    He wanted to know how Ye Qingyu would handle this situation.


    Wei Wubing is truly a person of deep subtleties, and has actually managed to unravel the momentum and situation created by Ye Qingyu via a bloodbath. As they say, aside from martial skills, words can also serve as a sharp knife in this world. I¡¯ve finally seen proof of this today from this advisor called Wei Wubing.


    Ye Qingyu glanced surprisedly at Ou Wuji. After some thought, he smiled faintly and remarked, ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Ou Wuji, ¡°...¡±


    Unconcerned by Ou Wuji¡¯s feelings, Ye Qingyu looked at Wei Wubing once more. ¡°I¡¯ve got to hand it to you. With your scheming ways, you¡¯ve managed to turn a once admirable character like Ou Wuji into a tool of yours. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve never been one to submit to reason or force. Once I¡¯ve made up my mind on something, my will is hard to shake even if lotuses roll off your tongue. Without mentioning anything else, I¡¯ve decided to kill you simply because of your instigating Ou Wuji to work with the Demon Race to hunt down and kill the White-robed Divine Guards, and you shall have to obediently accept your fate. Those guards who died tragically as a result of your wild ambitions were completely innocent. Did you ever think about their wives and children, and their valorous contributions to the Human Race, when you laid down those deadly traps to kill them? Don¡¯t you feel guilty about your hasty decision to kill these loyal humans just because you wanted to help Ou Wuji succeed?¡±


    An imperceptible hint of panic flashed across Wei Wubing¡¯s face. ¡°Those who accomplish great things don¡¯t get caught up in trifles. Since Lin Yutang is guilty, the White-robed Divine Guards who were loyal to him are better killed wrongly than let off. I had to ensure stability among the White-robed Divine Guards.¡±


    ¡°Does this imply that you admit to killing innocent people?¡± Ye Qingyu gazed sharply at Wei Wubing.


    The latter flicked his feather fan, looking vehement while remaining silent.


    Laughing once more, Ye Qingyu turned to look at Ou Wuji. ¡°You said earlier that you met Wei Wubing in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, right?¡±


    Taken aback, Ou Wuji replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    He did not know why Ye Qingyu would suddenly ask this question.


    However, a bright gleam flashed across the depths of Wei Wubing¡¯s eyes.


    As if he did not notice this, Ye Qingyu seemed to be recalling something from his memory. ¡°More than a year ago, I visited the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain too. Unfortunately, that ancient domain, which used to awe and prop up the status of the Human Race in the Vast Thousand Domains, had already fallen apart and was mostly deserted and lifeless by then. When I first arrived, I asked over and over why the lifespan of this domain would be so short. Later on, I discovered a decrepit dragon in the underground sea of fire at the mountain gate of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, and found out some secrets from it...¡±


    Everyone was baffled by what they just heard.


    Why is the [Ice Sword Killing God], Crazy Demon Ye, suddenly changing the subject and talking about the past? What¡¯s he planning to do?


    ¡°Mister Wei Wubing, since you¡¯d visited the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, I¡¯m sure you know a few things about it. Can you tell me why this once illustrious domain faltered early?¡± With narrowly squinted eyes, Ye Qingyu looked at Wei Wubing again. A faint purple mist circulated in them, as if they wanted to see through this wrinkle-faced advisor.


    ¡°Please pardon my ignorance, I don¡¯t know,¡± Wei Wubing replied expressionlessly.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you won¡¯t say¡­ Actually, before I came here today, I had no interest in knowing the origin of an advisor beside Ou Wuji. However, a very weird feeling arose when I saw you, as if I¡¯d seen you somewhere before. Your aura felt very familiar, but, all this time, I was unable to recall where it was from, until Ou Wuji mentioned that he met you in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. It was then that I realized...¡±


    ¡°Realized what?¡± Like a poisonous snake getting ready to attack, Wei Wubing squinted his eyes and asked calmly.


    Ye Qingyu looked back at him and enunciated, ¡°I realized who exactly Wei Wubing is.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1069 - White-Boned Battle Demon

    Chapter


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Can you tell me who exactly I am, Lord Ye Qingyu?¡±


    A bizarre smile formed on Wei Wubing¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who? A wandering soul, I suppose,¡± Ye Qingyu answered calmly.


    ¡°A wandering soul?¡± Lowering his head, Wei Wubing carefully pondered, as if he was judging whether Ye Qingyu¡¯s description was accurate.


    A while later.


    He began to laugh.


    ¡°Hohoho, a wandering soul, a wandering soul, indeed...¡± He looked at Ye Qingyu with a forced smile. ¡°Can you¡­ describe me a little more exactly, Lord Ye Qingyu?¡±


    At this moment, all of his previous expressions, including those of fear, vehemence, uncertainty, and worry¡­ disappeared.


    All expressions abruptly disappeared from that heavily wrinkled face.


    They were replaced by an inner calmness and a kind of indifferent contempt toward Ye Qingyu.


    Evidently, all of his previous expressions were just pretense, and only this was him in his true state.


    These expressions revealed that he was actually not the least bit afraid of Ye Qingyu.


    The crowd began to sense that something was not right at this time.


    Ou Wuji looked surprisedly at Wei Wubing.


    Instead, Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Alright, a more accurate description, you say? One of the survivors of a bunch of wandering souls which had destroyed countless civilizations and eras, probably killed many fiendgods, and once dominated the world? Is my guess correct? Unfortunately, you all were ultimately unable to escape heavenly judgment and were nearly wiped out¡­ Your kind was then thought to have gone extinct, but who would¡¯ve thought, a few of you survived and hid in the dark, retaining the same wicked heart and even dreaming of a resurgence¡­ I wonder if you¡¯re satisfied with this description.¡±


    Wei Wubing nodded while forcing a smile. ¡°From your perspective, this can indeed be considered fairly accurate. However, history has always been written by the victors, and the eventual victors will certainly not be your lot. The so-called wrath of heaven¡­ hohohoho,¡± he laughed somberly. ¡°After our resurgence, you foolish creatures will all become nothing but food.¡±


    As soon as he spoke.


    Wisps of black mist emanated from his body.


    Along with his flicking of the red-feathered fan, the mist immediately began to circulate frenziedly and pervaded the entire mourning hall in a twinkling. This kind of skill was extremely similar to Ye Qingyu¡¯s use of icy foprmations to seal the entire hall earlier on. A hard to describe evil aura began to spread throughout the hall, causing the windows and main door to be sealed once again. As if night had fallen in a mere instant, the light in the hall became extremely dim.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°No good¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the power of darkness...¡±


    The experts from various races hurriedly retreated before operating their bodies and holding their breaths.


    Ou Wuji, too, retreated as fast as he could. With green flares wreathing his entire body, he looked most astonishedly at Wei Wubing.


    ¡°Mr. Wei Wubing, you...¡± He could not believe what he was seeing.


    This wise advisor whom he had all along trusted and thought to be under his full control was, unexpectedly, in possession of such a terrifying kind of dark power. At present, the power and aura surging in Wei Wubing¡¯s body were increasing in multiples, such that they neared Quasi-emperor level in a mere instant. In particular, the black mist seemed to contain a kind of howling ghost. To his astonishment, Ou Wuji discovered that the yuan essence in his body was being drained at an insane rate by this black mist.


    ¡°This is no good, he can devour yuan essence.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s draining our strength.¡±


    ¡°Dammit, what kind of power is¡­ this?¡±


    As experts from various races, the beings in the mourning hall were all of uncommon strength, yet they quickly discovered that their yuan essences were silently and uncontrollably slipping away amid the black mist. Moreover, the black mist became thicker at the same rate as the loss of their yuan essences, a clear sign that their yuan essences were turning into Wei Wubing¡¯s bodily strength.


    Sparing no efforts to try and control their inner yuans, the experts immediately inhibited their yuan qi and guarded.


    Aside from Lu Wei, Ren Xingyan, and Uncle Lin, who were being protected under the [Cloud Top Cauldron], Ye Qingyu was the only person among everyone in the hall whose yuan essence remained rock solid and did not leak even the tiniest bit. Amid the ghost howling, he remained as unmoving as a monolith, while his eyes in which purple light flowed quietly observed.


    ¡°I¡¯d thought that everything was under control, but who would¡¯ve thought that someone like you would show up and destroy my decades of painstaking efforts in just one day?¡± Wei Wubing spoke in a changed voice which, sounding like the colliding of iron and stone, was frosty and devoid of all emotion while carrying a distinct and dreadful echo. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I shall kill everyone in here, and no outsider will know what went on. I¡¯ll still be Wei Wubing, while the murderer of these people would naturally be you, the murderous Insane Devil Ye.¡±


    A near-substantial killing intent pervaded the mourning hall


    Everyone¡¯s countenance changed dramatically upon hearing those words.


    Wei Wubing¡¯s power has become very frightening after his transformation and is no weaker than the pressure which Ye Qingyu exerted earlier. He does possess the ability to kill everyone here.


    Everyone looked at Ye Qingyu.


    The development of this affair was so absurd that nobody knew whether to laugh or cry. Originally, the experts of various races had gathered here hoping to kill Ye Qingyu, but they then began to tremble under his butchering blade. At present, however, he had become everyone¡¯s last hope and savior.


    ¡°Does this mean that it was also you who plotted against Mr. Ren Puyang?¡± Killing intent circulated in Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice as wisps of chilly aura diffused from all over his body to resist the black mist in the Void. ¡°Who are your accomplices? Tell me and I shall let you die a little faster.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you talk really big, [Ice Sword Killing God] Insane Devil Ye. It¡¯s a pity I¡¯m not one of those good-for-nothings and won¡¯t be frightened by you.¡± Wei Wubing laughed maniacally. ¡°That¡¯s right, I plotted the killing of Ren Puyang. I can readily see all information received by that fool Ou Wuji, and can naturally find out Ren Puyang¡¯s whereabouts with ease. As for my accomplices¡­ hahaha, you¡¯re already doomed and have no need to know that. Go ask Ren Puyang on the way to the netherworld, hahaha.¡±


    His body was transforming amid his laughter.


    His originally thin figure abruptly grew and instantly reached more than four meters in height. White bone spurs pierced through his clothes while black qi wreathed around him and the wrinkles on his face disappeared. As ghost fire danced in his eyes, his skin turned into a strange green-black luster which was glossy like no other. He had completely transformed into a skeleton battle demon which absolutely did not seem like an intelligent creature. However, his overbearing vitality and aura suggested that he was some kind of unknown being.


    Everyone in the hall instantly felt that the absorbing and devouring force grew even more frightening than before, as if they had entered a strange devouring force field. They desperately worked up their bodies and were barely able to slow down the speed at which their bodily yuan qi and power was being devoured.


    Whiz!


    Wei Wubing¡¯s massive body instantly branched out a phantom which arrived in front of Ye Qingyu at lightning speed.


    Zip!


    His bone claws created a frightening blade strike which could pass for a heavenly blade descending upon the world.


    ¡°Wanna challenge me in strength?¡± Ye Qingyu also laughed out loud as he raised a hand and issued a [Great Light Dragon Punch] forth.


    Boom!


    The black mist shook.


    Wei Wubing¡¯s massive body was sent flying backward.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure swayed on the spot.


    It took only one stroke to determine who was the superior one.


    It was Ye Qingyu, by a narrow margin.


    A large battle began.


    Within an instant, a black and a white figure had traded innumerable blows in the mourning hall.


    Because both of them were extremely close to a Quasi-emperor strength-wise, most battle skills and techniques were ineffective in this battle, and instead they were competing on the basis of their comprehension and mastery of the power of laws, just like in a battle of Quasi-emperors. Wei Wubing¡¯s battle style was clearly focused on physical combat. His white-boned body was massive and near-perfect, such that it was able to exert all kinds of strikes which possessed terrifying might.


    However, Ye Qingyu was not to be outdone.


    The compact strength of his physical body could be said to be number one in the present age, and as such, his head-to-head combat with Wei Wubing could be likened to a copper pot colliding with an iron brush. Deafening blares resounded throughout the entire hall while terrifying power surged as they struck each other incessantly. The experts from various races felt as though they were being suffocated in a swamp, for they were being pushed toward the edges and corners of the hall by the terrifying power and their breaths had become difficult.


    Because the hall had been sealed by the power of darkness, it was impossible for outsiders to perceive what was going on inside no matter what.


    ¡°I shall catch you before I slowly interrogate you with torture.¡± Ye Qingyu was hoping for a quick battle, and did not intend to show any mercy to Ren Puyang¡¯s murderer. Thus, he lost no time in working up the profundity of the [Limitless Divine Way] with a thought.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wubing also howled angrily.


    He had not expected Ye Qingyu to be not only peerless in sword technique but also this powerful in terms of physical might and no inferior to himself in terms of comprehension of the martial laws. When watching Ye Qingyu crush Ye Chongsheng, he had felt that the former was very powerful, but it was only after actually exchanging blows with him that he realized that the former far exceeded his expectations. This caused a bad feeling to arise in his heart.


    ¡°Ugh, [Eyes of Destruction]¡­ Kill!¡± With an angry howl, he launched a killing blow.


    As this place was within the Alliance of Domains after all, he was also hoping for a quick battle so as to avoid being discovered by the outer world. Blood red flames suddenly shot out from his eyes and instantly shrouded Ye Qingyu. The power of these flames was even more terrifying than that of the [Red Lotus Hellfire], incinerating a section of the Void in no time.


    Taken by surprise, Ye Qingyu was completely trapped and grilled within the flames.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Wei Wubing¡¯s massive white-boned body closed in on Ye Qingyu as his eyes looked down and continued to shoot forth destructive flames which contained a dense pack of formations. These flames sealed Ye Qingyu¡¯s body within and vaguely formed the appearance of a pill furnace which was frenziedly burning. A terrifying impact caused Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure to draw back without end!


    ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu!¡± Lin Yutang and Tang Chong cried out, looking horrified.


    At this time, Ou Wuji¡¯s countenance also changed greatly, eventually turning into that of deep guilt. Gnashing his teeth, he frenziedly worked up his body and charged toward Wei Wubing...


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1070 - Isve Turned 100 Years Old in the Blink of an Eye

    Chapter 1070 I''ve Turned 100 Years Old in the Blink of an Eye


    Ou Wuji charged toward Wei Wubing and unleashed an extremely powerful force along the way.


    He knew that he was already a sinner in the eyes of the Human Race headquarters.


    He had schemed and plotted to climb his way up into a position of authority, and he planned to lead the headquarters of the Human Race to greater heights. Ou Wuji actually had lofty goals, but he trusted the wrong person and ended up doing many evil deeds. He felt extremely guilty, and it was only now that he realized Wei Wubing had managed to get what he wanted, thanks to his own ambition.


    His ambitious goals were just a dream.


    Now, he had woken up from his dream.


    Much harm had already been done, and there was no way to turn back at this point.


    Ou Wuji felt guilty as he stood in the hall of the great human heroes. He was dripping with cold sweat, as if he had just woken up from a nightmare.


    As such, he wanted to atone for his sins.


    Boom!


    He unleashed the pinnacle of his Quasi-emperor power; his entire body transformed into a huge ball of light. He charged forward without any heed for his own safety. He was using up his own life force to break through Wei Wubing''s defensive qi barrier...


    "Get lost!"


    Wei Wubing did not even turn back to look at him and merely made a backhand slash with the bone blade.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    Ou Wuji''s body was cut in two almost instantly.


    Cries of alarm rang out everywhere around them.


    "Hahahahaha..." Ou Wuji laughed deliriously. He burned up all of his remaining life force, causing his blood vigor to amplify and his wounds to heal instantly. He launched another kamikaze assault at Wei Wubing again, and he looked like a moth flying into the fire. He was prepared to give up everything to buy Ye Qingyu some time.


    "Troublesome!"


    Wei Wubing growled and made another backhand slash, piercing through Ou Wuji''s entire body. The bone blade went through as if going through candy; a huge amount of blood began flowing down the blade, instantly turning it blood red...


    "Haha..." a beast-like sound was emitted by Ou Wuji.


    Even though he was an expert at the peak Great Saint realm, among the strongest martial artists in the Vast Thousand Domains, his strength was still much weaker, when compared to an expert like Wei Wubing who had evolved. He could feel his life force draining away and his strength being devoured by the bone blade. Slowly, he lost all ability to resist.


    Wei Wubing''s bone blade was reverberating, and it was about to render Ou Wuji into dust.


    It was at this very moment...


    "Why did you do this... [Eyes of the Void]," came Ye Qingyu''s voice.


    Two purple beams of lightning pierced through the flames from the [Eyes of Destruction], suppressing the black flames before pushing them back. The portal was shattered instantly and the purple beams smashed onto Wei Wubing. It was exactly the same scene as before, but Ye Qingyu had completely gained the upper hand this time. The beams had come out of his eyes, like two divine lightning swords.


    Visual prowess against visual prowess.


    "Ah..." Wei Wubing roared as he was instantly knocked back.


    The bone blade that was his arm had also been slashed into two.


    Ou Wuji clattered onto the floor, and a shard of the white bone blade was still embedded in his chest. His black hair had turned snow white, his face was covered in wrinkles and age spots. He looked extremely old, and his original suaveness was completely gone. He was on his last breath.


    Ye Qingyu appeared next to him and helped him up.


    He had used up all of his life force, and there was no way he could reverse his current condition.


    "I... I... was wrong..." Ou Wuji spoke with much difficulty.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He did not like this person, but even he had to admit that Ou Wuji had achieved glorious feats on behalf of the Human Race, even before he had left the Heaven Wasteland Domain. He was also just a hero and had enjoyed a period of fame, when his dazzling exploits had drawn the attention of many people. Unfortunately, he was corrupted by power when he arrived at the Alliance of Domains. Even so, he had stabilized things in the Human Race headquarters over the past year, after Ren Puyang had left Heaven Connect City. Furthermore, he was also the first person to help him just now, even though Ye Qingyu knew that he did not require Ou Wuji''s help.


    No matter what happened in the past, Ou Wuji had regretted his actions at the very last moment of his life and chose to walk on the path of redemption.


    He was wrong in the past.


    His only sin was that he chose the wrong path at the most critical moment of his life.


    To be fair, he had done more good than harm to the Human Race headquarters throughout his entire life.


    Ou Wuji looked at Ye Qingyu in extreme earnest, as if he wanted to tell him something. Alas, he could no longer speak.


    "You''ll be placed within this hall after your death," Ye Qingyu sighed. "Your descendants will not be prosecuted, and they''ll be treated like the descendants of a hero from the Human Race."


    A strange light flickered in Ou Wuji''s eyes as he heard Ye Qingyu speak.


    It was the light of reflection.


    Thank... thank you... it... it only takes a single decision to cause a lifetime of regret, and once you look... look back upon your life, you''ll realize that you''re already close to death! A tear fell from his eyes, and he let out a final sigh. His body turned rigid very quickly, and he turned into a swirling column of dust which dissipated beside Ye Qingyu.


    The First Deputy of the Human Race had died.


    The sight of him dying made everyone extremely sad, Lin Yutang and Tang Chong included.


    Their hatred of him had diminished by a great deal after knowing that he was not the mastermind behind Ren Puyang''s death. His final decision was worthy of his status and position, as the first deputy of his people.


    Rumble!


    In a corner deep inside the main hall, Wei Wubing struggled to get up and charged forward again.


    The [Eyes of the Void] visual prowess had caused him great damage and nearly shattered his skeletal body. It was not lethal, however, and he could still fight.


    "Let''s end everything now."


    Ye Qingyu''s body flickered, and the [Blood Drinker Sword] re-appeared in his hand.


    He had deciphered all of Wei Wubing''s fighting styles and now knew what realm he was in.


    Hiss!


    There was a flash of splendor.


    A dazzling ray of divine light slashed down toward him.


    It was as if the hottest rays of sunlight had been summoned, and everyone felt their eyes hurt. Piercing rays of light emanated from the interior of the mourning hall. Everyone lost their sight temporarily and instinctively shut their eyes.


    When they finally opened their eyes, Ye Qingyu had already retracted his sword.


    The black mist within the main hall vanished as quickly as a thin layer of snow under the bright sun.


    Wei Wubing''s huge skeletal body stood rooted to the ground like a sculpture made of bones. He had long lost all of his life force and vitality, and the evil black mist that had been swirling around his body could also be seen to be rapidly disappearing...


    "Is it over?"


    "Lord Ye Qingyu won, right?"


    "What do you think?"


    "That last strike from his sword... is not a technique of the human world."


    "It slashed anything in its path."


    Sporadic exclamations rang out from the experts of various races. Soon, they were out of words when trying to describe what they had just witnessed.


    The power of the dark seal was already gone from the mourning hall.


    Thump!


    Wei Wubing''s huge skeletal body split apart right in the middle, and every part of his body was split symmetrically in two. They fell to each side and eventually landed upon the floor of the hall; all his body parts spilled out noisily, as if they were pieces of stone...


    Is he dead?


    Everyone began taking in huge gulps of air. They had been affected by the terrible shockwave of energy during the battle earlier on, and they really felt as though they could be killed at any time.


    Now they felt as though they had survived a huge ordeal.


    Ye Qingyu kept his sword.


    A thought came into his mind, as he saw the pile of white bones on the floor.


    "These bones... they look familiar. I can recall now that they look completely alike the unidentified pile of bones I saw at the bottom of the Fallen God Abyss, in the 17th District of the Black Demon Abyss..." Ye Qingyu announced his discovery. He had taken the risk of sneaking into the Fallen God Abyss to pick some Black Demon Grass, and he had made the alarming discovery of the strange pile of bones then. He even kept some of them and found that they were extremely tough and mysterious. He had wanted to examine them in greater detail originally, but he had not expected that Wei Wubing''s body would have been formed by bones of the same kind.


    Ye Qingyu squatted down to take a closer look.


    "My Lord... is he dead?" Lin Yutang and the others asked as they crowded over.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He picked up a few pieces of bone casually, before looking at the remaining pile on the ground, seemingly deep in thought.


    If he had guessed correctly, Wei Wubing''s skeletal body was not that of his true self. It was a tool for battle that he had pieced together at the very last minute, to carry his spirit. Which meant to say...


    Whoosh!


    A reddish black ray of light shot out from the pile of bones like a flash of lightning. It was headed right out of the mourning hall.


    "Oh no..."


    "He''s still alive."


    "Damn!"


    Everyone was extremely shocked. It was only then when they realized that Wei Wubing had not perished, and he had discarded his skeletal shell, attempting to escape with his spirit intact.


    Ye Qingyu was already on the move.


    "Come!"


    He moved as quickly as lightning and made the first move. In an instant, he had caught up with the reddish black beam of light. He was holding onto a pill furnace made of white jade, which released a powerful sucking force, absorbing Wei Wubing''s spirit right into the artifact.


    "No...!" Wei Wubing gave out an indignant roar of anger just as the furnace was sealed shut.


    Ye Qingyu placed the furnace on his palm and observed it for a moment. He sealed the lid shut after he was satisfied and kept it away for the time being.


    Outside the Alliance of Domains'' divine temple.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon was extremely anxious and paced back and forth, with a look of anxiety plastered onto his face.


    He had come looking for Ye Qingyu, but due to his lowly status, he was barred from entry into the inner grounds and could only wait there.


    It was already afternoon, and the dark clouds in the sky were slowly dissipating. He could make out the blue skies vaguely. It had been four hours since Ye Qingyu had left for the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains, and the Great Dragon Turtle Demon completely had no idea what was going on inside. The other beings of Heaven Connect City were also concentrating their thoughts on the divine temple, and they wanted to know how things had fared.


    Everyone was feeling anxious at the moment.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon had not come to know about the result of the battle, however.


    "What should I do, what should I do?" he asked Lin Baiyi very anxiously. "Lord Ye Qingyu has just returned, and now something so huge has happened in the Heaven Wasteland Domain? Those damned nobodies, how dare they rebel? Someone must have instigated them... Tsk tsk tsk. When will Lord Ye Qingyu come out of the temple? We can''t dally for too long."


    The usually calm and collected Great Dragon Turtle Demon was extremely anxious.


    Lin Baiyi looked very apologetic as well, "If only I had returned half a day earlier. I could have stopped Lord Ye Qingyu before he entered the divine temple."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1071 - Riots and Declaration of War

    Chapter 1071 Riots and Declaration of War


    Time slowly ticked by.


    Both the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and Lin Baiyi were becoming increasingly anxious.


    Unfortunately, due to Ye Qingyu''s appearance at the Alliance of Domains'' divine temple, the surrounding security was a few times stricter than usual. The amount of sentry airships had increased greatly, and the entire divine mountain was incredibly secure. There was nothing they could do, and if they tried to enter by force, they would end up being slain on the spot.


    Time passed by.


    The dark clouds in the skies were gradually dispersing.


    A bright ray of sunlight fell from above, and the skies suddenly became clear.


    "Someone''s coming out," a few people observed, instantly creating a huge commotion.


    Experts who had come from all corners of the world began surging forward from the foot of the divine temple.


    A white airship flew out of an air terminal and cruised around like a small boat, bathing in the bright sunshine.


    A figure in white stood ramrod straight at the airship''s bow. His clothes were as white as snow; his hair black as ink itself. He looked extremely elegant, and who else was it, other than Ye Qingyu, the [Ice Sword Killing God]?


    Everyone exclaimed in surprise after a short moment of silence.


    "Ye Qingyu is out."


    "He''s perfectly fine, and it looks as if he wasn''t injured at all."


    "Did he... actually win?"


    "That''s incredible. To think that he was able to walk out of the divine temple alive. Weren''t both demons and humans intending to kill him in Ren Puyang''s mourning hall? Could we have received the wrong news? Or perhaps..."


    "Perhaps Ou Wuji and the Demon Race headquarters failed to take him down."


    "What exactly happened in the mourning hall?"


    "Lin Yutang is also out, and he''s with Ye Qingyu. How was he released from the secret dungeon?"


    "I have a feeling that something extraordinary happened inside the mourning hall."


    Everyone was extremely shocked to see Ye Qingyu walk out of the Alliance of Domains'' divine temple in one piece. This was because all of them knew what his trip to the mourning hall symbolized. Ren Puyang''s funeral parlor was a real tiger''s den and everyone had predicted that Ye Qingyu was probably doomed. No matter how famous he was, or how big a name he had made for himself recently, logically he would still be unable to withstand the might of the Alliance of Domains. After all, it was no Black Moon Immortal Palace.


    Now, however, Ye Qingyu was walking out of the mourning hall alive.


    Not only was he alive, he looked very well nourished and unrestrained.


    This was what they could not understand.


    The airship flew until it arrived at the foot of the divine temple. It then began to land.


    Ye Qingyu walked down from the airship with Lu Wei, Ren Xingyan, Uncle Lin and the others.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon was overjoyed, his anxiety now gone. It then recalled something and rushed up to Ye Qingyu to say, "My Lord, my Lord, I bring urgent news from the Heaven Wasteland Domain," he said, without a care for what others thought. It was a top urgent matter that required Ye Qingyu''s attention, and he could not calm himself down. In the next moment, he had passed a strip of jade the size of his palm over to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at Lin Baiyi, who was standing beside him, before receiving the strip and reading its contents.


    He looked calm even after he had finished reading, replying, "Noted. We''ll discuss about this on our way back."


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon nodded and let out a sigh of relief.


    "My Lord," Lin Baiyi said as he greeted Ye Qingyu after he had finished speaking to the Great Dragon Turtle Demon.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "You don''t have to stand on ceremony with me, Brother Lin Baiyi."


    He turned after he had finished speaking to look at Tang Chong and Lin Yutang. "Please go back. The headquarters of the Human Race have no one to lead them now; both of you have to return quickly to hold the fort. There are many matters that are awaiting you two to intervene and correct. We can''t afford to let this chaotic situation continue. Now that Lord Ren Puyang''s personal matters have been settled, you just have to go to the Heaven Wasteland Building to let me know when the burial is taking place. At that time, I''ll bring Ren Xingyan over to attend the ceremony."


    Ye Qingyu had already accepted Ren Xingyan as his disciple before leaving the mourning hall.


    He did this to protect Ren Xingyan.


    After all, even though the force supporting Ye Chongsheng behind the scenes had temporarily retreated, it should not be underestimated. If it rose again, it would surely try to make things difficult for Ren Xingyan. As such, Ye Qingyu wanted the boy to follow him around.


    "Yes, Sir," replied Tang Chong.


    Lin Yutang bowed and acknowledged the order as well. He then spoke somewhat hesitantly, "Lord Ye Qingyu, since we have no one to lead us, why don''t you hold down the fort yourself? If you lead us, then..."


    Ye Qingyu waved his hands, "I''ve already made it very clear that the battle in the mourning hall was not about me. I won''t take up the Chief Official¡¯s post, and we''ll have to find someone else for that seat. I will still care about matters pertaining to the headquarters of the Human Race. Both of you can feel free to act accordingly, and you can request for the second deputy to take over temporarily when he''s back... oh, right, no one should ill treat Lord Ou Wuji''s family."


    There was nothing Lin Yutang could do to persuade him to change his mind.


    Like Tang Chong, Lin Yutang had hoped that Ye Qingyu would take up the post of Chief Official in the headquarters of the Human Race. With the fearsome reputation he had earned from today''s battle in the mourning hall, things would go much more smoothly in the future if Ye Qingyu agreed. Both of them believed that none of the other major races would offer much resistance and their headquarters would be able to grow at a steady pace. The humans needed an iron-fisted and strong leader to guide them toward the proper path, but unfortunately Deputy Ye Qingyu kept refusing the offer. He was not really keen on the position.


    After making some simple arrangements, Ye Qingyu, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the others boarded another airship and left the Divine Temple District of the Alliance of Domains.


    Countless pairs of eyes watched them leave.


    Ye Qingyu made no attempt to hide his words to Lin Yutang and Tang Chong from the others, and as a result a few people who were trying to eavesdrop overheard their conversation. This caused a huge commotion instantly, and even though it was a simple exchange of words, and none of them explicitly said anything, the message within was enough to light up the entire Heaven Connect City. This was especially so when they noticed the expressions of the two Commanders of the White-robed Divine Guards. They had a feeling that something terrible had happened in the mourning hall.


    Very quickly, the entire Heaven Connect City was enveloped in shock and chaos.


    Countless factions were hell bent on finding out the truth about what had happened in the mourning hall.


    What disappointed them the most was that the experts of various races who had witnessed the entire incident were unwilling to divulge much, as if they were afraid of something. They did not give out any concrete information. The human and demon martial arts experts who were on sentry duty outside the hall did not know what had happened inside, as the entire hall had been entirely sealed off from the public since it was set up.


    There was something that everyone could agree on though. It spread very quickly...


    Insane Devil Ye, the [Ice Sword Killing God], had won again!


    It was incredible.


    In the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    "Lord Ye Qingyu, the situation is extremely urgent. No one expected that the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race would rebel at this moment. They gave no warning signs, and when the Empire began to react, an entire swath of territory in the Northeast District fell into their hands. The warriors and officers that the Empire stationed in this district, along with the main body of the Northeastern Army, have been completely defeated and annihilated. The barbarians are crazy," Lin Baiyi reported briefly. "Other than that, other rebellions have taken place; the barbarians of the Great Northwest Desert, the Snow Ground Demon Court and the Southern Waters. They are of a smaller scale, however, and have been immediately suppressed. Her Majesty is furious and is prepared to march to the White Mountain Black Water himself. The sudden change of the situation in the Heaven Wasteland Domain from stable to chaotic has been attributed by Lord Lin Zheng, General Li Guangbi and the other important officials to a force from a foreign domain..."


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon was wiping away his cold sweat as he listened.


    Earlier that morning, just as Ye Qingyu left, the urgent news had been delivered.


    No one expected that something like that could have happened.


    After Yu Xiaoxing became Empress, the Heaven Wasteland Domain had undergone a huge revolution. Peace and prosperity reigned in the domain now, and its grip on the lands controlled by the four major foreign races was exceptionally strong. It was originally as stable as a sheet of iron, and everyone thought that peace would continue to reign in the increasingly prosperous Heaven Wasteland Empire. Just at this moment, the spark of rebellion was lit, and the fiefdom of the four foreign races became chaotic. To the big wigs of the Empire, this was completely unexpected, and it left them scrambling to salvage the situation.


    Luckily, other than the rebellion of the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race, the revolts of the other three foreign races were quickly suppressed.


    However, White Mountain Black Water was totally beyond control at this point. There was a mysterious power backing the barbarians, and the Empire failed to counterattack twice. The entire district fell into their hands, and Empress Yu Xiaoxing was so angry that she was ready to march forth to White Mountain, to quell the rebellion and destroy the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race. The other important officials like Lin Zheng held her back, however.


    This was roughly how the current situation in the Empire was.


    Ye Qingyu nodded slightly after hearing Lin Baiyi speak.


    He knew that something like this would happen sooner or later. To be honest, it did not surprise him much.


    The revolts happened more than half a year after his disappearance in the Wei River Mountain Range. This was understandable - the jackals, who had been eyeing the prosperous land of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, must have thought that he was dead and took the once in a lifetime opportunity to strike.


    "My Lord, I''ll make arrangements immediately to purchase the necessary travel pass. We''ll be back in the Heaven Wasteland Domain in two hours time at most," the Great Dragon Turtle Demon hurriedly said. They had to submit their request for purchasing travel passes in advance, as there was always heavy traffic to and from the Domain Gate of Heaven Connect City. Due to urgency, they had purchased theirs at a premium, but still they had to wait for two hours.


    The Heaven Wasteland Domain urgently required an iron-fisted individual like Ye Qingyu to hold the fort now.


    Ye Qingyu thought about it for a while before nodding.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon immediately went off to make the necessary arrangements.


    He was not really worried about the Heaven Wasteland Domain. He could quell the rebellions easily and fish out all of the masterminds behind the revolts; getting rid of all of them would also be simple. His biggest concern now was still the death of Ren Puyang. He had already seized Wei Wubing''s spirit earlier in the mourning hall, and he wanted to force him to speak and tell the truth. What sort of faction was behind him that would target the Human Race headquarters and plot to assassinate Ren Puyang in the Dark Realm?


    Ren Puyang was Ye Qingyu''s benefactor.


    As such, Ye Qingyu swore that he would uproot the mysterious force of evil behind his death.


    Ye Qingyu had a feeling that this force must be very terrifying. Perhaps, it was connected with the [Camp] behind the Four Stars Sect.


    He drew out the white pill furnace and was about to interrogate Wei Wubing when the Great Dragon Turtle Demon returned as hurriedly as he had left. He looked angry and flustered, and he was panting as he charged in. "My Lord, my Lord... I''ve received news that the Dragonblood Dynasty has suddenly amassed a huge amount of troops and broke through the barriers separating our domains. They''re led by the Dragon Human General, Xu Wuya, and have invaded the Heaven Wasteland Domain in one fell swoop. They claim to be intending to slaughter any living being in the Heaven Wasteland Domain... those damned Dragon Humans, they''ve officially declared war against the Heaven Wasteland Domain!"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1072 - The Storm Cauldron

    Chapter"What?" Lin Baiyi was shocked and said angrily, "How dare these damn Dragon Humans seize this opportunity to take advantage of us?"The conflict between the Dragon Human Race and Heaven Wasteland Domain had been brewing for some time - rumors had swirled about their conflict for some time and there were several occasions when it had almost led to war, but thankfully, this conflict had been barely contained. However, no one expected their enemy who had been eyeing them for some time to suddenly make their move when there was internal strife within their domain.This was only going to make things worse."The Dragon Humans?" Ye Qingyu smiled when he heard the news instead of being enraged.Were these Dragon Humans who were an offshoot and descendants of the ancient dragons according to legend, finally about to make their move? It was clear to him that the Dragon Human Domain had undergone some changes."Brother Lin Baiyi, please send a message back and tell Her Majesty not to engage them in battle. Tell her to give up the territories of the White Mountain Black Water Brute Race but she must not engage in them head-on in battle," he said after some thought. Then, he looked at the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and said, "Make some changes to the Domain Gate''s backup plan. I''ve decided to not go back to the Heaven Wasteland Domain." "Ah?"Great Dragon Turtle Demon and Lin Baiyi were both astonished. "My lord, do you mean to..." Great Dragon Turtle Demon asked in confusion.Ye Qingyu smiled as he replied, "It''d be rude not to reciprocate their ''kindness'', so I''ll be headed to the Dragon Human Domain." Lin Baiyi''s eyes lit up as understanding dawned and he said, "Do you mean to... relieve the besieged by attacking the base of the enemy?"This was a good idea. If it was possible, the best solution was to take this battle away from Heaven Wasteland Domain since this will prevent innocent civilians and lives from being affected. Ye Qingyu''s current cultivation and strength were enough to single-handedly strike fear throughout an entire domain and could defeat an army of thousands without any assistance as well. If he went on a killing rampage throughout the Dragon Human Domain, this would force Xu Wuya, the War God of the Dragon Human Race back to the Dragon Human Domain to rescue them, then Heaven Wasteland Domain would no longer be in danger."Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "In a way, yes." ...In the quiet room of the Heaven Wasteland Building¡ª Ye Qingyu laid out a formation that blocked out the surrounding aura.The white pill furnace appeared in his hand. "Tell me everything from the very beginning. Who are you working for and where are all your accomplices?" he asked as he removed the noise-canceling formation on the pill furnace."Ha ha ha ha..." a burst of cold and malicious laughter could be heard from the within the pill furnace as Wei Wubing replied, "Do you think I''d tell you anything?" Ye Qingyu smiled coldly and said, "I assumed that you would have told me everything. You murdered Mister Ren Puyang, so you should know that I would do anything in order to achieve my goals. If you refuse to spill the beans, I''m afraid that you''d have to suffer and once you can no longer bear the pain, you''d end up telling me everything anyway, so why don''t we save each other some time?""Ha ha ha ha, why don''t you go ahead and try then?" Wei Wubing scoffed coldly.As an ancient demonic being, he had been through all sorts of experiences and was different from an ordinary living creature, so why would he fear any kind of torturous interrogation method? "Sure," Ye Qingyu nodded.A bright red flame appeared in his palm and he lit the pill furnace. The white pill furnace suddenly underwent a mysterious change and gave off dazzling silvery-white splendor.This was one of the pill furnaces from the Yin-Yang Formation in [Tusita Palace] that was located in the middle of the maze of the Reincarnation Hall and it had previously contained the Deathlike Pills. It was now used by him to store things and to refine divine artifacts and since this pill furnace was an ancient artifact, it was extremely precious and incredibly powerful. Otherwise, it would not be able to hold a demonic creature like Wei Wubing prisoner. During his spare time, he had also taken some time to refine this pill furnace, so he had already figured out how to operate this item.He would use this pill furnace to refine Wei Wubing today. The moment he operated the pill furnace, wind and thunder formed within it and the huge rumbling sounds of thunder could be heard. "Ah..." Wei Wubing''s terrified shrieks could be heard. "What exactly is this? How... how did you come across this item?"Ye Qingyu remained silent as he continued to exert the pill furnace. Next came the sounds of wind and rain.The wind howled angrily and the rain beat down heavily in the cauldron! This was one of the strange effects a top-level pill furnace could produce.A true divine-level pill furnace might look as though it ran on the power of fire, but instead of heating up its contents like ordinary mortals would imagine it to do, it could activate its own magical formation to turn the outside energy into various forms of universal forces. Then, it had the ability to generate wind, rain, electricity, snow, ice, earth, the five elemental properties and so forth within it. This white jade pill furnace was known as the [Storm Cauldron] and it could generate wind and rain, then draw on this power to refine pills. At that moment, Wei Wubing was feeling the pain of being beaten by both wind and rain.This was no ordinary wind and rain. The wind was a destructive wind and the rain was a weak rain, these were all targeted to hurt the spirit."Ah ah..." Wei Wubing''s terrified cries could be heard from the pill furnace. Ye Qingyu ignored him and operated the one hundred eight ancient characters secret technique, then the [Storm Cauldron] slowly turned in circles. Then, it spun out of his palm to land on the ground in front of him and turned into a huge white jade furnace that was two meters tall. All kinds of ancient formations were carved on its body as though these formations had formed naturally. They were freckled with age and continuously absorbed the flames that he created.The sounds of wind and rain grew even louder within the pill furnace. Wei Wubing''s screams became louder and more pitiful and he sounded like a half-dead pig shrieking with a knife already embedded in its neck. But he refused to admit defeat.Time ticked by slowly. Soon, he had already refined Wei Wubing within that pill furnace for an hour. Wei Wubing''s howls grew more miserable, then gradually became weaker as though a huge amount of energy had been sapped from him.However, no matter how loudly he shrieked, he never once begged for mercy.Ye Qingyu''s brows furrowed slightly. This demonic creature''s resolve was stronger than he had imagined."If I continue to refine him in this pill furnace, he would probably die," he thought and found that this issue had become a little trickier than expected. Wei Wubing and that Puppet Bloodworm from the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain were probably the same creatures but Wei Wubing was clearly much stronger and more determined than the Puppet Bloodworm. He could be considered a hero amongst the demons.Afterwards, he continued to refine Wei Wubing for another fifteen minutes. Wei Wubing''s screams gradually grew weaker and it was clear that he had become extremely frail.Ye Qingyu asked him many times but Wei Wubing refused to speak, neither did he surrender. This would complicate matters. Ye Qingyu put a temporary halt to this process.If he ended up killing Wei Wubing, then he would be killing his only witness. After some thought, he took out the blood pill that the Puppet Bloodworm was trapped in.He had once handed this Puppet Bloodworm to Ren Puyang and after Ren Puyang found the information he was after, he had returned it to Ye Qingyu. Now, Ye Qingyu wanted this Puppet Bloodworm to tell him how he could force Wei Wubing to spill the information that he knew. After all, they were similar organisms, so this Puppet Bloodworm might have a better understanding of Wei Wubing.Before he could even ask the question, the Puppet Bloodworm seemed to have already read his mind and started to anxiously crash against the blood pill that trapped it as it howled loudly, "Let me eat him, let me eat him. I''ll recognize you as my master and I''ll never betray you..." It was clearly extremely anxious. Ye Qingyu paused for a moment, then he understood that it wanted to eat Wei Wubing."Wei Wubing is still useful to me. I need to force him to spill the information he knows," he looked at the blood pill and said telepathically, "If you have a way to make him talk, I could hand him over to you once I''m done with him." "This is easy. It is way too simple...After I''ve eaten him, I would possess all his memories. Then, I''ll be able to tell you whatever information you wish to know," the Puppet Bloodworm screamed.He asked a little suspiciously, "Is it really that simple?" "This is an innate ability that our race has always had. If we eat our fellow kind, it would be inheriting their bloodline..." the Puppet Bloodworm explained shrilly. It seemed very anxious and swam madly within the blood pill excitedly, as though it was a precious and rare opportunity for it.He thought for a moment, then finally agreed to the Puppet Bloodworm''s proposal. This was the only thing he could do since he would not be able to get any information from Wei Wubing otherwise."Alright. Remember this promise that you''ve made. If you dare to deceive me, I''ll make sure that I''ll kill you immediately," he finally said after mulling over this matter. Then, he sent the blood pill in the [Storm Cauldron] and simultaneously summoned the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. He unleashed its power that enveloped and sealed the entire quiet room in order to prevent any unwanted accidents. Finally, he removed the seal of the blood pill that was now within the pill furnace.Rumble! Rumble! A huge rumble exploded from the [Cloud Top Cauldron], as though it was suddenly buffeted by huge wind and rains."This is insubordination, you..." Wei Wubing growled angrily. The Puppet Bloodworm retorted angrily, "We share the same blood but I was born in Chaos and am not from that place, so there is no insubordination to speak of. Ha ha ha, this is a really great opportunity for me. Once I absorb your strength, I would be able to obtain everything you have. Ha ha ha..."it shrieked excitedly.A fierce battle seemed to be happening within the [Storm Cauldron]. Ye Qingyu quietly observed the situation.He had full control of the pill furnace and thus could see everything that happened within it. Fifteen minutes later, the strange phenomenon that was happening within [Storm Cauldron] gradually dissipated.The Puppet Bloodworm had swallowed Wei Wubing. All his energy, resolve, memories and spirit... all of these had been absorbed by the Puppet Bloodworm. Their race had always been blessed with the innate ability to absorb all things and this was an innate magical ability that was comparable to the power of laws. Wei Wubing used to be extremely powerful but he had been defeated by Ye Qingyu and had been refined within the [Storm Cauldron] for more than an hour, so he was already extremely weak. Even though he used to be a powerful expert of his race, he was still defeated by the Puppet Bloodworm and vanished from this universe.The Puppet Bloodworm was extremely elated after it absorbed Wei Wubing. It worked hard to convert Wei Wubing''s strength and memories into its own.Moments later¡ª "Tell me everything you know now," Ye Qingyu said.The Puppet Bloodworm was silent for a moment, then layers of dark red light circles appeared on its body and it looked extremely pleased with itself as it laughed maniacally, "Ha ha ha, you foolish human, did you truly think that I would tell you anything? Ha ha ha, now that I''ve absorbed the yuan essence of an Emperor-level Dark Demon, ha ha ha, you will never be able to imprison me again. I will..." "Moron."Ye Qingyu interrupted the Puppet Bloodworm''s speech with a shake of his head.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1073 White-Boned Earth Dragon War Bod

    Chapter 1073 ¨C White-boned Earth Dragon War Body


    This thing was truly a moron. It¡¯s thought process was like a single-cell organism. It did not even stop to consider the fact that he had already defeated and refined Wei Wubing, so why would its fate be any different?


    Once again, he activated the [Storm Cauldron].


    "Aah¡­ Ow, ow, ow¡­ This is going to kill me¡­" The Puppet Bloodworm shrieked in agony like a pig being slaughtered.


    It tried to draw on its newly obtained strength to resist the [Storm Cauldron], but the formidable force of the [Storm Cauldron] crushed all its resistance.


    "Ah, impossible. What exactly is that thing? Human, how could you¡­ Ah, stop, stop, stop. I surrender, I surrender¡­" The Puppet Bloodworm immediately admitted defeat in stark contrast to the "stubborn" Wei Wubing. This Puppet Bloodworm did not have any moral integrity to begin with, so the moment it knew that it could not defeat Ye Qingyu and it experienced a bit of pain, it immediately surrendered.


    Ye Qingyu''s face darkened as he continued to exert the [Storm Cauldron].


    The Puppet Bloodworm continued to shriek like a pig being killed, frantically begging for mercy.


    Ye Qingyu only stopped fifteen minutes later.


    He wanted this Puppet Bloodworm to suffer and fear him.


    "Spill," Ye Qingyu said.


    "I will, I will. Master, you''re matchless in power and authority, and no one else has been as powerful as you since the ancient times. A worm like me must have done many good deeds in my past three lifetimes to have the honor of being your war pet¡­" The Puppet Bloodworm''s attitude suddenly changed as it referred to itself as a worm and did its best to pour compliments on Ye Qingyu shamelessly.


    "Get straight to the point. You know what I''m after." Ye Qingyu did not go easy on it at all.


    "Alright, alright," the worm replied. Then after some hesitation, it continued, "He is an Emperor-level Dark Demon, so I''ll need some time to access his memories after I''ve absorbed him. This process is similar to how you humans awaken your blood, so¡­ I don''t really know much either. I¡­"


    Ye Qingyu''s face hardened. "Are you trying to trick me?"


    "No, no, no¡­" The little worm was frightened out of its wits as it hastily explained, "These memories are very fuzzy to me. I caught a glimpse of several scenes. Before he died, this Dark Demon had been plotting something¡­ I can see him meeting with several creatures¡­ they were plotting together¡­ something about the Dragon Race¡­ Oh yes, I heard the word ''dragonblood'' being mentioned... Wait, these creatures aren''t from the Dragon Race¡­ they are humans who carry the aura of the Dragon Race¡­ Hmm? Is there really such a race?"


    Ye Qingyu was extremely stunned by the Bloodworm''s words.


    Humans who carried the aura of the Dragon Race?


    Dragonblood?


    The Dragon Human Race!


    Could the Dragon Human Race be involved in Ren Puyang''s death?


    This also meant that those who had joined forces and plotted with Wei Wubing to murder Ren Puyang definitely included experts of the Dragon Human Race.


    "The Dragon Human Race? Great, this saves me time. I was on my way to the Dragon Human Domain anyway, so I''ll use this chance to conduct a thorough investigation. If they were truly part of the plot to murder Ren Puyang, this shows that the Dragon Human Race have completely gone over to the dark side. Then¡­" Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed with sharp killing intent and the temperature in the quiet room suddenly dropped while the light in the Void twisted.


    The little worm in the [Storm Cauldron] trembled in fright, not daring to say anything else.


    He quickly reined in his emotions.


    His gaze fell on the [Storm Cauldron].


    "I can''t always keep this worm captive in the [Storm Cauldron], but it has absorbed part of Wei Wubing''s soul. This means that it has now obtained his cultivation and strength and even his memories, so it''d be a waste to kill it. This worm is weak and cowardly, afraid of the strong while bullying the weak. So it is relatively easy to control¡­" He mulled it over for a while, then an idea came to him.


    "I''ve got a plan."


    He remembered Wei Wubing''s large skeletal frame.


    He summoned the white bones that he collected from the Fallen God Abyss of the 17th district of the Black Demon Abyss from his [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    These white bones were extremely tough and looked similar to Wei Wubing''s skeletal frame. No one other than a Quasi-emperor would be able to destroy these bones. And the reason why he managed to kill Wei Wubing was because of the purple qi that his [Blood Drinker Sword] had absorbed from Quasi-emperor Mushan when he died. He had been wondering how to put these white bones to good use and now he had a plan.


    He categorized all the white bones according to size, length, width, and shape. Then, an expectant expression appeared on his face.


    He planned to piece these white bones together to form a White-boned War Body that resembled Wei Wubing''s.


    This was not a difficult task for him because he had given this matter a lot of thought and also examined Wei Wubing''s War Body, but he still took some time to piece the body together. It took him one hour before this skeletal frame finally took on a form¡ªit was a White-boned reptilian monster that was more than a dozen meters long with large wings, and it looked like the Earth Dragon from the ancient era.


    He did not choose to form a human-shaped War Body like Wei Wubing.


    He felt that he could only form a true war machine if it took the form of a beast. He was not like Wei Wubing, who needed a human body in order to hide his identity. Instead, his priority was how this body could be used to his advantage in battle. So, he designed this body to be as effective as possible in battle and finally pieced together a White-boned monster. Another important reason for his actions was that he had found a giant dragon-shaped skull in his collection of white bones by chance.


    The first step was to piece these bones together.


    Then, he started to carve formations onto the bones.


    He turned the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill] into a blood-colored, rune engraving tool, and used the purple Emperor qi that was contained within it to start carving runes on the bones. This was the only thing that could leave a mark on these bones, and the formation that he selected was completely different from the current runes that were employed throughout the Vast Thousand Domains. Instead, he combined the occult technique from one hundred eight ancient characters with the records he read at [Formation Emperor] Luoso''s palace library to develop a unique formation.


    This process was relatively slow and it took him four hours to complete the task.


    The White-boned Earth Dragon was made up of one thousand and one1 white bones of varying shapes and sizes. And at that moment, each bone was covered in the thin, ancient markings of a formation that swirled around each bone like a bright red strand of hair. The faint Emperor qi that it contained had yet to be activated, but this War Body already gave off an astonishing aura. This War Body had become even more powerful due to Quasi-emperor Mushan''s purple Emperor qi that was embedded within it.


    The War Body was complete.


    But it lacked a soul.


    This was similar to how the golden war puppets of the Alliance of Domains could be activated by formations but needed to be controlled by a "key". They only knew how to kill, but were unable to think autonomously, so although they were still considered high-quality war puppets, they were still a far cry from how his ideal war puppet would be. He wanted to create a war puppet with its own autonomous thinking, but this was extremely difficult because even the ancient great emperors had found it difficult to grasp the complexities of the soul.


    However, he would now be able to make full use of his resources.


    He exerted the [Storm Cauldron], opened its lid, and tipped the Puppet Bloodworm out of it.


    "Get in there!" Ye Qingyu shouted and exerted a sealing technique.


    His hands moved through the Void and made layers of mysterious markings on it that resembled layers of a silver web. Then, he drew on the primeval world power within the quiet room to force the Puppet Bloodworm, which was still in a daze, into the White-boned Earth Dragon War Body.


    Boom!


    A strange power immediately surged out from the White-boned Earth Dragon War Body.


    He examined it anxiously.


    The formation engraved on the white bones started to operate silently. Then, rays of strange light flowed along the rune markings on the body. It was very faint in the beginning, but soon afterward, this light grew more and more dazzling and the power surged within it. It was so powerful that even he was shocked.


    Not long after that, he could clearly sense a faint lifeforce from within the White-boned Earth Dragon.


    Did he succeed?


    He was overjoyed.


    Two red balls of light appeared in the White-boned Earth Dragon''s eye sockets.


    Then, its large body gradually shook as though it was trying to walk.


    "Master?"


    The White-boned Earth Dragon opened its mouth and the air vibrated in its throat as it forced an almost unintelligible voice out of its newfound body.


    "My body. I¡­" The little worm was clearly not used to its new body and it was overcome by a strange sensation, as though it were a newborn child. The moment it moved its body, it fell on the ground with a loud bang.


    "You should take some time to get used to it," Ye Qingyu said patiently.


    The little worm would need a bit of time to adapt to its new body, but it was the perfect candidate to control this War Body because Puppet Bloodworms only had souls but lacked bodies. This worm was like Wei Wubing, so after it grew accustomed to its body, its combat strength would be even more powerful than Wei Wubing''s because of the Emperor qi within its bones. In fact, its combat strength would even surpass his.


    Nonetheless, since he had personally carved the formation on the War Body, he would naturally be able to control it.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    The little worm grew accustomed to its new body.


    "I feel stronger than I ever have before," it said with an excited howl.


    The large White-boned Earth Dragon moved around the quiet room. All its bones were perfectly joined and its movements became less awkward. It was like a machine that gradually ran more smoothly after it had completed the initial warm-up phase. The power it exuded grew more and more powerful because the little worm was still unable to completely grasp the formation within the bones. It would need time to adapt to its new body before it would be able to rein in its power.


    "I feel like I can tear the heavens and earth apart," it yelled excitedly.


    "Shut up." Ye Qingyu was afraid that this worm might tear down the Heaven Wasteland Building in all its excitement. "I''ll destroy this War Body if you ever dare to defy me and also kill you at the same time. I can give you this body, but at the same time, I''m able to completely destroy you."


    The little worm was so frightened that it immediately calmed down.


    It respected and feared Ye Qingyu, no longer daring to show any sign of defiance.


    "I want you to first grow accustomed to your body. You''ll get a chance to show off your skills in a few days. I hope you won''t let me down then," he instructed the worm. Then, he kept the White-boned Earth Dragon in the storage space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] in order to prevent it from causing alarm and chaos outside.


    Soon after, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon knocked on the door.


    "My lord, we''re approaching the Domain Gate. It is time," the Great Dragon Turtle Demon reported.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and left the quiet room.


    Four hours later¡ª


    He left Heaven Connect City and appeared in the Dragon Human Domain.


    The Dragon Human Domain had been thrown into turmoil and war since the dissolution of the Dragonblood Dynasty. It was extremely chaotic, and a large majority of the domain gates were controlled by the major forces and were under military control, so they could not be used. Therefore, the Domain Gate that he used was an extremely small Domain Gate located at the border of the wilderness. He emerged from that domain gate and entered a small city located along that border.


    A mix of humans and Dragon Humans resided in the city.


    This small city was in a very chaotic state since the Dragon Human Race army was recruiting soldiers. The Dragonblood Dynasty had split into three branches and war broke out frequently, so the Dragon Human Race experts weren''t the only ones who were recruited. Many young men of the Human Race were also forced to join the army as cannon fodder to perform the lowliest tasks, and they were treated like laborers. The sounds of cries and wails filled the entire city as the houses of many humans were set on fire.


    In such a chaotic world, the men were treated worse than dogs.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1074 - Men Were Treated like Ants in Times of Chaos

    Chapter


    Since Ye Qingyu was part of the Human Race, he would also be targeted by the Dragon Human soldiers.


    However, he was so strong that as long as he didn''t want to be captured, those Dragon Human soldiers weren''t able to spot him even if he was right under their noses.


    This small city had already descended into utter chaos.


    The corpses of the various races were scattered all over the streets and the Human Race made up the majority of these corpses. The Dragon Human Domain was a multiracial domain but it was governed solely by the Dragon Human Race. It was rumored that this domain was formed from the remains of a divine Dragon King after his death. Thereafter, the first Dragon Humans appeared in this domain. They looked exactly the same as the Human Race but they had dragon horns that grew on their heads and they were born with the aura of the Dragon Race, so they were innately powerful.


    "Don''t let him get away¡­"


    Footsteps pounded ahead.


    Six Dragon Human soldiers were in pursuit of a young man of the Human Race.


    That young man was barely clothed and he looked a little malnourished as he stumbled down the streets. He was injured and didn''t look where he was headed in his moment of panic, so he was cornered in a dead end. His face filled with fear and despair.


    "I''m going to fight all of you to the death¡­" that young man howled madly. "You captured my parents, then my brothers and sisters who all died in the army camp. I''d rather die than be a dog serving you Dragon Humans!"


    "Ha ha ha¡­."


    The Dragon Human soldiers laughed loudly.


    "The Human Race is already doomed¡­ even your spokesperson is already dead."


    "The Prime Minister wants to launch an attack on the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland Domain and all of you human parasites have been living on our land and feeding off our resources. It is time for you humans to use your lowly lives to pay back what you''ve gained from our domain."


    The Dragon Human soldier who spoke was more muscular than an ordinary Human.


    These Dragon Human soldiers were all clad in armor and were of Spirit Spring Stage cultivation. They looked savage and ferocious as they cornered that young man who had only attained the first body cultivation stage and toyed with him like a cat teasing a mouse.


    "I''ll fight all of you to the death¡­" the young man rushed at them like a madman when he realized that he was trapped in a hopeless situation.


    "Humph, how dare you defy our orders. Break his legs and bring him back to camp to feed the wolves," the leader of the group of Dragon Human soldiers said with a cold smirk.


    A Dragon Human soldier charged out extremely quickly.


    His body surged with powerful strength.


    That young man was already sent flying by that soldier''s energy waves even before he managed to reach the Dragon Human soldiers. He crashed against the wall and blood spurted from his mouth. He lost his will to fight and slumped despairingly against the wall with his eyes closed.


    "Dad, mum, brothers and sisters, I''ll be joining you soon enough¡­" he muttered to himself in defeat.


    However, the intense pain he had expected did not come.


    Several breaths later, that young man opened his eyes in confusion.


    To his disbelief, he saw that those Dragon Human soldiers were already knocked out and lay motionless on the ground like dead dogs. A young warrior who was clad in a long white robe looked at him with a smile.


    He was really handsome.


    This was that young man''s first thought when he saw that warrior. Not a single speck of dirt got on that warrior and his robes and he was so bright that he seemed completely unlike that humans who lived in the Dragon Human Domain. At the very least, that young man had never seen a Human Race who was so clean throughout the entire Dragon Human Domain that he resembled a nobleman.


    "Are you alright?" the young warrior asked.


    "Ah, I¡­ am fine¡­" the young man stuttered out. He looked carefully at that warrior and realized that the young warrior was truly of the Human Race and relaxed slightly when he didn''t see any dragon horns on the warrior''s head. He felt that this young warrior exuded an authority that he couldn''t put into words. Even the Dragon Human City Lord of this small city didn''t seem as authoritative as that young warrior.


    "Who are you?" the young man asked after he had calmed down.


    He could already guess that this young warrior was his savior who knocked those Dragon Human soldiers out.


    "My last name is Ye. You may call me Ye Qingyu," the young warrior said with a smile. His smile seemed so warm that the young man found that he was suddenly no longer afraid.


    "I¡­ I''m Hao Jianren. I¡­" The young man was still a little awkward around him but suddenly grew anxious at the thought of something and urged him, "Quick, we''ve got to get out of here. The Dragon Human Race have been capturing the humans and they want to round up all the humans in this city. The elderly, women and children have all become food for their wolves while the healthy men are made to be laborers and cannon fodder¡­"


    Ye Qingyu nodded, "I know. You should come with me."


    This city wasn''t very big so after Ye Qingyu released his divine sense, he immediately grasped all that was unfolding throughout the city. He brought Hao Jianren around the city with him and soon rescued many humans who were pursued by the Dragon Race soldiers. Then, he went to the manor of the City Lord and rescued all the humans who were held captive within. The cruel deeds that were done to the humans in the City Lord''s manor enraged Ye Qingyu so much that he wiped out all the Dragon Humans in the manor.


    Hao Jianren was completely flabbergasted.


    He had never imagined that such a powerful Human Race warrior could exist in this universe.


    Who exactly was this young warrior who called himself Ye Qingyu?


    Hao Jianren wondered curiously.


    After he rescued all those humans, he brought them to a safe place, then he went to the military camp stationed outside the city.


    "Lord Ye Qingyu, are you really going to barge in there?" Hao Jianren asked worriedly. "This military camp is many times more frightening than the City Lord''s manor. There were true Dragon Human Race experts in this place and they''re the regular troops from the Dragon Scale Province. There are more than a thousand soldiers inside¡­ You must think twice before you act."


    Ye Qingyu smiled but didn''t say anything else.


    He walked toward the gates of the military camp.


    Hao Jianren felt his legs give way, but he ultimately decided to follow him.


    "Halt! Who''s there?" The Dragon Human soldier on duty at the lookout post asked as he spotted them. He noticed that they were humans soon after and immediately shot two large arrows toward them with the intent to kill.


    Hao Jianren shut his eyes in fear.


    Ye Qingyu sent the arrows flying back at lightning speed toward these soldiers with a casual flick of his hand and those two Dragon Human soldiers on sentry duty were immediately shot down from the lookout post. The lookout post that was more than 20 meters tall was also shot through by the arrows and collapsed.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A sharp bugle call and cries of rage could be heard from the military camp.


    Ye Qingyu had already smashed open the doors to the military camp and entered with his companion.


    Then, he went on a killing rampage within the camp and crushed the large Dragon Human Race army as easily as though he was scything weeds.


    He saw many elderly and young humans who have been cruelly killed and their corpses were shredded by knives to be made into food for their wolves. There were also several humans who were still alive and were tied to wooden posts. Their legs and hands had been hacked off to feed the steeds of the Dragon Human military officials. These humans had been cruelly tortured and were in immense pain¡­


    He saw more than five thousandlaborers and cannon fodder in this military camp and these people were barely clothed and were severely emaciated. Most of these laborers and cannon fodders were of the Human Race while a small minority were from the foreign races.


    "Who¡­ Who are you?" The commanding officer of this military camp stumbled around and his face was full of despair and fear. This human who barged into their military camp was unbelievably strong and had wiped out their entire thousand-strong army in less than fifteen minutes.


    Ye Qingyu reached out and the Dragon Human commanding officer sailed across the sky and into his clutches.


    His divine sense ruthlessly invaded the commanding officer''s mind.


    Soon, he browsed through all the information contained in the commanding officer''s memories.


    "A plan to exterminate the race? They''re planning to completely wipe out the Human Race from the Dragon Human Domain. The ruler of the Dragon Scale Province, Xu Xuesheng must be out of his mind¡­" his eyes shone brightly.


    He gathered from this commanding officer''s memories that the ruler of the Dragon Scale Province was an elder of the Dragonblood Dynasty and part of the royal family. This ruler had decreed that all the humans who lived in the Dragon Scale Province must be exterminated and ordered his men to use them as food for their steeds or cannon fodder.


    The Dragon Human Domain was in a state of anarchy since the Dragonblood Dynasty lost its ruling power. The rulers of the major provinces fought fiercely for land and resources so it was extremely chaotic and three major camps had emerged. The first was the imperial family of the Dragonblood Dynasty. Its power might have been diminished but its influence still remained so it ruled over large swathes of land and were still very powerful. The second was the Dragonblood Army led by their War God, Xu Wuya who occupied several cities of strategic importance while the third camp was an alliance formed by many elders of the Dragonblood Dynasty together with the officials and governors of the various provinces and lands at the frontier who wanted to completely overthrow the Dragonblood Dynasty to form a new order.


    Besides these three major camps, there were other camps of varying sizes who also occupied some territory that launched many fierce attacks on each other.


    The Dragon Humans were also suffering immensely in this world of chaos, so the humans who were regarded as lower-class citizens under the ruling power fared even worse. This was especially true for territories that were under those who bore extreme hatred toward the Human Race like the ruler of the Dragon Scale Province Xu Xuesheng. He was an elderly Dragon Human who had lived for thousands of years and was someone who felt very strongly about the extermination of the Human Race throughout the Dragon Human Domain.


    He shook himself out of his reverie and returned to the small city.


    He laid out a formation in the city to protect the surviving humans.


    "Everything will change here soon. As long as you don''t leave this city, you should be safe here for many months," he told these people. Then, he turned to Hao Jianren and said, "Don''t tell anyone my name, do you understand?"


    Hao Jianren quickly nodded.


    Ye Qingyu realized that despite the chaotic situation of the Dragon Human Domain, the true men of influence within the domain would definitely be very well-informed and might have already received news about the events at the Alliance of Domains mourning hall. If they knew of his arrival at the Dragon Human Domain, they would definitely flee and go into hiding so it would be very hard to find them all one at a time. He was also worried that those who plotted to murder Ren Puyang might have sensed that something was wrong and gone even deeper into hiding.


    Therefore, he had to hide his identity for the time being.


    After he made the necessary arrangements for these humans, he turned to leave.


    "Lord, my lord¡­" Hao Jianren ran after him and asked breathlessly, "My lord, where are you off to?"


    "Hidden Dragon City," he answered.


    Hidden Dragon City was a large city within the Dragon Scale Province and was considered to be among the top fifty largest cities of the Dragon Human Domain.


    "My lord, could¡­ you bring me along with you?" Hao Jianren asked. "I''ve been to Hidden Dragon City with my father and know a bit about the place. I''ve also heard of several Human Race experts within the city and might able to contact them when we''re there. They might just be able to help you."


    He looked hopefully at Ye Qingyu.


    After the events earlier, Hao Jianren could tell that Ye Qingyu was a highly-skilled warrior and he wanted to remain by Ye Qingyu''s side. He''d be happy to help Ye Qingyu, no matter how minor it might be, and also hoped to learn something from Ye Qingyu so that he wouldn''t be at the mercy of the Dragon Humans in the future. Then, he would be able to protect his family and friends.


    He knew that if he missed this opportunity, he would probably not have another chance for the rest of his life.


    He was extremely nervous after he made his request.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him and seemed a little hesitant.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1075 Zhou Yuexin

    Chapter 1075 ¨C Zhou Yuexin


    He ultimately nodded in assent after he saw the look in Hao Jianren''s eyes.


    "Many thanks, my lord. Many thanks¡­" Hao Jianren was overcome with joy.


    Hidden Dragon City was approximately ten thousand kilometers away from this small chaotic city, but Ye Qingyu was so powerful that he could travel this distance in a flash.


    He immediately made his way past the guards at the city gates and appeared in a quiet alley in the city.


    "I can smell the scent of blood," Hao Jianren said in surprise and fear.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    In fact, the scent of blood wafted through the entire city. The city was extremely large, even larger than Snow Capital of Heaven Wasteland Domain, but it was very chaotic, even more so than the small city. He could see many human corpses that had been abandoned on the streets. The humans seemed to be treated even worse than dogs and pigs in this city.


    Signs of chaos and panic could be seen throughout the city.


    Those in the Human Race in this city were treated more miserably than in the small city.


    "Master, this place feels a little familiar," the Puppet Bloodworm said telepathically. "I''m sure that Wei Wubing was here when he was alive."


    He was overjoyed.


    That was enough to prove several things.


    As he mulled over the bloodworm''s statement, they exited the small alley.


    The roads were very wide but the atmosphere was bleak, and the few passers-by who walked on the roads looked very anxious and flustered. Regardless of whether they were from the Dragon Human Race, Human Race, or from another race, everyone seemed very twitchy and afraid.


    The high-rise shops located on both sides of the road were almost all owned by the Dragon Human Race. Hidden Dragon City was strictly governed and the foreign races were all considered lower-class citizens, so it was extremely difficult for them to own shops located on such prime land.


    Several Dragon People in those shops looked at Ye Qingyu and Hao Jianren curiously and whispered amongst themselves because they were the only humans who walked on the streets and they both seemed so relaxed.


    "I don''t see a single human. It is as though they''ve all completely disappeared," Hao Jianren said fearfully.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    He released his divine sense in search of something.


    Suddenly, they heard the sounds of hurried footsteps ahead.


    "Catch those two humans. Don''t let them get away..." Several dozen Dragon Human Race warriors rushed toward them. These warriors all held weapons and were clad in blood-colored armor, looking extremely fierce.


    "What should we do?" Hao Jianren was starting to panic.


    After all, they were in Hidden Dragon City, where there were many Dragon Human Race experts.


    Ye Qingyu did not respond.


    Soon after, they were completely surrounded by the Dragon Human Race warriors.


    "Take them away," the Dragon Human Race warrior who was their leader commanded.


    Clang!


    Chains were placed over both their heads.


    "Don''t resist," Ye Qingyu said in Hao Jianren''s ear.


    Hao Jianren froze, then he obediently stopped trying to resist being captured.


    The Dragon Human Race warriors dragged them both away.


    They were led out of the streets and stuffed into a prisoner''s cart. Fifteen minutes later, the cart arrived in front of a high-rise manor with a large yard. The words "Commander''s Residence" were written on a plaque on the main doors and it was heavily guarded. The gates opened and their prisoner''s cart was pushed into the manor.


    The prisoner''s cart passed the main courtyard and was led down winding paths, passing by a military practice ground before finally arriving in the backyard.


    "We''re here."


    The leader of the Dragon Human Race warriors unlocked the prisoner''s cart and released both Ye Qingyu and Hao Jianren. Then, he removed the chains around their necks and said with a frown, "What were the two of you thinking? Hmm? Don''t you know that humans are being hunted down all across the city? How could you walk on the streets in broad daylight? Are you trying to court death?"


    He sounded as though he was admonishing them but there was even a trace of concern in his voice.


    Hao Jianren was extremely confused.


    Ye Qingyu remained calm and maintained his silence.


    "Alright, all the others are being held in the backyard. Go on in and remain quietly inside. Don''t go anywhere else... Our mistress is a kind soul who is willing to brave the danger to save the Human Race. If you run around rashly despite my warning, you deserve to die." The leader left them with a warning and instructed his men to lead both Ye Qingyu and Hao Jianren into a quiet courtyard in the backyard.


    "Stay here quietly and stop running around. You were both ridiculously brash today," the Dragon Human Race warrior warned them again. "Don''t get my mistress into trouble."


    They were led into the courtyard.


    To their surprise, they discovered that there were many humans residing in the courtyard, filling the entire courtyard to the brim. Everyone turned to stare at them when they were led inside.


    "Oh, they rescued another two humans."


    "Miss Yuexin is really kind..."


    All these humans immediately surrounded the newcomers and clamored to ask, "Where did you guys come from? What''s the situation outside?"


    Hao Jianren looked at Ye Qingyu, and after Ye Qingyu gave him a small nod, he told the others what he had seen on the streets earlier.


    "What? The two of you dared to walk down the main streets in broad daylight? Wow, you were really courting death. Fortunately, Miss Yuexin managed to rescue you in time and you managed to escape with your lives," a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his thirties exclaimed in shock.


    "I didn''t expect the situation in Hidden Dragon City to be so terrible that not a single person of the Human Race could be seen on the streets," an elderly man said sadly.


    Ye Qingyu took a look around his surroundings.


    This courtyard was only about twenty thousand to twenty-seven thousand square meters, and it had both pavilions and waterside pavilions. It looked like it was a little dilapidated and it was currently being used as their hiding place. There were almost ten thousand humans in this courtyard and they looked rather healthy. No one had been tortured and it did not seem like they had been captured as cannon fodder either.


    Hao Jianren had already befriended several humans and tried to find out more from them.


    Suddenly, the doors to the courtyard opened.


    "Time to eat."


    Several dozen Dragon Human warriors entered with buns and congee.


    All the humans in the courtyard lined up in an orderly manner and collected their rations.


    A while later, Hao Jianren approached Ye Qingyu and reported the news he had gathered.


    "This is the residence of Zhou Tingyu, the commander of the Destroyer Army, one of the three main standing armies in Dragon Scale Province. The ''Miss Zhou'' that everyone mentioned earlier is the only daughter of Marshal Zhou and she''s known to be one of the four beauties of Hidden Dragon City. It is said that she''s extremely gorgeous and innately talented, so she is very popular. She cares for the Human Race and took great risks to save many humans when they were being captured throughout the city¡­"


    Hao Jianren shared all the information he had gleaned from the others.


    Not everyone from the Dragon Human Race was evil and savage, there were still kind souls amongst them.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    His impression of the Dragon Human Race improved a little after he heard this news.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yuexin could not single-handedly save all the humans within the city.


    Suddenly, a cheer broke out in the crowd.


    "Miss Yuexin has arrived."


    "Greetings, Miss Yuexin."


    Ye Qingyu turned to look in the direction of the cheers.


    He saw a beautiful woman in a purple-gold dragon armor escorted by several handsome female warriors. As she entered the courtyard, Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up. He did not expect such an ethereal and beautiful woman to be from the Dragon Human Race. She looked more petite than an average Dragon Human; her skin was as fair as snow, her features were gorgeous and well-defined, her brows were black and sharp, and her eyes shone brightly like black crystals. She was also very slender and her long crimson hair was like a fiery flame, which added to her bold charm.


    She was indeed a rare beauty.


    Her cultivation was probably around the peak Immortal Step realm. Although this was nothing compared with his own cultivation, she would indeed be considered very powerful amongst her peers to have attained this cultivation at such a young age.


    This was the person whose name was on everyone''s lips¡ªZhou Yuexin.


    She was a kind-hearted woman who greeted everyone and even gave some sweets to the children. Her laugh was melodious as she said some words of comfort to the humans. "Don''t worry. Everyone at the Commander''s residence will do our best to protect all of you¡­ There aren''t many within Hidden Dragon City who would dare to barge into our residence."


    Everyone cheered.


    However, Ye Qingyu noticed that her eyes were slightly clouded with worry. Clearly, the situation was not as simple as she tried to make it seem.


    "You must be the ones who have just joined us today, right?" Zhou Yuexin noticed Ye Qingyu and greeted him with a smile. His white robes and extraordinary aura made him stand out from the rest of the humans.


    "Many thanks for saving my life," Ye Qingyu saluted her with a smile.


    Zhou Yuexin smiled and her eyes curved prettily like crescent moons along with it. "You''re welcome. A human once saved my life, so this is the least I could do to repay his kindness¡­" She looked at Ye Qingyu and noticed that he did not give off any yuan qi aura, and his companion, Hao Jianren, only had an above average blood qi, so she assumed that he was a nobleman and Hao Jianren was his servant and did not pay them much attention.


    After she reassured the humans, Zhou Yuexin left.


    Ye Qingyu looked at her departing figure contemplatively.


    "Sigh. Miss Yuexin is truly a kind-hearted soul. She must be under a lot of pressure because of us," said someone in the crowd.


    "That''s right. She is beautiful and kind-hearted and also extraordinarily talented. No wonder the strongest human of the younger generation here, Guo Wuyan, is in love with her and they''ve pledged themselves to each other in private. It was rumored that if it wasn''t for the chaos that broke out throughout the Dragon Human Domain this time, he would''ve already eloped with her."


    "The Dragon Human Race have always thought that they were of a noble bloodline and forbade inter-marriage between Dragon People and humans, so their relationship will not be accepted here in this domain. Sigh, the stars seem to be conspiring against this pair of lovers."


    "Miss Yuexin is truly in love with him and has remained true to him. I heard rumors that many young, handsome, and influential Dragon People have sought her hand in marriage but she rejected them all."


    The crowd engaged in animated discussion.


    It was clear that everyone was both sympathetic to her plight and admired her.


    Ye Qingyu sank into deep thought.


    He was surprised to hear about her plight.


    An idea came to him and he telepathically reminded Hao Jianren to remain where he was. Then, he silently disappeared on the spot and no one noticed him leaving.


    "Miss, miss, there''s trouble. The men from the Fugitive Recovery Unit have come again."


    A maid ran toward her in a panic.


    Zhou Yuexin''s brows arched as she said, "Didn''t we just send them away? Why are they back? Do they really have the guts to barge into our manor? These people are getting bolder and more impudent."


    "Xu Tiexin from the Fugitive Recovery Unit has personally led his men here. He said that he was acting on Prince Xu Xuesheng''s orders to search the manor," the maid said breathlessly. "The commander informed me to let you know immediately and asked you to think of a way to send all these humans away as soon as possible. We might not be able to protect them otherwise."


    "What?"


    Zhou Yuexin immediately turned pale.


    Was the situation already so serious?


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 1076 - Two-Legged Sheep

    Chapter


    "Miss, shall we move these humans somewhere else?" one of her guards suggested.


    Zhou Yuexin thought for a moment before she shook her head, "We can''t go outside since their men would have definitely laid traps for us all around. The manor is completely besieged and kept under close watch by these men. We have sheltered so many humans that the moment we bring them out, they will immediately be discovered. In any case, there''s nowhere else we can go since other than this manor, there is no other shelter for these humans."


    "What should we do?"


    "That''s right. Miss, if these men barge in and discover that you''ve been providing them refuge, they would pin this crime on you."


    "Yes, the crime of providing refuge to humans is not a petty crime. If these men manage to secure evidence, Prince Xu Xuesheng will definitely use this opportunity to attack the manor."


    Her bodyguards chimed in one after another.


    As the Commander''s residence of one of the three main standing armies of Dragon Scale Province, they had always come under fire because of their stance toward the humans. In particular, the ruler of the Dragon Scale Province, Xu Xuesheng bore extreme hatred toward them and had always wanted to attack the manor, but because Zhou Tingyu used to be the elite guard of the current Dragon Human War God Xu Wuya and they were very close friends, Xu Xuesheng did not dare to attack the manor rashly.


    Now that chaos had descended upon this land and it was ruled by three major powers, Xu Xuesheng felt that his chance had finally arrived.


    Over the past few days, Commander Zhou''s residence had already been under extreme pressure.


    "Let''s go out to take a look," Zhou Yuexin said resolutely.


    The group of them walked along the passageways and passed by several courtyards before they finally arrived at the front yard.


    They heard an authoritative voice growl angrily from a distance, "Xue Tiexin, how dare you barge into my manor? Don''t blame me for not showing you mercy¡­"


    Had a fight already broken out?


    Zhou Yuexin felt her heart clench in worry and she walked even faster.


    When Zhou Yuexin and her ladies arrived, they saw that the guards of the manor had already unsheathed their swords and spears. The guards looked very fierce and stood in a military formation as they faced off against men in blood-colored armor.


    Commander Zhou Tingyu was a burly and bearded man whose dragon horns towered above his head. He looked like a powerful and brave Dragon Human and his aura surged like a river. He held a steel saber in one hand and although his saber was still in its sheath, his aura was as sharp as a long saber and piercing saber qi spread across the area in a menacing manner.


    The commander of the blood-colored troops, Xu Tiexin, was tall and slim with slanted eyes and a hooked nose. He looked very sinister and ruthless, like a ferocious dog that hunted in the night and exuded a maniacal aura.


    "Commander Zhou Tingyu, I''m merely acting in accordance with my orders. Please don''t make things difficult for me," Xu Tiexin replied with a fake smile and looked at him mockingly. "This is not the first time we have received a report that the manor is providing refuge to the humans. More than a thousand citizens have witnessed your guards taking humans away, so may I ask where have you been keeping these humans?"


    Zhou Yuexin appeared from the back and stood beside her father as she said, "Of course we have followed Prince Xu Xuesheng''s orders and killed them all."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid that you''ll find very few citizens of Hidden Dragon City who would believe those words. Miss Yuexin, I''m going to go straight to the point ¨C if you obey my orders and hand over the humans you''ve been hiding, I might show you and those of your residence mercy. Otherwise¡­"


    "What would you do then?" Zhou Yuexin''s brows arched as she scoffed coldly. "Are you going to launch an attack on our residence? With your men who do nothing but stuff their bellies full of wine and rice?"


    The situation was extremely tense.


    As Ye Qingyu stood in a corner and observed the stand-off, his impression of Zhou Tingyu and his daughter had improved greatly and this also affected his impression of the entire Dragon Human Race. He had thought a lot about that plan he heard from the Puppet Bloodworm and had been a little worried but now, it seemed like the situation wasn''t as bad as he thought.


    He stood in a corner and no one managed to detect his presence at all.


    Xu Tiexin''s face darkened as he said, "Zhou Tingyu, I''m done trying to persuade you. If you refuse to obey my orders, I''ll have no choice but to attack. Men, I hereby proclaim that we will attack the Commander''s residence!"


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The military drums sounded.


    Countless bugle calls sounded all around the manor, then there were heavy footsteps and powerful formation energy waves surged from all directions as tens of thousands of soldiers besieged the entire manor. Several rays of flowing lights flickered across the skies as the aerial army of the Dragon Human Race completely locked down the skies.


    Zhou Tingyu''s expression immediately changed.


    "The Flying Dragon Army and the Shield Army? You¡­ actually dared to mobilize the army?" Zhou Tingyu realized that the situation had taken a turn for the worse.


    The Flying Dragon Army, the Shield Army and the Destroyer Army were the three main regular armies of the Dragon Scale Province and Zhou Tingyu commanded the most powerful Destroyer Army which was an offshoot of Xu Wuya''s Dragon Teeth Army while the Flying Dragon Army and the Shield Army were under the command of the Prince of Dragon Scale Province, Xu Xuesheng. The fact that these two armies had appeared outside the Commander''s residence meant that¡­


    "Ha ha ha, Zhou Tingyu, by defying the Prince and providing refuge to the humans, you have brought about your own downfall. The Prince had already given you many chances but you didn''t know how to treasure them," Xu Tiexin laughed loudly. "Today is the day when your residence will be completely destroyed."


    As he laughed, he issued the order to attack.


    Battle cries broke out all around the manor.


    The scent of blood gradually started to spread across the air.


    Ye Qingyu understood that this wasn''t only about the Human Race, but it was also an internal power struggle amongst the Dragon Human Race and the forging of a new order. Commander Zhou Tingyu was obviously a passive bystander and had been tricked by that lofty Prince Xu Xuesheng.


    "Father¡­" Zhou Yuexin cried out worriedly. She hadn''t expected that things could turn out this way. Their opponent was obviously only using the excuse of seizing the humans to launch an attack on their residence.


    Those at the Commander''s residence were rather strong, but they were limited in numbers and there were only several thousand elite guards who were currently present at the manor. The main force of the Destroyer Army was camped outside Hidden Dragon City and would not be able to enter the city and come to their aid in time. Therefore, the Commander''s residence was definitely at a disadvantage.


    "Ha ha ha, what a great excuse. Even if I handed over the humans today, you will definitely not let me off," Zhou Tingyu laughed coldly. As a commander of an army, he soon calmed down and sent out a series of orders. "It won''t be easy for you to destroy the Zhou family. If you dare to attack me, you must prepare yourself for defeat."


    Clearly, he had also made preparations beforehand.


    An arrow rose into the sky and exploded several thousand feet above ground. The explosion could be seen within a radius of several hundred kilometers.


    "Kill them all. Those who dare to attack my manor should not even dream of walking out alive," Commander Zhou Tingyu said, killing intent clear in his face.


    A fierce battle broke out.


    "Traitor, I''ll kill you first," Zhou Yuexin unsheathed her long sword and turned into a sword rainbow as she charged at Xu Tiexin. She was an expert swordswoman and when she attacked ferociously, she was surprisingly strong. Several elite guards from Xu Tiexin''s camp tried to stop her, but they were all sliced into pieces by her sword.


    Xu Tiexin countered with an attack of his own despite his surprise and rage.


    Zhou Tingyu also made his move.


    The moment he unsheathed his long saber, saber radiance hurtled through the air and several experts from Xu Tiexin''s army were hacked into dust. Fiery flame force rolled over them in extremely powerful waves. Zhou Tingyu cultivated a yuan qi of the fire element and had used one of the saber techniques that belonged to the four major clans of the Dragon People but was now considered a lost technique.


    He had refined his saber technique after using it in numerous battles. It was extremely simple, but it released a terrifying saber qi. The power from one slash of his saber seemed like an army of thousands were charging at the enemy.


    In a blink of an eye, the experts from Xue Tiexin''s unit had almost been completely vanquished.


    He raised his saber and pointed it at Xue Tiexin.


    "Yue''er, retreat. Let me kill this man and we''ll end this quickly," Zhou Tingyu exuded a formidable aura and his Saint force burst forth, his yuan qi locked in tightly on Xu Tiexin like a web.


    The house of Xu was the reigning royal house of the Dragon Human Race.


    Xu Tiexin was enraged and said, "Zhou Tingyu, are you trying to revolt? Do you really want to go up against Prince Xu Xuesheng with your Destroyer Army? You must be dreaming¡­" He knew that he was not a match for this experienced commander and tried to retreat as fast as he could.


    "Die."


    Zhou Tingyu slashed out with his long saber.


    Flaming saber light exploded powerfully.


    "Ah¡­" Xu Tiexin cried out in surprise and tried to beat a hasty retreat, but his body was completely enveloped by this flaming saber light and immediately, his body burst into flames, ignited by the scorching temperature from the saber light.


    Zhou Tingyu attacked again.


    Xu Tiexin struggled with all his might.


    The battle ended very quickly. Zhou Tingyu sent out five saber attacks and finally defeated Xu Tiexin who was turned into a pile of burnt ashes as his life withered away.


    "Why?" Xu Tiexin cried out in despair before he died.


    He wasn''t talking to Zhou Tingyu, but he was asking¡­


    Suddenly, something happened. Black lightning appeared from nowhere like a black poisonous viper that spat out powerful force. It seized upon the chance when Zhou Tingyu was recalling his saber to invade his body and attack him with its palm.


    Boom!


    Yuan qi force exploded everywhere.


    Zhou Tingyu was sent flying while blood gushed freely from his mouth. He landed against the doors to the great hall with a mighty crash and the great hall immediately collapsed¡­


    "Father," Zhou Yuexin cried out in alarm and rushed to the debris to help her father up.


    A clear black flaming palm print appeared on Zhou Tingyu''s chest, right where his heart was. He opened his mouth and black blood gushed out from it, mixed with pieces of his shredded internal organs.


    "Xu Xuesheng, how dare you launch a sneak attack on me? That was absolutely despicable. You¡­" Zhou Tingyu looked toward the courtyard.


    The battle stopped.


    The elite guards of the Destroyer Army quickly retreated and surrounded both Zhou Tingyu and Zhou Yuexin protectively.


    A short and stout Dragon Human Race expert appeared in the courtyard. He had a wispy beard and was dressed in a black brocade robe. He looked sinister and authoritative and the blood-colored dragon horns on his head made him look extremely malicious. This was the governor of Dragon Scale Province ¨C Prince Xu Xuesheng.


    "Those who dare to defy me will be hacked into pieces," he said as he stared at Zhou Tingyu. Then he laughed coldly, "You have indeed captured the essence of the flaming army saber after putting it through countless battles. What a pity that you''ll still have to die."


    "You chose to let Xu Tiexin die in order to sneak a look at and decipher the mysteries of my saber technique. How ruthless of you. You''re practically a poisonous snake."


    He hadn''t expected Prince Xu Xuesheng to be present today as well. Neither did he expect the prince to be so powerful and his character to be so malicious and dark. The Prince had already been in their midst but did not attack. Instead, he had kept himself hidden to launch a sneak attack on him and deliberately used his battle with Xu Tiexin to discover the mysteries behind his saber techniques before suddenly attacking him.


    "The end justifies the means. Everyone in your manor shall die today," Xu Xuesheng said viciously. "The humans who you have sheltered deserve death and the Alliance will not let you off. It is a pity that you have arrogantly assumed that your Destroyer Army was so powerful that you didn''t know when to stop and brought about your own downfall."


    "Those of the Human Race are also citizens of the Dragon Human Domain, so why are you trying to exterminate them all?" Zhou Yuexin said angrily.


    "Those of the Human Race are the lowliest scum and parasites who feed off us. They have been known as two-legged sheep since the ancient times and they are merely fat sheep with two legs. Ha ha, they are only worthy of being our food. It is laughable that you lot have been shielding the Human Race despite being part of the noble Dragon Human Race," Xu Xuesheng laughed coldly. "I will make sure that I''ll eat up all the humans taking refuge in your manor today. Ha ha. I can''t forget the taste of the Human Race¡­


    The enemy had broken past the walls that surrounded the Commander''s residence.


    The battle cries drew nearer.


    And the winner was clear now.


    Xu Xuesheng laughed maniacally.


    Despair was written on the faces of both Zhou Tingyu and Zhou Yuexin.


    Then, an unfamiliar suddenly rang out, "How many humans have you eaten?"


    A terrifying and authoritative aura emerged.


    Xu Xuesheng''s expression changed as he suddenly felt a terrifying force descend upon him, as though it was trying to crush him to the ground. He was shocked when he found that he wasn''t able to put up a struggle at all.


    Ye Qingyu appeared from a ripple in the Void and approached him.


    "You deserve death," Ye Qingyu looked at Xu Xuesheng.


    He felt killing intent boil in his heart like a pot of boiling water when he looked at this cruel Dragon Human governor of Dragon Scale Province who treated humans as two-legged sheep to be eaten. This governor definitely had to die.


    "Who¡­ who are you?" Xu Xuesheng asked in horror. He tried his best to break away from Ye Qingyu''s force but Ye Qingyu''s yuan qi alone was enough to completely suppress him as though he had cast a body-locking spell on him. This meant that Ye Qingyu must be incredibly powerful.


    Where had such a terrifying expert come from?


    "It''s you?" Zhou Yuexin exclaimed in surprise.


    She recognized this white-robed young man as the human nobleman who didn¡¯t have any martial cultivation her men rescued today. When did he appear¡­ and how could he be so powerful?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1077 Recognition

    Chapter 1077 ¨C Recognition


    What was he doing here?


    Zhou Yuexin was completely astonished. When she met Ye Qingyu in the courtyard earlier, he looked like a nobleman without any martial cultivation who had fallen on hard times. Yet, from Xu Xuesheng''s reaction after this man''s appearance, could this young human man be a powerful expert?


    However, there was only a limited number of Human Race experts throughout the Dragon Human Domain, so when did such a powerful expert emerge from their midst?


    The same question had also popped into Xu Xuesheng''s head.


    "You¡­ May I know who you are?" The governor of Dragon Scale Province was afraid and trembled in fear. He tried to put on a brave front and asked, "Why are you meddling in the affairs of the Dragon Human Race?" Before he knew it, he had already started to speak to this young man politely.


    Ye Qingyu smiled as he replied, "Meddling in the affairs of the Dragon Human Race? You''re wrong. I have no interest in that."


    Xu Xuesheng let out a small sigh of relief at his words. He would be able to stage a comeback as long as this mysterious expert did not attack him.


    Then, Ye Qingyu tacked on an additional line, "All I want¡­ is to kill you."


    "You¡­ Why?" Xu Xuesheng''s face turned pale and fear was written all over his face.


    "Because I''m part of the Human Race." Ye Qingyu clearly placed an emphasis on every word.


    The answer was simple, but at the same time, it sealed Xu Xuesheng''s fate and he was forced to swallow all the excuses that he had wanted to make. He was rendered speechless because he knew that this human expert had already heard what he said earlier, and during this period, he had been slaughtering humans in Hidden Dragon City, so his hands were stained with their blood. Therefore, this human expert would not let him off.


    Battle cries burst forth from all directions.


    Countless figures charged forward. These soldiers were all clad in black armor, each carrying a huge shield on their backs, as they came toward him like a huge black wave. There were at least five to six thousand of them and the Flying Dragon Army also circled the air, protecting Xu Xuesheng.


    "It won''t be so easy to kill me," Xu Xuesheng said darkly with a sinister expression on his face.


    He secretly exerted several Saint weapons.


    As the highest-ranked governor of Dragon Scale Province, he controlled large amounts of wealth and resources. Most people were unaware that he was a martial expert, he even managed to keep this a secret from Zhou Tingyu, so no one would expect him to have all kinds of trump cards and secret weapons.


    "Kill. Men, kill him!" he shouted and directed his men to charge at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and casually waved his hand to send out a dazzling ray of sword light.


    Hundreds of experts from the Shield Army who charged toward him were caught in this sword light and immediately turned into white snow that floated away in the Void. No blood had been spilled but it was enough to shock everybody. This was an incredibly terrifying technique and they were stunned that he could kill without bloodshed, as though he was an Immortal.


    "Kill. Activate the military formation and kill him!" Xu Xuesheng yelled in fright.


    He knew that he had encountered a truly formidable Human Race expert today and he was suddenly gripped by terror. He was secretly retreating even as he commanded his troops to charge forward.


    Formation markings circulated in the Void.


    The experts of the Shield Army used their shields to lay out a formation and connected their black shields to form a large black wall. There were many inscriptions engraved on their shields, and at first glance, they looked like they were merely for decorative purposes. But after these shields were connected, these inscriptions came together to form a perfect formation. A boundless and frightening force started to circulate in their midst.


    "Attack them now before they complete their formation." Zhou Tingyu, who was seriously injured, knew exactly how powerful the Shield Army''s formation could be and could not help issuing a loud warning. But the moment he opened his mouth, black blood gushed out from it once again.


    Ye Qingyu ignored him.


    He studied the military formation with interest.


    This was an interesting idea.


    There were seven types of inscriptions on the shield, and a minimum of three shields would be required to form a small formation and varying combinations of three could produce seven kinds of ordinary formations. But when hundreds of thousands of shields were connected, they could form a large formation that had no end in sight. The power of the formation aside, this train of thought was very novel and his eyes lit up. He felt as though a whole new world had opened up to him.


    Therefore, he examined this formation very carefully.


    "Hey, watch out. Don''t drag it out for too long," Zhou Yuexin reminded him, afraid that this white-robed young man would lose his advantage if he continued to wait it out.


    Ye Qingyu turned to smile at this kind-hearted Dragon Human.


    Then, the Shield Army had finally completed their perfect formation.


    Boom!


    A black dragon that was several thousand meters long appeared from the formation and circled around the Void. Then, it charged down at Ye Qingyu ferociously, as though it was about to swallow him whole and kill him.


    "Watch out!" Zhou Yuexin issued a warning, her face pale with terror.


    Zhou Tingyu''s face had also gone pale.


    This was a black dragon that was transformed from the powers of thousands of elite Dragon Human soldiers, so it was extremely frightening and could destroy heaven and earth. This Human Race expert had ultimately dallied too long...


    These were the thoughts that ran through his head, but his jaw suddenly dropped open in shock the next moment.


    Zhou Yuexin, who was supporting him, was also completely dumbfounded.


    Even though his opponent was a long black dragon, Ye Qingyu casually waved his hand through the air once more to send out a ray of sword light. It shone blindingly as it hurtled through the air and the huge black dragon shadow immediately disappeared as though it was gone with the wind, with not a trace of its former strength remaining.


    Snow danced through the Void.


    This destructive black dragon, which looked like it could bring about the apocalypse, was turned into snow with one slash of his sword.


    The sky was so bright that it did not seem real.


    "How could this be?" Xu Xuesheng, who was under the protection of his guards, turned pale with despair.


    How could this human expert be so incredibly strong? This was the Shield Army''s [Black Dragon God-Killing Formation], yet this human expert had managed to destroy it with a simple wave of his hand. Could... he be a Great Saint expert?


    "It''s time to end this." Ye Qingyu attacked again and slashed out with his sword.


    Xu Xuesheng did not even have time to react before his head was already sent flying up into the sky. Astonishment was written all over his face as it sailed through the sky, as though he did not know up until the very end that he was already dead.


    That dazzling ray of sword light seemed as though it had the power to destroy everything in its way.


    Zhou Tingyu and his daughter froze in stunned silence.


    "I will spare those who surrender!" Ye Qingyu''s voice rang out authoritatively throughout the Commander''s residence.


    The remaining thousands of soldiers from the Shield Army stared at each other in horror.


    Countless soldiers from the Flying Dragon Army charged down from the sky.


    "Let''s avenge the Prince''s death!"


    "We must kill that damn human!"


    Several soldiers from the Flying Dragon Army were enraged and wanted to seek revenge.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and two rays of purple divine splendor shot out from his eyes like divine swords. All the soldiers who came into contact with this purple divine splendor were immediately turned to dust that scattered in the wind.


    He exuded such divine authority that it did not seem like he was a mortal being.


    "I don''t wish to kill everyone," he said as he turned to Zhou Tingyu. An invisible force surged out of him and entered Zhou Tingyu''s body. Before Zhou Tingyu knew it, his wounds were healed and that unwanted black force was destroyed.


    "Many thanks." Zhou Tingyu''s strength immediately returned.


    He understood what Ye Qingyu had meant earlier. If the Shield Army and the Flying Dragon Army continued to resist, Ye Qingyu would wipe out both armies, and based on what he had seen, this Human Race expert definitely had the power to do so.


    "Why are you still not surrendering? What are you waiting for?" Zhou Tingyu shouted.


    As the commander of the Destroyer Army, he was a commanding presence in the military. The Flying Dragon Army and the Shield Army finally chose to surrender after being confronted with the authoritative figures of both Zhou Tingyu and Ye Qingyu.


    Commander Zhou''s residence was no longer in danger.


    "I''ll help you subdue all resistance from the Flying Dragon Army and the Shield Army and kill all those who put up any resistance throughout the Dragon Scale Province. You''ll be the governor of Dragon Scale Province from now on," he said.


    Zhou Tingyu was shocked by his words.


    "You... Why did you choose me?" he asked. He already guessed that Ye Qingyu was not here by chance and that he was probably here on a mission, but he did not expect Ye Qingyu to help him vanquish all his enemies and appoint him as the governor of Dragon Scale Province.


    He was very surprised and felt that this was an unbelievably good stroke of luck. He was absolutely sure that becoming the governor of Dragon Scale Province was not a pipe dream if he had the support of this powerful expert.


    "Probably because of the ten thousand humans you''ve rescued and sheltered in your backyard," Ye Qingyu said with a smile. "If you are in charge of Dragon Scale Province, you won''t treat the humans here unkindly."


    Zhou Tingyu immediately agreed with his reasoning.


    He believed in Ye Qingyu''s words.


    Thus, he ultimately accepted Ye Qingyu''s assistance.


    Any hot-blooded male would want to achieve greatness during times of chaos. And Zhou Tingyu was not just an ordinary male, but he was also a general. Naturally, a general would be ambitious. In this way, he would not only be able to protect the Human Race, but he could also protect the Dragon Human Race from being affected by the internal chaos raging outside and create a safe sanctuary for them all.


    What happened next was very straightforward.


    Under Ye Qingyu''s protection, Zhou Tingyu left the city to arrive at the Destroyer Army camp and saved his troops, who were facing attacks from the Flying Dragon Army and the Shield Army. Then, they launched a counterattack on both their military camps. Ye Qingyu was invincible wherever he went and killed the Dragon Human Race experts who dared to resist him. Zhou Tingyu gained complete control over these two standing troops with Ye Qingyu''s assistance.


    Then, Hidden Dragon City was also swept up in the bloodshed.


    "I want an explanation."


    These were the exact words that Ye Qingyu said to Zhou Tingyu.


    During this period, the Dragon Human Race had massacred and captured many humans. He could let those ordinary soldiers off the hook, but those cruel Dragon Human noblemen whose hands were stained with the blood of many humans had to pay the price for their actions.


    Zhou Tingyu was definitely not someone who would show mercy to the weak.


    At the same time, he wanted to use this chance to get rid of the noblemen alliance in this province and kill all of Xu Xuesheng''s loyal subjects. Now that he had gained control over the three regular armies of Dragon Scale Province with Ye Qingyu''s help, he had nothing to fear. The entire province was cleansed by the sword, and within a single night, all the elderly noblemen who had oppressed the Human Race were killed; no one was spared.


    The next day, the sun shone brightly and the sky was bright and clear.


    The scent of blood still wafted through the air in Hidden Dragon City, but the city had undergone a complete change.


    A series of laws were issued and proclaimed throughout the city.


    The Human Race would be under governmental protection.


    The dust had finally settled.


    In the great hall at Commander Zhou''s residence¡ª


    "Many thanks for your help." Zhou Tingyu was elated with his success now that he had control of the province, but he still bowed respectfully to Ye Qingyu.


    He had only battled alongside Ye Qingyu for one night and half a day, but that was enough for him to see how terrifyingly powerful this Human Race expert was. It had also completely overturned his perception of the Human Race''s martial way. No matter how strong their opponents were, no one was able to handle one move from this Human Race expert, who could send out a ray of dazzling sword light with a wave of his hand to destroy everything in sight. There seemed no end to his power, and Zhou Tingyu felt like he was standing on a mountain peak trying to decipher the depths of a deep pool below.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    "Do you know this man?" He tapped the Void and a picture of a Dragon Human expert appeared in it. This Dragon Human expert was dressed in his armor, and the picture only showed his side profile but his aura was incredibly realistic, as though he was standing in front of them.


    This was part of Wei Wubing''s memories that had been absorbed by the Puppet Bloodworm. This Dragon Human expert was one of the murderers who had killed Ren Puyang in the dark territory.


    "Him?" Zhou Tingyu exclaimed in shock, clearly recognizing this man at once.


    "Who is he?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1078 - Transforming the Devil into a Spiri

    Chapter t


    "I saw this person at Lord Xu Wuya''s side before," Zhou Tingyu said. He had eventually decided to speak the truth after hesitating for a while. "He''s one of Lord Xu Wuya''s three most trusted lieutenants and has served at his side for many years. He''s known as Zhang Wuxin, and we served in the same unit previously."


    Zhang Wuxin?


    The trusted lieutenant of Xu Wuya, the Dragon Human Race''s War God?


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed a little.


    The answer given to him was beyond his original expectations.


    Ye Qingyu recalled that in the memories that the Puppet Bloodworm had collected from Wei Wubing, Zhang Wuxin had taken part in the sneak attack against Ren Puyang. If he was one of Xu Wuya''s men, did it mean that the War God of the Dragon Human Race was one of the masterminds behind Ren Puyang''s assassination?


    "From what you''ve just told me, this Zhang Wuxin should be with Xu Wuya now, right?" Ye Qingyu questioned Zhou Tingyu further.


    Zhou Tingyu did not know why Ye Qingyu was so concerned about this, but continued to reply to him truthfully, "Not exactly. Lord Xu Wuya is fond of giving his men opportunities. As long as they are truly capable, he''ll place them in important positions, regardless of their background or race. Take me for example. I was merely an ordinary citizen of the Dragon Human Race and a personal guard of his. His testimonial allowed me to take up the post of commander of the shock troops in Dragon Scale Province. Zhang Wuxin was a valiant officer in the Dragon Teeth Army and was well-liked by our lord. Four years ago, he had already taken control of a province himself, and now he''s the highest ranking official in Snow Dragon Province."


    "Oh? Snow Dragon Province?" Ye Qingyu replied and nodded slightly.


    "Sir, you asked about Zhang Wuxin because...?" Zhou Tingyu asked a little curiously.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at him and replied casually, "You''ll understand why in the near future."


    Zhou Tingyu did not dare to question him further.


    "Now that all three regular armies of the Dragon Scale Province are under your control, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to suppress the entire province, right?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Zhou Tingyu replied with a serious expression, "Now that you''ve helped me set the stage, my lord, what''s left for me is only to clean things up. If I can''t even manage that, I wouldn''t have dared to ask you to intervene, my lord," Zhou Tingyu said, his tone revealing his solid self-confidence. He had been the commander of an army once, and he was a strong martial arts expert who began his career at the side of Xu Wuya, the God of War. He could not have gone through all of that without possessing some real skills.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and replied, "Fine, I''ll be leaving today. Take care of yourself and treat my people well. If I hear that you''ve been slaughtering them like Xu Xuesheng, I''ll hunt you down and slay you, no matter if it''s in heaven or hell. Even Xu Wuya himself can''t protect you then. Is that clear?"


    Zhou Tingyu replied hurriedly, "Rest assured, my lord. I''m willing to swear a martial vow to never kill any human, and that I''ll be struck down by heavenly lightning and turned into ash if I do..." He then proceeded to vow solemnly.


    Zhou Yuexin was standing in a corner, quietly listening to them speak.


    The beautiful, kind, and soldierly maiden of the Dragon Human Race had been very curious about Ye Qingyu since she had met him.


    Her lover was a warrior from the Human Race. As such, she had a good impression of Ye Qingyu and did not have a strange feeling of superiority when she was dealing with humans.


    "May I know where will you heading next, my lord?" Zhou Yuexin asked as she blinked her large eyes.


    "To the Snow Dragon Province to meet Zhang Wuxin," Ye Qingyu replied without any attempt to conceal his intentions. He paused for a while before continuing, "Perhaps, I may even meet up with Xu Wuya, the legend of the Dragon Human Army."


    Zhou Yuexin''s eyes lit up instantly after hearing him.


    "You want to go to where the Dragon Teeth Army is situated? My lord... can you bring me along?" she asked, full of hope.


    Her lover, who she had been thinking of every day and night, was in the Dragon Teeth Army.


    They had already been separated for quite some time, and Zhou Yuexin was at the age where girls had their first awakening of love. Her heart ached with love, and girls her age would easily give unconditional love to their lovers. How could she not think about him? She wished that she could be with him every day, and she had been wanting to meet him for a long time, but dark times were suddenly upon everyone. Bandits and trouble were everywhere, and countless strongmen had risen. Furthermore, the situation in Hidden Dragon City was unstable and she could not bear to leave her father behind. Even if she did, the journey would be fraught with danger and difficult to complete. However, now that she heard Ye Qingyu wanted to head to the Dragon Teeth Army, she was instantly overjoyed. What obstacle could possibly trouble a peerless martial arts expert like him?


    "You?" Ye Qingyu took another look at her.


    He was puzzled as to why he kept meeting people who asked to follow by his side ever since he entered the domain of the Dragon Human Race. Before, he had met Hao Jianren, and now, Zhou Yuexin was requesting the same thing.


    "I believe that you must have come from a foreign domain, my lord. Regardless of what you hope to achieve by coming into the domain of the Dragon People, you look like it''s your first time here. You''re unfamiliar with this place, while I grew up here. I''ve been to all of the major provinces in this domain, and I can be your guide," Zhou Yuexin said, trying hard to convince Ye Qingyu.


    Zhou Tingyu thought about something as he heard his daughter speak to Ye Qingyu. "My lord, my daughter is right. She traveled around everywhere in this domain when she was younger and is very familiar with the lay of the land here. If you need a guide, she''ll be your best option; she''s very knowledgeable."


    Ye Qingyu thought about it and nodded, "Alright."


    He was planning to look for Zhang Wuxin and the other nobles of the Dragon Human Race, and he knew that he would set off alarm bells by trying to force his way to them. Even if he managed to slay Zhang Wuxin, what if the others managed to hide themselves? After all, Zhang Wuxin could not have been the only murderer who schemed to assassinate Ren Puyang. Zhou Yuexin was familiar with the geography and happenings in the Dragon People Domain, and she was friendly toward humans. As such, she would definitely qualify as a guide.


    As for Hao Jianren, there would be no need to bring him along.


    "This is great," Zhou Yuexin said, overjoyed.


    "I''ll go prepare and come back shortly," the maiden said excitedly as she turned to leave and pack up.


    Zhou Tingyu was standing beside them, and he seemed to have stopped himself from speaking a few times. Even until now, he did not know what Ye Qingyu''s true identity was.


    Human martial arts experts of such a level would definitely not remain unknown in the Vast Thousand Domains. He had tried to guess Ye Qingyu''s true identity in private before to no avail. No one would have been able to connect such a gentle and noble looking young man to the legendary bloodthirsty Insane Devil Ye. Furthermore, there were many rumors about him in the domain of the Dragon Human Race, but most of them were not true. Many of them described Ye Qingyu as a giant with three heads and six arms...


    That said, Zhou Tingyu did not dare to clarify his doubts.


    The respect he had for Ye Qingyu was indeed extreme.


    Zhou Yuexin returned very quickly after packing up her belongings. She had changed into a snowy white set of warrior''s clothes and carried a sword on her back; her getup was exactly like that of a sword-carrying maid. She looked extremely cute and as elegant as icy snow. She hopped over to Ye Qingyu and said happily, "From today on, I''m your sword attendant, sir."


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    Both of them left Hidden Dragon City.


    One day later, in Snow Dragon City, the provincial capital of Snow Dragon Province¡ª


    Compared to the chaos and carnage in Hidden Dragon City, this place looked much more prosperous. People weaved in and out of the streets in an orderly fashion, and evidently, the majority of them were from the Dragon Human Race. There were also many people from different races, but humans were still at the bottom of society here. This was especially true during the past year, where there were rumors that Ye Qingyu, the insane devil of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, had killed the old emperor of the Dragon Human Race. As such, a hatred of humans pervaded the air of the entire Dragon People Domain.


    The architecture of the Dragon People was similar to that of humans, but it was slightly wider and taller in comparison.


    The streets were filled with people.


    Countless gazes fell on Ye Qingyu and Zhou Yuexin.


    "She''s simply too beautiful. How could such an outstanding beauty be just a sword attendant?" lamented everyone who laid eyes on her. There was a saying about how filial piety would amplify a woman''s beauty, and Zhou Yuexin''s beauty was further accentuated by her unique white warrior''s garb. She looked like a fairy who had descended from the heavens, and many Dragon People gazed at her in amazement.


    Some of them frowned and observed, "How could such a shining pearl of our race be subservient to a human? She seems to be his maid, and that''s a huge disgrace."


    Many people had noticed that Ye Qingyu was walking in front of Zhou Yuexin, and that she was only carrying a sword and following behind him.


    Evidently, it seemed that this weak-looking, young human male in white was the sword-carrying maiden''s master, and it was completely unacceptable to them.


    "Humans are low-class peasants in the domain of the Dragon People. This human brat doesn''t have any yuan qi surrounding him and is merely trash that doesn''t know any martial arts. What right does he have to own a sword attendant that is a peerless maiden of the Dragon People? What position is he in to do that? When did our kind allow such a piece of human trash to climb on top of our heads?"


    "No matter who or what he is, we can''t possibly swallow this."


    "That''s right. I''m deadly certain that he''s forcing this otherworldly dragon maiden to serve him."


    "I want to take action and save her."


    A few young warriors of the Dragon Human Race felt their emotions stir as they watched the two strangers, and felt that this was their chance to save a damsel in distress. They rubbed their palms in excitement and tried to achieve their goals.


    However, just as they were about to strike, their vision blurred and both the human and dragon maiden in white disappeared.


    What just happened?


    Could we have just seen ghosts?


    The young martial artists rubbed their eyes in disbelief. There was a considerable number of them, and it was not possible that all of them had been hallucinating at the same time.


    At the same time, at the end of the street¡ª


    "Sir, those people were simply too rude. Why don''t I teach those impudent fellows a lesson?" Zhou Yuexin asked. She was brimming with anger and evidently displeased with the rudeness that her own people had displayed.


    Ye Qingyu smiled. "Let''s attend to the more important matters at hand."


    He did not want to cause any unwanted trouble, and the current situation in the domain of the Dragon People had caused the relationship between the Dragon People and humans to be very tense. It could not be resolved by genocide, and it had to be dealt with slowly in the future. Now, he had to find Zhang Wuxin first to uncover the truth behind Ren Puyang''s assassination. First, it was Wei Wubing, and now Zhang Wuxin. Even though they were people of different status, the roles they played were rather similar. It gave Ye Qingyu a vague feeling that Ren Puyang''s death was not as simple as it seemed.


    Thirty minutes later¡ª


    Both of them appeared before the gates of the lord of the city.


    It was the residence of Zhang Wuxin, the ruler of Snow Dragon Province.


    "I''ll go announce our arrival," said Zhou Yuexin.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and unleashed his divine sense for a brief moment. "No need for that, we''ll head directly in."


    There was a brief flash of light and they disappeared from the gates of the mansion without drawing anyone''s attention.


    Inside a secret chamber¡ª


    A burly youth of the Dragon Human Race was training hard in isolation.


    Immense primal draconic energy circled around his body, and it seemed as though red snowflakes were floating in the air. He was practicing the supreme technique of the Ice Division of his people¡ªthe [True Vitality of the Snow Dragon]. His mastery of the technique was already at the Sage level, and he was a martial expert who had few peers in the Saint realm.


    This youth of the Dragon People was Zhang Wuxin.


    After he arrived in Snow Dragon City to report for duty, he had spent a large amount of money to hire countless numbers of craftsmen from the Dragon Human Race to build the secret chamber. It was meant for him to train in privacy, and it was the place in the entire Snow Dragon Province with the heaviest security presence. Many arrays with different functions were set up within it, and they could be used to accomplish different tasks.


    He gradually cooled down after channeling his qi for thirty-six cycles.


    "The [True Vitality of the Snow Dragon] is indeed one of the supreme techniques of our kind. It''s really profound, and if I can completely master it, perhaps I can transform into a divine spirit and remove all of the demon qi in me. Even peak-level Great Saints will not be able to detect my true identity then, even if I''m not wearing the [Demon Suppressing Talisman]. During that time..."


    He broke into a smile gradually and opened his eyes.


    What he saw caused the hairs on his back to stand on end. He was extremely shocked and channeled his power instinctively. Powerful primal draconic energy was unleashed, and he leaped backward in a flash, thereby creating some distance between himself and the intruders. He stared at them as if he had just seen ghosts and began speaking in a voice hoarse from shock and anger, "Who are... you two? How did you enter?"


    He was extremely surprised to see two strangers appear in his secret chamber without any warning.


    One of them was a human youth in white robes. He looked as brittle and exquisite as jade.


    The other was a beautiful maiden of the Dragon Human Race, and she was carrying a sword on her back.


    How could this be?


    He was extremely certain about the tight security of this secret chamber, so how did these two people enter?


    Zhang Wuxin could vaguely sense that something was not quite right.


    "You transformed from a demon into a spirit? So that''s why... Seems like I didn''t guess wrong; both Wei Wubing and you are of the same kind," the human in white, Ye Qingyu, said. He took a good measure of Zhang Wuxin before continuing, "How many accomplices do you have hidden within the Vast Thousand Domains?"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1079 - The Real Mastermind

    Chapter


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Wuxin''s expression had turned gloomy.


    An invisible force was slowly diffusing into the air of the secret chamber.


    "You can stop wasting your effort," Ye Qingyu remarked. Of course, he had observed this Dragon Human channeling his qi. "I''ve already slain Wei Wubing and searched his soul. Maybe you''re slightly stronger than him, but you''ll end up just like he did. Tell me what I want to know honestly, and perhaps I can let you die a quick and painless death."


    But before his voice had died down¡ª


    "Die."


    There was a low growl, and a ray of white light shot out from Zhang Wuxin''s palm.


    It was a bone spur.


    It contained an alarming magical force, and it was flying toward Ye Qingyu like a bolt of lightning.


    Ye Qingyu exhaled.


    A breath of icy qi shot out from his mouth, instantly freezing the incoming spur. It turned into white dust, which soon dissipated into the surrounding air.


    "Kill!"


    Zhang Wuxin split himself into three mirror images and appeared in an instant before Ye Qingyu. His palms had transformed into knives of white bone, and he slashed at the intruder. This was no longer a martial arts technique of the Dragon Human Race. Evidently, Zhang Wuxin had long realized that it would have been child''s play for Ye Qingyu.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Qingyu punched.


    Zhang Wuxin flew backward.


    An icy energy flowed in the secret chamber.


    Traces of ice could be vaguely spotted on the four walls, ceiling, and floor of the chamber. Ye Qingyu had set up arrays in the room, long before Zhang Wuxin regained consciousness, to block it from the outside world. His skill with magical formations was so great that even Quasi-emperors had to use their mMajestic pPower to forcibly disarm them; there was no way even for them to use talismanic formations to break the arrays. Naturally, Zhang Wuxin had no way of escaping from them.


    "Who are you exactly?"


    Zhang Wuxin was in terrible shock.


    "There are not many people in this world who can knock me back so easily. Even our War God, Xu Wuya, could not have accomplished this. Looks like this person... It looks like he really managed to kill Wei Wubing."


    "Do you really not know who I am?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Zhang Wuxin looked wary and angry at the same time. A thick black aura surrounded his entire body as he replied, "I don''t. Who are you? Why are you looking to find fault with us?"


    "Seems like you spent too much effort trying to hide yourself and gaining Xu Wuya''s trust. You didn''t even bother to learn about what''s going on in the outside world," Ye Qingyu said, as if he had just understood something. "If that''s the case, the relationship between all of you is not that close to begin with. So, until now, you don''t know what happened in the Alliance of Domains. That''s good. I can slowly track all of you down with my leads... Haha, didn''t you want to know who I am? I''m Ye Qingyu; remember my name. I''ve come to exact vengeance on behalf of Mr. Ren Puyang."


    "Ye Qingyu? The [Ice Sword Killing God], Ye Qingyu?" Zhang Wuxin was shocked. He then began to shake his head and laugh coldly. "Impossible. Your power... Ye Qingyu can''t possibly be this powerful. Hehe... Judging from your level of cultivation, you must be at the apex of the human martial arts community. You must be from that batch of people. Why are you trying to conceal your true identity by using the name of your junior?"


    Even Zhou Yuexin, who was standing beside them, was in great shock.


    This was because she had also heard of [Ice Sword Killing God] Ye Qingyu''s name, and her image of this up-and-coming outstanding talent of the Human Race was that his power was definitely not as terrifying as her companion. On the other hand, the human martial arts expert had asked her to call him "Mr. Ye". Could he really be the [Ice Sword Killing God]? "At least they are about the same age," she thought.


    The young dragon maiden kept trying to figure out his true identity.


    "That batch of people? What batch?" Ye Qingyu felt that there was hidden meaning in Zhang Wuxin''s words and managed to pick out the part that did not sound right.


    Zhang Wuxin had recovered his senses by now. He sneered and remained silent.


    He knew that he had given himself away when he was shocked senseless earlier on.


    "I don''t have time to waste on you. Since you''re unwilling to speak, I shall use a different method to make you talk," Ye Qingyu said. He summoned the [Blood Drinkering Sword Pill] and transformed it into a long sword before slashing it at the Dragon Human.


    "Haha, you underestimate me too much," Zhang Wuxin roared. "Wei Wubing was a nobody. Do you think you can subdue me just because you managed to slay him? He''s not even worthy of carrying my shoes... I didn''t want to reveal my true form, as it would waste all the effort I''ve spent all these years in trying to transform my body. But now... you''ve forced my hand."


    As soon as he finished speaking¡ª


    Countless rays of think black qi energy surged out of his body. The secret chamber looked as if it had suddenly turned into a glass container filled with ink, and Zhou Yuexin was shocked. She had caught a glimpse of Zhang Wuxin and noticed that his skin had peeled off as if it was made of thin paper, revealing a monster made up of connected bones. It leaped out of its husk...


    A terrifying power pervaded the air of the chamber.


    Zhou Yuexin immediately felt as though she was suffocating and her body was about to be torn apart.


    "Disperse!"


    Ye Qingyu''s voice rang out at this moment.


    It was as if his clear-sounding voice was a command, and the black clouds filling up the entire chamber dissipated like mist under sunlight.


    "Clink!"


    Sparks flew right in front of Zhou Yuexin''s eyes.


    She got a shock.


    She was completely unaware that a sword of bone had come flying toward her, but a blood-red long sword had blocked the attack at the most critical moment. Sparks were created by the collision between the two swords.


    Ye Qingyu was wielding the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    The sword of bone was held in the bony hands of a creature. Its height and appearance were similar to that of a human skeleton, but it was definitely not human. Its joints and bone structure seemed to be connected in a bizarre fashion, and black flames were circling around it. A blackish-red fire was flickering in its eye sockets.


    This was Zhang Wuxin''s true form.


    Zhou Yuexin felt that it was hard to describe the shock in her heart.


    "Fool," Ye Qingyu remarked as he prepared to strike again after knocking Zhang Wuxin back with a blow of his sword.


    "You..." Zhang Wuxin stammered. After exchanging a few blows with his opponent, he could sense that something was not quite right. He wanted to flee, but realized that there was no way he could break through the icy array surrounding the surface of the chamber. He had originally put much effort into designing the chamber to make sure it was secure enough to prevent anyone else from discovering his secret. Now, however, it had become a prison of his own making.


    "Clink! Clink!"


    Sparks flew, and the sword of bone was shattered.


    Zhang Wuxin was slashed by his opponent''s sword multiple times, and the skeletal structure of his body looked as though it was about to collapse.


    "Who are you? You can''t possibly be Ye Qingyu..." Zhang Wuxin roared. "He can''t possibly be this powerful. We''ve set up measures to defend against all beings that possess such strength. You can''t possibly have escaped from our scheme. You..."


    Ye Qingyu was not bothered about this matter.


    "Open!"


    With a clear shout, the icy array surrounding the chamber began to glow brightly.


    The chamber took up less than one thousand square meters mu of space, but somehow it expanded suddenly. In an instant, it had become vast and its perimeter now covered hundreds of thousands of meters. This was the essence of a space-time formation. Ye Qingyu had inherited a portion of the mantle of [Formation Emperor] LuosoLousu, and he had spent the past few years to comprehend and incorporate his skills. Now, he was already a top-ranked Formation Master of the universe, and he could create space-time formations in the blink of an eye.


    "He''s yours. This time, you have to remember more memories," Ye Qingyu said into the air.


    A huge, white ferocious beast roared and appeared from the Void void in the next instant.


    It was the Skeletal Wyrm of War.


    "Thank you, master."


    It roared with joy.


    It had already been pleading with Ye Qingyu in private for a long while, in the hopes that it could devour Zhang Wuxin. This would be incredibly beneficial for its evolution, and after much thought, Ye Qingyu finally agreed to its request.


    "Wei Wubing?" Zhang Wuxin asked. He could feel a familiar presence instantly when the creature appeared. "No, you''re not Wei Wubing, you..." he said as he was shocked to discover otherwise.


    The battle began.


    The entire process lasted thirty 30 minutes.


    Zhang Wuxin had been seriously wounded by Ye Qingyu after all, and the wyrm had become extremely powerful after absorbing Wei Wubing''s memories and strength. Eventually, Zhang Wuxin was devoured by the Skeletal Wyrm of War, and his skeletal structure collapsed. The blackish-red flames in his eye sockets were instantly swallowed up by the wyrm.


    "This is..." Zhou Yuexin looked extremely shocked.


    This skeletal beast of war was incredibly terrifying, and the aura it gave off was like that of a vile demon from the abyss.


    "Try to contain your aura. I''ll give you fifteen 15 minutes to tell me what I want to know," Ye Qingyu said. Then he waited patiently.


    Fifteen 15 minutes later¡ª


    "Master, this Dragon Human... He''s the mastermind," the wyrm said respectfully.


    Two red rays of light shot out from its pupils, and the holographic image of a martial arts expert from the Dragon Human Race appeared in the air. He wore a suit of battle armor that was purple and gold in color, and he carried a blood-red halberd on his back. He was huge and had an authoritative presence. There was a rare air of royalty about him.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Qingyu''s heart trembled.


    "Is this figure the old Eemperor of the Dragon Human Race?


    "This... How is this possible?


    "How can a dead Dragon Human be the mastermind?


    "Unless..."


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze fell on the wyrm.


    The huge skeletal figure of the wyrm began to tremble and it knelt upon the floor. "Master, I wouldn''t dare lie to you. It really is this person... This time, many memories that I absorbed from Zhang Wuxin are very clear," it said with its head lowered in deference.


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    "Mastermind? What mastermind?" Zhou Yuexin, who had been listening in a corner of the room, also asked at this moment. "His Majesty, the Ancient Dragon Emperor, passed away tens of thousands of years ago... What are the both of you talking about?"


    "What did you say?" Ye Qingyu immediately turned to her to ask. He had a feeling that he had made a mistake, and hurriedly added, "Do you know this dragon person?"


    "Yes, he used to be the Dragon God of our people. He was the person behind the resurgence of the Dragon Human dynasty, and he defeated the vile demons that invaded the domain of our people tens of thousands of years ago. He was then crowned as the Ancient Dragon Emperor, but he died a long, long time ago. It''s a thing of the ancient past now," Zhou Yuexin replied confidently.


    "Are you certain?" Ye Qingyu realized that he had made a mistake. This holographic image was not that of the Ancient Emperor of the Dragon Human Race.


    Zhou Yuexin nodded confidently,. "Of course I''m certain. I know that all of us look pretty much the same to other races, and that they can''t recognize the small differences in our looks. This is especially true regarding the royals of our race. Due to the purity of their blood, they look even more alike, but we are definitely able to tell the difference. This is because the horns of each Dragon Human are unique."


    Ye Qingyu believed her words.


    That was because, after close examination, he could spot the difference between the horns of this Dragon Human before them and the Ancient Emperor. He had once seen the corpse of the Ancient Emperor earlier on.


    But there was another problem now.


    How could the Ancient Dragon Emperor, who had died thousands of years ago, be the mastermind behind the murder of Ren Puyang?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1080 - The Re-Emergence of the Seven-Fingered People

    Chapter


    Currently, the domain of the Dragon Human Race was divided into three parts. There was a loose alliance between the high-ranking officials of the border regions, the Dragonblood Dynasty, and the War God Xu Wuya, who had splintered away from the current Dragon Emperor due to a conflict of interests. These three major factions ruled the domain, and it was apt to describe the current situation of this race as chaotic.


    These three major factions could be considered rivals.


    The places that Ye Qingyu had been to¡ªthe small chaotic city, Dragon Scale Province, and currently, Snow Dragon Province¡ªbelonged to the loose alliance of border regions, but strictly speaking, the Ancient Dragon Emperor should have belonged to the Dragonblood Dynasty. This felt a little strange for Ye Qingyu. Since the three factions were rivals, why would the Ancient Dragon Emperor and people from the loose alliance end up plotting to kill Ren Puyang together?


    Also, where should they even begin to search for the Ancient Dragon Emperor?


    Rumor had it that the Ancient Dragon Emperor was buried in the ancestral Dragon Tomb after he died. It was located in the divine underground cave beneath Peerless Dragon City, the capital city of the Dragonblood Dynasty. "Do I really have to go to the capital, sneak into the Dragon Tomb, and exhume the casket of the Ancient Dragon Emperor to uncover the truth?"


    After all, it was the ancestral burial ground of the Dragon Human Race, and security there would be incomparably tight.


    Even Ye Qingyu felt that it was a problem.


    He knew, however, that he still had to go there, no matter how hard it was going to be.


    Two days later, a few hundred kilometers away from Peerless Dragon City¡ª


    The skeletal wyrm was flapping its wings and cruising in the sky. It flew incredibly stable like an airship, and a faint silver glow formed an arcing light shield around it. The shield did not give off any energy wave and it kept its back ramrod straight.


    Zhou Yuexin carried a long sword on her back and stood atop the draconic beast''s back. She gazed forward, her eyes full of respect.


    Ye Qingyu sat cross-legged in front of her on the beast''s skeletal head. He was channeling his technique, preparing to readjust himself.


    Someone whose power was at such a high level would find it hard to achieve a breakthrough just by using cultivation alone. They could only try to continually realign their body and uncover the amazing properties hidden within, or attempt to comprehend the forces of nature to improve further. Either that or perhaps meet with some chance encounter.


    Over the past few days, Ye Qingyu had been observing the mechanisms of his own body and trying to comprehend the wonderfulness of nature.


    He had seen more than one Quasi-emperor in battle before. The overall aura and image of the life and death struggles had had a huge impact on him, and he was still trying to comprehend and feel the fleeting moment of light. He needed to try to understand the meaning behind the struggle in the Dao over and over again to even get close to an opportunity to become an Emperor.


    Currently, he had already understood a little of it.


    He opened his eyes and gazed below.


    There were mountains, valleys, and rivers in the vast landscape below them, which stretched out thousands of kilometers. It was an extremely beautiful sight; the terrain of the domain of the Dragon People was simply breathtaking. It was an ancient domain that had existed since early historical times, and it was still in very good condition. It was full of life and spiritual qi, and as Ye Qingyu and Zhou Yuexin looked on, the view was incredibly beautiful. They could see primitive forests within the mountains and valleys, and after using their martial eyes, they also noticed that the spirit vein beneath the ground was full of vitality and Saintly power.


    It was worthy of its reputation of being one of the larger domains in the world right now.


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was considerably more shabby looking compared to the domain of the Dragon People. Its borders were smaller, and it had a shorter lifespan. Even though the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain still possessed a considerable lifespan, it ended up being annexed and destroyed.


    The root cause of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain''s demise was because the strength of the humans alone was not enough to alter its fate. It was eventually invaded and taken over by Puppet Bloodworms like the wyrm Ye Qingyu controlled. If the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect was as mighty as the Dragonblood Dynasty, perhaps the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain would be thriving now.


    "Master, I picked up the scent of some of my kind," the wyrm said.


    It was flying at great speed, and it covered hundreds of kilometers with each flap of its wings. Soon enough, Peerless Dragon City was right before them.


    Looking down, they could see the gigantic city, which symbolizes the pride and the might of the Dragon Human Race, and it looked exactly like a divine dragon lying upon a beautiful grassy plain. Wind blew across the plain, and the evergreen flora rose and fell as it passed them by, causing it to look like a vast green ocean. Ye Qingyu and company felt as though they had just seen a divine dragon rise out of the sea, and the terrain and feng shui of this land had obviously been designed and arranged by a greater power.


    The wyrm''s remark also meant that dark forces were hiding in Peerless Dragon City.


    "Enter the city directly," Ye Qingyu said.


    The wyrm contained its aura with great care and swooped down toward Peerless Dragon City.


    "Wait a minute," Zhou Yuexin said suddenly. "Security is tight in Peerless Dragon City, and a [Divine Dragon Formation] has been set up here. If we swoop in like this, we''re bound to be discovered..."


    She had come to this place with her lover before and knew how terrifying the huge castle was. At the same time, she did not wish for Ye Qingyu to come into conflict with the people of Peerless Dragon City because of his forceful entry. After all, both parties were dear to her. This city was the pride of her people.


    Before she could finish speaking, however, a cool breeze swept past her.


    The skeletal draconic beast had already entered Peerless Dragon City.


    Strangely, the formations that had been painstakingly set up with vast amounts of manpower, resources, and money by the Dragon Human Race did not react at all. The elite troops of the Dragon People stationed on the castle walls had also failed to notice the arrival of Ye Qingyu and company.


    "Er..." She was very surprised.


    That was because she had not realized how terrifying the skeletal wyrm''s power was. It had absorbed both Wei Wubing''s and Zhang Wuxin''s strength and memories, which was to say that it had obtained a lifetime of experience in cultivation and martial prowess from both dark creatures. As such, it was already very close to reaching the Quasi-emperor realm, and compounded by the fact that it was well-versed in various secret martial arts techniques, only Ye Qingyu or a Quasi-emperor could subdue it now. Otherwise, there was no restricted area in the entire world that it could not go.


    The wyrm was carrying Ye Qingyu and Zhou Yuexin and flying low in the sky above Peerless Dragon City. They had already passed through countless protective barriers, and none of the people weaving in and out of the streets below them could see it at all.


    That was because it had refracted any light passing by them.


    "Is there any place in this city where information is for sale?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Zhou Yuexin was still in a daze and hurriedly collected herself, "The largest underground source of information in the city is the All-Knowing Tower. It is said that there isn''t any news in the Vast Thousand Domains that they cannot get..."


    "Let''s go then," Ye Qingyu decided.


    The wyrm flapped its wings and followed Zhou Yuexin''s directions.


    "That person is coming."


    Deep inside the royal castle, in a secluded and quiet yard¡ª


    The corner of the lips of an old Dragon Human dressed in plain robes revealed a serious expression. Invisible imperial qi circled around his body, as if a little bright yellow dragon was intimately cruising around him.


    Two top-level martial artists of the Dragon Humans stood behind him. They were dressed in red armor and stood stiffly at attention.


    I''ve really underestimated this Ye Qingyu. To think that he found his way to Peerless Dragon City so quickly just by obtaining a confession from Wei Wubing. He''s proven to be an anomaly... Could it be that someone is supporting him from behind the scenes? It can''t be; Li Xiaofei is already dead, and that old man fought with the descendants of the Ancient Human Emperor. He should already be on the verge of dying. So who could be helping him?


    The old Dragon Human seemed to be thinking about something that caused him to hesitate.


    Eventually, his gaze turned firm as he said, "You two, go and make preparations."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The two top-level martial artists in red armor received their orders.


    "Don''t alarm that person in the royal palace about this incident," the old Dragon Human added.


    The two experts in red armor acknowledged again before leaving.


    The old Dragon Human remained in the same spot and lifted his head toward the sky. A stern smile appeared on his lips as he thought, No matter who the person is, they will find that it''s impossible to reverse the current situation just by making use of Ye Qingyu as an outer shell. The fate of the world has been decided, and only the Ancient Great Emperor himself can possibly change it... Hehehe, this time, I want to see if the mastermind will show themselves after I slay Ye Qingyu. Don''t let me down.


    On the second story of the All-Knowing Tower¡ª


    A Dragon Human innkeeper was serving Ye Qingyu and Zhou Yuexin warmly.


    The wyrm had returned into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    "What information would you like to know, sir?" the innkeeper asked. He was young but very steady, and his smile was warm.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure was surrounded by a flickering white glow, which blurred his facial features. He transmitted a message mentally to Zhou Yuexin, and she then spoke to the innkeeper, "My master would like to know about the changes within the Heaven Wasteland Domain."


    "Oh, sure. Information about the Heaven Wasteland Domain is divided into three tiers. Tier three contains one hundred sixty pieces of news and has been gathered within ten days. Tier two contains two hundred pieces of news and has been gathered in five days. As for tier one, it''ll contain one thousand and one pieces of news and has been compiled earlier this afternoon. They are all the latest and most accurate bits of information you can obtain," the innkeeper said cheerfully.


    Lately, the news about the Heaven Wasteland Domain had become the hottest product in the All-Knowing Tower. After the War God Xu Wuya had led his huge army to attack the domain of humans, it drew the attention of various Dragon Human factions. Nearly all of the Dragon Humans believed that it was just a matter of time before the Heaven Wasteland Empire would be crushed by the iron hooves of the Dragon Teeth Army and were waiting to share the spoils of war. As such, they were very concerned about news pertaining to the domain. There had been many people like Ye Qingyu and Zhou Yuexin that concealed their true identities and came asking about news of the Heaven Wasteland Domain lately, so the innkeeper was not in the least bit suspicious.


    "We want a set of all three tiers of information."


    Zhou Yuexin told him and paid a huge sum of money to the innkeeper.


    Very quickly, three jade strips landed in Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    He read through all of them once in great detail. He came to know that the Heaven Wasteland Empire had declared war against Xu Wuya and the Dragon Teeth Army, but they had not engaged the War God in actual combat yet. They had been retreating and maintaining a completely defensive posture. Things were not looking good, and the Dragon Teeth Army was beginning to bare its fangs. It had crushed and annexed a considerable amount of forces belonging to the empire.


    Ye Qingyu understood what was going on after reading it.


    After that, he told Zhou Yuexin to purchase information about Hu Bugui, the silly dog Little Nine, Nan Tieyi, and the others. Unfortunately, he only got piecemeal information about them. This tower was not truly all-knowing, and there was still not much news about his friends.


    "Is there any news worthy of attention? Has any new power or expert emerged lately?" Ye Qingyu told Zhou Yuexin to ask him.


    "You know, there is," the innkeeper replied mysteriously. "The Seven-Fingered People, who were supposed to have been exterminated years ago, have re-emerged in the Vast Thousand Domains. A young female martial arts expert has appeared and defeated all her enemies. She''s looking to exact vengeance."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1081 - The dragon-human emperor

    Chapter 1081, The Dragon Human emperor


    The young girl expert of the Seven Fingers Race?


    Ye Qingyu immediately reacted over when he heard this. The so-called young girl expert was no doubt Shui Xiu. After the divine sword was returned, Ge Ming had said that he would allow Shui Xiu to cultivate again to compete with the present age, and that she would even become a martial arts emperor. He was full of confidence at that time. Ye Qingyu did not expect that Shui Xiu had become famous so quickly.


    ¡°Buy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu passed the message.


    Zhou Yuexin offered a price and bought the information about the young girl expert of the Seven Fingers Race.


    The innkeeper, with one glance, knew that a big customer had come this time.


    ¡°We also have information here on Ye Qingyu, the [Ice Sword Killing God] of the Human Race, who has been causing an uproar in recent times. It is extremely detailed, there are even information on the recent battle in the mourning hall of the Domain Alliance temple. I wonder if you need it? If you¡¯re interested in Heaven Wasteland Domain, you must focus on this person.¡± The innkeeper began to sell hard. ¡°Buy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also wanted to know how much truth was leaked out of the battle in the mourning hall.


    Zhou Yuexin stuck out her tongue, thinking that this Mister Ye Qingyu was really interested in actually spend money to buy information about himself. Adding to this, from the beginning to the end, he did not ask about the price at all. He really was rich and imposing.


    The eyes of the innkeeper were squinted into crevices.


    The orders he made today had made a lot of money. His commission was comparable to the performance of the past month.


    ¡°Is there something else you need, my lord, my All-Knowing Tower has everything.¡± His manner became more and more humble.


    ¡°Are there information about the whereabouts of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]?¡± Ye Qingyu asked again.


    ¡°This... information about [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], we naturally have it here, but this Human Race Quasi-emperor has already fallen. The news is conclusive. Our shop is clearly priced and does not cheat the old or young. The value of the news of a dead man is not worth a lot, and also does not have too much significance.¡± The innkeeper hurriedly smiled obsequiously, ¡°I need to be clear to you in advance to avoid disappointing you.¡±


    ¡°Buy,¡± Ye Qingyu spoke again.


    Following this, Ye Qingyu in one go bought a lot of information, including news about the Phoenix Race, the Unmoving City of Darkness, and other key information about the existences of the dark domain, which was the part that Ye Qingyu was most interested about. Of course, there was information that he bought that had nothing to do with him at all, nor was of his concern. This was done to prevent the All-Knowing Tower from identifying his identity through his purchase record.


    After the innkeeper walked Ye Qingyu out of the store, he was grinning from ear to ear, unable to conceal his happiness.


    The All-Knowing Tower was a well-known news organization in the Dragon Human Domain. In addition to the official channels, they could be counted amongst the biggest organizations, but it was the first time that he had encountered a customer that made such a big purchase. It should be said that the price of the All-Knowing Tower was really not low, and all the real top forces had their own channels and rarely made purchases in the All-Knowing Tower. The customer today was really mysterious.


    This thought flashed away in his mind as he was engulfed by excitement.


    ¡°I have to count up how much commission I have made today, haha...¡±


    The innkeeper grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yuelai Inn.


    Ye Qingyu stood in the upper sky room.


    He read the jade scrolls he bought from the All-Knowing Tower one by one. The innkeeper had warned him that the information on the scrolls had a display time limit, which will disappear after three days. This was also a kind of protection measure.


    Zhou Yuexin stood quietly on one side.


    After a long while, Ye Qingyu set down the last jade scroll in his hand, his brows almost twisted together.


    This All-Knowing Tower really is impressive to obtain information that not even the Domain Alliance had, Ye Qingyu thought, somewhat surprised. Of course, this may have something to do with his lack of power in the Domain Alliance, which hindered him from finding out more.


    According to the information in the jade scrolls, Ye Qingyu now knew information that had not been known to him before.


    Among them, the background of the Unmoving City of Darkness was what caught his attention the most.


    On the Road of Chaos, in addition to the current major cities, there were also several cities that had once dominated all domains, and one of them was the Unmoving City of Darkness. It was rumoured that this huge city was the last giant city on the Road of Chaos, guarding the end of the Road of Chaos, and was built by a supreme master. It was closely linked with the City of Endless Light. It was said that the Unmoving City of Darkness suppressed the darkness, while the City of Endless Light brought light. There was a legend that, at the end of the Road of Chaos, there were endless dark existences, and it was the existence of the Unmoving City of Darkness that suppressed this endless darkness from the Vast Thousand Domains.


    The Unmoving City of Darkness was once a guardian city of the Vast Thousand Domains, enjoyed supreme glory, respected by thousands of races and clans, and was the embodiment of justice and strength.


    But then, it was unknown what had happened, but the Unmoving City of Darkness suddenly betrayed the Vast Thousand Domains, led the dark forces into the world, and caused a great disaster which almost led to the destruction of the world. It was the source of disaster. Therefore, the Unmoving City of Darkness left the Road of Chaos and became the representative of the real dark forces.


    If it had not been for the Lord of the Endless City of Light risking his life to suppress the dark forces, the world would have been destroyed.


    The dark forces were destroyed and re-driven into the dark domain. The end of the Road of Chaos was sealed, and the Unmoving City of Darkness was banished, disappeared from the world. The City of Endless Light also suffered disastrous losses because of this, and disappeared from the world as a result. These two great cities, which once represented the highest glory and power of the Vast Thousand Domains, had disappeared from the Road of Chaos. As a result Heaven Connect City became the headquarters of the Domain Alliance.


    After this change, the Unmoving City of Darkness had almost become a taboo in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    The Phoenix Race, which once had a marriage relationship with the Unmoving City of Darkness, was suspected by the whole world in later generations, and although they played an important role in the battle against the darkness, they still could not fully prove their innocence. In the end the Phoenix Race was assigned by the Domain Alliance to be stationed at the end of the Road of Chaos, guarding and protecting the seal for generations, to fight against the dark forces.


    Since countless eras, there had been many traces of the Unmoving City of Darkness, and there had been countless experts who wanted to enter into the dark domain to destroy this evil, but they couldn¡¯t do as they wished.


    This was the information regarding the Unmoving City of Darkness that Ye Qingyu read in the jade scroll. It was very rough, just some dusty history unknown to the outside world, but was not considered as an absolute secret. Moreover, the content of the jade scroll could only be regarded as a brief history.


    However, these rough information had also uncovered many of the mysteries that had long been in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    According to Lin Yutang, the reason that Ren Puyang left Heaven Connect City last time was in fact because the power of the Unmoving City of Darkness had reappeared at the end of the Road of Chaos. The Phoenix Race had suppressed this force, but Mister Ren Puyang for some reason took the risk of personally entering the dark domain at the end of the seal to investigate something...


    And Wei Wubing, Zhang Wuxin and other dark creatures were evidently also from the dark domain behind the seal at the end of the Road of Chaos. The beings in the Vast Thousand Domains had always thought that the seal had isolated all of the dark creatures, but did not think that the dark creatures had long infiltrated into the world.


    It seems that I also need to go to the dark domain to take a look, Ye Qingyu thought to himself. What was it that Mister Ren Puyang was going to investigate in the dark domain for him to leave his important job at the headquarters?


    It was a mystery.


    After the battle at the mourning hall, Ye Qingyu had also asked Lin Yutang, but unfortunately he also didn¡¯t know. He could only vaguely guess that Mister Ren Puyang''s investigation was incredibly important and must be related to the Human Race and even the survival of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Ye Qingyu thought of Song Xiaojun, thought of Wang Jianru, but there wasn''t any information about these two people in the jade scrolls.


    Then he couldn''t help thinking of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    How was the war between the Phoenix Race and the Unmoving City of Darkness?


    Ye Qingyu stood in front of the window, silent for a long while.¡°Sir, are we going to sneak into the palace today?¡± Zhou Yuexin asked curiously. She was now more or less able to guess some of Ye Qingyu''s thoughts.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and was about to say something, when there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Zhou Yuexin increased her vigilance, because she sensed that the person outside was exceptionally strong and was in no way just a staff of the inn.


    ¡°At Master¡¯s command, I came to pay respect to Mister Ye Qingyu,¡± an unfamiliar voice sounded.


    Huh?


    How did he know a Mister Ye Qingyu lived here?


    Zhou Yuexin was on guard, exchanging glances with Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± Ye Qingyu said with a thoughtful expression.


    Zhou Yuexin opened the door.


    Outside stood a Dragon Human expert dressed in ordinary robes, burly and tall, exuding a remarkable aura, and faintly had an air of majesty. He was obviously not an ordinary Dragon Human, but someone who occupied a high position.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked, frowning.


    The Dragon Human held up an invitation in his hands as he said respectfully, ¡°My master invites you over, I hope that Mister Ye Qingyu can go see him.¡±


    ¡°Who is your Master?¡± Zhou Yuexin asked.


    The Dragon Human expert did not speak.


    Ye Qingyu waved, letting the invitation fall into his hands. As he opened it, his expression suddenly became strange.


    ¡°Well, lead the way,¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    ¡°Sir, please.¡± The Dragon Human expert turned around to lead the way. ¡°Master said that he does not want others to know that you will be coming. He said that you will know what to do.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Zhou Yuexin followed in a daze.


    They walked out of the inn, and passed through a few streets. The Dragon Human expert was bringing Ye Qingyu and Zhou Yuexin in the same direction as the Palace of the Dragonblood imperial court.


    Ye Qingyu was operating the laws of power along the way, and no one was aware of his traces.


    When he arrived at the palace, the Dragon Human expert flashed a dazzling brilliance, turning the ordinary robes on him into gold divine armour. He wore a gold helmet, and a golden divine blade was hanging at his waist. He had turned into a high-ranking commander. The bodyguards on duty all respectfully bowed and paid respect when they saw him.


    Although the Dragon Human expert could not see Ye Qingyu, he knew that Ye Qingyu must be behind him. After they entered the outer city gate of the palace and passed through several inner city gates, they had finally reached the core area of the palace.


    Crossing the front square, they came to a magnificent and majestic hall.


    The main hall was heavily guarded. Although there wasn¡¯t a figure in sight, there were all kinds of formations that even a Quasi-emperor expert may find it difficult to retreat completely.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Mister Ye Qingyu has arrived.¡±


    The bodyguard commander pushed open the door and knelt down to report back.


    Behind him, ripples were flashing, as Ye Qingyu and Zhou Yuexin emerged from the air.


    The one who wanted to see Ye Qingyu was the present Emperor of the Dragon Human Race.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1082 - The Great ancient dragon emperor

    Chapter 1082, The Great ancient dragon emperor


    ¡°Mister Ye Qingyu, we finally meet.¡±


    The current Emperor of the Dragon Human Race smiled, his tone of voice was as though he was seeing an old friend.


    He was aware of Ye Qingyu''s real strength and cultivation base. The battle of the mourning hall of the Domain Alliance obviously could not be concealed from the powerful Dragon Human Emperor. It was because he knew this that he was so respectful. The Vast Thousand Domains was a world of martial arts, where the strongest was well-respected. Given Ye Qingyu''s strength, even in front of the Dragon Human Emperor, he was on equal level.


    The Emperor looked about thirty or forty years old, in his prime age, with a wide mouth and bright eyes, plumped cheeks and a straight nose. His long violet and gold hair hid a pair of gold-violet dragon horns. He exuded a powerful imposing manner, like a fierce general charging on the battlefield.


    Ye Qingyu along with the uneasy Zhou Yuexin entered into the main hall.


    In the main hall there was only the Dragon Human Emperor. The formations on the walls, stone pillars, the ground, carvings, steps and every place were in a state of invisibility. It was clear that the Dragon Human Emperor wanted to talk with Ye Qingyu alone.


    The bodyguard commander took Zhou Yuexin out of the main hall and closed the door behind him.


    The whole hall was in a state of isolation.


    It was only the bold and daring Ye Qingyu who could remain calm and composed in such a situation. ¡°Your Majesty, I wonder what is the reason you summoned me here?¡±


    The Dragon Human Emperor got down from the upper throne, standing on the same level as Ye Qingyu and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Wuya had discussed the great events on the Capital Sky Peak with me, I know what had happened on the Capital Sky Peak and I have also heard about the battle at Mister Ren Puyang''s funeral.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were flowing with a wisp of brilliance, understanding dawning on his face. ¡°So... the Dragon Human War God Xu Wuya is standing on Your Majesty''s side. The arrangements outside, the so-called ¡®the world is divided into three¡¯, General Xu Wuya''s separation, all these are a deceptive appearance?¡±


    ¡°Mister Ye Qingyu is indeed intelligent, and saw right through the truth,¡± the Dragon Human Emperor nodded and frankly admitted


    When he was speaking, he was in fact carefully observing Ye Qingyu''s expression. He saw that after he was taken aback for a moment he immediately became incredibly calm. In the whole process his mind was as still as water. He couldn¡¯t help but think that this Human Race genius was most likely more terrifying than rumoured.


    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Qingyu''s assessment of the Dragon Human Emperor was increased a lot. ¡°Your Majesty''s strategy is remarkable.¡±


    In fact, before this, Ye Qingyu''s evaluation of the Dragon Human Emperor was not too high. The imperial court left by the former Dragon Human Race¡¯s Supreme Emperor could be described as having a powerful influence, and absolutely could be counted as at its peak. But the present Dragon Human Emperor did not advance or retreat, letting the Dragonblood imperial court fall apart. Even the meritorious Marquis were governed by doing nothing, and even the Dragon Human Race God Emperor had declared secession, and disobeyed the imperial orders. Even if there was external turbulence, according to common sense, it should not have deteriorated to such a degree overnight. At that time, Ye Qingyu''s speculation was that the Dragon Human Emperor¡¯s incompetence caused the deterioration of the imperial court.


    But now it seemed that all this was a deceptive appearance.


    The vassal alliance may have really betrayed the Emperor, but the most important Dragon Human War God Xu Wuya was unexpectedly still secretly listening to the orders of the Dragon Human Emperor. The so-called ¡®the world had split into three¡¯ was just a deceptive appearance. The Dragon Tooth Army, who on the surface had split from the Emperor, will become a target of the vassal alliance. It could be imagined that, given Xu Wuya''s ability, it must be possible for him to extract a steady stream of resources and information from the alliance and gain knowledge of the movements of the other side.


    The Dragon Human Emperor''s method allowed him to cleanly squeeze out the worth of the unstable alliance silently, use it to nourish the Dragon Tooth Army, but without using the financial resources of the Dragonblood imperial court, and did not need to worry that the unstable alliance would really attack the Dragonblood imperial court..


    If all this was the strategy set by the Emperor, then his ability and mind can really be called terrifying.


    More importantly, the Dragon Human War God, Xu Wuya, had chosen to stand on the Emperor¡¯s side, which showed that even Xu Wuya fully agreed with and followed the will of the Dragon Human Emperor.


    Ye Qingyu did not doubt the words of the Dragon Human Emperor.


    An Emperor was a supreme existence, whose every word carried great weight.


    Although the Emperor of the Dragon Human Race was not a martial arts Emperor, he still carried the mandate of heaven, was worshipped by the Dragon Human Race, and radiated imperial qi. In the face of an expert like Ye Qingyu, if he were to lie, then that would be the same as destroying his feathers. If he had not secretly communicated with Xu Wuya, then there was no way he would know so much information, and also would not know that they had reached the Peerless Dragon City.


    But Ye Qingyu still had some puzzlement.


    If even Xu Wuya had completely stood on the side of the Dragon Human Emperor, then there was no need to arrange for the world to split into three. Ye Qingyu had seen the strength of the vassal alliance, if the Dragon Tooth Army were to go into battle, then it was most likely that in less than half a year they could completely destroy the alliance. Why would they do something absolutely unnecessary and make things too complicated?


    Could there be another reason for this?


    This most likely was the reason why the Dragon Human Emperor invited Ye Qingyu here today.


    Ye Qingyu quietly waited.


    ¡°After [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], I did not expect there to be another peerless genius emerged in the Human Race.¡± In the tone of the Dragon Human Emperor there was undisguised envy. ¡°Ever since ancient times, every time the Human Race had encountered a low point, there was always an exceptional genius who reversed the tides. In this era they have Mister Ye Qingyu.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is overpraising me.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled and then asked directly, ¡°What did Your Majesty ask me to come here for?¡±


    The Dragon Human Emperor also smiled, ¡°Then for what reason did Mister Ye Qingyu come to my Peerless Dragon City for?¡±


    ¡°Chase down the murderer,¡± Ye Qingyu spoke frankly and concisely.


    The Dragon Human Emperor broke into a hearty laughter, ¡°I asked Mister Ye Qingyu to come here to assist you in chasing down the murderer.¡±


    ¡°In other words, our purpose is the same?¡± Ye Qingyu said. ¡°But how did Your Majesty know who the murderer is?¡±


    The Dragon Human Emperor''s expression grew serious, ¡°If I am not mistaken, it is an existence of my clan. Mister Ye Qingyu, am I right?¡±


    Ye Qingyu this time really was a little surprised, ¡°Your Majesty also knows?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know.¡± The Dragon Human Emperor sighed grievously. ¡°How prosperous was my Dragon Human Race, back then it was one of the strongest powers of the Vast Thousand Domains, but now it had fallen to such a state, all because of that Granduncle.¡±


    What?


    There was such a matter?


    Ye Qingyu immediately realized that the secret of the Dragon Human Race was more astonishing than he had imagined.


    ¡°Who Your Majesty is talking about, is the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor?¡± Ye Qingyu simply got straight to the point.


    The Dragon Human Emperor nodded, ¡°That¡¯s correct... haha, after I found out that Mister Ye Qingyu had come to the Peerless Dragon City, I immediately understood that Mister Ye Qingyu must have come for Granduncle and must have found some clues.¡±


    ¡°But as far as I know, the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor was the one who revived the Dragon Human Race, is the God of the Dragon Human Race, who had turned the tide, and had saved thousands of beings of the Dragon Human Domain,¡± Ye Qingyu questioned.


    ¡°Maybe it used to be, but not anymore now.¡± The expression on the face of the Dragon Human Emperor was extremely grievous. That expression was not faked, but was one of deep helplessness, grief and indignation. ¡°In this world, there are always illustrious people falling into darkness for a variety of reasons. This Granduncle is no exception. He was once the heroic god of the Dragon Human Race, the guardian of the entire clan, but now he had become a destroyer who had fallen into darkness. The deterioration of the Dragonblood imperial court is all caused by this Granduncle. If it were only the vassal alliance, do you think I would be so troubled? To sweep them away would only take a few days.¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood.


    This was why the Dragon Human Emperor had worked so hard to set up the arrangement.


    If it was so, then this could explain everything.


    ¡°In other words, the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor had not gone?¡± Ye Qingyu asked again.


    The Dragon Human Emperor shook his head, ¡°The Granduncle of the past is dead. The him now is merely a walking corpse that has had his shell occupied by dark forces, and cannot be freed, bringing disaster to the Dragon Human Domain.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    If he had not guessed wrong, then the present state of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor was perhaps similar to that of Wei Wubing and Zhang Wuxin, or more bizarre. But in essence, he had been corrupted by the power of the dark domain.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    The Dragon Human Emperor: ¡°In the Peerless Dragon City.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Human Race''s ancestral mausoleum?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    The Dragon Human Emperor nodded. ¡°Correct, Granduncle had occupied the ancestral mausoleum, absorbed the Dragon qi, but also absorbed the imperial qi of the imperial court. His power is increasingly enhanced. I have gathered many experts to enter the ancestral mausoleum to investigate, but they never returned. The ancestral mausoleum had become a dragon cave, had become the forbidden land of my Dragon Human Race. It really is lamentable and hateful.¡±


    It turned out to be so.


    Ye Qingyu thought of Wei Wubing and Zhang Wuxin, who drew upon the qi of the heavens and earth for re-cultivation, to change their shell, especially the latter who cultivated the Dragon Human Race techniques. It seemed that it was the same with the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, except that what he saught was even greater. He had been absorbing the dragon qi in the Dragon tomb, as well as the imperial qi of the empire.


    Imperial qi was the qi of the Emperor.


    Although it was different from the power of martial arts, but it still had its mysteriousness. Back then the forces of the Black Moon Immortal Palace could not do anything to Yu Xiaoxing because she had imperial qi to protect her body. The Greater One Sect also failed to obtain the coordinates of Heaven Wasteland Domain from her under the protection of the imperial qi.


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor was originally part of the royal family. After he obtained the imperial qi it was even more difficult to predict what kind of change would happen.


    It was no wonder that the Dragon Human Emperor was so agitated and indignant.


    ¡°Therefore, the reason Your Majesty invited me here is to join hands with me, to enter the ancestral mausoleum, kill the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, and to solve the trouble of the Dragon Human Race?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°Yes, that''s correct, I ask Mister Ye Qingyu to assist me.¡± The Dragon Human Emperor said, ¡°As long as it can help free Granduncle, bring peace to my Dragon Human Domain, our people are willing to work with the Heaven Wasteland Empire, form a lifelong alliance and will never betray you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Good, this was also my wish.¡±


    He originally had planned to enter the Dragon Human ancestral mausoleum to chase down the culprit, but now with the cooperation of the Dragon Human Emperor, it would definitely save him a lot of trouble¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1083 - Dragon cave

    Chapter 1083, Dragon cave


    In the ancestral tombs of the Dragon Human Race there were secrets left behind by its past emperorsand expertswere buried. And like the dragon tombs of legend, there were many treasures, but the place was known to be extremely dangerous. According to the Dragon Human Emperor, the experts of the Dragon Human Race could only enter the ancestral mausoleum at their absolute limit to choose a place to sleep. But now that the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor had occupied this place, it was as dangerous as a dragon cave.


    ¡°To enter the ancestral mausoleum, there can only be a few people, thus the army cannot enter.¡± The Dragon Human Emperor explained, ¡°So I want to ask Mister Ye Qingyu to help out, I will personally lead the elites of the Sky Dragon Guards to accompany Mister Ye Qingyu.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, and after a thought, asked, ¡°The strength of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, what realm is he at?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The Dragon Human Emperor shook his head. ¡°I am not quite sure, but before he died he was already beyond the pinnacle of the Great Saint. I have previously sent four experts of the pinnacle of the Great Saint realm into the ancestral mausoleum, but none had returned. Now his strength most likely has reached a certain level, not far away from the Quasi-emperor realm.¡±


    It was no wonder that the Dragon Human Emperor wanted Ye Qingyu¡¯s help!


    Ye Qingyu understood that, since the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor had reached such a level, there was most likely nobody in the Dragon Human Race able to do anything to this former hero.


    ¡°Let''s not waste time, Your Majesty, please prepare and we''ll set off at once.¡± Ye Qingyu made a decision.


    ¡°Yes, Mister Ye Qingyu is eloquent and frank in speech, and has the graceful bearing of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] in the past. I will immediately order people to prepare.¡± The Dragon Human Emperor was overjoyed. In fact, he was also very impatient to set off. For today, he had already been preparing for too long.


    After an hour, everything was ready.


    Everything was kept simple, there were only six people of the Sky Dragon Guards though all were Great Saint experts, equipped with various secret weapons and fully armed.


    Including Ye Qingyu there was a total of eight people.


    ¡°Wait for me in the palace.¡± Ye Qingyu did not plan to take Zhou Yuexin with him. The battle may be dangerous, much more than the battle of the mourning hall and the battle in the hidden chamber of the Snow Dragon City, and he may not be able to protect her well.


    Knowing that she would become a burden, Zhou Yuexin, although unwilling, had no choice but to nod her head.


    ¡°I will send someone to protect Miss Zhou Yuexin,¡± the Dragon Human Emperor promised.


    The bodyguard before came in and took Zhou Yuexin away.


    The expression on the face of the Dragon Human Emperor grew solemn. ¡°The passageway to the ancestral mausoleum is under this dragon throne...¡± He recited a mantra, struck out 9,981 dragon formation markings, and injected them into the Void above the dragon throne.


    Rumble!


    The dragon throne, as though it was alive, transformed into a purple and gold real dragon, moving away, and revealed a black hole that could accommodate a person at a time. There were bursts of dragon cries coming from the hole, as if there were thousands of dragons roaring in the depths.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    The Dragon Human Emperor was the first to enter.


    Ye Qingyu then followed.


    The black hole entrance was linked to a passage without the slightest trace of artificial engagement. It was incomparably dark, with many twists and turns, and it was unknown where it led. Adding to this, it was quiet and surrounded by a faint chill, with the cries of a dragon growing more and more clear.


    The speed of the crowd was neither fast nor slow.


    After about one hour of time, they had already traveled down thousands of kilometers.


    The black passage was deep and chilly, as if it led to the legendary nine levels of hell.


    ¡°A little further, and we''re inside of the ancestral mausoleum, everyone be careful,¡± yhe voice of the Dragon Human Emperor sounded.


    Ahead it was suddenly spacious and well-lit, rays of light shining through.


    The passage had come to an end.


    The mysterious Dragon cave had finally appeared in the sight of Ye Qingyu.


    It was not like a small world formation as imagined, more like a huge underground cavern space. Everywhere was flowing with a faint purple-gold colour, filled with the power and pressure unique to the Dragon Race. There were artificially built jade steps and pathways, winding and spreading to the deeper underground. On both sides of the path were naturally-formed rugged purple gold rocks, and between them there were Dragon Human skeletons...


    ¡°The inner periphery of the ancestral mausoleum is the place where some of the experts of the Dragon Race are buried, even if there isn¡¯t a grave of their own, for the Dragon Human Race, it was already a great honour to be a corpse here. To be buried here there are certain conditions...¡±


    The Dragon Human Emperor explained to Ye Qingyu.


    The crowd followed down the steps toward the depths of the Dragon cave.


    Ye Qingyu saw that, in the surrounding purple rocks, in addition to the scattered ancient Dragon Human skeletons, there were some complete Dragon Human bodies, formed into purple and gold corpses, wearing divine armour. The bodies were still faintly surging with dragon yuan qi, the flesh had not corroded but there was no aura of life left. They must have been powerful experts before they died...


    Along the way, Ye Qingyu saw at least thousands of skeletons of the Dragon Human Race.


    These were all Dragon Human Race experts who had been buried in the Dragon cave for generations.


    Regarding the Dragon cave ancestral mausoleum, Ye Qingyu had also read some information he obtained from the All-Knowing Tower. It was rumoured to be a city where the True Dragon King lived and was abundant in dragon qi. The first Dragon Human was cultivated there and was seen as a sacred ancestral land to the Dragon Human Race. In other words, the cave was in fact a dragon cave, which was later transformed by the Dragon Human Race.


    As they got deeper, there began to be a faint aura of death in the air.


    After all, it was a mausoleum, where the deceased gathered.


    ¡°Granduncle has a revered status, and his tomb is located in the deepest part of the Dragon''s cave, which is also the most dangerous place.¡± The Dragon Human Emperor led the way, explaining to Ye Qingyu along the way.


    Next, through the Dragon cave, Ye Qingyu saw various spectacles.


    A number of small tombs were situated between the rugged rocks around them. To be able to be buried here after death, the Dragon Humans in these tombs must have had a greater status and cultivation base than the Dragon Human whose skeleton was scattered between the rocks.


    In this Dragon cave there are most likely more than tens of thousands of Dragon Human skeletons... the situation is a bit bad.


    Ye Qingyu thought to himself.


    For he knew what the dark creature was best at manipulating the power of corpses, and the skeletons that had crawled out from under the tombstone in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss looked very similar to the scene in the Dragon cave.


    They went further ahead.


    The little tombs turned into great tombs.


    Some of the tombs were built like stone houses, quite exquisite and better treated, and in front of the tombstone were inscription stone tablets that detailed the name and entire life of the expert of the Dragon Human Race buried in it.


    On some tombstones, there were also records of the martial arts of the Dragon Human Race, as well as the cultivation knowledge of the deceased. There were even notes of what remarkable weapons were hidden in the tomb. These martial arts and the weapons, if placed in the outside world, were enough to cause a bloodbath-like competition.


    At this time, the Dragon ancestor mausoleum already had the value of an arsenal.


    The average person would most likely be madly excited here.


    But Ye Qingyu did not go look closely at the stone tablets.


    For someone of his cultivation level, these cultivation techniques and martial arts no longer had any significance.


    They traveled for another hour.


    The Dragon Human Emperor came to a stop.


    ¡°In front is the mausoleum area of the Dragon Emperors of the past. In each tomb sleeps an Emperor who had once shook the whole world.¡± He looked ahead, his face full of reverence and dignity, like a devout believer had come to a holy land.


    Ye Qingyu looked ahead.


    A number of purple and golden pyramids appeared in his field of vision.


    The tombs of the Dragon Human Emperors were pyramidal shaped, which was related to their beliefs. Moreover each Emperor¡¯s tomb was cast by the Dragon Emperor before death. The size of the pyramids varied, and the details were different, but the large size and appearance were almost identical.


    ¡°That''s the tomb of Granduncle.¡±


    The Dragon Human Emperor pointed to the distance.


    A towering purple-gold pyramid of nearly tens of meters tall that was almost as high as the Dragon cave underground space stood out among all the other pyramids. It was incredibly striking, and was the largest and the one which glowed with the brightest golden brilliance in the entire dragon cavern space.


    That was the tomb of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression grew solemn.


    Because this huge pyramid was surging with strong terrifying dark forces. After a careful observation with the [Eyes of the Void] he found that the glittering golden light was in fact mixed with faint black mist, which was the same dark forces as Wei Wubing, Zhang Wuxin and other people, but more powerful and countless times more brilliant than them.


    Under the corrosiveness of this dark force, the hundreds of small pyramids around this huge pyramid had become a golden-black colour, especially the nearest few, which were almost ink-black.


    The Dragon Human Emperor also felt the ubiquitous dark forces, ¡°No, the last few times I sent people in, it was not like this. Today why is it so quiet?¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    ¡°Can the throne of the Dragon Human Emperor not satisfy you? Why do you have to go against me, since you¡¯re the present Emperor of my Dragon Human Race I have repeatedly let you go, but today, you actually led outsiders into the ancestral land.¡±


    A cold voice with supreme majesty sounded.


    Above the huge purple-gold pyramid, a black twisted light and shadow appeared, which eventually transformed into a burly old man and descended slowly from the sky. He was clad in ordinary robes, and wore an indifferent and calm expression. Walking along the countless pyramids, he looked like a fiendgod Emperor who ruled the Heaven and earth.


    He was the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor who was rumoured to have died tens of thousands of years ago.


    ¡°I pay my respects to Granduncle.¡±


    The Dragon Human Emperor bowed respectfully.


    Behind him, the six Dragon Human Race experts also bowed respectfully.


    But the gaze of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor did not stop on these seven people, but directly fell on Ye Qingyu. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, looking up and down, ¡°You won¡¯t take the road to heaven, but broke into hell where there isn¡¯t a door... if this was elsewhere, I may not be able to kill you, but in this Dragon cave I dominate everything. Even a Quasi-emperor will also perish... Ye Qingyu, you''re too conceited.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1084 - Dragon Emperor corpse

    Chapter 1084, Dragon Emperor corpse


    Evidently, in the eyes of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, among these eight intruders, there was only Ye Qingyu. As for the others... they were unable to withstand a single blow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just battle.¡± Ye Qingyu erupted with killing intent. ¡°Whether alive or dead, you will know after the battle. Since you murdered Mister Ren Puyang, then even if you hide in the underworld, I will come find you to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Ren Puyang had just helped you a few times, is he worth you fighting to the death for him?¡± The voice of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor was condescending and contained unmatched majesty. ¡°In this vast world, there aren¡¯t many that I pay attention to. If you¡¯re willing to surrender to me, I can give you eternal life.¡±


    ¡°Eternal life?¡± Ye Qingyu smiled mockingly. ¡°This is the reason why you gave up the glory of the past and fell to the demonic side?¡±


    ¡°Not give up, but picked up.¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor said in an incomparably firm voice, ¡°I have been enlightened. I have found the right way. The glory of the past is just as fleeting as passing clouds, only eternal life is the most important.¡±


    ¡°How outstanding was the former Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, his power shook the Vast Thousand Domains. At the mention of the name everybody would put their thumbs up and praise incessantly. The Dragon Human Race saw you as a God. That is the real right way. In my eyes, the you today is just a body occupied by the forces of darkness, a walking corpse.¡± Ye Qingyu said regretfully, ¡°The you today had been defeated by death.¡±


    ¡°Haha, young man, you have never died before, so you do not know the terror of death. The feeling of sleeping in that cold coffin, quietly waiting for the end of life, you have not tasted this before. This is why you will have such childish self-righteous thoughts.¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor was not angered at all. ¡°Given your martial arts cultivation base, you may live for tens of thousands of years, live a long life. It is an enviable age for many, like how I once was, but even in tens of thousands of years, there is still a day you will be exhausted. At that time you will not say such a thing so vehemently.¡±


    Ye Qingyu instinctively opened his mouth to refute, but then he suddenly gave up.


    Firstly it was because he really had not tasted the death that the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor had mentioned, and secondly at this moment it was simply not beneficial to say anything more. He did not come here to debate.


    ¡°Why did you murder Mister Ren Puyang?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    ¡°Oh, Ren Puyang, he is also remarkable. Unfortunately, he had to investigate things that should not be known. If it were you, would you move away the rock that is blocking your path?¡±


    ¡°Then let''s fight.¡± Ye Qingyu looked incomparably determined.


    Around his body were pieces of snowflakes fluttering in the Void, like white spirits. The temperature had plunged at a terrifying speed, and in the air were strange sounds of ice crystals condensing. There were more and more snowflakes gathering around, and in the blink of an eye, the whole Dragon cave was snowing heavily.


    ¡°Those who submit to me will prosper, those who oppose me shall perish.¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor shook his head. ¡°You refused my kindness, I will sever you apart and use your body to refine into the best puppet... Kill!¡±


    Before his voice died away.


    Countless masses of black fog gushed out from the huge pyramid tombs, turning into hundreds of Dragon Human shadow figures in midair. They dived down rapidly with a shrill and soul-shaking hiss in the direction of Ye Qingyu and others.


    ¡°Block them,¡± the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor commanded.


    The six Great Saint experts of the Dragon Human Race behind him immediately flashed out, trying to block the misty figures.


    The thoughts of the Dragon Human Emperor were very simple, soldiers should go against soldiers, generals against generals. He did not want Ye Qingyu to waste yuan qi with these misty shadows, but to deal with the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor in his best state.


    In the Void, there were silver flowing lights flashing.


    Before the hundreds of shadow figures neared, they were directly shattered by the ice crystal snowflakes in the Void, dissipated into wisps of black fog and disappeared.


    ¡°Step back and prepare to protect yourself.¡±


    Ye Qingyu said to the Dragon Human Emperor and the others.


    Although the strength of Great Saint experts was unmatched, but in this level of fighting, they could become cannon fodder with the slightest carelessness. It was impossible for them to sway the outcome of the battle, but instead may become a liability. It would be better for them to protect themselves.


    ¡°But...¡± The Dragon Human Emperor wanted to say something.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand, ¡°Follow the plan we discussed before, the other things leave it to me.¡±


    His figure rose step by step, as if he was stepping on the stone steps, and in a flash he was hundreds of meters away from the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor. Standing opposite him, he was displaying his power to its full extent, like a silver moon, accompanied by snowflakes. The silver light was dancing and flowing beautifully, which, against Ye Qingyu¡¯s white robe, made him look ethereal, like an Immortal.


    ¡°Come, I don''t think you''re going to say the real reason for murdering Mister Ren Puyang. After I kill you, I will have a way to know.¡± Ye Qingyu directly summoned out the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill], transforming it into a blood-coloured ice-striped sword, with the tip pointing at the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor.


    ¡°You don''t deserve to be my opponent, win against my battle puppets first.¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor slowly drew back, dissipating over the golden black pyramid.


    At the same time, there were wisps of black flames rising from the pyramid tombs, turning into eight purple-golden armor-clad Dragon Human figures. Each figure was wearing a crown and dressed in Emperor''s clothing. The facial features of each figure were extremely lifeless, as though carved from jade, without the slightest life force. It turned out they were all corpses, not only that but corpses from the ancient times.


    Their bodies were all surging with terrifying dark forces.


    It was this dark force that powered the corpses.


    ¡°Grand Emperor Mingren, Grand Emperor Zhaoli, Grand Emperor Qinche...¡± The Dragon Human Emperor trembled upon seeing the sight.


    Because these corpses that had been corroded and controlled by the dark forces were past Emperors of the Dragon Human Race. The incomparably respected Emperors of the Dragon Human Race had been refined into battle corpses. In particular, Grand Emperor Mingren was the biological father of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, yet was also refined into a battle corpse.


    It was just insane.


    ¡°Granduncle, how could you have done this, you... you betrayed the Dragon Human Race.¡± The Dragon Human Emperor was infuriated, ¡°You''re also the Emperor of the Dragon Human Race, why did you do this?¡±


    However, the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor did not respond to the descendant at all.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The sound of rusty iron being rubbed against each other sounded from the Dragon Human Emperor corpses, and then they instantly charged toward Ye Qingyu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Qingyu held the sword in his right hand, and curled his left hand into a fist.


    The [Great Light Dragon Punch] was launched out.


    The Dragon Human Emperor corpses were sent flying away.


    But they were just sent flying away.


    How terrifying was the power of the [Great Light Dragon Punch], which could crush Great Saint experts in an instant, but the eight Dragon Human Emperor corpses, who had forcibly withstood the power of the fist, were only sent flying hundreds of meters. Their armour was crushed, leaked out black mist from their haggard body, but without the slightest injury.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A mechanical and cold voice sounded.


    The Dragon Human Emperor''s corpses came charging over again.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face darkened, and the [Blood Drinker Sword] drew a light arc.


    Ding!


    A clang of metal meeting metal resounded.


    ¡°Huh? Can¡¯t break it?¡± Ye Qingyu drew back, evading the attack of the Dragon Human Emperor corpses.


    The sharpness of the [Blood Drinker Sword] still couldn¡¯t break the corpses?


    Something was not right; something was strange.


    Even Immortal gold material could not withstand the strike of the [Blood Drinker Sword]. These Dragon Human Emperor corpses were dead corpses, thus no matter how terrifying their strength was before, no matter how they were strengthened by the dark forces, they shouldn¡¯t had managed to block the attack of the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Sparks spurted in all directions.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] repeatedly clashed against the Dragon Human Emperor corpses, producing a cluster of sparks, as though it was forging ironware. The sound was deafening, but the sword light only left white marks on the Dragon Human Emperor corpses, and couldn¡¯t break the skin in the slightest.


    Ye Qingyu observed carefully and found some clues.


    As the sword light stood above the Dragon Human Emperor corpses, the surface of their skin suddenly emitted a pale yellow glow, which counteracted the majority of the power of the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    This... the qi of the Emperor.


    Ye Qingyu looked deep in thought.


    The qi of the Emperor was incomparably mysterious, containing a divine power that even some martial arts yuan qi and even the power of the law could not match up to, because it was carrying the power of worship and belief of all beings in Heaven and earth.


    These Dragon Human Emperor corpses were born as the Emperors of the Dragon Human Race, and had received the worship and belief of all people. They were the Emperor of the common people. Their bodies contained the imperial qi. It was because of this reason that the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor had been lurking in the Dragon cave mausoleum, refining the bodies of these past emperors into dark battle puppets.


    Therefore these Dragon Human Emperor corpses were simply almost invincible.


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor really was terrifying.


    At the same time, there were howls echoing around the dragon cavern space like the mournful screams of the dead. Black misty shadows appeared, as if the Dragon Human experts that were buried in the Dragon cave mausoleum had been resurrected, and were charging toward the Dragon Human Emperor and the others.


    ¡°Block them.¡±


    The Dragon Human Emperor roared, his dragon robe erupted out with infinite light that formed into a light barrier, obstructing the misty shadows, ¡°Look for a location to bury the dragon imprisonment wood in order to sever the dragon qi and imperial qi.¡±


    The six Great Saint experts of the Dragon Human Race all summoned out protective weapons, turned into streams of light, and scattered around the Dragon cave.


    The plan they discussed before was that, Ye Qingyu would block the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, while the Dragon Human Emperor and others would bury the dragon imprisonment wood in the Dragon cave to restrain and cut off the dragon qi and imperial qi. By doing so it would reduce the power of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor and change the Feng Shui energy of the Dragon cave.


    ¡°It ends here.¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed. The [Blood Drinker Sword] was flowing with the purple qi of Quasi-emperor Mushan, and with the slash of this sword, the sword light transformed into eight parts, each containing indescribable profound mystery.


    Chi!Chi!Chi£¡


    In the midst of the gentle noise, the eight Dragon Human Emperor corpses were destroyed, splitting into two.


    The power of a Quasi-emperor was after all, unmatched.


    ¡°Come out to battle.¡± Ye Qingyu''s figure, like a stream of light, was diving down towards the huge black gold pyramid with the imposing manner of an Immortal to force the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor out.


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± The icy cold laughter of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor sounded. ¡°Childish, do you think you have won? I obviously have more than this.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1085 - Common people sword

    Chapter 1085, Life sword


    The sound of the air being pieced could be heard behind him.


    Ye Qingyu spun around only to see that the eight Dragon Human Emperor corpses had unexpectedly recovered. There was not the slightest injury or damage on them, like torn puppets were re-stitched. They were flowing all over with black energy as they charged over once again.


    En?


    Ye Qingyu was a little shocked.


    They could be restored even after being severed by the power of a Quasi-emperor?


    The qi of the emperor had such power?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Qingyu was in a state of being besieged.


    ¡°No wonder the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor had painstakingly tried to occupy the Dragon cave mausoleum. It seems that this place has great significance to him...¡± Ye Qingyu thought to himself, activating the qi of Quasi-emperor Mushan once again and slashed out again.


    Chi! Chi! Chi!


    Endless sword light engulfed the eight Dragon Human Emperor corpses like stormy winds, before the storm of blades shredded them into fine powder.


    The fragments of corpses were fluttering in the space of the Dragon cave.


    Ye Qingyu withdrew his sword, but his expression did not relax.


    Because he could sense that, although the Dragon Human Emperor corpses had been destroyed, the eight tyrannical forces had not dispersed and still existed.


    ¡°Gather!¡±


    The voice of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor sounded.


    The next moment the fluttering corpse debris that filled the sky, like grains of sand, were gathered together again, forming the eight Dragon Human Emperor corpses, and were in no way different from before, even their battle strength and aura was not reduced in the slightest.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A cold, mechanical voice was emitted from the Dragon Human Emperor corpses.


    The battle resumed.


    These Dragon Human Emperor corpse battle puppets were indestructible, even with Quasi-emperor Mushan''s imperial qi. It was a little hard to believe.


    ¡°Can the imperial qi resist the laws of a Quasi-emperor?¡±


    Ye Qingyu came to realize that the situation was a little problematic.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    As he roared, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] came rotating out, spewing clusters of red flames that enveloped the eight Dragon Human Emperor corpses. It was the [Red Lotus Hellfire]. Ye Qingyu was attempting to use this fierce fire, which could incinerate all materials in the world, to completely burn the Dragon Human Emperor corpses.


    However, his expression quickly changed.


    Because the Dragon Human Emperor corpses that the [Red Lotus Hellfire] had enveloped were not damaged in the slightest, and were completely unaffected as though it was just a gust of spring breeze. They, as before, were frantically charging towards him.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    Ye Qingyu found that the [Red Lotus Hellfire] did not have the slightest effect on the Dragon Human Emperor corpses, which made him incredibly shocked and a little puzzled.


    ¡°Haha, the [Red Lotus Hellfire] claims to burn all karma. The beings on this world are all contaminated with karma, thus it can naturally burn everything. But these corpses are dead, and on the road of death, karma will dissipate. Therefore, how could the [Red Lotus Hellfire] incinerate them?¡± the voice of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor sounded, a hint of ridicule in his voice.


    Understanding dawned on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    He knew that he had made a mistake.


    The karma of fire incinerates karma, but these corpses were dead and thus karma had dissipated.


    Ye Qingyu realized that the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor knew a lot about him, including the fact that he had mastered the flame of karma, and thus was well prepared. Everything in the Dragon cave had a restraining effect on him.


    ¡°Since it can''t be destroyed, then I''ll take it back and think again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu operated the secret technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters, sending the [Cloud Top Cauldron] rotating out and releasing endless suction force, which shrouded the eight Dragon Human Emperor corpses and was about to drag them in.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    One of the Dragon Human Emperor corpses produced a beast-like roar, struggling desperately. There was bright yellow imperial qi flowing around his body to withstand against the suction force of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    It was the same with the other Dragon Human Emperor corpses.


    ¡°Draw them in!¡± Ye Qingyu bellowed, operating the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to its peak strength.


    In the cauldron, bright yellow aura was flowing around, and wisps of bright yellow rope-like mists were seeping out to tightly wrap around the eight ancient corpses in an attempt to drag them in.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    In the Void the astonished voice of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor could be heard.


    And at the same time¡ª¡ª


    Swoosh!


    A Dragon Human Emperor body figure that had turned into a stream of light, was inhaled into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    It was another three ear piercing sounds.


    Another three Dragon Human Emperor corpses were forcibly pulled into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Swoosh!


    A stream of light flashed.


    Ye Qingyu sensed danger, and activated the Divine Emperor sword will to protect his body in the first instance. The sword light, like a cauldron, fully enveloped his body.


    The next moment, a terrifying power descended.


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu was directly blasted out hundreds of meters, spewing out blood at the same time.


    He was wounded.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] had protected its master right away, abandoning the other four Dragon Human Emperor corpses, suspended above the head of Ye Qingyu, releasing rays of bright yellow light that shielded Ye Qingyu.


    And almost at the same time, hundreds of terrifying forces bombarded the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Ye Qingyu''s face went pale, desperately operating his yuan qi to remove the strange force that had penetrated his body.


    The figure of the Taihu Dragon Emperor appeared in the distant Void.


    Just now it was his sneak attack that had severely wounded Ye Qingyu.


    This existence was the most terrifying enemy that Ye Qingyu had ever encountered. His strength was too powerful, several times more terrifying than Wei Wubing and Zhang Wuxin, also infinitely close to the Quasi-emperor realm, and beyond the imagination of Ye Qingyu.


    This was a fearful enemy.


    Opposite, the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor fixed his eyes on Ye Qingyu and then his gaze fell on the [Cloud Top Cauldron], looking surprised and puzzled, ¡°You actually broke the imperial qi? And could block my attack like this? I have long heard about your cauldron. I thought that this treasure was just a rumour, who would have thought that... Ye Qingyu, what''s the origin of your cauldron?¡±


    Ye Qingyu drew a deep breath, inhaling the blood he spewed out into his mouth. His yuan qi was running smoothly, strength had recovered, and eyes blazed with battle intent. ¡°The [Great Emperor Immortal Cauldron]!¡±


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor was taken aback for a moment, then immediately sneered, ¡°Hahahaha ridiculous! A legendary treasure like the [Great Emperor Immortal Cauldron]does not exist in this world, you want to bluff? I think this cauldron, at best, is just a pseudo-emperor weapon.¡±


    ¡°Yes and no, you will know soon. Since you have showed up, then let¡¯s battle.¡± Ye Qingyu drew a deep breath. The [Cloud Top Cauldron] drifted away from his head and no longer guarded him. ¡°You were unrivalled back then. Let me see, besides hiding in the darkness, what else do you have!¡±


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered, ¡°Want to fight with me head-on? Well, a junior like you is worth dying in my hands... then I''ll kill you myself.¡±


    He turned his hand over.


    A pyramid shot out a golden scepter-like halberd that was overflowing with colours, inlaid with six different gems, and each gem was flowing with a different, terrifying, energy.


    ¡°The [Six-sided Scepter Halberd]?¡±


    The Dragon Human Emperor in the distance exclaimed.


    It was the scepter of a noble sacred Emperor of the Dragonblood imperial court in the past, one of the ancestral weapons of the Dragon Human Race, and second only to the [Dragonblood Halberd]. After death, the sacred Emperor was kept warm in the mausoleum, and whenever the Dragon Human Race faced disaster the spiritual ancestral weapon would break out and kill the enemy. Unexpectedly, it was now in the hands of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, and had clearly been eroded by the dark forces.


    The Dragon Human Emperor was enraged.


    ¡°[Soul Stealing Heaven Strike]... kill!¡±


    The figure of Ye Qingyu turned into a stream of light, tthen directly made an attack.


    In a flash he had already invaded the battle circle of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, and his sword, like a collapsed mountain, landed with a loud rumble.


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor gave an arrogant smile, retaliated witha slash of the scepter-halberd.


    Boom!


    Terrifying power erupted, sweeping across.


    ¡°[Storm of Swords]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu roared, a storm of ice blades filled the sky, and each sword contained the purple qi of Quasi-emperor Mushan. This was his most powerful strength.


    ¡°[Dragons Look Up].¡± Flames were blazing in the eyes of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor.


    The scepter in his hand was like living creature, once its blue-green gem bloomed out the brightest brilliance. Together, it was as though a majestic blue-green divine dragon had appeared, looking up all of a sudden and punctured the sky with its dragon horn.


    Boom!


    The sword qi of ice and snow was instantly shattered by the dragon horn.


    Even the purple qi of Quasi-emperor Mushan failed to destroy the dragon horn of the green-blue divine dragon.


    This was because the moves of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor contained powerful imperial qi. He was once the Emperor of the Dragon Human Race, received the allegiance and worship of all people, and thus had naturally grasped the imperial qi. Moreover, his martial arts cultivation base had reached an earth-shattering level, and could convert the imperial qi into both attack and defensive force. Therefore, he was able to seriously injure Ye Qingyu during the sneak attack.


    ¡°The [Sword of Judgment]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s expression remained unchanged upon seeing this, inserting the [Blood Drinker Sword] into the ground.


    A bright divine sword of thousands of meters in length fell from the sky, locked on the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, as if to extinguish this world. It was the killing move of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General]. Given Ye Qingyu''s current strength and that the move contained the Divine Emperor sword will, he absolutely had the power to kill Gods and destroy demons.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor praised, and then the scarlet red gem on the scepter-halberd was flashing. The green-blue dragon behind transformed into a fire dragon, covered with blazing flames all over, like the king of fire. It lifted its head skywards and let out a deafening roar.


    ¡°The [Dragon Swallows the Sun].¡±


    He roared in a clear voice.


    The fire dragon breathed out flames, then opened its mouth and inhaled.


    The Great Light [Sword of Judgement] was swallowed into the stomach of this fire dragon, exploding into sparks, but the fire dragon also dimmed as a result, and almost dissipated.


    Too moves from the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor had broken two moves from Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°[Life Sword Mantra]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu launched out his third sword.


    Rushing to attack and suppress had always been Ye Qingyu''s fighting style. He would never give the initiative to the enemy. His every move was a killing move and he would never hold back. After the first two sword attacks, at this moment his spirit, body, and yuan qi were burning to their peak state, displaying a power beyond the Divine Emperor sword will.


    In the [War God Sword Mantra], the [Human King Sword Mantra] was the foundation, considered as passing through the hall and into the inner chamber. The [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] was perfect, considered as when the stove fire turns bright green. And the [Life Sword Mantra] was to break and stand again. It was the real peak. It originated from all these sword techniques, but it exceeded all these sword techniques.


    Sword light erupted.


    Mysterious and blurred.


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor suddenly had a change of expression¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1086 - Reborn

    Chapter 1086, Reborn


    ¡°What kind of sword is this?¡±


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor instinctively felt danger, and drew back in a hurry.


    Retreating rapidly.


    The sword light roared across the sky.


    In a flash, the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor had already retreated thousands of meters away to above the largest black-gold pyramid. His figure was flickering indefinitely like an illusion, staring at Ye Qingyu in wide-eyed disbelief, ¡°You... have mastered this power?¡±


    Ye Qingyu didn''t respond.


    As early as the end of the great battle among the Quasi-emperors in the starry Void, Ye Qingyu had already brought the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] to a state understood only by the Gods. He had reached the boundary of understanding of the true profound meaning of the [Life Sword Mantra], and then through the constant deduction of these days, had finally mastered the power of the [Life Sword Mantra].


    ¡°Kill your sword.¡±


    Ye Qingyu soared, like he was treading on waves, moving closer to the great pyramid.


    ¡°Hmph, just mastered a little superficial power of belief.¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor soon calmed down. The one thing that could make him, who possessed the qi of the Emperor, feel threatened, was the power of belief. ¡°You are nothing but a body, without occupying the throne, how much power of belief can you gather? If you had ascended the Emperor throne of the Heaven Wasteland Empire, then perhaps you may be luckily spared today, but now...¡±


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor consciously pointed out the key point, but before he finished, there was an abrupt change of expression on his face.


    Because a jet of blood had burst out from the wrist of his right hand.


    Then, his whole right palm was broken.


    The sword was too fast.


    The sword was too divine.


    So much so that he did not realize that his right hand was cut off.


    How was that possible?


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor did not feel that, given his present cultivation level, given the arrangement he planned out for today, he would still make such a mistake. How would he not know that he had suffered a sword wound? What was going on, the sword light just now... was there such swordsmanship in this world?


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Ye Qingyu launched a sword strike again.


    The sword light was blurred.


    With the rise of the sword, power erupted.


    The heavens and earth changed.


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression changed, feeling the shadows of death descending again. He realized that this was an indefensible mysterious sword, and if he were to face it head-on he would only repeat the disaster before.


    Retreat!


    Retreat quickly!


    Retreat rapidly!


    He even transformed directly into nothingness, escaped into the huge black pyramid, in order to avoid the battle. Given his current state, there was no way he would personally take the risk. The so-called glory, brilliance, acute spirit and so on, had long been buried tens of thousands of years ago. Now he only wanted to not die. Since Ye Qingyu had made him feel danger, then he must immediately change his strategy and give up on a direct battle.


    Sword light filled the sky, shattering the Void.


    Ye Qingyu followed into the pyramid forest.


    His mastery of the [Life Sword Mantra] was still very shallow, and could not be compared to his control of the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra]; therefore, the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor had managed to escape.


    The moment he entered the pyramid forest, the scene before him changed immediately.


    The Dragon cave, dragon tombs and everything had disappeared completely. The scene in sight had turned into a hot and boundless golden desert. The scorching sun, like flames, was roasting a large area of desert, heat waves rolling across, wind lifting the gravel, and sand dunes were like rushing waves.


    Illusion?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    When he entered the Dragon cave mausoleum, he had guessed that the so-called Dragon cave would be a small world of comprised of underground illusions, but the reality broke his speculation. He did not think that there would be such illusions in the pyramid forest.


    According to legend, the underground dragon cave was where a former Dragon King resided. Thus the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor should have created the pyramid forest illusions.


    A gush of heat wave hit him head-on.


    Like blades of fire cutting his face.


    Ye Qingyu also felt bursts of severe pain


    The golden desert was vast and boundless. The sun hung high in the sky, and it was impossible to distinguish the direction, making him feel lost, confused and panic.


    Ye Qingyu released his divine sense.


    ¡°Infinite and boundless... there is no direction, there are no indications, like a real desert.¡±


    His divine sense also could not see through this desert illusion.


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor was more powerful than he had thought.


    But Ye Qingyu was not thrown into disorder.


    He was originally a peerless formation master, although it may take some time to break the formation, it will never really trap him.


    He was only worried about the Dragon Human Emperor and the others outside.


    While he was trapped here, the Dragon Human Emperor and the others may not be able to withstand a single blow. The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor could kill them with one thought, or even refine them into dragon corpse puppets.


    Ye Qingyu had reached an agreement with the Dragon Human Emperor for the cooperation between the Dragon Human Domain and Heaven Wasteland Domain. For Heaven Wasteland Domain, an ally like the Dragon Human Race was incredibly important, so Ye Qingyu must find a way to protect the Dragon Human Emperor and not let him die.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Can a beast like you stop me?¡±


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor sneered.


    Although wounded, his broken wrist was re-grown. But his aura was fluctuating a little. The second [Life Sword Mantra] that Ye Qingyu slashed out had still wounded him as before, which made him shocked and furious, unable to accept this. He had sacrificed so much to achieve the cultivation level he had today, while Ye Qingyu was just a junior of the Human Race. He was so young and still has a long life ahead of him, yet was already so astonishing?


    Deep down, he was on the verge of being unable to bear the jealousy in his heart.


    And opposite him, the white Bone Dragon Puppet Bloodworm emitted a roar as it shielded the Dragon Human Emperor''s body.


    The other six Dragon Human Race experts had already fallen, souls scattered, and only their physical body remained. The dark forces had penetrated into their flesh, refining their body into dark battle puppets.


    ¡°I have failed you.¡±


    The Dragon Human Emperor was both infuriated and helpless.


    These six top Great Saint experts were loyal elites of the Dragonblood imperial court, had served the military their entire life and had contributed greatly to the imperial court. Their life yuan was almost exhausted so they recommended themselves to follow the Dragon Human Emperor and Ye Qingyu into the Dragon cave. What they hoped to do was to dedicate their last bit of strength to the Dragon Human Race in the last moments of their life, and that they could rest in the Dragon cave mausoleum after death....


    But now they had been refined into puppets and not allowed to rest in peace.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The white Bone Dragon Puppet Bloodworm roared, its huge body constantly shrinking in size.


    Before the battle, Ye Qingyu had secretly left the Puppet Bloodworm to protect the Dragon Human Emperor. After Ye Qingyu fell into the illusion, the Puppet Bloodworm appeared, but unfortunately was unable to protect the six Great Saint experts of the Dragon Human Race.


    It was shaking, was in fear


    It had absorbed the power and memory of Wei Wubing and Zhang Wuxin, and the status and identity of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor was evidently above these two dark creatures. Therefore, the Puppet Bloodworm had also inherited their awe and fear of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor and dared not to fight the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor head-on.


    ¡°Interesting, you were not born in the dark domain? In the world of light, dark things can also be born?¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor sent the littte Puppet Bloodworm flying, but was a little surprised by some of the clues he became aware of.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Puppet Bloodworm roared, endless black fog shrouded its body and releasing all sorts of remarkable power and techniques. No matter how it struggled, was still unable to wound the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor in the slightest.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor seemed very interested, ¡°Darkness that is born in light, I have never heard of it before... Ye Qingyu unexpectedly has obtained this kind of thing and refined a body for you using demonic bones. Hahaha, surrender to me.¡±


    As he was speaking, countless dark light beams were created out of thin air from the surrounding space, and then twisted around the huge body of the little Puppet Bloodworm like a rope.


    The little Puppet Bloodworm roared, resisting wildly.


    ¡°Huh? Still struggling?¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Recognize me as the Lord, or else die!¡±


    ¡°Don''t serve two masters!¡±


    The Puppet Bloodworm responded in a struggle.


    It also did not know why it made such a decision.


    But that was still what it said.


    It was an instinctive choice.


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor looked slightly disappointed, eyes flashing, ¡°Fine, go die.¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    The dark light beams shrank, crushing the body of the little Puppet Bloodworm directly.


    It was at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Swoosh!


    A blood coloured brilliance pierced the air, with an incomparably imposing manner, and locked onto the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor to behead him.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The expression on the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor¡¯s face changed abruptly, as if had encountered an unbelievable thing. He raised the scepter-halberd to block the attack.


    Boom!


    He was blasted dozens of meters away.


    The blood light flew back, and in a flash, had already severed the black beams of light around the white Bone Dragon Puppet Bloodworm.


    A burly and domineering figure came out of the ripples of the Void.


    ¡°It''s you?¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor exclaimed, ¡°You''re still alive?¡±


    The figure made a backhand grabbing motion to grasp the blood-coloured brilliance, as he proudly said, ¡°Granduncle has not yet died, how would this junior dare to die first. I will personally free Granduncle of worldly worries.¡±


    ¡°Father.¡±


    The Dragon Human Emperor was trembling with joy.


    ¡°No need to be so polite, it''s been hard for you,¡± the figure said faintly.


    He was the Supreme Emperor of the Dragon Human Race who was rumoured to have died, and the blood-coloured light gripped firmly in his hand was the ancestral weapon of the Dragon Human Race, the [Dragonblood Halberd].


    ¡°It turns out that you faked your death and hid it from me.¡± It was a huge shock to the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, knowing that at that time he had secretly checked the Supreme Emperor¡¯s condition.


    ¡°It was not easy to hide it from Granduncle.¡± The Supreme Emperor sighed, ¡°I have plotted this my entire life and so did my father. This is the effort of two generations of emperors, but today... I have something I want to say: I ask Granduncle to turn back and think for the continuation of my Dragon Human Race. It is still not too late to turn back today.¡±


    The imperial family of the Dragon Human Race had long been aware of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor¡¯s plot but couldn¡¯t do anything, other than secretly plan out this scheme.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor burst into loud laughter, ¡°The continuation of the Dragon Human Race? What does that have to do with me? I have saved the Dragon Human Race once, I have already paid back in full. Now, I only think for myself... Even if you have successfully faked death, so what? Can you defeat me?¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1087 - Rest in peace

    Chapter 1087, Rest in peace


    ¡°If it were in normal conditions, I naturally would be no match for Granduncle.¡± The [Dragonblood Halberd] was quivering in the Supreme Emperor¡¯s hand, producing the cry of a dragon, ¡°But for today''s fight, the Dragon Human Race has been preparing for a long time. I did not fake death but had really died. I died but am not dead, just for today''s battle.¡±


    The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor looked shocked.


    The next moment, understanding dawning on his face.


    ¡°You... have become the spirit of the ancestral weapon? You have turned your essence, yuan qi, flesh and blood into energy and injected into the [Dragonblood Halberd], you... I understand.¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor was shaken.


    ¡°It''s not just me,¡± the Supreme Emperor added.


    Before his voice faded.


    The [Dragonblood Halberd] in his hand suddenly burst out rays of scarlet red light, which then transformed into different figures. They were experts of the Dragon Human Race, all tall and burly, and with a purple-gold dragon horn on their head. All were clad in a dragon robe armour and Emperor crown. Their imposing manner and strength was not in the slightest weaker than the Supreme Emperor, and several of them seemed to be peerless experts.


    Including the Supreme Emperor, there was a total of eight figures.


    Each figure was a former emperor of the Dragon Human Race.


    ¡°Haha, interesting, I understand, no wonder that in these five years, the reign of every emperor of the Dragon Human Race was extremely short. It turns out they all chose death and sealed their power into the [Dragonblood Hablerd]. Five hundred years ago, you had already realized and had begun to prepare?¡±


    ¡°That''s correct,¡± the Supreme Emperor said. ¡°Granduncle had occupied the Dragon cave mausoleum, stealing the dragon qi of the imperial court, and had set up this formation using the feng shui and flow of qi of the imperial court. It would be difficult for even a Quasi-emperor to break this formation, so we had to gather eight emperors who all carry the same imperial qi to destroy your plan.¡±


    ¡°For today, you really have put in so much effort.¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor''s face darkened. He thought that everything in the Dragon Human Domain was within his monitoring and calculation. It wasn''t until today that he came to realize that, although he took into account every little possibility in his plan, he was still tricked by a group of juniors.


    The current Dragon Human Emperor on the other side was similarly trembling with excitement.


    This turned out to be the truth.


    Over the past five hundred years, the Emperor of the Dragon Human Race had changed constantly, which resulted in the unrest of the imperial court, and disorder among the citizens. There were constantly rumours that the heavens had placed a curse on the Dragon Human Race because of the misconduct of the Dragon Human Race¡¯s imperial family. All the emperors of the Dragon Human Race died young, and were taken advantage of by some ambitious people, setting off chaos in the imperial court and causing disloyalty among the vassals. The originally powerful Dragonblood imperial court was weakened again and again.


    It turned out that the death of the Emperors of the Dragon Human Race was for this reason.


    ¡°But do you think you can kill me with just this effort?¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor burst into loud laughter, ¡°I am afraid it''s just wishful thinking, I have prepared for tens of thousands of years, while you have only been preparing for five hundred years.¡±


    ¡°You will know after a try, we just want to break your formation, there is another person who will kill you.¡±


    The other seven Dragon Human Race Emperors were continuously changing position, surrounding the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor. They were all the descendants of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, and although dead, they sill possessed the imperial qi and thus could clearly capture the presence of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor¡¯s body. The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor had tried several times, but was shocked to find that no matter what methods he used he could not get out of this encirclement.


    ¡°Someone else?¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor sneered, ¡°Ye Qingyu? I have already trapped him in the [Imperial Dao Formation]. He does not possess imperial qi so it would be impossible for him to break free. You have painstakingly planned this for more than five hundred years, yet you placed your last hope on an outsider. It is both ridiculous and pathetic.¡±


    ¡°Outsider?¡± The Supreme Emperor had a determined expression on his face, eyes flashing like lightning. ¡°He is the person of nothingness in the prophecy of the Dragon God, who can break everything. This [Dragonblood Halberd] has been in his hands for some time, infected with his qi of nothingness, therefore it can break your formation.¡±


    The current Dragon Human Emperor immediately understood when he heard this. It turned out that the reason the Supreme Emperoe chose to see Ye Qingyu was not to win back the halberd, but for this reason. There should be other plans in the five hundred years of preparation. The bodies of the other seven Dragon Emperors were placed in other vessels. But Ye Qingyu had brought the [Dragonblood Halberd] out from the 18th districtof the Black Demon Abyss, which had inadvertently helped the Dragon Human Race. Afterwards, the Supreme Emperor found that Ye Qingyu was a person with the life of nothingness, then simply directly abandoned his physical body to enter into the halberd, and then waited for a period of time before Xu Wuya retrieved it. This was the reason.


    The appearance of the [Dragonblood Halberd] and Ye Qingyu obviously made the Emperors of the Dragon Human Race have a greater confidence in their painstaking preparation.


    ¡°Life of nothingness? The Prophecy of the Dragon God?¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor sharply felt something was wrong, and at last there was a sense of uneasiness.


    But the next moment the Supreme Emperor threw his hand out.


    The [Dragonblood Halberd] was suspended in the Void.


    And the eight Dragons Emperors¡¯ figures were frantically flowing out streams of bright yellow imperial qi, like eight gold dragons, howling and extending, and instantly coiled around the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor. No matter how he activated all kinds of techniques and strength he simply could not break free.


    ¡°The Dragon God... refine!¡±


    The Dragon cave resonated with the voice of the eight Dragon Emperors.


    ¡°You...¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor only felt as though he was incinerated by raging flames. He felt incomparable pain. He struggled. He roared. He knew that if this continued he really would be refined.


    ¡°Dragon cave as the formation, dragon tomb as the flag, break it for me.¡±


    At this critical moment of life and death, the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor roared. He no longer had the slightest reservation and directly activated all the means he had arranged in the Dragon cave.


    Rumble!


    The whole Dragon cave was quaking.


    Countless shadows were seen crawling out of the grave, turning into bones. Countless experts of the Dragon Human Race had been corroded by the forces of darkness, turned into battle puppets, and even the Dragon cave was releasing a power that attacked and crushed the eight Dragon Human Emperors.


    ¡°Stop them,¡± the Supreme Emperor bellowed.


    The current Dragon Human Emperor roared, summoning out a blood dragon seal.


    The jade seal of the Emperor of the Dragonblood imperial court.


    The treasure of the kingdom.


    The current Dragon Human Emperor frantically burned his imperial qi, triggering the treasured jade seal, released infinite rays of light, which contained even the power and will of the Dragon God. Although it was residual power, it had a natural suppressive force on everything in the Dragon cave.


    The moment the jade seal was summoned out, the originally restless Dragon cave all of a sudden calmed down.


    And those skeletons and shadows that crawled out of the tombs were also suppressed, frozen where they were.


    The [Dragonblood Halberd]was constantly expanding in the Void.


    Like a dragon slayer blade it was suspended overhead.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Qingyu, who was trapped in the desert illusion and could not break out for a long while. He was irritated and impatient, when all of a sudden the yellow sand before him faded without warning, the sun in the sky vanished, and a familiar aura returned. In the blink of an eye, all the illusions had disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    He was perplexed.


    At this moment, the voice of the current emperor of the Dragon Human Race sounded, ¡°Mister Ye Qingyu, please assist us...¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s divine sense swept across, and immediately noticed the changes in the distance. The current Dragon Human Emperor had become a white-haired old man and a dark [Dragonblood Halberd] was in his hands. The Void was filled with the remains of eight strange imperial qi, and most importantly the body of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor was still and lifeless, standing there stiffly...


    All around, there were countless dark puppets roaring like a flood.


    And a beam of black light was frantically trying to escape, but was entangled by the white Bone Dragon Puppet Bloodworm, unable to get away.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed, triggering the secret technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] reappeared.


    An invisible majestic pressure burst out from the cauldron, and then strange ripples visible to the naked eye instantly filled the entire space of the Dragon cave, suppressing all the skeleton puppets in place.


    At the same time, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and charged straight towards the dark stream of light imprisoned by the Puppet Bloodworm.


    This dark glow was the true force of darkness in the body of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor.


    It was the real murderer who murdered Mister Ren Puyang.


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    Ye Qingyu roared, telling the Puppet Bloodworm to retreat from the battle circle.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu... you are unexpectedly a person of nothingness, I¡¯m not willing,¡± the familiar voice of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor sounded. ¡°Why is it you? My plan is ruined... The heavens want me to perish.¡±


    Incomparably frightened, he tried to escape.


    ¡°[Life Sword Mantra]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu raised the [Blood Drinker Sword] in a slash, displaying the strongest sword intent.


    The sword light was blurred, like the misty shadows of the spring rain.


    The black light was directly severed into two segments.


    ¡°Ah...¡± The Great Ancient Dragon Emperor made a bitter roar.


    With all his power he desperately burned his origin source, turning into a myriad of silk strands of black fog in an attempt to escape. Previously he had already lost to Ye Qingyu''s [Life Sword Mantra], and now that his imperial qi had been restrained and was unable to refine into the true body of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, his strength was not even one tenth of what it was before. Thus he was naturally no match for Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Want to escape? It''s too late!¡±


    Ye Qingyu mobilized the [Cloud Top Cauldron] with a thought.


    This time he exerted all his strength to trigger all the purple qi and energy of Quasi-emperor Mushan stored inside. The power of a Quasi-emperor was fully displayed. A dazzling brilliance erupted from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and formed a strange vortex of power. The mouth of the cauldron was like a black hole, releasing a frightening suction force.


    ¡°Ah... no, I...¡±


    The frightened voice of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor resounded.


    But it soon came to a halt.


    Because all the black qi and black specks were absorbed into the [Cloud Top Cauldron], not even a shred had managed to escape.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Ye Qingyu performed several hand seals and directly opened up a space in the [Cloud Top Cauldron], which completely sealed the black qi, so that it was impossible for the dark spirit of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor to escape.


    And as the battle came to an end, all the aura of dark forces in the Dragon cave also began to dissipate.


    Clang!


    The [Dragonblood Halberd] fell to the ground.


    The current Dragon Human Emperor was no longer able to stand. He had consumed all the strength in his body. In order to coordinate with his father and the others to refine the imperial qi of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, he did not hesitate to activate the dragon seal and ignite his imperial qi and origin source. At this moment he had already grown old and was at his last breath.


    ¡°Uncles, father... we have finally succeeded, you... in the nine springs, you can finally rest in peace with a smile.¡± Tears were streaming down the Dragon Human Emperor¡¯s face.


    For today, the Dragon Human Race had sacrificed too much.


    Particularly the imperial family of the Dragon Human Race.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1088 - The Empress chamber

    Chapter 1088, The Empress chamber


    The dark aura in the Dragon cave gradually dissipated away.


    The dark soul of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor had been sealed, the formation present could no longer function, as a result those Dragon Human Race skeletons that had crawled out of the grave and were no longer suppressed by the [Cloud Top Cauldron], also went still and lifeless, and lost consciousness. The eyes of the four remaining Dragon Human Emperor corpses were flashing red, but they did not charge over again.


    The white Bone Dragon Bloodworm Puppet roared excitedly, absorbing the dark aura in the air in big mouthfuls. This power, to it, was like nutrients. It was born with the ability to devour and assimilate, and did not have to worry about being affected by the dark forces.


    Ye Qingyu appeared beside the Dragon Human Emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty doesn¡¯t look too good,¡± Ye Qingyu said, taking out a Deathlike Pill, ¡°Take this pill, it will relieve your symptoms.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mister Ye Qingyu.¡± The Dragon Human Emperor did not hesitate to take the pill, and immediately a gush of heat began circulating around his body, powerful life force spread out and poured into his bones and limbs. Although unable to move his body, he could still clearly feel that his body was rapidly improving.


    ¡°Your Majesty is too polite.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled.


    The Deathlike Pillwas precious, but was still just an object. After this battle, he and the Dragon Human Emperor had become allies, and only a living ally can bring out his real value. Moreover, after this battle, Ye Qingyu could already tell that the current Dragon Human Emperor was indeed a hero, and even if it was only for this battle he was worthy of a Deathlike pill.


    Ye Qingyu swept his gaze across the Dragon cave and noticed the four ancient Dragon Human Emperor corpses. After a thought he directly stored them into the [Cloud Top Cauldron], sealing them together. These ancient corpses had been refined using a secret dark method and it was impossible to remove this dark force; therefore, they would only become a calamity later on if left alone.


    The current Dragon Human Emperor recounted what happened during the battle.


    Ye Qingyu was inwardly shocked when he heard this.


    It turned out that there were so many secrets in the death of the Supreme Emperor. He was convinced by the heroic courage and lofty quality of the imperial family of the Dragon Human Race, and in order to fight against darkness, did not hesitate to sever the imperial bloodline. The eight Emperors of the Dragon Human Race had, at the risk of their life and soul, fought against the demons. It was impossible to make such a choice if they were not heroic.


    The Dragon Human Race deserved to be called a great race that had once dazzled the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Ye Qingyu operated a secret formation to completely remove the remains of the dark formations in the Dragon cave and to speed up the dissipation of the dark force.


    The white Bone Dragon Puppet Bloodworm followed behind Ye Qingyu, like a little beast looking forward to food.


    Ye Qingyu knew what it wanted¡ª¡ª


    The dark spirit of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor.


    Once the Puppet Bloodworm swallowed the dark soul of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, then its power, cultivation base, insight and experience, would skyrocket. But to what extent, even Ye Qingyu did not know. It may even leap to become a half-step Quasi-emperor.


    Ye Qingyu, after a thought, generously took out a little dark spirit of energy to feed to the Puppet Bloodworm.


    The dark spirit of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor was so great that, if he were to feed to the Puppet Bloodworm all at once, then it would most likely be the one being swallowed up.


    Slowly, Ye Qingyu hoped that after devouring all the spirit of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, the Puppet Bloodworm would digest the memory and information and find out why the dark creature had to kill Ren Puyang at all costs. It was clear that it did not simply want to kill him and make the Human Race plunge into chaos. There was definitely a deeper reason.


    Ye Qingyu already had a plan in mind.


    After the matters of the Dragon Human Race was finished, he planned to take a trip back to Heaven Wasteland Domain, then immediately rush to the dark domain, to clarify the matters regarding the Phoenix Race and the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    Ye Qingyu had a hunch that all his puzzlement, the origin of the dark creatures, as well as even the mysteries of his parents, would be revealed in the dark domain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the Dragon Human Race.


    Zhou Yuexin was anxiously pacing back and forth.


    The little dragon girl was worried about Ye Qingyu.


    The mausoleum of the Dragon Human Race was where many important people of the Dragon Human Race were buried. It could be said to be a world of the dead, there were big secrets, and also great dangers.


    On the other hand, the bodyguard commander was extremely calm and quiet.


    But inwardly he was also extremely anxious.


    As a trusted aide of the Dragon Human Emperor, he knew that he was the only one who knew about today''s operation besides the Dragon Human Emperor and the other six experts of the Dragon Human Race. If anything were to happen to the Dragon Human Emperor, if he were unable to get out of the mausoleum, then he really had to follow the previous plan discussed. He had to quietly take the Prince, Princess, as well as the important heirs to the Dragon Tooth Army.


    Once that happens, the disaster of the Dragon Human Race really would be coming.


    Most likely, from then on, the Dragon Human Domain would be reduced to a dark area, becoming an outpost station for the dark domain to enter into the Vast Thousand Domains.


    As a bodyguard who had guarded the Dragon Human Race palace for hundreds of years, he really did not want to see such a situation.


    Time passed by.


    It had already been three hours since the Dragon Human Emperor entered the dragon tomb.


    Several batches of ministers had come to ask to see the Emperor, but were all sent away by the bodyguard commander under different excuses.


    He wore an anxious expression.


    Suddenly, a voice travel into his ear. The bodyguard commander¡¯s face lit up at once.


    ¡°Your Majesty and the others are back, we should hurry over to see them.¡±


    Overjoyed, he came to the emperor''s hall with Zhou Yuexin.


    As expected, he saw the figure of Ye Qingyu and the Dragon Human Emperor coming out of the secret passage under the dragon throne.


    Rumble!


    The dragon throne slowly closed up, sealing the Dragon cave.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Mister!¡±


    The two gave a surprise cheer.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Lord Lin and the others...¡± the bodyguard commander asked subconsciously when he saw that the other six experts did not show up. Most of all, one of them was his father. Worried, he could not help asking them on the spot.


    The Dragon Human Emperor sighed. ¡°Lord Lin and the others fought to the death, and are now sleeping in the dragon mausoleum.¡±


    The bodyguard commander gave an extremely mournful sigh upon hearing this.


    ¡°Fortunately, with Mister Ye Qingyu''s help in this battle we have finally ploughed up the enemy''s court and completely eradicated the problem that had troubled my Dragon Human Race for more than hundreds of years. Although we suffered a heavy loss, we finally see light. I have already formed an alliance with Mister Ye Qingyu, and with the help of Heaven Wasteland Domain, in less than ten years my Dragon Human Race will restore the vitality of the past.¡± The Dragon Human Emperor was a little weak, but his voice was still filled with excitement.


    ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty.¡±


    The bodyguard knelt down and congratulated him.


    ¡°Haha, deliver an imperial decree to immediately begin the cleaning operation, pull out all the dark piles in my Peerless Dragon City, and order people to pass a message to General Xu Wuya that everything has been settled, all our plans can be put into effect.¡±


    The Dragon Human Emperor said confidently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard commander was similarly extremely excited, but once he calmed down, he noticed that the Dragon Human Emperor''s condition did not look too well. ¡°Your Majesty, you are okay?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, don''t worry, I can still sit here for another ten years.¡± The Dragon Human Emperor¡¯s voice sounded incredibly energetic. With the Deathlike Pill, although he had previously burned the origin source and the qi of the emperor, his life would be without danger for another ten years.


    The bodyguard was shocked when he heard it.


    The Dragon Human Emperor was at the prime of his life, and was one of the strongest martial arts expert of the Dragon Human Race. He should have had thousands of years of life, but now... ten years... it was evident what sort of price the Emperor had paid for this battle.


    On the other side Zhou Yuexin immediately thought of Ye Qingyu, staring at him with her beautiful eyes she asked, ¡°Mister, you...¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and reassured, ¡°I''m fine.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the next three days, there was a rain of blood over Peerless Dragon City.


    Many spies that various forces had arranged in the city were strongly pulled out by the Dragon Human Emperor¡ª¡ªThe Dragon Human Emperor had already seen through everything before, but it was that his energy was all placed on the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor. Now that the problem had been lifted, his hands were free, he planned to thoroughly eliminate all enemies with thunderous force.


    Ye Qingyu also took action during this period.


    Some of the aristocrats in the city who had secret ties with the loose alliance were also uprooted. Many of the ancient families of the Dragon Human Race were also turned to ashes in the flames, and a huge amount of wealth was transferred to the hands of the imperial family. Ò»


    Then, the army that the Dragon Human Race imperial family controlled was more frequently dispatched.


    Without the constraints of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Human Emperor could finally have his hands and feet unfettered, and he ambitiously wanted to become the Lord of the Dragon Human Race¡¯s revival.


    Of course, the first decree that the Dragon Human Emperor issued was to identify the Human Race as equal citizens of the Dragon Human Domain, and to be treated equally. This was naturally in order show goodwill to Ye Qingyu, but at the same time also to lay the foundation for the cooperation between the Dragon Human Race and Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Three days later, Ye Qingyu left Peerless Dragon City alone.


    Zhou Yuexin stayed in the imperial palace.


    This little dragon girl was adopted as the daughter of the Dragon Human Emperor, and her status greatly increased. Adding to this the Dragon Human Emperor had promised to marry Zhou Yuexin with her sweetheart of the Human Race. The little dragon girl finally got what she wished for to be together with the one she loves despite her family''s opposition.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Snow capital.


    Empress Yu Xiaoxing was standing on the stone steps in front of the palace hall.


    She stood there, lost in thought, overlooking the view below.


    This location had a panoramic view over the whole palace. Complemented by the red Empress robe and gold-plated crown, the empress''s skin was fair as jade, face incomparably delicate and beautiful, and radiated a noble, cold and majestic air, that would make any man surrender, but there was also an uncontrollable desire to conquer in the bottom of the heart.


    Whether it was identity, status, strength, beauty or elegance, the present Yu Xiaoxing was like a goddess of the Ninth Heaven.


    Over the years, there had been various rumours, and many people wanted to know what kind of man could match up to her, a goddess-like noble existence.


    The empress had been on the throne for several years, and the affairs of the empire were stable, but there still wasn¡¯t a male heir. Without an heir, for the empire, was not a good thing.


    There had been ministers that thought that the marriage of the empress should be put on the agenda for the stability of the Empire, but the empress simply laughed it off.


    Later, there were ill-intentioned people trying to flatter the empress in an attempt to enhance their status, and proposed to choose someone from the common people to fill the empress''s chamber. It was only when the infuriated empress punished these people that this unhealthy trend was restrained.


    But in fact, the people who really came from that era, such as Lin Zheng and other old ministers, were clearly aware that the empress¡¯s heart had already belonged to someone. Moreover, in the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain there was only the existence in the Light Palace who was able to match the empress.


    Unfortunately, this existence kept a low profile and most of the time was not in Heaven Wasteland Domain. Moreover, coupled with the deliberate concealment of the stories about him, there were less and less people that know about his existence in both the imperial court and among the common people. The past events were regarded as nothing but rumours.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is a message from the Light City that Lord Ye Qingyu has returned.¡±


    A smile bloomed on Yu Xiaoxing''s face.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1089 - Old friend

    Chapter 1089, Old friend


    In the Light Palace.


    A white-clothed Ye Qingyu was sat opposite the empress, who had changed into ordinary clothes, talking and laughing.


    The empress was personally making tea. Her movements were elegant, her smile was like the flowers in spring, and she did not have the slightest of her usual noble and majestic air. She looked more like a loving wife.


    After several years of cultivation, Yu Xiaoxing''s spirit, energy and qi had improved massively. The imperial qi that was exhausted in the Battle of the Chaos Storm had been completely restored, and her cultivation base had grown to the Saint realm. This was related to the cultivation resources that she had received, but also to the tides of spiritual qi in Heaven Wasteland Domain¡ª¡ªThe domain gate opened, and the spiritual aura of Heaven Wasteland Domain had increased dramatically, and thus the power of all living beings was growing rapidly.


    ¡°Now besides the northeast White Mountain Black Water territory, the other territories are still firmly under the control of the Empire. The Dragon Tooth Army of the Dragon Human Race¡¯s God of War, Xu Wuya, broke into the domain and first entered into the Northeast territory, and now had completely wiped out the rebellious Brute Race of the northeast. Those forces that support the Brute Races have also surrendered to the Dragon Human Race. However, what was strange was that, after the Dragon Human Race army occupied the northeast Territory, they did not advance any further.¡± The empress smiled. ¡°Cousin, when you were in Heaven Connect City you stopped me from personally leading the soldiers in this military operation and told me to avoid fighting with the Dragon Human army. Could it be you already predicted the situation today?¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave a smile, ¡°I did not predict this, it¡¯s just that Xu Wuya wanted to express gratitude for getting back the [Dragonblood Halberd] from me, so they sent me a big gift.¡±


    ¡°What gift?¡± The Empress''s eyes were curved like crescent moons.


    ¡°The Dragon Human Race had long sensed the infiltration of some foreign forces into Heaven Wasteland Domain. At that time we were in a hostile position with the Dragon Human Race, so those forces contacted the Dragon Human Race in the hope of joining forces with the Dragon Human Race,¡± Ye Qingyu explained the deal that he made with Xu Wuya on Capital Sky Peak that day. ¡°It was just that Xu Wuya did not want to be against us. I had gone to Dragon Human Domain to help him with a big favor. Therefore he broke into Heaven Wasteland Domain under the pretense of declaration of war on Heaven Wasteland Empire, but was in fact... Xing''er do you see it now?¡±


    ¡°So it was like this.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing''s face lit up with understanding.


    It turned out that the situation today had been decided long ago. Otherwise, she really would have thought that her remarkable older cousin really had the ability to predict the future.


    ¡°This plan was to confuse the enemy, and using each other to catch the enemies off guard. Following this, the situation will gradually become clearer.¡± Ye Qingyu received the cup of tea from Yu Xiaoxing and gently took a sip. ¡°Xu Wuya will soon withdraw the army from Heaven Wasteland Domain. Xing''er only needs to send an army to the northeast territory to take over the arrangements. It will not be long before Xu Wuya comes to Snow capital to pay you a visit. He will represent the will of the Emperor of the Dragon Human Race to form an alliance with Heaven Wasteland Empire. This is a great opportunity for our Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Xiaoing joyfully exclaimed. ¡°This is really great news, although we had formed an alliance with the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, but the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect has already deteriorated and does not have much of a voice in the Vast Thousand Domains. The Dragon Human Race is different. As long as it is a fair contract of alliance, that means our Heaven Wasteland Empire is really taking the first step to face the Vast Thousand Domains.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Right, what is the current situation in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain?¡± He thought of mother Qin Hui and her son, especially Tian Ning, who was now the young master of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect. Although he had pretty good aptitude, he was after all still too young. However he was considered as one of his disciples, yet as his master he has not had the time to teach Tian Ning anything.


    Yu Xiaoxing told Ye Qingyu the current situation of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    The deterioration of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was already inevitable. After Ye Qingyu subdued the Little Puppet Bloodworm, the life force of the domain was no longer declining but it still could only be barely maintained, with a lifespan of no more than three hundred years. The environment was worsening as before. After the help of Heaven Wasteland Domain, the majority of the Human Race had relocated to Heaven Wasteland Domain and some bandits had also been mercilessly wiped out by the army of the Heaven Wasteland Empire. The present Ancient Sky Dragon Domain had become a training ground for the troops of the Heaven Wasteland Empire. In such a harsh environment, one can really train up a true elite.


    Tian Ning was now in Heaven Wasteland Domain, and with the assistance of some loyal elders of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect, had also established himself.


    ¡°Use the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain to train the army?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled. This was not a bad idea.


    ¡°Ask the Great Dragon Turtle Demon to send Mister Ren Puyang''s adopted son Ren Xingyan to Heaven Wasteland Domain. It is more peaceful and calmer here. Heaven Connect City was too chaotic, and would most likely become more and more chaotic.¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing nodded and ordered someone to pass on the message.


    Ye Qingyu had already successively accepted several disciples, who all had good aptitude. Unfortunately Jin Ling''er had fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands in the Immortal God Emperor Sect, along with Bai Yuanxing and other people. Their whereabouts were still unknown, so he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°Wen Wan and Ximen Yeshui and the others, where are they now?¡± Ye Qingyu then asked.


    ¡°Those two, after the matters of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain ended, they came back half a year ago, and stayed in Snow capital for a very short time before they left again. It is said that they went to settle some matters in Brother Ximen Yeshui''s sect together. I haven¡¯t received any news after that. I have sent a lot of people to inquire, unfortunately no information had come back.¡±


    Returned to his sect?


    Ye Qingyu was a little surprised.


    In his impression, Ximen Yeshui had always kept secret about the matters of his sect and had rarely mentioned it before. Moreover the reason he was wandering in the outside world was because he did not want to return to his sect, and seemed to be deliberately hiding something. Why would he suddenly want to go back to the sect, but Wen Wan also accompanied him?


    It had been half a year since the two were gone. It was most likely that things did not go smoothly.


    After that, Ye Qingyu then asked about Old Fish.


    Yu Xiaoxing took out a letter that Old Fish left for Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°I have found clues about the Thunder and Lightning Emperor and had gone to find him, don''t miss me too much.¡± There was only this short sentence written in the letter.


    Old Fish did not want Ye Qingyu to go find him.


    Ye Qingyu understood that the place that Old Fish was going to might be very dangerous, so he deliberately gave little details to prevent Ye Qingyu from searching for him. But he was also very shocked. Could it be that one of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors of the Human Race, the Thunder and Lightning Emperor was still alive on this world? What sort of clue had Old Fish found?


    ¡°Let''s not talk about these things. Cousin, we haven''t practiced the sword together in a long time.¡± The empress''s cheeks reddened, light flickering in her eyes.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°Right. I have tidied up the [Young Xiaoxing of the Fast-Aging Heaven Wasteland] sword technique several times. Let¡¯s practice this together, I will teach you this new sword technique.¡±


    ¡°Really? That''s great.¡± Yu Xiaoxing jumped up. This was the empress feared by the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, but she looked more like a shy and excited little girl in front of the person she loved.


    She knew in her heart that, even though Ye Qingyu was incredibly busy these days, he still tidied up the [Young Xiaoxing of the Fast-Aging Heaven Wasteland] sword technique, which meant that he also have thought about her. This to Yu Xiaoxing, was the best news.


    In the fire grove of the Light Palace there were fluttering sword lights.


    Clad in white, Ye Qingyu and Yu Xiaoxing, who were practicing sword together, were as beautiful as a celestial scenery. The two people resembled an Immortal couple, and a soft and gentle affection was flowing around the fire grove.


    This was undoubtedly the happiest moment for Yu Xiaoxing in the last few years.


    She really hoped that she was not the high and mighty empress, and her older cousin was not the deputy envoy of the Human Race who supported the entire empire. The two people were carrying too much on their shoulders. Behind the endless beautiful scenery was incredibly heavy pressure. If possible, Yu Xiaoxing only wanted to forever be with the one who she loved.


    Unfortunately happy times always flew by like arrows.


    At sunset, Lou Yi came to report that Lin Zheng and other core figures of the empire had finally come upon receiving the news, and were now waiting outside the Light City.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days, Ye Qingyu stayed in the Snow capital.


    That day when he saw Lin Zheng and the others, they simply exchanged greetings, and did not mention or ask about the affairs of the empire. Even if Lin Zheng, Li Guangbi and others brought it up, Ye Qingyu would only dismiss it with a laugh, and not say anything else. At the end, Lin Zheng and others did not mention it again. Since, Ye Qingyu had appeared in the Snow capital, it was already the best cardiac stimulant for them.


    Lin Zheng had also brought up the marriage of the empress several times, to which Ye Qingyu only smiled in response and did not make a clear statement. Everything had to be pushed back until he came back from the dark domain. If he were to marry Yu Xiaoxing and was gone forever, then that really would hurt her.


    Besides this, Ye Qingyu spent the majority of the time practicing swords with Yu Xiaxoing or looking up some ancient imperial books.


    A few days later, Ye Qingyu went to see some old friends.


    Including the Empire¡¯s Pill God and Doctor Ouyang Buping. Ye Qingyu wrote down all his new knowledge, insights and new works in medicine into a jade scroll and unreservedly passed them on to these two people. There was no need to attach so much value to it because it is his own, it was fine to pass on to the people who were qualified and suited. This could be considered as handing down such remarkable skills and establishing a sect through these two people.


    Then he went to see Song Qingluo again.


    Song Qingluo was now the head of the Qingluo Merchant Company. Let alone the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain, even in the Vast Thousand Domains, the Qingluo Merchant Company also had a bit of fame. Song Qingluo, who was almost an adult, was more beautiful than before, and coupled with her rise in status she was now a famous goddess in Heaven Wasteland Domain. Countless young admirers and people of major forces had crowded around and worn down the doorstep of the Song family to seek marriage, but unfortunately were all rejected by the goddess.


    Some people had even tried to force Song Qingluo to marry through some tricks and power, but the end result for all of them was very miserable. The forces behind the Qingluo Merchant Company were incredibly powerful, and even had the shadows of authorities.


    ¡°I pay my respects to Lord Ye Qingyu.¡± Song Qingluo was slender and beautiful, and dressed in a water-green battle dress, she was as elegant as chrysanthemum.


    ¡°We''re old friends, why be so polite?¡± Ye Qingyu invited her to sit down with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the beautiful and remarkable woman before him, Ye Qingyu immediately thought of Song Xiaojun, and couldn''t help asking, ¡°In these years, have you heard anything from Song Xiaojun? Have you ever been in touch with the Song family?¡±


    When he finished, Ye Qingyu realized that there was no use in asking.


    Because even he couldn¡¯t locate where Song Xiaojun was, thus the Song family most likely would also know nothing.


    But what he did not expect was that Song Qinglo gently nodded and said, ¡°Song Xiaojun, she... contacted me ten days ago.¡±


    What?


    Ye Qingyu sprang up in shock¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1090 - Meeting at the Snow dragon’s lair

    Chapter 1090, Meeting at the Snow dragon¡¯s lair


    Ye Qingyu had just casually asked, who would have thought that Song Qingluo actually gave a positive answer.


    ¡°Song Xiaojun she... is she in Heaven Wasteland Domain?¡± Ye Qingyu stared at Song Qingluo, eagerly waiting for her answer.


    Song Qingluo shook his head.


    He could not help sighing inwardly.


    He indeed had always been thinking about Song Xiaojun. Was this the so-called fate?


    Until now, Song Qingluo still could not figure out how her little sister, who was always in a daze and without any feminine charm, captured the heart of this God-like young man. There were so many stunningly beautiful women, but they could not be compared to the relationship he had with Song Xiaojun for just a semester?


    After experiencing so many things and so many changes, how would Ye Qingyu''s shadow not be in Song Qingluo''s heart? This young man was really too remarkable. Any woman who sees him, no matter how excellent and proud they were, in the end would most likely find it difficult to free themselves from his smile and his gentle and sweet words.


    When Song Qingluo was a student, she saw nothing worthwhile and in the beginning also did not attach any importance to Ye Qingyu. It was only later on when she knew that this was ridiculous. But now, she very clearly understood that, it was already impossible between her and Ye Qingyu. For unknown reasons, people fall in love with others so deeply that the living may die while the dead may turn to the living. She couldn''t control herself. In these years, whoever came to her door to ask for marriage, no matter how handsome or how outstanding they were, Song Qingluo simply paid no attention to them nor glanced at them because she knew that her heart had already been filled by a white-robed figure.


    Unfortunately, the distance between the two was too great.


    Moreover, there was a Song Xiaojun in the middle.


    Song Qingluo knew that, the reason the Song family could have what they had today, to a large extent, was because of Song Xiaojun. But even so, every night she sincerely hoped that she was not Song Xiaojun''s older sister.


    ¡°Song Xiaojun did not come personally, but a female sword Immortal came to the Song family to bring some information,¡± Song Qingluo tidied up her mind and answered.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Ye Qingyu sighed, evidently a little disappointed.


    But soon he snapped out of his disappointment and asked further, ¡°Female sword Immortal? Is it Wang Jianru, Teacher Wang?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡± Song Qingluo nodded. ¡°Teacher Wang brought back some gifts from Song Xiaojun to my father and I, and at the same time there was a message to be passed on to you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qingyu''s face lit up.


    Song Xiaojun had actually delivered gifts to the Song family, which suggests that her memory had been restored? Otherwise, how would she remember her parents and loved ones? Now that she remembers her loved ones, she should remember him too, right?


    ¡°Teacher Wang Jianru, invites you to meet on the 7th of the 7th month at the Snow Ground Demon Race''s Glass Snow Dragon Altar.¡±


    Glass Snow Dragon Altar?


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback for a moment, before he realized that she should be referring to the ice crystal altar of the Snow Dragon¡¯s lair under the ice field of the Snow Ground Demon Court. Back then it was also there that Ye Qingyu met the million-year-old soul and obtained the opportunity.


    Wang Jianru knew about this place and asked to meet there? What could it be about?


    Today was the 25th of the sixth month, and there was more than ten days till then.


    Ye Qingyu also found that Song Xiaojun and Wang Jianru clearly had a general understanding of his whereabouts. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to know that he could get to the Snow Dragon¡¯s lair in time.


    ¡°I''ll be there on time.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Song Qingluo didn''t say anything more.


    A moment later, she got up to leave.


    Ye Qingyu walked the maiden to the entrance of Light City, and then gave a suitable martial arts manual for Song Qingluo to practice before he left.


    Looking at the young girl''s rear figure, Ye Qingyu couldn''t help sighing.


    How sensitive was his mind? How would he not know about the maiden''s feelings towards him? But it was clearly impossible between the two, and Ye Qingyu also had never felt anything towards this maiden.


    After seeing her out of Light City this time, he did not know when they would meet again. Perhaps they would never see each other again in this life.


    This proud and introverted girl called Song Qingluo may become another legend, but Ye Qingyu would not appear in this legendary story.


    Over the next few days, Ye Qingyu traveled around Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    He went to Matchless Blade City first, met up with Qin Zhishui and they talked all night. Ye Qingyu also directed Qin Zhishui on his martial arts, added some new secret cultivation manuals to the arsenal of Matchless Blade City, and then again reinforced the defensive formations of the arsenal.


    In the past, Ye Qingyu had once talked about martial arts and the Dao here.


    This time, he did not have much time.


    After he left Matchless Blade City, he went to the southern waters, and paid a visit to the granddaughter of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, Little Dragon Turtle Chong Xuan, who now was the King of the Water Demon Race. Ye Qingyu patrolled the waters, left behind some formations, and gave some guidance to Chong Xuan on her martial arts before he left.


    After that, in the northwest Brute Race, Youyan Pass, and the Three Sects and Three Schools there were also traces of Ye Qingyu.


    Especially the mountain gate of the Crepe Myrtle Sect. He saw that the former cowardly youngster Li Rui was now capable and decisive, and his martial arts and cultivation base had reached an extremely high level. Moreover, as expected, he had married the goddess in his heart, Nan Hua.


    Under the control of the young couple, the atmosphere in today''s Crepe Myrtle Sect was very positive, and the sect had restored its power of the past and had a small voice in the martial arts circle of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Li Rui and his wife were thrilled to see Ye Qingyu.


    The whole Crepe Myrtle Sect was in high spirits.


    Ye Qingyu stayed for half a day in Crepe Myrtle Sect, and also lectured for an hour. This was his first and only time lecturing in the Three Sects and Three Schools, thus it was evident that Li Rui had substantial weight in his heart.


    The news broke out and all sects and factions were shocked.


    The status of Crepe Myrtle Sect had been raised to another level.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s last stop around Heaven Wasteland Domain was the Snow Ground Demon Court.


    ¡°Xiao Yu...¡± Lu Heng was overjoyed to see Ye Qingyu, who she firmly believed to be Yu Junhan''s son, and thus had always worried and thought about him.


    ¡°Aunt Heng.¡± Ye Qingyu bowed respectfully as a junior.


    Because Lu Heng was truly an elder deserving of respect, but also one of the few elders in this world who really cares about him, and had also once helped him at all costs.


    Yan Buhui''s eyes beamed as he looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Lu Heng was his wife and Ye Qingyu was a junior of Lu Heng, which meant that he had to call him uncle? The Snow Ground Demon King knew that he could not surpass this junior in martial arts in his life, so Yan Buhui¡¯s advantage in seniority was his only balance point.


    Lu Heng gave an angry stare at her husband.


    Over the years, with the unification of Heaven Wasteland Domain, and coupled with the gradual weakening of the conflicts between the Demon Race and the Human Race and the relaxation of the policy of the empire, the Snow Ground Demon Court was opened to the outside world. The real reason why Yan Buhui betrayed the Human Race and went to the Demon Race also spread around. As a result, the Human Race would certainly have a change of view of Yan Buhui. On the other hand, the Demon Race was affected by the righteousness of Yan Buhui. In these years, Yan Buhui, as the King of the Snow Ground Demon Race, had done many practical and good things for the Demon Race, thus the Demon Race was also incredibly supportive of him. Such a change had finally untied the knot in Yan Buhui''s heart. He was no longer as quiet as before, but was livelier and more active, which made Lu Heng both happy and relieved.


    ¡°Boy, it looks like it¡¯s likely that you¡¯re not staying long in Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡± Yan Buhui smiled.


    Sitting across the tea table from him, Ye Qingyu answered, ¡°Indeed, I''m leaving in one month.¡±


    ¡°Is there something going on?¡± Yan Buhui asked.


    ¡°Yes, it''s a very important matter. I need to go to another place to investigate,¡± Ye Qingyu said vaguely.


    ¡°It''s a dangerous place, isn''t it?¡± Yan Buhui asked again.


    Ye Qingyu took a sip of tea, then laughed, ¡°Aunt Heng''s tea skills are a lot better than Xing''er.¡± Then he nodded in response to Yan Buhui''s question.


    Lu Heng smiled, ¡°Xing''er has to take care of all the affairs of the empire, such a large empire is pressed on her alone. She naturally does not have time to immerse in the art of tea making...¡±


    Yan Buhui raised his brows and almost blurted out ¡®I will go with you¡¯, but soon he realized that Ye Qingyu''s strength had already reached a frightening level and he was already one of the top existences in the world. If even he felt it was a dangerous place, then Yan Buhui would only be a burden if he followed him. He did not say anything else and took a sip of tea.


    Although the knot in his heart was untied, the Snow Ground Demon King''s competitive heart had not diminished in the slightest.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, have you ever seen Sister Yu Junhan?¡±Lu Heng hesitated a few times before she finally asked.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    He had indeed asked around for the whereabouts of Yu Junhan, but there was not the slightest clue. Even the All-Knowing Tower in Peerless Dragon City did not know anything.


    ¡°Maybe, this time I will see Aunt Yu Junhan.¡± Ye Qingyu added. He felt that since there was no news of Yu Junhan in the Vast Thousand Domains there was only one possibility¡ª¡ªYu Junhan had also gone to the dark domain. It was only everything of this domain that was a fog to the great forces of the world.


    Of course, it was just a guess.


    He spent two days in the Snow Ground Demon Court before he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow Ground ice field.


    The boundless snow and ice had turned everything in sight white. A chill was flowing around, and under the illumination of the sun, there was a different kind of beautiful scenery.


    Ye Qingyu walked through the snow and ice.


    In his mind, he recalled the scenes back then.


    Things stay the same, but people have changed.


    His divine sense permeated under the ice and snow, and soon he found the location of the Snow Dragon¡¯s lair.


    Thousands of huge snow dragons were asleep under the ice.


    With a slight movement, he instantly broke the ice, arriving inside the ice and snow space below. It was the Snow Dragon¡¯s awakening season. A number of ice crystal Snow Dragons were manoeuvring their way through the ice and snow space, entangled with each other, looking for a mate. It was a rare lively season.


    That tremendous Snow Dragon King had woken up.


    Ye Qingyu caught the attention of the Snow Dragons the moment he arrived.


    It was Wang Jianru who asked him to come.


    ¡°Human, you... it''s you?¡± The Snow Dragon King stared at Ye Qingyu puzzledly, and finally recognized who he was, the Human Race youngster who woke him up a few years ago while he was hibernating and who possessed the aura of the Dragon God in his body¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1091 - See the female sword immortal again

    Chapter 1091, See the female sword Immortal again


    But compared to before, this human''s strength was many times stronger. The Snow Dragon King was puzzled, and a little unsure. Although he hibernated every year, he could still perceive the outside world. Only around ten years had passed, but why was it that this human''s strength had unexpectedly reached this level, and he simply couldn¡¯t clearly see through the white-robed youngster before him. Facing him, it was as though the Snow Dragon King was facing a ripple-less abyss, which made him shudder with fear from the soul.


    ¡°Snow Dragon King, we meet again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu greeted him with a smile.


    That year his lucky opportunity was obtained from the Snow Dragon¡¯s lair, thus in a way, the Snow Dragons were also one of his benefactors.


    ¡°It really is you?¡± The Snow Dragon King exclaimed.


    He was certain now.


    ¡°How could your strength improve this much... could you really be the reincarnation of the Dragon God?¡±


    It really was unbelievable.


    After a careful detection, the Snow Dragon King found that, from Ye Qingyu''s body, there really were wisps of the aura of a True Dragon.


    But soon, he chose to surrender.


    ¡°I came to meet someone,¡± Ye Qingyu said, walking towards the depths of the Snow Dragon''s lair.


    In the depths was the Snow Dragon cemetery.


    It was the most sacred place of the Snow Dragon Race.


    Generally speaking, this cemetery was similar to that of the Dragon Human Race, that they will never allow outsiders to enter.


    But the Snow Dragon King did not stop Ye Qingyu.


    Because he was certain that Ye Qingyu was the reincarnation of the Dragon God¡ª¡ªeven if he was not the reincarnation of the Dragon God, the True Dragon aura around Ye Qingyu was enough to make the Snow Dragon Race extremely reverent and respectful. Therefore, Ye Qingyu naturally was qualified to enter the Snow Dragon cemetery. Adding to this, the many Snow Dragons escorted him like guards.


    The Snow Dragon King showed great humility.


    ¡°A day ago, there was a swordswoman who forced her way into our Dragon Race cemetery. She is very strong and possesses terrifying strength, like a sword Immortal of the heavens. We could not stop her, fortunately she did not kill, and only drove us away. She is now in the depths of the Snow Dragon cemetery... Lord just said you¡¯re here to meet someone, could it be the swordswoman?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°She¡¯s an old friend.¡±


    The Snow Dragon King and other Snow Dragons were suddenly filled with great respect.


    The friend of the Dragon God was naturally a distinguished guest of the Snow Dragon Race. Fortunately they did not have too much conflict before.


    ¡°In the depths of my Dragon Race cemetery, there had been a strange scene. The former Snow Dragon King had once gone there and then left behind the last words to not allow future generations to enter. It is said that there is a great evil inside. Lord if you want to enter it, you must be careful.¡± The Snow Dragon King did not hide anything he knew.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He knew that the Snow Dragon King was referring to the mysterious coffin in the depths of the Snow Dragon¡¯s lair, as well as the evil object of the [Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth] that the million-year-old soul had mentioned. It seemed that the Snow Dragon Race did not know much about these things.


    The members of the Snow Dragon Race escorted Ye Qingyu to the entrance of the Snow Dragon cave.


    Because of the rules of the race, they could not enter any further and could only wait for Ye Qingyu at the entrance.


    Ye Qingyu followed along the path that he had passed before, and went through some ice cave passageways, which was like a maze, but his divine sense was unmatched and soon he found the right way. After a moment, the space before him was suddenly spacious and well lit. He had already arrived at the real dragon cave cemetery.


    A familiar sight came into view.


    He had once experienced dangers here with silly dog Little Nine, met the million-year-old soul, and obtained the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] mantra.


    Walking along the familiar path, Ye Qingyu came to a towering underground snow mountain.


    The mountain peaks were like swords.


    Fierce qi were circulating around, and with Ye Qingyu¡¯s current cultivation base could feel this much more clearly than before.


    An object of great evil did indeed exist here, as well as some ancient Dragon Race formations, which were guarding and suppressing something. Back then Ye Qingyu was only a martial artist of the Spirit Spring stage, and even if he had managed to come here, he was not able to detect much. However, when he examined this place again, he could not help feeling a chill running down his spine. He really was too lucky.


    At the same time, there was a sharp sword intent piercing the clouds at the summit of the tremendous snow mountain.


    It was a familiar sword intent.


    It represented a familiar person.


    ¡°Teacher Wang Jianru, it has been ten years, how have you been?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, soaring skywards, and instantly came to the summit of the tremendous underground snow mountain.


    At the top of the mountain was only a platform of around four thousand square meters in area.


    But as though it had been specially polished, the ground was as smooth as a mirror and reflected one''s figure.


    And in the middle of the platform, there was a nine-storey ice crystal altar, like a pyramid, somewhat similar to the ancestral pyramid tombs of the Dragon Human Race emperors. It was sparkling, crystal clear, and without the slightest impurity, and at the top of the altar was a piece of thumb-sized jade.


    Beside the altar, a figure was standing tall.


    White dress, black hair, and long sword.


    It was the female sword Immortal Wang Jianru.


    Proud, aloof and incomparably beautiful.


    As expected it was her.


    Seeing this figure, Ye Qingyu almost could not contain his emotions.


    Back then, Wang Jianru went by the alias Wang Yan. Her appearance was ordinary, and had once taught in White Deer Academy, and could be regarded as one of his teachers. After Song Xiaojun''s blood was awakened and her power broke out, it was Wang Jianru who destroyed the joint attack of the four sword military leaders and disappeared with Song Xiaojun.


    At that time, Wang Jianru broke the vault of heaven with one slash. The strength she showed was already very terrifying, and had left a deep impression in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    But now, facing Wang Jianru again, Ye Qingyu was surprised to find that he wasn¡¯t able to determine the strength of this female sword Immortal. It was as though he was facing an ancient bottomless well without the slightest ripple. Given Ye Qingyu''s current cultivation level, unless it was a Quasi-emperor, otherwise he could determined the level of any experts standing in front of him.


    Could it be that Wang Jianru was a Quasi-emperor?


    Impossible.


    Ye Qingyu was startled by his own thoughts, and soon dismissed this speculation.


    ¡°Teacher Wang Jianru, how have you been?¡± Ye Qingyu tidied up his emotions and bowed.


    ¡°Haha, it has been more than ten years, who would have thought that the fallen youngster back then would become a top expert whose name shakes the entire Vast Thousand Domains.¡± The eyes of Wang Jianru really resembled a sharp sword, looking up and down Ye Qingyu. ¡°Even the most crazy fortune teller wouldn¡¯t be able to predict this scene.¡±


    Ye Qingyu performed the bow of a disciple, saying, ¡°Teacher Wang Jianru is overpraising me. Teacher is the real top expert, student has made a little progress in martial arts but still could not see through the cultivation level of teacher.¡± Ye Qingyu attempted to find out through words.


    ¡°Haha, it doesn''t matter whether my cultivation base is high or low.¡± Wang Jianru''s eyes grew gentler, ¡°When I took Song Xiaojun away, I originally thought you two would not see each other again in this life. I did not expect that fate would be so magical. It will not be long before you two meet again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    He understood the meaning of Wang Jianru''s words.


    Back then, Song Xiaojun seemed to be hunted by everyone all over the world and was in extreme danger. But there was the real blood of darkness flowing in her body, she was the King of the Unmoving City of Darkness. As long as she returned to the Unmoving City of Darkness, she would be one of the mightiest people of the world. In the Vast Thousand Domains only the high and mighty important people could face her. And at that time, he was just a little student of the little White Deer Academy of the little Deer City in the little Heaven Wasteland Domain. Back then, even if he showed some potential, it would be ridiculous to say that he would grow into one of the top existences of the Vast Thousand Domains. Thus, in Wang Jianru''s view, the status that Ye Qingyu had at that time was one hundred eight thousand kilometers away from that of Song Xiaojun. Let alone the fact that he was just a little student, even if he was the emperor of the Snow Empire Human Race, in front of Song Xiaojun, he would still be as little and insignificant as an ant.


    At that time, Wang Jianru firmly believed that Ye Qingyu would not have any contact with Song Xiaojun in the future. Even if Wang Jianru admired Ye Qingyu and was moved by how he risked his life to save Song Xiaojun and to see Song Xiaojun, she thought that Song Xiaojun would forget the past and would also forget Ye Qingyu when she had fused with the blood of darkness.


    However, life was full of uncertainties, and everything was unpredictable.


    Ye Qingyu''s growth was beyond her imagination.


    Ye Qingyu had shaken the Vast Thousand Domains. Anyone who knew about his achievements would tremble at the sight of him. In the world, there were not many people qualified to stand in front of Ye Qingyu anymore.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu was now qualified to stand in front of Song Xiaojun.


    ¡°I have always wanted to know where Song Xiaojun is. I have never given up looking for her,¡± Ye Qingyu said earnestly. ¡°Since Teacher Wang Jianru knows where Song Xiaojun is, then please tell me. Now I think I have enough strength to stand beside her, and to shield her from the wind and rain?¡±


    Wang Jianru nodded, ¡°You are indeed qualified.¡±


    This sentence was a complete recognition of the weight of Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu felt his heart lightened upon hearing this, and breathed a sigh of relief. However, he will not know and understand the weight of this sentence, until later when he knew about Wang Jianru¡¯s true identity.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Ye Qingyu bowed again.


    A smile surfaced on Wang Jianru''s face, ¡°That year, it was I who took Song Xiaojun from your side, but soon I will bring her back to your side. I hope you still remember your promise back then. No matter what happens, you will firmly stand beside her, and truly shield her from the wind and rain.¡±


    Ye Qingyu firmly nodded, ¡°So many years have passed, but I did not dare to forget my promise.¡±


    Wang Jianru nodded with relief.


    After a pause she then said, ¡°This time I was entrusted by someone to ask you to come, in order to solve the fiendish qi in this fierce land.¡±


    ¡°You mean the [Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth]?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Wang Jianru nodded, ¡°Yes, but not just this, the fiendish qi here is not entirely caused by the [Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth]. There is also an unparalleled evil formation... Well, let''s first talk about the [Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth], do you know about the origin of this great fearful object?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    The name came from the mouth of the million-year-old soul, he had no knowledge of it at all.


    ¡°It is the tooth of a Dragon God, and is originally the most supreme sacred object, a rare auspicious object between the heavens and earth. Unfortunately, it had been contaminated with the blood of the Demon Lord. Now there are few objects that can control and suppress it.¡± Wang Jianru slowly moved closer to the crystal altar. ¡°The only thing that can restrain this dragon tooth is on you.¡± ¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1092 - Blood-soaked dragon tooth

    Chapter 1092, Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth


    The tooth of the Dragon God?


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help asking, ¡°Is there really a Dragon God in this world?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the Three Emperors are the Gods of the Human Race, the Dragon God is naturally the God of the Dragon Race. Back in the God and Devil Age, the Dragon Race was a great race of the world, possessed remarkable strength, and was not in the slightest inferior to the Fiendgods. The Dragon God could be said to be one of the strongest existence between the heavens and earth,¡± Wang Jianru explained.


    ¡°In that case, how could his tooth become an object of great evil? And who is the Demon Lord?¡¯ Ye Qingyu was very interested in some of the secrets of the God and Devil Age.


    Wang Jianru explained, ¡°In the God and Devil Age, there were God Emperors and Fiendgods, the strongest existences between Heaven and earth. They had once dominated the fate of tens of thousands of creatures, as well as dominated the history of the world. But in the most glorious times of the God and Devil Age, the foreign heavenly demons of darkness descended, wiped out everything, and even the God Emperor, Fiendgod, and the Dragon God were defeated. The ruler of the dark force claimed to be the Demon Lord. It was extremely terrifying. The original battle was extremely tragic, the Dragon God tore off the Demon Lord''s arm but his divine dragon tooth was broken off. This is the origin of the [Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth]. Because it is contaminated with the Demon Lord''s blood, this divine dragon tooth had been corroded by the dark forces, lost its divine nature, and turned into an object of great evil.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Qingyu began to understand, ¡°The end of the God and Devil Age, is it related to this so-called foreign heavenly demons of darkness?¡±


    Wang Jianru nodded, sighing, ¡°Not just the God and Devil Age, behind the end of many glorious ages were the shadows of this dark force. They are demons that can never be killed completely. Every time they emerged after many years of disappearance, they swept across the world, and destroyed a number of glorious ages of civilization. It is the enemy of all intelligent beings, and even the Demon Race of the past regarded it as an enemy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was shocked upon hearing this.


    This was the first time he heard about this.


    ¡°Heavenly demons of darkness, do they exist in the domain of darkness?¡± Ye Qingyu asked again.


    These days, he began to understand the domain of darkness. He knew that it was a terrifying world shrouded in darkness, and from which terrifying dark creatures including Wei Wubing, Zhang Wuxin and the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor were born. He instinctively connected it to the heavenly demons of darkness.


    Who knew that Wang Jianru shook her head and said, ¡°The domain of darkness is only a buffer zone between the world of the living and the heavenly demons of darkness. It is a place full of ugliness and darkness, but is not the birthplace of the heavenly demons of darkness. The real heavenly demons of darkness were born out of the primitive world of darkness. It is the most terrifying dark creature in this world. And every time they appear, all that they brought to the world was destruction, death, and killing.¡±


    Buffer zone?


    Ye Qingyu somewhat understood.


    Indeed, if the heavenly demon of darkness, a creature that even the fiendgods could not do anything about, really existed in the domain of darkness, then it could be imagined that the domain of darkness would definitely be a forbidden land that destroys everything. Thus how would Ren Puyang and Lin Yutang, as well as others, enter the domain of darkness and eventually investigated something.


    Ye Qingyu felt that he gradually had some clarity about the real situation of the world.


    ¡°The Unmoving City of Darkness, is it in the domain of darkness?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Wang Jianru nodded, ¡°This, you are not wrong, it is indeed. The Unmoving City of Darkness is not only located in the domain of darkness, but its years of existence is as long as that of the domain of darkness. Ever since the heavenly demons of darkness descended upon the world, the Unmoving City of Darkness has already been operating. To this day, it has been millions of years. Song Xiaojun is the current King of the Unmoving City of Darkness and her bloodline is extremely respected.¡±


    Ye Qingyu wanted to ask more.


    But Wang Jianru gave a wave of her hand and said, ¡°This is something to talk about later, if there is time in the future I will slowly tell you. But today there is something we have to do, and that is to purify the [Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth]. This would be equal to removing a poison spot from Heaven Wasteland Domain. Otherwise, in the future it would certainly cause great calamity and even the destruction of Heaven Wasteland Domain.¡±


    As she spoke, there was a ray of bright sword light leaping between her hands.


    It was a very peculiar power of sword intent.


    Ye Qingyu, after a glance, suddenly also produced a mysterious response. The sword intent in his body was gently vibrating, as if breaking out from his body. It seemed to be responding to the sword light between Wang Jianru''s fingers.


    ¡°I will break this [Northern Underworld Jade], which is the core that seals the altar. Its [Supreme Ice Flame] had been taken away by you long ago, so now to purify the [Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth] will require the power of your [Supreme Ice Flame], which inherently suppresses the blood of the Demon Lord. I hope that your mastery of the [Supreme Ice Flame] is able to contend against the blood of the Demon Lord that has dried up for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    Wang Jianru said with a solemn expression.


    Ye Qingyu''s face lit up with understanding.


    No wonder that Wang Jianru had asked to meet him in the Snow Dragon''s lair. It turned out it was because of this. It was here that Ye Qingyu had a fortuitous encounter back then, and with the assistance of the million-year-old soul, he was able to obtain the [Supreme Ice Flame]. Although the [Northern Underworld Jade] could suppress the [Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth], it was not able to purify it, thus she needed Ye Qingyu''s [Supreme Ice Flame].


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded.


    As a great martial arts expert he naturally very easily understood Wang Jianru¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°All right, watch out,¡± Wang Jianru shouted.


    The light between her fingertips suddenly erupted in a dazzling blaze, and a beam of bright and extremely clear flowing light shot out, flashed passed, and then she suddenly drew back. Her body was fully enveloped in sword intent, protecting her within.


    A moment of silence.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Kacha!


    A light noise broke the silence.


    The thumb-sized white jade, which was floating on the crystal altar, cracked apart.


    The [Northern Underworld Jade] was broken.


    A wisp of red light, like a fluttering strand of hair, floated out from the crack.


    With one thought, Ye Qingyu had already brought out several wisps of [Supreme Ice Flame] sword light, coiling around the broken [Northern Underworld Jade] like a robe chain. The power of [Supreme Ice Flame] penetrated through that crack.


    ¡°Good.¡± Wang Jianru reminded, ¡°Don''t be careless, I''ll be your protector.¡±


    As she was speaking, countless beams of sword light, like sword seals, flew out from the palm of the female sword Immortal. In the blink of an eye, the true ice summit of the snow mountain and even the underground space of the Snow Dragon''s lair were fully sealed. There was strange sword power flowing around, isolating everything, but also blocked everything.


    This kind of sword seal was even more marvelous than Ye Qingyu''s sword intent. It was obvious that Wang Jianru''s mastery of swordsmanship was much greater than Ye Qingyu.


    It was just that at this moment Ye Qingyu could not pay attention to these things.


    His divine sense was attached to the [Supreme Ice Flames], sealing and incinerating the [Northern Underworld Jade]. The [Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth] was in fact within this piece of strange jade. Ye Qingyu needed to penetrate the [Supreme Ice Flame] into the jade stone to thoroughly refine and eliminate that drop of blood of the Demon Lord that had dried up for thousands of years.


    Boom!


    A rumble of thunder sounded in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    The sight in front of him suddenly changed.


    ¡°This is... is it... the world in the [Northern Underworld Jade]?¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed.


    He saw a completely white world, there seemed to be no distinction between Heaven and earth, and everywhere was a vast expanse of white. He did not know which way was up and down, which was before and after, and could not distinguish between southeast and northwest. It felt even more lonely and icy-cold than the dark cosmic Void, as though he was lost in the torrent of time and space.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t think that this piece of thumb-sized jade would unexpectedly contain such a huge space.


    And it was not just this that shocked him.


    Because he soon found that, in the white Void, there was a gigantic divine dragon that stretched across endless kilometers, hovering in the space. The body was exuding unparalleled majesty, and its dragon scales covered a radius of hundreds of thousands of meters. The dragon whiskers that fluttered in the absence of wind were like the rippling ocean surface. Looking at the huge dragon from afar, Ye Qingyu felt as tiny as a speck of dust next to a gigantic star. This was because he was very far away from this enormous dragon. If he were any closer, the contrast would be even more shocking.


    Ye Qingyu had never thought that there would be such a huge creature in this world.


    If this divine dragon appeared in the real world, it would have been impossible for Heaven Wasteland Domain to accommodate such an enormous creature. It was simply unbelievable.


    Didn''t you say there was only one dragon tooth?


    Why would... even the Dragon God be in the jade?


    Ye Qingyu was shocked by this.


    Then, he saw that, not only was there a huge divine dragon, but winding around the body of the divine dragon were wisps of blood mist that were almost imperceptible to the naked eye. These streaks of blood were the same as the strand of blood-coloured hair that stretched out from the crack on the [Northern Underworld Jade] before. It was impossible to notice without a closer look, but it was also upon a careful observation that one would find that the blood streaks were almost present everywhere, completely entangled with this huge dragon...


    The blood of the Demon Lord!


    These ubiquitous wisps of blood were the blood of the Demon Lord.


    A drop of blood that had been dried up for thousands of years had such terrifying power, able to seal and imprison such a huge dragon. Moreover, from the dragon''s outer appearance, it looked extremely weak, almost without the slightest power to resist, and was quietly lying in the space of the [Northern Underworld Jade].


    Wang Jianru was right. The blood of the Demon Lord was too terrifying.


    It can be imagined that, if this evil force was to break out from the space of the [Northern Underworld Jade] and into the real world, then Heaven Wasteland Domain would most likely be reduced to a dead domain.


    ¡°Refine!¡±


    Ye Qingyu roared, activating the [Supreme Ice Flame].


    Perhaps it was because he was situated in the space of the [Northern Underworld Jade], with one thought, the [Supreme Ice Flame] had, like a silver ocean, flooded the whole space. It was countless times more powerful and violent than it was in the real world, producing wave-like howling. In an instant, it had already shrouded the gigantic dragon and the ubiquitous wisps of blood¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1093 - The profound meaning of time

    Chapter 1093, The profound meaning of time


    Very soon Ye Qingyu realized that the [Supreme Ice Flame]] indeed had a natural restraint on the force of darkness. He could feel with his divine sense the terror of the blood of the Demon Lord. Facing this drop of blood that had been dried up for tens of millions of years, Ye Qingyu even felt more terrified than facing Quasi-emperor Mushan and the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect. Fortunately, under the force of the [Supreme Ice Flame], the dark blood was fully trapped within it.


    The wisps of dark blood, under the stimulation of the [Supreme Ice Flame]], suddenly vibrated and produced demonic roars. The strands of black light that were as fine as strands of hair were struggling frantically like vicious python dragons, and as though it had sensed the presence of Ye Qingyu''s divine sense, let out a mad roar and sped towards the location of where Ye Qingyu¡¯s divine sense body was.


    ¡°Suppress! Gather! Ignite!¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s divine sense body bellowed, forming three hand seals consecutively, and struck out three ancient formation symbols.


    These three ancient words were symbols of the secret technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters.


    Ye Qingyu''s understanding and mastery of the one hundred eight ancient characters had more or less reached a perfect level. After three formation markings were launched out, the [Supreme Ice Flame]], like oil being poured onto raging flames, erupted in a blaze, burning frantically and incinerating the counterattack of the blood of darkness.


    Visible to the naked eye, rays of python-blood, dragon-like light, under the incineration of the [Supreme Ice Flame]], were turned to ice crystals.


    ¡°Who was it that helped me?¡±


    Another voice sounded.


    The incomparably huge dragon that was imprisoned in the dark blood had awakened all of a sudden. It snapped open its eyes, which were like two blood-red stars suspended in the Void. He released a divine light, which locked onto Ye Qingyu as he exclaimed in surprise, ¡°A human?¡±


    His voice was full of puzzlement.


    Ye Qingyu did not speak, but continued to trigger the [Supreme Ice Flame]].


    ¡°You can manipulate this divine fire, who are you?¡± the Dragon God illusion asked.


    Ye Qingyu was about to speak, when Wang Jianru''s voice all of a sudden sounded in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to it, the dragon tooth has been eroded by the blood of darkness. He and the blood of darkness are one body. Both are dark forces, don''t be tricked by him.¡±


    Ye Qingyu abruptly took on a look of shock.


    Upon a closer look, the huge dragon indeed did not look quite right. The scales were vaguely covered in black mist, and his eyes were like a sea of blood. In the depths of the blood was a faintly visible black colour. Wang Jianru was right; it really had been eroded and saturated in dark forces.


    So Ye Qingyu did not respond and continued to activate the [Supreme Ice Flame]] to incinerate and purify at full speed.


    ¡°Human, thank you for helping me, once you burn out these dark forces you will be able to release me.¡± The Great Divine Dragon opened his mouth and spoke, ¡°You have saved me, you can get whatever you want, just tell me, the great Dragon God will not refuse your request.¡±


    Ye Qingyu still didn''t speak.


    The giant dragon was still constantly opening its mouth, tempting Ye Qingyu with all kinds of promises.


    After Wang Jianru''s reminder, Ye Qingyu knew that it was simply trying to distract him; therefore, he directly closed the hearing of the body of the divine sense, and focused completely on the activation of [Supreme Ice Flame]].


    In the end, aware of this, the giant Divine Dragon began to rage and threaten him.


    But it had no use.


    [Supreme Ice Flame] was the nemesis of the blood of darkness. Moreover Ye Qingyu''s strength was infinitely close to the level of the Quasi-emperor realm. Under the activation, about an hour later, the blood of darkness had been melted and destroyed, while the black strands of light inside the huge dragon body were also refined, turned into fine snowflakes that fluttered in the white Void.


    In the end, there was a flash of divine light.


    The illusion of the great Divine Dragon quickly dissipated, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Between Heaven and earth only a huge tooth of tens of thousands of meters long was left behind.


    The tooth of the Dragon God.


    This was a real entity, and not an illusion.


    It was the purified [Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth]. The blood of darkness inside had been incinerated and dispersed by the [Supreme Ice Flame], revealing its true original form. Looking at this huge snow-white tooth, Ye Qingyu, also couldn¡¯t help feeling astounded.


    This was the true tooth of the Dragon God, which was comparable to the imperial weapon of a martial arts Emperor, right?


    Even after countless years of being corroded by the blood of the Demon Lord, when it had restored to its true original form, it was still astonishing. A tooth that was tens of thousands of meters large, then how terrifying was the complete body of the Dragon God? And after so many years it still exuded a strong noble presence, aura and power unique to the Dragon Race. If this were taken to the Dragon Human Domain, it would most likely be treated as an unparalleled sacred object.


    Ye Qingyu lamented, withdrawing his divine sense from the space of the [Northern Underworld Jade].


    ¡°Finally done.¡± Wang Jianru also breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°To refine it, you have spent one year of time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed, ¡°One year... I just felt an hour pass by, how...¡± He didn''t carry on, because he realized that it was very likely that the flow of space and time in the [Northern Underworld Jade] was different from that of the normal world.


    ¡°I need to take away the tooth of the Dragon God that had been purified.¡± Wang Jianru said, ¡°This is very important to us. I can give you other compensation?¡± She spoke in a negotiable tone to Ye Qingyu, but this tone of voice also clearly sounded as though she very much hoped of obtaining the tooth of the Dragon God.¡±


    ¡°If teacher needs it then take it away,¡± Ye Qingyu said unhesitatingly.


    The value of the tooth of the Dragon God was comparable to an imperial weapon, but Ye Qingyu already had the [Cloud Top Cauldron], as well as the endlessly growing [Blood Drinker Sword], therefore he did not need other imperial weapon materials. Besides, Wang Jianru and Song Xiaojun were together, and since this dragon tooth was very important to them then Ye Qingyu would not be too greedy.


    Ye Qingyu''s straightforward answer had moved Wang Jianru.


    She nodded admiringly, ¡°This [Northern Underworld Jade] is also a rare treasure, able to change time. If used effectively it is comparable to an imperial weapon. Adding to this, it contains the profound meaning of the power of time. If understood, it is possible to step into the Great Emperor realm and you may be able to understand the real profound meaning of time. You should keep it.¡±


    ¡°Then junior will accept it.¡± Ye Qingyu did not refuse this time, and stored away the [Northern Underworld Jade].


    In fact, after knowing that the inner space of the jade was that huge and can change the flow of time, he became very curious about it. In the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart], there was also a cultivation technique that was related to time. However, the power was strange and involved the profound meaning of the origin of time. Ye Qingyu had not been able to fully understand it, thus perhaps with the help of this [North Underworld Jade] he could be enlightened.


    Time and space were originally the greatest mysterious power.


    ¡°The matter here is finished, I need to leave.¡± Wang Jianru pulled out the dragon tooth from the jade space, and carefully stored it in a jade box, and then withdrew the sword light formation that was arranged around the Dragon cave. ¡°In the coffin under the ice peak of the great snow mountain is an elder, who is the chief God who had fallen back then. It is she who set up the [Dragon God Formation], and sealed the [Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth] here. Unfortunately, she had waited thousands of years for the person she wanted to see. I''m going to take her away to the place where she should go. The Snow Dragon Race outside the Dragon cave was actually born from being affected by her aura back then. They are considered her descendants. It was she who sealed the [Blood-soaked Dragon Tooth] and protected Heaven Wasteland Domain. It was also here where you obtained a lot of opportunities.¡±


    ¡°Junior understands.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded and then asked, ¡°Shortly, I will go to the domain of darkness, I do not know if at that time...¡±


    Wang Jianru smiled, then said in a meaningful tone of voice, ¡°At that time, as long as you want, you can see Song Xiaojun.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was overjoyed, breathing a sigh of relief.


    That''s great.


    With a flash, Wang Jianru''s figure had already left.


    Ye Qingyu, standing on the summit of the snow mountain, could clearly feel that the qi of great evil around the icy peak had begun to dissipate. He believed that it would not be long before the Snow Dragon cemetery would become sacred and peaceful again, and the Snow Dragon Race would no longer be troubled.


    He walked down the Snow Dragon Mountain, and as expected saw that the ice crystal coffin below was already gone.


    Back then it was from the coffin where silly dog Little Nine took out a dragon egg, which hatched into the dragon Little Silver. Ye Qingyu originally planned to take the Little Snow Dragon to the Snow Dragon''s lair, unfortunately the Little Snow Dragon had fused with the Light Palace, turned into a spirit, and although it could free itself from the palace, these days he was in the middle of training.


    As for the woman in the ice crystal coffin, she was likely to be somewhat related to the Little Silver, but Ye Qingyu still did not know her name and background. From what Wang Jianru had said, there must be a beautiful love story about the fairy-like woman. Perhaps when Ye Qingyu arrives at the domain of darkness, he could help the Little Silver find some clues about his life.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that his life was similar to that of Little Silver.


    After a slight stay, Ye Qingyu left the underground Snow Dragon cemetery.


    In the icy snow space outside, the Snow Dragon King and other Snow Dragons were waiting patiently, They had already hibernated for a season, and now was the season of awakening again. Ye Qingyu¡¯s appearance was met with a cheering roar from the Snow Dragon King, while the other huge Snow Dragons joyously crowded around Ye Qingyu like they were worshipping the God Emperor.


    He stayed here for another day, talking about martial arts to the Snow Dragons.


    Ye Qingyu passed on the [True Will of tthe Sky Dragon] that the million-year-old soul had taught him to the Snow Dragons, and then handed them some martial arts manuals that he had obtained from the [Infinite Arsenal] of the Domain Alliance that were suitable for the Snow Dragon Race to practice. The Snow Dragon Race was actually a group of kindhearted creatures that stood aloof from worldly affairs. Ye Qingyu hoped that such pure creatures could continue to live and reproduce in this world.


    A day later, Ye Qingyu left the Snow Dragon lair and returned to Snow capital.


    A year of time had passed since he left. The Heaven Wasteland Empire and even the Vast Thousand Domains had undergone great changes¡ª¡ª


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 1094 - Subjugate the Jade Pearl Sec

    Chapter 1094, Subjugate the Four Stars Sect


    The alliance between the Dragon Human Race and the Heaven Wasteland Empire had been made clear to the world. The two domains, one new and one old, had a great relationship with the Human Race. It was only now that the forces of other domains understood that the so-called invasion of the Dragon Tooth Army into Heaven Wasteland Domain was just a disguise for the Heaven Wasteland Empire to eradicate the rebellions. It was rumoured that Ye Qingyu had once helped the Dragonblood imperial court to root out the loose alliance...


    And the strategy between the Dragon Human Race¡¯s War God, Xu Wuya, and the Dragon Human Emperor was finally revealed to the world. The so-called betrayal of the Dragon Tooth Army was simply false and was made to deceive other people. The loose alliance could be said to have suffered a heavy loss. The vassals had been completely eradicated by the Dragon Human Emperor through ruthless methods. Now the Dragon Human Domain had established itself, and the status of the Human Race had greatly increased and began to quickly restore its strength and power.


    At the same time, the Little Dragon Girl Zhou Yuexin and her beloved had successfully married. She had sent an invitation to Ye Qingyu, but unfortunately he had disappeared already and did not receive the invitation. It was said that the wedding was personally arranged by the Dragon Human Emperor, and the Dragon Human Race¡¯s War God Xu Wuya was the wedding witness. The marriage had caused a sensation in the Dragon Human Domain, and also opened up intermarriage between the Dragon Human Race and the Human Race. It had a positive effect in the advancement of the Human Race¡¯s status in the Dragon Human Domain.


    The Heaven Wasteland Empire also got great profits as a result.


    Having established friendly relations with the Dragonblood imperial court, the Heaven Wasteland Empire had a sudden rise in status and image in the entire Vast Thousand Domains. This rise was different from before when they all relied on the [Ice Sword Killing God], Demon King Ye. This was a kind of power ascension, indicating that the foundation of the Heaven Wasteland Empire had been strengthened.


    Moreover, the merchants, domains and forces that had made things difficult for the Heaven Wasteland Empire before finally regretted their action. Not only were they shut out by the Heaven Wasteland Domain in trades and benefits, suffering a financial loss, but they had also offended many financial groups closely linked to Heaven Wasteland Domain. Thus they were jointly targeted and ended tragically. They could only do everything possible to beg Heaven Wasteland Domain for their forgiveness.


    Such a thing had happened several times before, and after this series of events, even the largest merchants and financial groups of the world were afraid to underestimate the foundation of the Heaven Wasteland Empire. Even if there were changes in the future, these groups were most likely not going to turn their backs on the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    Ye Qingyu felt a lot more at ease when he learned this information.


    Now, the Heaven Wasteland Empire had finally slowly begun to grow, its wings gradually plumping up, and even if he was gone, they also had a certain ability to protect themselves. This was considered as expanding the connections and relationships that belonged to the Empire. This was the most perfect sign of the rise of a great empire.


    He did not stay too long in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    On the third day of Ye Qingyu¡¯s return to Snow capital, he made a public appearance, then went to pay respect to the ancestors of the imperial family of the Snow Empire, met up and chatted with the former Emperor of the Snow Empire, and saw the First Princess. After the catch-up, he returned to Light City.


    Then a day later, the Pill God of the Empire, the Medicine God and other older figures gathered in the Light Palace to formulate a plan with Ye Qingyu to enhance the defense formations of the empire. It took a full three months, before they finally drew up the plan, and then Ye Qingyu personally adjusted the changes.


    Then, Ye Qingyu took action again. With the formation masters of the empire, he strengthened the defensive formations of Snow capital and Light City, and used a large amount of financial resources to trigger the underground spiritual veins to gather under the Snow capital. Almost the entire capital was turned into an impregnable Immortal city. The control method and key to the formations were left to the Empress.


    After all this, Ye Qingyu left the Snow capital, and returned to the Heaven Connect City of the Road of Chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Road of Chaos, Heaven Connect City.


    Heaven Connect City.


    ¡°What? The Lord wants to subjugate the Four Stars Sect?¡±


    In the main hall, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon was very surprised to hear this.


    The Four Stars Sect was a great sect of the world, with a deep background and foundation, and was where Quasi-emperors had emerged from before. Some time ago, the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect made an appearance, and how terrifying was his strength? Ye Qingyu had now said that he was going to subjugate the Four Stars Sect, how could they not be shocked?


    If these words were uttered from someone else''s mouth, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon would surely have thought it was a joke.


    But when it came from Ye Qingyu''s mouth it meant that something really was going to happen.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°I may leave for a long time, but before leaving I need to sever the possible threat, not to mention that the Black Moon Immortal Palace and the Four Stars Sect have deep hatred against my Heaven Wasteland Domain. It is time to settle this.¡±


    This was the result of Ye Qingyu''s careful deliberations.


    ¡°This... Lord''s idea, of course, is good, but the Four Stars Sect is a deep rooted force and not an ordinary force, it is best to be cautious.¡± The Great Dragon Turtle Demon was afraid to refute Ye Qingyu''s decision, but still kindly reminded him.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°When have I ever done something that I''m not sure about. Don¡¯t worry you just have to let the news out.¡±


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon received the order and turned away to take care of things.


    In his heart, there was still a great shock.


    Ye Qingyu wore an indifferent expression. The Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s reaction was within his expectations. After all, all the beings of Heaven Wasteland Domain had not really adapted to the reality that their domain had become a great force. Not to mention other things, but just the tens of thousands of elite soldiers, the countless experts of Heaven Wasteland Empire, as well as the advantage in resources and commerce, and the alliance with the Dragon Human Domain, were enough for them to compete with the Four Stars Sect. Moreover, this time it was not just him who would take action against the Four Stars Sect.


    The headstrong youngster Lu Wei appeared, saying, ¡°Grandpa has arranged everything, he is ready to go into the final battle.¡± On the youngster''s face, there was pride, but also tears. He seemed to have learned some news from the old man Quasi-emperor.


    Ye Qingyu gave a long heavy-hearted sigh when he heard this.


    Over the past year or so, the old man Quasi-emperor had continuously taken action. First it was in the battle of the mourning hall, where he blocked the Quasi-emperor behind Ye Chongsheng, then repressed and broke through the several domains and forces that had made things difficult for the Human Race, and had also personally erased a few of the great evil forces among the Human Race. His methods of doing things were incredibly powerful and had set off a huge wave in the Vast Thousand Domains. The fame and reputation of the Human Race Quasi-emperor, who had lived a secluded life in the past, had already surpassed [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. He had become another pillar of the Human Race.


    Others criticized the old man Quasi-emperor for being too tyrannical, and that he would instead create enemies for the Human Race.


    But Ye Qingyu knew that the old man Quasi-emperor wanted to use the last bit of time of his life to show the world the power and muscles of the Human Race. He wanted to shock the stupid ambitious people and to bring peace to the Human Race with his last bit of strength.


    Because his life yuan finally after a long period of time was about to come to an end.


    Back then when the old man Quasi-emperor assisted [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] in that battle, he had already exhausted his life. At the end of that battle, the elder¡¯s life yuan was already less than three years. This was the reason why he did all this.


    This matter, Ye Qingyu also only learned about a year ago.


    But Lu Wei evidently only just knew about it, which was why he was seen furtively wiping his tears. He could not accept the fact that his high and mighty grandfather, who was like a God Emperor of the Ninth Heaven, would die one day. He was filled with deep sorrow but there was nothing he could do to change this.


    Ye Qingyu patted the youngster on the shoulder and didn''t say anything more.


    In fact, the proposal of subjugation of the Four Stars Sect was first suggested by the old man Quasi-emperor.


    He had sensed the changes within the Four Stars Sect, and was aware of the seriousness of the matter. He knew that this former great sect, a top pillar-like sect of the Human Race, had been completely corrupted. Therefore he wanted to personally eliminate it at the last stop of his life, and gouge out the cancer growing within the Human Race.


    Ye Qingyu was of course in agreement with such a proposal.


    But the Great Dragon Turtle Demon was right, this matter naturally must not be treated recklessly.


    Under the moonlight, Ye Qingyu was standing in front of the window on the second floor of the Heaven Wasteland Building, overlooking the whole Heaven Connect City, and began to ponder.


    The next day.


    An explosive message spread throughout Heaven Connect City.


    The [Ice Sword Killing God] was going to subjugate the Four Stars Sect.


    The news broke out, shaking the entire Heaven Connect City.


    Some of the higher-ups of the Domain Alliance were also shocked, and thought that it was a joke when they heard this. After all, the Four Stars Sect was a great sect that had been standing for countless years, and in recent years become very strong. They belonged to one of the top forces in the whole Vast Thousand Domains. Even if [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was alive he also would have to think twice about it.


    But soon, the news was confirmed.


    Because it came from the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, the owner of the Heaven Wasteland Building, who represents the Heaven Wasteland Empire and the [Ice Sword Killing God].


    ¡°Ye Qingyu had gone crazy?¡±


    ¡°This... something big is going to happen.¡±


    ¡°In the past, Ye Qingyu feuded with the Four Stars holy girl, could this be the cause of the war?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be so simple. I have heard that the fall of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] is connected to the Four Stars Sect. It was a trap set by the new Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect... If it¡¯s because of this, it is understandable that Demon King Ye wants to retaliate against the Four Stars Sect.¡±


    ¡°He should still think it over carefully first, after all it is a sect that a martial arts Emperor had emerged from before.¡±


    ¡°Hey, back then, Li Xiaofei had once broke through the mountain gate of the Four Stars Sect, and now Demon King Ye also want to emulate him? However, he is not yet a Quasi-emperor. He most likely does not have enough weight to do so!¡±


    ¡°Haha, in these years the Four Stars Sect had been in the limelight too much, and had started conflicts with many other forces and sects of the Human Race. It also did not get along with the former chief envoy of the Human Race Ren Puyang. Many conflicts had broken out between them. Vaguely they had already placed themselves above the Human Race, and the way they act is domineering and savage. Demon King Ye must not be able to stand them any longer. It''s just an excuse to conquest.¡±


    ¡°There''s going to be a good show.¡±


    For a moment, there were debates everywhere.


    Countless forces and sects were speculating and calculating the odds of Ye Qingyu''s victory, but were not too optimistic. After all, to win against an ancient sect that a martial arts Emperor had emerged from was something that only a martial arts Emperor existence could achieve. The [Ice Sword Killing God] was very strong, very powerful, but he had yet to become an Emperor, and was not even considered a Quasi-emperor.


    Meanwhile, the Four Stars Sect also responded.


    ¡°Just the barking of a jumping clown, Demon King Ye is looking for death. Bring it on! He will die at the foot of the Four Stars mountain with one slash.¡±


    The Four Stars holy girl also responded¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1094 - Subjugate the Four Stars Sec

    Chapter 1094, Subjugate the Four Stars Sect


    The alliance between the Dragon Human Race and the Heaven Wasteland Empire had been made clear to the world. The two domains, one new and one old, had a great relationship with the Human Race. It was only now that the forces of other domains understood that the so-called invasion of the Dragon Tooth Army into Heaven Wasteland Domain was just a disguise for the Heaven Wasteland Empire to eradicate the rebellions. It was rumoured that Ye Qingyu had once helped the Dragonblood imperial court to root out the loose alliance...


    And the strategy between the Dragon Human Race¡¯s War God, Xu Wuya, and the Dragon Human Emperor was finally revealed to the world. The so-called betrayal of the Dragon Tooth Army was simply false and was made to deceive other people. The loose alliance could be said to have suffered a heavy loss. The vassals had been completely eradicated by the Dragon Human Emperor through ruthless methods. Now the Dragon Human Domain had established itself, and the status of the Human Race had greatly increased and began to quickly restore its strength and power.


    At the same time, the Little Dragon Girl Zhou Yuexin and her beloved had successfully married. She had sent an invitation to Ye Qingyu, but unfortunately he had disappeared already and did not receive the invitation. It was said that the wedding was personally arranged by the Dragon Human Emperor, and the Dragon Human Race¡¯s War God Xu Wuya was the wedding witness. The marriage had caused a sensation in the Dragon Human Domain, and also opened up intermarriage between the Dragon Human Race and the Human Race. It had a positive effect in the advancement of the Human Race¡¯s status in the Dragon Human Domain.


    The Heaven Wasteland Empire also got great profits as a result.


    Having established friendly relations with the Dragonblood imperial court, the Heaven Wasteland Empire had a sudden rise in status and image in the entire Vast Thousand Domains. This rise was different from before when they all relied on the [Ice Sword Killing God], Demon King Ye. This was a kind of power ascension, indicating that the foundation of the Heaven Wasteland Empire had been strengthened.


    Moreover, the merchants, domains and forces that had made things difficult for the Heaven Wasteland Empire before finally regretted their action. Not only were they shut out by the Heaven Wasteland Domain in trades and benefits, suffering a financial loss, but they had also offended many financial groups closely linked to Heaven Wasteland Domain. Thus they were jointly targeted and ended tragically. They could only do everything possible to beg Heaven Wasteland Domain for their forgiveness.


    Such a thing had happened several times before, and after this series of events, even the largest merchants and financial groups of the world were afraid to underestimate the foundation of the Heaven Wasteland Empire. Even if there were changes in the future, these groups were most likely not going to turn their backs on the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    Ye Qingyu felt a lot more at ease when he learned this information.


    Now, the Heaven Wasteland Empire had finally slowly begun to grow, its wings gradually plumping up, and even if he was gone, they also had a certain ability to protect themselves. This was considered as expanding the connections and relationships that belonged to the Empire. This was the most perfect sign of the rise of a great empire.


    He did not stay too long in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    On the third day of Ye Qingyu¡¯s return to Snow capital, he made a public appearance, then went to pay respect to the ancestors of the imperial family of the Snow Empire, met up and chatted with the former Emperor of the Snow Empire, and saw the First Princess. After the catch-up, he returned to Light City.


    Then a day later, the Pill God of the Empire, the Medicine God and other older figures gathered in the Light Palace to formulate a plan with Ye Qingyu to enhance the defense formations of the empire. It took a full three months, before they finally drew up the plan, and then Ye Qingyu personally adjusted the changes.


    Then, Ye Qingyu took action again. With the formation masters of the empire, he strengthened the defensive formations of Snow capital and Light City, and used a large amount of financial resources to trigger the underground spiritual veins to gather under the Snow capital. Almost the entire capital was turned into an impregnable Immortal city. The control method and key to the formations were left to the Empress.


    After all this, Ye Qingyu left the Snow capital, and returned to the Heaven Connect City of the Road of Chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Road of Chaos, Heaven Connect City.


    Heaven Connect City.


    ¡°What? The Lord wants to subjugate the Four Stars Sect?¡±


    In the main hall, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon was very surprised to hear this.


    The Four Stars Sect was a great sect of the world, with a deep background and foundation, and was where Quasi-emperors had emerged from before. Some time ago, the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect made an appearance, and how terrifying was his strength? Ye Qingyu had now said that he was going to subjugate the Four Stars Sect, how could they not be shocked?


    If these words were uttered from someone else''s mouth, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon would surely have thought it was a joke.


    But when it came from Ye Qingyu''s mouth it meant that something really was going to happen.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°I may leave for a long time, but before leaving I need to sever the possible threat, not to mention that the Black Moon Immortal Palace and the Four Stars Sect have deep hatred against my Heaven Wasteland Domain. It is time to settle this.¡±


    This was the result of Ye Qingyu''s careful deliberations.


    ¡°This... Lord''s idea, of course, is good, but the Four Stars Sect is a deep rooted force and not an ordinary force, it is best to be cautious.¡± The Great Dragon Turtle Demon was afraid to refute Ye Qingyu''s decision, but still kindly reminded him.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°When have I ever done something that I''m not sure about. Don¡¯t worry you just have to let the news out.¡±


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon received the order and turned away to take care of things.


    In his heart, there was still a great shock.


    Ye Qingyu wore an indifferent expression. The Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s reaction was within his expectations. After all, all the beings of Heaven Wasteland Domain had not really adapted to the reality that their domain had become a great force. Not to mention other things, but just the tens of thousands of elite soldiers, the countless experts of Heaven Wasteland Empire, as well as the advantage in resources and commerce, and the alliance with the Dragon Human Domain, were enough for them to compete with the Four Stars Sect. Moreover, this time it was not just him who would take action against the Four Stars Sect.


    The headstrong youngster Lu Wei appeared, saying, ¡°Grandpa has arranged everything, he is ready to go into the final battle.¡± On the youngster''s face, there was pride, but also tears. He seemed to have learned some news from the old man Quasi-emperor.


    Ye Qingyu gave a long heavy-hearted sigh when he heard this.


    Over the past year or so, the old man Quasi-emperor had continuously taken action. First it was in the battle of the mourning hall, where he blocked the Quasi-emperor behind Ye Chongsheng, then repressed and broke through the several domains and forces that had made things difficult for the Human Race, and had also personally erased a few of the great evil forces among the Human Race. His methods of doing things were incredibly powerful and had set off a huge wave in the Vast Thousand Domains. The fame and reputation of the Human Race Quasi-emperor, who had lived a secluded life in the past, had already surpassed [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. He had become another pillar of the Human Race.


    Others criticized the old man Quasi-emperor for being too tyrannical, and that he would instead create enemies for the Human Race.


    But Ye Qingyu knew that the old man Quasi-emperor wanted to use the last bit of time of his life to show the world the power and muscles of the Human Race. He wanted to shock the stupid ambitious people and to bring peace to the Human Race with his last bit of strength.


    Because his life yuan finally after a long period of time was about to come to an end.


    Back then when the old man Quasi-emperor assisted [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] in that battle, he had already exhausted his life. At the end of that battle, the elder¡¯s life yuan was already less than three years. This was the reason why he did all this.


    This matter, Ye Qingyu also only learned about a year ago.


    But Lu Wei evidently only just knew about it, which was why he was seen furtively wiping his tears. He could not accept the fact that his high and mighty grandfather, who was like a God Emperor of the Ninth Heaven, would die one day. He was filled with deep sorrow but there was nothing he could do to change this.


    Ye Qingyu patted the youngster on the shoulder and didn''t say anything more.


    In fact, the proposal of subjugation of the Four Stars Sect was first suggested by the old man Quasi-emperor.


    He had sensed the changes within the Four Stars Sect, and was aware of the seriousness of the matter. He knew that this former great sect, a top pillar-like sect of the Human Race, had been completely corrupted. Therefore he wanted to personally eliminate it at the last stop of his life, and gouge out the cancer growing within the Human Race.


    Ye Qingyu was of course in agreement with such a proposal.


    But the Great Dragon Turtle Demon was right, this matter naturally must not be treated recklessly.


    Under the moonlight, Ye Qingyu was standing in front of the window on the second floor of the Heaven Wasteland Building, overlooking the whole Heaven Connect City, and began to ponder.


    The next day.


    An explosive message spread throughout Heaven Connect City.


    The [Ice Sword Killing God] was going to subjugate the Four Stars Sect.


    The news broke out, shaking the entire Heaven Connect City.


    Some of the higher-ups of the Domain Alliance were also shocked, and thought that it was a joke when they heard this. After all, the Four Stars Sect was a great sect that had been standing for countless years, and in recent years become very strong. They belonged to one of the top forces in the whole Vast Thousand Domains. Even if [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was alive he also would have to think twice about it.


    But soon, the news was confirmed.


    Because it came from the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, the owner of the Heaven Wasteland Building, who represents the Heaven Wasteland Empire and the [Ice Sword Killing God].


    ¡°Ye Qingyu had gone crazy?¡±


    ¡°This... something big is going to happen.¡±


    ¡°In the past, Ye Qingyu feuded with the Four Stars holy girl, could this be the cause of the war?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be so simple. I have heard that the fall of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] is connected to the Four Stars Sect. It was a trap set by the new Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect... If it¡¯s because of this, it is understandable that Demon King Ye wants to retaliate against the Four Stars Sect.¡±


    ¡°He should still think it over carefully first, after all it is a sect that a martial arts Emperor had emerged from before.¡±


    ¡°Hey, back then, Li Xiaofei had once broke through the mountain gate of the Four Stars Sect, and now Demon King Ye also want to emulate him? However, he is not yet a Quasi-emperor. He most likely does not have enough weight to do so!¡±


    ¡°Haha, in these years the Four Stars Sect had been in the limelight too much, and had started conflicts with many other forces and sects of the Human Race. It also did not get along with the former chief envoy of the Human Race Ren Puyang. Many conflicts had broken out between them. Vaguely they had already placed themselves above the Human Race, and the way they act is domineering and savage. Demon King Ye must not be able to stand them any longer. It''s just an excuse to conquest.¡±


    ¡°There''s going to be a good show.¡±


    For a moment, there were debates everywhere.


    Countless forces and sects were speculating and calculating the odds of Ye Qingyu''s victory, but were not too optimistic. After all, to win against an ancient sect that a martial arts Emperor had emerged from was something that only a martial arts Emperor existence could achieve. The [Ice Sword Killing God] was very strong, very powerful, but he had yet to become an Emperor, and was not even considered a Quasi-emperor.


    Meanwhile, the Four Stars Sect also responded.


    ¡°Just the barking of a jumping clown, Demon King Ye is looking for death. Bring it on! He will die at the foot of the Four Stars mountain with one slash.¡±


    The Four Stars holy girl also responded¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1095 - Start of a Great Battle

    Chapter 1095 Start of a Great Battle


    The Four Stars Sect took a hardline stance and it was obvious that they would battle Ye Qingyu head-on.


    No one was surprised by their reaction.


    The moment this situation intensified, there was no party who was absolutely right, and the Four Stars Sect was definitely not about to initiate a compromise in the midst of such a conflict. Both the elders who had held their positions for centuries and their disciples were all extremely arrogant. Their pride would not allow them to compromise without a fight. They were enraged by this sudden challenge and Ye Qingyu had clearly singled them out with his message, so everyone at the Four Stars Sect treated this as an unforgivable crime.


    As for the crimes they had committed against Ye Qingyu and the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡ª¡ª


    Haha, that was just the strong punishing the weak. Wasn''t it what they had deserved?


    "No one has dared to challenge us for several millennia. Haha, I guess the people in the current era have yet to experience the power and might of the Four Stars Sect for themselves. Ye Qingyu is destined to be a withered bone at the foot of our mountain."


    "Killing Ye Qingyu will be as simple as killing a dog."


    "He has become way too haughty."


    "Those who dare to challenge us will be destined to die and will have to pay for their crimes with their blood."


    Since the Four Stars Holy Girl made her statement, the elders of the Four Stars Sect also issued their statements.


    This was especially so for the Seven Sons of the Four Stars Sect. These seven people were the most elite experts of the younger generation and had once astonished the entire Vast Thousand Domains with their might before they entered the sect to practice their cultivation in self-isolation. It was said that they were the personal disciples of the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect. They had re-emerged eight years ago and had stunned everyone with their incredible prowess. They had been itching to battle against someone of their caliber, so now that the [Ice Sword Killing God] was suddenly targeting the Four Stars Sect, this was the perfect opportunity for them to do so.


    The only surprising thing was that the current Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect had yet to release a statement.


    Despite being one of the closest allies of the Four Stars Sect, the Mizar Dynasty of the Mizar Domain also remained silent on this issue. Nonetheless, many people witnessed that there was some movement of the elite troops of the Mizar Race, as though they were preparing for some action.


    To everyone''s surprise, the Black Moon Immortal Palace, which had been ordered by the Alliance of Domains to seal their sect in self-reflection, broke their silence to voice their support for the Four Stars Sect publicly. The current palace master of the Black Moon Immortal Palace even stated brazenly, "The [Ice Sword Killing God] Madman Ye is the festering tumor of the Human Race. His ways are cruel and ruthless, and his hands are stained with blood. The Black Moon Immortal Palace has decided to break our silence to form an alliance with the Four Stars Sect to kill this evil being!"


    Several senior elders of the Black Moon Immortal Palace were even more outspoken.


    They went around proclaiming brazenly that the punishment that their sect had been forced to bear was a conspiracy orchestrated by Ye Qingyu, and that the previous spokesperson of the Human Race, Ren Puyang, acted on his own accord to mete out this unfair punishment. Now that Ren Puyang was dead, this sentence was no longer valid and the Black Moon Immortal Palace would no longer follow the orders of anyone from the Human Race headquarters of the Alliance of Domains. Ren Puyang had paid the price for his actions and deserved death...


    The situation became chaotic.


    Time flew by.


    In a blink of an eye, ten days flew by.


    Everyone focused their attention on the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    On the morning of the 11th day, the skies were bright and clear. Ye Qingyu emerged from the Heaven Wasteland Building clad in his white robes, and exited the Domain Gate at the north end of Heaven Connect City to leave the Chaotic Ruins Domain, heading for the Four Sects Domain where the Four Stars Sect was located.


    This news shook the entire city.


    Was the battle that would shake the entire Vast Thousand Domains about to finally begin?


    Countless figures secretly followed Ye Qingyu from behind. They wanted to witness this upcoming frightening battle for themselves. There had even been countless other forces and experts who had already entered the Four Stars Domain and were hanging around the sect gate of the Four Stars Sect, waiting for this epic battle to begin.


    Six hours later¡ª


    Ye Qingyu appeared at the outer fringes of the Four Stars Sect''s sect gate.


    He stood on a stone floor outside a divine temple that was suspended in midair and floated in the clouds. His white robes were like jade and his black hair spilled like a waterfall over his shoulders; his eyes as bright as the stars; his nose upright; and his aura like an Immortal as his white robes fluttered in the wind. He looked exactly like a peerless genius of the Human Race and seemed like an Immortal being who was not of the earth. His handsomeness and elegance could not be described in words.


    The experts from the various lands surrounded him and also appeared on the horizon, paying close attention to his every action.


    "Is this what the [Ice Sword Killing God] looks like?"


    "He indeed looks like the manifestation of all the great things in the universe and a true dragon amongst men. All else aside, his elegance and aura are enough to distinguish him from not only the Human Race, but also among all the other races throughout the universe. It would be extremely difficult to find another person who would be able to be his match amongst the younger generation!"


    "A heaven-defying genius will always emerge from the Human Race."


    "This divine temple that he is controlling doesn''t look like an ordinary artifact. I''ve never heard of it before." Some of the crowd''s gaze fell on the divine temple at Ye Qingyu''s feet and thought it odd that no one knew about such a treasure and wondered why Ye Qingyu had never produced this item before.


    Soon after, the divine temple arrived at the foot of the Four Stars Sect''s main gate.


    The main gate of the Four Stars Sect was located in the Starry Mountain Range.


    The Starry Mountain Range was a unique mountain range within the Four Stars Domain. All the mountains along this mountain range were independent peaks, and unlike most of the mountain ranges in this universe, these peaks were rarely interconnected. From the top, the mountains of this mountain range resembled independent stars and that was how it got its name. It was truly a beautiful name.


    The Four Stars Sect took up most of the land along this mountain range and their sect had been fortifying this range for thousands of years and it was now known to be impregnable. There were countless defensive and deadly formations within it and millions of disciples within the sect. Their experts were too numerous to count and their buildings could be seen all along the thousands of mountain peaks, regardless of size. This was not a mountain range that floated in midair, but this sight was as dazzling as bright stars.


    It was like a fairyland and the scenery was both gorgeous and meandering¡ªan unforgettable sight to behold.


    The Four Stars Sect had already received word of Ye Qingyu''s arrival. And everyone, including the sect master, the thousands of core disciples and elders, as well as the Four Stars Holy Girl, the Seven Sons of the Four Stars Sect, and many famous experts, emerged from the sect and stood in the void that was a hundred kilometers from the sect gates. Then, they waited in huge numbers.


    Besides the disciples of the Four Stars Sect, there were other experts from the Black Moon Immortal Palace and other allies of the Four Stars Sect. And when these people emerged, it was like an air current that rolled on for thousands of kilometers¡ªthey were like a divine and heavenly army with an imposing aura and looked extremely frightening.


    Moments later¡ª


    The divine temple stopped moving.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the top of the divine temple.


    The divine temple stopped around one thousand meters away from the Four Stars Sect''s army.


    The air suddenly became highly charged.


    Countless pairs of eyes locked with each other in the air, as though sparks were about to fly at any moment.


    Ye Qingyu remained calm even as he faced an army of thousands single-handedly. He looked out calmly across the area and silently exerted his [Eyes of the Void] to gain a thorough understanding of the Four Stars Sect''s army. Then, he could not help letting out an admiring sigh. This sect was indeed an ancient sect with a legacy of several thousand years as its resources were truly deep.


    Everyone in the Four Stars Sect stood in their positions in the void. These thousands of experts all stood in different positions and each one of their positions was profound in its own way. They had secretly drawn on the force of the universe to form an invincible formation. They lined up like the stars in the universe and contained great and profound mysteries. The rolling clouds in the sky circulated around them like a nebula and seemed to possess a mysterious force that could not be deciphered.


    This formation alone was enough to maintain their invincible advantage when they faced off against formidable opponents.


    These were the actions and mannerisms of a true superforce.


    You shouldn''t have chosen the wrong path. Your glorious achievements of the past have now been tainted. If you don''t realize your mistakes, I''ll be the one to induce this awakening and force you to turn over a new leaf, Ye Qingyu thought to himself.


    Then, a loud voice could be heard from the crowd.


    "Are you the [Ice Sword Killing God], Ye Qingyu?"


    A burly, fierce elder spoke from the Four Stars Sect''s camp and his voice echoed like a heavenly bell. He spoke with the authority and haughtiness of someone who held a lofty position and seemed extremely arrogant. His voice echoed throughout the void so loudly that he could almost be heard all across the entire domain.


    Ye Qingyu smiled in a relaxed manner and nodded, "Yes, I am."


    "As someone from the Human Race, how dare you release such a bold statement and claim that you want to go on a punitive expedition against us! You are inciting an internal war between the same race and your actions would not only harm your own kind, but our enemies would rejoice at this internal strife. As the third deputy spokesperson of the Human Race, you did not think about rejuvenating our race, but instead, continued to target and kill your fellow humans. This is a despicable crime¡­" This Four Stars Sect elder continued as though he was reading a royal edict, his tone admonishing.


    Ye Qingyu remained calm and did not move to interrupt this elder. Instead, he continued to listen quietly as this elder listed his crimes.


    This elder of the Four Stars Sect spoke for fifteen minutes and accused him of a litany of crimes before concluding that Ye Qingyu was guilty of no less than twenty crimes and divided them into three broad categories. The first was killing his fellow Humans¡ªFeng Wuheng, Yang Wanqu, Ye Chongsheng, and other fellow Human Race experts. The second was disregarding the authority of his elders and attempting to challenge their authority. And the third was overstepping his boundaries and meddling in the affairs of the Alliance of Domains. Then, his voice boomed like thunder as he asked, "Do you admit to your crimes?"


    Ye Qingyu shook his head speechlessly and said frankly, "I do."


    "The evidence speaks for itself, there''s no point trying to deny it. Even if you try to talk your way out of it¡­" That elder continued instinctively and only realized that something was wrong halfway through his speech. His eyes suddenly widened and he gasped at Ye Qingyu in surprise with his mouth agape.


    He had not expected Ye Qingyu to admit to his list of crimes.


    Uh...


    Things were not meant to turn out this way.


    He was suddenly at a loss for words.


    The sect master of the Four Stars Sect frowned slightly.


    The Four Stars Holy Girl, who stood beside him, took two steps forward and picked up where that elder had left off. She said clearly, "Brother Ye Qingyu, it has been a year since our battle at Capital Sky Peak, and I can see that you''re doing well. You look even better than before, so I wonder why you are deliberately trying to barge into our sect gate today?"


    She was dressed in white palace robes that were as fair as snow and not tainted with a speck of dirt or dust. Her body blazed with divine light and she exuded an incomparable beauty and aura¡ªshe truly was the holy goddess who was admired by countless young men.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze locked on her for a while, then he said with a sigh, "You are already a beauty, so why did you allow yourself to sink to such depths?"


    Before the Four Stars Holy Girl could respond, Ye Qingyu''s face hardened and he said frankly, "You should know why I''m here today. Since you neither want to nor have the guts to mention it, I will not waste any more time listing your crimes and revealing your hypocrisy. Since the ancient times, history has been written by the victors, so I shall let your descendants judge what is right or wrong for themselves¡­ Anyway, since you have formed such a formidable army, you''re obviously not here to discuss what is right or wrong. Let''s battle then!"


    As soon as he finished speaking¡ª


    His body suddenly straightened.


    His aura surged, his qi traveled for ten thousand kilometers like a divine dragon, and his abundant yuan qi rippled throughout the area like roaring waves, which stunned the heavens and swept the clouds into disarray. Mist circulated all around and the void twisted. Everyone realized to their surprise that despite facing an army of thousands single-handedly, he did not look like he was at a disadvantage at all.


    A moment of dead silence fell throughout the land.


    A moment later, someone transformed into a ray of flowing light and shot out from the Four Stars Sect''s camp to charge at Ye Qingyu with his sword light sharp and imbued with killing intent. His aura was extremely violent as he roared, "Ye Qingyu, I, Meng Wuyou of the Seven Sons of the Four Stars Sect, will kill you today!"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1096 Their Individual Trump Cards

    Chapter 1096 ¨C Their Individual Trump Cards


    As expected, the first challenger was someone from the Seven Sons who had haughtily proclaimed that they would crush Ye Qingyu under their feet. His sword radiance was like lightning and seemed like it could kill instantly while his cultivation was indeed very terrifying.


    However, Ye Qingyu showed no signs of countering with an attack of his own.


    A ray of flowing light appeared behind him and his sword moved gracefully to block Meng Wuyou.


    "I''m Lin Yutang from the Human Race headquarters and I''ll be challenging you," a clear voice rang out.


    The person who had attacked was one of the leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards, Lin Yutang.


    Clink! Clink! Clink!


    Countless sword lights clashed loudly against each other.


    Sparks flew everywhere.


    They moved apart after the initial clash.


    They were evenly matched after the initial exchange of blows.


    "Lin Yutang? Leader Lin Yutang, have you pledged your allegiance to this crazed demon Ye Qingyu as well?" The sect master of the Four Stars Sect said angrily, "Are the White-robed Divine Guards in cahoots with Ye Qingyu to do evil?"


    He was a middle-aged man with black beard and hair and who looked very authoritative. He was dressed in bright red ancient robes and looked very imposing. When he spoke, his words carried such authority that it brooked no defiance.


    "The mandate of the White-robed Divine Guards has always been to weed out evil and protect the order of the Human Race, so why do you say that we''re in cahoots?" Lin Yutang said sternly and held his sword horizontally in front of him. "Furthermore, Lord Ye Qingyu is the third deputy spokesperson of the Human Race, so wouldn''t it be reasonable for the White-robed Divine Guards to obey his orders?"


    "Humph," the sect master scoffed and his brows arched in anger.


    Meng Wuyou smirked coldly and said, "Your innocence has yet to be proven and no one knows if you had a hand in Ren Puyang''s death. Instead of staying at the Alliance of Domains to reflect on your actions, you have stirred up even more controversy with your appearance here. This is a gross dereliction of your duty and you deserve death, so I will destroy you on behalf of the Human Race today."


    Then, sword light appeared once more and his deadly moves surged.


    He was not considered the best amongst the Seven Sons of the Four Stars Sect, but he was very quick to anger and also very ruthless. He was well-known for being merciless to his opponents and since there was no goodwill left between the Four Stars Sect and Ye Qingyu, he no longer had to show mercy and would be able to freely hack his opponents into pieces with his sword. In the past few millennia, the Four Stars Sect had ruled supreme over the others sects and had only submitted to the Human Race headquarters of the Alliance of Domains in name only. Did anyone actually expect them to beg weakly for mercy when their opponents were right at their doorstep?


    Lin Yutang said calmly, "The wise man knows he knows nothing while the fool thinks he knows it all... there¡¯s no need for me to explain. Let''s battle."


    A dazzling splendor exploded from the long sword in his hand.


    The battle started once more.


    Moments later¡ª


    The sect master''s lips moved imperceptibly as though he was saying something, but no one else could hear what he said.


    Another ray of flowing light shot forth from the Four Stars Sect''s camp.


    "I''m Kong Wuyu, one of the Seven Sons of the Four Starts Sect. I''d like to challenge Leader Lin Yutang."


    Another expert from the Seven Sons of the Four Stars Sect stepped forward to join forces with Meng Wuyou to defeat Lin Yutang.


    There were several in the crowd who thought that this was a shameless move.


    However, this was exactly how the Four Stars Sect had always behaved ¨C they had always used their strength or ganged up in numbers to bully the weak. This was certainly their disciples'' favorite technique.


    The Seven Sons of the Four Stars Sect were even more extreme. They had once challenged an elder of the Human Race together and at first, they battled him one after another in quick succession, but after they realized that they could not defeat him, they joined forces to attack him and claimed that ''the Seven Sons of the Four Stars Sect are one body and all seven of us would attack the one person as one just as we would do the same against an army of a million.'' After they ruthlessly killed that Human Race elder, they went around showing off their deeds¡­


    The corners of Ye Qingyu''s mouth curved upward slightly.


    His challenge against the Four Stars Sect had not been a hasty decision and he had carefully planned this operation, so he was obviously prepared to face their shameless techniques.


    A ray of sword light flashed and shot out from behind him.


    This sword force moved like a rainbow and was surprisingly on par with Lin Yutang''s.


    "I''m the Tang Chong from the White-robed Divine Guards. Kong Wuyu, you''ll be up against me."


    A muscular figure in white armor stood imposingly. He was one of the four main leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards of the Human Race, Tang Chong. His sword light moved as realistically as a sword and danced around the skies like a silver serpent. As it scattered across the skies powerfully, he managed to block Kong Wuyu.


    Boom! Boom Boom!


    An intense and fierce confrontation broke out in the void.


    Another expert from the White-robed Divine Guards?


    The expressions of those in the crowd changed.


    Within the Four Stars Sect''s camp, the eyes of the sect master, the Four Stars Holy Girl and many elders of the sect had clouded with confusion. The possible implications behind the appearance of these two White-robed Divine Guards who had aligned themselves with Ye Qingyu was a little hard to determine.


    The Four Stars Holy Girl suddenly laughed and said, "I''ve heard that Ye Qingyu is on good terms with both Lin Yutang and Tang Chong. These two guards used to be the close confidantes of Ren Puyang in the past. Now that Ren Puyang is dead, these two men are just like weeds bobbing on a river or like dogs without a master. They had probably thrown their support behind Ye Qingyu earlier which explains their appearance today¡­ They are merely two warriors who failed to see the larger picture and failed to recognize who would win today ¨C they are not worth a mention."


    The upper echelons of the Four Stars Sect all heaved a sigh of relief at her words.


    Her words made a lot of sense.


    They highly doubted that someone like the third deputy who held the title in name but wielded no authority would be able to command the entire Human Race headquarters at the Alliance of Domains and convince them to go on such a rash punitive expedition with him.


    After giving some thought to this matter¡ª


    Swish! Swish!


    Two more figures stepped forward from the Four Stars Sect''s camp and moved as fast as lightning.


    "I''m Lu Wuqing of the Seven Sons!"


    "I''m Huang Wuming of the Seven Sons!"


    Another two experts from the Seven Sons of the Four Stars Sect issued consecutive challenges.


    They were one of the weapons and resources that the Four Stars Sect could count on.


    They had many highly-skilled experts of the same level and Ye Qingyu had yet to fully mature, so even if he had one or two experts on his side, their sect still had strength in numbers, so he would never be able to truly be flexible in his battle strategy and would ultimately be forced to battle them head-on. This would then deplete his yuan qi and leave him in a miserable state.


    A ruthless smile appeared the faces of several upper echelons of the sect.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Swish! Swish!


    Another two rays of flowing light shot out from behind him to block the attacks of Huang Wuming and Lu Wuqing. They were both extremely strong and managed to stop these two experts from the Four Stars Sect.


    "I''m Fang Bule, leader of the White-robed Divine Guards."


    "I''m Jin Zhiyi, leader of the White-robed Divine Guards."


    Those two White-robed Divine Guards did not give a long self-introduction but the crowd and the higher-ups of the Four Stars Sect immediately recognized them since the leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards were all well-known throughout the Vast Thousand Domains and they were recognized as the elite experts of the Human Race. Even Jin Zhiyi who had always kept a low profile and was never involved in any controversy also once had his moment in the spotlight.


    The appearance of the two men immediately caused the atmosphere to change.


    If Lin Yutang and Tang Chong had allied themselves with Ye Qingyu because they were on good personal terms with him, then the appearance of Fang Bule and Jin Zhiyi completely dispelled this theory. Everyone knew that Fang Bule had once clashed with Ye Qingyu and Jin Zhiyi was definitely someone who would only act on the orders from the Human Race headquarters and would never attack simply because of personal ties or any other reason.


    Everyone immediately came to the same conclusion after the appearance of both men¡ª¡ª


    This was not a personal crusade by Ye Qingyu alone against the Four Stars Sect.


    It could possibly be¡­ the intention of the entire Human Race headquarters!


    There was a vast difference between those two scenarios.


    The Four Stars Holy Girl felt as though someone had given her a hard slap and her astonishment was clearly written all over her face.


    The expressions of the upper echelons of the Four Stars Sect clouded over with worry and they no longer looked as relaxed as they had been earlier.


    Everyone knew how powerful the headquarters of a single race could be. The Human Race headquarters was not any weaker than the Four Stars Sect, whether it be in terms of resources or the number of experts. The appearance of the four main leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards was enough to explain certain things but now, everyone was curious to know exactly how many people within the Human Race headquarters had allied themselves with Ye Qingyu and how much support had the headquarters thrown behind him?


    The sect master''s expression became very grave and even a little dark.


    With a slight wave of his hand, the remaining three experts of the Seven Sons transformed into rays of flowing light and joined the fray.


    Another ray of flowing light shot out from the divine temple to stop those three men.


    It was the haughty young man, Lu Wei.


    He stood proudly in his green robes and his silver sword in his hand.


    This young man''s aura and mannerisms were simply astonishing. He managed to single-handedly stop three people from the Seven Sons with the silver sword in his hand. The sky was filled with his dazzling sword radiance that rained down like starlight and it was so powerful that he did not seem to be at a disadvantage even though he was facing three opponents alone.


    "Hmm? Who''s that?"


    "I''ve never seen this young man before."


    "Could he be Ye Qingyu''s disciple? Wait, but their swordsmanship techniques are different."


    The experts throughout the land who were watching this battle from a distance were not as shocked by Lu Wei''s appearance as they had been by the four main leaders of the White-robed Divine Guard, but they were surprised by how strong this young man was since he managed to single-handedly stop three experts from the Seven Sons. Their curiosity was piqued and they couldn''t help but try to guess his identity.


    Those who knew his true identity immediately turned pale.


    The Four Stars Holy Girl was one of them.


    She knew that Lu Wei was the grandson of that elderly Quasi-emperor.


    If Lu Wei was here, did that also mean that the elderly Quasi-emperor also supported Ye Qingyu and his decision to launch a punitive expedition on the Four Stars Sect?


    During the past one to two years, the elderly Quasi-emperor had emerged powerfully to suppress many foreign races and human forces, but he had not attacked the Four Stars Sect, so those at the Four Stars Sect assumed that the elderly Quasi-emperor had chosen to co-exist amicably because he was afraid of the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect. Yet, now it seemed that their assumptions were wrong and this elderly Quasi-emperor had instead chosen to make the Four Stars Sect his final target and decided to crush them in a single move after he had made the necessary preparations.


    The Four Stars Holy Girl was no longer as calm as she had been before and even started to look a little flustered.


    The sect master''s face had darkened even more.


    The situation was clearly much worse than they had initially expected.


    The elderly Quasi-emperor could possibly be in their midst with full oversight of the battlefield, but was keeping himself hidden.


    Then, another voice rang out from the divine temple.


    "The sect master of Four Stars Sect, the battle has already begun. Why don''t you join the battle and let''s have a battle to resolve this," a slim and handsome figure slowly walked out from the divine temple to stand next to Ye Qingyu as he issued a challenge to the sect master.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1097 - The Two Most Beautiful Women of Their Time

    Chapter 1097 The Two Most Beautiful Women of Their Time


    This voice commanded everybody''s attention.


    There were not many people in the world who were able to challenge the sect master of Four Stars Sect to a duel in front of everyone. Ye Qingyu was one of them, but experts who were comparable in strength to the four main leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards were not considered challengers.


    However, when they saw who had spoken, the crowd gasped and had to admit that this person indeed had the right to challenge the sect master of the Four Stars Sect on such an occasion.


    This man stood straight and tall in a stately manner. He was similarly dressed in white robes and an iron flute hung from the jade belt that was cinched at his waist. He was handsome and elegant, his beard was well-maintained and beautiful, his eyes were as bright as stars, and his features were well-defined and full of righteousness. He carried himself authoritatively, as if his imposing aura could be felt even when he was not angry. He even managed to hold his own even when he stood next to Ye Qingyu. And actually, his aura seemed to be intensifying with time.


    "Is that him?"


    "Yes, I think it is. Now that the four main leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards have appeared, it would be weird if the spokesperson himself didn''t make an appearance."


    The crowd discussed it animatedly.


    Most of the spectators in the void had already identified this man¡ª¡ª


    He used to be the second deputy spokesperson of the Human Race.


    And now, he had been promoted to the position of the spokesperson of the Human Race.


    There had been two main deputies under Ren Puyang. The first was Ou Wuji, who was more well-known and had a greater presence in the Human Race headquarters at the Alliance of Domains, so he was a prominent figure. But during the battle of the mourning hall, Ou Wuji decided to seek redemption and ultimately died in battle. The second deputy had always been a mysterious figure who kept a low-profile. Only a few people had seen him and it was rumored that he was a hidden warrior who did not care for power or politics. He worked in the shadows just as Ou Wuji worked publicly to keep an eye on the headquarters of the Human Race. Only the elders of the past knew exactly how mighty and powerful this second deputy was.


    After the battle at the mourning hall, Ye Qingyu refused to become the next spokesperson of the Human Race, so the second deputy had naturally stepped up to take on this mantle and take command of the Human Race headquarters at the Alliance of Domains. He had made use of the past year to establish his command and turned the once chaotic headquarters into an orderly operation. He made use of his authority and his power to gain the complete cooperation of everyone at the headquarters. It was also only during the same period that the foreign races and forces of the Vast Thousand Domains came to know of this warrior who used to operate from the shadows. However, up until this day, no one knew what his name was or which sect or force he belonged to. They only knew that his last name was Li.


    Issuing a challenge to the sect master of the Four Sects Sect as the spokesperson of the Human Race could even be said to be beneath his status.


    After all, the Four Stars Sect had publicly agreed to submit to the command of the Human Race headquarters.


    This also meant that the sect master could not make up excuses to try to evade this duel.


    Otherwise, the reputation of the Four Stars Sect would truly be in tatters.


    As everyone''s focus turned to him, the sect master of the Four Stars Sect stepped forward and said darkly, "Spokesperson Li, may I know what crimes have the Four Stars Sect committed for you to mobilize the entire strength of the Human Race headquarters to attack us? How could you lead the four main leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards into battle based on the words of Madman Ye who had killed so many? Are you merely just a puppet leader of the Human Race headquarters who acts on the orders of Madman Ye?"


    Spokesperson Li smiled, "Every bite and sip has been preordained. Your gift of gab will be useless today."


    He took out the flute that hung from his waist and slowly stepped forward, his figure flickering with each step he took. Soon after, he was within a hundred meters from the sect master and he said, "Please make your move."


    The sect master clenched his jaw and said, "Are we battling to determine a winner, or are we battling to the death?"


    "We shall battle to the death," Spokesperson Li replied calmly.


    The sect master was reluctant to battle, not because he was afraid of dying, but because he could not figure out how things had turned out this way. Ye Qingyu alone could not possibly have the power to mobilize the entire strength of the Human Race headquarters. His reputation had risen rapidly, but he could not possibly command such power and authority, so had they miscalculated or overlooked some detail?


    "I want an explanation," the sect master said through gritted teeth.


    Spokesperson Li shook his head slightly and sighed. Then, he said, "I''m sure you are well aware of what the Four Stars Sect has done. Your sect''s actions have brought shame to the Human Race and have to be condemned by the Human Race and the entire Alliance of Domains¡­ This plan to launch a punitive expedition on the Four Stars Sect was not my decision but had been planned while Mister Ren Puyang was still alive. Now that you know this, this should quell whatever resentment you may have."


    "What?" The sect master''s expression immediately changed.


    This plan had been in place while Ren Puyang was still alive?


    He immediately realized that the Human Race headquarters was clearly well-aware of what was happening internally within the Four Stars Sect, so there was no point in trying to deceive them any longer, nor was there any way of avoiding this battle today.


    "Alright then." The sect master smirked coldly after his doubts were cleared up. "Since this is the case, there is no point wasting any more time on small talk. This plan might have worked if Ren Puyang was still alive, but today, haha, even if you use all your resources within the Human Race headquarters, you will no longer be able to defeat us."


    Spokesperson Li said with a small sigh, "You still refuse to admit your wrongdoings¡­ I guess Deputy Ye Qingyu has made the correct decision."


    As soon as he spoke¡ª


    He brought the iron flute to his lips, and as his breath circulated, a melodious tune could be heard from his flute. Then, this tune transformed into a visible formation in the void that looked like chains as it swept toward the sect master.


    This Human Race spokesperson who had always kept a low-profile was a master at using music as his weapon.


    "Get lost!" the sect master shouted. Then black and white flames flickered in his palms to transform into two swords that were black and white respectively.


    He slashed out with his swords and destroyed the musical formations. His sword will spread across the skies like heavenly starlight and hurtled toward Spokesperson Li.


    As the saying goes, once an expert attacks, everyone can tell exactly how strong they are.


    These two prominent figures immediately displayed their incredible strength the moment they made their moves. Although both sides had only launched initial probing attacks, the aura they unleashed was as abundant as roaring waves and immediately surpassed the battle of the Seven Sons against the leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards and Lu Wei.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the stone steps of the divine temple and watched the battle unfold quietly.


    It was not time for him to make his move yet.


    Soldiers were battling soldiers while the masters were also battling against each other.


    The sect master of the Four Stars Sect was definitely not the strongest person within their camp. If the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect was not present, then these battles would merely be an appetizer and this would be reduced to the Human Race headquarters pitting their resources against the Four Stars Sect.


    Soon after, someone else emerged from the divine temple.


    "Four Stars Holy Girl, I challenge you to a battle." The chubby Li Shengyan glared angrily through bloodshot eyes at the Four Stars Holy Girl, who stood across from him. It had been more than six months since he had been badly injured by her and her accomplices, and after this near-death experience, he had emerged to become even stronger and his strength had skyrocketed. He wanted to challenge the Four Stars Holy Girl to avenge the death of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] because the Four Stars Sect had plotted against his ancestor.


    "The descendant of the Li clan? Very well," the Four Stars Holy Girl said as she stepped forward. "You are no match for me anyway. Killing you will be as easy as slaughtering chickens. Now that Li Xiaofei is dead, as the descendant of the Li clan, shouldn''t you also join him in his grave? If I were to destroy the Li clan''s bloodline of the Ming Domain, then I would truly be destroying Li Xiaofei''s legacy. Today is the day I will kill you."


    Li Shengyan remained silent and inhaled a huge mouthful of air. His entire body expanded like a balloon, as though he had absorbed all the spiritual qi within the universe, then he reached into the void and pulled out a pair of heavy golden hammers.


    This was his first time summoning a weapon.


    Clink!


    He smashed the hammers against each other and the sky was filled with golden bolts of lightning.


    The battle began instantly.


    Different kinds of energy forces circulated and clashed within a ten thousand-kilometer radius of this void, and each battle was a fierce battle to the death that was fought with astonishing and intense ferocity.


    Time ticked by.


    The Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect did not make an appearance. But despite his absence, his presence was like a huge rock that pressed on the back of Ye Qingyu''s mind along with all those from his camp, while the elderly Quasi-emperor had the same effect on the Four Stars Sect''s camp.


    Ye Qingyu continued to wait quietly.


    One hour later, there was a change on the battlefield.


    "Aah¡­" Meng Wuyou screamed as his arm was hacked off.


    This expert, who was part of the Seven Sons, was ultimately not Lin Yutang''s match after a prolonged battle. When they faced each other head-on, he quickly had been unable to hold his own against Lin Yutang and was seriously injured.


    "Kill!" Lin Yutang shouted and attacked ruthlessly.


    Poof!


    A head rose into the sky as Meng Wuyou was beheaded.


    He reconstructed his physical body in the next instant but his face was pale and it was clear that this had taken a huge toll on him. When these Four Stars Sect''s experts saw how ferocious Lin Yutang was as the battle dragged on, they felt afraid and quickly retreated.


    Lin Yutang followed closely in hot pursuit.


    Meng Wuyou had sustained a series of serious injuries and was almost as good as dead. He could no longer continue battling and he frantically tried to flee and retreat.


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly when he noticed this scene but he did not break his silence.


    Suddenly, a flash of green thunder and lightning appeared from the void and charged as quick as lightning toward Lin Yutang.


    "What?" Lin Yutang was shocked and hastily tried to retreat, but it was too late. This green lightning was extremely peculiar and had honed in on him the moment it appeared. The force and laws it contained were so powerful that chills ran down his spine.


    This is the end!


    Ln Yutang immediately shut his eyes and readied himself to face death.


    However, a wisp of faint white light suddenly appeared and shrouded his figure. Miraculously, this white light managed to tug him away from the green lightning attack.


    "Huh?" a clear feminine voice exclaimed in surprise. Then, a beautiful woman who wore a long blood-red dress emerged from the void with surprise clearly written on her exquisitely beautiful face. "Has the successor of White Jade Capital also joined forces with the Human Race headquarters?"


    This gorgeous woman in a red dress was none other than the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy], Jiang Xiaohan.


    She was the one who had attempted to kill Lin Yutang.


    Another equally beautiful woman emerged from the void across from her. This woman was dressed in a white dress and looked like a fairy from the Moon Palace. Aloof and cold, she looked completely detached from worldly affairs. She was the extremely mysterious successor of White Jade Capital.


    She was the one who had rescued Lin Yutang by a hair''s breadth.


    One woman had attacked, while the other had saved¡ªthey were as powerful as fire and water.


    "We are destined to battle each other." The successor of White Jade Capital made one of her rare statements. Her voice was clear and melodious and sounded like the tinkling of cold jade pearls against each other. It was extremely pleasing to the ear and it was also so cold that one could get chills listening to it.


    Jiang Xiaohan laughed loudly and her aura blazed around her like a scorching fire as she said, "Very well. We''re destined to battle not only because of the ancient grudge between our masters, but also because¡­ I know who you are."


    These two women, who were widely regarded to be the most mysterious beauties of their time, faced each other in the void and attacked in unison as their duel began.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1098 - Our Deeds Will Fill an Honored Slate

    Chapter


    "What''s going on? Have the successor of White Jade Capital and the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] been swept into this battle as well?"


    The crowd was extremely astonished by the latest development.


    These two women were the most beautiful and strong women of their time who had suddenly risen powerfully in the past decade and were legends in their own right throughout the Vast Thousand Domains. There were rumors that the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy] was somehow connected to the Four Stars Sect, but no one had heard anything about the successor of White Jade Capital forming an alliance with the Human Race headquarters.


    These two gorgeous women were as beautiful as fairies, but the energy waves created from their attacks were extremely powerful, comparable to the fierce ongoing battle between Spokesperson Li and the sect master of Four Stars Sect. The remnants of their energy waves radiated outwards and slashed the surrounding clouds into pieces.


    "How could they be so powerful?"


    "They are already as powerful as some sect masters."


    "They are geniuses who emerged from their generation."


    Various sighs and exclamations could be heard from the crowd and several elderly heroes felt as though the young generation had risen to take their place. This was no longer their era.


    Many others focused on Ye Qingyu who continued to stand in front of the divine temple.


    Madman Ye had yet to make his move.


    Who from the Four Stars Sect''s camp would be able to stop him?


    Probably only the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect himself would be able to achieve this feat.


    However, there was also an extremely mysterious elderly Quasi-emperor from the Human Race who was keeping a close eye on the battlefield.


    The higher-ups of the various major forces and sects already had a vague inkling of the extent of Ye Qingyu''s power and knew that no one but a Quasi-emperor would be able to defeat him. Once Madman Ye made his move, everyone knew that it would be extremely remarkable and earth-shattering.


    The tide was tilting heavily against the Four Stars Sect for now unless those formations that the sect had been reinforcing for thousands of years could work their magic and turn the tide around.


    After Lin Yutang was rescued, he clenched his jaw and turned into a ray of flowing light. He did not retreat but charged forward as swiftly as lightning to block Meng Wuyou just before he reached the Four Stars Sect''s camp. Then, his sword light shone with divine splendor as he unleashed his most powerful move to kill Meng Wuyou and destroyed both his body and spirit.


    "Ah¡­" Meng Wuyou shrieked before he was turned into dust.


    Lin Yutang laughed with satisfaction after he successfully killed his opponent and said, "Lord Ye Qingyu, I have completed my mission."


    "Damn it!"


    "How arrogant of him."


    "Kill him."


    The elders of Four Stars Sect were livid.


    Meng Wuyou had almost made it back to their camp before he was killed right in front of them. This was a hard slap on their faces and instantly, countless upper echelons of the Sect attacked in unison and dozens of terrifying energy waves rushed toward Lin Yutang.


    In the distance, Ye Qingyu lifted his hand and made a grab at the direction where Lin Yutang was at.


    An invisible force suddenly descended and protected Lin Yutang. Then, this force pulled him backward in an attempt to rescue him¡­


    However, another voice rang out, "You won''t be able to save him."


    Black mist spread outward from a ripple in the air and hacked downward at the void. After Ye Qingyu''s force field was broken apart, this black mist swarmed toward Lin Yutang and carried with it an extremely evil aura.


    This power could only belong to a Quasi-emperor.


    Silence fell upon the battlefield the moment this force appeared.


    The Emperor-level power carried a primordial invincible authority with it, so all martial artists would instinctively tremble in fear when confronted with such energy and could not help but be gripped by terror.


    "My god, a Quasi-emperor has finally appeared."


    "Is that the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect?"


    "I don''t think so. This aura doesn¡¯t seem to belong to the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect."


    The crowd reacted with a mixture of shock and awe and hastily retreated at the first instance for fear that the Quasi-emperor''s energy waves would spill over to them. A battle of the highest order was about to begin and since the will of an Emperor could easily conquer lands, this negated the Four Stars Sect''s advantage of having strength in numbers.


    That black mist was like an earth-shattering demon qi and in contrast, Lin Yutang looked like a stalk of grass enveloped by a sea of fire who was about to be burnt to ashes.


    "Senior, please make your move," Ye Qingyu said.


    "Very well," an ancient and authoritative voice boomed.


    The elderly Quasi-emperor then made his move.


    An elderly man with white hair and beard appeared by Lin Yutang''s side. His face shone with a red glow, his skin was as soft as a baby''s and his vitality surged abundantly like the sea as he used his bare hands to tear the black mist apart as easily as tearing paper. Then, he gave a gentle push of his hand, and the power of laws circulated, sending Lin Yutang back to Ye Qingyu''s side.


    "Old man, you''re almost at the end of your life and you''ve already got one foot in the grave. Why couldn''t you retire quietly to some garden to live out the rest of your days? Did you really have to send your frail body out to battle only to be buried here in this battlefield? Cackle cackle cackle¡­" a sinister peal of laughter that sounded as dark as a night owl rang out.


    The black and evil mist circulated madly and it was as though the entire Four Stars Domain had suddenly been plunged into darkness and sunlight couldn''t pass through. It was completely dark everywhere and it was like the era of darkness had begun.


    "I have the responsibility of killing evil demons and getting rid of darkness," the elderly Quasi-emperor''s voice moved like a blazing sun across the sky to transform into individual silver words that floated in the void. These words were as bright as suns and instantly vanquished the darkness, and light returned to the domain.


    This was the power of a Quasi-emperor ¨C the ability to change the world at their will and send light to the world with their words.


    This had already far surpassed the ordinary martial way and was comparable to the abilities of fiendgods.


    All the other ongoing battles were nothing in the face of such extreme power.


    "You''re dismissed," the sinister voice rang out once more.


    After he spoke, his abundant power descended upon the battlefield to forcefully halt all the ongoing battles. All those who were engaged in battle flying from the force of his power and silence immediately fell in the void.


    This was the true battle to the death between Quasi-emperors.


    Spokesperson Li, the sect master of Four Stars Sect, the four main leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards and the Seven Sons all hastily retreated because the outcome of this punitive expedition ultimately hinged on the result of this battle.


    The chubby Li Shengyan was the only person who refused to stay back after he was sent flying and charged toward the Four Stars Holy Girl, his eyes blazing. He was like a feral dog that had broken away from its leash and he was wholly focused on a singular mission - to avenge his ancestor¡­


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and made a grab at the air to drag Li Shengyan back.


    The battle of Quasi-emperors had already begun in the void.


    The elderly Quasi-emperor shone with boundless silver splendor and he looked like an Immortal king while that ball of black evil mist continued to change and transform. It did not have a standard shape nor state and transformed into the phantom figures of various fiendgods that sent out a string of continuous attacks¡­


    Boom! Boom Boom!


    The sounds of the Great Dao thundered.


    The power of laws could be felt everywhere.


    This was the true battle of Quasi-emperors.


    The Four Stars Sect''s camp quickly retreated to prevent themselves from being caught up in the crossfire.


    Those who were watching the battle retreated even further backwards.


    "Wait a minute, that isn''t that Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect," someone exclaimed in the crowd.


    By this time, it was clear that the mysterious Quasi-emperor who had engaged the elderly Quasi-emperor was definitely not the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect, but instead someone else who had never made an appearance before. The evil force he exuded was completely different from the martial arts techniques employed by the Four Stars Sect. This was definitely another dark Quasi-emperor.


    "I can''t believe that the Four Stars Sect has produced a second Quasi-emperor."


    "Where did this dark Quasi-emperor come from? Could he be from the Dark Realm?"


    "No wonder¡­I finally figured out why the Human Race headquarters has gone all out to launch a punitive expedition against the Four Stars Sect. It was truly wise for Ren Puyang to come up with this plan but unfortunately, it is a little too late to execute this plan after his death."


    "You''re right. From the looks of it, the Four Stars Sect has already thrown their support behind the dark camp."


    "This would mean that the Four Stars Sect is the enemy of the entire Vast Thousand Domains."


    The various prominent experts and figures who had gathered to watch the spectacle quickly understood the implications behind the emergence of this dark Quasi-emperor and their impressions of Ye Qingyu and the Four Stars Sect immediately changed.


    There might have been some amongst the crowd who sympathized with the Four Stars Sect and thought that the [Ice Sword Killing God] Ye Qingyu had been too harsh on them after rising to power but now, the leaders of the various sects and forces could tell that Ye Qingyu was merely getting rid of the evil lurking in the Human Race.


    However, things were not looking good for the Human Race headquarters and Madman Ye.


    This mysterious dark Quasi-emperor had already engaged the elderly Quasi-emperor in battle. In other words, they had already called upon their strongest human and their most powerful trump card, but there was still another Quasi-emperor within the Four Stars Sect who still remained hidden in the shadows.


    "Ha ha ha, old man, for all your calculations, you must have never imagined that you''ll be facing off against me today, right? Cackle cackle cackle¡­" the dark Quasi-emperor laughed maniacally. His laughter rumbled like thunder waves that when combined with the attacks of the ever-changing black mist, were like a hundred ghosts walking the night. It was extremely hair-raising and menacing.


    The elderly Quasi-emperor¡¯s face was grave and he remained silent.


    Boundless silver light shone around him and he looked like a blazing hot sun. Despite his simple moves, every punch and palm he sent out contained enough power to tear the heavens apart.


    "Old man, why are you still trying to struggle? Since you have miscalculated, you should accept your death stoically. You''ve lost and this has been an overwhelming failure for your camp," the dark Quasi-emperor''s voice was very piercing and had the power to interfere with and destroy the spirits of living creatures.


    "You''re burning your own life force. Cackle cackle cackle, I can feel your despair¡­ This isn''t going to help matters at all. You had only three years to live but after this battle, you won''t be able to live for more than ten days."


    "I pity your bag of old bones, since you''re about to be dismembered. Cackle cackle cackle, I''ve yet to refine a puppet with the body of a Quasi-emperor, so after I''m done with you, I''d be able to fulfill my wish."


    "The Human Race that you''ve worked so hard to protect, the Human Race headquarters and everyone who is present today at the Four Stars Sect shall die today. This is a great opportunity to get rid of our enemies in one fell swoop."


    "Cackle cackle, I heard that both you and Ren Puyang have expressed your admiration for Ye Qingyu. What a pity that he is already destined to be the raw material for my next dark puppet. Ha ha ha ha!"


    The dark Quasi-emperor''s laughter echoed in the void.


    Everyone''s expression changed.


    The victor had already emerged.


    The [Ice Sword Killing God] might have entered the battlefield fully prepared, but he had not factored in the fact that there could be a second Quasi-emperor in the Four Stars Sect. This dark Quasi-emperor had the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, so this one misstep had cost them the entire battle.


    Spokesperson Li and the others at the divine temple all looked extremely grave.


    They could only hope that the elderly Quasi-emperor would be able to defeat both Quasi-emperors single-handedly and kill the Four Stars Sect Quasi-emperor lurking in the shadows after he defeated the dark Quasi-emperor, but this possibility was slim to none.


    "Grandfather¡­" Lu Wei was extremely worried for his grandfather and his eyes were rimmed red with tears.


    "Let''s throw everything we have behind this battle. What''s wrong with dying honorably for the future of the Human Race?" Tang Chong bellowed, his eyes widening with rage. "Even if we forsake our lives for the greater good, our deeds will fill an honored slate!"


    On the opposite end¡ª


    "He he, Brother Ye Qingyu, I guess you''ve miscalculated this time," the Four Stars Holy Girl laughed as she turned to look at Ye Qingyu, her eyes were filled with contempt and ridicule under her veil. After being beaten by him on numerous occasions, she felt as though she could finally lift her head high again.


    She couldn''t wait to see his defeated and despairing expression.


    She had no doubt that she would love it.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1099 - Isll Send You on Your Way to Hell

    Chapter 1099 - I''ll Send You on Your Way to Hell


    A smile appeared on the sect master''s face.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the Four Stars Sect. We are a great sect with more than ten thousand years of history behind us, so we have huge amounts of resources and assets at our disposal. We will not be brought down even by the greatest of controversies," he said with a smile and looked condescendingly at Spokesperson Li as though the winner had already been decided. "I''m afraid that you''ll be disappointed by the outcome of this battle. Don''t worry, I swear that your only daughter won''t suffer after your death. Instead, I''ll make sure that she''ll live well," he specifically placed an emphasis on the words ''live well'', as though there was a sly innuendo in his word. He tried to use this to dent Spokesperson Li''s confidence.


    The sect master knew that Spokesperson Li had gone into seclusion because he had been traumatized after the death of his beloved wife and went off the grid with his only daughter. Today, his daughter was his only weakness and now that the Four Stars Sect had an absolute advantage, the sect master started to formulate alternative plans. He wanted to force Spokesperson Li to turn against the Human Race headquarters and join forces with him to attack Ye Qingyu. This would be a huge blow to Ye Qingyu both mentally and physically.


    To his surprise, Spokesperson Li merely smiled and his eyes were bright and clear as though he had weathered through all the vicissitudes of life. "Our life and death have already been preordained and the heavens will decide who will emerge victorious today. As the sect master of Four Stars Sect, I''m shocked that you would sink to such methods to threaten me. It is definitely no coincidence that the Four Stars Sect has fallen to such depths today. Don''t you feel ashamed listening to yourself?"


    Embarrassment flashed past the sect master''s face. Then, he quickly shook his head and smiled, "The end justifies our means. What is the point in having so much to say when you''re already destined to die today?"


    Then, his gaze fell on Ye Qingyu and he smirked, "Kid, you have interfered in our affairs far too many times and you deserve death. Our Quasi-emperor has yet to make his appearance but you''ve already shown all your cards, so you''re destined to lose today. If you surrender to the Four Stars Sect and agree to submit to our command, we might spare you."


    Ye Qingyu didn''t even look at him.


    His gaze never left the elderly Quasi-emperor.


    He completely ignored the sect master''s words.


    "You¡­ ha ha. Very well," The sect master was enraged by his haughty demeanor that bordered on being an insult. His eyes flashed menacingly and due to the martial arts techniques he cultivated, his aura turned violent and sinister.


    The Four Stars Holy Girl laughed and glanced at Ye Qingyu as she said, "Don''t tell me that you''re placing all your hopes on this old man. He can''t even save himself now¡­ Brother Ye Qingyu, a wise man would submit to his circumstances, so why must you¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence¡ª


    Ye Qingyu finally looked at the Four Stars Sect''s camp.


    "None of you have the right to speak to me," he said, enunciating each word clearly.


    His demeanour was calm and composed and did not look like he was deliberately trying to be arrogant. Instead, he spoke as though he was naturally looking down on them all and disdain dripped from his voice.


    "You¡­"


    "How arrogant of you!"


    The sect master and the Four Stars Holy Girl both sputtered with rage.


    "He must be courting death."


    "That bastard, he''s just a lowly peasant from a lower domain."


    "Ha ha, I bet he must be extremely frightened right now¡­ and is deliberately putting on an act."


    "Our Quasi-emperor should make an appearance now and capture him alive. Then, we should make him experience hell by putting him through all one thousand and one methods of torture at our sect."


    The disciples of the Four Stars Sect in their camp were enraged and yelled loudly.


    The sect master shook his head and looked at Ye Qingyu as though he was looking at a dead man. He did not attempt to make any further small talk, but turned to face the crowd and said loudly, "Everyone, as you can tell, it is clear who will emerge victorious today. Since you¡¯ve come to watch the spectacle, why don''t you show yourselves and tell us which side you will take? Will you stand with us or will you support this madman Ye Qingyu¡­"


    He was forcing the experts from the various forces to make their stand.


    "Ha ha ha, if you make the wrong choice today, don''t blame us for being ruthless after we''re done killing Ye Qingyu and his allies," Kong Wuyu who was one of the Seven Sons chimed in loudly. "Join us and you shall prosper, defy us and you shall die."


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The thousands of elite disciples of the Four Stars Sect roared in unison as they drew their swords.


    Their show of strength was very menacing.


    It was extremely difficult for the experts of the various forces to try and back out of this situation.


    There were many who even regretted their decision to come to watch the spectacle today.


    Several experts reluctantly bowed their heads and inched toward the Four Stars Sect¡¯s camp.


    Ye Qingyu''s side was completely deserted and not a single force nor expert dared to approach them. Everyone kept a safe distance away from them as though they were carriers of a contagious plague. No one wanted to be associated with him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­" The sect master threw his head back and laughed loudly at this scene.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    He slowly walked out of the divine temple and stood high in the air.


    "Show yourself, the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect. I know that you''re here and I challenge you to a battle today. Let''s put an end to our grudges," Ye Qingyu spoke and his words seemed to carry a mysterious power of laws that pervaded the air, causing ripples to spread throughout the void.


    Yet, there was no response.


    The Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect did not appear.


    "Ah ha ha ha, our sect''s Quasi-emperor is such a venerable person that he will not let himself be challenged by someone as cocky as yourself¡­" The sect master chuckled loudly and looked at Ye Qingyu with derision.


    Many disciples of the Four Stars Sect also laughed incredulously.


    Countless pairs of eyes look at him with pity, contempt, derision, disdain, sympathy and various other emotions.


    Ye Qingyu remained unruffled and opened his mouth to speak once more, "Ha ha, as a Quasi-emperor you betrayed your own kind, then you fled like a defeated dog after you were defeated by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] at the space battle of Capital Sky Peak. Do you lack the courage to even appear before me today?"


    Before his voice had died down¡ª


    "How dare you speak so impudently?"


    An authoritative voice boomed.


    Then, it was immediately followed by a terrifyingly oppressive power and a huge divine palm tore through the void and slammed down toward Ye Qingyu as though it was smacking a fly. Almost half the void was shattered by the force of this palm.


    That was the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect.


    He was provoked and attacked in his anger.


    Ye Qingyu''s words had pricked at the greatest insult and embarrassment of his life.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye Qingyu laughed loudly. His figure was shrouded by the massive force of the huge palm and he looked like a stalk of grass in the eye of the storm and could be crushed dead at any moment but then, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] suddenly made its appearance and immediately transformed into a huge cauldron that was several thousand meters high. Matchless bright yellow Immortal qi circulated around it and formed a protective cover around him.


    Boom!


    There was a huge clash of Dao sound and the power of laws sparked everywhere.


    The huge cauldron shook violently but remained erect and unshakable.


    Ye Qingyu was perfectly unharmed.


    "What''s wrong? Has your embarrassment turned into anger because my words hit a sore spot?" he asked as he stood in the void, his black hair dancing in the wind. He was like a fiendgod and he exuded such a righteous aura that one could not stare at him in the face and carried himself with such elegance that was impossible to put into words. Then, he continued, "You did all these things despite knowing how shameful it was, so why are you afraid of others mentioning this incident?"


    "If you want to court death this much, I''ll grant your wish."


    A figure appeared in the void. This was a middle-aged man with average features who was dressed in ordinary brown robes, but despite his ordinary appearance, he carried himself with the authority of a king as he emerged from the void ¨C this was the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect.


    The moment he appeared, it was as though the entire universe breathed in unison with him and he captured everyone''s attention.


    A series of cheers rose from the Four Stars Sect''s camp.


    Countless disciples of the Four Stars Sect looked at him with fervent reverence.


    Quasi-emperors were considered invincible in the absence of a true Martial Emperor, so this middle-aged man in brown robes was revered by the Four Stars Sect as a god.


    The Four Stars Holy Girl and the sect master both looked at him with respect as well.


    Ye Qingyu was the only one who looked at this man as though he was looking at a wicked criminal. Their eyes met, then he smirked, "Unfortunately, I don''t think you''ll be able to kill me."


    "Do you really think that this cauldron would be able to protect you?" the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect said and his eyes hardened coldly. "It is merely a divine weapon being wielded by an ant and this is like casting pearls before swine ¨C you will not be able to bring out its fullest potential."


    "Oh, really?" Ye Qingyu retorted. "I wonder if you''ve recovered from the injuries you sustained during the previous battle and how much strength do you have left in you to battle it out today?"


    He especially detested this Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect.


    In fact, his loathing of this Quasi-emperor was even more intense than his loathing of Quasi-emperor Mushan, Wei Wubing, the ancient Dragon Emperor, and the others.


    As a Quasi-emperor of the Human Race, he was strong enough to stem the powers of darkness to become the hero of mankind and could defend his race from the attacks of darkness, yet he had turned his back on everything that was important for his own selfish gains. Why did the heavens allow such a man to even become a Quasi-emperor in the first place?


    Those who were blessed with talent and strength but chose to head down the evil path were more detestable than the ordinary people who committed evil crimes.


    "Injuries? Do you think that an ant like yourself will be able to understand the might of a Quasi-emperor?" The Quasi-emperor asked and he clearly found Ye Qingyu equally detestable. He said in annoyance, "Let''s cut the crap. I''ll send you to your death right now."


    Then, he raised his hand and punched out in Ye Qingyu''s direction.


    All martial arts moves and mysterious techniques were useless to a Quasi-emperor and everything would revert to its original simplicity. Any simple move or technique that a Quasi-emperor made contained a power that surpassed all divine skills and mysterious techniques. The moment he sent this punch out, the void immediately twisted.


    This was a Quasi-emperor who had thrown all his might behind that attack.


    He punched out with an earth-shattering power.


    Everyone present at the battlefield could feel the terrifying force from the remnant energy waves circulating all around them and hastily retreated. These waves were so strong that they felt as though they were on the brink of death, so they could imagine what kind of unbelievable pressure Ye Qingyu was facing as he bore the brunt of that attack.


    The Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect showed his clear intent to kill through this move.


    "This was what I was about to say too," Ye Qingyu''s eyes shone brightly with divine splendor and he exerted all his techniques to their limits and instantly attained the [Ninth Limit] which was also the most powerful level of the [Limitless Divine Way].


    He had only spoken so much earlier because he was adjusting his condition to reach this level of the [Limitless Divine Way].


    "Die!" Ye Qingyu roared.


    He used both hands to produce a simple handprint, then he opened his mouth to spit out a Geng Metal Pill. This pill reacted to the handprint and immediately split open. Then, a pair of dazzling flying swords that were forged in the shape of wings charged forward, instantly ripping the skies apart as easily as cutting through butter. It promptly slashed apart the Quasi-emperor''s power of laws from his fist will with a hissing sound.


    Before the Four Stars Quasi-emperor could react, the pair of flying swords ripped apart the protective force field around him and circled around his neck.


    Then, his head fell from his body like a ripe fruit falling from a tree.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1100 - The Most Dominant Man

    Chapter 1100 The Most Dominant Man


    "What?"


    "Our ancestor..."


    "Oh my god!"


    Countless pairs of eyes bulged with disbelief.


    What just happened?


    Has the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect been beheaded?


    Countless people rubbed their eyes in unison, unable to believe what they had just witnessed.


    The loud cheers and waving of swords in the Four Stars Sect''s camp came to an abrupt halt, as though a flock of noisy ducks had suddenly been strangled simultaneously.


    After the pair of flying swords hit their target in one strike, they howled happily as though they were alive. Then, they trembled as one, like a pair of wings that could not wait to soar in the sky, and looked as though they were about to rip through the air and escape¡­


    "Come back here!" Ye Qingyu roared and spat out a mouthful of blood essence that landed on the Geng Metal Pill. At the same time, he also imprinted several ancient and secret handprints onto the Geng Metal Pill. This pill immediately shone with grand splendor and let out a soft but long cry, like a loving mother calling out for her son who had traveled far from home.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The pair of winged swords buzzed reluctantly but ultimately stopped struggling and returned to the Geng Metal Pill.


    Ye Qingyu summoned a white jade pill furnace that was at least ten meters tall and stored this Geng Metal Pill within this pill furnace. Then, he stored this pill furnace within the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    He heaved a long sigh of relief after this process was complete.


    On the opposite end¡ª


    The Quasi-emperor''s head continued to plummet. It fell several thousand meters before crashing to the ground with a thunderous boom. The earth shook and mountains trembled, as though there had been an earthquake.


    The Quasi-emperor''s body remained frozen in the void. No blood had flowed out of the wound at his neck and his body still continued to exude a frightening force as he stood in the void without falling.


    "How dare you sneak up on him¡­" the sect master yelled from a distance. He looked a little flustered but there was no trace of fear on his face.


    He firmly believed that his ancestor would definitely be able to reconstruct his head. Even ordinary Saint experts would be able to use their blood qi to reconstruct their heads after they were beheaded, so this was a simple task for a revered Quasi-emperor like his ancestor. Their abilities were as remarkable as fiendgods, so there was no way his ancestor would die just because his head had been cut off.


    "Moron." Ye Qingyu''s glanced at the sect master of the Four Stars Sect. The dark forces had already eaten away at this man and his mind was already corrupted. He had long lost the graceful bearing of a true sect master. He was so pathetic that he was not even aware of it.


    "Ancestor?" the sect master of the Four Stars Sect called out, his voice quivering.


    Something was wrong.


    Why was it taking so long for their Quasi-emperor to reconstruct his head? Several breaths had already passed and this short amount of time was the equivalent of several centuries to a Quasi-emperor, so he should have already shown some reaction by this time.


    A strange atmosphere hung in the air.


    The rest of the experts from the various forces were all completely dumbfounded as they slowly started to think that perhaps the impossible might have happened. Yet, this thought seemed so ridiculous and unbelievable that they could not believe that it could happen.


    "Ancestor, please regain your divine abilities and kill Madman Ye," the Four Stars Holy Girl said loudly.


    "Please kill him."


    Countless disciples of the Four Stars Sect chanted as they waved their swords.


    "He is already dead," Ye Qingyu said.


    "Rubbish. Our ancestor is a Quasi-emperor. There is no way that he could have perished," the sect master roared fiercely but his face was pale.


    The Four Stars Holy Girl scoffed coldly, "Stop trying to mislead everyone with your ridiculous statements¡­ You¡­ must have used some kind of mysterious technique to temporarily seal his powers. Do you really think that you can deceive us? In a few moments, you''ll be the first to die after our ancestor regains his strength, then you will be turned to ashes¡­"


    She lost her composure and yelled loudly even as she inched backward slightly.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head but remained silent.


    The Geng Metal Pill and the winged swords were the treasures he had obtained from one of the pill furnaces from the [Tusita Palace] in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. The million-year-old soul had once hinted to Ye Qingyu that the treasure contained within that pill furnace might be able to help him defeat Quasi-emperor Mushan. Later on, Ye Qingyu barely managed to extract this pill from the pill furnace but had yet to fully refine it, so he did not use it in battle. It was not until recently that he had finally managed to gain some control over the powers of this pill and could control the winged swords with great difficulty. He had done all of that in preparation for the battle today.


    The winged swords contained within the Geng Metal Pill were incredibly powerful and managed to kill the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect in one strike.


    A Quasi-emperor had been felled by a sword.


    This was a supreme treasure that was at least an Emperor weapon.


    However, at his current stage of cultivation, he was only able to use it once because it would use up almost all his yuan qi. He would need some time to recuperate before he could use it again.


    Yet, this one strike had been enough.


    At that moment, countless fearful and reverent gazes fell on him. Everyone looked at this young man in robes like white jade as though they were looking at a legendary figure. This young man had battled a Quasi-emperor and even beheaded him but emerged completely unscathed.


    It has to be a lie, right?


    They kept asking themselves this question over and over again.


    Madman Ye¡­ is he truly human?


    Those who had been prepared to stand with the Four Stars Sect immediately retreated at the first instance to move as far away as they could from the Four Stars Sect, as though they were avoiding a plague. They did not want to be associated with the Four Stars Sect at all.


    They reacted in the exact same manner as they had earlier when they avoided Ye Qingyu.


    Things were quickly going downhill for the Four Stars Sect.


    "Attack!" Ye Qingyu retreated to the divine temple and issued a command with a slight raise of his hand.


    Spokesperson Li, the four main generals, the successor of White Jade Capital, Lu Wei, Li Shengyan, and the others were not aware that Ye Qingyu had such an incredible weapon. They were all as shocked as the experts from the Four Stars Sect and their minds were completely blank. They had been prepared to battle to the death, so no one had expected that things would turn out this way.


    They were only pulled out of their reverie by Ye Qingyu''s call to arms.


    "Kill!"


    "Charge!"


    The four main generals yelled out military commands in unison.


    Military drums thundered in the distance.


    White Cloud Warships appeared along the horizon and ripped through the air to surround the battlefield. They looked incredibly imposing, and it was just as though huge white clouds had swept over the battlefield. Dozens of White-robed Divine Guards stood sternly on every warship. And at a glance, there appeared to be several thousand soldiers aboard them.


    These were the core, elite soldiers of the White-robed Divine Guards of the Human Race headquarters.


    The White Cloud Warships had the ability to battle across domains.


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    The military drums'' thunderous, ear-splitting booms pulled many other experts out of their shock.


    The true battle was about to begin.


    "Ancestor¡­" the sect master cried, completely grief-stricken.


    There was a veil covering the Four Stars Holy Girl''s features, but the fear and panic in her eyes were as clear as day and she started to tremble.


    As for the [Fatally Beautiful Fairy], Jiang Xiaohan, she had disappeared from the scene before anyone knew it.


    This was because the Four Stars Quasi-emperor''s headless body still stood in the void and had yet to recover and the authoritative force from his body was gradually dissipating.


    The Quasi-emperor was truly dead!


    "Quick, we have to save our ancestor," the sect master yelled as he lunged for the Quasi-emperor''s body.


    "Get into your formations and counterattack!"


    Those in the upper echelon of the Four Stars Sect yelled angrily.


    "Activate our sect gate''s formation and kill every one of these White-robed Divine Guards," an ancient elder yelled.


    The experts who were not from the Four Stars Sect but had been standing in their camp earlier were so frightened that they quaked in their boots.


    This was especially true for the Black Moon Immortal Palace because they were in possession of some inside information prior to the battle. They were so sure that the Four Stars Sect would definitely win today that they ignored their sentence by the Alliance of Domains to seal their sect and stood beside the Four Stars Sect so prominently. Now that the situation had turned out this way, their actions were as good as courting death.


    When they remembered their previous enmity with the Heaven Wasteland Domain, those in the upper echelon of the Black Moon Immortal Palace were so overcome with regret that they even thought of killing themselves.


    Finally, the Four Stars Sect managed to retrieve the Quasi-emperor''s body.


    This was also because Ye Qingyu did not stop them.


    He did not think much about returning the body to the sect because the Quasi-emperor was already dead. Furthermore, he did not have an inclination to turn every organism into a zombie war puppet.


    "Kill! Kill them all!" the sect master yelled angrily.


    They still had the support of a dark Quasi-emperor and this was a region that their sect had managed and refined for many millennia. So, these ten thousand White-robed Divine Guards were out of their minds if they thought they could destroy the Four Stars Sect.


    He was already prepared to raze the place to the ground.


    Also, there was a secret escape passage within their sect.


    He became a little crazed.


    Ye Qingyu swallowed three Deathlike Pills at the divine temple.


    He exerted his yuan qi to refine those pills, and soon after, his yuan qi had been replenished.


    "Treasures, please make your appearance again," he said as he exerted a mysterious technique and used his handprint to activate the Geng Metal Pill and release the winged swords within them.


    Swish!


    Two rays of sword light flashed and ripped through the air, then Ye Qingyu recalled these swords in the same manner as he had done earlier.


    This time, his target was the dark Quasi-emperor who was battling the elderly Quasi-emperor. The winged swords slashed apart the black mist, then a petrified cry rang out. Soon after, the black mist that covered the sky completely scattered and a drop of black blood fell toward the ground. Suddenly, the earth burned with black flames, it was like a sea of fire¡­


    The various experts who had hoped that Ye Qingyu''s feat earlier was a fluke were now completely flabbergasted.


    It was clear that this mysterious dark Quasi-emperor had also been killed by Ye Qingyu in the same manner.


    This was far too terrifying.


    It was way too frightening.


    Ye Qingyu had killed Quasi-emperors as effortlessly as slaughtering chickens.


    God, now that he had such skills and supreme treasures, who else in this universe would be able to block his sword light?


    In the future, all these forces would be at the [Ice Sword Killing God¡¯s] mercy. Now that Quasi-emperors could not even handle one blow from him, who else would be able to stop him? A true Martial Emperor might possibly be able to achieve this feat, but they did not exist in the universe today.


    Ye Qingyu was probably invincible throughout this universe now.


    He was not a Martial Emperor, but his strength was comparable to one.


    Had the most dominant expert of the late Martial Emperor Age finally emerged?


    Even a fool could tell that from this day on, there was going to be a major power shift throughout the entire Vast Thousand Domains and this was probably the start of an era where the Human Race would reign supreme.


    At the same time, military drums boomed in the distance once more.


    This was a very unique drumming sound.


    Then, huge Dragon Human warships appeared in such a large number that they blotted out the sun.


    The Dragon Human War God, Xu Wuya, stood high and tall on his warship as his eyes blazed with combat will.


    The Human Race headquarters was not fighting alone.


    The White-robed Divine Guards had allies as well.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1101 - Destruction of the Four Stars Sec

    Chapter t


    When everyone saw the Dragon Human warships charging toward the Four Stars Sect and noticed that they were led by General Xu Wuya who enjoyed considerable fame throughout the Vast Thousand Domains, they realized how intricately planned the entire punitive expedition against the Four Stars Sect had been. This plan was far beyond their expectations and they had managed to mobilize such strength that it could even be said that this was the largest battle in the Vast Thousand Domains in the past one thousand years.


    These Dragon Human warships stood in orderly rows and strictly followed their orders. Their battle formation was strict and imposing and this was the Dragon Teeth Army, the army that was rumored to rank amongst the top ten in terms of combat power in the current era.


    The Four Stars Sect was a super-sect with a history of many thousand years and they had rich resources and accumulated a wealth of knowledge but the Dragon Human Race who had established the Dragonblood Dynasty were also on par with them and was also considered a major force of the current era. Although the power of the Dragon Human Race had dipped in recent years, in terms of resources, they were on par with the Four Stars Sect. Now that they had the support of the Dragon Human Race and the ten thousand White-robed Divine Guards from the Human Race headquarters on their warships, the invincible Ye Qingyu who had already killed two Quasi-emperors definitely had the upper hand.


    "Don''t let the Black Moon Immortal Palace escape," Ye Qingyu ordered.


    He absolutely detested this sect and in fact, his hatred toward them was even more intense than what he felt toward the Four Stars Sect.


    His order was quickly communicated to the rest of the troops.


    In the battlefield, soldiers faced off against soldiers while generals faced generals as the massacre began.


    Rumble!


    Countless black evil qi surged from the depths of the Four Stars Sect''s gates and billowed like black clouds that could blot out the sun as it spread everywhere. Rays of evil black formations connected to form chains that surged from the spirit veins underneath every mountain peak. The shrill cries and howls of vengeful spirits could be heard from the black clouds. These figures were ugly and savage, and they were full of resentment and evil qi. They yelled loudly as they charged toward the White-robed Divine Guards and the Dragon Human army and it was obvious that this was an extremely evil dark army designed to kill.


    "Have the Four Stars Sect been grooming evil spirits?"


    "I don''t think so¡­ these are probably the innocent lives that they have captured and killed over the years, and their spirits were trapped by a dark formation after their death which ultimately resulted in the formation of these evil spirits."


    "This was an abominably wicked technique."


    "The Four Stars Sect ought to be punished."


    "Oh, the Four Stars Sect that has built up such a righteous reputation over the past few millennia had already sunk to such evil depths without anyone realizing it. No wonder the previous Human Race spokesperson laid out the groundwork to launch a punitive expedition against them."


    Countless experts who watched the battle unfold in the surrounding few thousand kilometers of the battlefield were both shocked and astonished. They found it hard to believe that a great sect like the Four Stars Sect had already let themselves be corrupted by the dark forces without anyone realizing it. This was definitely not a coincidence and at the thought of how the same thing could be already happening within many other sects was extremely horrifying.


    The various experts finally understood the [Ice Sword Killing God¡¯s] efforts in ridding the Human Race of evil.


    He had acted quickly and decisively.


    If they had been in Ye Qingyu''s position, they would probably have wavered and hesitated to attack since attacking their fellow race would attract lots of criticisms and censure from the surrounding forces and sects.


    The battle was fierce and intense in the void.


    The Four Stars Sect''s army had retreated at the first instance and hid behind the formation of their sect gate while the White Cloud Warships and the Dragon Human warships attacked the sect gate formation incessantly. Terrifying energy waves exploded in the void and the destruction caused by the military forces was so horrific that the earth trembled and there were also light formation masters who laid out various expelling formations that unleashed vast rays of light that continued to cleanse the void from vengeful spirits that charged at them.


    The terrifying power of the elite troops was clearly displayed in the battlefield.


    The soldiers and White-robed Divine Guards operated like a well-oiled machine as they went on a killing rampage.


    The Four Stars Sect were forced into a corner and could only counter reactively. They caused one lone peak after another to explode and the earth trembled while the spirit veins underground already sustained some damage.


    The war god of the Dragon Human Race, Xu Wuya had spent his entire life on the battlefield and had also been through all kinds of battles of varying intensities. He had annihilated many sects and dynasties, so he was the perfect person to lead the battle troops. With the support of the White-robed Divine Guards, the large army slowly advanced and gradually crushed their enemy. They slowly encroached onto the sect gate''s territory from the outside and moved forward one inch at a time. Their tactic was not to aim for success but to make no mistakes as they advanced, and thus they made their way forward steadily. While this tactic would take time, it slowly eroded at the rage and combat will of those at the Four Stars Sect¡­


    Time ticked by.


    An hour later, the Four Stars Sect had lost half their territory.


    The elite and core disciples of the sect had sought refuge in the middle of the true sect gate and pinned their hopes on the activation of the final formation.


    However, everyone could tell that the Four Stars Sect was as good as defeated.


    It was only a matter of time before the sect gate fell.


    In the void.


    Ye Qingyu stood in front of the divine temple, his black hair dancing in the wind as he stood majestically.


    He took several more Deathlike Pills.


    The successive activation of the Geng Metal Pill and the winged swords had not only sapped him of most of his yuan qi but also left his body and spirit extremely exhausted. The Deathlike Pills would not be able to replenish everything, so he would need time to recuperate and would not be able to join in the battle. Nonetheless, based on what he could see, it was clear that victory was theirs and there was no need for him to attack at all.


    The elderly Quasi-emperor had also returned to stand by his side.


    This elderly Quasi-emperor of the Human Race looked at Ye Qingyu strangely, clearly still shocked by how he managed to kill two Quasi-emperors single-handedly.


    "I had thought that I was bound to die on the battlefield today. I never imagined that I could have walked out of this place alive," the elderly man exclaimed.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "Senior, your divine authority is matchless and as a Quasi-emperor of the current era, why would you die on the battlefield? The dust has not settled yet and we''ll still need to rely on your support to hold the fort for the Human Race."


    "You''re all the Human Race needs. My presence is no longer required," the elderly Quasi-emperor said, looking very content.


    After today''s battle, not a single force, race, nor sect in this world would dare to oppose Ye Qingyu. He had become a legend in his own right by killing two Quasi-emperors in succession and was also now invincible throughout the world. He now had the ability to destroy any force at all and fully matured. He was now supported by the Heaven Wasteland Empire, the Human Race headquarters and the Dragon Human Race, so he would be the most powerful figure in terms of both individual prowess and the men he commanded.


    Ye Qingyu had accomplished what both [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and himself had failed to do.


    "I had planned to go to the Dark Realm to witness history for myself," the elderly Quasi-emperor''s eyes flashed ambitiously but soon, this fire died as he continued, "But on second thought, I gave up on this idea. I haven''t got much time left, so I should return home and live out the rest of my days with my relatives and visit some friends. I have led a long life and witnessed my best friends die one at a time, I was helpless to save my beloved and also buried multiple generations of my descendants. I''ve already experienced all the things I should have and shouldn''t have and I haven''t got many friends left in the world. The person I care most about is Lu Wei ¨C he is the most innately talented of the Lu family and I kept him sealed within an origin crystal shortly after he was born to keep him from the passage of time. I only released him from the crystal 16 years ago. My friend, I hope that you''ll take good care of him."


    "Senior, don''t worry about that," Ye Qingyu agreed with a nod.


    He had high expectations of Lu Wei as well. This young man might be a little stubborn and arrogant, but he could distinguish right from wrong and had a heroic spirit. Furthermore, he was the most talented young man that Ye Qingyu had come across, so after he matured, he would definitely become a great pillar of the Human Race. He was thus one of the talents that Ye Qingyu was grooming in secret.


    "Very well," the elderly Quasi-emperor could finally rest assured that his grandson would be in good hands.


    If Ye Qingyu were to look out for him, no one in this world would be able to bully his favorite grandson who he had such high expectations of.


    "I heard you were looking for several people but you''ve yet to find any clues," the elderly Quasi-emperor said.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "I haven''t heard from some of my friends after our adventure at the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, neither have I been able to find any traces of them at all. It is just as though they have completely vanished from this world, so I was a little worried. However, I think I''ve figured out where they''ve gone recently."


    "I could use my Emperor Detection Technique to help you with your mission," the elderly Quasi-emperor said with a smile.


    The Emperor Detection Technique was a technique that could only be mastered by Quasi-emperors and Martial Emperors. They could draw on the power of laws to make certain interferences on all living creatures and could detect their traces and this was the magical ability that Emperors had.


    Ye Qingyu paused and wavered for a moment but soon, he shook his head and said, "Many thanks for the offer but I''ve already found out where they are."


    If the elderly Quasi-emperor used the Emperor Detection Technique, it would place an immense toll on his spirit and yuan qi. This would be an effortless task if he were at his prime, but the battle today had taken a lot out of his foundation and life force. He was only left with six months to live and if he were to exert the Emperor Detection Technique, he would probably be left with less than a month to live. Ye Qingyu did not want his elderly hero to waste his life force on his own personal matters.


    "Very well," the elderly Quasi-emperor nodded. "I''ll get going then."


    Then, he disappeared from the spot.


    Under such circumstances, he would instill more fear if he disappeared from view than if he remained where he was.


    A Quasi-emperor who lurked in the shadows would be even more advantageous to the battle than a Quasi-emperor who remained visible.


    Rumble!


    There was an ear-splitting explosion.


    The earth shook and mountains trembled.


    The explosion caused the defensive energy shield in the void to break apart in large shards.


    "We''ve broken past their defenses!"


    Cheers rang out from the Dragon Human Race army and the White-robed Divine Guards.


    They had broken past the Four Stars Sect''s final defensive mountain formation.


    "Charge!" the War God Xu Wuya waved his war flag.


    His large army charged toward the Four Stars Sect''s sect gate like quicksilver spilling over the ground.


    The experts who surrounded the Four Stars Sect watching the battle unfold were instantly overcome with greed.


    This was the sect gate of the Four Stars Sect and there would definitely be many treasures, secret techniques, resources, and divine weapons to be found within it. Nobody would usually even think of raiding this place, but now that the sect gate had fallen, they could use this chance to sneak in and they might even be able to find some heaven-defying treasure within the sect gate. This was a rare opportunity and would probably only happen once in a thousand years. If they could find a way to join in the battle by claiming that they want to destroy the Four Stars Sect, all these treasures could be within their reach!


    "Charge!"


    "We must not lose this opportunity!"


    "He he, this might be an internal battle between the Human Race, but we stand to gain while they are fighting it out."


    "What a great opportunity this is."


    These figures charged toward the sect gate like rays of flowing light.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1102 - Isll Give You an Explanation in the Future

    Chapter 1102 - I''ll Give You an Explanation in the Future


    "Get lost!" a general from the Dragon Human army roared.


    When the leader of the White-robed Divine Guards, Tang Chong saw what had happened, he was also enraged. These foreign race experts were completely shameless in their attempt to profit from this battle. "Whoever dares to enter the sect gate today will become an enemy of the Human Race headquarters. Please leave immediately and refrain from committing this grave mistake."


    Several experts hesitated.


    The large majority of them were not deterred but instead charged forward and said, "We''re here to help."


    "Exactly, there''s great enmity between the Four Stars Sect and ourselves, so we''re here to seek revenge today. These are the unspoken rules of the martial world, so you can''t stop us."


    "That''s right. The Four Stars Sect killed my father, so I have to avenge his death."


    Many experts had found excuses and frantically swarmed toward the Four Stars Sect''s sect gate, heedless of the warnings from the Dragon Human Race and the White-robed Divine Guards.


    Many of these experts from the foreign race were overcome with greed for the treasures that could be found within the Four Stars Sect.


    The Dragon Human Race and the White-robed Divine Guards attempted to stop them, but they were helpless against the crowd.


    The battlefield soon descended into a state of chaos.


    "How despicable!" the haughty young man Lu Wei trembled in rage. He was still rather inexperienced when it came to the ways of the world and had never encountered such a situation before.


    The successor of the White Jade Capital''s eyes also flashed with anger under her veil.


    These experts of the foreign races had gone too far. They were clearly making up lies to try to get their hands on a piece of the pie at the last moment.


    These experts had decided that the potential benefits they stood to gain far outweighed the risks they were facing.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    "Those who are not part of the Dragon Human Race army or the White-robed Divine Guards but insist on barging into the Four Stars Sect''s sect gate shall be killed without pardon!" Ye Qingyu said coldly as he stood in front of the divine temple floating in the distance.


    His voice did not contain any power of laws nor any authoritative force but those experts who lusted after the treasures within the Four Stars Sect immediately froze mid-air and did not dare to take another step forward. Their expressions were very uneasy because they could ignore the warnings of the Dragon Human army and the White-robed Divine Guards, but no one dared to defy the young man in white.


    If he said that he would show no mercy, then they would all be dead.


    Even Quasi-emperors were not spared from his sword, to say nothing of experts like themselves.


    They were still hoping that the lofty [Ice Sword Killing God] would close an eye to such matters.


    They were clearly mistaken.


    Several experts retreated and immediately fled from the scene, afraid that the [Ice Sword Killing God] would bear a grudge against them in the future.


    However, there were some others who hesitated.


    A Heavenly Spirit Race expert paused for a moment, then he said, "My lord, we don''t want to make an enemy out of you, but there''s truly a deep enmity between the Heavenly Spirit Race and the Four Stars Sect. We hope that you''ll let us join the battle to avenge the fallen from our race."


    "Yes, there is a deep blood feud between our race and the Four Stars Sect."


    "My lord, you might be incredibly powerful, but it wouldn''t be right for you to stop us from exacting revenge."


    "That would be too overbearing."


    "Your actions would be no different from the overbearing nature of the Four Stars Sect in the past."


    Several experts from the foreign races continued to stir up troubles and muttered complaints, hoping to gain the support of even more experts. After all, mass offenders are rarely persecuted before the law, so if they could gain strength in numbers, they could pressure Ye Qingyu in allowing them to join the battle. This would also mean that they were not openly defying him but were merely airing their grievances, so Ye Qingyu would probably not kill them just because they made several complaints, right? No matter how strong he was, he still needed the support and recognition of most of the forces since this was also a way to consolidate his position.


    "How dare you. The Heavenly Spirit Race used to have the closest relations with the Four Stars Sect and you were once allies," Lin Yutang admonished them angrily.


    He was well aware of how the situation had been.


    These Heavenly Spirit Race experts bowed their heads, then they lifted their heads again and tried to defend themselves, "The Four Stars Sect had forced us to be their allies... We were not true allies and we were also oppressed and bullied by them, so we must exact revenge..."


    "How shameless of you," Lin Yutang was livid.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and stopped Lin Yutang from saying any more with a wave of his hand. He then turned toward this group of experts and sighed before he said, "You were afraid of the Four Stars Sect but you do not fear me. Do you really think that I won''t be as overbearing as the Four Stars Sect?"


    Those experts froze at his words.


    They suddenly felt as though something terrible was about to happen.


    Then, Ye Qingyu swept his hand across the sky and a ray of dazzling sword light appeared out of nowhere.


    The several dozen experts who had been airing their complaints and trying to stir up trouble were instantly sliced into two by the sword light and fell like stalks of straw that were sliced by a sickle. Their bodies split apart easily before plummeting to the ground. Even in death, their expressions were still twisted savagely with greed. They could not believe right until their dying moment that he would kill them over their minor complaints.


    The other experts shivered in fear at the sight and quickly retreated as though they were avoiding a poisonous serpent.


    They felt as though their hearts had sunk to the bottom of an icy cave, and they suddenly realized that they had neglected a very important fact - the [Ice Sword Killing God] Ye Qingyu had never shown mercy and was well-known to be extremely ruthless, so he was clearly no pushover. They were simply courting death by trying to use the tactics that they used against those men who angled for fame. Why did they think that Ye Qingyu could be held ransom by their petty tricks?


    Those who defied him had sealed their death sentence.


    This was how the [Ice Sword Killing God] had always behaved. He did not mind killing several more experts regardless of the situation.


    He regained complete control over the situation.


    He sat in the middle of the Four Stars Sect''s sect gate and overlooked the proceedings.


    There were indeed countless precious and divine treasures and martial techniques manuals that the sect had collected for several millennia. The Four Stars Sect was also indeed very rich so he could understand why those experts from the foreign races had lusted after those riches but to him, these riches belonged to the Human Race and had to be kept within the Human Race. According to the agreement he struck with the Dragon Human Race, they would receive several origin crystals and raw materials as their reward, but he would not allow them to take those secret manuals and precious weapons.


    There was a fierce battle within the sect gate.


    They had received orders beforehand to not completely annihilate the sect, so they tried their best to not set the place on fire.


    "I will spare those who surrender!"


    "We''ll only kill the leaders who committed evil, but we will spare the ordinary disciples."


    These voices rang out from the Four Stars Sect''s sect gate.


    The disciples of the Four Stars Sect were in a state of extreme panic and reacted like dogs without a master. They had once destroyed countless sects and annihilated countless other forces over the past centuries, but they had never imagined that they would one day face the same fate. Their sect had reached new heights over the past few centuries and they had a Quasi-emperor on their side, which also meant that this was a golden age for their sect, so it was a huge blow for them to suddenly sink to such depths at their peak. They were both flustered and frightened, and completely lacked the will to battle on.


    Many lower-ranked disciples put up a feeble attempt to resist, but ultimately chose to surrender.


    As for the upper echelons of the sect, they could only choose to battle to the death.


    The sect master of the Four Stars Sect faced off against Spokesperson Li once more. This time, he attacked with all his might and killing intent surged explosively from him. They both did not hold anything back in their attacks since there was no longer any room for negotiation. Furthermore, the sect master had once threatened Spokesperson Li with his daughter, so Spokesperson Li would definitely not let him escape this time...


    Both parties soon sustained injuries.


    The successor of the White Jade Capital joined forces with Li Shengyan to battle the Four Stars Holy Girl.


    There was no longer any need to engage in one-on-one battles since everyone wanted the battle to end as soon as possible.


    Soldiers battled soldiers.


    Generals battled generals.


    Lu Wei showed off his incredible strength to kill three of the Seven Sons in quick succession like an invincible killing god. He was then surrounded by four elders of the Four Stars Sect, but still managed to gain the upper hand.


    Time ticked by.


    The resistance within the sect gradually weakened.


    "Ah..." there was a sharp cry as the sect master of the Four Stars Sect was seriously injured. His body was destroyed by Spokesperson Li and his spirit was also seriously damaged, so there was no way he could escape. He yelled angrily, "I refuse to admit defeat. I was supposed to be the hero of the Four Stars Sect and I could have ruled over everyone, but why? Why have the gods been so unfair?"


    Then, his spirit dissipated.


    Spokesperson Li''s body was also riddled with injuries, but he still managed to kill the sect master. This showed how incredibly terrifying and highly-skilled the current spokesperson of the Human Race was.


    The Four Stars Holy Girl had also sustained serious injuries.


    She did her best to counterattack, but she felt death closing in on her.


    "Why did things turn out this way?" the Four Stars Holy Girl asked resentfully.


    The Four Stars Sect''s camp was already extremely influential and this was why they managed to gain the support of a dark Quasi-emperor, but no one had expected Ye Qingyu to possess such a powerful secret weapon that had the ability to kill two Quasi-emperors in succession. This then caused the Four Stars Sect to crumble like quicksand."


    Those were Quasi-emperors.


    They were two Quasi-emperors.


    She had thought that their strength and the resources that were accumulated over several millennia were enough for the Four Stars Sect to reign supreme over many forces in this world and that they could even claim that they were invincible, but who could have expected that... the truth would turn out to be so cruel.


    Swish!


    There was a flash of silver light.


    The successor of the White Jade Capital pierced the Four Stars Holy Girl''s chest with her long sleeves.


    Blood gushed from her mouth and she quickly retreated.


    "Bitch, go to hell," the chubby Li Shengyan attacked ruthlessly and his golden hammers hummed as golden lightning and thunder appeared all over the skies. He couldn''t wait to smash this woman into smithereens.


    The Four Stars Holy Girl hastily retreated, but she was still struck by lightning. Her body turned as black as an ancient burnt tree bark.


    She was stuck in a hopeless situation.


    Death was about to close in on her.


    Li Shengyan continued to attack furiously.


    Suddenly, there was a strange ripple in the void that spread outwards to protect the Four Stars Holy Girl. The ripple swirled and was about to take her away...


    Ye Qingyu looked down at this scene in the void and purple light circulated in his eyes as he unleashed the power of laws to lock in on that part of the void.


    "Brother Ye Qingyu, she has already sustained serious injuries and is no longer a threat. Please spare her today and I promise that I will give the Human Race an explanation in the future," a voice rang out. Then, a phantom figure in golden armor appeared. This was Ye Qingyu''s old friend and he pleaded sincerely for her life.


    Ye Qingyu sighed and hesitated for a moment, but the purple qi finally faded from his eyes and everything in the void returned to normal.


    The ripple in space flashed as that phantom figure brought the Four Stars Holy Girl away.


    "Many thanks, Brother Ye Qingyu," the voice said gratefully before it disappeared.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1103 - Everyone is Singing

    Chapter 1103 Everyone is Singing


    The Battle of the Four Stars Sect eventually concluded.


    From thereon, the sect itself ceased to exist.


    Ye Qingyu was thorough in rooting out evil, and he had no pity for the chief culprits who held important positions. He executed nearly all of the martial arts experts that were involved with the forces of darkness and the mid-level executives were forced to become soldiers. He did not make life too difficult for the disciples at the bottom of the sect''s hierarchy, however. After all, they were not really able to influence things in the Four Stars Sect and were purely following orders.


    In the end, Ye Qingyu held firm and did not instantly expunge the sect from the world.


    This was because he had recalled their sincere request to "allow the Four Stars Sect to continue to exist in the world of the living" earlier on at Capital Sky Peak.


    After all, the Four Stars Sect had once played a pivotal and influential role in the Human Race. Over the long course of the history of the humans, the sect had achieved great merit for their people. Furthermore, it was only a few millennia ago when their ranks had been infiltrated and annexed by the forces of darkness.


    Not all of the members of the Four Stares Sect were evil.


    After giving his keynote speech, Ye Qingyu ceased to involve himself in matters pertaining to the Four Stars Sect. It was complicated, messy, and tedious, and he felt that the task was best suited for the Spokesperson and the White-robed Divine Guards of the Human Race. The Dragon Human Race would help them with it, and the Heaven Wasteland Empire had also dispatched a few important officials to observe and assist the humans. One of them was Luo Yi, the personal bodyguard of Ye Qingyu.


    After that, Ye Qingyu returned back to Heaven Connect City.


    He had purchased the supposedly haunted [Guanlan Mountain Manor] situated in the city, but he had not arranged for any renovations to be done. He moved in alone and casually repaired one of its main halls. After doing some simple cleaning, it became his quarters.


    Originally, the rundown [Guanlan Mountain Manor] was on the shortlist of possible staging areas that Tang Chong gave Ye Qingyu to choose from. Rumor had it that an anonymous Quasi-emperor once resided in the manor, but no one knew where he had gone. Eight prodigies had taken a liking to it, but unfortunately, all of them went insane not long after they moved in. As such, the vast manor, which was surrounded by greenery and great scenery, was abandoned and eventually became a dump.


    Ye Qingyu was a little motivated to buy the manor during that time, but unfortunately, he did not have enough influence then, so he had not dared to take the risk and ended up choosing the Stone Building. Now, as he already had some confidence in himself, he decided to come to the manor personally to take a look. Right from the start, he made some discoveries.


    Of course, he did it only out of convenience.


    His main goal of going to [Guanlan Mountain Manor] was to recuperate in solitude and train hard for a period of time. He wanted to completely digest everything he gained from the battle with the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect and head to the Dark Realm when Spokesperson Li had settled all matters pertaining to the sect, and after the situation of his own race was completely stable.


    It was completely peaceful in [Guanlan Mountain Manor] for a few consecutive days.


    Ye Qingyu did not train in self-isolation like ordinary warriors. Instead, he developed a few barren plots of land in the manor and planted various crops in them. His parents had died when he was young, and he had done plenty of things to survive. He was no stranger to this kind of farm work.


    He irrigated the fields and tidied up the derelict yard by himself. He did not use any of his martial prowess, but performed all the chores like an ordinary civilian, manually moving each tile and brick, and cutting and trimming all the grass and branches slowly...


    He started work at dawn and rested only when it was dusk.


    At night, he rested in the ruinous main hall of the manor with his clothes on. His expression was relaxed and he looked as though he was enjoying himself.


    He felt as though he had returned to his most primal state. All throughout the interior of the [Guanlan Mountain Manor], it was incredibly peaceful, and there was no outside noise to distract him. Ye Qingyu had completely forgotten about living by the sword, as if he was going to lead the life of a hermit.


    No one dared to come to [Guanlan Mountain Manor] to disturb him.


    ...


    The excitement in the Vast Thousand Domains had reached a fever pitch while Ye Qingyu was living in seclusion within [Guanlan Mountain Manor].


    The defeat of the Four Stars Sect!


    Two Quasi-emperors had been slain by the [Ice Sword Killing God]!


    Every faction that got the news was instantly dumbfounded.


    The results were entirely different from their initial predictions.


    At first, they thought that the Four Stars Sect had a slight advantage in the battle, and that no matter who won in the end, it would drag on for a long time. Since time immemorial, any battle between any two major factions in the Vast Thousand Domains had lasted for a protracted period of time.


    Many people with good sources of information had simulated the battle countless times before it began, and all of them believed that there would be no definite ending to it. Ye Qingyu would not be able to withstand the onslaught of the Four Stars Sect, while they could not do anything to the unpredictably strong Ye Qingyu. It was common knowledge.


    However...


    However, the eventual conclusion of the battle perplexed and shocked them.


    As news of Ye Qingyu''s victory spread, many people began to understand that there would soon be huge changes in the balance of power in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    The destruction of the Four Stars Sect not only meant that a top-ranked sect of the Human Race had been crushed, but it also symbolized the beginning of the end of all of the human sects. Ye Qingyu, who represented the headquarters of the Human Race, had risen, and his meteoric rise was not only because his name had become extremely popular of late. It also meant that he had no match, and that the time of the humans would soon come to the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Who else but a Martial Emperor could handle Ye Qingyu?


    In the same vein, who else could go against the headquarters of the Human Race?


    Who else could fight with the Heaven Wasteland Empire?


    The other races, factions, and sects that had once clashed with the Heaven Wasteland Empire were now feeling restless and worried. Their key decision makers had many sleepless nights and kept waking up from nightmares to find themselves drenched in cold sweat.


    Many other races and factions tried all ways and means to get in the good books of the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    Outside the Heaven Wasteland Building were dozens of long queues. There were so many leaders of important factions that were waiting to see the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, but after waiting for up to five days, even they could not be guaranteed an audience with him.


    There were even many sects, races, and empires that had sent representatives to the Heaven Wasteland Domain to introduce themselves to Empress Yu Xiaoxing in the hopes of forming an alliance with her empire. They were willing to do the bare minimum to aid in the development of the kingdom.


    Those empires that had acted high and mighty when they rejected signing the free-trade agreements with the Heaven Wasteland Empire were now panicking. They sent emissaries to apologize on behalf of their nations and sincerely requested to cooperate with the empire now. However, all of them were asked to return empty-handed.


    In the past, they had treated the Heaven Wasteland Empire like dirt, but now, it was in a completely different league from them.


    This was the reality for them now.


    Even the headquarters of the Demon Race sent their representatives to make peace with their human counterparts. They even disposed of the commanders of the Black Guards that had taken part in surrounding the White-robed Divine Guards as a proper sign of goodwill. The headquarters of the other races also did likewise and presented themselves as humble and friendly.


    The balance of power in the entire Vast Thousand Domains had changed.


    As for the humans, it was inevitable that their dream of a golden age had come true. The status of their kind had greatly increased in every domain, and they could now walk openly in the streets without fear of harassment. The major factions that had kept a huge amount of human slaves in the past released them and were even willing to compensate them by demarcating out autonomous zones for humans, as well as offering to help them build their new homes with no strings attached...


    "It''s been so many years, sob... Finally, our people have produced a great figure of repute," an old human martial arts expert, who had been held captive and forced to work in a dark mine thousands of meters deep, cried with joy as he walked out of the underground cave and managed to see bright sunlight again.


    "Now, the Heavenly Spirit Race will not dare to raid and raze our lands at will again... We''re safe." The human civilians in a small principality situated in the Heavenly Spirit Domain exclaimed joyously. They had suffered from constant and callous bullying from the Heavenly Spirit Race, and they rejoiced by lighting bonfires and celebrating throughout the entire night in the square of their main city. The nightmare that had been plaguing their sleep was finally gone.


    "Lord Ye Qingyu is the hero of our people and our savior!"


    "May the Heavens protect Lord Ye Qingyu, I hope he''ll live eternally!"


    "Human martial artists of our generation should take Lord Ye Qingyu as an example and focus on improving themselves, training hard, and protecting their fellow human beings to repay their good fortune of being born in this era."


    "Mum, when I grow up, I want to become a big hero like Lord Ye Qingyu!"


    Similar words were spoken in every corner of the Vast Thousand Domains that was populated by humans. They spread like wildfire, and even the myriad races that resided in isolated off-worlds came to know about the huge shift in power. The fearsome reputation of Ye Qingyu, the [Ice Sword Killing God], was reverberating throughout the entire universe now.


    Places like the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the Youyan Pass, Deer City, and White Deer Academy, where Ye Qingyu used to live and had fought before, became locations where countless talents from later generations came to make pilgrimage. The locals were overjoyed and danced with joy every day, while countless martial arts experts from foreign domains came swarming into their towns and lands to experience for themselves the path that Lord Ye Qingyu had walked.


    The reputation of the [Ice Sword Killing God], Ye Qingyu, engulfed the entire Vast Thousand Domains, stirring up an unstoppable windstorm wherever it reached.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, one month had passed.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what had happened outside of the manor.


    He had kept all of his martial aura contained while he was within [Guanlan Mountain Manor] and worked from dawn to dusk. He never thought about cultivating his martial arts skills, but kept himself busy with tidying up and repairing the manor, clearing out the weeds and broken pieces of rocks, reconnecting the drainage, and drawing water. He even worked as a stonemason and created stone sculptures. For the past month, he had behaved like an ordinary person, and his heart had been as calm as still water.


    This did not mean that he was slacking, however.


    That was because Ye Qingyu had clearly felt that a mysterious power from Nature herself was congregating toward his body as time passed. It was not any kind of spiritual or magical force, but seemed more like imperial qi. It was formless, invisible, and could not be detected by his spirit, but somehow he could sense its presence. It kept congregating and he could not keep it from seeping into his body and limbs. It merged with each cell of his body, even successfully melding into his spirit.


    It was an extremely strange and wonderful feeling.


    Ye Qingyu had roughly guessed the reason for this strange phenomenon.


    This is the power of faith and remembrance... The people are thanking me and praying for me. Their blessings and conviction are congregating on me. This invisible power will not help me improve my level of cultivation or increase my lifespan, but it can change the course of destiny!


    That thought flashed into his mind.


    Suddenly, he had a small inkling of the secret to becoming a Great Emperor.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1104 - The Ancient Secre

    Chapter 1104 The Ancient Secret


    The wisdom accumulated throughout the millennia of the Four Stars Sect''s existence was tremendous and diverse. The number of top-class arsenals amounted to a few thousand, and there were also countless numbers of pill factories, weapon stockpiles, and resources. This was not counting those from the branches, divisions, and bases in different domains. All in all, there were probably hundreds of thousands of them. This was the number of assets owned by a super sect.


    Even though Spokesperson Li could reallocate resources belonging to the headquarters of the Human Race and he had the elites assigned by the Heaven Wasteland Empire to assist him, the entire process of arranging, allocating, and reorganizing the Four Stars Sect''s resources was a lengthy process. Furthermore, he would have to process its huge number of disciples who had surrendered and come up with a plan to fill the huge gaping hole left by the demise of the sect.


    The monastery of the Four Stars Sect was directly annexed by the Human Race headquarters.


    A new monastery of the sect was set up at another prime location within the Four Stars Domain. Everything had to be rebuilt from the ground up, and basically, it was impossible for the sect to regain its past glory if no amazing talent was produced from its ranks in the future.


    Before Ye Qingyu went into seclusion, he told Spokesperson Li not to look for him if there were any matters pertaining to the Four Stars Sect left unresolved. As such, for the next six months, Ye Qingyu remained in isolation within [Guanlan Mountain Manor].


    Six months later¡ª


    The crops and flowers that Ye Qingyu had planted in the manor had already grown and bloomed. A huge variety of fresh flowers could be seen in the flowerbeds, and the pond was filled with clear, fresh water and healthy looking fish. Many damaged yards, halls, and walls had already been completely restored.


    The entire manor looked brand new.


    Ye Qingyu had felt a bone-chilling wind blow through the main hall many times. It carried a strange aura and a concealed, chilly power. As it blew through the main hall, even with his immense power, Ye Qingyu could feel his hairs stand on end and his body tremble.


    A deathly air pervaded the entire [Guanlan Mountain Manor] when the breeze blew, as if a portal to the Underworld had just been opened.


    Perhaps, this is the reason for the disappearance of the anonymous Quasi-emperor and the eight great prodigies going insane?


    Ye Qingyu was alarmed.


    He had chosen to isolate himself in [Guanlan Mountain Manor] for two reasons. First, it was located in a quiet and secluded spot, and second, he wanted to try uncovering the mystery of the manor. After all, the evil aura that he had first sensed in the manor seemed similar to that of the forces of darkness. As such, he wanted to find out the reason behind the strange presence in [Guanlan Mountain Manor] before he traveled to the Dark Realm and to make sure that he did not leave any potentially dangerous factor behind. If the force of darkness was triggered, the entire Heaven Connect City would be engulfed in danger.


    Day after day, time passed.


    Ye Qingyu went about his work quietly. At the same time, he observed the frequency and timing of the wind that kept blowing through the main hall of the manor.


    Gradually, he began to understand how it worked.


    Today¡ª


    The moon was dim and the winds were strong. It was quiet all around.


    Ye Qingyu was sleeping soundly in the main hall. He opened his eyes suddenly and slowly got up.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was extremely eerie.


    A cloud of vapor appeared in the middle of the hall, and a ghostly fire circled around it.


    "It''s different now... Is it finally appearing?"


    Ye Qingyu was not alarmed. Instead, he sat on the edge of his stone bed and observed silently. The mysterious breeze blew again, but it did not disperse this time. Evidently, something that had not happened before was going to happen tonight.


    At the same time, he could sense a strange barrier that was containing him within the main hall of the manor. It was as if he had been cut off from the outside world, and it would be extremely hard to leave the hall now.


    It had turned into a prison.


    And he was the prisoner.


    Also, an extremely icy and cold aura was circling in the air. He could sense a presence more terrifying than anything else he had ever encountered before, as if there were countless dark lords peeping at him from the darkness.


    Ye Qingyu waited quietly.


    He knew something was about to appear tonight.


    Just as he expected, after about thirty minutes, a vague figure appeared in the cloud of mist in the middle of the main hall. It stumbled out of the vapor and he could roughly make out its distraught expression. It waved at Ye Qingyu, as if it were trying to tell him to flee as quickly as possible...


    "It''s him?"


    Ye Qingyu recognized the figure with just one glance. He was one of the eight great prodigies that had gone insane after residing in [Guanlan Mountain Manor]. He was a prodigy of the Inugamis. Ye Qingyu had done some research and memorized the appearance and backgrounds of the eight before officially purchasing the manor.


    In the legends of the eight prodigies, however, this Inugami prodigy should have gone insane, but did survive the ordeal. Why does he look like a spirit now, and how did he appear from the mist? Also, he seems to be able to see me and warn me?


    Ye Qingyu felt that it was very strange.


    Very quickly, however, a terrifying and mysterious cold wind blew, dispersing the image of the Inugami prodigy.


    The cloud of vapor seemed to have stopped moving.


    The containment barrier around the main hall seemed to have grown more obvious.


    It looked as though something terrible was about to happen.


    "Leave... leave now... flee!"


    A faint voice came from within the mist.


    It sounded mournful and incredibly fearful.


    It''s the language of the Molos.


    Ye Qingyu could tell.


    There was a talent from the Molos among the eight prodigies who were driven insane.


    Ye Qingyu got up slowly and released his divine sense. He sent out a sliver of it, probing carefully in the mist like a tentacle. He could sense that huge danger was contained within it.


    "No, leave... Flee now."


    The voice of the Molo prodigy became clearer and sounded more urgent, even panicky. He tried to warn Ye Qingyu loudly that something incredibly terrible was about to happen.


    The expression on Ye Qingyu''s face changed.


    That was because a figure had shot out from within the mist cloud all of a sudden. It traveled at great speed and contained huge murderous spirit as it sped toward him. The flash of a saber suddenly came hurtling down upon him.


    "Oh no."


    He reversed his wrist and grabbed at the air in front of him. A huge sword of ice appeared in his hand, enveloped in the aura of a [Divine Emperor''s Sword]. He countered with a backhand slash.


    Clink!


    Sparks flew everywhere.


    He could hear the shrill shrieks of a vicious ghost.


    It was a blurry figure of a ghost. It held a strange, black long saber in one hand and launched another series of attacks. Each blow carried a terrible killing intent, and upon closer examination, it seemed to be a ghost general that had come out of the Underworld. Its strength was incredibly formidable and on par with Ye Qingyu''s.


    Ye Qingyu engaged it in combat while observing its condition.


    Is this really a ghost?


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. He did not believe in the existence of ghosts.


    In the blink of an eye, they had exchanged thousands of blows.


    Ye Qingyu had channeled the sword aura of the [Divine Emperor Sword Mantra] to its maximum strength, but he could barely suppress the ghostly general, much less slay it. If his opponent was alive, it would have been close to the Quasi-emperor level.


    "[Life Sword]!"


    Ye Qingyu switched sword energies and slashed at his opponent again.


    Hiss!


    The light from his sword enveloped the hall and sliced the ghost general and his black long saber in two, as if it were a sword of fire cutting through ash. His opponent and its weapon rapidly dispersed and disappeared, just like a bubble that had been burst.


    "Hmm? The energy of the [Life Sword Mantra] seems to be its nemesis?"


    Ye Qingyu immediately understood at this moment.


    When he had unleashed the energy from the [Life Sword Mantra], the creepy aura pervading the air of the entire main hall began to tremble, as if it was deeply afraid of this particular type of sword energy. It was a natural bane for the dark force.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qingyu channeled energy from the [Life Sword Mantra], causing it to circle around his entire body. The light from the energy was dazzling and protected his body. He walked toward the mist cloud in the middle of the hall with his mind completely made up.


    He had a premonition that all of the strange phenomena had something to do with this mist cloud.


    He could sense fear radiating from within the mist. The cloud retreated rapidly and wanted to flee from Ye Qingyu, but it was no match for his speed. In an instant, he had charged right into it.


    The mist cloud dispersed in the next instant.


    Even the eerie aura and wind that blew through the hall had dispersed as well.


    Ye Qingyu himself had disappeared along with it.


    Everything seemed to have disappeared from the world.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Qingyu was feeling extremely shocked as he surveyed his surroundings.


    He felt as if he had passed through a Domain Gate the instant he charged into the mist cloud. He immediately understood that the vapor was actually a portal that had brought him to another dimension.


    It was a dimly lit and eerie dimension.


    Faint rays the color of blood surrounded him.


    The land before him stretched further than he could see.


    Ghostly mists circled in the air.


    Ghost fires danced around him. They looked like glittering starlight, and there was complete silence contained within the beauty of the sights around him. It was as if this was a forgotten world, or it could also be the final resting place for the dead.


    Does the Underworld really exist?


    Ye Qingyu could sense something extraordinary. It was definitely not an unexplored off-world, as he could not feel the Laws of Nature being applied here. There was no ebb and flow of spiritual qi and the air felt empty.


    When he turned back, the path on which he had come was gone.


    Ye Qingyu knew that he was temporarily trapped in this world for now.


    He did not panic, however.


    He held the giant sword of ice and kept the energy of the [Life Sword Mantra] ready. He walked a few hundred meters forward, deeper inside his new surroundings. He wanted to see for himself what this world looked like.


    Shortly after, he could see some figures appear in front of him.


    Ye Qingyu could feel goosebumps forming on his scalp as he walked closer.


    This was because these "figures" were actually wandering skeletons.


    There were skeletal remains of every kind of being here. Most of them still had their limbs intact and were wandering about aimlessly on the black ground. Ye Qingyu had felt goosebumps on his scalp earlier on because he could tell from a glance that the skeletons were not puppets of war or similar insentient beings created by masters of magic. That was because there were no formations on them, and their bodies did not contain magical formations. They are purely... how should I put it, just like another form of living sentient being, but they do not have the same life force like the living things in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    They were extremely strange beings.


    They seemed to not have sensed Ye Qingyu''s presence. They did not attack him as he walked past them.


    Legend has it that the dead will turn into skeletons in the Underworld and roam around there. They are neither alive nor dead and cannot be destroyed... Ye Qingyu had read a description about the Land of the Dead in ancient texts, but it was piecemeal information and was not elaborated on. Furthermore, most of it originated from ancient legends that were not substantiated by his forebears.


    Now, however, was he really in the Underworld?


    Why was he, a living person, in the Underworld?


    He could sense that the entire incident was not as simple as he thought. Coincidentally, he had stumbled upon an ancient secret.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1105 - Giant under the Giant Tree

    Chapter 1105 Giant under the Giant Tree


    The disappearance of the anonymous Quasi-emperor and the incident that drove the eight prodigies insane must have been connected to this place. If even a Quasi-emperor had fallen here, great danger must have been present in this dimension.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare to let his guard down.


    He saw many skeletons wandering aimlessly along his way. They were like harmless sheep and were not offensive threats.


    Aside from the herds of skeletons, he saw shadows drifting in the air like mist in another area. They looked like wandering souls, and their gaseous, vapor-like bodies were very thinly formed. It looked as though a single gust of wind would blow their bodies into bits...


    No, the spirits of powerful martial artists are not like ghosts. They are already very faint and insentient, as if they had forgotten everything about their past life. They exist in a very strange condition, and they would most likely be unable to exist in the world of the living, much less sustain a gust of wind!


    Ye Qingyu felt that it was extremely strange.


    Further away, on the horizon, he could see something changing to a bright red color.


    He walked about five hundred meters to where he spotted the change in color.


    There were flowers.


    Bright red flowers.


    They were planted close to each other and there were so many of them that it looked like a sea of red to Ye Qingyu. They spread out so far that he could not see where they ended, and they seemed like a firestorm that was raging on quietly but giving off a cold and deathly aura that pervaded the air.


    Upon careful examination, he realized that there were no leaves, only flowers on the stems of the plants. The bare stalks and bright-red flower petals made them look extremely bizarre.


    "These are... Hurricane Lilies!"


    Love is fleeting and ill-fated. A couple might be willing to take the next step forward at different periods of their lives, but our lives will always end in death. A lifetime of memories is no match for Meng Po''s mind-erasing soup.


    Legend had it that bright-red Hurricane Lilies would line the path to the Underworld. It took one millennium for them to bloom and another millennium for their leaves to wilt. The flower petals and leaves would never grow together and never meet. It symbolized the life and death of all living beings; neither cycle would ever intersect with the other. Ye Qingyu had once read ancient texts from the time where gods and demons roamed. There were some records about the Underworld in them, but they were incomplete. The great powers during that era did not believe in the existence of the Underworld as well. They thought that it was a place dreamed up by scholars and that it could not possibly exist.


    During that ancient era, the terms "gods" and "demons" was merely used to describe more powerful beings in the world. They were all living beings, and there were no Death Gods in the world then. Even if there were, they were just people who had been nicknamed as such and were remembered as a "god" or a "demon" by future generations. Take Ye Qingyu''s moniker as the Killing God for example. Perhaps, in times to come, people would classify him as a "god" or a "demon", but it most definitely did not mean that he was truly a deity or a demon.


    This was the belief held by Ye Qingyu all this while.


    Now, however, he had arrived in this mysterious land, and he felt extremely emotional upon seeing so many legends proven to be true.


    However, he still did not believe that he was in the real Underworld.


    Death is like a flame extinguished. It just symbolizes the expiration of one''s life-energy and that one''s body had stopped working. One''s corpse would then turn into ash over time, so what was the point of becoming a ghost?


    If people turn into ghosts after death, why haven''t we been seeing them forever? Do they really become reincarnated?


    Ye Qingyu thought as he continued advancing. He stepped on the Hurricane Lilies with no fear.


    He was a living being and unafraid of ghosts or spirits. Even if he was walking on the so-called path of Hurricane Lilies which led to the Underworld, so what?


    He continued walking for one hour and lost track of how far he had traveled.


    A huge, silent and still river was blocking his path.


    "This river is very similar to that one in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor," Ye Qingyu said after observing. It was filled with rapid currents and capable of sinking even a goose feather. Upon closer examination, he realized that the water was reddish-yellow, and there seemed to be something floating inside it. There were so many of the things that it was an alarming sight to behold.


    Is this the River of Forgetfulness?


    The legends of the time of Gods and Demons spoke of the River of Forgetfulness. After death, spirits would pass by Ghost Pass, the Path to Hell, and then the river itself. After that, they were considered to have stepped into the actual Underworld.


    Ye Qingyu grinned.


    "There is no Underworld. Everything here checks out with the legends of the God and Demon Age, but the more they are alike, the more suspicious I am. The legends say that anyone who crosses the River of Forgetfulness will forget everything about their past life and become a wandering soul in the Underworld. I want to see if that''s true!"


    With his current level of cultivation and battle prowess, Ye Qingyu was completely unafraid of all these things.


    He strode up quickly and stepped onto the surface of the river. His feet seemed to be rooted and he could not land. The surface of the river bubbled and rippled, as if it was boiling. Figures who looked like water ghosts rose out of the river. There were ranks of them, and they reached their claws out and swiped at Ye Qingyu.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Qingyu shouted.


    Instantly, countless "water ghosts" were blown away.


    He walked on the surface of the river, as majestic as a divine king who was walking into the Underworld. Sheer light emanated from his body and an icy aura surrounded him. Each step he took caused the river water in a thousand-meter radius to freeze up. No more "water ghosts" dared to drag him down into the water, and they kept away at a safe distance.


    Two hours later, he crossed the River of Forgetfulness.


    Eight shadows stood on the opposite end of the river.


    "You''ve committed a grave sin by forcibly entering the Underworld as a living being. Kneel down and repent now!" One of the shadows spoke up. Its voice was as loud as rumbling thunder and carried a divine authority with it, as if it were speaking on behalf of Heaven and earth.


    Ye Qingyu looked calm as he stepped onto shore.


    "So, it''s the eight of them."


    As he expected, the eight figures were the eight prodigies in the legends circulating around Heaven Connect City who had been driven insane after the weird incident in [Guanlan Mountain Manor]. They included the shadow of the Inugami and the voice of the Molo he saw earlier in the main hall of the manor.


    The present condition they were currently in was a little strange.


    This led Ye Qingyu to recall certain incidents in the ancestral tomb of the Dragon Humans. The aura of the eight prodigies was similar to some auras left behind in the tomb, and they were neither alive nor dead.


    "Receive your punishment, sinner."


    The shadow of the Molo prodigy flickered and the long black spear in his hand shot toward Ye Qingyu at lightning speed.


    Ye Qingyu blocked it with his sword.


    Clink!


    Sparks flew.


    The shadow of the Molo prodigy was extremely strong, even a few more times stronger than the shadow who wielded a black saber that he had fought earlier in the main hall of [Guanlan Mountain Manor]. He was utilizing the magical abilities of martial arts that was unique to the Molos.


    At the same time, the shadows of the other seven prodigies moved and surrounded Ye Qingyu.


    A battle erupted.


    Ye Qingyu tried to observe their physical conditions as he fought with them. They looked strange, as did their powers. Undeniably, the battle prowess that they were displaying now was many times stronger than that described in the legends.


    Ye Qingyu used the maximum power of the Divine Emperor sword will, but he still could not suppress them. He was barely managing to keep up with them.


    In the legends, the eight prodigies were all driven insane but survived their ordeal. They should still be with their respective clans and be cared for by their loved ones. Why are shadows that look like them present here, and why are they so powerful?


    Ye Qingyu thought as he continued fighting.


    The prodigies instantly retreated when Ye Qingyu began to channel the power of the [Life Sword Mantra]. They kept retreating as the sword energy amplified while screeching, as if they were extremely afraid of it.


    Ye Qingyu did not kill them outright.


    After defeating all of the eight prodigies, he continued advancing deeper into this realm that seemed like the Underworld. He dashed forward like a bolt of lightning and cut through the dark void.


    The shadows of the eight prodigies followed behind him, but did not dare come too close to him.


    After a while, Ye Qingyu stopped.


    That was because he had caught sight of a wizened tree. The span of its branches was extremely huge, stretching out with a radius of about a few hundred meters. It seemed to shoot up high into the heavens, but it did not look too healthy. Only numerous dried-up and wrinkled-looking branches were left on it, and Ye Qingyu could imagine how wondrous it must have looked in its prime. Now, however, the branches were barren and it looked like the corpse of an ancient tree. It looked very bizarre. It was extremely tall and huge but was left with only branches and had turned into a fossil-like object.


    There was still a little green to be spotted at the very core where its branches stemmed from, and there seemed to be a faint lifef orce circling around there.


    Piles of yellowed leaves could be seen beneath the tree.


    Ye Qingyu could not tell its type just by looking at it.


    He instantly recalled the ancient parasol tree that grew on the mountain ridge at the center of the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. Likewise, it looked as if it was about to dry up, but in terms of size and amount of branches, the parasol tree was not even 1/10th that of this giant tree that stood before him now.


    It was the first time he had seen such a huge tree.


    Is this a mutant species from the God and Demon Age?


    Or perhaps, this tree has some connection to this mysterious dimension?


    There was a strange feeling in his heart.


    He slowed down and walked carefully up to the tree.


    Gradually, Ye Qingyu could feel a strange ripple of life.


    This was the first time since entering this weird dimension that he had sensed the presence of a life force. He was shocked and slowed down even more. He released a little of his divine sense to observe his surroundings. Shortly after, he had some findings.


    "This..."


    He was instantly shocked by the information gathered by his divine sense.


    He walked forward and went over to the trunk of the giant tree.


    He could see a human sitting cross-legged on the ground. His size was as huge as the legendary giants, and his eyes were gently shut, while his palms were closed together and placed before his chest. His expression looked as gentle as that of a respectable monk. The tree was actually growing within his body, and its trunk was growing out from his neck. Countless entangled roots were growing in his body and had pierced through his chest, abdomen, and limbs, and they were absorbing the energy within him.


    The scene was simply too bizarre and shocking to behold.


    It seemed like the giant had been subjected to torturous punishment. The giant tree was planted in his body and had burst through his body. Now, it seemed to have assimilated itself with his body.


    Ye Qingyu could feel that the life force he sensed earlier was emanating from the body of this thousand-meter-tall giant.


    Is he actually still alive?


    Ye Qingyu was extremely shocked.


    Who was this human?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1106 Longevity Emperor

    Chapter 1106 ¨C [Longevity Emperor]


    The scene ahead shocked Ye Qingyu immensely.


    It was a highly frightening scene.


    A human body was clearly being used as nourishment to fulfill the growth needs of this strange, big tree. Just thinking about the piecemeal extraction of energy, flesh, and essence from a human body would cause anyone¡¯s hair to stand on end. It was, without a doubt, the most terrifying form of torture in this world.


    Suppressing his inner shock effortfully, Ye Qingyu continued to observe.


    He soon realized something else.


    Although the aura of this giant human was weak, it nevertheless caused Ye Qingyu to palpitate with fear, much in the same way that a dying tiger would still frighten a rabbit. This¡­ this giant was a Quasi-emperor.


    A Quasi-emperor-level expert.


    My goodness.


    Ye Qingyu flinched in fear.


    How is it possible that a Quasi-emperor-level expert is being used as nourishment for this withering mysterious ancient tree? It¡¯s almost as if he has become a vase in which the ancient tree is planted¡­ Who exactly could¡¯ve done such a thing? Who could¡¯ve subdued a Quasi-emperor in this manner?


    Only a true Martial Emperor could do so.


    Ye Qingyu felt his scalp begin to tingle.


    Could it be that this netherworld-like world was actually put together by a Martial Emperor?


    What could the purpose be?


    He took a deep breath and looked behind.


    In the distance, the phantoms of the eight supreme Heaven¡¯s pridelings were standing quietly in an area outside of the canopy of the withering tree, as if they were waiting for something or were in their true usual state of protecting the tree. The area within the canopy was forbidden ground to them.


    While staying alert, Ye Qingyu gradually calmed down.


    He could sense a life force in the body of this giant.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the first owner of the [Guanlan Mountain Manor] was a nameless human Quasi-emperor who mysteriously disappeared, could¡­ this giant Quasi-emperor be him?¡±


    He recalled Tang Chong¡¯s words that this nameless Quasi-emperor was even stronger than [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and was terrifying like no other, such that he was said to be matchless during his time. Later on, this Quasi-emperor went into seclusion in Heaven Connect City while building it up, paying no attention to the outside world. And even later on, he disappeared inexplicably.


    ¡°This should be the case indeed. He¡¯s the nameless Quasi-emperor.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could more or less confirm.


    It turned out that the powerful, nameless Quasi-emperor who disappeared from the [Guanlan Mountain Manor] had actually come to this odd plane and thereafter became nourishment for the strange tree. If so, this would have had gone on for countless years already. News of this would certainly shock the entire Vast Thousand Domains once spread.


    If even such a powerful Quasi-emperor was subdued and thus ended up like that, then I...


    Ye Qingyu became vigilant at once.


    He suddenly realized that the yuan essence, qi, and blood of this Quasi-emperor were all but drained by this mysterious tree, which would not look so withered and yellow otherwise. And since this Quasi-emperor was nearly used up, the backstage manipulator would certainly be looking for a replacement...


    Could this replacement be¡­ me?


    Did this mysterious plane open its gates to me in order to lure me in and¡­ turn me into new nourishment for this strange, big tree?


    This thought flashed across Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    The hair all over his body stood on end.


    Meanwhile, an unexpected change occurred...


    The giant human suddenly opened his eyes.


    Two curious eye beams shot out from them and fell upon Ye Qingyu.


    The latter instinctively raised his head and made eye contact.


    Resembling two bright stars, the giant eyes contained a vicissitudinous and ancient mist which brought to mind various pictures, including the circulation of the Milky Way, the growth of all things, and more so the circulation of myriad streaks of lightning. All in all, this pair of eyes contained the Dao essence of all heavenly things, and was mysterious and profound to an extreme.


    For some reason, Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind became unprecedentedly clear after he had taken a look at those eyes.


    All of his earlier guesses and fear instantly vanished.


    His state of mind became tranquil like never before.


    Just then, the giant human spoke, ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±


    His tone made it sound as if he had been waiting for Ye Qingyu for a long time.


    ¡°My¡­ ascendant...¡± For a time, the latter did not know what to ask and instinctively nodded his head. ¡°You¡¯re a sage of the Human Race, right? The [Guanlan Mountain Manor]...¡±


    ¡°The [Guanlan Mountain Manor] was indeed my former residence which I built.¡± The giant human¡¯s voice was mild and equanimous, as if he did not mind his own miserable circumstances and his heart did not bear any resentment.


    Indeed!


    Ye Qingyu sighed inwardly upon hearing the reply.


    I didn¡¯t guess wrongly. This giant is indeed the nameless human Quasi-emperor.


    A tinge of sadness arose unbearably in his heart. He could not help feeling a kind of indignation and sympathy just thinking that such a lofty and once-unmatched human Quasi-emperor had ended up like this.


    ¡°Why would you be here¡­?¡± Ye Qingyu asked loudly. ¡°What can I do to rescue you from this plane?¡±


    ¡°Hoho.¡± The Quasi-emperor laughed. ¡°Rescue? Looks like you¡¯re thinking wrongly. I¡¯m not being held captive here, nor am I being coerced and made use of by anyone. I¡¯m staying here out of my own will.¡±


    He¡¯s staying here out of his own will?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly stupefied.


    ¡°You mean, you...¡± He questioned while shocked like never before. ¡°What¡¯s it with this tree?¡±


    ¡°This is a primeval tree called the World Tree. It¡¯s an extremely rare and precious treasure, and is the reason that the Netherworld Domain exists.¡± The Quasi-emperor spoke smilingly. ¡°It has lived for a million years, and only thus is it able to sustain such a large domain. After coming here, I comprehended a few secrets and hence remained here to nourish this tree using my own power. As long as it lives, the Netherworld Domain will be able to expand, grow, and improve endlessly.¡±


    What?


    ¡°You mean you¡¯re using your own life foundation to nourish it?¡± Shocked, Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that he had been thinking in an entirely wrong way. This certainly made a lot more sense. In a world without a Martial Emperor, a Quasi-emperor would be matchless and could not possibly be subdued by any being to become nourishment for a tree. However, Ye Qingyu remained somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why are you doing this? Are you sacrificing yourself and nourishing this tree simply to preserve the existence of the Netherworld Domain?¡±


    This kind of sacrifice was far too great.


    ¡°Every person¡¯s actions are driven by a definite purpose. Of course, I¡¯m no different.¡± The Quasi-emperor¡¯s countenance was gentle and kind, resembling an old man who had been through the vicissitudes of life and was knowledgeable about all worldly affairs. ¡°Actually, I was ecstatic when I first discovered this tree. At that time, I was arduously seeking the Way of Becoming Emperor and wanted to break the shackles of this world to become a supreme Emperor. Without a doubt, this World Tree was my opportunity. As long as I made full use of it, I¡¯d have had a more than eighty percent chance of becoming Emperor...¡±


    ¡°Then why...¡± This answer perplexed Ye Qingyu even more than before.


    To become Emperor was the lifelong dream of many martial experts. Believing the Quasi-emperor¡¯s words, he reckoned that there would already be one more human Emperor in this world if the former had chosen to make use of the World Tree to become Emperor from the onset.


    Being practically omnipotent, an Emperor could single-handedly change the entire Vast Thousand Domains and turn the Human Race into a hegemonic force in the contemporary age, restoring the glory of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors Age. At the same time, he could purge all evil from the Vast Thousand Domains. Even those evil forces in the Dark Realm would probably have to yield to him, otherwise they could be wiped out without much effort.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the nameless Quasi-emperor, waiting for the latter to continue.


    As the latter had said, all actions are driven by a definite purpose. Ye Qingyu wondered what kind of reason would cause this once-peerless character to forgo becoming Emperor and instead sacrifice himself to nourish the World Tree.


    ¡°Although I was indeed ecstatic when I first discovered the World Tree, someone changed my mind. What I saw at that time is exactly the same as what you see today¡­ No, in fact, it was even more astonishing. Do you know what I mean?¡± A tinge of emotion flashed across the Quasi-emperor¡¯s eyes, as if he was recalling the scene of back then and could still feel the astonishment.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    The scene back then is exactly the same as what I¡¯m seeing?


    The same?


    The nameless Quasi-emperor was clearly not just referring to the landscape.


    There was some other meaning in his words.


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head and pondered.


    An idea suddenly flashed across his mind.


    ¡°You mean that there was someone else nourishing the tree with their yuan essence and life when you arrived?¡± He finally understood. If the scene back then was the same as the present, that would mean that the tree and the falling of its leaves were the same, while the growth of the tree was also taking place within a body and not on the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re very clever.¡± The Quasi-emperor nodded to confirm that Ye Qingyu¡¯s guess was correct.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± The latter¡¯s throat had become a little dry.


    He could vaguely sense that the answer would be heaven-shaking.


    ¡°The [Longevity Emperor].¡± The Quasi-emperor enunciated in a voice which contained a sense of reverence akin to that of a devout believer when facing the god they worship.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure trembled greatly.


    The [Longevity Emperor]?


    Was it really the [Longevity Emperor]?


    In the history of the Human Race, there were three sovereigns and five emperors who were considered peerless and most revered. Among them was the [Longevity Emperor], who once ruled the entire Vast Thousand Domains and was all-conquering. It was said that his lifespan was long, such that he lived for an age longer than the other Martial Emperors, and this was why he was given the name ¡°Longevity¡±.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1107 - Reincarnation

    Chapter


    The expression on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face had clearly been expected by the nameless Quasi-emperor, who had been way more shocked than the former when he saw a similar scene upon arriving below the World Tree all those years ago.


    Countless years have passed in a flash.


    Finally, someone has arrived.


    The Quasi-emperor smiled at Ye Qingyu.


    It took the latter a long time before he regained his senses from shock.


    He still found it hard to believe that the legendary [Longevity Emperor] of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had actually used his own body to nourish the tree.


    What could this be for, and why is this tree so important?


    Of course, if even the [Longevity Emperor] had used his own body to nourish the tree, then, to some extent, it made sense that this nameless Quasi-emperor would ultimately forgo the choice of making use of the World Tree to become Emperor ¨C there must have been something more important than that.


    Ye Qingyu later realized something else.


    The Quasi-emperor had disappeared from the [Guanlan Mountain Manor] in Heaven Connect City roughly no more than ten thousand years ago, yet had seen the [Longevity Emperor] under the World Tree. In other words, the [Longevity Emperor] was still alive in the human world less than ten thousand years ago.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s scalp tingled once more as he thought about this.


    If spread, this piece of news would definitely shock the world.


    After taking successive deep breaths, his train of thought gradually became clear.


    ¡°Was it a decree by the [Longevity Emperor] that caused you to forgo becoming Emperor and make this choice instead?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a decree but just a request.¡± The nameless Quasi-emperor smiled. ¡°I had the right to choose for myself.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu nodded his head.


    Indeed, the [Longevity Emperor] is too great of a character to force this Quasi-emperor to do something against his own will, and must¡¯ve told him some inside information and allowed him to make his own choice. The latter eventually chose to follow him, thereby becoming a provider for this mysterious World Tree as well.


    Ye Qingyu''s curiosity grew.


    What kind of inside information could¡¯ve caused both the [Longevity Emperor] and the nameless Quasi-emperor to make such a huge sacrifice?


    ¡°Please explain,¡± Ye Qingyu respectfully saluted and politely requested.


    The Quasi-emperor looked at Ye Qingyu as if looking at his former self. Although this young man had not attained the Quasi-emperor realm and was nowhere near his cultivation of those years ago, he felt that the former possessed intriguing qi essence and aura which were more outstanding than his of back then.


    A hint of admiration flashed across his eyes. ¡°Do you know that the Vast Thousand Domains has been destroyed several times?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, Ye Qingyu shook his head astonishedly.


    The Quasi-emperor¡¯s expression suggested that he was in a state of recollection. ¡°I offered a similar response when the [Longevity Emperor] asked this question back then. After all, to our knowledge, the history of the Vast Thousand Domains can be traced back to the Archean and Fiendgod Ages, before which primeval beings were dominant. The Fiendgod Age was then followed by the Age of Martial Emperors, and after that was the Post-martial Emperor Age. History is ordered in this way, and there are remains and textual records of every age, thus forming a complete world. However, have you ever wondered what the world was like during the age of primeval beings, which was before the Archean and Fiendgod Ages?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    Before the Archean Age?


    He had never thought about this question before.


    Ever since entering White Deer Academy, he had become like a top which was spun round and round by various matters. The tide of worldly affairs and the web of human relationships had dragged him along without giving him a moment of rest, and so he rarely thought about such things.


    However, now that the nameless Quasi-emperor had asked, he became hooked by this question.


    Indeed, what was the pre-Archean world like?


    It¡¯s said that those primeval beings were born out of universal will and could live for eternity. They possessed matchless strength and invincibility, and were the rulers of this universal void. Even the posterior Fiendgods were their descendants. However, because of mutual killings and other reasons, they gradually disappeared or perished among the long course of history.


    It appears that everything in this world is relative and nothing is ever eternal, such that even beings which were born eternal would ultimately die out.


    Since those primeval beings were born out of universal will that means that there was already a universe before their time.


    If so, what was this universe like back then?


    This type of question was way too profound and would probably never be fully answered.


    However, the more profound it was, the more one could not help thinking about it.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Qingyu felt his mind become confused. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, please explain, ancestor.¡±


    ¡°My reply was like yours.¡± The Quasi-emperor smiled. ¡°And the answer given to me by the [Longevity Emperor] was only a single word.¡±


    ¡°What word was it?¡± Ye Qingyuasked.


    ¡°Reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Reincarnation?¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt perplexed upon hearing the answer, as if he had caught hold of something yet nothing at the same time. This was a specious and paradoxical answer after all.


    ¡°The [Longevity Emperor] said that there was another period of civilization, history, and incomparable prosperity in the Vast Thousand Domains before the Archean Age, forming a near-perfect world. However, that civilization would ultimately be destroyed,¡± the Quasi-emperor explained slowly.


    Ye Qingyu understood at once.


    Reincarnation.


    This is what reincarnation means.


    The [Longevity Emperor¡¯s] meaning is very simple. The reincarnation he spoke about was neither about life and death nor soul and body, but rather about the destruction and rebirth of civilization. After the end of one age of civilization, a new civilization would be born sometime among the long period of dreariness.


    Since it was reincarnation, it certainly did not take place only twice.


    Instead, it repeated ceaselessly.


    The emergence, development, and prosperity of each specific civilization eventually ended in destruction.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt somewhat enlightened.


    During this instant, he felt as if he was a person standing beside the long and torrential river of history while watching the surging of waves, every one of which represented an age. As for the lofty Martial Emperors, they were each merely a water droplet which splashed highest, brightest, and most unconventionally among a wave. However, no matter how bright and high they were splashed, they ultimately were unable to escape from the surging torrent, while the wave would eventually dissipate, for even the highest of waves had their periods of calm.


    Such enlightenment caused Ye Qingyu to be shaken to the core irresistibly.


    At the same time, a strange change was brewing and happening in Ye Qingyu''s body. In particular, the mysterious powers of faith and belief he had gathered recently began to change qualitatively, as though they had been ignited.


    This kind of change was acutely picked up by the nameless Quasi-emperor.


    A hint of astonishment flashed across his face, to be followed by an unmistakable delight.


    Ye Qingyu came to his senses a moment later.


    As he recovered from that heart-stirring feeling, he felt clear and bright like never before, as if a layer of callus which had wrapped around his body since birth had just been removed, causing his spirit to be purified and sublimated.


    ¡°Wonderful. I¡¯d never thought that your power of understanding would be this high.¡± The Quasi-emperor nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯d once seen a chap in the Li family of the Ming Domain who could be said to be divine in talent and peerless in comprehension, yet he was inferior to you. People used to say that listening to Dao in the mornings would enable one to gain Dao and advance in cultivation. You, on the other hand, have evolved and attained the foundation of the Peerless Emperor Way just by hearing the words of the [Longevity Emperor].¡±


    It was only now that Ye Qingyu understood that his earlier comprehension was the foundation of the Emperor Way, and he thus became excited at once.


    However, he was more concerned about the secret that the nameless Quasi-emperor was about to talk about.


    The Quasi-emperor continued, ¡°The [Longevity Emperor] said that the reincarnation of this kind of civilization isn¡¯t voluntary, but forced and passive instead. No matter the extent to which civilization propagates and evolves, it would eventually be destroyed and everything would return to zero before beginning anew. The Vast Thousand Domains can be likened to an enormous leek field. When the leeks have ripened, they would be harvested. Subsequent batches would also be harvested when they¡¯ve ripened¡­¡±


    Compared to the explanation of reincarnation, this leek field analogy was much more cruel and frightening.


    Ye Qingyu could not help asking, ¡°Harvest? Who does the harvesting?¡±


    The Quasi-emperor¡¯s expression immediately turned grim. ¡°Darkness.¡±


    ¡°Darkness?¡± Ye Qingyu blurted. ¡°The Dark Realm? Or the dark camp?¡±


    ¡°Huh? To think you know about these too.¡± The Quasi-emperor appeared surprised for a moment before smiling again. ¡°Indeed, given your current cultivation and strength, it¡¯s not much of a surprise that you would know a few secrets regarding this matter. I¡¯m certain that you possess a fair amount of prestige and status in the Vast Thousand Domains. However, what you know is only the tip of the iceberg. True darkness frightens and cannot be stopped by even Martial Emperors. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make civilization go through reincarnation to be destroyed and harvested time and again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s jaw dropped.


    Even Martial Emperors would be frightened?


    Is that even possible?


    Martial Emperors are the peaks of this world who bear the mandate of heaven and whose words are the law. How can they be afraid of the Dark Realm?


    The explanation nearly inverted Ye Qingyu''s long-held understanding of this world.


    ¡°If this isn¡¯t so, why do you think the [Longevity Emperor], as well as the [Drifting Cloud Emperor] and the [Sea Sand Emperor], were defeated and forced to retreat into secret planning, and didn¡¯t mind sacrificing themselves to nourish this tree?¡± The Quasi-emperor sighed, ¡°In this world, even the so-called eternal primeval beings and the Fiendgods would eventually perish, let alone the Martial Emperors. Do you really think that no Martial Emperor-level experts like those of this era emerged among those extremely prosperous, powerful, and terrifying civilizations? The civilizations they belonged to were ultimately reincarnated and harvested.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1108 - Inheritance

    Chapter


    What?


    Ye Qingyu did not pay much attention to the nameless Quasi-emperor¡¯s later words. Instead, he focused his attention squarely on and was utterly astonished by the three mentioned names.


    ¡°[Drifting Cloud Emperor], [Sea Sand Emperor]¡­ They also...¡± He looked at the Quasi-emperor with a terribly shocked expression. The [Longevity Emperor] alone had deeply astonished him, yet it turned out that two other Martial Emperors had nourished the tree too.


    Moreover, of these two Martial Emperors, one was part of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, while the other was a legendary, supreme Emperor of the Demon Race. Both were certainly beings who had amazed many generations.


    ¡°Look below the tree.¡± The Quasi-emperor directed.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu understood what to do and operated the [Eyes of the Void] to look into the ground below the Quasi-emperor. Those purple eyes saw through the ground surface and spotted an energy layer, beneath which was a most astonishing sight.


    Submerged in the soil beneath the ground was a giant human who was sitting cross-legged. His body was even bigger than that of the nameless Quasi-emperor, such that he brought to mind the legendary primeval giants. His skin had already turned into stone, and it was only his figure which could be vaguely made out. However, Ye Qingyu was absolutely certain that this was not a stone or elemental formation but the body of a supreme being.


    A Martial Emperor.


    A real Martial Emperor.


    What was more shocking was that there were three similar giant bodies beside the stone-hardened body of this Martial Emperor. They, too, appeared to have turned into stone and were incomparable in size, such that they reached several thousand kilometers below the ground. Although they seemed to be three Fiendgod statues which had been buried beneath the ground, Ye Qingyu was able to sense a heart-palpitating and most terrifying aura emanating from each of their bodies.


    They¡¯re each the body of a Martial Emperor.


    This should be the three pinnacle beings, namely the [Longevity Emperor], the [Drifting Cloud Emperor], and the [Sea Sand Emperor], mentioned by the nameless Quasi-emperor, I guess. The roots of the World Tree are visibly growing in their petrified bodies, while white-colored roots and branches have perforated their bodies and thus grow both in and out...


    This scene was shocking like no other.


    Upon seeing it, Ye Qingyu completely believed the Quasi-emperor¡¯s words.


    This was because the evidence was right in his face, and the bodies of Martial Emperors were impossible to fake, after all.


    He had never imagined that the members of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors who were said to have perished or disappeared, as well as the peerlessly distinguished emperor of the Demon Race, would actually be here and had ended up like that. This was simply too terrifying.


    ¡°Why? Why did they do what they did?¡± he could not refrain from asking loudly.


    An invincible Quasi-emperor and three Martial Emperors who each had ruled an age had chosen to sacrifice themselves. Is the legendary power of darkness really so frightening that an alliance of three Martial Emperors cannot withstand it?


    ¡°Because, they fully understood the truth about this world and knew how frightening the power of darkness is. Moreover, they¡¯d lost too much in campaigns against the power of darkness and were unable to defeat it. As they understood the secret of the reincarnation of civilizations, they chose to sacrifice themselves in order to save the runic martial world of this epoch. They thus used their own flesh, blood, and foundation to nourish this World Tree.¡± The Quasi-emperor gave a long sigh and spoke in a tone of helplessness yet anticipation.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent for a long time.


    This was, without a doubt, an absolutely terrible piece of news to him.


    He had thought that his present battle strength was sufficient for him to walk within the Dark Realm and solve many problems. However, it now appeared that he had been looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. He was certainly some way off from solving problems which even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were unable to solve.


    ¡°How about them?¡± He pointed at the phantoms of the eight supreme Heaven¡¯s pridelings standing at the periphery of the canopy. ¡°Why did they come here? And how did they end up like that?¡±


    ¡°These eight Heaven¡¯s pridelings were vehement warriors who had resided in the [Guanlan Mountain Manor] before and thus understood a few secrets. They voluntarily killed themselves and entered a state of neither life nor death in order to protect this Netherworld plane. They also sacrificed their egos.¡± The Quasi-emperor sighed. ¡°They were all heroes of great will and aspirations.¡±


    Ye Qingyu somewhat understood this.


    The Emperor of the Dragon Human Race once said that the Dragon Human Old Emperor and several preceding Dragon Human Emperors had killed themselves in order to slay the Ancient Dragon Human Emperor, and they thus entered a state of neither life nor death. Because their strength increased greatly as a result, they ultimately succeeded in one stroke to destroy the weapon used by the Ancient Dragon Human Emperor in the Dragon Human Race¡¯s mausoleum. The eight supreme Heaven¡¯s pridelings appeared to have used a similar secret technique.


    They also chose to sacrifice themselves.


    Their spirits remained in this Netherworld plane, serving as rangers who controlled the area. Only their bodies were left behind for their relatives in the physical world, but because they were spiritless, they appeared as though they had gone mad.


    ¡°When imparting the secret technique to them, I couldn¡¯t refrain from preserving a wisp of spirit in their bodies so that they might have a chance of resurrection when the Netherworld plane has been developed to its fullest in the future.¡± The Quasi-emperor lamented compassionately.


    Ye Qingyu appeared to be absorbed in thought.


    ¡°Anyone who comes to this plane was fated to do so, and certainly possesses the necessary strength, luck, and style. You included,¡± the Quasi-emperor commented.


    Understanding something, Ye Qingyu looked at the Quasi-emperor and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look in good shape. How much longer can you endure for?¡±


    ¡°Not too long,¡± the latter answered frankly. ¡°I¡¯ll soon enter a state of dead sleep just like the three Martial Emperors, and won¡¯t be able to provide any more nourishment for this World Tree.¡±


    ¡°And so¡­ it¡¯ll be my turn, right?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    He believed that there was a reason why he came here and felt that he must have been secretly chosen. Like the Quasi-emperor had said, those who came here had to possess a certain competence, which was perhaps the competence of becoming nourishment for the World Tree.


    It¡¯s possible that the Quasi-emperor had long taken notice of me in the [Guanlan Mountain Manor] and has been secretly observing me, and after confirming that I¡¯m able to become the successor for this noble task, he opened up that densely-fogged channel and brought me here.


    The Quasi-emperor laughed upon hearing Ye Qingyu''s words. ¡°If I allow you to succeed me, you¡¯ll have to use your body to nourish the World Tree, letting it implant its roots in your body and providing it with your own essence, blood, yuan qi, and origin power. Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Ye Qingyu answered without hesitation.


    This was no longer an issue of his level of personal awareness or the morality of self-sacrifice. Of course, Ye Qingyu did not wish to die like that ¨C just like nobody else would. However, in everyone¡¯s heart were certainly the people they wanted to protect and could not leave behind. It was for these people that he had to undertake this task.


    ¡°But not now.¡± He added. ¡°I have a couple more things to resolve in the Vast Thousand Domains. You¡¯ll have to wait for me to sever these worldly attachments if you want me to use my body to nourish the tree.¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡± The Quasi-emperor laughed and nodded before adding, ¡°However, you¡¯re wrong. I brought you here not to replace me in nourishing the tree, but for some other matter instead.¡±


    ¡°Some other matter?¡± Ye Qingyu was puzzled. ¡°Please tell me what the matter is.¡±


    The Quasi-emperor explained, ¡°The World Tree has already reached its final nirvana. After absorbing the origin power of three Martial Emperors and myself, it has evolved countless times and mastered the most perfect method of evolution, such that it has grown to the point where it can change the war situation. Therefore, it no longer needs to be nourished, and will subsequently undergo a regrowth. This will be a highly primeval state of growth which is in accordance with the rhythm and method of the final evolution. It¡¯ll take root and germinate just like an ordinary tree, and after it has regrown, any one of its leaves would naturally be able to inhibit the power of darkness. As for how to use the World Tree to defeat the darkness, you¡¯ll find out in time¡­ I hope that you can take over control of the Netherworld plane from now onward and protect the World Tree until it has regrown.¡±


    Take over control of the Netherworld plane?


    Protect the World Tree?


    Ye Qingyu was a little dazed for some time.


    The Quasi-emperor¡¯s expression became solemn as he looked at Ye Qingyu and continued, ¡°The World Tree and the Netherworld plane complement each other. They¡¯re the final hope for the runic martial epoch to defeat the darkness. The plan conceived by the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, as well as the most highly respected members of the myriad races, shall soon rest upon you. Make no mistake, you¡¯re the chosen one.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu immediately recalled what happened in the suspicious palace of the Formation Emperor Luoso. At that time, he was also called the chosen one. He thus wondered why the Quasi-emperor had also called him the same name on this day.


    ¡°I saw that you¡¯re fateless, and besides, you¡¯ve been cultivating the mental technique conceived by the most outstanding being of all time. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no way I could¡¯ve misjudged on this matter.¡± The Quasi-emperor smiled as he looked at Ye Qingyu''s doubt-filled face. ¡°You¡¯ll naturally understand in time.¡±


    As soon as he spoke.


    Something strange happened.


    The giant World Tree suddenly swayed gently and gave off a strange burst of energy. Subsequently, as if incinerated by an invisible flame, it disappeared piecemeal among the void. In less than a few dozen breaths¡¯ worth of time, this enormous tree had dissipated, as though it had been an illusion all along.


    Sprinklings of brilliance gathered onto the body of the Quasi-emperor.


    The tree roots which had ingrained in his body also disappeared, leaving behind a heavily perforated and broken body which was already fossilized and fused with the ground for the most part.


    All of the brilliance gathered into a fist-sized spot of light.


    The Quasi-emperor opened his mouth and puffed.


    As the brilliance scattered, the spot of light became a plain and simple seed which contained immense vitality and resembled a wheat seed. A strange power circulated in two double-petaled embryos which seemed to contain a world within.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The Quasi-emperor ordered.


    Swish!


    The strange seed instantly turned into flowing light and entered Ye Qingyu''s body before he could react.


    The latter had been caught off guard this time.


    ¡°Ancestor...¡± he uttered in great shock.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1109 - Becoming an Emperor

    Chapter 1109 Becoming an Emperor


    "Don''t worry, this seed will grow within your dantian world, but you will not have to feed the tree with your own body, nor will it absorb your nutrients. Instead, this seed will bring you benefits beyond your wildest imagination," the namelessQuasi-emperor explained because he understood Ye Qingyu''s concern.


    Ye Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The World Tree has turned into a seed and the Underworld plane will soon drift into the void of Chaos. After the seed sprouts and becomes a towering tree again, you will receive the coordinates to this space. Thereafter, you will be able to come and go as you please, so please protect this seed," the nameless Quasi-emperor could not help reminding him again.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "Senior, I will."


    The nameless Quasi-emperor let out a long sigh, as though he had been relieved of a heavy burden. There were still many things that he left unsaid, so Ye Qingyu had no idea exactly how important he was¡­ After thousands of years of planning, the final outcome rested on him.


    "I will soon enter a period of dead sleep. You don''t have to rush off because there will still be large amounts of energy left even after the World Tree has withered, so you may take your time to absorb this energy. These Quasi-emperors'' bodies underground in a dead-sleep state also contain supreme Emperor''s Dao, so you may stay here to comprehend their Dao and leave only after they have taken root in your dantian world. One month in this place is the equivalent of one day in the outside world," the Quasi-emperor advised him.


    Ye Qingyu bowed and said, "Many thanks, Senior."


    He paused for a moment before he asked, "Is there anything that you''d like me to do?"


    The nameless Quasi-emperor smiled and replied, "I have already cut off my ties with the world before entering this place and I haven''t got any descendants but¡­" he paused and his expression turned sorrowful before he said, "Since you brought it up, I''d like to make two requests. If you happen to meet a woman with an [All Energy-Absorption Body], please take good care of her. I used to know her mother but there was some misunderstanding¡­"


    "Sure," Ye Qingyu nodded, "Please rest assured. What about your second request?"


    He was not sure what an [All Energy-Absorption Body] was, but it would not be too difficult to find out more about it once he left this place. This sounded like a rare type of body, and from the way this Quasi-emperor spoke, could this woman be his daughter? Or his illegitimate daughter? In any case, he would not ask such a nosy question.


    The nameless Quasi-emperor also knew that Ye Qingyu would come to this conclusion, but he did not attempt to make any further explanations. "As for the second request, when you meet the [Divine Light Emperor], please tell him that I have not disappointed him, and if there is an afterlife, I would still be willing to be his servant."


    As his voice died away¡ª


    Layers of divine splendor burst out from the nameless Quasi-emperor''s body that had almost completely fossilized him. Then, the vibrant colors on his face disappeared and his radiance left him as he turned into a stone statue that was as large as a mountain range. His vitality vanished and all that was left were the faint traces of energy waves in the area.


    "Senior?" Ye Qingyu shouted.


    The nameless Quasi-emperor did not respond.


    He had already entered the so-called dead-sleep state.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what kind of state that was and he was unsure if the nameless Quasi-emperor or the three Martial Emperors before him would ever reawaken, but he understood that he would no longer get a response.


    He was a little surprised by the nameless Quasi-emperor''s final words.


    The [Divine Light Emperor]?


    He did not recall this name being part of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, but the nameless Quasi-emperor seemed to treat him with extreme reverence, which meant that this [Divine Light Emperor] was definitely very powerful and was probably at least a Martial Emperor. He was even more surprised to find out that the nameless Quasi-emperor was merely a servant under the [Divine Light Emperor].


    If he was so powerful that he could become a Quasi-emperor, then exactly how powerful was his master?


    The question that required further contemplation was whether the "light" in the [Divine Light Emperor''s] name was the same "light" that he had obtained from the Light Palace.


    Darkness and light mutually reinforced and neutralized each other.


    If an Emperor chose the words "light" to be part of his honorific title, did that mean that he could be more powerful than the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors?


    He stood in front of the nameless Quasi-emperor''s fossilized figure and quietly mulled over this issue, but gave up after some time.


    Then, he sat cross-legged and exerted his nameless breathing technique.


    The World Tree had withered and turned into a seed, so all its core strength was concentrated inside that seed, but there were still remnants of this energy in the outside world. This energy was pure and clear and did not belong to any elemental property. It was the most primitive form of energy and would be extremely beneficial to him.


    Ye Qingyu quickly discovered that as he exerted his nameless breathing technique, all its remnant energy proactively swarmed toward him like a homing pigeon returning to its nest, then rushed to assimilate into his body.


    He could not help wondering, "Is this happening because of the nameless breathing technique, or could it be because the seed of the World Tree is now within my body?"


    This energy flooded into his body like a fresh mountain spring and nourished his physical self. It cleansed and scoured his body multiple times and also integrated itself with his yuan qi and continuously increased the purity and strength of his yuan qi.


    The power of the World Tree was indeed extremely magical.


    He could clearly feel his yuan qi cultivation skyrocketing wildly as he became stronger and large waves formed in his yuan qi ocean.


    His [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] in the middle of the ocean was now exactly the same size as he was and it looked extremely realistic. His doppelganger also sat cross-legged and looked like it was also cultivating and awakening its true self.


    Time ticked by.


    He did not care about time as he completely immersed himself in his self-isolation.


    A year later¡ª


    The sounds of roaring waves that were as loud as dragon growls could be heard from within his body, and the hundred Spirit Springs had transformed into the eye of the ocean. His yuan qi mist circulated and transformed into a mystical vision as it swirled around Ye Qingyu, as though a hundred planets had lined up in a row and slowly revolved around him. It was like an evolution of the Heavenly Dao and an evolution of the mysteries of the universe.


    Then, another year passed.


    His body became crystalline and translucent like a flawless precious jade, solemn and dignified and devoid of dirt. This was a sign that his body was turning into a god and his physical strength had now almost reached the maximum limits that any living creature could achieve. It was almost comparable to the strength of a primeval fiendgod.


    Waves of energy could be seen flowing along his yuan qi veins and meridians from his dantian world before circulating to the various other parts of his body. These waves were like crashing waves that constantly cleansed his body and moved to a mystical rhythm.


    Two years passed in this manner.


    He suddenly opened his eyes one day and let out a long howl.


    This howl startled the entire Underworld.


    The wandering white skeletons, the drifting spirits without a body, and the eight great Heaven''s prideling souls that roamed the Underworld all heard this howl and trembled uncontrollably.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure transformed into a ray of flowing light that circulated around the Underworld.


    As the flowing light ripped through the air, it let out a soft whistle.


    He finished roaming the entire Underworld in less than thirty minutes and took in everything within. His figure moved like a divine dragon in the sky as it moved gracefully through the air and his aura was extremely mysterious, as though it had already transcended the heavens.


    "Quasi-emperor realm¡­ Is this the Quasi-emperor realm?" he said as he landed in the exact location where the World Tree had withered. He carefully sensed the mysterious change that his body had undergone and basked in the magical feeling of this energy circulating in his mind. It was as though the vastness of the universe could now be felt within his mind and everything in this universe was within his control.


    He had advanced to the Quasi-emperor realm.


    After absorbing the remnant energy left behind by the World Tree after it had withered and meditating day and night on the three Martial Emperors'' and nameless Quasi-emperor''s fossilized bodies in their dead-sleep state, he finally achieved a breakthrough after two years to become a full-fledged Quasi-emperor.


    He was still not a true Martial Emperor, but his cultivation realm now contained the word "emperor", which signified an unbelievable power and cultivation stage that was many times stronger than it had been when only his strength was similar to a Quasi-emperor''s.


    From this day onward, he could also stand at the top and overlook all living creatures.


    "I wonder if my combat strength is now comparable to the more-experienced Quasi-emperors," he mused as he carefully felt the energy changes happening within his body.


    Before, when his strength was extremely close to a Quasi-emperor''s, he had used a secret weapon to kill Quasi-emperors. So now that he was finally a Quasi-emperor himself, what kind of power did he possess? He knew that it was impossible to rely on his secret weapons, whether it was the [Cloud Top Cauldron] or the Geng Metal Pill, to challenge a true Martial Emperor.


    He was well-aware of this fact.


    "I''ve already spent four years here, so if one day in the outside world is equivalent to one month in this place, more than six weeks would have passed in the outside world. Spokesperson Li must have already finished settling matters at the Four Stars Sect."


    It was time to leave.


    He looked inward and discovered that an island had appeared in his dantian world without him noticing.


    There had not been any changes to the seed of the World Tree, as though it did not exist.


    As long as this seed remained in his body, it functioned like a key, just as the nameless Quasi-emperor had said earlier. And he could vaguely grasp some of the mysteries of this Underworld space. Now that he was a Quasi-emperor, his comprehension of the power of laws had improved greatly, and thus, this space could not hold him captive.


    He sensed his surroundings, then lifted his hands and tore at the space.


    A crack appeared in the space of the Underworld and a sliver of light flickered on the other end. Sunlight splashed down. It was the main hall of [Guanlan Mountain Manor]. He then strode through the crack.


    The crack disappeared.


    He returned to the real world.


    It was noon and the sun shone brightly, so the main hall was well-lit. From the hall, he could see that the flowers and herbs that he had planted more than a month ago were thriving and had grown a little too wildly.


    "I''m finally back. It''s time to make preparations for heading to the Dark Realm," he said with a smile.


    However, his expression soon changed.


    "Wait, there have been some changes at the Alliance of Domains¡­." He released his divine sense, which then shrouded almost the entire Heaven Connect City so he could see everything that was happening, and he immediately noticed some surprising details. The Human Race headquarters at the Alliance of Domains had been invaded by somebody else.


    "The power of a Quasi-emperor¡­ Who could it be?"


    He was enraged when he discovered something that made him livid.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1110 He Has Arrived

    Chapter 1110 ¨C He Has Arrived


    Ye Chongsheng''s family had come to seek revenge.


    Ye Qingyu was now so powerful that he would know what was going on after he sent out his consciousness power. Ye Chongsheng''s family had been cowed into submission by the elderly Quasi-emperor after the battle at the Four Stars Sect and promised that they would not create trouble, so he had let down his guard. After all, they were a lost tribe of the Human Race and he had already secretly looked into Ye Chongsheng''s family and decided to leave them alone when he saw that they were not corrupted by the dark forces.


    However¡­.


    "It looks like this family has already gone over to the dark side."


    Then, he left the [Guanlan Mountain Manor].


    At the Human Race headquarters at the Alliance of Domains.


    A man with an aquiline nose who looked very young sat flagrantly on the seat of the spokesperson and a malicious smile spread across his face as he looked at the six huge steel stakes placed in the main hall.


    The continuous split-splat sound of liquid dripping could be heard throughout the quiet hall.


    This was the sound of blood as it dripped into a vat.


    Six figures were tied to those six steel stakes and jagged steel hooks lined with formations pieced through their shoulder blades and poked through their chests. There was a mysterious formation on these steel hooks and there were also lines of blood grooves on these hooks that tormented the bodies of those being tortured and released the blood within their bodies one droplet at a time.


    Split-splat!


    Split-splat, split-splat.


    Blood fell one droplet at a time into a vat that was designed to collect blood and the blood inside the vat was already more than one meter deep. It gleamed brightly and emitted a fragrant aura - this was a unique characteristic of the blood of martial experts.


    Those who were tied to the stakes all held high positions within the Human Race headquarters. They were the four leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards - Tang Chong, Lin Yutang, Fang Bule and Jin Zhiyi, as well as the person who was supposed to be in charge of the headquarters, Spokesperson Li.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon was also tied to a stake along with them.


    "Tsk tsk, you''ve already been hanging there for ten days and nights and even I shudder at the thought of how painful this must be for all of you. Imagine how surprised I was when none of you uttered a sound. You must all have wills of steel," the hook-nosed young man looked at the steel stakes with admiration and laughed coldly. "Ha ha, you must all be iron-willed. What a pity that you chose to listen to Ye Qingyu who has brought disaster upon you all. It has been so many days but he has still not dared to show up to rescue you. I guess you''ll just have to watch yourselves bleed to death one droplet at a time."


    Not one of the six people tied to the stakes replied.


    They were all martial experts and their flesh and blood could grow again, so they wouldn''t even bat an eyelid even if they experienced the pain of their bodies being crushed, but this [Blood Flow Stake] was rumored to be specially tailored to punish fiendgods in the ancient era and it had the ability of magnifying one''s pain by a hundred or even a thousand-fold. There was no way for those being tortured at this stake to resist the pain and they could only watch and listen helplessly as their blood bled out. This was designed to make the victim feel extreme pain both physically and mentally and even fiendgods would cry out in pain when they were tortured in this manner.


    All six of them were extremely frail by this point in time.


    They were all martial experts with strong blood and qi and the blood that flowed within them was as abundant as a river, so they obviously would not die from blood loss after bleeding for ten days and nights. However, other than the excruciating pain they were in, each drop of blood they lost was also a loss of their cultivation energy. The big vat at the bottom of the stakes was a storage item and could contain rivers and oceans within it. The pool of blood seemed to be only a meter deep but in fact, it was already as large as a lake.


    All six experts were extremely weak after ten days and nights of torture, but no one begged for mercy.


    There were more than a hundred experts in [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armor] who surrounded the stakes and it was clear from their aura that they were all extremely powerful. They looked exactly the same as the soldiers who protected Ye Chongsheng.


    "Fang Bule, I heard that you had once clashed with Ye Qingyu and that he doesn''t like you," the hook-nosed young man laughed derisively as he looked at Fang Bule who was tied to the fourth stake. "Ye Qingyu is famous for being ruthless, so now that you''ve offended him, you would face death sooner or later. I can''t believe that you still refuse to surrender. Are you foolish or just blindly loyal?"


    Fang Bule did not respond.


    His head was bowed as he did his best to bear with the excruciating pain. Despite his best efforts, he couldn''t stop his body from trembling slightly as the corrosive force from the formation hooks ate at his body. He struggled to adjust his breathing so that he could not lose his composure nor scream in pain.


    "Why, do you really think that Ye Qingyu would forget your past disagreements and let you hold great responsibilities?" the hook-nosed young man continued scornfully, "Moron, you don''t even know that you''ve been manipulated, so you deserve death."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­" Fang Bule laughed softly and his laughter was full of contempt as he said, "I don''t know whether Ye Qingyu would let me off the hook, neither do I know if he would entrust me with great responsibility. I don''t even know whether he would rescue me, but what I do know is that no self-respecting human would surrender to someone like you. I, Fang Bule might not be a famous person with outstanding power, but at least I still have a spine that is thankfully very tough¡­"


    "Humph, moron," the hook-nosed young man crossed his arms around his chest and laughed coldly, "If this isn''t blind loyalty, then what do you call this? Even if Ye Qingyu finds out that you''ve died here, he wouldn''t do anything about it. Don''t forget that your hands are stained with the blood of the White-robed Divine Guards, so your spiritual tablet will not be placed in the hall of heroes after your death."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­." Fang Bule laughed loudly. "Moron? You''re the real moron here. You might be a Quasi-emperor, but you don''t even know the simplest principle in this world¡­ Ha ha ha, you don''t know anything."


    The hook-nosed young man''s face darkened and he said with an icy smile, "Oh, why don''t you tell me what is it that I don''t know?"


    "The point that you are completely missing is that I''ve chosen not to surrender not because of Ye Qingyu, but because I am a true leader of the White-robed Divine Guards and my appointment has been approved by the Alliance of Domains in a fair and just manner. I have always acted in accordance with the rules of the Human Race headquarters and even when I attacked the divine guards under Lin Yutang''s command, I was only obeying my orders¡­ I''ve never acted selfishly but you, you''re just a martial artist who might be extremely powerful, but you lack the righteous spirit, so how dare you try to get me, a lawfully appointed leader of the White-robed Divine Guards, to surrender to you? Ha ha, you''re not worthy!"


    This was a powerful and lofty speech.


    Lin Yutang''s and Tang Chong''s expressions both changed.


    They had always held a grudge against Fang Bule and this was especially so for Lin Yutang because Fang Bule had once gone after his trusted men and thus, he had always given him the cold shoulder. However, after Fang Bule''s powerful speech, Lin Yutang suddenly realized that perhaps he had not truly understood his comrade after all.


    "Well, very well, you should carry your bones and this lofty position that you''re so proud of down to hell with you," the hook-nosed young man was furious to be rebuffed and he raised his hand to point at Fang Bule''s stake. Then, a strange lightning bolt shot out from his finger and into the formation steel hook, activating some kind of formation that caused the steel hook to flash with electric currents.


    Fang Bule''s body immediately twitched violently and sweat dripped profusely from his body. He was clearly in immense pain, but he did not utter a single sound.


    The hook-nosed young man''s gaze swept past all six of them and the killing intent was clear in his eyes. There was also some impatience in his gaze.


    "Ye Qingyu, it has already been ten days and nights. If you refuse to show yourself, then don''t blame me if I start going on a killing rampage," he said menacingly.


    He had only tortured these people over the past few days in hopes that he could force Ye Qingyu to show himself. Then, he would be able to avenge the death of his son, Ye Chongsheng. However, this tactic didn''t seem to be working and if he was not able to force Ye Qingyu to show up, then these six people were of no value to him and were better off dead.


    As he contemplated his options, there was a series of footsteps.


    A white-haired elderly expert scurried into the hall and bowed, "Master, we''ve already made all the arrangements and have also gotten the support of seven large conglomerates who are willing to support our operation. We''ve also finished assembling the Golden Armored Army, so they would be able to attack Heaven Wasteland Domain at any time. It wouldn''t be an issue to attack Snow Capital in a matter of two hours and capturing their empress won''t be a problem at all."


    The hook-nosed young man nodded with satisfaction and said, "Good, well done. He he, Ye Qingyu launched a punitive expedition against the Four Stars Sect and his strength stunned the world, so this time, I''ll exterminate the Heaven Wasteland Empire and force the empress who he has always worked to protect to be my servant. After I''ve done that, no one in this world would dare to cross me. Ha ha ha!"


    The elderly servant hesitated for a moment and said, "Master, the Dragon Human Race is their ally so they''d probably come to their aid if we launch an attack on them. We must be on our guard since Xu Wuya''s Dragon Teeth Army is also incredibly powerful."


    "The Dragon Human Race? Ha ha, I''ll personally deliver a warning myself. If they refuse to heed my warning, I guess we''ll just have to exterminate them too," the hook-nosed young man said with a cold laugh, his voice brimming with confidence.


    He paused for a moment before he asked, "Are there any further developments over at that old man''s end?"


    "The elderly Quasi-emperor has been trapped in the [Great Array of Heavenly Punishment] that you laid out and has barely managed to protect his grandson and he won''t be able to last much longer. Sir, your deductions were very accurate and that old man''s strength has indeed deteriorated greatly¡­" the elderly servant said with a sinister laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, who else would be able to stop me in this world?" the hook-nosed young man laughed heartily. "I really have Ye Qingyu to thank for this since he killed two Quasi-emperors during his punitive expedition of the Four Stars Sect. Now, there are no longer any Quasi-emperors left and since I have merged with an Emperor weapon, I''d be able to rule over the world. Ha ha ha!"


    "Congratulations, master."


    "Master, you are great and mighty and no man is your match!"


    The elderly servant and the [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armor] soldiers cheered loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, once I find Ye Qingyu and kill him, then this world will completely belong to me," the hook-nosed young man said excitedly. He was not afraid of Ye Qingyu since he had his own methods in dealing with him. He was only worried that Ye Qingyu would ignore the plights of his friends and go into hiding. Then, it would be tough trying to search for him.


    At that moment¡ª¡ª


    "Is that so? Will it belong to you?"


    A voice suddenly thundered from outside the hall and this voice was full of rage.


    "Hmm? Who are you?" the hook-nosed young man said in surprise. How could he have failed to realize that an intruder had approached the main hall?


    Spokesperson Li, Great Dragon Turtle Demon and the rest brightened up when they heard the voice.


    He''s here.


    He has finally arrived.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1111 - The Remarkable Abilities of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors

    Chapter 1111 The Remarkable Abilities of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors


    He moved with unparalleled grace and was a gentleman unlike any other.


    The black-haired, white-robed Ye Qingyu entered the room as gracefully as a dragon and commanded everyone''s attention. As he entered, he seemed to bring along the warmth of the sun with him, and soon after, the entire hall became warmer and the gloominess in the room disappeared. Even the air seemed brighter and more gentle.


    He walked in like an elegant nobleman without any strong presence, but the hundreds of experts in the hall, including the hook-nosed young man, all found themselves at a sudden loss for words.


    "My lord, watch out!"


    "He has an Emperor weapon, a true Emperor weapon!"


    Lin Yutang and Tang Chong were the first to yell out a warning to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand.


    There were no energy waves, but the customized steel hooks clinked sharply, then the formation hooks turned into smoke and disappeared. A gentle force lowered down Spokesperson Li, Lin Yutang, and the others and sent them toward him.


    "How dare you!" said the hook-nosed young man.


    How dare Ye Qingyu try to rescue his friends from under his nose? He must be a na?ve fool if he thought this plan could work. The hook-nosed young man raised his hand and a bolt of lightning charged out.


    The power of lightning laws surged.


    Ye Qingyu''s face changed slightly and there was a flash of confusion in his eyes, but he did not counter with an attack of his own.


    Thump!


    There was a dull thud in the void.


    Layers of transparent ripples undulated through the void like the ripples in a pond.


    Spokesperson Li and the others safely reached his side.


    "Many thanks." Lin Yutang and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    Spokesperson Li sighed with relief and said, "I''m sorry that I had to trouble you to come all the way here." After Ye Qingyu retreated to live in seclusion, he was the spokesperson of the Human Race headquarters and was supposed to be in charge of the affairs of the Human Race. Yet, the Human Race headquarters was attacked and the four main leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards were captured. This was the greatest insult the headquarters had experienced in a thousand years, so Spokesperson Li felt extremely guilty and held himself responsible for this mess.


    "I''m sorry for coming late," Ye Qingyu responded.


    The person who had attacked the Human Race headquarters was also a Human Race Quasi-emperor, so this would not cause too much controversy. After all, he had once done the same thing, but the nature of both incidents was vastly different.


    "My lord, they¡­ they plan to attack the Heaven Wasteland Domain and Snow capital," the Great Dragon Turtle Demon said anxiously. He looked like he was on the verge of collapsing because his cultivation was the weakest among the group, and thus, he had felt the impact of this torture method the most. He had barely managed to hang on until today and his blood had almost run dry, so he was extremely frail.


    "I know, don''t worry," Ye Qingyu said as he placed a hand on the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s shoulder. Then, a warm current entered the Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s body that healed his wounds. He was an important official of the Heaven Wasteland Domain and he had made important contributions to both the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission of the past and to the Heaven Wasteland Building that he was now in charge of. However, he had also suffered a lot.


    The hook-nosed young man was also equally shocked.


    He was surprised to see that his attack had failed to stop Ye Qingyu from rescuing his friends. This meant that Ye Qingyu was stronger than the rumors made him out to be, and as he closely examined Ye Qingyu, he found that he was unable to discern his actual cultivation. However, he quickly figured out the reason. It was rumored that Ye Qingyu possessed a secret weapon that could kill Quasi-emperors, so this weapon must have also been concealing his true aura and achieved the effect of preventing others from discerning his true cultivation.


    "Are you Ye Qingyu? Did you finally summon up the courage to come? I almost thought that you were going to spend the rest of your life in hiding like a frightened turtle. Haha. I''m glad to see that there''s some courage in you after all," the hook-nosed young man rose to his feet and said haughtily as he stood high above the hall.


    By this time, the [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armored] soldiers, which numbered more than a hundred, and that elderly servant had completely surrounded Ye Qingyu from all directions.


    Ye Qingyu ignored them all.


    He did not even pay any heed to the hook-nosed young man''s words.


    "The most important thing right now is for all of you to recuperate. I''ll handle the rest," he said to the six experts. Then, snow started dancing through the sky like icy, protective elves and made a formation that protected the area within a twenty-meter radius.


    The six men nodded.


    They had to refine the blood collected in the vat all over again. Otherwise, they would lose half their life''s cultivation and it would take them centuries before they would be able to attain the same cultivation again.


    The hook-nosed young man''s expression turned sinister.


    Since becoming a Quasi-emperor, no one had dared to be this rude to him.


    "Haha, what would you be able to do even after these six useless people regain their strength? You are all destined to die here today." The hook-nosed young man laughed coldly and pointed at Ye Qingyu. "Today, I will kill the [Ice Sword Killing God] here at the Alliance of Domains, and thereafter, I''ll be invincible throughout the entire world!"


    Ye Qingyu walked out of the icy formation and frowned. "Why do you possess the lightning way of the [Lightning Emperor]? How is the lost clan of Ye related to the [Lightning Emperor]?"


    "Oh? I''m surprised you recognized it. Our clan is the most superior clan of the Human Race, so why are you so surprised that we''re able to exert the mysterious technique of the [Lightning Emperor]?" The hook-nosed young man laughed and continued, "It isn''t only the [Lightning Emperor], I''ll be able to exert the mysterious techniques of the [Heavenly Fire Emperor] and the [Drifting Cloud Emperor] at any moment. What does a barbarian like yourself know about the power of our clan? I must admit that you''re the most outstanding person of the Human Race, but your biggest mistake was to make an enemy out of our clan."


    Ye Qingyu''s eyebrows raised at his words.


    The lost clan of Ye seemed to be an ancient clan with a big secret.


    Why hadn''t he heard of such a powerful clan before? Based on the actions of both Ye Chongsheng and this hook-nosed young man, this clan was definitely not one to keep a low profile. If they were as powerful as they claimed to be, they would have already found some way to flaunt their power earlier, so why did they wait until now to make such a high-profile appearance?


    "Are you a Quasi-emperor?" he asked as he looked appraisingly at this hook-nosed young man and noticed his aura. He was indeed powerful, but there was something very odd about this aura. "What''s your name and what position do you hold within the Ye clan?"


    He probed further as he tried to gain more information about the lost clan of Ye.


    "He is the current patriarch of the Ye family, Ye Chen," the elderly servant said as he bowed toward the hook-nosed young man. Then he turned to face Ye Qingyu and said fiercely, "All the humans of this era should be grateful to our clan. If not for the fact that we had blocked the dark forces, the current Vast Thousand Domains would have already become a living hell. We are the descendants of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and the successors handpicked by the most powerful ancestors of humankind. Ye Qingyu, who do you think you are to be able to speak so impudently to our patriarch? Why aren''t you kneeling?"


    Ye Qingyu treated the elderly man like a dog that was barking madly and ignored him.


    He caught a surprising piece of news in that person''s words. There was definitely some element of boastfulness in that statement, but there was also truth in it. He was surprised to find out that the lost clan of Ye was connected in some way to the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors and that the history even involved the Dark Realm. He had thought that this Ye clan was merely an ancient clan that was keeping a low-profile.


    However, if they were truly related to the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, they would not be acting in such a disgraceful manner.


    Both Ye Chongsheng and their patriarch Ye Chen were both arrogant and overbearing, and their mental cultivation was extremely bad. They lacked the moral character that befitted their cultivation, to say nothing of their mentality and spirit. Based on the principles of the martial way, it would be impossible for people like them to become top-level experts.


    "What''s wrong? Are you scared?" The hook-nosed young man, Ye Chen, smiled coldly. "If you''re scared, then get on your knees right now and pledge your allegiance to me. If you agree to be my servant, I just might spare you."


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    Neither this man''s temperament nor state of mind were even up to the standard of an ordinary Saint expert, so how could he have the strength of a Quasi-emperor? Moreover, he even possessed a true Emperor weapon. The way he was acting did not seem like this was the result of years of cultivation and history. Instead, he acted like a man who had suddenly become rich overnight.


    "Did you just shake your head? Are you afraid now?" Ye Chen laughed proudly. "You must have realized that you''re not my match and you''re now quaking in your boots, right?"


    Ye Qingyu ignored him.


    He was contemplating another issue.


    Ye Chen and Ye Chongsheng both shared the same last name of "Ye", so did this have anything to do with his own last name? It would be too much of a coincidence otherwise, and besides, the name "Chongsheng" also meant reincarnation, so there was a special meaning attached to his name.


    "What exactly are you doing?" Ye Chen asked. He finally realized that Ye Qingyu was not afraid, but rather, he seemed a little distracted and was obviously not taking him seriously.


    Ye Qingyu shook himself out of his reverie with a start and nodded. "Didn''t you want to kill me? Come on then. Let me see how much of the Three Sovereigns'' and Five Emperors'' legacies the lost clan of Ye have obtained."


    "Hehe¡­ You should feel honored to have the chance to perish by the legacies of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors," Ye Chen scoffed and emerged from the depths of the main hall.


    Thunder and lightning followed him with every step he took.


    Bolts of lightning moved like silver snakes and spread from the bottom of his feet. And the silver lightning bolts gathered like lotus flowers, so it seemed as though lotuses bloomed at his feet with every step he took, like a divine king who descended to the mortal realm.


    "These are the mysteries of lightning and thunder and it truly is the legacy of the [Lightning Emperor]." Ye Qingyu himself had also obtained part of the legacy of the [Lightning Emperor], and thus, easily recognized Ye Chen''s technique as a mysterious technique of the [Lightning Emperor] and not an imitation technique.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Chen had been speaking the truth.


    Despite his surprise, Ye Qingyu strode forward to meet him.


    "[Thunder Print ¨C Bondage Kill]!" Ye Chen roared.


    Instantly, countless lightning and thunder serpents scattered wildly and spread all over the floor of the main hall to form a large thunder net that threatened to hold Ye Qingyu captive.


    "This isn''t enough to defeat me," Ye Qingyu said as he shook his head.


    He stamped his feet gently.


    A ray of silver flowing light bloomed under his feet and the lightning and thunder net immediately disappeared, as though he had poured boiling water over ice.


    He had an understanding of the [Lightning Emperor''s] techniques and thus could counter this attack effortlessly. However, this was limited to the lightning and thunder attacks that Ye Chen exerted. If he were to battle the [Lightning Emperor] himself or a true Lightning Quasi-emperor, it would not have been so easy for him.


    "Haha, interesting," Ye Chen said as his lips curved into a proud smile.


    "This [Bondage Kill] is the simplest move in my arsenal. Next¡­ [Luosu Formations ¨C Heavenly Warning]!"


    He had managed to exert the deadly technique of [Formation Emperor Luosu].


    This was yet another remarkable ability of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    Spokesperson Li and the others turned pale in the distance.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1112 You Are Not Worthy

    Chapter 1112 ¨C You Are Not Worthy


    When Ye Chen boasted earlier than he had mastered the remarkable abilities of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, Spokesperson Li and the others had treated his words with contempt even though Ye Chen had indeed displayed his powerful strength to defeat them.


    They thought that those techniques that he exerted were imitation techniques designed to emulate the remarkable abilities of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    Now that they saw Ye Qingyu''s expression, they realized that Ye Chen might not have been boasting after all and that those techniques were not imitation techniques either.


    All Human Race martial artists would look up to the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors and even sects like the Four Stars Sect that had already fallen to the dark side had also looked up to the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Since the ancient times, both evil and good people had idolized them.


    Those eight human Martial Emperors were the pillars of the entire Human Race.


    If Ye Chen was truly the successor of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, then this would make the situation harder to deal with since it would no longer be about their individual strength.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The formation light ripped across the sky and golden formations moved like swarms of tadpoles and spread madly across the void. They moved incredibly quickly like an endless nest of hornets to surround Ye Qingyu. Each formation carried with it a destructive power as though it was a character written by a divine god.


    Ye Chen had displayed the true power of a Quasi-emperor.


    "He had truly exerted the mysterious technique of the [Formation Emperor]," Ye Qingyu thought to himself and came to his own conclusion.


    "Ha ha ha, what do you think? Have I frightened you?" Ye Chen laughed heartily as he continued to send out handprints to control the golden formations that continued to close in on Ye Qingyu with the intent to wipe him out from this universe.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him and shook his head. Then, he also formed a handprint of his own.


    "Disperse!" He exerted a mysterious technique that was part of the one hundred eight ancient characters and merged it together with several formation techniques he had picked up from the suspicious palace of [Formation Emperor Luosu]. Then, a silver ''disperse'' character appeared in front of his chest and he gave it a gentle push.


    Swish!


    This character ripped through the air like lightning and shot into the golden formations that filled the sky.


    Pop!


    There was a soft sound that sounded like a bubble had burst.


    The golden formations that covered the sky disappeared swiftly as though it had only been a mirage without any traces of energy waves or any surge of vibration.


    That was a brilliant technique.


    Once again, he had easily overcome Ye Chen''s Martial Emperor mysterious techniques.


    Surprise flickered across the faces of the elderly servant and the [Yellow Sand Hundred Battle Golden Armored] soldiers.


    They knew how powerful their patriarch was and had absolute confidence in his abilities.


    Ye Qingyu had stunned the entire Vast Thousand Domains with his power by killing two Quasi-emperors in succession and it could even be said that his authority was matchless throughout the world and that he was on track to become the most powerful person in the world. They had expected Ye Qingyu to overcome their master''s [Heavenly Warning], but they assumed that it would take some effort for him to overcome that particular attack, so the fact that he managed to overcome it this easily shocked them.


    "You¡­" Ye Chen was equally shocked.


    He noticed that Ye Qingyu''s handprint seemed slightly familiar to him, as though it was also a legacy of the Luosu formations, and that ''disperse'' character had targeted the most critical part of his [Heavenly Warning]. This was how it managed to destroy the entire formation with one move and it even prevented him from employing the other traps that he had hidden within his attack earlier.


    "If you are truly the successor of the legacies of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the techniques that you''ve exerted thus far are way too simple and it''s an insult to their name," Ye Qingyu said. "Show me your true abilities or you will die a horrible death."


    If he used the names of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors to trick people, the consequences would be dire.


    Ye Qingyu speculated that Ye Chen might have stumbled across several ruins and artifacts of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors by a stroke of luck and obtained some legacies from those places and that it was impossible for this man to be the true successor of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. Nonetheless, this fact was equally shocking since any skill or mysterious technique that had to do with those eight Martial Emperors were bound to be earth-shatteringly powerful.


    "Very well," Ye Chen clenched his jaw. "You have not disappointed me and you''re a worthy opponent, so I''ll let you die by the true remarkable ability of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors¡­. [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames]!"


    He clapped his hands together in front of his chest, then slowly drew them apart.


    The [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames] appeared in the gap between his palms.


    The temperature in the main hall immediately skyrocketed.


    Everyone felt as though they were plunged into scorching magma and their throats felt parched and dry. A visible crimson mist circulated within the [Blazing Mark of Three Flames] and twisted like a ray of light. The searing power of the blazing mark was definitely not like that of an ordinary flame.


    Was this the remarkable ability of the [Heavenly Fire Emperor]?


    Ye Qingyu''s pupils immediately shrank until they were as narrow as the point of a needle.


    Did Ye Chen truly master one of the mysterious techniques of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors ¨C the [Heavenly Fire Emperor]?


    He immediately realized that his earlier deduction had been wrong.


    There was definitely something fishy about Ye Chen''s identity and origins.


    Even if he had stumbled upon some techniques through the ruins of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, it would be impossible for him to master the mysterious techniques of the [Lightning Emperor], [Formation Emperor], and [Heavenly Fire Emperor] at the same time because the legacies of those three Martial Emperors could not possibly be found at the same location and the possibility of Ye Chen stumbling across three separate ruins that contained the legacies of these Emperors was far too small. Since the ancient times and for more than several million years, there were only a handful of martial artists that had actually found their way to one of the ancient relic sites of these Martial Emperors, so there was no way he could have found his way to three sites by chance.


    Furthermore, the [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames] definitely belonged to the [Heavenly Fire Emperor] because he could clearly sense the true aura of a Martial Emperor within it.


    Ye Qingyu was now also a Quasi-emperor, so he couldn''t be wrong about this.


    Lin Yutang and the others had also warned him that Ye Chen possessed a true Emperor weapon, so were they referring to the [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames]?


    Ye Qingyu did not dare to underestimate this Emperor weapon and thus, he immediately summoned the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that appeared above his head and released thousands of bright yellow silk strips that protected him.


    "Ha ha ha, is this the defensive artifact that has protected you from all the dangers you''ve faced thus far? I''ve heard about this, but there is no way it''ll be able to protect you from my [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames]. This is a true Emperor artifact¡­ Kill!"


    Ye Chen laughed and exerted the blazing mark that then charged at Ye Qingyu.


    The dazzling glow of the flames almost caused the entire hall to melt.


    The power of fire laws surged.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] trembled as though something had stimulated it and the inscriptions on its body floated out and swirled around the cauldron. It seemed like a strange magical ability had been activated.


    Boom! Boom Boom!


    There were countless collisions in that instant.


    Everyone had already lost their sense of hearing after the first ear-splitting explosion and everything in front of them was a white blur, so they could not see anything else.


    This moment seemed to last for an entire era but it could have also been as fleeting as an instant.


    The booming noises faded away.


    The red dazzling glow also gradually dissipated.


    Everyone immediately exerted their martial arts techniques to regain their sense of sight and peered into the battlefield.


    They were all wondering the same thing ¨C who was the victor?


    Soon, the answer was clear.


    Ye Qingyu looked strangely at the [Cloud Top Cauldron] while Ye Chen was a picture of astonishment. He looked slack-jawed at Ye Qingyu and pointed at the [Cloud Top Cauldron], but gaped as though he had lost the ability to speak.


    Upon closer examination, the [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames] did not return to Ye Chen but instead, it had been absorbed by the outer walls of the cauldron. Ye Chen had clearly lost control over those flame prints.


    Uh...


    That had been an Emperor weapon of the [Heavenly Fire Emperor].


    "You¡­ what kind of despicable dark arts did you use earlier?" Ye Chen said as he frantically pinched out handprints. However, he was no longer able to get a reaction out of the [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames] that he could usually control with ease. It was as though the connection between him and the flame prints that had been immersed in his body for decades had been thoroughly severed.


    How could he remain calm at the thought of that?


    That had been an authentic Emperor weapon and it was not a Quasi-emperor weapon nor a fake Emperor weapon that were all just imitation goods, so how could it fall into his opponent''s hands so easily?


    "Dark arts?" Ye Qingyu looked at the [Cloud Top Cauldron] strangely, then he looked at Ye Chen and said, "I don''t know where you''ve stolen your cultivation from either, so I''m surprised that you dared to even mention the dark arts."


    He was surprised to hear the words ''dark arts'' from someone who was already a Quasi-emperor. This showed that there was a problem with his knowledge and mental state and it left him speechless.


    "How¡­ how did you do that?" Ye Chen was both livid and surprised. He was unable to believe that such a thing could have happened.


    Ye Qingyu said coldly, "Only those with good moral character would be worthy of possessing the precious treasures of the [Heavenly Fire Emperor]. You''re not worthy so your Emperor weapon has abandoned you; it is as simple as that. It is a pity that you can''t even understand this principle."


    "You¡­ are uttering nonsense," Ye Chen sputtered. He was so livid that he could have vomited blood and he was utterly exasperated. He knew that this was definitely not the reason behind that strange phenomenon, but he could find no other explanation.


    The others all showed varying reactions to Ye Chen''s rage, but most of those present believed Ye Qingyu''s explanations. After all, the weapons of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were supreme treasures that had a mind of their own, so it was plausible for them to choose their master.


    Several people looked at Ye Qingyu with more respect and fear than before.


    Frankly, Ye Qingyu was also rather surprised.


    He didn''t know what had happened either.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] seemed to have lost control when they exchanged blows earlier and a magical ability that he wasn''t aware of had been activated. Then, it had taken control of the [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames] and absorbed it to its outer walls. This was not a deliberate instruction on his part.


    He could also sense that the [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames] didn''t show any signs of resistance either. No matter how hard Ye Chen exerted the technique to control it, this weapon reacted like a woman who had abandoned her lover for another man and refused to budge.


    Ye Qingyu gently exerted the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and mentally sent the [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames] into the storage space within the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. He sent a wisp of his divine consciousness to examine this weapon and noticed that the foreign forces within the flame prints had been completely exterminated. If he wanted to, he could easily refine this weapon to recognize him as its master.


    That was truly a bizarre phenomenon.


    Ye Chen was a Quasi-emperor, so theoretically, it shouldn''t have been so easy robbing him of the Emperor weapon that he had refined. What exactly had happened there?


    "Ah ah ah, Ye Qingyu, you have successfully provoked me," Ye Chen growled and his face was flushed as he thundered, "That was just a small artifact, ha ha, I''ll treat it as a gift to you. I''ve got far too many of such items anyway¡­ [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds], I summon you! Ye Qingyu, I''m going to beat you up alive!"


    He still had other Emperor weapons on him.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1113 - A Broken Demon Saber

    Chapter 1113 A Broken Demon Saber


    A layer of mist that resembled drifting clouds floated out from Ye Chen and swirled around his body mistily, like white clouds in the sky, as though it was protecting his body. This caused his figure to become blurrier because this cloud mist swirled about unpredictably and it was very elusive.


    "Hmm? The [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds]?" Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    According to legend, the [Drifting Cloud Emperor], who was part of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, had gained enlightenment on his personal martial way after catching the drifting clouds in the sky. It was also said that this Emperor was the most adept at transformation and strange changes, and had the ability to change into anything, like an elusive drifting cloud. His martial way was the most profound among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors and could be described as "a formless drifting cloud". Did that mean that the armor called the [[Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds]] that Ye Chen had just summoned was an Emperor weapon that had belonged to the [Drifting Cloud Emperor]?


    Ye Qingyu exerted his [Eyes of the Void] technique and closely examined the armor.


    He was immediately surprised to find that he was not able to track Ye Chen''s movements at all after his figure was shrouded by the misty clouds. Although he could clearly see Ye Chen in front of him, he was not able to track his movements through his divine sense, nor was he able to peek at the martial technique aura or the techniques that Ye Chen would be using.


    "Hahahaha¡­" Ye Chen laughed maliciously. "Those who truly have a rich history are those who possess countless Emperor weapons. Hahaha, Ye Qingyu, you''re just a loach that has crawled out from a poor village. Did you really think that you were a dragon?"


    As soon as he spoke¡ª


    The drifting cloud mist moved and he immediately appeared beside Ye Qingyu and punched out, heedless of Ye Qingyu''s protective force field and defensive power of laws.


    "Hmm?" Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    He was astonished to find that his divine sense and martial way foundation did not show any reaction when faced with this visible attack. He suddenly had a bad feeling about this, as though there was no way to defend against this attack.


    Boom!


    He was sent flying.


    This punch that was nothing fancy landed squarely on his body.


    "Interesting. Is this the mystery of the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds]?" Ye Qingyu exclaimed in shock. This armor was only made up of a layer of drifting cloud mist, but it contained terrifying power and it was impossible to defend against.


    "Hmm?" Ye Chen also exclaimed in surprise.


    His punch earlier was packed with the power of drifting clouds, even a Quasi-emperor would have vomited blood from the impact of that attack earlier. However, Ye Qingyu had only been sent flying and was otherwise unharmed, but his own arm was numb after he sent out the punch. It was like he had punched a wall made of divine gold or Immortal steel.


    His body had been refined to the stage that it was now a supreme body.


    Had Ye Qingyu''s body refinement skills reached such an incredibly powerful stage?


    "Hehehe, if I can''t defeat you in one punch, then I''ll send out one thousand or even ten thousand more punches. It doesn''t matter that your physical body is so incredibly strong. I''m sure that even if you''re made of divine steel, I''ll still be able to hit you till you break." Ye Chen laughed as he attacked again.


    Ye Qingyu learned from his earlier experience and immediately exerted the [Eyes of the Void] to catch traces of his opponent''s attacks, then launched a counterattack of his own.


    Boom!


    He dodged Ye Chen''s attack and sent out a punch that hit Ye Chen''s chest.


    Ye Qingyu had a wealth of battle experience and had barely escaped from the jaws of death on several occasions. On the other hand, Ye Chen merely relied on his strength, martial arts techniques, and Emperor weapons, and was sorely lacking in battle experience, so it was no surprise that Ye Qingyu''s attack managed to hit him squarely.


    Ye Chen''s lips curved into a mocking smile the moment he was hit.


    Ye Qingyu immediately noticed that something was wrong.


    The force from his punch had phased through Ye Chen''s body as though he had been punching at air, so Ye Chen did not feel the impact of his punch at all. It was extremely odd.


    He then seized this chance to counter and hit Ye Qingyu.


    In that instant, countless punches rained down on his body.


    This was a technique that contained the power of drifting clouds and was strong enough to destroy the heavens and earth. Ye Qingyu gradually found it more difficult to defend against these attacks. Regardless of how he tried to counterattack, his attacks were like clay oxen entering the sea¡ªhe could not harm his opponent at all.


    "Hahahaha. Die!" Ye Chen laughed coldly.


    His punches continued to rain down on Ye Qingyu as though he was a sandbag. Ye Qingyu could not even land on the ground and could only bear the impact of these punches, so he looked like he was in a terrible state.


    "Master, you''re the best!"


    "Our master is invincible."


    The elderly servant raised his hand and cheered and the golden-armored army also followed suit.


    Spokesperson Li and the others all watched with their hearts in their throats and longed to be able to do something to help him, but they were trapped within the icy formation. Furthermore, they were well-aware that they would immediately perish if they attempted to interfere in this battle of highly skilled experts, so they were completely ineffective in battle.


    "Formless drifting clouds¡­ Is this the mystery of the [Drifting Cloud Emperor''s] martial way?"


    Despite what it looked like, Ye Qingyu was not in such bad shape.


    His body had been refined to become so powerful that he could be considered to be peerless among the humans, so he had not sustained any serious injuries at all. Instead, he had taken this opportunity to comprehend the mysteries of this [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds]. He had managed to gain some insights but was not able to grasp the true mysteries of this armor because he had not seen the legacy of the [Drifting Cloud Emperor].


    However, Ye Chen grew more alarmed as he continued to punch Ye Qingyu.


    He discovered that Ye Qingyu was like a monster who could not be killed. If he had punched an Emperor weapon this many times, it would have cracked by this point, but Ye Qingyu was still not even bleeding. Instead, his own arms were going numb after exerting so much strength and his blood qi circulation was no longer that smooth.


    "Enough," Ye Qingyu growled.


    His figure flashed and the power of laws surged. Then, several phantom shadows appeared in the void as though he had shifted to different locations. Ye Chen felt his vision go blurry, then he lost track of Ye Qingyu.


    The next moment, Ye Qingyu re-appeared outside the battlefield.


    "Suppress!" he shouted as he formed a handprint once more and exerted a mysterious technique using the one hundred eight ancient characters.


    The character "suppress" formed in the void and a strange authoritative force permeated the surroundings. As the power of laws surged, the invisible walls of space started to close in from all directions and trap Ye Chen within it.


    The one hundred eight ancient characters'' mysterious technique was extremely mysterious and it was also the greatest mystery of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Ye Qingyu had not been powerful enough in the past to exert the power of laws, and thus, could not exert the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to its fullest potential, but now that he was a Quasi-emperor, he could exert the power of laws at will. His handprint was infused with the mysterious technique and instantly confined Ye Chen to a tiny space.


    The clouds might be formless, but they could not escape from the confines of the universe.


    Ye Qingyu decided not to battle Ye Chen head-on, but instead activated his magical abilities.


    "Hahaha, you''re too na?ve if you think this will be enough to trap me. The clouds are formless so how could you¡­ Hmm? What''s going on?" Ye Chen, who had been chuckling heartily earlier, suddenly let out a piercing cry. He had exerted the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds] and transformed into a silver mist in an attempt to force the void to scatter then shift positions, but after several attempts, he discovered that he could not escape at all.


    Ye Qingyu smirked coldly as he said, "Did you think that you were the only person who had the mysterious techniques of Martial Emperors?"


    He exerted the [Limitless Divine Way] and activated his ancient characters'' mysterious technique as he tried to thoroughly trap Ye Chen within that small space.


    He had to discover the secret behind the lost clan of Ye for himself.


    "Master¡­" the elderly servant cried out in astonishment when he noticed what had happened and immediately wanted to command the golden-armored army to attack Ye Qingyu and rescue his master.


    "Get lost. I forbid you from interfering," Ye Chen growled.


    He had proclaimed that he would kill Ye Qingyu, so if he had to rely on others to achieve that feat, it would be incredibly embarrassing for him and he would not be able to live with that shame. More importantly, he still had other tactics that he had yet to employ in the battle.


    "Ye Qingyu, you''ve forced my hand... [Heaven Killing Blade], come out!" Ye Chen growled angrily and terrifying blood-colored lines spread all across his face.


    A broken black saber slowly emerged from behind him.


    Instantly, a frightening evil qi and death qi spread across the area.


    Ye Qingyu''s face immediately changed.


    This was a saber that was meant for cold-blooded massacres. And was that black color from an Emperor''s blood?


    This was a saber that had once killed Martial Emperors.


    How could Ye Chen be in possession of such an artifact?


    "Ye Qingyu, I didn''t plan on drawing this knife. This is the [Heaven Killing Blade], and once I use it, blood will definitely flow but it will also affect my mind¡­ This saber once killed fiendgods¡­" Ye Chen''s face twisted sinisterly and his entire body had turned blood-colored.


    The [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds] did not seem compatible with the demon saber and it automatically detached from his body to transform into wisps of silver shifting cloud mist as it rejected Ye Chen after he held the demon saber.


    "Destroy!" Ye Chen cried as he swung his demon saber.


    The sealing force from the "suppress" character formation was immediately destroyed and the space walls shattered like broken glass with a crashing sound. Then, he freed himself.


    At the moment, the unthinkable happened.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] suddenly shuddered.


    The mist from the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds] suddenly flew toward the [Cloud Top Cauldron] like a swallow returning to its nest and vanished into the cauldron with a swish.


    "Ah... why?" Ye Chen howled in astonishment.


    Ye Qingyu was also extremely shocked, but he did not reveal his surprise as he said, "Since you''re morally corrupt, the artifacts of Martial Emperors will naturally abandon you... You need to reflect upon your actions."


    He repeated the explanation he gave earlier.


    Ye Chen could not find another plausible explanation. He was so enraged that he trembled all over.


    "Hmph, after I''ve killed you, all these artifacts will be returned to me anyway. That includes your stupid cauldron as well..." he said as he swung his demon saber. Then, his figure flashed as he charged toward Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression was grave and he breathed out, "Defend!"


    This was another character from the one hundred eight ancient characters'' mysterious technique.


    Layers of phantom figures immediately appeared in front of him and it looked as though there was an imperial army of fiendgods protecting him. The shrill military commands of divine kings and fiendgods could faintly be heard in the void.


    However, all his magical abilities were destroyed by that demon saber.


    The imperial fiendgod army was split in two.


    They could not ward off the saber attack at all.


    Ye Qingyu felt an extremely sharp saber qi rushing toward him, and despite his strong physical body, he still felt his limbs grow cold as though they were about to be torn away from his body. He knew that he would not be able to handle this blow. The [Cloud Top Cauldron] had already moved to protect him and instantly enveloped him.


    Clink!


    There was a soft sound of metal clinking against each other.


    Ye Qingyu blacked out.


    A terrifying force caused his body to shudder violently and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was finally injured.


    Was this Ye Chen''s ultimate trump card?


    If the Emperor weapons that Ye Chen had summoned earlier did not seem as strong as they were rumored to be, then this broken blade was so incredibly strong that it was terrifying... so much so that for the first time, Ye Qingyu felt the threat of death.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1114 Trump Card? Whose Trump Card?

    Chapter 1114 ¨C Trump Card? Whose Trump Card?


    The next moment, his vision cleared.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] floated above his head once more.


    Ye Chen was standing opposite him, still holding his demon saber and his astonished expression was a mixture of shock and disbelief as he stared at Ye Qingyu furiously.


    "How did you¡­ your cauldron¡­ how did it manage to block¡­" Ye Chen looked at the [Cloud Top Cauldron] as though he had seen a ghost and said, "What kind of cauldron is that? How did you come to possess such an item? Ah, I see, this must be the reason why you managed to crawl up from rock bottom. This must have been your lucky break¡­"


    He noticed something.


    "The supreme treasures of the world will only acknowledge those with good morals as their master," Ye Qingyu said vaguely because he didn''t know what the origins of this cauldron were either. This cauldron always managed to surprise him with its magical abilities and now, it had even managed to block the blow of a saber that was stained with the blood of an Emperor. He was left a little astounded by its prowess as well.


    Ye Chen smiled menacingly, "I guess you don''t know the origins of this cauldron either. He he, understandably, a country bumpkin like you wouldn''t recognize a supreme treasure even if you possess one. Ha ha, after I''ve killed you, this will belong to me. Ha ha, the heavens have really been kind to me. Once this treasure is mine, the old folks over at the Dark Realm can''t harm me anymore and I no longer need to live in fear, ha ha ha¡­."


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s curiosity was piqued and he asked, "Who are these old folks?"


    "Obviously¡­" Ye Chen started, but immediately stopped when he noticed that Ye Qingyu was fishing for information and smirked, "Hey country bumpkin, did you think you could trick me¡­ Ha ha, this information will be useless to you anyway. Accept your death quietly and give me everything you have!"


    Ye Qingyu scoffed and said, "Since your saber is useless against me, what other tricks have you got up your sleeve?"


    Since the [Cloud Top Cauldron] managed to block the demon saber once, it could repeat the same feat many more times, so it would be impossible for Ye Chen to try to kill him with his demon saber.


    Ye Chen laughed wildly at his words.


    "This is why I called you a country bumpkin. You don''t even know what is the true meaning of the word ''resources''. My demon saber alone managed to throw you into confusion and panic and you treated it like a deadly weapon but to me, it is nothing more than an ordinary weapon since I have way too many of such weapons, ha ha."


    He recalled his demon saber as he spoke.


    Then, his expression suddenly turned solemn and grave as he carefully took out a jade box.


    This jade box looked very simple and it was only as big as his palm, neither did it give off any energy waves.


    However, Ye Qingyu immediately realized that it must be a terrifying weapon from the way Ye Chen was handling this box.


    "This box contains the almighty power of the [Lightning Emperor] when he was at his peak and it is also one of the supreme treasures he has left behind. Even if a divine king or a fiendgod was reincarnated, they would not be able to block one blow from this weapon either. This cauldron may not be destroyed after one blow from it, but whether it will be able to protect you remains to be seen.." Ye Chen''s expression was sinister and also a little crazed.


    He had been backed into a corner since he had assumed that the demon saber would have been sufficient to finish Ye Qingyu off.


    However, he was now forced to summon his true trump card.


    It had been extremely hard for him to obtain this jade box and he had taken great pains and risks in order to obtain one. The energy contained within the box could only be used once, but he had to go all out in order to wrest the cauldron from Ye Qingyu. The fact that this cauldron had managed to block the attack of the demon saber would be enough to stun the world and would probably even attract the attention of a Martial Emperor. Who would have thought that such a treasure existed in the Vast Thousand Domains?


    Ye Chen wanted to get his hands on the cauldron even more at the thought of that.


    "Ha ha ha, once I open the lightning jade box, no one will be able to survive. I''ll send the entire Alliance of Domains to the grave along with you, Ye Qingyu¡­ ha ha ha, I''d like to thank you for presenting me with this cauldron," he said as he opened the box and aimed it at Ye Qingyu.


    "You¡­" Ye Qingyu turned pale.


    The elderly servant and the rest of the golden-armored soldiers all looked frightened and they couldn''t stop their bodies from trembling.


    It was obvious from Ye Chen''s statement that he didn''t have full control over this jade box either, so once he opened it, it would unleash an earth-shattering and destructive power. The entire divine temple of the Alliance of Domains would probably be rendered into a pile of rubble and they were all going to perish.


    Ye Qingyu had not expected Ye Chen to be such a heartless lunatic.


    However, it was too late to stop him.


    The moment the jade box opened, a destructive force that had the power to destroy the world spread outward, as though a sleeping divine spirit was slowly awakening and instantly, a phantom figure with matchless power appeared in the main hall and this figure looked like it was a majestic king surveying his earthly subjects. Despite his current cultivation, Ye Qingyu still felt his spirit quake instinctively at the sight of this phantom figure and felt that he was suddenly as insignificant as an ant.


    Then, a bolt of dazzling lightning that seemed to be as powerful as the same light that created the world burst forth from this jade box and Ye Qingyu didn''t stand a chance against it.


    He could not summon a shred of resistance in the face of such a powerful burst of light.


    He didn''t even dare to utter a single complaint in the face of this light, as though he was a subject that had been ordered by a king to commit suicide. This was the absolute suppression in the aspect of the martial way and the force that a true Martial Emperor wielded. Furthermore, this was an attack at full force by the [Lightning Emperor] at his peak, so it was absolutely terrifying. This bolt of lightning immediately locked in on Ye Qingyu and he couldn''t do anything but shut his eyes and await death.


    The remnant energy waves from this bolt of lightning instantly looked like it was about to destroy the entire divine temple.


    Everyone in the divine temple felt the shadow of death creeping up on them.


    They trembled and wailed, but could only ultimately accept their fates.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] also trembled and vibrated. It made frenzied buzzing noises as it tried its best to protect Ye Qingyu, but this surging lightning force kept it at bay and it couldn''t approach him at all. The power of its bright yellow mist was also dispersed by the white bolt of lightning.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] couldn''t protect him this time.


    This was the first time that he witnessed the true power of a Martial Emperor and this was a power that he was completely unable to comprehend at his current stage of cultivation.


    There was only a difference of one word between a Quasi-emperor and an Emperor but the true gap between those two stages was extremely vast.


    Ye Qingyu had once assumed that the difference between a Quasi-emperor and an Emperor wasn''t that great since it was only a difference of one word between those two cultivation stages. However, this thoroughly overturned his assumption. The difference between a Quasi-emperor and an Emperor was even wider than the gap between a Quasi-emperor and an expert of Spirit Spring stage cultivation ¨C it was unbelievably vast.


    "Am I about to die?" he sighed to himself.


    He didn''t want to die.


    He still had many things that he had yet to settle, so he couldn''t die right now.


    The white lightning light enveloped him.


    Ye Chen''s sinister laugh in the distance was exceptionally grating.


    Soon, this lightning power would cause Ye Qingyu''s body to explode and he would be turned into nothingness in less than a fraction of a second.


    However, he was still alive after one breath passed.


    The white lightning was circulating within his body.


    An odd sizzling noise could be heard.


    His entire body was completely enveloped by the lightning light.


    Yet, his body remained intact.


    The sinister smile on Ye Chen''s face immediately froze as he realized that the situation had taken a completely different turn.


    Why did Ye Qingyu not disappear even after he was absorbed by the lightning force? The [Cloud Top Cauldron] had failed to protect him earlier, so why was he still well and alive?


    Ye Chen slowly lost control of the situation.


    The lightning power that had spread throughout the entire hall and the surroundings suddenly all swarmed toward Ye Qingyu, as though he was a sponge that constantly absorbed water. Instantly, all of the lightning power entered his body and the divine temple, as well as everyone who was supposed to have perished, was completely unharmed.


    "What''s happening?" Ye Chen yelled angrily.


    He felt as though everything that had happened today was very mysterious and this drove him insane when he saw the same thing happening to the power of the [Lighting Emperor]. This was not normal¡­ It was as though he had seen a ghost.


    He realized that things were not going well.


    Ye Qingyu also regained consciousness by this point.


    He felt an abundant lightning power circulating in his body and he was surprised to find that this power did not completely destroy him but rather, after the initial excruciating pain, the lightning power turned into waves of warm currents. These currents were not destructive but instead, they were nourishing him.


    He could even feel that this lightning power was cheering in his body and hummed happily as though it was incredibly excited.


    It was just as though this lightning power had met its relative.


    What was happening?


    "Could it be¡­" Ye Qingyu was both surprised and thrilled.


    He knew that there must be an explanation for this phenomenon. Could it be because he had once refined the Chaotic Lightning Liquid of the [Lightning Emperor] and had also once tried to study several techniques of the [Lightning Emperor] together with Old Fish?


    If that was the case¡­


    Ye Qingyu looked up mockingly at Ye Chen.


    "I guess your trump card has failed to deliver," he said as he stretched and approached Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was completely dumbfounded.


    "No¡­ no no no, impossible. You¡­ you you you¡­" he was not even able to string a coherent sentence together since this was far too shocking. Why was this happening? He couldn''t believe it and refused to accept this fact. That had been an attack of the [Lightning Emperor] at full force but¡­ this country bumpkin had absorbed it.


    Could he be¡­ the reincarnation of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors?


    Ye Chen was going crazy.


    He felt as though Ye Qingyu was born to be his nemesis.


    This was no longer about the martial techniques or weapons he employed, but it was about the clash of their destinies.


    "You¡­ humph, even if the lightning power wasn''t able to kill you, what can you do to me?" Ye Chen summoned his demon saber once more and said harshly, "It would be impossible for you to kill me as well."


    He was confident that his demon saber was powerful enough to resist Ye Qingyu''s trump card ¨C the trump card that had killed both the dark Quasi-emperor as well as the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect.


    However, Ye Qingyu only raised his hand and pointed his finger.


    "Is that so? Let''s see, shall we?" He said and a bolt of lightning shot forth from his finger.


    It was only a tiny bolt of lightning, but Ye Chen''s pupils suddenly constricted in fear and his face was as white as a sheet.


    He recognized the lightning power as the one that belonged to the [Lightning Emperor]. How did Ye Qingyu manage to convert that [Lightning Emperor''s] power to his own in such a short period of time?


    Bam!


    The power of laws rippled through the air.


    The Dao sounds hummed softly.


    As the bolt of lightning clashed with the demon saber, Ye Chen lost his grip on this broken blade and it was knocked out of his hands.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1115 - Sealing Their Memories

    Chapter 1115 Sealing Their Memories


    Ye Chen knew that he was in big trouble the moment his demon saber was knocked out of his hands.


    He forgot all about his dignity and frantically retreated. Then he yelled, "Stop him. Men, stop him! Ah, ah, ah¡­"


    He had ordered the elderly servant and the golden-armored soldiers to step back earlier and swore that he would kill Ye Qingyu himself because he had absolute confidence in his trump cards and assumed that he could easily kill Ye Qingyu. However, he had completely lost faith by this point after consecutively losing the [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames], the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds], and the demon saber. He had lost the will to battle on.


    Ye Chen had placed all his confidence on his Emperor weapons, and after all these things were taken from him, it did not matter that he was a Quasi-emperor because his mental state was far below that of an ordinary Quasi-emperor. Furthermore, he had never truly experienced a life-and-death battle and lacked the fortitude to battle to the very end.


    "Protect our master," the elderly servant said.


    The golden-armored soldiers braced themselves and charged like moths to a flame at Ye Qingyu, whose body swirled with wisps of lightning energy.


    However, that elderly servant secretly tried to retreat.


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly.


    "Suppress!" he said, as he activated the one hundred eight ancient characters'' mysterious technique once more.


    The power of laws surged.


    All of the golden-armored soldiers and the elderly servant were pinned to the spot like stone statues and could not move any other part of their bodies aside from their eyes.


    This "suppress" character formation was like a spell that pinned them to the spot.


    "Country bumpkin, don''t get too arrogant. I swear that I''ll make a comeback. You don''t even know what the most powerful force in this world is¡­" Ye Chen howled and his figure slowly faded away like a faded ink painting as he tried to escape.


    Ye Qingyu was not about to let him escape.


    "[Life Sword]!"


    He mentally summoned his weapon and sword light flashed.


    He would not kill the elderly servant and the golden-armored soldiers because those people were still useful to him.


    However, someone as evil as Ye Chen, who had the combat strength of a Quasi-emperor while lacking the disposition of one, had a huge potential to bring about disaster. After all, Ye Qingyu had so many friends and family and could not possibly protect them all at all times.


    Since he absorbed the power of faith at [Guanlan Mountain Manor] and obtained the power of the World Tree in the Underworld, his mastery of the [Life Sword Mantra] had skyrocketed. He had progressed from having a small glimpse of its power to gaining proficiency in the usage of this sword. So, the moment he drew his sword, all of the light in the world was reflected in it.


    "Ah¡­" Ye Chen was slashed by the sword before he could fade away and he shrieked in pain.


    Then, his figure, which looked like it was about to fade away earlier, started to sharpen.


    His escaping technique had failed.


    "No¡­" he cried in despair. He sensed an extremely mysterious sword will circulating through his body that destroyed all the protective measures he had placed inside his body and thoroughly destroyed his life force.


    "Did¡­ did you just dare to kill me? Don''t you know who I am? You¡­" Ye Chen looked at Ye Qingyu in disbelief. He could not believe that Ye Qingyu still dared to kill him without a second thought after all the weapons of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors he had unveiled earlier.


    How could such a person exist in this world?


    "I''m the descendant of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, I¡­ You can''t kill me¡­ Let''s try to strike a truce, shall we? I''ll give you the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds]s, the [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames]¡­ the demon saber¡­ I''ll give you the demon saber too. Retract your sword will this instant¡­" Ye Chen said frantically as he put up one last struggle, "I''m begging you."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I haven''t really mastered this sword yet, so I can''t retract it once I''ve sent it out," Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    "You¡­" His final thought as he looked into Ye Qingyu''s cold eyes was that it was too late to save himself¡­


    "Country bumpkin, how¡­ dare¡­ I¡­ will¡­ reincarnate, wait¡­ and see."


    As his voice died away¡ª


    Ye Chen''s body dissipated.


    His spirit was destroyed.


    And his life was completely wiped out from this world.


    Ye Qingyu was confused by his last words. The [Life Sword Mantra] would have destroyed both his body and soul, so how would he be able to reincarnate? Did Ye Chen have yet another heaven-defying technique up his sleeve?


    There was a series of clanging sounds.


    Several odd weapons fell from Ye Chen''s body after it completely dissipated and plummeted to the ground with a loud clang. There were sabers, swords, marks, bracelets, armors, clay jars, and so on, but the one thing they all had in common was that they all gave off the same aura as the [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames], marking them all as Emperor weapons.


    Were they really all Emperor weapons?


    Instantly, everyone in the main hall, including the elderly servant and the hundreds of golden-armored soldiers, looked at these items greedily.


    Ye Qingyu was also astonished.


    All of these Emperor weapons were probably treasures that had been kept within Ye Chen''s dantian world and only plummeted to the ground after his body dissipated.


    But how did Ye Chen come to possess so many Emperor weapons?


    These were Emperor weapons, not cabbages or turnips that grew by the roadside. Ye Qingyu gasped when he did a rough count and saw that almost thirty items had appeared all at once. There probably weren''t that many Emperor weapons to be found throughout the entire Vast Thousand Domains, so could he be seeing things?


    However, he quickly shook himself out of his reverie and immediately stored all these items within his [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    He would first take all of them and decide what to do with them at a later date.


    He theorized that these treasures might not be true Emperor weapons. Although all the other weapons aside from the demon saber exuded an authentic Martial Emperor aura, they were all suppressed by the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and weren''t as powerful as he had imagined them to be, so could they merely be high-quality fake Emperor weapons?


    Regardless, he had profited tremendously from this battle.


    He was going to leave for the Dark Realm and these weapons might not be of great help to him, but if he could distribute them among the Human Race and Heaven Wasteland Domain, then this would benefit the Human Race throughout the Vast Thousand Domains tremendously.


    He retracted the icy formation that surrounded Spokesperson Li and the others.


    They walked out of the formation as though a huge burden had been lifted off of their shoulders.


    As they looked at Ye Qingyu, their eyes were filled with the utmost respect.


    It seemed like this young man would never disappoint them.


    It also seemed like this young man would always create miracles.


    This time, he managed to salvage what had been a hopeless situation.


    "My lord, what do we do with them?" the Great Dragon Turtle Demon said as he looked at the elderly servant and the golden-armored soldiers. "These people seemed to have hatched a plan to attack the Heaven Wasteland Domain and had even received the support of large conglomerates, businesses, and forces to split the riches of our domain between themselves. They have probably already put their plan into motion and they are all detestable creatures, especially that old man. He is ruthless and malicious and is definitely not a good person."


    The elderly servant, who could not even move his mouth, was so frightened that his face was drained of all color. The Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s words only made things worse and he could not even defend himself even if he wanted to because his mouth was frozen stiff. His eyes roamed around in fear and his antics looked very comical.


    Ye Qingyu replied, "The golden-armored soldiers are all Human Race experts and it probably wasn''t easy to groom so many powerful people. It''d be a waste of talent if I were to kill them all."


    He was not a bloodthirsty person.


    Spokesperson Li had an idea and said, "I agree. If we could recruit them to join the Human Race headquarters of the Alliance of Domains, this could only bode well for the Human Race. However, achieving this feat will be a little difficult." These golden-armored soldiers might be part of the Human Race, but no one knew what their origins were, nor had they heard of them before. They were likely the private army of the lost clan of Ye, and after many years of brainwashing, they were willing to do anything for Ye Chen, and thus, it would be hard to control them.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "Let me try."


    He turned around and looked at the golden-armored soldiers as he said, "Heaven has extolled the virtue of cherishing life, and I don''t wish to kill anyone else. Are you willing to lay down your swords and turn over a new leaf?"


    These golden-armored soldiers looked puzzled and uncertain.


    The power that Ye Qingyu had displayed was far too terrifying, so they feared him. They had assumed that their patriarch Ye Chen was invincible, but in front of Ye Qingyu, he seemed like a child and there was a vast difference in both their strength and their disposition. This was the most direct form of comparison and was also the most effective method to subdue a martial expert.


    "I''ll remove this formation, so let me know your thoughts. If you try to flee, I''ll kill you without mercy," Ye Qingyu said and removed the formation from the golden-armored soldiers'' bodies.


    These golden-armored experts immediately regained their freedom.


    Swish! Swish!


    Instantly, three or four rays of flowing light charged toward the gates of the main hall.


    "You unrepentant souls," Ye Qingyu said. He knew that such a thing would happen, and by his mental command, the [Life Sword] released wisps of sword will that immediately killed those four golden-armored soldiers who tried to escape, destroying both their bodies and souls.


    The other golden-armored soldiers did not dare to act rashly after they witnessed this.


    "My lord, I''m willing to atone for my crimes with my service," a golden-armored soldier, who seemed to be the leader, said with a respectful bow after discussing this matter with his fellow soldiers, his expression fearful.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, "Very well. I will not kill those who have surrendered, so I''ll spare your lives."


    The golden-armored soldiers all heaved a sigh of relief at his words.


    They were overcome with emotions after barely escaping death.


    "I can spare you from death, but you still need to be punished. All of you come from the Dark Realm and are Ye Chen''s soldiers specially groomed to die for him if needed. Although you agree to surrender now, I''m not able to take your word at face value. Moreover, all of you have committed many evil crimes throughout the Vast Thousand Domains these days along with your master, Ye Chen, so you will have to be punished for those crimes. I will seal your memories for three hundred years, and during this period, you will have to obey the commands of the Human Race headquarters. After the three hundred years are up, your memories will come back. Then, it will be your choice whether you choose to stay or leave. As long as you don''t commit crimes or stir up trouble, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    Seal our memories?


    The golden-armored soldiers were all surprised and were a little hesitant but they were helpless to do anything about it, so they could only agree to his proposal in the end.


    Moreover, there were some in their midst who truly wanted to escape from the past and from the control of the Ye clan, so they looked forward to this.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and created a handprint.


    Dazzling, crystalline snowflakes appeared in his palm one at a time.


    Then, these snowflakes came together to form the character "forget", which floated in the void. This character shone brightly and enveloped those hundreds of golden-armored soldiers in its glow.


    This was the "forget" formation of the one hundred eight ancient characters'' mysterious technique.


    "May this ''forget'' character surround your soul, and get rid of all your past memories!"


    Ye Qingyu created another handprint and exerted his mysterious technique. The next moment, the huge "forget" character transformed into hundreds of rays of bright light and entered into every golden-armored soldier''s body.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1116 - Please Treasure Yourself

    Chapter


    Immediately, the golden-armored soldiers'' eyes looked as though they were trying to resist this force, then their eyes turned blank as the silver light completely assimilated into their bodies.


    Moments later, their eyes cleared as their lucidity returned.


    "Greetings, my lord."


    Hundreds of soldiers bowed in unison to Ye Qingyu.


    When he sealed their memories he also planted new memories in their mind and the key principle behind those memories was that they were the Human Race headquarters'' guards and will faithfully carry their orders.


    "You may rise," Ye Qingyu said as he waved his hand. "In the future, you will have to obey Spokesperson Li''s orders."


    "Yes, my lord," the golden-armored experts turned to bow at Spokesperson Li and said in unison, "Greetings, my lord." They moved in perfect unison just like elite soldiers.


    Their memories might have been sealed, but their techniques and battle strength did not deteriorate at all and thus, they were still incredibly strong. These men who numbered slightly more than a hundred were probably many hundred times stronger than the White-robed Divine Guards of the Human Race headquarters.


    "You''re dismissed," Spokesperson Li commanded.


    Over one hundred golden-armored experts immediately left the hall.


    Spokesperson Li, Lin Yutang, and the others looked at Ye Qingyu with the utmost respect. This technique of sealing others'' memories and forcefully altering others'' mind was a brilliant technique and it seemed like the abilities of fiendgods. They realized that Ye Qingyu was now truly invincible throughout the world - both his cultivation and remarkable abilities had already far surpassed his contemporaries, and the extent of his abilities are far beyond their imagination.


    That was a brilliant technique!


    "My lord, the status of the Human Race will rise significantly from today onwards," Spokesperson Li said excitedly.


    If the Human Race had an invincible expert like Ye Qingyu watching over them, the strength of the golden-armored soldiers, as well as the support of the other Human Race forces throughout the Vast Thousand Domains, their race definitely had the potential of becoming the strongest race in another three to five years. If Ye Qingyu so desired, the Human Race could even unify the entire Vast Thousand Domains and re-establish the golden age of the ancient Emperors.


    Lin Yutang and the others were also a little excited.


    On the other hand, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon was a little worried in spite of his excitement¡ª¡ª he was not worried for himself, nor for his race because knowing how protective and sentimental Ye Qingyu was, he would not make things difficult for the Southern Waters Demon Race. Instead, he was worried that once the Human Race established an imperial dynasty that ruled over the entire Vast Thousand Domains, any other race apart from the Human Race would probably face oppression. The fact that Ye Qingyu wouldn''t do this didn''t mean that the other Human Race experts and ambitious leaders would also follow his example. After all, he was acting single-handedly and could not possibly oversee everything.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze swept over them like a torch and immediately knew what they were thinking when he saw their expressions.


    "I''ll soon leave the Vast Thousand Domains, so I''ll have to rely on Spokesperson Li and the rest of you to watch over the Human Race. I''ll also be counting on all of you to raise the status of the Human Race," he said with a smile.


    He was making it clear that he would not interfere in the matters of the Human Race headquarters any longer, neither did he have the desire to suppress the other races in a bid to become Emperor.


    Spokesperson Li and the others could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    Great Dragon Turtle Demon heaved a secret sigh of relief, then asked, "My lord, if you''re going to leave the Vast Thousand Domains, where do you plan to go next? Could it be..."


    Everyone''s expression immediately changed at his words.


    There had always only been one place that was not part of the Vast Thousand Domains and that was the Dark Realm. This was the only place throughout this world that was not part of the thousands of domains that made up the Vast Thousand Domains and it was a chaotic region. That was a truly deadly place and since the ancient times, many heroes and highly-skilled talents have perished there.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and replied, "Yes, someone is waiting for me there."


    He had long wanted to make his way there.


    Then, he changed the subject and said, "Those golden-armored experts who numbered over a hundred will be a separate army of their own and they shall be called the Golden-armored Divine Guards and they shall rank only second to the White-robed Divine Guards. In the future, please take good care of them and try not to be too harsh on them. I believe that three hundred years later, they would make the correct decision even after their memories are restored... As for this person," he continued as he pointed to the elderly servant who was still pinned to the spot by his formation, "I''m taking him with me since I''ve got some questions for him."


    "My lord, go ahead and take him if you must," Spokesperson Li swiftly answered.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    "Please try to keep the incident here today under wraps for now, and I''ll also have to trouble the four leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards to investigate who are the forces and conglomerates plotting to attack Heaven Wasteland Domain. I want you to weed them all out and destroy them all."


    He had no reason to show mercy because this was not the first time this has happened. He had already used several tactics to warn these forces off, but he hadn''t expected them to refuse to turn from their wicked ways after warning them repeatedly, so it was time to punish these forces as a warning to the rest of the forces.


    These forces, in particular, could not be spared since they had joined forces and even dared to think of harming Yu Xiaoxing, so their actions had stirred up his killing intent.


    "Yes, my lord," Lin Yutang and the others accepted their orders.


    They could clearly sense the killing intent behind his words, so he didn''t need to give them explicit instructions for them to know what was expected of them.


    The Human Race headquarters was now so powerful that they no longer need to be worried about the other forces. They would seize this opportunity to show the rest of the world how powerful they were and also strike fear into the rest of the forces who still harbored ill will toward the Human Race.


    After he gave these instructions to Spokesperson Li and the others, his figure flashed and he disappeared from the main hall.


    The elderly servant had also disappeared together with him.


    A moment later, he re-appeared at Sunrise City.


    This was the first city of the nineteen cities of chaos and he had also once obtained several opportunities from this place, but he was here today because he sensed that the elderly Quasi-emperor was in this city.


    He travelled to the northern part of the city and arrived at a manor.


    A wine goblet was suspected in the void and floated above the great hall, releasing a mysterious green light that sealed the entire hall.


    It was an Emperor weapon.


    Ye Chen must have used this weapon to trap the elderly Quasi-emperor in this place.


    At his mental command, the power of laws surged and he removed the wine goblet from its place in the void.


    The elderly servant stood behind him, a picture of despair but he did not dare to attempt to escape.


    Ye Qingyu opened the door and entered the hall.


    The entire hall was empty and it was not elaborately decorated at all.


    An elderly man who wore a simple long robe sat quietly on a futon in the middle of the hall and Lu Wei knelt behind him, looking like he was overcome with grief but was helpless to do anything about it.


    "You''re here," the elderly man said.


    It was the elderly Quasi-emperor.


    "Yes," Ye Qingyu nodded. He sensed that the elderly Quasi-emperor was extremely frail and his strength had already fallen below that of Great Saint reallm. More importantly, his blood qi was almost completely exhausted and his life seemed like a tiny candle in the wind, its weak flame about to be extinguished at any moment.


    The situation was worse than he had been expecting.


    Theoretically, the elderly Quasi-emperor shouldn''t have become so frail.


    However, he soon noticed that there was also something odd about Lu Wei and there seemed to be a strange force within this body and it originated from a seed of energy that was gradually changing his aura. Ye Qingyu knew that the elderly Quasi-emperor must have used a mysterious technique to condense Quasi-emperor Knowledge into a seed and planted this seed into Lu Wei''s body. This was the final present and legacy for his beloved grandson.


    It was no wonder that the elderly Quasi-emperor had become so weak.


    "I knew that you''d be able to resolve those matters," the elderly Quasi-emperor rose to his feet and turned around.


    Ye Qingyu was stunned at his current appearance.


    The elderly Quasi-emperor''s face was now full of wrinkles that spread all over his face like the cracks of a parched riverbed, and his hair was extremely brittle and dry. He looked like a shadow of his former self where he always had white hair and a youthful complexion, and he would never regain his elegant presence.


    Ye Qingyu felt saddened when he saw how much the elderly Quasi-emperor had aged.


    This elderly man was worthy of respect and he had given his all for the sake of the Human Race and exhausted his vitality while doing so. He had also made his contributions from the shadows and did not care for profit nor fame. He was living in obscurity in Sunrise City even today and kept an extremely low profile. There was not a single soul in Sunrise City who knew that there was a Quasi-emperor in their midst and in the future, his name would probably be hardly mentioned in the annals of the Human Race for he had always given his all quietly and had never tried to make a name for himself.


    "Good, I see you have finally reached the Quasi-emperor realm as well," the elderly Quasi-emperor said and his gaze was proud and admiring as he looked at Ye Qingyu. "I once questioned why the heavens were so harsh to the Human Race but now, I''ll have to amend my statement. The heavens have been kind to the Human Race to have given us somebody as incredibly talented as yourself. There have been very few throughout history who have managed to become a Quasi-emperor at such a young age."


    Despite the deterioration of the elderly Quasi-emperor''s cultivation, he was still able to identify Ye Qingyu''s true cultivation at first glance.


    "I would like to leave you with this statement and I hope that you''ll always remember it," the elderly Quasi-emperor said.


    "Please share those words with me and I swear that I''ll hold them close to my heart forever," Ye Qingyu said solemnly.


    The elderly Quasi-emperor said sincerely, "Please treasure yourself."


    Ye Qingyu was surprised for a brief moment, but soon understood what the elderly Quasi-emperor meant.


    He also understood the sacrifices the elderly Quasi-emperor had made.


    He nodded and said, "I will."


    The elderly Quasi-emperor nodded with a smile then asked, "I guess you''ll soon be heading to the Dark Realm, right?"


    "Yes," Ye Qingyu nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s about time," the elderly Quasi-emperor said with a smile, "There are many friends waiting for you there and the end is finally near. It is time to put an end to the eternal rounds of reincarnation," he paused for a moment and said, "You may go. I wish to live out my final days in this city. All the matters of this world will have nothing to do with me from now on, and I feel relieved to be able to thoroughly let go of this burden."


    Ye Qingyu nodded and bowed respectfully at the elderly Quasi-emperor, then he slowly turned to leave the great hall.


    He knew that once he left this place, he would no longer be able to meet this venerable elderly man.


    "I don''t want my name to appear in the annals in the future," the elderly Quasi-emperor added.


    Ye Qingyu stopped in his tracks for a brief moment and wanted to persuade him otherwise, but he ultimately gave up on that thought and left the great hall.


    The sky was very blue outside.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1117 - The Four Big Classes

    Chapter 1117 The Four Big Classes


    Was this the Dark Realm?


    Ye Qingyu was walking in a vast and dim land.


    Two months had already passed since he had killed Ye Chen.


    The effects of the aftermath from the battle of the Four Stars Sect had already been dealt with, and the few big factions and barons who conspired with Ye Chen to destroy the Heaven Wasteland Domain had been removed from the Vast Thousand Domains with extreme prejudice. This sent shockwaves through the other domains, which resulted in no other race or power daring to have any designs on the domain again. Furthermore, the Heaven Wasteland Domain had also grown, and it now possessed a force strong enough to defend itself.


    After careful examination and rigorous testing, Ye Qingyu was sure that the Emperor weapons he had obtained from Ye Chen were indeed fake Emperor weapons that had somehow absorbed the qi of a true Martial Emperor. They were stronger than normal fake Emperor weapons, but they could not be classified as the real deal. After removing some marks on the weapons, he gave them to Spokesperson Li, and the four commanders, as well as a few powerful figures in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, as a form of self-defense.


    Ye Qingyu only kept the [Blazing Mark of the Three Flames], [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds]s, and tthe broken demon saber with him.


    Everything had been arranged.


    Ye Qingyu finally stepped on the path toward the Dark Realm.


    It was the first time he had gone to the so-called "Dark Realm", and he was currently still only on the outskirts of the domain.


    The moon on this fifth day of the month was hanging in the sky, and dark clouds seemed to have covered by it; the light it gave off was dim.


    A faint slit appeared in the space of the void, and a primordial chaos astral wind strong enough to rip a Saint to shreds seeped in and pervaded the entire void. It was terrifying, and any being not powerful enough would be instantly torn apart upon coming close to the area.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu could clearly sense that the power of nature''s five elements was turbulent in this region. Martial arts experts from the Vast Thousand Domains would find it hard to train here, and it would be tough trying to obtain spiritual qi from nature.


    "No wonder the Dark Realm has basically always been a restricted zone for martial arts experts of the Vast Thousand Domains."


    Even Ye Qingyu lamented.


    The old butler followed dejectedly behind him.


    He had tried to escape many times upon entering the perimeter of the Dark Realm, but Ye Qingyu grabbed him back every time. His legs were broken each time he tried to flee, and after numerous attempts, the old butler came to understand that Ye Qingyu had left a marker on him. Basically, it was impossible for him to escape.


    "How is power being divided in the Dark Realm?"


    Ye Qingyu asked.


    Originally, he had not killed the old butler because he wanted a guide, aside from the fact that he wanted to find out the real story about the Forsaken Ye Clan. Its descendants were closely connected to the Dark Realm, and Ye Qingyu believed that the old man was definitely very familiar with the situation within the domain.


    Facts proved his decision to be the right one.


    "My lord, clans forgotten by the world reside in the Dark Realm. They have been forsaken by other clans of the Vast Thousand Domains, and a few individuals are extremely vicious characters that fled here after realizing that there was no place in the Vast Thousand Domains for them... Of course, they are foreigners in the eyes of the Dark Realm," the old butler said. He had been taught such a good lesson by Ye Qingyu that he was now afraid of the youth and truthfully spilled everything he knew without any hesitation.


    "Foreigners? Do you mean that there are natives here?" Ye Qingyu asked as they walked.


    "Yes, naturally, there are natives of the Dark Realm. They can be classified into four groups: Guardians, Sinners, Alien Dark Ones, and Invaders," the old butler replied. "The Forsaken Ye Clan originated from the Guardians, and this group of people wields great influence in the Dark Realm." The old man paused to think of an apt metaphor, before continuing, "It''s rather like the status the Heaven Wasteland Empire holds in the Heaven Wasteland Domain; the Guardians are rulers."


    Ye Qingyu nodded and asked a little curiously, "Why are there rulers in the Dark Realm as well?"


    The old butler lowered his voice and replied mysteriously, "Of course. Legend has it that the Guardians were jointly created by Martial Emperors of each race. For millions of years, their descendants have lived here and followed the teachings of their ancestors. They rarely take part in matters of the Vast Thousand Domains and have always resided in the Dark Realm. In fact, this domain used to be a buffer zone segregated from the Vast Thousand Domains by the Supremes of days past."


    Ye Qingyu seemed to be deep in thought after hearing the old butler.


    "What about the Sinners?" he then asked.


    "Legend has it that the Sinners used to be part of the Guardians. I believe they should also be descendants of the Martial Emperors. However, their ancestors committed a heinous sin a very long time ago and tainted the honor of the Guardians. As such, they were driven out of the camp of the Guardians, and their descendants have to bear the weight of the sins of their forefathers. They have little social status and are classified as having lowly ancestral roots. They live in the bleakest areas of the realm and fight with the Invaders. Even their descendants have continued to be branded as Sinners, and it is said that a higher being left a blood curse in them that they can never break away from."


    The old butler had a look of disdain about him when he spoke about the Sinners. Obviously, even he despised this group of people.


    "Have you seen Sinners before?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    The old butler nodded and replied, "Yes, all of them look vicious, just like stones in a toilet¡ªsmelly and hard. However, even ordinary Sinners possess great strength. They are constantly fighting against the Invaders, and their battle instinct is incredibly terrifying. They commonly have the ability to challenge the norm and go against the flow..."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyu was even more curious about the Sinners.


    "What about the Alien Dark Ones?" he continued to ask.


    The old butler knew that he had to tell Ye Qingyu everything he knew without holding back any information. "The Dark Ones... in a sense, they are the ones that can truly be considered the natives of the Dark Realm. Millions of years after the Dark Realm was created, a strange species was born on this land. Collectively, they are known as the Dark Ones, and they are different from the other sentient beings of the Vast Thousand Domains. They cannot learn formation magic and martial arts, but they are born with a few natural talents and are incredibly suited to the environment of the Dark Realm. They have control over a few unique powers and are the largest group in the entire Dark Realm."


    An alien species that originated from this realm?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly shaken after listening to these words.


    How could an entire species be born in the Dark Realm, this barren outskirt land filled with death? And an alien species, to boot? This world is truly amazing.


    "What about the Invaders?" then Ye Qingyu asked.


    Fear flashed in the old butler''s eyes when he heard Ye Qingyu mention this group. He began to look unnatural as he replied, "The Invaders... are a bunch of demons who came from hell that destroy everything... There are rumors that they are destroyers who really came from the darkness. All along, their instinct is to kill, destroy, and devour all other living beings. No grass can grow from the places they''ve tread on, and apparently, they came from a slit in the Primordial Chaos Void. They are the enemy of all sentient beings."


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He had expected as much.


    "So, the entire Dark Realm is roughly based on the foundation that the Guardians rule over the Sinners and Alien Dark Ones, using them to repel the Invaders, am I right?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    "That''s exactly right," the old butler replied with a nod.


    "Let''s go," Ye Qingyu said as he continued walking forward.


    The borders of the Dark Realm covered a vast area, larger than any other domain Ye Qingyu had been to before. He had traveled at least tens of thousands of kilometers over the past twelve hours, but he was still on the outskirts of the domain.


    "Come out, wyrm."


    Ye Qingyu growled.


    The White-boned Earth Dragon appeared in the air and landed close to Ye Qingyu. Its skeletal body was as shiny as jade, and it seemed to have evolved. Its bones also looked incredibly smooth, and a unique aura was flowing within them. It was a dark, primordial power, but it was not evil.


    After absorbing the powers of Wei Wubing and Zhang Wuxin, and even that of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor and Dark Quasi-emperor, its own strength was at an unbelievable level now. There seemed to be no limits to how high it could increase its power, and it was continuously devouring and amplifying its strength. Now, it was already as powerful as a Quasi-emperor.


    "Heavens, this is..." the old butler turned pale from shock, "an Invader?"


    He was scared witless.


    In a flash, Ye Qingyu appeared on the wyrm''s head and he looked down at the old butler. The old man understood what he wanted and leaped onto the creature''s back with fear and trepidation. He could not help feeling a shockwave of emotions. The fact that Ye Qingyu could control an Invader as if it was his slave was incredible.


    Where did this young human come from?


    The old man was feeling extremely curious and shocked at this moment.


    Suddenly, other ideas appeared in his mind.


    At this time, the wyrm had already transformed into a flowing white light and began galloping over the dark land. It was moving at an extremely great speed and covered hundreds of kilometers in an instant.


    The old butler was guiding them along on the wyrm''s back.


    Ye Qingyu sat cross-legged on the wyrm''s head. He closed his eyes and meditated.


    Half a day later¡ª


    "The Primordial Chaos Waterfall is in front of us. We''ll truly be in the Dark Realm after we get past it. It''s very dangerous inside there, and lethal traps are hidden everywhere. Danger can hit us anytime," the old butler said as he pointed to a chaotic mist before them.


    Ye Qingyu channeled his [Eyes of the Void] secretly and looked past the mist. Indeed, he could see a waterfall hanging in the highest part of the sky. It seemed to contain water like the Heavenly River and cut through Heaven and Earth itself. Primordial chaos qi pervaded the air there, and a dark power circled around the area. It acted like a sharp ray of energy from a saber and slashed through nature itself.


    Is that the Primordial Chaos Waterfall?


    Indeed, it looked as though primordial qi had fallen from the Nine Heavens and was pouring down upon the mortal world. Even though they were hundreds of kilometers away, he could still feel the terrifying and chaotic primordial aura.


    "We have to change our appearance after passing through the Primordial Chaos Waterfall, especially..." The old butler pointed at the White-boned Earth Dragon below them as he spoke. "There will be a huge commotion if it appears in the Dark Realm in this manner, and it''ll be hunted by everyone."


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He knew that the wyrm was giving off an aura very similar to that of the Invaders.


    In the blink of an eye, the Primordial Chaos Waterfall was right before them.


    "This waterfall is extremely scary and acts like a natural barrier. The primordial chaos qi in a few districts gets slightly weaker at certain timings. Let me see... Hmm, the last time the qi around the waterfall grew weaker was half a month ago. We can wait a little while..." the old butler suggested as he counted using his fingers.


    However¡ª


    "Charge right into it," Ye Qingyu shouted.


    The wyrm roared and a white light surged and surrounded its entire body. It leaped directly into the turbulent storm of primordial chaos like a tiger leaping across a stream. The old butler turned pale from shock and was about to shout for it to stop when a barrier of light appeared on the wyrm''s body, easily blocking the destructive force of the waterfall outside it.


    "This..." He had never imagined that the white skeletal beast of war was so powerful.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu noticed something strange.


    "Something''s not quite right. This waterfall isn''t just simply a turbulent flow of primordial chaos qi. It seems to be transmitting magical formations, but somehow space and time have been reversed. What''s going on? Could the core districts of this Dark Realm exist in a different dimension from the Vast Thousand Domains?"


    It was a little weird.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1118 - Shards of the World

    Chapter 1118 Shards of the World


    It took about thirty minutes to go through the waterfall. Judging by the wyrm''s speed, the waterfall was about tens of thousands of kilometers wide.


    Everything about the Dark Realm was so vast and immense that it was frightening.


    Finally, there was a faint glow in front of them.


    A pale white ray of light shot toward them.


    The roar of the Primordial Chaos Waterfall had disappeared.


    "We''re out," said the old butler. He sounded as though he had just survived a life-threatening ordeal.


    The wyrm gave out a long howl and landed on the ground.


    It shook its body slightly, and flesh grew above its skeletal structure rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a winged and brightly colored white tiger that looked incredibly majestic. It was filled with spiritual qi and it had completely concealed all traces of the dark aura it had displayed earlier on.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and stroked its head gently in approval.


    After consecutively devouring the powers of a few extremely powerful beings, the wyrm already became spiritual. In fact, it was full of spiritual qi and it did not have to be told what to do. It could read the thoughts of the people around it and knew what to do, just like an unknowing child that had finally turned into an adult. It appeared more tame now, or rather, one could say that it was more "human" like.


    The wyrm gave out a long howl as a reply to Ye Qingyu.


    Finally, they had arrived at the real major area of the Dark Realm.


    Ye Qingyu looked around them.


    The core of the Dark Realm did not look like what Ye Qingyu had imagined it to be. It was not enveloped in darkness, but instead, it was even brighter than the outskirts of the domain. A pale white light hovered in the air that did not look natural. It shone down upon the domain, and everything Ye Qingyu and company saw looked white, tranquil, and cold, causing them to look deathly.


    It was different from the border districts on the outskirts of the domain. All they could see were vast stretches of wasteland, crumbled walls, palaces, grass huts, destroyed mountain ranges, cracked-up land, dried-up rivers, burned-down forests, and of course, white bones strewn everywhere...


    "So, the so-called Dark Realm is actually a completely wasted world?" Ye Qingyu understood a little about the domain now.


    It was a forsaken and broken dimension.


    A completely barren world.


    Everything they laid their eyes on was either damaged or scorched earth. What was more intriguing was the fact that damaged palaces and grass huts were buildings that should not appear beside each other, but here they were a few hundred meters away from each other, as if beggars used to live beside the royal palace. It did not make any sense at all.


    Ye Qingyu even spotted a very strange metal product. It was constructed with normal steel, but he did not know what it was used for. It was covered in rust, shaped very weirdly, and buried halfway into the ground...


    Furthermore, there was another strange material that looked like glazed ceramic but it was not entirely so. It was completely untouched by rust but extremely brittle. It reflected off different colors and shapes, and he had not seen anything like it in the Vast Thousand Domains...


    Ye Qingyu continued advancing with the wyrm and the old butler. Soon after, they encountered a huge piece of the strange material from before. It was red in color and incomplete, as if it was a shard of something huge.


    "My lord, these things are commonly seen forms of waste material in the Dark Realm. They''re too fragile to be constructed into weapons, and they cannot withstand heat or cold. They do not have any use for martial arts experts, but the native Dark Ones are very good at using them. They use fire to bake and soften them into a mud-like substance that can be kneaded into various types of other items..." the old butler said. He immediately began to explain after noticing Ye Qingyu''s perturbed expression. "The Dark Ones call this material plastic. It''s a strange name."


    "Plastic?" Ye Qingyu remarked, feeling curious.


    It was the first time he had heard of the name.


    "Yes, most of those lowly aliens cannot practice formation magic or martial arts. To survive, they behave like burrowing rats and dig everywhere and eat anything, giving them a unique power unrelated to formations or martial arts. It is said that the Dark Ones found many things in various ruins and dumps that do not belong to this world. After further experimentation, they managed to create many strange items with various uses, such as this plastic. Even though it''s fragile, it''s very light and can be used to store water; liquid will not seep through it..." said the old butler in a somewhat haphazard fashion.


    Evidently, he did not know much about the Dark Ones.


    "Things that do not belong to this world?" Ye Qingyu was perturbed.


    The old butler chuckled and explained as if the information he was about to say was treasure. "My lord, there''s something you do not know. It is rumored that the Dark Realm was not born of natural causes. Instead, countless number of years ago, a few Supreme Emperors came together to form the world, and the original material used to form the Dark Realm was from worlds from other dimensions that had already been destroyed... The shards of those worlds drifted in the infinite wilderness of time and space, as if they had been exiled by the Eternal. All life had been extinguished from them, and the Supreme Beings of the Vast Thousand Domains took part of them with their great magical abilities and formed them into the Dark Realm before merging it into the Vast Thousand Domains as a buffer zone to block off intrusions by foreign invaders. As such, we can find many strange objects in the Dark Realm that cannot be explained by any knowledge system of the Vast Thousand Domains, even though they exist. It is said that they are objects left behind in the pieces of those destroyed worlds, and they belong to them."


    Ye Qingyu was a little clearer now.


    That said, he could feel that he was becoming increasingly shocked. The methods used by the Supreme Martial Emperors of the past were truly incredible. They had reached past the flow of space and time to cut off pieces of other worlds to form a new one, before merging it into the Vast Thousand Domains. An idea flashed in his mind, and he guessed that the reason why the ancient Martial Emperors did so was not simply to create a buffer zone for the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Ye Qingyu thought about it as they continued walking. Gradually, he seemed to have come up with some hypotheses.


    These pieces of destroyed worlds should have retained traces of those worlds, along with some discarded items and their secrets. Take this so-called "plastic" for example. It could not be found in the Vast Thousand Domains, and the ancient Supreme Martial Emperors could very possibly have formed the Dark Realm because they hoped that their descendants could get a glimpse of the civilization and might of these destroyed worlds through such traces.


    After all, a breakthrough could only be achieved by learning from other people.


    It was a pity that their descendants had not really done so, judging by how the old butler had described the division of power in the Dark Realm.


    Their mastery of formation magic and martial arts were so powerful that they seemed to be gods or demons. They compacted the objects left behind by shards of those shattered worlds, but their descendants ended up loving the cultivation of martial arts and used them to resolve everything, while despising the power contained within the bits and pieces of discarded items from those worlds that were already destroyed.


    Except for the Dark Ones. They had little to no social bearing and were unable to learn formation magic or martial arts techniques, and they had to really try to decipher the secrets of those worlds to survive. In the process, they mastered a power unrelated to formation magic or martial arts.


    As he thought about this, Ye Qingyu decided that he would like to pay a visit to these so-called Dark Ones.


    However, the most pressing matter at hand was still to visit the place where Mr. Ren Puyang was attacked and to find out the truth about certain matters.


    "Let''s go."


    "We''re headed to Luoshen Ridge," Ye Qingyu said.


    Luoshen Ridge was the place in the Dark Realm where Ren Puyang and Lin Yutang were attacked. Ye Qingyu had already slayed all of Ren Puyang''s murderers who were in the Vast Thousand Domains, but the real masterminds were, in fact, influential figures who were hiding in the Dark Realm. He wanted to meet the master of Luoshen Ridge on his first visit there; he was also one of the murderers. Ye Qingyu had obtained all of this information after the wyrm had absorbed all of the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor''s memories.


    The old butler knew the reason behind Ye Qingyu''s visit to the ridge and was so afraid that he could feel trepidation in his heart. He hesitated many times before finally plucking up the courage to speak. "My lord, Zhang Longcheng, the master of Luoshen Ridge, is one of the nobles conferred with a title by the Guardians. He holds special privileges in the Dark Realm. Are you really going to charge directly into his territory?"


    "What do you think?" asked Ye Qingyu casually.


    The old butler trembled and nearly died of shock. Still, there was no way for him to escape, he could only resume honestly guiding Ye Qingyu along.


    Half a day later¡ª


    Luoshen Ridge could be spotted in the distance.


    It was a collapsed part of a mountain range, and there were no complete peaks along the entire ridge. Most of them had been cut in half, as if deities had battled here long ago and caused destruction to the entire mountain range.


    After all, everything in the Dark Realm looked like this.


    "Huh?" Ye Qingyu exclaimed as a strange look appeared on his face.


    This was because he had noticed a strange, hot aura that pervaded the air of this mountain range in decline. It was not natural spiritual qi of the fire element, but an energy that seemed closer to that of fiery poison. It was faint and could not form any threat to ordinary beings, but it was still not advisable to remain in this place for long.


    Ye Qingyu released his divine sense.


    He found the battlefield where Ren Puyang was killed after a brief observation.


    After a short while, he appeared on the battlefield.


    It could not be considered a secluded and quiet cliff or valley. It was more like a huge jar that was concave, and it covered a few hundred square kilometers. It was barren and black rocks could be seen everywhere. They looked strange, as if they were made of molten lava that had crystallized. What was worth noting was that he could sense the weird fiery poison even more clearly within the valley. It was at least a few dozen times more intense than that of other ordinary mountain ranges.


    Such fiery poison power had never appeared in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Ye Qingyu stood exactly at the center of the valley and thought in silence. Soon after, wave after wave of strange energy emanated from his body and splattered in the void like an invisible dye. Continuous ripples stirred in the void. Then something changed, and one holographic image after another appeared without warning.


    "Emperor Detection Technique!"


    The old butler''s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle''s tip upon seeing this.


    Ye Qingyu is using the Emperor Detection Technique?


    He... has already become an Emperor?


    It was only now that the old butler knew the true extent of Ye Qingyu''s power.


    He was using the Emperor Detection Technique to re-enact the scene of Ren Puyang''s death. They seemed to have been transported back in time and could see everything that had happened yesterday.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1119 - Black Haired Dark Ones

    Chapter 1119 Black Haired Dark Ones


    The Emperor Detection Technique could only be used by an expert at the Quasi-emperor level or above. After someone became a Quasi-emperor, he or she could sense and would bear the destiny of the Heavens. It was a mysterious technique that was similar to space-time reversal, and it required a certain medium to re-enact what happened some time ago.


    The medium Ye Qingyu needed was the battleground of that ill-fated day.


    He wanted to use the battlefield to help re-enact the true incident to know the identities of all of Ren Puyang''s assailants. After all, the memories the wyrm had absorbed from the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor and the other experts were incomplete. First, this was a limitation of the process of absorbing memories, and second, the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor and his accomplices did not know the complete truth about the inner workings of the entire incident.


    Strange waves of energy kept emanating out of Ye Qingyu''s body that filled the entire valley around the battlefield, like water rippling through and cleansing the surrounding area.


    Scenes of that unfortunate incident appeared in the void.


    Ren Puyang and Lin Yutang were suddenly attacked while walking. Their assailants were incredibly tough, and there were a total of sixteen figures, all of them extremely strong.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the images flicker, as if they were holographic images projected onto a screen.


    He was shocked shortly after.


    This was because Lin Yutang had fainted and suffered serious injuries the instant they were attacked, but Ren Puyang had displayed incredibly strong power. It was a power that only experts at the Quasi-emperor level possessed, and each of his moves was groundbreaking.


    Mr. Ren Puyang''s level of cultivation was at the Quasi-emperor realm?


    This was extremely shocking news to Ye Qingyu.


    Before this, the power displayed by Ren Puyang while in the Vast Thousand Domains was, at most, at the peak Great Saint realm. He was definitely not as powerful as a Quasi-emperor. Not long after the battle began, Ren Puyang had completely suppressed all sixteen skirmishers and even managed to rescue Lin Yutang. The outcome was not as terrible as everyone expected, and this result was evidently incredibly shocking to the assailants.


    However, a scarlet gold ray of light shot down from the sky eventually, containing immense power within it, that killed Ren Puyang.


    It was a terrible force that could slay Quasi-emperors as if they were chickens. Ren Puyang''s Quasi-emperor realm power was powerless to stop the reddish-gold ray of light from shattering his protective barrier the instant it appeared. It pierced through his body but did not harm his flesh. Instead, his soul seemed to have been directly extinguished, thus ending the battle.


    After that, Lin Yutang was spared his life by the sixteen skirmishers, and they even allowed him to carry Ren Puyang''s corpse back.


    The whole process was exactly the same as Lin Yutang''s description.


    A moment later, all the strange images in the void disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu stopped using the Emperor Detection Technique.


    Sixteen skirmishers, along with that ray of reddish-gold light... These images were already seared deeply into Ye Qingyu''s mind, and he committed the figures, auras, and techniques of the sixteen to memory. Coupled with the memories absorbed by the wyrm, he was confident in hunting down all of them. As for the reddish-gold light ray, it was definitely not something unknown. If it had the might to kill Ren Puyang, who possessed a Quasi-emperor realm strength, it had to be an awe-inspiring presence in the entire Dark Realm. Ye Qingyu was sure that he could track it down as well.


    No matter who Mister Ren Puyang''s assassins were, anyone who harmed him had to die.


    An eye for an eye.


    Murderous intent circled around the deepest part of Ye Qingyu''s pupils for a while, before he kept them well in check.


    "We can''t move around while maintaining our current appearance. We have to change our identities."


    Ye Qingyu had some ideas after a moment''s consideration.


    Soon enough, there were a few changes to his figure. His bones began rattling, and very quickly Ye Qingyu grew one head taller until he was more than two meters tall. His figure had turned tall and sturdy like a small giant. His black hair had turned flaming red, as if he had dyed it with blood. His body shape had turned svelte and his posture ramrod straight¡ªhe looked like a javelin stuck in the ground. There was a sharp and untamed air about him.


    The clothes on his body were torn apart.


    "Come out, [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds]s."


    With a single thought, swirls of flowing clouds emanated from his eyebrows and enveloped his entire body before eventually transforming into a long robe and cloud-stepping boots that were as red as blood. It made his body look increasingly tall and straight like a blazing ball of flames.


    Ye Qingyu had refined the magical artifact known as the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds]s after obtaining it and had altered it slightly with the secret technique of one hundred eight ancient characters. Its shape had been completely changed, and he contained the aura of shifting clouds that it originally gave off. He believed that even if Ye Chen were reborn, he would not have discovered that this red long robe and cloud-stepping boots used to be the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds].


    After a round of transformation, Ye Qingyu had completely changed into another person.


    Even his aura had been completely changed. The usual icy aura was gone, replaced by an energy that was a mixture of lightning and fire. It gave him a dangerous and overpowering presence.


    Ye Qingyu thought of something. He turned to look at the wyrm at his side.


    The wyrm immediately howled. Its body trembled as its coat of white fur turned fiery-scarlet red. This caused it to turn from a white tiger with wings into a flaming winged tiger, instantly matching the outer appearance of Ye Qingyu.


    "Hahaha." Ye Qingyu laughed.


    This wyrm was becoming more attuned to human behavior.


    After that, he turned to glance at the old butler, feeling a little hesitant. Logically speaking, if they wanted to completely change their identities, this person should not be tagging along with them. This was because the inside story of Ye Chen''s death could not be kept secret for much longer. He believed that the Forsaken Ye Clan would eventually be able to find out the truth, and also that they could possibly deduce his true identity if he brought the old butler along with him.


    The old butler immediately realized why Ye Qingyu was hesitating. He became incredibly afraid, as though his soul had fled his body, and he hurriedly knelt down. "No, my lord, spare me, don''t kill me. I can change myself too. I''m very familiar with the Dark Realm, and I can act as your guide, my lord. I, I, I, I... I''m familiar with the language of the Dark Ones. My lord, you need me here..."


    The old man was so scared that he was speaking incoherently.


    Ye Qingyu thought about what he said. He felt that the old butler was indeed somewhat useful, and allowing him to change his identity would delay the Ye Clan''s investigations a little longer.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, deep in thought.


    The old butler let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly used a certain secret technique to change his appearance into that of a wretched-looking page about ten years of age, his makeover actually pretty accurate.


    Ye Qingyu created a hand sign, forming the "Wei" formation of the one hundred eight ancient characters before striking it deep into the butler''s body. In this way, even a Quasi-emperor would not be able to discover the true identity of this "page".


    "In the future, your name will be¡­ Little¡­ er, Eleven," Ye Qingyu said.


    "Yes, sir." The old servant was relieved to know that he would not die for the time being.


    Ye Qingyu stroked the wyrm''s head fondly and said, "As for you, you''ll be known as Little Ten from now on." It was looking fearsome after turning into a flaming winged tiger, so it was a little strange to keep calling it a wyrm.


    I don''t know what the silly dog Little Nine would think of having two juniors now.


    Ye Qingyu''s lips curved into a smile at the thought.


    He thought about Nan Tieyi, Hu Bugui, and the silly dog Little Nine.


    When he was in Sunrise City, the old Quasi-emperor had told him the last time they met that the people he was seeking were in the Dark Realm. At that time, Ye Qingyu did not take his words to heart, but after careful consideration, he recalled that the old Quasi-emperor seemed to have used the Emperor Detection Technique to extrapolate the positions of Little Nine and the others with the help of a medium. Therefore, his friends should really be within the domain.


    "Let''s go to Central City of Luoshen Ridge to meet Zhang Longcheng."


    Ye Qingyu jumped onto Little Ten''s back.


    There was a city built upon ruins in the central district of Luoshen Ridge. It was known as Central City, and it did not cover a large land area. Roughly more than one hundred thousand Guardians resided within the city, and it had an organized army. The lord of the city, Zhang Longcheng, was a noble who had the title conferred upon him by the Guardian camp. He had a high standing among his people and could be considered a small feudal lord of the Dark Realm.


    Soldiers kept strict watch at the city gates.


    This was not to prevent enemy forces from invasion, however. Invaders were not commonly seen within the borders and administrative districts of Luoshen Ridge. The main activity of the soldiers was to prevent the majority of the lowly Dark Ones from entering the city. This was because Zhang Longcheng, the lord of the city, despised them and thought that they were simply too filthy.


    Ye Qingyu rode the flaming winged wyrm tiger and landed about thirty kilometers away from Central City. The wyrm had shrunk itself, but it still gave off a fearsome aura. Ye Qingyu rode upon the beast, while the old butler, Eleven, followed beside them.


    The area was filled with all sorts of buildings haphazardly built against the mountains. There were grass huts, houses of stone, grottos, and caves everywhere, and it looked like a vast slum. Countless numbers of Dark Ones resided here like dogs and powerless beings. Their lives were hard, but they were hanging on grittily.


    Ye Qingyu rode on the tiger along the main road. He lost count of the number of aliens who looked at him fearfully as he passed them by. They took measure of him from afar, and a few of them were so afraid that they knelt and automatically paid their respects to him.


    They thought that someone as imposing as Ye Qingyu must have come from the camp of the Guardians.


    Ye Qingyu observed them somewhat curiously as well.


    He realized that the so-called Dark Ones or aliens of this district looked nearly the same as humans of the Vast Thousand Domains. Aside from their slightly thinner and shorter build, there was nothing strange about their black irises or hair. He arrived at the conclusion that this was their natural look even after scanning them with his divine sense. They were no different from the humans of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    This made Ye Qingyu very shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Could the title "Alien Dark Ones" actually refer to humans?


    Ye Qingyu turned around to glance at Eleven.


    Eleven hurriedly came over to explain. "My lord, the administrative district that Luoshen Ridge is located at was part of a planet known as ''Earth''. This information was discovered from a few ancient ruins, and as such, this area is known as the ''Earth Province''. The majority of the Dark Ones who reside on the shard of this planet look extremely similar to the humans, but their meridians are naturally condensed and narrow. They possess a frail physique and congested dantian, resulting in an inability to learn formation magic or martial arts. It is also for this reason that the Guardian camp does not recognize them and treats them like defective humans and incomplete beings. Their social status is lower even than that of slaves, but they can reproduce at an alarming rate and have a fierce vitality, just like ticks... In times of famine and starvation, not only are they used for cannon fodder, but they will also be eaten as food..."


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    At this moment, they suddenly heard crying and shouting in front of them.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1120 - Disaster

    Chapter 1120 Disaster


    A few Dark Ones began shouting incoherently, looking anxious.


    Then, a commotion broke out among the black-haired Dark Ones around Ye Qingyu. They looked extremely panicky and frightened as they hid back into their caves and huts, especially the females, who looked younger. They were trembling and turned around to flee.


    From afar, the sound of some people crying their lungs out could be heard.


    They could see some thatched huts that were being set on fire and stone houses being overturned. The smell of blood pervaded the air; evidently, some people had been killed.


    "What''s happening?"


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    Eleven cocked his head to listen. "My lord, it seems that dark beasts are rampaging over there. We''re at the outskirts where bloodthirsty dark beasts frequently charge into people''s houses to scavenge for food. It''s alright, they''ll leave once they''re full..."


    Ye Qingyu frowned and said, "Let''s head over for a look"


    They walked a few kilometers ahead. There were people crying and shouting all around them, and the collapse of a few stone houses had crushed a number of Dark Ones to death. Some of them had been burned alive, and the surviving Dark Ones were devastated. They had given up on the idea of fleeing and cried loudly and sorrowfully while hugging the corpses of the deceased...


    Human tragedy.


    A huge brown bear was standing a few hundred meters away from them. It breathed fire, lighting up a number of thatched cottages, before seizing a Dark One who was fleeing with its giant paws. In an instant, the beast had bitten off half of the alien''s body, and his blood and bones were spewing all over...


    Further away were a few hundred grotesquely shaped beasts, consisting of tigers with sharp teeth and the ability to breathe out poisonous mist; ash-gray wolves that spewed wind blades from their mouths; and even pythons a few hundred meters long and as wide as a huge jar. They were extremely vicious as they were hunting down their prey and damaging the property of the Dark Ones with impunity!


    What kind of beasts are they?


    I have never seen such ferocious beasts in the Vast Thousand Domains before.


    Moreover, the energy that they emitted was very strange. They did not contain martial yuan qi aura, and they did not originate from the five elements of nature or any other rare form of power. In fact, such kinds of energy did not exist in the Vast Thousand Domains at all.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat surprised.


    The dark-haired aliens fled in panic. A few stronger ones screeched and tried to resist the onslaught of the beasts with iron tools, spears of stone, arrows, and other weapons, but they could not inflict any harm on the beasts. Instead, their attacks increased the ferocity of the creatures.


    "Huh?" Eleven suddenly exclaimed, as if he had noticed something.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at him.


    "My lord, these dark beasts did not come from the wild. They seem to have been reared by someone... They''re wearing [Animal Soul Rings], and if I''m not mistaken, they should be the pet beasts of the nobles in Central City. It''s fashionable among the people in higher social circles of the Dark Realm to rear these creatures as pets," he said hurriedly.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the creatures and also realized that the rampaging dark beasts were indeed wearing gold rings of various shapes and sizes around their necks. Faint yuan qi was emanating from these rings.


    "Save the people," Ye Qingyu said. "Slay all these evil beasts."


    "Er..." Eleven hesitated before continuing, "My lord, they are the pets of nobles from the Guardian Camp. If..."


    Ye Qingyu looked at him, his gaze chilling.


    Eleven suddenly felt as though he had entered an ice storage facility. After recalling how brutal Ye Qingyu could be, he did not dare to hesitate any longer. "Yes, sir," he replied.


    After speaking, his body flickered and a sword appeared in his hand.


    Eleven used to follow Ye Chen around, and he was a top-ranked character in the Golden Armor Army. His level of cultivation had long surpassed the Great Saint realm and he was extremely close to entering the Quasi-emperor realm. It was no big deal for him to slay these beasts, and in the blink of an eye, he had slaughtered all of the pet creatures.


    The roar of the beasts came to an abrupt end.


    Eleven carried his sword, which was dripping with blood, to Ye Qingyu''s side to report back to him.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The dark-haired aliens who had survived the terrible ordeal looked at Ye Qingyu with a mixture of surprise, shock, gratitude, and respect. They could not comprehend why a Lord Guardian, who was as important to them as a deity, would be willing to save them. Such an incident had not happened for a long time.


    There was still crying going around.


    A little girl was holding onto her seriously injured, unconscious mother with a dazed look and wailing her lungs out. Her little brother and father had long been devoured by the pet beasts.


    Even though Ye Qingyu could not understand the tongue of the Dark Ones, the sorrowful look of the little girl, which was also completely devoid of hope, softened Ye Qingyu''s heart immediately.


    He had experienced the same kind of despair and sorrow when he was young after the bloody defense of the castle.


    "Save them," Ye Qingyu said.


    He could see that the beasts had wounded some of the Dark Ones pretty seriously, and the aliens were howling in pain. The power of the dark beasts flowed into their bodies, and judging from the rudimentary medical skills of the aliens, they would most likely be unable to heal their wounds. That would result in their deaths.


    The instant his voice died off, snowflakes began to fall from the sky, extinguishing the flames on the thatched huts before disappearing.


    Eleven did not dare to hesitate. He hurried over and used up his yuan qi to heal the Dark Ones. The injuries caused by the beasts were frightening, but patching up such wounds were chicken feed for a martial arts expert like Eleven.


    At first, the dark-haired Dark Ones could not believe it. They were extremely frightened. Even those who were seriously injured were so scared that they got up regardless of their injuries and kowtowed. They seemed to be praying for mercy...


    But then, they understood that the "Guardian" was actually treating their injuries.


    Looking at the seriously wounded and dying companions that had completely recovered after receiving treatment from Eleven, the dark-haired aliens were excited and moved. They knelt in circles, shouting something loudly...


    "They are thanking Your Excellency for saving them," Eleven said as he walked over. He looked calm, and did not think much of the gratitude of the lowly peasants. He was more concerned about Ye Qingyu''s thoughts and continued to speak anxiously. "My lord, a few of them are wounded too heavily. I... can''t do anything. The physiques of these peasants are too weak and unable to withstand too much turbulence from the powerful yuan qi. Please forgive me, my lord."


    Ye Qingyu glanced at him.


    Indeed, dozens of Dark Ones were wounded very seriously and left with just half of their bodies intact. Eleven''s techniques could not bring them back to life. One of the victims was the mother of the sorrowful child they had met earlier on.


    "Howl, howl..." The girl hugged her mom tightly, as if she had already sensed the inevitable. She crawled up to Eleven and kowtowed heavily, in spite of her injuries. She was screaming something and seemed to be pleading in despair.


    Even though Ye Qingyu did not understand their tongue, he could guess that she wanted Eleven to save her mother. After all, he had displayed the skills of a deity in her eyes, and was probably her only hope at the moment.


    "Ah Bala..." The little girl begged him. She was terrified and her head was broken, tears flowed, and her face was pleading.


    Eleven looked a little embarrassed and said, "Get lost if you want to live."


    He had a kind of instinctive disdain and abhorrence for these low-ranking dark-haired aliens. Saving those people had already consumed his precious vitality. These damned fools are really not satisfied, he thought.


    The little girl was desperate.


    She whined and wailed, holding her mother, who was dying.


    She seemed to have thought about something suddenly. She used her tears to wipe her face clean of dirt and mud, revealing a white and clear face. It was a unique kind of beauty, and it turned out that the young girl, who was twelve or thirteen years old, was a rather pretty woman. Her tattered clothes and dirty face had concealed her beauty from the others.


    "Howl, ahlawa..." She knelt down before Eleven and pleaded loudly about something. Eventually, she ripped her clothes apart with her hands, revealing her white, slim figure. Small pre-pubescent nubs were on her chest, and she trembled in the wind. Due to long-term malnourishment, her figure was incredibly thin, but her bone structure was very proportional.


    This little beauty of the Dark Ones was revealing her most private parts and precious body in front of everyone, and she was crying and pleading.


    Even though Ye Qingyu did not understand the language of these dark-haired people, he could guess what the little girl meant.


    She wanted to sacrifice her beautiful body and virginity at her own expense, in the hopes that Eleven could save her mother.


    At this moment, the little girl''s panicky, helpless expression and her tears of despair immediately hurt Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    Ye Qingyu remembered how he felt when he learned that his parents had died in the battle over the Deer City. He was exactly the same as the little girl in front of him. At that time, no one would help him. He only hoped that if anyone could save his parents, he would give everything he had for that to happen.


    When Eleven saw the beautiful body of the little girl, his eyes brightened. When he followed Ye Chen, he collected sex slaves for Ye Chen many times, especially some women among the Dark Ones; some of them were simply natural-born stunners. At present, the little girl was only twelve or thirteen years old, but she was destined to grow into an outstanding beauty in the future.


    Eleven could not help himself from harboring some evil thoughts.


    "My lord, this..." he turned his head to look at Ye Qingyu and said, "this girl is really a stunning girl, why not..."


    Ye Qingyu glanced at him.


    Eleven immediately felt all the hairs on his body stand on end.


    "My lord, I was wrong, I..." He was so scared that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Ye Qingyu did not look at him anymore, but came down from the flaming tiger and covered the little girl''s body with his own. He spoke in the strange tongue of the Dark Ones somewhat brokenly, "Don''t be afraid..."


    He was already a genius with languages, and he was well-versed in the ancient tongues of deities and demons. After listening to the Dark Ones shouting, coupled with his deduction, he had already grasped the basic phonetics of their language...


    The little girl was shocked and looked up at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu''s fingers emanated a silver light that infused into the woman''s body. She looked as though she was about to die, but her aura suddenly turned stable and her wounds started to heal slowly. The color returned to her cheeks, and in the blink of an eye, she had regained her vitality.


    "Ah... Tingting, run," the woman shouted instinctively upon waking up.


    Her thoughts had evidently remained at the point in time before death came over her.


    "Mom..." The little girl was overjoyed when she saw her mother coming back to life. She rushed to her mother''s arms. As a result, her cloak fell off her body, revealing her body. She was immediately ashamed and quickly put her cloak back on.


    All of the dark-haired people around were shocked to see this scene.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1121 - He Chose to Remain

    Chapter 1121 He Chose to Remain


    How could this man resurrect dead people?


    The many powerful experts who guarded the camp had never witnessed such a phenomenon either, and when they saw that the mighty Eleven was kneeling in front of Ye Qingyu, the black-haired Dark Ones looked at him with even more respect and fear.


    Several brave black-haired Dark Ones approached Ye Qingyu to beg him to save the others.


    He could not understand what they were saying, but he could guess what they wanted him to do. He did not say anything else and sent a wave of snowflakes flying out. And after these snowflakes landed on the black-haired Dark Ones who were dying from their injuries, they came back to life after a few breaths.


    A burly man stepped forward from the crowd and looked at him with both respect and wariness as he bowed to Ye Qingyu with a smile. He was part of the group that had been resisting the attack with bows and stone spears.


    "Ah li, walala..." This burly man spoke rapidly.


    Ye Qingyu could not understand the burly man because of how fast he was speaking, and he turned to look at Eleven, who looked like he was still in a state of shock.


    Eleven quickly pasted a smile on his face and said, "My lord, this man is the village chief of this area and he is named Chen Sheng. He said that those pet beasts that we killed earlier were the pets reared by the noble Guardians who live in Central City located in the Luoshen Ridge, and these pets would normally be let out to hunt in the nearby villages. The village chief said that he noticed that we were foreigners, so he would advise us to leave immediately. Otherwise, once the noblemen of Central City realize that their pet monsters have been killed, they would definitely seek you out for revenge."


    Ye Qingyu developed a good impression of these black-haired Dark Ones after their village chief''s statement.


    "If we leave now, won''t these villagers be in danger once the noblemen visit the village to investigate?" he asked.


    Eleven turned to say something to Chen Sheng.


    A flash of sorrow crossed Chen Sheng''s face, then he lifted his head and smiled. He said something in reply and determination was written on his face.


    Eleven turned to Ye Qingyu and interpreted Chen Sheng''s words, "He said that they have already gotten used to the cruelty of the noblemen. Moreover, these noblemen would clearly know that the villagers don''t have the strength to kill these pet beasts, so even if they were punished, the punishment would not be that serious. He also told us not to worry since they will never reveal the name of their savior."


    Ye Qingyu did not have any further comments after that.


    Chen Sheng seemed to be a little too optimistic and he seemed to be deliberately trying to pass off the situation as a small incident so that Ye Qingyu and his companions would not be implicated in this matter. His loyalty was worthy of admiration.


    Chen Sheng seemed to think of an idea and said something else to Eleven.


    Eleven said, "My lord, he has requested that you take a young lady named Zhen Wanting along with you when you leave because this lady had given up her body in exchange for the lives of her fellow villagers and they can''t breach the agreement, so from now on, this young lady will be your servant."


    Ye Qingyu could not help giving Chen Sheng a second glance.


    This village chief looked brash and reckless but was, in fact, very perceptive. He was clearly making use of this opportunity to find a good master for this young lady. Was it because Chen Sheng thought that he would be a kinder master?


    If someone as beautiful as Zhen Wanting remained in the village, it was only a matter of time before she would face a tragic fate and become the plaything of the noblemen.


    Ye Qingyu smiled faintly at Chen Sheng and this burly man laughed awkwardly.


    "What do you think?" he asked Eleven.


    Eleven was surprised that Ye Qingyu was actually asking for his opinion and seized this opportunity to curry favor with him. He thought for a moment and said, "My lord, you''ve come to the Central City of Luoshen Ridge for serious matters, so it wouldn''t be good for you to get involved in such an insignificant matter. It would be best for you to leave so that we don''t alert the enemy to your presence..."


    He tried his best to think about his master''s best interests and continued, "As for the girl, she is indeed a true beauty. If you have taken a liking to her, you could take her along with you and find somewhere else to groom her. With my abilities, I''m confident that I''ll be able to turn her into a multi-talented concubine in six months, then..."


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to laugh or to cry.


    He smacked Eleven''s head and stopped him from making any more suggestions. "Was this how you used to advise Ye Chen? Stop coming up with such stupid schemes in the future and put your intellect to something more useful. If you give me any more nonsensical ideas, I''ll wring your neck..."


    Eleven immediately looked very dejected but he was actually very pleased with how his master had treated him.


    This must mean that his master had already thought of him as a trusted confidant.


    "Tell Chen Sheng that I won''t be going anywhere for now. I''ll be staying here for a few days, so tell him to make arrangements for our lodgings here," Ye Qingyu added.


    "My lord, are you... deliberately trying to alert the enemy to your presence?" Eleven froze for a moment but immediately acted like he knew what Ye Qingyu was planning and held his thumb up in approval. "My lord, this is brilliant. It is a truly brilliant plan. You must be deliberately trying to stir up a commotion here to see how powerful the forces at Central City are. Hahaha!"


    Ye Qingyu was left utterly speechless.


    Eleven was fast becoming an expert bootlicker.


    Naturally, he had his own reasons for staying in this village.


    Chen Sheng looked very astonished after he heard Eleven''s interpretation of Ye Qingyu''s words.


    This young village chief had figured out that Ye Qingyu''s arrival had not been a coincidence but that he was here for a specific purpose.


    Chen Sheng was a little hesitant because he was worried that his village would be swept into the noblemen''s conflict. Then, that would spell disaster for his village.


    Ye Qingyu finally told Eleven to tell Chen Sheng that he would definitely not implicate the village in this and that he would also protect them if the situation called for it. Chen Sheng did not dare to defy Ye Qingyu''s orders either, so he could only make the necessary arrangements.


    He arranged for Ye Qingyu to lodge in a dilapidated stone hall that night.


    This stone hall was the cleanest hall in the entire village and was usually used to receive esteemed visitors from Central City, so this was the best accommodation that the village could provide.


    Zhen Wanting had also been sent to wait on him.


    She was a lively little girl.


    He did not remain cooped up within the stone hall either and tasked the little girl to bring him around the village.


    Central City, Luoshen Ridge.


    At the heavily guarded residence of the City Lord.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t the pet beasts we let out earlier returned?"


    In the backyard.


    Shao Xuzheng, who was tasked with looking after those pet beasts, was so worried that cold sweat beaded all over his forehead.


    He had gone over to the cages in the backyard to take a look and immediately flew into a rage. "The young lord wants to go hunting outside the city tomorrow morning, and his favorite pet beast, the sabertooth tiger, has not returned. Quick, send some men out to investigate!"


    Moments later¡ª


    Several servants rushed toward the backyard from the front and yelled loudly, "Supervisor Shao... Supervisor Shao, oh no... Bad news, the beast soul crystals... they''ve all shattered."


    "What?!"


    Shao Xuzheng turned pale at the news.


    "What... what did you just say? Could you repeat your words again?" he growled as he rushed over and held that servant up by his collar.


    The servant looked as though he was about to weep as he said, "I was cleaning the beast soul hall when I saw that all of the beast soul crystals have shattered. Those pet beasts that we have been rearing are probably... all dead..."


    Clatter!


    Shao Xuzheng staggered backward and he was completely astonished while fear was written all over his face.


    If the beast soul crystals had all shattered, this would mean that the pet beasts were definitely dead.


    "Who had dared to kill the young master''s pet beasts?"


    Shao Xuzheng knew how powerful those pet beasts were¡ªthey were as powerful as Saint experts of the formation martial artists. They had always sent these pet beasts out to hunt in the black-haired Dark Ones'' villages and these pet beasts had never failed to return. It was impossible for those black-haired Dark One peasants to kill so many pet beasts, so the only explanation was that several martial experts must have killed them all.


    However, this was no longer the point.


    His greatest worry was how he was going to give his young master an explanation.


    Everyone knew how cruel and violent the young City Lord was, so if the young master noticed that his pet beasts were missing tomorrow morning, his fate would be no different from those dead pet beasts.


    He gradually calmed down and a sinister look flashed past his eyes.


    He suddenly attacked those two servants with his palm and sent their brains spilling onto the floor with a splatter. Then, he sent out a wisp of flame and got rid of their bodies, and summoned his trusted servant. "Get the horses ready, I''m going to the military camp," he instructed.


    The military camp was the standing army of Central City and it was made up of powerful experts. There weren''t many people within the camp but each and every soldier was incredibly powerful. They had mastered the martial art techniques of the Guardians and large amounts of resources had been spent grooming them, so they signified the power and authority held by the Guardians.


    In other words, the experts of the military camp were sharp knives that the Guardians sharpened and they would get rid of all resistance.


    The military camp was located in the northwestern part of the city.


    Shao Xuzheng rode on a mutant dragon horse and sped toward the military camp.


    An hour later¡ª


    A flying ship that was several hundred meters wide silently rose into the air. This ship carried several hundred soldiers in full armor, as well as Shao Xuzheng, who looked very menacing, and the leader of the military camp, who exuded a murderous spirit, Yao Xin.


    "I''ve already received confirmation that the pet beasts have been killed at Bitter Hill Village." Shao Xuzheng had used a mysterious technique to exert the beast soul ring, and from the beast soul ring''s reaction, he deduced that the pet beasts had been killed around the area where Bitter Hill Village was located.


    Yao Xin laughed and said, "Bitter Hill Village? That is only a tiny village along the outer fringes of Luoshen Ridge, only black-haired peasants live there. We won''t face any resistance even if we killed them all... Hehe, Supervisor Shao, I''ve mobilized my men without permission this time, so you mustn''t forget to fulfill your end of the bargain as well."


    Shao Xuzheng nodded and said sinisterly, "Don''t worry, Commander Yao. There are more than one thousand black-haired peasants at Bitter Hill Village. And if we were to include Ancient Tree Village and the other four villages within a ten-kilometer radius of Bitter Hill Village, there will be at least four thousand healthy young men and several hundred virgins between the ages of ten to eighteen, so they would all make good slaves... They will all belong to you after this matter is resolved. I know you have your own ways. Hehe, if these slaves were to be transported to the other regions, they would definitely be able to fetch a good price and you''ll get to keep the profit. All you have to do is to capture that barbarian who dared to kill the young City Lord''s pet beasts for me."


    "Haha, don''t worry. I''ll make him pay the price regardless of who he might be," Commander Yao said confidently.


    Shao Xuzheng nodded and replied, "I don''t care who he is. I''m going to make sure that he gets tortured so badly that even his mother wouldn''t even be able to recognize him."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1122 Capture Slaves

    Chapter 1122 ¨C Capture Slaves


    Zhen Wanting brought Ye Qingyu around the entire village and through her, he learned that this village was named Bitter Hill Village and it was one of the hundreds of black-haired Dark Ones'' villages that dotted the Luoshen Ridge. It fell under the control of Central City and the villagers were almost all black-haired Dark Ones.


    He was shocked at the poverty and backwardness of this village.


    Most of the villagers lived in thatched houses or primitive mud houses and their living conditions were considered relatively good if they could build their house in a stone cave, since it meant that they didn''t need to worry about their roofs leaking when it rained and when they closed their doors at night, they didn''t need to worry about dark beasts or serpents sneaking into their houses.


    The amount of food they had was also incredibly scarce.


    Most of the land throughout the Dark Realm was made up of sand and gravel, so it was not possible to grow crops on the land. The only area that had better conditions was the area that had been protected by an ancient wise Martial Emperor and crops could be grown on those land but these lands were already occupied by the Guardians and Luoshen Ridge was part of those lands. This also explained why so many black-haired Dark Ones lived around the fringes of Central City ¨C nothing could be grown at all past the five hundred kilometer boundary of the city and for the black-haired Dark Ones who had such poor constitution and physical strength, entering that area was as good as courting death.


    The Guardians'' camp at Luoshen Ridge was a small stronghold and it could barely be considered to be the top ten armies throughout the Earth Nation. The Dark Realm was made up of hundreds of nations that were similar to Earth Nation, so it was obvious where Luoshen Ridge ranked.


    However, those black-haired Dark Ones treated the Luoshen Ridge as though it was some kind of paradise and there were many legends and rumors that swirled around the village describing Central City as a paradise that did not lack food or water. Unfortunately, most of the villagers would never have the chance to enter Central City for the rest of their lives.


    The Dark Ones received protection from and permission to live around the fringes of Central City because they were as hardworking as oxen and have always been planting crops around the area. Nonetheless, even during the years when there was a bumper crop, many Dark Ones still died from starvation since ninety-nine percent of the crops they grew had to be handed over to Central City and were for the Guardians'' usage.


    Those Dark Ones who lived here had never been able to eat till they were full ¨C this was considered a luxury to them.


    Their greatest hope was to be able to wake up the next morning knowing that they were alive, that the sun still shone in the sky, and that their family members were also still alive.


    Survival was their greatest challenge each and every minute.


    When night fell, the entire village was completely dark.


    An atmosphere of desperation and despair hung over the entire village.


    "Why don''t they light their lamps?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    He had already completely mastered the language of the Dark Ones and he did not find it a difficult language to master since there were some similarities between this language, the main languages of the Vast Thousand Domains and the words used during the Fiendgod Age.


    "Everyone turns in early once night has fallen because they need to rest and recuperate¡­" Zhen Wanting said with her head bowed, "Moreover, we haven''t got anything that we could use to light a fire."


    "There''s no kerosene?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Zhen Wanting shook her head and said, "I''ve only heard of this word through the legends that the adults have told us but I''ve never seen this product. No one can afford to use kerosene in the Bitter Hill Village and this is something that only the old noblemen at Central City can afford to use."


    "What about firewood or dry twigs? Wouldn''t you be able to use those?" he asked.


    Zhen Wanting replied, "Of course not. Those are our food; we can''t possibly burn them."


    What?


    He was astonished.


    Firewood and dry twigs were considered to be food? How could anyone eat those things?


    The little girl continued, "Most people would be satisfied if they could build a house with straw and most of the plants could be grounded into powder even if they were withered, so that if we feel extremely hungry, we could mix this powder with water and consume them¡­"


    Ye Qingyu was even more astonished after her explanation.


    He suddenly felt like the questions that he had been asking were as foolish as an emperor who didn''t understand the hardships of the world asking a starving roadside beggar why he wasn''t eating meat.


    As he walked around the village, he saw the new graves that had been created along the borders of the village.


    He saw a thin young man sobbing in the night because his mother had starved to death, a family of four squeezed into a dark stone cave trying to share the last of their rations, a despairing young mother trying to softly coax her dead child who had died because of the lack of milk and food, as though her child was still alive, and a father who was so wrecked with guilt that he kept pulling at his own hair¡­


    He was completely stunned by the scenes that he had witnessed.


    The Human Race didn''t even live in such poor conditions at the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain and their poor conditions at the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain had been caused by the decline of the domain. Before the domain had declined, they were still considered to be rather well-off. However, the Dark Realm had existed for an unknown period of time, but those Dark Ones had always led such lives for generations.


    The Guardians were far too harsh to these Dark Ones.


    As he walked around the village, he observed that the black-haired Dark Ones were rather similar to the Human Race. Other than the fact that their constitutions were weak, their meridians were far too narrow and their dantian too small that it was impossible to cultivate martial arts, their feelings, temperament and way of living were very similar to how the Human Race lived in the Vast Thousand Domains, so it was hard to believe that these black-haired Dark Ones were native to the Dark Realm.


    The heavens truly cherished all living creatures.


    No matter how harsh the conditions were, it could still produce life.


    "The Bitter Hill Village is located at the edge of Central City, so we are the poorest village. I heard that there is a magical electric lamp that can be found in the larger villages closer to the city and this lamp doesn''t require kerosene or fuel, and it only relies on an electric wire to give off light. This was something the wise men have invented¡­"


    Electric light?


    Electric wire?


    Did it rely on the power of electricity?


    "The wise men you mentioned earlier, are they martial arts experts?" he asked curiously.


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I heard from the adults that the wise men of our race are intellectuals who have a true understanding of the secrets of the universe and they have dug out many secrets from the underground that have the power to change the world. However, they are not martial artists and do not have the ability to fly like the Guardians of Central City."


    He became even more curious after hearing her words.


    Those men had dug out secrets from the underground?


    According to Eleven, the Earth Nation was a broken shard of a planet once known as Earth that had since been destroyed. Did this mean that those wise men of the Dark Ones had discovered some ancient relics of civilization and thus, mastered some techniques that once belonged to that civilization?


    If I have the chance, I should pay a visit to those wise men, he thought to himself.


    A crimson blaze was suddenly reflected on Zhen Wanting''s face and surprise filled her thin and pale face as she stared at the distance ahead.


    He followed the direction of her gaze and saw that there were suddenly several balls of flame that skyrocketed into the air. This was exceptionally eye-catching sight in the dark night sky and the surrounding mountainous areas were instantly lit up beautifully.


    "Ah, a fire must have broken out at the village ten-kilometers ahead. How could¡­ there be such a big fire¡­" Zhen Wanting knew that something was wrong. This wasn''t the first time a village had caught fire, but it was impossible for the fire to be so big.


    Ye Qingyu stood on a mountain rock and released his divine sense.


    Killing intent flashed across his face.


    The villagers of Bitter Hill Village were all awakened by the bright flames in the distance and they ran over to take a closer look. Some were screaming as though they wanted to send others to put out the fire¡­


    Then, a black airship flew toward the village.


    "This airship belongs to the Guardians of Central City."


    "The Guardians have arrived."


    "Are they here to put out the fire?"


    "Wait, that''s not right. They came from the direction of the village ten kilometers away, and the fire had started there¡­"


    The villagers chattered anxiously amongst themselves.


    Eleven, who was in the stone hall, had also noticed that something was amiss and rushed over to Ye Qingyu at the first instance.


    The airship quickly made its descent.


    Several dozen figures clad in silver armor transformed into rays of flowing light and landed at the village. "Where is the village chief?" the leader yelled.


    Chen Sheng, the village chief, walked out from their midst with a smile as everyone else stared at the soldiers in confusion and fear. He bowed respectfully and said, "Sir¡­ I am the village chief. May I know what you are here for?"


    "Gather all the villagers. Our Lord is carrying out an investigation," the soldier issued an order contemptuously.


    Chen Sheng quickly nodded and said, "Yes yes yes, I''ll see to it right away. Could you let me know what your Lord is investigating? I saw that a fire has broken out at the village ten kilometers away and since you have come from that direction, could you let us know what happened¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence¡ª


    Bam!


    The leader of these soldiers immediately kicked Chen Sheng so hard that he somersaulted in the air and when he landed, his face was swollen and bruised. Then, he scoffed coldly, "You''ll know soon enough what my Lord is investigating, so how dare you as a lowly peasant, try to question his intentions? If you continue to ask any more questions, I''ll behead you."


    Chen Sheng quickly shut his mouth and a feeling of dread crept over him. He could only beat the broken drum in the middle of the village to summon all the villagers.


    "These are the soldiers from the military camp at Central City," Eleven whispered into Ye Qingyu''s ear.


    He nodded.


    He wanted to use this opportunity to see for himself what these so-called Guardians were like. From what he had gathered thus far, these soldiers all looked mean and vicious and did not look like good people. They treated the black-haired Dark Ones like they were beasts and it was clear that they had gotten used to pushing the Dark Ones around.


    Soon, over a thousand villagers had gathered at the village square and they were all trembling in fear, the terror on their faces clear.


    The black airship finally landed.


    This huge black ship looked like a bloodthirsty beast of the night and struck fear into the hearts of the helpless villagers who huddled together in terror.


    Zhen Wanting had also hidden herself behind Ye Qingyu.


    However, these soldiers would not be able to detect both Ye Qingyu and Eleven''s presence.


    A ladder was lowered down from the deck of the airship.


    They could vaguely make out the figures of many black-haired Dark Ones on the ship who were all strung together with metal chains in cages. They cried and wailed loudly as they struggled, like wild beasts in despair¡­


    "Oh no, these fellows are here to capture slaves¡­" Eleven immediately understood what was going on.


    "Capture slaves?" Ye Qingyu turned to look at Eleven.


    Eleven hurriedly explained, "Several noblemen in the camp of the Guardians often secretly capture these foreign Dark Ones and sell them as slaves. Although this is illegal in the eyes of the law, there is no actual way of prohibiting it because there is a huge profit to be made from these transactions and it is essentially a business that doesn''t require any capital¡­ These soldiers must be acting on the orders of the noblemen at Central City and after burning down the nearby village earlier, they have come to capture the Dark Ones who live in Bitter Hill Village. No one will be spared from their rampage and after tonight, Bitter Hill Village will no longer exist. The healthy young men will be sold as slaves while the old and the young will all be killed to be used as fodder for their war pets in the military camp!"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1123 - If one tries to escape, kill one

    Chapter 1123 ¨C If one tries to escape, kill one


    It was Ye Qingyu''s first time hearing this.


    Capture slaves?


    These black-haired Dark Ones were treated as slaves, and the sick, old and weak as food. This sort of thing would only happen in the most foolish and backward domain in the world. It was simply a dark history of the intelligent creatures, but these high and mighty Guardians had actually done this sort of thing?


    ¡°Lord, what do we do?¡± Eleven asked.


    Ye Qingyu scrunched his brows together, ¡°Let''s take a look first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Eleven made no more movements.


    At this moment, the two figures coming down from the black airship were evidently the leaders. Under the escort of the soldiers of the military camp, they came to a small dirt field. One was a middle-aged man in silk robes with no official title, and the other was a burly general, with sword-like brows and a fierce-looking face.


    ¡°Who is the village chief?¡± The middle-aged man wore an indifferent expression, his eyes swept over the shivering villagers who had gathered in the small dirt field, like he was looking at a group of animals.


    Chen Sheng came over with a smiling face, bowing repeatedly as he asked politely, ¡°Lord, I am. I wonder what is the reason for honourable Lord to come to Bitter Hill Village?¡±


    ¡°Who is the culprit that killed the pet beasts of the City Lord''s residence?¡± The middle-aged man stared at Chen Sheng piercingly, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Chen Sheng''s body quivered inwardly when he heard these words.


    As expected, they were here because of the death of the pet beasts.


    He bit his teeth, ¡°Lord, I do not know what you are talking about, the pet beasts have not come to our Bitter Hill Village today, I...¡±


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man lashed out with a kick, breaking one side of Chen Sheng''s shoulder. His skin ruptured and blood splattered; half of his body was almost broken. ¡°I will give you one more chance, speak.¡±


    Chen Sheng had almost lost consciousness from the pain.


    Although he was relatively strong amongst the black-haired Dark Ones, he had never practiced martial arts before, and adding to this, he was malnourished, thus this kind of injury was equal to taking away most of his life. His mouth was wide open, spurting out jets of blood, arms and legs were shivering and twitching from pain, and sweat had soaked on his forehead.


    ¡°Lord, I...¡± Chen Sheng felt everything had darkened in front of him, and almost could not withstand any longer.


    ¡°He...¡± A young woman in a linen robe rushed out from the crowd, and tightly held Chen Sheng in her arms. It was his wife. Seeing her husband being seriously wounded was the same as watching the sky collapse in front of her. Her heart almost stood still with fright and she wept uncontrollably.


    ¡°Daddy, daddy...¡± a five- or six-year-old girl broke free from the people pulling her back, rushed out and sobbed helplessly.


    ¡°Speak, who killed the pet beasts? Where did it go?¡± The middle-aged man in silk robes was Shao Xuzheng, who simply did not care about the lives of these ordinary people, and only wanted to catch the culprit to report back to the young City Lord.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Chen Sheng miraculously restored a little consciousness, but only bitterly smiled without opening his mouth.


    His wife wanted to say something, but stopped when he gushed out a large mouthful of blood, saying: ¡°No... can''t say... I... us black-haired Dark Ones, although... although we are lowly citizens, but... still we keep to our promises... cough...¡± Blood and flesh spewed out of his mouth.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, daddy, daddy, are you okay? Daddy...¡± The daughter wept in a panic, holding Chen Sheng''s hand tightly.


    Shao Xuzheng was surprisingly not angry, instead smiled in response to this scene. ¡°Well, a group of lowly ordinary citizens dare to say that to me here. Very good, I want see how hard your bones bone... Somebody, chop this little thing into minced meat.¡±


    He was pointing to the little girl.


    Immediately there were soldiers of the military camp pulling out their swords.


    ¡°Daddy...¡± Terror-stricken, the little girl shrank into her mother and father''s arms.


    ¡°No...¡± The young wife desperately screamed and struggled.


    ¡°One last chance, are you speaking or not?¡± Shao Xuzheng looked at Chen Sheng, and then his eyes turned to the other villagers. ¡°And you guys, as long as you say who it is, I can spare your life today, otherwise, your Bitter Hill Village will be washed with blood.¡±


    There was a commotion among the villagers.


    Someone opened his mouth to say something, but was pulled back by the people next to him.


    Chen Sheng had a bit of prestige among the villagers, and usually took good care of the them. He was known to be righteous and fair, and in such a difficult environment the black-haired Dark Ones were extremely united. After a moment of hesitation, unexpectedly no one came forward to speak.


    ¡°Fine, kill.¡± Shao Xuzheng gritted his teeth.


    Chen Sheng closed his eyes in pain.


    There were flashes of knives.


    Pu!


    Blood splashed.


    ¡°Ah...¡± The sound of a strange scream.


    But everyone was stunned.


    Because it was not the little girl who screamed out, but the soldier of the military camp with the blade. His arm that was gripped around a small blade was severed from the shoulder, fell to the ground, and blood jetted everywhere...


    The little girl, on the other hand, was unscathed.


    What happened?


    Shao Xuzheng was bewildered.


    Yao Xin, the chief of the patrol guards, also knitted his brows. His gaze swept across, eyes twinkling with fierce light, as he said in a low voice, ¡°Who was it that secretly attacked? Since you are here, please show up and don''t sneak around in the dark.¡±


    The ripples of the void flickered.


    Ye Qingyu emerged from the ripples.


    Followed by Eleven and Zhen Wanting.


    In the distant crowd, Zhen Wanting''s mother immediately breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this scene. She had searched everywhere for her daughter and was afraid that she had met with an accident. Now she finally felt at ease.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shao Xuzheng''s eyes fell on Ye Qingyu, his pupils shrinking. He could tell with one glance that the tall and burly young man who was shrouded in flames was a martial arts expert.


    Ye Qingyu did not answer, but arrived next to Chen Sheng, who was already at his last breath. A blue-green brilliance flashed out, pouring into his body.


    In less than one second, the originally seriously injured and dying Chen Sheng had immediately recovered and became much stronger than before. His many illnesses and conditions had vanishes without a trace, and he was left feeling a hundred times more energetic than before, as though he had gained extraordinary strength.


    ¡°Lord, thank you, Lord, thank you...¡± Chen Sheng bowed his head with great gratitude.


    His wife was also deeply grateful.


    The little girl said in a sweet voice, ¡°Thank you uncle for saving my father, when Huan¡¯er is older I want to marry uncle...¡±


    A child''s words carry no harm. Ye Qingyu smiled amusingly.


    This may be the best way the little girl thought of to repay him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shao Xuzheng''s voice grew increasingly cold. Glowering at Ye Qingyu he warned, ¡°You may be strong, but I advise you to not make a mistake. We are the guards of the Central City of the Luoshen Ridge, and not people that you wandering martial artists should anger. Hurry and report your name.¡±


    It was only then that Ye Qingyu turned around to look at him, ¡°Me? I''m the one you''re looking for.¡±


    ¡°You... you killed the pet beasts of the City Lord¡¯s residence?¡± Even if Shao Xuzheng was a fool, he would also understand.


    However, from the way that Ye Qingyu had so frankly admitted to it, and that he seemed to have no intention of leaving Bitter Hill Village after killing the pet beasts and looked more like he was waiting for them to trace him down, made Shao Xuxaheng increase his vigilance.


    ¡°Those human-eating beasts, so what if they are killed? They should have died thousands of times long ago,¡± Ye Qingyu said indifferently.


    Then he turned to say to Chen Sheng, ¡°Give peaches in return for peaches, in the future I will protect this Bitter Hill Village, no one can touch you guys.¡±


    Chen Sheng''s face lit up with joy.


    The villagers in the distance also cheered in a low voice.


    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Yao Xin, the chief of the military camp, suddenly broke into cold laughter, as though he had heard the most ridiculous joke. ¡°This is really the biggest joke I have ever heard. Who are you, how dare you say such arrogant nonsense, you want to shelter the village under the rule of the Luoshen Ridge? You are unable to even save yourself, let alone others!¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at him, a glint of contempt and ridicule in his eyes.


    ¡°I advise you to admit defeat, do not make futile struggles. If you are willing to surrender, then I can let the lowly citizens of the Bitter Hill Village go. Otherwise, when you die, these lowly citizens will have to be buried because of your foolish behaviour.¡± Shao Xuzheng''s eyes flashed a sinister gleam.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him contemptuously, ¡°One''s appearance reveals one''s heart. You are so hideous and sinister looking, you must be a sinister, venomous snake. Do you think I will believe what you say... Haha, what status do you have in the City Lord residence?¡±


    ¡°I am the third housekeeper in the City Lord¡¯s residence.¡± Shao Xuzheng fumed. ¡°What? Am I still not qualified to talk to you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu lightly nodded, and then cast a glance at Yao Xin, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°This is Chief Yao Xin of the Central City military camp of my Luoshen Ridge. Haha, Chief Yao had personally come, what else do you have to say?¡±


    When this came out, the villagers of Bitter Hill Village, including Chen Sheng, suddenly had an abrupt change of expression. Both of them were real influential people in Central City. Such terrifying figures had appeared... what should they do?


    Who would have thought that at this moment Ye Qingyu shook his head and sighed, ¡°I''ve waited half a day, but only two trash had come, what a disappointment... you...¡± He pointed to Shao Xuzheng, ¡°Since you are the housekeeper of the City Lord''s residence you must be able to see Zhang Longcheng easily, tell him to come see me in Bitter Hill Village.¡±


    ¡°Haha, arrogant, what are you, you dare make such arrogant requests...¡± Yao Xin laughed disdainfully.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, ¡°Kill him.¡±


    Behind him, Eleven also quivered when he heard this. But he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. Immediately, a beam of sword light burst forth from his hands.


    Boom!


    Before Yao Xin, who was howling with laughter, could react, the sword had already severed him into blood mist and disappeared into the air. Not even a trace of flesh and blood was left behind.


    At this time, the sound of sword light piercing the air could be heard.


    In an instant, the whole dirt field fell utterly silent.


    The countless soldiers of the military camp were staring at the scene in wide-eyed disbelief.


    Shao Xuzheng opened his mouth, subconsciously wanted to say something, but his mind had gone blank.


    Chief Yao had been killed?


    He was killed like that?


    It happened so suddenly, without the slightest warning or sign.


    Shao Xuzheng trembled all over.


    He finally understood what sort of existence he had provoked tonight. Even a servant of his could kill one of the top ten masters of Central City of Luoshen Ridge like slaughtering a chicken, then how powerful would the master be?


    ¡°You... you...¡± Shao Xuzheng wanted to turn around and run away.


    Ye Qingyu smiled faintly, ¡°If one tries to escape, kill one, if a pair tries to escape, kill a pair. You guys aren¡¯t any good people anyway... Now, you can go find Zhang Longcheng for me, right?¡±


    He was looking at Shao Xuzheng¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1124 - Reinforcements are here

    Chapter 1124 ¨C Reinforcements are here


    This gaze made Shao Xuzheng feel as though he had fallen into an ice cave.


    He was no longer as arrogant and aggressive as before, trembling like a duckling frightened by a thunderstorm. He nodded repeatedly, saying, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I will immediately go ask the City Lord, I will immediately go...¡±


    If he could, he wanted to leave right away and never see Ye Qingyu again in his life.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Then thank you... right, at that time, you should come too.¡±


    Shao Xuzheng gave a wry, miserable smile as he repeatedly promised, and then turned and darted away, disappearing in the night sky.


    At this time, the ferocious and murderous-looking soldiers of the military camp, looked as mournful as if in bereavement, and were rooted to the spot.


    They were well aware of Yao Xin''s cultivation level. The Fiendgod-like military chief was an invincible existence in their mind, but was killed by the servant of the young man in one clean slash. It was simply as easy as pinching an ant to death. If it were them, they would have most likely died much faster.


    They had originally thought that the assignment tonight was a good errand, where they could set fire, plunder and kill at will. Before they set out, these soldiers were scrambling to come on this assignment, but now, they really wanted to turn back time and never appear here again.


    No soldier dared to ignore what Ye Qingyu had said before, so nobody moved an inch.


    From the night wind, there a weeping sound coming from the black airship above.


    ¡°Save people,¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    Eleven immediately took action.


    He knew that he was now completely tied to a rope with Ye Qingyu; it was simply impossible to free himself. Thus it would be better to follow Ye Qingyu, since, a little Luoshen Ridge, in front of a Quasi-emperor like Ye Qingyu, was not considered anything. Even if it he really killed Zhang Longcheng and angered the Guardian camp, there was still room to turn around in the future.


    Having figured this out, Eleven did not hesitate to carry out any of Ye Qingyu''s orders.


    Soon, six or seven hundred people were released from the black airship, and all were young adults. There were more men than women, and all had suffered injuries. Their faces were twisted with a terrified expression, and when they looked at the soldiers of the military camp their eyes were filled with fear mingled with hatred.


    These were the villagers of the Ten Kilometers Village.


    All were black-haired Dark Ones.


    Ye Qingyu sighed inwardly, glanced at Eleven and said, ¡°I want them to get their revenge, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth... you should know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord, I understand.¡± Back when Eleven was following Ye Chen, he was most skilled at analyzing the mind. During these days, he had begun to understand Ye Qingyu''s nature and temper thus he immediately knew what Ye Qingyu wanted to do.


    A moment later.


    Eleven moved a table and chair down from the airship and seated himself, saying loudly, ¡°Come, who has any injustice, come over and I will settle it for you. I will not seek appeasement at any price. If you miss this village, there is no next shop...¡±


    The villagers of the Ten Kilometers Village released from the black airship were slightly hesitant, but then immediately crowded around wailing. Their families were killed, and their village had been burned down. The hatred in their hearts could simply be turned into three rivers of water that can extinguish a sea of flames. Moreover they had witnessed how Eleven effortlessly killed Yao Xin before, so they had completely gave up all scruples to avenge their family...


    ¡°It was him who killed my fifty-year-old mother...¡±


    ¡°I saw with my own eyes, it was that bastard who harassed my daughter-in-law and made her commit suicide...¡±


    ¡°He killed my husband...¡±


    The crowd was stirred.


    ¡°Is that him? Is that him? Are you sure? All right, the killer deserves to die...¡± After Eleven confirmed the murderer soldier, with a casual wave of his hand, a beam of sword light shot out, severing the soldier into blood mist.


    The soldiers of the military camp went pale with fear upon seeing this.


    It was real.


    Where did these two madmen come from? They dared to kill the experts of the military camp of Central City? Moreover their strength was so terrifying. The soldiers immediately knew the situation was bad and tried to escape.


    Ye Qingyu patted the flame-winged tiger Little Ten beside him.


    ¡°Whoever dares to run away, bite him to death,¡± He commanded.


    Roar, Roar! Little Ten responded with a deafening roar. A few soldiers tried to run, but were directly sucked into Little Ten''s stomach and swallowed up with a few chews.


    The rest of the soldiers were pale and aghast, no longer daring to run.


    ¡°Right, continue, do you recognize him. Is that him? Is it really him? Pay for a life with a life...¡±


    Swoosh!


    A beam of sword light flashed again.


    When Eleven saw the look of gratitude in the eyes of the citizens, an expression he had rarely seen before, he gradually felt a sense of accomplishment and satisfaction that he had never felt before.


    He began to enjoy it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Central City, Luoshen Ridge.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhang Longcheng, who was dressed in a sleeping robe, flew into a rage.


    He sprang to his feet and shattered the formation crystal table in front of him with a loud slam.


    Shao Xuzheng shivered with fright.


    He crawled over right away, kowtowing to beg for forgiveness, while gnashing his teeth he said, ¡°City Lord, this man comes with bad intentions. His intention is extremely sinister. He first deliberately killed the pet beasts outside the city, and then lured me to investigate, set up an ambush, and shamelessly and despicably launched a sneak attack on Military Chief Yao Xin and I. He also arrogantly said he will destroy the Central City of Luoshen Ridge and tear you to pieces... It is simply unbearable, he is so despicable. Military Chief Yao Xin is resolute and upright in character, and had fought to death. I should have fought to the end and not retreated, but I was worried that he would secretly harm City Lord, so I fled at the risk of my life to inform City Lord!¡±


    Zhang Longcheng raged when he heard this.


    Someone dared to do such a thing near Central City of Luoshen Ridge?


    Is that not seeking for death?


    However, he, who had been around Jianghu for such a long time, felt that this matter was not that simple.


    For an extremely long period of time, the hierarchical order in the Dark Realm had been clearly defined, and the power solidified. Moreover recently, he was commended by the Guardian camp. At this time, there shouldn¡¯t have been a force coming out all of a sudden to fight for Luoshen Ridge. Moreover, to be able to kill Yao Xin, that person must be an existence of the City Lord level. However, he had not formed feuds with any of the City Lord existences.


    ¡°How many people did they have, and what does the leader look like?¡±


    Zhang Longcheng let himself calm down before he questioned further.


    Shao Xuzheng described Ye Qingyu and Eleven and then described the appearance of Little Ten.


    ¡°Long flame robe, tall and burly, a hideous servant with unfathomable strength, and a flame-winged tiger... Could it be the City Lord of the Fire Province? No way, the Fire Province is so far away, there is no need to come to Luoshen Ridge to seek revenge...¡±


    Zhang Longcheng pondered.


    The young City Lord could not stand it any longer. ¡°Father, what are you waiting for, hurry and dispatch soldiers. The enemies are already at the door, what are you still hesitating about?¡±


    The normally arrogant and domineering young City Lord was almost bursting with rage. His favourite pet beasts, which he had paid a lot to exchange for including a number of beautiful female slaves, had all been killed. These beasts were something he had spent a lot of effort and thought into obtaining, from Central City of Heaven Raising Mountain. This made his heart ache with pain.


    In his view, his father was more cowardly the older he was. Someone was practically on his head pissing and defecating, yet he was still so hesitant.


    ¡°Yes, City Lord, that man is so hateful. He said that he will wipe out your bloodline, and use your head... use your head...¡± Here, Shao Xuzheng seemed a bit hesitant.


    ¡°What does he want to do with my head?¡± Zhang Longcheng said in a low voice.


    ¡°That guy is so disrespectful, he says he''s going to make your head a chamber pot...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhang Longcheng raged.


    Terrifying aura broke out of his body like the god of death had fallen upon the world.


    The young City Lord also trembled with anger, ¡°Arrogant, simply arrogant, he deserves to die... I''m going to capture him, break his limbs, and ride him like a dog... I''m not going to let him turn around his whole life and keep him as a pet beast!¡±


    ¡°Pass on the message, gather the soldiers and set out.¡±


    Zhang Longcheng fumed, insuppressible fury inside him.


    He had not showed his power for too long. The outsiders had treated [The Slaughterer of All Ten Sides] Zhang Longcheng as a cat or dog. It was time to show his muscles and fangs.


    ¡°Go ask the esteemed masters to accompany us,¡± Zhang Longcheng added.


    Shao Xuzheng was overjoyed when he heard this, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The esteemed masters of Central City were masters of masters. One of them had a remarkable background, and had broken into the Quasi-emperor realm one year ago. With this esteemed master helping out they were guaranteed success.


    He turned around and headed for the esteemed masters¡¯ courtyard.


    Just you wait, wait till the Lord and the esteemed Masters show up. You two bastards, you are dead, and those lowly citizens... The thought of Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression when he said he and Yao Xin were trash made Shao Xuzheng fume with rage.


    He swore that when he captures Ye Qingyu, he would torture him and humiliate him as revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bitter Hill Village, the small dirt field.


    The Dark One villagers were silently watching the scene happening in front of them like it was a dream.


    No one had ever sought justice for them.


    All along, they had been regarded as the most inferior citizens, and often were killed by the Guardian martial artists. For a long period of time, they had been instilled with the thought that the Guardians were to defend against the terrifying invaders in the Dark Realm, while trash like them with no martial arts background must serve the Guardians with their life and soul.


    The relatives were killed, wives and children were taken away by force, friends died tragically, their homes destroyed, the harvest of grain was levied, and even their lives did not belong to them...


    They were used to such tragedies.


    They had been angry before and had resisted before, but were mercilessly crushed by the powerful forces.


    Gradually, they did not dare to speak, and were powerless to resist. It was as though they were living in the vast darkness and would never see light.


    And today, for the first time, someone had come forward to seek justice for them.


    Everything seemed so sudden and unreal.


    They were grateful, but also terrified. They feared that all this would soon disappear like passing clouds, and would never appear again.


    At that moment, a giant black airship cut through the night sky.


    ¡°It''s the flagship of the City Lord of Central City,¡± someone exclaimed.


    And the surviving soldiers of the military camp, upon seeing this scene, their eyes finally lit up with hope. The City Lord had come with reinforcements¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1125 -The winner and loser is decided

    Chapter 1125 ¨C The winner and loser is decided


    At the sight of the black ships that were like Immortal palaces flying in the void, as well as the celestial horse corps around the gigantic ship and the soldiers of the military camp, they could not help but cheer in a low voice.


    And in the eyes of the black-haired Dark Ones, were the shadows of death coming.


    The power and might of the army of Central City had accumulated for a long time was extremely terrifying to the black-haired Dark Ones of the surrounding villages. They were used to shivering in front of the Guardians, and any resistance would lead to brutal and merciless retaliation.


    At this moment, Eleven, who was acting as a justice trial judge, finally stopped what he was doing. In fact almost all the several hundreds of soldiers of the military camp who followed Shao Xuzheng and Yao Xin before had already been put on trial, and the soldiers that had been stained with the blood of the villagers of Ten Kilometers Village had all been killed.


    ¡°Lord, the City Lord is here.¡± Eleven stood next to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    According to the memory of Little Ten, Zhang Longcheng of the Luoshen Ridge was also one of the murderers that killed Mister Ren Puyang, but it was not certain. Ye Qingyu, through the Emperor Detection Technique, had learned of the killer''s appearance and physique, thus whether Zhang Longcheng was the real murderer or not, he will know when he sees him.


    Everything was going to be over soon.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    There were several flashes of light.


    On the dirt field were suddenly another hundreds of figures.


    Ye Qingyu looked over with an indifferent expression.


    The leader was tall and imposing-looking, like a fierce general who had fought hundreds of battles. While Shao Xuzheng was standing beside him like a servant. He was evidently the City Lord of Central City of Luoshen Ridge, Zhang Longcheng.


    And next to Zhang Longcheng, in addition to a dozen experts of different ages all clad in ordinary robes, there was a young man around seventeen or eighteen years old. The corners of his mouth was curved upwards in a sinister smile, brows bushy, and he gave off a domineering and arrogant air. He must be the young City Lord who had a habit of letting the pet beasts eat the Dark Ones.


    ¡°Is this the madman you''re talking about that killed my pet beasts?¡± The young City Lord asked Shao Xuzheng, pointing to Ye Qingyu and saying in an arrogant and bossy tone.


    Shao Xuzheng swept a glance over Ye Qingyu, a sinister smile coming to his face. ¡°It is this madman. He said he killed young City Lord''s pet beasts, and not only that, he also wants to kill you too.¡±


    At this time, he naturally desperately fanned the flames.


    It would be best if both sides did not waste time talking nonsense and break out in a fight. At that time, the City Lord would capture this madman and torture him, without asking clearly about the whole story. Thus he would not have to take responsibility.


    As expected, after hearing this, the young City Lord sneered, moved a few steps forward, and stared at Ye Qingyu. ¡°Where did this trash come from, dare to come to my Luoshen Ridge to cause trouble, killed my pet beasts, and humiliated my father. Today, I will let you know what is worse than death in this world... Trash, report your name.¡±


    Who would have thought that Ye Qingyu did not even take a glimpse at him.


    Ye Qingyu''s line of sight was firmly fixed on Zhang Longcheng, comparing him to the figure that had appeared in the Emperor Detection Technique in his mind.


    ¡°What, you don''t dare to tell me?¡± The young City Lord moved forward threateningly.


    Eleven suddenly sneered, ¡°Child, you are immature and inexperienced. You have no idea of death or danger, hurry and back down... What kind of thing are you? What qualifications do you have to speak to my Lord?¡±


    ¡°You are a servant, how dare you talk to me like this?¡± The young City Lord was going berserk from rage. Ye Qingyu did not take him seriously, and even a hideous-looking servant dared to speak to him like that. This pair of master and servant really did not know how to write the character ¡®death¡¯.


    ¡°I am a servant, but I also know that the laws within the camp are strict. Although the Dark Ones are lowly people, they are still protected by the law. You do not abide by the law, and let your beasts devour the Dark Ones. You¡¯re so evil and ruthless, you really deserve to be punished with death.¡± Eleven''s scolding ability was simply unmatched.


    The young City Lord was enraged.


    Had someone ever spoken to him like that?


    ¡°Just a few lowly citizens, inferior to the bugs in a ditch, so what if I killed them, it is their honour to be able to be eaten by my pet beasts...¡± The young City Lord roared, ¡°What did I do wrong? Huh?¡±


    ¡°What a shameless little brat.¡± Eleven said. ¡°You do have some skills in reincarnations though. Without your Father Zhang Longcheng, you would be inferior to these people, and are just a pile of stinking dung.¡±


    ¡°You... come, kill him for me, kill him...¡± The young City Lord fumed, stomping his feet.


    At this moment---


    ¡°So noisy.¡±


    He casually waved his hand.


    Swoosh!


    A flame flashed across.


    Before the infuriated young City Lord could react, before the esteemed masters and experts next to him could respond, the stream of flame light had already penetrated through the young City Lord¡¯s body.


    ¡°Gu... you...¡± The young City Lord widened his eyes in disbelief, his face twisted in horror. He lifted his hand in a futile effort to strike back, wanting to say something, but it was already too late.


    ¡°Young Lord!¡±


    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    The first to react was Quasi-emperor Xu Shaohua, but it was already too late.


    And Zhang Longcheng, after the initial great shock, his mind suddenly went blank. In his mind this was simply something impossible. Someone had killed his son in front of him?


    My son... has died like that?


    Boom!


    In the end, the body of the young City Lord, like a watermelon pounded by a hammer, suddenly exploded, red and white substances splattered, which immediately turned into fine blood mist and dissipated in the void.


    Even in death, he still could not believe that someone dared to kill him in front of his father.


    The experts and soldiers of Central City were also frozen to the spot, completely stunned, like struck by lightning.


    What happened?


    The... the Young City Lord is dead?


    It was a scene that they had never thought of.


    Shao Xuzheng was as miserable looking as though he had eaten a dead mouse. He had never thought that such a scene would happen. Thinking about what Ye Qingyu had said before, Shao Xuzheng suddenly realized that perhaps today he also had made a wrong decision?


    If this young man with red hair and a red robe could defeat the City Lord and the group of esteemed masters...


    With this thought, Shao Xuzheng gave a violent shudder, and almost wet his pants.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, impossible.¡±


    Shao Xuzheng was praying sincerely in his heart.


    As for the Dark Ones they were dumbstruck long ago.


    They couldn''t understand what was going on.


    This was beyond the realm of their understanding.


    Silence.


    A deathly silence.


    The dirt field of the little Bitter Hill Village had never been soaked with the blood of so many high and mighty Guardians, especially an influential person like the young City Lord of Central City of Luoshen Ridge, who usually did not even take a glance at this place. But now, his life had come to an end on this little dirt field.


    After a full ten seconds.


    ¡°No... My son...¡± Zhang Longcheng, as though he had awakened from a dream, suddenly emitted a roar of anger like a beast, blood in his eyes, glowering at Ye Qingyu, ¡°You''re dead, you...¡±


    ¡°That''s what I was going to say to you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu took a step forward and pointed out one finger.


    In an instant, there were Dao sounds rising secretly and laws surging in the void.


    A magnificent force pressed down at Zhang Longcheng.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu had recognized that Zhang Longcheng was one of the murderers who killed Ren Puyang. Therefore he directly took action and did not waste time taking to these scum.


    In truth, even if Ye Qingyu did not need to avenge Ren Puyang, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to restrain his murderous intent. Based on the violent crimes that Zhang Longcheng had committed, including the killing of the black-haired Dark Ones and allowing his men to catch slaves to kill, a ruler like him already deserved to die.


    Given Ye Qingyu''s strength, he could follow his heart''s desires and do as he pleased. He did not need to worry about the so-called Guardian camp and the power of the law. He only needed to adhere to his own beliefs.


    In Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart, these black-haired Dark Ones were part of the Human Race.


    Since it was a matter of the Human Race, he naturally would take care of it.


    The Dao sounds were faintly discernible.


    Between heaven and earth there was a majestic force surging.


    And following Ye Qingyu''s move, Zhang Longcheng''s anger was as though extinguished by a bucket of ice water all of a sudden.


    A horrified expression came onto his face.


    For he immediately felt the terror of the power that was coming head-on, which was not an attack that he, someone who was infinity near the Quasi-emperor realm, could defend against. He realized that the young man, who had long red hair and was dressed in a flame red battle robe, should be a Quasi-emperor existence.


    At this moment, he had completely forgotten about the death of his son, but also had no time to think over why a high and mighty Quasi-emperor would come to bring trouble to him.


    ¡°Elder Xu Shaohua...¡±


    Zhang Longcheng, like a snail fallen into a swamp, triggered his strength in a desperate struggle, and then screamed for help.


    Xu Shaohua¡¯s figure flashed, shielding Zhang Longcheng at the critical moment.


    The esteemed Quasi-emperor master had an extremely solemn expression on his face, knees slightly bent, and lifted both hands up from the waist. His left hand drew an arc in a clockwise direction and his right hand drew an arc in the opposite. It was evidently some kind of extremely terrifying technique. A yin and yang pattern suddenly emerged from his abdomen, vibrating rapidly and launched out.


    Boom!


    Dao sounds rumbled.


    But there was no power dissipating.


    None of the people around them were affected.


    Xu Shaohua reeled back four of five steps, spewed out blood, the glow on his face rapidly changing, and then a scorching hot breath gushed out from his mouth, nose, eyes and ears. This was the scorching hot qi that had entered into his body, which he dispelled.


    And opposite him, Ye Qingyu still wore an indifferent expression.


    With one move, the winner and loser was decided.


    Zhang Longcheng felt that his heart had instantly froze.


    He was also a top expert of martial arts, and was one step away from the Quasi-emperor realm. He knew more than anyone else what effect the small gap between the two great Quasi-emperor''s on the surface had in the process of deciding on the final outcome of the battle.


    ¡°You... who are you?¡± Zhang Longcheng asked in shock and anger.


    He appeared fierce but was cowering inwardly.


    ¡°It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is that you have to die.¡± Ye Qingyu slowly moved closer, saying, ¡°From now on, I will rule the Luoshen Ridge, I will open up a new era here... The Dark Realm has been quiet for too long, and the present Luoshen Ridge is already deteriorating, like a ditch filled with bugs and maggots, requiring cleaning and tidying up with the power of flames.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1126 - MysteryA similar medal

    Chapter 1126 ¨C Mystery: A similar medal


    As Ye Qingyu was speaking, there were rumbles of thunder in the sky, like a response from the laws of the Dao sounds. It was as though the vault of heaven of the Dark Realm had also sensed his will.


    Zhang Longcheng instantly had an abrupt change of expression.


    From Ye Qingyu¡¯s tone of voice, he sensed an iron-like determination and a vast willpower, which made him realize that the other side was clearly not here just for any personal grudges. Such people were the scariest, because there was nothing that could change their minds.


    But Zhang Longcheng still couldn''t control his fury.


    ¡°You really do not respect the Guardian camp,¡± he said with a darkened face. ¡°I am a noble clan bestowed by the Guardian camp, in control of governing the Luoshen Ridge, and is protected by the whole camp. But you have touched me, which means you want to go against the entire Guardian camp. Even if you possess earth-shaking divine power, it won''t be enough to go against the whole Guardian camp. I advise you to think twice.¡±


    ¡°The whole Guardian camp?¡± Ye Qingyu raised his head, looking at the gloomy sky. ¡°I hope the rest of the places are not as messy as it is in the Luoshen Ridge. Otherwise, I would be really disappointed in this so-called Guardian camp.¡±


    ¡°You really are too arrogant.¡± Quasi-emperor Xu Shaohua''s expression was indefinitely gloomy. ¡°Do you know what would be the consequences of what you said just now?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qingyu cast a glance at him, ¡°What are the consequences?¡±


    ¡°The [Guardian Imperial City] will issue a wanted order so that you would be hunted by everyone of the Dark Realm. At that time, even if you have the ability to escape to the great thousands of domains outside the city, you will still be chased after. In the great wide world there will be no place for you to stand.¡± Xu Shaohua spoke in a threatening tone of voice.


    ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at him and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you a human being?¡±


    Xu Shaohua was taken aback, not knowing why he asked him this question but still nodded, ¡°That''s correct.¡±


    ¡°Since you are able to achieve the Quasi-emperor realm, you must be a descendant of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors back then, is that right?¡± Ye Qingyu then asked.


    Xu Shaohua''s face glimmered with a hint of pride. ¡°Yes, I am a descendant of His Majesty the [Ocean Sand Emperor] of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. The most pure and primitive blood of the Emperor of the Human Race runs in my body.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re a descendant of the [Ocean Sand Emperor] and has reached the Quasi-emperor realm, then excuse me for asking but in these years, what have you done for the Human Race?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Shaohua immediately understood the meaning of Ye Qingyu, and snapped, ¡°I have traveled everywhere, sheltered the Human Race, and have killed dark beasts. I am now invited by City Lord Zhang Longcheng to station at Luoshen Ridge to protect the people, I...¡±


    Ye Qingyu sneered, pointing to the wounded black-haired Dark Ones on the small dirt field who were shivering, panic-stricken and were forced away from their homes. ¡°Protect the people? Is that how you protect them?¡±


    Xu Shaohua sneered, ¡°These lowly citizens are inferior to bugs, are they worthy of my protection?¡±


    The shivering black-haired Dark Ones, upon hearing such words, suddenly hung their heads lower, both sad and angry, but were powerless to change anything.


    Becaue on the Dark Realm, this was the situation of the Dark Ones.


    Ye Qingyu then asked expressionlessly, ¡°Is that right? Have you ever been to the battlefield at the borders and fought against Invaders?¡±


    Xu Shaohua replied firmly, ¡°Fighting against Invaders is what the inferior Sinners should do. I certainly will not go there.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyu''s heart was increasingly icy cold. ¡°But I heard that the [Ocean Sand Emperor] was from a lowly social status and a subsidiary of the Demon Race. Later he had also sheltered your so-called lowly citizens, and if I had guessed right, His Majesty the [Ocean Sand Emperor] has also fought against Invaders?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Xu Shaohua''s face reddened in embarrassment, ¡°Are the matters of my family something trash like you can talk about, you...¡±


    ¡°You shut up,¡± Ye Qingyu snapped, strands of hair spreading out. ¡°Shameless, I have never seen such a shameless person as you. You say you¡¯re a descendant of His Majesty the [Ocean Sand Emperor], but what you do is against your clan and ancestors. As a descendant of a martial arts Emperor of the Human Race, you don¡¯t shelter the Human Race, you don¡¯t fight against Invaders, and instead ride on the head of the Human Race and abuse your power, exploiting the people who were once sheltered by the [Ocean Sand Emperor]. You have forgotten the goal that your ancestors had fought for. A trash like you, how did you cultivate to the Quasi-Emperor realm? Also how can you shamelessly live to this day?¡±


    His voice, like a rolling thunder, shook heaven and earth.


    In the sky, bolts of heavenly lightning were flickering and dancing wildly. It was as though the vault of heaven would also collapse from Ye Qingyu''s wrath. A majestic aura, with Ye Qingyu as the center, reverberated through heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu''s fiery-red long hair was fluttering in the breeze, like flames washing away and purifying the mortal world. On this long endless night, he radiated a bright fire-like aura.


    ¡°You...¡± Xu Shaohua''s nose was puffing out steam.


    Had he ever been scolded like this before?


    ¡°It seems that you still do not repent on your actions. So stubborn, then I''ll send you on the road.¡± Ye Qingyu had lost the patience to continue lecturing this despicable person. He took a step forward, pointing out one finger again.


    The powers of laws were surging once again.


    The roar of the Dao sounds resembled raging waves.


    A transparent flame finger pressed down at Xu Shaohua.


    ¡°[Seven Layer Tidal Waves]!¡± Xu Shaohua roared, once again forming the Yin and Yang pattern with his palms. A terrifying Quasi-emperor strength filled the air, layer upon layer, like ocean waves. One wave struck another, until there were seven layers of waves. Each time the strength violently doubled, and after the seventh layer was formed, the power that his Yin and Yang palm contained was far beyond the strength he should possess.


    This was the real profound meaning of the [Ocean Sand Emperor''s] martial arts mantra.


    However, everything was no use now.


    When the flame finger pointed out, it had already completely broken the power of the Yin and Yang palm, like a piece of paper being incinerated by a flame.


    Then the giant flame finger crushed down at Xu Shaohua''s body. In the midst of cries of disbelief and desperate struggle, he was incinerated upon contact like a paper figure. In a flash, this arrogant Quasi-emperor was burned to ashes, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    Before Ye Qingyu had reached the Quasi-emperor realm, he already could kill a Quasi-emperor. And now that he had achieved the realm of Quasi-emperor, accumulated great knowledge and experiences, his battle strength at this time could be described as almost invincible and just under the martial arts Emperor. Moreover, the [Life Sword Mantra], which had been fused with many martial skills in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], was incredibly powerful and shocking. If he did not have to conceal his true identity and thus only able to use the power of flame to kill Xu Shaohua, a Quasi-emperor existence, how would he need to waste so much effort.


    However, such a scene, in the eyes of others, was almost like a miracle.


    A Quasi-emperor, a real Quasi-emperor was killed like that? He did not have time to use any secret techniques or remarkable skills before he was burned to ashes?


    Even Eleven, at this moment, was also dumbfounded.


    He knew that his new master was terrifyingly powerful. Otherwise he would not have been able to break through all of Ye Chen¡¯s means and killed him. However, he did not think that what Ye Qingyu displayed when he killed Ye Chen was just the tip of the iceberg of his strength.


    After all, only he knew that, in order to cover up his real identity, Ye Qingyu did not reveal his ice origin power and sword intent. He had already held back in his move just now.


    And Zhang Longcheng instantly felt that he had fallen into an ice cave.


    His most powerful existence among the esteemed masters and his largest support in the entire Central City of Luoshen Ridge was crushed to death like a bug. This meant that the battle was already completely over already.


    He turned around and fled.


    He did not even say a single word.


    And the direction of his escape was not Central City of Luoshen Ridge.


    But towards the void in the north.


    For he knew that the Central City of Luoshen Ridge would no longer belong to him and that he would only die if he were to go back. It would be better if he fled to other places and ask for help from the Guardian camp.


    ¡°Come back.¡±


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand.


    A vast magnificent power, like a black hole, instantaneously dragged back Zheng Longcheng who had already fled hundreds of kilometers away.


    Zhang Longcheng only felt everything blur in front of him, like the flow of time and space, then he realized that he had returned to the dirt field of Bitter Hill Village.


    ¡°You... are you really going to go this far?¡± Zhang Longcheng roared like a beast fallen into a trap.


    Ye Qingyu did not speak, but his action spoke for itself.


    The terrifying power of laws, following Ye Qingyu''s thoughts, wrapped around Zhang Longcheng, squeezing him to death in the void.


    ¡°Ahhh ahhhh...¡± Zhang Longcheng frantically roared. ¡°You want to kill me, kekekeke... It¡¯s not that easy, I am a noble bestowed by the Guardian camp, I have the medal of nobility. Hahaha, I can be spared death...¡±


    Amid the roar, he summoned out a strange brass medal.


    The medal was the size of a palm, emitting strange rays of light, and flowing with the aura of a martial arts Emperor. It gradually suspended up, hovering above Zhang Longcheng''s head. The brass-coloured light, like a shield, fully protected him in it.


    Ye Qingyu''s power of laws was not able to break the shield.


    ¡°That''s...¡± Ye Qingyu trembled, a look of disbelief crossing his face for the first time.


    How could this be?


    This medal... it''s...


    Ye Qingyu found that the medal of nobility that Zhang Longcheng had summoned out was unexpectedly exactly the same as the brass medal his father left with him in Deer City. Whether it was in the shape or the fine seal carving, there was no difference. The only difference was that the medal his father left him was smaller than this medal.


    Coincidence?


    Or...


    This set off stormy waves in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    And at the same time, the mist emitted by the medal of nobility was scattering in all directions, the brass glow fell on Ye Qingyu, and then something strange happened.


    Ye Qingyu only felt that the qi and blood of his body were uncontrollably bubbling up all of a sudden. Currents of blood and qi were rushing through the meridians, passing over the skin and bones, and eventually rushed to the top of his head, and then, like an invisible brush, drew out a large character above his head.


    Seeing this writing, Zhang Longcheng suddenly screamed out like a slaughtered pig¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1127 - The Demon of Sin

    Chapter 1127 ¨C The Demon of Sin


    ¡°You are a Sinner!¡±


    Zhang Longcheng exclaimed in shock as though had he seen a ghost in the daytime.


    He was dumbfounded and even forgot to struggle and escape.


    Because, above Ye Qingyu''s head, that blood mist was twisting and charging up, like a coiling dragon, writing out a huge ancient seal character¡ª¡ª


    Sin!


    A huge word ¡®sin¡¯.


    That red qi and blood mist were like the most conspicuous blood ink in the world. The sky was treated as a canvas, the heaven and earth as the background, wandering indefinitely, brightening and fading, changing and alternating. However, the word that it formed was unprecedentedly clear. It emitted a strong bloody and ruthless smell, giving an incomparable demonic and evil feeling. It was as if a high and mighty Immortal was making an accusation.


    Ye Qingyu looked up at the sky, similarly extremely shocked.


    It was the first time this kind of thing had happened.


    His qi and blood had uncontrollably charged out his body and transformed into a huge word ¡®sin¡¯.


    Does this mean, as Zhang Longcheng had said, he was a Sinner?


    Ye Qingyu went into deep thought.


    And on the other side, Eleven also had an abrupt change of expression, similarly a look of stunned disbelief.


    His expression was no less exaggerated than Zhang Longcheng.


    What was going on?


    Heavens, his new master was a Sinner?


    Impossible?


    This was something that Eleven had never thought of.


    ¡°But that''s not right...¡± In Eleven''s mind there were incessant thoughts constantly streaming through.


    His new master grew up in the Vast Thousand Domains, and became famous there, how can the blood of the Sinners be flowing in his body?


    It was not logical at all.


    What Eleven knew about was far more than that of the average person, and more than Ye Qingyu.


    The Sinners were a unique race in the Dark Realm, and there was no reason for them to be wandering into the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Not to mention that there was no other barriers besides a Waterfall of Chaos on the path from the Vast Thousand Domains into the Dark Realm, but to leave the Dark Realm there were several hindrances. In particular, for beings that had lived in the Dark Realm for generations, it was simply impossible. Because back then the great ancient martial arts Emperor, who established the Dark Realm, had set up laws and the Dao power to constrain the beings in the Dark Realm. Even the martial arts Emperors who were born in the Dark Realm could not walk through the Waterfall of Chaos. Once anybody entered through the waterfall it was tantamount to provoking the will of all the ancient martial arts Emperors.


    Since ancient times, it was unknown how many martial arts experts of the Dark Realm, because they yearned for the bustling and bright world outside, had tried to leave and eventually suffered a death of thousands of tribulations. Even geniuses with luck that defied the heavens eventually died in the Waterfall of Chaos.


    Since ancient times, only a few of the top forces of the Dark Realm that had mastered the extreme secret laws, after paying a huge price, were just able to send one or two experts into the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Ye Chen of the Ye clan was a great example.


    Ye Chen had paid a huge price. He, along with one or two confidants, passed through the Waterfall of Chaos and then quietly lurked in the world for many years. He secretly cultivated the [Yellow Sand Hundred Battles Golden Armoured Army], until it was confirmed that the ancient martial arts Emperor''s will and laws really would not follow to the Vast Thousand Domains, then he made a strong appearance. In the end before he had time to show his ambition, he was suppressed by Ye Qingyu. All the planning and schemes vanished like smoke in thin air.


    It was precisely because it was so difficult to travel from the Dark Realm to the Vast Thousand Domains, especially for the beings native to the Dark Realm. It was simply impossible to cross the vast dark plains and the Waterfall of Chaos. Therefore Eleven knew it was impossible for Ye Qingyu to be a Sinner. It should be said that those hindering laws and will was especially powerful on the suppression of the Sinners.


    Otherwise, if the beings of the Dark Realm were able to enter the Vast Thousand Domains at will, the vast world would have long been divided and ruled by the forces of the Dark Realm. There would not be a Domain Alliance. After all, there were countless Quasi-emperors in the Dark Realm, and even martial arts Emperors had been born there before. There were even rumours that there were martial arts Emperors still living there. If the world was compared to a beautiful and warm greenhouse, then the Dark Realm was the real purgatory colosseum. Martial arts experts trained in a different environment were not the same level at all.


    But now, what was going on?


    The huge ¡®sin¡¯ character that hovered over Ye Qingyu''s head made Eleven''s mind go blank.


    Moreover, Eleven had seen the Sinners before. In his memory, the ¡®sin¡¯ word above their head was at most hundreds of meters high and only spread out in the void up to the size of a four thousand square meters. But the word above Ye Qingyu''s head was like a beam of blood light, rocketed up thousands of meters, and spread across tens of thousands of square meters of land. This ¡®sin¡¯ character really was tremendous.


    For the Sinners, the size of the ¡®sin¡¯ character symbolizes the degree of richness of the blood of sin.


    The richer the blood of sin, the larger the ¡®sin¡¯ character, and the greater their sin.


    At the same time, it also meant that their talent was terrifying, and once grown up could slaughter gods and demons. In other words, they were simply a sinner among Sinners.


    Sin was also a strength.


    Rumor has it that, back then, the ancestors of the Sinners were once incredibly terrifying existences. They had once destroyed the heavens and earth, killed gods and demons, and had created rivers of blood that were thousands of kilometers long in the Dark Realm. The Dark Realm was simply turned into an underworld hell. Having committed a huge killing sin, many ancient sages and martial arts Emperors had joined forces to expel them, and had planted the curse of the laws of sin in their bodies. In the future, subsequent generations would also inherit this curse. Their blood would always be flowing with the blood of sin. They must always atone for their crimes, until one day they had performed exceptionally meritorious services to clear their sin, only then would they be free.


    Could the new master be a demon of sin?


    With this thought Eleven¡¯s jaw almost dropped.


    The demon of sin was the Sinner among Sinners. It was rumoured that all were madmen who had slaughtered all beings in the world.


    Thinking of the story he had heard of Ye Qingyu in the Vast Thousand Domains, thinking about his nickname of [Ice Sword Killing God] and the number of Quasi-emperors who had died in his hands, the more that Eleven thought that his guess was correct. Ye Qingyu was known around the world as a murderous demon, and rumoured to have killed tens of thousands of foreign race experts on the Capital Sky Peak... This perfectly matches with the legendary demon of sin.


    For a moment, Eleven didn''t know what to do.


    As for the others...


    The black-haired Dark Ones, who also knew about the Sinners, were not too stirred up.


    Because in comparison to the Guardian camp that had constantly suppressed and exploited them, although they had heard about the legends of the Sinners, they seldom came into contact with the Sinners and had no substantive contact with them. Their feelings towards the Sinners were not as clear as they had towards the Guardian experts. Thus it was not important for them whether Ye Qingyu was a sinful person or not. Because they had seen that, tonight, on this little dirt field, Ye Qingyu was fighting for them. Even if Ye Qingyu was a Sinner, they were willing to associate themselves with the Sinners and were willing to join the nearest camp.


    The experts of the military camp and the esteemed masters were already in continuous shock. Previously, when Ye Qingyu killed Xu Shaohua in one move, that had already made them lose their thinking ability. But now, seeing the huge ¡®sin¡¯ character, which occupied half the night sky, and bathed in the red light of the blood-red ¡®sin¡¯ character, they felt as though they were entirely immersed in rich blood. They were all paralyzed with shock, forgot to escape and forgot to resist.


    Soon, Ye Qingyu gathered all the information, forcibly activated the blood and qi in his body to withdraw it.


    The ¡®sin¡¯¡¯ character had disappeared from the sky.


    ¡°It''s all over.¡± He moved towards Zhang Longcheng to kill him to avenge Mister Ren Puyang.


    He had already determined that Zhang Longcheng was one of the killers.


    ¡°No, you can''t do it, I''m from a noble clan, I...¡± Zhang Longcehng was incomparably terrified, drawing back as he frantically triggered the medal of nobility. The brass glow flowed and formed a shield that protected him in an attempt to withstand against Ye Qingyu''s terrifying power.


    This medal, which was made by a peerless expert of the Guardian camp, contained the will of martial arts Emperors. It was only possessed by a noble clan, and not only was it a symbol of identity, it also had a very strong defense and the ability to attack. It was a powerful treasure comparable to pseudo-imperial weapons.


    But for Ye Qingyu, something like this was simply not going to stop him.


    In the end, the shield of the medal of nobility was broken through by him.


    ¡°Ah... Forgive me.¡± Zhang Longcheng screamed tragically, ¡°Help me...¡±


    Unfortunately, whether it was the experts of the military camp or the esteemed masters, or the battleship in the sky, all were silent and simply dared not to make a move, because Little Ten had already emitted an aura that directly suppressed these experts. They simply could not participate in this fight¡ª¡ªMoreover, even if they had the power, they would not make a move because even a fool could see that Ye Qingyu was terrifying, incredibly terrifying, and had the power to destroy everything.


    ¡°Go to the underworld and repent over those who had been harmed by you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu attacked, directly killed Zhang Longcheng, and incinerated him into smoke that dissipated in the void.


    His flame power was based on the power of chaotic lightning, able to incinerate even a Quasi-emperor. Therefore, he easily killed Zhang Longcheng.


    ¡°Withdraw!¡±


    As soon as Ye Qingyu reached out his hand, he drew the medal of nobility, which had almost fled into the void, directly into the palm of his hand.


    On closer inspection, except for the size, it was indeed identical to the medal that Ye Qingyu had. After investigating it with the [Eyes of the Void], Ye Qingyu found that the material of the two badges were also very similar, a material that was unknown to him. Then after an observation with his divine sense, he discovered that inside the medal of nobility there was a huge storage space, where Zhang Longcheng''s most precious treasures were stored in. Ye Qingyu lit up with joy when he saw this. It was an unexpected harvest. In addition to a large number of cultivation resources and weapons, there were some jade scrolls, ancient books, maps, antiquities, keys and other things. These were obviously not ordinary objects.


    Ye Qingyu knew that there should be a lot of information hidden in them that he wanted to know.


    But now he was not in a hurry to look.


    ¡°Set off, go to the Central City of Luoshen Ridge,¡± Ye Qingyu commanded. The experts, soldiers of the military camp and the airship in the sky had no choice but to follow his orders.


    The Dark Ones cheered.


    At this moment, the distant horizon revealed a hint of whiteness.


    The darkest time before dawn was over, and light was about to befall the earth¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1128 - News of an old friend

    Chapter 1128 ¨C News of an old friend


    At this time, many black-haired refugees did not know what the battle on the small dirt field on this night in Bitter Hill Village would mean for them.


    Only future history books would document the night of change in this Dark Realm.


    Many historians, at the mention of this night, will say that the wheel of history began to turn and change on this night.


    At this time, the villagers simply watched Ye Qingyu leave with a look of reverence and gratitude in their eyes.


    When Ye Qingyu left, he also brought Zhen Wanting and her mother.


    It was only when the airship rose and disappeared into the distant horizon that the black-haired Dark Ones gradually dispersed.


    Before leaving, Ye Qingyu said a few words to Chen Sheng, asked him to temporarily let the refugees of the Ten Kilometers Village to settle in Bitter Hill Village for now. Then he requested Chen Sheng to pass on a message to the other large villages nearby that he will soon visit some black-haired Dark Ones villages, to see the kind of light that did not need oil and firewood.


    The long, long night had come to an end.


    ¡°Village chief, that lord... who is he?¡± a villager came over to ask.


    Chen Sheng smiled, ¡°Who? Haha, of course he is an important person that we cannot understand, like those important people of the Guardian camp, he is high and mighty, stands in the clouds like a god. But there is one thing I can be sure of, and that is he¡¯s a good person. Perhaps we can finally live a good life in the future.¡±


    He was hopeful.


    Then, Chen Sheng began to organize the villagers to house the refugees of the Ten Kilometers Village. Last night, Shao Xuzheng and Yao Xin had already burned down Ten Kilometers Village to ruins. The old, sick and weak were all killed, and only less than eight hundredyoung men and women from the thousands of people in the village were left. It was not too difficult to find a place for them to stay temporarily in Bitter Hill Village.


    The only problem was the scarcity of food.


    Bitter Hill Village had already been struggling with food and clothing, and every residence did not have enough food for the next day. Now there were suddenly more than eight hundred mouths to feed. It was impossible to solve the food problem. Chen Sheng, carefully calculated and sorted out all the grains and food in the village, and at best there was enough for everyone to last for another half a day. Adding to this, now it was the season when the new crop is still in the blade and the old one is all consumed. It was impossible to rely on the food in the field.


    ¡°Sigh, no matter what, since it was a matter that the Lord had handed to me, even if I have to cut my flesh to feed the villagers, it still must be done.¡±


    In a twinkling, one day had passed.


    Night fell again.


    Bitter Hill Village, which only had food to last another day, had completely plunged into a state of food depletion.


    During the day, Chen Sheng asked for help from several surrounding villages.


    But the harvest was not too great.


    This was not because the black-haired Dark Ones were not united, but the several neighbouring villages were in a similar state to the Bitter Hill Village and simply could not donate food to relieve others.


    Chen Sheng anxiously scratched his head.


    But shortly after nightfall, a black airship crept up again in the sky.


    The villagers in Bitter Hill Village were so nervous at first, thinking that it was another disaster descending and that the Guardians had already began to retaliate.


    Who knew that it was Zhen Wanting who came down from the airship.


    The little girls face was rosy red with excitement as she came down the ship. When she saw Chen Sheng, she bounced up and exclaimed, ¡°Village chief, village chief, Lord told me to bring food to the village... We don''t have to starve anymore.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Sheng thought he had misheard her.


    But soon, he saw Eleven coming down the landing airship, followed by extremely deferential military camp soldiers. The air of arrogance that they had before was completely gone, and all wore a smile like a blooming chrysanthemum. As far as possible they tried to appear amiable as they carried over large baskets of grains, fruits and vegetables.


    ¡°Lord knows that we have no food, so he told big brother Eleven and I to send food over.¡± Zheng Wanting said with a smiling, joyous face. ¡°We will no longer have to worry about food. Lord said that he won''t let us starve. These grains and food are only the first batch. There are more after this. Hehe, Village chief, this is great.¡±


    Chen Sheng was stunned.


    He found it hard to believe and thought he was dreaming.


    Previously, although Chen Sheng was hopeful towards Ye Qingyu, he only thought that, if Ye Qingyu really replaced Zhang Longcheng as the ruler of Luoshen Ridge, the exorbitant taxes would be reduced and he would at least give the villagers a little of their food ration to continue their life. He had never dared to hope to get food from Central City.


    And the villagers around, upon hearing this, basically all had the same reaction as Chen Sheng.


    It was only after a long while that a burst of cheers came from the crowd.


    ¡°Everybody don''t fight, line up, every family will have a share. The rest will be left with Village Chief Chen Sheng to keep for now.¡± Eleven said. He had previously helped to avenge the villagers of the Ten Kilometers Village, by killing the military camp soldiers, so the villagers also greatly respected him. When he spoke, all the villagers began to line up without a word.


    The first batch of supplies was soon distributed.


    Eleven and Zheng Wanting boarded the airship and left.


    ¡°Zheng Wanting is really going to soar this time, I can see that Lord really likes her.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the most beautiful flower in our Bitter Hill Village is of course very likeable.¡±


    ¡°Now that Zheng Wanting has such a status, our Bitter Hill Village can live peacefully.¡±


    A few villagers who had received the food laughed and joked.


    Chen Sheng glared at them, ¡°Don''t talk nonsense about Lord behind his back, do you want to die.¡±


    The villagers all broke into laughter.


    For them, having a full meal was undoubtedly the happiest thing in the world. Moreover in today''s meal, there were meat, as well as fruits and vegetables... Many people were seen laughing foolishly while eating.


    ¡°I did not think that I, Zhao Er would be able to eat meat in my remaining years of life, I can die happily now.¡± A young lad sighed happily.


    And many villagers, after receiving their rations, did not dare to eat it. They wanted to keep it and bring it to the market. Perhaps a piece of meat can be exchanged for a bag of coarse grains, and a white bun can be exchanged for food rations that can last a family of four for half a month. This was an important wealth.


    ¡­¡­


    The Central City of Luoshen Ridge.


    Ye Qingyu was standing at the main entrance to the City Lord''s mansion, overlooking the whole city.


    The whole Central City was built according to the mountains. The City Lord''s mansion was located at the highest point in the center. Therefore, standing on the stone foundation of the main entrance, everything in the city could be seen at once.


    It had taken them three days and three nights to travel to Central City. During this time Ye Qingyu had already gained an understanding of everything in the city¡ª¡ªIn fact, Ye Qingyu did not need to take care of the many little matters. The jobs, such as administration, reorganization and suppression of Central City, were left for Eleven to take care of.


    Ye Qingyu stayed in the mansion for three days, looking through all the books in the City Lord''s mansion. His understanding of the Dark Realm was also deepening gradually.


    He was particularly interested in the information on the Sinners.


    Because Ye Qingyu was more or less certain that he was a Sinner.


    While this really puzzled him, he had to accept the fact.


    He guessed that everything might have something to do with his true identity.


    In his memory, his father was only an ordinary Human Race expert of Heaven Connect City. He was not considered incredibly powerful and had died in a battle protecting the city. But later what Ye Qingyu discovered when he moved the grave, that silver sword, as well as the Guardian camp¡¯s medal of nobility he saw today, had revealed some clues that Ye Qingyu simply dared not to imagine before. It also made Ye Qingyu understand that his background was not that simple. The origin of his father contained a huge secret.


    And what made him even more puzzled was that, if the brass medal represented the symbol of the Guardian camp''s nobility, he, who possessed a similar brass medal, logically speaking, should also be a member of the Guardian camp. Then why was the blood of sin flowing through his body?


    He rummaged through all the books in the City Lord''s mansion.


    In particular, the ancient books stored in the medal of nobility that he obtained from Zhang Longcheng contained a large amount of information. Ye Qingyu learned that the Sinners were also divided into different forces, and his greatest discovery was that the Unmoving City of Darkness was indeed in the Dark Realm and also belonged to a great force of the Sinner camp. It was said to be one of the forces of the camp with the greatest sin, and was expelled by the Guardian camp to the most western region of the Dark Realm. They were the front line against Invaders.


    ¡°If I want to find Song Xiaojun I need to go to the most western area... Haha, now, she and I are both Sinners.¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed to himself.


    But there was another thing that baffled him just as much.


    Since, as stated in the ancient books, the beings in the Dark Realm, under the rules and laws set by the martial arts Emperors, couldn¡¯t leave the Dark Realm, then why could Wang Jianru return to the Vast Thousand Domains after taking Song Xiaoxjun to the Dark Realm?


    Also, was the Phoenix Race that was known to bear the responsibility of fighting against the Unmoving Citty of Darkness generation after generation also in the Dark Realm? If not, then the Phoenix Race cannot be in direct contact with the forces of the Unmoving City of Darkness?


    What was going on?


    The more Ye Qingyu knew about the Dark Realm, the more and more mysteries there were in Ye Qingyu''s mind that he could not explain.


    At night.


    Eleven came to the mansion to report back.


    In these days, Eleven had completely subdued all of the forces in Central City. After the death of Zhang Longcheng, his subordinates had also all basically scattered. Occasionally there were some aggressive and domineering forces, but in the end they were also eradicated by Eleven. Now the entire Central City was completely under the control of Eleven¡ª¡ªOf course, this control was established by force. If Eleven were to leave, then Central City would restore the order of the past.


    But so far, Ye Qingyu was fairly satisfied with Eleven''s performance.


    ¡°Lord, there is one more thing that I must remind you, I believe the Guardian camp has received the news of Zhang Longcheng¡¯s death. The murder of a noble is a serious provocation to the Guardian camp. They most likely will not leave this matter at this. We should think of how to deal with them next?¡± Eleven had deep concerns.


    He, who had lived in the Dark Realm before, obviously knew about the terror of the Guardian camp. To give an inappropriate example, the Guardian camp in the Dark Realm was equal to the Domain Alliance in the Vast Thousand Domains. In fact, the Guardian camp''s control over the Dark Realm was much greater than the Domain Alliance had over the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, saying indifferently, ¡°Different situations call for different actions.¡±


    He simply didn''t care about things like that.


    Eleven felt helpless when he heard this.


    Following such a master, it was really cool when it was cool, but after the coolness, he felt he was always on tenterhooks.


    However, these days, Ye Qingyu''s delegation of power to Eleven made him enjoy being a real important person of Central City. He had already unknowingly liked this life, and like drinking alcohol, he had begun to feel a little bit addicted.


    After a pause, Eleven remembered another thing, ¡°Lord, there is another news that I think I should tell you. I happened to hear it when I was searching and seizing the house of an aristocrat in the city. Lord you may be interested.¡±


    Ye Qingyu casually asked, ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    Eleven organized his thoughts before he said, ¡°I heard from a few doormen of an aristocrat''s residence that there have been a few disturbances recently in the Dark Realm. Before we attacked Central City of Luoshen Ridge, there was a great event in the Fire Province. A powerful figure appeared and boldly captured the Central City of the Fire Province. The identity of this person is very special. I have heard about some of his deeds. I believe he is acquainted with Lord.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It is rumored that the man only laughs when he opens his mouth, laughing at the world''s most ridiculous things, and his surname is Li.¡± Eleven said cautiously. ¡°It is said that in the battle at the Heavenly Fire Central City, even if that person just smiled, heaven and earth were turned upside down. No one was a match for him. He killed all the aristocrats of Heavenly Fire Central City with one laugh. His strength is extremely terrifying. Moreover, after that battle, in the face of some aristocrats of the city he also said that ¡®the world is impure and turbid, I have always acted on my own authority¡¯.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingyu sprang up.


    Could it be...


    This kind of skill and tone, could it be [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]?


    Ye Qingyu was stirred up.


    That''s right, this kind of way of doing things, this behaviour, these methods, this kind of courage, it must be [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] without a doubt. In the great battle against the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect and others, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had also said something like this before. This was his principle.


    ¡®The world is impure and turbid, I have always acted on my own authority.¡¯¡¯


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was indeed still alive.


    Ye Qingyu was so excited he stomped his feet.


    He had been hoping for this all this time. In that battle, when the grey-copper temple finally vanished, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] returned carrying a drop of blood of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], it did not mean that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had died. But unfortunately, after that, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had never appeared again.


    Unexpectedly, he had come to the Dark Realm.


    ¡°How far is the Central City of Fire Province from Luoshen Ridge.¡± Ye Qingyu impatiently asked¡ª¡ª


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had showed up again...


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1129 - The sudden arrival of the special envoy

    Chapter 1129 ¨C The sudden arrival of the special envoy


    ¡°It''s... it''s very far away.¡± Eleven did not expect his new master to have such a huge reaction to the news. ¡°The Earth Province territory stretches across hundreds of thousands of kilometers, with dangers everywhere. Apart from some of the Central City areas, there are dark beasts and forbidden lands at most of the dark areas. It will be incredibly difficult to pass through. The Heavenly Fire Central City of the Fire Province is at the most western area, and from our location we will need to travel across the entire territory of the Fire Province.¡±


    ¡°This... it''s really a little far.¡±


    Ye Qingyu gradually calmed down.


    He was almost ninety percent certain that the rumoured person must be [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. This was undoubtedly great news. In this world, besides his relatives, if there was a person who Ye Qingyu worshipped and admired, then [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was definitely one of them.


    Although he wanted to see [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], but after calming down, he also realized that now is not the right time.


    After coming to the Dark Realm, Ye Qingyu had a lot to deal with. There were a myriad of things that must be taken care of. In particular the mess of Luoshen Ridge, which he was now undoubtedly trapped in. He must finish what was started. Since he had made the decision to change something, then he has to complete it, otherwise, if he pulls away now, it most likely will not take long before the black-haired Dark Ones in Bitter Hill Village have to suffer again.


    Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t allow this to happen.


    ¡°Send someone to pass on the message that, from today, Central City will allow the Dark Ones to enter at will and that all citizens are equal...¡± Ye Qingyu said a few words, and then found it very troublesome to describe what he wanted to do so he directly said, ¡°Just like in Heaven Connect City, how to enact the law, think about it yourself.¡±


    Eleven was confused by the first half of the sentence, but he understood the other half. He thoroughly grasped Ye Qingyu¡¯s meaning, but also knew what sort of scene that Ye Qingyu wanted to see in Luoshen Ridge. After understanding this point, Eleven drew in a breath.


    This was simply a subversion in the absolute sense.


    Ever since ancient times, the Guardians had been high and mighty masters, while the Dark Ones were basically slaves. The social hierarchy was incredibly strict. But Ye Qingyu wanted to completely break this difference in social class, so that the Dark Realm would become like the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Eleven obviously dared not to oppose Ye Qingyu. After careful thought, he persuaded, ¡°Lord, this way, there may be friction in the short term, especially since many Guardians in the city have always regarded the Dark Ones as lowly people. It is most likely that they will secretly make things difficult for the Dark Ones. There will be bloodshed, and there will be people taking advantage of this to make a fuss, I am afraid...¡±


    Ye Qingyu interrupted his words with a wave of his hand, ¡°There is nothing to be afraid of, who dares to oppose in secret, who dares to cause trouble, who dares to mock and ridicule, who dares to refuse to carry out the new law, will be killed without question.¡±


    Eleven trembled all over when he heard this.


    The murderous spirit of his master really showed that he has the blood of sin running through his body. He really possessed the bloodline of the demon of sin.


    However, Eleven was still a little worried, and carefully suggested, ¡°If all were killed, Central City will fall into chaos. Then everything will be paralyzed, and it will be difficult to operate...¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave a faint smile, ¡°Without destruction there can be no construction, since tall buildings need to be rebuilt then the foundations needs to be firm. Central City is missing many things, but one thing that it does not lack is these Guardians who hold on to a post while doing nothing. Without these parasites, the Luoshen Ridge can still function... Of course, the severe punishment is not only for the Guardians. If there are people among the Dark Ones stirring the undercurrent, they should similarly be killed.¡±


    He was going to fight his way out to see dawn.


    Because this was the most time-saving and easiest way.


    Upon hearing this, Eleven had thoroughly understood.


    As long as he was impartial then it will be easy to carry out this task. Otherwise, it will definitely be a mess. He had also been in contact with some Dark Ones, and knew that there was no absolute good or bad in this world. Although most of the Dark Ones were honest, grateful and easily satisfied, there were some ambitious plotters.


    Suddenly they heard hurried footsteps outside and a loud voice came from the bottom of the stone steps to the main hall, ¡°Reporting to Lord, urgent report, urgent report...¡±


    The soldier panted, heaving for breath.


    Eleven tensed up, worried that something had happened in the city, which would affect Ye Qingyu''s evaluation of his ability. He hurried down, stopped the soldier and immediately came back to report.


    ¡°Lord, a special envoy of the Guardian camp has come,¡± Eleven reported with a strange look on his face.


    ¡°Very fast.¡± Ye Qingyu was a little surprised at the well-informed and efficient Guardian camp. Not only was he far from being afraid, there was a hint of anticipation lighting up on his face.


    Eleven said strangely, ¡°It is most likely a strange mistake. From the report of the subordinate, this special envoy came alone and seemed to not know that the ruler of Luoshen Ridge has changed. He also seems to be in a difficult situation and had asked to see Zheng Longcheng.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± A smile curved Ye Qingyu''s lips. ¡°Good, then let''s go and meet him to see what this is about.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    ¡°So Lord came here to borrow soldiers, to fight and capture a serious criminal from the Unmoving City of Darkness?¡± Ye Qingyu, who had transformed to look like Zhang Longcheng, after listening to what the special envoy said, had already formed a plan in mind.


    Opposite.


    A tall and thin demon Quasi-emperor nodded firmly and said arrogantly, ¡°Not borrow, but to dispatch. I am a special envoy of the Guardian camp. I have the right to dispatch soldiers. Zhang Longcheng, I order you to immediately gather the masters in the city to set off with me. I have heard that among your courtyard of esteemed masters there is a Quasi-emperor, tell him to also accompany me on this trip.¡±


    This demon Quasi-Emperor¡¯s face was thin and long like a horse face. He had no eyebrows, and his eyes were filled with a ferocious and sinister colour. His aura was unstable, and appeared to have sustained injuries.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, saying calmly, ¡°Yes, special envoy please rest assured that I will arrange it, and will ensure full cooperation. It is rare for special envoy to have a use for our Luoshen Ridge, it is our honor... Haha, by the way, I am curious about who the serious criminal that special envoy mentioned is?¡±


    An invisible mind force permeated from the eyes of Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Well, yes, you are not bad, I will remember you, there will be a lot of rewards for you in the future... As for the serious criminal, it is a lowly person called Wang Jianru, one of the leaders of the Unmoving City of Darkness, a Sinner camp. She is a trusted aide of the current King of Darkness, and is very strong. Despite the iron laws of the camp she had unexpectedly sneaked into the Vast Thousand Domains, and is now wanted by the entire Dark Realm... Huh, I have talked too much. You are just a little City Lord, you won¡¯t understand. While this lowly person is in a weak state, it is my great opportunity... haha...¡±


    The special envoy shut up all of a sudden.


    For some reason, he was unable to control himself and had unconsciously said too much. By the time he snapped awake he had already leaked some information that should not be leaked. A sinister glint flashed to his eyes as he scolded, ¡°Why ask so much, immediately go prepare. We shall immediately set off.¡±


    Ye Qingyu replied with a smile.


    But in his heart, he was analyzing something else.


    Wang Jianru had left the Vast Thousand Domains a long time ago. Ye Qingyu thought that she had returned to the Unmoving City of Darkness, but now it seemed that this was not the case. She was hunted by the Guardian camp in the Dark Realm. Adding to this, it seems that Wang Jianru''s situation was a bit dangerous, and was likely to encounter a great crisis. If not, she would have returned to the Unmoving City of Darkness already and would not have been chased within the territory of the Earth Province.


    The reason behind this, he was not able to guess right now.


    But it was clear that she was in trouble now.


    For Ye Qingyu, it was certainly an opportunity to connect with the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    Ye Qingyu signaled to Eleven.


    Eleven understood, immediately pretended to go out to gather the elites.


    ¡°Lord, please be patient, everything will be ready at once.¡±


    Ye Qingyu accompanied the special envoy and acted very respectful. While he intentionally or unintentionally made conversations he also learned some information. This special envoy was called Nie Tiankong, a descendant of the Ancient Demon Race, and now serves at the imperial city of the Guardian camp. His status was not considered low. He had been hunting down to kill Wang Jianru because her whereabouts were exposed. The imperial city of the Guardian camp had issued an order with a great reward for the capture of her. Nie Tiankong ran into Wang Jianru in the Earth Province and unexpectedly he lost in that battle and had to come to Central City of Luoshen Ridge to ask for assistance. Therefore, he did not know that the Lord of Luoshen Ridge had already changed.


    That was approximately all the information he could extract from him.


    After all, Nie Tiankong was also a Quasi-emperor. If he were to continue to use some mind bewitching force as he did in the beginning, Nie Tiankong might be able to perceive that something was strange.


    A moment later, Eleven had come back.


    ¡°Lord, unfortunately Master Xu Shaohua has already went out three days ago and it is impossible to contact him,¡± Eleven said in a serious tone of voice.


    Nie Tiankong looked extremely disappointed. In the entire Luoshen Ridge, the only expert who could barely be of use was unexpectedly not in the city. He had come here for nothing. Looking trouble, he said, ¡°What? Why is it so coincidental? Haha, City Lord Zhang Longcheng you''re not deliberately tricking me, are you?¡± As he was speaking, his tone of voice had grown threatening and sinister.


    Ye Qingyu hurriedly replied, ¡°How would I dare to... esteemed Master Xu Shaohua has a special status, and is an esteemed master that I have spent a lot of effort to recruit. He has special privilege, and usually even I could not fully command him... How about this, Special Envoy Nie Tiankong, although I am not particularly powerful, I am willing to assist Special Envoy. Let me follow you there, what do you say?¡± ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1130 - Quite marvellous

    Chapter 1130 ¨C Quite marvellous


    Nie Tiankong looked disdainfully at Ye Qingyu. ¡°You? City Lord Zhang Longcheng, your cultivation level is too low, what''s the difference between just throwing away your life.¡±


    He was not optimistic about Ye Qingyu. He was not strong enough and would only be a liability instead.


    Ye Qingyu calmly gave a smile, ¡°I won''t hide from special envoy, I have been practicing painstakingly these years and has finally made a breakthrough...¡± While speaking, Ye Qingyu released the unmistakable aura of the Quasi-emperor realm.


    Nie Tiankong was startled.


    He finally began to size up Ye Qingyu with a positive gaze.


    Nie Tiankong had heard about the City Lord of Central City of Luoshen Ridge Zhang Longcheng. This person was only infinitely close to the Quasi-Emperor realm, and was not considered an important person, but he did not think that he was able to quietly walk the step that countless martial arts experts could not walk and made a sudden breakthrough. His status in the future would definitely rise, and also be counted as entering the main stream of the Guardian camp in the Dark Realm.


    However, he did not notice that Zhang Loncheng had entered the Quasi-Emperor realm before?


    Oh, that¡¯s right. There were rumours not that long ago that Zhang Longcheng was directly bestowed with the title of noble by the Guardian camp''s imperial city. He had received the medal of nobility so it must have been the strength of the medal that concealed his cultivation base. Zhang Longcheng really can endure loneliness, after achieving Quasi-emperor he did not immediately announce and brag to anyone. He really was one of a kind.


    After a ponder, Nie Tiankong''s tone of voice was much more polite than before.


    ¡°Hahaha, I really overlooked, City Lord Zhang Longcheng is a true hidden dragon. Please forgive me for being disrespectful. Once entered into the Quasi-emperor realm, the sea and sky are vast and wide. From now on, the Luoshen Ridge would most likely prosper. Hahahaha...¡± Nie Tiankong adjusted his attitude, complemented with a smile, and then changed the subject, ¡°Although you just entered the Quasi-Emperor realm, your strength is limited, but you will also be of assistance. Well, you can come with me, but remember that, along the way, you have to listen to my arrangements. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not helping you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded repeatedly. ¡°I will definitely follow Specials Envoy''s lead.¡±


    ¡°That''s good,¡± Nie Tiankong responded with a satisfied nod.


    In the end, that was how things were agreed.


    Ye Qingyu also said a few words to Eleven before he left Central City of Luoshen Ridge with Nie Tiankong and told him to continue to preside over everything in Central City.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The territory of the entire Earth Province stretched over tens of millions of kilometers.


    Luoshen Ridge was only a little place within the territory of the Earth Province.


    Ye Qingyu followed Nie Tiankong out of Luoshen Ridge, heading in the northwest direction, stopping multiple times along the way.


    Because from time to time there could be attacks from various dark beasts, especially in the depths of the wilderness. The Emperor of the dark beast was incredibly powerful, infinitely close to the strength of an expert of the Quasi-Emperor realm. If they come across the territory of the Emperor beast they must keep a good distance, otherwise they will also be submerged by the tide of dark beasts.


    So the two did not travel particularly fast.


    Along the way, Nie Tiankong took out a strange list on a red and black cloth, like the ancient Emperor''s decree. He constantly assessed the direction, and when Ye Qingyu tried to ask about it he learned that this list was the [Must Kill Wanted List], which was issued by the Guardian imperial city. It had information on Wang Jianru, and was able to constantly search for her through a special way of sensing. What was terrifying about this [Must Kill Wanted List] was that once on this list, there was almost no way of escape and anyone on it would undoubtedly die.


    Ye Qingyu felt a chill running down his spine when he learnt of the origin.


    Given Wang Jianru''s cultivation level, she also could only temporarily block the detection of the list not completely hide from it. It was evident how terrifying the [Must Kill Wanted List] was.


    This Guardian imperial city was indeed a terrifying place, and if he were to face it in the future, he must not let his guard down.


    Another half a day passed.


    They were still in the territory of the Earth Province.


    ¡°Almost there, be careful... this lowly person, although seriously injured, is still very strong. All the Sinners from the Unmoving City of Darkness are evil. City Lord Zhang Longcheng, you must not be careless.¡±


    At nightfall, Nie Tiankong''s expression grew serious.


    The two men landed from the low altitude.


    Ahead was an endless forest.


    A grey forest.


    All of the trees and the branches were covered with a thick layer of stones, as though carved from rock. Here was once a flourishing place, a lush vast primeval forest, full of vitality, but now, all the trees had turned into stones and lost their life force. The tallest tree was only thirty or forty meters tall, branches dried up, like a ghost claw, At first glance, the whole forest did not exude the slightest life. It was grey and dead, like a stone forest of evil spirit, eerie and sinister.


    Nie Tiankong carefully looked at the [Must Kill Wanted List] when a smile curved his lips.


    ¡°In the midst of this demonic stone forest of evil spirits, this lowly person is planning to use the terrain. It seems that she really is in a desperate state.¡± Nie Tiankong glanced at Ye Qingyu. ¡°City Lord Zhang Longcheng help me kill this lowly person, and we will share the credit equally.¡±


    Ye Qingyu deliberately pretended to be afraid by respectfully saying, ¡°Special envoy Nie Tiankong, I am just here to support you. How would I dare to take any credit? I only hope that when Special Envoy Nie Tiankong returns to the Guardian imperial city to report back, you would happen to mention I, Zhang Longcheng, and I would already be incredibly grateful.¡±


    ¡°Haha, City Lord Zhang Longchengis too polite.¡±


    Nie Tiankong gave a hearty laugh.


    He just said that to test Ye Qingyu. If Ye Qingyu really dared to claim credit, then, after he killed Wang Jianru, he would find a chance to get rid of Ye Qingyu and push all the charges onto Wang Jianru. But now it seemed that this Zhang Longcheng was extremely tactful. If he were to keep him alive then he may be useful in the future.


    As the two people were speaking, they slowly entered into the demonic stone forest.


    In order to avoid alarming Wang Jianru, both had shrunk to inches, very cautiously concealing their aura.


    Holding the [Must Kill Wanted List], Nie Tiankong grinned sinisterly.


    ¡°In less than one hundred kilometers, we will soon arrive...¡± He laughed, as though he already saw the great reward in front of him.


    Because Nie Tiankong was very clear that if he killed Wang Jianru it would be equal to severing one of an arm of the King of the Unmoving City of Darkness. This for the Guardian imperial city, which had always wanted to weaken the power of the Unmoving City of Darkness, was undoubtedly a great victory. It can be imagined how much he will be rewarded at that time. He may even be allowed to practice for a few days in the legendary [Immortal World] inside the imperial city.


    And along the way, Zhang Longcheng''s respectful attitude made Nie Tiankong very satisfied.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    There was a sudden roar of Dao sounds in front of them, which was then followed by a huge wave of battle force.


    There were Quasi-emperor experts fighting ahead.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Nie Tiankong''s face darkened. ¡°Bad, some people are ahead of us and want to steal the credit.¡±


    Obviously, it was not only Nie Tiankong that had the [Must Kill Wanted List] to trace down Wang Jianru, and they were one step ahead.


    ¡°Lord, we must get there as soon as possible, or the credit will be taken away by others,¡± Ye Qingyu urged anxiously.


    Nie Tiankong no longer concealed his aura, directly transformed into a stream of light and charge ahead, bellowing, ¡°Go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu followed behind.


    In a flash, it was already hundreds of kilometers away.


    On the dim night, only three figures were seen, and one of them, dressed in a white robe, wielding a long sword, hair loosely scattered and was wounded, still remained calm and did not seem to be at a disadvantage even against two other enemies. Who else could it be besides the female Sword Immortal Wang Jianru.


    Ye Qingyu inwardly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Wang Jianru was in no life-threatening danger.


    But, at this time, in the distance of another direction, there was another stream of light which pierced the air, aura surging like a sea. It was extremely terrifying in strength.


    ¡°Hahaha, One will search high and low only to find it when one least expects to, the credit is mine.¡± The man laughed, breaking into the battle ring in a strong manner.


    It was another Quasi-emperor.


    ¡°Damn it...¡± Nie Tiankong sounded very gloomy.


    Even with the mind of a Quasi-emperor, at this moment, he still wanted to curse out loud. What happened? How did the news leak and spread so quickly? It has only been one day but there are so many Quasi-emperors here already. The situation is worse than I thought. It seems that the difficulty of wanting to swallow this credit alone has increased by a lot.


    ¡°Damn it...¡± Ye Qingyu also cursed.


    He originally planned to immediately kill all the pursuers and silently bring Wang Jianru away. But now it seemed that he had to change the plan, because there were four dark Quasi-emperors that had shown up. What was worse was that he could clearly feel that, in the distant void, there were several strong, tyrannical auras rushing over frantically. The speed was incredibly fast, and most likely were experts of the Quasi-emperor realm. In the Dark Realm, the number of Quasi-emperors was much more than he had initially imagined. Thus it was impossible to get rid of them all at once.


    It seemed like it was time to run.


    Boom!


    Dao sounds rumbled, terrifying power spreading.


    The stone trees within a radius of hundreds of kilometers had instantly turned to fine powder. The Quasi-emperor experts no longer restrained their power as they sent terrifying Dao sounds radiating in all directions. The ground cracked, and a storm of chaos power began to form in the sky.


    ¡°Pfff...¡± Wang Jianru, who fought against three enemies alone, gradually was unable to withstand anymore. She suffered a punch in the back, spurted out a jet of blood and was blasted hundreds of meters away, her body almost exploding.


    Ye Qingyu roared upon seeing this, ¡°Special envoy Nie Tiankong, we cannot let her die. Quick, make a move. We must first get rid of the other people, otherwise you will not have a share of this credit...¡±


    Without waiting for Nie Tiankong to answer, Ye Qingyu had already turned into a stream of light, charging onto the battlefield like a lion. With the lift of his hand, three beams of deadly sword light formed in his hand, aiming at the three great Quasi-emperors at the same time. ¡°All get lost, this credit belongs to Special Envoy Nie Tiankong... Die!¡±


    And on the other side, upon hearing this, the expression on Nie Tiankong¡¯s face was quite marvelous¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1131 - An idiot?

    Chapter 1131 ¨C An idiot?


    The heavens had pity. Nie Tiankong really wanted all the credit of killing Wang Jianru to fall into his hands, but he did not want to make such a domineering and arrogant appearance. He wanted to hide in the back and wait for the right opportunity.


    But now, Ye Qingyu, who came with him, rushed out like a wild lion, and challenged the other Quasi-emperors in the name of Nie Tiankong.


    As expected, in an instant, the three Quasi-emperors all looked at Nie Tiankong.


    ¡°Oh, so arrogant, tell me to get lost, then let''s see what you have.¡± The Quasi-emperor who appeared later was enraged, retaliated right away.


    Boom!


    In the void, Dao sounds echoed like a tidal wave.


    ¡°Ahh...¡± Ye Qingyu screamed out tragically. He was sent flying away like a broken kite, while yelling, ¡°Lord Nie Tiankong, avenge me, I can''t anymore... kill these three idiots.¡±


    Then his figure slammed heavily into the ground, struggled a few times, and fell motionless.


    ¡°Unable to withstand a single blow.¡± The Quasi-emperor laughed.


    Then, like a flash of light, he went straight towards Nie Tiankong.


    The other two Quasi-emperors were evidently equally enraged by Ye Qingyu''s previous arrogant behaviour. They exchanged a glance and acted at the same time. Both had decided to get rid of Nie Tiankong first since Wang Jianru was already seriously wounded and unable to run away.


    Nie Tiankong felt like he had swallowed a dead mouse.


    He had done nothing yet had provoked three great enemies. That Zhang Longcheng, was he an idiot, can he not read the situation? Nie Tiankong wanted to spit out blood.


    ¡°Everybody, wait a minute...¡± Nie Tiankong while defending tried to explain something. He did not want to muddle-headedly become a target of everyone.


    But at this point, who would listen to his explanation?


    The three Quasi-emperors were merciless. Each move launched out was a divine technique or killing move. They wanted to, in the shortest time possible, kill Nie Tiankong, to get rid of a contender. After all, they also sensed that there were more contenders coming in this direction...


    ¡°Ah, you really think I am a pushover?¡± Nie Tiankong continuously tried to explain, but the opponents simply did not stop, and all of a sudden he also retaliated with full force.


    Rumble!


    Terrifying Dao sounds echoed across the void.


    Fortunately, the Dark Realm was strengthened with the laws of the ancient great Emperor, and the structure of the world was stronger and thicker than that of the Vast Thousand Domains. Therefore the battle among the four Quasi-emperors did not really cause the sky or ground to collapse.


    ¡°Ahh...¡± Wounded, Nie Tiankong roared in fury.


    After all, he was against three, outnumbered, and soon fell into a disadvantageous position. Even if he had summoned out the five-sided bronze mirror, he seemed like he would soon be in a crisis.


    If this continued, Nie Tiankong would be dead soon.


    He wanted to turn around to flee, but really couldn¡¯t give up the temptation to kill Wang Jianru. Once he accomplished this, he really could soar to the sky. The opportunity was so close, if he were to run away now, he may never have this chance again in his life.


    ¡°Ah ah ah...¡± Nie Tiankong let out a bellow of race.


    He simply hated Zhang Longcheng, the idiot who had completely plunged him into this situation.


    Then, a change happened all of a sudden.


    Suddenly a figure flashed past, instantly invaded the battle circle, and tackled one of the three great Quasi-emperors that encircled Nie Tiankong.


    Nie Tiankong was taken aback for a moment, and when he looked closely, he found that it was Zhang Longcheng.


    The Lord of the Central City of Luoshen Ridge, like a madman, was dripping with blood, but still firmly clutched onto the Quasi-emperor and dragged him out of the circle, letting the fists and hammer of the Quasi-emperor pound his body and still did not let go.


    ¡°Ahh ahhh, Lord Nie Tiankong, I''ll assist you, you can rest assured that I will intercept one of them even if I have to give away my life. The remaining two, I will leave to you. Don''t be polite with them, take out your hidden cards. Quick, you don''t need to care about me. It doesn''t matter if I die, you must accomplish killing Wang Jianru...¡± Ye Qingyu roared like a madman.


    He held the Quasi-emperor like wrestling, spraying out mouthfuls of blood, but still did not let go once.


    Nie Tiankong''s expression grew complex...


    This Zhang Longcheng had really risked his life. Although this guy was a little stupid, he was really loyal. Nie Tiankong was a little moved.


    Then, he really summoned out his hidden card.


    He had served in the Guardian imperial city before, which could be considered as having an inheritance and a backer. Thus he naturally had some means and foundation, which were deeper than the wild Guardian Quasi-emperors outside.


    He summoned out a battle-axe that was stained with blood.


    ¡°[Air Destroying Blood Axe]... kill!¡±


    Nie Tiankong bellowed, the blood axe emitting the true terrifying qi of an Emperor, before it turned into a stream of light, swept across, and directly severed one of the Quasi-emperors who had surrounded him into two sections.


    This [Air Destroying Blood Axe] evidently contained terrifying power, and even a Quasi-emperor was unable to recover from that blow. Following a scream of horror, his consciousness had turned into a wisp of flowing light, fleeing directly...


    ¡°Kill again!¡±


    Nie Tiankong bellowed again. He did not hesitate to exhaust his yuan qi to activate the [Air Destroying Blood Axe] once more.


    Boom!


    The remaining Quasi-emperor¡¯s Guardian deity bracelet was shattered as an arm was chopped off.


    ¡°Ah... the one with the last name Nie, you started the feud.¡± The Quasi-emperor was full of reluctance, yet had no choice but to retreat. If he were to stay any longer, he most likely would endure sufferings in this stone forest. Before leaving, he roared, ¡°There will be a day when we meet again, the feud will be settled at that time.¡±


    He transformed into a stream of light, disappearing into the distance.


    Nie Tiankong drew a deep breath, looking in the direction of Ye Qingyu.


    Only to see that Ye Qingyu was already dripping with blood, incomparably miserable looking, and the blood that he spewed out seemed to be mixed with fragments of organs. However he was still clutching onto the Quasi-emperor, unwilling to let go. And that Quasi-emperor was also left with many wounds...


    This tragic look could really make one tear up.


    ¡°Hold on a little longer.¡± At this moment, Nie Tiankong felt that he was beast if he did not save Ye Qingyu today. There were few people who would risk their life for him.


    He activated the [Air Destroying Blood Axe] to kill again.


    That Quasi-emperor roared, tried to struggle, but Ye Qingyu''s arms were hooped around him. He looked on helplessly as the blood axe landed on his head, and eventually left him with only his consciousness. He also turned into a stream of light and fled.


    Although the consciousness of a Quasi-emperor had a certain degree of combat power, it was after all without a physical body. Thus, against a same level opponent, it would be like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Therefore he had no choice but to flee.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Nie Tiankong looked at Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Lord, I did not let you down, I...¡± Ye Qingyu stammered as though he would lose consciousness anytime, ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Okay, don''t speak, today you have contributed greatly, I will not forget your credit, you will benefit from this,¡± Nie Tiankong said, panting.


    Having continuously operated the [Air Destroying Blood Axe], an Emperor-level weapon, was a great load for him. At this time his body''s yuan qi was less than the usual half.


    Nie Tiankong turned around.


    Carrying the blood axe in his hands, he advanced towards the already seriously injured Wang Jianru, a sinister smile coming onto his face. The Guardian imperial city wanted Wang Jianru dead, which meant he just had to behead her and there was no need to capture her alive. This meant he did not need to do a lot of things.


    However, there was a glow in the distance.


    In a flash, new Quasi-emperors had come.


    ¡°Damn... really fast...¡± Ye Qingyu, who had been acting all this time, was about to make a move to get rid of Nie Tiankong, but upon seeing this he knew that he could not save Wang Jianru yet and must continue to fake the serious injuries.


    In truth, he was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    There were too many Quasi-emperors in the Dark Realm, just like cabbages on the side of the road. This was not normal at all. In the Vast Thousand Domains, a Quasi-emperor was almost an invincible existence. But here, how could this many invisible existences appear so casually?


    Ye Qingyu also did not know that Wang Jianru had been chased by the Dark Realm for more than half a year and had not been able to return to the Unmoving City of Darkness. In these six months, this female Sword Immortal was like light on a dark night, attracting countless people. The reward offered by the Guardian imperial city''s was too excessive to the extent that many of the Guardian nobles were enticed. The Quasi-emperors, who served as esteemed masters in various central cities like Xu Shaohua, were also rushing over like moths flying into a flame. Otherwise, given the strength of Wang Jianru, she would not have come to such a tragic state.


    Nie Tiankong''s face was so gloomy that water was about to drip out.


    He was just about to succeed, but there were contenders meddling again.


    ¡°What to do?¡± Nie Tiankong analyzed his current situation, and knew that if he were to forcibly fight back the gains did not make up for the losses. He clenched his teeth, and attempted to communicate with the Quasi-emperors to simply split the credit, otherwise all efforts would come to nothing.


    Who would have thought that, at this time, the seriously wounded and dying City Lord Zhang Longcheng in his eyes, like he was revived, suddenly jumped up and with tyrannical strength charged towards the Quasi-emperors...


    An extremely bad feeling, in an instant shrouded the entire body of Nie Tiankong.


    ¡°Don''t...¡± He had just opened his mouth.


    But at this moment, Ye Qingyu''s furious voice sounded, ¡°You have a death wish, hurry get lost. You dare to snatch the credit from Lord Nie Tiankong? Get lost, who dares to meddle is going against my Lord, and will create a feud that won¡¯t end till death...¡±


    He attacked verbally in a very strong manner.


    The new Quasi-emperors¡¯ eyes reddened upon hearing this.


    Originally they wanted to test the opponents first and suggest to divide the credit equally. After all, they had been chasing Wang Jianru for so many days already and many of them had died along the way. It was a great opportunity, thus it would be better to restrain their greed and work together. Who would have thought that...


    This guy called Nie Tiankong was too domineering.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of Nie Tiankong together.¡±


    The several Quasi-emperors reached a consensus at once.


    And Ye Qingyu, who was in front, naturally instantly become the target of the attack. Countless Dao forces bombarded his body, directly drowning him, blood splattered across the void and Ye Qingyu''s mangled body was blasted away...


    Nie Tiankong felt like weeping but had no tears.


    Zhang Longcheng you idiot. You are loyal, but can you grow a little brain. At this time, but still had to meet force with force...


    He could only choose to keep fighting.


    Swallowing a divine pill that had been carefully preserved for five hundred years, he restored his yuan qi. Nie Tiankong clenched his teeth and continue to trigger the [Air Destroying Blood Axe]. Now that things had reached this state there was no use to say anymore. Might as well see whose fist was larger and harder.


    A battle broke out instantly and immediately intensified.


    And on one side, Wang Jianru, who had been secretly taking advantage of the chance to recuperate, finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked much more relaxed than before.


    What just happened, she had actually sensed it too.


    In fact, she really could not understand the reckless guy. Every time he charged out risking his life, like a fool. How could there be such an idiot on this world? Who would not want to kill her? Only this idiot would sacrifice his life for others...


    The moment Wang Jianru opened her eyes, she couldn''t help but look in the direction of where the idiot died.


    Then she was stunned.


    Because, the female Sword Immortal was astonished to find that the idiot was not dead, and was quietly signaling her with his brows. That look, she seemed to have seen it somewhere before¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1132 - The true Sinful citizens

    Chapter 1132 ¨C The true Sinners


    Even if Wang Jianru was startled, she immediately realized that things were not the same as she had previously imagined.


    And in the next moment, she immediately recognized that the idiot was unexpectedly Ye Qingyu.


    Because that gaze, for her, was really too familiar. In that moment, Ye Qingyu also slightly released a little bit of his aura, which Wang Jianru had grasped.


    It shocked her, but also made sense at the same time.


    Shocked because she did not expect Ye Qingyu to transform into such a role. What made sense was that she knew that Ye Qingyu had long wanted to come to the Dark Realm, and that it was not considered particularly difficult for the beings of the Vast Thousand Domains to come to the Dark Realm. Moreover, Ye Qingyu''s strength had reached the level qualified to enter. Once Ye Qingyu had come to the Dark Realm, as long as he hears about Wang Jianru, he would come right away.


    In truth, she had been shocked again and again by Ye Qingyu''s growth. Ten years ago, when she took Song Xiaojun away, she absolutely did not think that Ye Qingyu would one day grow to this cultivation level. At this time, she was still shaken.


    Song Xiaojun could become the King of the Unmoving City of Darkness because of her bloodline, then what about Ye Qingyu? He was an orphan whose parents had died. What did he rely on to have come so far?


    Wang Jianru was certain that if one only relied on talent alone, that person would never reach such a cultivation level.


    However, these thoughts instantly flashed away from Wang Jianru''s mind.


    Then, she began to think about more things.


    Ye Qingyu, upon seeing Wang Jianru''s expression, also understood that the female Sword Immortal had recognized him. Therefore, he was a lot more relaxed. As long as the two were well-coordinated, then the next thing would be a lot easier to deal with.


    He also began to plan the next move.


    And this moment, the great battle between Nie Tiankong and the three new Quasi-emperors also entered a point of tragedy.


    Nie Tiankong was riddled with wounds, half his body was almost broken, and was almost burning his life yuan in order to trigger the [Air Destroying Blood Axe]. He looked like a wounded beast. On the other hand, The three new Quasi-emperors were evidently not as strong as Nie Tiankong, or the three Quasi-emperors before. They were not experts with a formal inheritance, and thus lacked hidden cards and were unable to withstand the [Air Destroying Blood Axe]. The several pseudo-emperor weapons they summoned out were all shattered by the [Air Destroying Blood Axe].


    Ye Qingyu watched for a while.


    These three new Quasi-emperors'' backgrounds should be similar to Xu Shaohua. Even if they had joined hands to fight against Nie Tiankong, they still were not much advantageous.


    ¡°The one with the last name Nie can still withstand for a period of time. Let¡¯s first let them fight it out. No, I''ll make a move again. Hehe, when the fish and the clam fight, the fisherman benefits...¡± Ye Qingyu plotted in his mind.


    Of course, he was warily observing the movements around. Fortunately he couldn¡¯t sense other Quasi-emperor auras coming over, indicating that there was probably only these people in this area.


    An hour passed.


    ¡°Ah...¡± One of the three Quasi-emperors let out tragic long howl, unable to withstand the power of the [Air Destroying Blood Axe] in the end. His physical body was destroyed and only his consciousness body was left behind. He dared not to stay any longer, and fled in a flash.


    After a Quasi-emperor loses their physical body, the consciousness will weaken, and for other Quasi-emperors, this consciousness body was undoubtedly a great supplement material. If one were able to capture and refine it, then after a few hundred years of training, one can also obtain secret techniques from it. Thus, this Quasi-emperor did not trust even his companions and had chosen to escape alone.


    The remaining two Quasi-emperors were, at this time, also struggling to withstand.


    But fortunately, Nie Tiankong was worse. Wielding the [Air Destroying Blood Axe] in his hand, he staggered, as though he would collapse any moment.


    This gave the two Quasi-emperors a reason to carry on.


    On the other side, Ye Qingyu¡¯s pondering was almost over. If he were to allow this to continue, it may instead attract more Quasi-emperors.


    So, he, who was seriously injured, suddenly rushed over again and joined the battle circle.


    ¡°Lord Nie Tiankong, I''ll help you...¡±


    Ye Qingyu was still acting loyal, dashing out with no thought of personal safety. It was deeply moving.


    ¡°Damn it...¡± The two Quasi-emperors immediately realized that the situation did not look too good.


    No, wasn''t the trash punched into a pile of rotten flesh before? How come he''s still alive now? He is too tenacious.


    Nie Tiankong almost burst into tears.


    This helper was really risking his life for him.


    He forcibly activated yuan qi, burning his life yuan, and once again triggered the [Air Destroying Blood Axe]. With Ye Qingyu¡¯s assistance, the blood axe unleashed its power once again, turning into a terrifying stream of blood-red light. After a dozen flashes, the bodies of the two Quasi-emperors were split into two, and the consciousness of one of them was also almost destroyed. Incomparably unwilling, they in the end had no choice but to flee.


    ¡°Lord, are you all right?¡± Ye Qingyu asked with a concerned look.


    Nie Tiankong swayed and stumbled, choked, and was almost breathless. He opened his mouth to say something when suddenly everything darkened in front as he passed into unconsciousness...


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    He hasn''t done anything and this guy had passed out already?


    He is not pretending right?


    He wants to pretend to be dead to draw me closer, and then sneak up and kill me?


    After all, anybody would do anything for this credit.


    ¡°Lord Nie Tiankong? Lord Nie Tiankong...¡±


    Ye Qingyu cautiously moved closer. He lifted his feet and kicked him a few times, and found that Nie Tiankong was not pretending to be dead, but really had fainted from exhaustion. In the battle, he had burned his life yuan to forcibly activate the [Air Destroying Blood Axe], and coupled with serious injury, he had finally reached the limit. Even if he possessed a powerful Quasi-emperor realm cultivation base, he also could not withstand anymore.


    ¡°Is this the will of the heavens?¡± Ye Qingyu was initially surprised, and then shook his head. He planned to kill the Quasi-emperor to avoid trouble later on.


    Just then, Wang Jianru spoke all of a sudden, ¡°Wait a minute, don''t kill him.¡±


    Ye Qingyu cast a puzzled glance at Wang Jianru.


    Wang Jianru smiled, the blood stained clothes and black hair did not affect the matchless beauty of the peerless female Sword Immortal in the slightest. She radiated a bright and unique graceful bearing as she came over. Her delicate fair fingers moved swiftly, forming a dark jade-like sword seal that pressed down over the head of Nie Tiankong. It was only then that she breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°This is not a place to talk, take him with you. We will leave here first and I''ll tell you on the way.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He naturally fully trusted this female Sword Immortal.


    There was nothing to be cleaned up in the battlefield. Ye Qingyu turned into a stream of light with Nie Tiankong and left the area. Along the way, he naturally cautiously hid his traces to avoid being tracked by others.


    As expected, not long after they left, a number of figures broke the air and came to the previous battlefield.


    ¡°Bad, already gone.¡±


    ¡°It looks like another big battle, I feel a real martial arts Emperor aura. Someone must have used an Emperor weapon.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Wang Jianru''s life has already been taken by someone.¡±


    The majority of these figures were also of the Quasi-emperor realm. After a brief observation of the battlefield, everyone present formed their own judgment. Evidently they were all somewhat disappointed, yet still did not want to give up. Some people had even tried to use an Emperor Detection Technique to deduce what had happened. However, they all failed because the one being deduced was also a Quasi-emperor. Moreover, there was already some kind of remarkable skill that already concealed their aura.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    On a secluded mountain ridge.


    After resting, there was finally a relieved look on Wang Jianru''s beautiful face. Her bright and plump red lips slightly moved, throwing out a mouthful of turbid qi. She then looked at Ye Qingyu, saying, ¡°Why do you look like this? Covering up your real face?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and recounted what had happened these days.


    ¡°I see.¡± Wang Jian nodded, a smiling expression coming onto her beautiful, flawless face. ¡°Boy, your ability to stir up trouble really is unrivalled. You have just come to the Dark Realm, and already killed a noble of the Guardian imperial city and created a huge mess. It most likely would not be long before you end up like me, listed on the [Must Kill Wanted List].¡±


    Ye Qingyu grinned.


    In front of Wang Jianru, he felt very relaxed. The two were student and teacher back in White Deer Academy, and Ye Qingyu deep down had always seen Wang Jianru as his teacher.


    ¡°Right, shouldn''t senior have returned to the Unmoving City of Darkness already? Why are you being chased? Is there something wrong?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Speaking of this matter, Wang Jian''s flawless face flashed a hint of killing intent, which then died away. ¡°There was an accident. A traitor in the Unmoving City of Darkness exposed information on my return route. Our secret passage was destroyed, and I was intercepted. For a short time I most likely will be unable to return to the Unmoving City of Darkness.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qingyu was shocked to hear this.


    Wang Jianru''s status in the Unmoving City of Darkness was extremely high. Her plan to visit the Vast Thousand Domains was also carefully thought out. Everything was going extremely smoothly, but now it had undergone such a great change. The situation was clearly very bad. Moreover, the traitor she mentioned must have quite a high status in the Unmoving City of Darkness. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to know of Wang Jianru''s whereabouts.


    In this way, wouldn''t Song Xioajun also be in danger?


    Wang Jianru saw right through Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind, smiled and said, ¡°Song Xiaojun''s safety, for the time being, you do not have to worry too much. She has grown up. Her strength has reached a level that you cannot imagine. Moreover, in the Unmoving City of Darkness there are many people she can trust. She is the King of Darkness, and she lives up to this name.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    This was indeed the case, there was no need for him to worry.


    ¡°Right, as far as I know, although the Sinners are guilty of sins, they are still members of the Dark Realm and also shoulder the heavy responsibility of confronting any Invaders. They are the true pillars of the Dark Realm, and logically speaking, should be the same as the Guardians. Even if the Guardians of the imperial city are all pig brains, they should understand this. But why is it that the nobles of the Guardian imperial city treat the Sinners like this? They actively plot against the Unmoving City of Darkness and are determined to kill you? It gives me the feeling that the Guardians want to completely wipe out the Sinners?¡±


    Ye Qingyu asked about the puzzlement that had been troubling him.


    Wang Jian gave a cold smile, ¡°The truth is very simple, these so-called Guardians are the real sinful people. Their sin, their despicableness, their shamelessness, are much deeper than us.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1133 - The situation that overturns the world 1

    Chapter 1133 ¨C The situation that overturns the world (1)


    What?


    Ye Qingyu was a bit perplexed when he heard this.


    What? It seems that there were secrets in the Dark Realm that he did not know about?


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Ye Qingyu asked curiously.


    Vaguely, he realized that there might be secrets unknown to the world.


    However, Wang Jianru said with a smile, ¡°This matter is a long and complicated story. It involves the secret history of the era of the formation of the Dark Realm, as well as the first great ancient Emperor who founded the Dark Realm. This has been covered in dust in the torrent of time and space for too long. Once a lie had been told for too long it becomes the truth. Now no one will believe anything else, nor will it change anything. Now that you have come to the Dark Realm, you can discover the secret behind this yourself, and judge with your own eyes and your own heart. You will get the truest answer.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was a little disappointed to hear this.


    He knew that Wang Jianru did not want to say too much information to influence his judgment, which was also for his own good.


    ¡°Right now, there''s an opportunity.¡± Wang Jianru pointed to the unconscious Nie Tiankong, and then said, ¡°Do you know why I won''t let you kill him?¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, ¡°Can I ask senior to explain?¡±


    Wang Jianru very casually gathered her somewhat disheveled long black hair, the movement was beautiful and elegant, ¡°How many people know that you have turned into Zhang Longcheng?¡±


    Ye Qingyu replied, ¡°Only Eleven knows.¡±


    When Ye Qingyu told Wang Jianru about his experience after coming to the Dark Realm he had also mentioned Eleven to her.


    Wang Jianru nodded and then asked, ¡°Is this man trustworthy?¡±


    Ye Qingyu slightly hesitated before he finally nodded, ¡°In his body, I have set up a restriction seal. This person draws on the advantages and avoid disadvantages, and is extremely afraid of death. As long as the restriction is not broken, he absolutely dares not to betray me. Moreover the restriction I have set up is an ancient secret method, even if the great Emperor came, it cannot be cracked that easily.¡± Ye Qingyu was incredibly confident about this.


    ¡°Well, only you will know. If he¡¯s trustworthy, then keep him, if not...¡± Wang Jianru spoke in a very indifferent tone, but the meaning contained was extremely resolute. ¡°


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Wang Jianru then asked again, ¡°Who else knows that you killed Zhang Longcheng?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Ye Qingyu smiled bitterly, ¡°About this, there is a lot more.¡±


    In addition to Eleven, there were a large number of Guardian soldiers, as well as the Dark Ones of Bitter Hill Village. After that, Ye Qingyu had also changed the laws of the city and killed many nobles. It was most likely that the majority of the nobles in Luoshen Ridge could guess what had happened. Adding to this, the esteemed masters of the City Lord''s residence also saw with their own eyes.


    ¡°That''s troublesome.¡± Wang Jianru knitted her brows, clearly planning something.


    Ye Qingyu asked, ¡°Senior you mean...¡±


    Wang Jianru''s beautiful face revealed a hint of pretended anger. ¡°Wait a minute, do not call me senior this, senior that. No women like this name, call me Teacher Wang... I was going to suggest you to play this role a little longer. By appearing in the Dark Realm as Zhang Longcheng, you can find a way to get into the Guardian imperial city to investigate things and observe the truth of the world. But now this seems a little difficult.¡±


    ¡°Senior... no, teacher wants me to sneak into the Guardian imperial city to find a chance to investigate who the traitor of Unmoving City of Darkness is?¡± Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up.


    It would obviously be a huge help for Song Xiaojun if he could investigate the secret.


    And, in truth, Ye Qingyu really wanted to take a look at the Guardian imperial city, and take a good look at what role the Guardian camp played in the Dark Realm¡ª¡ªAt least from what he had seen in Luoshen Ridge, the Guardian camp was dishonourable. Ye Qingyu had reason to suspect that the so-called Guardian camp was the camp that the Four Stars Holy Girl and other people had mentioned.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu was still a little troubled, because the death of Zhang Longcheng would alarm the Guardian camp, making it difficult for him to continue to hide in the dark. But now, Wang Jianru''s suggestion, like a key, opened up Ye Qingyu''s thoughts and a new flashing door appeared before him.


    ¡°Well... if I were to continue to pretend, these flaws, it¡¯s not that impossible to solve them.¡±


    Ye Qingyu pondered carefully.


    He weighed up everything carefully and felt that there was still a chance to make up for the flaws.


    Back then, in order to control the Central City of Luoshen Ridge, and in order to stall for time, and to not let the Guardian imperial city know about the news of the death of Zheng Longcheng, Ye Qingyu had set up a number of Quasi-emperor prohibitions in the city. The Central City only allowed entry and not exit. He also told Eleven to issue a decree to block all news. Thus the news of the fall of the Central City of Luoshen Ridge should not have spread out yet.


    As for those who know about the news...


    With the ¡®forget¡¯ ancient character of the one hundred eight ancient characters secret technique, Ye Qingyu can completely erase their memories directly.


    Although the process was a bit troublesome, it was theoretically feasible.


    Carefully thinking over his plan again, Ye Qingyu was a little more confident, and then proposed his idea to Wang Jianru.


    ¡°Oh? Erase the memory? This is a not bad suggestion...¡± Wang Jianru was more and more surprised with Ye Qingyu''s power.


    Ye Qingyu grinned, and then said, ¡°This matter should not be delayed. We should first return to the Central City of Luoshen Ridge. Otherwise, undue delay may bring trouble, and there may be changes later.¡±


    Wang Jianru nodded, then thought of another matter. ¡°We must first think of a way to block the [Must Kill Wanted List]. Otherwise, even if we fled to Luoshen Ridge, it would only attract more people and our plan cannot be carried out.¡±


    ¡°That''s true.¡±


    On the unconscious Nie Tiankong, there was one of the [Must Kill Wanted List]. Ye Qingyu took it off of him, and after studying it for a moment, began to get a general idea of things. Then, Wang Jianru continuous used a secret method in an attempt to block the [Must Kill Wanted List¡¯s] detection. It was slightly effective, but not fully blocked. Ye Qingyu then tried to enter the [Conceal] ancient character of the one hundred eight ancient characters secret method into Wang Jianru¡¯s body.


    In the end, the two found that when they activated the [Must Kill Wanted List] again, it had already lost its response.


    Even if Wang Jianru was in front, the wanted list was not able to detect her location.


    ¡°Success,¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed.


    Wang Jianru also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Previously, she also knew the reason of why she was tracked down, and had made successive attempts to block the detection of the [Must Kill Wanted List]. But all these have failed. Now that the list was completely blocked, not only was she temporarily safe, but Ye Qingyu''s plan could also be implemented.


    ¡°Let''s go back.¡±


    The two people turned into a stream of light and sped back to the Central City of Luoshen Ridge right away.


    At this time, the distance from the Central City of Luoshen Ridge was only one day and one night.


    Fortunately, Eleven, in order to ensure that Ye Qingyu''s desire was achieved, during this one day and one night, had done a lot of preparatory work. He had not fully opened the Central City and had not let the black-haired Dark Ones into the city yet. Everything was in the brewing stage. The news of the city''s great changes also had not completely spread out yet, which meant that Ye Qingyu''s following plan was possible.


    That night, Ye Qingyu first came to the Bitter Hill Village and Ten Kilometers Village.


    He floated in the void, gathered yuan qi, and performed the forgetting mantra of the one hundred eight ancient characters secret method. A huge ¡®forget¡¯ character gradually took shape in the void, like a huge silver moon. It was an impressive spectacle. On the ground a few of the Dark Ones who had not yet fallen asleep thought they saw the legendary Immortal demon.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Ye Qingyu thrust both hands forward.


    That tremendous silver moon-like ¡®forget¡¯ character suddenly dove down and transformed into hundreds of thousands of rays of silver moonlight, glowing like dancing spirits and sprinkling across the earth. It was exquisitely beautiful. Every dot of silver light represented a strange power of oblivion, which injected into the body of every black-haired Dark One. The sleeping Dark Ones were not aware of anything, but those awake, as the silver ray of light penetrated their body, eyes revealed a trace of confusion...


    ¡°Almost done, by the time the Dark Ones in this area wake up, they will forget what has happened in the past one month.¡±


    Ye Qingyu turned away.


    This night, as a precaution, he almost traveled all over the village area of the black-haired Dark Ones around Central City and injected the power of oblivion into every citizen to make them forget everything that had happened in the past one month¡ª¡ªThe black-haired Dark Ones were unable to cultivate martial arts, thus their physique and mind were extremely weak, so this for Ye Qingyu was not considered difficult at all.


    Even if someone came over to investigate in the future, they also wouldn¡¯t find any clues.


    Then, Ye Qingyu returned to the Central City of Luoshen Ridge.


    He repeated the same move, releasing the power of oblivion into the beings of the whole Central City.


    And, in order to prevent mishaps, he found all experts of the Great Saint realm and above in the city one by one and specially injected the power of oblivion into them.


    So far, all of the flaws had been corrected.


    By the time it was dawn, what happened over a period of time had been completely erased from the minds of all the beings within the Luoshen Ridge. They had forgotten the death of City Lord Zheng Longcheng, forgotten the great changes in the city, and had forgotten everything that Eleven had done in the city. It was as if time had been reversed overnight and back to the date before the arrival of Ye Qingyu. It was both bizarre and unbelievable. Eleven was the only person who retained the memory.


    For the next ten days, Ye Qingyu had been secretly observing everything, looking for anyone who may be suspicious, and carried out the erasing memory seal again.


    After ten days, Ye Qingyu was certain that, let alone any intelligent being in Luoshen Ridge, even a dog, cat, mouse or a cockroach would not remember what had happened before.


    Everything was back to the beginning.


    Then, Ye Qingyu, in the mind of Eleven, also planted a memory restriction, told him to transform into the Young City Lord, continue to carry out his will, and govern the Luoshen Ridge.


    Because at this time, the unconscious Nie Tiankong had finally woken up¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1134 - The situation that overturns the world 2

    Chapter 1134 ¨C The situation that overturns the world (2)


    In the moment of waking up, after a short period of confusion, Nie Tiankong almost jumped up. He instinctively increased his vigilance, and instantaneously operated qi to shroud his whole body. A terrifying power began to surge, which almost lifted the entire stone hall.


    ¡°Lord, are you awake?¡± It was a somewhat familiar voice.


    ¡°It''s you?¡± Nie Tiankong instantly remembered all of the things that had happened before. Staring at this familiar face in front of him, he remembered that this man was the City Lord of the Central City of Luoshen Ridge, Zhang Longcheng. As he came to realize what had happened, he breathed a slight sigh of relief, but remained vigilant, asking, ¡°Where am I? After that... what happened?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lord remember?¡± Ye Qingyu replied, ¡°You fought against three great Quasi-emperors, and was exhausted in the end and passed out in the Demonic Stone Forest. It was I who brought Lord back, you have been unconscious for a full ten days and ten nights.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nie Tiankong exclaimed. ¡°Such a long period of time...¡±


    He first examined his body, and fortunately, in addition to being a little weak, there was no other abnormalities or injuries. He was also very clear about the reason for this weakness. In order to activate the [Air Destroying Blood Axe], he had burned a large amount of life yuan. Therefore it would take a certain amount of time for him to fully recover.


    ¡°Lord, rest assured that everything is fine.¡± Ye Qingyu, in the face of Zhang Longcheng, acted very enthusiastic, but also very respectful.


    Nie Tiankong nodded, and then all of a sudden asked, ¡°At the end of that battle... Wang Jianru ran away?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, shaking his head, ¡°No, she was seriously injured. Having been chased for a long period of time she had consumed too much of her origin source strength, and was powerless and weak. She attempted to escape, but I intercepted and killed her.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nie Tiankong was stunned when he heard this. ¡°Already killed... she... you killed her... good... very good...¡±


    He was a little bitter inwardly. It seemed that what he had done was just making a wedding dress for others. He had risked his life to defeat six great Quasi-emperors and then passed out in the end, but this Zhang Longcheng had taken advantage of this. He gave a wry smile, ¡°I must congratulate you, you have performed exceptionally meritorious service. I believe you have already reported to the Guardian imperial city, you will very quickly rise to fame.¡±


    Inwardly, Nie Tiankong felt empty, unwilling and resentful. All of his efforts and planning had come to nothing.


    In truth, if someone else were to snatch his credit, perhaps Nie Tiankong really would have jumped up to kill them, but looking at this face in front of him, he thought of how Zhang Longcheng desperately fought for him at the risk of his life in the Demonic Stone Forest. Nie Tiankong sighed inwardly. He really could not bring himself to be so heartless to kill someone who was once loyal and had risked his life for him.


    Who would have thought that, Zhang Longcheng shook his head with a smile, saying, ¡°Lord is wrong, I haven¡¯t reported to the Guardian imperial city, but have been waiting for Lord to wake up. This credit, I don''t dare to be greedy for it.¡±


    ¡°What, you mean...¡± Nie Tiankong was shocked once again.


    Without waiting for Ye Qingyu to answer, he suddenly moved forward a few steps, staring intently at Ye Qingyu, he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You really are not lying to me? You... you did not claim the credit for yourself?¡±


    Ye Qingyu firmly nodded, ¡°Of course, those six great Quasi-emperors were defeated by Lord Nie Tiankong. It was also Lord Nie Tiankong who traced down Wang Jianru and brought me to find her.Lord, you have put in so much effort to bring Wang Jianru to a desperate situation. Ninety-nine percent of this credit belongs to Lord. Although I am envious, I absolutely cannot be greedy for this credit.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Nie Tiankong didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°Lord, you have now woken up, are you going to report to the Guardian imperial city now that you have killed Wang Jianru?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Nie Tiankong was still a little speechless. He could not quite believe that Zhang Longcheng would give him a heavenly credit that could change fate. Could there really be such a person in this world?


    After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, ¡°Where is Wang Jianru''s body?¡±


    Although he wanted this heavenly credit, he had to at least make sure that everything that Zhang Longcheng had said was true. Otherwise, once falsely reported, the consequences were very serious.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    He turned to the bookshelf next to him, took out a jade box with both hands, placed it in front of Nie Tiankong, and opened the box. A smell of blood pervaded the air.


    Nie Tiankong looked down.


    It was the head of Wang Jianru that was housed in the jade box.


    ¡°Only the head? Where are the other parts of her corpse?¡± Nie Tiankong asked, frowning.


    Ye Qingyu explained, ¡°The battle that day was tragic. Lord should also remember. Wang Jianru was severely wounded after the battle against those three Quasi-emperors, and her body was almost destroyed. After that, subordinate, I, stopped her, and knowing that she could not escape, she tried to self-explode. Fortunately I was able to cut off her head, but failed to keep her body, which has completely exploded and dissipated between heaven and earth.¡±


    Nie Tiankong subconsciously nodded upon hearing this.


    Such an explanation made sense.


    He also had some understanding of how Wang Jianru was, and knew that she was one of the leaders of the Unmoving City of Darkness. Moreover, she was a rare beautiful woman, so it was inevitable that she feared her body would fall into the hands of the enemy. Thus it was highly likely that she would choose to self-detonate. Relatively speaking, it was not easy for Zhang Longcheng to sever her head under such circumstances.


    Nie Tiankong nodded to Ye Qingyu, then took out the [Must Kill Wanted List], and then carefully observed the head in the jade box. After that he took out some secret weapons and used a variety of secret techniques, repeatedly inspecting and verifying four or five times before he was one hundred percent certain that it was indeed the head of Wang Jianru, rather than a substitute.


    Moreover, Wang Jianru¡¯s name on the [Must Kill Wanted List] had become blue-grey, which showed that she really was dead. This list was a creation of the Guardian imperial city and would absolutely make no mistake.


    Putting all of the evidence together, Nie Tiankong thoroughly believed in what Ye Qingyu had said.


    ¡°Well, very well, City Lord Zhang Longcheng, I did not misread your ability.¡± Nie Tiankong couldn¡¯t hide his joy. Putting away the jade box, he clapped Ye Qingyu on the shoulder. ¡°Rest assured that I won¡¯t treat you badly. This credit, I will split equally with you.¡±


    At this time, in truth, Nie Tiankong''s gratitude towards the Lord of the Central City of Luoshen Ridge had reached a point where it could not increase any further.


    Because for him, everything was as though he had finally found a path out after endless mountains and rivers or that there was finally a glimmer of light at his darkest hour. This heavenly credit had eventually fallen into his hands.


    As long as he takes Wang Jianru''s head back to the Guardian imperial city, Nie Tiankong could finally achieve the goals he had dreamed of for so many years. He and the Nie family behind him, which were an upper family of the imperial city, could definitely enter the core social class of the imperial city. And at that time, whether it was individual strength or status, both would indeed skyrocket.


    ¡°Lord, subordinate does not dare to split the credit with you.¡± Ye Qingyu, who had long had a plan in mind, declined persistently. ¡°This credit belongs to Lord.¡±


    But his resolute attitude made Nie Tiankong feel slightly strange.


    After a slight ponder, he then asked frankly, ¡°City Lord, you have done so many things for me. Your loyalty has really moved me, but at the end of the day, we have only known each other for a few days, why did you help me at all cost?¡±


    Ye Qingyu had long known that he would ask this. ¡°Between heaven and earth, every intelligent being acts with a motive. Subordinate, I, is also not a man without desire, nor a saint who does not seek benefits. Therefore, the reason I did all this, is, of course, to ask something from Lord.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s hear it? What can I do for you?¡± Nie Tiankong''s wrinkled brows relaxed, before he laughed heartily.


    Hearing this from Ye Qingyu, he nodded slightly. This was normal. He was not a fool. Of course, he did not think that Zhang Longcheng would go all out for him at the risk of his life, or that his charms and tyranny would make Zhang Longcheng follow and serve him wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Subordinate knows that, once Lord gets this credit, you will definitely soar to the sky and rise to a position of great power when you return to the imperial city. So I want to ask one thing from Lord, please can Lord help me clear the way and arrange a job in the imperial city? I want to experience the bustling prosperity of the imperial city,¡± Ye Qingyu said in an earnest tone of voice.


    ¡°Oh? So you are after this.¡± Nie Tiankong burst into laughter. ¡°Haha, I thought it was something big. This matter is very simple, I can do that, I can promise you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu immediately lit up with joy when he heard this, ¡°Thank you, Lord Nie Tiankong.¡±


    Nie Tiankong smiled and asked, ¡°But, City Lord Zhang Longcheng, you¡¯re now a ruler of the Luoshen Ridge. Everything here is decided by you, and you don¡¯t need to listen to or be affected by others. The mountains are high and the Emperor is far away, it is so carefree here, why would you want to move to the imperial city? You should know that there are countless aristocrats in the imperial city. You will have to rely on others for the air you breathe there. It is not as carefree as it is in Luoshen Ridge.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°Lord Nie Tiankong is right, but the Luoshen Ridge is a remote region, and the natural resources here are poor. There are only barren hills and wild rivers. Subordinate, I, is already incredibly lucky to be able to break through to the beginner stage of the Quasi-emperor realm here. It is absolutely impossible to advance further. All men have a goal they want to pursue. Subordinate, I, also want to try to hit the supreme peak of martial arts. I have heard people say that it is only in the imperial city that there is an opportunity to achieve the Dao. Subordinate, I, want to give it a try.¡±


    These words were indeed powerful and resounding.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression also vividly showed that.


    Nie Tiankong was filled with awe when he heard this.


    As a martial artist, he was able to understand this ambition.


    Suddenly, Nie Tiankong looked at the little City Lord differently.


    His mood, in an instant, became better.


    Because he suddenly felt that there really was good luck after extreme bad luck. Not only did he obtain this credit that he wished for, but also discovered a talent worthy of cultivating. In any case, after he returned to the imperial city, following an increase in status, he must cultivate his own trusted aides and organize his own forces. He cannot just rely on his family. This Zhang Longcheng was a dormant tiger, who also saved his life. This made him absolutely worthy of cultivating, and may even become one of his important arms in the future.


    ¡°You may rest assured that this wish of yours, I will certainly be able to help you achieve it.¡± Nie Tiankong patted his chest reassuringly.


    ¡°Thank you, lord.¡± Ye Qingyu also smiled.


    His purpose had been achieved¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1135 - Electric slaves

    Chapter 1135 ¨C Electric slaves


    In a secret room in the Central City.


    ¡°Everything went as teacher expected.¡± Ye Qingyu returned to a hidden chamber with a smile on his face, ¡°Nie Tiankong seems to have the intention of recruiting me, I believe it will not be long before I can go to the Guardian imperial city.


    ¡°That''s good, Nie Tiankong could be considered to have some background in the Guardian imperial city. You have performed exceptional meritorious service and will certainly be promoted. You have entered his vision. He will certainly put you into an important position. This time, you really have succeeded by a lucky stroke and opened up a road.¡±


    A milky white illusory figure that floated in the air spoke.


    Upon a careful look, this figure was slim and beautiful, and the body proportion was perfect. Her face was exquisitely flawless, like the queen of goddesses. It was the female Sword Immortal Wang Jianru.


    It was just that her present state seemed a little strange. She had lost her physical body, and was in a very strange state. Even her aura had completely changed.


    Ye Qingyu, after a thought, asked, ¡°Is there anything you want to investigate in the Guardian imperial city? In addition to investigating the traitor.¡±


    Wang Jianru''s illusory figure shook her head, saying, ¡°No, just observe what you see with your own eyes to understand the whole Guardian camp. I am not ordering you to carry out any task, nor is this what Song Xiaojun wants you to do, I just hope that you can see the truth of the world more clearly at the heart of the Guardian camp.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡°I understand. Nie Tiankong has already reported to the Guardian imperial city via his own channel. I believe an official reply will soon come. At that time, he will first head to the Guardian imperial city. When his plot has succeeded he will then help me fight for a position in the imperial city. I will be waiting at Luoshen Ridge for about two or three months. During this time I will take the opportunity to grasp everything about Zhang Longcheng, including his interests, skills, traits and characteristics. It really is not easy to play the role of an old monster who has lived on the world for nearly thousands of years.¡±


    Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    ¡°Well, it''s hard, but it shouldn''t be a problem for you. I remember that you have a photographic memory.¡± Wang Jianru smiled, and then added after a pause, ¡°but you also must be careful, there are great dangers in the Guardian imperial city, even for a true martial arts Emperor. If your real identity is exposed, then you will be in more danger than I am today.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°I understand this.¡±


    Wang Jianru all of a sudden looked hesitant, ¡°If you change your mind now, it isn''t too late.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, ¡°This is my choice.¡±


    It was indeed his choice after careful deliberations. In particular, after discovering the suspicious points regarding the medal of nobility, he even more wanted to go to the Guardian Imperial city to clarify everything.


    After a pause, Ye Qingyu changed the subject,¡± By the way, teacher when are you going to return to the Unmoving City of Darkness?¡±


    Now that everybody thought that Wang Jianru was dead, and the wanted arrest was cancelled. Moreover, after Wang Jianru''s sword body reached nirvana, her [Nine Revolutions Sword Body] had successfully advanced to the eighth level, and her strength had increased once again as a result. It was as though she has had a makeover, and even her aura had changed. There shouldn¡¯t be too much obstruction on her return to the Unmoving City of Darkness this time.


    ¡°When the sword body is completely reconstructed, I will return.¡± Wang Jianru stated. When she entered into the eighth stage of the [Nine Revolutions Sword Body], her previous physical shell had become useless. This was similar to the reincarnation of the Chaos Demon Emperor. With each reincarnation, the body would change like a snake shedding its skin. This was the real reason why they had a real head and body to hand to Nie Tiankong.


    These were all part of Wang Jianru''s plans.


    Now, Wang Jianru was in the process of reconstructing the sword body. In about another dozens of days, the illusory silver body will completely reconstruct into a new perfect shell, and it was at that time that she could finally leave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next few days, everything went well.


    The entire Luoshen Ridge had been completely restored to its former condition.


    Nie Tiankong had finally received a reply from the Guardian Imperial city. His contribution was acknowledged, and his heart finally could return completely into his stomach, because the credit of killing Wang Jianru could be said to have completely fallen upon him. Now that he had received the official record, no matter what means other people use, it was impossible to snatch it away.


    Nie Tiankong, who had completely regarded Ye Qingyu as a trusted aide, after a discussion with Ye Qingyu, anxiously set foot back to the Guardian imperial city.


    Next, what Ye Qingyu needed to do was to wait.


    During this period, he read the memory of all the people close to Zhang Longcheng in the City Lord''s residence through some secret laws, and carefully sorted out all of the social and work habits of Zhang Longcehng, and carefully analyzed them


    Since he was going to play this role, he naturally had to play it well.


    And the role the old servant Eleven played was the role of the Young City Lord.


    Through Ye Qingyu''s suggestions, the Young City Lord gradually moved up the ranks and some news began to circulate in the Central City. Many people gradually became aware that Zhang Longcheng had become acquainted with an important person of the Guardian imperial city and would most likely serve at the Guardian imperial city soon, which meant that the Young City Lord becoming City Lord was put on the agenda and will soon be achieved.


    The aristocracy in the Dark Realm can be hereditary.


    In particular, it had always been the case for the officials in the Central City of the Luoshen Ridge. It was normal for a son to inherit a father''s role, so no one was suspicious of this at all.


    The only thing that many people were surprised at was that, the arrogant and incompetent Young City Lord before, after being scolded by the City Lord a few times, had unexpectedly slowly corrected his behaviour and really began to show a keen interest in government affairs, as well as some intelligence.


    As for the transformation and protection of the Luoshen Ridge, a different method was used.


    At the beginning, Ye Qingyu directly pushed for drastic changes through the use of violence and simple and cruel methods. Through this method of breaking and establishing he had hoped to change Luoshen Ridge to be like the Vast Thousand Domains, and that the black-haired Dark Ones would fall into the category of citizens. This was because, firstly he lacked time, and secondly he had no choice since it was a change from the bottom to the top.


    But now that his identity has changed, a relatively modest approach had to be adopted instead.


    Of course, Ye Qingyu handed these matters over for Eleven to deal with.


    One month passed by in the blink of an eye.


    There was still no news from Nie Tiankong.


    But Ye Qingyu was not in a hurry.


    His preparation had long been completed. After a thought, he, along with a few others, headed for the large villages of the black-haired Dark Ones outside of the Central City. He wanted to see the so-called lights that did not require oil and firewood that Zhen Wanting had mentioned to him before.


    Ye Qingyu had always felt that, in the Earth Province, hid the secret of a civilization. Perhaps the mystery of the destruction and reincarnation of civilization would be revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Wall Village.


    This was one of the largest villages around the Luoshen Ridge, and compared to Bitter Hill Village, which was in the border zone, it was slightly more populous and affluent, but still was only barely able to maintain enough food and warm clothing for the people.


    As the City Lord, Ye Qingyu''s arrival caused a stir.


    And after learning that the City Lord wanted to see the so-called electric light, the village chief of the Northern Wall Village hurriedly led Ye Qingyu to the several stone halls in the village center.


    ¡°Just press this mechanism and the light will light up.¡± The village chief cautiously demonstrated, ¡°Lord, please watch.¡±


    Ye Qingyu watched him press a finger-sized button, and after a loud snap, the originally slightly dim stone hall was suddenly bright as day. The three or four glass items hanging overhead were emitting a milky white light, illuminating the entire stone hall.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was inwardly astonished.


    This kind of electric light was somewhat similar to the formation lamps of the martial arts world. The effect was also similar, but Ye Qingyu did not feel the slightest trace of martial arts energy from this glass lamp. It was obviously not an error he made, but there was another reason.


    Could there be a new type of energy in this electric light?


    He lifted his hand, sending a force out that directly took down the electric lamp hanging above. He wanted to carefully observe its mystery. Who would have thought that, after a loud snap, the light instantly extinguished, and a cluster of sparks came from above the main hall.


    ¡°Lord, be careful...¡± The village chief panicked, ¡°When the lamp is taken off, it cannot shine, and it¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at him.


    Although the village chief of the Northern Wall Village was a black-haired Dark One, it was clear that his status was much higher than that of ordinary Dark Ones. Adding to this, because of the proximity to the Central City and his relations with some of the aristocrats in the Central City, in a way, he was regarded as a class between the Guardian aristocracy and the ordinary Dark Ones. Generally speaking, he played the role of spokesperson for some aristocrats among the Dark Ones.


    ¡°The electric light must be connected to a wire in order to shine,¡± the village chief smiled, pointing to the black fine lines above the hall. ¡°The wires contain a very terrifying force, not only can it let the light shine, but it also can kill living beings.¡±


    Ye Qingyu thoughtfully nodded.


    With a flash, he came to the wires above the hall to grab one of them.


    ¡°No, Lord, be careful...¡±The village chief was horrified. He had witnessed someone killed directly by a wire, and was worried that an accident would happen to the City Lord.


    Ye Qingyu simply ignored him.


    Reaching his hand out to hold the wire, there was instantly a bizarre force invading his body, which was incredibly similar to the power of lightning and thunder. However, it was different to some extent. This degree of strength was barely comparable to the power of a Heaven Ascension expert, how can it hurt Ye Qingyu?


    After perceiving the power inside the wire, Ye Qnigyu was slightly disappointed.


    ¡°Where does the power in the wires come from?¡± Ye Qingyu returned to the ground and asked casually.


    ¡°This... this...¡± The village chief stuttered.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him and grunted, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The village chief was so frightened that he dropped to his knees and cried, ¡°Lord, please calm down. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I... I don¡¯t understand either... These things are designed by the electric slaves in the village. I... I don''t understand it at all.¡±


    ¡°Electric slaves?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s curiosity was further piqued. ¡°Where are they now? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1136 - A civilized underground shrine

    Chapter 1136 ¨C A civilized underground divine palace


    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    Ye Qingyu saw the electric slaves that the village chief had mentioned.


    At the back of the valley, in a deep cavern, there were about one hundred people in thin coarse robes, and because the temperature in the cave was very high, they were all drenched in sweat. They looked a bit malnourished, and their physique was extremely weak, even more so than the average black-haired Dark Ones. It was completely different than the imagined image of a scholarly figure that holds a mysterious power, but looked more like miners and labourers.


    No wonder they were called electric slaves.


    The word slave already demonstrated everything.


    ¡°We pay our respects to Lord.¡± It was evidently the first time that the electric slaves saw an important figure. Somewhat apprehensive, they still respectfully bowed down, with a glimmer of fear in their eyes.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    On the other side, the village chief spoke, ¡°These electric slaves spend hours a day tinkering some useless things, and don¡¯t work, but rely on other people to support them, so all the villagers despise them. But the electricity they make do have some uses, though could only supply for a portion of the people. Adding to this it is very dangerous. A few years ago, someone was killed by electricity, and even electric slaves had been killed by electricity before. Therefore the electric slaves were also considered by the villagers to be ominous people...¡±


    The village chief rambled on, though it was clear that he despised the electric slaves.


    The reason why there were electric slaves in the village was said to be because in the Central City, there were some aristocrats interested in electricity, so they had secretly ordered the village chief to feed these electric slaves and let them do as they like. Otherwise, the electric slaves would have been starved to death long ago.


    ¡°A shortsighted and good-for-nothing person.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, looked at the village chief whose face was filled with disdain, did not say anything, but had formed a judgment in his mind.


    This sort of power of electricity, if it was created by the weak and thin black-haired Dark Ones before him, had great significance, because these people were not martial artists, had not mastered the power of yuan qi, yet managed to create a power comparable to the strength of a Heaven Ascension expert. Moreover, they looked very young with the oldest being just over forty years old, which meant that even black-haired Dark Ones with poor aptitude can master this power. The significance this represented, even the thought of it, was very terrifying.


    Imagine if each and every black-haired Dark One had this sort of power in their hands...


    ¡°Go out, all of you.¡± Ye Qingyu waved dismissively, interrupted the village chief, who was rambling about everything around him, and told everyone, including the village chief and his entourage to leave.


    In the cave, only the less than one hundred electric slaves remained.


    Previously, the village chief had already introduced Ye Qingyu''s identity to them. At this moment, seeing the City Lord drive all the people away and remained behind alone, there suddenly was a bad feeling surfacing from the mind of every electric slave. After all, the stories regarding the City Lord''s cruelty and murderous behaviour had long circulated around the entire Luoshen Ridge.


    Almost all of the electric slaves were kneeling on the ground, couldn''t stop kowtowing and shivering in fear.


    Ye Qingyu lifted his hand when a soft force lifted them up. His aura as gentle and soft as the spring breeze as he smiled, ¡°You do not need to be nervous, I am only interested in electricity, so I came to take a look. This village chief is useless and does not understand electricity at all. You are the people who truly understand this power, so I told him to leave. Otherwise he would just interrupt and waste time. I know you would only feel fearful with him around.¡±


    The electric slaves, one after another, breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, and then exchanged glances with each other. They could feel the sincerity of the City Lord. They couldn''t help but feel a warm and familiar feeling.


    This was, of course, some of the mind controlling method that Ye Qingyu had used.


    Given his current cultivation base, with the slightest body of qi, he was able to change the thinking of many martial arts experts, and erase or modify memory. Thus, in the face of these electric slaves who had no experience in martial arts, it only took him one thought to make them relax and fully believe in him.


    He looked to be only around twenty years old, and although young, he evidently had a high status among the electric slaves. His body was weak and thin, but his eyes were flashing a rare glimmer of wisdom. Ye Qingyu could vaguely feel that this person''s mental strength was much stronger than that of the black-haired Dark Ones, indicating that he was extremely intelligent and determined.


    ¡°Electricity, exactly where does it come from.¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    At this time, these electric slaves were no longer afraid of him, acted much calmer and more composed, which was the result that Ye Qingyu wanted.


    ¡°Lord, please come with me.¡± The young electric slave turned around and guided Ye Qingyu towards the depths of the cave.


    On the way, Ye Qingyu learned that this young, intelligent electric slave was called Li Qing, and was only twenty-four years old. He was intelligent and wise, particularly in the aspect of electricity, and can be called a master. Among all the electric slaves he had the highest prestige.


    In the depths of the cave, the temperature was rising.


    At the end was an underground volcanic crater, red lava was bubbling like boiling water, and hundreds of meters of flames were gushing up, releasing a tremendous amount of heat.


    ¡°The power of electricity is extracted and transformed from this underground fire.¡± Li Qing pointed to the flames below, explained, and then took Ye Qingyu to a huge steel device built on a black lava rock, ¡°This can turn the power of the underground fire into electricity and transmit it to the surface.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Within this huge steel device, he was unable to sense the slightest martial arts formation. Operating the [Eyes of the Void], he could detect some extremely complex structure, some similar to the lines of formations, but the principle was obviously completely different. It could not guide the yuan qi energy gathered between the heavens and earth.


    It was a device he couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    But Ye Qingyu intuitively sensed the terror of this steel device, which contained a very frightening force, that once it erupts, was comparable to the powerful blow of a Saint realm expert.


    He turned his head back to take a look at the thin and weak electric slaves.


    It was hard to believe that it was these people who created this power. Does that mean the power of ordinary people was comparable to martial artists who have trained for hundreds of years?


    ¡°How long does it take to recreate this device provided that all the materials were present?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    He was concerned about whether the steel device had the potential to be replicated and mass-produced.


    Li Qing hurriedly answered, ¡°Lord, this thing, we call it an electricity generator. If all the conditions are fulfilled, then given the number of electric slaves, the re-construction of a new generator will take about one month.¡±


    ¡°One month?¡± Ye Qingyu was even more surprised to hear this.


    Less than one hundred electric slaves, one month of time, and with these simple materials, they can create something comparable to the powerful blow of a Saint realm expert. This efficiency was a little high.


    But then he heard Li Qing sighed regretfully, ¡°Yes, time is a little too long... sigh, unfortunately, we don¡¯t have enough manpower. If there were one thousand electric slaves, we can build a generator in a day. And at that time, all the places within the Central City would be supplied with electricity. We can create a city that never gets dark, and recreate the spectacle seen in the ancient historical records.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes flashed, asking, ¡°How long will it take to cultivate a new electric slave? In terms of qualifications, what are the requirements?¡±


    Li Qing, after a careful thought, added, ¡°With ordinary villagers, as long as they are willing to work hard and to learn, it is in fact very simple. They will only need to follow a master and train for half a year. Of course, to learn to a profound level, it is most likely impossible without two or three years of study. The mysterious skills and civilization left behind by the ancient people of the Earth Province are too profound.¡±


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak for a good time when he heard this.


    These words of Li Qing had completely answered the puzzlement in his mind.


    There was no doubt that what they call generators was fully capable of being replicated and mass-produced. Moreover, the time, cost and qualification of training up a new electric slave was unexpectedly low. In other words, if he wanted to, he could soon be able to train up a large number of electric slaves and develop a large number of generators?


    These thoughts were very scary.


    This was Ye Qingyu¡¯s greatest thought and feeling at this moment.


    Of course, he also knew that this so-called electricity needed to be transformed from underground fire, and that even the electric slaves could not fully control it. Even Ye Qingyu has had the experience of being electrocuted, but he knew that, if properly manipulated and used reasonably, it could create a force enough to change the Dark Realm.


    Since he could find out and was aware of its potential, why didn''t the real Zhang Longcheng, the aristocrats in the city, and the black-haired Dark Ones not discover this?


    Ye Qingyu thought that perhaps it was not that these people did not find out, but that even if they found out, they wouldn¡¯t value the power of electricity at all.


    Because Zhang Longcheng and others were experts of formation martial arts, and saught the power of cultivation. Moreover, as rulers of the Dark Realm, they felt they had an absolute superiority over the Dark Ones.


    This sense of superiority made them firmly believe that the power of formation martial arts could dominate everything. In their view, the so-called electricity was only a type of little power, which even the electric slaves cannot fully grasp. Thus it cannot threaten the status of formation martial arts.


    As the village chief had said, there were occasionally one or two aristocrats interested in electricity, but that was only because they thought it was fun and not that they saw its potential and terror.


    On the other hand, Ye Qingyu was now almost standing at the pinnacle of formation martial arts, only one step from the absolute peak. He had experienced too many things; thus his vision was incomparably wide. Moreover, he was most likely the first to stand in the point of view of the black-haired Dark Ones and treated them as his citizens. Therefore, only he realized how significant this power would be if it developed.


    Next, Ye Qingyu asked some more questions.


    Li Qing answered all of them.


    To Ye Qingyu¡¯s great surprise, Li Qing told him that the power of electricity could be stored in a particular container. This was absolutely explosive news, because it meant that the power of electricity was no longer constrained by geographical location and did not need the presence of underground lava to be transformed.


    ¡°How did you know about and grasp all of this?¡± Ye Qingyu finally asked.


    All of the other electric slaves fixed their eyes on Li Qing.


    And Li Qing, after a slight hesitation, spoke frankly, ¡°Because it was my ancestor who fell through a crack in the ground after an earthquake, and inadvertently found a complete underground divine palace. It was in there that he mastered a number of techniques, including the manufacture and control of electricity... Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that he did not really go deep into the divine palace, but only obtained some superficial knowledge...¡±


    Underground divine palace?


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up.


    A complete underground divine palace must absolutely contain the mysteries of that civilization. His interest was immediately piqued.¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1137 - A White Warship

    Chapter


    Ever since he found out about the Dark Realm''s origins, he had always wondered why the ancient Great Emperors spent so much effort in seizing the shards of destroyed worlds from the space torrent to form the Dark Realm. The reason couldn''t be as simple as trying to create a buffer zone, since there were simpler techniques that didn''t require that much effort.


    During this period, Ye Qingyu''s focus had always been on the civilization relics that could be found on these fragments of destroyed worlds.


    He wanted to validate his hypothesis.


    The electricity generated on Earth''s civilization was clearly a relic from that civilization. He had initially wanted to gain more understanding about the power of this electricity and the ways that it could be used, but after witnessing it for himself, he grew more curious about the civilization on Earth.


    When he heard Li Qing mention the Earth''s underground divine palace and learned that it was in perfect condition, he immediately realized that the true power of the civilization on Earth might just be found within it; this could also be the true value of the Earth Province.


    "Do you know where this underground divine palace is located?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Li Qing shook his head and replied, "The earth fissure caused by the earthquake from back then has disappeared. After my grandfather emerged from that place, he tried many times to find the divine palace but to no avail."


    Ye Qingyu felt a little disappointed by his words.


    Li Qing said, "After my grandfather returned, he brought several items from the divine palace with him. Would you be interested in having a look?"


    "Sure, lead the way."


    "This way, please."


    Li Qing brought him to a stone wall, located in the depths of a crypt.


    He looked at the stone wall in confusion.


    He couldn''t sense any martial or formation auras from it.


    However, Li Qing walked up to the wall and pressed on several rocks that protruded from the stone wall. Then, there was a hissing sound¡ªand a silver framed door appeared, which slowly opened.


    Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    How did he fail to notice the mechanism on the stone wall, despite his sharp vision?


    "My lord, this way please," Li Qing said as he led the way.


    Ye Qingyu followed his lead.


    There was a hidden underground chamber behind the door.


    This was a hidden area that even the village chief did not know about, with more than one thousand three hundred square meters in size; it was much cooler than the temperature outside. There were many strange metallic objects circulating within it, and there were several dozen metallic box-shaped bellows that hung on the walls of this chamber. There were vents all over the surface of these bellows and they blew out cold air through those vents.


    Ye Qingyu looked closer and realized that there wasn''t any ice formations on these bellows, but they operated in the same manner as the ice formations meant to decrease temperature.


    These bellows clearly ran on electricity.


    There were many metallic appliances all over this chamber, of varying colors, sizes and shapes. There was a large electric lamp hanging from the ceiling, making the entire chamber seem as bright as day, dying the chamber with dreamy colors that were rarely seen in the outside world.


    These electric slaves were truly hiding a secret.


    If he hadn''t used his mysterious mind technique to let them accept him as one of their own, Li Qing would never have brought him to this secret location.


    "My Lord, everything here was constructed based on my grandfather''s knowledge of the underground divine palace that was part of the Earth''s civilization, but it barely scratches the surface of the profound mysteries within it. My grandfather built this place after he returned to the village from the divine palace, and there was a time when the Li family were the true Guardians of the Northern Wall Village. Unfortunately, my grandfather stepped on the toes of a nobleman in the city..." Li Qing said regretfully.


    He took out an oddly shaped item from a metallic box and said, "My Lord, this thing is known as a ''gun'' on Earth but it is not the same as the ''spear'' we are familiar with. Instead, this gun operates more like a bow and arrow, but it is more powerful than the strongest bow and arrow in this world. Let me demonstrate."


    Then, he held the ''gun'' in both hands, pointing at a stone wall that was riddled with holes and fiddled around with the gun.


    Swish!


    There was a sound that sounded like a flash of sword light.


    A dark blue light exploded from the mouth of the gun, moving so quickly that it was as fast as the speed of light.


    Then, a hole appeared on the stone wall.


    The holes that riddled this stone wall must have been caused during the testing of these guns.


    Ye Qingyu was suddenly shocked.


    He sensed that the dark blue flowing light that exploded from Li Qing''s gun was extremely powerful, being comparable to the strength of a Saint. It moved quickly but did not cause any yuan qi energy waves when it was fired. It operated with terrifying stealth, immediately creating a hole that was at least a hundred meters deep in the stone wall.


    This stone wall was an underground rock and it was as hard as iron, yet this gun managed to fire a hole through it in one shot. This gun''s power was truly astounding.


    More importantly, this ''gun'' was much easier to operate than electricity.


    Ye Qingyu held that gun in his hand and examined it carefully. Li Qing explained how to use the gun and he managed to figure out how to operate it. After he heard about the firing frequency and power of this weapon, he became more excited.


    He attempted to fire a few rounds at the stone wall.


    "You should be able to fire once every three breaths and every shot is equally powerful. Anyone can use it, even those without any martial cultivation, or mentally challenged. Even a six- or seven-year-old child would be able to wield this weapon after some simple training. The only difference in their ability to wield the weapon lies in the accuracy of their shots."


    An idea formed in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    Clearly, if an ordinary mortal like Li Qing was up against a true martial artist, he wouldn''t have a chance to fire his weapon or even hit his target... This was probably why Li Qing and the others were unable to change their fate despite having such a powerful weapon in their hands. Li Qing mentioned earlier that his grandfather had clashed with a nobleman from Central City and this nobleman was likely a yuan qi martial expert. Unfortunately, he lost the battle and was forced to study and store these weapons in secret.


    Ultimately, the formation martial way was easily able to crush an ordinary mortal.


    However, he had a different idea.


    If this gun was not in the hands of mere mortals, but was wielded by highly-skilled experts, the power of this gun would be significantly magnified by a hundred-fold, or even a thousand-fold.


    Then, Li Qing showed him various other weapons.


    It was an eye-opener for Ye Qingyu.


    The weapons stored in this chamber were indeed terrifying.


    "Did your grandfather obtain all these weapons from the underground divine palace?" he asked.


    "Some of these weapons were taken from the divine palace, but most of these weapons are the replicas that his descendants have worked hard to create. Many of the relics from Earth came with instruction manuals, and my grandfather had also taken several such manuals with him, forming an understanding of that civilization after he studied those manuals," Li Qing replied.


    "Are you able to understand the script used on Earth?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Li Qing nodded and said, "My grandfather spent his life deciphering the written script used on Earth and thereafter, the following generations of the Li family had also spent time analyzing the script. So, when it came to my generation, we had already mastered it..."


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "Please show me a relic that your grandfather obtained from the divine palace."


    Li Qing didn''t understand what Ye Qingyu was trying to do but he quickly brought over a small and exquisite gun.


    "This is known as a handgun," he said.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and injected a wisp of his divine sense into this handgun. Then, he exerted his Emperor Detection Technique and used this handgun as a conduit to deduce where the divine palace might be. The more he saw how unique the artifacts within this secret chamber were, the more he wanted to explore the underground divine palace of the civilization on Earth.


    Moments later¡ª


    Several frames appeared in his mind.


    "I''ve found it."


    He was elated.


    Since Li Qing''s grandfather had stumbled upon this underground divine palace, it meant that this divine palace was not far from Central City and the Luoshen Ridge, so it wasn''t difficult to deduce its plausible location. He soon sensed where the divine palace might be and just as he guessed, it was near the Luoshen Ridge.


    "Would you like to head to the divine palace and take a look?" Ye Qingyu asked Li Qing.


    "Do you mean..." Li Qing''s voice quivered. He obviously wanted to go. This was not only the Li family''s dream, but it was also something that he had longed for personally. He had already finished studying the items that his grandfather had left behind, but the more he studied these artifacts, it only fuelled his desire to know more about that civilization and to obtain more of the relics that could be found within it.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Qingyu''s figure flashed and he disappeared.


    A ray of light enveloped Li Qing and his figure also disappeared from the spot.


    Ye Qingyu was so powerful that tunneling through the ground was not an issue for him.


    He tunneled through the ground with Li Qing as easily as a fish swimming in the ocean and only took a few breaths to find the location of the underground divine palace.


    "We''re here."


    Ye Qingyu stopped.


    Li Qing finally came back to his senses.


    He instinctively looked up and saw that they were in a strange pitch-black space, but rays of cold blue light circulated around them as though an invisible paint brush was drawing something in the void. It was odd and peculiar; through this dark cold blue light, he could vaguely make out the shape of something that was big and white in the void.


    "This is..." Li Qing started to shake in excitement.


    He muttered, ''Yes, this is it... this is exactly how my grandfather described it. This is the scene which he saw before he entered the divine palace... We... really found it. My god!"


    Ye Qingyu was also slightly stunned.


    He could see in the dark, so he didn''t need to rely on the circulating cold light to see what the so-called underground divine palace looked like.


    It was an extremely large and white metal airship.


    "It looks like a warship," he said.


    However, this divine palace was much more beautiful, when compared to the warships used by those who lived in the formation martial way civilization. It had a streamlined body and was made from an unknown metal, while the dark blue cold light that circulated along its body did not carry any formation energy, but it contained terrifying energy all the same.


    "Why can''t my divine sense penetrate the body of this warship to see what''s inside? Interesting, this metal warship must be powerful."


    Ye QIngyu led Li Qing toward the metal warship.


    Soon, they had arrived in front of it.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 1138 - Gate to Good Fortune

    Chapter


    "Where is the door?¡±


    Ye Qingyu discovered to his surprise that he couldn''t find anything that resembled a door on this warship and didn''t know how to enter the warship.


    Moreover, upon closer observation, he noticed that the warship was made from an extremely sturdy material that was even harder than several divine gold and Immortaliron, so this warship was definitely crafted from a special material. This warship looked as though it was made from one piece of metal but when he took a closer look, the metallic sheets had been joined together and the handiwork was so perfect that it surpassed even some metal refining techniques used by formation martial artists.


    The civilization on Earth once had such exceptional alchemy skills.


    He formed another impression of this civilization.


    "Let me think, let me think¡­" Li Qing said excitedly as he quickly searched his memory for the notes his grandfather had left behind. He remembered that his grandfather had stumbled upon the door to this divine palace and the way to activate it was recorded in his grandfather''s notes, so he had committed this method to memory.


    Then, he walked toward the side of the giant warship and slowly ran his hands over the metallic body as though he was searching for something.


    Soon.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    There was a strange sound, then the area where he had been running his hands along suddenly vibrated gently and there was a bright flash of dark blue light that was like a smooth mirror. Li Qing''s palm was clearly reflected in it, and strange fingerprints appeared.


    "Detecting fingerprint¡­ Detecting species¡­ Detecting DNA¡­"


    A voice could be heard speaking in short bursts.


    This voice was extremely strange and seemed to originate from the metal body of the warship. It spoke woodenly without any emotion at all.


    Ye Qingyu found to his surprise that he was able to understand some parts of what the voice had said.


    The tonality of this voice was very similar to the language used by the Dark Ones. There were some differences but they shared some similarities as well, so they could understand most of what this mechanical voice said. Ye Qingyu realized that the language and words used by the Dark Ones should have evolved from the civilization that used to be Earth but it was unlikely related to this divine palace warship since most people did not know about this artifact, so it couldn''t have exerted enough influence on the entire Dark One population.


    Li Qing was completely overcome with excitement.


    As he continued to tinker with the warship, a ray of dark blue light circulated around the metallic body of the warship, forming the shape of a door that was about two meters tall. Then, a physical door appeared, bathed in a soft silver splendor, like a door to a portal.


    Ye Qingyu took the lead and walked toward the door.


    He took the lead not because he was anxious, but because he wanted to ascertain that it was safe inside. Li Qing might be familiar with this place but he couldn''t really fend for himself.


    "Welcome to ark number one¡­" the cold and mechanical voice sounded once more.


    The moment he stepped through the door, a faint red light swept over them but this light was not dangerous.


    "This is a detection technique and it seemed like its purpose was to prevent aliens from entering the ship. It is very magical and I''ve read about it in my grandfather''s notes¡­" Li Qing yelled excitedly. He felt as though he was living in a dream and the floor underneath him seemed to be so soft that it was like stepping on cotton candy, giving everything a dream-like impression.


    Then, they continued to make their way forward.


    They passed a long metal corridor and as they walked, Ye Qingyu even saw the ''plastic'' that he had only read about thus far. The entire corridor would light up as they walked along it and he even saw some signs that hung on the metal walls. He found that he could probably recognize one-third of the words on these signs.


    He was truly talented when it came to languages.


    Mastering the language and words of the Dark Ones is equivalent to mastering half of the words used by the civilization on Earth. No wonder Li Qing''s grandfather managed to return home alive after stumbling upon this place. He even managed to discover many profound secrets here and took away some artifacts, he thought.


    The things that he saw here were beyond his imagination.


    The fact that any civilization had evolved to the point where the Dark Forces decided to consume it meant that it must have been extremely powerful, and it was so strong that the evil Dark Forces felt threatened by it. As someone who had been reborn from a past civilization, he knew that the civilization of Earth was destroyed because of how advanced it had become. In some aspects, the development of this civilization probably surpassed that of the civilizations of the Vast Thousand Domains because the Dark Forces had yet to launch a full-scale attack on the formation martial way civilization despite repeatedly harassing them.


    This mean that the civilization on Earth was probably more advanced than that of the formation martial way.


    I wonder how amazing this civilization was, he thought, his curiosity piqued.


    "This way to the weapon bay¡­ I''ve seen it described in my grandfather''s diary¡­" Li Qing said excitedly and selected a pathway when they came to a fork along the corridor. His grandfather had obtained the spears, handguns, and other weaponry from this ship''s weapon bay.


    Ye Qingyu did not stop him and continued to follow his directions.


    He didn''t sense any danger throughout the entire ship, so it should be safe to roam around. This made sense since Li Qing''s grandfather would have perished here if there had been danger in the first place.


    However, he speculated that there was definitely more to this divine temple ship than these weapons and that this ship likely contained secrets that were as vast as the sea. What Li Qing''s grandfather had obtained back then probably barely scratched the surface.


    Soon, they arrived at the weapon bay.


    The weapon bay occupied a space that was several hundred square meters and it was lined in exquisitely beautiful metallic shelves. The moment they walked in, they could see the weapons shining brightly on the shelves.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze swept the area.


    It was very beautiful and tidy within this weapon bay and all the items were arranged in an aesthetically pleasing manner. Despite the passage of time, there was not a speck of dust in this place and it was bathed in a warm, gentle glow. He felt extremely comfortable here and found that this place was much better preserved as compared to the derelict ancient temples of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Each metal frame was about ten-meters tall and it was divided into smaller squares and the guns that Li Qing showed him earlier were neatly displayed on these shelves. Each gun was in perfect condition and they were of varying shapes and sizes, but they were all carefully arranged in accordance to their type.


    He even discovered clothes that resembled armor hidden in the metal shelves further at the back of this weapon bay and these clothes came in a complete set as though he could slide the entire set over his body. It was completely different to the armor he was used to seeing throughout the Vast Thousand Domains and it had its own unique style which was very aesthetically pleasing. However, it seemed a little unwieldy and when he used his [Eyes of the Void] to examine the armor, he saw that these white armor had layers and there were wires that looked like the circuits of the electric generator, so it was obvious that this armor ran on electricity.


    He explored the entire armory and according to his rough calculations, there were probably close to ten thousand guns stored within this place with another five thousand pieces of armor.


    It was likely that this was only one of the many armories around and it was probably a very ordinary armory because he could make out the words ''perimeter'', ''reserve'' and ''emergency'' on the signs that were hung within the armory which marked out this particular weapon bay as an ordinary weapon bay.


    He left the weapon bay and walked along the corridor to explore the rest of the place.


    The cabins were largely similar and there were all sorts of rooms of varying sizes that were full of well-preserved artifacts. The technologies of the Earth civilization must have been extremely advanced since this divine temple ship was probably as ancient as the ancient ruins of the past Emperors and Sovereigns that were located on the Vast Thousand Domains but all the artifacts within it were perfectly preserved.


    He even found well-preserved food stocks in several storage cabins and these were all food that he had never seen before, but they were all in perfect condition. He tasted the food and found that they still tasted very fresh. It was amazing how well the taste of the food managed to withstand the passage of time.


    This was a truly amazing civilization.


    Two hours later¡ª


    "This is as much as I know from grandfather''s notes, he didn''t make any mention of the other place in his notes¡­ so I''m not too familiar with this area. I guess we can only explore this place as we walk around¡­ This is incredible; I feel as though I''m in a fairyland that has only existed in legends," Li Qing exclaimed in amazement.


    However, he had gradually calmed down and after the initial bout of excitement had passed, he became a little flustered.


    He realized how insignificant he was as compared to everything around here.


    They reached the end of the corridor.


    A large white metal door blocked their path.


    It was obvious that there would be even more secrets to be uncovered behind that door.


    It was even possible that the true core of this divine temple ship lay behind that door.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Li Qing.


    Li Qin scratched his head a little helplessly, then he stepped forward and tried to fiddle with this door, but it was obvious that he didn''t know how to work this door. He employed all of the techniques he knew but he couldn''t find the secret to opening the door in the next thirty minutes and the door remained still and silent.


    "My Lord¡­" Li Qin sounded a little troubled as he said, "I''m afraid I''m of no help here since my grandfather did not mention it in his notes, so I can''t figure out how to open it."


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He had expected as much.


    "Since your grandfather stumbled upon this site, why did he leave later on?" Ye Qingyu said as he slowly approached the huge metal door and pressed his palm against the door to have a feel of the firmness and the quality of the metal. "Theoretically, if he had continued to remain here, he would have uncovered many more secrets in another few decades. Then, if he had brought more weapons back to Luoshen Ridge, he might have been able to change the fate of the Dark Ones."


    Li Qing replied respectfully, "This was what my grandfather had planned to do since he came across food in the storage chambers, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about starving in here. However, according to his notes, he heard a strange voice after three days and nights of exploring this place and this voice told him that with his abilities, this was as far as he could get. Then, he struggled with all his might but a mysterious force transported him out of his place and back above ground"


    Hmm?


    Ye Qingyu was slightly taken back.


    Had the divine temple ship sent Li Qing''s grandfather out of this place?


    Did this mean¡­ that the divine palace ship had its own sense of autonomy and will? Why else would it say that Li Qing''s grandfather''s abilities were limited and send him out of the ship before he had delved even deeper into the ship?


    Was it trying to select somebody?


    This meant that it was probably no coincidence that brought Li Qing''s grandfather to this ship back then as well. There was even a chance that the divine palace ship had even used an earthquake to transport Li Qing''s grandfather to this place.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded¡ª¡ª


    "We have detected an organism that fulfills our strength requirements and his combat abilities are pegged to S-level. The [Gate to Good Fortune] shall open¡­"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1139 - The Tenth Era of the Sun

    Chapter 1139 The Tenth Era of the Sun


    "Lifeform detected. Meets human body requirements and lifeform''s constitution resembles the Earth dwellers... Access granted."


    The voice was still as cold as before and sounded like it was generated by a machine. The moment this machine voice stopped, the white metal door silently opened. A new corridor appeared in front of Ye Qingyu and Li Qing.


    Ye Qingyu vaguely understood what that machine-generated voice had said.


    He immediately realized that his earlier speculation might turn out to be true after all.


    The evaluation of his combat strength and the detection of his physical form showed that the ship was measuring him against some kind of standard. He wasn''t sure of the specifics, but he was certain that the ship was testing him and not Li Qing. In other words, he had passed the divine palace ship''s assessment which meant that his attributes fell under the ship''s definition of ''friend'' or ''master''. This could also mean that the Human Race of the Vast Thousand Domains shared many similarities with the intellectual lifeforms from the civilization on Earth, possibly being of the same species.


    This was in line with his theory.


    He could tell that the black-haired Dark Ones were also part of the Human Race and looked exactly the same as ordinary humans. If Li Qing''s grandfather had passed the divine palace ship''s assessment, then he was sure that he would be able to do the same.


    This validated his theory.


    He walked past the metal door and stepped into the next corridor.


    Li Qing quickly tried to follow him, but a soft glow appeared and an invisible web seemed to form on the metal doorframe, stopping him from going any further. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not walk through the door.


    "How could this be?" Li Qing shouted in frustration.


    Ye Qingyu turned back to look at him and decided that he could destroy this barrier, but he might end up damaging the metal door. Moreover, since the divine palace ship did not wish for Li Qing to follow him, it must have its reasons for doing so.


    "Wait here for me. Remember, don''t go wandering around," Ye Qingyu said.


    Reluctance was written all over his face, but he didn''t want to defy Ye Qingyu''s order. "I will," he said as he retreated to a corner. He was no fool and could guess that he would need to meet a certain set of conditions to be allowed past that door. He had failed to meet the requirements and that was why he had been denied entry. Thus, he could now only wait patiently for Ye Qingyu to emerge.


    There was a flash of splendor originating from the corridor behind the door.


    A milky white splendor beamed down from the ceiling and shrouded Ye Qingyu''s figure. He did not resist and stood calmly in the white light pillar as though he was showering. Then, there was a faint glimmer and he disappeared from Li Qing''s view.


    ...


    ...


    The next instant.


    He appeared in a huge chamber that was like a crystal palace.


    "Hmm? What was that? A teleportation device?" He exclaimed in surprise.


    He did not sense any space energy waves earlier, yet he had indeed been transported to a different location.


    This technique was completely different from the techniques used by the formation martial artists. It was clear that the civilization on Earth had employed highly advanced techniques.


    He was extremely calm and his gaze swept over the huge crystal palace.


    This chamber was extremely vast and it was around a hundred square meters; the ceiling was at least a hundred meters high. The walls were cast from that unknown white metal that was highly malleable but extremely hard. The ceiling was encrusted with glowing beads that looked like luminous pearls. These seemed to be electric lights, many times brighter and more advanced than the ones that were crafted by Li Qing and the others. There were boxes of varying sizes placed neatly all over the chamber; these boxes were all glazed with lacquer that glimmered with different colored lights, which lent these boxes a mysterious vibe.


    "This looks like the control center of the divine palace ship," he said thoughtfully.


    He had seen the control centers of many airships and warships from the formation martial way civilization.


    Those control centers resembled the chamber that he was currently in, but this chamber was much larger, more aesthetically pleasing, and laid out in a more orderly manner.


    He deduced from everything that he had seen so far, that this civilization on Earth had placed a lot of emphasis on aesthetics and practicality. This could be clearly seen on every artifact made by them.


    He continued to observe his surroundings.


    The items within the boxes were of varying shapes and sizes; most of the items were strangely shaped. Despite his best efforts, he was unable to figure out what they could be used for.


    There was a circular area with a radius of a hundred meters right in the middle of the control center.


    He drew closer to the edge of the metal circular area.


    Suddenly, a silver light spot flickered in the middle of this area as though something had been activated.


    Then, this silver light spot abruptly split apart and spread across the chamber.


    One breath later, the silver light spots moved like the world''s most beautiful paintbrush as it sketched and drew something in the air. Soon, a thin elderly man with white hair and beard appeared in the middle of this space.


    He wore a strange tight-fitting white long robe, and his robes were very different compared to the robes martial artists wore in the Vast Thousand Domains. It was a completely different style altogether, and there were metallic buckles on them. There were two rounded lenses in front of his eyes and Ye Qingyu couldn''t figure out what they were for either. He did not exude any energy aura, neither was there any sign of life, but he looked extremely realistic and his legs were around one meter above ground.


    This elderly man''s eyes were shining as he looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Who could he be?


    Ye Qingyu immediately was on his guard.


    His yuan qi circulated around his body as he activated his defenses.


    He sensed that there was something very mysterious about the elderly man. He could not detect any energy aura from him and his divine sense could not even detect his presence, but this elderly man was clearly standing in front of him. What kind of energy was this and how could it escape his divine sense? He could not even sense any energy waves, so this elderly man was like a god who could not be detected.


    Could this elderly man be a supreme expert from the civilization on Earth?


    He was extremely astonished.


    "After so many years, someone qualified has finally appeared in ark number one..." this elderly man said. His voice sounded very gentle as though he was a well-read intellectual, sounding very friendly as he spoke. He looked at Ye Qingyu and a mysterious dark light shot toward Ye Qingyu, as though he was scanning him. A few moments later, this elderly man exclaimed with some surprise, "Why can''t I detect how powerful your body is? Your heartbeat is very odd and your blood defies science... Young man, you are simply a freak... Who exactly are you?"


    This elderly man sounded even more astonished than Ye Qingyu.


    The words that he used were a little obscure and it was an extremely ancient language, more complicated than the Earth language that Li Qing and the others had mastered.


    This was probably the true language that the civilization on Earth had used.


    Ye Qingyu thought carefully and vaguely understood what the elderly man had said, but he continued to remain vigilant as he said, "I am from another domain. Sir, who are you? Are you an expert from an ancient civilization who has been living in hibernation here?"


    "Domain? Ancient civilization? Expert..." The elderly man froze for a moment and his expressions kept changing comically. Finally, he said, "Young man, have you read too many novels? Experts? Ha ha, since our Operation Soar failed and was prohibited, there haven''t been any experts left in the universe..." Then, he clutched his belly and chuckled loudly.


    Operation Soar?


    What was that?


    He realized that this elderly man might have been asleep for such a long period that he was still not aware of what had happened in the outside world.


    He then gave the elderly man a brief explanation of what he knew.


    Before he finished, the elderly man suddenly shrieked and said, "Ah ah ah, what? Did you just say that the civilization on Earth has been destroyed? Impossible... we have conquered stars and oceans and established the vast Star Empire. We have once ruled over countless planets, we... Impossible, you must be lying..." he sounded very agitated and his figure that was formed from light vibrated intensely. Then, his figure kept changing as though he was a ball of smoke, as if he would disappear with the wind at any moment.


    He looked extremely upset.


    He was acting like a rabbit realizing that its entire winter stash of carrots had suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu warily took a few steps backward.


    It was obvious that this elderly man could not accept the fact that his civilization had been destroyed and had lost his composure.


    However, he found it odd that even though this elderly man looked like he was on the verge of collapse, he still could not sense any energy waves from that elderly man''s body, neither was there the appearance of mind waves. The elderly man''s figure flashed as he appeared, then disappeared, like a ghost that was long dead¡ªno, the elderly man seemed even more insubstantial than ghosts. If it weren''t for the fact that he could see and hear this elderly man, it was as though this elderly man didn''t even exist.


    What kind of cultivation stage was that?


    Could this elderly man be so powerful that his power was comparable to a Martial Emperor?


    The only existence he could not detect in this world was that of a true Martial Emperor.


    He was about to say something to calm the elderly man down.


    Then, the elderly man suddenly calmed down on his own.


    He was so calm that it seemed like the intense shriek he let out earlier was a figment of Ye Qingyu''s imagination. He looked at Ye Qingyu and sounded slightly surprised as he said, "So you''re saying that the civilization on Earth and the Star Empire now only exist in the past? Are we now in a new civilization that has formed after the tenth era of the sun? Ah, this is very interesting... I can''t believe I''ve been asleep for so long. Are we all doomed? How did the Human Race doom itself?"


    The Star Empire?


    The tenth era of the sun?


    What was the elderly man referring to?


    Ye Qingyu had never heard of these terms before.


    "I can see that you don''t seem to understand what I''m saying..." the elderly man crossed his arms over his chest and rubbed his chin with his left hand. Then, he looked at Ye Qingyu with a look of exaggerated disdain and said, "No way, why are the living conditions of this civilization so primitive if it is already the eleventh era of the sun... Look at your outfit, this is what the Humans on Earth wore at the start of our civilization... Oh no, I woke up too early... Wait, wait, if this is the agrarian society at the start of our civilization, then how... could you be so strong? Your body contains a terrifying power that could only exist after a seed has exploded..." the elderly man muttered to himself and Ye Qingyu wondered if he had gone a little mad.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1140 - Negotiation

    Chapter


    The elderly man continued to mutter strange terms that Ye Qingyu had never heard before.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that this elderly man was behaving a little too maniacally.


    His earlier impression of that elderly man immediately started to change.


    This elderly man behaved like an elderly child and his endless muttering was at complete odds with the ancient Immortal vibe he gave off when he had first appeared. This was especially so when it came to the aura he initially exuded and now Ye Qingyu thought that his aura seemed to have plummeted from the skies. After he screamed for a while, he seemed to have completely forgotten about the destruction of the civilization on Earth, as though that had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Qingyu was more inclined to think that this elderly man''s behavior was a little odd.


    He might not actually be a supreme expert from Earth but rather a... hmm, how should he put it, a hologram or a mental image.


    Ye Qingyu was a little doubtful.


    "Sir, I don''t fully understand what you are saying. Could you let me know if you are the last survivor from the civilization on Earth?" he asked.


    "Ah? Survivor? I guess you could put it that way..." the elderly man continued to rub at his chin as he continued, "When I was first created, I guess my creators hoped that I would become a spark of the Earth''s civilization and preserve the knowledge of the Star Empire? However... the situation now is a little odd... I remember that I scattered several seeds many years ago... Let me see, it has already been a great many years since, probably a few million years, so these seeds should have evolved into new Human civilizations... But now you''re telling me... why is that so? This doesn''t fall with the calculations from my core optical computer..."


    Then, he continued to act like a man possessed and muttered a string of nonsensical words.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t make much sense of what he was saying.


    "There must have been an accident. There must be some things that even a black-hole-level optical computer will not be able to predict..." the elderly man muttered as a fascinated expression crossed his face. "I guess optical computers can''t calculate everything after all. In reality, the world is far too complex... Oh yes, kid, what did you say... those people were again?"


    Ye Qingyu thought for a moment before he said, "Black-haired Dark Ones."


    "Oh oh, yes, yes, yes, the black-haired Dark Ones you mentioned, are they seen as slaves in this world?" the elderly man asked with some disbelief and looked a little doubtful.


    "Yes. They are frail and weak, and their civilization is underdeveloped, so they can''t defend themselves when faced with a formation martial artist," Ye Qingyu said frankly.


    "How strange, I saw a black-haired Dark One, as you called them, around a hundred years ago... I let him take several weapons away from the ark and this man had been very clever, so after he figured out how to use the powerful weapons, wouldn''t that have ignited the advancement of their civilization?" the elderly man said incredulously, looking like a kid who had lost a bet.


    A hundred years ago?


    Ye Qingyu immediately thought of Li Qing''s grandfather.


    This validated his theory that the ark had brought Li Qing''s grandfather to this place and it hadn''t been down to luck at all. He deduced even more information from the elderly man''s words and wondered if by ''scattering the seeds'', was the elderly man trying to say that he had created the black-haired Dark Ones on Earth Province?


    This information was a little astonishing.


    According to legend, even Martial Emperors did not have the ability to create intellectual lifeforms.


    If this elderly man had indeed created the black-haired Dark Ones, it must mean that he was incredibly powerful. Did this elderly man have abilities that surpassed even Martial Emperors?


    "Since you had received a visitor before, why aren''t you familiar with the situation outside? Did the visitor not mention all these to you?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    "Uh, I probably didn''t think that the situation was so bad outside, so I had only evaluated various physical aspects of that man and after confirming that there hadn''t been any mutations in their evolution, I did not bother to ask anything else. After all, that man had already taken many weapons that belonged to the civilization on Earth, so this would cause their civilization to advance. It would have also resulted in the unequal development of the world and skew the normal rate of development..." the elderly man said sheepishly. He also realized that he had been too careless the previous time and made some missteps that had exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Qingyu felt like this elderly man reminded him of Old Fish. Did all those who lived for countless years behave in the same manner?


    "I guess I''ll need to know more about this world," the elderly man looked at Ye Qingyu and said, "Kid, I''ll have to peer into your memories. You won''t mind, right?"


    Ye Qingyu immediately rejected his proposal and said, "This is impossible."


    "Ha ha ha, now that you''re in my ark, I''m afraid that this is beyond your control," the elderly man said proudly and looked triumphantly at Ye Qingyu as though he was an animal that had walked into his trap. He was full of confidence and laughed very craftily, taking pleasure in Ye Qingyu''s predicament.


    "Why don''t you try then?" Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    He wanted to see how powerful the most powerful person on Earth was as well.


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t regret this..." the elderly man laughed very arrogantly.


    Then, there were some changes in the control center.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    There was a series of strange sounds.


    The rumbling sounds stopped fifteen minutes later.


    "What''s going on?" the elderly man exclaimed exasperatedly, "What kind of freak are you? A demon? A ghost? It doesn''t make sense. How could a human like you be so powerful? Was our Operation Soar a success? But you aren''t wearing the machine armor..."


    Ye Qingyu smiled but did not respond.


    The elderly man had employed several techniques earlier and summoned many strange weapons that were all terrifyingly powerful. These weapons were all very powerful and were comparable to a blow from a Quasi-emperor but they couldn''t harm him at all. Instead, Ye Qingyu had destroyed many of his weapons and left the elderly man staring at him in astonishment.


    "Is this truly what the eleventh era of the sun looks like? Humans have given up on technological advancements but instead, have refined their own bodies to further develop their own individual strengths? Uh..." the elderly man quickly figured out what had happened and disbelief was written all over his face as he said, "How could this be. This was something that the civilization on Earth had given up on back in the days and this was aborted during the era of the Star Empire..."


    A while later.


    The elderly man was absolutely certain that he couldn''t do anything to Ye Qingyu.


    "Now I know why I could only get a partial reading on your physical stats and this must be why your stats were so odd and incredibly powerful. Ha ha ha, this is very interesting. I can''t believe that the civilization of this era has evolved to such a state. I really want to extract your DNA for testing. I''m just too curious..." the elderly man looked at Ye Qingyu like how the martial artists of the Vast Thousand Domains greedily eyed Emperor weapons, and his eyes burned brightly as he continued, "You are the perfect test subject, the perfect specimen..."


    His excitement quickly waned because he realized that he could not control his test subject at all.


    "Kid, let''s make a deal," the elderly man''s eyes twinkled and he smiled craftily as though he was a wolf holding out a carrot to a rabbit.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and his eyes narrowed as he replied, "Sure."


    "Let''s discuss the terms of our deal."


    ¡°¡±Sure. Tell me, who exactly are you? Are you an invincible expert who lived on Earth?"


    "Ah? What? Invincible expert? Me? Uh... I''m only a universal-level optical computer that has evolved to form a consciousness of my own.. Oh, right, you don''t know what an optical computer is... Forget it, you could form your own understanding of it. There are no limits to my power, and I''m as powerful as the ''gods'' that you mentioned."


    "I want to know more about what the civilization on Earth was like and how it was destroyed..." Ye Qingyu said and went straight to the point.


    "Sure, no problem. I have several neutron hard disks with me and the information you wish to find is recorded in these disks. Ha ha, I''ll also give you a reader so that you''d be able to browse through these hard disks whenever you like. It will be like watching a movie... Oh, I don''t think you know what a movie is... I want to know what the world today looks like, in particular, this formation martial way that you have mentioned. Even better, why don''t you give me a drop of your blood or a strand of your hair? Then, I''ll be able to carry out further investigations..."


    They started to discuss their terms like two businessmen.


    This was completely different from what he had imagined the underground civilization of Earth to be like. He had thought that he would be having a serious discussion that would span across civilizations but now... he couldn''t help but be reminded of his first meeting with Old Fish at the Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace of Clear River Domain.


    His approach might be different, but he managed to obtain the information he had been after.


    Li Qing had been waiting patiently outside the white metal door.


    Time slowly ticked by.


    Every two hours that passed felt as long as several centuries to Li Qing.


    He was tempted to give up waiting here and continue exploring the other parts of the ship, but he ultimately stopped himself from doing so because Ye Qingyu had explicitly told him to remain. There was a strange but authoritative voice in his head that repeatedly reminded him to obey Lord Ye Qingyu''s words and that he couldn''t go against Lord Ye Qingyu''s instructions.


    He reined in his curiosity and waited outside the door.


    One day passed.


    Then, one night passed.


    Soon, two days and nights had passed.


    In a blink of an eye, two weeks had flown by.


    Li Qing waited until he could no longer bear his hunger, then he went to retrieve some food and water from the storage cabins and returned to wait outside the door.


    Twenty days later.


    A milky-white light twinkled suddenly at the doorway just as Li Qing was nodding off and he looked up in excitement. Ye Qingyu emerged from the door with a flash of silver light. He had emerged in the exact same manner as he had entered.


    "My Lord, are... you alright?" Li Qing immediately went to greet him.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and he still looked astonished and deep in thought, as though he had yet to fully recover after hearing some kind of amazing secret inside.


    Li Qing tried to tamp down his excitement as he looked at Ye Qingyu but he couldn''t help himself as he blurted out, "My Lord, what''s behind that door? Did you come across the true treasury of this divine palace?"


    Ye Qingyu was pulled out of his reverie and he looked at Li Qing as he said, "Yes, I did see the treasury of this divine palace and the treasures that were stored in there were absolutely incredible and completely overturned all that I''ve known so far. The ancient civilization''s power and prosperity were indeed astounding..."


    "My Lord, what kind of treasures did you see? Could... could you let me know?" Li Qing could no longer rein in his curiosity.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him with a smile and said, "I won''t tell what it is. If you really want to know, go on in and take a look for yourself. In any case, everything here will be completely beyond your imagination."


    "But, I..." Li Qing said a little dejectedly.


    He couldn''t go through that door.


    "Why don''t you give it another try?" Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    Li Qing was a little doubtful when he tried going through the door once more, the white metal door no longer blocked him from entering and he could easily pass through it to enter the corridor.


    "Uh..." He was extremely astounded.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1141 - A Marvelous World

    Chapter


    "From this day on, you''ll be able to move freely around this ship, since I have struck an agreement with [The Beginning], a spirit that controls this ship. I''ve also appointed you to be my representative and you may retrieve unending support and resources from this divine palace," Ye Qingyu said as he stroked the white metal door. He was still in shock when he recalled the agreement he had struck with the elderly man known as [The Beginning] and the information he had obtained.


    "Really? Ah, I must be dreaming. This is fantastic news..." Li Qing was so excited that tears were brimming in his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu''s words were like music to his ears since it had been his grandfather''s greatest dream to return to this divine palace and now, not only had he fulfilled his grandfather''s wish, he even gained full access to this divine palace and obtained the treasures within it. If he could draw on the power of the past civilization on Earth, he would be able to invent many things that could change the lowly status and living conditions of his fellow men.


    Ye Qingyu looked at this intelligent black-haired Dark One and said, "Of course it is true. However, you should know what you ought to be doing with the power and weapons within this ship... do you understand me?"


    According to the language that this ancient civilization had used, Li Qing and his grandfather would be considered ''scientists'', since the power that this ancient civilization ran on was known as ''science'', so those who mastered this power were known as ''scientists''. Science was akin to the laws of the universe of the formation martial way. The job scope and techniques used by ''scientists'' were very similar to what the alchemists did in the formation martial world. However, the power and knowledge that these ''scientists'' possessed were far more profound and abundant as compared to the alchemists of the formation martial world.


    He had spent the past few days watching the tremendous amount of information contained within the neutron hard disks that [The Beginning] had given him. Although he had yet to completely understand the civilization on Earth, he had already formed a general idea of what it was like.


    He was astounded by what he had seen, especially with regards to the height of development on Earth. It showed him that there was another way besides the formation martial way and civilization had once controlled the destinies of countless other intellectual lifeforms.


    He was shocked and astounded, but this didn''t mean that he would stop what he was doing to attempt employing the methods used on Earth''s civilization.


    The greatest benefit he reaped was that this had been a true eye-opener. He had once either had a vague idea of what the world was like or assumed that it was monotonous and unchanging, but now...


    Ye Qingyu would test his theories out.


    He wanted to see if the world would turn out as the civilization on Earth had turned out to be after it was destroyed and reborn.


    Li Qing thought for a moment before saying, "My Lord, I only want to increase the status of my fellow men and improve their living conditions, so I will make use of the technologies and weapons here to make sure that my fellow men have food and clothes. I will definitely not instigate or make use of them to overthrow the Guardians'' government, nor would I use them to stir up trouble and controversy."


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "You''re half correct. You shouldn''t create troubles nor stir up unrest, but as for the Guardians'' government, it wouldn''t be so bad to overthrow them if they are wicked..."


    "Ah?" Li Qing''s jaw dropped.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression turned grave as he said seriously, "Did you think that I''d definitely take their side just because I''m from the Guardians'' camp? You''re wrong. The Guardians are people but so are the Alien Dark Ones and even Sinners are considered people. Remember my words, everyone is equal to me."


    Li Qing looked contemplative, but there were still traces of doubt in his eyes.


    "Forget it, you wouldn''t understand even if I explained further," Ye Qingyu said with a shake of his head. Based on what he saw happening on Earth, most of the highly intelligent ''scientists'' tended to have very little awareness about the ways of the world and lacked basic general knowledge. Li Qing was probably like one of those ''scientists''.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him and said, "[The Beginning] who resides within this divine palace will tell you what to do next. All you need is to follow his instructions. From this day on, if you obey his commands, you''ll be able to fulfil your dreams and this would not conflict with the plans I have in mind."


    "I will," Li Qing said, feeling more reassured.


    This meant that he didn''t need to spend time thinking about anything else and could wholly focus on deciphering the hidden secrets of the Earth''s civilization.


    Ye Qingyu had already gone through his plans with [The Beginning], so he did not need to worry about that.


    "Go on in. [The Beginning] will let you know the plan," he said.


    "Many thanks," Li Qing said. He reined in his excitement and bowed at Ye Qingyu. Then, he turned and ran toward the corridor behind the white metal door. He had only taken a few steps when a ray of milky white splendor flickered and enveloped his body, then whisked him away.


    Ye Qingyu chuckled and he was in good spirits.


    "It is time to leave. I don''t need to worry about this place since the ark has been fully activated. It is full of energy after absorbing and accumulating geothermal energy for millions of years and besides, it is one of the sparks left behind by a top civilization, so its resources are beyond imagination. With a universal-level optical computer like [The Beginning] keeping an eye on things, even if a Martial Emperor appeared, he would not be able to completely annihilate everything...


    In other words, the Luoshen Ridge could become one of his base camps.


    It wouldn''t take long before significant qualitative changes would happen in the unknown Central City that was located by the fringes. The power of technology would burst from this unknown land and would evolve into a new and terrifying power. It would probably be too late to stop the rise of Luoshen Ridge by the time the various forces of the Dark Realm took note of this power.


    "I didn''t expect that the elderly man was not a living creature, but something that had been created, without any combat power at all. No wonder I couldn''t sense any energy waves nor detect signs of life on him."


    He walked along the corridor he had come from and headed to the exit of this ark.


    At the same time.


    The elderly man looked thrilled as he danced for joy around the control center of the ark.


    "The test results are finally out. Ha ha, I knew it. This kid is indeed from the Human species and there''s no difference between him and humans that walked the ancient civilization on Earth. The amazing data points are probably a result of the formation martial way that he is cultivating. This is truly astounding. I didn''t expect the development strategy that was rejected by the Federation to gain such traction in the eleventh era of the sun, and for it to have developed to this stage. That kid said he was at the Quasi-emperor realm; his combat strength is comparable to a nebula-level warship..."


    [The Beginning] exclaimed in amazement.


    "He he, if this is the case, then the kid known as Ye Qingyu would be the true owner of this ark from now on. Hahaha, it can''t be helped since he was the first human who passed the evaluation tests of the Gate of Good Fortune. He he, the revival of the Earth''s civilization would rest on his shoulders in the future... Sigh, it is such a pity that I''m merely an optical computer and that I''m programmed to select a master," the elderly man muttered to himself as he keyed in the test results into the command system of the ark.


    He fiddled around with the system and carefully placed a drop of Ye Qingyu''s blood and a strand of his hair into the heart of the ark.


    "Verification complete," a cold mechanical voice sounded.


    Significant changes took place throughout the entire ark.


    This monstrous weapon of war that had been buried underground for millions of years had now been completely reactivated. Many system processes that were in hibernation mode for the past millions of years, and several parts that had never been operated silently started to move. The motionless robots and cyborgs that were in the hibernation chamber were all awakened from their slumber.


    It only took slightly longer than ten minutes for the robot army that numbered at least ten thousand to be reactivated.


    "He he, this day has finally come... Let me change into a new body before I formally start.." [The Beginning] mused thoughtfully.


    Then, he issued a sequence of commands.


    Soon, a milky white splendor flickered.


    A superalloy body appeared in front of [The Beginning] in liquid form and this body met the standards of what was considered a perfect body in the Earth''s civilization. It was an exceedingly handsome black-haired young man, with features so striking that it almost seemed too good to be true.


    "Hehe, this is the ultimate machine armor that has been kept hidden for millions of years and just as I thought, it is perfect. Haha, this armor is finally mine. Hahaha, the love for beauty is part of human nature. I want to become younger and I''m sure the kid will be stunned when he sees me next time," [The Beginning] said as he beamed brightly.


    Then, he turned into a wisp of white data torrent and surged into the superalloy body. The eyes of the machine armor glowed blood red before reverting to normal.


    The machine armor slowly stretched its arms.


    "Hmm, it really feels great having a body like this," [The Beginning] said.


    It only took a few moments to get used to the body before the syncing was complete.


    This was when the extremely excited Li Qing was teleported to the central command center.


    Northern Wall Village.


    The place had completely changed by the time he returned to the crypt.


    Over a hundred electric slaves had disappeared and the underground generators had all been destroyed while the wires were all cut. As he walked out of the crypt toward the exit, he saw that many places had been sealed off. This place seemed to have been sealed off for at least two weeks since the ground was full of dust.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qingyu was a little surprised.


    It had only been twenty days since he disappeared, so how did things change so quickly?


    He went to Li Qing''s secret chamber.


    Thankfully, the secret chamber that contained many weapons of the Earth''s civilization had not been discovered, but this place was completely empty. He didn''t see a single electric slave anywhere and because the electricity had stopped running, it was extremely hot and stuffy inside the secret chamber; it felt like a giant oven. There was some dust on the ground which meant that it had been a while since someone last placed a foot inside.


    As he walked around, he discovered that the electric systems of the crypt were all destroyed.


    What happened here?


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 1142 - Sitting on a Goldmine Without Realizing I

    Chapter t


    Ye Qingyu returned to surface and looked for the village chief of Northern Wall Village.


    "Ah, my lord, you''ve. returned? That''s great news," the village chief was surprised to see Ye Qingyu and said hesitantly, "I was so worried when you disappeared for more than twenty days after entering the crypt. These damn electric slaves seriously deserved death for creating such a big mess. Don''t worry, I''ve already locked all these cursed people up and they will be publicly executed this afternoon."


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    He figured out why the crypt was in such a state.


    "Release them all," he said.


    The village chief was stunned and immediately realized that he had wrongly predicted Ye Qingyu''s reaction. He tried to justify his actions and hurriedly said, "My lord, these lowly electric slaves are in the wrong and almost put you in a dangerous predicament. If I let them go now, I''m afraid that I''ll face opposition from the other lords in the city, I..."


    Ye Qingyu could not be bothered to listen to this village chief''s explanation and said, "Tell them to come to me if they have any objections... Let the electric slaves go now and tell your men to prepare some food. The electric slaves... the electric workers will need to rest and recuperate. I have an important mission for them to accomplish."


    "Sure sure sure," the village chief stopped trying to explain himself.


    The city guards rushed over at the first instance when they received word that their City Lord had returned. A while later, several noblemen from the city and Eleven who was masquerading as the Young City Lord arrived at Northern Wall Village.


    "I want you to commit my words to memory and you''re forbidden from making any changes to them in the future," Ye Qingyu said as he looked at Eleven. "From this day on, Li Qing will be the village chief of Northern Wall Village and he will be responsible for providing food to all the black-haired Dark Ones. No one should stop him from carrying out his duties and I forbid anyone from questioning him or carrying out any investigations into his work. If anyone dares to openly defy my order, you must kill them all. You can''t show any mercy, do you understand?"


    "I do," Eleven quickly answered.


    The tone of Ye Qingyu''s message meant that Li Qing was now his trusted subordinate. Eleven decided that he should try to be on friendlier terms with Li Qing in the future to further understand how this electric slave managed to gain his master''s trust so quickly.


    "Also, I want you to elevate the status of the electric slaves from now on. Remove the word ''slaves'' from their title and they shall be known as ''electric workers'' henceforth. They should all be given preferential treatment and provide them with food from Central City. I don''t care if all the noblemen in the city starve to death but not a single electric worker should die of starvation. If an electric worker is killed without reason, you must thoroughly investigate this issue and you must leave no stone unturned. Li Qing shall be in charge of selecting all future electric workers, do you understand?" he said, emphasising each word.


    Eleven was slightly perplexed by Ye Qingyu''s actions.


    However, since Ye Qingyu''s instructions were not too difficult to carry out, he immediately agreed to follow his instructions to a tee.


    The noblemen who gathered at Northern Wall Village after hearing the news all looked dismayed.


    What did that mean?


    Wouldn''t this mean that the electric slaves would enjoy a higher status than them? The black-haired Dark Ones were so low-born that they were considered to be worse than slaves, so didn''t this mean that they could now flaunt their newly elevated status even in front of the noblemen and push them around?


    "My lord, I object. This order is too absurd and our city could be suspected of flouting the laws of the Guardians. The black-haired Dark Ones are merely slaves and they are lowly, ignorant, underdeveloped and extremely weak, so how could they enjoy such a high status? As for us, the noblemen, we are protected by the Guardians camp, so how could we be of a lower status than these lowly creatures? I..." a nobleman who was as chubby as a meatball exclaimed loudly.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and did not rebuke him.


    He even looked kindly at the other noblemen and said, "Is that so? Does anyone else have any other objections?"


    The other noblemen were slightly hesitant to voice their opinions, but when they didn''t detect any anger on his expression, about four to five noblemen rose to their feet and stood beside the chubby nobleman.


    "Lord Cheng He has a point."


    "Yes, the black-haired Dark Ones are so lowly, so how could you grant them such a high status? These lowly creatures are ungrateful dogs and they are just a group of maggots."


    "Yes, please reconsider your decision."


    "If you insist on your way, we... will have to report this matter to the Royal City of the Guardians and request for them to take a decision on this. If we create such precedence, these lowly peasants will take advantage of us and this would be a huge blow to the Guardians'' rule."


    "A moment''s negligence could result in irreversible damage."


    Several noblemen said and they were full of righteous indignation.


    As they spoke, another three or four noblemen of Central City rose to their feet and stood beside the nobleman Cheng He who was as round as a meatball, declaring their stance.


    There was a flash of prideful glee on that chubby nobleman''s face.


    He was surprised to receive so much support and the wheels in his mind turned quickly. If Zhang Longcheng continued to go against the flow, he might even stand a chance.


    Ye Qingyu looked very satisfied as he nodded and said, "Alright. I guess I must have been far too kind to all of you in the past which is why you''ve developed some kind of misunderstanding... Since you are all on Cheng He''s side, then you shall die together with him."


    Before his voice faded away¡ª


    Several white crystalline snowflakes appeared out of nowhere.


    These snowflakes floated in the air and looked incredibly beautiful as they danced in the wind. They carved a pretty arc across the sky before anyone could react and landed on Cheng He''s and the other noblemen''s brows.


    They felt a bone-chilling iciness and Cheng He immediately realized that something was wrong.


    He tried to say something but the next instant, the iciness exploded and he was instantly turned into a silver ice sculpture that gleamed prettily. All his flesh, blood and clothes were all turned into pure white ice and this sculpture was so clear and crystalline that one could see through him.


    "My lord..."


    "I..."


    "My lord, please have mercy."


    The other noblemen immediately realized the severity of the situation and tried to plead for clemency, but Ye Qingyu did not show them any mercy. The iciness contained within the snowflakes exploded in a split second and ten crystalline ice sculptures appeared on the ground. These sculptures were crystal clear and looked extremely realistic. If the other had not witnessed the entire scene, no one would have connected these ice sculptures to the noblemen who had been alive just moments ago.


    Thump! Thump!


    The other noblemen who did not take a stance earlier were now so frightened that their knees buckled. They knelt on the ground and trembled in fear. No one else dared to express their discontent.


    Zhang Longcheng was the City Lord of Central City and he was a titled nobleman so his status was a lot higher than that of an average nobleman. No one else dared to go against him at this point in time.


    The others, including the village chief of Northern Wall Village, were so frightened that they shook in fear and lowered their heads, afraid of attracting Ye Qingyu''s attention.


    "I''ll leave you to liaise with Li Qing in the future. You''ll be in charge of the affairs in the city while Li Qing shall be in charge of the Dark Ones. I want you to work cooperatively and I don''t want to see any infighting, do you understand?" he said as he looked at Eleven.


    Eleven immediately agreed respectfully.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "You may go." Then, he stepped onto the airship that would send him back to Central City and the noblemen who were kneeling on the floor slowly rose to their feet unsteadily and trailed behind his airship deferentially. They were extremely terrified and it was as though they were small boats in the middle of stormy seas.


    The airship rose into the air.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the bow of the ship and said, "Cheng He and the others are guilty of attempting to rebel and went against my orders. Seize all their assets and confiscate ninety percent of their assets. The remaining ten percent shall be divided amongst his clan and they shall be stripped of their titles. If there are any other dissidents in the future, you may follow this example."


    "Yes, my lord," Eleven said with a bow.


    His master had once again shown how heartless he could be.


    He knew that his master had employed such methods in order to establish Li Qing''s position in the Luoshen Ridge and to show his resolution to elevate the status of the electric workers. Once the news spread later, no nobleman nor black-haired Dark One would dare to challenge Li Qing''s or the electric workers'' status and Li Qing would not face any obstruction as he went about his work.


    Eleven had already planned to weaken Cheng He''s and the other noblemen''s powers since the hands of every nobleman who took Cheng He''s side today were stained with the blood of the Dark Ones and they were all secretly powerful slave masters, so they deserved death. He had no sympathy for them.


    What was so special about this Li Qing and why was his master supporting this man so publicly?


    Eleven''s curiosity was piqued.


    Moment later, Central City loomed ahead of them.


    Ye Qingyu immediately entered a hidden room of the City Lord''s residence after he reached the city.


    The female Sword Immortal, Wang Jianru was cultivating inside the hidden chamber. She was almost done recuperating and her figure that had once been as elusive as white smoke was now extremely solid. A cloud of sword qi surrounded her and this was a sign that the eighth transformation of her [Nine Revolutions Sword Body] had reached Great Perfection. Her nirvana was almost complete.


    Ye Qingyu did not dare to interrupt her cultivation.


    He sat in a corner and waited patiently.


    Three days and nights passed.


    Finally, the sword will mist that surrounded her wormed into her body, revealing her fair and perfect body and a white long robe immediately appeared and wrapped itself around her perfect body. Then, she landed barefoot on the ground.


    Ye Qingyu had looked away and only turned to face her when she landed.


    "Congratulations," he said with a smile.


    The day she completed the eighth transformation of the [Nine Revolutions Sword Body] was also the day that she would need to return to the Unmoving City of Darkness. Her strength had skyrocketed yet again and even he couldn''t even assess the extent of her strength, so it would definitely be safe for her to journey back to the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    Wang Jianru smiled and retracted in her aura so she looked no different from an ordinary woman. After her sharpness had completely disappeared, she asked, "How long have I been cultivating?"


    It has been one month since Nie Tiankong left," he replied since he knew what she wanted to know.


    "Has it been a month?" Wang Jianru mused.


    Her white robes hung loosely around her frame which made her look even more slender and graceful. Her sword body of the eighth transformation seemed to be perfect and flawless and exuded an exuberant charm. She slowly sat on the stone bench in the hidden chamber and lifted her fair and slender feet as she extracted a pair of white boots from her storage space. She slipped them on gracefully and said with a smile, "It''s about time now. Based on the efficiency of the Guardians'' Royal City and with the influence that Nie Tiankong''s family has, I believe that you will receive an order summoning you to the Royal City in another day or two. You must make the necessary preparations now that it is time for you to leave."


    Ye Qingyu nodded and smiled confidently as he said, "I''ve already made all the necessary arrangements and I''m confident that there aren''t any flaws."


    Wang Jianru shook her head grimly and warned him, "Don''t underestimate the methods of the Guardians'' Royal City. After all, this is a place that had once produced countless ancient Emperors so they are extraordinarily powerful. You might be highly skilled at disguising yourself, but it would be impossible for you to completely escape detection; especially since it is rumored that there is an ancient Great Emperor who resides in the Royal City and he has the ability to see through anyone''s disguises."


    "Ah?" he exclaimed in surprise. "Is that possible?"


    Wang Jianru nodded and said, "Once your identity has been compromised, you would be in extreme danger. It would definitely be extremely hard for you to escape."


    He thought for a moment, then smiled as he said, "Based on what you have shared, I can tell that you''ve already thought of a plan."


    She wouldn''t have brought this matter up otherwise.


    "You''re very sharp," she said with a smile, "You''re right. There are several ways to do this. A plausible method that you could use is the obtain the true [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] since it would change your character and temperament as well. Once you succeed, even a Martial Emperor would not be able to detect your true identity."


    "The [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds]?" he shook his head, then continued, "It isn''t as easy as you make it out to be. This is an Emperor weapon and is considered a supreme treasure of the world. How could I possibly get my hands on it?"


    She smiled and said, "Didn''t you take the [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] from Ye Chen?"


    "That is only an imitation product, it can''t be the real thing..." he said and shook his head. Then, his mouth fell open in shock when he saw a teasing glint in her eyes and stammered, "Could... that [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] be the real thing?"


    "You''ve truly been sitting on a goldmine without realizing it," she shook her head and said with a smile.


    In other words, the [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] was indeed the legendary supreme treasure.


    He was completely astonished and said, "How could it be? I''ve studied it and the aura this armor exuded did not truly mark it as an authentic Emperor weapon. If Ye Chen had such a supreme treasure in his hands, how could I have killed him? This doesn''t make sense..."


    "That is because this [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] is incomplete and it is missing a core component," she said as though she had expected his reaction, "Ye Chen was extremely audacious and stole many treasures from the military arsenal of the Royal City. However, he must have been blessed with great luck since he actually managed to steal the [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds]. This is also the fault of the guards in charge of guarding the arsenal since they assumed that this incomplete armor was a fake Emperor weapon and stored it in a place that wasn''t as closely guarded."


    It made sense now.


    The armor was not complete.


    This explained it.


    If the [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] was incomplete, this meant that it was just a shadow of its former self. How could he rely on this armor to ward off the detection of a Martial Emperor if even he could break past this armor''s defenses?


    He looked at Wang Jianru in confusion.


    Wang Jianru smiled and said, "I know why you''re confused, but you''ve failed to realize that you''re already in possession of this armor''s missing core component."


    He asked in astonishment, "What? Impossible, the things I have..." He suddenly stopped because he realized that he indeed had something that he had yet to figure out how it could be used. Now that he thought about it, it might just be the thing that the female Sword Immortal was referring to.


    Had he truly been sitting on a goldmine without realizing it?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1143 - Departure

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu was reminded of the treasures that he obtained from the Underground Moon Immortal Palace of Clear River Domain. There had been two boxes and they contained a pair of cloud boots made from an unknown material, and a pair of white long pants that were made from the same material. He couldn''t figure out the origins of those two items and what they could be used for, since they didn''t seem to have any unique characteristics other than the fact that they were indestructible. The only similarity they shared was that they both had cloud markings.


    After he obtained the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds], he realized that the aura from that armor was somewhat similar to the cloud boots and long pants, but he didn''t think too much about it. Now that Wang Jianru had mentioned it, he immediately made the connection and realized that those two items could be related to the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds].


    He was completely stunned.


    As she watched his expressions change, an amused smile appeared on Wang JIanru''s face and she said, "I guess you''ve already figured it out."


    Ye Qingyu summoned the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds].


    The armor was an incomplete white lightweight armor and there were cloud markings swirling around it. It looked like it was crafted from heavenly silk, but he knew that it was definitely not that material. Instead, it seemed to resemble the silk of Dao and from its aura, he could tell that it was not a true Emperor weapon.


    However, the moment he took out the white cloud boots and long pants from the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and placed these items near the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds], an amazing thing happened. The cloud markings on the armor started to swirl like real clouds, while a dazzling splendor burst forth from the same markings on the cloud boots and long pants.


    After he obtained those two items he had once tried various ways to figure out the abilities of the cloud boots and long pants. He had even consulted Old Fish, but to no avail. Nothing happened even after he tried injecting his yuan qi into them, so he didn''t expect a strange change to occur the moment he placed those two items closer to the armor.


    He was usually wearing the armor while the cloud boots and long pants were stored in his [Cloud Top Cauldron]; since the mysterious [Cloud Top Cauldron] blocked off all aura, he didn''t notice the amazing connection between those items.


    Cloud qi naturally formed as the cloud markings swirled.


    Wisps of white cloud mist floated around him.


    He finally sensed the true Emperor qi circulating within the armor. It might have just been a tiny wisp of Emperor qi, but it was enough to make him shudder in fear. It was as though a true Martial Emperor had awakened in this armor.


    A true Emperor weapon didn''t require him to do much since it had spiritual energy. The armor started to fuse itself together and soon, the cloud boots and long pants transformed into elusive white cloud mists that gathered toward the armor. It seemed like there was an invisible hand sewing a brand new armor.


    An hour later.


    The fusion process was complete.


    A white lightweight armor appeared in front of him.


    Compared to the incomplete armor it was before, the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds] had finally regained its former glory. It was like a supreme treasure that was birthed from the universe, flawless and perfect. The white armor was complete and the cloud markings were spread neatly over the different parts of the armor. This was especially so for the chest plate and the back piece where there was a large cloud marking formation that resembled a flower in full bloom. The armor perfectly protected every part of the body, similar to a white silk cultivator''s robe. It was simple, basic and easy to move around in, but at the same time, it gave off a mysterious vibe. At first glance, one would react like he had seen an elegant woman of peerless beauty and couldn''t help but want to draw closer.


    "This is the complete [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds]. When the [Drifting Cloud Emperor] vanished back then, this armor was handed down to the world and it had once caused huge unrest. But as time passed, this armor mysteriously disappeared and it was rumored to have split apart... Now, all its parts are finally back together to form the complete armor. This shows that I must be fated with this treasure." Wang Jianru nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Qingyu grinned from ear to ear.


    Although he had the [Cloud Top Cauldron], the [Blood Drinker Sword] and the pill furnaces from [Tusita Palace], he didn''t know what the grade these artifacts were. This was especially so for the last two, and it was hard to predict whether they would become Emperor weapons. But now he had finally acquired a true Emperor''s item, how could he not rejoice?


    Other than the fact that Emperor weapons were terrifyingly powerful, the most important point about these weapons was that since ancient times, it was said that only martial artists who had the potential to be Emperors would possess a complete Emperor weapon. This was because Emperor weapons were the supreme treasures of the universe and they had their own spiritual energy, so they would only recognize martial artists who carried the potential Emperor qi within them as their masters.


    Now that he had obtained the complete set of the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds], didn''t that mean that he had hope and potential of becoming a Martial Emperor? This was probably how he managed to piece the entire armor together by accident.


    "How did you know that I had the missing component of the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds]?" he asked after he sent the armor to be refined within his dantian world.


    After all, he was the only person who knew the entire time that he possessed the cloud boots and long pants, and even if Wang Jianru was a Quasi-emperor and used her Emperor Detection Technique, this technique wouldn''t work on him since he was a fellow Quasi-emperor. The [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds] was an Emperor weapon, so even when it was incomplete, there was still true Emperor qi swirling within it. Most people wouldn''t be able to detect it and it definitely wouldn''t work even if someone tried to use the Emperor Detection Technique to find it. Otherwise, all the Emperor weapons in the world would be snapped up by those who knew how to use the Emperor Detection Technique.


    "What do you think?" Wang Jianru countered with a smile.


    He thought for a moment, then asked as realization dawned, "Did you happen to meet that Old Fish?"


    "Old Fish?" she repeated in surprise, then she chuckled charmingly, "Is that how you call him? Haha, that''s true. He is indeed an immature Old Fish."


    He suddenly felt a little sheepish.


    He was so used to bickering with Old Fish that he had accidentally blurted out his nickname. "I usually call him that and the name stuck... Does this mean that the [Inspiration King] has also arrived at the Dark Realm?" he quickly added in an effort to disguise his embarrassment.


    The Old Fish usually called himself the [Inspiration King].


    "Yes, Senior Inspiration has indeed arrived at the Dark Realm, but he claims that he has some matters to attend to and mysteriously comes and goes like a shadow. He handles things like a divine dragon and I can''t make heads nor tails of him, so I''ve only seen him a couple of times. He happened to mention this once and told me to pass this message on to you since he didn''t have the chance to tell you himself."


    Her expression returned to normal after she laughed.


    It was clear from the way she spoke that Old Fish ranked a little higher in terms of seniority. He had once been a follower of the [Lightning Emperor], so he was likely highly regarded in the Dark Realm and should be very influential here. Wang Jianru who was so highly regarded at the Unmoving City of Darkness, would not address him as ''senior'' otherwise.


    Ye Qingyu was pleasantly surprised.


    This was truly a piece of good news.


    He had a feeling that he would run into Old Fish sooner or later. This eccentric old fellow was probably secretly plotting something and he was sure that Old Fish was definitely up to no good.


    He spoke to Wang Jianru for a few more moments and she briefly told him all that she knew about the Royal City of the Guardians, then reminded him to be careful before she took her leave.


    She was going to return to the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    He did not send her off personally since he didn''t want to attract any unwanted attention.


    He remained in the hidden chamber and studied the complete [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds].


    He felt more confident now that he had an Emperor weapon since this could not only enable him to put on a perfect disguise that nobody could see through, it was also a peerless defensive treasure. Once he had full control of it, he figured that he would still manage to escape with his life even if he encountered a Martial Emperor.


    Time ticked by.


    Two days later¡ª


    He had completely refined the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds].


    He was able to display around ten percent of this armor''s power with his current cultivation, and this was already very shocking.


    At the same time, he finally received news from the Royal City of the Guardians.


    An emissary from the Royal City arrived at Luoshen Ridge, travel-worn and weary.


    He heard from this emissary that by killing Wang Jianru, Nie Tiankong finally fulfilled his desire to join the powerful inner circle of the Royal City after the city recognized his contributions. He was now an influential member of the Guardians'' camp and had joined its military headquarters as one of the four major generals. His rise had created a stir and at the moment, everyone was falling over to see to his every request as the various noblemen fought amongst themselves to gain his favor.


    This meant that his transfer order had safely reached Luoshen Ridge.


    "Congratulations, Lord Zhang Longcheng. You''re the first nobleman that General Nie Tiankong has transferred since he came to power. This shows how highly regarded and valued you are," the emissary said with a smile. He was named Linghu Buxiu and he looked about thirty years of age. He had a slim figure and he was of the Demon Race whose cultivation was at the peak Great Saint realm. He was very kind looking and gave off a friendly vibe; since he was always smiling, he looked very trustworthy.


    "Lord Linghu Buxiu, you flatter me," Ye Qingyu said. He knew that since this was the emissary selected to come all the way to Luoshen Ridge... he couldn''t underestimate him and guessed that he was probably one of Nie Tiankong''s trusted subordinates. After he arrived at the Royal City, he would probably have frequent interactions with Linghu Buxiu, thus he said politely, "You must be tired after such a long journey. Why don''t you rest here for a few days and give me some time to pack up? Shall we then leave in three days?"


    "Ha ha, of course. As you wish," Linghu Buxiu said with a smile.


    Eleven saw this emissary out and made arrangements for his accommodation.


    Ye Qingyu left Central City and made a secret trip to Northern Wall Village to observe the situation. Li Qing had already emerged from the ark and with Ye Qingyu''s support, the power station of the crypt was back in business; its scale was even larger than before. The electric workers worked even harder now that they didn''t need to worry about food or clothes. The plans that [The Beginning] had formulated was steadily put into motion.


    He went to the ark and met with [The Beginning] to discuss some matters and also to finalize the plans for Luoshen Ridge''s development.


    After that, all of the loose ends at Luoshen Ridge were tied up neatly.


    Three day later¡ª


    Ye Qingyu and Linghu Buxiu boarded the airship and journeyed toward the Royal City of the Guardians.


    During those three days, Eleven perfectly carried out his responsibilities as the young City Lord and treated Linghu Buxiu extremely well, even showering him with many gifts, so Linghu Buxiu also formed a very good impression of Ye Qingyu. They seemed to have become bosom friends as they laughed and joked on the airship.


    "Haha, Lord Zhang Longcheng, honestly, Lord Nie Tiankong holds you in very high regard and although your position has yet to be finalized, I''m sure that you would take on an important role. We''ll be colleagues in the future, so let''s try to work well together," Linghu Buxiu said sincerely.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1144 - A Prelude to a Legend

    Chapter


    The Royal City of the Guardians was not an actual city.


    It was the collective name of the Dark Realm''s core residential area.


    This area sprawled on for millions of kilometers and it was a great basin that was surrounded by shattered peaks. From above, these shattered peaks naturally formed a huge city wall and this was how it came to be known as the Royal City. The Guardians'' camp decided to capitalize on this natural barrier and built garrisons there and many intellectual races lived within the city. A large majority of them were Alien Dark Ones and they were considered to be very lowly. They toiled as hard as oxen to serve the lofty Guardians.


    After journeying for three days and nights, the airship finally arrived at the outskirts of the Royal City.


    There was a multitude of dark beasts that lived outside the natural mountainous city walls and the area outside the Royal City was a primitive, barren, and terrifying wasteland.


    As they headed toward the Royal City, Ye Qingyu observed that there was a huge population of dark beasts and they were made up of a variety of complex species, as many as the stars in the sky. They were primitive, brutal and even more terrifying than the Guardians'' camp, but because they lacked an intellectual creature to mobilize and unite them, they each fought their own battles. Their kings and sovereigns would each reign over a certain territory and divided the area amongst themselves, so they lived rather harmoniously.


    He looked toward the distance from the airship.


    He couldn''t help but gasp in admiration when he saw the natural city walls that surrounded Royal City. These shattered peaks were lofty and towering and stood erect at a ninety-degree angle from the ground, completely preventing the dark beasts that prowled outside from entering. This was a natural protective barrier around the city that kept the citizens who lived in the area around Royal City.


    This geographical phenomenon couldn''t have formed naturally.


    Ye Qingyu speculated that this geographical feature was probably deliberately created by the ancient Great Emperors who joined forces to form the Dark Realm in order to protect the lives of those who resided in the city.


    Outside, dusk was starting to fall and he took in the scene, full of emotion.


    He looked up at the sky and through the black fog and mist, he could see the beautiful starry sky. As the stars twinkled, he couldn''t help but remember the theories that he saw on the hard disks that [The Beginning] had given him.


    According to the ancient civilization on Earth, ever star in the sky represented a different world that was just like the world that the formation martial artists lived in. Based on this theory, the domains throughout the Vast Thousand Domains might just possibly be different individual planets. The Domain Gates that connected the various domains together were known as Stargates in their civilization.


    Those who used to live on Earth had used the Stargates to travel from planet to planet and established the Star Empire, conquering large swathes of the galaxy and ruled over countless planets. If he were to explain using the example of the Vast Thousand Domains founded by formation martial artists, it was as though they had used the Domain Gates formed by a Formation Martial Emperor on a galaxy somewhere far away.


    If different domains were actually different planets, then the Heaven Wasteland Domain should be known as Heaven Wasteland Star, Clear River Domain as Clear River Star, and the various other domains known as Dragon Human Star, Heavenly Dragon Ancient Star, and so on. Were these the actual names of these domains?


    Had the formation martial artists been traveling through different planets as they moved across different domains?


    The different theories of the two different civilizations could very well be referring to the same thing.


    In fact, he thought that the theories made by scientists on the ancient civilization on Earth had a clearer explanation and seemed more logical. These theories managed to logically explain the various natural phenomena occurring in the universe and this gave him a new perspective of this universe.


    Obviously, he would need to find an opportunity to validate those theories.


    If the theories on Earth proved to be true, then this would greatly benefit his martial way. He would have to seriously think about how he should approach his method of becoming Emperor since every Martial Emperor would have to find their own unique path that belonged to them. Thus, he had an inkling that his own Emperor Path might just be related to the theories on Earth.


    "Lord Zhang Longcheng, we''re here," Linghu Buxiu said with a smile.


    He noticed that Ye Qingyu was deep in thought and assumed that he was contemplating how he was going to establish his position at Royal City.


    "Oh?" Ye Qingyu nodded. "We''re finally here."


    Royal City was not as heavily guarded as he had initially assumed, but the airship still had to be examined by the garrison stationed along the natural city wall. The entire process wasn''t very complicated but was instead, rather simple. The checks seemed to be just a formality and the guards stationed at the garrison were the Heavenly Guards formed by the Guardians and not the Sinners Army that were truly powerful.


    Then, the airship continued its path into the city.


    The area closest to the natural city wall was where the Alien Dark Ones resided, just like the situation at Central City of Luoshen Ridge. This area was relatively barren and remote with harsh living conditions. It was also the area where the weakest and lowliest of tribes amongst the Alien Dark Ones resided. The closer they got to the center of Royal City, the better the conditions were. This was like a radiation circle that started from the Central City and grew outwards in a series of rings.


    They continued flying for another six hours before they finally arrived at the Central City of Royal CIty.


    The checks that had to be conducted before they could enter Central City were more stringent.


    They were only allowed to enter after their travel permits and identity were verified.


    Arrangements were made for Ye Qingyu to stay temporarily at an inn since it was already the middle of the night and Nie Tiankong was so busy that his schedule was completely packed. He would only formally receive Ye Qingyu when he managed to find time to do so.


    "Lord Zhang Longcheng, Lord Nie Tiankong is incredibly busy recently, but he has been looking forward to your arrival," Linghu Buxiu said to Ye Qingyu as he bid him farewell. He only said this because he was afraid that Ye Qingyu would feel insulted.


    He had stationed ten guards at the inn who were ordered to obey Ye Qingyu.


    "Ha ha, no problem. I''m well aware of his predicament, so I wouldn''t dare to complain," Ye Qingyu sent Linghu Buxiu off with a smile. "Brother Linghu Buxiu, this journey must have been hard on you, I''ll be sure to express my gratitude in the future."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome."


    Then, Linghu Buxiu left.


    Ye Qingyu retired to his room to rest.


    After he closed the door to his room, he went to the windowsill.


    His room was on the sixth floor of the inn and it was relatively high above ground so he could admire the surrounding streets and take in the night view when he opened the windows.


    The Central CIty of the Guardians'' was naturally much livelier than Luoshen Ridge.


    It was already deep into the night and there was a curfew imposed on Central City, so other than the guards patrolling the area, there wasn''t anyone else on the streets, neither could he see many lamps along the streets, so everything was pitch black. Naturally, with his sharp vision, he was able to see that Central City was extremely big but it was definitely not as bustling as Heaven Connect City, Sunrise City, or the other major cities in the Vast Thousand Domains. It was not as beautiful nor as polished as those cities, but was instead rougher and coarser. It was clear that the founders of this city had spent a lot of effort into city planning. The buildings were all constructed from the same type of rock and if they ever went to war, all these buildings could be used as fortifications.


    As he stood in front of the windowsill, purple qi swirled in his eyes.


    He boldly observed the qi within Central City and could tell that there were experts from the qi in this city.


    Since he had already mastered the [Eyes of the Void] and at his current cultivation realm, Ye Qingyu was able to see everything except for Martial Emperors. Even a Quasi-emperor that could mask his aura would not be able to escape his detection.


    Soon, this world split into black and white in his vision. There were rays of colorful light pillars that shot into the sky right in the middle of those two colors, like rays of flaming divine pillars that rose from the ground to the heavens. They were exceptionally eye-catching in this world that was only split into black or white and these light pillars were all of varying strengths. Each light pillars'' flame and power of laws in their Dao essences represented a different Quasi-emperor martial expert who cultivated distinct techniques.


    He took a quick glance and saw close to a hundred such light pillars in his field of vision.


    This meant that there were at least a hundred Quasi-emperors in Central City.


    He was astonished by the number of Quasi-emperors present.


    "I knew that Royal City was where most of the strongest experts of the Dark Realm gathered, but the fact that there are almost a hundred Quasi-emperors here is still an astonishing number. If I take into account the other Quasi-emperors who remain hidden in the various territories of Central City and the Quasi-emperors of the Sinners Army who are not present, there might be almost a thousand Quasi-emperors throughout the Dark Realm.


    Ye Qingyu was completely stunned as he recalled his [Eyes of the Void].


    This figure was way more than he had been expecting.


    A single Quasi-emperor was enough to rule over a patch of the world over at the Vast Thousand Domains and could cause an unknown sect to rise and stand amongst the ranks of the world''s major forces, but at the Dark Realm, the area that a Quasi-emperor could rule over was significantly smaller due to the population size. The number of Quasi-emperors showed how terrifyingly powerful the Guardians'' camp was and they were so mighty that it could take one''s breath away.


    "They seem so incredibly powerful but yet, is still not enough to protect them from the Invaders?"


    Ye Qingyu had discussed the current situation with Wang Jianru and the female Sword Immortal had been very pessimistic. She thought that if the Invaders launched a large-scale attack within a thousand years, the Dark Realm and the Vast Thousand Domains would be completely helpless to stop them and would be left in ruins in the shortest possible time. These areas would become hell on earth and all races, living creatures and plants would be destroyed.


    She made these comments despite knowing that there could be a Martial Emperor standing guard at Royal City.


    Ye Qingyu mulled over this and felt a chill run down his spine.


    He had already taken note of the light pillars he saw in the void earlier, and the aura and color of each light pillar presented a different martial way and strength, so he would definitely recognize them if he encountered these Quasi-emperors in the future. Moreover, after observing the flaming light pillars today, he could know his enemy as well as himself, and this was the ability of the mysterious technique he used earlier.


    He closed the window and started to cultivate in self-isolation.


    At the same time, many influential Quasi-emperors across Royal City looked up at the sky in shock and rage.


    They had all sensed someone secretly spying on them earlier, but when they wanted to counterattack in their anger, they realized that they were unable to pinpoint the source of this spy and to their surprise, they could not stop this strange power. The aura of this spy seemed very unfamiliar, so did this mean that a new expert had arrived at Royal City, or had an Emperor-level expert just emerged?


    A hidden but huge shockwave was already rippling through the top experts of Royal City that night.


    These experts didn''t know that a legend was about to be born in the Dark Realm.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1145 - Wangyi Bazaar

    Chapter


    The day after, Ye Qingyu waited all day long at the inn but Nie Tiankong did not appear. Instead, Linghu Buxiu came to visit and apologetically said that Nie Tiankong was swamped with work and had to personally attend to some matters. He wasn''t able to find the time to come and had sent Linghu Buxiu in his stead.


    "Lord Zhang Longcheng, this isn''t meant to be a slight against you, but Commander Nie Tiankong just can''t find the time," Linghu Buxiu said with a smile.


    Nie Tiankong was such an important man, but had still personally requested for him to visit Zhang Longcheng despite how busy he was. This showed how much he valued the City Lord of Luoshen Ridge and thus, Linghu Buxiu''s attitude towards Ye Qingyu was extremely polite. He said, "Commander Nie Tiankong has now just joined the inner circle of the military headquarters and with his newfound authority, he will need to settle some matters immediately. Lord Zhang Longcheng, please continue to be patient, since Commander Nie Tiankong has already told me to let you know that your appointment is almost finalized and I''m sure you''d be satisfied with it. He truly holds you in high regard."


    Ye Qingyu said, "Don''t worry. I know that he has to attend to hundreds of important matters every day. Haha, I should seize this opportunity to explore the Royal City. Once I''m officially appointed, I would probably be kept busy working under him, and would probably not have the time to relax anymore."


    "Haha, I can tell why Commander Nie Tiankong holds you in such high regard," Linghu Buxiu said with a chuckle.


    Linghu Buxiu then took Ye Qingyu and strolled around the Royal City that day, to show him the sights. Ye Qingyu had to admit that as an ancient city that had existed for countless years, everything in this city was full of historical value and looked like it had weathered through all kinds of storms, just like an elderly man who had experienced all the vicissitudes of life. He could see history leaving its mark everywhere he looked, and several significant landmarks that were made of ancient rocks were even full of saber and sword marks; these buildings had clearly weathered through huge battles.


    He heard from Linghu Buxiu that the Royal City had once experienced battles and that there were several instances of rebellion. There was even a time when the Invaders attacked the city but ultimately, all the strongest men joined forces to turn the tide around, crushing all invaders and rebuilding the Royal City. Thus, this city represented the greatest glory and honor of the Dark Realm.


    This was especially so for the Royal City''s Central City and for strategic reasons, almost ninety-nine percent of the buildings here were carved from tough, hard rock and reinforced with countless formations, so they were extremely sturdy. The first and foremost factor deciding these buildings'' appearance and the structure was whether they could meet military needs, while the aesthetics took a backseat. This was why the Royal City seemed simple and practically built with an aura that was full of history.


    As they spoke, there was the sound of a bamboo flute.


    Ye Qingyu followed the sound and a strange look crossed his face as he said, "This area''s architectural style seems very different as compared to the rest of the Royal City, doesn''t it?"


    There were many buildings ahead, but these were not carved from rocks, but were instead formed from luxurious wood and rocks. They were incredibly beautiful with carved eaves and painted walls, colorful and bright. They looked like magnificent jade palaces and were covered with gold and silver foil that glinted brightly under the sun. These buildings were much taller than the surrounding constructions and were completely against the main principle of structures being built for military practicality; they were so exquisite and opulent, that this area seemed to be a picture of superfluous abundance, giving off an exaggerated vibe.


    Linghu Buxiu flushed and shook his head. Then, he said with a tinge of resignation, "These are the noblemen''s residences and they weren''t that opulent in the past, but in the most recent centuries, there were some changes to the habits of those at the very top and these noblemen become more bold and fearless. They started to pursue the pleasures of life and openly flouted the city laws to construct these buildings, also chasing after luxuries... Forget it, I won''t talk further of these things. Brother Zhang Longcheng, you must remember that the residents of these buildings are the true people of power at the Royal City and they belong to the upper echelons of the Dark Realm. This doesn''t just apply to the people who reside in this area, any dog or pet beast that lives in this area could run amok around the Royal City without any repercussions. You mustn''t step on the toes of any creature from this area. Take this as a piece of friendly advice from me."


    Ye Qingyu nodded contemplatively.


    This level of corruption and decadence could be seen in any major city and he had seen this in the nineteen cities along the Road of Chaos in the Vast Thousand Domains, and at the Snow capital of the Heaven Wasteland Domain. But for a fortress city like the Royal City, this scene just happened to be more striking than the other cities he had been to.


    He was slightly disappointed.


    Based on his understanding of this world, the titled noblemen were probably given this honor in recognition of their contributions to defeat the Invaders. Yet, this honor was now enjoyed by those who ignored the laws of the camp and indulged in a decadent lifestyle. It was enough for him to see how corrupt the Guardians'' camp had become.


    Soon, another day flew by.


    Linghu Buxiu escorted Ye Qingyu back to his inn and bid him farewell with a salute. "I don''t think Commander Nie Tiankong will be able to squeeze some time out over the next few days, so I''ll have to trouble you to wait a while longer... Oh, tomorrow is the first day of the semi-annual Wanyi Bazaar and Alien Dark Ones who live outside Central City will be permitted to enter. There will be many strange and exotic items available for sale in the bazaar, and although the chances of you finding a precious treasure on sale are rather slim, it is still a very interesting event. Brother Zhang Longcheng, if you''re interested, I could show you around," he said with a smile.


    "There''s no need to trouble you tomorrow; I can find my way around," Ye Qingyu replied.


    Linghu Buxiu nodded and said, "Very well. I already consider you my brother, so there''s no need to stand on ceremony. Frankly, I do have many matters to attend to myself, so if you''re fine with exploring the bazaar alone, please go ahead. I''ll send somebody to show you the way."


    Now that Nie Tiankong had risen to power, as his trusted subordinate who had been with him for a while, Linghu Buxiu naturally wanted to angle for some benefits as well. These few days were extremely crucial, so he obviously wanted to be by Nie Tiankong''s side and not Ye Qingyu''s. Now that one day had been freed up for him, it was a precious opportunity for him.


    Ye Qingyu spent the next day at the inn, cultivating and recovering.


    On the third day.


    It was barely dawn when he could already hear the bustling noises from his window.


    The streets that were usually empty are now full of people and it was extremely crowded. There were all kinds of creatures crowding into the city and other than the Human Race, there were also various people from the Demon Race, the Water Race and other races with exotic skin that he had never seen. Some of them carried their burdens on a stick, some carried huge sacks on their backs, some joined forces to carry a huge rack, while others steered carriages driven by dark beasts. It was an extremely colorful and lively scene.


    This was just the street in front of the inn, so he could imagine that the other major roads were probably just as crowded.


    It was the opening day of the Wanyi Bazaar that was held at the Royal City.


    He had asked around yesterday and found out more information about the Wanyi Bazaar.


    This was a bazaar that had a history of several centuries and it was only held once every six months. This was the day that the noblemen who resided in the other parts of the Dark Realm, martial artists, and even the lowly Alien Dark Ones were permitted to enter the Central City. They could either trade or purchase the items on sale at the bazaar.


    The noblemen who resided at the Central City would also be present.


    This was a grand event that the Alien Dark Ones looked forward to and they would swarm into the Central City, carrying their most valuable items for sale, in hopes that they could be traded for items that they needed. After all, almost all the precious items of the entire Dark Realm could be found at the grand bazaar, so they might even come across items that they had always dreamed of, such as materials, herbs, food, jewels, medicinal pills, and even cultivation techniques.


    Many living creatures who struggled at the lower rungs of society would treat the Wanyi Bazaar as an opportunity to change their lives.


    When the first bell rang, the Wanyi Bazaar opened, along with the cheers from the crowd.


    Ye Qingyu was very interested in this event as well.


    This was the best opportunity to observe the various other creatures who lived in the Dark Realm. He couldn''t miss this chance if he truly wanted to understand the Dark Realm and the Guardians'' camp.


    Therefore, he appeared at the bazaar soon after it began.


    He came alone.


    The ten guards stationed at the inn had offered to come along, but he had rejected them. It wouldn''t be convenient traveling with these people and with his current abilities, there weren''t many people who would be able to make things difficult for him at the Royal City.


    The bazaar was very disorganized and there weren''t any distinct areas.


    Many creatures just sat on the ground and spread out a piece of cloth or drew a circle on the ground, then displayed their goods for sale or trade. They would then loudly peddle their wares, lending this bazaar a primitive vibe.


    Ye Qingyu patiently but closely examined his surroundings.


    Most of the Alien Dark Ones present were from the Royal City and they were selling very ordinary goods that basically consisted of some fruits, vegetables, or local specialties. The foreign provinces were too far and the journey too fraught with danger, so most Dark Ones would not be able to come to this bazaar. Thus, no one was interested in the items that these Dark Ones were hawking, but they still looked hopefully at each passerby who walked past their stalls, even though it would ultimately still end in disappointment.


    The martial artists and noblemen who hailed from the foreign provinces were the ones who sold interesting wares. Besides many regional specialties, they also sold several treasures and rare materials. There were several martial artists who sold their own cultivation techniques, and the blood, flesh, and bones of the dark beasts that they had killed.


    Ye Qingyu strolled along the bazaar and would stop to inquire about an item if something caught his eye, and would purchase it after examining it. Thus, by the time it was noontime, he had already purchased quite a few items.


    He had also taken a glimpse at a different side of the city.


    When it was almost noon, Ye Qingyu was still enjoying himself and was about to look for some place where he could eat when there was a sudden commotion up ahead; all those who were hawking their wares hastily scurried to both sides of the road.


    There was the rumbling sound of a carriage passing through.


    A fleet of carriages driven by a group of Earth Dragon dark beasts charged into the bazaar and did not even slow down, completely ignoring the overcrowded state of the bazaar, knocking over countless stalls and injuring many Dark Ones in the process as though they didn''t exist. The people driving it behaved in an incredibly arrogant and overbearing manner.


    "Hey, you lowly creature up ahead, how dare you stand in my way? Get lost! Are you trying to court death?" The man in servant livery yelled from the ornate carriage at the front. He waved his steel whip and hit the Earth Dragon beasts as he yelled at Ye Qingyu who continued to block his path. Then, he flung his whip that moved incredibly quickly, as though he intended to kill Ye Qingyu.


    .


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1146 - Lend a Helping Hand

    Chapter


    The pliant iron whip arced through the air with a destructive force that had the power to shatter stones.


    The crowd let out exclamations of shock and surprise, and some had already covered their eyes with their hands, afraid of witnessing the bloody scene that would follow next.


    Ye Qingyu''s face darkened, but he chose not to counterattack.


    Instead, his figure disappeared mysteriously on the spot.


    This powerful whip let out a piercing crack as it hit the air that was so loud that it sounded like a thunderous explosion. Airwaves were clearly seen rippling through the sky, a testament of how powerful this whip was. If it had hit its target, even a man made of steel would have been shattered into pieces.


    "Hmm?" the servant who was driving the carriage exclaimed in surprise.


    He felt his vision blur, then that man disappeared. Was that man a highly-skilled expert?


    He didn''t think too much into this incident.


    After all, there were too many experts at Royal City and even Great Saints didn''t dare to act too brashly in front of him. After all, his master was the King of Zhenyuan, so even a dog from that residence could run amok around this bazaar and no one would bat an eyelid even if a few people died.


    He turned around and picked out Ye Qingyu from the crowd.


    "Pfft, you should count yourself lucky," the driver spat on the ground, then waved his iron whip and urged the Earth Dragon beasts to go faster.


    If he didn''t have to escort the mistress of the residence today, he would have stepped off the carriage to taught that man a lesson. How dare that man dodge the whip instead of quietly accepting his punishment?


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The carriage continued to charge forward and it caused a huge commotion everywhere it went. There were shrieks and cries of terror and many Dark Ones were injured, but they could only bear with the insult. What could they do about it since they were such lowly creatures at the bottom of society?


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    As the saying went, a crooked stick will have a crooked shadow, so it was clear the kind of master the arrogant servant was serving.


    He had come to the Royal City to carry out some important matters, so he could not afford to spoil his grand plans just because of a moment of impatience. Therefore, he had hesitated for a second, but ultimately chose to dodge in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. If he had been anywhere else, this ruthless servant together with his master would have been killed by him many times over.


    Soon, this fleet of carriages passed through the bazaar and disappeared into the distance.


    Everyone at the bazaar had yet to recover from the shock and they hastily tried to gather their wares that were scattered everywhere. They had suffered considerable losses, but they were considered lucky compared to the Dark Ones who had been crushed by the Earth Dragons, or injured by the carriage who lay bleeding on the ground, groaning in pain but they could only accept that this was their destiny since some of them had already identified the fleet of carriages as the ones from the King of Zhenyuan''s residence. Very few noblemen of the city would dare to offend the King of Zhenyuang''s residence.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, his eyes dark and stormy.


    He stayed behind and helped to heal the injured and alleviate their agony.


    As long as he could still detect a heartbeat, he could easily heal these injured Dark Ones no matter how serious their injuries were and he worked very quickly. Soon, these Dark Ones'' expressions changed from wariness and suspicion to gratefulness and looked at him like they had encountered their savior.


    "Many thanks."


    "I''ll never forget your kindness."


    "I''d be willing to be your slave in my next life in order to repay your kindness."


    The Dark Ones all knelt and kowtowed at his feet as they thanked him profusely.


    Ye Qingyu did not reveal his name but turned around and left the scene. This act of kindness hadn''t taken much on his part and he didn''t need them to repay their gratitude, nor did he want to be famous. He just didn''t wish to see these poor people suffering needlessly and since he had the ability to help them, how could he not take compassion on them?


    Half a day flew by.


    Ye Qingyu was still roaming around the bazaar in the afternoon.


    Wanyi Bazaar was extremely big, so he had yet to finish browsing the entire bazaar. He browsed through the bazaar enthusiastically and purchased several items. These items were all little trinkets, but they were very interesting and he purchased gifts for his friends on a whim.


    Soon, it was almost time for the bazaar to come to a close.


    Ye Qingyu had already arrived at the west exit of the bazaar.


    He was about to leave when he heard a commotion from the bazaar nearby and the sounds of someone begging piteously and sobbing. Then, he heard someone admonishing the person who was crying and that voice was extremely overbearing and arrogant. Ye Qingyu''s sense of hearing was extremely sharp, so he immediately recognized that arrogant and menacing voice as the triangle-faced servant who had been driving the carriage earlier.


    This servant was clearly up to no good again.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. The fact that he had encountered this servant twice in one day had seriously dampened his spirits.


    He wanted to leave, but the young man was begging piteously that it tugged at his heart, so he turned around and walked toward the source of the sound.


    It was around one hundred meters away and a crowd had already gathered.


    Ye Qingyu silently squeezed his way through the crowd.


    He saw a stall that was hawking herbs and the owner of the stall was a black-haired Dark One young man who looked about fourteen.


    He was clothed in a tattered sackcloth that was so torn that it was wrapped in stripes around his body and barely covered his body, but his hair was clean and washed. His leg was injured and it seemed like it was broken. His leg was tied with strips of sackcloth around a wooden board and various scars covered the exposed skin on his body. Most of these scars didn''t look too serious and it seemed like he had been scratched by plants. They had recently scabbed over, so his body looked extremely horrifying.


    In other words, the young man was an odd, pitiable young man who was in dire straits.


    The young man was on his knees and tears streamed down his cheeks as he begged, "My Lord, I''m fine if you take all these herbs away, but I''m only asking you to give me some money. I journeyed all the way to the Fire Province and almost died trying to pick these herbs just so that I could earn some money from the bazaar to seek treatment for my ailing mother. My mother is dying and she''s counting on me to earn money for her treatment... how about this, I''ll only charge you five hundred grams, oh no, two hundred fifty grams of origin crystals. I''m begging you..."


    The young man continued to beg piteously and kowtowed so hard that his head bled.


    Everyone felt very sympathetic toward that young man when they saw what was happening.


    The only person who remained indifferent was the triangular-faced servant from the King of Zhenyuan''s residence. A smile danced across his face as though he was basking in the pleasure of someone kowtowing to him.


    He smiled menacingly as he said, "Goddamnit, you stupid beggar, the fact that the King of Zhenyuan''s residence has even taken an interest in your herbs should be an honor in itself, so how dare you ask for money? Are you sick of living? If you know what''s good for you, you should present me with all the herbs you have. Otherwise, he he!"


    "My Lord, I''m begging you. My mother really needs the money to seek treatment. If I could earn enough to buy a pill that could dispel the toxins in her body, she might have a chance at survival. I put my life on the line to obtain these herbs and broke my leg to harvest these herbs. The rocks and vines had slashed at my body until there''s practically no skin left on me..." the young man did not dare to resist, but could only continue begging, hoping that the triangular-faced servant would take pity on him.


    To everyone''s surprise, the triangular-faced servant raised his foot and delivered a hard kick, sending the young man flying for one or two meters. The young man landed with a loud crack as though a bone had broken and he kept spitting out blood from his mouth.


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise.


    There were some in the crowd who were no longer able to bear this injustice and started to chatter amongst themselves.


    This servant from the residence of the King of Zhenyuan had seriously gone too far and he was extremely evil.


    The crowd discussed in hushed whispers and many people pointed at the scene, but no one dared to publicly stand up for the young man.


    "Damn it, it''s just a tiny bunch of herbs, how dare you demand two hundred fifty grams of origin crystals? You must have gone mad from poverty," the triangular-faced servant felt the judgemental eyes of everyone on him and became even angrier, "Why should I care whether your mother lives or dies? If you continue to resist me, I''ll kill you next."


    Killing a Dark One, especially one who had journeyed from the Fire Province, would be as easy as killing an ant. This triangular-faced servant could easily kill the young man effortlessly without any scruples.


    The young man had almost fainted from pain and blood gushed out from his mouth as he held on tightly to his herbs, but he didn''t dare to resist. He was enraged but he knew that he couldn''t do anything about it. If he were to be killed, what would happen to his mother who was still lying in the straw shed of the inn? She would die of starvation...


    Then, a clear and melodious voice rang out.


    "Hmm? I can''t believe that someone is selling the Intoxicated Immortal Grass here and it still looks like it''s in perfect condition. This is a divine herb of the highest quality and has always been priced so high that few people could afford to purchase it..." a young woman dressed in a fiery red dress walked toward the herb stall and picked up a jadeite-like herb that was as thin as a finger...


    The young man froze in surprise.


    Everyone''s gaze immediately turned toward the herb stall.


    The Intoxicated Immortal Grass?


    Many people have heard the name of this herb but this herb was known to be extremely precious and it was rumored to be able to enhance the effects of many Immortal-level medicinal pills. It was an elusive herb that was incredibly rare. Many people have heard about it, but few have seen it.


    Was the young man truly selling a stalk of Intoxicated Immortal Grass?


    Everyone suddenly looked at the young man in a different light.


    At the same time, they also realized why the servant from the King of Zhenyuan''s residence was so insistent on taking the young man''s stall. He must have done so because he noticed that there was a stalk of Intoxicated Immortal Grass amongst all the herbs in his stall.


    "Who are you? What kind of nonsense are you spouting? How could there be a stalk of Intoxicated Immortal Grass here," the menacing servant looked at the young woman in her fiery red skirts and yelled, "Get lost. Stop spouting nonsense here, or I might strip you and sell you to the brothel, you stupid whore."


    He could tell that this young woman was from the Guardians'' camp and from her outfit, she seemed to be a noblewoman of Central City. Nonetheless, there were so many noble families residing at Central City, but how many of them could be on the same level as the King of Zhenyuan''s residence?


    He was completely fearless.


    "You bastard, how dare you speak to my mistress so rudely?" another clear but childish voice rang out as a servant girl wormed out breathlessly from the crowd.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at her.


    He saw that this girl was not more than twenty years of age and there was still some childish fat on her round cheeks. Her cheeks puffed up when she was angry, which made her seem both childlike and adorable.


    He had already known what the servant was after when he arrived and it was true that the Intoxicated Immortal Grass was very precious. However, he didn''t step in because he wanted to see how evil this servant could get, but he hadn''t expected a young woman and her servant girl to step in first.


    He had also noticed this young woman in red before she piped up and saw that she had hesitated for a long while before she finally summoned the courage to speak up, so it was clear that she recognized who the servant served and was wary of provoking him. She hadn''t wanted to get involved, but she still managed to summon the courage to speak up for the young man. This showed that she was a kind soul.


    She was a kind and beautiful young woman.


    She looked very noble and elegant, like a pure, white flower.


    Yet, it was also clear that her bravery and righteousness would not be able to stop this shameless servant from committing an evil deed and she might even get into trouble for doing so.


    He admired her courage but at the same time, he was enraged.


    This man was merely a servant of a King''s residence, but he was acting in such an arrogant and fearless manner. The fact that he had even continued to be so savage and brash even when he knew that this young woman was a noblewoman showed how corrupt and rotten the Guardians'' Royal City had gotten. It also showed how savage and how much those in power had exploited their authority!


    He was bitterly disappointed.


    It was only a small incident, but it already reflected the true face of the city.


    He realized that the magnificent ancient Royal City of the Guardians that had lasted for countless years, and the so-called Guardians were all like apples with worms in them. They seemed fresh and beautiful on the outside, but they were rotten to the core and continued on their silent course of decay.


    How was this camp going to destroy the Invaders who had destroyed countless other civilizations before them?


    If it weren''t for the Sinners army protecting the Royal City and if the Royal City had relied on these so-called Guardians, it would have already been turned into a pile of rubble.


    As he sighed, the evil servant laughed coldly as he pointed at the young woman in red, "You little slut, I know you. You''re the Marquis Tao''s daughter, aren''t you?"


    The young woman''s expression changed.


    She quickly shielded the round-faced servant girl behind her and said, "Watch your mouth."


    "Ha ha ha," the evil servant laughed arrogantly. "Bitch, who do you think you are? The daughter of a marquis? Ha ha, stop fooling yourself. Everyone in this city knows that Marquis Tao can''t even protect himself now, so you''re just a fallen phoenix. In fact, you''re even worse than a chicken. How dare you meddle in the affairs of the King of Zhenyuan''s residence? Ha ha, you don''t know what''s good for you... If you kneel and apologize to me now, I''ll turn a blind eye to this matter. Otherwise, once you anger the King of Zhenyuan, your entire household shall be destroyed tomorrow."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1147 - An Evil Person Needs to Be Dealt with by Another Evil Person

    Chapter 1147 An Evil Person Needs to Be Dealt with by Another Evil Person


    It was unheard of for a slave to threaten the daughter of a marquis in the Vast Thousand Domains. In fact, no one would believe such a story. However, such an incident was happening in a crowded bazaar at the Royal City of the Guardians. Under so many watchful gazes, the arrogance and impudence of the wretched slave had reached an unbelievable level.


    "You wretched slave... sob!"


    The young, round-faced maid pointed at the evil slave instinctively, but the teenage girl in red hurriedly covered the maid''s mouth with her hand. The maid looked quizzically at her young mistress, and the latter shook her head to signal the dimwitted and unworldly young girl to keep quiet.


    "You''re merely a house slave and needn''t worry about the matters of the Marquis Tao''s residence. Do you think you actually represent the King of Zhenyuan?" the teenage girl in red was evidently furious, but she controlled herself and still attempted to reason with the evil slave. "You, however, are bullying others during the Wanyi Bazaar Festival in the name of the King of Zhenyuan. If he knew you were doing this, he would skin you alive."


    "Hahaha, you ignorant woman. I don''t think you''ll have to wait long to be sent into the sex worker camp for the bureaucrats. When I hear the news that the residence of Marquis Tao has been seized, hehe, I''ll go there to patronize you. Hahaha!" the evil slave said, laughing very loudly. "How can the tiny residence of Marquis Tao compete with the watchful eye of our Lord? Hehe, do you doubt that I can make the life of your family hard from tomorrow onward just by saying a few words after I get back?"


    "You..." the maiden in red was so furious that her face had turned white.


    That said, she did not have a better plan.


    At first, she had thought that the wretched slave would be a little wary of her, as she was a noble woman from a marquis'' family. She believed that she could help the pitiful young man by stepping out to speak for him. After all, his filial piety was very touching, and he was in an extremely pitiful situation. But who knew...


    Now, the young woman did not know what to do. She couldn''t back down, nor could she force the slave to give in.


    The King of Zhenyuan''s residence was extremely powerful in the Royal City and went about its activities with much arrogance and impudence. It was many times more influential and stronger than that of Marquis Tao, especially now that the Tao family was in trouble. The young woman felt that she should really not be adding more burden to her family as she thought about her aging and troubled-looking parents, but this young man was really too pitiful to ignore. Besides, he had a sick mother to take care of...


    Why were there so many unjust incidents happening to people in the world?


    The young woman sighed. She was helpless, but somehow there was a force that supported her. Even though she felt afraid, she did not back down.


    "Alright, wretched woman, I''ll remember this. When the day comes where you''ve been sent into the sex worker camp for bureaucrats, I''ll come up with many ways to torment you." The evil slave grew increasingly vicious when he saw that the young lady in red would not back down. He sneered and threatened her before turning his attention to the pitiful youth with a shattered leg. "Damned beggar, I''ll give you one more chance. Wrap your herbs up and hand them to me. Otherwise, I''ll let you wish you were dead today."


    The youth was instantly petrified.


    His body was trembling and there was no color on his face at all. He looked extremely weak, and he was still spewing blood, but he gritted his teeth and struggled to get up. He bowed to the young woman in red and said, "Thank you, Miss... don''t bother about me anymore, please leave."


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up as he saw this scene unfolding before him.


    He thought that this young man was quite a character. Ordinary people would have hugged onto the legs of their would-be saviors and begged for assistance, but the youth did not. Instead, it was obvious that he had noticed the scruples of the young woman, and he did not want to implicate the only person in this bazaar kind enough to speak up for him. As such, he had spoken up to give the young lady an avenue to leave.


    He''s filial, righteous and strong willed. This young man is a talent worth developing.


    Ye Qingyu had made a judgement on the youth in his heart.


    The evil slave was simply too vile.


    It was far too venomous to be speaking to a young lady about entering a camp of sex workers for bureaucrats.


    Ye Qingyu decided to act at this moment.


    He did not care, even if it would reveal his true identity.


    "Sir, these are the herbs that you want, I''ll give all of them to you for free..." the youth said as he erected his body. The sharp pain in his body was still tormenting him, and he was coughing out large mouthfuls of blood as he wrapped up the herbs and handed them over to the evil slave.


    "Hehe, seems like you know what''s good for you, kid..." the slave sneered coldly.


    Was he really unable to afford paying for these herbs? No, he merely loved the thrill of snatching what belonged to others. He felt excited and satisfied upon seeing the indignity, humiliation and pent up rage that could not be vented out on others.


    He reached his hand out to grab the packet of herbs.


    At this moment, however¡ª


    "Wait a second."


    A burly middle-aged man walked out from the crowd.


    Countless gazes immediately fell on the middle-aged man.


    What is going on now?


    Was there still someone who still dared to interfere in this matter?


    Naturally, this man was Zhang Longcheng, Ye Qingyu''s manifestation.


    He smiled at the young man and said, "Little brother, it just happens that I need a shrub of Intoxicated Immortal Grass to refine a certain sort of pill. How about this, I''ll give you fifty kilograms of origin crystals to buy a shrub of it from you?"


    "Er..." the young man hesitated.


    In an instant, a look of desire and joy flashed within his eyes.


    He would definitely be able to find a cure for his mother''s illness with fifty kilograms of origin crystals. Very quickly, however, his joy died away and he turned downcast again. This was because he did not dare to agree to the deal. He was afraid of the evil slave and worried about Ye Qingyu''s background; he did not want to also implicate the stranger in this matter, by immediately agreeing to the transaction.


    Before the young man could reply, however, the wretched slave had instantly become furious.


    "Who the hell are you? Are you trying to court your own death? How dare you covet the things I want..." he howled with a vicious look on his face.


    Smack!


    The crisp sound of a slap rang out.


    Everyone around them was shocked by the scene unfolding right before their eyes.


    The arrogant slave could not even react; the middle-aged man had lifted his hand to slap the slave immediately. The hideous, triangular face of the slave, which many onlookers wanted to punch, was a little deformed now. His facial muscles had wrinkled up, and dozens of yellowed teeth shot out from his mouth, along with a trail of blood...


    The evil slave did not even have time to scream when his entire body spun for three whole circles, his arms and legs wide open, as if he were a windmill. He crashed heavily back onto the same spot where he stood; half of his face looked as though it was a ripe peach that had been trampled upon viciously by someone, right after dropping to the ground. It looked extremely terrible.


    "Damn it, what a bloody noisy bastard... he even dirtied my hand!"


    Ye Qingyu flicked his hand and drew out a white handkerchief to wipe it clean. There was a look of impatience on his face.


    His actions and manner were so exaggerated, that even a fool could tell that this middle-aged man had not emerged from the crowd to confront the slave because he did not know what he was getting himself into. He was purposely looking for trouble with the evil slave.


    This feels so good!


    In an instant, the thought appeared in nearly all of the living beings that were crowding around.


    The slap had helped them vent their anger.


    Everyone had been angered by the impudent and arrogant attitude of the evil slave, but none of them dared to show their fury because of the power and influence of the King of Zhenyuan. Now that someone had finally appeared and gave the slave the vicious beating he deserved, it felt as good as eating an icy watermelon during the three hottest days of summer.


    "You..." the young woman in red instinctively wanted to remind Ye Qingyu to run after regaining her senses. The consequences of angering someone he had no right to anger were terrible indeed. After noticing his attitude, she realized that he knew what he was doing and was not simply acting rashly.


    "Good one... oof," the round-faced maid could not help but cheer. In the next moment, however, her young mistress had covered her mouth up again. Her face had a smile and was red as she struggled and moaned; it was a very comedic and cute sight to behold.


    The atmosphere of the entire bazaar seemed to have come alive after the slapping.


    The young man with a broken leg was also extremely shocked and did not know what to say.


    He was just an ordinary Dark One struggling at the bottom of society, and had little to no social status. He never dreamed that the herbs he fought hard to gather would cause such a huge commotion one day.


    "Alright, now that no one else is going to fight with me, I''ll purchase the bag of herbs from you, haha," Ye Qingyu spoke in a very rough voice. He took over the packet of herbs from the youth on his own accord and handed over an interdimensional pouch to the youth. There were at least a hundred and fifty kilograms of origin crystals inside it.


    The youth received the pouch instinctively.


    He was still confused and did not know what to say.


    "Ahhh... you... I don''t care who you are, you''re dead..." the terrible looking slave with a triangular-shaped face finally woke up. Blood was still streaming down from the corner of his mouth, and he screeched while on all fours on the ground like a stuck pig. "How dare you hit me? Ahh, how dare you hit me? "Do you know what the fuck you''re doing? Do you know who you''re hitting?"


    "Ahh, you dare to scold me?" Ye Qingyu replied in an equally angry tone. "I don''t care who you are, how dare you scold me? Do you know who you''re scolding? Do you know what you''re doing? Ahh, how dare you fucking scold me?"


    Ye Qingyu roared furiously and strode over angrily toward the slave. He stomped both of the arms of the evil slave, shattering them to bits. There were two loud crackles and bits of his blood and bones were plastered onto the ground like paper.


    "Ahh, you... my hand...!!!" the triangular-faced vile slave screamed like a stuck pig. "How dare you... ah, my hand. Who are you? How dare you... I''m from the King''s estate, I''m from the estate of the King of Zhenyuan..."


    "I don''t give a fuck who you are. How dare you scold me?"


    Ye Qingyu followed up with another kick and also shattered the leg of the vile slave.


    "Who said you could scold me...? You damned creature, do you think you have the right to scold me? I''ll kill you..." Ye Qingyu was displaying an immeasurable amount of arrogance and impudence at this moment, behaving in a manner that was even more domineering than that of the slave earlier on. He kept up the verbal abuse while stomping on the slave again, this time shattering a few of his ribs.


    Hisssss!


    Everyone watching could not help but take in a cold breath of air.


    Who is this man? He''s so vicious and barbaric. His behavior is completely unreasonable. The slave had just scolded him a little, but he crippled him. Compared to this man, the domineering attitude of the slave is nothing.


    Of course, a few perceptive people had realized that the man was behaving this way for a reason¡ªhe wanted to give the slave a taste of his own medicine. He was purposely tormenting and teaching the slave a good lesson, so that he would feel what it was like being bullied and humiliated by others.


    The slave was close to breaking down by now. Mucus and tears streamed down his face as he howled in pain and struggled to get up. Eventually, he ended up crying. "Sob, you... you''re being unreasonable... you''re disrespecting the law... I just scolded you twice... you''re too vicious..."


    Unexpectedly, he was acting as though he had been wronged.


    All of the onlookers did not know whether to laugh or cry upon seeing him act in this manner.


    In their hearts, however, they felt incredibly relieved.


    It was true that the evil people of this world could only be taught a lesson by other evil people.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1148 - Simply Too Incredible

    Chapter 1148 Simply Too Incredible


    "Reason? Do I look like the kind who would reason with you?" Ye Qingyu asked as he lifted his leg again, shattering the other leg of the vile slave with another crack. Blood flowed out of the fracture, and he wiped the blood from his feet on the slave''s clothes. "Why the fuck are you talking about reasoning with me, when you''re not reasonable yourself?" he said.


    "Ah... don''t, don''t... I was wrong..." the triangular-faced vile slave cried and began to beg.


    He was no fool and had already realized that today was not going to be his day. He had met someone more vicious than him, and he was no match for this man. If he did not beg for his life, he was afraid that this barbarian would really kill him.


    "Wrong? Where were you wrong?" Ye Qingyu asked as he lowered his head to scrutinize the man.


    "Ah?" the evil slave was at a loss now. He had already admitted his mistake, so why did he still have to say what he did wrong? This...why can''t he just let me off after I''ve admitted my mistake? He''s not going according to the rules of the game.


    Ye Qingyu instantly turned furious upon seeing that the slave was hesitant.


    "Ah what? Didn''t you say that you admit you were wrong?" Demon King Ye was displaying the demonic side of him that was revealed some time ago, at the Road of Chaos. He grew increasingly mad as he spoke and raised his foot to stomp another few ribs of the slave to bits.


    "Ahhh, spare me, I''m in the wrong, I was really wrong..." the triangular-faced vile slave howled and screamed. Snot flew out of his nose and tears streaked down his face as he cried pitifully and struggled to beg for mercy.


    Ye Qingyu looked so angry that his face had almost turned pale. "Wrong? Fucking tell me then, where were you wrong? Fucking tell me, if you can''t tell me, does that mean that I''ve wronged you? Am I that sort of person?"


    Everyone was dumbstruck by the scene unfolding before them.


    No matter what race they were from, they felt perturbed.


    Most of them began to mourn the vile slave secretly. He had finally met someone who was more than a match for him, and the middle-aged man was pretending to act like a fool while tormenting him. He was truly out to let the slave have a taste of what retribution felt like.


    That said, why did the overbearing attitude of this man make them feel so damn good?


    Everyone was beginning to smile privately.


    "Ahh, spare me, I was really wrong, I shouldn''t have seized his herbs, I shouldn''t have scolded you, I shouldn''t have talked down to that girl, I was wrong..." the triangular-faced vile slave howled and tried hard to "reflect" on his own wrongdoings. He told the man everything that he felt he had done wrong and howled for mercy.


    Ye Qingyu broke a few of the slave''s bones again without mercy. "Only that?" he roared.


    "Ah?" the vile slave was confused. He had already cried so much, what else could he have done wrong?


    "Are you still trying to put up an act? Let me help you recall..." Ye Qingyu lifted his foot again, and there were a few resounding crunches as he broke a few more of the slave''s bones.


    By this time, there were only a few bones left intact on the slave. If he wasn''t an expert in formation magic and martial arts, his injuries would have caused him to die a hundred times over. Even so, he panicked upon realizing that he could not regenerate after trying hard to channel blood qi within his body. Evidently, the level of cultivation and power of this middle-aged man was much more terrible than what he let on.


    He was close to being driven insane from pain.


    "Ahh, spare me, don''t..." he cried, his pitiful appearance similar to that of a virgin girl who had been molested. "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I''ve done too much wrong deeds... spare me, my Lord, I really can''t recall."


    Ye Qingyu squatted down and pointed at his own face. "Fucking think carefully again. Look at my face and think about what you did today," he said.


    The evil slave struggled to recall before it suddenly hit him that this middle-aged man was the same person who he tried to flog with his whip but missed earlier this morning. During that time, he was driving a carriage to send the Princess of the royal residence out, and he had passed through the bazaar.


    He felt as though he was suddenly enlightened.


    So, it was all because of that.


    Damn, I didn''t know I was bringing so much trouble upon myself earlier on.


    "Yes, yes, yes... so it was you, my Lord. Damn me, I shouldn''t have driven that carriage through a crowded market, and I shouldn''t have tried to use a whip to hit you, sir. I was wrong, really wrong..." The evil slave looked like he had totally repented and was howling. He cried terribly and acknowledged his sins.


    Ye Qingyu stood up and let out a long breath of air. He nodded in satisfaction as he said, "This is more like it... since you know that you were wrong, wasn''t it right for you to be punished?"


    "Pfft..." The young woman in red had been trying hard to control her laughter, but could no longer hold it in after hearing Ye Qingyu''s last comment. She laughed so hard that she nearly spewed out a mouthful of water.


    She looked at Ye Qingyu speechlessly. She felt that this middle-aged man was totally an executioner that was sent from the heavens to torment the triangular-shaped vile slave, and that he was a cool character. She clenched her fists tightly and was extremely pleased.


    The other onlookers were so amazed by his latest statement that they nearly held onto their faces in amazement.


    Heavens, where did this middle-aged man come from? He''s a living treasure!


    He simply looked too shameless. In fact, he was so shameless that it was adorable.


    Far too adorable.


    They felt that their world view was completely overturned just then.


    The evil slave was nearly trampled to death by him. Was this not enough punishment already?


    The slave was also completely perturbed himself. "Ah? Punishment? I... my Lord..." he stuttered. This time, he really cried. All of the bones in my body have nearly been crushed, is this still insufficient punishment? he thought.


    Even so, he had turned panicky and fearful under Ye Qingyu''s watchful gaze, which seemed to have turned ice cold again. He could only brace himself and reply, "Yes, yes, yes, I should be punished, I should..."


    "Hehe, that''s good. Look, you willingly admitted that you were wrong, and you felt that you should receive punishment. I didn''t force you. To think that a baddy like you would have such a high level of perception. You''re really worth teaching," Ye Qingyu said as he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m willing," the slave with a triangular face had nearly exhausted his tear glands by now. He was nearly unable to cry anymore.


    "That''s good," Ye Qingyu replied, nodding in satisfaction again.


    Everyone else watched as he patiently broke each bone of the slave by stomping on him. He ground them to dust, and the evil slave howled and screeched in agony. Eventually, the slave''s body had been completely mashed into a bloody pulp, and only his head was left intact.


    Warriors of the Saint realm could remain alive even if their entire bodies had been turned into dust, even more so with their heads intact.


    Although he was still alive, however, the slave''s skull was nearly deformed by now, and snot flowed from his nose.


    Ye Qingyu clapped his hands and laughed. "I know, you''re feeling indignant, but do you know who I am?"


    This statement was what everyone was thinking about.


    Ever since he appeared, the most pressing question on everyone else''s mind was to know who exactly this incomparably ferocious middle-aged man was. He was simply too forceful; he did not even care about offending the people of the King of Zhenyuan''s estate.


    Now that Ye Qingyu asked the question himself, everyone immediately realized that this middle-aged man could really have come from some amazing background. Why else would he purposely torment the tyrannical slave? This was akin to declaring war with the estate of the King of Zhenyuan. In the future, their people would be bound to look for him to exact vengeance.


    "You... who are you, my Lord? I... I was blind to not know who you were," the vile slave replied. He was also petrified and spoke respectfully to Ye Qingyu in spite of his pain.


    "You really don''t know?" Ye Qingyu raised his voice.


    "Er... I should die for my incompetence, but I really don''t recognize you, sir. Please tell me, my Lord..." the slave replied, nearly crying out of fear again, after glancing at Ye Qingyu''s expression.


    "Oh, I''m relieved that you don''t know who I am."


    After speaking, Ye Qingyu''s leg flew out and kicked the slave''s head away like a ball. It flew out like a ray of flowing light, and no one knew where it landed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What was the meaning of his actions?


    "Haha, how dare you scold me if you don''t know who I am? That''s a completely foolish thing to do. Don''t bump into me again in the future, hahaha..." he laughed and clapped, before turning his head to see the youth beside him. He was looking as dazed as the other people. "Young brother, I''m going to run now. You should leave this place immediately; are you waiting for the people of the King of Zhenyuan to come looking for you, wanting revenge?" he said.


    "Ah?" the youth blanked out for a while before comprehending Ye Qingyu''s words. He nodded and replied, "Thank you sir, thank you..." He carried the interdimensional pouch as if it contained the life line of his family and turned to leave. His face was still pale and he supported his body weight on his crutch.


    "Eh? Wait a second..." Ye Qingyu lifted his arm.


    The young man turned back and replied, "Do you still have other bits of wisdom to impart to me, sir?"


    Ye Qingyu walked over and patted the youth lightly on his shoulder. "Find a place to hide and don''t let the people from the estate of the King of Zhenyuan find you, understand?" he said.


    "Yes, thank you, sir," the youth replied and nodded in gratitude.


    In the next instant, everyone''s vision blurred before they noticed that Ye Qingyu had disappeared into thin air. No one knew where he went, and it was as if he had not appeared before them at all.


    Had the fearsome and powerful man really left?


    All of the living beings present did not believe that to be true.


    They recalled his impudence earlier on. Now that he fled, was it just an act? His questioning of the slave was especially suspicious. Was his point of asking the vile creature whether he knew who he was part of his escape plan? If the slave had recognized him, would he have directly killed him?


    Even the young lady in red looked as though she could not believe what she had just seen.


    The entire incident that had happened in the bazaar that day was truly like a dream.


    "Eh? Where is he? Where is he?" the round-faced little maid looked around them longingly.


    Just at this moment, the crippled youth shouted in amazement.


    Everyone''s gaze returned to him, and they were also shocked.


    Amazingly, the rows of dense scars had fallen off his body, and the scabs peeled off to reveal his white and glowing skin underneath. No scar was left behind, and his skin was completely intact. At the same time, his shattered leg had completely healed; the internal injuries sustained from the evil slave''s kicks earlier on were also completely gone...


    Within a few breaths, his entire aura had completely changed. He did not look on the verge of death anymore. Instead, he looked full of life and vigor, and a mysterious pressure emanated from within his body.


    This...I feel as though I''ve become a completely different person.


    How could this happen?


    The youth looked at his hands in a daze.


    He could sense that his body was full of energy now. His recent tiredness and pain had been swept clean, and the internal injuries in his body no longer hurt.


    "What happened?" he muttered in shock.


    The young woman in red''s eyes glowed with disbelief as something came to her. She was suddenly enlightened and exclaimed involuntarily, "It was him... he patted you on the shoulder just now... so he was actually healing you... Heavens, that middle-aged man... who is he exactly to have such a terrifying amount of power? Could he be a peak-level Great Saint?"


    Everyone else was suddenly enlightened as well.


    It must be so.


    They recalled that the man had purposely found some random topic to talk about with the youth and patted him on the shoulder before leaving. The maiden in red''s guess must be correct.


    Instantly, countless gazes of envy fell on the young man.


    That was because they had noticed that the youth looked completely different now. Very possibly, he had broken free from the shackles of the Dark Ones'' naturally weak constitution that restricted them from learning martial arts. They could see from the pressure that emanated from his body, as well as its quality, that the youth''s constitution had undergone a fundamental change.


    To the Alien Dark Ones, this was a rare, once in a lifetime opportunity.


    "Er... that benefactor, who is he exactly?"


    The youth was very excited, but he felt a little regretful and disappointed, realizing that he did not even know what the middle-aged man''s name was. That would prevent him from finding him to repay his kindness; how could he not repay such a great favor?


    The young woman in red regained her senses and gradually contained the shock in her heart. She regretted a little at having not flirted with him earlier on. With his strength and level of cultivation, there might be a possibility that he could change the fate of the Marquis''s estate if he became one of them.


    "Brother, you should leave now. Don''t remain here, beware of them coming to seek revenge..." she hurriedly reminded the youth.


    The young man looked as though he had just woken up from a dream and hurriedly thanked her before turning around and leaving quickly.


    The young woman grabbed the arm of her maid and disappeared into the crowd.


    About fifteen minutes later.


    The estate of the King of Zhenyuan had received the news and finally found the head of the vile slave. It was in a toilet about twenty-five kilometers from the bazaar, soaked in filthy water.


    "Butler Wei..."


    The guards who found his head were shocked and hurriedly fished it out of the filth.


    Another thirty minutes later.


    Hundreds of iron-clad guards of the estate of the King of Zhenyuan hurried over to the bazaar. They swept through the market like ferocious predators out on a hunt.


    Their leader was holding onto a head that had just been washed clean with both hands respectfully.


    From its face, it could be identified as the triangular-shaped head of the vile slave.


    His body had not been regenerated. His face looked sinister as he roared, "Find that bastard, even if you have to dig one meter into the ground! I want to flay him and remove all of his ligaments! I want to drink his blood and feast on his flesh... I swear never to be known as human if I can''t avenge myself. Ahhhh, I''m so pissed!"


    Each of the iron-clad guards of the King of Zhenyuan''s estate held a portrait in their hands and began to search the entire bazaar.


    News of the incident spread like wildfire throughout the entire Royal City of the Guardians and alarmed countless people.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1149 - Finally Admitting Defeat?

    Chapter 1149 Finally Admitting Defeat?


    The King of Zhenyuan''s estate had always been famous for being overbearing in the Royal City of the Guardians. Even though the King currently was indeed a figure of core importance and held great power, he had offended many people over the years. Ordinarily, his enemies were afraid to speak out, but all of them felt incredibly at ease when they heard that such an incident had happened to one of his people.


    Naturally, his nemeses were more than happy to spread the news around.


    Wei Heng was one of the people who was in charge of managing external affairs of the King''s estate. It was said that he was one of the most handy and trusted managers of the King''s favorite daughter, and no one could restrain his arrogance and pushiness in the Royal City. He had been beaten up by a mysterious man so badly that only his head was left, and rumor had it that he needed the help of a female official from the King of Zhenyuan''s estate to regenerate his body. This incident was a huge blow and challenge to the fame and reputation of the King of Zhenyuan''s estate. There was a saying in Mandarin that warned one to be wary of a dog''s master when one wanted to beat it. Wei Heng behaved like a rabid dog of the King''s estate everyday, and no one dared to offend him on account of the influential King of Zhenyuan. He had finally received the retribution he deserved.


    The incident was the most interesting subject matter for conversations during this edition of the Wanyi Bazaar Festival to many nobles in the city.


    "I don''t care who he is. He has to pay the price of beating a manager of my estate. If he knows what''s good for him, he''ll come forth to surrender himself quickly. Perhaps I would let his family and close ones off then..."


    The lord of the estate released his statement in the night.


    The iron-clad guards of the King had also began searching the entire city, each of them holding onto a jade scroll containing a portrait of the murderer. It looked as though they would soon start digging the ground to uncover the hiding place of the man, and the situation was extremely tense. Armoured cavalry charged along every street, and many people could hear commotions outside throughout the entire night.


    Even so, they had no findings when day broke again.


    After all, the Royal City of the Guardians was too large. If someone¡ªa true expert¡ªwanted to conceal himself, trying to find him would be like searching for water in the ocean. Most importantly, no one knew about the man''s background, and there weren''t much leads for the guards to follow.


    It placed the estate of the King of Zhenyuan on the defensive.


    Ye Qingyu stretched lazily and carefree at dawn. He stood before the window of the resting station and surveyed the streets.


    Central City gradually became more vibrant as the sun rose.


    Even though the Wanyi Bazaar Festival was already over, the after effects were still evident. The Dark Ones, who possessed a low social status, had already retreated from Central City, while the nobles that came from other parts still remained behind. Everyone had their own agenda, and all kinds of scenes and emotions could be witnessed.


    After teaching a lesson to the triangular-faced evil slave the day before, Ye Qingyu had returned to the relay station. He shut himself in his room and did not leave it.


    He did not hide because he was afraid of the King of Zhenyuan. Rather, it was because he was spending time arranging the trinkets he had purchased during the Wanyi Bazaar Festival around his room. He wanted to relax completely; when one reached his level of cultivation, one could no longer rely on hard training to improve. One could only wait for the right opportunity to strike.


    Furthermore, his interest in the Earth''s civilization had never diminished. As such, he drew out the neutron hard risk to view some information.


    All this while, Ye Qingyu felt that the scope of Earth''s civilization would be greatly beneficial as he progressed on the path of martial arts. How they could make use of the knowledge, however, was another question.


    When he met with something he could not understand, he would take the initiative to contact [The Beginning] from the communications ark. It had given Ye Qingyu a communication device before they parted ways, so that they could keep in contact. The device was amazing. Even though Ye Qingyu could not figure out the core function of the trinket, he felt that the effects it brought about were very good. He could see who he was communicating with, as if he were staring in a reflection pool. It did not give off any energy waves, and as such, it could never be discovered by experts in formation magic or martial arts.


    In reality, the relationship between Ye Qingyu and [The Beginning] was never broken.


    "The makeover of Luoshen Ridge is already progressing smoothly. The universe-level optical brain of [The Beginning] is really powerful. It can be classified as a peerless genius in terms of project planning."


    Ye Qingyu was deeply moved.


    During breakfast, Linghu Buxiu arrived at the relay station with a strange expression on his face.


    The fellow dragged Ye Qingyu into the room mysteriously before shutting the doors and windows, then setting up a barrier. He took measure of Ye Qingyu with a strange gaze and said, "Brother Zhang Longcheng, was the ferocious stranger who beat Wei Heng up savagely yesterday..."


    Ye Qingyu nodded and replied, "Yes, it was me."


    "Ah? It really was you?" Linghu Buxiu was merely guessing, but upon hearing Ye Qingyu admitting readily, he could not help but draw in a cold breath of air. "Brother Zhang Longcheng, you''re really... really fearsome. I''m convinced."


    Ye Qingyu smiled gently and replied, "Indeed, I was too rash when I handled the matter. The situation was really infuriating though. How could there have been such an arrogant and impudent vile slave in the Royal City? He was really asking for it..."


    At first, Ye Qingyu had acted like a brash and bold but unastute character in front of Nie Tiankong, especially during the Battle of the Demon Stone Forest. He believed that he had left a strong impression on Nie Tiankong, and that the lattter would not have suspected anything upon hearing this.


    Linghu Buxiu was a little speechless but also somewhat emotional at the same time. He patted Ye Qingyu on his shoulder. "Brother Zhang Longcheng, you''re really full of passion. I''m no match for you. The current state of the Royal City... sigh, let''s not go there. When I first came here, I was as passionate and fearless as you. Now... sigh, if it wasn''t for Lord Nie Tiankong taking me in, I would have long turned to dust."


    Ye Qingyu purposely replied, "Right, this incident would not cause too much trouble for Lord Nie Tiankong, would it? Why not do it like this: I''ll be the sole person responsible for the entire incident. I wouldn''t want to implicate Lord Nie Tiankong and you in this matter, brother."


    Linghu Buxiu began to laugh as he heard Ye Qingyu. He suddenly became extremely heroic again and replied, "Haha, don''t worry, Brother Zhang Longcheng. Who do you think Lord Nie Tiankong is? Why would he be afraid of the King of Zhenyuan? To be honest, Lord Nie Tiankong and the King of Zhenyuan are at loggerheads now. Your appointment hasn''t been conferred onto you yet because the King and his people are playing tricks behind your back. I''ve come here today because Lord Nie Tiankong has already seen the portrait of the man wanted for beating up the King''s slave and knew it was you. He wanted me to tell you not to worry and that he''ll take care of the matter."


    Ye Qingyu smiled upon hearing that. "Help me thank Lord Nie Tiankong," he replied.


    "Lord Nie Tiankong thinks pretty highly of you, haha," Linghu Buxiu said as he looked at Ye Qingyu somewhat enviously.


    Over the past few days, he had heard Nie Tiankong mention Ye Qingyu more than once, and his tone was one of admiration and praise each time. This was evidently the beginning of Ye Qingyu being accepted as a new noble of the Royal City. Nie Tiankong was hot property now and had enough power to be on par with the other old kings. Once Ye Qingyu gained an important position, his future would be bright and limitless.


    Take yesterday''s incident for example. After deducing that Ye Qingyu was the person who struck the slave, Nie Tiankong did not speak much about the incident in public, but in reality he was secretly overjoyed. He kept praising the Lord of Loushen Ridge as an aide that brought him luck. Recently, Nie Tiankong was in a slump because of the King of Zhenyuan and his people. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingyu had suddenly slapped the entire estate of the King and helped him vent out his frustration.


    After placating Ye Qingyu, Linghu Buxiu took his leave.


    Before leaving, he told Ye Qingyu not to worry about the estate of the King of Zhenyuan seeking revenge.


    That noon, a piece of news spread among the upper-class nobles of Central City.


    "What? The fearsome man that beat Wei Heng up so badly was one of Nie Tiankong''s men?"


    "Haha, this will be interesting. Even though Nie Tiankong has yet to be bestowed with the title of King, he has already become one of the commanders in the army and holds great authority. He has enough power to take on the kings. Is he really having designs on the King of Zhenyuan''s estate?"


    "It''ll only be a matter of time before Nie Tiankong is crowned as a new king."


    "This is a classic case of a new power rising to take on an established one. No wonder that violent person dared to attack Wei Heng. I believe it was all planned by Nie Tiankong."


    "There''s something you guys don''t know about. It was said that Commander Nie Tiankong had already sent word to the estate of the King of Zhenyuan, explaining that this was a misunderstanding. He said that even though the person who whacked Wei Heng was indeed one of his men, the slave was wrong in the first place, so he would not pursue the matter, and hoped that the incident tided over. He expressed his wish that the King''s people would not cause trouble again and wanted the King to revoke the warrant for the man''s arrest. It was worded strongly."


    "Haha, this is interesting. Right, does anyone know about the background of that violent stranger? I had my servants tell me about what happened that day and nearly died laughing. That person is truly amazing. He nearly tortured Wei Heng to death."


    "It was said that he''s a trusted lieutenant being promoted recently by Nie Tiankong. He''s Zhang Longcheng of Luoshen Ridge."


    "A small noble. How could he have such skill? Don''t tell me Nie Tiankong is taking all the blame for this person?"


    All sorts of information was spreading like wildfire among the upper-class nobles of Royal City.


    Many people were observing the situation quietly.


    The iron-clad guards from the estate of the King of Zhenyuan had been completely recalled from the streets, however.


    Looks like the King of Zhenyuan had admitted defeat?


    As the news of their recall spread, everyone in the Royal City of the Guardians were shocked.


    Many people began to take notice of Nie Tiankong, the rising force. They did not expect that he would have won this round.


    Even Linghu Buxiu came to visit Ye Qingyu again in the evening. He told Ye Qingyu very happily that the storm had abated, and there was nothing left to worry about. He explained that the situation in the city looked very good.


    ...


    In the estate of the King of Zhenyuan.


    A beautiful woman in her twenties with a gloomy face stood in the Square of Heavenly Fragrance. She was smiling coldly as she looked at the ten experts clad in Demonic Armor of Blacksteel standing in the hall. Her mouth arched into a cruel and vicious sneer, and she looked like a cold-blooded and ruthless she-wolf.


    It was the Mistress of Deathly Flowers from the King of Zhenyuan''s estate.


    "Haha, Nie Tiankong is really immature. To think that he wants to get one over us after rising up for only a few days. This time, we have to teach him a lesson that he''ll remember for the rest of his life... Wei Heng, have you checked the accuracy of our information?"


    The Mistress of Deathly Flowers glanced at the triangular-faced vile slave beside her, who had just regenerated his body.


    "Mistress, I''ve already checked it. The herb-selling youth who started all of this is living in the residence of Marquis Ting Tao with his mother at the moment. The Marquis is really courting his own death by taking them in. He''s obviously trying to go against us. As for that damned Zhang Longcheng, he''s carelessly living in the relay station. He''s acting impudently, drinking, eating and walking around as he wishes. He really thinks that you''ve been suppressed by Nie Tiankong, mistress, and dare not make a move on him..."


    Wei Heng said through gritted teeth.


    "Right, I''ll get the female official to slay that foolhardy Zhang Longcheng and embalm his head well before sending it to the residence of Commander Nie Tiankong. After that, we''ll go to the estate of Marquis Ting Tao to get our delinquents. We won''t let any of them off... we have to let these people who''ve overestimated their own capabilities know that they cannot offend the authority of our office," the Mistress of Deathly Flowers said chillingly.


    Her beautiful face was looking incredibly malevolent and ice-cold right then.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1150 - Assassination During the Night in the Long Stree

    Chapter 1150 Assassination During the Night in the Long Street


    Ye Qingyu was really living it up in the relay station.


    The things that he had bought during the Wanyi Bazaar Festival were comestible products, and he bought an exceptionally large amount of local produce from various states in the Dark Realm, as he could not find such food in the Vast Thousand Domains. Even though Ye Qingyu could go for a few centuries without food or drink at his current level of power, he had to eat and drink like an ordinary person to truly get a feel of civilian life. Only then would he really comprehend the taste of normal living.


    He hired a chef from a renowned restaurant and set up a small mess hall within the relay station. He ate from afternoon till night.


    "Is Wen Wan continuously eating noodles because he also wants to get a feel of normal civilian life and discover the wonders of it?" Ye Qingyu thought instinctively as he drank a glass of pecan wine from Shuizhou, his body feeling warm from the alcohol.


    Very soon, beautiful night lights were lit up.


    Central City was quiet again after a day of bustling crowds.


    Once it was midnight, the streets would be on lockdown as per martial law.


    As such, the restaurant chef had already left a long time ago.


    Ye Qingyu had eaten and drank his fill. He was feeling pleased as he laid down on the bed in his room and snored away. It was part of his plan to experience the life of a civilian.


    From the first day a martial artist stepped on the path to martial arts, he or she was going against the heavens. The more powerful they became, the more out of sync with the life of ordinary folk they became. This was especially so once they reached the Saint realm and beyond, where they would nearly become reborn as completely new people and obtain the physical attributes of primordial beings. It meant that they had been completely removed from their original selves and entered an extraordinary state.


    After entering the Quasi-emperor realm, Ye Qingyu could increasingly feel that it would be hard to increase his powers just by using qi and training. The overwhelming power of a Martial Emperor came from the path he or she chose. Training in isolation would be utterly inadequate. He felt that he should go against the grain and stop trying to be extraordinary. Instead, he had to become worldly again.


    This was because all living beings who came from the Divine had to involve themselves in worldly affairs.


    The ancient Emperors had understood the usage of Great Dao techniques from the land during primeval times. The power of lightning, wind, heavenly fire, flowing clouds, sea, sand and formations all belonged to them and were Heavenly Dao techniques.


    Ye Qingyu felt that his own Dao could be found within the mortal world.


    Not a Heavenly Dao.


    A Human Dao.


    He increasingly felt that the power of the People was no weaker than that of the Heavens, especially after improving his mastery of the War God Sword Mantras to the Life Sword level. The true essence of a Great Dao was perhaps within the masses.


    Since arriving at the Royal City of the Guardians, Ye Qingyu had given up the routine lifestyle of a Quasi-emperor and re-immersed himself in the life of a civilian. His choice to go undercover was undoubtedly a great opportunity.


    It was deadly quiet in the middle of the night.


    Ye Qingyu was sleeping soundly.


    He even had a dream. His parents and even Yu Junhan appeared in it. He saw the legendary War God, who was notoriously difficult to catch sight of. Then, something strange happened. The image of his parents, Yu Junhan and the War God gradually began to overlap, and merged into two figures. The faces of these two people were unfamiliar to him, and he had never seen them before...


    He suddenly sat up on his bed with a shout of surprise.


    Then, he caught scent of something bloody.


    A ray of flowing light had pierced the space between his eyebrows like a bolt of lightning.


    His entire body was knocked backward and crashed through the walls of the relay station, before landing sideways on the deserted street outside.


    He landed securely on his feet, however.


    A trail of blood drops seeped out of the wound between his eyebrows.


    He was wounded.


    At the same time, dozens of figures shot out of the relay station like maggots with bones and landed on the street as well. They surrounded Ye Qingyu and each of them was producing an extremely powerful energy wave.


    One of them was extremely skinny and taller than two meters. He looked like an acalypha plant, and his clothes looked like a tube that covered his body. His entire face was as elongated as the base of a shoe, and his facial features looked vague. His eyes were as thin as a line, and his nose was flat. His yellowed face had no hair, and he looked like a sack of bones. His body shape was weird; he was extremely hideous and grotesque.


    This man was the most powerful among the dozen figures surrounding Ye Qingyu.


    In his hand, he carried a silver dagger that shone with a strange gleam. It was him who had launched the sneak attack that pierced Ye Qingyu in the space between his eyebrows.


    His slanted, long and hideous face carried an expression of surprise. He seemed to feel shocked. He had been confident in killing his target in one blow, but he had only wounded his sleeping victim superficially.


    At the same time, figures clad in demonic iron armor of the residence of the King of Zhenyuan appeared in every corner and alley at the far end of the street. They looked like demonic figures that flitted in and out of the shadows, having melded into the darkness. They looked vague but covered a large area; in fact, they had most of the district around the street under control. It seemed as though they were a group of demons in black who were out to devour living souls.


    Indeed, they were people from the residence of the King of Zhenyuan.


    Everyone thought that the King of Zhenyuan''s estate would have given up the idea of taking revenge on account of the statement released by Nie Tiankong''s previous incarnation. It now seemed that most of them were too naive.


    Ye Qingyu pressed the space between his eyebrows.


    The drop of blood that was going to seep out had vanished.


    He frowned and looked back at the relay station.


    There were no signs of life coming from the station now. Evidently, the ten armoured guards and the dozens of staff working at the relay station had been slayed. Ye Qingyu rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He thought about the incident earlier on and the strange dream he had. He did not expect to be caught completely unaware by these assassins.


    "Haha, stop looking, all of them are dead," the strange looking man with a sloping, elongated face laughed chillingly as he spoke, his expression filled with ridicule. "You''re the only survivor. It''s not because you''re lucky, but rather, the Mistress has better plans for you¡ªshe wants you to die the most painful and hopeless death among everyone here tonight."


    Ye Qingyu sighed.


    "You''re from the estate of the King of Zhenyuan?" he asked.


    The man with the sloping face laughed haughtily and replied in a chilling tone. "Of course. Other than us, who else could have the capability to perform an assassination in the middle of the night and stop the guards from the various sentry camps from appearing, out of fear? No one will be here to protect you tonight. It''ll be too late when Nie Tiankong receives news. Lose all hope."


    "Your target is me. Why did you kill the other innocent people in the relay station?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    "Haha, they can only lament their unfortunate timing. Who told them to be at the station during this time... and they even served you. Anyone who can recognize you has to die," the grotesque being said. He gripped the strange silver dagger and walked toward Ye Qingyu.


    A murderous aura enveloped the vicinity and swept toward Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu did not look at him, but swept his gaze around through the surrounding area, and toward the far end of the street instead.


    Hundreds of elite armoured guards in Demon Dragon Armour were surrounding a black carriage which stood silently at the far end of the street. The pressure emanating from the carriage was far more terrifying than that of the grotesque man.


    The triangular-faced vile slave, Wei Heng, sat quietly on the shaft of the carriage.


    His vengeful eyes glinted with a chilling glint in the night and looked like a venomous snake. He stared at Ye Qingyu and waited for his opportunity.


    "The person in that carriage is the ''Mistress'' that you talked about, right?" Ye Qingyu asked the grotesque man.


    "You''re not fit to know that," replied the grotesque man proudly.


    A clear icy female voice came out from within the carriage at this moment. "Offering Gu, time is precious, and we can''t waste it on trivial matters like this. Please strike and kill that vile creature..."


    Her tone was uppity and sounded like someone who controlled everything from above.


    "Yes," the grotesque man bowed upon hearing the woman. He then strode closer to Ye Qingyu and sneered in a sinister fashion. "Zhang Longcheng, tell me, how do you wish to die?"


    The strange silver dagger looked chilling as it came hurtling toward Ye Qingyu.


    "Doesn''t matter," Ye Qingyu replied with a faint smile.


    He lifted his arm gently to stop the dagger in its tracks as it came close to him. The mysterious silver glow from the formation on the dagger began to amplify, and there was a faint rumbling of Dao sounds, but the weapon could not move an inch from the two white, pristine fingers.


    "You..." Offering Gu''s expression changed drastically.


    He felt as though the dagger had been trapped between two divine mountains. No matter how hard he moved, it looked as though it had been welded into the mountains, and it would not budge an inch.


    He lifted his head instinctively.


    He saw the look of pity and chilling killing intent in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    In an instant, an overpowering fear enveloped Offering Gu.


    He realized that there was something wrong with his judgement. The middle-aged man was no peak-level Great Saint. Instead, he was a terrifying expert at the apex of the martial arts world.


    Damn.


    He immediately let go of the dagger and retreated.


    However, it was too late.


    Ye Qingyu vibrated his fingers gently.


    The silver dagger shot out in a reverse motion.


    Poof!


    The sloping faced Offering Gu fell down on his face. The silver dagger was stuck in between his eyebrows, and blood flowed along the blade and down the hilt of the weapon. The entire blade was stuck right into his flesh, and a blue icy energy emanated from the dagger, instantly freezing up his body into an ice sculpture that shattered...


    The expressions of everyone around them changed instantly.


    Ye Qingyu did not give them any chance to recover from the shock. He shifted, and his body flickered.


    The dozens of experts surrounding him flew away and turned into ice sculptures in mid-air before crashing onto the ground and shattering into icy bits. The bits of ice clanged noisily and flew into the surroundings...


    They were killed instantly.


    He did not give the Demon Dragon-armored soldiers of the King of Zhenyuan''s residence any time to react.


    Wei Heng''s face was frozen in an expression of loss as he sat on the shaft of the carriage.


    His body began to tremble wildly.


    It was because of fear.


    "Retreat."


    The uppity female voice that came from within the carriage also carried a tinge of unconcealable fear as well. She ordered all of her people to retreat immediately.


    She had made her decision very quickly.


    The power of Offering Gu was the strongest among all of the assassins and already close to Quasi-emperor realm. Even though he was not the strongest in the King of Zhenyuan''s estate, he could hold his weight there. She thought that Zhang Longcheng would be easy pickings if she activated Offering Gu to help, but little did she expect that she had grossly underestimated her opponent. Zhang Longcheng was no sheep in wolf''s clothing. Instead, he was a terrifying and ferocious beast.


    However, Ye Qingyu had already appeared before the carriage just as she spoke.


    An overwhelming qi emanated from Ye Qingyu''s body like that of a mountain suppressing a flood. It was extremely powerful and completely suppressed the carriage, the Earth Dragon, Wei Heng, and even the hundreds of elite Demon Dragon-armored soldiers around them. They froze up and could not move.


    Retreat?


    Impossible.


    "I don''t wish to pursue the matter that happened in the bazaar yesterday. You guys are pushing it, however. Do you really believe that wealth and power can resolve everything?" Ye Qingyu said as he walked slowly up to the carriage. There was an immense pressure contained in his calm tone. "Do you really believe that I will not dare to slay the daughter of a royal?"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1151 - He Finally Arrived

    Chapter


    The whole street seemed to be stunned into stillness, like a picture frozen in time.


    A bone-chilling iciness circulated in the void.


    Clack clack clack... Wei Heng''s teeth chattered.


    He felt as though all his energy had been sapped from his body and he couldn''t even grip the iron whip in his hand. He was so terrified that he lost his ability to think logically; he was probably wishing that he had never shown up that day.


    Hundreds of Demon Dragon-armored soldiers that surrounded the carriage were frozen on the spot.


    They were all elite soldiers who had fought on the battlefield. They had seen blood, corpses and spilled blood in warfare, having witnessed countless gruesome and intense battles. All of their experiences resulted in them carrying a steely evil qi that ordinary martial artists lacked, and they would never hesitate even if they encountered immense dangers and difficulties. Yet, they were now so terrified that they found it difficult to breathe and couldn''t even reach for their swords.


    The atmosphere was quiet and deadly still.


    Time seemed to have stopped.


    A long while later.


    "Are you a swordsman violating the prohibitions of the state by using violence? Haha, I don''t know who you are but I must admit that you''re very powerful. Nonetheless, this doesn''t mean that you would dare to provoke me... Moreover, haha, I doubt that you would actually have the guts to kill me," a cold voice rang out from the carriage, dripping with contempt. The person inside the carriage seemed to have calmed down, and her voice became softer, her arrogance returning. "I do admit that I''ve underestimated your power this time but I want you to know that there are also true martial experts allied with the King of Zhenyuan''s residence."


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak.


    His silence made the woman in the carriage even more certain that she was right.


    "Even a Quasi-emperor wouldn''t dare to show me such disrespect," the cold and contemptuous voice took on a smug tone as she continued, "You might be someone who isn''t from the Royal City, but you should know how powerful the King of Zhenyuan''s residence is. There''s no need to bring harm upon yourself."


    Ye Qingyu stood in front of the carriage with his hands behind his back as he stared at the black carriage door, but he didn''t make a move to attack.


    It was as though he was really frightened by her words.


    "Hahaha..." the woman in the carriage laughed loudly and there was a tinge of scorn in her contemptuous laughter, "I''ve seen so many of your ilk. What are you still doing here? Don''t you know that you''re challenging the authority of a king of the Guardians'' camp?"


    "Moron."


    Ye Qingyu raised his head and his eyes flickered brightly, as though they were charged with lightning.


    "A moron like yourself¡ªso spoiled and corrupted by power, who has forgotten what you should truly fear, has truly rewritten my assumption of how dumb the noblemen of the Guardian''s camp could be..." he said, then he lifted his hand.


    The carriage that was carved from black formation obsidian, signifying the authority of the emperor, was instantly destroyed as though it had been attacked by the passage of time. It immediately turned into black powder and drifted across the night sky like dust in the wind.


    After the carriage was destroyed, a beautiful woman who had such an immense sense of superiority and who had been seating arrogantly in the carriage was revealed. The contempt on her face had been replaced by expressions of panic and fear.


    A powerful wave of energy charged toward her and this energy pull her toward Ye Qingyu against her will.


    Her beautiful, fair and slender neck landed on his palm and his fingers wrapped themselves around it mercilessly. The moment she sensed the destructive power emitting from his fingers, she was so terrified that she couldn''t even speak.


    "You were the one who had urged the carriages to crush everything in their way, that day at the Wanyi Bazaar, weren''t you?" Ye Qingyu asked, enunciating each word clearly as he stared into her terrified yet indignant eyes.


    "Hack hack..." the beautiful woman started coughing violently.


    She was livid and wanted to spew curses at him, but when her anger bubbled up to the surface, for some reason, all her angry curses turned into pure terror and she couldn''t bring herself to say those words any longer. Instead, she nodded feebly.


    She felt like crying.


    She was filled with a mix of helplessness, fear, terror, and shock. All these emotions frantically clashed and merged within her.


    "Do you really think that your authority will be able to decide everything? Moron... all authority is nothing but a passing cloud in front of absolute power," he shook his head regretfully at the ignorant princess.


    This woman had been raised under the protection of the King of Zhenyuan''s influence and power. Over time, she completely failed to realize that in their world where martial artists ruled, the strong preyed on the weak. This was why she chose the dumbest method of threatening and yelling at him to resolve matters, even when she was already in dire straits and knew that he could have killed her at any moment.


    It was possible that as time passed, the martial artists of the Royal City, especially the noblemen, had already lost the true courage and sharpness that a martial artist ought to possess. They were so used to submitting to authority that this only fueled the arrogance and domineering attitude of the so-called royals and noblemen.


    The prevalence of this attitude throughout the Dark Realm and the Vast Thousand Domains was certainly regrettable.


    "I was silent earlier because I was wondering what prompted a mere Great Saint like yourself to behave so arrogantly at the Royal City of the Guardians? Has the King of Zhenyuan gone mad with age? How did he manage to raise such an idiotic daughter? I heard that your nickname is Poison Flower?" he asked.


    Her courage had completely left her and thus, she could only nod as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    All her arrogance, schemes, sense of superiority, and confidence had melted away like ice when she felt his iron grip around her neck. She truly understood what terror was in front of absolute power.


    "Oh, Princess Poison Flower... Haha, I bet you don''t know that people call you this not because they fear you, but because they think you''re dumb. No matter how poisonous a flower is, it is ultimately only a flower, so how would it be able to resist the power of a blade?" he asked scornfully.


    At that moment, Wei Heng who was beside her had finally recovered his wits.


    He was consumed with regret and extreme terror. If he had known how fierce and brash Zhang Longcheng was, he would have never instigated his mistress to seek revenge once again. If his mistress died today, he would definitely face the same fate.


    "You... wait, don''t kill her. You... can''t...." he cried in panic.


    Ye Qingyu waved backhandedly without even turning around and just like what happened to the carriage earlier, Wei Heng immediately transformed into snowflakes that danced across the sky before disappearing in the void.


    Ye Qingyu had already shown him mercy the previous time and spared him from death, but, since Wei Heng still dared to attempt another attack, why should he spare him once more?


    Princess Poison Flower''s eyes immediately widened, but her pupils constricted to the size of pinpricks.


    When she saw her closest servant die in front of her, despite him dying in a rather beautiful manner, free from bloodshed, this was the final straw that broke her. Her nefarious schemes and merciless ways that she had been so proud of suddenly seemed extremely laughable; his death immediately caused all her arrogance to disappear.


    "The order at the Royal City will need to be changed. True martial artists should be accorded proper respect and they should not cower under the reigning authorities," Ye Qingyu said clearly.


    Princess Poison Flower trembled for she sensed the mighty and abundant aura emanating from him.


    This was a truly mighty and noble spiritual strength.


    "There will always be bloodshed in reforms... and since that is the case, let''s start with your blood," he said and his fingers tightened around her neck. There was a loud crack as her neck immediately broke and twisted at a horrifying angle.


    "Ack... cough cough... no..." blood gushed from her mouth as she struggled with all her might.


    A ray of light flickered within her body and unleashed some form of power as she tried to break free of his grip.


    This power had been planted within her by a Quasi-emperor.


    "Hmm?" he said as the grip on her loosened.


    Princess Poison Flower broke free and her broken neck was instantly healed as her blood qi surged.


    She looked at Ye Qingyu as though he was a demonic ghost, then she turned to flee. She no longer wanted to spend a second in his presence.


    However¡ª


    Icy ripples circulated in the surrounding void.


    She was thrown back by an invisible icy force.


    This was a restraining formation that he had laid in place from the very beginning.


    "Since you''ve come, you should be prepared to face the consequences of your actions," Ye Qingyu smiled mercilessly as he bore down on her.


    "No, wait, listen to me..." Princess Poison Flower stuttered in utter panic.


    All her schemes and veneer of authority were nothing in front of this man and for the first time, she realized how pathetically helpless and vulnerable she was.


    At the same time.


    Hidden by darkness in the distance around the area.


    All was quiet and the streets were empty, but this didn''t mean that no one was paying attention to this battle.


    There were more than ten figures scattered across different parts of the darkness and they were all top-level experts who had become one with the yuan qi of the universe. No one could detect their presence apart from Quasi-emperors.


    "Reform..." a thin figure muttered distractedly, as though Ye Qingyu''s words had touched him.


    In another part of the darkness.


    "Humph, he speaks arrogantly and looks down on the noblemen... We can''t keep Zhang Longcheng around," someone else said. Black jade and pearl qi swirled around this figure and cruel qi could be heard in his voice as he spoke.


    From a different location.


    "Zhang Longcheng is indeed a talented man and is truly a sleeping dragon. I can''t believe such a person arrived at the Royal City. Is lady luck really smiling on Nie Tiankong? First, he made a significant contribution, then he obtained the support of this sleeping dragon... However, Zhang Longcheng is too ruthless, and he''ll fail if he is too stubborn!"


    From another vantage point.


    "Haha, the overbearing King of Zhenyuan has finally met its match... Hehe, this man has potential since he even dared to kill Princess Poison Flower. We might even need to rely on him to topple the King of Zhenyuan from power in the future."


    These people had all formed different opinions about Zhang Longcheng.


    They represented the various forces of the Royal City and their opinions varied in accordance with their motives and interests.


    At that moment¡ª


    Swish!


    A flowing light rushed toward the inn, instantly ripping past the night sky.


    "Hmm? I guess Nie Tiankong is rushing over after hearing the news."


    The figures hidden in the void immediately disappeared because they knew that this matter would be resolved with his appearance.


    No one doubted his ability to govern and regardless of how he settled the battle at the inn tonight, they would all know the result and form their own conclusions; it was unnecessary for them to linger.


    A barely perceptible smile flashed across Ye Qingyu''s face.


    Had Nie Tiankong finally arrived?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1152 - Military Judge of the Nine Swords

    Chapter


    "Lord Zhang Longcheng, please wait," Nie Tiankong spoke with some urgency and his voice rumbled across the night sky. He moved like a ray of flowing light and instantly appeared by Ye Qingyu''s side.


    There were several men behind him and Linghu Buxiu was amongst them.


    "Greetings, Lord Nie Tiankong," Ye Qingyu immediately wiped the smile off his face, turned around and bowed to Nie Tiankong.


    Nie Tiankong heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Lord Zhang Longcheng, please rise...''


    His expression seemed a little complicated.


    He realized that Zhang Longcheng had a knack for stirring up trouble. It had only been a few days since he arrived at the Royal City, but he had already attracted so much attention to himself and now, even the King of Zhenyuan''s residence had been dragged into this. This was a rather curious ability he had, attracting trouble wherever he went. He recalled the battle at the Demon Stone Forest, looked back at the scene in front of him and didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    "Help, Commander Nie Tiankong. Help me... boohoohoo!"


    She sobbed loudly.


    Princess Poison Flower finally let out a sigh of relief at the sight of Nie Tiankong and immediately burst into tears like a bullied child who had finally caught sight of her parents. She inched closer toward Nie Tiankong and treated him like her savior.


    Was this really the princess who was usually known for being ruthless?


    Nie Tiankong couldn''t help but gasp.


    He then turned and looked at Ye Qingyu in confusion, but there was also subtle teasing glint in his eyes, as though he was asking if Ye Qingyu had made advances on the Princess.


    Ye Qingyu understood the question in his eyes and was speechless.


    "Lord Nie Tiankong, this woman brought her men here and tried to kill me," Ye Qingyu said, full of righteous indignation as he reported what had happened earlier. "She''s only the daughter of a King and doesn''t hold any official appointment. Yet, she broke the curfew and mobilized the soldiers stationed at her residence to attack the inn in the middle of the night. She even killed the ten soldiers that you had assigned to guard me and behaved as though she was completely above the law. My Lord, this woman should be sentenced to death without further investigation according to the law of Royal City," he said, deliberately putting on an indignant act.


    "No no no, this is a misunderstanding..." Princess Poison Flower said. She was in a terribly miserable state and looked a little disheveled.


    She didn''t even dare to look at Ye Qingyu. It was as though she could still feel the iciness and impending doom from the handprint that was left clearly on her neck and she was utterly terrified of Ye Qingyu after witnessing his coldness and killing intent, so she did her best to inch closer toward Nie Tiankong.


    "Commander Nie Tiankong, I admit to my mistakes, please save me..."


    The lofty princess was on the verge of a breakdown.


    She had gotten used to everyone submitting to her and obeying her orders, and basked in her own sense of superiority. No one had ever dared to go against her wishes, but today, someone was bold enough to kill her and had actually almost killed her. This level of terror was something that she had never experienced and this had completely changed her outlook on life. Her tough and merciless appearance had shattered and she had fallen from her lofty ivory tower.


    "Lord Nie Tiankong, this woman is terribly evil, so we mustn''t let her off the hook easily," Ye Qingyu insisted.


    Nie Tiankong had an idea when he saw the expression on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    He waved his hand, then turned to the Princess and said, "Your Highness, you have behaved far too recklessly tonight. It might be Lord Zhang Longcheng''s first time at Royal City, but he is still a titled nobleman, so how could you have led your men to launch an attack against him? You were at fault for doing so, so even though you''re a high-born, you''ll still have to pay the price... According to the Guardian''s law at Royal City, there''s only one way to resolve this issue and that is to challenge him to a duel."


    This was indeed one way of settling disputes amongst titled noblemen.


    Obviously, this wasn''t the only way.


    He had his own reasons for making this proposal.


    Recently, the King of Zhenyuan was away leading an expedition against the Fire Province, and during his absence, Princess Poison Flower had behaved very arrogantly and was constantly going against Nie Tiankong. She had hurled insults at him on many occasions and treated him with contempt. Take this incident for example and this had initially been a tiny matter about his men beating up her servant. Nie Tiankong had already personally stepped in to soothe her ruffled feathers and although Princess Poison Flower had accepted his explanation, she had secretly tried to kill Ye Qingyu. If her plan had succeeded, this would have been a slap on Nie Tiankong''s face and the authority that he had worked so hard to earn would be damaged.


    "Very well. My lord, your humble subordinate is willing to challenge this evil woman to a duel to resolve this matter once and for all," Ye Qingyu said obligingly and balled his hands into fists, a picture of ferocity.


    "What?" Princess Poison Flower glanced at Ye Qingyu and started trembling in fear all over again as though she had seen a serpent. "No no no, I don''t want to see him. Commander Nie Tiankong, I admit that I was wrong. You must save me..."


    She still had a shred of intelligence left and knew that if she wanted to escape with her life tonight, Nie Tiankong was the only person who could save her.


    "Uh..." Nie Tiankong acted like he felt very conflicted.


    Ye Qingyu laughed coldly and doggedly, "Weren''t you behaving extremely arrogantly earlier? You didn''t even take Commander Nie Tiankong''s words seriously and assumed that you could use your family''s powerful influence to crush anything that stands in your way. Yet, you''re now behaving like a defeated dog. I''m really embarrassed for the King of Zhenyuan''s residence... since you''re such an embarrassment to your family, what''s the point in living? You should die."


    He still bore killing intent toward her.


    Princess Poison Flower had been too ruthless earlier and killed so many innocent people at the inn.


    Ye Qingyu was also weighing his options.


    If Nie Tiankong showed any sign of wavering, he truly meant to kill Princess Poison Flower today. This was as good an opportunity as any and he meant what he said earlier about implementing reform - that was his true intention.


    "No no no, Commander Nie Tiankong, save me. I''m willing to agree to anything you ask," Princess Poison Flower begged.


    Nie Tiankong contemplated her words and remained silent for a while.


    Ye Qingyu continued to draw closer to her.


    Princess Poison Flower was absolutely petrified and said, "Commander Nie Tiankong, let''s have a civil discussion about this. I''d be able to assist you in many ways..."


    Nie Tiankong nodded to himself, but he still pretended to mull over her words for a long moment before he finally sighed and looked at Ye Qingyu as he said, "Lord Zhang Longcheng, this is a serious matter since the King of Zhenyuan is considered to be a major power of the camp. Why don''t I arrest Princess Poison Flower first and bring her to trial? I''ll definitely give you an explanation thereafter. What do you think of this proposal?"


    Ye Qingyu immediately understood that Nie Tiankong wanted to squeeze whatever value he could out of Princess Poison Flower. Now that the King of Zhenyuan himself wasn''t at the Royal City, she would indeed make a good pawn.


    "Of course, I''ll follow your wishes," Ye Qingyu immediately nodded and agreed to the plan.


    The King of Zhenyuan was far away at the Fire Province and now that Ye Qingyu knew that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] might be holding fort at the Fire Province, he couldn''t help but be a little worried. Thus, if he could stir up some form of trouble for the King of Zhenyuan here at Royal City, he would definitely be able to help [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. More importantly, he had to respect Nie Tiankong''s wishes since he would have to rely on Nie Tiankong if he wanted to deal with the problem at the Fire Province.


    "Very well," Nie Tiankong said with a smile.


    He was very satisfied with Ye Qingyu''s performance since Ye Qingyu had accorded him with the proper deference and respect.


    He was so pleased that he almost chuckled to himself gleefully.


    This was the best solution to resolve the incident tonight. Now that Princess Poison Flower was in his hands, she was the equivalent of a sharp sword that could tip the scales of the power balance at the Royal City. This also meant that he would no longer face any opposition to the plans he wanted to implement.


    Nie Tiankong brought Princess Poison Flower away.


    Linghu Buxiu didn''t say anything, but he went over to pat Ye Qingyu''s shoulder before he left.


    Some people were just born to luck, so there was no use envying them.


    Ye Qingyu had only been in Royal City for a few days but he had already helped Nie Tiankong''s cause significantly by pure luck. Linghu Buxiu knew that Ye Qingyu''s value in Nie Tiankong''s eyes will only rise after tonight.


    ...


    ...


    The next day.


    At the break of dawn.


    Everything had reverted back to normal at the inn when Ye Qingyu strode out of his new room.


    The parts of the building that were damaged were all repaired before daybreak and those who were not in the know would not be able to tell what had happened last night from the building''s exterior.


    An even lesser known fact was that all the iron-clad guards that were stationed all around the inn last night had also completely vanished as though they had never appeared.


    After Ye Qingyu finished his breakfast, the sound of Linghu Buxiu''s laughter preceded him as he arrived at the inn and said, "Ha ha, I really admire how you''re still so calm after what happened... Quick, follow me to the military headquarters. Your appointment has been finalized. Ha ha, congratulations, you''ve really secured yourself a good appointment this time."


    Thirty minutes later.


    Linghu Buxiu led Ye Qingyu to the military headquarters.


    The architectural style of the military headquarters was largely similar to the rest of the buildings in the city, but it was much bigger in scale.


    Linghu Buxiu waited outside the main entrance while Ye Qingyu was ushered into the main hall by another military officer.


    He calmly emerged from the main hall after fifteen minutes.


    Linghu Buxiu found his behavior odd and hurriedly asked, "What happened? Was there a change in your appointment?"


    "Huh?" Ye Qingyu asked as he looked at him.


    "Brother, your expression seemed a little grim. Was there a change in your appointment? Weren''t you supposed to be appointed as the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords]?" Linghu Buxiu asked anxiously.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "Yes, Lord Nie Tiankong has appointed me to be the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] of Royal City and had also given me the token of authority as well as the armor... Brother Linghu Buxiu, so you knew about my appointment before I did."


    "Ah? Then, why are you still so calm? Don''t... you know how powerful this position is? Wait, Commander Nie Tiankong should have already briefed you about it," Linghu Buxiu was bewildered by Ye Qingyu''s calmness. He knew that whenever someone was appointed to a position, that person would have received a full briefing on what his position would entail.


    Ye Qingyu had been appointed to be the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords].


    This was the most powerful position in the military!


    Although the military judge would not have command over troops, he would have the power to enforce law and order within the military and his responsibilities would be comparable to that of a judge. The nine swords represented the authority of the nine ancient Martial Emperors who founded the Guardians'' Royal City and this gave him the power to kill noblemen and ordinary officials who broke the law. In fact, he would have the power to decide who ought to be killed and who could be spared, so this was a position that struck fear in everyone.


    Linghu Buxiu had been utterly astonished when he heard about Ye Qingyu''s appointment that morning and could barely hide his envy, so he couldn''t understand how Ye Qingyu was so calm after receiving his appointment.


    After all, this City Lord of Luoshen Ridge was also a minor nobleman governing a remote area and no matter how much faith Nie Tiankong had in him, Nie Tiankong could not single-handedly decide on his appointment, so it was almost impossible for him to be appointed to such a high-ranking position.


    Later, he found out through the grapevine that this wasn''t Nie Tiankong''s idea, but a venerable elder who ranked even higher than Nie Tiankong in the military had made this surprising nomination and Nie Tiankong had merely gone along with the flow. This was how Ye Qingyu''s appointment came about.


    Damn it, Zhang Longcheng must have been blessed by his ancestors...


    Linghu Buxiu couldn''t figure out how Ye Qingyu had landed this position, but he could only accept it and vowed to be on even better terms with Ye Qingyu from now on. He hoped that he could wrangle a promotion or something through his association with Ye Qingyu.


    He gave Ye Qingyu a friendly punch and said with a chuckle, "Ha ha, congratulations on your appointment. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight to celebrate. I''ll bring you out and also introduce you to my friends within the military. Everyone is dying to get to know you..."


    "Thanks for the offer, Brother Linghu Buxiu," Ye Qingyu said.


    He knew that Linghu Buxiu meant well and was hoping that he could assimilate well into the military organization as soon as possible.


    He also planned to use this opportunity to observe the behavior of the regular troops of the Guardians'' camp. He wanted to see if they were as corrupt and rotten to the core as the noblemen.


    It would be even better if those men had news about the Fire Province.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1153 - News of Little Nine

    Chapter


    The Green Cloud Restaurant was a rather popular restaurant within the Central City of the Royal City.


    This restaurant was backed by the military and had a history that spanned several thousand years. Most of the restaurant''s customers were from the military and because there wasn''t much military action to be seen at Royal City, most of these military men were relatively idle. When they weren''t on duty, they would often visit the restaurant.


    As dusk fell.


    Several military officers came to the restaurant only to hear that someone had reserved the entire restaurant that night, so they would not serve any customers.


    This was a regular occurrence as well.


    Whenever the upper echelons of the military had a gathering, they would usually book out the entire restaurant.


    Obviously, many military officers who had come looking forward to having a good meal would still grumble when they heard the news.


    "Damn it, who is the arrogant prick this time who booked out the entire restaurant?"


    "It can''t be some minor nobleman from the countryside, right?"


    "The Green Cloud Restaurant has been fully booked almost every day. Is this still a place catering to the military? I want to see who has booked the entire place today..."


    Several military officers who seemed to be more than ordinary officers stood drunkenly at the doorway and refused to leave, creating quite a commotion. There was still some time before curfew, so many onlookers had gathered along the streets to watch the scene.


    Then, the waiter of the restaurant stepped out.


    This waiter was a familiar face around the restaurant, so most military officers would recognize him. After he whispered something in their ears, even the most drunken military officer immediately sobered up and the group stopped kicking up a fuss. They thanked the waiter profusely and disappeared as fast as they could.


    "What''s going on?" someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Another onlooker scratched his head in confusion and said, "Those military officers earlier were of pretty high ranking, especially the leader of that group. He is well known for being tough and reckless. I wonder what the waiter said, for all of them to have run off so quickly."


    "Haha, I bet you didn''t know this," someone else said with a mysterious smile. "The reason is simple. They can''t afford to offend the person who booked the restaurant today."


    "Who could it be?"


    "I heard that the center of attraction tonight is the newly minted [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] who has just been appointed this afternoon, and the person who is throwing a banquet on his behalf is also a high-ranking military official..."


    "What? Such an important figure is present tonight? No wonder they ran away!"


    "Are you sure? This position is known to be the killing god of the military and has remained vacant for decades since the last Military Judge perished in battle. Has somebody finally been appointed to fill this position?"


    Exclamations of surprise rippled through the crowd.


    At the same time.


    The sounds of merry chatter and laughter filled the restaurant.


    A Demon Race military officer who was as burly as a huge bear rose to his feet, already feeling a little tipsy. He carried his wine bowl and approached Ye Qingyu. Then he said, "Military Judge Zhang Longcheng, I, Wu Pi, am not that good with words, so let''s drink to celebrate your new appointment. Hehe, if I end up doing something wrong in the future, I hope you''ll be able to show me mercy."


    The entire restaurant roared with laughter at his words.


    Although there were clearly divided camps within the Dark Realm, such as the Guardians, Dark Ones and Sinners, there was something special about this place that was a very rare sight in the Vast Thousand Domains: it was the fact that the Demon Race, the Human Race, the Ghost Race, and the Human-Beasts all co-existed harmoniously. This was especially so in the Guardians camp, as many races worked together collaboratively, as though they had forgotten that they all belonged to different factions. The Dark Realm did not focus on race but on talent for all official appointments.


    For example, the King of Zhenyuan was actually a Quasi-emperor of the Heavenly Spider Race and his daughter, Princess Poison Flower, was a young Heavenly Spider, but the triangular-faced Wei Heng who Ye Qingyu had killed was a Saint expert of the Native Dog Race, while Offering Gu was an assassin that belonged to the Demon Mantis Race. There were tens of thousands of creatures living in the King of Zhenyuan''s residence, and there were people of the Human Race, the Demon Race and a myriad of other races.


    The situation was the same within the military camp.


    There were people from the Demon Race, Human Race, Human-Beast Race, and many other primitive races, who were employed in a diverse range, from positions ranging from the lowliest of soldiers to the highest-ranked commanders and generals.


    The burly military officer named Wu Pi who made the toast was an expert of the Black Wind Bear Race.


    "Haha, thanks," Ye Qingyu said as he rose to his feet as well and they clinked their wine bowls together. "I''m only holding a nominal position, so I''ll still be counting on all of you to carry out my duties smoothly."


    Everyone laughed heartily.


    Wu Pi was considered to be one of the lower-ranked military officials amongst those who were present tonight, but Ye Qinyu had treated him very respectfully and finished his entire wine bowl, so Wu Pi was very pleased. "My Lord, please don''t stand on ceremony. If you ever need my help in the future, do let me know and I''ll definitely extend a helping hand," he said.


    Two hours had passed since the banquet started.


    Thanks to Linghu Buxiu''s introduction, Ye Qingyu had already hit it off with the hundreds of military officials gathered today. He had a photographic memory, so after the initial introduction, he could remember every single person''s name and title. Then, he went around toasting with each and every one.


    These military officials had wanted to get to know the newly appointed Military Judge, but after hearing about how this Military Judge had almost killed Princess Poison Flower, they assumed that he was a ruthless and aloof man. However, after getting to know him, they found him to be extremely likable and friendly, so the atmosphere in the restaurant became very relaxed and casual.


    Everyone was getting along well with each other after several drinks.


    "Marquis Lin Xuan, why do you look so glum?" Ye Qingyu asked as he approached a burly but white-haired middle-aged man with his wine bowl.


    The middle-aged man had a pug nose and a broad mouth, cutting a commanding figure clad in his lightweight armor, but his long hair made him look like he had been through a snowstorm and was grey and grizzled. This wasn''t normal because with this middle-aged man''s cultivation and strength, he should be at his peak and his blood qi should have been as abundant as the ocean; his hair shouldn''t have turned white prematurely. A smile had been pasted on his face the entire time, but he would often stare blankly into space as though he was very troubled.


    He was the only person seated at this table.


    He was Marquis Tingtao, Lin Xuan.


    In terms of official rank and title, Marquis Tingtao, Lin Xuan definitely ranked among the top ten of the hundreds of officials present tonight. However, although the other military officials still toasted to his health, it was clear that he was being ostracized; many people avoided speaking to him.


    Many people at the Royal City knew that Lin Xuan had offended somebody and had committed a serious crime, so he would soon fall from grace. He would potentially lose not just his official title but his life and the lives of his family were also at stake. Thus, everyone treated him like some kind of plague.


    "My Lord..." Lin Xuan froze for a moment, then he quickly smiled and lifted his wine glass.


    "Marquis Lin Xuan, may I join you?" Ye Qingyu asked politely but he had already sat down at this empty table. "Why do you look so glum? Is something troubling you?" he asked with a smile.


    "It is nothing," Lin Xuan replied awkwardly, "I was only thinking about some other matters, so I might have seemed a little distracted. I hope you don''t mind."


    He was an inarticulate person.


    This was Ye Qingyu''s first impression of him.


    "I met your daughter once at the Wanyi Bazaar," Ye Qingyu said with a smile. He already knew that the young woman in red who stepped forth to help the struggling young man at the Wanyi Bazaar was Marquis Tingtao''s daughter.


    "Ah? I wasn''t aware of that. My little girl is rather spoiled and she''s also young and ignorant. Has she offended you in any way?" Lin Xuan was not aware of what had happened at the bazaar and after the crimson-garbed young woman returned home, she didn''t mention this incident to him, either.


    "Your daughter is bold and generous, and I see some heroic spirit in her, so I greatly admire her," Ye Qingyu replied sincerely.


    An idea flashed past Lin Xuan''s mind at the moment. If this newly appointed Military Judge could help him... but he dismissed this idea almost immediately. After all, he was in such dire straits at the moment and had offended such an influential figure that even the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] might not be able to resist that particular person. Moreover, even if this Military Judge could resist that person, Lin Xuan barely knew him, so why would the Military Judge agree to help him?


    "You flatter her," Lin Xuan barely managed a smile.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, then he changed the topic and asked, "I heard that you led troops to the Fire Province not too long ago, is that true?"


    "Hmm?" Lin Xuan''s face immediately tuned guarded as he asked, "May I know why you''re asking..." He was in such a miserable state because of what had happened at the Fire Province. He had been swept into a huge maelstrom but had to suffer in silence. Most of the major powers at the military had already forsaken him and now that Ye Qingyu brought this topic up, his first thought was that the newly appointed [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] wanted to punish him as a show of his power.


    "Marquis Lin Xuan, please don''t be mistaken. I''m only interested in knowing of events happening in the Fire Province," he said with a smile.


    Lin Xuan shook his head decisively and said, "If you want to know more about the Fire Province, you may want to have a look at the records I''ve submitted in my post-expedition report. I don''t know anything else other than what I''ve already recorded, so I''m afraid that you''re going to be disappointed."


    Ye Qingyu was slightly taken aback.


    He was surprised at how guarded Lin Xuan had become at the mention of the Fire Province.


    "My Lord, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave since I''m feeling a little under the weather," Lin Xuan said, then rose to his feet and left the restaurant without bidding anyone goodbye.


    Ye Qingyu looked at this burly man''s departing figure and shook his head slightly.


    Everyone else was also secretly paying attention to their interactions, so when they saw what had happened; they had an even worse opinion of him since it looked as though he had departed on bad terms with the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords]. When they thought back to his recent fall from grace, they felt certain that he had just sealed his death sentence with his actions.


    Linghu Buxiu walked over and said with a strange look on his face, "Please don''t take this to heart. Old Lin Xuan has always been like this and his stubbornness has gotten him into trouble... Oh yes, what were you talking about earlier? Why did Marquis Lin Xuan seem so displeased..."


    Ye Qingyu said speechless, "I was merely asking him about the situation at the Fire Province."


    "Oh, no wonder," Linghu Buxiu said as understanding dawned. "The Marquis has gotten himself in trouble because of the situation at the Fire Province. He feels quite vexed but everyone refuses to believe his tale, so now his situation is dire... sigh, what a pity."


    "What exactly happened?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Linghu Buxiu sat down and whispered conspiratorially, "You might already know this but a rebel group has taken control of the Fire Province and the leader of the rebels is someone named Xiaofei. He is rumored to have come from the Vast Thousand Domains and he is definitely a ruthless fellow, having killed many experts from the Guardians'' camp. It is also rumored that there are several highly-skilled tyrants under him, and a giant white dog that can swallow anything..."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1154 - Paying a Visi

    Chapter t


    A rebel who called himself Xiaofei?


    A wave of excitement washed over Ye Qingyu.


    Since Linghu Buxiu mentioned it, it must mean that this piece of news came through official sources and it was no longer just his own speculation. [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had indeed taken over the Fire Province. This was the first time he heard news of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] since the previous battle.


    He was now sure that the Human Race prodigy who had worked so hard for the Human Race in the Vast Thousand Domains was still alive.


    Also, did Linghu Buxiu also mention a giant white dog?


    Ye Qingyu thought that there was something vaguely familiar about this dog.


    Linghu Buxiu continued, "There''s something odd about that giant white dog and I guess it must be some kind of foreign species. It is a hardy fellow who has allied itself with that rebel Xiaofei. I''ve heard that it is extremely ferocious and it is immune to attacks that draw on yuan qi and the power of laws, so there''s no way of killing it. Moreover, it can swallow anything and I''ve heard that it once swallowed a Quasi-emperorwhole, so it is indeed a terrifying creature..."


    As Lingh Buxiu spoke, Ye Qingyu grew more elated.


    Wasn''t that the silly dog, Little Nine?


    It was definitely the silly dog.


    He hadn''t expected Little Nine to show up at the Dark Realm after it disappeared from the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, and for some reason, Little Nine was now by [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei¡¯s] side.


    Furthermore, how had this silly creature gotten so powerful that he could now defeat a Quasi-emperor ?


    Then, Ye Qingyu thought of Hu Bugui.


    The chief bandit had disappeared from the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, just as Little Nine did. Did this mean that he might also be in the Dark Realm?


    Could Hu Bugui also be at the Fire Province?


    "Who are the other powerful men working for the rebel Xiaofei?" Ye Qingyu probed further as he tried to gather more information.


    Linghu Buxiu shook his head, "I''m not too sure about that since the Fire Province had fallen to the rebels so suddenly. Large swathes of the Fire Province fell in a matter of days, and the governor of Fire Province died in battle before he could send news of the rebellion. The rebel Xiaofei was incredibly cunning and swiftly seized control of the Fire Province. The elders of the Royal City were livid when they found out what happened and sent the King of Zhenyuan to lead a punitive expedition against them, and Marquis Tingtao was to be his vanguard. However, it wasn''t that long after the expedition set off that there were several incidents that ultimately resulted in Marquis Tingtao being forced out. Basically, the King of Zhenyuan and his men have full control over the information flow about the Fire Province and Marquis Tingtao had always avoided speaking of the Fire Province and barely mentioned anything in the report he submitted after he returned."


    "Oh," Ye Qingyu said as he rubbed his temples.


    He was a little disappointed not to hear news about Hu Bugui and the others.


    He paused for a moment for he asked curiously, "Did you say that Marquis Tingtao was forced to return from the front line? Do you know what happened? Did he fall out with the King of Zhenyuan? Is the King of Zhenyuan that assertive and overbearing?"


    "Everyone knows that the King of Zhenyuan has always been assertive and domineering, and this is a fact known throughout the Dark Realm. But I''m afraid this isn''t as simple as a matter of the King of Zhenyuan being a bully," Linghu Buxiu spoke without any reservations and told Ye Qingyu all that he knew.


    He glanced around the crowd that was drinking merrily before he inched even closer and whispered furtively to prevent anyone from eavesdropping, "Recently, I heard whispers that Lin Xuan was not forced out of the expedition but that he had escaped from an attempt on his life. The King of Zhenyuan had planned to kill Lin Xuan together with the eight thousand men under him, but Lin Xuan was narrowly escaped with his life and returned to the city."


    "What? How could this happen?"


    Ye Qingyu''s mind whirled.


    There were indeed several incidents of Chief Commanders who killed their vanguards across history.


    The Chief Commander also had the authority to kill any man in the military who had violated a military order.


    However, this matter was clearly not as simple as the Marquis going against a military order because the King of Zhenyuan wanted to kill Lin Xuan together with all his men. This was odd and it seemed more like a cover-up operation. What seemed even stranger was that Lin Xuan seemed safe after he returned to the Royal City, as though the King of Zhenyuan had temporarily abandoned his plans to kill him. Lin Xuan''s strange behavior and words earlier made him even more certain that there was something fishy about this incident.


    Ye Qingyu was very interested in finding out the secrets behind this incident.


    He instinctively felt that this might be related to the great secret behind the Fire Province, and this could potentially involve [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and the others.


    "What''s the current situation of Marquis Tingtao''s residence?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Linghu Buxiu shook his head and said, "They are in a very precarious state!"


    "Is it really that bad?"


    "It is. Although the King of Zhenyuan is not at the Royal City, he has already proclaimed that he would personally return to get rid of Marquis Tingtao after he quells the rebellion at the Fire Province. Marquis Tingtao tried to call on his esteemed teachers and old acquaintances, but they have all turned him away. Most of his servants have been sent away as well, so the huge Marquis residence is now like a teetering wall on the brink of collapse, and no one wants to associate themselves with him," Linghu Buxiu said with a sigh.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "Brother Linghu Buxiu, you seem surprisingly sympathetic to Marquis Lin Xuan''s plight, so I guess you must be on rather good terms with him."


    "You... noticed that?" Linghu Buxiu''s heart skipped a beat, then he sighed and said, "Brother Lin Xuan... he''s actually a good man."


    "Everyone wanted to keep a distance from him, but since you invited him to this banquet, I could tell that you wanted to help him in some way," Ye Qingyu said with a faint smile.


    "I must admit that this was an oversight on my part since this was supposed to be a banquet to celebrate your new appointment. If news of his invitation gets out, others might just assume that you had invited him..." Linghu Buxiu''s heart raced when he saw Ye Qingyu''s smile and interpreted that smile as a sign of displeasure at Marquis Tingtao''s invitation tonight.


    Ye Qingyu chuckled and said, "Don''t be mistaken, Brother Linghu Buxiu. That wasn''t what I meant. Ha ha, I wouldn''t fear even if word gets out since I''m used to people bearing grudges against me. Everyone else might be afraid of the King of Zhenyuan, but I''m not. He he, anyway, I''m currently at loggerheads with him myself."


    Linghu Buxiu gave a small chuckle.


    Ye Qingyu was right.


    He had almost killed the King of Zhenyuan''s daughter, and killed his housekeeper, an imperial attendant, and dozens of experts from the King of Zhenyuan''s residence, so this was a huge slap on the King of Zhenyuan''s face. Moreover, Nie Tiankong was making full use of this opportunity to continue to suppress the King of Zhenyuan''s influence, so the King of Zhenyuan would definitely be in for a rude shock when he returns.


    "I''d like to call on Marquis Tingtao tomorrow, so I wonder if you''d like to come along to make the introductions once again?" Ye Qingyu asked sincerely.


    Linghu Buxiu paused for a moment, then a genuine smile spread across his face. There was a hint of gratitude in his voice as he said excitedly, "Ha ha, sure. I''d definitely make this trip with you."


    It was true that he wanted to help Marquis Tingtao.


    As for the reason, this was something that was known only to him.


    The banquet only ended just before midnight.


    Ye Qingyu had already befriended the hundred military officials who had allied themselves with Nie Tiankong and this banquet had turned out better than Linghu Buxiu had expected. During the banquet, Linghu Buxiu had witnessed Ye Qingyu''s magnetic personality and this was something that was hard to describe in words but clearly, the military officials had formed a good impression of the newly appointed [Military Judge of the Nine Swords].


    After Ye Qingyu and the others had left, the shopkeeper of the restaurant recorded everything that he had seen and heard in a secret missive and sent it to the military headquarters.


    Obviously, only one or two people knew about this secret missive, and it was a closely guarded secret.


    The next morning.


    Linghu Buxiu came alone to the inn at the appointed time, dressed in casual clothing. After he met with Ye Qingyu, they set off together to Marquis Tingtao''s residence.


    They did not bother to cover their tracks as they headed toward Marquis Tingtao''s residence.


    Marquis Tingtao''s residence was not located in that luxurious noblemen residential area that Ye Qingyu had seen the previous time, but it was located in another district nearby. The architectural style of the building was much simpler and it was made entirely out of black rock. Nonetheless, it was still in a rather affluent area.


    When they were about one kilometer away from Marquis Tingtao''s residence, Ye QIngyu stopped by a nearby stall to buy five hundred grams of snacks and said with a smile, "I can''t visit the Marquis empty-handed."


    Linghu Buxiu couldn''t help but smile.


    Five hundred grams of snacks - this was the perfect amount for a gift.


    Soon, they could see Marquis Tingtao''s residence.


    It was an old mansion that was more than six thousand six hundred square meters and it was carved out of black rock. It was plain and simple, but exuded an air of grandeur, as though it was military castle.


    They suddenly heard a commotion in front of the main gate.


    "Hey Lin Xuan, come out now to face me. I''m going to smash open the doors if you continue to hide inside your residence like a coward," a sharp voice rang out from the main gate of Marquis Tingtao''s residence.


    There were several dozen men holding weapons that stood ferociously by the main door and blocked the entire entrance. Their leader was dressed in a brocade robe and wore a scarf on his head. He was short and chubby and looked like an amicable fellow, but the words that came out of his mouth were rude and arrogant.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    They pounded loudly on the doors.


    Ye Qingyu and Linghu Buxiu exchanged a look. What was going on?


    No matter how far the Marquis had fallen from grace, this didn''t mean that anyone could come right up to his door and demand the Marquis to open his doors to them. Moreover, these people didn''t seem to be officials. They looked more like the businessmen or gangsters in the city. When did such people have the guts to come right up to a titled Marquis'' residence and hurl insults at him?


    Then, the doors opened.


    A white-haired servant emerged from the residence and when he saw who was causing the scene outside, he was immediately enraged. He trembled in rage as he yelled, "Zhou Hailong. you''re a beast! What are you doing here? How could you be so heartless? Huh? His Grace has always treated you kindly and if he hadn''t saved you back then, you''d be nothing but a pile of bones in a ditch. Forget about repaying his kindness, His Grace didn''t even blame you when you left after he fell into dire straits, but now, not only did you betray His Grace, you''ve even banded together with outsiders, plotting to steal all of His Grace''s assets. You''re worse than a beast..."


    "Pfft, old man. Get out of my way if you know what''s good for you. You''re not needed here,''" the chubby middle-aged man named Zhou Hailong said with a menacing laugh. "Times have changed and every man needs to fend for himself. If you want to blame someone, then blame Lin Xuan for being a man of poor judgment. He shouldn''t have saved me then, ha ha."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1155 - Donst Go Anywhere

    Chapter 1155 - Don''t Go Anywhere


    The old man trembled in rage. He waved his walking stick and charged angrily toward Zhou Hailong. The old man was probably an ex-soldier and although his blood and qi had deteriorated, he still displayed the grace of a soldier through his movements...


    "Damn it, old man... you must be courting death," someone who looked like a guard grabbed the old man''s walking stick and with a shake of his fingers, that guard released a powerful inner yuan; the powerful force sent the walking stick flying.


    The old man''s figure shook, and the crook of his thumb immediately split open. He fell backwards with a loud clatter and crashed into the stairs behind him, hitting his head so hard that blood gushed out from the wound...


    "Bastard, you''re a bastard..." the old man was so livid that his entire body shook and tears rolled down his cheeks.


    He had taken pity on Zhou Hailong in the past and acknowledged him as his godson, then begged the Marquis to allow him to stay at his residence. Over the past few years, the Marquis had taken note of Zhou Hailong''s intellect and sharp business acumen, thus he had given him the responsibility of managing several businesses. When he saw how well Zhou Hailong was performing, he treated Zhou Hailong as well as if he were his own son. However, when the Marquis fell from grace, no one had expected Zhou Hailong to be the first to betray him. To make matters worse, after Zhou Hailong''s initial betrayal, he had even ganged up with several noble clans who had grievances with the Marquis and plotted with them to snatch several assets from the Marquis. His behavior was truly despicable.


    "I must have been blind to have led a traitor into the house. I have brought ruin upon His Grace," the old man said, overwhelmed with sorrow. "I''m too ashamed to face His Grace..." he said. Then, he turned to slam his head against the stone plaque on the door, intending to kill himself to pay for his crime.


    Zhou Hailong and the others did not even move when they saw this scene. Rather, they laughed maniacally.


    "This old thing deserves to die."


    "He should have died a long time ago."


    "Haha, he''s just a bag of old bones..."


    However, as his head crashed against the stone plaque, the old man realized that the surface was extremely soft, as though he had crashed into a pile of cotton. He froze in surprise and when he looked up, he saw that a man had appeared from nowhere to stop him.


    Obviously, Ye Qingyu had stepped in at the crucial moment.


    "You..." the old man paused for a moment before he flared up in anger again. "What''s wrong? Why can''t you let me die? Do you want to continue torturing me? Or do you want me to beg for mercy? Dream on, come at me with all that you''ve got. I wouldn''t be a soldier trained under His Grace if I utter a single cry for mercy!"


    The old man had clearly mistaken Ye Qingyu to be a part of Zhou Hailong''s gang.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    The old man had a fiery temper.


    "Sir, please calm down. Why should you commit suicide when you''ll only make your enemies rejoice and your loved ones suffer?" Ye Qingyu said with a smile as he helped the old man up. He placed a hand on that old man''s wrist and his yuan qi continuously flowed into the old man''s body like waves of warm currents. He then pointed at Zhou Hailong and the others who stood in front of the door and said, "When you encounter evil dogs like them, you should be breaking their backs and bones..."


    The old man froze in shock and realized that he had wrongly accused this man.


    As he started to speak, he suddenly sensed that his yuan qi was surging abundantly within his body and the chronic hidden ailments that had plagued him since the previous battle against the Invaders were instantly healed. His blood and qi had skyrocketed and he felt as though time had turned back, as he regained his youthful vigor.


    "You..." he said in surprise.


    He knew that this man was definitely a highly-skilled expert.


    "Who are you?" the old man asked in astonishment.


    The wound on his head had also healed and vanished without a trace.


    "I''m just someone who has long admired Marquis Lin Xuan and was planning to call on him today when I noticed this commotion. It''s such a shame," Ye Qingyu said, having his own reasons for choosing to hide his identity.


    The old man looked at Ye Qingyu skeptically.


    He knew that His Grace''s old acquaintances had all abandoned him during this period and barely anyone came to call on His Grace these days. Even if His Grace went to call on others, he would be rejected.


    Last night, His Grace had left in good spirits to attend a banquet but had returned earlier than expected. After he returned, he kept sighing in dismay as though he had run into some difficulties, so why would someone be calling on him today out of the blue?


    Finally, someone asked the question that everyone else was dying to ask.


    "Who are you? How dare you meddle in our affairs?" Zhou Hailong said impatiently and with a wave of his hand, all his men surrounded Ye Qingyu, their gazes menacing.


    Ye Qingyu said to the old man with a laugh, "Sir, would you like to personally teach these bastards a lesson?"


    The old man immediately understood what Ye Qingyu meant.


    That''s right. The yuan qi within his body was now as abundant as an ocean and extremely powerful, while he had regained his peak physical condition, so even if he died today in battle, as long as he could personally teach that bastard Zhou Hailong a lesson, he would die without regrets.


    Swish!


    The old man''s figure moved and hurtled toward the group.


    Zhou Hailong was astonished and instinctively took a step backward as he said, "Stop this old dog..."


    However, when his men made to attack the old man, they discovered to their horror and dismay that they could not move their bodies at all, as though they were pinned to the spot.


    Bam!


    The old man''s fist landed on Zhou Hailong''s nose.


    There was a loud crack and blood gushed freely from his nose. "Ah... old dog, how dare you hit me. You..." Zhou Hailong immediately put his hands over his face. He felt as though his nose bridge had been smashed into powder and the pain was so intense that tears flowed down his cheeks before he knew it.


    "This punch was for the Marquis, to teach a lesson to a shameless person like you," the old man said through gritted teeth.


    He felt great after landing his punch and his entire body revelled in this feeling. Then, he sent out another punch, moving as fast as lightning.


    Bam!


    The next punch landed on Zhou Hailong''s chin.


    The punch was so powerful that it threw Zhou Hailong''s head upward. His jaw bone shattered, countless teeth smashed into pieces and he released a spurt of bloody mist the moment he opened his mouth.


    "Ah... old thing, you..." Zhou Hailong yelled angrily.


    "This punch was for the young mistress. You bastard, how dare you attempt to insult her modesty. You''re worse than a beast," the old man yelled as angrily as a lion.


    "Old man, you must be courting death... you.... you''ll definitely pay the price for this," Zhou Hailong yelled like an injured animal. In fact, he was rather strong himself but he found that for some reason, he was unable to summon up any power when he wanted to counterattack. He could not even defend himself against that old man.


    The old man responded with another punch.


    This punch landed on Zhou Hailong''s stomach and immediately knocked the wind out of him. Zhou Hailong clutched his stomach as he spat out saliva. He doubled over, bending like a shrimp, and couldn''t even breathe as he then laid sprawled on the ground like a dead dog.


    "This punch was in return for the one you gave me earlier."


    The old man gradually calmed down after he sent out three punches.


    He did not continue to attack, instead deciding to retreat into the Marquis'' residence.


    Zhou Hailong was merely a pawn and was working under the instigation and support of several noblemen. If he killed Zhou Hailong, these noblemen would definitely make use of this incident to cause even more trouble for the Marquis, so he had to act with the greater good in mind, rather than indulging in a momentary gratification.


    "Many thanks," the old man said after he returned to the main gates and bowed at Ye Qingyu.


    He knew that the reason why he managed to land all three punches was because Ye Qingyu had been helping him in secret.


    "It was nothing," Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    The others realized that they were finally able to move their bodies.


    They quickly rushed over and helped Zhou Hailong up.


    "Who are you? Do you dare make your name known? This matter is not over," Zhou Hailong yelled angrily as he tried to bear with the pain. "You don''t even know who you''re dealing with today, nor what you''ve meddled with today. You''ll definitely live to regret this."


    "Haha," Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed and the two guards who had been stealthily approaching him with their swords drawn were immediately pinned to the spot as if they were frozen. "Don''t worry. I won''t be going anywhere. Please go ahead and summon whoever is backing you. Let''s see if they''re able to stop me."


    "Sure, remember your words," Zhou Hailong said through gritted teeth. "Stay here if you dare. Hehe, how dare you stand up for Marquis Tingtao, I guess you must be sick of living... Don''t go anywhere!"


    Then, he gave his men a look and commanded several guards to keep an eye on the residence while he fled with several men to call for reinforcements.


    Ye Qingyu remained standing in front of the gates, just as he said.


    He had just been appointed to his position and hadn''t bared his fangs yet, so today was as good an opportunity as any to do so. Otherwise, everyone would assume that his appointment was merely a nominal title. Since the Royal City was under a military regime, the Military Judge''s scope would extend to most of the Royal City.


    "Sigh. My Lord, I guess you should leave as soon as possible," the old man nudged Ye Qingyu and said kindly. "Zhou Hailong has the support of the noblemen in the Royal City, so you might be in trouble later."


    "No worries. I meant to call on Marquis Lin Xuan today, so how can I leave without even seeing him?" Ye Qingyu said with a reassuring smile.


    "I can tell from the noble aura you exude that you''re also a person of importance. However, the person backing Zhou Hailong is extremely influential, so you should leave. I''m sure that His Grace will appreciate your kindness, but you mustn''t let yourself be dragged into this," the old man continued to warn him in concern.


    He tried to persuade Ye Qingyu to leave and didn''t want him to get dragged into this matter because he knew how terrible the Marquis'' current predicament was. He didn''t want an innocent man to get hurt.


    "Sir, please rest assured. I know what I''m doing," Ye Qingyu said with a smile as he shook his head.


    Good men tended to show their kindness in similar ways while evil people could show varying degrees of evil.


    He rather admired this old man for sticking by the Marquis through thick and thin.


    When the old man saw that Ye Qingyu could not be moved, he had no choice but to quickly report this matter to the Marquis.


    Ye Qingyu continued to wait outside the door.


    Soon, the door to the Marquis'' residence opened.


    Marquis Tingtao strode out from the main gates dressed in a teal-coloured lightweight armor and was surprised to see that his visitor was none other than Ye Qingyu. He froze for a moment before he saluted Ye Qingyu and said, "Lord Zhang LLongcheng, what are you..."


    "Haha, I was intending to call on you when I happened to chance upon the commotion at your gate," Ye Qingyu said with a smile. Then, he handed the snacks that he bought to the Marquis and said, "I''ve brought a small gift since this is my first time visiting. Please accept this gesture of sincerity."


    Lin Xuan could only accept the gift.


    He didn''t know why the newly appointed Military Judge had made a personal visit and what his motive was for doing so. He had asked his daughter about the incident at the Wanyi Bazaar after he returned from the banquet the night before, and only realized after speaking to his daughter that Ye Qingyu didn''t seem to be on good terms with the King of Zhenyuan. It seemed like he had misjudged Ye Qingyu last night.


    Then, they heard footsteps in the distance and the sounds of beasts galloping.


    Zhou Hailong''s reinforcements had arrived.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1156 - You Wouldnst Dare

    Chapter 1156- You Wouldn''t Dare


    After Lin Xuan heard the old man''s report of what happened, his eyes flashed with anger but he was also helpless to do anything about it. Just as how a shrimp would dupe the dragon when it is in the shallow water and a tiger could be teased by a dog when it leaves the remote mountains, a man who loses power and influence would be subjected to indignity. Back when the Marquis'' residence was at its peak, countless people passed through its gates every day, but now that the Marquis had fallen from grace, everyone was hitting him while he was down.


    There were around fifty-odd soldiers heading toward the Marquis'' residence in the distance, including Zhou Hailong.


    The two figures who led the group were dressed in brocade robes and rode loftily on dragon beasts that leaped and bore down menacingly on the Marquis'' residence. They moved with an arrogant and overbearing air that could not be disguised and everyone on the streets hurriedly moved away when they saw these soldiers and kept a far distance from them...


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The dragon beasts¡¯ huge hooves stomped loudly before they finally stopped in front of Marquis'' Tingtao''s residence.


    "Ha ha, I heard that there was an idiot who had the guts to stand up for Marquis Tingtao. Ha ha ha, I''m here to see who this misguided soul is," a young man dressed in a purple long robe gracefully hopped off his dragon beast.


    The other man was a stately middle-aged man who sat boldly on top of a dragon''s head that was more than ten meters tall. He looked down at them like he was a lofty divine king surveying his ordinary citizens.


    Dozens of soldiers fanned out from both sides to surround the residence.


    They split into two teams but moved in perfect unison as though they were one entity and completely surrounded the main gate and both sides of the Marquis'' residence. This military formation and crisp footwork marked these men as elite soldiers.


    "That''s him..." Zhou Hailong pointed at Ye Qingyu who stood on the stairs, looking very pleased with himself.


    "This is the fool who has meddled in Your Grace''s business and vehemently spoke up for you but he refused to take Your Grace seriously. He even asked me to send for reinforcements... Your Grace, you must not let this arrogant prick off today," Zhou Hailong said, seeking to inflame and incite.


    "Ha ha, I was wondering who could this fool be but now I see that he''s just a brash fellow," the young man in purple said with a cold scoff. He drew closer to the door and waved the whip in his hand as he said, "Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you stick your nose into our business? Tell me your name."


    It was obvious that he didn''t know who Ye Qingyu was.


    The stately middle-aged man behind him and the soldiers that surrounded the Marquis'' residence did not recognize Ye Qingyu either. After all, Ye Qingyu had just been appointed to his position and it was only the first day since he assumed his position as the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords]. Moreover, he was not dressed in official robes but wore plain clothes.


    Lin Xuan was about to reveal Ye Qingyu''s identity when Ye Qingyu stopped him with a wave and said, "Your Grace, please leave this to me."


    Lin Xuan had no choice but to retreat at Ye Qingyu''s words.


    He felt hope spring in his heart since this newly appointed Military Judge made it seem like he was going to step in to handle this matter. This was no longer about lending a helping hand because now that he had been appointed to his official title, every word and action he made carried weight. Lin Xuan was certain that the Military Judge knew exactly what his actions meant.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Qingyu asked after he stepped off the stairs and walked toward the young man. He only stopped when there was a distance of ten steps between them.


    "Ah?" the handsome young man asked in surprise. Then, he threw his head back in laughter. "Ha ha ha, ha ha, are you seriously telling me that you don''t know who I am? You''ve just proved that you''re an ignorant fool. You don''t even know what you''ve gotten yourself into and I can''t believe that somebody as naive as yourself could exist. Ha ha, how interesting. Now I feel a little bad for having to kill you."


    He laughed till he was about to cry but when he lifted his head, all the amusement on his face had vanished to be replaced by fierce killing intent. "Listen up, bastard. I''m the son of Marquis Bloodbone, Jia Zhen. By provoking me, you''ve also offended my entire residence, so today shall be the day you die."


    "Oh, you''re from the Marquis Bloodbone''s residence," Ye Qingyu said with a nod.


    He had heard about Marquis Bloodbone through Linghu Buxiu.


    It was said that Marquis Bloodbone was an expert of the Bloodbone Race and that he was a newly promoted Marquis who had been promoted because he had thrown his support behind the King of Zhenyuan. Recently, he had also been causing all sorts of trouble within Royal City. As a long-time ally of the King of Zhenyuan, he had exploited his connections with the King of Zhenyuan to secretly bully both men and women, sell Dark One slaves, lie about his military achievements and other terrible deeds. He was one of the menaces at Royal City and his hands were tainted with the blood of many innocent people. He was a well-known tyrant, but because he was under the King of Zhenyuan''s protection and had also carefully steered away from offending the bigwigs at Royal City, he had lived comfortably and had even received multiple promotions.


    This arrogant young man in front of Ye Qingyu was Jia Zhen, the son of Marquis Bloodbone.


    This meant that the stately middle-aged man who sat atop a dragon beast, surveying the scene like a divine king, was probably none other than Marquis Bloodbone. Did he really think that he was some kind of deity who had power over all living creatures?


    "Oh, so what''s so amazing about Marquis Bloodbone''s residence then? Marquis Tingtao''s residence is also the residence of a Marquis. You commanded others to batter at his door and they spoke disrespectfully at the Marquis, so you''ve already gone against the law by insulting the authority of a well-respected Marquis. Aren''t you afraid that you''d be punished for your actions?" Ye Qingyu said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha, the law? I am the law... No one would dare to utter a single word of censure even if I destroyed Marquis Tingtao''s entire residence tonight. He he, you''re just an ignorant fool, did you actually think that I''d be punished?" Jia Zhen said with a loud chuckle.


    There was no trace of amusement in his eyes but instead, they were filled with murderous spirit and purple lightning could vaguely be seen forming within them.


    He was clearly about to attack.


    "I''m afraid that you wouldn''t find it so amusing if the newly appointed [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] hears about this," Ye Qingyu continued calmly.


    "Ha ha, why should I fear him? He''s just a country bumpkin who has just arrived at the Royal City. Ha ha, only Nie Tiankong that idiot treats him like some kind of treasure..." Jia Zhen smiled sinisterly and said, "The damn Military Judge wouldn''t be able to last long either. Once the King of Zhenyuan returns, he''d be doomed to die as well... As for you, you should use your blood to pay for the crime of insulting the glorious Marquis Bloodbone''s residence!"


    Then, his figure flashed as he immediately made his move.


    A thin sword burst forth from his palm like a bolt of purple lightning. It moved extremely quickly as it charged straight toward the area between Ye Qingyu''s brows.


    His attack had been extremely ruthless and full of evil blood qi.


    Jia Zhen was pretty powerful and he was at least a peak Great Saint. Furthermore, he exuded an aura that was exclusive to the experts of the military, which meant he had clearly seen blood, killed others, fought on the battlefield, and had a wealth of combat experience.


    The soldiers around them who saw this attack couldn''t help but release a secret sigh of admiration.


    "The young master''s [Purple Current] sword technique has improved to the point where it is simply phenomenal..." Zhou Hailong said with a sycophantic smile.


    However¡ª¡ª


    The smile froze on his face even before he finished speaking.


    The situation had suddenly changed in the distance.


    Ye Qingyu had merely stretched out his finger as though he was trying to pick a flower and with a gentle pinch, he caught that bolt of lightning that was ripping through the void. He then turned his wrist around and the thick purple sword immediately curved, its tip now pointed at the space between Jia Zhen''s brows...


    He had moved so gracefully that his movements came as naturally as flowing water, without any trace of violence.


    "You..." Jia Zhen was flabbergasted.


    He realized that things were not looking good but when he tried to retreat, he felt the sword emit a powerful and unyielding force that instantly pinned him to the spot, as though it had cast a paralysis charm on him.


    He was scared witless and felt the shadow of death loom closer.


    However, the tip of the sword suddenly stopped right before it was about to pierce through his skin.


    Cold sweat flowed from his forehead uncontrollably.


    Ye Qingyu looked at him with a faint smile as he held that sharp blade that could shatter jade as though it was a harmless vine, then he turned to look at Zhou Hailong who was a picture of astonishment and said, "I must admit that I''m disappointed... I gave you time and an opportunity to summon your most powerful supporter, but you came back with this fellow who couldn''t even handle one blow from me?"


    "I..." Zhou Hailong felt like a sharp blade was pointed at his back as his eyes met Ye Qingyu''s gaze that was as calm as black ice. An inexplicable sense of fear washed over him and he instinctively took a step back.


    Ye Qingyu ignored him and turned his attention toward Jia Zhen as he asked, "You act in such an incredibly arrogant manner, but you''re pathetically weak and foolishly ignorant, so how dare you try to act like you''re all that in front of me?"


    This was a great blow to Jia Zhen''s pride and he gritted his teeth in anger.


    However, he did not dare to move an inch because of that piercing energy that felt like pinpricks from the tip of Ye Qingyu''s sword. He felt as though the sword tip would crush him the moment he spoke.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The soldiers around them immediately drew their swords and surrounded Ye Qingyu.


    "Protect the young master."


    "How dare you? Let our young master go right now."


    Those who spoke were the bodyguards of Marquis Bloodbone''s residence, so they were an elite group of soldiers but when Ye Qingyu glanced over at them, these bodyguards did not dare to draw any closer to him since Jia Zhen''s life was in his hands.


    The situation hung in a delicate balance.


    Marquis Bloodbone who had been observing everything from his perch on the dragon beast''s head finally spoke. A flash of iciness crossed his eyes as he said, "Alright, time to put a stop to this. Let him go."


    He was talking to Ye Qingyu.


    "Oh? Why should I let him go?" Ye Qingyu turned to look at Marquis Bloodbone and said, "If I let him go the moment you ask me to, then wouldn''t this make me look bad?"


    Marquis Bloodbone said contemptuously and coldly from his lofty perch, "There''s no other way for you but to back down. My son might be in your hands but you wouldn''t dare to kill him, so how long are you going to drag this on for? You should let him go¡ª¡ª if you know what''s good for you."


    Ye Qingyu said with a small smile, "Who told you that I wouldn''t kill him?"


    "Ha ha, there might be people within the Royal City who would have the guts to kill the son of a Marquis, but you''re definitely not one of them... If you had the guts to kill him, you would have done so from the beginning instead of holding him hostage. Neither would you have spouted so much crap and tried to put on a tough front..." Marquis Bloodbone said confidently. "If you let him go right now and get on your knees to swear fealty to me, I might let you escape with your life if I''m in a good mood."


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Qingyu laughed and said, "Unfortunately, regardless of how you may be feeling, I''m not in a good mood right now... so..."


    Then, he exerted gentle force onto the tip of his blade.


    Poof!


    The thin blade pierced through Jia Zhen''s brows as though it was piercing a piece of tofu.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1157 - Getting Rid of Evil Without Further Explanation

    Chapter


    Everyone froze in shock at that moment.


    Jia Zhen was a legitimate son of a Marquis and he also held an official title within the military, so he was also considered a nobleman of the Guardians'' camp. But he had just been lethally attacked in front of the Marquis, as though he was nothing more than a beast.


    Even Lin Xuan who was aware of Ye Qingyu''s true identity was shocked.


    He assumed that even if this Military Judge chose to step in, he would handle the situation logically and would conduct investigations first before acting. He had not expected the Military Judge to react in such an overbearing manner. By choosing to shed blood, he had turned this situation into one that was completely beyond repair.


    Lin Xuan suddenly felt as though he had previously underestimated the newly appointed Military Judge.


    As for Marquis Bloodbone, who seemed so confident that everything was under his control just moments earlier, he suddenly froze when he saw that his son''s head had been pierced through in front of him.


    Yes, he was completely stunned.


    He didn''t freeze because of anger or shock.


    He just couldn''t believe his eyes and refused to admit that there could be someone who had the guts to kill his son under his nose.


    How could such a thing happen?


    In fact, he could only sit quietly atop his dragon beast for a while, unable to say a word.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and loosened his grip.


    Clatter!


    Jia Zhen''s body slumped on the floor, like a dog that had its backbone broken. Ye Qingyu had imbued his earlier attack with the power of laws and thus his vitality had been completely sapped away; he could no longer use his blood qi to heal himself.


    The silence that hung in the air was so stifling that everyone found it hard to breathe.


    A frightening aura silently but wildly circulated in the atmosphere.


    "I told you that I could kill him. Do you believe me now?" Ye Qingyu said calmly as he lifted his head to face Marquis Bloodbone.


    Marquis Bloodbone''s figure shook violently atop the dragon beast.


    He reacted like an enraged demonic king; blood-coloured mist swarmed out of his muscular body, like wisps of blood-coloured tentacles or blazing blood light flames full of destructive power. His figure started to flicker unsteadily in the void.


    The bodyguards of his residence were so terrified by this scene that they went down on their knees, trembling violently, like ostriches burying their heads in the sand.


    They had seen Marquis Bloodbone fly into a rage countless times; they knew just how terrifying he could be when he was in one of his mood swings.


    "Very well. You''ve successfully provoked me," Marquis Bloodbone''s voice was as piercing as a screeching ghost as he spoke from his perch on the dragon beast.


    Abundant blood qi mist enveloped the dragon beast''s gigantic body, then transformed into a terrifying blood mist ball that looked like it was filled with flowing blood. Two rays of crimson light shot out from it like blood swords, and that was the power of his gaze.


    Ye Qingyu remained standing calmly on the spot.


    Marquis Bloodbone was close to a Quasi-emperor''s might at best, and although he was just one step away from attaining the Quasi-emperor reallmm, to Ye Qingyu, Marquis Bloodbone was like a childish kid who would not be able to handle one blow from him. Ye Qingyu knew that he could defeat Marquis Bloodbone even if the latter exerted the power of the Bloodbone Race to the maximum level.


    Since the upper echelons of Royal City had bestowed him with the title of [Military Judge of the Nine Swords], then he should seize this opportunity to kill the evil and corrupt creatures within the Royal City. If the noblemen were all corrupt to the core, then he would kill them all until light returned to the city.


    "I will make sure you die a horrible death," Marquis Bloodbone''s voice rang out from the blood mist like two pieces of metal scraping against each other. It had the power to distract one''s soul and cause a disturbance to one''s mental state.


    "Haha, you should focus on trying to survive first," Ye Qingyu scoffed, then his figure moved as fast as a ray of divine light, breaking past the sound barrier as he shot right into the blood mist.


    "Oh no!" Lin Xuan was shocked when he saw that scene.


    He knew how powerful this blood mist realm could be and Marquis Bloodbone had relied on this innate talent of his tribe to slowly climb into a position of power. When he was within this blood mist realm, Marquis Bloodbone''s power would skyrocket significantly and he would possess the power of a Quasi-emperor instantly. If the Military Judge rushed in so rashly, he would find himself in a bind.


    Boom! Boom Boom!


    A terrifying Dao sound rumbled from the blood mist.


    Lin Xuan grew even more anxious.


    The rumbling Dao sounds were the unique sounds released by a Quasi-emperor''s attack.


    What should he do?


    The Military Judge was about to lose!


    Marquis Bloodbone was extremely ruthless and he would definitely kill the Military Judge. Moreover, he didn''t know that Ye Qingyu was the Military Judge, so this meant that he would not show him mercy at all. Even if he killed the Military Judge, Marquis Bloodbone had the backing of the King of Zhenyuan; whatever happened today also meant that the upper echelons of Royal City would not mete out a serious punishment.


    Oh no! Oh no! Lin Xuan thought to himself, clenched his jaw and was about to rush over to lend a hand when suddenly, someone appeared to pull him back.


    "Hmm? It''s you¡­" Lin Xuan started in surprise. "Brother Linghu Buxiu¡­ you¡­" The person who appeared was none other than Linghu Buxiu who had been observing the situation from a distance.


    During these trying times, the only person who remained on cordial terms with Marquis Tingtao in Royal City was none other than Linghu Buxiu. After all, they had once been through life and death together.


    "Don''t worry. Brother Zhang LLongcheng knows what he''s doing, just trust him to handle this," Linghu Buxiu said with a smile.


    "But..." Lin Xuan said anxiously as he looked at the blood mist nearby.


    Linghu Buxiu shot him a small smile and said, "Your Grace, you''ve grossly underestimated the Military Judge. Relax and stop fretting so much. The victor will emerge soon enough."


    Before his voice had faded away¡ª


    Rumble!


    A huge Dao sound rumbled loudly from the blood mist.


    A surprised yell could also be heard from the blood mist.


    Swish!


    A figure shot out gracefully from the [Bloodbone Realm], moving as elegantly as a wild goose.


    It was Ye Qingyu.


    There was no trace of injury on him; his clothes were in perfect condition while his hair was perfectly unruffled.


    He held a figure in his hand as though it were a chick; the person could not move nor struggle while his face was full of anger and shock. Who else could be in his hands other than Marquis Bloodbone?


    Lin Xuan was completely flabbergasted by this scene.


    Had Marquis Bloodbone lost?


    And in such a short period of time?


    He looked at Ye Qingyu and saw that there were no marks of battle on him. He looked as though he had merely entered the blood mist to take a walk. It was hard to tell from his calm demeanor that this was the person who had entered the [Bloodbone Realm], just moments before to capture Marquis Bloodbone alive.


    Lin Xuan finally realized that he had truly underestimated the newly appointed [Military Judge of the Nine Swords]. This Military Judge was so incredibly powerful that it was far beyond the limits of his imagination.


    No wonder he told him to leave everything to him.


    No wonder he let Zhou Hailong summon reinforcements.


    No wonder¡­


    He was in control of the whole situation from the very beginning.


    Then, Marquis Tingtao immediately understood that although the Military Judge had chanced upon this matter, it would be handled in accordance to his plan in the future and this was definitely not something he was doing on a whim. The Military Judge''s actions showed that he was going to bare his fangs.


    Marquis Tingtao was overcome with excitement.


    He finally saw a glimmer of hope in his bleak predicament.


    Clatter!


    Ye Qingyu flung Marquis Bloodbone next to Jia Zhen''s corpse.


    The [Bloodbone Realm] in the distance had dissipated and Marquis Bloodbone could finally speak again. He looked at Ye Qingyu in utter shock and asked, "Who¡­ who exactly are you?"


    Even a fool could tell that something was strange about this man.


    How could an ordinary brash fellow possess such extraordinary strength?


    Even though there were countless experts within Royal City, a Quasi-emperor with such extraordinary strength could definitely not remain hidden in the shadows. He wracked his brain and mentally combed through all the information he had, but he could not find anything that matched this man''s description. This was one of the reasons why he was in such a miserable state today.


    "Me?" Ye Qingyu said with a laugh. "What a coincidence. According to your son, I''m the country bumpkin who doesn''t know what''s good for him."


    "You are¡­ the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords], Zhang Longcheng?" Marquis Bloodbone said as his jaw fell open in shock.


    Realization dawned on him.


    No wonder!


    So, this was the Military Judge himself.


    A wave of bitter helplessness spread from his heart to his entire body and transformed all the resentment and anger he had to a resigned sigh. He could only submit to his fate.


    "I would never have come if I had known¡­" He said regretfully, "I admit to my wrongdoings. My son hurled insults in front of you and even insulted Commander Nie Tiankong. This is a crime deserving of death and I have nothing else to add. I will definitely not pursue this matter any further. In the future, the men of Marquis Bloodbone''s residence will definitely go out of our way to avoid you whenever we are in the same place."


    Ye Qingyu said with a cold smile, "The men of Marquis Bloodbone''s residence? I''m afraid that in the future, Marquis Bloodbone''s residence will cease to exist. Your Grace, you must be hoping to come out of this with your life."


    "You¡­" Marquis Bloodbone''s eyes widened in shock. "You mean to kill me?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "I hold the [Seal of the Nine Swords] in my hand and I have to uphold righteousness within the military, as well as maintain order within the camp. Thus, I''ll have to get rid of all evil and bring light back into the world. All those who commit evil deeds shall be killed. The nine swords represent the nine wise Martial Emperors who founded this land, giving me the authority to kill kings and commoners alike. So, did you really think that I''d spare you?"


    "How dare¡­ you¡­" Marquis Bloodbone''s expression immediately changed.


    He finally realized that things had gone terribly wrong. He hadn''t expected the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] to be so bloodthirsty and bold. The Military Judge was clearly not just targeting him, he was targeting the King of Zhenyuan and his residence.


    "Is it wrong for me to kill you?" Ye Qingyu asked as his sharp gaze pierced through him like divine swords. "I''m sure you''re well aware of the crimes you''ve committed. There are many restless and wronged spirits within your residence, so I''m killing you so that you can use your blood to balance the scales."


    "No, I¡­" Marquis Bloodbone yelled as he tried to explain.


    He was completely filled with terror at this point in time. He had killed countless people and seen countless innocents cry and beg for mercy in front of him, but he had always enjoyed this feeling. However, now that he was the one begging for mercy, he discovered that there was nothing more despairing and terrifying than this.


    However, Ye Qingyu was no longer interested in his explanations.


    He did not want to enter into a debate today.


    He merely wanted to get rid of evil.


    Swish!


    Sword light flashed.


    Marquis Bloodbone''s head rolled onto the ground.


    Then, Ye Qingyu turned his gaze to Zhou Hailong who was completely scared witless.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1158 - An Astounding Secre

    Chapter t


    Zhou Hailong was so scared that he couldn''t think straight.


    God, what kind of terrifying existence did he just provoke?


    "My my my my my... My Lord.... please spare me," he stuttered and immediately fell to his knees. He didn''t dare to run away and could only frantically kowtow to plead for his life.


    Zhou Hailong had finally realized that he had definitely encountered a powerful and authoritative person. If Ye Qingyu had the guts to kill even both the Marquis Bloodbone and his son, he could kill Zhou Hailong as easily as he could crush an ant.


    "I''ll be dirtying my hands if I killed you," Ye Qingyu said with a shake of his head.


    "Let''s see if Marquis Lin Xuan is willing to forgive you... If you can''t obtain his pardon, then you should end your own life," Ye Qingyu said and turned around.


    All of the personal guards from Marquis Bloodbone''s residence were on their knees.


    They were like rats leaving a sinking ship now that they had lost their master.


    Moreover, now that they knew Ye Qingyu''s identity, they didn''t dare to show any sign of dissent. They were all soldiers and the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] had control over the military law and could also kill without having to obtain prior approval. They had already seen how he killed Marquis Bloodbone and his son, so if they dared to resist him, they knew that he would probably kill them all immediately.


    Lin Xuan was completely flabbergasted.


    Although he had guessed that the Military Judge would be stepping in to handle this and was possibly doing so in order to target the King of Zhenyuan, he had never expected the Military Judge to be so aggressive and domineering. This was a titled Marquis that he had just killed without batting an eyelid.


    Linghu Buxiu seemed calm on the surface but he was secretly astonished.


    He suddenly had a feeling that the newly appointed [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] was probably way more ruthless and domineering than his predecessors. The Military Judge was like a peerless sword that had been unleashed onto the world and he was simply invincible.


    He guessed that there would be a great change sweeping through the Guardians'' Royal City soon enough.


    Ye Qingyu walked toward the main gates and said with a salute, "Marquis Lin Xuan, I must apologize for spilling blood in front of your residence."


    Lin Xuan''s throat was rather dry and he hurriedly said, "Don''t worry about it, Military Judge Zhang Longcheng. You were merely carrying out your duties..."


    He was starting to sound a little incoherent.


    After he reevaluated the newly appointed Military Judge and decided that he was an extremely dangerous man, Lin Xuan did not dare to treat this guest with any disrespect and felt a chill run down his spine at the thought of how rude he had been the previous night at Green Cloud Restaurant.


    "I''ll assume full responsibility for this incident, so you don''t have to worry," Ye Qingyu said with a smile and turned toward the soldiers. "Take the Marquis'' corpse back to his residence. Although they have committed unspeakable crimes, they have already paid the price, so I won''t go too far and will allow them to have a proper burial."


    The soldiers cautiously rose to their feet, still trembling with fear as they took the corpses of Marquis Bloodbone and his son and left.


    Zhou Hailong tried to make his escape as well but Ye Qingyu stopped him.


    Then, he turned to Lin Xuan and said, "Marquis Lin Xuan, I''ve come to visit today because I''d like to make some inquiries. Could we head inside to speak?"


    "Sure, of course, you may. Military Judge Zhang Longcheng, please come in," Lin Xuan had already calmed down and hurriedly ushered Ye Qingyu into his residence. Since the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] was after the King of Zhenyuan, ¡®an enemy of the enemy was a friend¡¯, so he should make full use of this opportunity.


    They entered the Marquis'' residence together.


    Zhou Hailong followed the group. He looked very despondent and his body was quaking in fear.


    Marquis Tingtao''s residence was rather large since Lin Xuan had been a titled Marquis for a long time and used to be in a position of influence in the military. However, this residence looked like it was falling into disrepair. The ground was full of fallen leaves and it was clear that no one had been sweeping the grounds. The corridors were empty and silent and seemed very deserted.


    "Sigh, now that I''ve fallen from grace, I didn''t wish to bring others down with me, so I sent all the servants and their families away. Only a few trusted soldiers and servants who have been with me for a long time still live here now..." Lin Xuan sighed helplessly as he showed Ye Qingyu around.


    "Marquis Lin Xuan, I can see that you''re a loyal and righteous man and these are very admirable qualities," Ye Qingyu said sincerely.


    They walked past the empty front yard and came to the main courtyard of the residence.


    The main courtyard seemed livelier and the moment they walked in, they saw a young maiden with chubby cheeks instructing a thin young man on the ways of boiling herbal medicine. Ye Qingyu immediately recognized the young servant girl as the impulsive young girl who had scolded Wei Heng at the Wanyi Bazaar and he was also surprised to see the young man here ¡ª¡ª that was the black-haired Dark One young man who had been selling herbs to save his mother.


    He didn''t expect to see this young man at Marquis Tingtao''s residence.


    "Hmm? It''s you?" A melodious voice exclaimed in surprise.


    The young girl in red appeared and looked at Ye Qingyu in astonishment.


    "We meet again," Ye Qingyu said as he winked playfully at her.


    The young girl laughed and said, "How are you? Are you alright? Why haven''t you left Royal City? You''ve gotten yourself in huge trouble by provoking the men from the King of Zhenyuan''s residence. After you beat Wei Heng up so badly, he must hate you to the core, so how do you still have the guts to show up here? Are you trying to seek refuge in our residence? Let me tell you, I don''t think we can much longer either..."


    The young girl rambled on.


    She was extremely curious about Ye Qingyu and that incident at Wanyi Bazaar had left a deep impression on her. She walked over to him and smacked his shoulder, "He he, I must admit that you''re pretty clever. If you seek refuge here, you might just be able to last a few days longer. If push comes to shove, we''ll just go all out to fight them..."


    "Zhu''er, don''t be rude," Lin Xuan quickly stopped her.


    He rushed to explain, "My Lord, this is my daughter, Lin Nanzhu. I have failed to discipline her since she was a child and now she has grown to become like a little tomboy and she can be a little stubborn and unruly. Please don''t hold it against her."


    "Ha ha, Marquis Lin Xuan, don''t stand on ceremony. Your daughter is very plucky and brave and has a heroic spirit. She is like a female heroine who exudes a valiant air and I truly admire her," Ye Qingyu said with a chuckle. "Marquis Lin Xuan, you''ve got a good daughter."


    "My Lord, you flatter her. Please come in," Lin Xuan stared at his daughter and led the way into the main hall.


    Lin Nanzhu stared at Ye Qingyu in astonishment. She was bursting with curiosity but she could only step aside when her father shot her a look. She was still dying to know more about him. Could he be some influential figure?


    She turned around to see Zhou Hailong who had followed the group inside.


    Her face immediately blazed with anger.


    "Hey Zhou Hailong, what do you think you''re doing here? How dare you have the gall to enter my residence? Why? Are you still after my hand in marriage? Bah! Have you looked at yourself in the mirror? I''d rather marry a beggar on the streets than marry you... get lost."


    Then, she immediately looked like she wanted to beat him up.


    She had grown up by her father''s side and had naturally cultivated the martial way.


    Zhou Hailong quaked in fear and quickly fell to his knees, "Miss Lin Nanzhu, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I''m here to atone for my sins. Please spare me... I had acted in a despicable manner and I was wrong... Please forgive me. I swear I wouldn''t do this again..."


    He had capitalized on the support given to him by the Marquis Bloodbone''s and King of Zhenyuan''s residence and demanded that Marquis Tingtao hand over Lin Nanzhu''s hand in marriage in exchange for the harassment on Marquis Tingtao''s residence to stop. He was now filled with regret for his past actions now that he had ended up in such a state.


    Hmm?


    What was going on?


    Lin Nanzhu was baffled by his actions.


    In the main hall.


    Lin Xuan personally brewed tea for all of them and after he served them, the trio started to chat amongst themselves.


    "My Lord, may I know what''s the purpose of your visit today..." Lin Xuan asked directly. Now that things had turned out like this, there was no need to beat around the bush.


    Ye Qingyu said earnestly, "I''d like to find out more about the Fire Province from Your Grace and I hope that you''d be able to share your information with me."


    Lin Xuan nodded.


    He had guessed as much.


    His expression turned grim and heaved a long sigh. It seemed like this request had brought back some memories. He didn''t speak for a while and looked very hesitant, as though he was wary of something.


    "Brother Lin Xuan, now that things have turned out this way, you don''t really have much of a choice. Why don''t you place your faith in Lord Zhang Longcheng? He might just be able to help you out," Linghu Buxiu advised Lin Xuan. "These days, the King of Zhenyuan has become more arrogant and domineering, so only Military Judge Zhang Longcheng and Commander Nie Tiankong would have the authority to see justice done. Why are you still being so hesitant?"


    Ye Qingyu looked quietly at Lin Xuan but did not make any move to pressure him.


    Lin Xuan heaved another long sigh.


    He suddenly rose to his feet and started pacing around the main hall. He wore a conflicted expression on his face that hadn''t been there earlier and finally turned around to face both of them after some time and said, "Military Judge Zhang Longcheng, Brother Linghu Buxiu, this isn''t about what I''m willing to share, but the information that I''ve found out is truly much too bizarre and baffling... Moreover, this has serious implications and could potentially implicate all the bigwigs in Royal City, I... sigh..."


    He heaved another sigh and seemed like he was between a rock and a hard place.


    Ye Qingyu and Linghu Buxiu exchanged a look and they both saw the surprise and shock in each other''s eyes.


    Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan was not an indecisive person, so could the fact that he was so conflicted actually mean that he had come to know about some astounding secret? A secret so earth-shattering that made the King of Zhenyuan so determined to kill him? This also could be why all the other noblemen in Royal City had turned their backs on Marquis Tingtao even after he returned to Royal City.


    "No matter what this secret is, one cannot turn back time and since you''re already involved, there''s no way for you to back out now. Thus, why don''t you share this with us?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Lin Xuan sighed and he finally looked like he had come to a decision as he said resolutely, "I owe the both of you a debt of kindness, so I don''t want to bring harm upon you. However, if I reveal this great secret to you, you''d both be dragged into this with no way out as well and you might even end up being killed because of this secret. The soldiers under my command were pursued and killed because of this secret and died without even getting a proper burial. So I must pose this question to the both of you, are you sure you''re ready to listen to this secret?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded without any hesitation.


    But Linghu Buxiu sensed something terrible behind Lin Xuan''s words and hesitated for a moment before he suddenly rose to his feet and said, "If that is the case, I''d better leave this place first... Marquis Lin Xuan, please go ahead and share this with Lord Zhang Longcheng alone." Linghu Buxiu had always placed self-preservation first and since this matter wasn''t of utmost importance to him, there was no need for him to place himself in harm''s way.


    After Linghu Buxiu left, Ye Qingyu created a powerful barrier formation all around the main hall before he finally said with a smile, "Marquis Lin Xuan, please feel free to share with me what you know."


    Lin Xuan looked at Ye Qingyu with a complicated expression and nodded as he said, ¡°Very well. Since Lord Zhang Longcheng wishes to hear about it, I''ll tell you about it. I''ve had some contact with the rebel known as Xiaofei at the Fire Province and also came to know of an astounding secret. This is the reason why the King of Zhenyuan has been trying to kill me and the true reason behind the deaths of countless men under my command."


    "Please continue," Ye Qingyu said calmly.


    Lin Xuan''s jaw clenched before he said, "I discovered that the Sinners were innocent while the Guardians camp are the true sinners."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1159 - More Serious Than Expected

    Chapter


    The Sinners were innocent!


    These four words caused Ye Qingyu''s heart to beat wildly.


    He hadn''t met any Sinners since he entered the Dark Realm, but he knew that the sinner''s blood flowed within him. Based on those words, he would even be considered a demon amongst the sinners and would be named the worst sinner of all.


    The ''Sinners'' were almost a taboo topic within the Dark Realm.


    They were charged with the toughest part of the resistance against the Invaders and were the lowest social class in the Dark Realm. They were considered to be even worse than the Alien Dark Ones and they were born to be war machines; the only reason for their existence was to fight. They would use their lives, their blood and bones to defend this world from danger.


    Since ancient times, it was determined that the Sinners'' ancestors had committed a huge, unforgivable crime, and the ancient wise men of the other races joined forces to leave a generational curse within their bodies. They would never be forgiven and they would have to pay for their crimes with their lives, generation after generation.


    As for the Guardians'' camp, they could enjoy the peaceful days that came at the cost of the Sinners'' lives.


    If anyone within the Dark Realm dared to utter the words ''the Sinners are innocent'', this person would immediately be shunned and would be considered the enemy of the Guardians'' camp. It would be blasphemous to even suggest this and this saying had to be squashed at all costs.


    No wonder Lin Xuan had immediately paled when he was asked about the Fire Province and turned to leave. It also made sense why he was so conflicted and hesitant earlier even though he wasn''t left with much choice.


    It turned out that these were the words he wanted to say.


    After Lin Xuan spoke, he watched Ye Qingyu''s reaction intently.


    When he saw that Ye Qingyu didn''t seem too surprised nor fly into a rage immediately, he was slightly astonished and exclaimed, "My Lord... why do you not seem surprised?"


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "Your Grace, you had already told me that it was an astounding secret earlier, so I had mentally steeled myself... please continue."


    Marquis Tingtao was still unable to wrap his head around Ye Qingyu''s reaction, but since he had already revealed so much, there was no turning back. He nodded and continued, "I know that this is a ridiculous idea and it sounds like heresy, but this was something that myself and my elite soldiers saw in the Expansion Way of the Universe at the Fire Province. I was extremely astonished and rushed to report this to the King of Zhenyuan, but we didn''t expect that a massacre was about to happen..."


    A barely perceptible flash of light circulated in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    Expansion Way of the Universe?


    This was a rare and magical phenomenon.


    There were many explanations for this phenomenon and basically, it was the physical manifestation of the universal mysteries of heaven and earth, with heaven as the backdrop and earth as the drawing board. It was the most visual display of the mysteries of the universe; there were many ancient wise men who had managed to attain immortality because they had witnessed the Expansion Way of the Universe, and several ordinary lifeforms had become experts with the powers of Great Emperors, all because they had gained enlightenment in one night after seeing the Expansion Way of the Universe. There weren''t many occasions of miraculous events occurring because of the Expansion Way of the Universe, but these fascinating miracles were indeed recorded in the history of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    The Expansion Way of the Universe revealed most but not all of the profound Great Daos of the universe. It would also reveal certain events of the past, as though time had turned back. What was even more magical about the Expansion Way was that the ancient events that it would reveal tended to be very ancient and quite important.


    "What did you see?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously.


    He suddenly felt as though some things were starting to make sense.


    "I saw the Great Emperors going to battle and the heavens shattering; I saw the ancestors of the various races who were like the legendary fiendgods, raising their hands to shatter planets and their every exhaling was like a galaxy. I saw a bloody and fierce battle as all the ancestors of the various races went to battle. they destroyed galaxies and shattered planets. I saw countless living creatures dying..." Lin Xuan''s expression was a little dazed as though he was reliving the memory of when he had witnessed the Expansion Way of the Universe. He muttered, "I saw, I saw something that was even more powerful than a Martial Emperor..."


    "What?" Ye Qingyu jumped to his feet and asked incredulously, "Something that was even more powerful than a Martial Emperor? How could it be... what could be more powerful than a Martial Emperor?"


    This time, he was truly astonished.


    A Martial Emperor was the highest and most powerful person that could exist and bore the heaven''s mandate. This was a well-known fact. The Martial Emperor was known as the manifestation of heaven''s will and was known to be absolutely invincible since ancient times, so how could there be something more powerful than a Martial Emperor? This was impossible...


    "I couldn''t believe it either, but I personally saw the ancestors of the various races, the supreme Martial Emperors who have only existed in legends. They were not from the same era, but they appeared together at the same time, joining forces to battle against a matchless and elegant figure. They fought bitterly, but those hundreds of Martial Emperors were not even a match against that one person..."


    Marquis Tingtao''s voice was full of incredulity.


    It was as though he was reliving the shock and astonishment he had initially felt when he saw the Expansion Way.


    Ye Qingyu was equally stunned.


    The ancestors of the various races appeared at the same time despite not having existed in the same era to attack the same being. This sounded extremely far-fetched. Hundreds of Martial Emperors appearing together must have been incredibly terrifying, and if the event had truly happened, it must have happened eons ago, and it was a thing of the past. What kind of existence could resist the joint attacks of hundreds of Martial Emperors?


    Could there really be an existence that was more powerful than a Martial Emperor?


    "At long last, countless ancestors of the various races perished and they suffered great losses while that matchless figure was also injured. At the same time, his followers and the experts who fought for him were captured. Ultimately, the matchless figure chose to Dao-dissolve and thousands of rays of Great Dao light burst from his body to enter the bodies of his followers. This helped in turning them into Immortals..."


    Marquis Tingtao sounded like he was in a trance and spoke like he was sleep talking.


    He continued, "After that figure Dao-dissolved, the battle ended. The ancestors of the various races who barely managed to escape with their lives found that they were not able to destroy the followers of that matchless figure, so these Martial Emperors used their blood to exert a mysterious technique and imprinted all these followers with a curse. They forced them to bear the sinner''s blood, handing down this bad blood to their sons and grandsons for generations to come. This cursed blood within them would never wear off and as time passed, these followers became known as the Sinners and were sent to defend the frontiers of the Dark Realm..."


    Ye Qingyu finally understood that these were the origins of the Sinners.


    If the Expansion Way of the Universe had shown the truth, then this event must have happened when the Dark Realm was first formed. In the beginning, there were no Guardians, Alien Dark Ones and Sinners, and this event had led to the formation of these social classes within the Dark Realm.


    Ye Qingyu believed Marquis Tingtao''s words because there was no way that the Expansion Way could be showing a false event.


    However...


    "Even if you saw all these via the Expansion Way, there''s no way to determine whether the Sinners are innocent either, right?" Ye Qingyu asked in confusion.


    The events that the Marquis Tingtao described did not prove anything.


    "Obviously, these scenes weren''t enough to prove anything, but these weren''t only pictures; we also heard voices. I heard the matchless figure admonishing the ancestors of the various races for their betrayal, and his followers angrily rebuked the ancestors of the various races, calling them ''the sinners of this world''. I heard the ancestors of the various races fly into a rage and chose to exact revenge by casting a curse upon all these followers, turning them into the Sinners. They even threatened these followers, and told them that if they did not resist the Invaders, they would turn the entire world into a living hell..."


    Marquis Tingtao continued to relive the experience.


    The scenes from the Expansion Way of the Universe were extremely clear and there was a form of supreme power contained within them. Dao sounds had rumbled while the power of laws had surged, causing heaven and earth to shift. This was definitely not a man-made phenomenon and even a top-level Quasi-emperor could not create such a powerful manifestation.


    Ye Qingyu grew even more astonished.


    Was this the secret that the Guardians were keeping?


    Wang Jianru had also mentioned that the true sinners were the noblemen of the Royal City, and she thought that the true heroes were the Sinners of the Unmoving City of Darkness. However, as a powerful figure of the Unmoving City of Darkness, her opinions might have been coloured by her own bias. There were many historical events that were fraught with controversy¡ªboth parties may have formed their own understanding and reasoning of certain events. However, now that he had heard the same words from an esteemed Marquis from the Guardians'' camp, he immediately believed it to be the truth.


    Ye Qingyu started to mull over the implications of this news.


    This information was enough to overturn the glorious Guardians'' camp. Once this news was made public, it would definitely bring forth chaos within the Guardians'' camp. This was why the King of Zhenyuan had to kill all of the soldiers under Marquis Tingtao at all costs.


    Ye Qingyu was also almost certain that the King of Zhenyuan wasn''t acting alone, but this could possibly be the will of the entire Guardians'' camp. However, he wasn''t sure if Nie Tiankong knew about this.


    He still found it odd that Lin Xuan wasn''t killed the moment he returned to Royal City.


    If all of the noblemen of Royal City had joined forces, Lin Xuan would have never lived till that day¡ªin fact, Lin Xuan should have never been able to make it back to Royal City at all.


    There had to be other secrets that even he wasn''t aware of.


    "Marquis Lin Xuan, when did you see the Expansion Way of the Universe?" Ye Qingyu asked. He was starting to feel concerned.


    "We had only just entered the borders of the Fire Province that day. The heavens were the backdrop while the ground was the canvas and the Expansion Way could be seen within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The King of Zhenyuan''s men had yet to arrive, so it was only the vanguard troops who witnessed this sight," Lin Xuan said.


    "A radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers..." Ye Qingyu gasped. "Are you saying that a large portion of the of the Fire Province citizens had also witnessed the Expansion Way of the Universe?"


    Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan nodded and said, "That was indeed the case. The Expansion Way of the Universe covered such a large area that it was shocking. Even if not all the citizens of the Fire Province witnessed this phenomenon, I''m certain that this news was spread all over the Fire Province in recent days."


    Ye Qingyu''s expression turned grim as he said, "This means that the Fire Province is in trouble."


    If he was one of the upper echelons of the Guardians'' camp, he would definitely choose to wipe out the Fire Province from the map of the Dark Realm at all costs. Every single living creature that lived in the Fire Province would have to be killed to prevent this information from leaking out, just like how Lin Xuan''s men had been killed.


    What would happen to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and the others then?


    The situation was a lot more serious than he had expected.


    Furthermore, he realized that his life would be in danger the moment he stepped out of Marquis Tingtao''s residence. If he wasn''t careful, he might end up being killed.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1160 - Come Find Me in Three Days to Accept Your Punishmen

    Chapter t


    "Based on what I''ve heard, I learned that the matchless figure who ultimately Dao-dissolved was the true protector of this world and he had almost united the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm and established a powerful dynasty. The top experts of the various races were his followers and this matchless figure had wanted to put an end to the endless fighting and chaos amongst the various races and wanted to put a stop to all wars and infighting. He had almost achieved his goal but someone betrayed him at the crucial moment and the ancestors of the various races managed to travel across space and time to come to this era and ambush this matchless figure. In the end, his dynasty fell..." Marquis Tingtao continued to describe the scene in detail.


    He had seen the truth and saw that it had been a horrifying massacre caused by someone''s betrayal. The matchless figure who had great foresight was forced to Dao-dissolve and this ended the peace and prosperity that he had been trying to bring into this world. During his reign, the Invaders had been defeated countless times and this great leader even came up with a plan to counter the Invader''s attack, but unfortunately, these all came to an end because of that betrayal.


    "Although there is a curse imprinted in the blood of those followers and they were forced to be known as Sinners for generations to come, they have Immortal bodies and they fight for their beliefs as they continued to resist the Invaders. They may be treated as Sinners who are persecuted and oppressed, but they firmly believe that their leader will return one day. They believe that one day, this matchless figure will reappear and they will regain all that they''ve lost," Marquis Tingtao sounded like a fervent believer as he said these words.


    It was clear that he had been affected by the mysterious power of the Expansion Way of the Universe and this had caused a shift in his beliefs to the point that he now sided with the Sinners.


    Ye Qingyu had also been affected by his words.


    One betrayal had brought an end to a flourishing age.


    If that matchless figure could truly lead his followers to counter the Invader''s attacks, then the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm wouldn''t be in such a state. Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but feel fascinated by the picture that Lin Xuan had described.


    He was surprised to hear that there had once been such a peerless figure who had existed in ancient times and that this person was so powerful that he had almost united an entire dimension and was even stronger than Martial Emperors. He had almost dominated the whole world and his presence forced the countless Martial Emperors who existed throughout history to cross time and space to appear in the same timeline and they were the ones who had brought an end to everything.


    "This is as much as I know," Lin Xuan gradually calmed down and said gravely, "After I returned to Royal City, some old friends of mine had visited me to find out what exactly had happened, but I didn''t reveal anything to them. After they left my residence, they all vanished and I don''t know if they''re dead or alive but I haven''t seen them since... Military Judge Zhang Longcheng, do you regret forcing me to reveal all these to you now?"


    Ye Qingyu took a deep breath and he said calmly, "Marquis Lin Xuan, isn''t it too late to talk about regrets now?"


    Marquis Lin Xuan nodded and said, "I know that you have formulated a plan and you''re in the midst of laying out your plan, but I still want to remind you to be careful the moment you step out of my residence. I don''t want to hear about the disappearance of the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords], Zhang Longcheng from Royal City."


    "Ha ha ha," Ye Qingyu laughed. There was no trace of fear on his face but rather, he seemed a little elated as he saluted Marquis Tingtao with both hands clasped and said, "Many thanks for your kind words."


    The information he had found out today was way beyond anything he could have imagined, so he felt like this trip was well worth his while.


    After he combined this information with Wang Jianru''s words and the scenes he had seen within Snow Empire''s imperial palace at Heaven Wasteland Domain, he felt as though he could guess the truth behind certain events, but there were still many other questions that he had to look further into.


    He had to think of a solution to resolve the crisis at the Fire Province. Although [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was extraordinarily talented and possessed unparalleled strength, this was no longer a matter about the Fire Province falling to the Guardians but rather, it was about how the Fire Province had become a thorn in the Guardians'' camp that had to be destroyed at all costs. If the Guardians'' camp called upon all the strength they had, it would be a huge challenge for [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] to resist them all.


    "Please take care, Your Grace," Ye Qingyu bid Marquis Tingtao farewell and rose to his feet.


    Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan escorted him to the gates of the main hall.


    "Are you done?" Linghu Buxiu who had been waiting patiently outside walked up to them with a smile. He watched Ye Qingyu''s reaction closely and tried to guess what they could have been discussing inside.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw how relaxed Ye Qingyu seemed and said with a smile, "Ha ha, Old Lin, you were so evasive earlier but I guess it''s not a huge secret after all. If I had known earlier, I would have thrown all caution to the wind and followed you inside."


    Lin Xuan shook his head with a resigned expression.


    Ye Qingyu gave Linghu Buxiu a pat on the shoulder and looked at him as though he was saying ''do whatever you want'', but he didn''t say anything else.


    They both knew that even though Linghu Buxiu had not entered the main hall to listen to whatever Marquis Tingtao had to share, he had indeed stepped into the Marquis'' residence, so his life was also in danger.


    Linghu Buxiu was not aware of the secret just like all the other noblemen who had vanished after visiting the Marquis'' residence, so this did not mean that he was safe. As long as those hidden in the dark wanted this secret to remain hidden, they would definitely not spare him.


    As history had shown, most of the time it was always safer to kill the wrong person than to spare them.


    Ye Qingyu''s actions and look left Linghu Buxiu feeling bewildered, but he clocked how grim their expressions were and immediately felt a little frightened.


    "Let''s go," Ye Qingyu patyed Linghu Buxiu''s shoulder sympathetically. He thought that he should at least give him a warning and said, "It''s better for you to remain on your guard over the next few days... If there''s nothing urgent, don''t look for me. You''re probably better off staying by Commander Nie Tiankong''s side and try to avoid heading out alone."


    Linghu Buxiu felt his legs go wobbly with fear and said, "No way. Is it that serious?"


    Ye Qingyu said grimly, "It is better to be on the safe side."


    Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan also gave him a few words of warning.


    Linghu Buxiu was gripped by terror and felt as though he had mistakenly wandered into something terrible. The situation might truly be as bad as they made it out to be, and he might be swept into this huge calamity that was a lot more serious than he had thought.


    "I will," he finally said miserably.


    The three of them walked back to the front yard.


    They immediately heard a childish voice saying, "Tell me again, what were your crimes? Quick, repeat your words earlier. I really like the way you''re begging for mercy, do that again."


    It was that round-faced young servant girl and she acted like an adult as she pursed her lips and looked grimly at Zhou Hailong who knelt on the floor. She held a burning stick in one hand and stuck the other hand on her shoulder as she continued to teach Zhou Hailong a lesson, looking as though she thoroughly enjoying his groveling.


    Zhou Hailong''s top priority was to escape with his life, so he had to force himself to pretend to be a dog and bark loudly to try to please that young servant girl with his antics.


    "Father, you''ve wrapped up your discussion, ha ha," Lin Nanzhu happily skipped up to her father, but her gaze remained Ye Qingyu as she said, "Zhou Hailong has finally admitted to his wrongdoings and said that our business will be restored to us soon."


    She looked extremely happy and contented as she spoke.


    She felt as though the dark clouds that had been hanging over the Marquis'' residence was finally about to dissipate and that everything would be back to normal soon enough.


    Lin Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Your businesses are considered to be a noblemen''s private business and would fall under the protection of the law of the Guardians'' camp. Even if Zhou Hailong had the support of Marquis Bloodbone, he wouldn''t have been able to wrest control of your businesses so easily," Ye Qingyu turned to Zhou Hailong and asked, "What exactly did you do?"


    Zhou Hailong said fearfully, "Marquis Bloodbone had bribed the judge and made up some evidence, so the judge awarded these businesses to Marquis Bloodbone''s residence."


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    It made sense now.


    These businesses had been robbed from Marquis Tingtao by despicable means.


    "Tell that judge to reverse his verdict and come to the Military Judge Division to accept his punishment. I''ll only give him three days," Ye Qingyu said.


    "Yes yes yes, I''ll definitely pass on the message," Zhou Hailong frantically kowtowed on the ground.


    He released a sigh of relief because he could tell from Ye Qingyu''s words that he would be spared tonight.


    "Alright... get lost," Ye Qingyu said with a wave of his hand.


    Zhou Hailong immediately thanked him for sparing his life, then scuttled away as fast as he could.


    "Huh? You''re letting him off so easily? I wasn''t done toying with him..." the round-faced young servant girl said unhappily.


    "Alright, Xiaoyu, stop it," Lin Xuan said with some resignation. This young servant girl was an orphan who had been adopted and even though she was a servant girl, he treated her like his own daughter, so Lin Nanzhu and her were as close as sisters.


    "Oh," Xiaoyu said dejectedly.


    Ye Qingyu was rather fond of this young servant girl.


    Then, the young man walked over to them. He looked a little frightened but still got onto his knees and kowtowed to Ye Qingyu as he said, "Many thanks for saving my life that day..." He was full of gratitude toward Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu helped him back up to his feet and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "I''m Mo Weinan," the young man said deferentially.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "Mo Weinan? That''s a nice name. Whatever happened that day was your lucky break, and you''ll still have to rely on luck, talent, and hard work to make the most out of this opportunity. Good luck."


    The young man thanked him once more.


    Ye Qingyu walked toward the main gates of the residence.


    Frankly, this young man reminded him of Bai Yuanxing.


    He had been a little surprised to see this young man at Marquis Tingtao''s residence and he had thought about taking this young man under his wing. After all, he had planted an energy seed within this young man that day and felt that this young man had a lot of potential. However, the situation had changed and it would be even more dangerous for this young man to follow him, so it would be better for this young man to remain at Marquis Tingtao''s residence.


    It would also be equally dangerous for the young man to remain at the Marquis'' residence but now that Ye Qingyu''s own life was in danger, it would be hard for him to protect more people.


    Thus, he would have to leave it up to fate.


    The group stood outside the Marquis'' residence and bid each other farewell.


    Ye Qingyu immediately noticed that he was being followed.


    He sensed several dark and quiet auras in the distance secretly tracking him and knew that they bore him ill will.


    That was fast!


    Ye Qingyu was astonished.


    He looked at Linghu Buxiu who stuck carefully beside him and thought to himself, Luck would determine whether you''ll be dragged into this mess. I wouldn''t be able to help you if you''re unlucky. He was rather fond of Linghu Buxiu and thought that he was one of the better ones amongst the noblemen and that he had a loyal heart.


    He had spared Zhou Hailong because he was trying to save Linghu Buxiu.


    As to whether these people would believe Zhou Hailong''s version of these events and trust that Linghu Buxiu hadn''t heard the secret, it was entirely up to fate. After all, he could not accurately predict everything.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1161 Divine Sword Frosty Moonlight 1

    Chapter 1161 ¨C Divine Sword Frosty Moonlight (1)


    After detecting the tracking aura, Ye Qingyu did not respond in any way.


    An official dispatch from the army headquarters arrived just as he returned to the station. As he did not have much to pack at the station, he left the station, accompanied by Linghu Buxiu, and soon arrived at the official mansion of the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords].


    ¡°Brother Zhang Longcheng can set up an office here from now onward.¡± By this time, Linghu Buxiu had recovered from his earlier flurried and negative emotions, and was once again feeling pretty good.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    This military-official mansion was a simple-modeled compound with three courtyards and a grand house that was made of black rocks. The main hall was around one hundred meters high and could be considered quite magnificent, appearing gloomy and solemn while giving off a stern and forbidding aura against the luster of the dark rocks.


    It seemed that this military mansion had not been used for some time. A layer of thick leaves had piled up on the ground and dust drifted in the wind, giving off a feeling of dereliction.


    ¡°After I return, I¡¯ll dispatch a few elite officers here together with two hundred elite sergeants to be at your disposal. Is there anything else you need?¡± Linghu Buxiu asked with a smile.


    Setting up an office was not a simple affair. The army headquarters had merely conferred the title of [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] on Ye Qingyu and had not assigned subordinates to him, and he thus had to settle this on his own. Linghu Buxiu was clearly offering to help Ye Qingyu, and being quite the veteran in the army already, he could certainly allocate this kind of manpower.


    Unexpectedly, however, Ye Qingyu shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll be fine here on my own.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Linghu Buxiu was somewhat surprised.


    How can one person be enough to set up an office?


    A few messengers and servants will be necessary, at least.


    Ye Qingyu slowly walked toward the main gate and then turned around to look at Linghu Buxiu. ¡°Elder Brother Linghu Buxiu, it¡¯ll be good if you lessen contact with me from now onward, and instead spend more time by Commander Nie Tiankong¡¯s side. I¡¯ll probably become a loner like Marquis Tingtao from now onward¡­ Please take good of yourself.¡±


    With that, he turned and entered the main courtyard.


    Linghu Buxiu remained stunned with his entire body giving off a chill.


    If it could be said that Ye Qingyu and Lin Xuan sounded like they were joking when in Marquis Tingtao¡¯s mansion earlier, then it was during this moment that just passed when Linghu Buxiu finally and fully realized that Ye Qingyu genuinely cared about him and did not want to get him involved in any kind of trouble.


    What¡¯s going on?


    What did Lin Xuan say to Ye Qingyu?


    Linghu Buxiu suddenly could not help shivering.


    After remaining dazed for a moment, he suddenly turned around and walked toward the army headquarters as fast as he could. He wanted to find Commander Nie Tiankong and report everything that happened today to the latter, because instinct informed him that things could be really, really troublesome this time.


    ...


    The wind rustled in the wide and empty mansion.


    As Ye Qingyu walked into the main courtyard, his divine consciousness diffused.


    A slight sneer appeared on his face.


    Indeed, he immediately detected that there were extremely well-concealed monitoring formations in several spots, albeit these superlatively exquisite formations were apparently just for show. By using the [Eyes of the Void] to perform another investigation, he discovered that there were even more highly exquisite and well-concealed monitoring tools placed at different parts of the main courtyard. Each of these tools was clearly set up by a different being, albeit each being was undoubtedly a true Quasi-emperor-level one.


    He calmly cleared out the false formations he had initially discovered, while keeping the rest in place.


    It was already deep into the night by this time.


    With a flash of his figure, Ye Qingyu arrived on top of the main hall. Lying down on the roof while fully-dressed, he gazed at the round moon above, with a drink in his hands. Resembling a carefree Immortal, he seemed to forget all of his worldly worries.


    The watery moonlight shone upon the world.


    Like the soft shine of the moon, time went by in bits and drops.


    Two hours, then four hours passed...


    All this time, Ye Qingyu drank and admired the moon, doing nothing else.


    Half the night had gone by.


    A wind suddenly blew.


    It blew stronger and stronger.


    Layers of dark clouds drifted near in the sky.


    Their approach was very strange. In a twinkling, they covered the entire sky in black, causing the fine moonlight to disappear instantly. The complete darkness gave one the feeling that it could cause an entire city to crumble.


    Ye Qingyu stopped drinking, an arc forming at the corner of his lips.


    The next instant¡­


    Boom!


    A golden palm, huge like no other, probed out from the dark clouds. Each of its fingers were several hundred meters long and had delicate and clearly visible veins. Although it resembled a true human palm, there were dense chains of golden Dao essence formations circulating among the five fingers, and it thus seemed more like the hand of a divine spirit, carrying Quasi-emperor-level laws that were matchlessly powerful.


    The world trembled for a moment.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1162 Divine Sword Frosty Moonlight 2

    Chapter 1162 ¨C Divine Sword Frosty Moonlight (2)


    The world trembled for a moment.


    The golden palm pressed down directly toward the mansion that Ye Qingyu was in.


    If it really landed, the entire military mansion and Ye Qingyu would probably be turned into dust and ruins, instantly erased from this Royal City.


    ¡°Such impatience.¡±


    Ye Qingyu gently placed the wine cup in his hand down on a tile beside him.


    As a mocking expression emerged at the corner of his lips, he raised his hand and straightened a finger into a sword which he shot up toward the firmament.


    A dazzling sword will instantly cut across the void.


    Like divine light, the tip of the sword pierced into the golden palm.


    After the powerful golden palm was perforated in a similar fashion to a colorful bubble that was burst by a needle, the formation chains on it struggled feebly like a python that had been cleaved apart and then dissipated.


    In a twinkling, the giant palm turned into a golden misty phantom and disappeared among the dark clouds!


    ¡°What?¡±


    A painful cry was heard.


    However, the dazzling sword qi did not lose any momentum, perforating the dark clouds above and causing a huge cloud qi hole to appear. An obscure figure wretchedly evaded the sword light, a drop of fresh blood falling from his body...


    The next moment, silver moonlight shone down through this hole.


    The moonlight was beautiful and strange to the extreme, as if divine light from the heavenly kingdom had descended upon the world. This meteorological spectacle was fascinating like no other.


    This pillar of moonlight happened to shine upon the central hall of the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords¡¯] mansion.


    Ye Qingyu remained lying down under the moonlight and did not get up.


    Although he had similar looks to Zhang Longcheng and could not be considered handsome at present, the shine of the moonlight nevertheless caused the circulation of an aura like that of a moonlight Immortal around him, affording him the appearance of an otherworldly, transcendental harbinger of truth.


    ¡°Hoho, if you want to kill me, you¡¯ll first have to ask the sword in my hand.¡±


    He lifted the wine cup once again and drank to his heart¡¯s content, his posture completely elegant and unrestrained.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take action this time, but if someone still can¡¯t restrain themselves, I shall send them into an eternal sleep.¡±


    His voice was not loud, such that no normal person could have heard him.


    However, it contained extraordinarily strange Dao essence laws that surged out in a soft yet vigorous fashion. In this Royal City, those experts whose cultivations had truly reached the ultimate peak could thus hear him clearly. Every one of his words rang beside their ears like the striking of a heavenly drum by a heavy stick.


    This was a form of deterrence and warning.


    With that, Ye Qingyu got off the roof and returned to the main hall. Half-drunk, he fell sound asleep and cared nothing of the outside world.


    Silence fell upon the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords¡¯] mansion.


    Moonlight shone upon the main hall through the hole in the dark clouds. Colored in a layer of silver splendor, the hall appeared to be the only bright thing in the dark Royal City, flickering a strange mist that seemed to contain immense vitality.


    A snoring sound rang out every now and then.


    However, at the same time, storms and shockwaves arose in many heavily-guarded places of the outside world.


    In the mansion of the King of Zhenyuan.


    With splendor flickering, a sinister-looking middle-aged man appeared in the main hall.


    He was wearing a long golden robe and emanating a powerful aura, thus resembling a deity. However, he had one hand pressing against his left shoulder while a dark-red trail was flowing out from his fingers, causing his aura to be deathly and bloody.


    ¡°Second Uncle, you...¡± The Crown Prince of Zhenyuan had a startled look on his face as he hurried forth and supported the middle-aged man. ¡°You¡­ are injured?¡±


    The latter nodded.


    He staggered to a chair and sat down, exhaling a long breath which indistinctly contained golden formation beams. It took a long while before he eased and loosened his right hand to reveal his shoulder injury. It was a sharp sword mark that ran right down his shoulder. Even at this time, a silver sword qi of terrifying force was circulating within, preventing the shoulder from recovering.


    ¡°Puff¡­ I¡¯ve underestimated Zhang Longcheng. Who would¡¯ve thought that a small pond like Luoshen Ridge could produce a divine dragon? This is most unexpected.¡± The middle-aged man sighed, revealing a lingering fear on his face.


    As the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s elder brother and a Quasi-emperor-level expert, he was a top ace in the palace even if he was not quite as famous as his younger brother. Having received the secret recognition of a few forces this time, he made a bold move and wanted to kill this country bumpkin of a [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] who had continually and recklessly acted against the mansion of the King of Zhenyuan. Unexpectedly, however¡­ he only ended up even worse off.


    ¡°How can Zhang Longcheng be such a pain in the ass? It looks like some people in the army have truly found a sharp knife. However, if this knife isn¡¯t used well, they will probably end up cutting themselves too.¡±


    He began to snort.


    However, his heart continued to palpitate with fear.


    It looks like I have to change the way I deal with Zhang Longcheng next time.


    But no matter what, I can¡¯t let him get away.


    ¡­


    In the army.


    In Nie Tiankong¡¯s commander mansion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated Zhang Longcheng. To think he would defeat Yuan Butong¡­ His strength has been improving a little too fast these days¡­¡± The surprise on Nie Tiankong¡¯s face gradually faded as his fingers knocked on the table. His expression was considerably somber as many pieces of information flashed through his mind rapidly.


    After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Linghu Buxiu, saying, ¡°Tell me again what you experienced in Marquis Tingtao¡¯s mansion today, with a little more detail this time.¡±


    The latter had remained by his side ever since returning to the army headquarters.


    He repeated his account in detail.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t hear clearly what they were saying¡­ Who knows what wondrous secret Lin Xuan is in possession of that the King of Zhenyuan would go all out against him? If I knew what this secret was, perhaps I could completely defeat the King of Zhenyuan.¡±


    Nie Tiankong muttered.


    ¡°Commander, maybe you can get Military Judge Zhang Longcheng to report in. He should know.¡± Linghu Buxiu suggested.


    Nie Tiankong shook his head. ¡°He might¡¯ve shown me some face in the past, but now¡­ I feel that I am losing control over Zhang Longcheng. The fact that he didn¡¯t ask you to pass on a message today is indicative that he wouldn¡¯t have told me this news¡­ I wonder, how exactly did he manage to win favor with Commander Sun Yi that the latter would protect him so much¡­?¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1163 Is It Time?

    Chapter 1163 ¨C Is It Time?


    In the first place, aside from Nie Tiankong¡¯s support, Ye Qingyu was able to become the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] largely because of Commander Sun Yi¡¯s support. Among the Royal City army headquarters, apart from the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s camp, Nie Tiankong¡¯s camp, and several other large factions, Commander Sun Yi was also a force of considerable weight which everyone could only look sideways at. The reason was very simple ¨C he was backed by a contemporary Martial Emperor.


    Although the Sun clan¡¯s Martial Emperor had not appeared publicly for a generation, he was the last surviving Martial Emperor whom everyone in Royal City had seen before, and was the last Martial Emperor to showcase his divine prowess, that being when he wiped out an extremely prominent family in Royal City.


    Although people had once guessed that he was already dead because he was already very old and feeble the last time he appeared, this was only a guess nevertheless. While such private guesses were tolerated, to investigate this matter overtly would be no different from courting one¡¯s own death. After all, the rage of a Martial Emperor was not something which most people could withstand.


    Commander Sun Yi was normally reticent and maintained a neutral stance. He also avoided getting involved in fights among the various noble cliques as much as he could, and thus his status was rather detached.


    This was why many people were surprised like never before when he spoke up and recommended Ye Qingyu to be the contemporary [Military Judge of the Nine Swords]. Nevertheless, they had to properly measure the weight of his words.


    This could be said to be ninety percent of why Ye Qingyu was able to obtain such a powerful and eminent military post so smoothly. When Commander Sun Yi opened his mouth, many people felt that this could be the will of the Sun clan¡¯s Martial Emperor.


    ¡°Perhaps Commander Sun Yi simply took a liking for Zhang Longcheng.¡± Linghu Buxiu guessed. ¡°After all, Younger Brother Zhang Longcheng is really tough and fearless. Having just arrived, he has nothing to lose and can thus do anything he wishes. Besides, the fact that he defeated that person of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence tonight tells us that his cultivation and strength have reached a certain level, and he is thus worthy of the sideways glance and enlistment from a Martial Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Enlistment?¡± A beam of light flashed through Nie Tiankong¡¯s mind when he heard this word. Feeling enlightened at once, he stood up abruptly and snapped, ¡°I get it.¡±


    ¡°Commander, you mean...¡± Linghu Buxiu looked at him.


    He laughed. ¡°You should know that the Sun clan¡¯s Martial Emperor was already very weak and feeble when he last appeared. Although his divine power was once matchless, such that he was able to wipe out a large force in Royal City, it was difficult for him to conceal the rotten aura about him, which clearly indicated that his lifespan was nearing depletion. Am I right?¡±


    Linghu Buxiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s indeed so.¡±


    Nie Tiankong laughed again. ¡°If this being has truly died, the Sun clan would effectively have lost a central pillar, and their distinguished status in Royal City would be gone for good. They should thus be feeling very anxious. Besides, they will need a new pillar, be it a new ally, to consolidate their status in the Dark Realm.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that simple. Though the Sun clan enjoyed a detached status because they had a living Martial Emperor, they were relatively weaker in terms of their status in the army and the military force they controlled. Once they lose the support of a Martial Emperor, they will be annexed by other forces, and won¡¯t be qualified to form an alliance with other forces, unless they can find a new Martial Emperor to support them...¡± Linghu Buxiu had a very clear view of the situation in the city.


    All things considered, he did not think much of the Sun clan¡¯s prospects once they lose the support of a Martial Emperor.


    However, as he spoke on, he seemed to realize something.


    Raising his head abruptly, he looked most astonishedly at Nie Tiankong. He finally understood what the latter had meant earlier. ¡°Could it be that the Sun clan feels that Zhang Longcheng has the potential to become a Martial Emperor, and that¡¯s why they¡¯re helping him at all costs and have allowed him to become the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords]? This is akin to making overtures...¡±


    ¡°It may be that being, and not Sun Yi, who feels that Zhang Longcheng has the potential to become Emperor.¡± Nie Tiankong enunciated his final conclusion.


    Linghu Buxiu was shocked by this assertion.


    Perhaps this explanation sounded rather absurd, but taking into account the silver sword light that soared into the sky and pierced the giant golden palm of that being at the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence earlier on during the night, as well as a few other matters, things no longer felt absurd.


    For a time, the room was silent.


    After the two men had summed things up in the most rational way, they became quiet and exchanged glances, seeing the tempest that had been whipped up in the depths of the other¡¯s eyes.


    This was the first time they realized the true value of the country bumpkin they had brought from the obscure and tiny place that was Luoshen Ridge.


    It took a long while before Linghu Buxiu regained his senses.


    His heart suddenly jolted as he cupped his hands toward Nie Tiankong. ¡°This is a good thing, hahaha. If that¡¯s indeed the case, I¡¯d have to congratulate you, Commander Nie Tiankong. No matter how the Sun clan tries to cozy up to Zhang Longcheng, you are his true benefactor after all. Besides, based on what I know, he has wholeheartedly served you all this time. You just have to keep on supporting him, and you¡¯ll be the first person he shows gratitude toward when he becomes Emperor.¡±


    Nie Tiankong was actually also feeling happy inwardly.


    However, he skillfully concealed his happiness.


    ¡°How can becoming Emperor be so easy? That would require the bones of ten thousand Saints. Given that there are so many Quasi-emperors in this Royal City, each of them exceptionally talented and ambitious, how many can actually get to that stage? But indeed, Zhang Longcheng is worthy of being fostered. I will need to pay more attention to him going forward.¡±


    This military upstart made up his mind on this night.


    Similar events took place in many other heavily-guarded places in the Guardian Royal City.


    One sword was all it took to defeat a Quasi-emperor.


    The strength displayed by Ye Qingyu astonished countless personages.


    At the same time, the words spoken by Ye Qingyu as he stood on the roof, under the pillar of moonlight, had put many personages on alert. It was plain to all that this newly-appointed military judge was a cruel man who was more powerful than them. This served as a warning to them that they should really think carefully about provoking him again.


    Dark currents were surging in the night.


    On this night, countless factions and noble forces urgently adjusted their assessment of the newly appointed [Military Judge of the Nine Swords], Zhang Longcheng, recognizing him as a dangerous character who should not be provoked again.


    Approximately half a month after coming to the Guardian Royal City, Ye Qingyu finally started to bare his powerful and sharp fangs. This was dissimilar to his initial plan to keep a low profile, but he had no regrets, as the circumstances were dissimilar to what he had imagined.


    To many people, this was a night which was long like no other.


    But to Ye Qingyu, this was just a sleep.


    The sky was already fully bright when he opened his eyes.


    He wanted to return to his original state, comprehend the Great Dao from its subtleties, and re-experience the life of a normal being by eating and sleeping like a non-martial person. In this way, those often overlooked subtleties of human nature ¨C even those undesirable qualities such as sloth ¨C that had left him for many years would return to him.


    He believed that this was a way to comprehend the Great Dao.


    In the morning, he walked out of the Military Judge mansion and ate three large bowls of noodles at a roadside noodle stall not far away. Feeling a little bloated, he slowly circled the mansion to understand the surrounding environment. It was already afternoon by the time he returned.


    An afternoon nap followed.


    Not long after falling asleep, he was woken up by a message from [The Beginning].


    Little Ten, the White-boned Earth Dragon had digested a few memories once again and confirmed the identity, appearance, and information of one of Ren Puyang¡¯s murderers. It thus sent word via [The Beginning¡¯s] communication device.


    After he finished reading the message, Ye Qingyu came up with a few plans.


    He then headed down to the military archives.


    Given his present rank and post, he had the permission to read all archives except for the secrets of the royal nobility. After entering the archives, he began to flip through book after book, and only left the archives when it closed in the evening.


    However, before leaving, he also borrowed a large number of books, including many ancient ones, within the permitted limits. Unlike in the Vast Thousand Domains, many of the Dark Realm¡¯s ancient books were preserved and intact. After all, the Guardian Royal City had governed the entire Dark Realm all along, and thus it was easy to collect and organize many historical secret plans and ancient books.


    After declining the dragon horse mount provided by the army headquarters, he walked along the street.


    He could still feel the feeling of being watched which had started ever since leaving Marquis Tingtao¡¯s mansion, albeit it was a lot more obscure than the previous day. Evidently, there remained many forces and people secretly monitoring him.


    He completely paid no attention to this.


    It took him two hours to walk back to the Military Judge mansion.


    Within the large, unpeopled mansion, leaves flew about in the wind, rustling as eerily as evil spirits. In the main hall, Ye Qingyu did some night reading by lamplight before sleeping soundly.


    He would do the same for dozens of days to come.


    This bewildered many people who had thought that the newly-appointed [Military Judge of the Nine Swords], Zhang Longcheng, would be a new broom sweeping clean.


    What a flash in the pan. After aggressively killing Marquis Bloodbone and his son, and defeating a Quasi-emperor with a single sword, he¡¯s just going to keep his temper back, cultivate himself, and muddle along?


    Nobody could correctly guess what the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords¡¯] plan was.


    On the twentieth day, Ye Qingyu finally finished reading all of the archives he was permitted to read, memorizing every single word of them.


    Nobody would believe that such a reading rate was possible. However, in nearly a month¡¯s time, he had practically gained a clear understanding of every Guardian camp personage in the Royal City and even the Dark Realm, save for the top-level royal nobility and those Martial Emperors who, according to the legends, were still alive in the Royal City.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get my hands and legs busy.¡±


    Ye Qingyu walked out of the military archives and stretched.


    Subsequently, instead of returning to the vacant Military Judge mansion, he calmly walked toward the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence.


    Such a change of route attracted the attention of countless people at once.


    Although undetected by normal people, the winds and dark currents were already surging among the upper nobility, many of whose hearts began to tighten.


    After forbearing for a month, is this murderous [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] finally going to bare his savage and sharp fangs again?


    Many top-level strategists immediately put down whatever they were doing and began to take note of the figure who was slowly walking toward the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Keep a close watch.¡±


    ¡°Report every single action and movement to me.¡±


    Similar commands were passed down in different places by different people.


    Ye Qingyu finally arrived in front of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1164 Civil Means Before Violence

    Chapter 1164 ¨C Civil Means Before Violence


    Because Ye Qingyu did not walk fast, the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence received news far in advance and was fully prepared for his arrival.


    They had decided to prepare for his arrival by shutting the main gate tight.


    It was highly obvious that there were some people in the mansion who did not wish to see him at all.


    Perhaps, the present Ye Qingyu was a headache even to such a powerful mansion.


    Strong, illustriously authoritative, unafraid of death, and crazy¡­ In any case, such a person was like a hedgehog which would prick anyone who messed with it. If they were not feeling absolutely assured, it was probably best to deny him entrance.


    Therefore, to the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, the best plan was to wait for the return of their top expert, that being the King of Zhenyuan, before getting started.


    And that was why Ye Qingyu was greeted by a tightly shut main gate when he arrived in front of the mansion.


    Even the guards who were usually deployed at the entrance had been withdrawn.


    There was not a single person in sight.


    Seeing this, Ye Qingyu could not help breaking into laughter.


    He then went up and knocked on the gate.


    Bam bam bam!


    Each knock was heavier than the last, ringing out thunderously.


    They could be clearly heard within several hundred meters.


    Many passersby who did not know what was going on were so startled when they saw this scene that their jaws dropped as they looked on in disbelief. It had been many years since anyone had so aggressively knocked on the main gate of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence.


    ¡­


    Inside the mansion.


    Hearing the thunderous knocks on the door, the Crown Prince of Zhenyuan¡¯s face turned so gloomy that water nearly dripped from it, his expression becoming even more hideous.


    This was a form of humiliation to the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence.


    A great humiliation.


    This imposing mansion had actually not dared to open their gate to a visitor ¨C even if standing outside was an ill-intentioned visitor.


    The Crown Prince paced back and forth in the main hall.


    ¡°Go, send someone to open the door and ask him what exactly he wants.¡± He finally lost his cool.


    His subordinates hurriedly did as he said.


    The knocking sounds soon stopped.


    A moment later, a guard rapidly came forth.


    Kneeling on one knee, he reported, ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] says that he¡¯s here to arrest the imperial attendant, Yu Wanlou, and that as long as we hand Yu Wanlou over, he¡¯ll leave at once and won¡¯t disturb the peace in here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The young Crown Prince became shocked and enraged. ¡°Arrest Attendant Yu Wanlou? On what grounds? What right does he have to arrest someone in my mansion?¡±


    Yu Wanlou was one of the attendants in the mansion, and was fairly high in status.


    However, this was not a matter of status. Even if he was just a domestic slave, handing him over would be a huge blow to the dignity of the mansion.


    ¡°I did ask him about this, but he said that he¡¯s just doing his job and enforcing military law. He claims that Attendant Yu Wanlou was once a member of the army and had violated several important military regulations, and so has to be brought back to be punished. He has given you thirty minutes to hand Attendant Yu Wanlou over, otherwise...¡±


    The guard lowered his head and dared not continue talking.


    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Still angry, the Crown Prince asked.


    The guard hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Otherwise, he¡¯ll force his way in and take the man away, and may have to disturb the people in the mansion...¡±


    Crack!


    No longer able to restrain his fury, the young Crown Prince smashed a jade thumb ring on to the floor and howled.


    ¡°Jesus, who does Zhang Longcheng think he is? How dare a country bumpkin and insignificant Military Judge like him meddle in the affairs of my mansion! I haven¡¯t even settled accounts with him for the matter of Wei Heng and Marquis Bloodbone¡­ Shut the main gate tight and don¡¯t bother about him. If he really barges in recklessly, I shall kill him here today.¡±


    His murderous spirit had been roused.


    When have we ever been so insulted?


    Does this country bumpkin really think that nobody here can take him on?


    The guard hurriedly turned and went to pass orders.


    Soon, the thunderous knocking noises rang out again.


    And even louder than before.


    Subsequently, Zhang Longcheng¡¯s voice could be heard surging throughout the entire mansion like rolling thunder...


    ¡°I came here today to arrest Yu Wanlou for treason, intending to use civil means rather than resorting to violence. Please hand him over. I have been very restrained, but if you continue to hide Yu Wanlou, don¡¯t blame me for being discourteous.¡±


    Everyone in the mansion heard this voice.


    Many revealed disbelieving, shocked expressions on their faces.


    Are we actually being threatened?


    It had been a long, long time since they heard such words. In the past, their status in Royal City was such that nobody would dare to cause trouble for even a dog that walked out from the mansion. Who would¡¯ve thought that someone would block their main gate at this time?


    ¡°Damn this country bumpkin...¡±


    The Crown Prince stamped his feet, completely enraged.


    He knew that this kind of provocation did not amount to much per se, but what was truly frightening was that the dignity accumulated by the mansion over countless years was slowly being chipped away by Zhang Longcheng¡¯s continual actions against them.


    However, not long later, something happened...


    Boom!


    A deafening tremor rang out.


    It was as if the entire world was shaking.


    The Crown Prince was stunned.


    Subsequently, a guard panickedly ran in, shouting from afar, ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness¡­ That country bumpkin has actually¡­ smashed the gate and entered murderously.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The young Crown Prince dared not believe his ears.


    Smashed the gate and entered?


    How dare this country bumpkin smash our gate and enter!


    Has he gone mad?


    After deciding to shut the gate and refuse a meeting, he had thought about the possible countermeasures by Ye Qingyu, but despite conceiving myriad possibilities, he never expected that the latter would choose the rudest and lowliest way of entering.


    This is the gate of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, for crying out loud.


    How dare he!


    ¡°Kill him, kill him at all costs...¡±


    Feeling immense anger and shame, the young Crown Prince practically lost all sense of reason. As someone for whom things had always been plain-sailing, he had never met with such crazy provocation.


    ¡­


    Outside the mansion gate.


    Countless people who were watching this scene ¨C be it those who knew the inside story and hurried over, or those who happened to pass by ¨C seemed to be petrified.


    How dare he!


    Many could not refrain from inwardly asking the same question as the Crown Prince.


    This is the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, for crying out loud.


    At present, the vermilion riveted iron-and-wood main gate, which normally evoked awe and fear at first glance, had already been smashed into pieces. Its frame was left full of iron and wood fragments, resembling a city gate which had been smashed by a siege hammer.


    Ye Qingyu had already entered through this smashed gate and was now walking unhurriedly along the path which was wide enough for ten carriages to move abreast. He still had the mood to observe the layout of buildings in the mansion as if he was leisurely looking at flowers.


    His manner indicated that he certainly did not have the intention of catching the mansion off guard, but more so that he was waiting for the mansion¡¯s response before he counterattacked.


    Even those passersby who were transfixed outside the mansion felt a kind of ¡°arrogance¡± silently drifting in the void as they watched Ye Qingyu slowly entering the mansion in such an unhurried manner.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    A Demon Race elder who had been running a restaurant in the mansion for two hundred years had completely no idea who the approaching figure was or when such a character had appeared in Royal City.


    As news spread out, the entire Guardian Royal City was astonished.


    In less than ten minutes, screaming voices of murder were heard from the mansion, as if a large army had invaded the place, accompanied by the beating of battle drums. Moreover, layer upon layer of formation beams shot into the sky like giant inverted lapis bowls, shrouding and completely sealing the entire mansion.


    ¡°The King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence has activated its formations.¡±


    ¡°They want to seal the intruder in completely and kill him.¡±


    ¡°The glory of a top-level noble family cannot tolerate being sullied.¡±


    ¡°That intruder is dead meat.¡±


    This was the prediction of many curious onlookers outside the mansion. Nobody knew exactly how many killing formations and traps there were in a top-level noble mansion, but it was certainly no less dangerous than a dragon¡¯s chasm or a tiger¡¯s den.


    ¡°Zhang Longcheng has been quiet for a month, but now wants to create a scene and has actually barged into the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence¡­ Who exactly is backing him?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t be instigated by Nie Tiankong, who wouldn¡¯t dare to do something like that. I wonder, who gave him such nerve?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps our earlier assessment was wrong, and Zhang Longcheng isn¡¯t led by Nie Tiankong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point discussing these things now. The question is, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°What can we do? Let¡¯s wait and see whether Zhang Longcheng can get out alive first.¡±


    ¡°Hoho, how is that possible? He¡¯s dead meat for sure. The killing formations in the mansion would entrap even a Martial Emperor, let alone a country bumpkin like him.¡±


    These were the dialogues among many personages from the Royal City military headquarters and various noble mansions.


    For a time, countless pairs of eyes fell upon the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence from varying distances with varying expectations. However, no matter how intense the debate became, nobody took action or actively got involved in this war-like battle.


    Time went by.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Anxiety grew in Royal City.


    Gradually, some people began to lose their cool.


    A few figures in gorgeous clothing began to appear outside the mansion, to be closely followed by the arrival of troops who chased away the onlooking civilians. In little time, the entire mansion was densely surrounded by troops, and all onlookers were chased away.


    These troops were clearly not from just one faction.


    At the forefront of every contingent stood an army chief in divine armor. Among them were Commander Nie Tiankong and Linghu Buxiu, leading nearly two thousand of their most trusted elites.


    The atmosphere was bizarre like no other.


    Nobody said a word.


    Everyone was looking at the main gate which had been closed back up and waiting quietly. The deathly silent atmosphere caused everyone¡¯s heart to feel as though it was weighed down by a heavy rock.


    Suddenly¡­


    A strange change occurred.


    Swish!


    A dazzling sword light shot into the sky.


    All of the formations and prohibitive light shields in the mansion were broken.


    ¡°Hahaha, it turns out that the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence doesn¡¯t deserve its nickname as a dragon¡¯s chasm and tiger¡¯s den, and is nothing special. I shall bring Yu Wanlou away, and will be back soon to prosecute the mansion for harboring a treasonous criminal!¡±


    Like a divine dragon of the Ninth Heaven, a figure soared into the sky, carrying along another figure as if carrying a small chicken.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1165 - Why Not Go One Step Further?

    Chapter


    ¡°It¡¯s that lunatic,¡± someone cried out in alarm.


    At the same time, all eyes converged upon this figure.


    Everyone recognized the figure that flew out from the mansion to be Zhang Longcheng, the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords]. His body was completely smeared in blood and circulated a near-material blood-colored evil qi all around, bringing to mind the killing god of the netherworld.


    At this instant, it seemed that a boundless burst of evil qi was assailing upon everyone. Every one of their banners, battle garments, and hair strands fluttered backward, as if being compelled to retreat by some kind of ripping force.


    The enormous pressure caused a few weaker soldiers to feel suffocated.


    A silent unrest pervaded the air.


    A faint smile formed on Nie Tiankong¡¯s face, albeit he did not say anything at once.


    Linghu Buxiu was shocked to the extreme.


    He did not actually believe that Ye Qingyu could safely escape from the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, and kill his way out so quickly to boot. Just by looking at his blood-stained body, one could tell how terrible the battle in the residence must have been.


    ¡°Let me go, let me go...¡±


    Yu Wanlou was struggling frantically.


    He felt himself to be a little wronged.


    He could not understand why the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] would target him so suddenly. He had never interacted, let alone met face to face, with this lunatic, and was thus perplexed that the latter was willing to antagonize the entire King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence just to capture him.


    How can there be such a lunatic in this world?


    How the heck have I offended you?


    These two questions would become the biggest philosophical questions of Yu Wanlou¡¯s life from this day onward.


    Of course, the premise was whether Yu Wanlou still had a future.


    Standing at the broken main gate of the royal residence, Ye Qingyu looked at the dense and dark mass of soldiers and horses from various large factions outside, completely unsurprised, for he had long anticipated all of this.


    He even opened his mouth to reveal his white teeth behind his bloodied lips, giving off a heart-chilling luster.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as well that so many people are here.¡±


    He nodded his head satisfiedly.


    Swish swish swish!


    Dozens of figures instantly raced out from the residence.


    They were led by the exasperated Crown Prince of Zhenyuan, followed by the King¡¯s younger brother, the mansion¡¯s second duke, and various aces and attendants. Every one of them was covered in blood, and most had wounds on their bodies. As soon as they came out, they noisily surrounded Ye Qingyu at the entrance¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, you country bumpkin¡­ You¡¯re not going anywhere today¡­ I want you dead, and so you will die!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s face and eyes were red as he howled thunderously, seemingly gone mad.


    Some of the other aces and attendants were also red-eyed.


    It was a form of humiliation to them to have allowed Ye Qingyu to walk out alive from the mansion having captured Yu Wanlou. There was now only one chance for redemption, and that was to kill him in front of everyone, using his blood to wash away the humiliation.


    If they failed to do so, every one of them would be eternally nailed to the pillar of disgrace henceforth.


    ¡°Listen up, everyone. The King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence will fight to the death against this country bumpkin who has become our eternal enemy. None of you shall intervene, otherwise you¡¯ll also become our enemy,¡± dressed in a long golden robe, the residence¡¯s second duke spoke.


    He was the Quasi-emperor who had surprise attacked and attempted to wipe out Ye Qingyu and the entire mansion of the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] on that night, only to escape injured. Having been injured again during the battle on this day, his breath was wavering and his voice sounded like the friction of blades.


    Turning his body, he showed a gloomy face and cupped his hands toward the personages of the various forces outside the residence before uttering those tough words.


    His words more or less made things definite.


    He was clearly saying them to those who might want to help Ye Qingyu.


    Anyone who sought to profit from this situation would have to think carefully about who they sided with.


    Those people who originally had something to say shut their mouths as soon as they saw this scene.


    On the contrary, Ye Qingyu, who was surrounded in the middle, displayed a sneering face.


    Paying no attention to the people from the mansion, he stamped one foot on the struggling and howling Yu Wanlou and said, ¡°Do you admit your guilt?¡±


    ¡°What guilt?¡± Yu Wanlou yelled, his face reddened with rage.


    Having been stamped on, he lost all face.


    ¡°Trafficking the Dark Ones, conspiring against your own associates, and selling military information...¡± Ye Qingyu cited dozens of charges in detail, making the time and venue perfectly clear. He then shouted, ¡°Do you dare claim that you didn¡¯t do these things?¡±


    Yu Wanlou laughed grimly, ¡°I¡¯d thought you¡¯d have more than these trifles to fuss about. You wanted to arrest me just based on these?¡±


    Ye Qingyu also laughed grimly, ¡°You think that these are trifles? Are the laws of the camp mere trifles to you?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill¡­ You won¡¯t even get to regret what you did today. You dare to arrest me just based on these trifles? Let me go right now.¡±


    In Yu Wanlou¡¯s perception¨C as well as that of many other Royal City nobles who were present ¨C the charges listed out by Ye Qingyu did not amount to much. This was because these were matters that everyone had closed one eye to for several hundred years. Although, strictly speaking, they were indeed in violation of the camp¡¯s laws, in reality, many nobles did these things. Everyone knew the hidden rules beneath the surface and did not take the laws seriously.


    ¡°Good, very good. Hoho, this shows how arrogant you are in your daily life. You¡¯ve violated so many of the camp¡¯s laws, each of which is a capital offense, yet you treat it as nothing. That¡¯s good, very good...¡± Ye Qingyu did not waste too much breath arguing. ¡°As long as you have admitted...¡±


    With that, he swept a bright glance across the surroundings and declared loudly, ¡°Yu Wanlou has personally admitted to violating the camp¡¯s laws. According to the rules established by the wise men of the Royal City, these crimes shall be punished by death. Today, as the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords], I shall kill Yu Wanlou in front of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence to uphold military law.¡±


    It was only at this time that Yu Wanlou sensed that things were not right.


    He intends not only to arrest me, but also to kill me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, you...¡± he shouted.


    Before he finished speaking.


    Ye Qingyu lowered his head to Yu Wanlou¡¯s ear and said something softly.


    The latter revealed an odd expression on his face, but before he could say anything, a sword light flashed and his head rolled on to the ground. This near-Quasi-emperor-level expert died on the spot, his Dao dissipating.


    Fresh blood colored the main gate in red.


    This...


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of many surrounding personages jolted.


    This is yet another slap to the face. To kill a senior attendant of the mansion in front of the Crown Prince of Zhenyuan and so many people is clearly an insult to the royal residence.


    However, Yu Wanlou is also an idiot.


    Hidden rules naturally cannot be openly revealed. There are many things you can do which won¡¯t be a problem as long as nobody pursues, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can admit to them so boldly. When exposed and pursued, these things will spell one¡¯s death. Alas, he has died in vain. After all, from a legal standpoint, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what Zhang Longcheng did.


    Of course, it was only from a legal standpoint.


    The power of the law depended on its actual enforcement.


    When nobody takes the law seriously, it becomes a joke unless someone enforces it using great strength and in a nearly crazy and reckless way like the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] did today. The law would then become inviolable and divine once again.


    The [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] is a madman.


    This was the assessment inwardly made by countless people.


    Plop!


    With one leg, Ye Qingyu kicked Yu Wanlou¡¯s corpse to one side.


    There was actually only one reason why he caused such a fuss ¨C Yu Wanlou was also one of the murderers who ambushed Ren Puyang at Luoshen Ridge.


    As he was one of the people newly unearthed from the memory transmitted by [The Beginning], Ye Qingyu certainly could not allow him to continue living in this world. Ye Qingyu had clearly explained his rationale for killing Yu Wanlou in the words he last spoke. Therefore, although Yu Wanlou died in disbelieving shock, he was not left confused.


    Of course, nobody else knew about this.


    Ye Qingyu flicked off the blood on his finger.


    A burst of power and aura surged, causing the blood on his body to fly off and allowing him to feel somewhat refreshed.


    Looking at the Crown Prince of Zhenyuan and his subordinates, he said brusquely, ¡°Yu Wanlou has been executed as his rightful punishment. It¡¯s great enough a crime for your residence to harbor a serious criminal, yet you still dare to go on about killing me. Hoho, that¡¯s great. It looks like the laws of the Guardian camp is nothing compared to the dignity of your residence. That¡¯s truly remarkable. It¡¯s no wonder that nobody dares to provoke the King of Zhenyuan. You have placed yourself above the laws of the camp, after all...¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re slandering us,¡± the Crown Prince snapped. ¡°Today, you...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the second duke beside him hurriedly held him back, then took a step forward and glared at Ye Qingyu. Being not as foolish as Yu Wanlou, he was able to preserve a sense of reason despite his immense anger, and he thus did not get caught up in the matter of Yu Wanlou any longer. ¡°Your barging into the royal residence is also a serious crime which cannot be redeemed even if you died ten thousandtimes. Since you want to uphold the law, you should take your own life as penance first.¡±


    Ye Qingyu guffawed and said disdainfully, ¡°Are you an idiot? I¡¯ve already said that I intended to use peaceful means before resorting to violence. After I knocked on the gate for such a long time, you not only did not open up, but also put up a violent resistance. On account of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s great merits and laborious exertions, I¡¯ve decided not to pursue your crime of harboring Yu Wanlou, yet you still dare to raise the matter of my barging into the royal residence?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± This time, the second duke nearly exploded from anger.


    Dammit, it¡¯s indeed tough to argue with a lunatic.


    ¡°Go! Kill him.¡± Unable to bear it any longer, the Crown Prince waved his hands. Countless aces instantly charged out from the residence and frenziedly struck at Ye Qingyu. All of them were sacrificial warriors who were not afraid of death and held nothing back. They comprised of a considerable number of near-Quasi-emperor-level experts and three Quasi-emperors.


    A tremendous force surged from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to wipe out the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence today.¡± He laughed grimly. ¡°If even the combination of formations in the residence cannot trap me, what could you possibly have now? I won¡¯t mind having the chance to wipe out this criminal-harboring residence.¡±


    In truth, he was already itching to get started.


    Although his initial plan was simply to take the opportunity to cause a few problems for the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, the development of the situation aroused his heart such that he increasingly wanted to go one step further.


    If I have the justification and chance to cripple the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence today, perhaps I can put the king in a desperate situation and cause him to stop campaigning against the Fire Province any further, and to return immediately instead. The crisis in the Fire Province can thereby be relieved somewhat.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1166 - My hidden card, you most likely donst know yet!

    Chapter 1166, My hidden card, you most likely don''t know yet!


    It instantly turned into an extremely critical situation.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A voice that carried great majesty sounded.


    Then, a team of approximately hundreds of green-armoured soldiers separated into two sides, as a burly, lion-nosed, wide-mouthed, bearded old man slowly came out, projecting a natural dignity and power. His bright eyes swept across the crowd, ¡°Today, it ends here.¡±


    This sentence was very simple, but at the same time carried a lot of weight.


    The reason was very simple.


    The person who spoke was of great importance.


    The commander in chief of the military Sun Yi.


    The present leader of the Sun clan who possessed a Martial Emperor.


    The second Prince of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence had an abrupt change of expression, ¡°Commander Sun Yi, what do you mean by this, do you want to stand up for this lunatic? My King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence does not have any grudges with your Sun clan¡¯s commander household. Why does Commander want to break into my royal residence?¡±


    What he said previously was to force the crowd to be unable to stand up for Ye Qingyu, but the result was that Sun Yi still came forward to speak up for Ye Qingyu. This was no different to breaking off relations with them.


    Commander Sun Yi gave a slight smile, saying slowly and indifferently, ¡°Second Prince, no need to say it like that, I am not standing up for anyone, but only easing the conflict. The matters today all started because of the crimes of Yu Wanlou. Since he has already been executed, why not turn the big problem into a small one, and the small problem into nothing. Why must you make the situation irremediable?¡±


    ¡°The majesty of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence must not be violated.¡± The Crown Prince''s bloodshot eyes glowed with rage like a beast that had lost its reasoning.


    At this moment, another voice sounded¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Can the laws of that camp be disrespected at will?¡±


    Nie Tiankong, sitting astride a single horned-dragon beast with confidence and ease, slowly emerged from the crowd. This noble of the Royal City wore a calm expression like the starry sky of a lonely night. Only his slightly angled, sword-like brows exuded a hint of unquestionable majesty, expressing his power.


    The expression on the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence''s Second Prince''s face changed once again, as he fumed, ¡°Commander Nie Tiankong, what do you mean?¡±


    Nie Tiankong calmly explained, ¡°Just stating the facts. Yu Wanlou, a scum like him actually lurks in the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, even Your Highness Crown Prince has to bear the blame. Military Judge Zhang Longcheng has tried to use peaceful measures before using force and has followed the law. If both sides take a step back, this matter can be dropped.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely impossible.¡± Enraged, the Crown Prince directly refused.


    Nie Tiankong nodded. ¡°Military Judge Zhang Longcheng is a person I introduced into the Royal City, so I will not stand by and do nothing.¡±


    This sentence was spoken loud and clear.


    All of the people around had a change of expression upon hearing this.


    Even the decision makers of the major factional forces that have been watching all this time revealed a pensive look on their faces. Nie Tiankong was definitely not a hot-headed idiot. In the Royal City, it was always about fists and interests, and nobody would pay attention to loyalty and righteousness. Since he had protected [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng to this extent, then the reason was definitely not as he had said, because he referred and brought Zhang Longcheng to the Royal City. There must be a reason unknown to anyone that would make Nie Tiankong protect him even at the expense of angering the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Humph, Nie Tiankong, don''t go too far. Haha, you have only occupied that seat for a few days yet are already so arrogant? Compared with my King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, you are still much inferior. Even if you operate for another ten thousand years, your Nie clan is still not qualified to arm wrestle with my Yuan clan.¡± The infuriated Crown Prince roared.


    These days, Nie Tiankong and his forces had been repeatedly targeting the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence. The two sides were already in deep conflict, but on the surface pretended to be polite. However, what the Crown Prince had said was equal to breaking off relations with the Nie clan.


    Nie Tiankong¡¯s face indeed flashed with a hint of fury.


    ¡°Well, we''ll see.¡±


    Given his status and seniority, he naturally should not quarrel with a little Crown Prince. But the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence¡¯s Crown Prince had addressed him by his name without using an honorific title and insulted him in front of so many people, even the Bodhisattva would be enraged.


    ¡°Thank you Commander Nie Tiankong.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not forget to thank Nie Tiankong.


    Such a scene was one that he was happy to see.


    The great aristocrats and factions of Royal City, after a long period of growth and expansion, had now maintained a delicate balance. If this balance were broken, it was believed that the entire Guardian camp would be overturned, which for Ye Qingyu was a good thing.


    Nie Tiankong nodded slightly to Ye Qingyu, revealing a smile.


    Tonight, he only showed up after Commander Sun Yi spoke, but fortunately he firmly declared his stance and redeemed himself. In Nie Tiankong¡¯s mind, Ye Qingyu should be extremely grateful to him.


    ¡°Thank you Commander Sun Yi.¡± Ye Qingyu then bowed his thanks to the lion-nosed wide-mouthed Commander Sun Yi.


    The old man nodded with a smile and did not speak.


    But in that look and expression, there was no shortage of appreciation towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu, having thanked the two commanders, then turned around, looked at the Crown Prince and the Second Prince, and said with a smile, ¡°I won''t waste time talking nonsense with you. Think clearly, if you continue to pester me then don''t blame me for not giving face to King Zhenyuan, and make him see his child die before himself. Haha, I have already clearly touched the foundation of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, But I, Zhang Longcheng''s hidden card, you most likely still do not know... If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then I am forced to defend myself.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The crown prince spurted a mouthful of blood from rage.


    He almost blurted out that he was going to fight to the last gasp, but at the last moment, when he saw that fearless smile on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face, for some reason, his heart suddenly thudded with fear.


    He did it on purpose. He wants to infuriate me?


    This thought instantly flashed across the mind of the Crown Prince and the Second Prince.


    Could it be that what happened today was just a great plot to target the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence? The many military powers and aristocratic factions here were perhaps not to assist the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, but to...


    With this thought, both were trembling all over.


    If that was the case, it really was bad.


    When they looked at the countless forces around the royal residence, they suddenly struggled to contain the feat in their heart. They no longer felt that these men were their protectors as they did before, but there was a feeling of terror and suffocation like they had been encircled.


    For a moment, the two both felt that they were unable to back down or quit.


    ¡°Well, all right, everything today is a misunderstanding. You are colleagues, why make a fuss over such a trivial matter.¡±


    Another important authority came out to speak.


    It was the War King of Wrath.


    Another King of the Guardian camp. Although not as well known as King Zhenyuan, was still an absolute supreme existence.


    This was a King.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, since Yu Wanlou has been punished, let''s forget and stop this.¡± Another important figure showed up.


    Then, there were repeatedly nobles stepping forward to speak out.


    ¡°Haha, that being the case, then the matter today should be left at this. However, our newly appointed [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] really has great magisterial awe. He does not even attach importance to the royal residence. We have to be careful in the future. If one day Military Judge Zhang Longcheng breaks into your mansion, it will most likely also be smashed to pieces.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I''d love to know how King Zhenyuan would react when he comes back.¡±


    ¡°Some people are too young, and can''t last long.¡±


    ¡°Humph, let''s see how long he can stay arrogant for.¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    All of the men and horses gradually scattered away.


    Since the great aristocratic forces had set the tone, that Crown Prince, the Second Prince and other people could only silently endure all manner of insults and abuse. Although from now on, the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence will become a joke in the city, the extent of sensation it will cause once the news spreads can easily be imagined. The matter was going to be the talk of the town for a long period of time.


    Nie Tiankong and the others also departed.


    Commander Sun Yi turned away, laughing heartily, and nodded to Ye Qingyu before leaving.


    Ye Qingyu breathed a sigh of disappointment.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible to make a bigger deal out of what it was now.


    With a faint smile he looked at the Crown Prince and the others, and then with a flash, turned into a stream of light and left.


    In front of the residence gate only the people of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence remained.


    ¡°I hate it.¡±


    The Crown Prince roared, everything darkening before him, spraying out mouthfuls of blood, and swaying side to side.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, are you all right?¡±


    The surrounding guards darted over to support him right away.


    The Second Prince on the other side breathed a long sigh, gnashed his teeth with hatred but there was also a deep sense of powerlessness.


    ¡°If I do not get revenge for this, I swear not to live anymore.¡± He pointed to the sky.


    The Crown Prince gradually improved under the support of the bodyguards. He fumed ¡°Second uncle, this matter must not be forgotten. If this Zhang Longcheng is not killed, the prestige of my King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence cannot be restored... We must kill him. I will write to father and inform him of what happened tonight. When father returns, he will be slaughtered like a chicken.¡±


    The Second Prince, after a thought, added, ¡°Well, now that things have developed to this stage, brother must be informed.¡±


    Things had already gone beyond the reach of what they can handle.


    At the thought of King Zhenyuan, who had gone to subjugate the Fire Province, their hearts were filled with confidence again.


    In truth, there were still many killing formations in the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence that they did not display, because these formations required King Zhenyuan to personally control them. Thus, Zhang Longcheng was able to come out alive tonight. In the view of the Crown Prince and the Second Prince, if King Zhenyuan was present tonight, even without even triggering these formations, King Zhenyuan, whose strength was infinitely close to that of a true Martial Emperor, could kill this madman with a single thought.


    When King Zhenyuan returns, it will be the death day of this madman¡ª¡ª


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 1167 - Withdrawal of troops

    Chapter 1167, Withdrawal of troops


    Fire Province.


    Among the provinces in the Dark Realm, the Fire Province was not considered a huge state, but in recent times the Fire Province had definitely become the most striking province in the Dark Realm.


    Because the Fire Province was in rebellion.


    The matter started in silence, and before everyone had realized and reacted, like the sparks of a prairie fire, it had swept through the entire Fire Province. Now the Fire Province had completely split from the order of the Guardian camp.


    The splitting up from the Guardian camp was also something that had happened before, but it was definitely not as quick and earth shaking as this time.


    Now, the entire Fire Province was surrounded by the prestigious Zhenyuan army of the Guardian camp.


    King Zhenyuan had personally gone into battle, sealed the entire Fire Province, and only allowed entry but not exit. Any living being attempting to leave the Fire Province, regardless of race, status, and whether they were aristocratic or dark citizen, was killed on the spot.


    This policy of killing anybody had caused some controversy.


    Because it was very easy to force the experts of the aristocratic forces and major races in the Fire Province that were originally uncertain and hesitating over what move to make towards the side of bandit Xiaofei. It would instead make the major forces of the Fire Province more united and even more difficult to eliminate bandit Xiaofei.


    But all oif the arguments and objections were suppressed by King Zhenyuan.


    The resoluteness and ruthlessness of this King was felt not only by the army, but also by the aristocrats from the several provinces that were called to fight in the Fire Province.


    It was just that the reality had indeed developed as everyone feared.


    After the initial panic, the Fire Province had indeed, in the shortest possible time, united like an iron place. The chief bandit Xiaofei''s method was indeed exceptional to knead together the entire Fire Province in the shortest possible time and initially formed a terrifying force.


    After four great victories since its arrival, the Zhenyuan army had been in a seesaw battle for more than twenty days. Although there had been occasional victories, overall the pace of progress was incredibly slow.


    And as the commander in chief, King Zhenyuan''s series of military orders could not be understood by many people. He did not adopt the usual overwhelming rapid offensive like the weight of Mount Taishan crushing down, but instead a slow offensive, gradually grinding all the beings in the Fire Province. There was basically a massacre everywhere.


    The nobles in the dozens of central cities on the edge of the Fire Province, after the arrival of the Zhenyuan army, immediately opened up their city and surrendered, and insisted that they had been fighting against bandit Xiaofei and were loyal to the camp all along. However, the Zhenyuan army completely massacred everyone in the city, from the nobles to the dark citizens.


    This cruel means made many of the people of the Zhenyuan army tremble with fear.


    Now, the Zhenyuan army had occupied less than one-tenth of the territory of the Fire Province, and the speed of the restoration was extremely slow.


    In the morning, there were some bad rumours in the army that caused King Zhenyuan to explode with rage, and personally went onto the battlefield to kill a group of hundreds of people. The entire army dared not to speak again.


    In the central tent.


    King Zhenyuan, sitting at the dragon bone table, a scroll in one hand, was evidently uneasy and restless. He did not look at the scroll once, but was pondering over something. There was no focus point in his pupils.


    His subordinates and bodyguards had been ordered to stand guard outside the great tent long ago.


    In truth, at this moment King Zhenyuan was regretting his decision.


    At the beginning, when all the major forces in the Royal City heard that there was a rebellion in the Fire Province they all wanted to obtain the right to lead an army into battle, because according to historical experience, it was very simple to put down a rebellion. It did not require much time to crush the rebel army and with little effort it was possible to turn the rebellious Fire Province into a territory of power of his own.


    King Zhenyuan had also paid a price. It was only after the exchange and compromise with the major factions of Royal City that he was able to obtain the opportunity to put down the rebellion.


    In his plan, the pacification of the Fire Province was as easy as blowing off dust, and after that, the entire Fire Province would become a great complement to the power of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence. It would play a huge role in the process of integrating the forces under his control.


    But now, he really regretted this decision.


    The situation that happened in the Expansion Way of the Universe now was a bit too tricky.


    The reason he adopted the method of massacre was so that the matter that happened in the Expansion Way of the Universe did not spread out of the Fire Province. But as long as the Zhenyuan army forced entry into the Fire Province, it would inevitably come into contact with the beings of the Fire Province, and the military generals will, sooner or later, hear this secret and must be killed, which meant that the number of soldiers killed in battle would not be as great as the soldiers who had to be beheaded.


    This would be a great loss.


    And what made it even trickier for King Zhenyuan was that, in the process of the battle, he vaguely became aware that the bandits that had occupied the Fire Province were not as weak as many aristocrats in Royal City had thought. Especially the bandit Xiaofei. Whether it was in personal strength or intelligence, both were very terrifying. It was evident that he had noticed the predicament of the Zhenyuan army, so he was simply avoiding battle, in order to specifically use King Zhenyuan¡¯s slaughter knife to kill the aristocrats of the camp that did not really turn to the bandit army.


    Such a means was very terrifying. Even King Zhenyuan had no choice but to hold his nose and go according to his opponent¡¯s calculations.


    Now, it seemed that the bandits in the Fire Province were losing territory little by little, and the Zhenyuan army had completely occupied the upper hand, but King Zhenyuan knew very clearly that this was just a deliberate display of weakness from the enemy. Even if half of the Fire Province was taken, that group of bandits would not suffer any serious injury. However, for the Zhenyuan army, the consumption at that time would be incredibly great and the secret would spread like a plague, wounding the Zhenyuan army. On the other hand the bandits were immune to such a plague.


    If he were able to predict this, King Zhenyuan would have never fought for the spot for the trip.


    Now he was unable to back down or quit.


    The Zhenyuan army was the core force that the Yuan clan had worked incredibly hard to cultivate for generations. The slightest damage to the army was as painful as a stab to his heart, and if the core strength suffered a disastrous loss, the glory of the Yuan clan would also scatter with the wind.


    If he could, he wanted to withdraw the troops.


    But the withdrawal of troops would bring even greater trouble.


    King Zhenyuan dropped the book in his hand onto the table, slowly got up, and came to the center of the tent where the sand table was. The vast millions of kilometers of territory of the Fire Province was miniaturized on the sand table, vivid and lifelike.


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps outside.


    King Zhenyuan frowned slightly.


    ¡°Commander, His Highness Crown Prince sent an urgent message over from the Royal City,¡± the guard reported, trembling with fear.


    King Zhenyuan hesitated and said, ¡°Bring it in.¡±


    The door of the great tent opened, and the guard came in with an old man in a grey robe.


    ¡°Huh? Uncle Fu, why did you come in person?¡± King Zhenyuan asked in a friendly tone of voice, looking surprised to see the grey-robed elder.


    He was an old servant who had followed the Yuan clan for more than hundreds of years, and was once also a martial arts genius in the Dark Realm. He was subdued by the former King Zhenyuan and had been serving him since then. Usually he was extremely low profile, and even the outside world did not know that Uncle Fu was in fact a Quasi-emperor realm expert.


    ¡°King Zhenyuan, something happened in the mansion and His Highness the Crown Prince and the second Prince could not come to a decision, so they sent old servant, I, over to report to you.¡± Uncle Fu spoke concisely as he handed over a strengthened jade scroll.


    ¡°What kind of matter would make Uncle Fu come in person?¡± Zhenyuan said, received the jade scroll, but before he took a look his eyes suddenly flashed a hint of shock, ¡°You''re injured?¡±


    Uncle Fu nodded, ¡°some minor injuries, no need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Who is able to wound you?¡± King Zhenyuan was even more surprised. Uncle Fu was a Quasi-emperor and possessed unfathomable strength. His injuries made him immediately realize that perhaps the mater that had happened in Royal City was absolutely not simple.


    ¡°You will understand when you look at the jade scroll,¡± Uncle Fu stated.


    King Zhenyuan nodded, unsealing the scroll with the Yuan clan¡¯s special technique.


    A moment later.


    ¡°This is too far.¡±


    King Zhenyuan fumed.


    The jade scroll in his hand had turned into fine powder.


    He exploded with rage.


    ¡°A little [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] who has no foundation like a duckweed dares to see my King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence as nothing. He must have some old fool supporting him. Haha, is it the Sun clan or the Nie clan. Good, very good, I will not leave this matter at this¡± King Zhenyuan''s face darkened, and the gloom that had accumulated over these few days was revealed like a volcanic eruption. ¡°Uncle Fu, your injury, is left by that [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng?¡±


    Uncle Fu nodded, ¡°This person''s power is unfathomable, and very terrifying. In the battle in the residence that day, there was a total of four Quasi-emperor esteemed masters, Second Prince and I, as well as the formations in the residence, but we still failed to keep him there. If we let him live in the world, he will certainly be a great trouble to the residence.¡±


    King Zhenyuan nodded, ¡°Correct, according to the description in the scroll, he is indeed very terrifying. Haha, but, I will make him understand that even a real Martial Emperor cannot completely go against the heavens...¡±


    At this moment, he had finally made a decision.


    ¡°Come, pass on the order that the army will retreat and return to Royal City at once,¡± he said loud and clear.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The guards were all completely taken aback.


    Retreat?


    Return to Royal City?


    ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± King Zhengyuan raised his brows.


    It was then that the guards snapped out of the shock and responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Uncle Fu stood aside and did not speak again.


    He had never been involved in the decision of King Zhenyuan, and instead executed every command firmly, which was one of the biggest reasons why he was able to obtain the absolute trust of the former and present King Zhenyuan.


    The gloom on the face of King Zhenyuan was instantly swept away.


    He wanted to find a chance to withdraw, and that reason had finally come by itself.


    Haha, his royal residence was almost destroyed, but the aristocrats of Royal City had let that madman leave. This insult must be washed away. Nobody could say anything if he took the opportunity to retreat.


    As for the Fire Province?


    This mess, let it rot completely. Who cares?


    On the same day, the Zhenyuan army, at the speed of lightning, withdrew from the Fire Province and returned to the capital.


    The news broke out, shaking the world¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1168 - Luckily, yousre called Little Ten

    Chapter 1168, Luckily, you''re called Little Ten


    The large-scale transfer of the Zhenyuan army was simply difficult to hide from anybody.


    More importantly, King Zhenyuan, from the moment of withdrawal, also did not want to conceal anything. A number of battleships like a flock of crows blotted out the sky. Across the void, even hundreds of kilometers away, it still could be seen clearly.


    It was clearly the result that no one expected.


    Because before this, the stance that King Zhenyuan showed was as though he would not return to the capital without extinguishing the entire Fire Province. One day ago, the Zhenyuan army was most likely still in full preparation for the attack. Therefore, after receiving the order to withdraw, it was said that many senior generals in the army were stunned and had to repeatedly confirm with others before they withdrew the troops.


    The news broke out, shaking all parties.


    Whatever the truth was, the withdrawal of troops, in the eyes of the outside world, meant that the camp''s crackdown on the rebel bandits had failed, and indicated that the Fire Province''s bandit Xiaofei had successfully defeated the camp''s army. Thereby, setting an unbelievable example that had not happened in thousands of years.


    Because before this, no matter which province, after a rebellion had happened, all were easily extinguished by the camp''s army like a small flame. The authority of the camp was absolute. They stood high and mighty and would not waver in the slightest.


    But the battle of the Fire Province had exposed something.


    For a moment, there were all sorts of spirited discussion.


    And the legendary stories regarding the chief bandit Xiaofei of the Fire Province began to spread frantically.


    It was already a miracle that the chief bandit who many aristocrats thought would certainly be dead had repelled the Zhenyuan army.


    But few people knew that Li Xiaofei, who was situated in the center of the Fire Province, after hearing the news of the withdrawal of the Zhenyuan army, was not happy but instead very disappointed.


    ¡°The pockets have been opened, Yuan Wenjun had already stepped one foot in, and as long as his other foot also steps in, we can eat a mouthful of big fat. Unfortunately, he had fled. Could he have sensed something?¡±


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] looked incredibly disappointed at the formation sand table in the main hall.


    If the Zhenyuan army was successfully wiped out, for the Fire Province, it would no doubt be enough to deter the entire Dark Realm, as well as make the other aristocrats that were considering to attack the Fire Province weigh up whether their teeth were hard enough. It would also greatly boost the military weapons, equipment, military capital and various supplies of the newly formed Raging Flame army of the Fire Province.


    Unfortunately, just as victory was before his eyes, King Zhenyuan Yuan Wenjun had unexpectedly withdrawn his troops and returned to the capital.


    It was a real pity.


    ¡°Woof, I feel that there is a traitor among us.¡± A white puppy leapt onto the edge of the sand table, grunting, ¡°Woof wants to eat, those little snacks had unexpectedly ran off... someone must have tipped them off.¡±


    The little dog''s cute eyes spun around and around as he looked at the others in the hall.


    No matter who it was, when the gaze of the little cute pet swept across them, they immediately felt a chill running down their spine. In particular, the aristocrats of the Fire Province that were forced to surrender, were shivering all over.


    Especially when they heard the words ¡®those little snack¡¯. In his eyes the main battle department of the Guardian camp, the Zhenyuan army, was nothing more than a bunch of snacks.


    Yes, they were all food, all delicious food.


    But they were not surprised at all, nor did they feel he was too arrogant.


    Because they deeply understood that the dog called Little Nine appeared to be a harmless little white dog on the surface, but was in fact, the most terrifying demon in the entire Fire Province. So far, there had already been three Quasi-emperors that were eaten alive by this cute-looking dog, and digested into faeces.


    It was no exaggeration to say that the dog''s ferocity had reached the point of number one in the Fire Province. Even Li Xiaofei, who ruled the Raging Flames army of the Fire Province, was not as ruthless as this dog.


    What was even more unbelievable was that, according to the dog''s arrogant words, he seemed to have a master known as the Killing God. He was a real terrifying existence, and even at the mention of his master the dog revealed a look of anticipation and also fear.


    So before that, whenever Li Xiaofei, who now ruled the Fire Province, couldn''t control the dog, he just needed to say, ¡®if you''re disobedient I will go back and tell your master,¡¯ for the dog to be much more obedient than before.


    ¡°Well, don''t scare them, these are talents, I have a use for them.¡±


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] cast a glance at the little white dog.


    In truth, he was still a little afraid the little dog would swallow all the masters, experts and strategists in the main hall¡ª¡ªThis was definitely something that he absolutely could do.


    Speaking of which, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] also did not expect to see Ye Qingyu¡¯s silly dog again in the Dark Realm. Adding to this, his strength had unexpectedly improved so much, able to swallow even Quasi-emperor realm experts.


    The events of his encounter with Little Nine was also full of drama.


    One year ago, just as he arrived at the Fire Province, he inadvertently passed by an area ruled by the dark beasts. It was there that he saw this little white dog, and discovered that he had unexpectedly turned to banditry. The dog claimed to be a heavenly dog Quasi-emperor, recruited a group of emperor-level dark beasts as little brothers, and had set up a mountain stronghold and territory.


    Later, Li Xiaofei took action in the Fire Province, killed many government officials, and Little Nine and his younger brothers also came to help. Under his leadership, the group of emperor-level dark beasts was unexpectedly very disciplined, like an army, and had contributed greatly in the process of occupying the Fire Province.


    Later, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] asked how Little Nine managed to do this.


    ¡°The method is very simple, haha, all disobedient beasts will be eaten by woof...¡± he proudly told him the answer.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was speechless.


    Little Nine was undoubtedly a weirdo.


    The problem was that, so far, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] couldn¡¯t see what the dog¡¯s real lineage was¡ª¡ªHe could not be a native dog, and must be a species with the blood of some primitive eternal life or the blood of a divine beast flowing in his body.


    The main hall was extremely quiet.


    Suddenly, someone from the outside came to report back.


    ¡°Lord, there is an envoy of a foreign province here,¡± a guard informed loudly.


    An envoy from a foreign state?


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was taken aback for a moment.


    The Fire Province was now a rebellion province in the Dark Realm, and other provinces avoided them like the plague, fearing of being linked with the Fire Province. How would there be an envoy of a foreign province here?


    He waved his hand.


    The civil and military officials in the main hall all walked out in a line.


    Only the little white dog remained behind.


    Of course, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] would not send him away, and ordered the guard to bring the envoy of the foreign province in.


    A tall figure in a black cloak came in, followed by a surging ocean-like dark force, deep and immeasurable like the eye of the sea. The whole hall was instantly filled with great pressure, that ordinary people simply could not feel. Only a Quasi-emperor-level expert could sense this terrifying aura.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] cast a sidelong glance at him.


    Little Nine twitched his nose, and was no longer as nonchalant as before. His body was slightly arched, and the corners of his mouth pulled back, revealing his sharp fangs.


    This so-called envoy was definitely a terrifying expert.


    ¡°Envoy of the Luoshen Ridge of the Earth Province pays respect to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].¡± The burly figure bowed his head, seemingly very respectful.


    ¡°You are too polite.¡± [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] asked frankly, ¡°Luoshen Ridge? I have heard about it before... speak, who sent you here?¡± It was understandable that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] asked this question, since the present Fire Province can be said to be an enemy of the entire world, and the Luoshen Ridge was no exception. It was indeed strange for an envoy to be sent here. Could it be that there were some little aristocrats in the Earth Province hoping to take advantage of the Fire Province to achieve some sort of purpose?¡±


    The burly figure slightly bowed his head. ¡°I am called Little Ten, after Lord takes a look at this document, you will understand who sent me down here.¡±


    As he spoke, he gave a respectful cupped fist salute and handed over a leaf.


    It was a bright red leaf.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] received the leaf, slightly surprised to find that it was not something that can grow in the Dark Realm. It was somewhat familiar, but for a moment he could not recognize what it was.


    ¡°Woof, fire leaf?¡± Little Nine was the first to react. He very excitedly jumped up, catching the leaf with his paw, exclaiming, ¡°This is a fire leaf, which only grows on the fire tree in the Underground Fire Sword Pit of the Light City in the Snow capital... Woof, who are you?¡±


    The silly dog stared fiercely at the dark, burly figure.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]''s eyes lit up. ¡°Your name is Little Ten? The ten of seven, eight, nine, ten?¡±


    ¡°Correct,¡± the figure answered respectfully.


    ¡°Haha, well, I think I know who you are. I did not expect him to come to the Dark Realm... Well, it makes sense though.¡± There was an undisguisable smiling expression within [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] eyes.


    ¡°Could it be master?¡± Silly dog wagged his tail with joy.


    He was not really silly, and understood right away.


    If this dark figure was really sent by Ye Qingyu, then he was completely trustworthy. One fire leaf was enough to explain everything.


    ¡°Why didn''t he come himself?¡± the silly dog asked impatiently, jumping up and down, and wagging his tail.


    ¡°Master has another important matter to deal with and cannot leave at the moment.¡± In the eyes of the Whitte-boned Earth Dragon, everything that Ye Qingyu did was important matters. ¡°Master is now in the Guardian Royal City. He ordered me to convey a message and bring something.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a sealed ring from the storage space and presented it to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] opened the ring, which contained a letter written by Ye Qingyu. It was sealed by a formation that only the two of them knew. After uncovering the seal, the letter gave a detailed account of everything that had happened in Luoshen Ridge, including the existence of the cosmic light brain [The Beginning], as well as some of the secrets of the Earth Province civilization.


    ¡°To think there would be such a matter.¡±


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] couldn¡¯t help sighing after he read it.


    In particular, he was greatly shaken by the power of the weapons of the Earth Province''s civilization.


    Now the Luoshen Ridge has become an unknown dragon abyss, with terrifying equipment. If everything was true, it definitely was not in the slightest weaker than the present Fire Province. Adding to this, the outside world did not know anything about it. It seems that this [Ice Sword Killing God] had unconsciously caused a big problem again.


    In the letter, Ye Qingyu proposed that the Fire Province and the Luoshen Ridge could support each other. Many of the suggestions were made after countless analysis and calculations, and were absolutely feasible. In particular, the proposals regarding the infrastructure of the Fire Province and government decree were absolutely superior and advanced.


    For [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], this was definitely considered as delivering fuel in snowy weather.


    His strength, talent and wisdom, of course, were unparalleled. If he were to rule the Fire Province for a long period of time, he naturally would be able to straighten out everything; however, the ruling of a large nation was similar to cooking a small delicacy. The present situation was different, he was not given an adequate amount of time to do these things. If he were to immerse in this kind of administrative government affairs, it would be difficult for the Fire Province to last in the long run. Now, as Ye Qingyu had mentioned, the establishment of electricity generating plants within the Fire Province, and then networking that will be controlled by [The Beginning], was definitely the most efficient and absolutely effective plan.


    Then, [Qusai-Emperor Xiaofei], whose hands would be free, would have more energy and time to do more high-minded types of things.


    Soon, Little Nine also figured out the causes and consequences of the matter.


    But his focus was completely different from that of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    ¡°Woof, did you just say you¡¯re called Little Ten?¡± He stared at the dark burly figure.


    ¡°Correct.¡± Little Ten bowed respectfully.


    For some reason, being stared at by the dog, there was a bone-chilling feeling, as if the shadow of death would come at any moment. He realized that the dog''s strength had increased greatly than before.


    Little Nine looked at him for a good while, before he said triumphantly, ¡°Fortunately, your name is Little Ten, which means your seniority is lower than I. If you were called Little Two or Little Three or even Little Eight, Woof must swallow you today and then go reason with that heartless master. He knows that woof is in the Fire Province but he didn''t come to find woof. Humph!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The atmosphere was incredibly tensed in the Guardian Royal City.


    Because there was already a message that the army of King Zhenyuan was only ten thousand kilometers away from the Royal City.


    Thinking of the recent events, who wouldn¡¯t know that King Zhenyuan was returning with monstrous killing intent. Once the Zhenyuan army returns and King Zhenyuan enters the city, he will certainly go retaliate against the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng right away. At that time, an earth-shaking battle would certainly break out.


    And the news that King Zhenyuan terminated the subjugation of the Fire Province because of personal matters had also set off stormy wave-like discussion in Royal City. The great aristocratic forces all had different views. Therefore, King Zhenyuan most likely will need to give an explanation to the aristocrats of Royal City.


    In short, a terrible storm was coming¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1169 - How dare he come?

    Chapter 1169, How dare he come?


    Ever since Ye Qingyu had killed Yu Wanlou in the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, he did not idle around in the next ten days. During this period of time he had continuously killed many nobles in the residence that had violated the iron laws of the camp. The last one he executed was a Marquis of the Demon Wolf clan.


    The whole Royal City was in utter chaos.


    No one had ever been able to make the nobles of Royal City feel danger like this. Under the order, the hierarchy and power division that had formed over countless years, the Guardian Royal City was almost like stagnant water, in that there were rarely such stormy waves.


    And now, this pool of stagnant water seemed to have grown a fearless but terrifying toad. All the nobles of the city were deeply afraid that this toad would suddenly leap over to bite at them¡ª¡ªEven if the toad fails to bite them, it was already very unlucky to be stained with toad mucus.


    However, gradually, some people also figured out something.


    The dozens of aristocrats that the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng had executed in such a short period of time were almost all related to King Zhenyuan''s faction. Even the guards at the beginning, as well as the Bloodbone Marquis father and son were also forces under King Zhenyuan.


    It was clear that this [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] wanted to fight to the death with King Zhenyuan.


    The news of King Zhenyuan''s return allowed many of the aristocrats of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence to finally be able to breath a long sigh of relief. It was like the arrival of rain after a long period of drought. All couldn¡¯t wait to come out of the city to welcome him.


    ¡°Haha, father is finally back. That country bumpkin''s death day has finally arrived.¡± The Crown Prince of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence leaned back and laughed, as though he could already see the scene of Ye Qingyu being suppressed, tortured, humiliated and killed. He had waited too long for this day.


    ¡°Pass on the order to immediately prepare to go outside Royal City to welcome older brother.¡± The Second Prince, Yuan Wenguo, also exclaimed in joy. A series of orders was passed down to notify all the people in the residence to get ready.


    The welcome formation this time must be made a little more grand, to let the whole Royal City see what the real power of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence is. The Yuan clan of tens of thousands of years is definitely not what a country bumpkin can ride on. Today will be the day that the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence regains its glory.


    ¡°I must request father to not kill this country bumpkin too easily. He must be tormented with the most terrifying means for one hundred years before he is killed,¡± the Poison Flower Princess hissed between gritted teeth.


    She was only released from the military the day before, and had already suffered such an insult.


    After a moment, everything was ready.


    The grand scale of vehicles and horses of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence attracted the attention of countless people.


    ¡°The day has come for the rise of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the backbone is back.¡±


    ¡°King Zhenyuan is a supreme expert close to the realm of Martial Emperor. Now that he is back, that [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] really is unlucky. Why must he provoke someone that he cannot afford to anger.¡±


    ¡°He''s going to end up miserable.¡±


    ¡°It is said that the aristocrats in the city have secretly made bets on how many days that [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longhceng could live now that King Zhenyuan is back... the most bets was on less than one day, hahaha!¡±


    The striking sight of everyone of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence moving in the direction of the East City Gate created spirited discussion in the Royal City, and almost no one was optimistic about Ye Qingyu¡¯s situation. After all, the power and prestige that King Zhenyuan, Yuan Wenjun, had accumulated over the years were too deep rooted.


    Not only the people of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, many aristocrats in the city also dared not to show disrespect, and came to the East City Gate to welcome King Zhengyuan.


    A number of airships rose high into the air.


    Pairs of dragon beasts rumbled past.


    The entire Royal City seemed to be celebrating a festival; it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    But only those who knew the situation would understand that such a buzz contained a suffocating murderous intent. There was most likely going to be a great battle breaking out today.


    In a twinkling, it was already late in the morning.


    At the east gate wall of Royal City, there was already a sea of people, and at least tens of thousands of aristocrats of the city were already standing on the wall waiting. The scene was grand and magnificent. In the middle of the crowd, surrounded by all of the people, were the young arrogant Crown Prince of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence and the Poison Flower Princess. The Second Prince Yuan Wenguo was also standing on one side with a look of undisguisable joy on his face.


    All of the people of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence were grinning.


    ¡°Thank you all for coming to greet father today.¡± With an arrogant face, the Crown Prince expressed his thanks to the crowd, but his demeanour clearly did not show much gratitude.


    ¡°Haha, your highness is too polite, this is what we should do.¡±


    ¡°The King is finally back, we have been waiting for his return. Royal City is now in chaos because of that country bumpkin. The King can finally sweep away the haze.¡±


    ¡°Hey, everybody, do you think that country bumpkin dares to show up here too?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Haha, right, that country bumpkin must be shivering in fear right now, wishing to find a place to committ suicide, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Ah? What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°If the country bumpkin escapes from the city, and hides in the mountains like a coward, then it will be very troublesome to find him...¡±


    ¡°Hey, don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to keep an eye on this country bumpkin in advance, he can''t escape.¡±


    The nobles were all laughing and joking.


    The Crown Prince, on the other hand, nodded with satisfaction.


    Finally, this flattery, being crowded around, and complemented had once again returned to him. This was the taste of power. It really was intoxicating and difficult to free oneself from.


    After a short moment, a huge black airship appeared on the far horizon.


    The alignment of the fleet was orderly, uniform, and slow-moving, and gave people the feeling of a group of sharks cruising in the ocean. The dozens of scout battleships in front were comparatively small, which were then followed by the main battleships, each over one thousand meters long. These main battleships were surrounded by a giant black ship of more than five thousand meters long. It was the flagship of the commander of the Zhenyuan army, Yuan Wenjun.


    There were more than one thousand airships of the Zhenyuan army.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole eastern sky was covered by this black battleship, and the grandeur and valour that were unique to an iron army shrouded each battleship. From afar, under the sun, such a fleet was like blazing black flames, giving an indescribable shock and visual impact.


    ¡°Here!¡± someone yelled out.


    The people of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence all cheered.


    The fleet approached.


    According to the laws of Royal City, the Zhenyuan army cannot really completely enter the city. The main fleet parked about a kilometer away, where they had their own station outside the city, while King Zhenyuan''s flagship and dozens of guard ships directly broke through and came to the East City Gate.


    On the flagship, clad in a black-golden armour, was a burly and tall middle-aged man with sword-like brows, beard and a square angular face. Although he did not show the slightest anger there was a natural power being projected, as well as a noble and imposing manner that ordinary people could not achieve. He was King Zhenyuan, Yuan Wenjun.


    ¡°Welcome, father!¡±


    The Crown Prince was the first to kneel down to greet him.


    ¡°Welcome, King.¡±


    All of the aristocrats at the city gate knelt down with a respectful look, extremely cautious as they loudly cheered.


    The splendor of the occasion surpassed anything seen before.


    King Zhenyuan rose from the seat at the bow of the ship, his face devoid of expression.


    The flagship approached the station.


    A ladder was set down.


    ¡°Get up, all of you.¡±


    A majestic voice sounded, containing noble and unquestionable power. King Zhenyuan slowly got up from the large seat, and a gush of vast qi suddenly surged out, demonstrating the imposing manner of a supreme martial artist.


    The nobles around trembled all over.


    Just as King Zhenyuan was about to step down the ladder, at this moment, his face took an abrupt change, seemingly sensing something. He stopped where he was, then twisted his head toward the sea of clouds in the distance.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re finally back...¡±


    The Crown Prince of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence was unable to contain his joy. Just as he got up to say something, he saw the solemn look on his father''s face as he turned to the distance, and paid no attention to him and the others. Finding it strange, he followed the direction of his father''s gaze, and all of a sudden responded with a gasp of astonishment.


    In the distance, the waves of clouds were blowing gently.


    A white cloud airship, like a tiny boat in the sea, was slowly moving in this direction.


    On the white cloud ship was a tall white figure standing alone. His long sleeves fluttering, the straps of his robe flapping about in the wind, and his black hair flowing like a waterfall. Under the golden sun, he looked as though he was clad in a golden armour, radiating a confident and elegant aura.


    One man and one ship.


    Although he came alone, the clamour at the east gate of the Royal City fell strangely silent.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    It was after a good while before an aristocrat exclaimed in disbelief.


    The other aristocrats, as well as the masters of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, and the guards, also recognized the identity of this figure that had come alone. No one thought that, this person would dare to come here so leisurely.


    [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng!


    The culprit who swept away the face and glory of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence.


    How dare he appear in this way, to face the enraged King Zhenyuan?


    Does he want to die?


    Some people did not believe in what they had saw, and even rubbed their eyes repeatedly, thinking that they had seen an illusion. How can someone be this reckless?


    After a brief shock, the Crown Prince, Second Prince and the Poison Flower Princess fell into a rage.


    This country bumpkin, how dare he come here?


    Very good, you won¡¯t take the road to heaven, but are break into hell where there isn¡¯t a door. Since you dare to appear on this occasion, you are just asking for death. If the country bumpkin is killed at this opportunity, then the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence can regain its glory.


    ¡°Father, this is the country bumpkin, he is the one who broke in...¡± The Crown Prince almost roared in fury.


    At the bow of the ship.


    King Zhenyuan waved his hand.


    The Crown Prince dared not to say anything more.


    Under the watchful eye of countless people, King Zhenyuan did not act as imagined, but was staring at Ye Qingyu with a very strange gaze, seeming assessing and observing something¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1170 - Only one move 1

    Chapter 1170, Only one move


    The exchange of eye contact, like a real substance, seemed to be shooting out clusters of sparks in the void.


    King Zhenyuan made no disguise of his killing intent.


    Even if the others did not say anything, he could guess that the middle-aged man that came alone was the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng who had caused turmoil in the Royal City during this period of time.


    For King Zhenyuan, the appearance of Zhang Longcheng was a good thing. At least it gave him a reason to withdraw his troops from the Fire Province and not have to risk his army being completely wiped out. However, Zhang Longcheng should not have insulted the dignity of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence. Therefore, he must die.


    On the small airship, Ye Qingyu was standing quietly.


    He quietly looked at King Zhenyuan, and did not pay respect nor showed any intention to open his mouth to speak. He remained silent. It was as if the burly middle-aged man on the opposite ship was not a peerless expert but just a passerby.


    But this silence, in the eyes of most people, was more like a provocation.


    At the city gate, many aristocrats felt the tension that permeated the air, which was almost suffocating.


    Kill him.


    The Crown Prince''s eyes were blazing with anger.


    He didn''t expect the country bumpkin to show up at this time.


    After a while.


    ¡°Are you Zhang Longcheng?¡± King Zhenyuan was the first to speak, breaking this suffocating silence. After a period of observation, he had come to the conclusion that this person was indeed an outstanding person among the Quasi-emperors. It was no wonder that he could stir up a storm in Royal City.


    ¡°[Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng pays respect to King Zhengyuan,¡± Ye Qinyu said indifferently.


    He said ¡®pays respect¡¯, but he did not seem respectful at all, nor did he kneel down and bow.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°At the sight of the King, why don''t you kneel down and bow!¡±


    The several experts behind King Zhenyuan were all furious.


    These experts, who were all under the direct command of King Zhenyuan, were all arrogant and unyielding people with extremely high status. In Royal City they were all considered as fierce and ruthless characters. Before returning to the city, they had vaguely learned of the news in Royal City, and had long wanted to immediately crush to death the madman who humiliated the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence.


    Ye Qingyu gave a faint smile, but paid no attention to these generals.


    King Zhenyuan spoke again, ¡°When I heard that there was a storm in Royal City, I thought that a divine dragon was being born. I wondered what powerful character the camp has given birth to. However I am very disappointed. It is just a little snake that has grown a horn, yet dares to stir up a storm in Royal City?¡±


    Some people burst into laughter.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression remained unchanged. ¡°I also heard that King Zhenyuan has divine powers and is a formidable person in Royal City. Unfortunately, although he indeed has some power and influence, he only knows to show off his military strength and bluff. The King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence has become a place to conceal corruption and shelter evil people. I am also very disappointed.¡±


    As these words came out, everybody at the east main gate fell silent.


    Everyone gasped in astonishment.


    What a Zhang Longcheng.


    What a [Military Judge of the Nine Swords].


    Back when King Zhenyuan was not in the city, he was arrogant and conceited, and even broke into the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence with the excuse to capture Yu Wanlou. But today, in the presence of King Zhenyuan, he still dared to say such words? Does he not know how to write the word ¡®afraid¡¯?


    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± King Zhenyuan laughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a madman, I won''t argue with you, who wants to kill this madman with me?¡±


    ¡°Subordinate is willing to kill this little snake for Your Highness.¡± A slender figure in a silver dragon armour came forward from behind King Zhenyuan.


    A commotion broke out at the city gate.


    Because the silver dragon-armoured figure was slender and tall, handsome and fair, and his long silver hair hung down his back like a waterfall, and although the aura he exuded may not seem strong, he was in fact one of the four pillars of the Zhenyuan army, [Moon Swallower]. He was said to be a descendant of the Dragon clan and had reached the Quasi-emperor realm long ago. Not only was he well-known in the Zhenyuan army, in the entire Dark Realm, he was ranked in the top one hundred generals.


    The subjugation of the Fire Province was an important assignment, thus King Zhenyuan had almost brought the entire Zhenyuan army with him, including the four battle pillars [Moon Swallower], [Wave Suppressor], [Sun Shooter] and [Fractured Land]. This was the reason why the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence lacked top experts when facing the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng.


    When one of the four pillars [Moon Swallower] requested to battle on his own initiative, the Crown Prince, Second Prince Yuan Wenguo and the Poison Flower Princess were all beaming with joy.


    ¡°Good.¡± King Zhenyuan nodded with a smile. ¡°Sooner begun, sooner done. End the battle quickly, do not let such a small thing waste my time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    [Moon Swallower] wore a confident smile on his handsome face.


    He turned around and crossed the void, approaching Ye Qingyu step by step with tremendous battle intent and imposing manner.


    In mid-air, the air current was in disarray.


    It was as though there was a sacred silver dragon sticking out its head from the void in an attempt to swallow Ye Qingyu and his airship.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What?¡±


    Nie Tiankong slammed his hand on the table in disbelief.


    ¡°Zhang Longcheng went to the east gate?¡±


    He looked at Linghu Buxiu who anxiously came to report back, and all of a sudden there was both a mentally and physically exhausted feeling coming, like an old father who could not control his bratty child.


    He couldn¡¯t understand Zhang Longcheng''s behaviour.


    What was this about? Does he want to die?


    Originally, he was already prepared to secretly send Zhang Longcheng to leave Royal City until King Zhenyuan''s anger has subsided, and then with some compromise and exchange of benefits, this matter can be resolved. At that time, Zhang Longcheng can also return to Royal City.


    But now, Zhang Longcheng had gone to stroke the tiger''s whiskers. Does he really want to die?


    ¡°Commander Nie Tiankong, Brother Zhang Longcheng most likely has already confronted King Zhenyuan now, what should we do?¡± Linghu Buxiu, who has ties of friendship with Zhang Longcheng, was quite concerned.


    ¡°Why didn''t you stop him?¡± Nie Tiankong complained.


    ¡°Subordinate went over right away when I got the news, but it was already too late,¡± Linghu Buxiu explained regretfully.


    Nie Tiankong did not speak again, but lowered his head deep in thought.


    If Zhang Longcheng really went to the east main gate, then given the way that King Zhenyuan handles things, there will certainly be a fierce battle. Now that things have developed to this stage it was already irreversible. All of the preparation beforehand was wasted, and it was no longer possible to resolve this matter peacefully. If he were to go there at this time, even if the Nie clan were to completely break off relations with the Yuan clan of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, there was still no room to turn the situation around.


    But was it worth it like this?


    He asked himself.


    Go?


    Or don''t go?


    The decision was hard to make.


    There was a good chance that the fate of the Nie clan will change with his decision.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qingyu indifferently watched [Moon Swallower] as he neared, shook his head, and said, ¡°You can''t, you better retreat... Today, I came to the east main gate just to see the graceful bearing of the Zhenyuan army, the camp''s strongest battle division. I don¡¯t want to attack, don''t force me.¡±


    ¡°Force you? who do you think you are?¡±


    [Moon Swallower] leaned his head back and burst into laughter, his handsome face filled with disdain.


    When he made a name for himself, the name Zhang Longcheng did not even exist in the world.


    Luoshen Ridge was just a remote and desolate place. The people from this sort of place might have a bit of skill, but were still ignorant and foolishly conceited. He understood this type of people too well, because he had seen too many of such people. By defeating them with the strongest and most domineering means was enough to make them collapse completely.


    ¡°Die, use your blood to wash away your sins.¡±


    [Moon Swallower] did not say anything more and directly made a move.


    The roar of the divine dragon of the Ninth Heaven reverberated across the sky.


    One of the four battle pillars of the Zhenyuan army had made a move. Heaven and earth changed colour and the Dao laws were surging. It was like the resounding roar at the beginning of Heaven and earth. All of the aristocrats and experts at the east main gate felt that vast and unquestionable magnificent power.


    ¡°Yes, [Moon Swallower¡¯s] strength has improved once again.¡±


    King Zhenyuan¡¯s eyes flickered with a glimmer of admiration.


    Next to him, [Shooting Sun], [Wave Suppressor], and [Fractured Land], the three other pillars, all wore a calm smile on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Commander Nie Tiankong, please quickly make a decision.¡± Linghu Buxiu couldn''t help but urge, ¡°I fear Zhang Longcheng cannot support for too long.¡±


    Nie Tiankong was pacing back and forth with a solemn expression.


    He was not an indecisive man, but this matter involved the fate of his family. Adding to this, the incident happened so abruptly, that he felt Zhang Longcheng had forced him to a corner. Even if he did not want to face it, he still had to make a decision.


    What he was certain was that the Nie clan was not prepared to break off relations with the Yuan clan. After all, the time was too short, it had been only a few years since the Nie clan began to flourish. Nie Tiankong had only been in the chief military division for a short period of time, and was still a distance away from a real imperial family. In another fifty years, then perhaps...


    Now was it worth it to completely break off relations with the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence in advance just because of a Zhang Longcheng?


    Even if this Zhang Longcheng may have a possibility of becoming Emperor.


    Was it worth it?


    ¡°Commander Nie iankong, the arrow that left the bow never returns, some of your previous actions have already angered the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence.¡± Linghu Buxui couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Once King Zhenyuan goes berserk, he is not much different to Zhang Longcheng.¡±


    Nie Tiankong suddenly stopped pacing back and forth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a deathly silence at the east main gate.


    The aristocrats were no longer able to say how many times they had been shocked in this short period of time, but it was clear that this time, it was definitely the most shocking of them all¡ª¡ªto the extent that they had collectively lost their verbal ability.


    Because, on that little airship, Ye Qingyu was still standing there quietly and leisurely.


    And one of the four pillars of the Zhenyuan army [Moon Swallower] had already spewed out blood and retreated. His arm had been severed off, and he was riddled with wounds, like he has been stabbed by tens of thousands of swords. He was propelled back thousands of meters and had lost the power to fight. His face was twisted with shocked disbelief, like he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°How could it be, you...¡± He could not describe the horror of that moment, like the shadow of death was shrouding him.


    He was defeated in just one move.


    How could he not withstand a single blow?


    Who was this Zhang Longcheng? ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1171 - Only one move 2

    Ye Qingyu indifferently watched [Moon Swallower] as he neared, shook his head, and said, ¡°You can''t, you better retreat... Today, I came to the east main gate just to see the graceful bearing of the Zhenyuan army, the camp''s strongest battle division. I don¡¯t want to attack, don''t force me.¡±


    ¡°Force you? who do you think you are?¡±


    [Moon Swallower] leaned his head back and burst into laughter, his handsome face filled with disdain.


    When he made a name for himself, the name Zhang Longcheng did not even exist in the world.


    Luoshen Ridge was just a remote and desolate place. The people from this sort of place might have a bit of skill, but were still ignorant and foolishly conceited. He understood this type of people too well, because he had seen too many of such people. By defeating them with the strongest and most domineering means was enough to make them collapse completely.


    ¡°Die, use your blood to wash away your sins.¡±


    [Moon Swallower] did not say anything more and directly made a move.


    The roar of the divine dragon of the Ninth Heaven reverberated across the sky.


    One of the four battle pillars of the Zhenyuan army had made a move. Heaven and earth changed colour and the Dao laws were surging. It was like the resounding roar at the beginning of Heaven and earth. All of the aristocrats and experts at the east main gate felt that vast and unquestionable magnificent power.


    ¡°Yes, [Moon Swallower¡¯s] strength has improved once again.¡±


    King Zhenyuan¡¯s eyes flickered with a glimmer of admiration.


    Next to him, [Shooting Sun], [Wave Suppressor], and [Fractured Land], the three other pillars, all wore a calm smile on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Commander Nie Tiankong, please quickly make a decision.¡± Linghu Buxiu couldn''t help but urge, ¡°I fear Zhang Longcheng cannot support for too long.¡±


    Nie Tiankong was pacing back and forth with a solemn expression.


    He was not an indecisive man, but this matter involved the fate of his family. Adding to this, the incident happened so abruptly, that he felt Zhang Longcheng had forced him to a corner. Even if he did not want to face it, he still had to make a decision.


    What he was certain was that the Nie clan was not prepared to break off relations with the Yuan clan. After all, the time was too short, it had been only a few years since the Nie clan began to flourish. Nie Tiankong had only been in the chief military division for a short period of time, and was still a distance away from a real imperial family. In another fifty years, then perhaps...


    Now was it worth it to completely break off relations with the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence in advance just because of a Zhang Longcheng?


    Even if this Zhang Longcheng may have a possibility of becoming Emperor.


    Was it worth it?


    ¡°Commander Nie iankong, the arrow that left the bow never returns, some of your previous actions have already angered the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence.¡± Linghu Buxui couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Once King Zhenyuan goes berserk, he is not much different to Zhang Longcheng.¡±


    Nie Tiankong suddenly stopped pacing back and forth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a deathly silence at the east main gate.


    The aristocrats were no longer able to say how many times they had been shocked in this short period of time, but it was clear that this time, it was definitely the most shocking of them all¡ª¡ªto the extent that they had collectively lost their verbal ability.


    Because, on that little airship, Ye Qingyu was still standing there quietly and leisurely.


    And one of the four pillars of the Zhenyuan army [Moon Swallower] had already spewed out blood and retreated. His arm had been severed off, and he was riddled with wounds, like he has been stabbed by tens of thousands of swords. He was propelled back thousands of meters and had lost the power to fight. His face was twisted with shocked disbelief, like he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°How could it be, you...¡± He could not describe the horror of that moment, like the shadow of death was shrouding him.


    He was defeated in just one move.


    How could he not withstand a single blow?


    Who was this Zhang Longcheng? ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1172 - Eighth step of the Quasi-emperor boundary

    Chapter 1172, Eighth step of the Quasi-emperor realm


    There was a strange flow of ice energy around the wound, that even if [Moon Swallower] possessed a Quasi-emperor''s strength and had activated the power of law to its peak, it was still difficult to regenerate a new arm.


    This both shocked and infuriated [Moon Swallower].


    He had moved unhindered in the Dark Realm for so many years. Had he ever suffered such a loss before? Even during a battle of life and death on the battlefield, he also had never broken an arm. In the last hundreds of years, he had never felt so embarrassed before. Having his arm severed off in public was simply a humiliation that can never be erased.


    Thick strands of silver rippled like a swamp in the void. [Moon Swallower¡¯s] body began to grow pieces of fine scales, and his figure began to transform. It was unknown how many times more tyrannical his aura was than before. Within his eyes there seemed to be blood overflowing.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, saying, ¡°I told you, there will not be a second time. If you continue to force me, then after the second move, there will no longer be a General [Moon Swallower] on this world anymore. There will only be three pillars left of the four battle pillars of the Zhenyuan army,¡± he said in an indifferent voice.


    But anyone can feel that, in this indifferent tone, contained a terrifying killing intent.


    It was not a joke or a threat.


    It was a warning and an explanation.


    But when it reached the ears of [Moon Swallower], it was a kind of humiliation. A low roar emitted from his throat, like a beast about to go berserk. His most powerful strength and means were about to explode.


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    King Zhenyuan suddenly spoke.


    [Moon Swallower] turned his head back in disbelief, ¡°Commander, I can still...¡±


    ¡°Retreat and heal.¡±


    King Zhenyuan''s expression was calm with a rare hint of solemnity.


    He could already tell that [Moon Swallower] was indeed no match for this [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng¡ª¡ªnot only [Moon Swallower] but even the other three pillars [Shooting Sun], [Wave Suppressor] and [Fractured Land] were also inferior to Zhang Longcheng. He must admit that he had misjudged Zhang Longcheng in the beginning and failed to see that he had reached this realm.


    King Zhenyuan was fully aware that, among the subordinates under his command, there really was no one can that could do anything to this Zhang Longcheng.


    [Moon Swallower] was extremely unwilling, but military order must not be disobeyed.


    He had no choice but to slowly retreat. He shot a hard fierce look at Ye Qingyu before he eventually returned to stand behind King Zhenyuan and the other three pillars.


    ¡°Old Four, the King is protecting you.¡± One of the four pillars [Shooting Sun] said, ¡°We all misjudged him. This Zhang Longcheng is not that simple. He seems to have reached the eighth step of the Quasi-emperor realm. You are definitely no match for him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± [Moon Swallower¡¯s] eyes flashed a strange light. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, an expert of this level would not be unknown. That Zhang Longcheng is a nobody, how can he...¡±


    Here, he suddenly shut up.


    Because he suddenly realized that at the moment he broke his arm he was not aware of it at all and did not even know how he was defeated. Adding to this, the broken arm could not be restored. All these signs were suggestive of the eighth step of the Quasi-emperor realm.


    ¡°This Zhang Longcheng is most likely just an alias,¡± [Wave Suppressor] said thoughtfully. She was a slender and graceful woman, with long blue hair and blue brows. Her skin was fair like sea pearls, and a blue wave-like armour wrapped around her body, radiating an enchanting feminine charm. Around her there was faintly the distant sound of the ocean. Her beautiful blue brows were slightly knitted together as she said, ¡°Nie Tiankong thought he had picked up a treasure, but in fact, he does not know he had been used. It''s normal for a Quasi-emperor to emerge from a remote and desolate place like the Luoshen Ridge, but how could there be an eighth step Quasi-emperor. If I have not guessed wrong, this Zhang Longcheng must be a famous old monster in disguise, trying to stir up a storm in Royal City. If so, this situation is a little worse than we thought at first.¡±


    ¡°For the past thousands of years, the structure of power in the Dark Realm has been fixed. The undisclosed strength or information of the major factional forces is basically more or less understood by each other. There are only a few people who have reached the eighth step Quasi-emperor realm. It is impossible for one to suddenly come out of nowhere. If we were to investigate, it can certainly be found easily. Once we find out which old monster this Zhang Longcheng really is, the power behind him will also be revealed.¡± [Fractured Land], a tall and huge figure of almost three meters in height, was a Quasi-emperor expert of the Giant Race. The Giant Race was said to be born from the essence of heaven and earth, and therefore, possessed the most primitive and pure power of the five elements of heaven and earth, and born with the power to control the land. Their strength was endless as long as they were on land. He then added, ¡°However, a force of an expert with the strength of the eighth-step Quasi-emperor realm is absolutely terrifying, and a force with someone who possessed the strength of the eighth-step Quasi-emperor realm and dares to harm our Zhenyuan army is even more terrifying. In the entire Dark Realm there are less than ten of such forces.¡±


    All three of them were high-ranking military officers who had been following King Zhenyuan for over hundreds of years, and thus have extraordinary experience and knowledge. From just the exchange of move between [Moon Swallower] and Ye Qingyu they could already gather a lot of information.


    [Moon Swallower], who was involved in the matter, could not see as clear as the spectators. At this moment, the more he listened to what the other three people said, the more afraid he became, cold sweat began forming on his back.


    And the clues that the high-ranking military officers could see, as the commander in chief, King Zhenyuan naturally had realized long ago.


    This world is going to turn messy?


    Whether it was the Expansion Way of the Universe, the chaos of the Fire Province or this Zhang Longcheng before him, all made him vaguely grasp some clues. These were the signs that the world was going to fall into chaos. It was the signal before the storm.


    If possible, he did not want to let the Yuan clan of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence become the center of unrest, but at this time there was no way to avoid it.


    Since he can''t avoid it, then...


    The corners of King Zhenyuan''s mouth drew back in a faint and cold arc.


    ¡°In this world, it has been a long time since an eighth-step Quasi-emperor has descended.¡± His eyes locked on Ye Qingyu. ¡°No matter who you are, no matter why you try to infiltrate into the Royal City, no matter what your ultimate goal is, I want to tell you that you should not have provoked my King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence. Today, I will send you on the road.¡±


    King Zhenyuan took a step forward, and had already traveled thousands of meters from his flagship, standing in front of Ye Qingyu. His fair jade-like palm stretched out from the sleeve, slowly thrusting towards Ye Qingyu''s chest.


    His speed was extremely slow, and there was not the slightest spark or firework, nor any flow of yuan qi or power of law.


    It was soft and gentle.


    Like the spring breeze caressing a willow tree.


    But seeing this palm strike, Ye Qingyu unexpectedly took an abrupt change of expression.


    ¡°Well, it''s no wonder that he¡¯s King Zhenyuan.¡±


    He drew a deep breath, as if inhaling the white clouds and sunlight into his body. All of a sudden, Ye Qingyu''s bones, muscles, and organs seemed to have turned transparent. He was situated in a bizarre state, and then similarly launched out a palm strike.


    These days, although Ye Qingyu did not deliberately cultivate martial arts, he has still made great harvest in the pursuit of the understanding of the mind. His strength has been rising dramatically, and even he did not know what kind of realm he was in now. Although not quite at the Martial Emperor realm, he knew that he has entered a kind of mysterious realm.


    It was no exaggeration to say that Ye Qingyu''s strength at this time had reached the point where even he could not tell exactly how strong he was.


    In the face of any opponent, Ye Qingyu could almost right away determine his chance of victory. When he faced [Moon Swallower] he had absolute confidence so he launched out a full strength attack to defeat him.


    But facing King Zhenyuan''s palm, Ye Qingyu felt a sense of crisis, a hint of pressure, and a kind of trouble.


    This King Zhenyuan really was a peerless master.


    An existence that was rumoured to be infinitely close to the Martial Emperor realm indeed lives up to his name.


    But even so, Ye Qingyu still chose to fight back head-on.


    He just wanted to know how strong he had become and what kind of realm he was in¡ª¡ªIt was clear that his understanding of the small realms of the Quasi-emperor realm was incomplete. This was because in the Vast Thousand Domains, a Quasi-emperor existence was rarely seen, thus there were no further classes of strength among Quasi-emperors.


    At the east main gate, everyone looked up with bated breath.


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, finally, after a long but short period of time, King Zhenyuan''s jade palm and Ye Qingyu''s almost transparent palm collided.


    Pop!


    It was like the sound of a bubble bursting.


    Everyone felt that the world in their field of vision was gently shaking¡ª¡ªIt was not the sky swaying, nor the ground quaking, and even more not the fluctuation of the laws of heaven and earth. It was an incredibly strange feeling, as if the whole world was a painting and they were the people in the painting. The painting frame was violently shaking all of a sudden, and there seemed to be something about to break.


    Then, the figures of Ye Qingyu and King Zhenyuan were both tottering.


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu''s airship suddenly exploded into fine powder and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    And his body was swaying side to side like he was drunk, constantly reeling back. With every step, there was a resounding boom emitted from between heaven and earth. Cracks were visibly spreading across the void wall barrier like flowers blooming, and then instantly vanished.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Qingyu had stumbled back seven steps in the void.


    Every step seemed to be crushing the entire sky.


    After seven steps, Ye Qingyu''s body was suddenly producing crackling noises, as little cracks appeared on the surface of his body, like broken porcelain, blood seeping out the cracks.He opened his mouth and a jet of blood spurted out.


    Defeated?


    Zhang Longcheng was defeated?


    At the sight of this scene, the crowd at the east city gate burst into uncontrollable cheers¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1173 - A present age martial arts Emperor

    Chapter 1173, A present age Martial Emperor


    ¡°Great.¡± The Crown Prince was already unable to control his excitement, almost jumping up.


    This hateful Zhang Longcheng was finally defeated.


    Finally defeated!


    The Crown Prince felt that he was finally able to heave out the resentment in his chest.


    Ever since the country bumpkin jumped out as an enemy of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, he had repeatedly stomped on the dignity of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, been insufferably arrogant and considered him unexcelled in the world. The Yuan clan had repeatedly suffered because of him, but now, his father had finally taken action. This Zhang Longcheng was finally defeated. All nightmares were coming to an end.


    The King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence''s glory was returning.


    The Second Prince Yuan Wenguo, the Poison Flower Princess and other people also breathed a sigh of relief, finding it difficult to contain their excitement.


    ¡°The King is brilliant!¡±


    ¡°The King is invincible!¡±


    At the east main gate, many aristocrats who originally came to show their support for King Zhenyuan, after recovering from the astonishment, were eager to start shouting and cheering. They absolutely did not want not to miss this opportunity to show their face, scrambling to express themselves in the hope that the invincible King Zhenyuan in the air would notice them.


    All of a sudden, celebrations broke out at the east main gate like there was a grand festival.


    Only a few aristocrats were secretly supporting Ye Qingyu.


    During these days, Ye Qingyu''s performance in Royal City could absolutely be counted as a clear stream, but seeing this scene they dared not to show anything. After all, King Zhenyuan was too powerful that there was no one who was not afraid of him.


    The tsunami-like cheers and applause rang across the entire east main gate.


    The atmosphere was incomparably warm and enthusiastic.


    But, all of a sudden, without the slightest warning sign, a laugh like a clap of thunder of the Ninth Heaven resounded across the void, crushing all the cheers and applause. It echoed painfully in the ears of every living being and made them instantly shut up.


    All of the cheers halted.


    ¡°Hahahaha, the strength of King Zhenyuan, I have finally experienced.¡±


    It was naturally the laugh of Ye Qingyu.


    He was shrouded all over in blood-coloured flames, qi and blood surging like an ocean, and all his injuries were healed in the blink of an eye. The numerous blood-coloured cracks across his body, in this moment, also disappeared. His skin was increasingly bright, skin resembling jade, bones like gold, and did not seem like a human being at all. There were even wisps of Immortal aura curling around his body.


    That palm strike just now had indeed seriously wounded Ye Qingyu to the extent that his body almost shattered like broken ceramic.


    But that was it.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s refined body had almost reached a world-shaking degree, almost surpassing all people in the past. Even if King Zhenyuan, a ninth step Quasi-emperor expert, had crushed down at Ye Qingyu, it was still difficult to send the strange force and laws into Ye Qingyu''s body or wound his consciousness and divine sense.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu only needed to circulate his blood and qi to fully recover.


    Although Ye Qingyu¡¯s airship had exploded, his present state was even a lot better than before.


    Even the aristocrats standing on the city wall could feel that Ye Qingyu''s aura was increasingly distant and boundless, like the vast starry sky, and faintly able to match that of King Zhenyuan, Yuan Wenjun.


    Compared to before, he was even stronger.


    Heavens, what happened?


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    The Crown Prince, the Second Prince, the Poison Flower Princess and other people were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out. He isn''t dead? Is he Immortal?


    And the aristocrats who were cheering like a tsunami, seeing that the situation did not look right, their mouth instantly snapped shut.


    Even the four pillars and many generals on the flagship of the Zhenyuan army were dumbfounded.


    How is that possible?


    In the past hundreds of years, King Zhenyuan''s cultivation base had increasingly rose to unfathomable depths, and although it was not often that he made a move, every time he did, the opponent was bound to be a remarkable supreme expert. But no matter who, whether they fought or escaped, the opponent would certainly vanished like a puff of smoke, but this time...


    Someone had actually taken on King Zhenyuan''s attack head on, and was almost unscathed?


    The wind soughed.


    King Zhenyuan''s eyes flashed a hint of astonishment.


    ¡°No wonder you dare to go against my King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence. I underestimated you before, but since I can break you once, I can break you ten thousand times. After ten thousand times, how much of your qi and blood will be left?¡±


    The astonishment on his face soon turned to confidence and indifference as though everything was within his grasp.


    Ye Qingyu also smiled indifferently.


    ¡°King Zhenyuan is good at joking. These words may work to frighten others, but for people of our cultivation level, such words mean nothing... Haha, ten thousand times, you can''t do it.¡±


    Previously, he just wanted to know the true power of King Zhenyuan, so he chose to receive the attack head-on and was injured as a result.


    But if he chose to fight back, with the complete [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] on him, he was already invincible and would not be afraid of such an attack in the slightest.


    ¡°A battle of words is meaningless.¡± King Zhenyuan gave a cold smile.


    But in fact, he also sensed the strangeness of Ye Qingyu''s state. He was able to vaguely perceive that the face before him was not the true face of this person. However, even after a number of techniques, he still was unable to see through him entirely.


    Of course, he couldn''t say this out loud.


    King Zhenyuan was standing in midair like a fiendgod as he responded indifferently, ¡°But you are right, I have other matters to deal with, and indeed do not have time for a lowly person like you, who dares not show his true face. Well then... this move, will send you on the road.¡±


    Before his voice died away, King Zhenyuan made another move.


    This time, it was indeed a real killing move.


    With his left palm on the chest, right palm spread open, he made a forward grabbing motion. There was an unprecedented force flowing out from his body. The laws of heaven and earth were all gathered onto his body, like the incarnation of the Dao. His right palm seemed to have turned into a black hole, absorbing and devouring heaven and earth.


    Seeing this hand gesture, the four pillars of the Zhenyuan army all took on an abrupt change of expression.


    I alone am the honoured one in the heavens and earth.


    This move, [Devour Heaven and Earth], was the real hidden card of King Zhenyuan!


    Suddenly a terrifying aura similar to a fiendgod filled the air. Everybody at the east main gate miserably fell to their knees. No matter how strong they were, it was impossible to defend against this power. All living beings were quivering with fear. A vortex of the chaos law had appeared in the void. It was as though this side of the world was about to be cut off and destroyed.


    Ye Qingyu had to bear the brunt, suffering the most terrifying pressure.


    His expression was indefinitely changing.


    Instinct and intuition told him that this move of King Zhenyuan was very terrifying. If he continued to counterattack with the identity of Zhang Longcheng and not bring out the [Cloud Top Cauldron], then he most likely would suffer a big loss. However, if he were to do this, after this battle, his true identity might be found out...


    Should he simply go ahead regardless and bring out his hidden card to kill King Zhenyuan here?


    Ye Qingyu was anxious to try his chance.


    During this period of time, he had been reflecting and understanding himself. His mind had improved as a result and his cultivation base had been frantically rising in silence. This was already not a normal speed of ascension for a martial artist, but a rapid leap. Now he urgently needed an earth-shaking battle to hammer and confirm his enlightenment. King Zhenyuan was undoubtedly a perfect opponent for this.


    But if that was the case, his identity will no doubt be exposed.


    And his plans would have to be given up halfway.


    If once the Guardian camp finds out that he is the Ye Qingyu from the Vast Thousand Domains, they will surely be able to deduce a lot of things. At least some of the secrets of the Luoshen Ridge will be uncovered earlier than predicted. The true power of the earth''s civilization must not bloom completely yet.


    What should he choose?


    There were countless thoughts flashing in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind. He could already feel the [Cloud Top Cauldron] rumbling slightly in the depths of his dantian world, as if it was longing for a battle.


    ¡°Let it be, why not have a big fight, create a mess in this Royal City, and then go straight to find [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].¡± In the face of a peerless enemy, the instinct of a martial artist had sent the battle intent within Ye Qingyu''s body bubbling, almost insuppressible. In the end, he decided to strike back regardless of everything.


    It was just a battle.


    Everything else, he would think about it after the battle.


    However, who would have thought that, at this moment¡ª¡ª


    There was another strange change.


    ¡°It ends here.¡±


    An ancient voice like a faint gasp from an ancient creature in the river of time clearly rang in everyone''s ears. The next moment, King Zhenyuan''s terrifying power, like melted snow, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    In the void, King Zhenyuan''s [Devour Heaven and Earth] also dissipated.


    Everything had returned to normal.


    King Zhenyuan''s expression changed, and anger flashed across face, which quickly turned into a reverence and a hint of reluctance... it was an incredibly complex look.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Your Majesty had come, Yuan Wenjun pays respect to Your Majesty.¡± King Zhenyuan curbed his arrogance and altered his high and mighty attitude to a respectful one as he bowed deeply in the direction of where the ancient voice was coming from. ¡°


    Ye Qingyu couldn¡¯t help trembling inwardly at the sight of this scene.


    He understood right away what sort of existence the ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ that King Zhenyuan mentioned was¡ª¡ªIt was a true Martial Emperor, a living Martial Emperor.


    The Guardian camp adopted a militarized system, where the military division was the highest, under the command of the commanders, generals and marquis, and the entire aristocratic system was based on military service and the military ranks. There was almost no complete civil system, and above the military division was the sovereign. According to Ye Qingyu''s understanding, there was more than one sovereign.


    Any expert who enters the realm of the Martial Emperor can be regarded as a sovereign.


    The shock in Ye Qingyu''s heart was indescribable.


    There were only rumours that there may be real living Martial Emperors existing in Royal City, but he had never seen one before. He had read countless rare books and documents in the collection hall of the military, which recorded all of the secrets of the world. However, there was no record of any Martial Emperor, as if it all had been specially erased. Moreover, he had never seen a sovereign show up to enact laws and decrees, and to manage the camp. Therefore, for some time, Ye Qingyu thought that perhaps this statement was really just a rumour and there really wasn¡¯t a Martial Emperor.


    But now, one had suddenly appeared?


    It was unknown how many tens of thousands of years it has been since a Martial Emperor appeared in the Vast Thousand Domains, as though they had all vanished. However, there was unexpectedly a present age Martial Emperor in the Dark Realm. The shock in Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was simply indescribable.


    Only a real Martial Emperor could counter King Zhenyuan¡¯s killing move with one word, eliminated everything without a trace. It was also only a real Martial Emperor, who occupies the position of the sovereign, who could make King Zhenyuan swallow his anger, bow respectfully, and choose to accept it no matter how unwilling he was.


    ¡°I already know about the matters in the city. The grudges between the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence and [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] end here today. The two sides are not going to bring up this matter again.¡± The ancient voice sounded again, did not answer King Zhenyuan¡¯s question, but directly decided on a solution to this matter.


    ¡°This...¡± King Zhenyuan felt incredibly indignant and unwilling.


    Not killing Zhang Longcheng today was equal to letting this [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] became famous once again. Adding to this, he managed to survive from his hands and had received the support of a sovereign under the watch of countless people. In the future, the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence will have to carry this humiliation forever, and there would be few people in Royal City that could counterbalance this little [Military Judge of the Nine Swords].


    For the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence and the Yuan clan, this was simply the worst outcome.


    At the city gate, all of the nobles were no longer afraid to say anything.


    At this moment when they looked at Ye Qingyu again, their expression had already changed. All of the disdain and contempt, all of the gloating, had turned to envy, admiration and flattery¡ª¡ªNo matter who, even a beggar on the side of the street or a dog, to be able to obtain the recognition and support of a sovereign, would no doubt soar to the sky.


    The Crown Prince of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, the Second Prince, the Poison Flower Princess and other people looked even more pained. They found it hard to believe that a country bumpkin with no foundation at all was able to obtain the support of a sovereign. This cannot be justified. Wasn¡¯t it said that the sovereigns pay no attention to worldly affairs?


    The King of Zhenyuan residence¡¯s grudges most likely cannot be settled.


    Even though King Zhenyuan¡¯s power could cover the sky, in the face of a present age sovereign, he also must not show any disobedience and had no choice but to accept all the humiliation.


    However, the twists and turns of today''s events were far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Because just as everyone thought this matter had come to an end, just as King Zhenyuan was ready to clench his teeth and accept it, all of a sudden there was a grand voice reverberating across the sky, ¡°Defied his superiors, trespassed the royal palace, obstructed the King''s army... A madman like that should be killed by King Zhengyuan, how can he be spared?¡±


    The majesty of this voice was no less inferior to the previous ancient voice.


    Another Martial Emperor?¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1174 - Azure Cloud Platform

    Chapter 1174, Azure Cloud Platform


    The moment Ye Qingyu heard this voice he immediately realized how wrong his previous speculation was. It turned out that there were indeed present age Martial Emperors living in the Royal City of the Dark Realm, and there was more than one.


    Thinking back to all his actions in the city these days, he really could not help cold sweat soaking his back. The good thing was that these old monsters were too lazy to take care of these ¡®trivial matters¡¯. Otherwise, he would have disappeared from this world long ago.


    It was not known whether the [Formless Armor of Drifting Clouds] can block the eyes of a real Martial Emperor?


    Under such circumstances, once his real identity was exposed, the trouble would be huge¡ª¡ªZhang Longcheng was a member of the camp of the Dark Realm, and what he had done can only be regarded as an internal dispute. But Ye Qingyu was from the Vast Thousand Domains, was an outsider, thus, once discovered by the Martial Emperor that it was an outsider with ulterior motives who had done such things, he most likely would have to die.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly greatly increased his vigilance.


    He stood in the void, and did not rush to speak.


    But for the people of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, the sudden change of situation had relieved them from their anger and humiliation. For a moment all faces were lit up with joy, and even the face of King Zhenyuan revealed a hint of surprise.


    He did not expect another sovereign to show up at such a time, let alone stand on the Yuan clan''s side and support him to kill Zhang Longcheng. This was simply a glimmer of hope at his darkest hour.


    The aristocrats at the east city gate were also in great shock.


    Heavens, another sovereign had showed up?


    It should be said that, in the last hundreds of years, no matter how much Royal City has changed they have not appeared once before.


    The last time there were traces of a sovereign was when the Sun clan was faced with the crisis of their clan being wiped out. A sovereign of the Sun clan appeared to suppress all the enemies of the Sun clan, and the immediate consequence was that, since then, the eldest grandson of the Sun clan entered the garrison department, the Sun clan immediately held an outstanding status and no one in Royal City dared to provoke them again.


    Unexpectedly, there were two sovereigns here today.


    Was the sky going to change?


    Many aristocrats trembled and knelt on the ground, afraid to look up again.


    On the Zhenyuan flagship, all of the generals and sergeants were also on their knees. Based on the camp system, the sovereign''s status was high and mighty, and all must immediately kneel down and bowed respectfully. This was the iron law.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    King Zhenyuan also respectfully bowed in the void.


    Then he turned to look at Ye Qingyu, eyes flashing a hint of pity, saying, ¡°Persisting in evil brings about self-destruction. It seems that your misdeeds in Royal City have sparked anger, even His Majesty cannot tolerate you any longer. You might as well end your life here, so as not to suffer.¡±


    Ye Qingyu responded with a smile, but did not answer.


    Today there were two sovereigns that showed up. One of them was standing on the side of King Zhenyuan, but the other was standing on his side. Therefore it was not his or King Zhenyuan''s turn to defend or fight. They must first wait until the two sovereigns reach an agreement.


    As expected, very soon, the ancient voice of the sovereign, who appeared at the beginning, sounded again, ¡°Every cause brings a consequence. The reason Zhang Longcheng offended his superiors, broke into the palace, and killed a Marquis was to uphold the military law and to put a criminal to death. He was carrying out his duty. What is his crime? If you want to talk about crime, then first of all, look at how the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence covered up the crime of Yu Wanlou?¡±


    Although ancient, the voice was incomparably powerful and unyielding, and evidently wanted to save Ye Qingyu.


    These words were not said for King Zhenyuan and the others to hear.


    It was for the other sovereign of the Royal City.


    King Zhenyuan let out an inward sigh when he heard this, remaining calm and collected on the surface, but did not show any intention to act any more. He was not a fool, and naturally knew that he must not do anything before the two sovereigns come to a conclusion. Otherwise, obeying the will of one sovereign was tantamount to disobeying the will of the other sovereign. No matter which sovereign it was, the Yuan clan cannot anger him because the consequences were unthinkable.


    The aristocrats and generals around all hung their heads low, kneeling down, and dared not to lift their head in the slightest.


    ¡°I pay no attention to cause, just the consequence.¡± The voice of the second sovereign sounded again, equally as powerful, like a rumble of the Dao, containing supreme will. ¡°Those guilty, should be killed. King Zhenyuan had covered up the crime of Yu Wanlou, then he should go to the military to plead guilty. There will be a ruling in the military according to the laws. But the crime of Zhang Longcheng is unforgivable and he should be executed according to the law.¡±


    It was clear that this sovereign wanted Ye Qingyu dead.


    As for King Zhenyuan?


    The cover up for Yu Wanlou was simply a small matter and can be explained with a lot of excuses. Even if he were to go to the military, he would only receive reprehension. It was impossible for him to be punished, and would just be mere formality.


    Essentially, the sovereign was protecting King Zhenyuan.


    Ye Qingyu, having heard such words, remained expressionless. Only his brows were slightly raised, secretly taking note of the voice of this sovereign. Although a Martial Emperor was terrifying, he also was not a good person, and since the other side had so obviously wanted him dead, this cause and consequence had also been formed. One day, he will certainly settle this cause and consequence.


    Soon, the voice of the other sovereign reverberated between heaven and earth again.


    ¡°Fellow cultivator, that is not right, without cause there is no consequence. All matters have a cause, how can the wave rise without any breeze? If you do not ask about the cause, you cannot ask for consequence.¡± This ancient voice similarly contained the sound of the Dao, and was not inferior in any respect. He unyieldingly retorted, ¡°Zhang Longcheng was just fulfilling his duties, and should not be criticized. He is not guilty.¡±


    This sovereign was even more domineering.


    Unlike the previous sovereign, who admitted that both men were guilty and had told King Zhenyuan to go to the military to plead guilty, he directly said that Ye Qingyu was not guilty. This was the cause and consequence. He clearly wanted to uncompromisingly protect Ye Qingyu.


    The will of the two sovereigns were completely in conflict with each other.


    The atmosphere all of a sudden was several times tenser than it was before.


    Even King Zhenyuan felt a hint of graveness and worry.


    In such a situation, he in fact was also a bit submissive.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to protect this little Military Judge?¡± The second sovereign, with a hint of discontent in his voice, questioned him directly.


    ¡°That''s correct,¡± the ancient voice sounded again.


    ¡°At the expense of a battle?¡± The other sovereign¡¯s voice grew cold.


    ¡°At the expense of a battle to the death,¡± the ancient voice answered bluntly, an iron-like determination in his tone.


    The stance of the latter evidently led to some surprise.


    At the expense of a battle and at the expense of a battle to the death, this question and answer, although there was only the difference of one word, the meaning was vasttly apart. When the will of two sovereigns were in conflict, it can be settled through a battle, but this kind of fighting was generally not overdone, and was more like a confirmation of martial arts. They will never want to fight to the death.


    If Martial Emperor existences were to have a battle of life and death, how terrifying would the situation and consequences be?


    Even someone like King Zhenyuan, upon hearing this, was secretly crying in bitterness.


    While the aristocrats at the east city gate had sparks flying before their eyes like a thunderbolt had struck above their head.


    Ye Qingyu also revealed a look of astonishment.


    A sovereign existence was willing to fight to the death for him? This joke was a bit too big isn''t it? Could there be a cause and consequence that was unknown to him? Otherwise, how could something like this happen? It should be said that the Martial Emperors also have their own will and their own way. Other than clan and relatives, what reason would they have to fight for others?


    Which camp sovereign did this ancient voice belong to?


    Ye Qingyu thought about it, did not say anything, and quietly waited.


    Neither of the two sovereigns spoke again, but their willpower still circulated around. In the sky Dao sounds were faintly discernible, the laws surged, as though in confrontation. Ordinary martial artists may not feel this silent terror, but real Quasi-emperor level experts can no doubt feel the clash between the two tremendous willpowers. That kind of destructive power that would erupt any moment can make the world vanish like a puff of smoke in an instant.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s end this today.¡±


    The voice of the second sovereign finally relaxed and opened.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ye Qingyu immediately could feel the terrifying power of destruction between heaven and earth gradually dissipated. There was no longer that oppressive feeling.


    ¡°Good,¡± the ancient voice sounded.


    ¡°But the glory of a King of the camp must not be desecrated. This is the iron law, Fellow cultivator Sun, what do you think?¡± The voice of the second sovereign sounded again, slightly softer than before, but the content made the nerves of all people tensed up again.


    All Ye Qingyu''s attention was fixed on the three words ¡®Fellow cultivator Sun¡¯.


    In other words, the sovereign that this ancient voice represented was a Martial Emperor with the surname Sun. It dawned on Ye Qingyu that the Martial Emperor should be the one behind Commander Sun Yi¡¯s clan. After all, before this, it was only the Sun clan that had clearly and firmly expressed their unconditional support for him.


    What was strange was why would the Sun clan support him so firmly?


    Ye Qingyu still couldn''t understand.


    ¡°How should this go ahead?¡± The ancient voice of the sovereign of the Sun clan sounded.


    The other sovereign spoke again, ¡°It was my ancestor who established Royal City. His wishes was that if there is disagreement among the descendants, if internal conflicts cannot be settled, they can go on to the Azure Cloud Platform to decide the outcome of the dispute. Fellow cultivator Sun, what do you think?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Azure Cloud Platform? You want Zhang Longcheng and King Wenjun to settle this dispute on the battle arena?¡± The sovereign of the Sun clan, after asking this question, was silent for a moment, as if thinking it over and did not respond right away.


    The Azure Cloud Platform, the land of duel among aristocrats in Royal City.


    On the Azure Cloud Platform it was where bones were buried¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1175 - Tell him to come see me

    Chapter 1175, Tell him to come see me


    The camp adopted a militarized system, and promoted a martial spirit. Usually many disputes, especially between the aristocracy, if cannot be resolved with the camp''s law and decrees, will need to be settled with one¡¯s bravery and martial ability. A duel, an unfailing way of settling a matter since ancient times, was naturally the best choice.


    In Royal City, there were many duel arenas that were steeped in history.


    Azure Cloud Platform was one of them.


    But Azure Cloud Platform was undoubtedly the most outstanding one.


    Because only a King was qualified to set foot on the Azure Cloud Platform to settle a feud. Other people did not have such qualifications.


    It was precisely because the conditions to step onto the Azure Cloud Platform was demanding that the last time the Azure Cloud Platform opened, when two Kings shed blood there, was two hundred years ago. For the Guardian Royal City, any time the Azure Cloud Platform opened was a major event that shocked all sides.


    Ye Qingyu was naturally aware of this.


    He had looked through the books in the military collection library, and naturally had an incomparable understanding of this.


    ¡°I am willing to step onto the Azure Cloud Platform.¡±


    Before anyone else could react, King Zhenyuan had already spoken out and accepted this way of dealing with the matter.


    Countless eyes were fixed on King Zhenyuan.


    The high and mighty King Zhenyuan who must not be violated moments ago was now unexpectedly forced to step on the Azure Cloud Platform. Although it was a kind of glory to step onto the Azure Cloud Platform, the forces of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence obviously did not want such glory. After all, judging from the whole process of this incident, it was clear that King Zhenyuan was forced to go up, and was driven up by an opponent who didn¡¯t seem to carry much weight.


    How would King Zhenyuan not know about this?


    But he had no other choice.


    Ye Qingyu had the support of a sovereign, who did not hesitate to say that he would ¡®fight to the death¡¯ for him. These words indicated that, besides the opportunity to step on the Azure Cloud Platform, the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence has no other way to retaliate against Ye Qingyu¡ª¡ªunless they can first get rid of the sovereign existence.


    Ye Qingyu raised his brows slightly, saying, ¡°Well, I also agree.¡±


    Behind King Zhenyuan, there was similarly the support of a sovereign-level existence. If he were to refuse this arrangement, it was hard to guarantee that the sovereign would not think of other ways to make things difficult for him in the future. At that time it would be equally as dangerous. Moreover, Ye Qingyu''s rapid progress in martial arts these days was all from self-enlightenment. He urgently needed a great battle to prove this enlightenment. After all, all his previous battle strength and cultivation technique were developed little by little through battles of life and death. An opponent like King Zhenyuan was undoubtedly the best choice for this.


    There was uproar at the east city gate.


    Both parties had agreed to the duel. Didthis mean that, after a lapse of hundreds of years, the Azure Cloud Platform was going to open again?


    As expected, after Ye Qingyu spoke, the sovereign of the Sun clan no longer remained silent, ¡°Well, three months later, the Azure Cloud Platform will open again. King Zhenyuan and the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] will duel on the Azure Cloud Platform.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The other sovereign agreed.


    Then, those two magnificent and vast Dao auras abruptly vanished from the void, everything returned to normal. The wind was blowing gently, white clouds leisurely fluttering, and golden rays of sunlight sprinkled on the earth; the scenery was bright and beautiful.


    For many aristocrats at the east city gate, it was like a great dream.


    The appearance of a sovereign-level existence, once spread out, was enough to spark a sensation.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡± King Zhenyuan wore a solemn expression.


    He turned back to the flagship, escorted by guards. The Crown Prince, the Second Prince, the Poison Flower Princess and other people also boarded the battleship, cut through the sky toward the Royal City, directly leaving the aristocrats who had come to the east city gate to show their support.


    Ye Qingyu was standing in the void with an indifferent face.


    ¡°Thank you, elder.¡±


    He gave a cupped fist salute and bowed deeply to the depths of the void, expressing his thanks to the sovereign of the Sun clan.


    In the distance, several streams of light were seen streaking across the sky. Clad in military attire, Nie Tiankong, Linghu Buxiu and other people came, and seeing the sparse spectators at the east city gate, were taken aback for a moment. They looked around, and came to stand in front of Ye Qingyu, asking, ¡°Military Judge Zhang Longcheng, is everything all right? Where''s King Zhenyuan?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°King Zhenyuan has left.¡±


    ¡°Left?¡± Nie Tiankong was slightly surprised. ¡°He didn''t make things difficult for you?¡±


    The situation differed a little from what Nie Tiankong had imagined. He originally thought that, at this time the battle should have reached a state of chaos and darkness. He did not expect to see the east city gate so calm and King Zhenyuan having already left. This did not match with King Zhenyuan''s usual temper. He had actually swallowed this anger?


    It was evident that the news of the arrival of the two sovereigns had not yet spread.


    Ye Qingyu found it strange that he did not know, but then on another thought, they were sovereign-level existences. Even without deliberately concealing their aura, the powerful aristocrats in the city also would not be able to perceive their presence right away. It was normal for Nie Tiankong to not know.


    ¡°No,¡± Ye Qingyu answered.


    Nie Tiankong was relieved to hear these words.


    He had hesitated for a long period of time in the military office, before he finally came under the urging of Linghu Buxui. However, the battle had already come to an end, which made him a little embarrassed, but also inwardly thankful that at least he did not have to go into conflict with King Zhenyuan. Adding to this, he was also able to express his concern to Zhang Longcheng and was the first to come help him. He had fulfilled his obligations.


    ¡°That''s good, that''s good.¡± Nie Tiankong smiled. ¡°Wait a few days, when King Zhenyuan''s anger subsides, I will help you mediate this matter. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, we are colleagues after all.¡±


    Ye Qingyu stroke his brows, nodding, ¡°Thank you Commander Nie Tiankong, but I¡¯m afraid it won''t be necessary. King Zhenyuan and I have arranged a duel on the Azure Cloud Platform in three months. At that time, everything will be settled.¡±


    ¡°What? Duel on the Azure Cloud Platform?¡± Nie Tiankong¡¯s countenance changed suddenly.


    Behind him, Linghu Buxiu and the others also immediately took on a look of incomparable shock.


    Azure Cloud Platform?


    Zhang Longcheng and King Zhenyuan were going to duel on the Azure Cloud Platform?


    Heavens, what is going on?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Royal City, the aristocratic mansion district.


    In an ancient and heavily-guarded mansion, there lies an isolated hundreds of years old cave, where a figure was sat cross-legged on the center of an eight-sided Yin and Yang platform, like a century old ancient pine tree, as though it had grown from the stone platform.


    Adding to this, this person was in a very strange state. The left of his body was silvery white like snow, while his hair, skin, brows and pupils were snowy white, and the other half of his body was black as ink. He was completely divided into black and white colour. His hair was dozens of meters long, like a waterfall, scattered on both sides of his body and spread out on the platform.


    There was a dozen of imposing figures, with solemn looks, standing below the platform with hands hanging by the sides. Each and every one of them seemed to be an aristocrat with a very high status, but standing here, they dared not even breath loudly.


    ¡°Old ancestor, the luck of the Sun clan has come to an end. Their old ancestor was schemed by you hundred of years ago, and had already consumed a huge amount of qi and blood. He now only has a few decades of life yuan left. Why did you back down from him this time?¡± an arrogant-looking youngster asked.


    This was the most outstanding youngster in the clan, thus he had the opportunity and qualification to appear in front of the platform in this cave.


    They knew very well about the scene that happened at the east city gate, because the black and white ancient figure was the second sovereign that appeared above the east city gate, a present age Martial Emperor of the Sky Fox clan.


    Standing below the eight-sided platform were all top aristocrats of the Sky Fox clan.


    They knew about everything that happened at the east city gate through the water mirror imperial technique.


    ¡°It is precisely because that old thing only has decades of life yuan left that we cannot get into a conflict with him. Otherwise he would fight desperately like a cornered wild beast. After all, the power of a present age Martial Emperor can still cause great destruction,¡± another Quasi-emperor from the Sky Fox clan also opened his mouth.


    ¡°Yes, there is no need to give that old thing a chance to jump over the wall. The best thing to do is to let him live.¡± Another Quasi-emperor expert of the Sky Fox clan also sneered.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Martial Emperor of the Sun clan showed his divine powers and deterred the world, thereby allowing the Sun clan to enjoy glory for the following hundreds of years. But no one knew how bitter the supreme existence of the Sun clan felt.


    Because that time, the Martial Emperor of the Sun clan was forced to take action, forced to wake up from a deep sleep. It was only at the risk of burning his qi and blood that he restored the remarkable ability of the Emperor realm. The repercussions of doing so was costly¡ª¡ªThe Martial Emperor of the Sun clan originally could have enjoyed another two hundred years of life, but now he only had decades of life left. It was hard to imagine what the Sun clan would become in another tens of years.


    There were quite a few forces that schemed against the Sun clan that time, and one of the main forces was the Sky Fox clan which also had a Martial Emperor.


    ¡°Tell King Zhenyuan to come see me.¡±


    The black and white strange person on the eight-sided platform finally spoke.


    His voice was like clangs of metal striking one another, extremely bizarre and without the slightest emotion.


    ¡°Old ancestor, you are going to... support that fellow of the Yuan clan?¡± The arrogant youngster spoke again, eyes flashing fiercely with hint of jealousy. ¡°Given King Zhenyuan''s current cultivation level can he not kill that country bumpkin? Old ancestor, why waste resources and energy to support an outsider, could it be...¡±


    The black and white strange person closed his eyes and did not say a word.


    Boom!


    With a blast, the arrogant genius youngster of the Sky Fox clan had exploded into a puff of smoke, body and soul both scattering between heaven and earth and no longer existed.


    ¡°Old ancestor...¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    The group of top aristocratic Quasi-emperors of the Sky Fox clan was aghast at the sight.


    At this moment, the black and white strange person slowly opened his eyes, looking at the crowd with a hint of disappointment. ¡°How remarkable was my Sky Fox clan back then, geniuses were like spring water, endless and inexhaustible. Now, you¡¯re telling me that this is the strongest genius of my Sky Fox clan? With his nature, such narrow vision, and a lack of spirit and courage it is difficult for him to become successful. How can we waste resources on him? If he remains he would only become a scourge. It¡¯s better to kill him and choose another successor.¡±


    ¡°Old ancestor, please calm down.¡±


    ¡°Calm down!?¡±


    ¡°We are wrong.¡±


    A Quasi-emperor of the Sky Fox clan dropped to his knees, trembling with fear, and dared not to have the slightest resistance.


    ¡°Quickly tell King Zhenyuan to come see me.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the Royal City. The ancestral home of the Sun clan.


    An old man with snow-like hair and beard slowly opened his eyes, a bitter smile curving his lips. Although reluctant, the Azure Cloud Platform seemed to be the best choice.


    ¡°Go bring [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng to see me.¡±


    The old man spoke.


    The hidden masters of the Sun clan beside him immediately turned away to carry out the command¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1176 - Immortal gold dropped from the sky

    Chapter 1177, Doomed


    The conversation did not last long, and about half an hour later, Ye Qingyu, led by Sun Li, left the ancestral home of the Sun clan.


    Outside the heavily guarded hall, dozens of top members of the Sun clan, including the current head of the Sun clan, Chief Commander Sun Yi, watched Ye Qingyu leave with a complex expression on their faces.


    Because the Sovereign of the Sun clan did not conceal this matter from these people¡ª¡ªSending Ye Qingyu into the Immortal Domain was not something that can be kept a secret and would sooner or later be heard. Therefore, the higher-ups of the Sun clan were the first to know that the clan''s most precious resource, the last place of entering the Immortal Domain for training was given to the outsider who had just left.


    ¡°Why? Such a valuable place...¡±


    Although unwilling, it was a decision made by the old ancestor of their clan, thus no one dared to object.


    ¡°Yes, we will not even frown if old ancestor wants our lives, as long as it is for the clan, we are willing to do anything, but why should the last spot that could revitalize our clan be given to an outsider?¡± Another aristocrat of the Sun clan expressed his puzzlement.


    Others nodded one after another.


    ¡°Old ancestor must have his purpose for doing so. The will of old ancestor is not something you and I can guess. Don''t think too much into it, just act according to old ancestor''s command.¡± Chief Commander Sun Yi ran his eyes across the crowd. ¡°In a few days, this matter will spread out. Pass on the message that all of the people of my clan cannot talk about this matter in private, and even more must not be disrespectful to Military Judge Zhang Longcheng.¡±


    He had an extremely high prestige among the clan, so after he spoke out, the crowd also stopped talking.


    ¡°Scatter.¡± Chief Commander Sun Yi waved his hand, seeming somewhat dispirited.


    Why would old ancestor give this spot to Zhang Longcheng?


    Chief Commander Sun Yi knew very clearly.


    Quite simply because to this day the Sun clan still have not had a real genius born in the clan. Although little heaven''s pridelings such as Sun Li existed in the Sun clan, it was impossible for him to compete with the real geniuses of other great forces, and his strength had not reached the point where it can support the future of the Sun clan.


    In the past, old ancestor could patiently wait because of his long life yuan.


    But now, old ancestor had only ten years of life remaining; he cannot wait any longer.


    Since there wasn''t a genius within the clan that could support the future of the clan, the place to train in the Immortal Domain would only go to waste. Thus it was better to seek assistance from an external force. Over the years, the Sun clan seemed to be enjoying resounding fame throughout Royal City and outstanding status, but that was only because of the existence of a present age sovereign. Apart from this, other foundation cannot match that of real top aristocratic clans, and it was only the spot to train in the Immortal Domain that was the most impressive.


    To take this place to train in the Immortal Domain as the condition and bargaining chip in exchange for an external force to support the Sun clan was something that old ancestor has been thinking for a few years. There was only one chance. They must succeed without fail, so they must be cautious.


    The reason why other top aristocratic families and forces were not a target of cooperation was because, in this world, where the weak are prey to the strong, these aristocratic families that do not hesitate to step on bones and blood to rise to the top, would betray any promise for benefits. Even if it they were to be given the place to train in the Immortal Domain, the aristocratic families may keep their promises at the start, protect the Sun clan for a while, but may not protect the Sun clan forever as the sovereign of the Sun clan expects.


    Moreover, in the present age, only a Martial Emperor, a sovereign of Royal City, could help the Sun clan remain strong and maintain outstanding status in the Dark Realm even after the loss of the sovereign of the Sun clan¡ª¡ªand it was best for him to be a newly born Martial Emperor.


    Therefore, the Sovereign of the Sun clan had long projected his eyes to the younger generation who have the hope of becoming a new Martial Emperor, but unfortunately there hasn''t been a suitable candidate so far¡ª¡ªA talented genius that was good enough to become a Martial Emperor was not that easy to find. Moreover, this person had to be a loyal, righteous and kept to one''s promises. That was even harder to find.


    It was only when [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng appeared that the Sovereign of the Sun clan''s eyes lit up.


    After some observation, and some calculations, Zhang Longcheng became the candidate.


    Undoubtedly, in the view of Chief Commander Sun Yi, this was one of the Sun clan''s craziest and most adventurous investments. Once successful, they would maintain the status of the clan once and for all, and even if the old ancestor died, there would be no impact on the clan. But if the gamble failed, it was estimated that at most, ten years later, the Sun clan would become a speck of dust in the Dark Realm.


    These were not his predictions.


    These were what the Sovereign of the Sun clan said himself.


    Although the talent and martial arts ability of Chief Commander Sun Yi was only able to preserve the accomplishments of previous generations, the Sovereign of the Sun clan still extremely valued him and thus did not hide this from Chief Commander Sun Yi.


    And Chief Commander Sun Yi, after knowing this, also did not speak out in front of other people.


    Because not everyone can consider so much, and not everyone was willing to accept the fact that the talents of the Sun clan were gradually fading and had to rely on the power of outsiders. Sun Yi even more did not want the words and behaviour of the people in the clan, who lack foresight, to offend Zhang Longcheng, leading to all old ancestor''s effort wasted.


    By the time the news of the Immortal Domain place spread, all of the beings of the Dark Realm would understand that the Sun clan and Zhang Longcheng are completely tied to the same chariot. At that point, it was most likely that there would be more great forces carefully re-judging and analyzing Zhang Longcheng without prejudice, and will realize the great potential within this little General.


    It can be imagined that, at that time, there would certainly be some top forces and existences, who do not want to see the success of the Sun clan''s plan, and would attempt to ruin the plan in various ways and means, or even attack Zhang Longcheng or sow dissension between Zhang Longcheng and the Sun clan.


    At that time, he, as the head of the clan, would carry a great deal of pressure. He must eliminate all the hidden dangers in advance, in order to avoid the Sun clan facing the situation of losing both the chicken and the eggs. In particular, if Zhang Longcheng really became a new Martial Emperor and the Sun clan had become enemies with him, it really would become the biggest joke in the world.


    ¡°Zhang Longcheng, this person, I cannot see through him. The him now should not be the real him. I cannot see through his true face, but from his body, there is not only a powerful energy, but also Dao qi. It is only a matter of time for him to become Emperor. This is my Sun clan''s last chance.¡±


    These words of the old ancestor rang in the ear of Chief Commander Sun Yi.


    He let out a long sigh and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    King Zhenyuan also came to the Sky Fox clan''s mansion.


    He had a great reputation and high prestige in the whole Royal City. The King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence was also a high and mighty presence in Royal City that countless forces look up to, but in fact, the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence was not the top powerful clan, but the Sky Fox clan.


    Therefore, King Zhenyuan, after coming into the Sky Fox clan''s mansion, also appeared very solemn and respectful.


    At this time, he already knew that the second Martial Emperor who appeared above the east city gate was the old ancestor of the Sky Fox clan. King Zhenyuan also had vaguely guessed why the Sky Fox clan invited him here.


    A moment later, King Zhenyuan saw the old ancestor of the Sky Fox clan.


    This was not the first time he saw a present age Martial Emperor, but in the face of the supreme existence of the Sky Fox clan, King Zhenyuan still felt the fear, awe and reverence of facing a Martial Emperor for the first time. So many years had passed since then, he thought that after he had made rapid progress in his martial arts cultivation and was much more powerful than he was in the past he would not have the same fear when he sees a Martial Emperor again, but that did not seem to be the case...


    A Martial Emperor was indeed worthy of being called an existence that stands at the highest peak of the world.


    Being infinitely close to a Martial Emperor also at the same time meant that there was an infinite distance to the real Martial Emperor realm.


    In the ancestral cave, King Zhenyuan and the old ancestor of the Sky Fox clan talked for half an hour.


    When King Zhenyuan came out from the ancestral cave, he could not help a smile forming across his face. It was evident that he was in an extremely good mood, and had made unexpected huge harvests in his bargaining with the old ancestor of the Sky Fox clan.


    Under the escort of the masters of the Sky Fox clan, King Zhenyuan left.


    Just after the departure of King Zhenyuan, a spy of the Sky Fox clan hurriedly rushed back to the mansion to report the latest news to the Patriarch.


    After the Patriarch heard the report, he immediately went to the ancestral cave to notify the old ancestor of the Sky Fox clan.


    ¡°Huh? The Sun clan has made such a choice? Haha, that old thing really is ready to risk everything. He even gave away the place to train in the Immortal Domain to Zhang Longcheng. It seems, he really is very optimistic about this little General, I am also quite surprised...¡± The black and white Sky Fox ancestor sat cross-legged on the eight-sided platform, carefully pondering over something. He then sneered, ¡°That old thing of the Sun clan is calculating, but unfortunately, he is doomed to fail. This Zhang Loncheng will certainly die on the Azure Cloud Platform. There is only three months of time. Even if he were to enter the Immortal Domain, what progress can he make? Haha, just in case, order someone to send over my clan''s [Nine Mistake Reincarnation Plate] to Yuan Wenjun, for him to use on the Azure Cloud Platform.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Old ancestor please think twice, the [Nine Mistake Reincarnation Plate] is your Emperor Life Treasure weapon, how can you lend to it outsiders?¡± The Patriarch of the Sky Fox clan was taken aback when he heard this. ¡°Today, Yuan Wenjun has already received an Imperial weapon from our clan, he should be able to deal with that little General.¡±


    ¡°A lion must also do his utmost even when fighting against a rabbit. This time, we cannot be careless. After all, that old thing of the Sun clan has created many miracles in the past. No matter when, you should not underestimate the plan of a Martial Emperor, even if he is dying.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will remember,¡± the Patriarch of the Sky Fox clan hurriedly responded.


    It was only now that he really understood how much importance the old ancestor attached to the Battle of the Azure Cloud Platform. It seems that the little General called Zhang Longcheng is absolutely doomed.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1177 - Doomed

    Chapter 1177, Doomed


    The conversation did not last long, and about half an hour later, Ye Qingyu, led by Sun Li, left the ancestral home of the Sun clan.


    Outside the heavily guarded hall, dozens of top members of the Sun clan, including the current head of the Sun clan, Chief Commander Sun Yi, watched Ye Qingyu leave with a complex expression on their faces.


    Because the Sovereign of the Sun clan did not conceal this matter from these people¡ª¡ªSending Ye Qingyu into the Immortal Domain was not something that can be kept a secret and would sooner or later be heard. Therefore, the higher-ups of the Sun clan were the first to know that the clan''s most precious resource, the last place of entering the Immortal Domain for training was given to the outsider who had just left.


    ¡°Why? Such a valuable place...¡±


    Although unwilling, it was a decision made by the old ancestor of their clan, thus no one dared to object.


    ¡°Yes, we will not even frown if old ancestor wants our lives, as long as it is for the clan, we are willing to do anything, but why should the last spot that could revitalize our clan be given to an outsider?¡± Another aristocrat of the Sun clan expressed his puzzlement.


    Others nodded one after another.


    ¡°Old ancestor must have his purpose for doing so. The will of old ancestor is not something you and I can guess. Don''t think too much into it, just act according to old ancestor''s command.¡± Chief Commander Sun Yi ran his eyes across the crowd. ¡°In a few days, this matter will spread out. Pass on the message that all of the people of my clan cannot talk about this matter in private, and even more must not be disrespectful to Military Judge Zhang Longcheng.¡±


    He had an extremely high prestige among the clan, so after he spoke out, the crowd also stopped talking.


    ¡°Scatter.¡± Chief Commander Sun Yi waved his hand, seeming somewhat dispirited.


    Why would old ancestor give this spot to Zhang Longcheng?


    Chief Commander Sun Yi knew very clearly.


    Quite simply because to this day the Sun clan still have not had a real genius born in the clan. Although little heaven''s pridelings such as Sun Li existed in the Sun clan, it was impossible for him to compete with the real geniuses of other great forces, and his strength had not reached the point where it can support the future of the Sun clan.


    In the past, old ancestor could patiently wait because of his long life yuan.


    But now, old ancestor had only ten years of life remaining; he cannot wait any longer.


    Since there wasn''t a genius within the clan that could support the future of the clan, the place to train in the Immortal Domain would only go to waste. Thus it was better to seek assistance from an external force. Over the years, the Sun clan seemed to be enjoying resounding fame throughout Royal City and outstanding status, but that was only because of the existence of a present age sovereign. Apart from this, other foundation cannot match that of real top aristocratic clans, and it was only the spot to train in the Immortal Domain that was the most impressive.


    To take this place to train in the Immortal Domain as the condition and bargaining chip in exchange for an external force to support the Sun clan was something that old ancestor has been thinking for a few years. There was only one chance. They must succeed without fail, so they must be cautious.


    The reason why other top aristocratic families and forces were not a target of cooperation was because, in this world, where the weak are prey to the strong, these aristocratic families that do not hesitate to step on bones and blood to rise to the top, would betray any promise for benefits. Even if it they were to be given the place to train in the Immortal Domain, the aristocratic families may keep their promises at the start, protect the Sun clan for a while, but may not protect the Sun clan forever as the sovereign of the Sun clan expects.


    Moreover, in the present age, only a Martial Emperor, a sovereign of Royal City, could help the Sun clan remain strong and maintain outstanding status in the Dark Realm even after the loss of the sovereign of the Sun clan¡ª¡ªand it was best for him to be a newly born Martial Emperor.


    Therefore, the Sovereign of the Sun clan had long projected his eyes to the younger generation who have the hope of becoming a new Martial Emperor, but unfortunately there hasn''t been a suitable candidate so far¡ª¡ªA talented genius that was good enough to become a Martial Emperor was not that easy to find. Moreover, this person had to be a loyal, righteous and kept to one''s promises. That was even harder to find.


    It was only when [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng appeared that the Sovereign of the Sun clan''s eyes lit up.


    After some observation, and some calculations, Zhang Longcheng became the candidate.


    Undoubtedly, in the view of Chief Commander Sun Yi, this was one of the Sun clan''s craziest and most adventurous investments. Once successful, they would maintain the status of the clan once and for all, and even if the old ancestor died, there would be no impact on the clan. But if the gamble failed, it was estimated that at most, ten years later, the Sun clan would become a speck of dust in the Dark Realm.


    These were not his predictions.


    These were what the Sovereign of the Sun clan said himself.


    Although the talent and martial arts ability of Chief Commander Sun Yi was only able to preserve the accomplishments of previous generations, the Sovereign of the Sun clan still extremely valued him and thus did not hide this from Chief Commander Sun Yi.


    And Chief Commander Sun Yi, after knowing this, also did not speak out in front of other people.


    Because not everyone can consider so much, and not everyone was willing to accept the fact that the talents of the Sun clan were gradually fading and had to rely on the power of outsiders. Sun Yi even more did not want the words and behaviour of the people in the clan, who lack foresight, to offend Zhang Longcheng, leading to all old ancestor''s effort wasted.


    By the time the news of the Immortal Domain place spread, all of the beings of the Dark Realm would understand that the Sun clan and Zhang Longcheng are completely tied to the same chariot. At that point, it was most likely that there would be more great forces carefully re-judging and analyzing Zhang Longcheng without prejudice, and will realize the great potential within this little General.


    It can be imagined that, at that time, there would certainly be some top forces and existences, who do not want to see the success of the Sun clan''s plan, and would attempt to ruin the plan in various ways and means, or even attack Zhang Longcheng or sow dissension between Zhang Longcheng and the Sun clan.


    At that time, he, as the head of the clan, would carry a great deal of pressure. He must eliminate all the hidden dangers in advance, in order to avoid the Sun clan facing the situation of losing both the chicken and the eggs. In particular, if Zhang Longcheng really became a new Martial Emperor and the Sun clan had become enemies with him, it really would become the biggest joke in the world.


    ¡°Zhang Longcheng, this person, I cannot see through him. The him now should not be the real him. I cannot see through his true face, but from his body, there is not only a powerful energy, but also Dao qi. It is only a matter of time for him to become Emperor. This is my Sun clan''s last chance.¡±


    These words of the old ancestor rang in the ear of Chief Commander Sun Yi.


    He let out a long sigh and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    King Zhenyuan also came to the Sky Fox clan''s mansion.


    He had a great reputation and high prestige in the whole Royal City. The King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence was also a high and mighty presence in Royal City that countless forces look up to, but in fact, the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence was not the top powerful clan, but the Sky Fox clan.


    Therefore, King Zhenyuan, after coming into the Sky Fox clan''s mansion, also appeared very solemn and respectful.


    At this time, he already knew that the second Martial Emperor who appeared above the east city gate was the old ancestor of the Sky Fox clan. King Zhenyuan also had vaguely guessed why the Sky Fox clan invited him here.


    A moment later, King Zhenyuan saw the old ancestor of the Sky Fox clan.


    This was not the first time he saw a present age Martial Emperor, but in the face of the supreme existence of the Sky Fox clan, King Zhenyuan still felt the fear, awe and reverence of facing a Martial Emperor for the first time. So many years had passed since then, he thought that after he had made rapid progress in his martial arts cultivation and was much more powerful than he was in the past he would not have the same fear when he sees a Martial Emperor again, but that did not seem to be the case...


    A Martial Emperor was indeed worthy of being called an existence that stands at the highest peak of the world.


    Being infinitely close to a Martial Emperor also at the same time meant that there was an infinite distance to the real Martial Emperor realm.


    In the ancestral cave, King Zhenyuan and the old ancestor of the Sky Fox clan talked for half an hour.


    When King Zhenyuan came out from the ancestral cave, he could not help a smile forming across his face. It was evident that he was in an extremely good mood, and had made unexpected huge harvests in his bargaining with the old ancestor of the Sky Fox clan.


    Under the escort of the masters of the Sky Fox clan, King Zhenyuan left.


    Just after the departure of King Zhenyuan, a spy of the Sky Fox clan hurriedly rushed back to the mansion to report the latest news to the Patriarch.


    After the Patriarch heard the report, he immediately went to the ancestral cave to notify the old ancestor of the Sky Fox clan.


    ¡°Huh? The Sun clan has made such a choice? Haha, that old thing really is ready to risk everything. He even gave away the place to train in the Immortal Domain to Zhang Longcheng. It seems, he really is very optimistic about this little General, I am also quite surprised...¡± The black and white Sky Fox ancestor sat cross-legged on the eight-sided platform, carefully pondering over something. He then sneered, ¡°That old thing of the Sun clan is calculating, but unfortunately, he is doomed to fail. This Zhang Loncheng will certainly die on the Azure Cloud Platform. There is only three months of time. Even if he were to enter the Immortal Domain, what progress can he make? Haha, just in case, order someone to send over my clan''s [Nine Mistake Reincarnation Plate] to Yuan Wenjun, for him to use on the Azure Cloud Platform.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Old ancestor please think twice, the [Nine Mistake Reincarnation Plate] is your Emperor Life Treasure weapon, how can you lend to it outsiders?¡± The Patriarch of the Sky Fox clan was taken aback when he heard this. ¡°Today, Yuan Wenjun has already received an Imperial weapon from our clan, he should be able to deal with that little General.¡±


    ¡°A lion must also do his utmost even when fighting against a rabbit. This time, we cannot be careless. After all, that old thing of the Sun clan has created many miracles in the past. No matter when, you should not underestimate the plan of a Martial Emperor, even if he is dying.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will remember,¡± the Patriarch of the Sky Fox clan hurriedly responded.


    It was only now that he really understood how much importance the old ancestor attached to the Battle of the Azure Cloud Platform. It seems that the little General called Zhang Longcheng is absolutely doomed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 1178 - Right in front of his eyes

    Chapter 1178, Right in front of his eyes


    White clouds, waterfalls.


    Ten thousand kilometers of rivers and mountains were as beautiful as jade.


    Ye Qingyu was bare from the waist up as he sat cross-legged under the waterfall, like a jade sculpted statue. His body was extremely perfect, scarless and flawless.


    He closed his eyes and began to feel this world.


    Here was the Immortal Domain.


    The place that everyone in the Dark Realm dreamt of coming. It was rumored that the reason that there were Martial Emperors in the Dark Realm, and more than one, which far exceed the number in the Vast Thousand Domains, was because of the existence of this Immortal Domain.


    On the third day after the agreement was reached with the Sun clan, Ye Qingyu, under the personal escort of Chief Commander Sun Yi, entered the Immortal Domain, and to this day, it had already been ten days and ten nights.


    This Immortal Domain was not particularly big.


    In the past tten days, Ye Qingyu learned that the Immortal Domain only had an area which was less than one hundred thousand kilometers, and that this world was most likely the piece of remaining fragment of the Immortal world.


    And in this Immortal world fragment, there was a rich spiritual qi that Ye Qingyu had never seen before. If the laws of heaven and earth that Ye Qingyu had sensed in the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm were similar to seeing flowers through mist, then this layer of fog had now completely vanished. All the laws of heaven and earth, all mysterious qi, like a peerless beauty was unclothed, revealing the most naked and clear body, were seen at a glance.


    Ye Qingyu finally chose to understand the Dao in the center of the Immortal Domain, that is, under this huge waterfall. He wanted to feel the true mystery of heaven and earth and to obtain its most perfect and the purest power.


    Moreover, Ye Qingyu was surprised to find that the nameless breathing technique, which his father passed onto him, fitted incomparably well with this world, as if he had already fused with the heaven and earth of the Immortal Domain and has quickly entered into a strange state.


    Between confusion and puzzlement, Ye Qingyu could clearly perceive that there was a great change taking place in his body, which was an indescribably wonderful feeling. It was an ascension of his strength and cultivation base.


    ¡°As expected of the Immortal Domain, it unexpectedly has such a wonderful effect.¡±


    Ye Qingyu opened his eyes and slowly got up, standing in the emerald green water, like duckweed. Floating with the water ripples, it seemed as though he was drifting in the turbid waves of the earthly world, there was an unconcealable Dao rhythm flowing around him.


    He could feel that every minute and every second that passed, his strength and cultivation base were ascending, and that his body was like a bottomless abyss, devouring, accommodating, digesting, transforming, and absorbing the power in the Immortal world.


    This mysterious effect greatly astonished Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°No wonder the outside world said that the Immortal Domain could give rise to a Martial Emperor. It is indeed true. Given this degree of ascension, it will not be long before I can strike the boundary of Martial Emperor.¡±


    Ye Qingyu marvelled.


    But he did not know that not every expert who enters the Immortal Domain would have such an effect¡ª¡ªIn fact, if the other powerful heaven¡¯s pridellings, who had entered the Immortal Domain for training, were to see his ascension process and speed, their jaw would certainly drop. This change was too unbelievable, and had never happened before.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Dozens of glowing fist-sized light balls, buzzing like mosquitoes, flashed before Ye Qingyu, and shot out a colourful brilliance that formed into a light screen, where [The Beginning¡¯s] figure appeared on.


    ¡°This is really a very strange world, I made a huge discovery. In this world, there is an Immortal material that contains a strange and indescribable force. I cannot determine the specific composition of it for the time being. But I guess the so-called Emperor opportunity is very likely related to this Immortal material.¡±


    [The Beginning¡¯s] voice sounded.


    These fist-sized light balls were some quirky gadgets that [The Beginning] gifted to him before he left the Luoshen Ridge. According to [The Beginning], these things can survey the heaven and earth, conduct out energy spectrum, and glimpse into the physical laws and energy laws of the world.


    At first, because some constructions in the Luoshen Ridge had not yet been completed, it was not possible to control these gadgets over long distances. Now, the various infrastructures of the earth civilization within the Luoshen Ridge had been built and tested, thus these things finally came to use at the Immortal Domain.


    While Ye Qingyu sat cross-legged, these light balls were wandering between the heaven and earth, analyzing the original components of the Immortal Domain. Now, there were some results on [The Beginning¡¯s] theory, but these data needed to be constantly analyzed in order to reach a final conclusion.


    ¡°Then you analyze it slowly. Right, send a copy of the image and the result to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] once done,¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    His Dao lay in his heart. The results of the earth''s civilization may offer some enlightenment, but he did not intend to understand formation martial arts in full according to the way of earth civilization, but to only use it as a reference.


    He hoped to obtain some of the images and analysis results, which were also useful for [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. From their previous conversation he learned that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was only one step away from the Emperor realm.


    The real reason that Ye Qingyu told [Taoichu] to analyze the Immortal Domain was in the hope that the earth civilization can be used to equip a large number of dark citizens and the ordinary citizens of the Vast Thousand Domains, enhance their overall strength, so that if there were invaders in the future they can reverse the fate of the cycle of civilization.


    [The Beginning] agreed, and then remotely controlled the light balls for further analysis and sampling. Now there were tens of thousands of light balls spread across the entire Immortal Domain. The dozens in front of him were only a small part of it.


    The means of the earth civilization greatly astonished Ye Qingyu.


    [The Beginning], who was far away in Luoshen Ridge, was able to unbelievably, through time and space, control the light balls in the Immortal Domain. A Martial Emperor might not even be able to do this.


    He let out a sigh, and then left the pool.


    In the Immortal Domain, there were mountains and rivers, medicinal herbs, divine plants and many shocking materials, but there was not a single intelligent living creature.


    According to some of Ye Qingyu¡¯s previous observations, he found that, although the medicinal herbs here were from an ancient era and possess unbelievable medicinal properties, strangely none have evolved into intelligent living beings. This was incredibly bizarre, because medicinal herbs and divine plants from the same year, if placed in the Vast Thousand Domains, would have long become a spiritual being and possess power and intelligence.


    Ye Qingyu did not pick the medicinal herbs, nor did he extract the mineral resources.


    No amount of divine medicine and hidden treasures was useful anymore to improve his present strength and cultivation base.


    One month of time passed by.


    Ye Qingyu constantly changed the cultivation site, as though touring the scenic spots, and seemed extremely relaxed. Through pines the bright moon glows, upon the stones the clear spring flows. Ye Qingyu, like an animal listening to his instincts, drank the mountain spring water of the Immortal Domain, and ate the fruits on the tree. He had completely cleared his mind, like drifting clouds and wild crane, understanding the world.


    Three thousand red dusts refine my heart.


    Three thousand great Dao cleanses my body.


    He even forgot time and forgotten himself.


    One month later, he was awakened from a deep sleep by a strange force permeating his body, like a dam had burst in his body. A mysterious force was fusing with all the cells in his body, including muscles, blood, and bones, and eventually became part of his body...


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu felt that he was ascending and becoming an Immortal.


    He felt that his body was as light as a cloud of smoke, like he was going to drift with a gust of wind. It was as though he had completely fused with the world.


    ¡°This feeling... this... I seem to have reached a peak, the ultimate, this is the end of the Quasi-emperor road. If I move a little further, even an inch, it will be the realm of the Martial Emperor.¡±


    Ye Qingyu mumbled with an astonished face.


    His mind had been opened, a divine light flowing in his heart, as he became aware of his limits.


    There were nine steps of the Quasi-emperor realm, and it was only after completing these steps that one would truly enter the realm of Martial Emperor. Each step was extremely difficult, in defiance of the natural order, and full of all sorts of danger. Since ancient times it was unknown how many exceptional heaven¡¯s pridelings failed to go through these nine steps. Previously, Ye Qingyu played all his cards to fight against an eighth step Quasi-emperor, but now, he had only been in the Immortal Domain for one month, yet he had already reached the ninth step. Such progress was incredibly frightening.


    ¡°The entry is too fast, it''s just too fast... it is inevitable that the foundation is unstable, and there may be flaws.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was not happy but somewhat worry.


    He began to examine his body, reflecting, in order to find the weaknesses and flaws of his martial arts foundation.


    Another half a month of time passed by.


    ¡°There is no flaw, the foundation is solid, as if hammered and refined for thousands of years... strange, how could this happen?¡± After half a month of reflection, Ye Qingyu was surprised to find that, unlike what he had feared, his foundation and cultivation base were extremely solid, and there was not the slightest flaw as he had expected.


    This really was a strange phenomenon.


    ¡°Since I entered the Quasi-emperor realm, all progress and improvement seem particularly easy. Countless heaven¡¯s pridelings are trapped in the first step of the Quasi-emperor realm and unable to progress in their life. But I... why would this be?¡±


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t figure it out


    Looking back on his road of martial arts, the beginning was the most arduous and it got easier along the way. Although he had repeatedly fought many battles, the danger was always turned to safety and without mishap. His strength had been ascending all along, faster every time. It was completely different to other martial artists, where the path was most difficult in the end. In particular, after entering the Quasi-emperor realm, everything was achieved without extra effort. And now, in the process of training in the Immortal Domain, he was more like a cocoon becoming a butterfly, reaching the peak of the Quasi-emperor road without much effort.


    Why was it so smooth?


    He was surprised that he couldn¡¯t solve it.


    For the next half month, Ye Qingyu was still reflecting on this.


    He wanted to find the reason. Lying back between the mountain rocks, clear spring, meadows, and trees, he thought back to his childhood, thought of when he started cultivation in White Deer Academy, thought about his time in Youyan Pass, and all the things he had experienced along the way. He reflected on his every ascension opportunity in martial arts.


    He originally had an astonishing memory, and by deliberately recalling the past, he felt everything he had experienced in the past were reappearing in his mind one scene after another. It was as if he was re-walking the road he had taken, repeating the things he had done.


    A qualitative change, while he was recalling the past, was quietly sprouting and began to show up.


    Three days later.


    ¡°I can feel that the opportunity to achieve Martial Emperor is right in front of my eyes, like a thin paper, I can puncture through with a gentle poke. The opportunity to become Emperor is right in front of my eyes,¡± Ye Qingyu muttered.


    This was not an illusion, but a realization.


    As long as he wanted to, Ye Qingyu felt that he could become Emperor at any time.


    This was the state that countless supreme martial artists dream of.


    Even Ye Qingyu was not clear how long he can maintain this state.


    But he was hesitant.


    Am I going to become Emperor in the Immortal Domain?


    Or wait till I get back to the Dark Realm and try again?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1179 - Rest assured Elder

    Chapter 1179, Rest assured Elder


    After careful consideration, Ye Qingyu in the end did not try to break through to the Martial Emperor realmin the Immortal Domain.


    He gave up the temptation of becoming Emperor.


    Because this place was, after all a fragment of the Immortal world, and not the real world, while he was a person of the real world. Thus he was unsure whether he would drop back to the Quasi-emperor realm once he returns to the real world if he were to break through to the Martial Emperor realm here because of different laws. That would be even more troublesome.


    ¡°It''s almost been two months, the battle on Azure Cloud Platform is near. I can only stay here for less than ten days.¡±


    Ye Qingyu calculated the time.


    Each person trains at the Immortal Domain for different lengths of time, and because Ye Qingyu entered through the referral of the sovereign of the Sun clan, he could stay in the Immortal Domain for up to three months. There wasn''t much time left now.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not possible to break directly into the real Emperor realm, I could in this space explore the true power of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], [Blood Drinker Sword], and other weapons. Through further refining and strengthening, their power can be increased several times.¡±


    Ye Qingyu summoned the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    As though it sensed the profound meaning of heaven and earth in the Immortal Domain, the cauldron began to shake, and eventually emitted a glimmer of thought, before it turned into a stream of light and flew off into the distance.


    Ye Qingyu immediately understood its will.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] had long developed its consciousness, but it was just that it was extremely obscure before. However, the will that was released during that moment was very clear, it intended to absorb the power of heaven and earth in the Immortal Domain to evolve.


    This saved Ye Qingyu a lot of effort.


    Shortly after, Ye Qingyu found a place where the underground fire was exceptionally strong. With the help of the underground fire of the Immortal Domain, he continued to refine the [Blood Drinker Sword]. Ye Qingyu was ready to take this sword as his Emperor life weapon, after all, it was a weapon that he created himself, unlike the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds], which although marvelous, were not built by his own hands and were difficult to work with his own ways.


    Especially since Ye Qingyu had now reached the critical moment to take that important step. Every Martial Emperor, once they achieved the Dao, would have their own Emperor life weapon.


    Ye Qingyu intended to make [Blood Drinker Sword]] his Emperor life weapon.


    The underground fire in the Immortal Domain was the flame of the Immortal world, which was several times more powerful than that in the Vast Thousand Domains and Dark Realm, almost if composed of the law of flame and not fire elements.


    Ye Qingyu took out the [Blood Drinker Sword Pill], which was still an incomparably huge sword body as before, and directly threw it into the raging flames.


    The law of fire blazed, curling around the body of the sword.


    Ye Qingyu observed for a moment, until he was certain that the body of the [Blood Drinker Sword] was able to bear the law of fire in the Immortal Domain. At the same time, he gained a little more confidence in the [Blood Drinker Sword] becoming refined and strengthened into an Emperor life weapon.


    He drew a deep breath, and then sat cross-legged in the void.


    In his eyes, divine light sharply increased, as he performed the hand seal of the fire control technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters, controlling the flame law to constantly refined the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    This process looked as though it had been practiced hundreds and thousands of times already.


    Today, not only did Ye Qingyu''s cultivation base increased significantly and was only one step away from achieving the position of Martial Emperor, in alchemy, fire control, weapon casting, he could also be called a great master of the world. Even though he had not casted or refined an ultimate Emperor weapon before, the whole process was skillful and without much hesitation, like flowing water.


    Approximately one day later.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword], whose sword body was originally as large as a door, had its various impurities constantly eliminated by the fire, despite the composition of the [Blood Drinker Sword] being divine materials of the present age. Eventually the entire sword body was only two meters long and half a meter wide, almost reduced in size by one-tenth.


    Ye Qingyu, while refining the [Blood Drinker Sword], constantly inserted formation markings into the sword body.


    These formation marks were the result of his many enlightenments. The transformation into formations and constantly hammered into the sword body of the [Blood Drinker Sword] was an integration process between the human and the weapon. This was the reason why it was called an Emperor life weapon.


    Each and every one of the hand seals and formation markings, at the beginning were the secret technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters, but later were completely different. Each hand seal and formation symbol was developed from Ye Qingyu''s understanding and experience and born out of the one hundred eight ancient characters, pill mantra and other secret techniques.


    At the end, Ye Qingyu''s imposing manner was sublimated, and as he continued to form hand seals, his state was also adjusted to the peak.


    Weapon refining was originally a kind of martial arts cultivation.


    Time passed by.


    Layers of imperial mist were flowing out from Ye Qingyu''s body.


    Even the [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] couldn¡¯t cover the true face of Ye Qingyu. Zhang Longcheng''s appearance had faded, revealing Ye Qingyu''s true face, his sword-like brows, bright eyes, plump cheeks, heroic spirit and muscular and sharp facial structure, like a jade statue. His young face was full of a charm that could overturn the world.


    A number of strange formation markings, which were completely different from the world, were flowing out from the hands of Ye Qingyu, constantly inserted into the body of [Blood Drinker Sword] that was floating above the underground fire of the Immortal Domain.


    Clang!


    It looked as though an invisible hammer was constantly beating the [Blood Drinker Sword], producing a melodious clattering sound, and accompanied by sputtering of sparks. There were impurities in the [Blood Drinker Sword] which were being constantly removed.


    The sword body of the [Blood Drinker Sword] was also constantly shrinking.


    The material was increasingly sparkling and bright, strikingly scarlet red, like the most dazzling red between heaven and earth. This was its truest colour, flawlessly pure, resembling the blood of god flowing around.


    Such a process continued in a constant manner.


    During this, Ye Qingyu paused a few times, repeatedly analyzing and observing the state of the [Blood Drinker Sword]. He was very careful. In the process of refinement, there were a few times when Ye Qingyu almost touched the last barrier of becoming Emperor, almost advanced into the Martial Emperor realm, and had to stop.


    The process of weapon refinement continued for several days.


    The body of the [Blood Drinker Sword] became smaller and smaller.


    In the end, it became similar size to a normal sabre.


    Ye Qingyu still did not stop, and continued to inject countless formation markings into the sword.


    By the time the [Blood Drinker Sword] was truly completed, it will contain Ye Qingyu''s understanding of formation martial arts, contain the will and understanding of the Dao of Ye Qingyu. This was equivalent to casting all of Ye Qingyu''s knowledge and what he had learned in his life into the body of the [Blood Drinker Sword]. It was only in this way that an object and a human could integrate perfectly, and for it to become an Emperor life treasure.


    In the blink of an eye, time flew by.


    This day, Ye Qingyu suddenly snapped open his eyes.


    He felt a repelling force between heaven and earth, which meant that the deadline for this training was over, and it was time to leave.


    He gave a wave of his hand.


    The long sword that was four fingers wide and 1.6 meters long including the hilt fell into his hands.


    At this moment, the [Blood Drinker Sword] was still in an incomplete state. Ye Qingyu vaguely realized that a real Emperor weapon cannot be created through just refinement. There was the need for an opportunity. As the [Blood Drinker Sword] fell into his hand, there was a very strange feeling as though it was fusing with his body. The sword was emitting a bright brilliance, and with a casual slash, the void was split before the blade, like cutting butter with a hot knife.


    Based on the sharpness, one slash of the sword was enough to break the defense of a Quasi-emperor.


    After this refinement, the [Blood Drinker Sword] had been completely elevated to a new level.


    ¡°It''s time to leave.¡±


    Ye Qingyu tried to summon back the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    A stream of light streaked across the air.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] emerged, shrouded in mysterious bronze mist and light. It had also undergone great changes. The ancestor patterns had become incredibly clear, vivid and lifelike, and were no longer as blurry as before.


    As expected, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] had also undergone great changes.


    It released a wisp of consciousness, and Ye Qingyu was immediately well aware of its changes.


    ¡°At this point, even when facing King Zhenyuan, I can kill him with just a sword.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was full of confidence.


    Since, under the Martial Emperor, there was absolutely no one that could win against him.


    The repelling force in the Immortal Domain was becoming more and more intense.


    Ye Qingyu did not resist, but set foot on the road he came from and directly headed out of the Immortal Domain. The opportunity here had come to an end. He cannot absorb all the power in this world, but to leave it for the fateful people of future generations.


    The aura of the [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] surged, wrapping around Ye Qingyu fully. His facial muscles and bones were moving like flowing water as it took on the appearance of Zhang Longcheng again. Given Ye Qingyu''s present cultivation base, he no longer needed any secret technique to change his face, and even Martial Emperors would no longer be able to perceive his true identity.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Guardian Royal City.


    During this period of time there were all kinds of rumours.


    Everyone knew that it has been a full two months since [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Longcheng went into training in the Immortal Domain. Seeing that the deadline was almost up, they all wanted to understand what sort of opportunity Zhang Longcheng obtained in the Immortal Domain, and whether he had the capital to battle against King Zhengyuan.


    And regarding the Sun clan''s big gamble, the great aristocratic forces in the city all had mixed opinions. However, the majority believed that the final struggle of the Sun clan before sunset was doomed to fail. They had placed all hope on an outsider with no foundation. Even if Zhang Longcheng were to defeat King Zhenyuan, it was still impossible for him to become the backbone of the Sun clan.


    Rumble!


    The sky gate opened.


    Thunder and lightning of chaos curled up as a figure came out of the sky gate.


    It was Ye Qingyu.


    Waiting outside the sky gate, the aristocrats of the Sun clan, led by Chief Commander Sun Yi, turned their heads toward Ye Qingyu right away. They wanted to know whether this outsider, who they have placed all of their hopes on, has transformed from a cocoon into a butterfly in the Immortal Domain to the extent they expect.


    The lightning and thunder of chaos dissipated.


    The immortal gate closed again.


    Ye Qingyu came to stand before the crowd.


    ¡°Chief Commander Sun Yi, everyone, thank you for your trouble.¡± Ye Qingyu gave a cupped fist salute.


    The Sun clan this time had really invested a lot. It appeared as though they were here to welcome Ye Qingyu, but in fact came to protect the safety of Ye Qingyu, afraid that the super forces in the city would attack and kill Ye Qingyu the moment he stepped out of the Immortal Domain, thereby destroying the Sun clan¡¯s hope.


    Ye Qingyu could even clearly perceive the presence of the Sun clan''s sovereign. It was clear that they were worried that the sovereign-level existences in the city had the intention to kill Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Military Judge Zhang Longcheng, Old ancestor asks you to please come to the Sun clan''s ancestral house until the Azure Cloud Platform opens.¡± Chief Commander Sun Yi found that he could no longer see the depths of Ye Qingyu, because it appeared that the aura of Zhang Longcheng was about the same as it was before he entered the Immortal Domain. There was no apparent significant growth; however, he dared not to speculate too much and immediately came forward to invite him with a smile on his face.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He did not refuse.


    Because in addition to the aura of the Sun clan''s sovereign, he also sensed a number of sovereign-level martial arts aura sweeping past the sky gate and over his position. It was evident that powerful and influential people were secretly observing his state in order to determine whether he had made a real harvest in the Immortal Domain. Among these, there was also the aura of the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan.


    Without the slightest doubt, Ye Qingyu knew that if these high and mighty sovereigns felt a threat, they might attack right away and kill him here without waiting until the battle on the Azure Cloud Platform.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingyu had long been prepared for this. Before he came out, he had used the power of the [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] and [Cloud Top Cauldron] to suppress his aura. As a result, the cultivation base he showed was almost no different to what it was before entering the Immortal Domain. Therefore, the several different auras also, after a brief observation, all vanished.


    ¡°A total of six different auras... in other words, there are at least six sovereigns in Royal City, which means that there are six Martial Emperors... but their aura is very bizarre, erratic and not at their peak.¡±


    Ye Qingyu sensed some information.


    In the end, under the escort of the Sun clan, he returned safely to the ancestral house of the Sun clan.


    ¡°How''s the harvest?¡± the ancient voice of the sovereign of the Sun clan sounded.


    He stared at Ye Qingyu and took the initiative to ask. In truth, the first moment he saw Ye Qingyu, there was an icy cold feeling that came to his heart, because he found that despite two months of training in the Immortal Domain, Ye Qingyu''s cultivation base and aura showed limited growth from what it was before.


    Even for someone with his status and experience, at this time he also couldn¡¯t help but feel a little apprehensive. After all, such a huge gamble was related to the future fate of the entire clan.


    ¡°Rest assured, elder.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s answer was very simple.


    The sovereign was taken aback for a moment, and immediately realized the meaning of these words. A relieved smile spread across his old face, and then his face lit up with joy.


    He realized that it was because Ye Qingyu was deliberately suppressing his aura that he misunderstood. Moreover, since Ye Qingyu was able to affect his perception ability it was enough to show that he had made great terrifying harvest in the Immortal Domain, and very likely to have stepped into that realm.


    At the same time, there were very different news circulating in the outside world.


    ¡°Zhang Longcheng has gained nothing in the Immortal Domain, and it can be ascertained that the Sun clan has wasted their place...¡± A great aristocrat of the Sky Fox clan directly and clearly released these words out, ¡°In the battle on the Azure Cloud Platform Zhang Longcheng will die no doubt.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1180 - Abandonmen

    Chapter 1180, Abandonment


    Such news, from the mouth of a great aristocratic force like the Sky Fox clan, obviously had unparalleled persuasive strength.


    ¡°It was the sovereign of my clan who said that the gamble of the Sun clan had failed.¡±


    Another great aristocrat of the Sky Fox clan spread the word in public.


    ¡°On the Azure Cloud Platform, this hateful country bumpkin will be killed to put an end to the storm in Royal City and to warn the world.¡±


    The Crown Prince of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence also jumped up joyously and made such a threat at the gathering.


    This period of time, the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence had been suppressed by Zhang Longcheng to the point of being unable to breathe. Let alone other matters, the fact that King Zhenyuan had to fight a duel with a newly rising General on the Azure Cloud Platform was already enough humiliation. All the forces of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence''s Yuan clan were looking forward to King Zhenyuan, Yuan Wenjun, killing Zhang Longcheng on the Azure Cloud Platform to wash away their humiliation.


    ¡°It looks like Zhang Longcheng will no doubt die.¡±


    ¡°Haha, he''s just a country bumpkin from a little remote place, big-headed and hollow inside. He has no foundation, it is impossible for him to last long.¡±


    ¡°Patiently await the day Zhang Longcheng is killed.¡±


    Similar rumours continue to spread throughout Royal City.


    The date of the battle on Azure Cloud Platform was only three days away.


    In Royal City, clouds were scudding across, wind rising.


    Military division, Commander Nie Tiankong''s residence.


    Nie Tiankong, with a gloomy face, was lost in thought.


    And Linghu Buxiu and other trusted aides of the Nie residence were all gathered in the main hall at this time, their faces cloudy and mixed with uncertainty. Everyone knew that the Commander had always been standing on Zhang Longcheng''s side, supporting him, but now the situation was extremely unfavourable to the Commander.


    In the past few days, the news that the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence and the Sky Fox clan had deliberately let out made the parties, who were originally full of expectation for Zhang Longcheng, given up all hope, because this was an assertion from the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan. It was the judgement of a Martial Emperor. There was no one that dared to doubt him.


    The status of the Sky Fox clan was much higher than that of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence.


    After all, although a Martial Emperor had been born from the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence before, he was said to have fallen long ago, while the Sky Fox clan had a present age Martial Emperor. The difference was already too great.


    Commander Nie Tiankong was in a difficult situation.


    Should he continue to stand on Zhang Longcheng¡¯s side or abandon him? This was a matter that urgently needed to be considered. He must make a decision before the end of the battle on Azure Cloud Platform. Otherwise, if he were to wait until the dust has settled before he chooses his side, it would be too late to mend anything.


    ¡°Commander, I think there is still time to turn around, why don¡¯t we first express goodwill to the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, side with the Sky Fox clan, and abandon Zhang Longcheng to clearly show our stance.¡± A counselor stood up and broke the silence.


    ¡°No, we are already like fire and water with the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence. If we were to acknowledge the mistake now, then the prestige that Commander Nie Tiankong accumulated before will instantly crumble. How can Commander Nie Tiankong deter others in the future?¡± Linghu Buxiu hurriedly stood up to disagree.


    ¡°Humph, Lord Linghu Buxiu, I see you are thinking for your own benefits and not considering Commander Nie Tiankong. Back then it was you who encouraged Commander Nie Tiankong to support Zhang Longcheng. Now that we are in such a situation, you have to take the greatest responsibility for this matter.¡± Another General scolded Linghu Buxiu with a sneer.


    ¡°Don''t make slanderous accusations. It was Commander Nie Tiankong who wanted me to support Zhang Longcheng. Are you blaming Commander Nie Tiankong ?¡± Linghu Buxui snapped. ¡°Besides, it was because of Zhang Longcheng that we could obtain superiority in the struggle with the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, we...¡±


    ¡°Haha, the situation at present is very much different from before. The Sky Fox clan supports King Zhenyuan, if we and Yuan Wenjun were enemies, that will anger the Sky Fox clan. The gains do not make up for the losses.¡± A middle-aged scholar, who had been sitting calmly on one side, spoke all of a sudden, ¡°The Sun clan is deteriorating, we should not have any scruples. At this time, we must quickly abandon Zhang Longcheng to minimize the losses. I think the rumours are true, it will be difficult for Zhang Longcheng to survive on the Azure Cloud Platform.¡±


    ¡°Yes, why protect someone who is doomed to die. He has lost his value, he is already a useless pawn.¡±


    ¡°That''s right, we just have to calculate the benefits. Don''t worry about other things too much. Also Commander Nie Tiankong has already done enough for Zhang Longcheng. He can''t be buried with Zhang Longcheng because of his madness, right?¡±


    All of the people spoke out their opinions one after another. Almost all felt that they should abandon Ye Qingyu, because this was a business that was doomed to lose money. In the Dark Realm, there was no friendship, everything was about the exchange of benefits.


    ¡°Commander Nie Tiankong, please think twice, if you abandon Zhang Longcheng now, all of your pervious efforts will be wasted,¡± Linghu Buxui hurriedly dissuaded.


    He had a pretty good relationship with Ye Qingyu, and at the same time, also developed an understanding of Ye Qingyu during the time they spent together. He felt that Ye Qingyu was not someone who would do uncertain things, and since he volunteered to go to the Azure Cloud Platform, he really may have a chance to defeat King Zhenyuan.


    The eyes of the hesitant Nie Tiankong fell upon Linghu Buxui, then suddenly thought of something, he said, ¡°Linghu Buxui, I remember the day when Zhang Longcheng came, it was you who received him for me, is that right?¡±


    Linghu Buxui nodded, ¡°That''s correct.¡±


    ¡°You and him have a good personal friendship, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Nie Tiankong asked again.


    Linghu Buxui subconsciously nodded, before he realized something, ¡°Commander Nie Tiankong, I am not protecting him because of personal friendship, but for you, Commander, I...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Nie Tiankong waved his hand and said, ¡°You have been following me for a period of time, I know you well... okay, you have been with me all these days, you must be tired, go back to rest. If there isn¡¯t anything important don¡¯t come to the Commander residence.¡±


    Linghu Buxui''s countenance changed suddenly when he heard this, body began to tremble, ¡°Commander Nie Tiankong, you... this...¡±


    ¡°Well, go.¡± Nie Tiankong waved his hand dismissively, face growing icy cold.


    Linghu Buxui seemed to have aged a lot all of a sudden and had lost his spirit. He wanted to say something, but seeing the frosty cold expression on Nie Tiankong¡¯s face, and then the gloating expression of the colleagues around, he eventually did not say a word but turned around and left.


    From now on, he will never get the trust of Nie Tiankong. It also meant that Nie Tiankong, after insisting to support Zhang Longcheng for such a long period of time, finally chose to give up and changed his stance.


    Stepping out of the Nie residence and turning his head to look back at the main entrance gate, Linghu Buxui let out a long sigh, a great disappointment in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    A news spread across the Royal City.


    The new noble of the military division, Nie Tiankong, personally visited the Patriarch of the Sky Fox clan.


    At first, some people did not believe in this news, because the relationship between the Nie clan and the Sky Fox clan was not too good. However, later it was reported that Nie Tiankong was refused entry by the Sky Fox clan, extremely embarrassed, but did not give up. After three consecutive visits, he was finally allowed to enter through the door. After this, it was said that the old ancestor of the Sky Fox clan received him. As for what they talked about, only the parties involved would know.


    Some people speculated that Nie Tiankong wanted to plead for Zhang Longcheng.


    After all, as everybody knows, Zhang Longcheng was one of his trusted aides, and it was also him who promoted and brought Zhang Longcheng to Royal City. Nie Tiankong can be said to be Zhang Longcheng¡¯s greatest supporter in Royal City.


    But soon, an explosive message spread throughout the Guardian Royal City.


    Nie Tiankong had given up on Zhang Longcheng.


    This new noble of Royal City, who had brought the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] Zhang Loncheng to his current status and position, had also in the most critical moment, decided not to support Zhang Longcheng. Not only this, he also condemned Zhang Longchehng for being too cruel, for using the law enforcement as an excuse to kill meritorious aristocrats, and is really insane...


    Such a statement truly shocked the entire Royal City.


    Then, however, after a careful thought, it was only right.


    Zhang Longcheng''s defeat was imminent. Even if Nie Tiankong sympathizes with Zhang Longcheng, it was impossible for him to sacrifice the fate of his whole clan and faction. Now it may seem useless for him to declare his position, but there was no doubt that he showed determination to cut the wrist like a brave warrior. At least he could retrieve himself from an inferior position to the greatest extent.


    But for Zhang Longcheng...


    This was no longer just adding fuel to the fire. If it were anyone else, they would have completely sunk into despair.


    ¡°Haha, now I¡¯m beginning to sympathize with this country bumpkin.¡± The Crown Prince of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence laughed, and let out the words to the outside world that when Ye Qingyu dies on the Azure Cloud Platform, he will make his skull into a urinal.


    ¡°I will ask father to just cripple him, and not kill him. I shall make him howl in pain for one hundred years.¡± The Poison Flower Princess spoke in a vicious tone of voice, evidently hated Ye Qingyu to the bone.


    The son and daughter of King Zhenyuan were now extremely active in Royal City. The King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, which had suffered a great loss, has now obtained the support of the Sky Fox clan and regained its prestige. The people of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence also became arrogant and domineering like they were in the past.


    And the Sun clan, who had always insisted on supporting Ye Qingyu, had become the biggest laughing stock.


    ¡°After the battle on Azure Cloud Platform, there will no longer be anywhere that the Sun clan can stand.¡±


    ¡°An imperial clan is coming to an end.¡±


    ¡°That is the price of taking the wrong path, an imperial clan is no exception.¡±


    Many people sighed.


    The Sun clan did not have much response to this. Besides the fact that Chief Commander Sun Yi had strictly told the people not to discuss the matter at this time, more importantly, the Sun clan during this period of time was in a state of anxiety.


    Time went by.


    In a twinkling, three days had passed.


    Early tomorrow morning was the day of the decisive battle on Azure Cloud Platform.


    The Sun clan''s ancestral mansion.


    In the depths.


    Ye Qingyu got up with a smile on his face.


    ¡°The law in the Immortal Domain is indeed different from that of the real world. If I were to become an Emperor in the Immortal Domain, there is a high chance I will drop back down a realm and will be regarded as a pseudo-Emperor. Fortunately I did not become Emperor at that time.¡± For the past three days and three nights, he had been working with the sovereign of the Sun clan to confirm what he had learnt.


    After all, the sovereign of the Sun clan was a present age Martial Emperor.Although he was at the end of his life span, but his experience can be said to be at the peak. Thus his words had huge reference value to Ye Qingyu.


    And at this time, Ye Qingyu was convinced that he had completely figured out all of the profound meanings and secrets of becoming Emperor.


    Ye Qingyu did not attach any importance to the so-called Azure Cloud Platform battle. He was confident in winning. What he was now pursuing was to achieve the Dao in the real world and step into the Emperor realm. After these three days of understanding and discussion, just like in the Immortal Domain, he had already vaguely touched that layer of shackle. And once broken, he can become Emperor in one move.


    ¡°The Azure Cloud Platform may be the place where I achieve the Dao.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes twinkled with a confident glimmer¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1181 - Opened

    Chapter


    It was said that one¡¯s bones would become buried in azure clouds as soon as one steps on to the Azure Cloud Platform.


    How many of those experts who stepped onto the Azure Cloud Platform would eventually survive?


    Many a time, even the victors on the Azure Cloud Platform would perish not long after stepping off the platform in glory. This was because their injuries were too serious and could not heal.


    Endless battle transpired upon stepping on to the Azure Cloud Platform.


    When the disparity in strength was not too large, the battle on the platform would often be a competition of tricks and willpower. In reality, the two parties who would agree to step on to the platform together basically did not differ much in strength, and, before the battle, believed that they could defeat the other party. This was the reason for the saying that ¡°one¡¯s bones would become buried in azure clouds as soon as one steps on to the Azure Cloud Platform¡±. The process and result of this type of battle were often highly miserable for both parties.


    The numbers didn¡¯t lie.


    Looking back at the past five thousand years of the Guardian Royal City¡¯shistory, there had been a total of forty-five battles on the platform, of which twenty ended with both parties dying and fifteen ended in a pyrrhic victory, with ten of these victors eventually succumbing to their injuries and the remaining five also suffering great damage to their constitution such that they nearly could not recover. There were only ten battles in which the victors did not pay a heavy price.


    Without exception, every one of these forty-five battles engendered drastic changes in the balance of power in the Guardian Royal City and even the entire Dark Realm.


    They were known as the Battles of the Azure Cloud Platform.


    The battle between Zhang Longcheng and the King of Zhenyuan this time appeared to be somewhat different from previous battles in terms of reason and cause. Moreover, there was a huge disparity in status between them. Regardless of how large a stir Zhang Longcheng had caused in Royal City, he was ultimately just a military judge, and was vastly inferior in rank and status to a king of great heritage and military achievement like the King of Zhenyuan was.


    After the Sky Fox clan had made the announcement, the atmosphere over the past few days had taken shape. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the gulf in strength between the two parties was huge.


    Without a doubt, nobody could deny that the battle on the platform this time was the iteration when the disparity between the two parties was the greatest.


    And also the iteration with the least suspense.


    The day finally arrived.


    As the sun broke free of its shackles and leapt up from the horizon, wisps of golden light shone upon the land, illuminating the dew beads that coated the leaves and flowers. This was a rare day of spring, and the weather was unprecedentedly fine.


    Early in the morning, all of the nobles in the city who were qualified to watch the battle arrived on the plaza of azure clouds.


    In the middle of the plaza was a towering, bagua-shaped arena, made from azure bricks which were mottled in texture and covered in knife marks and sword holes. Although the bricks looked nothing out of the ordinary, a Quasi-emperor level expert and above would be able to sense that a terrifying, majestic force was circulating indistinctly within every one of them.


    This azure-bricked arena was the Azure Cloud Platform.


    In consideration of the possibility that inner conflicts would arise among their descendants, the ancient sages and emperors who built the Guardian Royal City had designed this arena so as to prevent the city from being damaged or destroyed. Every brick and tile was thus enchanted with the force and will of these ancient sages and emperors.


    Today was a day when the arena was opened.


    Banners and flags fluttered above the plaza, while the military personnel who specialized in managing the arena had started various rituals to worship the ancestors early in the morning. At the same time, all kinds of formations were activated on the plaza and platform to power them up to peak state in advance so as to get ready for the battle.


    The entire place was bustling like never before.


    There were stone benches and chairs on the plaza for the spectators to rest on. After all, the battle would likely go on for several dozen days. The longest ever duel on the platform went on for a full two years before ending with both parties dying.


    There were also battleships patrolling the sky.


    Despite the huge disparity in status between Zhang Longcheng and the King of Zhenyuan, and the likely lack of significance of this duel, it was customary for there to be a large ritual that had to be respected and taken seriously at the start of every battle on the platform.


    The spectators were all prominent characters.


    The nobles from the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence formed the largest group.


    The Crown Prince of Zhenyuan, Princess Poison Flower, the Second Prince Yuan Wenguo, and others arrived less than fifteen minutes before the start of the duel to an ostentatious guard of honor. Clustered around by countless people as they arrived, their radiant faces, shiny hair, and huge smiles suggested their swagger and extremely high profile. Wherever they passed, the various nobles who had already taken seats would hurriedly stand up and greet these three personages from the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence to express their extreme closeness.


    ¡°Good day, Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Haha, your beauty truly outshines all today, Princess. You¡¯re indeed the most dazzling pearl of Royal City.¡±


    ¡°Your cultivation seems to have deepened, Second Prince. Congrats!¡±


    Compliments were heard wherever the people of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence passed.


    Already extremely powerful to begin with, the new-found support of the Sky Fox clan was like wings being added to a tiger, allowing them to reach an all- new level. Even Nie Tiankong, the upstart of the military headquarters, had clearly decided to seek peace with them.


    Of the people on the plaza, practically none supported Zhang Longcheng.


    ¡°Huh? Is that really him?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s glance froze at the instant that he turned his head back, for he saw three ¡°familiar people¡±.


    It turned out that sitting on some stone chairs at the edge of the plaza was Marquis Tingtao and his daughter, while beside them was Linghu Buxiu, who had long been abandoned by Nie Tiankong. The trio was like the god of plague, such that the stone chairs and benches near them were all left vacant. All of the nobles stayed far away from them.


    Everyone knew that they were supporters of Zhang Longcheng.


    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Marquis Moling, the military Marquis who had all along been close to the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, looked toward the same direction as the Crown Prince. His heart jolted when he saw the trio.


    He leaned close and laughed, ¡°It must be these three pitiful dogs. Hoho, Your Highness, Marquis Tingtao has only managed to drag out his existence these days by depending on Zhang Longcheng¡¯s might, while Linghu Buxiu is also friendly with Zhang Longcheng. Like locusts in late autumn, they don¡¯t have long to live. I shall go over now and send them packing.¡±


    Just then, others also took notice of the trio.


    How do they still dare to come?


    These three pitiful dogs really won¡¯t concede defeat until the very end.


    Laughing grimly, the Crown Prince came up with an idea and shook his head, ¡°Heh heh, let¡¯s not get our hands dirty for now. Go invite them to the first row. I want them to sit in front and watch this duel with me.¡±


    He clearly intended to humiliate the trio from a close distance.


    ¡°Haha, Your Highness is truly magnanimous,¡± a small noble complimented opportunistically.


    Of course, everyone knew that this was not the case.


    The Crown Prince was notorious for seeking revenge for even the smallest grievances, and had never been magnanimous.


    Amid a flurry of hearty laughter, the Crown Prince, Princess Poison Flower, and the rest of his group arrived in the VIP zone, where the seats were the best and the most prominent, at the very front of the spectating area.


    Soon, escorted by dozens of experts, the trio of Lin Xuan arrived beside the Crown Prince¡¯s party, looking glum. They had apparently been threatened and compelled to come and sit over here. Even after they took their seats, Quasi-emperor-level attendants from the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence continued to surround them to prevent them from escaping.


    ¡°Hahaha, enjoy the show and see how your source of hope, Zhang Longcheng, gets crushed by my father.¡± The Crown Prince guffawed, his eyes revealing the delight of revenge.


    Both Linghu Buxiu and Marquis Tingtao dared not speak up despite their anger.


    The hot-tempered Lin Nanzhu was about to retort, but was hurriedly restrained by Lin Xuan.


    Given that they were presently meat on someone else¡¯s chopping block, verbal contentions were completely meaningless.


    They had come here today to send Zhang Longcheng off and acknowledge their acquaintance with him. After this battle, Marquis Tingtao¡¯s residence would soon no longer exist, while Linghu Buxiu, who had all along been close to Zhang Longcheng, would find it most difficult to escape retaliation from the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, having already been abandoned by Nie Tiankong.


    In reality, the trio had already thrown caution to the wind.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that an old dog like Marquis Tingtao could have such a beautiful daughter. Hoho, cheap slave-girl, if you agree to go to the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence and serve as a maid that satisfies the Crown Prince at night, perhaps his heart will soften and he will spare your parents.¡±


    Marquis Moling gazed sinisterly at Lin Nanzhu and verbally humiliated her.


    A hint of anger flashed across the latter¡¯s face before she said sneeringly, ¡°The one thing that we of Marquis Tingtao¡¯s residence certainly don¡¯t lack in is backbone. We¡¯ll never beg our enemies for mercy even if our entire clan was to die. You may yourself be shameless enough to seek favor from a titleless child, but you don¡¯t have to use this kind of childish rhetoric to make a fool of yourself. I really wonder how you obtained your title of military marquis.¡±


    ¡°Bitch, you...¡± Struck on a raw nerve, Marquis Moling became so enraged that he nearly lost it.


    ¡°Heh heh, let it go.¡± The Crown Prince smiled sinisterly.


    Gazing lustfully at Lin Nanzhu, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch and appreciate this battle till the end before we take care of Zhang Longcheng¡¯s supporters. Heh heh, when the time comes, even the most untamed of women would have to obediently strip naked and be used. It so happens that Royal City recently has a shortage of comfort women for officials.¡±


    Marquis Moling had no choice but to sit down despite still being angry.


    He had already vowed inwardly that, after Lin Nanzhu had been deflowered by the Crown Prince and sent to the officials¡¯ comfort women camp, he would go and violate her brutally to vent his anger.


    The hullabaloo on this side had attracted many people¡¯s attention


    Seeing the miserable state of Marquis Tingtao and his group, some people felt sympathetic yet could only sigh and hide themselves far away. It was only a matter of time before the trio were dealt with. After Zhang Longcheng perished in battle, they would probably suffer an even more tragic end than him.


    Just then, a beam of flowing light flickered momentarily in the sky.


    Swish!


    A figure appeared on the Azure Cloud Platform.


    He was dressed in white clothes and burly in stature, while on his not-so-handsome face was a rarely-seen fortitude and toughness. He showed no sign of panic despite knowing the odds he was up against. Unquestionably, this was Zhang Longcheng, the military judge whom everyone was sure would be defeated.


    ¡°I, Zhang Longcheng, am here. Why is the King of Zhenyuan still not here? When is he coming?¡± Ye Qingyu spoke up.


    His voice resounded above the plaza.


    He was already eager to get this battle started.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t wait to die, can you?¡± A majestic and domineering voice was heard as the King of Zhenyuan appeared on the platform.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1182 What’s the Point?

    Chapter 1182 ¨C What¡¯s the Point?


    As always, King Zhenyuan was overbearingly powerful, albeit he was not clad in armor this time but was instead dressed in a fiery red cloth robe. Appearing most confident, he immediately drew cheers from the VIP zone below as soon as his burly figure appeared on the Azure Cloud Platform.


    He was indeed very relaxed.


    This was because Zhang Longcheng¡¯s might had never been equal to his, and besides, the monarch of the Sky Fox clan had said that Zhang Longcheng did not gain anything from the cultivation process in the Immortal Domain. On top of that, he was in possession of a great killing weapon, and thus, in his view, the battle was just a formality in which Zhang Longcheng did not even have a fighting chance.


    Soon, reminded by the military personnel to one side, King Zhenyuan and Ye Qingyu separately signed a duel agreement which was akin to a life-and-death contract. Upon being signed, it entailed that they would take full responsibility for the consequences no matter what happened on the platform, and that the party which walked off the platform would not be held liable for anything.


    The huge platform began to quiver slightly.


    As the formations of Emperor qi contained within it were activated, a huge protective shield rose up around the arena, which became shrouded in azure light. Like a fast-moving cloud, the arena itself levitated and gradually soared into the void.


    The Azure Cloud Platform was so named not just because it was made of azure bricks and tiles but more so because it truly rose into the azure clouds when there was a duel.


    The nobles who were seated on the plaza could use the projections of Emperor qi to watch the entire duel as if they were really on-site without being physically affected by the battle.


    Rumble!


    The platform shook.


    As the surrounding scenery gradually disappeared, clouds could be seen fluttering at the edge of the arena, which reached dozens of kilometers high up in a twinkling.


    The time for the duel had officially arrived.


    King Zhenyuan leisurely admired the exquisiteness of this location. As it was his first time on the platform, he was rather curious about all of the changes. In particular, he could clearly feel that a boundless imperial qi was circulating in the arena beneath his feet, and he thus attempted to examine its rhythm and unearth the secrets of becoming Emperor.


    Having been stuck at the ninth step of the Quasi-emperor realm for too long, and previously depended on military exploits to enter the Immortal Domain to cultivate yet did not gain much out of it, he thus paid particular attention to Emperor weapons and forces. After obtaining the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] from the Sky Fox clan, he examined it carefully, but because there were restrictions placed on it by the Sky Fox clan, he was ultimately unable to derive its technique.


    As for Ye Qingyu?


    He had long been ignored and disregarded by King Zhenyuan.


    In the latter¡¯s eyes, Ye Qingyu was but a panting dead man.


    In reality, Ye Qingyu thought the same way about him.


    Given Ye Qingyu''s present cultivation and strength, he was able to discern King Zhenyuan¡¯s battle strength and trump card with just one glance, and did not pay any attention to the latter. Instead, he observed the Emperor qi-circulating formations in the platform with some interest. Operating the [Eyes of the Void], a purple radiance gradually formed in his eyes. However, he discovered that the azure light in the arena was preventing him from seeing the true secret beneath.


    Since even he was unable to see the secret beneath, King Zhenyuan naturally did not yield anything either.


    Rumble!


    The platform shook.


    It arrived among the clouds, where the final designated location of the duel was.


    With some disappointment, King Zhenyuan retracted his gaze and cast it upon Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°If you have any last words, speak them now.¡± He appeared bored and impatient. ¡°It¡¯s simply shameful for me to have stepped on to the platform with your kind. Confess your sins while you can and I¡¯ll send you on your way shortly.¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled nonchalantly without saying a word.


    Back then, on top of the east gate of Royal City, the King Zhenyuan¡¯s outburst had caused him to feel threatened. By now, however, the situation had long turned on its head. Unfortunately, the King was not self-aware and still thought that he was in control of everything, while Ye Qingyu could not be bothered to explain things to him.


    ¡°It looks like you know you can¡¯t survive. Have you given up already?¡± King Zhenyuan laughed grimly.


    Inwardly, he was terribly angry at Ye Qingyu because the latter had embarrassed his residence and given him no choice but to step on the platform. Even if he could torture and kill the latter today, the fury in his heart would be hard to quell.


    ¡°Say what you want.¡± Ye Qingyu had been restraining his strength and did not expose all of it, but he was slowly beginning to loosen his restraints and adjust his condition. Like a lion which used full force even when fighting against a rabbit, he was not about to get careless on such an occasion.


    ¡°Great. How about this, you kneel down and beg me for mercy now, showing remorse for your past actions, and I¡¯ll let you die a little faster.¡± King Zhenyuan laughed savagely. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll use the dozens of torture methods that I¡¯ve specially prepared for you over the past three months to make you regret ever coming to this world.¡±


    With that, he drew close and set off his powerful cultivation. Dao laws surged in the void, nearly driving the entire void above the platform to smash toward Ye Qingyu.


    He was deliberately trying to exert psychological pressure on Ye Qingyu.


    The torture which he had been looking forward to had already begun.


    Seeing this scene from the plaza below via the Emperor qi projections, many nobles cried out in alarm, for King Zhenyuan¡¯s strength was even more frightening than they had imagined. Conversely, the nobles of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence were excited like never before.


    In particular, the Crown Prince guffawed exaggeratedly.


    ¡°Hahaha, see that? This is retribution¡­ Heh heh, no matter who it is that offends our residence, they¡¯ll certainly regret ever coming into this world.¡± He spoke sinisterly while deliberately looking at the people around him with intimidatory eyes.


    All he saw looking back at him were adulatory and ingratiating eyes.


    He thus continued to guffaw proudly.


    As if remembering something, he swept a gloomy and sharp glance at Marquis Tingtao and his group not far off to the side.


    How can they be so ignorant?


    Lin Xuan no longer had any fear in his heart. He had seen it all before, and felt hopeless, angry, and confused toward everything in Royal City.


    Linghu Buxiu was completely unperturbed.


    Seeing the projection of Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure, he suddenly became calm inwardly. Since the person who was actually facing the most frightening and cruel King of Zhenyuan and bearing the greatest pressure did not show any change in countenance, what was there for him to be fearful of? The worst thing that could happen was death, and besides, that was not inevitable...


    In his heart, he still had a glimmer of hope for Ye Qingyu.


    After all, this was someone who had created miracles time after time.


    ¡°Trying to muddle things? This method won¡¯t work on me.¡±


    On the platform, Ye Qingyu waved his sleeves lightly.


    As a soft burst of qi surged, the boundless phenomenon of Dao laws created by King Zhenyuan disappeared entirely in a twinkling, with the scene resembling that of the sweeping of wind, the flying of snow, and the blazing of fireflies. Before King Zhenyuan could respond, all of the qi he was exerting disappeared uncontrollably.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re still in a dream of assured victory. Hoho, I advise you to change your frame of mind and use full force, otherwise you won¡¯t survive more than a few strokes.¡± Although there was no murderous spirit in Ye Qingyu¡¯s smile, nobody would take his words as a joke.


    King Zhenyuan¡¯s countenance changed.


    He suddenly felt that things were not good.


    However, this feeling lasted only for a moment before he sneered, ¡°I must¡¯ve underestimated you. It looks like the head of the Sun clan has indeed paid a price to support you. I¡¯m certain that the wave you just made was based on the power he injected into you. Did you intend to use it to confuse me? Hoho, then you underestimate me...¡±


    The two large existing monarchical banners were each clearly supporting the two opposing parties in this battle. The leader of the Sky Fox clan had even lent an Emperor weapon to King Zhenyuan, while the head of the Sun clan certainly could not just allow Zhang Longcheng to cultivate in the Immortal Domain without providing him with other forms of help, this being a Martial Emperor¡¯s game after all. King Zhenyuan had long expected that the head of the Sun clan would provide Zhang Longcheng with more support. For instance, that earlier burst of power came close to the force of a Martial Emperor and was definitely not Zhang Longcheng¡¯s own strength, and so King Zhenyuan surmised that it was Emperor qi that the head of the Sun clan had injected into Zhang Longcheng.


    Although this kind of power appeared frightening, it was actually lacking in foundation and thus could be taken care of most easily just by draining it a few times.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how many strokes you can take.¡±


    King Zhenyuan retracted some of his contempt and struck out continually.


    A strange phenomenon appeared in the void of the arena. Four black holes had formed at an unknown time, each of them releasing great devouring power. There was even visible black mist reaching out like demonic tentacles to entwine Ye Qingyu.


    When serious, King Zhenyuan was indeed highly terrifying.


    Much as the crowd on the plaza could only see phantom projections, they could nevertheless feel the world-destroying might. Gasping, their countenances change dramatically. As if the world was ending, a sense of panic suffused irrepressibly.


    ¡°Ha, he¡¯s dead meat,¡± the Crown Prince shouted wildly and proudly.


    However, the next moment, the situation as seen through the projections began to change.


    Ye Qingyu simply raised his right arm and spread his five fingers to grab at the void, then clutched lightly as if to burst a void bubble. Opening his mouth, a silver formation immediately flew out from within¡­


    ¡°Spread!¡±


    His voice was thunderous.


    With that, the silver formation turned into boundless silver light and diffused. The black mist tentacles, together with the four black holes in the void of the platform, instantly leveled, dissipated, and disappeared.


    It was as if none of them had appeared.


    ¡°This...¡±The Crown Prince¡¯s delight froze on his face.


    The nobles around him also grew cold inwardly.


    On the platform, King Zhenyuan showed only a slight change in expression, but this quickly turned into that of disdain and scorn. ¡°The power of others will eventually be used up. How much power from the head of the Sun clan can your body possibly bear? It can only prolong your life for that little bit more. You¡¯re bound to die at my hands today¡­ Kill!¡±


    Changing strategy, his figure zipped like lightning right up to Ye Qingyu, where he began to perform a melee attack.


    Anybody that received external forces, especially those that surpass one¡¯s own realm, would definitely suffer long-term side effects. The most notable disadvantages were that one¡¯s body would become slower and its circulation of power would stagnate, as if one¡¯s body no longer belonged to one¡¯s self. King Zhenyuan wanted to make use of this very fact to crush Ye Qingyu from close range.


    The latter revealed a bizarre smile. ¡°What¡¯s the point¡­ You¡¯re just bringing shame on yourself.¡±


    Launching a counterattack, dragon tiger sounds and the warbling of Dao laws could be heard from within his body as he unleashed terrifying power with extremely fast response. Exerting a punch, he smashed the void and sent King Zhenyuan flying.


    ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡± Roused, King Zhenyuan felt incredulous as he flew through the air. Blood oozed from his palms and fingers while his arms turned numb and his bones nearly broke.


    He could not believe that Zhang Longcheng¡¯s physical strength was so terrifying that the latter could defeat him in one stroke.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1183 Emperor Weapon

    Chapter 1183 ¨C Emperor weapon


    ¡°I told you to change your frame of mind.¡± Ye Qingyu gradually retracted his fist. ¡°Don¡¯t always think that what you think is right. You¡¯ll just be wasting your life guessing like that. That little bit of foundation from your Yuan clan alone isn¡¯t enough against me. I shall give you some time now to display the technique given to you by the Sky Fox clan.¡±


    ¡°Preposterous.¡± Feeling a jolt in his heart, King Zhenyuan sneered while his injuries healed completely. ¡°You yourself are depending completely on what the head of the Sun clan gave you¡­ Hoho, I¡¯d like to see how long you can last with this level of power.¡±


    With that, he opened his palm, causing a wisp of blood radiance and a red flaming spear to appear in his hand at once.


    This was his life weapon that had taken countless years to forge and temper. Having gently cultivated it using his own yuan qi and blood qi continually, it could already be considered a fake-emperor-weapon-level treasure. Wreathed by surging blood flames that were as volatile as flames from the kingdom of heaven, a fierce burst of aura began emanate from within.


    This was a spear that had accompanied King Zhenyuan for many years and had killed god-knows-how-many experts and heroes. Having been stained by the blood of countless beings, there was visible evil blood qi diffusing from it, as tough as spider silk.


    With the spear in hand, King Zhenyuan¡¯s power soared by more than three times.


    This was the force of a life weapon.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Shouting angrily, King Zhenyuan struck the spear out and turned into a flaming divine dragon.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s impossible to wake up a person who¡¯s pretending to be asleep.¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head before advancing in a flash, with silver radiance emanating from all over his body, and silver and purple flowing light interweaving on his left shoulder. Dragon howls and Dao sounds were heard from his back before he exerted a fist.


    He was actually intending to use his physical fist to take on the spear of King Zhenyuan.


    ¡°What arrogance. Even if the head of the Sun clan has given you Emperor qi, you shouldn¡¯t be so reckless.¡± Feeling looked down upon, King Zhenyuan became enraged and unleashed the spear furiously. ¡°Die!¡±


    Boom!


    The noise of spear and fist colliding was heard.


    On the plaza, the Crown Prince tidied up his emotions and revealed a hideous smile at the corner of his lips as he looked around somberly. ¡°He¡¯s dead for sure. Father¡¯s [Spear of Scorching Thunderbolts and Evil Blood] is close to an Emperor¡¯s divine weapon, and cannot be underestimated even by a Martial Emperor. To think that this foolish country bumpkin would be so arrogant...¡±


    However, the expected ingratiating voices of the surrounding nobles were not heard.


    Instead, he saw looks of shock appearing in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Turning back to look at the Emperor qi projections in the center of the plaza, he saw that the fist of the arm wreathed in silver and purple had struck the spear and caused it to break off inch by inch. He then looked at the country bumpkin¡¯s figure and saw that the latter instantly broke the defenses of his father before using the fist radiance to strike his father. Amid the frantic diffusion of blood mist, his father was blown apart...


    The Crown Prince was dumbstruck.


    He simply could not believe his eyes.


    He had never imagined that his father, whom he considered to be invincible, could be ruptured alive.


    To his side, the Poison Flower Princess, the Second Prince and the others. were unable to sit any longer and abruptly stood up.


    Cries of alarm rang out from the crowd.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Disregarding her image as a young woman, Lin Nanzhu squealed as if words were no longer able to convey her inner agitation and excitement which she had held back for far too long.


    Lin Xuan gaped as well.


    Everyone in Royal City knew that King Zhenyuan was practically invincible to anyone who was not a Martial Emperor. Now that he had been easily destroyed like a beanbag by Ye Qingyu and even his life weapon was broken, they wondered if this meant that the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] had already attained the Martial Emperor realm.


    Impossible.


    To one side, Linghu Buxiu calmed down somewhat. Given that he had some expectation of this result beforehand, he repressed his inner excitement as much as he could, albeit he subconsciously waved his arms with force.


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked toward the other side.


    Nie Tiankong and a few of his trusted generals and counselors were sitting on that side. When they saw the scene in the Emperor qi projections, they gasped uncontrollably and the expressions on their faces became subtle at once. None of them had imagined that the person whom they had abandoned and believed was certain to die would actually possess such power.


    As if detecting Linghu Buxiu¡¯s gaze, Nie Tiankong turned his back and made eye contact with the former.


    At the instant when they exchanged glances, Nie Tiankong¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of confusion, but that quickly turned to contempt. It was obvious that he, too, did not believe that Ye Qingyu, who currently held the upper hand, could become the ultimate victor. After all, he had conversed with the monarch of the Sky Fox clan before, and thus knew what kind of trump card King Zhenyuan actually held.


    At the same time, he clearly did not want to reveal emotions of error-admission and introspection in front of another pawn whom he had abandoned that was Linghu Buxiu.


    After capturing the full range of Nie Tiankong¡¯s expressions, Linghu Buxiu sighed and sat back down slowly.


    ¡­


    As if alive, the blood mist tumbled and drifted bizarrely.


    Eventually, all of the blood mist abruptly gathered together and formed a human figure, the features and expressions on which soon becoming distinct. It was none other than King Zhenyuan, Yuan Wenjun. He had not only fully recovered physically but even the red robes he was wearing showed no sign of tears.


    Patter patter!


    He walked out from the blood mist with a gloomy and hideous expression on his face, murderous spirit boiling frantically. Flames raged in his eyes as he gazed at Ye Qingyu, brimming with hatred and madness.


    ¡°You really deserve to die!¡±


    His anger reached the extreme.


    Given his strength and cultivation, to be ruptured physically was nothing too terrible and could be healed with just a thought. However, to come off worse successively while being watched by so many people was unbearably embarrassing. He had thought that he could easily crush and kill his adversary, but instead he was thwarted time after time.


    Ye Qingyu was still looking calm, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to change your frame of mind¡­ This is just the beginning. If you still think that you can control everything easily, my next stroke will bring about your death.¡±


    ¡°You have made me angry.¡± King Zhenyuan looked mad.


    Ye Qingyu replied disdainfully, ¡°You really are full of bullshit. Didn¡¯t I anger you long ago? Take out the Emperor weapon of the Sky Fox clan, and perhaps you can hold on for a while longer. Otherwise, I shall send you on your way.¡±


    With that, Ye Qingyu grabbed at the void with his backhand.


    Blood light flickered.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] appeared in his hands.


    It was currently as wide as four fingers, slightly thicker than the usual human sabers, with a primitive make and a blade that was as shiny as blood-colored lapis. Circulating like fiendgod blood in Ye Qingyu¡¯s palm, it possessed a kind of hard-to-describe visual magical power.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    King Zhenyuan snapped, gnashing his teeth.


    Amid his angry howl, nine colorful beams of divine splendor soared behind him.


    Forming a perfectly round disc of light, they gave off streak after streak of emperor qi mist. An inexplicable pressure began to circulate, seemingly intending to destroy the sky, the mountains, and the rivers.


    The [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites].


    The Emperor weapon of the Sky Fox clan.


    It finally appeared.


    It seemed that, after seeing the [Blood Drinker Sword], King Zhenyuan sensed that its power was several notches more frightening than that of his own life weapon and thus finally retracted his contempt. In his view, this was definitely the Emperor weapon given to Ye Qingyu by the head of the Sun clan, and so there was no longer a need for him to hold anything back.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s the way.¡± Laughing out loud, Ye Qingyu waved the [Blood Drinker Sword] and drew close to begin a melee fight.


    The sword radiance resembled blood lightning.


    Under the edge of the [Blood Drinker Sword], the void silently split apart.


    Sword will became rampant.


    King Zhenyuan sneered, ¡°Kill!¡±


    A purple beam of divine splendor shot out from the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] behind him. Locking onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure, it unhurriedly rolled its way toward him.


    ¡°Good, this is indeed worthy of an Emperor weapon. This beam of divine splendor is equivalent to an Emperor qi attack.¡± His heart turning cold, Ye Qingyu turned his offense into defense, instantly activating the will of the Life Sword. Blood radiance formed as he held the sword in front of him, sealing the purple beam of divine splendor.


    Boom!


    Dao sounds thundered as Emperor qi surged.


    Like a shooting star, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure was sent flying, crashing heavily onto the protective shield of Emperor qi on the platform and causing layer upon layer of ripples to flicker on the shield. After opening his mouth and spewing a stream of blood mist, he slowly slid down and landed on the surface.


    Cheers rang out on the plaza.


    The Crown Prince, Princess Poison Flower, the Second Prince and the others in their group hurriedly wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads and leapt up excitedly. Things were looking good again for them. Although the situation went a little out of control at the start, everything had been put right by this time. Evidently, the last strike had completely crushed Zhang Longcheng, who could not put up any resistance to it and was thus finished off in one blow.


    The nobles supporting the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence also felt relieved and lost no time cheering so as to put up a show for the residence¡¯s people and to set the atmosphere.


    Even Nie Tiankong, who had been sweating bullets, nodded his head inconspicuously and inwardly chided King Zhenyuan for being careless at the start. After all, Zhang Longcheng was backed by the head of the Sun clan and was bound to have many tricks up his sleeve. Fortunately, the situation has been turned around by this time.


    Ultimately, everything was within everyone¡¯s expectations.


    King Zhenyuan was ultimately able to control everything.


    This was something ordained by a Martial Emperor and could not be overturned by Zhang Longcheng.


    As he thought about this, Nie Tiankong turned his head to look at Linghu Buxiu and his companions in the distance. Seeing that the previously-cheering Lin Nanzhu had already turned ghastly pale while Linghu Buxiu looked distressed, his heart could not help gaining some more delight.


    On the platform, a smile reappeared on King Zhenyuan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Do you understand now? This is the true gulf between us.¡± He gazed at Ye Qingyu as if staring at a prey that had fallen into his trap. ¡°If you have any last words, speak them now. What I said earlier remains valid. If you kneel down and confess your earlier crimes, I¡¯ll make it easier for you.¡±


    ¡°Hoho, hohohoho¡­¡± Ye Qingyu laughed instead.


    A bright splendor flickered in his eyes as the wounds on his body healed instantly. While walking toward King Zhenyuan from the edge of the platform, he said, ¡°It¡¯s ultimately not your own Emperor weapon. Clearly, the Sky Fox clan doesn¡¯t trust you completely, and that¡¯s why they planted restrictions in the weapon so that the full power of the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] cannot be utilized¡­ That¡¯s very unfortunate, because this isn¡¯t enough to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Humph, stoking the flames¡­? My next strike will send you on your way.¡± Changing countenance, King Zhenyuan worked up his technique, causing a red beam of divine splendor to shoot out from the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] and lock on to Ye Qingyu.


    This strike was even more terrifying than the earlier purple divine splendor.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1184 Sword Break

    Chapter 1184 ¨C Sword Break


    A dazzling radiance flickered in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    Instead of evading, he worked up the [Blood Drinker Sword] and operated the Life Sword sword will to meet the incoming strike.


    Boom!


    A splendor sent him flying once more.


    He crashed onto the azure Emperor qi protective shield of the platform again.


    As he slowly slid off the shield, a trail of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, albeit it was only an injury caused by impact. After operating his qi and blood to make the injury disappear instantly, he lowered his head to look at the [Blood Drinker Sword] in his palm.


    Although it remained intact, the blood-colored splendor circulating brightly on it had dulled somewhat from previously, revealing that it had suffered some damage too.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s fine...¡±


    Ye Qingyu understood the [Blood Drinker Sword] like it was his own body.


    As he activated the formations in the sword, scorching blood-colored flames began to burn again while a burst of power surged from the sword, as if the sword had come alive.


    ¡°One more time, hahaha!¡±


    Brandishing the sword, he charged toward King Zhenyuan again.


    Squinting his eyes, the latter could tell that the blood-colored sword in Ye Qingyu¡¯s hands was very strange, and could actually withstand two successive strikes from an Emperor weapon like the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites]. This made him even more firm in his belief that the sword was the trump card given to Ye Qingyu by the head of the Sun clan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk again after I¡¯ve broken your sword.¡±


    Amid his sneering, he worked up the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] again. Like an ancient thunderbolt, a beam of azure divine splendor shot through the air and locked on to Ye Qingyu, seeking to bulldoze this military judge who was onrushing like flowing light.


    Boom!


    Dao sounds thundered.


    Azure and red flowing light spattered all over the place.


    Ye Qingyu was sent flying once more, crashing heavily onto the Emperor qi protective shield of the platform.


    His injury was even more serious than before this time. Like meandering blood snakes, wounds formed on his sword holding right arm, looking extremely terrifying and revealing his dense white bones, showing that he had been injured by the Emperor qi feedback of the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites]. Not only did the corner of his mouth ooze blood, but even his viscera were damaged.


    The [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] was an Emperor weapon after all.


    A true Emperor weapon.


    Mottled holes, each as large as a soybean, also appeared on the blade of the [Blood Drinker Sword], making it look serrated and deformed.


    Looking down at the sword in his hand, Ye Qingyu circulated yuan qi in his palm and injected it into the sword. As the formations on the sword flickered and changed, the holes eventually disappeared and the sword thus became complete again.


    ¡°Looks like things aren¡¯t too different from what I¡¯d guessed.¡±


    He revealed a faint, easy smile on his face.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough, one more time.¡± Brandishing the sword and moving in flashes, he attacked once more.


    He instantly reached in front of King Zhenyuan and exerted a sword strike. As the force of the Life Sword circulated and sword will filled the air, the immense killing force he unleashed broke King Zhenyuan¡¯s defenses at once, nearly piercing King Zhenyuan in the forehead in just one stroke.


    ¡°Haha, what a desperate way of fighting. Pitiful.¡±


    King Zhenyuan guffawed.


    Behind him, the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] light disc, which only had six divine beams remaining, discharged yet another silver divine beam. Although it was late and seemed slow, it struck the tip of the [Blood Drinker Sword] before the latter pierced into his forehead.


    Boom!


    An indescribable power of Dao law erupted.


    Puff!


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth and spurted a blood arrow before he was sent flying back like a kite which had its string broken. The [Blood Drinker Sword] made cracking noises as white fissures spread across it, indicating that it had suffered heavy damage.


    With a cruel expression on his face, King Zhenyuan laughed grimly.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± He looked at Ye Qingyu, who was covered in blood in the distance. ¡°Rare as this sword may be, it can¡¯t withstand the bombardment of the Emperor qi of my [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites]. It looks like the head of the Sun clan has also not truly given you his full treasures. This sword isn¡¯t a true Emperor weapon.¡±


    Wielding a true Emperor weapon at the moment, Yuan Wenjun finally experienced bits of the feeling of a Martial Emperor¡¯s invincibility. Sensing the surging of the Emperor qi beside him, he dreamily imagined that he had attained Dao fruition for real.


    For this moment at least, he felt himself to be the invincible master of the universe.


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Ye Qingyu laughed out loud. ¡°So much crap. How many more strikes can your [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] unleash? My sword can still withstand plenty. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the one that was forsaken.¡±


    Amid his laughter, the [Blood Drinker Sword] shot forth a dazzling blood radiance. The cracks on it slowly disappeared and the sword thus regained flawlessness.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I shall break it completely to crush your last hope.¡± King Zhenyuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Behind him, the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] launched an azure divine splendor toward Ye Qingyu.


    Boom!


    This time, Ye Qingyu was sent flying backward again.


    Clank!


    Amid a crisp noise, the [Blood Drinker Sword] broke into two.


    It has broken.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s sword-holding right hand was nearly turned into meat paste by the impact he suffered. The [Blood Drinker Sword] landed on the floor, quivering endlessly and struggling frantically like an injured spiritual beast.


    ¡°How¡¯s this strike?¡± King Zhenyuan looked at Ye Qingyu teasingly and asked, ¡°Now that your sword¡¯s broken, how will you withstand my next strike?¡±


    With a thought, Ye Qingyu made his blood and qi surge, instantly healing his injuries as much as he could. The circulation of yuan qi in his body seemed to be even more vigorous than before. As he raised and waved his hand, the quivering [Blood Drinker Sword] flew back into his hand. After he swiped a finger across the air, the broken sword returned to its normal state.


    ¡°Try again.¡± Ye Qingyu raised the sword and stood up.


    This time, his figure seemed somewhat ruffled and not as calm as previously, giving the impression that he was stubbornly doing something he knew he could not do.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    King Zhenyuan unleashed a yellow divine splendor.


    Because the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] was an Emperor weapon while the Sky Fox clan was said to have the innate talent of foretelling nature¡¯s secrets, the disc was the Sky Fox clan Martial Emperor¡¯s tool for gaining Dao. Every divine beam represented a kind of power, each more frightening than the last one. Although King Zhenyuan had not completely mastered this Emperor weapon, he was nevertheless able to derive astonishing power from it, given his cultivation.


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu was sent flying again.


    His upper body nearly exploded and fragmented.


    Resembling the wings of a blood-colored butterfly, the [Blood Drinker Sword] in his hand broke off inch by inch, forming an arc of death in the void and turning into countless fragments before dispersing in all directions.


    This time, Ye Qingyu was all but crushed.


    Cheers rang out on the plaza.


    The Crown Prince leapt up excitedly and howled, while Princess Poison Flower and the Second Prince also laughed out loud. Everything had turned out as they had expected, and the show could not have been any better. The seemingly strong performance put up by Zhang Longcheng more so set off the might of King Zhenyuan. When subject to an Emperor weapon, not an inch of grass could live. Zhang Longcheng still had to die, for thenceforth, the influence and awe of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence in Royal City would become even more terrifying than before.


    A faint smile also emerged on Nie Tiankong¡¯s face.


    Although he had been enemies with King Zhenyuan before and even the mediation of the Sky Fox clan was unable to fully diffuse the estrangement between them, he still hoped that King Zhenyuan would win, because only this way would outsiders believe his abandonment of Zhang Longcheng during a critical moment to be a stroke of genius.


    Nie Tiankong¡¯s trusted generals and counselors also began to laugh.


    They were also hoping for this result, for it was they who advised Nie Tiankong to abandon Zhang Longcheng. Now that Zhang Longcheng was in a miserable state, it moreso proved that their foresight was sharp and spot-on.


    Throughout the plaza, only Marquis Tingtao, Lin Nanzhu, and Linghu Buxiu were feeling ice-cold inside, as they worried for Ye Qingyu and hoped that he could cope. It could already be considered heaven-defying of him to have successively withstood several attacks of the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites], but given the situation, the combined power of King Zhenyuan and the Sky Fox clan seemed overly frightening and ultimately irresistible.


    ¡°What a pity. He¡¯s a supreme character who could¡¯ve turned the dark situation in Royal City around.¡± Marquis Tingtao felt infinite grief and regret. He had hoped that Ye Qingyu could defy Heaven¡¯s will, purge the darkness in Royal City, and restore order in the army, but the power of darkness turned out to be too great.


    On the Azure Cloud Platform.


    With his blood and qi surging, Ye Qingyu regained his initial condition.


    As he looked at the red fragments on the floor, a strange luster formed in his eyes. His palm released strange bursts of yuan qi that had formation beams circulating within, seeming as though they wanted to resummon the broken [Blood Drinker Sword].


    ¡°Haha, give it up. Under the crushing might of the Emperor qi, your broken sword couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow and was completely destroyed.¡± King Zhenyuan laughed delightfully. Being in control of the power of the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites], he knew for certain that the [Blood Drinker Sword] had been broken completely by that earlier strike, such that its spiritual consciousness and formations had all been destroyed.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    He released the silver beams that had been circulating in the depths of his palms to shroud the [Blood Drinker Sword] fragments on the floor, suggesting that he wanted to reassemble the sword. However, the blood-colored fragments were dull and devoid of light, as if they had lost all spirituality and could not respond at all.


    The sword has turned into fragments.


    It¡¯s dead.


    His summoning was futile.


    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s now see what trump card you have.¡± King Zhenyuan guffawed when he saw this scene. ¡°I shall use your own words back on you. Why do I have to change my frame of mind, which has always been the same? You¡¯re the one who has to change. You thought that you could control everything, when you have actually never been anything more than a toad in the sewers. Can one control the world when one has only seen a patch of the sky?¡±


    Paying him no attention, Ye Qingyu continued to try summoning the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    Several hundred sword fragments were scattered on the floor, their color becoming ever duller while they did not respond to him at all.


    ¡°Stalling for time? Let me send you on your way.¡± Laughing grimly, King Zhenyuan immediately worked up the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites]. An orange beam of divine splendor swept out, locking on to the swordless Ye Qingyu. This was a strike that was certain to kill and decide everything.


    Orange light surged.


    Dao laws raged and Dao sounds thundered.


    However, not once did Ye Qingyu take any action of evasion or resistance. He continued to try summoning the fragmented sword until the orange light had completely inundated him. A dazzling splendor devoured everything, making it impossible for him to open his eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha, it has all ended.¡± Having got off a decisive strike, King Zhenyuan guffawed and then sighed. ¡°That¡¯s smart of you. Knowing that you have no chance without that sword, you chose death on purpose so as to save yourself from torture at my hands. Hoho, allowing you to die easily shall be my last act of kindness to you.¡±


    As soon as he spoke.


    His gaze suddenly froze.


    This was because, after the orange luster of the Eighth Opposite of the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] had gradually dissipated, he discovered to his disbelief that, at the very center of his strike, the figure whom he had thought to have died for sure was actually completely uninjured, while in his hands gently yet tenaciously capered a dazzling red splendor which could pass for a candle flame, an eye radiance, a star, a drop of blood, a tinge of morning mist, a ray of morning sunlight, and a divine radiance which ignited all hope.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1185 - Emperor Weapon

    Chapter 1185 - Emperor weapon


    "What is that?" King Zhenyuan exclaimed in surprise.


    The Emperor qi from the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] was getting more powerful with each attack. The yellow divine splendor from before was a sign that he had thrown all his might behind that attack in an effort to completely wipe Zhang Longcheng from the face of this world. He had not held anything back at all.


    He was sure that Zhang Longcheng would definitely die now that he had lost his blood-colored long sword.


    However, now it seemed like...


    What is happening?


    Ye Qingyu''s laughter rang out heartily.


    "Hahaha, this is great. I''ve finally managed to do it. Just as I suspected, the stones on other hills may serve to polish jade; thus, the Emperor weapon''s qualities can be used to make my own. I''ve succeeded... I''ve actually succeeded! The heavens must be on my side. Hahaha, Your Highness, I must really thank you for lending a hand and enabling me to craft my own life weapon. Hahaha..." Ye Qingyu laughed heartily.


    The faint red glow in his palm suddenly turned bright and dazzling.


    A mysterious aura started to circulate around the Azure Cloud Platform.


    This force caused the heavens and earth to change in color and the mountains and rivers to lose their glow. It was an awe-inspiring power that could shake one''s soul. The Azure Cloud Platform started to trembled as well and the green bricks that were imbued with Emperor qi resonated with Dao sounds, as though they were responding to some phenomenon or exclaiming in awe...


    Outside the boundary of the Azure Cloud Platform¡¯s light shield, the Nine Heavens shook, and thunder and lightning rumbled like thousands of explosive silver snakes that wildly charged down toward the ground, but they were all held at bay by the light shield.


    The wisp of red splendor in Ye Qingyu''s palm grew even brighter and more mysterious.


    An even more terrifying power started to spread and circulate around the surroundings.


    It was the Emperor''s qi.


    It was clearly the emperor''s qi.


    A pure force that was a sign of a Martial Emperor''s power started to circulate from the faint red light.


    "How could this happen?" King Zhenyuan was astonished and instinctively sensed that something was wrong.


    He had already noticed this sword earlier, and when he had attacked with his [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites], he had sensed the aura emitting from the sword and determined that it was merely a fake Emperor weapon. Even though it was a fake Emperor weapon of the highest quality, it was still a fake Emperor weapon.


    However, this Emperor qi...


    This power was only something that an authentic Emperor weapon could emit.


    What is happening?


    Had Zhang Longcheng been putting on an act earlier?


    "Hahaha, the rivers are so clear that it is as though the clouds had dissolved into water, and this reflects how I''m feeling right now. The lush skies guided the sword''s appearance while earth spirits imbued my sword with a soul, my personal Dao was its heart, and now the Emperor qi has helped me forge the sword. I used my blood as a blazing flame, the clouds have soared above the Azure Cloud Platform, and now, my [Blood Drinker Sword] has formed an Emperor will... My very own Emperor life weapon has been formed today. Hahaha!" Ye Qingyu laughed heartily.


    He had forged this sword when he was cultivating in the Immortal Domain and the [Blood Drinker Sword] was almost complete, but it was still some ways from becoming a genuine Emperor weapon. He had yet to become an Emperor and was thus naturally unable to forge an Emperor weapon. Normally, a Martial Emperor would only work at forging his own life weapon after becoming an Emperor, and that would take an enormous amount of time and effort.


    However, Ye Qingyu was a master weaponsmith of his time, and it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that although there might be others who could be more outstanding than him, they were definitely not much more superior than he was.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] was initially the result of serendipity, but it had been refined dozens of times, so it had already become one with Ye Qingyu''s Dao technique. There was only one thing holding it back from becoming an Emperor weapon.


    The ancient and wise Emperors chose to craft their own martial weapons after becoming Emperors because an Emperor''s qi was needed to craft an Emperor weapon. Ye Qingyu had employed such dangerous tactics today to leverage the strength of others. He had secretly exerted a refining technique as he made use of the Emperor qi contained within the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] to further refine his [Blood Drinker Sword]. After he bore the brunt of the eight attacks from the Samsara Disc, he finally managed to have a breakthrough and create a miracle. He had created his very own life Emperor weapon before he became an Emperor himself.


    This was something that no one else had achieved before him and it was a feat that his descendants would never be able to equal.


    His time, luck, and opportunities had all come together perfectly.


    If it had been anyone else at another time and place, Ye Qingyu might not have been so confident.


    Unfortunately, the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan was going all out to kill him and even lent the Emperor weapon of his race to King Zhenyuan in his efforts to kill him. This was why Ye Qingyu managed to seize this opportunity to forge his own life weapon. After all, King Zhenyuan was not a true Martial Emperor himself, and although he still managed to unleash terrifying power from the Samsara Disc, he would not be able to help Ye Qingyu. If the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan had been the one wielding this weapon, Ye Qingyu might not even have been able to survive three rounds of attacks from the Samsara Disc.


    The Sky Fox clan had tried to use this Emperor weapon to their advantage only to end up worse off.


    The Emperor qi circulated around the Azure Cloud Platform.


    Ye Qingyu stretched out his hand as he continued to chuckle on the platform.


    The moment he opened his palm, there was a bright flash of red radiance, as though a red planet had appeared in his palm. Soon afterward, this red radiance started to flicker strangely and continually changed colors. It turned from red to orange, to yellow, green, blue, and purple, and finally transformed into a dazzling silver color, as clear as an autumn river current. Then, it turned into a long sword and landed in his palm.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] had become an Emperor weapon.


    It was no longer red, but silver in color.


    This was because Ye Qingyu''s cultivation was closely linked to the ice element¡ªhe liked to wear white clothing and silver was his favorite color. Thus, the [Blood Drinker Sword] turned into a silver sword, and now that it was an Emperor weapon, it could transform into any color and shape at will.


    "I''ll be able to conquer everything with this sword in my hands."


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt invincible as he held this sword.


    Frankly, he was secretly a little disappointed since he had hoped that King Zhenyuan could activate the vitality contained within his own body through this battle and cause him to become an Emperor, but it was clear that this force alone was not enough for him to become an Emperor. It was only enough for him to forge his own Emperor weapon.


    After he held the sword, his figure became ethereal and Dao essence swirled around him as though he were an Immortal. He exuded such a noble and authoritative force that no one could look directly at him¡ªhe looked like a completely different person.


    "No way, you..." Something flashed through his mind and King Zhenyuan vaguely had an inkling of what had just happened, but he found this idea absolutely ridiculous and he refused to believe it.


    He yelled fiercely and his expression turned savage.


    Then, he suddenly acted as if realization had dawned.


    "Hahaha, I can''t believe I almost fell for it. The sovereign of the Sun clan had probably given you some kind of Emperor weapon but this weapon must have been sealed earlier, so you needed to leverage my attacks to forge this weapon. How could it be? Who do you think you are... Haha, this is the final attack before I send you to hell... This shall be the ninth attack of the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites]... The destructive power of Samsara!"


    The power of the final attack of the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] circulated and a ray of pitch-black light that contained the power of the Nine Heavens hurtled toward Ye Qingyu. It moved so powerfully that it caused the Azure Cloud Platform to tremble.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    "Now that I''ve forged my own Emperor weapon, you''re no longer my match."


    He slashed out casually with his [Blood Drinker Sword].


    The sword will of the Life Sword swirled all around.


    Now that it had the reinforcement of an Emperor weapon and since it was also a weapon personally forged by himself, this attack was many times more powerful than before, and its strength was simply off the charts. A visible, silver sword splendor ripped through the air, split the void apart, and also tore apart the final terrifying attack from the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites]. It moved as powerfully as a blazing flame licking at paper, completely swallowing the black light from the ninth opposite.


    The sword light''s power did not diminish at all as it hurtled toward King Zhenyuan.


    "Oh no..." King Zhenyuan was terrified.


    He hastily exerted the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] to block this attack.


    Rumble!


    The sky was filled with broken formation shards.


    A white jade disc that was a big as a human palm was knocked away from King Zhenyuan. This jade disc was extremely crystalline and it had the luster of goat fat. Although it was not transparent, it was extremely thick and heavy. It was shaped like a bagua and its handiwork was extremely exquisite. But upon closer observation, one could see that the bagua formation was in the opposite direction, and in particular, the yin-yang symbol in the middle was also in the opposite direction. The wrong direction in which the yin-yang symbol and the eight symbols of the bagua formation faced made up a total of nine opposites.


    This jade disc was the Emperor weapon of the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan, the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites].


    The jade disc helped King Zhenyuan ward of this deadly blow at the critical moment.


    However, King Zhenyuan had also lost control of the jade disc at the same time.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The jade disc vibrated and turned into a white ray of flowing light that shot out of the Azure Cloud Platform. It slammed against the protective shield of the platform so hard that it was as though a huge stone had crashed against a river, then countless green ripples spread out all across the shield. It struggled a few times but it was still unable to penetrate through the shield of the platform.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed slightly as he watched this scene.


    However, he soon turned away from the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] to look at King Zhenyuan.


    Cold sweat immediately ran down King Zhenyuan''s body.


    Ye Qingyu''s sword attack earlier had seemed like he had simply waved his sword on a whim, but it had been imbued with terrifying energy. He had sensed an authentic Emperor qi from his attack and this force was far more superior than the Emperor qi he could manage to exert from the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites]. This clearly meant that the sword in Ye Qingyu''s hands was a genuine Emperor weapon.


    It was an authentic Emperor weapon.


    The fact that Zhang Longcheng had managed to shatter the most powerful attack of the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] so effortlessly meant that Zhang Longcheng was a lot more powerful than he was. This left him feeling enraged and resentful, but at the same time, he was also filled with overwhelming terror.


    That was because he was at an absolute disadvantage.


    No, this was no longer about him being in a disadvantageous position, his situation looked absolutely hopeless.


    King Zhenyuan could not believe that he had lost even though he had revealed his trump card. And at the same time, this was the first time he was so consumed with terror because he could see his own demise¡ªhe saw his own death written all over Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    "I..." King Zhenyuan tried to plead for mercy, but he suddenly realized that everything that happened here could be seen by everyone at the Azure Cloud Platform. Everything he said and did here could be seen and heard by everyone else, so he immediately couldn''t bring himself to beg for mercy.


    After all, he was nobility and had been in such a lofty position for so long that he valued his pride above everything else.


    "Once you step onto the Azure Cloud Platform, your bones will be buried within the green clouds... Whose bones do you think will be buried within the clouds this time?" Ye Qingyu looked at him as though he was an ant that could be crushed at any moment, rather than a formidable opponent.


    King Zhenyuan trembled uncontrollably and tried to speak a few times but nothing came out of his mouth.


    He might be extremely haughty and arrogant but he was no fool. He knew that Zhang Longcheng would determine whether he lived or died. Thousands of ideas flashed across his mind but he could not think of any way to turn this situation around.


    "I shall accord you the respect of an expert who is merely nine steps below a true Martial Emperor. And since you''re also the ruler of the camp, I shall permit you to commit suicide. I will spare the Yuan clan," Ye Qingyu said. He felt a little sorry to see the end of King Zhenyuan, but he would not spare him.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1186 - Getting Rid of Evil

    Chapter


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha..." King Zhenyuan started with a soft chuckle that grew into hearty laughter. He sounded a little crazed as he said, "Ha ha ha, well, well, I never thought that after ruling over the Dark Realm and defeating countless prodigies and enemies, that I''d end up dying here on this platform and that my bones will be buried amongst the white clouds. Ha ha ha, well, very well..."


    He laughed until he was about to cry.


    He had never expected the battle to end this way and was unable to accept this outcome.


    Yet, this seemed like the best outcome.


    King Zhenyuan was an ambitious man, but even he could tell that other than stretching out his neck to face the executioner''s sword, he could not do anything else. Zhang Longcheng had clearly sealed his death sentence and gave him a chance to salvage his pride. After he died, the Yuan clan would receive a pardon and no one else will have to die.


    "Very well. I guess, I''ll have to choose to commit suicide," the King of Zhenyuan''s laughter died away and his expression reverted to calmness.


    He nodded and took two steps backward. His yuan qi and divine sense became more concentrated and the aura that his body exuded became more frenzied. This was the beginnings of a Dao-dissolution and it seemed like he had submitted to his destiny.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    This would be the best outcome but it was clear that King Zhenyuan was not someone who would quietly admit defeat.


    He gathered his entire body''s cultivation and compressed them to their maximum limits, then a glimpse of ruthlessness and savageness appeared on his face and he turned into a ray of flowing light that hurtled rapidly at Ye Qingyu...


    "Let''s go to hell together," he bellowed.


    He exerted his own yuan qi and activated several fake Emperor weapons in his possession as he prepared to self-detonate and bring Ye Qingyu down with him. He would kill himself together with Ye Qingyu if he had to die.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and waved his [Blood Drinker Sword].


    The Life Sword''s sword radiance scattered everywhere and reacted like fire on paper, instantly vanquishing the terrifying yuan qi energy waves and all his cruel qi. His figure that was charging toward Ye Qingyu also froze mid-air as though he had been fossilized and he couldn''t take another step forward.


    "I refuse to admit defeat, I simply refuse to..." King Zhenyuan said numbly and his face was full of resentment and hatred.


    "You brought about your own destruction with your evil deeds," Ye Qingyu said coldly, "You didn''t even spare a thought for your family before you died. I should have known you would act this selfishly and cruelly."


    "Ha ha ha..." King Zhenyuan laughed evilly and retorted disdainfully, "There would be no reason for the King of Zhenyuan''s residence to continue existing after my death. Every single one of them is completely useless anyway so even if you spare them, it is only a matter of time before they are killed by the rest of the noblemen. What a pity that I wasn''t able to kill you in my lifetime. I''ll definitely turn into an evil spirit after my death and continue to haunt you."


    There was a sudden soft bang after he spoke and his figure exploded like fireworks in the void then vanished in a puff of green smoke as he disappeared from the face of this world.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    "I can''t believe you still refuse to admit the truth. I wasn''t afraid of you while you were alive, let alone after your death," he said.


    Then, he retracted his sword and stood on the platform.


    Thus, the battle that has stunned the entire Royal City and the Dark Realm came to a close. This put an end to the battle with an outcome no one had expected.


    The hundreds and thousands of noblemen on the Azure Cloud Square were completely frozen in shock as though their soul and sense of logic had left them. They even forgot to gasp as they remained glued blankly to their stone chairs.


    The Crown Prince of the King of Zhenyuan''s residence, Princess Poison Flower and the Second Prince Yuan Wenguo all looked as though they had been struck by lightning and their shock, terror, disbelief, and incredulity were written all over their faces. They looked like extremely lifelike statues that had been carved to display all the despairing expressions that men could make.


    The noblemen who had aligned themselves with the King of Zhenyuan''s residence had been cheering him on ingratiatingly moments earlier and falling all over themselves to prove their loyalty to him, but they were all now like orphans who had just lost their parents and their misery was written all over their faces. Their minds were a complete blank now that the powerful figure that they had relied on had suddenly been killed. They could already see the collapse of the King of Zhenyuan''s residence and knew that they would be like homeless dogs without a master, who could be killed by the other forces at any moment.


    Obviously, no one was more conflicted than Nie Tiankong at the moment.


    He looked in disbelief at the scene in front of him and kept replaying the moment where King Zhenyuan was effortlessly destroyed by Ye Qingyu in his mind''s eye. He was completely consumed by regret and remorse.


    He wanted nothing more than for time to turn back to that fateful night when he entered the Sky Fox clan''s residence. This was the only way he could undo the biggest mistake of his life.


    If he had the ability to see into the future, he would have taken Zhang Longcheng''s side no matter what it took.


    Zhang Longcheng''s display of his combat abilities on the Azure Cloud Platform had astounded everybody. King Zhenyuan was a nine-step Quasi-emperor and proclaimed himself to be the most powerful person under a Martial Emperor. With the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] of the Sky Fox clan in his hands, his strength could be comparable to a Martial Emperor but he had been reduced to dust by Zhang Longcheng. This was enough to see how powerful Zhang Longcheng was.


    If his own residence had such an invincible and powerful expert on his side, this could signify the rise of the Nie clan.


    Damn it, he had already taken Zhang Longcheng''s side on so many occasions and for such a long period of time that he had already gained Zhang Longcheng''s favor and everyone else assumed that Zhang Longcheng was on his side, so why did he abandon Zhang Longcheng at the final and most critical moment? Why did he abandon the key to the glorious rise of the Nie clan?


    Nie Tiankong could have spat out blood for he was so consumed with remorse.


    He looked around at his trusted generals all around him. These were the same people who had persuaded him to give up on Zhang Longcheng but their heads were all bowed now as though they were pretending that nothing had changed. No one dared to look at him and he suddenly had an urge to draw his knife to kill all these useless men.


    "Sigh, I regret not listening to Linghu Buxiu''s words," Nie Tiankong finally remembered Linghu Buxiu''s words. If he had listened to his advice, then... What a pity that the damage was already done.


    He subconsciously turned his head and noticed that Marquis Tingtao, his daughter, and Linghu Buxiu who stood beside the core members of the King of Zhenyuan''s residence were still in absolute shock and their bodies shook in excitement but they couldn''t express anything else.


    At this point in time, these three figures were the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Father, he won, he won...." Lin Nanzhu finally regained her wits and yelled excitedly while her eyes shone brightly with tears.


    Marquis Tingtao''s face was also streaked with tears.


    Only those who had once experienced extreme pressure would be able to empathize with Marquis Tingtao and his daughter at the moment. Furthermore, they were the only few people who understood Ye Qingyu''s intentions and the implications of the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] winning this battle.


    Linghu Buxiu wished he could be like the legendary wise men and pretend to brush this historic moment off like it was nothing, but for some reason and despite his old age, he could still feel tears pricking at his eyes.


    The entire Linghu clan had been under immense pressure and had been harassed incessantly because of him over the past few days.


    On the Azure Cloud Platform.


    The azure emperor force light shield dissipated.


    Swish!


    The [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] was finally freed and it transformed into a speck of flowing light that shot toward the Sky Fox clan''s residence.


    Ye Qingyu stood quietly on the spot and waited for the Azure Cloud Platform to descend.


    According to the rules, the Azure Cloud Platform would slowly descend to the Azure Cloud Square once the battle had ended. The battle would only be considered over after the azure bricks stopped circulating with Emperor qi. As the victor, Ye Qingyu would stand to enjoy immense glory and honor, but he was not interested in all that.


    However, the Azure Cloud Platform did not descend even after some time had passed.


    Initially, he was a little surprised, but this surprise soon turned to shock.


    He sensed a barely perceptible killing intent in the void around him and at the same time, an elusive Emperor qi that was very well concealed gradually surrounded the platform, as though it was trying to trap him on the platform.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed as he sensed danger.


    "I see that the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan has arrived. Why don''t you show yourself?" Ye Qingyu noticed that the qi waves of this aura was very similar to the hidden aura of the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] earlier and immediately guessed who this person was.


    As he expected, a voice rang out coldly from the void, "Not bad. You''ve sensed my presence so quickly that I can''t help but admit that the younger generation has surpassed the older generation..." then, a figure that resembled a watercolor painting slowly appeared within the white clouds. The right of this figure''s body was completely white while the left side was completely black and his hair color was also similarly split along the same lines. His black and white hair was several hundred meters long and flowed along the void like a waterfall to form a black and white octagon.


    He was the Martial Emperor of the Sky Fox clan.


    The patriarch of the Sky Foxes.


    This was the first time Ye Qingyu had seen a living Martial Emperor.


    As he felt the terrifying aura that was as abundant as the sea emitting from this figure and couldn''t help but feel a shiver of fear run down his spine. He asked warily, "May I know why the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan has come?"


    There was nothing he liked about this Martial Emperor who had helped King Zhenyuan to kill him and frankly, they should be considered enemies, so he did not speak kindly to this Martial Emperor.


    Ye Qingyu''s current cultivation and the fact that he now possessed a life Emperor weapon meant that he did not have to fear a Martial Emperor any longer.


    "I''m here to get rid of evil," the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan said with a small smile.


    "Oh? Getting rid of evil? Where is this evil?" Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed brightly as though he already knew what the sovereign would say next.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clansaid clearly, "It might seem far, but this evil is actually right in front of me. I''m referring to you, Military Judge Zhang Longcheng... I''m left with no choice but to kill you for the sake of the stability and the order of the camp. Please do not resist me. Accept your fate and I''ll grant you a quick death."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1187 - Invitation to Battle

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu was surprised but he was not afraid or terrified.


    Because he had expected this to happen.


    The fact that the Sky Fox clan had thrown their support behind King Zhenyuan and even lent him an Emperor weapon showed their intense desire to kill Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu did not know why the Sky Fox clan had such enmity for him, but he would never retreat.


    He recalled the countless battles that he had experience and each time he faced an unbeatable opponent, he ultimately managed to gain the upper hand to emerge victorious. He had accumulated so much experience that he now had the ability to face a Martial Emperor, so he was not afraid at all.


    "If you want to condemn somebody, you could always trump up charges against them," Ye Qingyu said in a dignified manner. "Since I assumed the position of the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords], everything I''ve done was for the sake of the camp and I''ve acted within the confines of the martial law. I''ve swept the skies and cleansed this place of evil in accordance with the law that the wise Great Emperors have put in place, so don''t you think it''s unreasonable to call me an ''evil being''?"


    "Haha, you might not have committed any evil deeds yet, but in the future, you will definitely bring harm upon the camp and ignite a terrible massacre that will cause widespread destruction. Therefore, I have to get rid of the root of evil today in order to prevent these things from happening in the future," the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan said gravely. "If you''re truly acting for the good of the camp and if you sincerely care for the millions of living creatures within the camp, then don''t resist me. This will be the greatest blessing you can bring upon this land."


    Ye Qingyu burst out laughing at his words.


    He looked at the phantom figure in the void and said clearly, "If I hadn''t heard this from a Martial Emperor myself, I would have thought that these words were from the mouth of a lunatic. I would have thought that you were joking since you''re condemning me to death on the basis of such groundless charges."


    "How dare you speak to a Martial Emperor in this manner?" someone yelled fiercely in the void. Then, the figures of several elite experts flickered. It was none other than the clan elder of the Sky Fox clan and several other elite experts from his race.


    The top-level experts of the Sky Fox clan had shown up together at once.


    This clearly had been planned beforehand, as it could not have been something that was put together in the spur of the moment.


    Two rays of divine radiance as sharp as two divine swords suddenly shot out from Ye Qingyu''s eyes then swept the surroundings, while his divine sense surged like an abundant ocean. The clan elder of the Sky Fox clan and the ten other experts that were with him were immediately so struck with terror that their faces were drained of all color, as though they had seen a savage monster.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you interrupt my conversation with the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan?" Ye Qingyu said sharply as he unleashed his matchless aura. He sounded like he was admonishing a junior martial artist. "Get lost now. Do you really think that your skulls are harder than the King of Zhenyuan''s?"


    Murderous spirit exploded so violently out of him that it was as though it had taken on a solid form.


    A chill ran down the spines of the clan elder of the Sky Fox clan and the others.


    They were all Quasi-emperors, but when Ye Qingyu flew into a rage, all of them shivered in fright like they were in the presence of an elder of their race.


    "You may leave. Since Military Judge Zhang Longcheng refuses to eliminate his own evil, I have no choice but to do the deed myself," the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan said, speaking with absolute authority.


    The clan elder of the Sky Fox clan waved his hand and retreated with the Quasi-emperors of his race.


    "Zhang Longcheng... Haha, I should just call you by your name instead. I''ll give you one last chance. If you refuse to die, I could spare you but only if you swear fealty to the Sky Fox clan and hand over that sword in your hands," the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan said slowly and grimly as he suddenly changed his stance.


    "Hahahaha..." Ye Qingyu laughed maniacally. "I was still trying to understand why you were trying to kill me, but now I see that it is because you have taken a shine to my life weapon, and thus, you''re resorting to such despicable means to take it from me. How shameless could you get? How could a lofty Martial Emperor like yourself resort to stealing another''s possessions? Your Highness, you''re lowering your status with your words."


    The expressions of countless people in the void and in the Azure Cloud Square immediately changed.


    The Azure Cloud Platform had yet to descend onto the square, so the Emperor qi still continued to project the scene on the platform. Thus, everyone could clearly see and hear Zhang Longcheng admonishing a lofty sovereign of this age. All the noblemen were completely stunned by Zhang Longcheng''s actions.


    They were even more shocked than they had been earlier when King Zhenyuan perished in battle.


    The Quasi-emperors of the Sky Fox clan in the sky immediately became enraged.


    "How dare you?"


    "You must be courting death!"


    Two Quasi-emperors of the Sky Fox clan yelled angrily and immediately attacked. The fake Emperor weapons in their hands shot across the air, and the air was filled with the power of Dao laws that surged toward Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu scoffed coldly and his eyes hardened icily as the [Blood Drinker Sword] appeared in his hands once again. He slashed out with his sword, and the sword will of the Life Sword charged through the air. Countless thin silver formation chains merged together to form a sword radiance that exploded like a bright sun moving across the sky.


    "Oh no..." the clan elder of the Sky Fox clan exclaimed in shock.


    The next instant, the sword radiance completely absorbed and destroyed the two Dao forces from the two Quasi-emperors. And at the same time, it also absorbed the fake Emperor weapons in their hands as well as their bodies.


    Everything dissolved into wisps of smoke and ash.


    The two Quasi-emperors of the Sky Fox clan were instantly turned into dust and vanished from the face of the world.


    The clan elder of the Sky Fox clan was both shocked and livid as he sputtered, "You... How could you... You... actually dared to kill the experts of my race! Do you know, you..."


    Ye Qingyu scoffed coldly then said, "Moron, stop repeating these nonsensical words in front of me. The Sky Fox clan was already destined to be my enemy from the very moment you decided to support the King of Zhenyuan. Are you trying to tell me that you''re the only one who could try to ambush me, and I''m forbidden from retaliating?"


    The clan elder of the Sky Fox clan and the other experts were completely dumbfounded.


    How could King Zhenyuan be compared to them? They were a supremely powerful race with a living Martial Emperor at its helm, so whoever dared to pit themselves against their race would definitely be courting death. After so many years, was there ever a time when someone had dared to say such audacious words in front of them?


    King Zhenyuan himself, who was known to be the most powerful person of the camp with the exception of a Martial Emperor, whose Yuan clan had made significant contributions to the camp for generations and who had such outstanding military exploits, would have to bow deferentially when he spoke to the Sky Fox clan.


    Indeed, they had gotten used to being the ones who schemed against and bullied others and did not expect any resistance from their opponent while doing so. The Sky Fox clan had lent their [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] to King Zhenyuan in a bid to kill Ye Qingyu, but unfortunately, this plan had failed. Nonetheless, they assumed that even if Zhang Longcheng survived, he would naturally understand the intent of the Sky Fox clan and would thus try to grovel for his life or curry their favor to change their opinions of him. They had never imagined that he would resort to such violent means...


    "We... The sovereign of my race will never let you off. My sovereign..." a Quasi-emperor of the Sky Fox clan sputtered even while he trembled in fear.


    "Shut up." Ye Qingyu immediately cut him off.


    His gaze swept across the remaining few experts of the Sky Fox clan and looked at them with contempt and disdain as he said fiercely, "Your sovereign is all that you ever talk about. Haha, don''t you know that your sovereign is not the only person who exists within this camp? Do you truly think that your race has the right to rule over the entire world? Haha, as a Martial Emperor, the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan cultivated bad values and failed to strengthen the Sky Fox clan. Instead, he raised a bunch of short-sighted and uncouth creatures like yourselves, so how are you any different from the maggots of the underworld? You have all been hiding under the protection of the sovereign of your race and have long lost the true heart of a martial artist. None of you will be able to truly challenge the status quo and all of you lack the courage to attack a true expert¡ªall you''ve been doing has been bullying the weak. What a joke. Your actions are simply ludicrous. The Sky Fox clan seems powerful but in fact, it is weak inside. Despite all of you being Quasi-emperors, you all behave no differently from pigs and dogs. Get out of my way. Otherwise, don''t blame me if I don''t show you mercy. I could kill all of you and completely destroy the Sky Fox clan."


    Then, Ye Qingyu ignored the Quasi-emperors of the Sky Fox clan, who were like flowers in a greenhouse, and turned his sword toward the half-black, half-white phantom figure with long hair.


    "Sovereign of the Sky Fox clan, first, you made use of King Zhenyuan in an attempt to kill me, then you slandered my good name and even tried to steal my life weapon from me. This enmity and grudge between us will not end until one of us is dead. Do you dare to face me in battle?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sky as though this phantom figure was responding to him.


    "He''s gone mad, absolutely mad..." The clan elder of the Sky Fox clan looked like he had been struck by lightning and stumbled backward in the void while he stared at Ye Qingyu in horror as though he had just seen a crazed demon.


    Did he truly dare to challenge a Martial Emperor?


    How could he?


    A Quasi-emperor challenging a Martial Emperor was the most insane and fastest way to die. Ever since the Sky Fox clan Martial Emperor had shown the world that he was invincible, no one throughout history had ever dared to challenge a at the Quasi-emperor level to battle.


    Was Zhang Longcheng truly not afraid of anything?


    Everyone on the Azure Cloud Square along with the elderly sovereign, who was keeping an eye on this scene in the ancestral shrine of the Sun clan on the other end of Royal City, were all stunned.


    What is he trying to do?


    This was the first thought that popped into the sovereign of the Sun clan''s mind.


    However, he soon realized that the Zhang Longcheng he knew was definitely not a reckless person. This was just like when he had made use of the power of the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] earlier on the Azure Cloud Platform to refine his own life Emperor weapon earlier. Everyone had thought that he must have lost his mind and found his actions ridiculous, but this had been part of Zhang Longcheng''s plan all along.


    Because he had taken the initiative to challenge the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan to a battle, does that mean...


    The sovereign of the Sun clan started to mull this over.


    ...


    "Very well," the half-black, half-white figure in the void responded.


    His voice rumbled like thunder that caused everyone''s hearts to quake intensely, as though it had the power to shatter their hearts.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan had actually agreed to Ye Qingyu''s challenge instead of scoffing disdainfully.


    What did that mean?


    Did the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan truly think that Zhang Longcheng was a worthy opponent? A Martial Emperor would only agree to a match if he had met a worthy opponent.


    The entire Royal City also started to quake gently as yuan qi that was so powerful that it was without rival arose from the Sky Fox clan residence located several hundred kilometers away to descend upon the world.


    This was the true power of the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan.


    The phantom figure that had appeared in the void earlier was merely an energy hologram.


    It hadn''t been the true power of a Martial Emperor.


    This was also why the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan had been unable to stop Ye Qingyu from killing the two Quasi-emperors earlier. Now, as the aura that originated from the Sky Fox clan residence swarmed toward it, the phantom figure''s yuan qi grew more powerful and more realistic.


    An authentic Martial Emperor was about to appear.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1188 - His Secret Was Exposed

    Chapter


    As the half-black half-white phantom figure in the void grew clearer, the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan completely descended upon this world. Once he completely materialized, it would signify the appearance of a Martial Emperor.


    "Die!" the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan said like a grim reaper doing a roll call. He sounded very impatient as though he was trying to rush through an errand.


    Two strands of hair, one black and one white, suddenly sprang up and charged toward Ye Qingyu like two thin dragons.


    These strands of hair didn''t seem to contain any Emperor power but only Ye Qingyu understood just how terrifying they were.


    Slash!


    Ye Qingyu slashed out horizontally with his [Blood Drinker Sword].


    His sword light flashed and dazzling divine splendor burst from his sword as the black and white strands of hair were slashed into pieces.


    However, these strands of hair did not disappear after they were broken.


    Instead, they attacked with even more vigor as though they were enraged serpents and hurtled toward Ye Qingyu once more.


    Ye Qingyu placed his sword over his chest and barely managed to block that blow.


    Clink! Clink!


    The sounds of Immortal metal clashing against each other rang out and after the two strands of hair stabbed at the sword body, they paused for a brief moment before they were sent flying.


    He had successfully warded off the first blow from the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan.


    However, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt a slight pain in his left and right shoulder joints as though needles had pierced through his skin. He was surprised and immediately knew that it was a bad omen. His back muscles instinctively tensed and became as hard as Immortal metal that blocked the strange force that was attempting to invade his body.


    His back suddenly shook and two strands of broken hair, one white and one black, were forced out from his body.


    Those were the same strands of hair that he had cut earlier.


    After these strands of hair had been cut, their spiritual energy did not leave them and they were still lethal weapons. If they managed to enter his body, the consequences would be unimaginable. This attack was extremely mysterious.


    Before Ye Qingyu could even catch his breath, the black and white strands of hair rushed toward him like black and white water that poured down from the Heavenly River.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan attacked at lightning fast speed, perhaps because he had been provoked, or he might have other reasons for doing so, but in any case, he seemed to want Ye Qingyu dead as soon as possible. He stopped trying to convince Ye Qingyu to pledge allegiance to him and attacked with a ferocity that bordered on impatience.


    ...


    "Sir, are you not going to intervene?" General Sun Yi said, unable to rein in his anxiety any longer.


    He was in the ancestral home of the Sun clan and beside him, several dozen upper echelons of the Sun clan also looked on, their worry written all over their faces.


    They were all very concerned for Ye Qingyu''s safety.


    None of the Sun clan members went to the Azure Cloud Square to watch the match, but they were still able to see everything that was happening on the Azure Cloud Platform thanks to their ancestor''s water mirror.


    No one else within the Sun clan other than the sovereign of the Sun clan as well as the clan elder General Sun Yi thought highly of Ye Qingyu, especially after the public opinion turned against Ye Qingyu. They felt that their clan might have to pay a high price for their support of Ye Qingyu.


    No one expected Ye Qingyu to unleash such incredible power on the Azure Cloud Platform. He had displayed a power never before seen in this world and entered a mysterious realm that only heavenly deities could attain to kill the King of Zhenyuan who possessed an Emperor weapon. It was as though a divine Emperor had descended upon the earth and displayed a strength that was almost comparable to a Martial Emperor.


    After he emerged as the victor of that battle, the upper echelons of the Sun clan were unable to control their excitement and their opinions of Ye Qingyu immediately changed. If they could, they would even worship Ye Qingyu as their ancestor because through his battle result and strength, they saw a glorious and sustainable hope for their clan''s future even after their ancestor passed away.


    Ye Qingyu had adopted the appearance of a middle-aged man when he assumed the identity of Zhang Longcheng but for someone as highly-skilled as a Quasi-emperor in the formation martial world, a middle-aged man would be considered a youth and he still had a long lifespan ahead of him. If he was already so outstanding at this stage, this meant that there was a very high possibility of him becoming a Martial Emperor in the future.


    In other words, Ye Qingyu had become a treasure in the eyes of the Sun clan even before he became a Martial Emperor and they could not afford to let him be in danger. These people would feel bad for him even if he lost a strand of his hair.


    Thus, how could they stand idly by after the Sky Fox clan interfered when the battle had ended and the Azure Cloud Platform was supposed to descend and announced their intention to kill Ye Qingyu without a valid excuse?


    General Sun Yi who was usually very calm and collected was no longer able to maintain his silence.


    General Sun Yi would have probably given up his life in exchange for Ye Qingyu''s safety ¡ª¡ª he would do anything to bring honor upon his clan.


    Everyone looked at their ancestor anxiously.


    Despite how feeble and old their ancestor seemed, he was still a Martial Emperor and was still extremely powerful. They knew that their ancestor would be able to save Ye Qingyu from the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan.


    However, the sovereign of the Sun clan gently shook his head.


    There was a trace of uncertainty in his eyes, as though he was mulling over something.


    ...


    At the Azure Cloud Square.


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him..." the Crown Prince of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence yelled like a lunatic. He stood on his stone chair and stared at the hologram formed out of Emperor qi through bloodshot eyes, then at Zhang Longcheng''s figure as though he wanted nothing more than to tear him apart.


    Poison Flower Princess, the Second Prince Yuan Wenguo and the others from the King of Zhenyuan''s residence reacted in a similar manner. They were either filled with intense hatred or they were completely lost and dejected.


    The demise of King Zhenyuan meant that they had lost their leader.


    Their psychological crutch had shattered the moment King Zhenyuan was turned into ashes. Every single one of them was aware of the fact that the Yuan clan was useless without King Zhenyuan and it was as though they could even see the soldiers of their residence falling apart in front of them. They were surrounded by their enemies and when King Zhenyuan was still alive, he could still keep those ravenous wolves at bay, but once he was dead, there was no one to stop them...


    The Yuan clan was doomed to collapse.


    The Crown Prince and the others couldn''t think of anything else. All they wanted was for the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan to kill Ye Qingyu to avenge King Zhenyuan''s death. As for the others... the Yuan clan could always pledge allegiance to the Sky Fox clan if push came to shove. They could put their ambition and pride aside to serve the interests of the Sky Fox clan for the rest of their lives.


    ...


    At the battlefield in the firmament.


    Ye Qingyu was covered in blood and he was in terrible shape.


    His powerful physical body that had been cultivated to peak condition was covered in scratches that looked like knife slashes and layers of tiny blood droplets oozed out of his injuries that combined to form a large river of blood. He looked as though he had just crawled out from a bloodied river.


    These were the injuries inflicted upon him by the black and white hairs from the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan.


    These thin hairs were in fact as sharp as divine weapons and as terrifying as Emperor weapons. Moreover, each strand of hair seemed to have a mind of its own and kept charging tirelessly at Ye Qingyu. He was unable to keep up with the past of these attacks and ultimately ended up injured.


    However, he continued to hold the [Blood Drinker Sword] tightly in his hand.


    As his sword radiance continued to slash across the sky, countless strands of broken hair flew all around but these broken hairs soon transformed into terrifying weapons that frantically wriggled toward Ye Qingyu and clung to him like maggots feeding on a corpse.


    "Goddamnit..." he couldn''t help but curse.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan was not a woman, so why would he be using his hair as a weapon? He was acting like a pervert.


    "[Life Sword Mantra]... [Sword Tempest]!"


    He unleashed his combat technique.


    His sword will spread throughout the air and finally managed to send all these wriggling black and white strands of hair flying. Ye Qingyu''s injuries also healed immediately and even the blood that splattered across the void swarmed back to his body.


    "Sovereign of the Sky Fox clan, I swear I''m going to chop off all the hair off your head if you continue to hide your true strength," Ye Qingyu said with a loud chuckle as an incredibly powerful sword will exploded from the [Blood Drinker Sword] in his hand and a visible light mist burst forth from its sword body. Its aura made this sword will seem like it could absorb everything in this universe.


    This move was almost as powerful as an attack from a true Martial Emperor.


    "I regret not killing you earlier," the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan finally spoke once more.


    He had been forced to channel his Martial Emperor strength and reveal his true self in front of Ye Qingyu but to his surprise, he found that he was still unable to kill Ye Qingyu during this short period of time. This was a great setback for him because like the sovereign of the Sun clan, he had been an Emperor for an extremely long time and was already approaching the twilight of his life. His condition was only slightly better than the sovereign of the Sun clan, but he had also extended his lifespan by sealing his own cultivation.


    The Martial Emperor was such a powerful existence that no divine artifact could extend the lifespan of a Martial Emperor. However, if he sealed his own cultivation and dropped his cultivation to fake Emperor realm, he would be able to extend his lifespan significantly. Thus, every second and minute was critical to him when he was forced to return to Martial Emperor realm.


    This was why he didn''t wish to waste any time and tried to kill Ye Qingyu as fast as he could the moment he appeared.


    Nonetheless, he had failed to do so.


    "The Sky Fox clan has always been good at capturing the mysteries of the heavens and after I became a Martial Emperor, my deduction abilities have become far more accurate. I can see destruction and extremely dense bad karma from your body and I know that the Sinner''s blood flows in your veins. You are a Sinner who has entered Royal City in disguise and managed to worm your way into a military position. You''re a demon who will destroy the entire camp... I must kill you," the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan said fervently.


    As he spoke, an authentic Martial Emperor''s aura completely exploded from him and his figure rapidly grew taller to stand in the heavens like a pillar, his long hair grew even longer, and an image of a bagua with Nine Opposites appeared behind him. He looked like a fiendgod standing tall in the universe who had power over every creature in the universe.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression finally turned grim because he sensed the aura of the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan starting to merge with the universe as though he had become one with the Great Dao of the universe.


    An invincible and lofty aura started to gush out from his body and it was as though the universe was willing to send out punches and swords for him at his command.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan was no longer a person, nor a living creature but instead, he was a manifestation of the will of the universe.


    A Martial Emperor who bore the mandate of heaven.


    This was the power of a true Martial Emperor.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan had depressed his own cultivation in hopes that he could kill Ye Qingyu, but he had finally given up on that idea and ascended to become a Martial Emperor so that he could kill Ye Qingyu.


    He had immediately pointed out the Sinner''s blood that flowed in Ye Qingyu''s body.


    This was a secret that only Ye Qingyu knew about.


    Did the Sky Fox clan truly have the ability to peer into heaven''s secrets?


    The black and white strands of hair charged swiftly toward Ye Qingyu once more and this time, the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan also entered the fray. Ye Qingyu used his sword to defend himself and countered with all his might. He slashed apart countless strands of hairs but ultimately failed to stop the force of destiny. Two strands of black and white hair wrapped themselves around him and turned into a black and white round ball as they formed a cocoon around him.


    "I shall refine a Sinner''s body today," the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan said as he exerted his divine abilities. His hair glowed as they prepared to refine Ye Qingyu''s body.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1189 - Becoming an Emperor

    Chapter


    "Sir?" General Sun Yi asked, full of anxiety and trepidation.


    Zhang Longcheng would truly be doomed if his ancestor continued to stand by and do nothing. It would be a great blow to the Sun clan if Zhang Longcheng perished since this would mean that they would lose both the man himself and their hopes for the future.


    "Sir, please intervene."


    "Sir, we can''t wait any longer."


    Several influential noblemen of the Sun clan piped up, all beside themselves with anxiety.


    The sovereign of the Sun clan, a Martial Emperor on the decline who had almost thrown everything behind his support of Zhang Longcheng by disregarding everybody''s opinions to give him the chance to cultivate in the Immortal Domain, hesitated uncharacteristically to the surprise of all his fellow clan members. Despite their repeated pleas, he did not seem to show any sign of intervening.


    "Sir, are you hesitating because of what the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan said earlier? Does Zhang Longcheng truly carry the Sinner''s blood?" General Sun Yi asked curiously.


    The Sky Fox clan had the ability to peer into the secrets of Heaven¡ªthis was an innate talent of their race. Legend had it that all Quasi-emperors of their race would be able to see into the future if their blood was pure enough, and after they became Emperors, they would be able to deduce even more hidden secrets. Thus, the words of the Sky Fox clan earlier carried a lot of weight and sounded convincing.


    "Sir, the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan must have said those words deliberately to confuse the crowd and turn the tide of public opinion."


    "That''s right. He must have said those words in order to push him to the Sinners'' camp, and they labeled him a Sinner so he could destroy all the efforts you have put into grooming him. We absolutely must not stand idly by..."


    The upper echelon of the Sun clan were all very worried.


    They knew how important Ye Qingyu''s survival was to their clan.


    Nonetheless, the sovereign of the Sun clan remained silent and hesitant to act despite their pleas.


    Sunlight shone on this old man''s figure, highlighting the wrinkles that covered his face like the cracks on an arid, parched land. He lowered his lids that were lined black and his eyes were clouded with age, so he looked like an old man who was reaching the end of his life and growing more muddle-headed as he aged.


    He did not say anything.


    On the Azure Cloud Platform¡ª


    A gigantic black and white cocoon resembled a strange egg as dense black and white mist gushed out from it. At first, someone could vaguely be seen struggling within the cocoon, and fist prints, palm prints, and collision marks constantly appeared on the outer layer of this cocoon. It was clear that Ye Qingyu was trying to break free and had almost succeeded on a few occasions.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan did not dare to let down his guard.


    He could not understand how a younger martial artist who had yet to become an Emperor could almost overcome his [Black and White Long-Haired Formation], but he immediately reinforced the gigantic cocoon.


    He reinforced the cocoon by constantly exerting his black and white, dual-colored strands of hair. As he did so, his hair continued to grow longer and continuously wrap itself around the gigantic cocoon. Soon afterward, a gigantic oval-shaped cocoon with an initial diameter of 10 meters diameter expanded to a diameter of several hundred meters, and the vibrations caused by Ye Qingyu struggling within it gradually faded away.


    A strange black and white splendor pulsed within the gigantic cocoon, moving to a mysterious rhythm. This rhythm seemed like the breathing pattern of fiendgods, or the forces of life and death, yin and yang, as they appeared and destroyed each other. This caused an incredibly powerful destructive refining force to appear, and this force was used on Ye Qingyu, who was trapped within the cocoon.


    Many people knew that the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan had become a Martial Emperor during the refinement of the Immortal Domain and had attained this realm due to his race''s innate ability to seize opportunities. He had defied all expectations to become an Emperor. This led to the rapid rise of the Sky Fox clan and they took their place as one of the major races in the Dark Realm.


    However, unbeknownst to most, this opportunity had appeared when the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan was stuck in a hopeless situation and had accidentally broken his bagua Yin-Yang Way. He had initially been heading left, but when he followed in the opposite direction, he found the ninth hexagram¡ªthis was the opposite hexagram. It was not a standard hexagram but he had finally managed to catch a glimpse of hope, and this became his unique Dao. Thus, his official title was the [Heavenly Fox Emperor of Nine Opposites].


    Everyone assumed that his life weapon was the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites], but in reality, his black and white hair was the weapon that truly contained the power of his enlightenment on the martial way and his lifeforce. The [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] was merely an ordinary Emperor weapon and a smokescreen to confuse everyone else.


    This time, he immediately unleashed the power of his supernatural hair when he attacked and trapped Ye Qingyu with his hair. The power of laws circulated around his supernatural hair as he exerted his Emperor qi. He did not merely intend to kill Ye Qingyu, he also wanted to extract Ye Qingyu''s vitality and force and convert them to his own.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to have such abundant blood qi. His blood qi is as boundless as the ocean and howls endlessly like a matchless divine tonic. Hahaha, I''ve caught a good one this time. After I''ve refined this heretic, I''d be able to regain my peak condition and live a new life!"


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan was shocked when he sensed the abundant blood qi and vitality that flowed within Ye Qingyu''s body. But at the same time, he realized that this could potentially be a great opportunity for him.


    This was truly a pleasant surprise.


    He immediately exerted all his Emperor qi, no longer holding anything back. Each strand of his hair hummed with Dao sounds as his martial way flowed through his hairs, which were like straws that continually sucked nourishment and blood qi from Ye Qingyu''s body. These strands of hair pierced into his body through the gigantic cocoon and tried to completely refine him.


    Ye Qingyu''s body was trapped firmly within the cocoon. It seemed like tens of thousands of vines had wrapped themselves around his body, rendering him motionless. He was at the mercy of the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan, but his hands were still wrapped tightly around his sword and he still maintained this stance as though he was preparing to slash out anytime!


    "Haha, what a pity that you won''t be able to slash out with your sword any longer..." the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan scoffed coldly. He could see everything that was happening within the gigantic cocoon.


    The sword that Ye Qingyu held was a divine sword and the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan coveted this weapon as well. He had to admit that Ye Qingyu was a heaven-defying genius since he managed to refine his own Emperor weapon even before becoming an Emperor. He must have been very lucky and been blessed with great fortune, but unfortunately, he met me, so everything he owns will be mine. The more the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan thought about it, the more pleased he became.


    Soon after, fifteen minutes flew by.


    "Hmm? Why hasn''t he been refined yet? He''s still resisting me..." the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan muttered in surprise. He had already ascended to his true Martial Emperor body and exerted his divine abilities that were fused with his true life force, so why was it taking so long to refine a Quasi-emperor?


    Could the sword that Ye Qingyu held be interfering with the process?


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan had a sudden epiphany.


    "Hmph, even if it is because of that Emperor weapon, an Emperor weapon that is held by a vermin who has yet to become an Emperor is useless. It''s just going to take me a little longer to refine him!"


    Then, he exerted his Emperor qi with all his might once more.


    His long black and white hair shone with bright divine splendor and rays of Emperor qi mist circulated around his hairs in a frenzy. The black and white gigantic cocoon shone as brightly like a blazing sun. And this light was so dazzling that no one could look directly at it. Everyone on the Azure Cloud Square felt as though another sun had appeared in the firmament, and this divine splendor shone on everything in this world so brightly that they could not keep their eyes open.


    Time ticked by¡ªsoon afterward, two hours had passed.


    "I can''t believe I''m wasting so much time refining him... Zhang Longcheng is truly a freak, hahaha. However, he is so valuable to me precisely because of his heaven-defying characteristics. After I''ve refined him, he will be the equivalent of a matchless divine tonic. Fortunately, none of the other sovereigns who are deep in hibernation have taken note of this treasure, otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to get to him so easily."


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan gradually became more patient.


    He felt as though he had stumbled upon a great opportunity, so the longer the refinement process took, the more valuable this person was as a divine tonic. After he swallowed this tonic, he was sure that he could live for another lifetime and stun the entire world with his prowess.


    Time continued to tick by.


    The sun started to set.


    He had spent an entire day on this.


    Night was about to fall, but because of this shining cocoon, it was as bright as day all around the Azure Cloud Square. This phenomenon also affected the surrounding areas up to several hundred kilometers away.


    It was not only the noblemen who continued to watch this battle, but also the various forces who had not paid attention to the earlier battle had rushed over to the Azure Cloud Square to stare in astonishment at the scene up in the air.


    As time ticked by, more and more people gathered on the square.


    Then, the night passed, and day emerged.


    The next morning at daybreak¡ª


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan finally sensed that something was wrong. He had paid an enormous price after a whole day and night of refining the man in the cocoon. Despite that the figure in the cocoon seemed to have stopped struggling and the vitality in his body was continually being compressed, for some reason, this figure reminded him of a candle in the wind, flickering but unable to be extinguished and extremely tough.


    In fact, upon closer observation, he realized to his astonishment that Ye Qingyu did not seem any different compared to when he had first been trapped within the cocoon.


    "What''s happening?"


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan suddenly felt as though something had gone wrong.


    No matter how powerful a Quasi-emperor was, even if he held an Emperor weapon in his hand, he should not be able to last so long under the force of a Martial Emperor.


    If he had spent so much Emperor qi trying to refine Zhang Longcheng for an entire day and night to no avail, then where had the Emperor qi gone?


    Could it have been... absorbed?


    Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Had I been tricked?!


    As soon as this idea crossed his mind, all his greed immediately vanished like a receding wave and his sense of reason returned. He suddenly sensed danger and a cold sweat dripped down his back as he tried to immediately retract his black and white hair.


    However, heaven and earth trembled slightly at that moment.


    Yes, it was as though heaven and earth had turned into a box and this box started to shake gently.


    This was not the sign of an earthquake.


    The entire world, the ground, the air, the sky, and even the Dao laws of the universe started to tremble.


    This feeling was both familiar and foreign to the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan.


    A red ray of light pierced through the black and white gigantic cocoon.


    Rip!


    The gigantic cocoon was torn apart as effortlessly as paper being torn. Then, it shattered and transformed into layers of broken black and white shards, which floated in the universe. The blinding black and white divine splendor instantly dimmed.


    The origin of the red light came from that sword.


    The sword was being held in someone''s hand.


    That someone was no longer Zhang Longcheng.


    Zhang Longcheng''s appearance had changed for some reason and his mature features and square face turned into a young and handsome face that was many times more handsome than his initial appearance. This man was extremely handsome and his features were perfectly shaped. His eyebrows were sharp and dashing¡ªhe looked like a flawless divine being.


    Wisps of silver splendor could be seen gushing out from every part of his body. His skin and these wisps of silver splendor looked like a mist, but they also seemed like light rays as they surged out from his body and continually merged into the surrounding universe. In the blink of an eye, this splendor and mist seemed as though it could reach every part of the world.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    Thunder rolled across the sky and natural Dao resounded, boomed, jumped, and rejoiced as countless power of Dao laws echoed from the mountains and seas.


    The splendor of the bright sun and clear moon periodically appeared. They were like wisps of divine light or like rows of divine flowers, as though there were invisible gods, demons, and heavenly fairies pouring wine down from the heavens in celebration.


    A strange fragrance wafted through the void.


    There were strange signs happening throughout the universe.


    All these strange occurrences in the universe had happened because of the man who held the sword.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan suddenly started to tremble uncontrollably. He had seen and experienced these strange signs before, and back then, he had been the cause of these strange occurrences. These phenomena had occurred when he had undergone an amazing transformation at the refinement of the Immortal Domain and this had also signified his rise in this world.


    All these signs had appeared when he became an Emperor.


    These signs were happening once more, but this time, he was not the cause of it. Instead, the enemy he had wanted to kill was the cause of these miraculous signs.


    "Impossible. This is impossible. How could this be... How could you become an Emperor under such strange circumstances... Zhang Longcheng... No, you''re not Zhang Longcheng. Who exactly are you and how did you do it?"


    He was an esteemed sovereign, but at the moment, he could not help but exclaim in astonishment.


    His voice rumbled across the skies like rolls of thunder that reverberated so strongly that everyone on the Azure Cloud Square and the surroundings felt dizzy and momentarily lost their sense of sight and hearing, as well as their ability to think.


    The three words that the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan had uttered echoed through the divine sense and spirit ¡ª¡ª become an Emperor.


    That man had become an Emperor.


    That had been the birth of a legend on the martial way.


    The fact that a Martial Emperor had uttered those words meant that it could not be a lie.


    At the same time, an unbelievably bright radiance suddenly circulated in the cloudy eyes of the sovereign of the Sun clan, who had seemed befuddled with age.


    He beamed brightly.


    "He has become an Emperor, he has actually done it. Haha, heaven and earth resonated and the Dao laws reverberated¡ª these are the signs of becoming an Emperor. The heavens truly do look favorably upon an incredible talent. How did he manage to leverage this to become an Emperor? This must have been part of his plan all along!"


    The old sovereign was full of amazement.


    The upper echelon and noblemen of the Sun clan were absolutely dumbfounded. They were completely consumed by one emotion¡ªelation!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1190 - Battle of Two Emperors

    Chapter


    They couldn''t hold back their elation.


    The military judge who they had all assumed was a hopeless cause had become an Emperor against all odds. He was like a seed that the Sun clan had planted in hopes that it could grow into a tall tree but in a blink of an eye, this seed had grown to not only be a tall tree, but a tree that could support the heavens.


    They couldn''t understand how Zhang Longcheng had managed to become an Emperor in such a hopeless situation, but they finally understood why their ancestor had seemed so hesitant earlier. Their ancestor must have known that to Zhang Longcheng, the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan did not pose much danger but rather, he was a heaven-sent opportunity and they guessed that their ancestor must have stood by because he did not want to interfere with this opportunity.


    However...


    They looked at the handsome young man reflected in the Emperor mirror in confusion. Was this Zhang Longcheng''s true appearance?


    He seemed far too young to be a Martial Emperor.


    Rumble!


    Dao sounds rumbled across the Nine Heavens and thunder rolled across the skies as everything in the universe reverberated as one.


    The boundless silver mist continued to gush out of Ye Qingyu''s figure and became one with the universe. This was his martial way, his will, his path that was fusing with the universe. The Martial Emperor would bear the mandate of heaven and this was formed after his own aura fused together with the qi activity of the universe. Then, he would be able to unleash the power of the universe at once, as though he could control all power within the universe.


    The thunderous Dao sounds continued to surge toward Ye Qingyu and entered his body.


    He was invincible in this state and his body was also undergoing a tremendous change.


    In his dantian world that was filled with a vast yuan qi ocean, land gradually appeared once more and fish formed in his vast yuan qi ocean while plants grew on the land within this world. The strange fragrance that filled the void of the Azure Cloud Platform and Dao thunder in the heaven as well as the mist filled with the laws of Dao surged into his body and transformed into a limitless life force that transformed his dantian world that used to be a vast ocean into one that showed signs of life.


    As these signs of life within his dantian world strengthened, his power also increased.


    He could feel that as his dantian world changed, his own yuan qi force increased significantly. His yuan qi that had used to resemble liquid became more viscous and resembled the blood that flowed within his veins as they circulated around his body. They were no longer limited to his meridians but they could move toward his limbs, bones, and organs at will. This force had completely fused together with his body and he could no longer differentiate between the two.


    "This is what the Emperor''s qi feels like!" Ye Qingyu said as he was struck with a sudden epiphany.


    The Dao rumbles and vibrations of the universe gradually started to dissipate


    Ye Qingyu knew that he had barely attained the true Emperor realm.


    After he became an Emperor, all other living creatures would seem as tiny as ants to him and to all other martial artists, becoming an Emperor was the highest form of Dao enlightenment and this realm was like becoming an Immortal. They could never dream of reaching it, but could only worship those who managed to attain it.


    He would need some time to consolidate this realm.


    Ye Qingyu also sensed the transformation that had taken place in his entire body after he overcame his hopeless situation. He knew that he had ascended significantly to become an Emperor and during this process, his body had reverted to his original appearance. Thus, everyone had already glimpsed his true appearance and was probably aware that Zhang Longcheng was merely a disguise that he had adopted.


    However, this was no longer important to him since he had become a true Martial Emperor.


    No matter who became an Emperor, that person would assume the title of a sovereign within the camp and would no longer be subjected to the control of the camp and even the royalty, noblemen and those who held the highest positions within the camp would have to bow deferentially to him, so who would dare to chastise him?


    Moreover, even if they tried to carry out an investigation, what could they do to him?


    Ye Qingyu was extremely calm even though his identity had been exposed.


    The heavens rumbled along with him as he stretched.


    All living creatures seemed to respond to his every move.


    His [Blood Drinker Sword] buzzed and vibrated. It had completely attained its own spirituality and now floated by his side.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan who was still in a state of utter shock and smiled as he said, "I''ll have to thank you for giving me all these opportunities. It is all thanks to you that I''ve managed to forge my own life Emperor weapon and achieved this breakthrough to break past my shackles on the martial way, so I''ll never forget the favor that you''ve bestowed upon me."


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan looked extremely miserable and dejected.


    He was no fool and could tell that Ye Qingyu had deliberately emphasized the words ''favor'', so he was definitely not expressing his gratitude toward him. The enmity between them had deepened.


    "How did you do it?" the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan asked after he took a deep breath to calm himself.


    The last time he had been so emotional was when he had become an Emperor.


    He simply couldn''t understand what had happened today.


    "Do you really want to know?" Ye Qingyu asked. He felt great after becoming an Emperor and thus, his expression was also a lot calmer than before.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan nodded.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "I heard that you had obtained a stroke of good luck when you entered the Immortal Domain eight thousand years ago and this was how you became an Emperor yourself. Is this true?"


    "Yes," the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan did not deny it.


    He had been the first peerless prodigy to emerge from the refinement at the Immortal Domain as a Martial Emperor, so this was an honor and something to be proud of, and also the reason why the slots to enter into the Immortal Domain for refinement had become more and more limited.


    An elusive smile danced across Ye Qingyu''s lips as he said, "I had also come across an opportunity to become an Emperor at the refinement of the Immortal Domain and back then, I could have become an Emperor at any moment, but I chose not to do so. I trust you understand what I''m referring to, right?"


    "What? How... how could you..." the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan exclaimed and his face was filled with astonishment once more.


    He obviously understood what Ye Qingyu meant.


    In fact, he was probably the only person who understood what Ye Qingyu was referring to.


    Only those who became an Emperor at the refinement of the Immortal Domain would understand that by making this choice, they would leave a gap on their Emperor''s road that could not be bridged. A Martial Emperor could live for more than ten thousand years, but the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan was reaching the end of his lifespan after eight thousand years and had to rely on sealing and depressing his own cultivation to extend his lifespan. His lifespan had been reduced because of that unbridgeable gap on his Emperor''s road.


    He had already vaguely known that there might be consequences if he chose to become Emperor at the Immortal Domain, but the glory of becoming an Emperor overcame all the misgivings he had and he ultimately made the choice for his cultivation to skyrocket. As time passed, he became more regretful of his rash decision but unfortunately, it was all too late.


    He couldn''t believe that this young man in front of him had resisted the same temptation to become Emperor.


    He was astonished by this man''s wisdom, fate, spirit and tenacity but at the same time, he also understood what a grave mistake he had made. He had underestimated his opponent from the beginning and this had led to the situation right now.


    "I know what kind of path you have chosen because of our similar experiences and this is also the reason why I also know where your limitations are. All these were enough for me to be certain that you wouldn''t be able to kill me," Ye Qingyu said casually as though he was having a friendly chat with an old friend. "The laws of the universe contained within the broken shard of the Immortal Domain were clear and comprehensible, but those laws belonged to the previous world and they are not part of our current world. If someone used that to become Emperor, that person would also have the Emperor''s authority but after that person returned to the real world, he would find that he would not be able to form a complete Emperor''s road. After all, we live in the present, not the past. Therefore, I would say that you''re actually a ''fake Emperor''."


    "Fake Emperor?" the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan asked as his entire body shook.


    A wry smile appeared on his face. That young man was right; he had seen things clearly and his thought process was extremely reasonable. Even when the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan had been at his peak, he was in no way comparable to the ancient and wise Great Emperors, so the term ''fake Emperor'' suited him.


    However, he would never agree with Ye Qingyu''s words and reveal this secret to the public, so he would never admit this.


    "You lent your Emperor weapon to King Zhenyuan, but you did not truly trust him, so the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] could not unleash its fullest potential. Naturally, this meant that it would not be able to truly shatter my [Blood Drinker Sword] and I finally managed to forge my own life Emperor weapon by using your Emperor weapon to sharpen my sword. Thus, even if a fake Emperor such as yourself appeared, you would not be able to kill me. I could have already chosen to become an Emperor if I wanted to at the Immortal Domain, and even though I gave up on the chance, how much weaker could I be compared to you after I returned to the real world? Everything you''ve done so far has only served to help me. You had truly been penny wise but pound foolish," Ye Qingyu said, then looked disdainfully at the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan was consumed with an indescribable rage and regret.


    "Ha ha, young man, don''t get ahead of yourself. You''ve now become an Emperor yourself but what has changed? You''re still my junior and you''re still not my match before you fully consolidate your cultivation. He he, you''ve already used up all your chances, so even though you''re gloating over me now, how long would this last? I''m sure you''re aware that there is more than one sovereign in this world, so even after you become an Emperor, you can''t rule over everything in this world," the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan''s words carried both a warning and a threat.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "I''m a true Emperor and bear the heavenly mandate of this world. I''m thus able to control the destiny of the heavens, and what does a mere fake Emperor like you know about my divine abilities? The Sky Fox clan had tried to defy fate and prevent me from becoming an Emperor while you secretly tried to plot against me and attempted to kill me. Let''s settle this debt once and for all on the Azure Cloud Platform today."


    As he spoke, the [Blood Drinker Sword] buzzed in response as though it could sense his intentions and automatically jumped into Ye Qingyu''s hands.


    Ye Qingyu pointed his long sword and its sword tip faced the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan.


    An incredibly powerful aura immediately circulated around.


    He had only just become an Emperor, but he wanted to settle all personal debts and grudges with immediate effect.


    "Humph, you''re behaving exactly like a lowly citizen with Sinner''s blood flowing in your veins. Are you that impatient to cause bloodshed so quickly after you''ve become an Emperor? Fine, I''ll agree to your request and I''ll make you see that you''re still not my match even after you''ve become an Emperor," the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan said menacingly.


    Ye Qingyu''s words earlier had touched a nerve, but those words had merely been a hypothesis and the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan was still extremely confident in his abilities. A new Martial Emperor would have to spend a lot of time to consolidate his newfound Emperor cultivation and Ye Qingyu was merely a newborn Martial Emperor, so he was practically courting death by challenging him to a battle. In fact, after Ye Qingyu became Emperor, he no longer had any right to take him to task in accordance with the laws of the camp but now, this insolent fellow had given this chance to battle. If this insolent punk wanted to die this badly, he had no one else to blame but himself.


    If he couldn''t refine this punk into a matchless divine tonic, then he would have to destroy him.


    The [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] appeared behind the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan and his black and white strands of hair surged once more as he prepared to launch a powerful attack.


    A battle between two Emperors was about to begin.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1191 - Invincible 1

    Chapter 1191 - Invincible (1)


    It was ages since the Dark Realm had last seen a battle between two Emperors.


    Martial Emperors bore the heavenly mandate and were a manifestation of heavenly will. During the ancient times when the universe was full of spiritual qi, it was the primordial era when several primitive species that were even more powerful than Martial Emperors existed. There were also legends of battles between Martial Emperors during this period. However, very few Martial Emperors existed currently. They might have perished and vanished into history, or they might have gone into hiding as they reached the end of their lifespans.


    Thus, when Ye Qingyu pointed his sword at the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan, this meant that an earth-shaking Emperor battle was about to begin after countless years.


    "I''ll show an insolent young man like yourself what true Emperor qi looks like," the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan said with a chuckle. Then, nine-colored splendor appeared behind him and as his [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] slowly floated behind. It seemed to turn into a divine disc and it was a lot more powerful than it had been when King Zhenyuan had wielded it.


    The nine-colored divine splendor rumbled with Dao sounds and it was now imbued with a spiritual energy that had not existed before. So much so that every color of this divine splendor seemed to contain the profound mysteries of the universe and an energy chain of Emperor qi circulated within them.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The red, orange, and yellow rays of divine splendor shot out in unison toward Ye Qingyu.


    "Those words should be coming from me. I''ll let you know what true Emperor qi looks like," Ye Qingyu said as he shook his head and looked at the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan with pity in his eyes. The [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] transformed into a long-sleeved white robe, and as its sleeves swayed in the wind, the wind generated by it seemed to reach into the heavens.


    The three-colored rays of divine splendor immediately vanished as though they were thin snowflakes that had come into contact with boiling water.


    "Nine Opposites, attack together as one. [Translocation of the Universe].... destruction. Kill!" the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan said gravely as he exerted his Emperor weapon with all his might. Then, the sky reverberated with Dao sounds and was filled with Heavenly Dao as all nine rays of divine splendor from the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites] charged out as one and swept across the heavens and earth. The nine rays of divine splendor contained a mysterious and transcendent force that could change the will of heaven. And a force that seemed like it could change the appearance of the entire world burst forth from it.


    This was the true power of the ninth attack from the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites].


    It was a powerful force that seemed extremely wrong and was still terribly frightening.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head once more. "You know that you''ve made a mistake but you still refuse to turn from your ways. No wonder you managed to tread on this fake Emperor path for so many years but still failed to gain any enlightenment to truly step onto the Emperor realm... [Translocation of the Universe]? This is only a childish trick meant to deceive others. Get lost," he said as he waved his sword.


    Countless silver formation chains flickered within the [Blood Drinker Sword] and surged forth before they transformed into a ray of silver light that splashed out into the world.


    There was no earth-shattering rumble of Dao sounds, nor was there a mighty collision force. Ripples merely spread out across the void as though a wind had breezed through a puddle of water. Then the ninth attack of the Samsara Disc that claimed to translocate the universe completely vanished.


    After the wind dissipated and the clouds scattered, the morning sun slowly rose over the horizon.


    The sunlight bathed the world in a warm, golden glow.


    It was hard to connect this scene to the horrific images of the world breaking apart.


    Only the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan knew how terrifying that attack had been. He had attacked with all his might but his opponent had turned his attack into nothingness with a gentle move. There were two possible reasons for this. The first was that his opponent''s techniques and laws of Dao happened to restrain his own; while the second reason was that his opponent''s cultivation had completely overshadowed his own. Even a fool could tell that their techniques did not clash with each other, so this only left the second possibility.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan could not accept this outcome.


    "One should give as well as one gets... [Sword of Judgement]!"


    As Ye Qingyu countered with a sword attack, he was completely bathed in silver divine radiance as the silver laws of Dao surged around him. After he slashed out with his sword, a gigantic sword will and splendor ripped through the skies, as though this was a sword sent out by a divine god. This sword seemed like it had the ability to slash the world in two while the firmament split in two as easily as butter being cut by a hot knife.


    In the past, he would have needed to conserve a lot of energy in order to unleash this move from the bronze book of the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], but now, he could effortlessly send out this attack at will.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Qingyu was a little taken aback after he slashed out with his sword.


    When he was a Quasi-emperor, he felt that he could already transform all the techniques in the world into an ordinary attack and defense mechanism and that he could integrate millions of mysteries into a single punch or palm attack. So there was no longer any need to use any combat techniques because a single punch or sword move from him would be more powerful than any combat technique.


    However, a sudden epiphany popped into his mind after he sent out that sword move.


    "Oh no!" The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan instinctively realized that something was terribly wrong.


    Ordinary men would not be able to discern the power of that sword, but he had been able to. And at that moment, he clearly sensed a power that seemed almost godlike and knew that this energy could destroy Martial Emperors.


    "[Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites]... [Defense of Nine Opposites]!" he yelled loudly as he exerted the jade disc. Then, countless formation chains burst forth from the disc. These chains frantically intertwined and expanded to form a multi-layered shield that shone with nine rays of bagua nine opposites radiance. This multi-layered shield moved in front of him to protect him.


    However¡ª


    Rip!


    The nine-layered shield was immediately slashed in two with a ripping sound that sounded like a cloth being ripped apart.


    The sword attack did not lose any momentum at all. And as it slashed down on the [Samsara Disc of Nine Opposites], the jade disc broke in two with a ripping sound without any resistance, as though it was a sharp knife cutting through mud.


    "Ah..." the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan shrieked in horror. He did not have any time to dodge before the sword radiance landed on him.


    The next moment, this Martial Emperor''s body was instantly cleaved in two.


    Bam!


    There was an explosion of bloody mist and the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan''s figure flashed before reappearing one hundred meters away. However, he looked extremely pale as though all the blood qi in his body had been sapped dry.


    He seemed noticeably fatigued, so the sword attack from Ye Qingyu earlier had obviously destroyed a significant amount of his blood, qi, and yuan essence. Although he had managed to reconstruct his body, he had sustained serious injuries.


    "You couldn''t even handle one blow," Ye Qingyu said scornfully.


    He was still luxuriating in the power of his sword attack earlier. After he became an Emperor and exerted the combat techniques recorded in the bronze book of the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], he was surprised to find that its prowess had increased significantly. Under the influence of his Emperor qi, these combat techniques immediately became extraordinary and were now as powerful as the techniques of Immortals. The prowess of his [Sword of Judgement] earlier had greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Could the techniques recorded in the bronze book of the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] be rare Martial Emperor techniques?


    Could these techniques only unleash their true potential when exerted by someone with Emperor qi?


    This idea crossed his mind.


    However, he would have time to mull over this issue at a later time.


    He first had to attend to the pressing matters at hand.


    "Requite resentment with justice; requite kindness with kindness," Ye Qingyu said as he stared at the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan before continuing, "Your Highness, it''s time for you to die."


    He revealed his killing intent.


    When he saw the resolute expression on Ye Qingyu''s face, the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan knew that Ye Qingyu was not joking. He was both horrified and enraged at the thought that Ye Qingyu truly meant to crush him because no one had dared to treat him with such contempt since he had become an Emperor. He scoffed icily and said, "I shouldn''t have expected anything else from a vile spawn with Sinner''s blood flowing through your veins. You''re immediately trying to create great bloodshed the moment you''ve become Emperor, so once you''ve consolidated your cultivation, won''t you go completely overboard?"


    He did not speak very loudly but his voice echoed across the sky with a strange rhythm.


    Ye Qingyu scoffed disdainfully. He knew that the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan was trying to rouse the other sleeping sovereigns and gain their support, so clearly, the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan feared him after experiencing the prowess of his initial attack.


    Nonetheless, Ye Qingyu was not too bothered.


    "It''s time for you to die," he said coldly. Then, the [Blood Drinker Sword] vibrated as he exerted the [Sword of Judgement] technique once again. This was the second time he used this technique after becoming Emperor, and the sword prowess was even mightier and more abundant than his first attack. A gigantic silver sword of light that was several thousand meters long descended from the heavens and honed in on the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan. There was no way for him to dodge this attack, so he was forced to face it head-on.


    "You..." This was the first time that the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan had sensed danger since he had become an Emperor himself.


    His black and white strands of hair intertwined and extended outward rapidly like black and white dragons. Then, they transformed into a black and white heavenly saber. This was also a saber of light that was several thousand meters tall and it was his attempt at countering Ye Qingyu''s sword attack.


    Rumble!


    Dao sounds rumbled in the sky as the power of laws splattered everywhere.


    The black and white light saber shattered immediately and exploded into shards that released a destructive energy across the sky.


    The next moment, the gigantic silver sword caused ripples across the void as it absorbed all the remnant destructive force from the sovereign of Sky Fox clan''s saber attack. At the same time, the silver sword bore down on the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan''s head, then there was a dazzling flash of light as it absorbed his figure.


    "Sir..."


    "No!"


    The experts from the Sky Fox clan yelled in horror and they were completely struck with terror and fright as they watched on.


    They could not accept the fact that their peerless ancestor, who had the power to vanquish everything in this world, had been repeatedly injured by this young punk, who they had been certain would be crushed like an ant by their ancestor. Thus, when they saw that their ancestor, who was also their spiritual anchor, seemed like he was on the verge of being defeated, they felt as though this sword had also caused their entire world to collapse.


    The radiance from the sword splendor dissipated.


    Everything had completely vanished and nothing could be seen.


    There was no sign of the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan.


    The clan elder of the Sky Fox clan was filled with anger and grief as he looked at Ye Qingyu with bitter hatred. All sense of reason left him as he yelled, "Charge! We have to kill him to avenge our ancestor..." Then, he transformed into a ray of flowing light that hurtled toward Ye Qingyu. As for the remaining dozens of higher-ups from the Sky Fox clan, some were fearful and hesitant, but there were also others who charged toward Ye Qingyu in a moment of madness.


    Ye Qingyu flicked his sleeve.


    Swish!


    Several rays of crystalline snowflakes shot out from his sleeve, and these snowflakes moved at a moderate pace, but his opponents simply could not avoid these snowflakes. After the snowflakes pierced through their bodies, these experts of the Sky Fox clan immediately turned into snowmen that then broke apart into crystalline snowflakes and scattered across the sky. As the sun shone down on these snowflakes, the reflection of the sunlight made them look like they were made of Immortal metal, so it was a beautiful sight to behold.


    Five or six Quasi-emperors of the Sky Fox clan, including the clan elder, had been killed instantly.


    This was the power of a Martial Emperor.


    Yet, Ye Qingyu did not think much of the feat he had just accomplished.


    His eyes were filled with purple light as he exerted the [Eyes of the Void] technique and scanned the void. The moment he exerted this technique, he saw that there was a small fox that had a tail as white as snow running for its life in the void several thousand meters away. This fox had concealed its movements, but the purple eye beam immediately revealed its location.


    It was none other than the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan.


    He had tried to slink away, but the [Eyes of the Void] had revealed his location, so there was nowhere for him to hide.


    He was obviously frightened and Ye Qingyu''s attack had forced him to revert to his original appearance, so this was extremely catastrophic for him. He was absolutely certain that he would not be able to beat Ye Qingyu and knew that he might lose his life if he continued to battle on.


    "Do you think you can escape?" Ye Qingyu muttered as he twisted space and sent the fleeing sovereign of the Sky Fox clan back toward him.


    "Don''t you dare go too far," the giant white fox howled. The fox fur that covered his body immediately raised upward and was as sharp as divine needles, an instinctual reaction of a trapped beast.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and said, "Do you remember telling me about the cause and effect theory at the east city gate? Unlike you, I will not use my powers to twist things in my favor, but you will have to bear the consequences for the deeds you''ve done. You forced me to battle you earlier at the Azure Cloud Platform and King Zhenyuan was merely a knife you tried to use to kill me. You even lent your own life weapon to King Zhenyuan in order to kill me and even stationed the strongest experts of the Sky Fox clan around the Azure Cloud Platform to lay in wait and ambush me. You then decided to personally attack me... If I had not become Emperor and if the situation were reversed, would you have spared me?"


    "Haha, spare you? Pfft! If the situation were reversed, I would have killed you and made sure that you were reduced to dust," the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan said ruthlessly. His sharp teeth flickered with savage white light and a bestial cruel qi exploded from his body.


    "Then, I have nothing else to say. Die," Ye Qingyu said as he drew closer to the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan and his sword power bore down upon the sovereign like a mountain.


    "Haha, let''s die together. I''ll turn the Azure Cloud Platform as well as the entire Royal City into relics of the past. Haha, then you''ll also be known as the Sinner of the Dark Realm." The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan became extremely feral and completely unleashed his ferocious and destructive power. He recklessly attacked, throwing all caution to the wind, and intended to destroy not only Ye Qingyu, but also the entire Royal City and all the living creatures who lived in the city.


    He had descended into madness.


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly. He knew that the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan had been driven insane because his foundations were not stable after becoming an Emperor by chance at the Immortal Domain, and over the years, the inability to consolidate his cultivation had eaten away at him. He had completely descended into madness after Ye Qingyu shattered his heart for the martial way, and his madness was even more destructive than ordinary martial artists who had descended to the dark path.


    "Defend!" Ye Qingyu said.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] appeared and floated in the void.


    After the changes it had undergone at the refinement of the Immortal Domain, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] looked like a piece of jade that had been skillfully carved from a rock. Its dull luster had vanished and it was now a golden giant cauldron that glowed with dazzling divine radiance. Its divine glow radiated brightly and the light markings on its body were extremely clear. The pictures on its body seemed extremely realistic and a light halo surged around it. It seemed like a completely new cauldron, so most people would not have been able to connect this radiant cauldron to the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The moment the bronze cauldron appeared, it immediately unleashed a matchless power and formed an Emperor qifield that enveloped the void around the Azure Cloud Platform and the surrounding area that extended to a radius of several thousand meters. It sealed the entire area like an Emperor formation, so the destructive force that the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan unleashed could not touch nor cause any damage to the Azure Cloud Platform or Royal City.


    "You..." the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan cried out in despair. He had not expected Ye Qingyu to possess such a supreme treasure.


    He could tell that this bronze cauldron was a supreme treasure and would be considered a supreme treasure even amongst Emperor weapons, for it was so terrifying.


    How could Ye Qingyu possess two Emperor weapons?


    "Accept your fate," Ye Qingyu said emotionlessly as he slashed out with his sword.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan yelled as he tried to counter with an attack of his own.


    However, there was a vast difference in their prowess.


    The sword radiance from Ye Qingyu''s [Blood Drinker Sword] ultimately landed on the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan''s neck.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox clan was about to be killed, when suddenly, a cold and authoritative voice rang out in the void. "As a new Emperor, don''t you think you''re being too cold-hearted? Why must you kill him?" This voice was imbued with Emperor qi and belonged to another Martial Emperor.


    At the same time, four or five mysterious and abundant energy waves loomed in the Guardians'' Royal City.


    These four or five energy waves belonged to Martial Emperors.


    It was as though a huge wave had appeared without warning on the calm surface of Royal City. And an incredibly frightening aura immediately rippled through the city as an unknown number of sovereigns who had been hibernating for tens of thousands of years had awakened from their slumber. They all had their own agenda for interfering in this battle when the victor had already been determined.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1192 - Invincible 2

    Chapter 1192 - Invincible (2)


    "His crimes do not warrant death, so why don''t you spare him?" the voice who had spoken continued.


    The voice belonged to a Martial Emperor and this Martial Emperor sounded like he had also depressed his own cultivation and did not completely ascend to his true Emperor cultivation. He was also a sovereign within Royal City and his voice carried wisps of Emperor qi activity. This sovereign was clearly on the side of the sovereign of the Sky Fox.


    Ye Qingyu scoffed coldly and said, "Are you going to stop me?"


    He was now a Martial Emperor himself and carried the mandate of heaven at the prime of his youth, so he was already standing at the pinnacle of the martial way. Thus, he spoke forcefully and did not show any sign of weakness. The Martial Emperor who had spoken did not speak up when the sovereign of the Sky Fox had attempted to kill Ye Qingyu, so the fact that he only spoke up now showed that he was on the sovereign of the Sky Fox''s side. He was so biased that Ye Qingyu was filled with anger.


    "Young man, you shouldn''t act rashly. Don''t kill others over such minor issues," the voice said once more.


    Ye Qingyu scoffed and said, "There''s a deep enmity between us since he tried to take my life, so I can''t spare him. If you wish to protect him, why don''t you ascend to your true Martial Emperor cultivation and battle me? Otherwise, don''t even think of stopping me."


    The voice fell silent.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox was like a bird trapped in a cage and as the [Blood Drinker Sword] pressed down on his neck, he felt death looming closer. He shrieked and said, "My friend, Brother Dark Feather, save me..." He no longer cared about his pride now that he felt the threat of death so keenly and begged for mercy.


    Ye Qingyu held the [Blood Drinker Sword] in his hand and Emperor mist swirled and seethed with murderous spirit all around him. He barked out a cold laugh and said, "Have you all awakened from your slumber to save this fox? He had schemed against me first, and tried to prevent me from gaining Dao later. There is an irreconcilable enmity between us, so if anyone else wants to plead for mercy, then be prepared to ascend to your Martial Emperor cultivation and battle me."


    He made his stance extremely clear.


    Ye Qingyu was determined to kill the sovereign of the Sky Fox today and would not abandon this plan because of anyone. Moreover, there was no reason for him to spare the sovereign of the Sky Fox since he had brought this upon himself.


    After he spoke, three Emperor auras out of the several Martial Emperors who had appeared finally disappeared, as though they had re-entered a strange state of hibernation.


    "Ha ha, you''ve just become a Martial Emperor and you''re already so domineering. Even after you''ve stabilized your Martial Emperor cultivation, you should know that you won''t be able to rule over the entire world," another voice piped up aggressively. His words were similar to the words the first Martial Emperor had said and he sounded very unfriendly.


    "Brother Skyreach you must believe me when I say that Sinner''s blood runs through this man''s body, so you definitely must not let him..." the sovereign of the Sky Fox grew bolder when he saw that another Martial Emperor had stood up for him. He tried to use his words to instigate the other Martial Emperors who were observing the situation to attack Ye Qingyu.


    However, Ye Qingyu''s sword fell before he could even finish his sentence. There was a flash of divine splendor and the head of the sovereign of the Sky Fox fell.


    "Your life was already hanging by a thread but you still dared to try to instigate and confuse the crowd with your heretical words. Did you really assume that I wouldn''t dare to kill you? It''s time for you to die," Ye Qingyu yelled and attacked mercilessly.


    "Ah...you..." the sovereign of the Sky Fox sensed that the silver long sword contained a mysterious Emperor qi that immediately destroyed everything in his body, and his spirit was also torn into pieces by this qi.


    The shadow of death had truly descended.


    "No, don''t kill me. I... spare me..." a phantom figure of a white nine-tailed Sky Fox appeared in the void. This phantom figure was the last spirit of the sovereign of the Sky Fox. He was truly frightened since he had not expected Ye Qingyu to act so boldly despite two Martial Emperors pleading for mercy on his behalf. He was consumed with regret and extremely terrified as he frantically begged for mercy.


    "I can''t spare you. Time to die," Ye Qingyu completely ignored his pleas and as the sword will from the [Life Sword Mantra] exploded from his [Blood Drinker Sword], he easily destroyed both the sovereign of the Sky Fox''s body and spirit.


    Puff!


    Emperor blood gushed out.


    Layers of chains that contained the laws of Dao and the power of laws spurted out from the fox''s neck like black and white blood.


    There was a low rumble of thunder in the universe and at the same time, a peculiar energy wafted from the white fox''s body.


    An Emperor had perished.


    This were the signs that an Emperor had died.


    Silence seemed to fall upon the entire Guardians Royal City and countless people stood frozen to the spot on the Azure Cloud Square. The Crown Prince of the King of Zhenyuan¡¯s residence, Poison Flower Princess, Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan, Linghu Buxiu and Nie Tiankong were absolutely dumbfounded and their minds were a complete blank. The death of King Zhenyuan earlier had made each one of them feel a varying mix of shock, fright, or excitement but now, their minds were just a complete blank.


    Many generations and centuries had passed but no one had witnessed the death of a Martial Emperor¡ª¡ª moreover, this Martial Emperor had died so tragically.


    No one could believe their eyes.


    "Keep!" Ye Qingyu yelled.


    Then, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] spun around and a whirlpool that seemed like a black hole appeared at the mouth of the cauldron and instantly sucked the corpse of the sovereign of the Sky Fox within its murky depths. The [Blood Drinker Sword¡¯s] splendor glowed even brighter as it quickly absorbed all of the Emperor blood that had splattered across the void.


    He stood alone in the firmament and was as high as the heavens.


    The sovereign of the Sky Fox would never be seen again and all signs of the sovereign of the Sky Fox were completely wiped away, as though he had never truly existed.


    "You..." the sovereign of the Dark Feather yelled angrily.


    "You''ve gone too far. You''re simply too arrogant and contemptuous," Sovereign Skyreach said in anger.


    They were enraged that Ye Qingyu had not accorded them due respect and killed the sovereign of the Sky Fox even before they finished their pleas for mercy.


    "You might be young but you''re extremely ruthless. You''ve only been at Royal City for a short period of time, but you''ve already killed countless noblemen, the King of Zhenyuan, and now the sovereign of the Sky Fox. You''ve stirred up chaos and diminished the strength of the camp, so are you working for the Invaders?" Sovereign Skyreach was extremely angry and immediately put the blame on Ye Qingyu.


    "You''re definitely up to no good. I guess the sovereign of the Sky Fox was right about the fact that Sinner''s blood flows through your veins. You must be a Sinner and I pity the sovereign of the Sky Fox for being killed because he revealed your true identity," the sovereign of the Dark Feather said menacingly.


    Yet another Martial Emperor had named him a Sinner.


    These two Martial Emperors'' words definitely carried weight and the Emperor aura that had vanished earlier gradually reappeared.


    The words of Sovereign Skyreach and the sovereign of the Demon Father had caused the sovereigns in Royal City to waver.


    Ye Qingyu stood in the void fearlessly and said, "If you refuse to accept this outcome, then feel free to ascend to your Martial Emperor cultivation and challenge me in battle."


    He scoffed coldly and he had an extremely low opinion of the two Martial Emperors who had sided with the sovereign of the Sky Fox. He was the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] within the camp and had limitless potential, but he only had the support of the sovereign of the Sun clan. When he was being refined by the sovereign of the Sky Fox, none of them had helped him on the basis that the strength of the camp was being diminished, yet they were now trying to fan the flames and instigate others to attack him.


    "You..." the two sovereigns were enraged but they hesitated.


    This was no longer their era and if they ascended to their true Emperor cultivation, there would be a huge price to pay and it would also reduce their lifespan. Furthermore, Ye Qingyu was a true Martial Emperor and he was incredibly mighty, so they might even sustain injuries and end up losing more than they would stand to gain.


    "You would soon have to pay the price for killing an Emperor today," Sovereign Skyreach said, then he finally fell silent and his aura vanished.


    "I will definitely kill you in the future," the sovereign of the Dark Feather said. He was very reluctant to leave but he ultimately chose to return into hiding. Although his interests were closely aligned with the sovereign of the Sky Fox , now that the sovereign of the Sky Fox was dead, there was no need to ascend to his true Emperor cultivation for a dead man.


    As for the several Martial Emperor auras that had reappeared, they hesitated for a moment before silently vanishing.


    Ye Qingyu stood in the firmament and his authority was matchless as he said, "I''ll welcome your challenge anytime."


    His voice echoed throughout the void.


    This was a form of potential, right, and status that he exuded now that he had become an Emperor. If he was still fearful at this stage, then he should give up on the idea of gaining Dao altogether.


    Today, he could proudly look down on everything in this world from his lofty perch.


    Rumble!


    The Azure Cloud Platform slowly descended.


    Ye Qingyu landed on the Azure Cloud Platform and soon, he came back to ground level.


    "Greetings, your highness."


    "Greetings, Sovereign Zhang Longcheng."


    "Long live Your Highness."


    Many people on the Azure Cloud Square fell to their knees. In accordance with the laws of the camp, anyone who became an Emperor would also become a sovereign of the camp. Thus, even an unknown man without any title could immediately rise to the highest position in this world. After all, the Martial Emperor was the most powerful existence in this world.


    Even the noblemen of the King of Zhenyuan''s residence had also fallen to their knees. They were struck with terror and afraid that Ye Qingyu would come after them now that he was a sovereign and kill them all.


    Nie Tiankong was also amongst those who had fallen to their knees.


    Nie Tiankong was completely consumed with regret at that moment. He could have become a benefactor of a Martial Emperor and could have won the favor and support of this Martial Emperor, but he had chosen to give up everything at the final and most crucial moment and side with this Martial Emperor''s enemy.


    He was so overcome with regret when he recalled what had happened on the Azure Cloud Platform earlier that he could have strangled himself.


    Everything that happened in the past was like a beautiful pipe dream that vanished into smoke.


    He held a high position within the camp and was a commander, but now, he tried his best to blend in with the rest of the kneeling people and hoped that he wouldn''t be discovered. He was terrified that Ye Qingyu would humiliate him and hold him accountable for what he had done.


    Linghu Buxiu, Marquis Tingtao, and Lin Nanzhu were also amongst those who knelt on the ground. They were incredibly excited because they believed that after Ye Qingyu had become Emperor, he would continue to remain righteous and upright and would bring glory to Royal City.


    This was a Martial Emperor at his peak and in the prime of his youth, so unlike the other sovereigns who were in hiding after their golden era had passed, this was a newly minted sovereign who had the power to truly rule over the entire Royal City and Dark Realm.


    This was also a rule of law.


    Only the Crown Prince, Poison Flower Princess, and the Second Prince remained standing in the crowd. They were extremely frightened but they clenched their jaw tightly and looked fiercely at Ye Qingyu.


    Someone tugged on the Crown Prince''s arm.


    "Don''t try to make me kneel. I will not kneel in front of someone who murdered my father. Ha ha," the Crown Prince said with a cold laugh. He glared at Ye Qingyu and said, "Hey, Zhang Longcheng, kill me if you dare. We, the Yuan clan, will never forget the humiliation we''ve suffered today. I will never forget the fact that you''ve killed my father for as long as I live, and I will avenge his death one day."


    He sounded very tough and fearless.


    If they begged and groveled for mercy, they would definitely die, so their chances at survival might be higher if they put on a tough act. This was the strategy that the Poison Flower Princess, the Second Prince, and himself had agreed on.


    "That''s right. Wipe out the Yuan clan if you dare," Poison Flower Princess added. Her face was deathly pale but she maintained a brave front.


    The Second Prince also summoned up all his courage to say, ''Yes, if you spare us, we will definitely get our revenge one day."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1193 - Great Emperor of Divine Farmers

    Chapter


    "He''s right. If you spare us, we will definitely come back for revenge one day," the Crown Prince yelled haughtily. He was extremely frightened, but he only put on a tough act in the hopes that this reverse-psychology tactic would be able to save his life.


    "Your Highness, please bow down. Sovereign Zhang Longcheng is a sovereign of this era, so he wouldn''t hold this against you." A nobleman who was still rather loyal to the King of Zhenyuan quickly nudged the Crown Prince and shot him a look.


    "Pfft, me? Bow to him?" the Crown Prince said as he clenched his jaw, his face pale. He deliberately said with conviction, "Impossible. Hmph, if he''s worried that I will seek revenge, then he should kill me today."


    "That''s right. We, the Yuan clan, will never be cowards who bow to the enemy." Poison Flower Princess was trembling all over but she still tried to put on a fearless act.


    "Kill us all if you dare," Yuan Wenguo, the Second Prince, said fiercely.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    He obviously knew what kind of game these three were trying to play. Their amateurish attempt at tricking him was like teaching a fish how to swim. He knew exactly what these three people from the King of Zhenyuan''s residence were like, especially after their recent clashes with each other.


    "Very well. I shall kill all of you then." Ye Qingyu nodded.


    At his mental command, Yuan Wenguo, the Second Prince, transformed into a beautiful bloody mist that dissipated and vanished from this world without leaving a trace.


    "I shall grant your wish," Ye Qingyu said as he looked at Poison Flower Princess and the Crown Prince. "If the King of Zhenyuan had said those words, I might have spared him. After all, he had made significant contributions to the Guardians Royal City in the past and he was also a true expert. As for the rest of you, haha, you''re merely a bunch of parasites. I''m sure you''re well aware of what you''ve done over the years, and according to the laws of the camp, you should have already died many times over."


    Then, there was a soft pop as Poison Flower Princess transformed into a bloody mist just as Yuan Wenguo had earlier and vanished from this world. There was nothing left of her spirit either.


    Ye Qingyu turned back to look at the Crown Prince.


    Thump!


    The Crown Prince''s legs immediately gave way and he slumped to the ground. There was a pungent odor from his buttocks as he lost control of his bowels. He froze for a moment when he realized that urine and feces had spilled out of his body, then he crawled back up to kneel on the ground and frantically beg for mercy. "Military Judge Zhang Longcheng... no, Sovereign Zhang Longcheng, spare me. Please spare me... This was all my father Yuan Wenjun''s fault. I tried to talk him out of it, but he insisted on making things difficult for you. Please spare me, I''m still very young and have no wish to die. Yuan Wenguo, that old bastard, was the one who made me say those words earlier... I''ll do anything you ask as long as you spare me. I can eject myself from the King of Zhenyuan''s residence and change my last name. I''ll do anything..."


    He immediately reacted like a spineless dog and his courage and authority had completely left him as he sniveled and begged for mercy.


    Those in the crowd, including those who had once respected him, looked at him disdainfully. How could this man betray his ancestors and say such disrespectful words in order to survive? He was indeed worse than the beasts.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    "A man like yourself will only sully this clear sky and white clouds by existing, so you''re better off dead."


    The Crown Prince looked at him in horror, then he transformed into a bloody mist at Ye Qingyu''s mental command and vanished from this world. Thus, his life that had been filled with crime came to an end.


    Ye Qingyu walked toward Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan, Lin Nanzhu, and Linghu Buxiu and said with a smile, "Rise, there''s no need to stand on ceremony with me. After all, I''m still the same person. Let''s go."


    The trio quickly rose to their feet at his words.


    "Hehe, I knew that you wouldn''t change..." Lin Nanzhu blurted out without thinking, but immediately stopped when Lin Xuan shot her a glare. Then, she stuck out her tongue playfully.


    Relief washed over her and she was so elated that she wanted to dance in joy.


    She was very kind, so she was thrilled for both Ye Qingyu and the Marquis Tingtao''s residence. She was sure that all the danger that they faced had vanished. After all, what could stop a Martial Emperor? And was there anything a Martial Emperor couldn''t stop?


    "Brother Linghu Buxiu, you must have suffered greatly during this period." Ye Qingyu gently smacked Linghu Buxiu''s shoulder and they slipped back into their easy camaraderie.


    Linghu Buxiu suddenly felt tears prick at the back of his eyes and he struggled to hold his tears back.


    He suddenly felt as though all the disdain, harassment, and humiliation that he had suffered through recently, along with all the ridicule and suppression his own clan had to go through, were completely worth it. He had reaped a great reward that was many times greater than what he had put in, so all the pain from the suffering he went through immediately vanished.


    If he had to put his feelings into words, it would be this¡ªsweetness had finally come after hardship.


    "Your Highness, please," Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan still said deferentially.


    He was a very strait-laced person who strictly observed decorum. Otherwise, he would have never become suspicious of everything in Royal City because of what he saw in the Expansion Way of the Universe. He firmly believed in the ancient sayings, and thus, even though Ye Qingyu treated him like a friend, he had already accorded Ye Qingyu the due respect of a lofty sovereign.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The quartet made their way outside.


    He suddenly stopped when he was passing by Nie Tiankong and the others, then he looked at Nie Tiankong.


    Nie Tiankong''s heart dropped. He was so nervous that his heart almost burst out of his chest. He knew that there was no way to avoid Ye Qingyu, so he steeled himself and quickly bowed respectfully. "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "Commander Nie Tiankong, there''s no need to hide among the crowd. We''re old acquaintances after all," Ye Qingyu said gently.


    "I... I''ve made a mistake." Nie Tiankong''s heart was filled with warmth, but this warmth quickly cooled away and he hurriedly said, "I shouldn''t have switched my allegiance to the Sky Fox clan and lent the King of Zhenyuan my support. I..."


    "It''s all in the past," Ye Qingyu said as he shook his head. "Commander Nie Tiankong, I managed to enter Royal City thanks to your recommendation, you supported my appointment to be the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords], and you even personally rescued me that day at the east city gate. I owe you my gratitude as well, so don''t worry, I will not harm the Nie clan, nor will I suppress your residence. In the future, if the Nie clan faces any problems, I will help you once."


    "I..." Nie Tiankong was thrilled but he was also overcome with remorse and threw himself at Ye Qingyu''s feet as he said, "Your Highness, thank you for showing me mercy. I''m eternally grateful..."


    Ye Qingyu and the others had left by the time he looked up.


    A long while passed before the gathered crowd at the Azure Cloud Square slowly rose to their feet.


    Countless pairs of eyes turned toward Nie Tiankong and these people looked at him with envy. No one expected Nie Tiankong to receive a promise from the newly minted sovereign despite his betrayal. Although the new sovereign had only promised to help him once this would be enough to protect the Nie clan for a long time to come. At the very least, no one would dare to harm the Nie clan before this new sovereign died.


    From this perspective, it seemed like this new sovereign was not as cruel and ruthless as they had presumed. Now that the King of Zhenyuan and the others had been killed and the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan was also dead, the Sky Fox clan was probably doomed as well. But based on how he had treated Nie Tiankong, this new sovereign did not seem bloodthirsty. At least he still remembered those who were once kind to him and knew how to express his gratitude.


    Outside the Azure Cloud Square¡ª


    "Hmm?" Ye Qingyu looked into the distance in surprise.


    He spotted the round-faced and adorable servant girl, Xiao Yu, and Mo Weinan, a young man from the Fire Province who he had rescued at the Wanyi Bazaar, amongst the crowd in the distance. They looked on uneasily and seemed very nervous, so they clearly were unaware of what had transpired.


    "Would His Grace and missy be already..." Xiao Yu said, seemingly extremely dejected. She held a small knife that was used to cut cooked meat in her hands and brought it up to her chubby, tender neck as she said, "I will kill myself if I hear news of His Grace''s or my mistress''s death... Hey kid, aren''t you studying the martial way? Tell me, what''s the fastest and most painless way of killing myself?"


    Mo Weinan muttered, "It''s impossible for it to be painless. It would hurt everywhere..."


    "Ah?" Xiao Yu''s face fell. A moment later, she clenched her jaw and said resolutely, "Why don''t you do it then? Kill me and do it fast... Sob, I''m sure something bad has already befallen them..." Then she burst into loud sobs.


    This young servant girl might be a little silly, but she was truly loyal and seemed like an angel compared to the terrible Crown Prince, who was worse than the beasts.


    "You terrible girl, how dare you curse us behind our backs..." Lin Nanzhu did not know whether to laugh or cry as she jumped over and pinched Xiao Yu''s cheeks hard. Xiao Yu''s features immediately twisted comically, which made her look both cute and hilarious at the same time.


    "Wah, miss..." Xiao Yu jumped in fright, then she immediately burst out laughing and shrieked in excitement.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze fell on Mo Weinan.


    For some reason, when this young man was clad in white, his aura and eyes reminded him of Bai Yuanxing, who had been missing for a while.


    "I need some young blood to spice things up at the Military Judge''s residence, so you should stick by my side in the future and help me manage my residence," he said. He had planted the seed of his own martial way in this young man, and he knew that this young man was both very righteous and of good moral character, so he could be groomed. Moreover, this young man was from the Fire Province and was also an Alien Dark One, and Ye Qingyu wanted to make an example of a Dark One who cultivated the martial way and who would be skilled enough to take his place amongst the higher-ups.


    He had not kept Mo Weinan by his side because his life was in danger as well, but now that the situation had completely changed, he did not need to worry any longer.


    Mo Weinan was completely stunned.


    Lin Nanzhu standing beside him gave him a hard kick and said, "You fool, what are you standing there for? You should be expressing your gratitude to His Highness for keeping you by his side. Your ancestral tombs must no longer be emitting smoke, they must be catching fire."


    Linghu Buxiu was a little envious of Mo Weinan, who was now riding on the coattails of Ye Qingyu''s success. Mo Weinan must have been blessed with great fortune and he was sure that many talented young noblemen would faint from jealousy once news of this spread throughout the city.


    "Yes, Your Highness," Mo Weinan finally said. He was extremely thrilled and quickly fell to his knees and kowtowed to Ye Qingyu.


    At this point in time, this young man who would later be known as the [Great Emperor of Divine Farmers] did not know what this kowtow signified and how significantly this event would impact his life. He merely respected and admired Ye Qingyu''s martial way and moral character, but this moment would forever be preserved in history by the historians and would appear in historical records. The [Immortal God Emperor] Ye Qingyu was a man of many talents, and even if he managed to impart just a tiny part of his knowledge to his disciples, his disciples would be able to make a name for themselves. As for Mo Weinan, this future [Great Emperor of Divine Farmers] would obtain the knowledge of medicinal pills and divine herbs.


    Linghu Buxiu''s laughter echoed behind them as they turned and left the Azure Cloud Square.


    News of what had happened on the Azure Cloud Platform slowly started to spread and countless people were astounded by what they heard. A new Emperor had been born and this Emperor had even killed the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan. This was enough to shake the entire Dark Realm to its core and change the path of history.


    This news spread like wildfire.


    At the same time, thousands of meters away, a figure riding a black dragon rushed toward Royal City from the Western Region of the Dark Realm.


    This was a dragon soldier from the Sinners'' army.


    He rode with an anxious expression. This soldier was injured and a black sword stuck out from his back as blood gushed out of his wound. The black sword contained an evil energy that did not exist in this world and kept spreading throughout his body, which made his injuries even more serious.


    "Hmph, there''s internal strife within the Unmoving City of Darkness and a crack has appeared in the Great Wall, so the Invaders are flooding in... An apocalyptic calamity is about to befall us, but those idiots in Royal City don''t give a damn about it. I wonder if their struggle for power and profit has reached its limits..." This soldier could not help but smirk disdainfully at the thought of those noblemen who abused their power.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1194 - Be Wary of Your Own People

    Chapter 1194 Be Wary of Your Own People


    The results of the Battle on the Azure Cloud Platform spread within Royal City in a shocking fashion. No one expected to hear news of the deaths of the King of Zhenyuan and an old founding father of the Sky Foxes, even though many had deduced that there may be huge losses after the battle. How could Zhang Longcheng, [Military Judge of the Nine Swords], managed to slay a sovereign in present life?


    Thinking back now on the decisive strategy of the Sun clan, one would realize how incredibly amazing and on point it was. Both the sovereign of the Sky Foxes and the sovereign of Sun clan were leaders of the current era, and the former, who had the gift of premonition, eventually lost all his powers and died, while the latter, who was on the decline and on the verge of death, ended up winning and gaining control of the current situation.


    Without a doubt, the Sun clan was going to rise again.


    As for the Sky Foxes and the Yuan clan of the King of Zhenyuan''s residence, collapse and decline was inevitable.


    The entire Royal City entered a state of boundless frenzy during the short span of half a day when Ye Qingyu returned to the residence of the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] and remained in self-isolation in a bid to solidify his foundation of his current realm. The commotion would not die down, and everyone, from royalty and nobles to hawkers and civilians were discussing about the news of the incident. News about the birth of a new Emperor would cause a huge shockwave anytime, much less during such a huge incident.


    The king is dead, long live the king.


    The Sky Fox residence was in a pitiful state. The deaths of their founding father, elder and multiple Quasi-emperor level experts had condemned the entire clan to decline, and the survivors were in no mood to hold a funeral to honor the dead. The remaining higher ranking Sky Foxes gathered and discussed their future in trepidation. Some of them suggested that they should make amends with the new Emperor, while others suggested they should dissolve the entire clan structure, flee to a secluded, faraway area and rebuild, while waiting for the right time to rise again.


    The current situation was not looking bright for the Sky Foxes.


    They used to be kin to an Emperor, and they behaved in an arrogant and overbearing fashion in their glory days. They did not bother to tone themselves down and offended countless nobles and factions. None of their opponents, including the bigger factions and powerful nobles, who hated them to the core, dared to do anything while the sovereign of the Sky Foxes was still alive. In fact, they even had to act hypocritically and curry favor with the Sky Foxes. Now, however, as the influence of their clan crumbled, it was not hard to imagine what sort of pressure they would face in the days to come. Without the protection of their sovereign, the entire clan, with its huge cache of resources built up over the years, was a huge pie that everyone wanted part of.


    The same applied for the estate of the King of Zhenyuan.


    They were in an even more terrible state than the Sky Foxes.


    It was said that news of the incident caused a huge uproar when it reached the King''s residence. A few slaves and sacrificial lambs who had long been suppressed rioted and killed a considerable amount of people from the Yuan clan. Many others chose to flee and left the residence. By the time night fell, less than two thousand people were left in the vast residence, which used to house tens of thousands of people... it was a desperate time for them, and each was fending for himself now.


    News of the state of the Yuan clan spread like wildfire to each district owned by nobles in the Dark Realm.


    No one could sleep that night.


    All of the top ranked nobles and factions in the city began to hold all sorts of emergency meetings. The higher ups discussed about how to handle the upcoming situation. According to historical tradition, a new Emperor had to govern Royal City; it was the unshakeable rule.


    After the last sovereign went into retirement, there has been no ruler of Royal City for many years. The major noble factions had already gotten used to restricting and sharing power among themselves, but now, there was no question at all that they had to give up the influence in their grasp.


    They were extremely indignant about it, but they did not have a choice.


    The Martial Emperor was at the apex of the warriors'' hierarchy, and he had the ability to suppress all realms. Even if there weren''t rules set by the forefathers of yesteryear and historical tradition in place, no one could stop a new Emperor if he wanted to climb to the peak of power and control everything.


    On this night, a few families rejoiced, while a few others were in sorrow.


    The night passed quickly.


    Early next morning, Ye Qingyu brought Mo Weinan out of the residence of the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] to the ancestral manor of the Sun clan.


    Many people were watching.


    The Sun clan had received news of his impending visit and lit lamps and decorated their manor, intending to give their guest a huge reception.


    In the past, a few clan members were unhappy about the fact that their founding father had passed on various training techniques of the Immortal Domain to an outsider, and they had many unfavorable opinions about Ye Qingyu. Now, the entire clan cast all thoughts aside and focused on giving the new Emperor their full support. None of them dared to show any sign of neglect toward that end.


    The sovereign of the Sun clan, who had never showed himself in public, had a head full of white hair and was extremely old. It looked as though a breeze could cause his body to disintegrate into a pile of dirt, yet he personally appeared at the gates of their ancestral home to greet Ye Qingyu.


    This shocked a countless number of people.


    "Your humble junior pays his respect to you, my elder," Ye Qingyu said as he walked up to greet the sovereign of the Sun clan.


    His manner and behavior was one of respect and admiration.


    "You''re already the new Emperor now and will rule over the world and govern Royal City soon. You don''t have to show me such respect," the sovereign replied. He had lived for a long time and encountered far too many people and incidents, but he was looking at Ye Qingyu with a gaze of unconcealed admiration right now.


    "Without your help, senior, I would just have been a pile of decayed bones. I''ll never forget your great kindness," Ye Qingyu bowed again. Even though he had a bad temper and was murderous, he would always repay the kindness shown to him.


    "Hahaha, you''re too kind, new Emperor. Please," the sovereign of the Sun clan turned and invited Ye Qingyu inside.


    Ye Qingyu followed closely behind.


    Many people caught sight of this scene.


    Countless envious looks fell on the Sun clan. It was not hard to imagine that it would receive a large number of opportunities to shine once the new Emperor took up his throne. They could literally count down to the day they could rise in glory again.


    Many people were looking at Mo Weinan, the young man who was standing beside Ye Qingyu, as well. They were not familiar with him, but they realized that it was a good idea to get to know him, if they wanted to get close to Ye Qingyu.


    Everyone in the Sun clan was overjoyed.


    In the ancestral hall of the Sun clan.


    "My life force is nearly spent, and I''m afraid I can''t hold on for much longer. Yesterday, I made a fortune telling for my people, but by accident I sensed that huge disaster will befall upon the Dark Realm. You''ve got to get ready before that happens, new Emperor," the sovereign of the Sun clan spoke up, looking worried.


    Only Ye Qingyu and him remained in the ancestral hall.


    "Huge disaster?" Ye Qingyu was slightly stunned. Any event that could be classified as such by the sovereign of the Sun clan was no simple matter. Come to think of it, it could be something to do with the Invaders. Is the Reincarnation Harvest going to begin again?


    "I saw the Demonic Gate open and the cries and curses of living beings before they died..." the sovereign of the Sun clan said. "I have a premonition that something big is going to happen at our border with the Invaders. Dark clouds are gathering over Royal City as well. Take note that you shouldn''t be too stubborn or careless during this time, new Emperor. Sometimes, we just don''t have enough manpower to execute the plans we have in mind. When I became a new Emperor, I wanted to prove myself as well. Unfortunately, I didn''t manage to realize my plans."


    Ye Qingyu felt apprehensive.


    There seemed to be some hidden meaning in the sovereign''s words.


    "Be careful of your own people," the sovereign began again, giving Ye Qingyu some meaningful advice.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, deep in thought.


    The meeting of the two Emperors lasted for a very long time.


    It was already evening when Ye Qingyu walked out of the ancestral hall of the Sun clan.


    Mo Weinan received a warm reception by the Sun clan members, causing the herb gathering youth to feel a little flustered. He could only shake them off when Ye Qingyu re-emerged.


    Both of them took their leave.


    That night, the emergent sovereign Ye Qingyu released a piece of news to the outside world. The arsenal of the Sky Foxes would be confiscated and sealed up, while the Sky Foxes had to leave Royal City within ten days and return to their homeland, the Green Mound Ridge, where they lived at the height of their powers. The estate of the King of Zhenyuan received the same treatment - its arsenal was sealed and confiscated, while its people were exiled.


    This was the first royal decree Ye Qingyu gave out as the new Emperor to the outside world.


    It was expected by many people.


    In reality, a few of them thought that Ye Qingyu was already being compassionate toward the Sky Foxes and the people of the King of Zhenyuan''s residence. If the new Emperor had been someone else, they might have already been completely wiped out.


    However, just as many people were waiting for the new Emperor to enter the main military headquarters, at the moment when the newly coronated king was supposed to enter Royal City, they only saw Ye Qingyu hole himself up in the library of said headquarters, as well as a few ancient archives of Royal City.


    Since he became a sovereign, Ye Qingyu''s access privileges were greatly increased. This meant that he could read many secret texts and documents that he could not access previously as the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] anytime he wished.


    This was the thing that Ye Qingyu was truly interested in.


    He hoped to find the answers to many riddles in his mind in the various ancient documents and scrolls retained in the Dark Realm. He also wished to find out much information on the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors of ancient historical times, as well as the lives and actions of the various Martial Emperors, including the many sovereigns that were still hibernating.


    For the next five to six days, Ye Qingyu immersed himself in the pile of ancient texts.


    Mo Weinan was waiting outside as Ye Qingyu emerged from the library on the seventh day. He went up to report, "Your Majesty, late morning today, Commander Nie Tiankong of the Army sent someone to report that an emissary from the main body of the Sinner''s army at the borderlands hurried into Royal City, claiming that he had big news to inform us."


    "Oh?" Ye Qingyu felt his emotions stir.


    He had gained some knowledge of the origin of the Sinners after browsing through the archive of the library over the past few days. Besides, he had always felt extremely curious about them after Marquis Tingtao explained about the Expansion Way of the Universe. After all, the blood of the Sinners flowed in him as well.


    "Summon the emissary of the Sinners. I want to meet him," Ye Qingyu said.


    In the Military Headquarters.


    Within the heaven grade prison.


    Nie Tiankong stood before the torture rack and roared, "Since this is news from the Western Great Wall Defense Line, why did you not inform the new Emperor? How could you people detain the emissary of the Sinners on your own accord and keep this news from us? You even want to kill the emissary. Are you trying to rebel?"


    Three figures of different height stood opposite him. All of them wore the divine armor of a Commander, and they seemed to hold a rank not too far below Nie Tiankong''s; they were also Commanders in the army. A terrifying aura emanated from each of them, and they possessed a frightening amount of power.


    "Commander Nie Tiankong, give way. You can''t control this matter," a burly and rotund foreign race Commander replied. He looked expressionless, and his tone was very cold. He did not seem to buy into Nie Tiankong''s words.


    Forty elite soldiers stood behind him. They were military experts of rare power, and two of them were holding onto a young martial arts expert who had restrictive formation cuffs on his limbs and neck. He carried a black longsword on his back and gave off the aura of an evil power. He was substantially wounded, and seemed to have his powers restricted.


    The youth wore a worn expression on his face. He looked resolute and calm, and he seemed to be visibly disdainful of his captors. He sneered as he looked at the commotion unfold before him. He was about to be executed, but his expression made him seem as though he had nothing to do with the incident at all.


    "I can''t, but the new Emperor can. You people have committed a huge crime by not reporting that an emissary from the Sinners has entered Royal City," Nie Tiankong replied. He was shaking in anger from being looked down upon.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1195 - Lingyun

    Chapter 1195 Lingyun


    "The new Emperor is only interested in ancient texts and doesn''t involve himself in matters of the military. He wouldn''t care about such trivial matters," replied another commander from a foreign race nonchalantly. He did not sound as if he held much respect for the new Emperor.


    "Since its inception, it has been the iron rule in Royal City that an emergent new Emperor will naturally control all power within the city. The entry of an emissary from the Sinners into Royal City is a major incident that should be reported to him, no matter whether he is interested in it or not. You people have no respect for our sovereign at all. Are you planning to rebel?" Nie Tiankong chided them angrily.


    "Haha, since the new Emperor has no intention of controlling military matters, why should we trouble him? You don''t have to go through so much trouble, Commander Nie Tiankong. What''s wrong about executing this Sinner? He committed a crime punishable by death by entering Royal City without reporting and seeking for prior approval," said the burly, rotund commander that had spoken up first in a nonchalant manner.


    "He rode thousands of kilometers and was wounded on the way here. Obviously, something huge has happened, and this is a special case. What crime did he commit? I want to question the soldiers guarding the west gate if they will hold themselves responsible if they delayed the passage of strategic military information by detaining the emissary?"


    Nie Tiankong tried to reason his way through.


    After that day at the Azure Cloud Square, he began to side completely with Ye Qingyu.


    This time, he swore he would never betray Ye Qingyu again, no matter what kind of situation he found himself in.


    "Haha, what unpardonable crime? That''s just alarmist talk... some people look as though they''re completely loyal to the new Emperor, but may I ask who betrayed him in the first place? Don''t you think that it''s laughable for you to be standing for the very thing you went against?" the Commander of the Dark-feathered People chided Nie Tiankong indirectly.


    "You..." Nie Tiankong replied, feeling angry and anxious.


    "Alright, let''s stop the idle chatter. Nie Tiankong, step aside. We''re acting on our sovereign''s orders, so you shouldn''t make a fool of yourself here. You won''t be able to stop us today," said the Commander from the Sky-reaching People, who had been silent thus far. He had adopted a hardline approach, and he looked impatient.


    "Sovereign? May I know which sovereign is that?" Nie Tiankong asked.


    The Commander of the Sky-reaching People laughed derisively. "That''s not for you to ask."


    Nie Tiankong had only entered the military for a short period of time and held the least power among the major commanders. He could not hold his own yet and had little experience. The long serving commanders did not hold him in high regard at all.


    At this moment, Nie Tiankong could also sense that the matter about the emissary could be more complicated than he thought. If other sovereigns were involved, it was definitely more intriguing than he had expected.


    "Haha, forget it. I think we don''t have to bring him along with us. Let''s just kill him here," said the Commander of the Dark-feathered People as if having a sudden idea. He added, "To prevent further complications."


    The third commander nodded and instantly drew out the longsword hanging from his waist, intending to kill their captive.


    Nie Tiankong was feeling anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    A voice rang out at this moment. "Stay your hand," said a youth dressed in a white shirt and a white robe as he walked in the cell, led by a few jail guards. He had heard them arguing from afar and looked calm, not displaying any unusual emotion. "The new Emperor has ordered for the emissary of the Sinners to meet with him," he said.


    Everyone turned their attention to the youth, and even the three high-spirited commanders felt a little trepidation as they felt that things were going south for them very quickly.


    The youth in white robes had extremely ordinary skills and a low cultivation level that was not worth mentioning. He was like an ant to them, but they knew that this youth, Mo Weinan, was a trusted attendant of the new Emperor. He had great status, and no one dared to offend him.


    During the past few days, a countless number of people had tried to befriend the young man, and many beautiful young noble women had tried to earn his attention.


    "Summoned by the new Emperor? But this emissary from the Sinners is severely wounded, I''m afraid he can''t last long..." the Commander of the Sky-reaching People said. He cast a glance to the commander who had drawn his longsword behind him, wanting him to act now.


    Mo Weinan replied unhurriedly instead, "The new Emperor wishes to summon the emissary of the Sinners and will not inquire about other matters. As for whether the emissary can survive till he meets the Emperor, that falls under your responsibility. If you people can''t even get something as small as that right, and the emissary ends up dying from his wounds, then the fate of the King of Zhenyuan shall be an example for you."


    The heart of the commander holding the sword trembled, and his hand paused.


    The other two commanders from the Dark-feathered People and the Sky-reaching People respectively could sense a chilling murderous intent from the Emperor''s message.


    It was an order from a Martial Emperor that came directly to them. Who dared to defy him?


    Furthermore, by slaying the King of Zhenyuan and the sovereign of the Sky Foxes during the Battle on the Azure Cloud Platform, the new Emperor had already proven to be a ruthless character through his actions and that he stood by his words. They might seem extremely valuable as commanders, but their status was not very far off from that of the King of Zhenyuan and lowly compared to the sovereign of Sky Foxes. The Emperor could kill them with a snap of his fingers.


    "Alright, we''ll hand the man over to you. Take him away," the Sky-reaching Commander said. He did not dare to carry out their original plan any further; none of them could withstand the fury of a Martial Emperor. Even if there was a sovereign-level being in his clan, it would still be prudent for him to not offend the Emperor if he could help it.


    "Tell your men to bring him over," Mo Weinan said. He then cut off all conversation with the commanders and turned to leave.


    He did not have the skill to protect the emissary of the Sinners. If anything happened to the Sinner on their way to Ye Qingyu, the noble commanders could realize their original plan and escape from any implication.


    "This..." the Commander of the Sky-reaching People turned gloomy.


    He had planned to strike after handing the captive over to Mo Weinan, but he had not expected the lowly herb-gathering slave from the Dark Ones to be so cunning. The youth had seen through his devious plan and left him with no other choice.


    Nie Tiankong let out a sigh of relief.


    He could have tried to persuade the other commanders for the entire day, but just a few words from Mo Weinan had achieved a greater effect. It made him realize how much sway the Emperor had over his subjects.


    ...


    ...


    Lingyun was an outstanding talent from the new batch of martial arts experts in the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    He had accomplished many great feats in the resistance of the Invaders and received the admiration of the current Emperor of Darkness, who promoted him to become the Vanguard of the Central Unit. He could be classified as a genius-level character in the armies of the Sinners in the Unmoving City of Darkness. He had already attained a Quasi-emperor level at a young age of less than one hundred years old, and his accomplishments were dazzling.


    This time, there had been civil unrest and riots in the Unmoving City of Darkness, and the current Emperor of Darkness was ambushed. His whereabouts were unknown, and no one knew whether he was still alive or not. The armies of the Sinners were in a state of chaos, and Invaders from the Chaotic Region west of the Great Wall took the opportunity to attack, punching a one thousand and five hundred kilometer wide hole in the wall. The Western Region of the Dark Realm was thrown into chaos, and the Unmoving City of Darkness suffered heavy losses. It could not hold on for much longer, and the military counselor had sent Lingyun to the Royal City to report on the grave situation and to seek for reinforcements. After all, the unrest this time was huge, and the camp of the Guardians had to give the appropriate assistance.


    On his way to Royal City, Lingyun was continually ambushed.


    The skirmishers who attacked him were made up of Invaders and a few mysterious people whom he could not recognize. They wounded him badly, and it made him realize the possibility that some people did not want the message to reach Royal City.


    He didn''t really care about that.


    This was because he had seen the various faces of the noble races in the Guardian camp within Royal City before. The commanders from the four noble races in the Great Wall of the Western Region were scum. The Great Wall had withstood all sorts of attacks over the years because the Sinner army had defended it with their lives. The one hundred and fifty million kilometer long wall had kept the Chaotic Region away and the Invaders at bay for a hundred thousand millennia. This amazing feat was achieved at the expense of the lives of the Sinners, who had given up their blood, flesh and bone for the cause.


    Every day of peace was paid for in blood.


    However, the Guardians of the noble races enjoyed their peace and luxury from high above. Not only did they not help in the defense of the Great Wall, they even found all sorts of reasons and excuses to suppress the Sinners. They were worse than animals.


    To Lingyun, it was inconsequential whether news of the situation at the border reached the Guardians in Royal City or not.


    The final decision of these muddle-headed nobles would inevitably be an order for the Sinners to push the Invaders back at all costs. They would never bother themselves with how many casualties the Sinners suffered. Perhaps, they even hoped that all of the Sinners would perish.


    He had already been wounded very seriously.


    The demonic sword of the Invaders on his back was especially a handful; its energy kept invading his body. He had pleaded for three days at the western gates to be allowed entry into the city, but the noble harvesters had continually rejected his appeal. Eventually, he got careless in his haste to enter Royal City and was tricked by the nobles to a restricted area of the gates. They charged him with unauthorized entry into a restricted military zone and threw him into prison after applying shackles on his limbs and neck that forbade him from using his martial arts skills, along with his cultivation. The invasion of the demonic sword grew even stronger and nearly destroyed his Dao foundation.


    By this time, Lingyun had already given up all hope of survival.


    Firstly, his wounds were too severe and could not possibly be healed. Secondly, he held no hope in the dealings with the nobles of the Guardian camp.


    If the Invaders eventually managed to destroy the Dark Realm, the prime culprits would be the muddle-headed fools of the major noble races. Without the Sinners defending the hundred and fifty million kilometer long Great Wall, the nobles would be simply vulnerable.


    As such, Lingyun did not harbor much hope even when he was brought to the new Emperor by the men of the Sky-reaching Commander.


    He was surprised only after arriving at the temporary imperial residence of the new Emperor.


    This was because he had realized that the Emperor''s temporary residence was more rundown and wretched looking than he expected. Also, it was a simple black building situated on an ordinary street not far away from the military headquarters. From the main entrance, he could observe that everything inside looked very basic, and there was no one in sight.


    Lingyun grew even more shocked when Mo Weinan took him to the entrance.


    The residence, which was refurbished from the original residence of the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords], looked like a small army camp. The only difference from its previous state was the smaller amount of fallen leaves, as Mo Weinan had swept the entire ground once. It looked spick and span, and a few budding herbs had been planted around the area. Everything here looked entirely opposed to luxury; it was hard to imagine that it was the temporary residence of the sovereign of the Guardian''s camp.


    Soon, Lingyun caught sight of Ye Qingyu.


    While feeling shocked at Ye Qingyu''s youth, Lingyun could not help but feel a strange familiarity as he looked at the unmasked Emperor, as if he had seen him somewhere before. He could also feel an aura of warmth emanating from the new sovereign as well.


    "Are you the emissary of the Sinners from the Great Wall of the Western Region?" Ye Qingyu asked as he looked at Lingyun, a gentle look on his face. "The Great Wall of Western Region stretches for a hundred and fifty million kilometers and is guarded by thirty major Sinner tribes. Which tribe are you from?"


    The corners of Lingyun''s mouth twitched. Even though he had no love lost for the nobles of the Royal City, he replied honestly. "Unmoving City of Darkness," he said.


    "Oh?" Ye Qingyu''s eyes gleamed, looking joyful. "Unmoving City of Darkness? Haha, good."


    He had spent the last few days browsing through various ancient texts in the military library and multiple arsenals to gain a deeper understanding of this realm, especially about the division of power around the Guardian camp, along with various ancient historical secrets. As such, he had come to know about the existence of the thirty Sinner tribes. He had planned to head to the Western Region in the near future to find Song Xiaojun, but he had not expected that someone from the Unmoving City of Darkness would arrive at the Royal City before he left.


    Now, he no longer had to fear anyone and could do anything he wanted.


    Lingyun did not know about the close connection between Ye Qingyu and the Unmoving City of Darkness; he turned defensive as he saw the Emperor''s expression change after he had heard his reply, as if he was extremely happy. This was because he had an inkling that the unrest in the Unmoving City was likely to be connected with the nobles of the Royal City. Could the mastermind be this new Emperor? he thought.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1196 - Divine Empress

    Chapter 1196 Divine Empress


    While Lingyun secretly reminded himself to be wary, Ye Qingyu was still feeling joyful.


    What a curious coincidence.


    He was getting ready to head for the Unmoving City of Darkness, but they had sent an emissary to him before he left. Come to think of it, according to what Wang Jianru told me, Song Xiaojun must have already become Empress of the Unmoving City. There has been unrest there lately¡ªhas she managed to suppress the elders that are a little unconvinced about her ability?


    A wave of thoughts swept through Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    He waved his hand. Mo Weinan understood his intention and turned to leave. Ye Qingyu then channeled his Majestic Power formation with a thought, enveloping the entire great hall under a Majestic Power barrier to isolate them from possible prying eyes. Even though all surveillance enchantments had been automatically removed from the residence of the [Military Judge of the Nine Swords] after Ye Qingyu became Martial Emperor, and the absence of anyone daring enough to spy on him, he still took the necessary precautions.


    His actions made Lingyun even more defensive and alert.


    "Give up, I''ll never betray my Empress. The sooner you give up the idea, the better for you," Lingyun steadied himself and said directly. He immediately channeled the remnant inner yuan within his body, intending to self implode. It was the final move he had left.


    He was afraid that he could not withstand the techniques of this new Emperor, or that the other party would search his spirit and memories.


    His behavior shocked Ye Qingyu greatly.


    Of course, since Lingyun himself had not reached the Emperor level, he had no idea what remarkable abilities a true Martial Emperor possessed. With a thought, Ye Qingyu summoned a silver formation. It appeared in the void and instantly melded into Lingyun''s body, disarming the energy that would cause him to implode.


    "You... humph, give me all you''ve got," Lingyun said. He was extremely shocked, but his expression was one of extreme defiance. He stared daggers at Ye Qingyu.


    "Seems like you have some sort of misunderstanding about me," Ye Qingyu remarked. From the Sinner''s expression, he could tell that Lingyun was a brave and tenacious character. He must have had some misunderstanding to display such attitude. Was it something the people in the military headquarters said?


    "Humph," Lingyun grunted coldly and sneered derisively.


    To him, Ye Qingyu''s methods and cheerful manner had a sinister meaning.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head, not knowing whether to cry or laugh. "Since you''re from the Unmoving City of Darkness and possess the cultivation level of a Quasi-emperor, you should be holding quite a high rank. Have you seen your Empress, Song Xiaojun, before?"


    "Our Empress is a deity descended upon our world, a Divine Lord who has come to save us. How could a devious, lowly person like you who became Emperor by luck call her directly by her name?" Lingyun gave a look of despise and purposely tried to rile Ye Qingyu up in the hopes that he would kill him quickly.


    Ye Qingyu nodded. "Looks like you know her. You sound very respectful toward Xiaojun."


    Lingyun had not caught onto how Ye Qingyu had changed his term of address toward Song Xiaojun. After all, he was facing immense mental stress upon facing a Martial Emperor. He only continued to sneer and replied, "All loyal people in the Unmoving City of Darkness support and love our Empress."


    "Is that so?" Ye Qingyu remarked. He thought about something suddenly and continued, "It''s a pity that all of the people of the Unmoving City are from Sinner tribes, and can''t accomplish much. I see that you possess a remarkable aptitude and the right spirit for cultivation. I treasure talent, and if you are willing to pledge your loyalty to me, I can pardon all of your sins and guarantee a great future for you. How about that?"


    Haha, has he finally showed his true colors?


    Lingyun began to laugh loudly, his laughter filled with despise and disgust.


    Eventually, he ceased all laughing and channeled all of his thoughts into a single syllable¡ª


    "Bah!"


    He sneered and lifted his head proudly to look at Ye Qingyu with contempt, seeming an indomitable Divine Dragon.


    The thing that threw Lingyun off the most was that the new Emperor did not fly into a rage after being despised and taunted by him like he expected. Instead, he began to laugh loudly, seemingly overjoyed.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaojun''s fame to have already reached this level. Haha, the fame of the Emperor of Darkness seems to have already rung out through the entire Unmoving City," Ye Qingyu said. He drew in the air with two fingers, and the shackles on Lingyun''s arms and legs turned into dust instantly. He then threw out a token the size of his palm, saying, "You should recognize this thing."


    Lingyun lifted his own arm instinctively and caught the token. He casually glanced at it, and his body began to shake as he realized what it was.


    "This is... how could you have the Token of Unmoving Darkness? You..." Lingyun was incredibly shocked to realize that the token this new Emperor had thrown to him was a token possessed only by the people at the core of the Unmoving City. What shocked him the most was that the person who had originally kept it was someone he had complete faith in.


    How could this happen?


    Lingyun looked at the token before turning his attention to Ye Qingyu and back to the token again... he felt his mind overwhelmed by thoughts at the moment.


    "Looks like you know about the origin of this token," Ye Qingyu said with a slight grin. "Can you trust me now, hmm?"


    "Er..." Lingyun''s attitude changed drastically. He dared not taunt the Emperor on purpose again. "Your Majesty, may I ask how you managed to obtain this token?" he asked somewhat suspiciously.


    "Of course, the owner of the token gave it to me."


    "Do you know the owner of this token, your Majesty?"


    "Of course I do¡ªWang Jianru, the female Sword Immortal. Come to think of it, she was my first martial arts teacher," Ye Qingyu said, being completely transparent with Lingyun.


    Suddenly, Lingyun''s body trembled violently.


    He completely believed Ye Qingyu at this point.


    This was because he had suddenly realized who Ye Qingyu was.


    "Is your surname Ye, your Majesty?" he asked in amazement.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and nodded.


    Lingyun was flabbergasted. "But, but... but shouldn''t you be in the Vast Thousand Domains, your Majesty...?" he said, still unable to figure things out.


    Ye Qingyu brushed his nose lightly and replied, "Looks like Sword Immortal Wang Jianru still hasn''t told you about certain things... forget it, let me treat your wounds first before we speak further." He opened his palm and an invisible vacuum appeared, instantly drawing the black demonic sword out from Lingyun''s back. At the same time, numerous chains of silver formations poured into the shocking wounds on his back.


    Wisps of black demon qi emanated out from the wounds.


    The columns of qi seemed to have lives of their own. They swirled in the void and gave out a really low and vengeful howl, as if they were struggling to break free.


    However, with a wave of his hand, all of the black vapor landed in Ye Qingyu''s grasp.


    They were refined by Ye Qingyu along with the black demonic sword into a ball of light that struggled, twisted and shrieked. It fell into the space between his five fingers and could not break free of his grasp.


    Is this the evil power of the Invaders?


    Ye Qingyu had an inkling that a few demonic powers he had discovered on the Vast Thousand Domains and the Invaders originated from the same source. Does this mean that the Invaders have silently extended their reach into the Vast Thousand Domains?


    "Your subject pays his respects to you, Divine Empress!" Lingyun exclaimed as he knelt down upon one knee. He could feel the wounds in his body disappear, and even his origin power, which was damaged, had been restored. His entire body felt extremely comfortable, and he had a new understanding of a Martial Emperor''s techniques.


    Ye Qingyu nodded before realizing something odd. "Divine Empress?" he asked, a strange expression on his face.


    "To answer your query, Divine Empress, the title is bestowed upon the husband of the Divine Emperor," Lingyun replied.


    "The husband of the Divine Emperor?" Ye Qingyu continued, still perturbed.


    Lingyun continued to explain, "It''s like this¡ªseveral years ago, the Divine Emperor unified the Unmoving City, and a few venerated elders who had other motives, along with the other Sinner tribes and the four great Guardian Commanders of the Great Wall, brought up the idea of finding a partner for the Divine Emperor, with the excuse that it was historical tradition for the Emperor of the city to be wedded. The Emperor was forced to reply and harshly rejected them, telling everyone clearly that she already loved someone else. He was a peerless hero, and even though he was not a Sinner, nor was he in the Dark Realm, he was an incomparable talent. She was going to wait for her love to return, and she issued a decree, bestowing the title of ''Divine Empress'' on this man."


    Even though Lingyun was summarizing the entire affair, Ye Qingyu could understand what he was getting at.


    Not only did he understand clearly, it made him feel incredibly emotional.


    Lingyun might have described the entire affair nonchalantly, but it was not hard to imagine what a sharp political battle of wills it must have been. The suggestion of picking a suitable partner for Song Xiaojun was undoubtedly a targeted method of suppressing her. They used the ancient tradition of the Unmoving City of Darkness as an excuse in an attempt to sow division and fight over power. Such a struggle must have been incredibly cruel and complicated, but under such circumstances, she had still managed to make her stand clear. Even though he was not at the scene, he could imagine how much pressure and gossip the young girl must have withstood at that time.


    With the triggering of the Dark Bloodline, could Xiaojun have already regained her memory?


    "How did you know that I was the Divine Empress?" Ye Qingyu asked as he laughed.


    He felt a little uncomfortable with the fact that Song Xiaojun was the Divine Emperor and he was the Divine Empress... their genders seemed to have been mixed up, and he did not know how to react.


    "The military counselor once told me a few incidents about the Divine Emperor in the Vast Thousand Domains, as well as a few affairs about you, Divine Empress. As such, your humble subject made the bold guess that you had to be the Divine Empress," replied Lingyun.


    As Song Xiaojun''s trusted lieutenant, he had vaguely heard about a few murky details about Song and Ye Qingyu''s love story. This was because Wang Jianru hoped that their relationship could be accepted by the warriors loyal to Song Xiaojun. To that effect, she had put in a few good words about Ye Qingyu in private, as well as telling them about how he had been willing to sacrifice everything for Song Xiaojun in the past. It was because of this that Lingyun had acknowledged Ye Qingyu as the Divine Empress so readily.


    He managed to connect the stories to the token and how intimately Ye Qingyu had addressed Song Xiaojun, leading him to immediately deduce the identity of the Divine Empress.


    There was no way to fake something like that.


    This was especially true for the token. Even Lingyun himself had not earned the right to own one. He thought back about the time when the military counselor had left the Unmoving City alone for a while and was being hunted by the Royal City, but ended up safely back in the Western Region. Lingyun was very sure that the person who had secretly aided the counselor to return unscathed was the new Emperor standing before him.


    Originally, when the Divine Emperor had issued her decree to inform everyone that her love was an outstanding man of the Vast Thousand Domains, many people were actually unable to accept it. After all, to many beings in the Dark Realm, the Vast Thousand Domains was just a sheltered world suitable for weak and tiny beings, and that any "talent" from such a place was no comparison for the warriors of the Unmoving City of Darkness. Even Lingyun himself felt a little disappointed at that time, but now it seemed like the Divine Emperor''s love was really an incredibly powerful person. Not only had he walked out of the sheltered Vast Thousand Domains, he had even attained an unmatchable level of Dao and became the sovereign of Royal City... his strength and methods were alarming and frightening.


    Only such a person was worthy of Her Majesty the Divine Emperor.


    Lingyun was completely convinced by now.


    "Military counselor? Could that be Wang Jianru, the female Sword Immortal?" Ye Qingyu asked again.


    Lingyun nodded and replied, "That''s right. She brought the Divine Emperor back to the Unmoving City, and it''s due to her support that Her Majesty, the Divine Emperor, is able to unify the entire city..." He stopped mid-way, seeming to have thought about something. His expression grew tense and he hurriedly said, "Oh no... I nearly forgot about my actual task. Your Majesty, please hurry to the Great Wall of the Western Region. Her Majesty, the Divine Emperor, was ambushed, and her whereabouts are unknown currently. The situation is extremely dangerous, so I beg you to intervene and save us."


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed instantly. "What''s going on?" he asked.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1197 Battle Bell

    Chapter 1197 ¨C [Battle Bell]


    ¡°Something huge has happened in the Unmoving City of Darkness. When the Divine Emperor was patrolling the garrisons of the Great Wall as usual, intruders suddenly entered in large numbers while some people aroused internal disorder. The Great Wall was invaded and the Divine Emperor was attacked by several sovereign-level experts. He was brought away through the sky and his whereabouts are currently unknown. The military adviser thus ordered me to come here to report and seek help...¡± Lingyun hastily recounted what happened at the frontlines.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingyu knew that there was something wrong with this matter.


    The Great Wall, a hundred fifty million kilometers in length, had guarded the frontlines of the Western Regions and stopped Invaders from the Chaotic Region without being broken through for countless years. It was definitely no coincidence that it was suddenly broken through today while Song Xiaojun encountered an astonishing surprise attack. This was most probably the joint efforts of several people.


    Ye Qingyu recalled the head of the Sun clan¡¯s earlier words ¨C be careful of your own people.


    Could this have been done by the nobles from the Guardian camp?


    After thinking briefly, he came up with a general countermeasure.


    Although he wanted to head for the Great Wall frontlines immediately, he had a few things to do before leaving.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Buzzz!


    Successive bouts of thunderous noises were heard from the air above the army headquarters.


    Countless people turned their sights upon hearing the noises.


    ¡°Something big has happened.¡±


    ¡°The [Battle Bell] of the army headquarters has been sounded. This is a call to arms made by a military bigshot. It has sounded sixty-four times already. All nobles who are marquises and above have to report to the headquarters...¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, it hasn¡¯t ended yet, still sounding¡­ eighty-one times already. All King-level nobles have to report in as well!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still sounding¡­ My gosh, one hundred and eight sounds, this¡­ Even the military commander-level heavyweights have to report in as soon as possible. Only a contemporary sovereign is qualified to sound the [Battle Bell] one hundred and eight times. Could¡­ this be the new Emperor?¡±


    Countless people had their hearts in their mouths.


    It had been a very long time since the [Battle Bell] was sounded for one hundred and eight times in succession.


    This implied that the matter was definitely of super importance. Generally speaking, this was the case only for matters that involved life and death in the camp, meaning that war was about to befall and break out, and even Royal City would be affected.


    Upon hearing these sounds, many commoners in the surroundings also felt nervous like never before as they looked toward the army headquarters.


    As for the nobles with high military posts, they immediately rushed to the headquarters, daring not to be the least bit sluggish.


    At this time, the gate of the sovereign¡¯s usually-deserted main palace was opened for the in-rushing of various figures with vigorous auras and heavy armor. There was a hubbub within, caused by the fervent discussions among those nobles who had already arrived. They, too, had found it baffling that the [Battle Bell] would be sounded so suddenly, and wondered what important matter had happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Which sovereign was it that sounded the [Battle Bell]?¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why was the bell sounded one hundred and eight times in succession?¡±


    As the Sky-reaching clan¡¯s commander entered, he swept a glance across the crowd inside and asked loudly.


    He was followed by dozens of King-level nobles.


    At this time, the people who were qualified to enter the sovereign¡¯s main palace, which was the nucleus of the military headquarters, were the elite nobles of high status in the camp, and each of them was a hero among their own faction. This was the first time that many of them had stepped into the sovereign¡¯s main palace. After all, the last time that the [Battle Bell] was successively sounded for one hundred and eight times was so long ago that they had not been born yet.


    It was very clamorous in the main palace.


    However, there was nobody sitting on the lofty Emperor throne in the depths of the main palace.


    Generally speaking, after a sovereign sounds the [Battle Bell], they would appear on the Emperor throne to receive the nobles, issue decrees, and implement their will. However, perhaps because not all of the nobles had arrived, the bell-sounding sovereign did not appear.


    ¡°It was the new Emperor who sounded the bell,¡± some people alleged.


    By this time, Commander Sun Yi, Marquis Tingtao, Linghu Buxiu, and the others had already shown up.


    The hubbub turned into silence at once.


    Everyone knew that these people were the favorites of the new Emperor and illustrious beings among Royal City.


    A beam of divine light flickered momentarily.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure appeared on the Emperor throne in the depths of the palace.


    An Emperor might began to spread.


    All of the experts in the palace felt as though their hearts were being weighed down by a rock, causing them to be nearly suffocated at once. This was the first time many of them had seen a sovereign and a Martial Emperor-level being in person. Although Ye Qingyu did not deliberately give off his vigor, they trembled in fear and knelt down in the palace, finding it hard to withstand this sort of might.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡±


    Marquis Tingtao and the others knelt and greeted loudly.


    The other nobles, too, knelt and paid their respects immediately, while even the Sky-reaching clan commander, the Dark Feather clan commander, and the others did so after a brief hesitation. They had no choice. A Martial Emperor was not only a martial supreme being, but also a lord among beings. Given the iron-clad rules of Royal City that had always been, they could not violate the etiquette here.


    After paying his respects, the Sky-reaching clan commander inwardly grunted before saying, ¡°Your Highness, may I know what matter is it for that you sounded the [Battle Bell] one hundred and eight times and summoned us?¡±


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at Ye Qingyu from both covert and overt places.


    This was indeed the matter which many people were concerned about.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s distant, mysterious, yet majestic voice was heard from the throne, ¡°The defense lines at the Great Wall of the Western Regions has been broken. The Invaders killed their way from the Chaotic Region to the Dark Realm, as if with the momentum of a large river bursting through a dam. The front lines have called for help, requesting that I personally lead the troops there. Go get your arms ready, the army shall set off in three days.¡±


    Hearing this, the nobles in the palace exchanged glances with one another.


    The Dark Feather clan chief commander took a step forward, revealing a faint sneer on his face. ¡°To think that it was for this small matter that you sounded the [Battle Bell]. This is a matter we have all heard about. It¡¯s not of great importance, and can be taken care of by the penal battalions.¡± His tone was very calm.


    The chief commander of the Sky-reaching clan also smiled. ¡°Based on what I know, the breach is from the zone garrisoned by the Unmoving City of Darkness. Hence, the Emperor of the Unmoving City of Darkness is undeniably guilty of a serious crime. The army headquarters is already preparing to punish the Unmoving City of Darkness heavily and won¡¯t show mercy. Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. Leave this insignificant matter to us.¡±


    The other nobles also began to look relaxed.


    They had never thought that the new Emperor¡¯s sounding of the [Battle Bell] would be for this matter, and felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill. The Great Wall border of the Western Regions was perennially at a state of war and gunfire, and was defended by the penal battalions. Being lofty nobles, they felt that it would be completely inglorious for them to do battle against the dirty and evil Invaders, much in the same way as it would be for a divine dragon to fight against maggots in the sewers.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the main palace became jolly once again.


    A few nobles felt slightly disdainful in their hearts, thinking that the new Emperor, being a country bumpkin from the tiny place that was Luoshen Ridge after all, had made such a big fuss about this matter because of his own lack of exposure. Involuntarily, their estimations of him lowered a few notches.


    When the solemn-faced Marquis Tingtao saw the disdain of his associates, he hurriedly walked to the front and wanted to say a few words on behalf of Ye Qingyu¡­


    Just then, Ye Qingyu¡¯s majestic and serious voice was heard from the throne again¡­


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t discussing things with you all, but issuing an order instead. There shall be no dispute. Within three days, all nobles who are Marquises and above shall send three hundred of their elite armored soldiers, those who are Kings and above shall send teh thousand, while chief commanders shall lead all of their elite forces to go to the Western Regions and defend the Great Wall. Any transgressor of this order shall be killed.¡±


    His thunderous voice resounded without end.


    At this time, the expressions of the high-level nobles in the palace were not as relaxed as earlier.


    Because the main palace had not been under the command of a sovereign for a long time, the nobles had grown used to the army headquarters¡¯ noisy way of doing things through compromise and exchange of benefits. As a result, they were somewhat not used to having someone issue orders like a dictator. Besides, the order would cost them a lot of bloodshed. It was highly evident that the sending of elite soldiers from their ranks to fight the Invaders at the Great Wall frontlines would be as irrecoverable as throwing meat buns at dogs. Furthermore, the command did not come from them, and so to comply with it would be a sign of the weakening of their power.


    For a time, nobody responded, and the atmosphere was somewhat muted.


    Without paying attention to these ill-intentioned nobles, Ye Qingyu continued, ¡°There are fixed standards in terms of strength, cultivation, and birth for the selection of soldiers. Anyone who dares to send less than their best and falsify their compliance with this order had better think whether their neck is thicker than my sword.¡±


    The killing intent and firmness in these words were as tough as divine steel.


    The atmosphere in the main palace became ever more quiet.


    Deathly silent, in fact.


    A while later, the Sky-reaching clan commander coughed and cleared his throat before saying, ¡°Your Highness, this order isn¡¯t in line with the tradition of Royal City. Something like this has never happened before. The penal battalions will suffice for defending against Invaders. Why the need to send our soldiers recklessly?¡±


    Since someone had taken the lead, the other nobles immediately chimed in.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this violates our traditions.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re powerful people and nobles. How can we be tasked with fighting against Invaders like those lowly Sinners? It¡¯s their duty to guard the borders.¡±


    ¡°Humph, I think the issue of accountability is more important than the sending of troops. We should immediately arrest and heavily punish the leader of the Unmoving City of Darkness for allowing those Sinners to neglect their duties and thereby letting the Invaders break through. This will serve as a warning to those Sinners that they had better not let Invaders break through again.¡±


    The nobles in the main palace began to state their views passionately.


    The atmosphere abruptly became vehement.


    Everything seemed to return to the rhythm and track they liked most. In particular, a few elderly nobles quoted from books in recounting the methods used by previous sovereigns to heavily suppress and subdue the Sinners in the past. Between the lines, what they were saying was that Ye Qingyu¡¯s methods were unreasonable.


    When the Sky-reaching clan commander glanced sideways at his Dark Feather clan counterpart, both of them revealed an understanding smile.


    Sitting on the divine throne, Ye Qingyu was unsurprised when he saw this scene. Everything was as he had expected, and so he simply enunciated calmly, ¡°First time.¡±


    The first time?


    First time of what?


    The nobles in the palace were all taken aback.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1198 Another Emperor Battle?

    1198 ¨C Another Emperor Battle?


    However, Ye Qingyu did not explain anything.


    Resembling a deity looking down upon all creation, he sat high up on the Emperor throne as he looked down on the bewildered nobles below like he was watching a show.


    ¡°Your Highness, the expedition is a no-go. This violates the ancestral rules...¡± The Dark Feather clan¡¯s chief commander stood out and fanned the flames once more, saying loudly, ¡°The first thing we have to do regarding the breaking in to the borders at the Great Wall of the Western Regions is to investigate the responsibility of those who didn¡¯t perform their duties and make an example out of them. I believe that our associates here agree with this too.¡±


    He was clearly trying to get others to speak.


    A few nobles immediately chimed in¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed so.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t disregard everyone else¡¯s opinions.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be a terrible disaster if the ancestral rules are overturned.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the penal envoy of the Unmoving City of Darkness has arrived. Why don¡¯t we get him to explain what exactly happened and whether the Unmoving City of Darkness can continue to guard the borders? Huh? If they can¡¯t, we might as well dissolve the city, for it¡¯d no longer be of any use.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, in my opinion, we should chop off this Sinner¡¯s head right after listening to what he has to say, and send it to the frontlines to serve as a warning.¡±


    A few nobles spoke in deliberately ambiguous terms, trying to stoke the flames as much as possible.


    It had been a long time since Royal City was led by a contemporary sovereign, and so the nobles had already grown used to doing things through mutual exchange of benefits and compromise. Talking merrily, they got carried away and even forgot that the person sitting on the divine throne was not someone who could be bargained with, but a sovereign who dictated everything instead.


    As he looked at the bubbling and mystifying nobles, Ye Qingyu did not reveal a hint of anger on his face.


    ¡°Second time,¡± he said plainly.


    Although his voice was not loud, every noble in the main palace could hear it clearly.


    Hence, the clamor died down.


    This time, a few mentally sharp nobles could vaguely guess what the new Emperor was thinking. Giving a start, they hurriedly lowered their heads and retreated composedly, putting some distance between themselves and those who were behaving peculiarly.


    The Sky-reaching clan chief commander frowned.


    His Dark Feather clan counterpart also looked somewhat gloomy.


    Seeing their expressions, the big and plump leader of the Lofty Mountain clan, who was another military commander that had been following beside them all this time, felt a jolt in his heart before he gnashed his teeth and took a step forward. ¡°Your Highness, good advice jars the ear just as good medicine tastes bitter. Everyone¡¯s earnest advice is intended for the safety of Royal City and the stability of the camp. If Your Highness disregards everyone¡¯s opinions, you¡¯ll lose support, and that¡¯ll...¡±


    Before he finished speaking¡­


    ¡°Third time.¡±


    Ye Qingyu slowly uttered these words.


    A strange aura suddenly began to spread within the main palace. Everyone¡¯s heart involuntarily leapt wildly. Amid the mass daze, a thread of silver splendor began to circulate from the Lofty Mountain clan leader¡¯s forehead.


    In less than a moment, the silver splendor spread at a visible speed, resembling the lonely and desolated flickering of stars on a dark night. A layer of watery silver seemed to flow down from the race leader¡¯s forehead to his eyelids, then to his nose, his cheeks and on.


    In a twinkling, half of his head was covered in silver splendor.


    ¡°I...¡± His mouth opened as if wanting to say something, but the astonishment and fear on his face quickly froze. This was because the silver splendor flowed down, covered his entire head, and then continued to circulate...


    In approximately three breaths¡¯ time, this military commander whose cultivation had reached the eighth step of the Quasi-emperor realm turned into a silver-colored ice statue which was as lifelike as the work of a supreme artist, possessing vivid expressions and giving off a bone-piercing chill.


    The entire process took about five breaths¡¯ time in total.


    To the many nobles in the palace, these five breaths¡¯ time seemed as long as an era. They had personally seen a chief commander of high status and power and significant voice in the army being turned into an ice statue. The scene of his terrifying and protracted death had shocked every one of their hearts and souls.


    Clearly, having been turned into an ice statue, he was so dead that he could not be any deader, completely devoid of vitality and breath. Henceforth, an ice statue was all he was.


    Ye Qingyu did not say another word.


    He simply sat high up on the Emperor throne while using a calm and indifferent pair of eyes to look at everyone below, as if the powerful military commander he had just killed was but a disobedient roadside dog.


    For a time, nobody dared to make a sound.


    A few nobles cast their eyes at the Sky-reaching clan and Dark Feather clan commanders. This was because the Lofty Mountain clan had been a loyal supporter of these two commanders for a long time. While the Lofty Mountain clan did not have a sovereign leading it, both the Sky-reaching clan and the Dark Feather clan still had living sovereigns, and so if there was anyone who still dared to question the new Emperor at this time, it would be these two commanders.


    Normally, these two were domineering and overwhelmingly influential presences who always stood by their words in the military headquarters.


    Sensing that many eyes were cast upon him, the Sky-reaching clan commander tried his best to bear with it, but ultimately could not keep fully calm.


    If he was scared stiff just like that, his authority in the army and his status in Royal City, which he had accumulated over many years, would probably be hard to keep hold of.


    Eventually, he was unable to refrain from taking a step forward and saying, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you think your methods are excessively overbearing and bloody, for you to kill a meritorious commander of the army so willfully? Even if the Lofty Mountain clan leader didn¡¯t agree with your decree, he meant well for Royal City and the camp. It¡¯s heart-chilling to see Your Highness kill as you please.¡±


    Nodding, Ye Qingyu looked at the Sky-reaching clan commander and then at others, before asking with a calm expression on his face, ¡°Who still agrees with his view?¡±


    A deathly silence ensued.


    A moment later, the chief commander of the Dark Feather clan also stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°I feel that the Sky-reaching clan commander¡¯s words make sense. It¡¯s heart-chilling for a new Emperor to kill a meritorious commander so soon after his crowning. Many of us cannot agree with this decision.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree too.¡±


    ¡°What should we do about an unreasonable Emperor order?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please revoke your order.¡±


    A group of sixteen nobles who had been subservient to the Sky-reaching clan or the Dark Feather clan camp all along came forth to offer support in objecting Ye Qingyu¡¯s order.


    ¡°Since you all can¡¯t understand my words, you all shall join the Lofty Mountain clan leader.¡± Ye Qingyu slowly stood up and spoke in a tone as unwavering and firm as dark ice.


    An Emperor might diffused.


    Several gleaming snowflakes fluttered and danced like white genies, exuding immense beauty and elegance as they pressed toward the two chief commanders and their trusted nobles.


    Being a Martial Emperor who was unmatched throughout the world, he did not need to have any qualms about doing things. Beside, according to the iron-clad rules of Royal City, the leading sovereign of this generation possessed complete authority to kill and to act willfully. Like a bunch of pot-bellied and swell-headed maggots, these reckless nobles actually did not know how to restrain themselves, and even dared to openly oppose Ye Qingyu in the main palace. They had not only provoked him by going against his authority, but, more importantly, also harbored ill intent to harm the Sinners of the Unmoving City of Darkness. How could Ye Qingyu put up with this?


    Today, I have to kill the chicken to frighten the monkey.


    Whenever Ye Qingyu took action, he would not stop before killing.


    Those beautiful and sparkling snowflakes were actually swords which contained material will from the [Life Sword Mantra]. By the present time, Ye Qingyu had long consolidated his Emperor realm cultivation, and so, using his Emperor qi to work up the will of the [Life Sword Mantra] with boundless mystery, he could transform all things. As soft and beautiful as these snowflakes seemed, even a Ninth Step peak Quasi-emperor realm expert would not be able to withstand a single one of them.


    The [Ice Sword Killing God] descended upon the world in an instant.


    The dozen or so nobles who followed the commanders of the Sky-reaching clan and the Dark Feather clan were locked on to by these snowflakes on their foreheads. After momentarily feeling their brains turning cold, they completely lost all consciousness and also turned into lifelike and clear-faced ice statues that would forever stand upright beside the statue of the Lofty Mountain clan leader.


    The two chief commanders were also in terrible shape.


    Releasing infinite silver splendor, a separate snowflake was just about to press on to each of their foreheads, but was warded off by a strange power released from their bodies. Even so, the two of them were frozen motionless on the spot.


    ¡°You¡­ How dare you...¡±


    ¡°My race has a contemporary sovereign, you...¡±


    Frightened out of their wits, they had been offered a distinct feeling of death¡¯s coming by that tiny snowflake, which could truly be likened to the sickle of the grim reaper, causing them to howl loudly.


    Neither man had expected Ye Qingyu to be so decisive and to really dare to kill even them. This was certainly not just for show. Had it not been for the protective force in their bodies bestowed upon them by the elders of their race, they would probably have turned into ice statues by this time as well.


    ¡°You ant-like things shamelessly and selfishly seek personal gains, and are shortsighted enough to oppose my orders. How can I prove my might and warn Royal City if I don¡¯t kill you?


    Ye Qingyu stood up, revealing his figure to be as lofty as that of a divine king.


    ¡°Hoho, the new Emperor is truly mighty. Are you really going to kill even the people of my race?¡± A voice rang out with boundless majesty as Emperor aura circulated. Sounding rather familiar, it was the voice of none other than the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan, who had appeared in the sky above the Azure Cloud Plaza back then.


    ¡°Elder, please seek justice on my behalf,¡± the Sky-reaching clan commander shouted, revealing delight on his face.


    ¡°Do you intend to kill all of the meritorious nobles in Royal City? That day, the Sky Fox sovereign told me that your body was flowing with Sinner blood, and today, it appears that you¡¯re speaking up more on behalf of the Sinners than the camp¡¯s nobles. Could it be that the Sky Fox sovereign was right, and that¡¯s why you were hell-bent on killing him?¡± Another voice which contained Emperor might rang out, belonging to none other than the sovereign of the Dark Feather clan.


    The Dark Feather clan commander also looked overjoyed and felt relieved at last.


    The atmosphere in the palace became delicate.


    These two sovereigns had created conflict with Ye Qingyu during the battle on the Azure Cloud Platform. In the end, the latter used an overbearing force to compel these Martial Emperors to retreat. However, that was also because the situation at that time did not threaten the core interests of these two races.


    Today, however, they could not sit by idly when Ye Qingyu was intending to kill the contemporary race leaders of these two races and the spokespeople of their armies.


    Many nobles in the main palace felt bouts of suffocation.


    Is an Emperor battle going to arise once more?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1199 - Submission out of Fear

    Chapter 1199 Submission out of Fear


    An Emperor battle was world-destroying at every turn.


    There were already nobles in the palace beginning to walk toward the door furtively. Although the two Martial Emperors could only be heard and were not seen, even the aftershock of their actions through time-space was not something which these nobles could withstand.


    Some people took slight pleasure in the others¡¯ discomfort.


    The new Emperor was of ignoble birth and had been lowly in status. Having gained power overnight, he clearly did not have much of a good opinion of the nobles in Royal City and thus acted perversely. Now that he finally encountered some actual resistance, the nobles hoped that the two Martial Emperors could suppress him and protect their interests in Royal City.


    Conversely, Linghu Buxiu, Marquis Tingtao, and their companions vaguely felt that things were no good. The new Emperor did not have a stable foundation yet, while his actions today were indeed a little precipitate. To suppress this rotten bunch of nobles was actually something that could be done slowly. As the saying went, governing a large country is like cooking a small fish. Given the intricate power among the nobles in Royal City, acting too forcefully would only incite backlash.


    What should we do?


    Exchanging glances, these people did not have a plan.


    After all, the matter of the day had already escalated to the level of Martial Emperors, and thus was no longer suitable for them to participate in.


    Nie Tiankong became terribly anxious.


    However, sitting on the Emperor throne, Ye Qingyu remained as calm as before.


    ¡°I¡¯m the sovereign in charge at present. The main palace will not accommodate a second sovereign. Your time is already over, and so you two no longer have the right to speak. Leave now and I¡¯ll overlook what you did this time.¡±


    His tone was incomparably powerful and intransigent.


    ¡°Hoho, how can I leave when you¡¯re killing people of my race?¡± the sovereign of the Dark Feather clan spoke in a heavy tone and laughed grimly. As his voice resounded throughout the main palace, an Emperor aura began to spread in an extremely shocking manner.


    The sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan spoke once more, ¡°We would naturally not have any objections if you do your job as a sovereign well. However, you have crossed the line in touching my race. How can I allow you to step on the dignity of my race? We aren¡¯t a small race like the Sky Fox race which you can crush and kill at will.¡±


    The postures of the two Martial Emperors were very firm, and between their lines was a kind of contempt toward Ye Qingyu, as if they were seniors reproaching a junior.


    The fear on the faces of the two races¡¯ chief commanders also faded, gradually turning into delight. Now that their elders, both of whom were also Martial Emperors, had showed up, such a two-versus-one scenario was certainly disadvantageous to the new Emperor.


    As long as the new Emperor¡¯s first order since taking charge was refused, his dignity would definitely plummet and he would become no cause for concern thereafter. Hence, this was a very important point.


    The atmosphere in the palace was so tense that it was nearly on fire, while the air seemed to have frozen. Although many of the nobles were martial experts, they dared not even exhale their heavy breaths at this time.


    However, Ye Qingyu¡¯s expression continued to remain very calm and relentless, ¡°I¡¯d told you on the Azure Cloud Plaza that if you don¡¯t dare to take things to the extreme and have a battle with me, then you¡¯d better get lost and hide. Talking so much crap is just wasting your time and mine.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the two snowflakes gave off a dazzling silver splendor once more and Emperor qi circulated, pressing on to the Emperor qi light shields on the Sky-reaching clan and Dark Feather clan commanders to the extent that they contorted and caved in, nearly collapsing...


    Feeling that their bodies were splitting apart, the two commanders howled and revealed expressions of unprecedented horror. Their frantic struggles were of no avail.


    ¡°You¡­ really want to turn things nasty, eh?¡± The voice of the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan rang out once again with anger. The pressure of the Emperor qi in the main palace instantly multiplied.


    Ye Qingyu sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember saying on the Azure Cloud Plaza that you would kill me sooner or later? What face is there left between us?¡±


    The sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan became silent.


    He had indeed said this back then.


    ¡°If you insist on acting willfully, I shall have to crush you.¡± The sovereign of the Dark Feather clan spoke in a gloomy and threatful tone. Like strands of black hair, terrifying Emperor qi circulated indistinctly in the void.


    Ye Qingyu rebutted sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s still not decided who will crush who. I¡¯ve said before that your time is already over, and since you¡¯ve decided to live on for the sake of it, you had better hide and wait for the opportunity that you¡¯ve been anticipating to appear. Don¡¯t always be unresigned and recalcitrant, trying to agitate the situation of today. This is nothing but a way to die.¡±


    ¡°Young one, you weren¡¯t even born when I gained Dao. How much of this world¡¯s secrets do you even know, that you would dare to challenge us?¡± The sovereign of the Dark Feather clan nearly could not hold back any longer, and was on the verge of bursting into rage. The Emperor qi aura in the void also started to become unstable.


    This was a form of deterrence.


    Ye Qingyu guffawed with Emperor qi circulating all over his body. As the silver splendor burned like a silver flame and his hair fluttered, the strands of his black hair seemed to become plated in silver, giving him the appearance of a deity descended upon the world. ¡°The order of gaining Dao does not matter. Anyone who attains it is a master. Don¡¯t try to show off your seniority here. If you remain recalcitrant, feel free to take things to the extreme. Just one hand of mine will be able to crush you.¡±


    This was an invitation to battle.


    He had absolutely nothing to fear.


    This was because his heart was never with the aristocratic system. Breaking the status quo was a principle which he had always believed in and upheld like no other. If he was not in a hurry to get to the Great Wall of the Western Regions, the first thing he would do was to conduct a purge in Royal City before gradually extending it to the entire Dark Realm, completely dismantling the aristocratic system and building a new order. This explained why he had no qualms about wrecking the army headquarters in Royal City.


    ¡°You...¡± The sovereign of the Dark Feather clan was feeling a mix of shock and anger, unable to believe that a new Emperor could be so arrogant and overbearing. He instantly had an impulse to escalate things and crush the latter, but his inner sense of reason made him choose to restrain himself.


    This was because the losses outweighed the gains.


    The time was still not ripe.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Save me, elder.¡± The Dark Feather clan commander cried out, with the sparkling and beautiful snowflake already nearly pressing on his forehead and a bone-piercing sharp pain already spreading within his body.


    ¡°Nobody can save you.¡±


    Snorting, Ye Qingyu formed a thought, causing the snowflake to vibrate abruptly before breaking the final defenses and pressing itself on the commander¡¯s forehead. As a silver splendor circulated, the Dark Feather clan commander turned into an ice statue, losing all vitality.


    On the other side, the Sky-reaching clan commander was also at the fringes of life and death.


    ¡°Zhang Longcheng, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only person who can commit murder without scruple. If you dare to kill the leader of my race, I¡¯ll definitely kill everyone you know in Royal City, making you become an isolated star.¡± The angry howls of the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan sounded like rolling thunder, causing the entire palace to tremor, an indication that his anger had reached its limits.


    Unable to take things to the extreme, he was giving Ye Qingyu a taste of his own medicine by threatening to take the lives of the people whom the latter knew.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu maintained his usual expression and laughed scornfully. ¡°I only know about three to five people. You may indeed decide their lives and deaths with a thought, but what¡¯s their lives worth compared to the prominence of your race and its ten thousand years of heritage? You¡¯ll have to weigh their importance yourself.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan was flustered.


    Indeed, it was not worth it to compromise and exchange the prominence of the Sky-reaching clan for the loner that was Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Besides, if you dare to touch a single strand of hair of anyone by my side, I will kill my way to your sleeping place and force you into a life-and-death battle. At that time, everything that you¡¯ve painstakingly planned will be for naught,¡± Ye Qingyu added.


    The sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan became silent.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± he asked in an unprecedentedly low voice after a long while.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that an Emperor doesn¡¯t know. I¡¯m naturally able to perceive anything that you all perceive,¡± Ye Qingyu said, looking haughty.


    Silence again.


    After another long while, the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed underestimated you. I should¡¯ve killed you earlier on. Unfortunately, my race has already grown so big that it¡¯s no longer worth killing you.¡±


    As he spoke, his Emperor qi aura instantly dissipated.


    He was followed by the helplessly silenced sovereign of the Dark Feather clan.


    The two Martial Emperors opted to withdraw at the final moment when a showdown had seemed imminent. This was not what everyone had expected. As powerful sovereigns, they had shown up and talked tough, but were ultimately unable to rescue the leaders of their respective races. This caused the eyeballs of every noble in the palace to fall on to the floor.


    Linghu Buxiu and Lin Xuan were already so shocked that they could not speak.


    The dozens of ice statues in the palace gave off a chill as they stood upright quietly. When these figures were alive, they had been powerful among their respective factions, yet they were not even able to preserve their lives at this time. In particular, the chief commanders of the Sky-reaching clan, the Dark Feather clan, and the Lofty Mountain clan had been influential in Royal City for nearly a century and were notorious figures, yet taking the wrong path on this day was all it took for them to die to the might of the new Emperor.


    The fear, awe, and astonishment in the hearts of the surviving nobles could not be described in words.


    At some unknown time, the palace had quietly become a scene of mass kneeling. Many major nobles were kneeling on all fours, daring not to raise their heads. They buried their heads deep between their arms, with their foreheads pressing tightly on the floor, afraid to even exhale their heavy breaths.


    The figure standing before the Emperor throne in the depths of the palace was now like a killing god whom nobody dared to look straight at.


    Ye Qingyu retracted his gaze from the far end of the void and cast it upon the many figures in the palace. ¡°Does anyone still have an opinion regarding the expedition?¡±


    ¡°We obey your command.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll uphold Your Highness¡¯ decision fully.¡±


    ¡°I obey.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare to go against your order.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer an extra one hundred elites to defend the camp.¡±


    Looking positive like never before, many nobles patted their chests and made promises, as if they were not the same people who had opposed Ye Qingyu together with the Sky-reaching clan commander earlier. There were even several marquises who had been under the charge of the three races¡¯ commanders that now looked impassioned as they vowed to be willing to give their lives in serving Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Good. The expedition shall be placed under the charge of Marquis Tingtao.¡± Ye Qingyu swept a glance across and paused before continuing, ¡°Marquis Tingtao shall be promoted to King Tingtao, while Linghu Buxiu shall be the new King of Zhenyuan. Together, they will make checks on and command the army, with Nie Tiankong providing support. We can set off in three days, after all of you have sent in your soldiers. Anyone who dares to oppose the order covertly or delay things deliberately shall be killed without question.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for Your Highness¡¯ kindness.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xuan and Linghu Buxiu felt extremely excited and hurriedly knelt down to express their gratitude. They had stood on the right side at the critical time, enduring immense pressure, criticism, and trouble, and were finally rewarded on this day.


    If Ye Qingyu¡¯s will was fully implemented, the new army would, without a doubt, be of astonishing battle strength and immense scale, far surpassing those of other armies. The two men were already chief commanders in name.


    Countless envious gazes fell upon the duo.


    Nie Tiankong was also immensely jealous.


    He had striven for many years before becoming a chief commander, yet Lin Xuan and Linghu Buxiu had taken just one large stride to become on par with him.


    ¡°I will rush to the Great Wall in advance. You are to set off as soon as the army has been formed, and must reach the Great Wall defense zone in fifteen days. If there are any delays, you shall be put to death, while the lower ranks will be punished according to military law.¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s unmistakable voice resounded in the palace.


    He then vanished in a flash of divine splendor.


    Fifteen minutes or so later, Ye Qingyu made some arrangements in the city before traveling at lightning speed on his dragon mount toward the west together with Lingyun.


    He could wait no longer.


    He was going to find Song Xiaojun.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1200 - War Cries, Song and Dance

    Chapter


    The Western Regions of the Dark Realm had vast uninhabited expanses of White Mountains and black water, pervaded by miasma and occupied by dark beasts. Dangerous places were scattered throughout, such that the environment was perilous to the extreme.


    At its westernmost parts was the Great Wall, a miraculous city wall of the formation martial way which was built in the distant past. It ran along the westernmost borders of the Dark Realm, spanning thirty million kilometers. Like a range of lofty mountains, it was nearly as high as the sky, reaching into the clouds while separating the Dark Realm from the Chaotic Region.


    Every inch of the Great Wall was an inch of blood.


    Since ancient times, it had been guarded by the penal battalions.


    It could be said that the Great Wall was the living space of the Sinners. For generations, they were born here, grew up here, battled here, and were buried here. Their only purpose for coming to this world was to atone for a sin which they had to bear from the moment they were born, and their only purpose for living on was to fight.


    This time, the breakout of war was very hasty.


    The defense zone of the Unmoving City of Darkness had previously descended into extreme chaos because of the inexplicable disappearance of the Emperor of Darkness, and because its defense force was not stable, it became the zone worst hit by the disturbance of Invaders.


    However, following the birth of a new Emperor of Darkness in recent years, the Unmoving City of Darkness became increasingly unified day by day while this zone became impregnable, certainly one of only a handful of such zones among the Sinner tribe. This was why the entire Great Wall defense area was shocked when news that the Unmoving City of Darkness defense zone had been breached by Invaders spread.


    The four Great Wall chief commanders who represented the will and dignity of Royal City were shocked and enraged.


    After news spread, a series of orders were issued. The first consideration was not how to mobilize all military strength to work together in driving the Invaders out from within the borders of the Great Wall, but to disallow other penal battalions from participating in the battle instead. At the same time, there was a temporary order saying that the Unmoving City of Darkness had to rely on its own strength in killing all of the Invaders.


    The battle had already been going on for half a month.


    It had been exactly eight days since the contemporary Emperor of the Unmoving City of Darkness had gone missing. On that day, someone among the four chief commanders issued an order, causing the Emperor of Darkness to have no choice but to personally take action. In the end, he ran into a much-changed situation of internal disorder and ambush, and eventually vanished among the battlefield.


    At present, the Unmoving City of Darkness had poured in a lot of military strength to fight to the death with the Invaders. The area several thousands kilometers around the breach had become a massive blood pool and corpse mountain, where the smell of blood shot into the sky and even the clouds were dyed in blood red.


    War cries could be heard without end.


    ¡°Adviser, there¡¯s no news from the fifth and sixth camps of the frontlines. Please send reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°Adviser, the left army has been engaged in fierce battle for ten days, and has lost more than half of its strength while many more are injured. Please allow them to withdraw and undergo repair. They will be crushed alive if they still don¡¯t withdraw.¡±


    ¡°Adviser, only three of the ten backline camps remain, while the ten commander-level dragon knights have already died in battle. There¡¯s only one person left that can fill in.¡±


    ¡°Adviser, Invaders have poured in ceaselessly, such that their numbers have increased by ten times. Because of their ferocious offensive, the 18th defense line is unable to cope already...¡±


    Bad news came in succession.


    Wang Jianru was dressed in military uniform and plated in blood armor, while her face was concealed by a bloodstained mask, and so no outsider knew her true identity. Standing tall at the bow of the army¡¯s flagship, she looked downward with her beautiful eyes that contained traces of agitation, anger, and worry.


    Below her, the sound of war cries shook the world.


    Like a giant meat grinder, the vast expanse of a thousand kilometers in circumference was constantly devouring the destiny of beings. Though the breakout of war had not reached a month, at least one hundred thousand Sinners from the Unmoving City of Darkness had already been inserted into this meat grinder, dying terribly on the battlefield.


    Among the front, middle, back, left, and right battalions in the Unmoving City of Darkness, the middle battalion had already lost more than half of its strength and been rendered ineffective by the time the Emperor of Darkness was surprise attacked, while the right battalion was led by an elder who had all along been unfriendly with and secretly opposed the Emperor of Darkness, and he was thus unwilling to enter the battle. The front, back, and left battalions were led by the Emperor of Darkness, and, having fought fiercely up to this day, had also suffered extremely terrible losses.


    As time passed, the final battalion in the Unmoving City of Darkness was on the verge of collapse, and could not be sustained for too much longer.


    ¡°Horrible, to think that some nobles had actually assisted the Invaders this time. Who would¡¯ve thought that they¡¯d do something so crazy to dispose of my Emperor¡­ Otherwise, the Unmoving City of Darkness wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such passivity.¡±


    There was resentment in Wang Jianru¡¯s heart.


    As shrewd as she was, she felt like she was making bricks without straw, and was unable to hold on much longer.


    ¡°Why is the elder¡¯s reinforcements still not here?¡± She looked at a messenger official to the side and frowned, asking, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the troops were already on the way? Half a day has passed, enough time for them to crawl their way to the battlefield even. Why are they still nowhere to be seen?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ll send someone to hasten them at once,¡± the official hurriedly replied, looking embarrassed.


    A while later.


    ¡°Adviser, the chief commander of the right army has replied, saying that their battleships don¡¯t have enough energy resources and armor, and so it was difficult to form an army. They¡¯re now rushing here, and they say...¡± The returning official¡¯s expression became increasingly embarrassed and angry. After a brief hesitation, he continued, ¡°They have requested that you allocate pay and provisions for their troops first, and would definitely get here as soon as they have replenished.¡±


    These were all excuses.


    The right army had not joined the battle but was making all kinds of excuses to request more military pay and provisions, hoping to shirk their responsibilities despite already getting ten times more of those things than they usually got. Even a fool could tell that they were clearly seeking to make use of this opportunity to coerce and extort more military resources.


    At the same time, Elder Shen Lingzhi was seeking to assist the Invaders and thereby deplete the battalions loyal to the Emperor of Darkness, and was clearly delaying things on purpose.


    ¡°Hoho, they can¡¯t raise a battalion despite having ten times more provisions than usual. Is this a battalion of gluttons?¡± Wang Jianru sneered, finally losing all patience, and no longer counted on the strength from the elder¡¯s faction. ¡°It looks like Shen Lingzhi has resolved to betray my Emperor. Dispatch my order that there will be no provisions, while the right army has two hours¡­ No, one hour to get to the battlefield. If they are late, they will definitely be in deep trouble when the Emperor returns.¡±


    The anger in her heart had already reached its limits.


    She had held out a glimmer of expectation toward Elder Shen Lingzhi at first, hoping that he could forget about the inner contest for power and profit and fight against a common enemy while there were Invaders from outside. This venerated elder had fallen into degeneration and did not have a sense of honor or shame, losing any moral quality that he once had.


    ¡°I obey your command.¡±


    The official left to send word at once.


    As Wang Jianru listened carefully to the war cries, her gaze involuntarily turned toward the distant east. She had dispatched Lingyun to Royal City to seek reinforcements not only because she had a glimmer of expectation toward the Guardian camp, but also because she had some hope for that person.


    It had been some time since that fellow had entered Royal City. Although she had little communication with him and did not know how he was progressing in Royal City, she felt that, given his ability and charisma, he should already have gained a certain status, and could probably persuade the army headquarters to dispatch troops¡­ In any case, that fellow was always able to cause a surprise.


    A faint, gentle smile flashed momentarily at the corner of her lips.


    Her eyes subsequently became as piercing as burning flames.


    ¡­


    A hundred kilometers outside the battlefield.


    A large dragon-shaped battleship was drifting leisurely in the void. Most of the armored soldiers on the deck had an expression of anger and shame on their faces. As they looked at the raging and bloody battlefield in the distance, they itched to charge forth and attack the enemy immediately.


    On the purgatory-like battlefield were their fellow officers whom they used to drink, sing, and train together with. They had vowed on a day of sweat and scorching sun that they would kill enemies, bleed, and die together. Yet, on this day, they were prevented from joining the battlefield by the elder, and could only watch on as their comrades bled and died¡­


    Only a few high-status and noble officers had a listless expression on their faces while laughing casually, as if the war cries from the distant battlefield were just music to go with their drink.


    They were the trusted subordinates of Elder Shen Lingzhi, drawn over by the power and wealth offered them by the latter. They had committed themselves to following him, and had secretly betrayed the Emperor of Darkness Song Xiaojun a long time ago. As they had already lost the honor and martial heart of a martialist from the Unmoving City of Darkness, they did not feel the least bit anxious.


    Behind this large battleship were at least five hundred battleships drifting in the void and waiting quietly.


    Songs played using a sizhu could be heard from the VIP cabin on the large battleship.


    Shen Lingzhi was entertaining guests.


    Eight female dancers of graceful bearing, wearing thin white gauze dresses, were gyrating their bodies while appearing and disappearing from concealed positions in a highly seductive manner, with their bare white feet, which nails were colored in nutmeg polish, stepping on the cloud carpet. Their skill in song and dance were unmatched. Wreathed by a white mist, they each brought to mind the Moon Fairy, all cold and noble, making anyone who watched them feel as if in paradise.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve long heard that the elder has eight female singers of absolute beauty. They are called the [Eight Fairies of the Moon Palace], possessing supreme beauty and skill. Having seen them today, they¡¯re indeed top-notch in the human world.¡± The speaker was a pot-bellied officer, wearing a set of divine armor that only the king-level nobles in the Guardian camp were qualified to wear. His squinted eyes were gazing at the eyes of the female singers in the middle of the place, in the same manner as a rabbit staring at a newly-grown carrot, itching to swallow the whole of it in one mouthful.


    ¡°You¡¯re flattering, Deputy Commander Xie. If you like, these eight singers shall be yours from now onward.¡± Shen Lingzhi generously offered.


    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s too generous of you...¡± Deputy Commander Xie was taken slightly aback but became delighted at once. ¡°Alright, I shan¡¯t decline then.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s my honor that you accept them.¡± Shen Lingzhi revealed a joyful look, albeit he did not quite feel the same way inwardly.


    After a pause, Shen Lingzhi opportunistically added, ¡°In accordance with your instructions, I¡¯ve already ordered the right army not to move and provide reinforcement. At present, that bloodstained adviser from god-knows-where is probably already out of resources. It¡¯s funny speaking of it. Such a character has never appeared before in the Unmoving City of Darkness, yet this person suddenly popped up at this time and somehow gained the deep trust of the Emperor of Darkness, acquiring a status even higher than the trusted Wang Jianru back then. Her methods and strength are extremely terrifying. If not for her actions, the Unmoving City of Darkness would not have been able to hold up a long time ago¡­ When this matter is over, I hope that you would be able to say a few good words in front of the four top commanders on my behalf. As long as I become the Emperor of the Unmoving City of Darkness, I¡¯ll definitely not decline any instructions you have for me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, this matter has been decided already. That bitch Song Xiaojun is probably a bag of bones by this time. After her trusted lackeys have died in battle, the Unmoving City of Darkness will definitely become yours. When the four commanders jointly submits a statement to Royal City, the next Emperor of the city will definitely be you.¡± Deputy Commander Xie felt emboldened, having just accepted the female singers from Shen Lingzhi.


    For a time, it was all completely merry in the VIP cabin.


    The endless song and dance drowned out the miserable noise of the war cries from a hundred kilometers away.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1201 - Entering the Battlefield

    Chapter


    The dragon galloped as fast as light and covered a distance of ten thousand kilometers in an instant.


    Ye Qingyu silently exerted the power of laws and this made the Black Heavenly Dragon look like it was tunneling through space. It moved so quickly that it covered a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers with a single move.


    Lingyun had taken three to five days to make the journey from the Great Wall of the Western Regions but this time, it merely took him less than two hours to return to the Western Regions.


    "He''s so fast!" Lingyun exclaimed in shock.


    He, along with many other martial artists, had heard legends of Martial Emperors and their unbelievable divine abilities but he had never seen a true Martial Emperor, nor could he fathom the power of Martial Emperors. Therefore, he was shocked by what he had seen during this journey.


    "We''ll reach the thirty million-kilometer-long Great Wall in another million kilometers; there is danger further ahead. I was attacked by the Invaders and several waves of mysterious experts here; this was also where I had been critically injured," Lingyun said and looked around warily.


    Ye Qingyu nodded but remained silent.


    Sure enough, there were hidden ripples in the void up ahead that carefully attempted to mask their killing intent. These hidden ripples approached them discreetly like ghosts in the shadows and they were extremely skilled in the art of hiding and escaping.


    The mysterious attackers had appeared.


    "Reveal yourselves," Ye Qingyu said as he stretched out his hand. Then, the void twisted and three figures were summoned toward him from the space barrier. They were like fish, scooped out from the water and they immediately found that they couldn''t even struggle out of his grip.


    "Who... are you?" their leader exclaimed in horror, unable to believe that he had been captured so easily from a distance of several thousand meters by this strange man despite his skills and his discretion. He was so shocked and flustered that his disguise slipped and used the official language of the Guardians camp.


    "Who are you? Are you noblemen of Royal City?" Ye Qingyu asked as he stared straight at them.


    At the same time, mist produced by Emperor qi circulated in the surroundings and carved out the void, so the Black Heavenly Dragon continued to charge ahead rapidly, without losing pace.


    "Humph, it''s just Lingyun... Haha, I didn''t expect you to actually return with reinforcements. Haha, you''ve only brought one man and no matter how heaven-defying his abilities are, do you really think that he''d be able to turn the tide around? Hahaha," another man said with a cold laugh. He looked at them haughtily as he continued, "I am a nobleman of the camp and I''m acting on my orders to kill the rebellious Sinner Lingyun but who are you? Since you''re traveling with Lingyun, are you a Sinner as well? Aren''t you aware that our four supreme commanders have already forbidden the other Sinner armies from lending aid to the Unmoving City of Darkness? Release my comrades and me right now."


    He immediately revealed his identity and his tone was admonishing.


    The other two figures did not seem too flustered even after they had been caught, and also looked at Ye Qingyu with disdain.


    Ye Qingyu frowned.


    They were indeed the noblemen of the Guardians'' camp.


    He knew that he''d be wasting time if he tried to interrogate them, so he remained silent. He mentally scanned through the memories of these three figures and found out everything they knew. His face gradually filled with rage and killing intent swirled around him, then these three noblemen transformed into bloody mist with three loud pops and disappeared from the world.


    Lingyun was secretly stunned.


    He had already heard whispers of how Ye Qingyu would kill without uttering a single word. Nonetheless, when he saw these noblemen from Royal City being slaughtered like chickens, he felt that this was at odds with his perception of this world. The Sinners were always told that the noblemen had control over everything and that their authority could not be challenged.


    Soon, there was a patch of dark clouds in the skies up ahead.


    Black shadows covered the sky and these shadows surged out from the void like swarms of bees. They let out piercing shrieks that sounded like the howls of millions of vengeful spirits and immediately turned this part of the world into a living hell. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    "These are the Invaders," Lingyun cried and exclaimed. Then he added, "What''s going on? How did the Invaders manage to come this far? Does this mean that the Unmoving City of Darkness has fallen? Impossible."


    Lingyun suddenly looked extremely anxious.


    Ye Qingyu rose to his feet and as he opened his eyes, two rays of purple divine splendor shot out from them like blazing flames. These two purple rays instantly swept across heaven and earth and those black shadows that swarmed out of the void immediately burned like dry twigs. Most of the Invaders were burned alive in a few seconds and vanished without a trace.


    There were only three survivors and these three had been summoned to Ye Qingyu with his divine abilities. Then, he exerted his power of laws and shrunk them to the size of his fist and they appeared in his palm, shrieking and struggling.


    "So these are the Invaders," he said with some surprise as he bowed his head to examine the creatures in his hand.


    The Invaders that he captured were all black skeletons.


    He saw a human skeleton, a dragon beast skeleton, and an avian skeleton. All three skeletons were of varying shapes, but they were all completely black and seemed to be carved from black jade. Their eyes shone with bright red flames that seemed like blazing balls of fire that emitted a violent and murderous aura.


    He was surprised because these skeletons looked very similar to the skeletons that had crawled out from the tombstones at the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, just after the heavens and earth had undergone a huge change.


    In particular, the human skeleton''s shape and aura were an exact match with the skeletons that he had encountered, but was merely much smaller because he had used his power of laws to shrink it.


    The Invaders, the Chaotic Region, the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss...


    These three had to be related in some way, he thought.


    Then, he exerted his Emperor qi and these three skeletons also transformed into ashes that scattered in the sky.


    He increased his speed and at his mental command, the barrier of the void split apart in front of him and a huge crack could vaguely be seen.


    This was a crack in space.


    He used his incredible divine abilities to tear the void apart and broke the limits of the lands to cross a distance of several million kilometers.


    There was a fierce battle being fought on the other end of the crack. Blood flowed like the river, bones were littered everywhere, countless people yelled as they killed their way through the battlefield, bodies kept plummeting down from the skies, a blood river circulated in the firmament that gushed down like a blood-colored waterfall...


    "This is the battlefield of the Unmoving City..." Lingyun muttered. Tears sprang to his eyes and he immediately recognized this place. "They are still fighting... they are still hanging on. My god, the battlefield looks so horrific; I have to join them," he yelled and immediately rushed toward the crack in space.


    Ye Qingyu tunneled through the crack in space after Lingyun but arrived at the center of the battlefield before him.


    "Where is your military counselor?" he asked and his voice echoed all around heaven and earth; his Emperor qi circulated all around.


    All living creatures who were engaged in a fierce battle were immediately struck with an inexplicable terror and their souls quivered in shock. Then, they all couldn''t help but turn to look in Ye Qingyu''s direction.


    "He''s one of us..." The battalion commander of the Unmoving City''s military headquarters was covered in blood and had lost an arm, but he kept on fighting on the battlefield. He was stunned when he first saw Ye Qingyu but when he sensed his aura, he immediately yelled in excitement and stirred up his troops.


    The surviving soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness also cheered in excitement.


    The aura and the appearance of this expert who had appeared out of nowhere was nothing like an Invader. Instead, he was someone from the Dark Realm, so he was definitely here to help them. Moreover, they could tell that he was a terrifying top-level expert.


    Screech¡ª¡ª!


    A long screech that sounded extremely ferocious ripped through the air as a bone dragon skeleton that was several thousand meters tall cast a large shadow over the void and charged toward Ye Qingyu. It opened its large mouth and looked as though it was about to swallow him whole.


    This was a black bone dragon Invader that was as strong as a Quasi-emperor. He flew around the battlefield and his attacks were extremely cunning and cruel. He had already swallowed countless soldiers who were Sinners from the Unmoving City of Darkness and now he made a silent attack, and its target was none other than Ye Qingyu.


    "Watch out!" the one-armed battalion commander cried out a warning and his face turned pale.


    By the time Ye Qingyu turned around, this black bone dragon skeleton''s mouth was already right in front of him. His figure looked like it had already been swallowed by this skeleton from afar and countless soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness watched on in horror and shock. However, the next moment, they heard him cry out, "Get lost!"


    Sound waves exploded from his mouth and Dao sounds surged to form an incredibly destructive force.


    The black bone dragon''s skull instantly shattered and turned into dust as though it was made of flour. Then, its body that was almost a thousand meters tall seemed to break apart as though it was a paper dragon that had been swept into a tempest. It was reduced to nothing but dust in less than three breaths, vanishing in the void.


    The battlefield immediately fell silent.


    Everyone who witnessed the sight couldn''t help but gape in astonishment.


    That was a cunning and cruel bone dragon Invader who had been as strong as a Quasi-emperor and no one had managed to restrain it earlier. He had been invincible within a certain part of the battlefield and yet, he was now killed by someone else''s roar when he had made the first move, as though it were a bubble that had been popped.


    This was a miracle!


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Ye Qingyu.


    Who exactly was this man?


    However, Ye Qingyu didn''t really notice their stares since it had only taken a single thought to kill that bone dragon Invader. He scanned his surroundings and spotted Wang Jianru.


    The battle was very fierce in the void ahead and hundreds of Invaders of varying shapes were ferociously attacking a black flagship. There was a figure on the flagship who wore a bloodstained mask, displaying amazing sword techniques as she continued to kill the Invaders. She might be wearing a mask, but he could tell from her aura that she was definitely Wang Jianru.


    "Kill!" Ye Qingyu reached this part of the battlefield in one step.


    "Teacher, I''ve arrived," Ye Qingyu said and the soundwaves echoed outward once again.


    This was a fiendgod soundwave battle technique recorded in the bronze book of the [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. He was speaking to Wang Jianru but as the sound waves, Emperor qi, and power of laws surged, three or four Invaders that were the closest to him were immediately reduced to dust and scattered in the void.


    Wang Jiangru looked up; a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on her gorgeous face under the mask.


    She was extremely well-read and intelligent, so the moment Ye Qingyu appeared and made his move, she immediately realized that this poor kid who had once been her student had reached the pinnacle of this era''s martial way... Had he managed to create yet another unbelievable miracle that seemed to be the stuff of legends in such a short time?


    Wang Jianru might be deeply clever, prepared, and her martial heart was already impervious to the desires of man, but when she saw Ye Qingyu, she was still incredibly astounded. Her heart was filled with indescribable happiness and she immediately relaxed.


    This kid really managed to rush over in time''


    Not only had he arrived, he now also possessed a power that could turn the situation around.


    The outcome had already been decided.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1202 - Absolutely Impossible

    =


    Chapter


    The outcome had indeed been decided.


    This was the soldiers'' first encounter with a Martial Emperor and they realized that a Martial Emperor''s terrifying power was exactly like how the legends had described it to be.


    Countless crystalline snowflakes suddenly appeared in the void and danced through the void like white elves. These snowflakes immediately filled the skies and the earth and all the Invaders who came in contact with the snowflakes were immediately turned into ice sculptures regardless of their cultivation and this also included huge Invaders of peak Quasi-emperor cultivation. These ice sculptures then plummeted to the ground and shattered into shards of ice that clattered everywhere.


    The battle ended with the appearance of the wind and snowflakes.


    Millions of Invaders had swarmed into the Great Wall from the crack in the Unmoving City of Darkness, but as the wind and snowflakes danced across the skies, all these Invaders were destroyed and there was no room for escape or for them to struggle out of this hopeless situation.


    The yells and howls of slaughter instantly came to a halt.


    The soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness who were covered in blood and missing limbs looked at this legendary sight in disbelief, unable to wrap their minds around it.


    They could not believe their eyes. How could the Invaders who had swarmed into the city like a never ending stream of hellish monsters and who they had battled for an entire month only to find themselves on the verge of defeat suddenly all turn into dust with one wave from this god-like man?


    This battle had erupted without warning and had ended in an even more abrupt manner.


    "Ah..." an injured soldier who had almost been sliced into two from the waist and who was of peak Great Saint cultivation suddenly cried out in alarm when a snowflake fell from the sky and landed between his brows.


    He saw that those Invaders had instantly turned into ice sculptures when these snowflakes landed on their foreheads and died without a place of burial, so he had associated these snowflakes with the grim reaper. Now that this snowflake had landed on his body, he was incredibly frightened and thought that he was about to die.


    Cries of alarm rang out from various parts of the battlefield as well.


    Snowflakes had also landed on the foreheads of the many soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    Did this god-like man mean to kill them all after killing the Invaders?


    The same thought crossed the minds of countless soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    However, contrary to their expectations, death did not befall them.


    After the snowflake landed between their brows, it quickly turned into a cooling sensation that spread throughout their bodies and released an abundant vitality to replenish their foundations on the martial way and heal their injuries. As this cooling sensation worked its magic, all injuries were completely healed in a matter of four to five breaths, regardless of how critical these injuries had been.


    Many soldiers stared at their limbs that had once been broken in astonishment. Their horrific injuries healed in front of their eyes, the pain vanished, and the fatigue that they had felt receded like a wave. They suddenly felt their energy levels reach an all-time high and this feeling was just like they had emerged from a long period of rest.


    "How could this be?" the battalion commander marveled at these changes.


    He had led his men in battle earlier and almost exhausted all his yuan qi. He would have withered away after the battle even if he managed to survive but now, he felt the essence of his foundation be completely replenished and even sensed that it had become even more powerful than before.


    My god.


    What kind of power was that?


    The battalion commander was a seven-step peak Quasi-emperor, but these changes in his body still left him completely dumbfounded.


    He saw that this phenomenon did not only affect him but all his comrades were also experiencing the same changes in their bodies. No matter how critical their injuries were, as long as they still had one breath left in them, their injuries would heal and their cultivation would be restored after the snowflakes that filled the sky landed between their brows.


    His entire body started to shake when he realized what was happening.


    This battle had almost completely destroyed the various battle divisions of the Unmoving City of Darkness, especially the main battle division that was loyal to the Emperor of Darkness. They had lost half their soldiers while the survivors were all critically injured. Countless soldiers had their Dao foundation destroyed and lost their will to fight. In other words, the elite battle divisions that had pledged their loyalty to the Emperor of Darkness were on the verge of being disbanded, so even if they had won the battle, the Unmoving City of Darkness would be a shadow of its former self.


    However, after these snowflakes that were like divine pills fell from the sky, the surviving soldiers were completely healed and their origin power had even been upgraded. These were all brave soldiers who had experienced and fought valiantly in battle, so as long as they managed to survive with their combat strength intact, the Unmoving City of Darkness could maintain its strength.


    "Many thanks, my lord."


    "All hail the divine king!"


    "A deity, he must be a diety who descended from the heavens."


    Loud cheers suddenly rang out from the battlefield and this broke the silence that had hung in the air. The soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness who had come back to their senses quickly knelt and bowed in Ye Qingyu''s direction. They worshipped him like a divine king and seemed extremely pious.


    "Military Adviser, this man is from Royal City..." Lingyun started. He was similarly drenched in blood despite only battling for a short period of time. He hurriedly flew toward the flagship and made the introductions before Wang Jianru could, afraid that the military adviser would accidentally provoke the ire of the new Emperor. Lingyun regarded this new Emperor with awe and fear after witnessing how ruthless this new Emperor could be along the journey. He knew that the Unmoving City of Darkness would definitely not be spared if they provoked the rage of the new Emperor.


    However, Lingyun forgot what kind of bond Ye Qingyu and Wang Jianru shared.


    Wang Jianru smiled under her bloodstained mask. Her eyes twinkled and she waved off Lingyun''s words with a smile as she looked at Ye Qingyu and said, "You''ve managed to come in time. If you arrived three to five days later, I''m afraid you might have had to bury my corpse then."


    Ye Qingyu bowed and said, "Greetings, teacher. Where is Xiaojun?"


    Although he was already a Martial Emperor, he was still filled with respect toward Wang Jianru who had once guided him along his martial way and protected Song Xiaojun single-handedly. Thus, he bowed solemnly at her. Both him and Song Xiaojun respected and treated Wang Jianru like their guide in life.


    Wang Jianru smiled and said, "I''m no longer worthy of receiving such a formal bow from you. Ha ha, Xiaojun has entered the battlefield in space..."


    ...


    ...


    The sounds of song and dance filled a big black ship.


    Deputy Commander Xie had his arms around two courtesans in the VIP cabin and his hands boldly roamed around their exquisite bodies that were only concealed by a thin layer of gauzy fabric. There was another courtesan who knelt beside him and fed him wine and fresh fruits.


    Elder Shen Lingzhi cocked his head and listened. Then, he said with some confusion, "I can''t hear any movement from the battlefield a hundred kilometers away. Has the battle ended?"


    "Ha ha, it is a miracle that the lousy military adviser managed to hang on until now. I guess their armies must have been completely wiped out by now," Deputy Commander Xie mumbled. He had beautiful women in his embrace and his mouth was full of great wine, so he had completely given in to the sensual pleasures of life.


    "That''s great," Shen Lingzhi stood up and rubbed his palms excitedly. Then, there was a flash of worry in his eyes as he mused rhetorically, "If the military adviser perished, then her men would probably be either dead or critically injured, but what about the Invaders that swarmed in... it will be difficult dealing with them." The right military division under him would not be able to handle them all.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. These Invaders are under the control of Supreme Commander Yang. All he needs to do is to issue a military order and they would quietly leave the city," Deputy Commander Xie had a little too much to drink and accidentally blurted out this astonishing secret in a moment of tipsiness.


    Supreme Commander Yang was one of the four supreme commanders of the Great Wall - Yang Qinhu. He was extremely powerful and influential and was one of the men who controlled the thirty million-kilometer long Great Wall. He was also Deputy Commander Xie''s superior and was as terrifying as a demon-king. Yet, according to Deputy Commander Xie, this man seemed to have struck a deal with the Invaders. This news was bound to stun the world if it got out.


    Shen Lingzhi seemed to have already guessed that this was the case. He seemed slightly surprised but soon regained his composure. He was secretly thrilled and quickly bowed, "I''ll be counting on Deputy Commander Xie to handle this. Ha ha, after this matter is resolved, I''ll be sure to reward you greatly."


    Deputy Commander Xie''s eyes flashed with greed and he nodded, "Very well, Elder Shen Lingzhi... City Lord Shen Lingzhi, you are truly a man of your word. Ha ha, you will rule over the Unmoving City of Darkness from now on. Please don''t ignore my requests if I require your assistance in the future."


    "You can count on me, ha ha. Thanks for your auspicious words..." Shen Lingzhi was thrilled. His long-cherished dream had always been to become City Lord and rule over the Unmoving City of Darkness and now, his dream had been realized. He forced himself to remain calm and said, "Oh yes, as for that bitch named Song Xiaojun, her whereabouts are still unknown. She wouldn''t be returning, right? She is far too powerful and I''m not her match..."


    Deputy Commander Xie threw his head back and laughed as he said," Don''t worry. Everything is under control. He he, this bitch is inconsequential and she won''t be able to stage a comeback. He he, we might even be able to capture her alive and she might even become a female slave with a little training. Ha ha ha, she would be a rare commodity."


    Shen Lingzhi immediately felt reassured by Deputy Commander Xie''s words.


    He suddenly felt as though he had never been this relaxed in his life.


    Hurried footsteps sounded outside the door and a high-ranking nobleman from the right army pushed open the door and blurted out in panic, "My lord, my lord, it''s a disaster..."


    Shen Lingzhi''s expression hardened and immediately gave this military officer a hard slap as he growled, "Why are you so flustered? I''ll skin you alive if you spoil Deputy Commander Xie''s good mood..."


    The appearance of this military officer at this time had killed the joyous atmosphere earlier.


    The military officer crashed against the wall and fell in a bloody heap. He didn''t dare to breathe and quickly got on his knees to beg for mercy. His body trembled as he said, "Please spare me, grand elder. I... I had urgent news to report and didn''t dare to delay my report. Please spare me..."


    Shen Lingzhi frowned and said, "Go on, what''s the matter?"


    "Grand Elder, the battle that had raged on a hundred kilometers away had ended and the battlefield is littered with the corpses of all the Invaders that had swarmed in..." the military officer stammered in fear.


    "What?" Shen Lingzhi said as his face turned pale.


    Deputy Commander Xie''s expression froze for a moment before he said, "That¡¯s impossible."


    This couldn''t have happened since they had meticulously planned this battle and had controlled the numbers and strength of the Invaders. It was already a miracle that the front, back, and left army divisions of the Unmoving City of Darkness had managed to last this long. How did they manage to wipe out the Invaders?


    "What exactly happened?" Shen Lingzhi was no longer able to remain calm.


    "I heard that Lingyun managed to come back with reinforcements after he went to Royal City and the man who accompanied him to the Unmoving City of Darkness was extremely powerful and managed to turn the tide..." the military officer mumbled with his head bowed in fear and he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1203 - I Am Here

    Chapter


    "What? Lingyun managed to return alive?" Shen Lingzhi exclaimed in shock. He bellowed angrily, "Didn''t we send men to kill him? How did he manage to come back?"


    "Uh... I don''t know," the messenger bowed his head deeply.


    "You''re completely useless."


    Shen Lingzhi''s heart blazed with anger and he was so livid that his body could have gone up in flames. The fact that the plan had almost succeeded but failed at the very last moment made him even angrier.


    Deputy Commander Xie who held a courtesan in each of his arms rose to his feet and exclaimed in shock, "Lingyun? The Quasi-emperor who recently escaped from the Unmoving City of Darkness? He should have been sending himself to his death by traveling to Royal City. The noblemen commanders at Royal City would have never let him leave the city alive. How did he manage to summon reinforcements and even single-handedly turn the tide of the battle? How is it possible?"


    He no longer had the mood the enjoy the services of these beauties.


    This surprising turn of events introduced several unpredictable variables to the plans that they had already laid out, so it was a huge blow to his morale.


    "Let''s go. I want to see who exactly is this almighty person who turned the situation around. Royal City would never send a powerful expert, so he might be a wanderer from the more remote outskirts of Central City. He must be courting death by meddling in our business. How dare he spoil Supreme Commander Yang Qinhu''s grand plans? He''s definitely going to pay for it with his life," Deputy Commander Xie said through gritted teeth.


    Shen Lingzhi nodded grimly.


    He refused to admit that their plans had failed. They absolutely had to get rid of Song Xiaojun''s trusted subordinates this time. If the outlook wasn''t good, he would even command the right army to kill the surviving forces of the bloodstained military adviser.


    They issued a string of commands.


    The main ship of the right army released a military signal, then the right army battleships that had been observing the battle from afar for two whole weeks finally started to move and their engines roared as they shot toward the main battlefield.


    They soon arrived at the space above the battlefield.


    "How could this happen?" Shen Lingzhi and Deputy Commander Xie stood at the helm of the ship and stared at the scene down below with their trusted subordinates. Everyone seemed incredibly astonished.


    They had expected this battlefield to be littered with bodies and covered in blood, but it was completely covered by beautiful snow. The mountains, river, and marshlands were covered in pure white snow and there was no trace of the pungent stench of blood. They could see the icy cold wind and snow dancing through the air.


    Shen Lingzhi was even more astonished by the fact that the front, back, and left battle divisions of the Unmoving City of Darkness was not weakened and exhausted like he had assumed they would be. More than half of the soldiers had survived the battle and every single soldier seemed to be in great spirits and completely unharmed. They looked exactly like battle-ready troops.


    "Summon the Bloodstain Military Adviser to me," Deputy Commander Xie yelled from the helm of the ship.


    This humiliating loss had angered him and he was unable to accept this reality. How had Song Xiaojun''s closest and most trusted subordinates managed to avoid a complete annihilation?


    Soon, Wang Jianru who wore her bloodstained mask and several surviving high-ranking military officers of the Unmoving City of Darkness arrived at the big ship.


    "What exactly happened?" Deputy Commander Xie said in a roar.


    "My lord, are you asking how we managed to kill all the Invaders who breached the Great Wall despite the fact that we lacked the support of the right army?" Wang Jianru asked with a cold laugh, the contempt in her voice clear as she continued, "You seem to be disappointed."


    "Humph, cut the crap," Deputy Commander Xie said sinisterly. "Even if you managed to wipe out all the Invaders, this is nothing to be proud of. The fact that the Invaders had breached the Great Wall is a serious crime itself and you will not be able to escape punishment for this crime. Men, lock them all up as we await further orders from the supreme commander."


    "Yes, sir!" the noblemen military officers who were already on standby came forward with their handcuffs and chains.


    "You''ve gone too far," Lingyun couldn''t help himself and stepped forward. "Do you really dare to capture us? If you''ve committed a terrible deed, others will inevitably hear about it. Humph, as for how the Invaders managed to breach the Great Wall, well, I''m sure you should know more than we do. I can''t believe that such a shameless person like yourself exists in this world. You''re worse than beasts."


    "How dare you slander my good name?" Deputy Commander Xie was livid and said, "Men, behead him right now and cut off his tongue. This man''s actions are absolutely outrageous."


    "Wait," Wang Jianru who wore her bloodstained mask stepped forward and said, "Deputy Commander Xie, you keep insisting that the citizens of the Unmoving City of Darkness are all guilty of committing a crime. If we are going to be locked up despite giving our all in battle, then what about Shen Lingzhi? As a grand elder of the Unmoving City of Darkness, this old dog held the right army back, rejected military orders, and refused to lend help in battle. Isn''t this man''s crime more severe? Capture us if you will, but please kill this old dog before you do. Otherwise, your words fail to be convincing."


    Countless pairs of eyes turned toward Shen Lingzhi.


    This was especially true for the military officers of the four major battle divisions who stood behind Wang Jianru. Their eyes were as piercing as knives as though they couldn''t wait to tear that traitor apart. If anyone still respected him as the grand elder of the city before the battle erupted, all goodwill they had toward him had completely vanished.


    Shen Lingzhi''s face was devoid of any expression. He acted as though this had nothing to do with him and ignored the hateful stares.


    "Convincing?" Deputy Commander Xie said as he scoffed coldly, "Who cares whether you''re convinced by my words? You''re merely a bunch of lowly Sinners. Don''t forget that the Sinners'' blood flows through every single one of you. Hehe, Elder Shen Lingzhi only obeys Supreme Commander Yang Qinhu''s words, so how dare you question his intentions? Men, capture them all and kill them if they resist."


    Deputy Commander Xie was so enraged that he didn''t want to reason with them any longer. He would use his status and position in the military to forcibly suppress them and selected the most violent method to make up for their losses.


    The noblemen experts of the Guardians who had been lying in wait quickly surrounded Wang Jianru and the others. The Sinners were enraged but they could not do anything about it because they were Sinners and occupied the lowest rung of society. They couldn''t resist capture and if they injured a nobleman expert, this would not only result in a death sentence for them, their friends and family would also be punished, resulting in extremely dire consequences.


    "Hehe," Shen Lingzhi laughed coldly.


    Deputy Commander Xie looked at them menacingly and said, "I''d strongly advise you to surrender without any resistance. Otherwise, there''s no reason for the Unmoving City of Darkness to exist any longer..."


    The military officers of the Unmoving City were extremely livid, but they did not dare to resist capture and they all looked incredibly miserable.


    Wang Jianru was the only person who remained calm and stood quietly where she was.


    "How dare you!" Lingyun yelled loudly and stepped in front of them. He raised his hand and revealed a token that shone brightly with silver splendor. "I''d like to see who would dare to attack us today," he continued with a cold laugh.


    "Kid, are you courting death by defying orders?" Deputy Commander Xie hadn''t expected anyone to brazenly go against him and barked out a cold laugh. He started to contemplate whether he should use leverage on this to kill the Bloodstained Military Adviser and the others on this warship.


    Shen Lingzhi attempted to fan the flames and said, "Hehe, defying the orders of a commander is equivalent to staging a rebellion. You must all be accomplices and deliberately let the Invaders into the city. This is a terrible crime and since all of you are full of sinister intentions, you should all be put to death..."


    "Shut up, you old son of a bitch," Lingyun yelled disdainfully. "This token belongs to the new sovereign and it represents his presence and authority. As the noblemen of the Guardians, why haven''t you fallen to your knees to greet the new sovereign? Are you trying to defy his orders?"


    The silver token in his hand released energy waves full of Emperor qi and the laws of Dao circulated. It was as though the authoritative presence of a Martial Emperor had descended upon this place.


    Deputy Commander Xie''s and Shen Lingzhi''s faces turned pale.


    "An Emperor token? Where did you get this?" Deputy Commander Xie yelled sceptically.


    Lingyun raised the token high, barked out a cold laugh and said, "A new Emperor has emerged in Royal City. He killed Marquis Bloodbone, the King of Zhenyuan, Supreme Commander Skyreach, Supreme Commander Demon Feather, Supreme Commander Lofty Mountain, as well as the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan. His amazing feats have stunned the world but unfortunately, you lot who only ever cared about personal gain had yet to receive this news and are still unaware of the emergence of this new sovereign. The new sovereign was also the one who annihilated the Invaders."


    "What?"


    "How could this be?"


    Deputy Commander Xie and Shen Lingzhi both turned pale with shock at Lingyun''s words.


    The emergence of a new Emperor?


    They had indeed heard about this new sovereign and they also knew of the deaths of the King of Zhenyuan and the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan since news from Royal City would still reach the frontiers.


    However, they hadn''t heard about the deaths of Supreme Commander Skyreach and the other three Supreme Commanders. When did this happen? How could this be?


    Moreover, why would the new Emperor travel all the way to the borders that were fraught with dangers? And how could a lowly Lingyun manage to receive assistance from the new Emperor who was known to be merciless?


    Could this be a fake token?


    However, the Emperor qi that circulated around the token in Lingyun''s hand clearly carried the aura of an invincible expert. This expert must have been like a deity and the authority that this aura exuded brooked no resistance, so did that mean that Lingyun spoke the truth?


    Deputy Commander Xie''s heart suddenly raced and he became a little apprehensive.


    "Impossible," Shen Lingzhi roared. "Why would the new Emperor hand his token to a lowly Sinner? This cannot possibly be true. You must be holding a false Emperor token in your hands. This has to be a lie. Otherwise, if the new Emperor were here, why hasn''t he revealed himself?"


    "The new Emperor has rushed to the battlefield in the stars to stand with our Emperor of Darkness. Together, they would kill those shady puppet masters manipulating the situation from the shadows. I''m sure he''ll return soon... then, you''ll be able to see him." Lingyun looked at them with distaste and sympathy, then continued, "I hope that Deputy Commander Xie will still be able to smile when he sees the new sovereign."


    Shen Lingzhi and Deputy Commander Xie exchanged a look and they both saw the shock and uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    They suddenly had a bad feeling about the situation.


    In the vast outer space.


    After he smashed the barrier of the void and traveled to the highest point of the firmament, he finally arrived in the vast outer space. Several lonely planets flickered in the distance of the dark and quiet space. It was remote and icy cold, like a place of exile.


    Ye Qingyu appeared in the void.


    He traveled there without any hesitation and moved as quickly as he could once he received word of Song Xiaojun''s whereabouts from Wang Jianru. His divine sense unfurled over the void like a wave and soon, he sensed a familiar energy in the void. It was a pure dark aura, the same dark aura that had been contained within her body when she last appeared at the Vast Thousand Domains.


    He found her.


    His eyes were filled with purple splendor, sweeping the space and finally spotting her in a faraway distance. She was engaged in a fierce battle and her slender figure was completely surrounded by dozens of highly-skilled experts who attacked her from all directions.


    "Girl, hang in there. I am here."


    Ye Qingyu''s figure transformed into the brightest spark and he charged toward the battlefield.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1204 - He Is Here

    Chapter


    This was not his first time witnessing a battle fought in space.


    He had once used his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] to enter the battlefield in space during the battle at Capital Sky Peak and witnessed the battle between [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect and turned the situation around.


    Now that he had become an Emperor, he had no problem walking on the void with his physical body and could cover a distance of several thousand light years in an instant.


    Soon, he appeared right in front of the battlefield.


    A fiery bear blazed brightly in the void like an ancient gigantic spiritual being and deafening Dao sounds could be heard from it. It carried a destructive force as it pounced and attacked and this was a pure dark flame that could burn almost everything on earth into ashes.


    A lithe and graceful figure stood quietly atop the fiery bear and her dark red skirt was enveloped by the equally dark red flames. Her features had become even more exquisite after she lost the baby fat around her cheeks. Her large eyes flickered with a charming radiance that was as bright as a star in the pitch black void and her skin seemed as flawless as white jade against the red flames and as crystalline as ice. Her radiance was like a lotus and she seemed like a peerless goddess who had emerged from the darkness. There was an innocence in her beauty and a kind of naivety in her innocence but there was also an indescribable elegance present as she exuded an aura that simply could not be matched.


    Who else could that person be but Song Xiaojun?


    As the years passed, her appearance had undergone some changes and she had matured into a beauty from the naive little girl he knew. Her figure was still petite but slender, and she had become a stunning beauty who could charm everybody.


    Dozens of figures who seemed like giants attacked Song Xiaojun and they were of varying shapes and sizes. There were some who were like human giants and there were also some foreign race experts who took on the appearance of demonic beasts. An incomparably large fiery True Phoenix was the most eye-catching of the experts present. As it breathed, it created True Phoenix flames that filled the air and could refine planets in one breath. This Phoenix''s power was incredibly astonishing and wisps of Emperor qi could be detected in the fiery flames it unleashed.


    Ye Qingyu was not surprised when he saw that there were also other incredibly powerful Invaders present.


    It was obvious that the Invaders and the higher-ranking officials of the Guardians'' camp were secretly in cahoots.


    Once this news got out, it was bound to create huge shockwaves throughout the lands. The Invaders have always been regarded as the most sinister existence since ancient times and it was the known enemy of all living things, so if those from the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm found out that the Guardians were in cahoots with these creatures, it would be the ultimate betrayal and the Guardians would not be forgiven for their crime.


    Roar!


    A bone cicada with eight wings flapped its wings and the void was slashed into sixteen pieces. These shards of the void turned into sharp knives that charged toward Song Xiaojun.


    An evil dark qi surged along with the sharp knives formed by the void.


    At the same time, the other Invaders also attacked in a frenzy.


    Screech!


    A long screech shook the space and the fiery True Phoenix also attacked. Its crimson flames swept through the entire world and these flames contained wisps of Emperor qi as they hurtled toward the huge fiery bear ahead.


    Song Xiaojun''s face was devoid of any expression as she chanted the Dark Laws. The huge bear beneath her let out an angry yell, releasing dark sound waves that swept through space, instantly destroying the sixteen blades formed from the void. These sound waves did not diminish in momentum and sent the eight-winged bone cicada flying.


    However, the crimson flames from the True Phoenix were a huge threat to the fiery bear and it released many angry roars to express its discomfort and annoyance.


    "Ha ha, bitch, today is the day you''ll die. There''s no need for you to leave any last words behind either," a Black-flamed Explosive Ape laughed menacingly. He was a ninth-step Quasi-emperor and he wielded a giant black cudgel that was forged from divine metal and as he swung this cudgel, space shattered and hurtled toward Song Xiaojun.


    Boom!


    The giant cudgel smashed hard against the giant bear and the Black-flamed Explosive Ape was sent flying backward.


    The giant fiery bear let out an angry growl but as another Quasi-emperor launched an attack against it, it was forced to deal with the attack and could not chase after the Black-flamed Explosive Ape.


    Upon closer observation, one would be able to notice that the fiery bear''s body was riddled with countless injuries and each time it was inflicted with another injury, Song Xiaojun''s complexion paled even more, so there was a clear but mysterious connection between the fiery bear and Song Xiaojun.


    They had already been fighting for more than two weeks.


    Her attackers who had meticulously planned this ambush felt that this battle had dragged on longer than they anticipated because the young Emperor of Darkness Song Xiaojun was a lot more powerful than they had expected. She was already almost a Martial Emperor herself and despite facing attacks from dozens of peak Quasi-emperors, she had managed to remain undefeated.


    However, now that they had the fiery TruePhoenix on their side, it was clear that this young Emperor of Darkness had almost been stretched to breaking point.


    Screech!


    The fiery True Phoenix howled and it carried an ancient and primitive energy as it charged toward the giant bear and engaged the it in close combat. As they clashed repeatedly, large swathes of the void shattered, sparks flew everywhere, and a terrifying force circulated frantically in space that destroyed and caused desolate large stars to explode into pieces.


    Puff!


    A blood arrow shot from her mouth and the dark red blood that resembled blazing flames was injected into the fiery giant bear''s body.


    The fiery giant bear attacked even more frantically.


    It had clearly reached the end of its tether.


    "Ha ha, this is it, our moment of success."


    "If we kill her, our great achievements would be recognized by the higher-ups."


    "He he, we would be rewarded even more if we manage to capture her alive. Ha ha, the Emperor of Darkness? What a joke. How could a lowly Sinner girl call herself an Emperor. She must be sick of living."


    "Song XIaojun, if you surrender now and allow yourself to be captured, your Unmoving City of Darkness might be spared and you¡¯re trusted subordinated might escape the executioner''s knife. Otherwise, the entire Unmoving City of Darkness will go down with you."


    "You should spare a thought for the soldiers who are willing to lay down their lives for you. There''s nowhere for you to hide, so why don''t you sacrifice yourself for the greater good?"


    The Quasi-emperors who surrounded her all threw all kinds of advice at her and tried to use their words to affect her resolve.


    Song Xiaojun suddenly looked confused and froze in disbelief. Then, she stopped moving altogether, as though their words had convinced her and looked like she had given up trying to resist capture. The fiery giant bear beneath her had also quietened.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. Very well, if you''re willing to be captured, we might spare your trusted subordinates. Ha ha, you..."


    Someone laughed sinisterly.


    As though a spring breeze had gently caressed her face, a dazzling smile suddenly broke across her face that had been completely blank thus far and that moment was as though a glacier had melted or thick ice had cracked.


    "He''s here," she muttered and a faint blush stained her cheeks.


    The lofty Emperor of Darkness smiled like a girl-next-door.


    "This is it. Attack... and kill!" the Black-flamed Explosive Ape Quasi-emperor cried out and his eyes flashed menacingly. He suddenly attacked when Song Xiaojun entered this trance-like state and he couldn''t wait to smash her into pieces since he had taken a beating thanks to her earlier.


    His giant cudgel whistled through space and stirred up the galaxies of the Nine Heavens.


    Song Xiaojun completely ignored him.


    A gentle and faint smile spread across her face and this smile was as warm as the first sunlight of spring as she stared in the distance.


    "Die," the Black-flamed Explosive Ape Quasi-emperor was thrilled. His giant cudgel was almost as powerful as an Emperor weapon and could destroy spirits in an instant. Even if a peak Quasi-emperor managed to escape death, he would sustain severe injuries once his cudgel hit its target and now that Song Xiaojun''s energy reserves were already depleted, her fate would be no different.


    The giant cudgel was less than the length of a finger away from Song Xiaojun''s forehead.


    The next moment, a fair palm appeared out of nowhere to grip the giant cudgel forged from golden-black divine metal and prevented it from moving any further.


    This palm belonged to a young man in white robes.


    His countenance was as radiant as jade and he stood tall and handsome in space.


    He was as white as snow, as though he was an Immortal who had descended upon this part of space from the Immortal Realm.


    There were no traces of martial way energy waves on this young man''s body. His back was facing the Black-flamed Explosive Ape and he looked straight at Song Xiaojun. Their faces were less than half a meter apart and they stared tenderly at each other. When he had held the Black-flamed Explosive Ape''s lethal blow, he had caught it with the back of his hand and effortlessly managed to block this blow. He had made his movements seem so casual and easy.


    Everything seemed to freeze at that moment.


    Similarly, time seemed to stop.


    Heaven and earth were drained of color, the planets and nebula quietened, and the galaxies were like rainbow strips that swirled around.


    Silence spoke louder than words.


    The fiery True Phoenix in the distance had also stopped as though it had sensed something. Its movements also became more hesitant.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop me? Die!" the Black-flamed Explosive Ape was the first to shake himself out of his reverie.


    He used all his might to wrest his giant cudgel from this young man''s grip but it was as though this giant cudgel was welded into the fair white palm and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t even move his giant cudgel. He could neither smash it downward nor retract his cudgel.


    "Who exactly are you?" the Black-flamed Explosive Ape growled loudly, his voice a mixture of shock and surprise.


    A flash of annoyance finally appeared on the young man''s face and he looked like a young man whose date with his lover had just been interrupted without reason. The hand that held the cudgel gently shook and flung it aside as he said, "Shut up... and get lost!"


    There was a series of cracking sounds.


    The giant cudgel that was almost as powerful as an Emperor weapon and forged from golden-black divine metal immediately shattered as though it was made of fragile straw and before everyone could react, the Black-flamed Explosive Ape Quasi-emperor shrieked in terror. The arms that held his giant cudgel were also starting to shatter in the same manner as his giant cudgel. Then, everyone watched as cracks appeared all over his body, waist, skull, legs...


    Finally, his body shattered into tiny pieces in the same manner as his giant cudgel.


    His spirit that spilled out of his body also transformed into tiny pieces that scattered in the quiet galaxies like fireflies before they vanished completely.


    His physical and spiritual forms were both destroyed.


    A peak ninth-step Quasi-emperor had been killed.


    "What?"


    When the other Quasi-emperors who had been attacking Song Xiaojun witnessed this scene, they were struck with terror and quickly retreated at the first instance.


    How could this have happened?


    That Black-flamed Explosive Ape had been a peak ninth-step Quasi-emperor and was regarded as one of the most powerful existence in the martial way of this era. However, that Quasi-emperor had been killed by the young man in white so effortlessly that it seemed to come to this young man as easily as drinking water. What kind of person could this young man be? Could he be... a Martial Emperor?


    A chill ran down the spines of all of Song Xiaojun''s attackers at the thought of a Martial Emperor being in their midst.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1205 - Love Once Begun, Will Never End

    Chapter


    The Black-flamed Explosive Ape Quasi-emperor vanished forever into the dark and lonely space.


    When the other Quasi-emperors witnessed this scene, they felt a chill shoot uncontrollably from the base of their spines, all the way up to their heads and chilliness surged so powerfully that it could have blown their minds. As incredibly powerful beings who have dominated over others wherever they went for many years, this was the most shocking and terrifying scene that they had witnessed. As they watched the Black-flamed Explosive Ape vanish in this manner, they seemed to see themselves coming to the same end.


    Roar!


    The only one who continued to attack was the Quasi-emperor level Invader who seemed absolutely fearless.


    The eight-winged cicada flapped its bony wings and ripped the void into shreds. Instantly, these ripped shreds transformed into countless blades that formed a tempest that roared through space, sweeping toward Ye Qingyu. This chaotic and piercingly sharp blade tempest was incredibly terrifying; it seemed like this eight-winged cicada was exceptionally suited for battling in space.


    "How irritating," the young man in white said in exasperation. He turned around and grabbed at the void.


    Instantly, formation chains that were made up of Dao laws circled around his palm and rapidly expanded exponentially with no end in sight, transforming into a humongous white palm; it seemed like it could destroy countless large planets in a single pinch. This white palm stretched out from the nebula, grabbed hold of the entire chaotic and piercingly sharp tempest in its palm, and it crushed it with a gentle pinch as though it were crushing a black ball of mist. Then, the large palm that was like a fiendgod stretched out once again, caught that gigantic eight-winged bone cicada and crushed it into fine powder.


    A gigantic Quasi-emperor level Invader was killed just like that, crushed into pieces as if it were nothing but a helpless chicken.


    The humongous palm retreated and rapidly shrank. It ultimately made its slow retreat, back into the fair and supple palm of that young man in white.


    The young man in white finally smiled after he crushed the eight-winged cicada, revealing a set of pearly white teeth. He said warmly, "Dear all, it''s been a while since I''ve last seen my girl, so could you please move aside and give us some privacy?"


    All of the Quasi-emperor level experts, and even the two who seemed to fear nothing at all, remained frozen in space as though a body-binding spell had been cast over them. No one dared to take another step forward, neither did anyone dare to move.


    Song Xiaojun immediately blushed furiously.


    The lofty Emperor of the Unmoving City of Darkness was now as shy as a young girl who had just received a love confession from the boy-next-door for the first time. The ferocious giant fiery bear beneath her feet was also surprisingly quiet and tamely retracted its aura.


    "Am I right to say that you still remember and recognize who I am?" Ye Qingyu said as he looked at Song Xiaojun.


    He realized after he saw her, and noticed the expression on her face when she spotted him, that the situation seemed better than he had expected. Song Xiaojun had clearly gotten her memories of the past back and she had also recognized him, but he wanted to hear her admit it herself.


    "Yes, Brother Qingyu," Song Xiaoyu said with a small nod.


    Ye Qingyu froze for a moment before elation washed over him.


    The moment she addressed him as ''Brother Qingyu''. he felt like he had been transported back to that bright sunny morning at the White Deer Academy when a lively girl who tripped because her robes were too long looked up and an innocent but charming smile spread across her childish and chubby face as she asked, "Are you Ye Qingyu?"


    Yes, the girl from his past had truly returned.


    She had truly recovered her memories.


    Her voice that called him ''Brother Qingyu'' seemed to have traveled through countless years and reached his ears from that bright sunny morning.


    He didn''t know how Song Xiaojun managed to overcome the power of her blood to recover her memories after she had merged completely with the dark bloodline, but that wasn''t important. What mattered most to him was the fact that the lovely girl that he knew was truly back.


    Love once begun, will never end.


    He didn''t know when he had fallen for this adorably naive and silly girl and everything that happened after, when she had approached him as a stranger at the restaurant at Youyuan Pass and drank together, and when she had protected him at the Palace of the [Formation Emperor Luosu] only served to deepen their bond without him realizing. As time passed, his love for her only grew deeper and more intense.


    Time and space seemed to recede at that moment.


    They seemed to be the only two people who existed in this world.


    Although Ye Qingyu was an Emperor and his heart was impervious to the passions of mankind, he could not help but be moved when she called him ''Brother Qingyu''.


    He gently stretched out his hand with a tender smile.


    A blush still stained Song Xiaojun''s gorgeous face, but she did not hesitate and also stretched out her hand. Her slender and smooth fingers seemed to have traveled through time and space as she gently raised her hand to take his.


    The moment he held her hand, he felt as though he was holding the entire world or the entire universe in his hands.


    There was no need for words since they understood how the other was feeling at that moment.


    A warm and tender atmosphere hung in the air between the two of them.


    "Roar?" the fiery giant bear beneath them seemed a little bewildered.


    It couldn''t understand why its normally aloof master would allow a stranger to stand on its head and also thought that there was something strange about this atmosphere that hung in the air, so it growled softly and it sounded like a soft-spoken maiden. Then, it obediently retracted its aura.


    In the distance.


    Screech¡ª!


    The ancient fiery Phoenix let out a long whistling sound.


    The fiery Phoenix sounded angry and it opened its mouth to unleash flames that filled the sky, then rushed toward Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun. It had refined more than half of the void.


    The scorching flames and the long screech interrupted the silence between the two lovers.


    Ye Qinguyu frowned and told Song Xiaojun, "I guess I''ll have to chase these obnoxious guests away first."


    Song Xiaojun nodded with a smile.


    He turned around and opened his mouth, exhaling at length. Then, the flames of the True Phoenix that were rushing toward them immediately scattered across space and could no longer move forward.


    Screech!


    The ancient fiery Phoenix screeched and transformed into a fiery flowing light that charged toward Ye Qingyu.


    "You must be courting death," Ye Qingyu''s eyes flashed with killing intent. He raised his hand and his fiendgod-like huge palm appeared once more; the Dao laws surged while the formation chains swirled around his palm. His five fingers turned into claws and stretched out to grab at this fiery Phoenix. This had been the same move that killed the eight-winged bone cicada earlier.


    The ancient fiery Phoenix was possibly very strong, but it was still not yet an Emperor.


    It was soon captured by Ye Qingyu.


    Screech!


    It screeched loudly and its voice was full of anger.


    A bizarre and cruel qi that couldn''t be described in words circulated around it. It seemed to resemble the Invaders and didn''t seem to be able to think logically, but its aura was more powerful than most living creatures. Strangely, it cut with its Phoenix wings and shook its Phoenix claws as it frantically tried to counter-attack.


    Unfortunately, everything was all in vain and it failed to escape from Ye Qingyu''s grip.


    The giant fiendgod palm started to close in and was about to destroy it when Ye Qingyu suddenly felt a strange sensation that flashed across his shoulder. There was a slight but sudden change to his expression as he muttered, "Hmm? Could this be..." His expression was extremely odd and he also seemed slightly surprised. The giant fiendgod palm did not close completely, but a force gushed out from it and gently sent the fiery True Phoenix away.


    "Run!"


    The remaining Quasi-emperor experts who witnessed this scene turned pale and swiftly turned into dozens of flowing light that fled in all directions. They could tell that the young man in white was extremely powerful, able to kill Quasi-emperors as effortlessly as killing dogs. This person was definitely not their match and he was most likely a Martial Emperor.


    "Would you be able to escape?" Ye Qingyu said with a cold laugh. "You attacked and attempted to kill my girl and you''re all full of evil intentions. You''ve sacrificed yourselves for the interests of the camp. There''s not a single decent man amongst you... I shall sentence all of you to death and will carry this sentence out immediately."


    This voice was like a divine edict.


    Immediately, the power of Dao laws surged and there was a manifestation seeming like orderly chains that sealed the surrounding million kilometers. The Quasi-emperors who were trying to flee collided against these chains like flies against a glass panel and they were flung back by the shock...


    Once a Martial Emperor spoke, his words were like a mandate from heaven.


    The surrounding area with a radius of a million kilometers had completely turned into an impregnable prison.


    "Shrink!" Ye Qingyu said and the prison formed by the power of laws started to shrink.


    The Quasi-emperors who had collided against the laws of this prison were dragged back; as the prison continued to shrink, they were quickly sent within merely thousands of meters from Ye Qingyu.


    "Who... who are you?" a foreign race Quasi-emperor yelled in fright.


    "Are you a true Martial Emperor? Impossible... you... may I know which sovereign are you? We were merely carrying out the camp''s sovereign''s orders, so there must be a mistake," another Quasi-emperor who took on a human form yelled and attempted to explain his actions.


    The remaining two Quasi-emperor level Invaders were completely enraged and attacked Ye Qingyu ferociously.


    The Invaders were creatures of Chaos and they were extremely ferocious; they only knew how to kill since they were born in darkness. They had killed countless members of their own kind in order to be as strong as Quasi-emperors. Although their instincts were extremely powerful and had already sensed how terrifying Ye Qingyu was, they were still beasts that would put up a desperate struggle. After they unleashed their ferocious and violent nature, they threw all caution to the wind and looked as though they wanted to bring Ye Qingyu down along with them.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and his fingers were like swords as he gently slashed across the void.


    The sword will of the [Life Sword Mantra] that also contained the force from the [Blood Drinker Sword] ripped through the air and burst forth.


    Swish!


    The sword radiance slashed the two Quasi-emperor level Invaders and there was a loud pop, as though two bubbles had been pricked by the sword. Then, the two Quasi-emperors that had destructive power disappeared mysteriously from the world without a single trace. It was just like they had never existed before since all traces of their existence had been wiped so cleanly.


    The two rays of silver sword radiance turned back, their splendor even more dazzling as they returned to Ye Qingyu''s palm and wriggled back under his skin.


    "It''s time for the rest of you to die." Ye Qingyu turned his attention to the remaining Quasi-emperors and his murderous spirit surged. He reached out to drag one of the Quasi-emperors to him and planned to search this Quasi-emperor''s memory to find out who was the true instigator who ordered them to kill Song Xiaojun.


    However¡ª


    Boom!


    There was an explosion; the Quasi-emperor''s mind immediately exploded and turned to ashes.


    "Hmm?" Ye Qingyu froze for a moment but quickly realized that a Martial Emperor must have planted this restraining force within that Quasi-emperor''s mind to prevent this Quasi-emperor from leaking any news. This was why the Quasi-emperor had turned into dust when he was about to forcibly search the Quasi-emperor''s memories.


    There was definitely a sovereign-level person behind the scenes who controlled everything.


    Ye Qingyu realized that the incident today was not as simple as it seemed.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1206 - The Fate of the Phoenix Race

    Chapter


    This had been a peak Quasi-emperor but he was killed as easily as though he was merely a child. Ye Qingyu grabbed another Quasi-emperor to him and this Quasi-emperor''s struggles were all in vain. When Ye Qingyu tried to search his mind, the result was exactly the same as before. The Quasi-emperor''s mind exploded and Emperor¡¯s qi circulated around dangerously. He was unable to get anything from these Quasi-emperors despite the fact that he was now a Martial Emperor.


    "I''m going to fight to the death with him."


    "Kill, kill him."


    "Since there''s no way for us to escape, let us die along with him."


    At that moment, the Quasi-emperors who had assumed that everything was playing out according to plan earlier felt the shadow of death loom over them. There was no way for them to escape and they were like trapped beasts that had descended into lunacy. They unleashed their strongest force in unison and charged ferociously at Ye Qingyu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of Dao laws surged and countless flowing lights were like an endless swarm of bees that charged toward him.


    These flowing lights were countless fake Emperor weapons that had been activated by the Quasi-emperor and caused explosions that ripped the void apart and turned the surrounding area where Ye Qingyu was standing into a destructive Chaos ocean. They had thrown everything behind their attack to kill him.


    However, the [Blood Drinker Sword] appeared in Ye Qingyu''s hand and slashed across the void.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] cut across the destructive ocean of Chaos like a hot knife through butter, and this ocean split into two. All the energy released from those weapons were completely absorbed by the [Blood Drinker Sword], as though it was a whale drinking water. Then, the silver sword body of the [Blood Drinker Sword] shone even brighter.


    Slash!


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] flew across the sky at his mental command.


    Its silver light flickered elusively as it slashed through space and all the Quasi-emperors in its way were killed as easily as though it was stringing candied hawthorns on a stick. Their figures instantly turned into dust that filled the air and they were completely annihilated while their yuan qi and energy were absorbed by the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] vibrated, then it flew back to Ye Qingyu''s hands.


    Then, the long sword covered the surface area of his entire palm like flowing water before it tunneled under his skin and vanished without a trace, as though it had become one with his body.


    His current cultivation meant that he would not spare any of these Quasi-emperors. He had used his [Blood Drinker Sword] to kill the Quasi-emperors effortlessly and didn''t encounter any difficulties along the way. He wiped out the dozens of Quasi-emperors who had been attacking Song Xiaojun earlier and turned them into dust that scattered across the universe. The ancient fiery Phoenix was the only creature he had spared.


    Screech¡ª¡ª!


    It let out an angry wail and tried to attack Ye Qingyu but couldn''t approach him.


    "Do you not know who I am?" Ye Qingyu asked and the soundwaves from his voice contained a sharp warning that tried to bring this strangely violent Phoenix back to its senses.


    However, it failed to be effective.


    The ancient fiery Phoenix was still extremely violent, as though it had lost its divine sense. It was still incredibly savage as it tried to pounce on him.


    "How could this be?" Ye Qingyu said with a frown.


    He had already sensed a strange aura from this Phoenix when they had exchanged blows earlier and he was sure that this ancient fiery Phoenix was none other than the Celestial Phoenix Maiden who he hadn''t seen for a long while. After they had last met at Ren Puyang''s office within the divine temple of the Vast Thousand Domains, he hadn''t seen this gorgeous prodigy who had been through several near-death experiences with him again. He hadn''t expected that the next time they met, she would have already turned into an ancient True Phoenix with no sense of reason who attacked Song Xiaojun.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden had once told him that their race''s mandate was to keep an eye on the forces within the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    Did this mean that the Phoenix Race was not part of the Vast Thousand Domains but rather, they were part of the Dark Realm? In other words, did the Phoenix Race come to the Dark Realm after they vanished entirely the last time?


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was acting very strangely.


    He could tell that some kind of energy within her bloodstream had been activated and this resulted in her reverting back to the appearance of her ancestors, but she didn''t possess the true power of the Phoenix Race and could only unleash less than one percent of their original powers. She was more powerful than a peak ninth step Quasi-emperor and was just a whisker away from being a Martial Emperor. She was definitely the strongest opponent amongst all who were attacking Song Xiaojun earlier.


    He noticed that after the Celestial Phoenix Maiden transformed into an ancient fiery Phoenix, she had lost her will and ability to reason and had become a violent and ferocious beast. This was extremely odd and he suspected that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was being controlled by someone else against her will.


    He continued to try to awaken the Celestial Phoenix Maiden from her violent state but to no avail.


    "Capture!" Ye Qingyu said.


    An Emperor qi exploded from his lips ¡ª¡ª this was the manifestation of the one hundred eight characters mysterious technique and captured the ancient fiery Phoenix that struggled furiously.


    "Brother Qingyu, do you know her?" Song Xiaojun couldn''t help but ask.


    She usually didn''t take an interest nor felt curious about anything, but when she was with Ye Qingyu, she became as animated as a curious child and she looked at him with interest.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "She''s the Celestial Phoenix Maiden of the Phoenix Race and a friend of mine."


    "Someone must have controlled her spirit. The power of her blood has been tainted and the hidden energy within her blood has been forcibly activated. Moreover, someone has also planted a spell within her body..." Song Xiaojun said confidently after looking at the Phoenix.


    Ye Qingyu froze for a moment and immediately realized that Song Xiaojun would possibly have a good understanding of the Phoenix Race since their mandate was to keep an eye on the Unmoving City of Darkness. This was why she could see what was wrong with the Celestial Phoenix Maiden more accurately than he could.


    "Is there any way to break this stronghold?" he asked.


    "It''ll be difficult since the person who did this to her was extremely powerful and is probably as strong as you are. Moreover, any technique that involves the spirit and the power of blood would be very complex. There are three solutions and the worst solution would be to use someone with an invincible cultivation to break this stronghold. However, the person who breaks this stronghold must first have a very good understanding of Emperor spells and must be of a certain level of cultivation. Otherwise, one mistake could result in the destruction of her body and spirit. The second solution would be to find the person who is using this spell to control her and either kill that person or force him to remove this spell. The best solution is to find a relative like her who shares the same True Phoenix blood as her. The closer their bloodline is, the better it would be and we''d have to use the relative''s body to disperse the effects of this spell and gradually destroy it. The best bet would be her father or her grandsons..." Song Xiaojun listed three solutions at once and it was obvious that she was very familiar with this situation.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised by her knowledge of this matter and asked curiously, "Why are you so knowledgeable about this subject?"


    A charming smile appeared on Song Xiaojun''s face as she said truthfully, "The Phoenix Race is an ill-fated race and those of their race had always met with tragic ends. The entire race might seem extremely powerful and glorious but their race has been groomed and controlled by others. Even the most outstanding prodigy of their race would have their autonomy taken away from them after they''ve reached maturity and they would become puppets of others. Those who have groomed them will use a dark and evil mysterious technique to activate the power of their blood and use their True Phoenix fire unique to their race to deal with the Unmoving City of Darkness. This is because the Phoenix fire is the only thing that would be able to cause sustained damage to our bloodline and it''s the only thing that would be able to restrain us... Many other matchless prodigies of the Phoenix Race had also been trapped in the same fate as your friend and I''ve also come across others who shared her fate. She isn''t the first and our wise ancestors had tried to help the Phoenix Race dispel this curse on their race and understood some secrets, but unfortunately, their efforts haven''t paid off..."


    "What? How could this be?" Ye Qingyu was astonished.


    This meant that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had become so powerful and terrifying because someone had used an evil mysterious technique to activate the power of her blood and controlled her spirit with a spell to turn her into a puppet who would blindly obey the masterminds of the Dark Realm?


    He vaguely sensed that there was an ancient and dark secret behind Song Xiaojun''s words.


    He would have never thought that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s fate would be so tragic.


    He suddenly remembered how the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had seemed a little strange when they had last met at Ren Puyang''s office. She looked at him as though she had many things she wanted to say, but they only chatted about other topics before they left in a hurry. Before she left, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had stared at him for a long while, brimming with words that she wanted to say but ultimately left unsaid...


    Did her actions mean that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had already known what would happen to her and that she was using their final moments together to bid him farewell?


    Had such an unjust fate befallen the prodigious girl of the Phoenix Race who had been as proud as the True Phoenixes of the heavens, who had always stood by her principles with determination, and that beautiful and amazing talented girl who had always insisted on protecting him?


    "I have to save her," Ye Qingyu said resolutely.


    He knew that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had fallen for him and he had also taken a liking to this Celestial Phoenix Maiden. Although his affection for her wasn''t to the point that he wanted to marry her, as a friend, he would never allow the Celestial Phoenix Maiden to be controlled by those evil spells and would not allow her to be a pawn to which a tragic fate would ultimately befall her.


    "Sure, bring her back with us to the Unmoving City of Darkness and you may refer to the ancient books in our city. You might just be able to refine the techniques that the wise ancestors of the Unmoving City of Darkness have left behind and possibly help her recover her senses and at the same time, change the fate of the Phoenix Race. After all, you''re now a lofty Martial Emperor," Song Xiaojun agreed readily. "Based on my understanding, the Phoenix Race and the Unmoving City of Darkness had once been close allies and had not been enemies. However, we''ve only became enemies due to several incidents later."


    "Very well," Ye Qingyu was very concerned about the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and was filled with fury toward those who had made her this way.


    The more powerful he became and the loftier he stood, he found himself able to see the scenes that most ordinary people would never be able to see and also discovered some secrets. It was clear that the relationship between Phoenix Race and the Unmoving City of Darkness could not be explained in a few sentences. At the moment, his top priority was to make sure that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden regained her senses. Then, he would be able to conduct further investigations.


    "Let''s go," Ye Qingyu sealed the powers of the ancient fiery Phoenix and took Song Xiaojun''s hand in his. They would leave the battlefield in space to return to the Unmoving City of Darkness of the Dark Realm.


    At that moment¡ª¡ª


    "Go? Where do you think you''re going?" a cold voice that was full of killing intent rang out.


    Strange waves that were like ripples on a pond suddenly undulated around the surrounding battlefield and a terrifying Emperor qi surged at them from three different directions as three figures who were like fiendgods appeared in three different locations. Their bodies gave off a limitless Emperor qi that seemed to be as boundless as the ocean.


    This was the aura from true Martial Emperors. They were not fake Emperors, neither were they Quasi-emperors.


    Three true Martial Emperors appeared in space.


    "Ye Qingyu, did you really think that we didn''t know what your origins and identity were? The Emperor of Darkness was merely a bait and this trap was laid out for you. Since you''ve already fallen into our trap, do you think you''d be able to leave in one piece? Ha ha, why don''t you stay behind?" a cold voice rang out contemptuously and piercing killing intent drew closer to him.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1207 - A True Martial Emperor Battle

    Chapter


    It was the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan.


    His aura was very similar to the Supreme Commander of the Sky-reaching clan, so Ye Qingyu immediately identified him.


    Naturally, the Supreme Commander of the Dark Feather clan had also accompanied the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan.


    The third Martial Emperor was as burly as a mountain but his aura was relatively unfamiliar to Ye Qingyu. There were some similarities between his aura and the Supreme Commander of the Lofty Mountain clan who he killed, but upon closer observation, there were stark differences in their aura as well, so he couldn''t identify him immediately.


    The moment the three Martial Emperors appeared, the situation immediately became extremely dangerous.


    Ye Qingyu could tell that the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan and the others were in peak condition and were no longer repressing their true cultivation, so they had already ascended to their Martial Emperor cultivation, so it was incredibly terrifying. They sealed the entire battlefield in space with their appearance and this was the same method that Ye Qingyu had used earlier to trap the other Quasi-emperors. It would take him a bit of time to break past this barrier that they had put in place and obviously, the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan and the others were definitely not going to give Ye Qingyu the time and opportunity he needed to break free.


    "You guys have really gone all out in order to kill me and even ascended to your true Martial Emperor cultivation. Does this mean that you''ve already given up on the final goal that you''ve been striving for all these years?" Ye Qingyu quickly calmed down.


    The sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan laughed coldly and said derisively, "How would a puny Human Race underling like yourself who became an Emperor by chance understand the true resources of a Martial Emperor? We might have ascended to our full power today but we also have our own methods of preventing this from affecting our lifespan. Killing you wouldn''t affect our ultimate goals, so you should accept your fate quietly."


    "Ha ha, I told you that I''ll kill you one day and today is that day," the sovereign of the Dark Feather clan said as he slowly approached Ye Qingyu.


    He was full of murderous intent toward Ye Qingyu and had been itching for a chance to kill him for the longest time.


    The third Martial Emperor who was as burly as a mountain did not say anything but his eyes flashed with strong murderous spirit and hatred.


    Ye Qingyu gently squeezed Song Xiaojun''s hand and said, "Does this mean that you''ve already investigated my identity?"


    The sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan scoffed coldly and said, "Didn''t you say that you didn''t like to waste time dwelling on meaningless words? Are you trying to buy time now?" Then, he could not hide the contempt on his face as he continued, "Since there''s no way you''d be able to walk out of this battlefield alive today, I guess it wouldn''t hurt to tell you the truth. That''s right, we''ve already figured out your identity the day after you became a Martial Emperor and all the sovereigns within the Royal City including the old man from the Sun clan know who you are. Ha ha, the Dark Realm has reigned supreme over this area for millions of years and we''ll know everything that has happened within the Vast Thousand Domains. Although our ancient ancestors have laid down the rule that the experts of the Dark Realm may not enter the Vast Thousand Domains, this does not mean that we''re not aware of what is going on there. You''ve underestimated the power and control the sovereigns of the Dark Realm have over the Vast Thousand Domains. We did not kill you because we were merely biding our time."


    The sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan and the others have been greatly oppressed by Ye Qingyu recently. After several exchanges of words between themselves and Ye Qingyu, they had been utterly humiliated. When was the last time he had suffered such humiliation since he became a Martial Emperor himself?


    Thus, the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan was naturally more talkative than the others.


    "We did not attack you because we were poorly prepared back then, but you continued to provoke us time and time again, as though you were tempting death. You barely know anything about us but yet you''ve naively believed that you have managed to corner us. Do you truly think that we wouldn''t be able to crush you?" the sovereign of the Dark Feather clan vented, as though he wanted to get this off his chest. "We merely lacked nutrition and didn''t have enough energy to deal with you back then. But today is the day that you''ll die."


    He wanted to vent his anger longed to see Ye Qingyu''s despairing expression because this young man was truly too arrogant.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s kill him," the burly Martial Emperor who gave off abundant earth energy was clearly a Martial Emperor who had cultivated the martial way of the earth. He had never exchanged blows with Ye Qingyu, neither had he appeared before this and from the way he spoke, he sounded like he was just mechanically trying to carry out his mission.


    Those three Martial Emperors had already assumed that Ye Qingyu was doomed to die today.


    They closed in on him and their power of Emperor Dao laws and aura surged like boundless oceans and the space all around them was completely sealed. They did not only use their own powers of Emperor Dao laws to seal this entire space but they had also used a powerful Emperor weapon to lock down the void and even froze time, as though this part of space had been extracted from its part of the world.


    They were admiring the expression on Ye Qingyu''s face before he died and wanted to see the arrogant peasant boy grovel and beg.


    However, Ye Qingyu remained completely calm.


    He did not panic and said calmly, "Very well. Since you''re so sure that you''ll be able to kill me today, could you answer one final question?"


    "Cut the crap. Die," the burly Martial Emperor said and seemed very anxious to attack.


    The sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan chuckled loudly and said, "My friend, please wait. There''s no need to rush through things..." He looked at Ye Qingyu and said with a mocking laugh, "Go on, what would you like to know? It would be better to remain silent if you''re going to beg for mercy. If you''re going to die, you should die with the dignity of a Martial Emperor. Moreover, even if you beg and grovel for mercy, ha ha ha, I will definitely not spare you either. Ha ha ha!"


    His mannerisms and attitude were completely unbecoming of a Martial Emperor and he had lost his composure.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. He thought that the supreme prodigies of the past who had been hiding in darkness for such a long time like dark ghosts that they had become slightly psychopathic.


    "Are you here to kill me due to our personal grudges, or is there another reason for your actions today?" Ye Qingyu verbalized his doubts.


    He felt that things were definitely not as simple as they seemed.


    "You''ve provoked us, so you deserve death," the sovereign of the Dark Feather clan said coldly.


    "Does this mean that this boils down to our personal grudges?" Ye Qingyu did not seem enraged by the contemptuous tone in the sovereign of the Dark Feather clan''s voice.


    The sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan took a deep breath and said, "If we spare you today, the entire Royal City will think that the Sky-reaching clan, Dark Feather clan, and Lofty Mountain clan are pushovers."


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and said, "Honor and reputation, these are all excuses that you''re leveraging on to kill me. The deaths of your great-great-grandsons shouldn''t bother you and familial affection and honor mean very little to you right now. The clan elders of the current generation are your great-great-grandsons with several dozen generations between yourselves and them, so your blood has already been diluted a long time ago. You only care about that thing and you would give up everything for that shared common goal. Even if you''ve discovered a method that would be able to allow you to ascend to your Martial Emperor cultivation without sacrificing your lifespan, you would not waste such a chance to deal with a puny character like myself. So, there has to be another reason behind your actions today."


    The sovereign of Sky-reaching clan''s expression changed as he said, "You seem to think you know everything."


    Ye Qingyu burst out laughing and said, "Ha ha, so I was right after all. You would only throw all caution to the wind to destroy something that threatens to topple the control you have over your ultimate goal since you are all such selfish and evil creatures... In other words, you... Oh wait, it should be all of you, I''m not sure how big this organization is, but I''m pretty sure that you have agreed that I''ll be a threat to your ultimate goals, so you have come today to kill me."


    The expressions of all three Martial Emperors changed slightly.


    "Die." the burly Martial Emperor whose figure was as muscular as mountains immediately attacked.


    The void shook and there was a series of crashing sounds as though mountain ranges had collapsed. The power of Dao laws surged with a destructive force. This was the true power of a Martial Emperor and its power was comparable to Ye Qingyu''s. It was as though the entire space was disintegrating like a mountain range and threatened to kill all living creatures within it.


    "[Cloud Top Cauldron]!" Ye Qingyu yelled.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] immediately appeared and unleashed a matchless mist that glowed with Immortal light and this mist enveloped Song Xiaojun and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden whose cultivation had been sealed. As for Ye Qingyu, he held the [Blood Drinker Sword] in his hand and slashed out with it. The sword will of the [Life Sword Mantra] burst forth and instantly destroyed the illusion of mountains disintegrating.


    At the same time, his sword will did not diminish in power and immediately transformed into a long silver dragon that was several hundred kiometers long. This silver dragon growled like a starry giant dragon and pounced at the burly Martial Emperor with its mouth wide open, as though it was about to swallow him whole.


    "Destroy!" the burly Martial Emperor yelled angrily and punched out his fists, smashing the long silver dragon into pieces.


    Silver light scattered and he emerged unscathed from this attack.


    However, he looked incredibly livid because it was obvious that his attack had been much weaker compared to Ye Qingyu''s.


    How could he accept this reality?


    He had already been a Martial Emperor for a long time and had reached this stage much earlier than Ye Qingyu and yet, he had now lost to a young punk who had only been a Martial Emperor for a short while and this left him feeling completely humiliated. If he wanted to kill Ye Qingyu earlier because he did not like this young man, after they exchanged blows, he was more determined than ever to kill him.


    "Come on," he bellowed.


    The illusion appeared once more in the void.


    "Stand back. I''ll be the one to kill him."


    He was completely enraged this time.


    Many rocky planets appeared in space.


    The cage that had been laid out earlier to trap Ye Qingyu within expanded in size under the control of the other two Martial Emperors. It quickly transformed into a huge ball-shaped cage with a radius of many thousands of kilometers and it was incredibly huge. They had to increase the size of this cage so that it could bear the brunt of the energy attacks of two Martial Emperors. Otherwise, Ye QIngyu might be able to use this energy to his advantage.


    The rocky planet howled and ripped apart the skies as they hurtled straight at Ye Qingyu.


    "Why did you have to get so angry? If we battle one-on-one, none of you will be my match. Your time in the spotlight has already passed... kill!" Ye Qingyu said.


    Then, his figure swiftly expanded and he transformed into a giant that stood in space. The planets were like little balls that floated beside him and he looked like he could crush them at any moment. His [Blood Drinker Sword] had also transformed into a sword that could rip the heavens apart and as Ye Qingyu flicked his wrist, countless rays of sword will from his [Life Sword Mantra] exploded from his huge silver sword to transform into a long silver dragon that released a mighty growl. This time, the silver dragon was so large that its body covered the heavens and the sun and was at least several hundreds of thousands of kilometers long. It then opened its mouth to swallow the planets that rushed toward him one at a time.


    The true Martial Emperor battle had begun at this moment.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1208 - The Fall of a Martial Emperor

    Chapter


    "Girl, be careful!" Ye Qingyu turned behind and shouted loudly.


    "I''ll be fine," Song Xiaojun''s eyes blazed with dark flames and she forced herself to stay out of this battle.


    She had also activated the power of her blood, but since she had yet to become an Emperor, she could be crushed like vermin by these Martial Emperors. If she joined the battle, she might even become a burden to him.


    She was extremely worried for him.


    As though the ancient fiery Phoenix had been stunned into silence by the power of the battle between Martial Emperors, she had surprisingly stopped trying to struggle against her restraints and quietly remained still under the protection of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    The rocky planets were blasted into smithereens.


    The sword light flashed and the silver divine dragon let out a long howl that sounded like the hiss of a sword.


    The burly Martial Emperor''s attack was instantly destroyed.


    "We''ve only just begun," he yelled loudly and grabbed at the void.


    The shattered pieces of the rocky planets immediately swarmed toward his palm to form an incredibly huge rocky planet. This planet was even bigger than the burly Martial Emperor himself and he raised this huge planet with both hands as though he was an ancient divine giant lifting a blazing sun. The humongous rocky planet started to swivel madly and then, the burly Martial Emperor launched this giant planet at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu stood like a fiendgod in space and ordinary planets were as large as chicken eggs next to him, but they were much smaller compared to this huge rocky planet. Next to this rocky planet, all other planets seemed like flickering rocks in space.


    "Split!" he did not dare to hesitate and held his [Blood Drinker Sword] with both hands. His figure flashed and his incredibly large figure was surprisingly agile.


    There as a flash of blinding splendor and he charged forward instead of retreating. He slashed out with his sword and cut the rocky planet into two from the middle. He moved like a ray of flowing light and instantly appeared in front of the burly Martial Emperor.


    His sword radiance was incredibly astonishing and contained the will of the people that had the power to destroy gods and demons alike.


    The burly Martial Emperor looked very grim and hesitated for a moment but ultimately chose not to face this blow head-on. He dodged this blow and his figure faded away magically and his illusory figure was slashed into dust by the sword. He then reappeared behind Ye Qingyu with his arms outstretched and clapped his palms together in Ye Qingyu''s direction, releasing mighty Dao sounds that rumbled like thunder.


    The two halves of the rocky planet that Ye Qingyu had destroyed earlier had silently crept up beside him and as the burly Martial Emperor slapped his palms together, the two halves also slammed together, sandwiching Ye Qingyu between them like a meat pie.


    Rumble!


    Dao sounds echoed like thunder.


    Ye Qingyu was trapped within the rocky planet.


    "Brother Qingyu..." Song Xiaojun yelled loudly, her concern clouding her judgment.


    The burly Martial Emperor''s face hardened coldly and he kept his palms together in a prayer pose. His fingers continued to create all kinds of handprints and soon, countless handprints appeared from his hands and entered the huge rocky planet. His Emperor qi exploded everywhere, the chains of laws circled around like a dragon, while the broken rocks that floated in space wrapped around the huge rocky planet many times over like an earthen formation.


    "The laws of the earth, the seal of the planet... capture!" he yelled loudly.


    This was his Martial Emperor way and his personal and most powerful Emperor technique.


    The rocky planet shook madly as though a terrifying creature was struggling to break free, but this creature was continually knocked back into the rocky planet by the endless stream of earth formation and Emperor chains. He failed to break free, but rays of silver sword light continued to pierce through the rocky planet. However, the moment an opening appeared on the rocky planet, the earth would flow like ripples on a pond to quickly cover the gap.


    "Even a Martial Emperor would not be able to escape from the seal I''ve laid around the planet. So there''s no use struggling... you should just give up," the burly Martial Emperor said confidently.


    In front of Ye Qingyu he seemed week, looked like he had been provoked, and seemed as though he didn''t dare to meet Ye Qingyu''s sword head-on, but he had merely been putting on an act. Those who had managed to become Martial Emperors would have experienced countless battles and weathered all sorts of turbulence in life, so why would he have lost all sense of reason in a moment of anger?


    His plan had finally worked.


    The rocky planet continued to tremble and shake and a terrifying force exploded from within it, as though he was about to escape but the burly Martial Emperor constantly pumped his Emperor qi through the Emperor formation chains like a spider keeping a close eye on its prey. Layers of earth continued to repair any openings within the rocky planet like a large web and prevented Ye Qingyu''s counter attacks from reaching the surface of the planet. He continued to trap Ye Qingyu within the planet and made escape impossible for him.


    "You''ve only just become an Emperor and have yet to stabilize your Emperor qi. You might have transformed from a fish into a dragon, but since you can''t soar in the air, you''re still nothing but a fish," the burly Martial Emperor said as he continued to send handprints into the rocky planet and exerted his most powerful personal Emperor technique.


    In the distance, dozens of deserted primitive planets were drawn by the power of his Emperor qi, and they were pulled out of their original orbit like swallows returning to their nests and rapidly swarmed toward the large rocky planet at the speed of flowing lights. They crashed against the rocky planet like meteors and were destroyed by the Emperor qi, before becoming part of the rocky planet.


    In theblink of an eye, the surface area of the rocky planet increased by more than ten times.


    The burly Martial Emperor''s figure had been extremely large, so those naturally formed planets were as big as chicken eggs in front of him. However, when he stood in front of this rocky planet, his figure was like a small hill in front of a ten thousand-meter tall mountain.


    The divine abilities of a Martial Emperor were incredibly powerful and earth-shattering. He could reverse the forces of nature, reach out to grab the moon, sun and planets, and cause heaven and earth to tremble and create planets with a single thought. He could then use huge planets as a weapon against his opponents. This was something that ordinary martial artists would never be able to do and these divine abilities were something that they couldn''t even begin to fathom.


    "Brother Qingyu!" Song Xiaojun screamed in horror and she was extremely worried for him.


    She had weathered through all kinds of storms and had almost lost her life countless times as the Emperor of the Unmoving City of Darkness, so she was already immune to all these dangers and storms, but at that moment, her concern for Ye Qingyu overrode her judgment. She was no longer able to stand idly by and attempted to charge forward into the battlefield many times. She didn''t mind dying along with Brother Qingyu, but she was unable to break free from the defensive light ring of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    "Ha ha ha, you had always been so arrogant in the past but now, the tables have turned and you''re the one being suppressed. Young men do lose their cool too easily," the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan relaxed and nodded his head.


    The sovereign of the Dark Feather clan heaved a sigh of relief. This young man was a newly minted Martial Emperor, so there was still a huge difference in strength between him and the veteran Martial Emperors, especially in the aspects of the power of Dao laws and exerting of Emperor techniques. Now that the burly Martial Emperor had trapped him with his Emperor technique, Ye Qingyu was as good as dead.


    "No matter how hard you struggle, all your efforts will come to naught," the burly Martial Emperor said with a confident smile.


    At the same time, a ray of silver splendor suddenly broke the rocky planet apart and hurtled toward the burly Martial Emperor at lightning speed. That ray of silver splendor had circled around his neck even before the smile was wiped from the burly Martial Emperor''s face, then his head that was as large as a huge planet immediately fell from his body...


    Everything happened so quickly that it was over before anyone could react.


    "What?" the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan exclaimed in shock.


    The sovereign of the Dark Feather clan looked like he had just seen a ghost.


    They had clearly sensed that the burly Martial Emperor''s life force and Emperor Dao aura had dissipated so rapidly after his head was separated from his body that it seemed to be beyond belief. The large body that was now missing a head stumbled backward in space like a drunken man and tried to grab futilely at something but failed to do so. Soon, a silent vibration appeared and the burly Martial Emperor''s large body collapsed in the void like a golden mountain or a jade pillar toppling over.


    Rumble!


    The rocky planet that had been holding Ye Qingyu captive suddenly split open and he emerged unscathed from the planet, still holding the [Blood Drinker Sword] in his hands. His black hair and white robes were now stained with mud and dust, but he didn''t seem to have sustained any injuries. He abruptly opened his mouth the moment he emerged and swallowed the ray of flowing light that had killed the burly Martial Emperor.


    At the same time, the [Blood Drinker Sword] burst forth and transformed into a large silver divine dragon that then pierced through the large corpse of the fallen burly Martial Emperor. Mysterious energy waves sparkled and spread outward, then the burly Martial Emperor''s body that had been as a large as a planet quickly shrank like an apple that had all its water sucked out of it.


    This whole process happened in the span of one breath.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] had already returned to Ye Qingyu''s hands by the time the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan, the sovereign of the Dark Feather clan and Song Xiaojun came back to their senses and it let out gentle and low hisses as it vibrated in his hands, like a creature who had just eaten its fill and dazzling splendor circulated all over its sword body.


    The burly Martial Emperor''s body had completely turned into dust that scattered and floated around meaninglessly in space along with the shattered rock pieces and planets in the void.


    "A veteran Martial Emperor is not that powerful after all," Ye Qingyu said with a smile as he stood in space with his sword.


    When he spoke, Dao sounds rolled off his tongue and as his black hair and white robes danced in the air, he seemed absolutely invincible.


    Song Xiaojun shrieked in excitement like an exhilarated child.


    The sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan and the sovereign of the Dark Feather clan looked incredibly grim as they took in this scene.


    When they exchanged a glance, the contempt and confidence were now wiped from their eyes. The silver splendor that Ye Qingyu had unleashed earlier had managed to kill a Martial Emperor in one blow and this was a feat that seemed incredibly unbelievable. What kind of technique was that and how did he manage to unleash such power?


    Even if a Martial Emperor had been beheaded and was unable to grow another head, he could transform his belly button into a mouth and his nipples into eyes to continue battling. There was a famous Emperor in the ancient times who had once achieved this feat, but the burly Martial Emperor had been killed immediately after Ye Qingyu had overcome his Emperor qi and had his spirit and body both completely annihilated. This was a terrifying feat and signified that it was very likely that Ye Qingyu had a weapon or a technique that could fatally kill Martial Emperors.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an amazing treasure that could kill the Dark Yellow Emperor in one blow. Unfortunately, there are three of us here today but your supreme treasure could only be used once. Therefore, you''ve lost your chance," the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan said with a cold laugh.


    He hadn''t managed to detect anything earlier and had only made this statement to test Ye Qingyu''s reaction.


    He stared intently at Ye Qingyu after he made his statement. He didn''t want to miss any change in Ye Qingyu''s expression and hoped that he could detect something from Ye Qingyu''s expression that would prove his theory correct.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1209: Original form

    Chapter


    However Sovereign Skyreach was disappointed.


    Because Ye Qingyu unexpectedly nodded frankly, ¡°You can tell? Yes, the [Geng Metal Pill] although it can only be activated once, but without using it I still have other ways to kill you two.¡±


    Sovereign Skyreach simply couldn¡¯t see any clues.


    And the more Ye Qingyu admit that the [Geng Metal Pill] cannot be used again, the more suspicious Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather was.


    In their view, Ye Qingyu was deliberately showing weakness, just as the previous burly Martial Emperor did and then operated his life Emperor technique, [Earth Stone Star], to suppress Ye Qingyu. This was clearly a trick. During a battle of life and death, if one easily believes in the opponent¡¯s words, then that is almost no different to throwing away one''s life.


    For a moment, Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather were both a little hesitant.


    The previous scene of Sovereign Dark Yellow being killed was too shocking. Although in their long life they had witnessed the scene of Martial Emperors falling, it was only the life yuan of the Martial Emperors being exhausted leading to their death, or that they had consumed all their strength in battle. It was unlike Sovereign Dark Yellow''s sudden death. For existences of the Martial Emperor realm, it was simply too frightening. After all, once one steps into the Martial Emperor realm and sublimated, whether it was their battle strength or life, it would have reached an extremely terrifying level, and can only be slowly worn to death. An instantaneous killing was almost impossible. Even if besieged by dozens of Martial Emperors, it would be the same.


    The power to instantaneous kill a Martial Emperor can be regarded as a kind of forbidden technique


    And now, in the hands of Ye Qingyu, it was clear that he holds a forbidden technique that can lead to the sudden death of Martial Emperor.


    This forbidden technique, for any Martial Emperor, was a great threat.


    Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather were unsure what to do, and for a moment, dared not to make a move.


    Ye Qingyu clasped the sword tighter and smiled, ¡°You have been painstakingly planning for half a year, but are scared by a sentence of mine, I really feel embarrassed for you... Come on, let''s fight, the [Geng Metal Pill] needs to store up power for one year in order to explode once. The forbidden weapon to kill Martial Emperor is extremely difficult to operate. I won¡¯t lie to you. If you attack now, you still have a chance.¡±


    He seemed to be impatiently hoping that the two great Martial Emperors would launch an attack.


    And the more he was like this, the more the two great Martial Emperors were afraid to make a move.


    Given their strength and realm, no matter what it is, there shouldn¡¯t be any restraint to what they do. Even the destruction of a celestial body or the massacre of a race is decided in a moment. Once decided, they will certainly move like a flash of lightning, will they hesitate in the slightest? But this was based on an invincible situation. Once they find that their survival is threatened, in truth, even Martial Emperors were no different to ordinary people.


    Ye Qingyu''s urging made them feel that there is a trap waiting for them to drill in.


    ¡°Haha, I know, the [Geng Metal Pill] you mention must have some kind of time limit. So you keep urging us to make a move. When the time limit is over, that [Geng Metal Pill] won¡¯t have any effect, hahaha.¡± Sovereign Dark Feather sneered, understanding dawning on his face. ¡°


    Ye Qingyu''s countenance indeed changed abruptly.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke, two great Martial Emperors are working together to attack a junior, but are still overcautious and hesitant. The Emperor''s prestige has been lost by you cowards.¡± Ye Qingyu''s expression seemed a bit unnatural, laughing he said, ¡°If your guess is correct, in that there is a time limit, then why would I be here talking nonsense and deliberately wasting time. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to take the initiative to activate the [Geng Metal Pill] and kill you?¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s logic was absolutely correct.


    But, in the ears of the two Martial Emperors, his words were more like sophistry, especially given Ye Qingyu''s change of expression. They were absolutely certain that their speculation was correct and that Ye Qingyu just wanted to urge them to attack.


    ¡°Hahaha, since you will die no matter what today anyway, there is no need to hurry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will let you live for a few more hours so that you will suffer in the fear of death.¡±


    The two great Martial Emperors had made up their mind, and decided to surround him without attacking for now.


    As expected, Ye Qingyu''s face revealed a hint of almost imperceptible impatience and disappointment, which was completely captured by the eyes of the two great Martial Emperors. This suggested that their speculation was correct, and made them stick to their decision.


    ¡°Well, since you are so cowardly, then excuse me for not keeping you company.¡±


    Ye Qingyu deliberately turned around, his figure rapidly shrinking, and when he came to the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he was already the size of a normal person. As though walking through a light screen of nothingness, he penetrated the light shield of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and appeared in front of Song Xiaojun.


    Song Xiaojun anxiously rushed over, ¡°Brother Qingyu, you... you okay?¡±


    She was really anxious.


    Because Ye Qingyu''s opponents this time were true Martial Emperors, the world¡¯s most invincible existences, and furthermore there were three of them.


    ¡°Don''t worry, just clowns, how can they hurt me?¡±


    Ye Qingyu smiled and held the little hand of Song Xiaojun; the action extremely natural.


    His voice was very loud that the two Martial Emperors in the distance could naturally hear him clearly; however the two did not reveal the slightest anger upon hearing this, and instead were more certain that Ye Qingyu was deliberately acting and angering them.


    The figures of the two great Martial Emperors gradually faded away, secretly activating the siege formation. All directions were blocked, pressure exerting down, and beams of flowing light were constantly bombarding the [Cloud Top Cauldron], producing loud booms with every strike, but were unable to shake the shield of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] in the slightest.


    Ye Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief, secretly regulated his breathing and made good use of the time to restore his strength.


    Even as a Martial Emperor, the activation of the [Geng Metal Pill] still consumed a lot of strength.


    This [Geng Metal Pill] was really incredibly terrifying. Back when Ye Qingyu killed the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect he also had to consume a significant amount of strength to activate it. This time, in order to instantly kill Sovereign Dark Yellow, he had consumed even more strength than before. In truth, he was currently in a very weak state. If the two Martial Emperors were to attack him now, he would certainly be in an incredibly difficult situation.


    Unfortunately, the two great Martial Emperors were intimidated by Ye Qingyu''s expression and bluffing.


    After a while, Ye Qingyu finally recovered.


    He secretly attempted to break the seal formations in the surroundings to take Song Xiaojun to a safe place first. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the two great Martial Emperors, but leaving Song Xiaojun and the sealed ancient Phoenix in the battlefield wasn¡¯t ideal. During the earth-shaking battle he was not confident that he could protect these two.


    But unfortunately, Sovereign Skyreach and other people had indeed invested a lot of capital this time. As a result, the seals and formations in the surroundings were extremely solid and stable. Ye Qingyu had attempted to use a number of different fiendgod techniques besides the [Flash], including [Void Walk], but was still unsuccessful.


    ¡°It seems I must adapt according to the situation.¡±


    Ye Qingyu seemed somewhat disappointed.


    Song Xiaojun did not say a word and just quietly held Ye Qingyu''s hand.


    The faint warmth from the little, soft and fair hand put Ye Qingyu at ease.


    And the giant flame bear had already turned to its original form¡ª¡ªa dark-red toy bear, carried in Song Xiaojun¡¯s hand. This toy bear was originally a gift from Ye Qingyu back when they were in Deer City. After this, although Song Xiaojun lost her memory and no longer remembered Ye Qingyu, but perhaps because of intuition, she had been carrying the bear with her everywhere, keeping it close to her. She even refined it with her bloodline divine ability. After a long period of time, the bear''s colour also began to change, and possessed consciousness and spirit. Its existence was similar to a life weapon of Song Xiaojun.


    After several attempts, Ye Qingyu gave up the idea of taking Song Xiaojun to leave this place first.


    ¡°It seems that only by getting rid of Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather first can we get out of here.¡±


    He vaguely guessed that even [Flash] might not successfully break the seal around the starry sky battlefield, thus also gave up other attempts. After whispering something in Song Xiaojun''s ear, he then continued to regulate his breathing, and about half an hour later, he had completely recovered.


    He slowly emerged from the light protection barrier of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s divine sense began to spread, immediately determining the position of Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather, the two great Martial Emperors.


    ¡°Fight.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s body suddenly expanded, the [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] activated, turning into a silver armour that covered his whole body and with silver scales flowing with real Emperor qi. At this moment, Ye Qingyu no longer needed to disguise himself and had completely released the aura of this Emperor weapon. At the same time, in his dantian, the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] that was originally sitting cross-legged in the center of the ocean also grew in size. It was now completely identical to the physical body. The original form of a Martial Emperor had emerged. His figure was similar to a giant spiritual fiendgod, eyes glowing like two blazing suns. As it opened its mouth to breathe, it was as though a starry river was being swallowed.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] also similarly increased in size, turning into a giant object of tens of thousands of kilometers long.


    ¡°Show yourself.¡±


    As Ye Qingyu¡¯s wrist shook, the sword will of the [Life Sword Mantra] differentiated into two, shooting towards different directions in the void.


    Rumble!


    The starry battlefield was vibrating.


    Dao sounds boomed, laws surged, and even the eternally lonely starry river was bubbling. The countless fragments from the giant earth star left behind before Sovereign Dark Yellow¡¯s death were also impacted by the power of the [Life Sword Mantra], becoming as hard as Immortal iron, and hurtled across the sky at an incredible speed towards where the two great Martial Emperors were hiding.


    The sword qi was mighty and vast, like an ancient long river.


    His mastery of swordsmanship had already reached a divine level.


    ¡°Die!¡± The original form of Sovereign Skyreach was also revealed.


    He was not part of the Human Race, so his Martial Emperor original form was an enormous six-winged golden Hou (a legendary creature), which possesses the ability to fly to the heavens in one leap. Legend has it that it was the ancient beast that can fly the highest, and thus has the name Skyreach. The original form of the Sky-reaching clan was the Hou, and the original form of Sovereign Skyreach was even more terrifying, like a giant beast able to devour the starry river. In one mouthful, the fragments of the giant earth star were pulled into his mouth. In the depths of his giant mouth was a river of stars flowing, resembling a living universe in his body.


    ¡°It''s almost time to send you down to the underworld.¡± Sovereign Dark Feather also spoke, revealing his Martial Emperor original form.


    The Dark Feather clan was the descendant of the black-winged nine-headed Dapeng (a mythological giant bird), thus the original form of Sovereign Dark Feather was a black-winged nine-headed Dapeng, an equally terrifying giant beast of the ancient times. It was rumoured that the black-winged Dapeng feeds on Dragons and Phoenixes, and likes to eat Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow. Therefore, the moment that Sovereign Dark Feather revealed his original form, there was all of a sudden a ruthless and violent aura filling the lonely darkness of the starry battlefield.


    ¡°It turns out to be two beasts, today I will kill both the chicken and the dog.¡± Ye Qingyu sneered, swinging his sword up¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1210 - Clear and brigh

    Chapter 1210, Clear and bright


    The shape and appearance of the Hou was similar to a winged tiger. In fact, it was an old tiger that had grown wings, and the black-winged nine-headed Dapeng was a bird. Therefore they were called a chicken and a dog by Ye Qingyu. This was an undisguised ridicule, also a kind of contempt.


    But having learnt a lesson from Sovereign Dark Yellow''s situation, Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather carefully suppressed their emotions and controlled themselves to not be aggravated.


    Moreover, they had already given up being cautious and careful about their reputation as a Martial Emperor, and had joined forces to strike back.


    ¡°[Storm of Swords]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s first move was already the strongest battle sword technique of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General]. Like the blade technique of the [Eight Ways of a Night Battle], all of a sudden the entire starry battlefield was filled with the sword will of the [Life Sword Mantra], while countless giant swords formed a true [Storm of Swords] that swept across.


    ¡°Break, break, break... Break!¡± The black-winged nine-headed Dapeng opened his mouth wide. All nine heads were emitting the power of sound waves. The nine consecutive words ¡®break¡¯ sent the void shaking with incomparably mysterious Dao sounds. In an instant all of the silver sword will were shattered; however, the blade storm, like a gust of wind, did not stop and directly drowned him the next moment.


    While Sovereign Skyreach simply opened his huge mouth, like devouring the stars, directly swallowed the sword body and sword will of the [Life Sword Mantra].


    ¡°Oh, how arrogant.¡± Ye Qingyu sneered, and with a thought, triggered the sword will of the [Life Sword Mantra] to erupt completely. Even the sword will and body swallowed into Sovereign Skyreach''s mouth had suddenly exploded like a crash of thunder, rumbling in his body as it transformed into a terrifying killing sword qi that destroyed the internal body of Sovereign Skyreach''s original form.


    Rumble!


    The internal body of Sovereign Skyreach was indeed producing bursts of Dao sounds.


    However, he burst into laughter, ¡°Swallowing the sun and chewing the moon are my divine abilities... The sword qi simply contains a hint of strange force, how can it hurt me.¡± Within his body, there was a flowing river of stars. The stars began to arrange into formation, like a small universe, and in an instant diminished the power of the [Life Sword Mantra] intent.


    And at the same time, a warning sign came to Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    While he was still thinking, he noticed that there were two incredibly sharp gushes of power piercing through the air in his direction, locking onto his original form. It was like an Immortal blade or a divine sword. Even given Ye Qingyu''s strength, before the piercing sharp force had arrived, he already felt spells of biting pain.


    But, Sovereign Dark Feather, who was originally submerged in the blade storm, had used some mysterious Emperor technique to escape, like a cicada shedding and leaving its empty shell, and reappeared behind Ye Qingyu. That incomparably sharp power was precisely from his pair of black wings. The pair of black wings was the world''s sharpest sword, comparable to any divine weapon.


    ¡°[Void Walk].¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed, his figure flashing.


    Black wings streaked across, instantly hacking his residual shadow into dust.


    But Ye Qingyu''s true body, at the same time, had appeared hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    ¡°Gather... [Sword of Judgment]!¡±


    He pinched his fingers together to perform a sword technique. The next moment the sky was filed with the sword will of the [Life Sword Mantra], like a sudden downpour, or like swallows returning to their nest. A long silver sword millions of kilometers long suddenly emerged, pressing down from a height and locked on Sovereign Dark Feather, as if it really was the [Sword of Judgment] from the divine Immortal world.


    This was the evolved version of the final killing move of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General].


    After Ye Qingyu reached the Emperor realm, he had once again revisited the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. It was then that he truly appreciated and understood the power and profound meaning of the fiendgod battle skills within. Under the activation of Emperor strength, any kind of fiendgod skills was not in the slightest inferior to a top Emperor technique. It could be said that what the present Ye Qingyu lacks was definitely not Emperor killing moves.


    ¡°Haha, want to chop me up?¡±


    Sovereign Dark Feather proudly laughed, accelerated all of a sudden and disappeared.


    The black-winged nine-headed Dapeng was a strange species born in the ancient times. Its speed was incredibly fast, not inferior in any respect to the Kunping, one of the eight great legendary divine beasts. Not even the eyesight of a Martial Emperor can capture its trajectory. To escape from the [Storm of Swords] and strike Ye Qingyu all of a sudden was something only extreme speed can achieve. At this time, he had once again entered into an extremely fast flying state, which even Ye Qingyu, for a moment, was unable to capture his flight trajectory.


    But, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The [Sword of Judgment] extremely precisely struck the body of Sovereign Dark Feather who was traveling at an incredibly rapid speed, blowing up three to five black feathers. Interrupted in a state of extreme speed, his figure was sent flying obliquely and looked to be in a bit of a panic.


    ¡°You... deserve to die.¡±


    Sovereign Dark Feather flew into a rage.


    It was the first time he had been hit by his opponent in such a way during his rapid flight, breaking his speeding state.


    He knew that what Ye Qingyu used was a fiendgod battle technique, a top Emperor technique. Once the [Sword of Judgment] was launched out, it can lock onto the target. Unless the opponent dies, the opponent would eventually be struck. This was the terrifying aspect of the battle skills in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    But at the same time, Ye Qingyu seemed to be aware of something. He brought his [Blood Drinker Sword] up in a defensive guard across his chest. In the originally empty space in front, suddenly a snow-white sabre Emperor weapon had silently appeared, like a ghost, striking the [Blood Drinker Sword], and sent Ye Qingyu propelling away by the huge blast.


    It was a sneak attack from Sovereign Skyreach.


    The snow-white sabre flew back, landing into the mouth of Sovereign Skyreach, and turned into a tooth.


    While sent flying, Ye Qingyu triggered [Void Walk] once again, constantly changing his position.


    In a battle among Emperor-level experts, especially in the case of fighting against two, the best way to protect oneself was to prevent the opponent from determining your true position. Although it is said that a true Martial Emperor¡¯s form was incomparably huge, whether it was the human form or a foreign race, it would not in the slightest affect the flexibility and agility in battle.


    In the blink of an eye, it was unknown how many times the three great Martial Emperors had exchanged moves.


    Enormous figures were appearing and disappearing, like streams of sparks. They flashed constantly, occasionally collided, and produced resounding booms. The Dao sounds were like claps of thunder, while the ripples of Dao resembled waves, spreading constantly. In less than a few minutes, all of the stars in this starry battlefield had already been turned to ashes. This starry domain had also been completely turned into a dead domain.


    Even someone as strong as Song Xiaojun, with full attention, also could not tell who had the upper hand.


    Such an Emperor battle had gone beyond her ability and understanding. But for Song Xiaojun, this was also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. To be able to spectate a real Emperor battle at such a close distance without being impacted was the dream of countless martial artists. She was able to truly feel the fluctuations of Emperor strength in the void, and also plant the seeds of becoming Emperor in her heart.


    Song Xiaojun''s strength originally belonged to a near-invincible existence just below the Martial Emperor. Otherwise, the other side would not have had to dispatch so many Quasi-emperors to besiege her, and she remained undefeated even after fifteen consecutive days. At this time, although she couldn¡¯t really appreciate the profound meaning and the strength and weakness during the battle among Martial Emperors, she was still able to perceive and capture the great Dao contained in the three very different fluctuations of Emperor power. Even if she only understood a little, for her, it could already be considered as the sound of heaven.


    It was just that she was extremely worried about Ye Qingyu, and thus inevitably distracted. The effect of this understanding and perception was greatly reduced as a result.


    And the true ancient flame Phoenix, who was currently in a sealed state, maintained silent and still as before. She was situated not far from Song Xiaojun. Within her eyes, there was a glimmer of bright light flashing, although very faint, there was a hint of violence, and more of anger.


    Upon a closer look, one would notice that the attention of the true ancient flame Phoenix was fixed on the battle of the three great Emperors, even more so than the concerned and worried Song Xiaojun.


    And with the passage of time, the bright and clear light in the eyes of the true ancient flame Phoenix also grew fiercer and brighter.


    Rumble!


    Heavenly thunder roared again in the starry battlefield.


    ¡°Devour heaven and earth... [Matchless Snow Blade Killing]!¡±


    Sovereign Skyreach opened his mouth, all the snow-white fangs turned into snowy white knives and shot out. In the void, like an array of stars, they gathered into a terrifying killing formation that locked onto Ye Qingyu¡¯s body.


    ¡°[Extremely Fast Extermination]!¡±


    Sovereign Dark Feather also acted.


    The hundreds of black feathers on his body automatically detached, swirling and fluttering in disorder in the void. But as soon as it got within ten thousand kilometers of Ye Qingyu, each feather turned into a black wing, like a black sabre, making strange slashes, collided with each other, and constantly changed positions. They were frantically changing and transforming as they gathered in a killing formation.


    The real killing moves of the two great Martial Emperors had appeared.


    This was because they were pushed to a certain point. In the previous battle, despite fighting against only one opponent, not only did they fail to occupy the upper hand, they were instead wounded by Ye Qingyu. Besides infuriated, their fear of Ye Qingyu also intensified.


    The real Emperor killing moves had descended.


    The two major killing formations could be said to be their Emperor life techniques.


    Ye Qingyu''s facial expression changed. He swung his sword up and pinched out a strange sword seal. His body suddenly rolled up like a baby in a mother¡¯s womb. Unexpectedly, not only did he not swing the sword up to strike back, but he stood there motionlessly. The [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] on him was overflowing with a white brilliance, which forcibly took on the attack of the two great Emperor killing formations.


    In an instant, Ye Qingyu''s body was submerged by terrifying Emperor power, and snowy-white and black sabres.


    ¡°Huh? Is this a deliberate search for death?¡±


    ¡°He wants to suicide to end the battle?¡±


    Such a scene astonished both Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather.


    Because this time, they could distinguish that Ye Qingyu had truly withstood the two great killing formations with his physical body alone. He did not strike back, but forcibly received the attacks. This behaviour was simply crazy, and no different to suicide. Even the Martial Emperor of the Immortal clan, which boasts to possess an Immortal body, would be afraid to do such a thing.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Terrifying Emperor power continuously bombarded Ye Qingyu. And with Ye Qingyu as the center, within a radius of millions of kilometers, the disorderly Emperor power and the chains of law constantly stacked together, forming a chaotic turbulent storm that could destroy heaven and earth.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1211 - Fear

    Chapter 1211, Fear


    The astonishment of the two great Martial Emperors did not last for too long, because soon there was an uncontrollable killing intent surfacing in their heart. Their Martial Emperor original form produced a resounding roar as they charged toward the storm of chaos. They wanted to take advantage of the time when Ye Qingyu was in a seriously wounded state to kill him in one strike.


    Swoosh!


    They were so fast that in a split second they were already in the center of the storm of chaos.


    But at the same time, when they saw the scene in the storm of chaos, a look of shock twisted their face. Ye Qingyu was not severely wounded by the two great killing formations as they had thought. In this moment, the surface of Ye Qingyu''s body was shrouded in faint azure light as his body curled up in a fetal position. At first glance, he looked more like a huge statue. In particular, the pale azure light had fully enveloped his body, protecting him from any attacks. Adding to this, he seemed to be absorbing the power of the chaotic storm and the two great killing formations. It was unknown how many times more powerful the aura his body exuded was than before. Even the two great Martial Emperors couldn''t help shuddering with fear.


    ¡°Not good...¡±


    ¡°This is... an Emperor technique?¡±


    The uncontrollable killing intent the two great Martial Emperor had instantly melted like ice.


    Although it was unknown what sort of mysterious Emperor technique Ye Qingyu was using, but an extremely dangerous warning sign made the two great Martial Emperors chose to retreat right away.


    However, it was easy to come but difficult to leave.


    When they wanted to leave, they found that the whole area of the chaos storm had become like a vacuum swamp. The law of chaos and the power of order, like vines, were entangling their bodies, making them feel like a snail caught in a swamp. They were struggling with great difficulty and unable to free themselves.


    All of a sudden, the shock in the two people''s heart was even fiercer than before.


    That was when¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingyu, who was curled up in the center of the chaos storm, suddenly snapped open his eyes. Even within his eyes was a mysterious azure brilliance flashing. The light of his eyes, like two divine swords, instantly punctured through the chaos storm circle. The moment he stretched his body, the whole area of chaos storm, even the faint layer of azure light around his body, like a hurricane, instantly spread out.


    Boom!


    Since the beginning of the Emperor battle, this was one of the most frightening rumble of Dao sounds.


    An extremely terrifyingly unbelievable power of destruction broke out with Ye Qingyu as the center.


    The two great Martial Emperors could only feel the power that caused their palpitations like a raging wave engulfed them from behind, They screamed out almost in unison, activated all defenses and weapons with all their strength, and then their body was seen submerged by this power of destruction.


    Terrifying waves of radiation swept through the entire starry battlefield.


    This force was more terrifying than any blow made by the previous three Martial Emperors.


    The chaos storm had almost destroyed everything.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] glowed a red and gold brilliance, while the inscription on its surface detached from its body, and like a golden ancient formation chain, twisted around the entire [Cloud Top Cauldron] like a protective barrier. There were continuously golden light rippling out that protected Song Xiaojun and the true ancient Phoenix. It was also fortunate that they were far from the center of the battlefield, and thus did not have to endure this force head-on.


    In this moment, whether it was Song Xiaojun or the ancient Phoenix, neither was able to clearly feel the profound and incredible meaning of the law. Especially since the two great Martial Emperors had hastily and almost unreservedly released out their strongest Emperor power. It was as though the usual fog had scattered, revealing the true nature.


    The clearness and brightness in the eyes of the ancient Phoenix was becoming more and more clear.


    Her consciousness was recovering little by little.


    And the fire of the True Phoenix on her was also disappearing a little at a time, as though integrating with her body.


    Song Xiaojun did not notice this much¡ª¡ªor maybe it was that she did not pay any attention to the ancient Phoenix behind her.


    All the attention and mind of the Emperor of Darkness was fixed on the sword-wielding figure in the center of the storm of chaos. It was only when she saw that Ye Qingyu had come out of the chaos storm unscathed, like a fiendgod, instantly reappeared before Sovereign Dark Feather, and slashed out the [Blood Drinker Sword] to sever a huge Dapeng head that she breathed a sigh of relief. Even she was unaware that her back was already soaked in cold sweat!


    ¡°Ah...¡± The tragic scream of Sovereign Dark Feather echoed and resounded throughout the starry battlefield.


    One of his great Dapeng heads had been chopped down, blood gushing out and drowning a side of the starry sky like an ocean. His Martial Emperor original form had been wounded. For any Martial Emperor, this was a very critical injury, which cannot be restored with just by burning qi and life yuan. It was equivalent to the result of the Emperor way being severed, and will lead to a fall in cultivation base.


    Sovereign Dark Feather was in severe pain and anger.


    He had already sustained injuries during the previous bizarre chaos storm. His black wings were damaged and his pale skin was exposed, but in comparison, those were only minor injuries. His broken head was the real serious damage to his yuan qi.


    ¡°With my sword, drink his blood... kill!¡±


    Ye Qingyu had occupied the upper hand and did not show mercy. The [Blood Drinker Sword] in his hand flashed, instantly swallowing up the ocean-like blood in the sky. He then went on to activate the [Limitless Divine Way]. His strength instantly surged to the [Third Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way] and launched out another sword strike.


    This sword was even more terrifying than the previous sword strike.


    Within the [Blood Drinker Sword], the blood and qi of the black-winged nine-headed Dapeng also transformed into a vast power of destruction. With the assistance of the [Life Sword Mantra] sword will, the [Blood Drinker Sword] was once again flickering with blood-coloured brilliance, like flashes of lightning. The next moment, another head of Sovereign Dark Feather was directly slashed off again.


    ¡°Ah... Die!¡±


    Sovereign Dark Feather let out an anguished scream, as his wings shook rapidly. His tens of millions of black feathers turned into swords of black lightning, and like a surging tide, slammed down at Ye Qingyu''s head. At the same time, his body quickly drew back, frantically opening the distance between them.


    ¡°[Storm of Swords]!¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not give chase. One should not pursue a cornered enemy. Instead his Emperor-level swordsmanship was put to use.


    Countless images of the [Blood Drinker Sword] spread out like a peacock''s tail next to him, rotating rapidly. The friction between the blades produced sputtering sparks and endless Dao sounds, before they were released and collided with the endless black feather lightning swords.


    Another chaos storm permeated the starry sky where the blades and swords collided.


    The whole process was like a flash of lightning, so fast that nobody could react.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    Sovereign Skyreach stood there aghast. He was covered in blood, and even forgot to attack Ye Qingyu.


    His present state was equally very bad. His dazzlingly bright golden fur had faded to a pale colour, among the six wings there were two that had been scarred, his bones were broken, and he had two missing fangs. He was not injured lightly at all during the chaos storm.


    What is going on here?


    Sovereign Skyreach couldn''t believe what he saw.


    He and Sovereign Dark Feather were experienced Martial Emperors, who can be said to have been restored to their former peak state. Moreover, they had already joined hands and counterattacked with Emperor killing moves and techniques together. However, not only were they unable to wound Ye Qingyu, but instead they had sustained critical injuries. He could not accept this result at all.


    At that moment, he vaguely felt that what Ye Qingyu used was a kind of strength-borrowing Emperor technique, which absorbed and counterattacked his Emperor killing move. However, the problem was that these were two great Emperor killing moves. What kind of strength-borrowing secret technique could absorb and counter such power?


    This kid who comes from the Vast Thousand Domains really had too many hidden cards and secrets.


    In this moment, there was already a glimmer of intent to retreat in Sovereign Skyreach¡¯s heart. In truth, if he had a choice, he really did not want to die in the hands of such an opponent, especially since he had endured for so many years and was at the critical moment when the ultimate goal would soon appear.


    But can he retreat?


    He obviously could not.


    Because from the beginning till now, it wasn''t up to him to decide.


    It also wasn''t up to Sovereign Dark Feather.


    But...


    Sovereign Skyreach gritted his teeth.


    At this time, Sovereign Dark Feather incredibly came to the side of Sovereign Skyreach. On every head of the remaining seven heads, his eyes were flashing with uncontrollable anger and similarly uncontrollable fear. ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Yes, even in such an aggravating situation, he had asked ¡®what to do¡¯ instead of acting tough and saying words such as ¡®kill him together¡¯.


    Perhaps because this Heaven''s prideling expert, who had once dominated an era, also felt a sense of weakness. Unconsciously, he had already been thinking that it was very likely that even if the two great Emperors were to join hands they still could not do anything to Ye Qingyu.


    Like Sovereign Skyreach, Sovereign Dark Feather also wanted to retreat.


    But he knew better than Sovereign Skyreach that there was no way to turn back now.


    ¡°Is this the strength of the sovereigns hidden in the dark?¡± Clasping his sword, Ye Qingyu, tread across the void, slowly forcing his way over to the two great Martial Emperors. He shook his head and remarked with a look of disappointment and regret, ¡°Aren''t you aware? The reason why you are wounded is not because I am too strong, but because you have grown¡ª¡ªweaker¡ª¡ª¡±


    The last two words roared like the law of the Dao.


    Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather both all of a sudden became incredibly embarrassed.


    They were infuriated, but still hesitant.


    ¡°Look, you don''t even have the courage to attack... Haha, pitiful, the Martial Emperors who dominated the world before have now lost the spirit they had in the past. For a long period of time, you were like dark ghosts who could not see the light, like a skinny and hungry bear that has to hibernate to survive, shivering for the ultimate purpose, and lacking the real pride of martial artists. You despise everything in the present world, and that¡¯s only because it is what you lack.¡± Ye Qingyu''s pace was slow, but his footsteps were like a thunder hammer. His every word pounded the chest of the two great Martial Emperors to the point they were shuddering with fear.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Sovereign Skyreach finally was no longer able to contain the fury in his heart, ¡°Even if you win against us, you are doomed to die today, you...¡±


    Before his voice faded, Sovereign Dark Feather turned into a stream of black light, charging towards Ye Qingyu.


    He seemed to have gone berserk.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1212 - Suppression

    Chapter 1212, Suppression


    Ye Qingyu did not show any weakness as he swung his sword in a slashing attack again.


    Sovereign Dark Feather had already lost two heads; strength greatly declined and he was seriously wounded. How can he be a threat to Ye Qingyu?


    The battle began again.


    Sovereign Skyreach also made another move.


    But the two great Martial Emperors were both very careful this time. While exchanging moves, they paid close attention to any action of Ye Qingyu, and did not forget to leave room to fight back and dodge.


    This also allowed Ye Qingyu to completely occupy the upper hand of this unbelievable Emperor battle.


    But in truth, the fear of Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather was somewhat unnecessary.


    Because the [Geng Metal Pill] that killed Sovereign Dark Yellow indeed required a long preparation time. It was impossible to activate it again after such a short period of time. The technique that unbelievably wounded the two great Martial Emperors were of course fiendgod battle skills of the [Fiendgod Titled Chart], called the [War of the Green Demon].


    This cultivation technique was left by a demon called the Green Demon. What Ye Qingyu used was the killing move [Stone Statue of the Green Demon] of the four battle moves of the [War of the Green Demon]. Taking the shape of a fetus, his body glowed with the light of the Green Demon that protected his body. By turning into the Green Demon, one can draw on the opponent''s killing force and strength, and strike back with strength multiple times stronger after transformation. Ye Qingyu had absorbed the power of the killing moves of Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather, and then counterattacked with strength several times stronger than it was. However, the requirements to use this technique were very demanding. One must be a certain distance from the opponent and the opponent must be fully unprepared. If Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather were not blinded by their killing intent and had not rashly entered the chaos storm, they would not have been struck by the power of the counterattack. At the same time, if the power exceeds the upper limit that the person who used this battle skill was able to bear, then before the transformation counterattack process appears, the person will most likely be chopped into ashes. Ye Qingyu''s physical body was of the Emperor level, and could be said to be a rare existence since ancient times. Thus he was able to, in such a state, bear the killing moves of the great Martial Emperors.


    If he were to use the killing move of the [Stone Statue of the Green Demon] once again, then Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather would definitely not be fooled again.


    However, this was irrelevant.


    Because presently, Ye Qingyu had already fully occupied the upper hand.


    The [Stone Statue of the Green Demon] had already knocked away the spirit in the hearts of the two great Martial Emperors, making them become fearful and nervous. In this state, how can they pose a threat to Ye Qingyu? As Ye Qingyu had said, the two great Martial Emperors had been hiding from the outside world for far too long, and had not experienced battle in a long period of time. Their instincts and will to fight had already been weakened to a terrifying degree that they were also not aware. Even if they had undergone transformation, it was only their cultivation base and strength that had changed. They still lacked the fighting will and combat experience that can match up to their cultivation base and strength.


    It was actually a very sad thing.


    Ye Qingyu had already mastered all one hundred and eight fiendgod battle skills in the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. Any one of the battle skills was at his fingertips. For Ye Qingyu, if the beginning of this Emperor battle was described as incredibly dangerous, then that has changed now. It was now more like training. The two great Martial Emperors were two grindstones, polishing the sword in Ye Qingyu''s hand until it was brighter and brighter.


    Although infuriated, Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather found that there was nothing they could do. The pressure they felt from Ye Qingyu was getting greater and greater. In the end, they felt a chill running down their spine. The Emperor power exuded from the body of this young junior was increasingly powerful. All of the moves he used were Emperor techniques that they had never heard or seen before.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Sovereign Dark Feather let out a mournful and miserable roar.


    Another of his heads had been chopped off by Ye Qingyu.


    And on the other side, Sovereign Skyreach was also roaring repeatedly. Two of his six wings had already been snapped, but now the sword light slashed off another one. Although his injury was a little better than that of Sovereign Dark Feather, he still had reached the degree of critical injury. This time, his great transformation was only possible with the help of those valuable treasures, and did not damage his life yuan, but if the battle were to continue, his injury worsened, then his lifespan would also be impacted. He may even drop down a cultivation realm.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Sovereign Skyreach looked at Ye Qingyu with shock and anger.


    At this time, he had completely overturned all of the information he had received about Ye Qingyu. He felt that he must have received false information. It was impossible for a human boy, who had come out of a greenhouse like the Vast Thousand Domains, to possess such strength and talent, let alone continuously display so many marvelous Emperor techniques. He was almost sure that Ye Qingyu was definitely not a descendant from the Vast Thousand Domains, but an old monster who has revived his soul¡ª¡ªor perhaps the reincarnation of an ancient Emperor. Besides this, it was impossible for him to have so many hidden cards and to master so many Emperor techniques.


    And thinking of this, Sovereign Skyreach felt even more afraid.


    What Sovereign Skyreach was thinking was also what Sovereign Dark Feather was thinking.


    ¡°Your Excellency...is the reincarnation of which ancient Emperor?¡± Sovereign Dark Feather''s face was contorted with fear, drawing back he stammered, ¡°Perhaps there is a misunderstanding between us... we made a mistake in our previous judgment, and we...¡±


    Ye Qingyu, however, would no longer waste time talking to them.


    ¡°[Eyes of the Void].¡±


    He bellowed, a river of stars flowing in his eyes, clouds of stars being derived, spreading out in formation. It was unknown how many times more terrifying the same eye technique was after reaching the Emperor realm. Two violet divine swords directly shot out from his eyes, and the power of annihilation, one left and one right, sped toward the two great Martial Emperors.


    ¡°Fight.¡±


    Seeing that there was no way to communicate any further, and that there was no room to turn back, Sovereign Skyreach let out a roar and said, ¡°I will distract him, you go...¡± He made an eye signal towards the direction of the distant [Cloud Top Cauldron]. At the same time, he suddenly opened his mouth, like the mouth of an abyss being opened wide. In his body was similarly stars twinkling like a cosmic void. It was desolate and dark, like a side of the sky had been torn down. He inhaled all of a sudden in an attempt to swallow the light of Ye Qingyu''s [Eyes of the Void].


    Not only that, but he was ready to risk anything, and even wanted to swallow Ye Qingyu into his mouth.


    Of course, it was just to hinder Ye Qingyu.


    Because on the other side, Sovereign Dark Feather was beating his black wings rapidly, entering into a state of extreme speed, and had left the battle circle. He sped in the direction of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and waved his life treasure black wings to strike the [Cloud Top Cauldron], creating huge resounding booms.


    Suddenly, the ancient golden formation markings on the cauldron were flashing frantically. Golden flames completely shrouded Song Xiaojun and the ancient True Phoenix.


    ¡°Despicable.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart was pounding with worry.


    As they say, concern and worry will distract oneself. This time he truly experienced this.


    Although he had great confidence in the [Cloud Top Cauldron], but because he was too worried about Song Xiaojun and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, in that moment, his mind was thrown into disorder. As a result, the power of his technique also plummeted. He felt a magnificent suction force pulling his body. It was the life devouring technique of Sovereign Skyreach, which after being swallowed, the power of his [Eyes of the Void] was trying to swallow him into the great mouth of the abyss.


    Ye Qingyu activated the his [Void Walk] technique, and immediately opened up the distance.


    He turned around, did not have the intention to continue to fight Sovereign Skyreach, and instead sped toward the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Sovereign Skyreach also did not give chase when he saw this. Instead, he transformed into a stream of flowing light to escape.


    In truth, he simply did not want to fight to the death with Ye Qingyu.


    When he said he was going to risk everything it was only to deceive Sovereign Dark Feather. In truth, from the beginning, Sovereign Skyreach had already considered Sovereign Dark Feather as a sacrifice and planned to escape. He knew that Ye Qingyu extremely cared about Song Xiaojun and the other, and will go there right away. He only said what he said to distract Ye Qingyu as an excuse. Even Sovereign Dark Feather was deceived by the way he pretended to be indignant and countered Ye Qingyu''s [Eyes of the Void].


    ¡°Fellow cultivator, you...¡±


    Sovereign Dark Feather thoroughly understood at once.


    He never thought that he would unexpectedly become abandoned. He was clever all his life but stupid this once, and had been deceived by Sovereign Skyreach.


    He was only barely able to fight against Ye Qingyu when he joined forces with Sovereign Skyreach, but was still suppressed. Now that Sovereign Skyreach had escaped, leaving him alone, even if he were to burn his origin source, there was no way he could be a match for Ye Qingyu. Let alone the fact that Sovereign Dark Feather did not want to die.


    He reacted and turned around to flee right away.


    Swoosh!


    The sword light of the [Sword of Judgment] had already locked onto him, swung down and once again severed a huge Dapeng head.


    ¡°Ah... I will get my revenge.¡±


    Sovereign Dark Feather wildly roared, blood sprinkling across the sky. He decided to directly burn his blood to trigger the blood escape technique. He had already lost three heads in the battle today, which could be said to be a huge loss. Adding to this, he had already damaged his origin source, and if he did not recover in time, his cultivation realm really would drop after this battle.


    Ye Qingyu did not give chase, but resumed his true size. With one hand on the agitated [Cloud Top Cauldron], he activated the secret technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters to soothe it. The copper cauldron slowly stopped shaking and spinning, its light flames gradually growing clearer. He could see that within the light screen below, Song Xiaojun''s face was pale and the true fire of the ancient Phoenix was much darker than before. However, they were not seriously injured.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Ye Qingyu asked in a worried voice.


    Song Xiaojun hurriedly shook her head and answered, ¡°I''m all right, Brother Qingyu, you...¡±


    Before her voice faded¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A beam of blood light abruptly splashed out from Ye Qingyu¡¯s body, a huge hole suddenly split open his chest, and the bright blood had directly dyed the [Cloud Top Cauldron] bright red.


    A fist-sized ghost-faced grey-copper ball shot out from the wound, bombarded the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and sent Song Xiaojun and the True Phoenix flying out thousands of meters away, before it rapidly sped back, producing a ghostly whistling noise. The ghost face on the grey-copper ball seemed to be alive, incomparably fierce and sinister, and wanted to kill Ye Qingyu.


    The whole process was too fast that, even given Ye Qingyu''s cultivation base, he unexpectedly did not detect the arrival of the sneak attack, and had sustained critical injuries.


    Adding to this, there was an even more terrifying killing intent in front.


    At this moment, for the first time, Ye Qingyu truly felt the aura of death¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1213 - Sky Emperor

    Chapter 1213, Sky Emperor


    In a hurry, Ye Qingyu opened his mouth and spat out the [Geng Metal Pill] again, but the strength contained was much less than before. As it struck the ghost-faced grey-copper ball, it erupted out a violent chaotic annihilation power that knocked the grey-copper ball away. But Ye Qingyu in this moment was also impacted by the annihilation force. The flesh on his head seemed to be burning, and was become beyond recognizable...


    ¡°Brother Qingyu...¡± Song Xiaojun screamed.


    Dark flames visible to the naked eye gushed out of her eyes, nose, mouth and ears, as she frantically pounded the light barrier of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], trying to rush out, but was still separated by the light barrier.


    On the other side, there were sparks leaping in the eyes of the True Phoenix, but she also failed to struggle out from the force of the seal.


    ¡°Don''t worry,¡± Ye Qingyu''s voice sounded.


    He opened his mouth to swallow the [Geng Metal Pill]. The skin, flesh and blood slowly grew back on his face again. This kind of injury, for him, was not fatal, but what really affected him was the hole in his chest. At the edge of the hole were granulation tissues forming, but the flesh and blood that contained the corrosive force of the ghost-faced grey-copper ball was preventing them from growing.


    ¡°Don''t come out.¡±


    The way Ye Qingyu looked at Song Xiaojun''s eyes was full of gentleness.


    ¡°Don''t worry, wait there, watch me destroy all the enemies.¡±


    With that, he turned around.


    Black lightning-like eyes looked to the eastern direction. The gentleness in his eyes had already turned to an unprecedented solemn expression, ¡°Which Emperor attacked me from behind?¡±


    The one who attacked him was definitely someone of the Martial Emperor realm, but also much stronger than Sovereign Skyreach, Sovereign Dark Feather and others. This was Ye Qingyu''s analysis at this moment, because from the beginning, there was a hint of doubt that Sovereign Skyreach and the others arranged such a formation. There was bound to be someone behind them. But throughout the battle, he had been paying attention to the movements around, and did not notice the signs and aura of any others. Thus when he was worried about the safety of Song Xiaojun and had confirmed that she was unharmed, he lowered his guard for a moment and was attacked instantly.


    The one who launched a sneak attack at him must be a scheming and extremely terrifying existence.


    This person alone was a greater threat than the three great Martial Emperors, Sovereign Skyreach, Sovereign Dark Feather and Sovereign Dark Yellow.


    Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather who were originally frantically escaping also came to a stop, staring at the ghost faced grey-copper ball that was suspended in the depths of the void. The eyes of the two high and mighty existences were flashing an intense fearful colour. This panic was obviously not because of Ye Qingyu, but the grey-copper ball.


    It was a kind of expression that an incompetent subordinate would have in the face of punishment from the Lord.


    After a brief moment of silence, an ordinary voice came from the ghost faced grey-copper ball: ¡°In the simplest way, remove the most threatening obstacles, is the true truth of the world. As for the so called supreme body, glory and reputation.....haha, those are nothing but nothingness. The people of the world are plagued by false reputation. It is only by throwing away this that one can be free and unrestrained.¡±


    The voice was at first plain and ordinary, but the more one hears it, the more one could feel a cold aura that makes one shudder with feat. It was as though, for the speaker, apart from himself, there was nothing in the world that had the slightest meaning. He was the only one.


    ¡°Show yourself.¡± Ye Qingyu said.


    His chest injury was slowly recovering, but the strange force around his wound was difficult to dispel. Just by looking at it with the naked eye one would find a layer of faint grey mist, like wisps of silk, twisting around Ye Qingyu''s wound. This was an icy-cold deathly aura that corroded his flesh upon contact.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu''s heart was burning with rage.


    ¡°Haha, show up? That depends on whether it''s necessary...¡± That indifferent voice sounded again from the ghost-faced grey-copper ball. When the voice sounded, the ghost face on the copper ball was also constantly changing and alternating between the four expressions of happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. In addition, there was a terrifying charm overflowing out from the different expressions, which could affect even an Emperor''s mind. The voice continued, ¡°To know who I really am, it depends on whether you are qualified or not... Kill him!¡±


    The last two words were directed at Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather.


    From these two words there was an indisputable majesty and demonic power. The moment it rang, the indefinite surprise and hesitation in the eyes of Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather instantly vanished, turning into unprecedented ruthlessness and determination, as they frantically charged toward Ye Qingyu.


    Like a dog being pushed.


    ¡°Fine, then open your eyes and take a good look if I have that qualification.¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed with a look of anger. Once again his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] integrated with his physical body, rapidly growing in size and once again revealed his Martial Emperor original form. The [Blood Drinker Sword] had reappeared, blood glistening among the silver colour. The injury to his chest was still a horrifying sight, but Ye Qingyu seemed to not care.


    Ye Qingyu directly activated the [Limitless Divine Way].


    [Third Limit]...


    [Fourth Limit]...


    [Sixth Limit]...


    [Seventh Limit]!


    By the time the [Seventh Limit] was reached, it was already extremely high, and the surface of Ye Qingyu''s Martial Emperor original form was beginning to crack, indicating that the strength was too strong for it to bear. Among the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] and the one hundred and eight fiendgod battle skills, the [Limitless Divine Way] could absolutely be rank in the top three. This was most likely the only one Emperor technique that can increase one''s strength instantly.


    ¡°I''ll first send your two dogs on the road!¡±


    Ye Qingyu swung his sword, and the sword will of the [Life Sword Mantra] filled the air. Although the sword light was much smaller than before, it had intensified by countless times. In the void there were small silver lights with specks of red flashing past.


    In extreme speed, figures moved past each other.


    Ye Qingyu turned back, as if he already knew what the end would be. When he reappeared, the sword light was directly pointing to Sovereign Skyreach.


    Sovereign Skyreach felt a tremendous threat descending, wanted to say something, but then he saw that Sovereign Dark Feather''s figure had stiffened and the Martial Emperor original form with six heads was directly split into two...


    ¡°What?¡± Sovereign Skyreach felt his soul had scattered from his body.


    Sovereign Dark Feather is dead?


    He''s dead?


    How did he die?


    Just now, that sword, without him being aware in the slightest, had severed Sovereign Dark Feather into two. How did he do this? Wasn''t that Ye Qingyu wounded? Wasn¡¯t he severely wounded by the [Ghost-faced Soul] that His Majesty Sky Emperor''s sent down? how can he still make such a sword strike... How is that possible? Was he holding back his strength during the battle before?


    In this moment, his courage and will to fight had subsided like the tide.


    However, he was afraid to flee.


    Because the ghost face on the grey copper ball was constantly changing. And at this moment was taking on an angry expression before it stopped. It was like a malicious spirit from the Asura battleground as it stared intently at the back of Sovereign Skyreach.


    ¡°Hohohoho...¡± A sorrowful roar like the cry of a beast before death emitted from the throat of Sovereign Skyreach.


    This enormous six-winged golden Hou was already a supreme expert who stood above countless creatures in the world. He was a top Martial Emperor, but now it was as if he had really turned into a savage beast. After a slight hesitation, with great fear and reluctance, he suddenly launched a second charge.


    ¡°Your Majesty Sky Emperor, please take care of my people.¡±


    He seemed to be saying his last words. A desolate feeling permeated the starry sky.


    Ye Qingyu mercilessly swung his sword again.


    The strength of Ye Qingyu, who was under the state of the [Seventh Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way], had already reached a very terrifying degree. Previously, he managed to kill Sovereign Dark Feather in one strike because he had already lost three heads and his strength had plunged as a result. But in the face of Sovereign Skyreach, Ye Qingyu felt less pressure compared to when he killed Sovereign Dark Feather, perhaps because Sovereign Skyreach was already thrown into disorder.


    When the heart is disorderly, the mind is not thinking correctly.


    When the mind is not thinking correctly, the will and spirit are also lost.


    When one¡¯s mind is in disorder, no matter who it is, even if possesses earth-shaking cultivation base, their strength cannot be displayed to its full.


    ¡°Well, in today''s battle, two of the three are already gone. Go to the underworld to accompany Sovereign Dark Yellow and Sovereign Dark Feather...¡±


    Ye Qingyu brought his sword up, an indifferent expression across his face. The Emperor technique [Sword of Judgment] descended once again.


    A silver divine sword was seen landing from the high altitude of the void, locking on Sovereign Skyreach. In the blink of an eye, the giant light sword had submerged the six-winged golden Hao. The rumbling of Dao sounds and the surging power of law once again triggered the power of chaos annihilation, which directly swallowed up Sovereign Skyreach¡¯s Martial Emperor original form.


    At the same time, that ghost-faced grey-copper ball that was originally suspended in the void flashed all of a sudden, disappearing where it was.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips curled in a sneer, suddenly turned around, a ball of light flashing in his left palm as a white pill cauldron emerged. He grabbed one of the three legs of the cauldron and abruptly hurled it behind him.


    Boom!


    Sparks sputtered


    A deafening bang sounded.


    Amid the loud noise, the shadow of the ghost-faced grey-copper ball appeared, but like a ball, was struck by the pill cauldron to an unknown distance.


    ¡°Such scheming tricks won''t work on me for the second time... You overestimate your ability to capture other people''s minds.¡±


    Ye Qinguyu sneered, staring at the direction that the ghost-faced grey-copper ball disappeared.


    The white pill cauldron in his hand was buzzing endlessly, and the mottled traces of inscription flickering strangely. It was the cauldron that he found in the [Tusita Palace] of the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. It was also the cauldron that stored and refined the [Geng Metal Pill]. The cauldron was huge, but after activation, given that Ye Qingyu had transformed into his Martial Emperor original form, he looked like an ordinary person lifting up a cauldron.


    He had long predicted that the ghost-faced grey-copper ball would attack him from behind again.


    When there is a first time, there will be a second time.


    The man who Sovereign Skyreach calls Sky Emperor must not value the dignity of a Martial Emperor.


    ¡°Now, you can show up, your dogs are all dead,¡± Ye Qingyu said loud and clear¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1214 - Suspected blue sky

    Chapter 1214, Suspected blue sky


    Light flashed.


    The ghost-faced grey-copper ball suddenly reappeared ten meters away.


    ¡°Your strength surprises me.¡± The ghost face flashed, its expression becoming sinister. There were two faint piercing cold light like they were from the world of death.


    ¡°Your despicable, but I am not at all surprised.¡± Ye Qingyu shook the [Blood Drinker Sword] in his hand, and the Martial Emperor blood that filled the sky, like swallows returning to their nest, were drawn into the [Blood Drinker Sword]. The body of Sovereign Dark Feather instantly turned into a puff of ashes, dissipating between the heaven and earth. The blood and body of an Emperor contained boundless essence and energy, and after transformation by the [Blood Drinker Sword], there was an endless stream pouring into Ye Qingyu''s body to help him recover.


    ¡°Interesting... it can actually swallow and absorb other people''s yuan essence,¡± the ghost face marveled.


    Its eyes were quiet, paying attention to everything. It did not stop Ye Qingyu from absorbing the yuan essence of Sovereign Dark Feather. Evidently, in his view, even Ye Qingyu in his peak state was no match for him. It was more interested in the [Blood Drinker Sword] compared to the recovery rate of Ye Qingyu''s strength.


    Because an Emperor weapon that can absorb the power of the opponent to replenish itself was incredibly rare.


    No, in its long life, it could even be said that he had never seen such a strange Emperor weapon before. The majority of Emperor weapons that he had seen were for attack, defense or escape purposes. While the sword in Ye Qingyu''s hand, it cannot be said to be the strongest in attack, and its defense was similar to its attack. As for escape... what kind of escape effect can a sword have?


    This young man had created an ingenious idea. An Emperor life treasure weapon like that was very rare and interesting.


    And Ye Qingyu soon found that the influx of Emperor yuan essence into his body was incredibly magnificent. The feeling of weakness after activating the [Seventh Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way] was quickly replenished, but the wound in his chest remains to be a problem. That grey mist that was almost like the curse of death was still around, and his injury was unable to recover. The big hole as before was still transparent all around, and also diminishing the ability of the Emperor body to heal itself and was constantly expanding his injuries.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Ye Qingyu engraved a mysterious ancient character in the void with the tip of the [Blood Drinker Sword]. It was the secret technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters. As the ancient character formed in the void, every stroke, like a chain, sealed Ye Qingyu''s chest wound.


    A mysterious power flowed all around, suppressing the curse of the grey deathly mist.


    But it had only suppressed it, and not completely dispelled it.


    ¡°It seems that to completely remove the strange force in this wound will take a bit of effort.¡± Ye Qingyu knew that it was not the time to cure the injury now.


    His attention and energy were concentrated onto the ghost face of the grey-copper ball.


    Back then, during the starry sky battle between [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect and others, there was also a grey-copper bronze temple from the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss that almost killed [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei]. The reason [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] fell into the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss was also because the grey-copper temple had imprisoned him there. The grey-copper ball before Ye Qingyu, whether in colour or material, was very similar to the grey-copper temple. Could it be that the two are of the same origin?


    Ye Qingyu held the [Blood Drinker Sword] in a tight grip, did not speak, and directly activated the [Limitless Divine Way]. The fiendgod sword technique was launched out, stirring up a storm of swords in the sky that engulfed the grey-copper ball.


    ¡°Haha, such a sword technique, although marvelous and is considered a superior Emperor technique, it cannot injure me.¡± The cold indifferent voice sounded again as the ghost face on the grey-copper ball took on an amused smile. With a slight shake, it had already crushed the blade storm into nothingness.


    Ye Qingyu felt a shiver of apprehension.


    This attack... is very strong. It is many times stronger than Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather.


    Sky Emperor?


    Ye Qingyu''s mind flashed countless information. He had read all the books in the Military library, but had never come across one that mentioned a sovereign with this title. Moreover, to use the word Sky as the title already explained the question. Even among Martial Emperors, there is a difference in superiority. It was clear that this Sky Emperor was a very strong expert among all the Martial Emperors.


    ¡°I have watched you battle, you have mastered countless Emperor techniques, where did you get all these Emperor techniques?¡± The expression on the face of the grey-copper ball turned to anger, looking at Ye Qingyu.


    The four types of human emotions, happiness, anger, sorrow and joy.


    When the ghost face turned to an expression of anger, there was a natural power that made even Ye Qingyu instantly feel as if he was facing the Supreme Emperor, or an imposing father that cannot be disobeyed. Instantaneously, there was a timid feeling in his heart that made him wanted to let the sovereign know everything in full details.


    But the next moment, Ye Qingyu''s consciousness shook, and immediately restrained this impulse.


    ¡°What powerful method.¡±


    Ye Qingyu subconsciously took a step back.


    His consciousness power, after refinement with the [Cloud Top Cauldron], can be said to be incredibly strong. Adding to this, since becoming Emperor, his sea of consciousness can be said to be an integral whole. In the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] there were also methods to take, control and refine the soul. He could be called a master of controlling the sea of consciousness. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to change the memory of the hundreds of thousands of beings in the Luoshen Ridge. But even so, facing the grey-copper ball he still lost control of his consciousness. This so-called Sky Emperor was indeed very terrifying.


    Ye Qingyu''s evaluation of him had increased by another level.


    He knew that today he had absolutely met a fierce enemy.


    But in truth, the Sky Emperor was even more surprised, ¡°Huh? I have underestimated you. Even under my [Four Divisions of Emotions], you unexpectedly managed to escape so quickly... If I didn''t know about your roots, I really would have thought that you¡¯re a Martial Emperor of tens of thousands of years old. As expected, you are an unusual individual, then I even more can¡¯t let you live.¡±


    As its voice died away, it took the initiative to make a move.


    There was no shocking technique or earth-shaking spectacles. The ghost-faced grey-copper ball simply vibrated slightly and charged over to kill Ye Qingyu.


    Boom!


    Ye Qingyu swung the pill cauldron up to block the attack.


    The huge impact force blasted Ye Qingyu away.


    There were cracks forming across his hands and blood seeping out.


    But in the blink of an eye, the blood had already vanished. This sort of impact injury, for Ye Qingyu, was something that could be dealt with in a thought. He instantly recovered, but the only thing to worry about was that, in that moment of contact, the grey deathly mist had already curled around him like bone maggots.


    This kind of strange force was too terrifying. Once attached to the body, like a curse of death, it would produce crazy destructive power. It was only with the secret method of the one hundred eight ancient characters that Ye Qingyu was able to suppress it, though it cannot be removed.


    He activated the ¡®suppress¡¯ and ¡®defense¡¯ characters of the one hundred eight ancient characters to their peak. An invisible ancient character formation force spread out and shrouded around him, thereby blocking the grey deathly mist.


    Following the unsuccessful attack, the ghost-faced grey-copper came smashing over once again.


    The speed was greater than before.


    The grey mist was more sinister and eerie than before.


    Rumble!


    In the blink of an eye, it was unknown how many impacts were made.


    Ye Qingyu constantly swung the pill cauldron to defend, but gradually was unable to keep up with the extreme speed of the ghost-faced grey-copper ball. Moreover, the noise of the four types of human emotions was constantly being emitted, which disturbed the mind and had a strange irritating effect. Ye Qingyu, even if guarded his sea of consciousness, was still affected.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Qingyu in the end was unable to completely block it.


    The ghost-faced grey-copper ball brushed past his shoulder. Even the [Formless Armor of Shifting Clouds] was unable to withstand against it. Immediately there was blood spurting out, Ye Qingyu''s shoulder bone was exposed, and that grey deathly mist again began to frantically spread around Ye Qingyu''s body through the wound.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Ye Qingyu bellowed, his left hand waving the pill cauldron to defend, while his right hand wrote out the ¡®suppres¡¯ character again with the tip of the sword. He suppressed the grey deathly mist in his shoulder wound to prevent the injury from worsening.


    However, anyone could tell that he had fallen into a declining state.


    But his expression was without the slightest trace of panic as before.


    ¡°Receive!¡±


    Ye Qingyu suddenly summoned out the pill cauldron in the direction that the grey-copper ball was speeding over.


    The lid opened, and a cauldron mouth appeared, like a bottomless abyss. There was a strange force gushing out, like the entrance to another world had been opened. Dozens of streams of black light visible to the naked eye began to emerge from it like tentacles, and instantly wrapped around the grey-copper ball.


    ¡°Huh?¡± the cold voice of Sky Emperor sounded.


    The ghost face turned to a sorrowful expression, struggling desperately to break free. Then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, it was pulled into the pill cauldron by the tentacle-like streams of black light. There were a few times it managed to escape before it was again dragged in...


    Boom!


    Eventually the lid of the cauldron closed.


    In the moment of closing, a stream of blue light had escaped from it.


    ¡°What is this, how can it be able to hold the [Divine Meteorite Grey-copper]?¡± The blue light transformed into a faint shadow, appearing in the void as a human form. The face was clear, the hair long and blue. Tt was a middle-aged man whose face was twisted with shock and disbelief as he stared at the white pill cauldron. It was clear that he had realized the value of this white pill cauldron.


    Is this the true face of the Sky Emperor?


    Ye Qingyu''s face went blank, an incredible stormy sea surging in his heart.


    Because the middle-aged man with long blue hair looked incomparably familiar to Ye Qingyu. He looked exactly the same as that carefree blue-haired senior in White Deer Academy, who irresponsibly took Ye Qingyu and others out to training and in the end almost lost all the students, Blue Sky. At first glance, he thought he was a Blue Sky who had grown up.


    There are people with such similar appearance in the world?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1215 - So-called friends

    Chapter 1215, So-called friends


    Ye Qingyu''s short life could be called a legend. His martial arts path, to outsiders, seems smooth, the growth of his cultivation base was very fast, and he was said to be favoured by the heavens. It was unknown how many people were envious of him, but in truth, only the person who drinks it knows best whether the water is hot or cold. Only he knows how much wind and rain he had experienced along the way, how many times he had been on the tip of the knife, and how many times he had been swimming at the edge of life and death. It was only after experiencing countless life and death situations that he was able to achieve what he has today.


    And the strange and remarkable things he had seen along the way, there were too many to be counted.


    The appearance of the Sky Emperor was identical to Blue Sky of the White Deer Academy. The only difference was their age. Ye Qingyu was almost certain that, if Blue Sky was at middle age, he would look like the Sky Emperor. This similarity was just like how the mysterious woman in the Underground Moonlight Immortal Palace of Clear River Domain who vanished was similar to the mother in Ye Qingyu''s memory.


    To explain this with the earth civilization, there are no two identical leaves in the world, and the reason the appearance of all living things is similar is because of a genetic reason. This explains why most descendants in the world will look like their father. However, this similarity exists only in one aspect of the facial features, and not all.


    Ye Qingyu''s intuition told him that there must be a connection between the Sky Emperor and Blue Sky.


    And it must be an extraordinary connection.


    But exactly what kind of connection, he was temporarily unable to grasp.


    ¡°Where did you get this cauldron?¡± The eyes of Sky Emperor¡¯s shadow were flickering with bewilderment and uncertainty. He seemed to have thought of something, but then slightly shook his head. It was clear that the pill cauldron in front had a great difference to the object he suspected it to be.


    Ye Qingyu clasped the [Blood Drinker Sword] with his right hand, the pill cauldron in his left, answering honestly, ¡°The Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor once appeared in the Vast Thousand Domains. There were countless treasures and this pill cauldron was found in the [TusitaPalace] of the Reincarnation Hall.¡±


    The reason why Ye Qingyu spoke so clearly was to test what kind of reaction this Sky Emperor would have. He hoped to obtain some clues related to Blue Sky from his reaction.


    ¡°The Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor? Impossible, the Chaos Demon Emperor is from the end of the Fiendgod Age, and only just barely became Emperor, how can he possess this kind of treasure? If he had such a treasure, how would he need to reincarnate?¡± The Sky Emperor shook his head slightly, ¡°Not to mention how could the [Tusita Palace] be in the reincarnation hall. Even if all the possessions of the Chaos Demon Emperor are added up, it is not comparable to one [Tusita Palace]. Since you won''t tell the truth, it doesn''t matter. After I capture you, I can search your memory to know everything.¡±


    Before his voice faded, with a flash, he had already turned into a wisp of blue brilliance, flashing over to the other side.


    In the distant chaos fog, a huge corpse was floating in the starry sky. It was thebody of the original form of Sovereign Skyreach, the six-winged golden Hou. The yuan essence in his body was flowing, and his blood and qi were as vast as an ocean, but his vitality and consciousness had been destroyed. The wisp of blue light that Sky Emperor transformed into penetrated into the body, thereby bringing the body of Sovereign Skyreach ¡®back to life¡¯.


    Using a corpse to resurrect a soul?


    Ye Qingyu increased his vigilance.


    In truth, Ye Qingyu had almost asked what the connection between the Sky Emperor and a young man called Blue Sky in White Deer Academy who looks exactly like the Sky Emperor. But deep inside there was a voice that prevented Ye Qingyu to do so. His intuition told him that this question, if asked, would bring serious consequences.


    Rumble!


    The originally golden six-winged Hou corpse began to change. A layer of icy-cold blue brilliance flowed out from the inside of the corpse, dying the huge Emperor corpse a blue colour. Even his eyes were piercing-cold and glowing blue, while the broken light wings were slowing growing back.


    An aura that was completely different from Sovereign Skyreach before he died pervaded the starry sky.


    The vast blue body of water that swept across made Ye Qingyu feel a sense of crisis, like a little boat in a vast ocean.


    A battle broke out in an instant.


    Sky Emperor¡¯s battle style was incredibly barbarous. Exactly the same as when he possessed the ghost-faced grey-copper ball, he directly smashed over. The tremendous six-winged golden Hou body seemed to have been refined, producing metallic clatter when the [Blood Drinker Sword] struck, sparks sputtering in all directions, and the blue feathers split apart. However, its body was completely undamaged. On the contrary, Ye Qingyu was constantly reeling back from the impact.


    There was a sound of explosion in the starry battlefield all of a sudden.


    Berserk violent force swept across all six directions. This battle was more terrifying than the previous battle among the three great Emperors. It was unknown how many of the barren planets on the edge of the battlefield were shattered to fine powder from the aftermath. If this was not the boundless space, then even the universe would most likely have been destroyed.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] was constantly changing positions, guarding Song Xiaojun and the ancient True Phoenix. It had already retreated to the edge of the battlefield. Ever since the training in the Immortal Domain, where the [Cloud Top Cauldron] underwent its transformation, it had gradually developed its individual consciousness. At this moment, it seemed to have been awakened by this vicious battle and began to take the initiative to protect.


    Time passed by.


    It was unknown how long had passed.


    But for Song Xiaojun, in such an environment, every second felt as long as a century. It was an utter torture.


    This high and mighty Emperor of Darkness, at this time, was no different to an ordinary girl worried about her boyfriend. It was unknown when her hands were already twisted together, and her beautiful bright eyes filled with worries.


    She stared intently at the battlefield in the distance. Although the view was not clear, she occasionally captured fragments of Ye Qingyu on the battlefield.


    She had forgotten about herself, forgotten about everything and had completely lowered her guard. It was when the flame hand of a Phoenix clutched her neck that she reacted with incomparable astonishment.


    ¡°You...¡± Song Xiaojun froze, ¡°How did you break the seal?¡±


    She had forgotten about the threat around her.


    After Song Xiaojun asked this, she realized that the ancient Phoenix was controlled by someone and had lost her own willpower. There was only violent anger in her and there was no use in asking anything.


    What surprised her, however, was that a clear and melodious voice, which resembled cold ice in deep winter hitting each other, had answered her question.


    ¡°The surging Emperor power, you only care about your lover and did not realize it.¡± This voice was obviously a female voice. Anyone who hears this voice, no matter how cold it was, their mind would emerge with the image of a beautiful and haughty woman of the Ninth Heaven. ¡°I am only one step away from the Emperor realm, if there is such a golden opportunity, how would I miss it.¡±


    Song Xiaojun was silent.


    She realized that behind her must be the beautiful peerless Celestial Phoenix Maiden. She had already, during the devastating Emperor battle, broken the shackles and touched the real Emperor realm. Therefore, she was able to break the seal that Ye Qingyu had set up.


    ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡±


    Song Xiaojun suddenly calmed down.


    It was as if she had changed back from the little girl who was worried and anxious about her boyfriend into the high and mighty Emperor of Darkness who strategizes splendid plans to win victories in battles a thousand kilometers away. Her tone of voice was calm and indifferent as if the one facing death wasn¡¯t her.


    The fire of the ancient True Phoenix had begun to invade her body, sealing the yuan qi of darkness in her body and depriving her of any possibility of counterattacking.


    ¡°What do you think? I was originally here to kill you. That has always been the mission of my clan. It has always been this.¡± The voice of the Celestial Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s was devoid of emotions. For her, it was just stating an immutable fact.


    The mission of the Phoenix Race was to monitor and eradicate darkness.


    Song Xiaojun took on a wry smile.


    She knew about the truth between the Phoenix Race and the Unmoving City of Darkness, but it wouldn¡¯t have any significance to say that now. In its long history, the Unmoving City of Darkness had attempted to explain to the Phoenix Race, but any efforts had no effect. She also did not think that, in such a situation, she could persuade the most remarkable, intelligent and determined celestial maiden of the Phoenix Race in thousands of years.


    Taking a deep breath, Song Xiaojun asked, ¡°So you have now regained your consciousness? You are no longer controlled?¡±


    The Celestial Celestial Phoenix Maiden did not respond.


    Song Xiaojun couldn¡¯t see her expression. She also did not know what the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was doing, and just felt that the flame palm around her neck had suddenly tightened, almost making her unable to breathe.


    After ten seconds.


    Song Xiaojun didn''t wait for an answer, but had guessed the result she wanted.


    ¡°I heard from Brother Qingyu, you¡¯re his friend, aren''t you?¡± Song Xiaojun spoke again.


    There was a grim laugh from behind, ¡°Yes, once friends, but so what, just because of a so-called friend that I have not seen for such a long period of time and had become irrelevant, I have to spare the enemy of the Phoenix Race? You have also been sitting high above on the throne, you have also controlled the dark citizens, you should know that, in the face of the real right and wrong, so-called friends are nothing, let alone a friend''s... lover!¡±


    The last word was said with a little hesitation.


    ¡°In your mind a so-called friend is someone you can give up at any time?¡± In Song Xiaojun¡¯s tone of voice was a hint of indignation.


    ¡°Oh, why, are you afraid of death?¡± The ridicule in the Celestial Phoenix Maiden¡¯s voice was clearer than before. Her voice also was increasingly colder and indifferent, a soul-chilling coldness. ¡°The high and mighty Emperor of Darkness, in the face of the threat of death, will also bow. Haha, if Ye Qingyu knows what you did now, I wonder how he would feel?¡±


    Song Xiaojun did not have the slightest desire to retort the mockery and contempt, but calmly said, ¡°If you really are a friend of Brother Qingyu, or even had once thought of him as a friend, then I implore you to not kill me now, is that okay?¡± ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1216 - Blood disintegrate

    Chapter 1216, Blood disintegrate


    ¡°Are you begging me?¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden sneered.


    Song Xiaojun couldn¡¯t move her body, but still seriously nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, I beg you, don''t kill me now.¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden went silent for a moment, before she opened her mouth again, ¡°Do you know that, Ye Qingyu never bows to the enemy, even more would never beg the enemy for mercy to live. He had fought his entire life and had been in danger countless times, but had never begged for mercy. You are his lover, why are you like this.¡±


    In that tone of voice, there was indisputable hatred.


    ¡°You love him too, don''t you?¡± Song Xiaojun suddenly spoke, changing the topic abruptly.


    At this moment, she could clearly feel that the fire palm around her neck was suddenly tightening again, and that the scorching flame seemed to be swallowing her head, but she did not struggle as before, as though she had already accepted her fate.


    ¡°But he''s in love with you.¡±There was a loneliness in the voice of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    ¡°Then it seems my guess is correct.¡± The corners of Song Xiaojun''s mouth curved in a faint smiling expression. ¡°Yes, what woman wouldn''t like a man like Brother Qingyu. Even the high and mighty heaven''s prideling, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, will also fall in love with him... Since you like him, then don''t kill me. I can give him to you.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s voice grew furious all of a sudden. ¡°Do not use the means of your Unmoving City of Darkness to sway my mind. If I want to get his interest, I will fight for it myself. I don¡¯t need your help. A woman like you really doesn¡¯t deserve him... Wouldn''t it be more painful to love the wrong person? If I killed you, it would also be a great relief to him.¡±


    With that, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden began to gather power to her fingers.


    The flames of the True Phoenix poured into Song Xiaojun''s body, and pain that was similar to being hacked to pieces instantly spread all over Song Xiaojun''s body.


    But she did not struggle in the slightest, and the expression on her face did not show the slightest pain.


    Instead, there was a hint of a smile on her beautiful, flawless face.


    ¡°You love him very much, don''t you? If you love him, then you shouldn''t kill me.¡± A very calm smile spread across Song Xiaojun''s face. That smile contained many emotions, sadness, relief, worry, which all in the blink of an eye vanished, turning into a peaceful calmness.


    In spite of the sharp pain burning her body, she ignored the flame that was choking her neck and abruptly turned around. There was a sacred resoluteness on her flawless face as she quietly looked at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    The moment she saw the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s face, Song Xiaojun''s breath was taken away. She is indeed a woman of matchless beauty. A woman like her is also worthy of Brother Qingyu.


    She then stared into the eyes of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, her voice soothing but firm as she said, ¡°Brother Qingyu is facing an unprecedented crisis. He is already injured, if I die in front of him, his mind will certainly fall into disorder. He will no doubt lose this battle, and then be killed. Do you want to watch the person you love die in front of you? I think the reason you were able to get out of the puppet curse seal so quickly and regain your consciousness is not just because of the harvest you got from the Emperor battle. You broke the shackles because you love him, you wanted to help him, isn''t that right?¡±


    All of a sudden there was an irritable feeling in the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s heart.


    For some reason, looking at this delicate woman who looked like she came out of a painting, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s determination to kill was fluttering indefinitely. This woman is the one he loves. If I kill her, he will be very heartbroken, and will also hate me from then on, right?


    A hint of bitterness flashed in the Celestial Phoenix Maiden¡¯s eyes.


    Song Xiaojun smiled, ¡°My life is now in your hands, it makes no difference whether you kill me now or later. When Brother Qingyu finishes his battle, as long as you don''t let him see the scene of my death, you can kill me anytime. If you don''t believe me, then plant the Phoenix Nirvana Flame in my body, I won¡¯t fight back.¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was taken aback.


    It turns out that the reason she begged her not to kill her was not because she was afraid of death, but she did not want Ye Qingyu to see her die. The Celestial Phoenix Maiden must admit that, given Ye Qingyu''s feelings towards Song Xiaojun, if he sees Song Xiaojun killed, he would certainly panic and lose the Emperor battle.


    It turns out that this was her worry.


    For Ye Qingyu, she not only did not care about her life, but also did not care about her dignity and honour as the Emperor of Darkness. She was willing to give up everything and beg an enemy for mercy... It turned out she loved him this deeply.


    ¡°If Brother Qingyu does not see me die in your hands, then without me, Brother Qingyu will certainly choose you instead.¡± Song Xiaojun spoke again, ¡°Isn''t this a choice that satisfies both sides?¡±


    Staring at the woman in front, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s gaze was unconsciously wavering. She appeared to be caught in a long period of hesitation and entanglement, a look of struggle and pain surfacing on her face.


    Song Xiaojun did not speak, nor did she take the opportunity to fight back.


    She waited quietly for the Celestial Phoenix Maiden¡¯s final answer in an undefended manner.


    It was unknown how long it was before the Celestial Phoenix Maiden came out of her trance.


    She was startled, aware of her carelessness, and then looked at Song Xiaojun again, frowning, ¡°It was a good opportunity for you, why not take the opportunity to try to resist, perhaps...¡±


    ¡°I''m worried that if a battle broke out here, it''s going to distract Brother Qingyu.¡± Song Xiaojun smiled. ¡°At this time, I don¡¯t want Brother Qingyu to take risk.¡±


    ¡°But have you ever thought that, even if he is not distracted, he is no match for the Sky Emperor. He can''t win this Emperor battle?¡±


    Song Xiaojun slightly lifted her head, eyes smiled like crescent moons, and spoke in a tone full of confidence, ¡°No, you are wrong, Brother Qingyu will win, I believe in him, no matter what kind of desperate situation he''s in, he will never let the people who love him down.¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was taken aback again.


    The girl''s confident smile was like the most beautiful light in the world, dazzling her like she was in direct sunlight.


    So, she seemed to have finally made her decision and nodded firmly.


    ¡°Fine, I promise you, I won''t kill you now, but I have a requirement. You have to scatter all your yuan energy of darkness, become an ordinary person, let go of all resistance and let me plant the Phoenix Nirvana Flame in your body. Only then will I fully believe you. If you make the slightest movement, the Nirvana Flame will erupt and instantly incinerate your body and soul.¡±


    Speaking of this, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s expression turned resolute, asking in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Do you dare to say yes?¡±


    Song Xiaojun almost did not think, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She did not even have the intention to bargain, spread her hands out slightly, and the power of the darkness bloodline in her body began to dissipate as quickly as a receding tide.


    As the darkness bloodline gradually vanished, the aura of Song Xiaojun also reduced as a result.


    The power of this bloodline had brought Song Xiaojun near the peak of martial arts, but also gave her hope to set foot onto the realm of the true Martial Emperor in the near future. But it was also the power of this bloodline that once made her forget the most important person in her life. At the same time of becoming the high and mighty Emperor of Darkness she also had to shoulder the fate of countless people. She had no choice but to struggle in worldly affairs. Even as the Emperor of Darkness, she was also impacted by this turbid world.


    There had been countless times, in the dead of night, sitting high above on the cold, dark throne alone, overlooking the towering one hundred fifty million kilometers of the great wall, overlooking the Dark Realm east of the great wall, overlooking the chaotic area west of the great wall, Song Xiaojun had asked again and again whether it was because of the outbreak of the power of her bloodline that led Ye Qingyu to choose to leave White Deer Academy and go to Youyan Pass, a bitter and cold place, to improve himself, which then led to a series of other things?


    If the power of the dark bloodline had been dormant in her body all along, then would Ye Qingyu quietly stay in White Deer Academy to complete his studies and perhaps become a great hero of the Snow Empire. He would not have to bear so much pain and suffering, and would not have to take on so much responsibility?


    If the power of the dark bloodline did not break out, then would she continue to stay at White Deer Academy and continue to be the dazed little girl who always followed Brother Qingyu? Would she have continued to practice martial arts and wait until the time is right to confess to Brother Qingyu, and become a well-behaved little wife?


    Song Xiaojun was willing to pay any price if she could remove the power of the darkness bloodline in her body.


    If time can be turned back, she really wanted time to return to the sunny morning in White Deer Academy, back to the early morning when she met Brother Qingyu. Then she would certainly watch the heroic-looking young man from afar, and then calm her pounding heart to go up to say hello...


    If...


    If time can be fixed at that moment, how good would that be?


    Unfortunately, everything cannot turn back.


    My Brother Qingyu, let me do one last thing for you. To be able to see you in the last moment of life, to be able to hold your warm hand is already a dream come true.


    The power of darkness dissipated like a tide.


    She had evaporated the blood from every blood vessel in her body.


    Although her body was already controlled by the power of True Phoenix''s flame, she was still able to do this since the power of darkness came from the bloodline. The evaporation of blood would also lead to her power fading away naturally.


    Song Xiaojun''s complexion slowly grew pale.


    As the blood flowed away, her face grew paler.


    This evaporation of blood was completely different from the draining of blood of an ordinary person. For a martial artist¡ª¡ªespecially a bloodline martial artist like Song Xiaojun, it was simply the most brutal and terrifying torture in the world.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden stared at Song Xiaojun, eyes calm and indifferent.


    From the beginning to the end, she was like an indifferent bystander, watching the high and mighty Emperor of Darkness fall from the clouds. It was as if one of the most beautiful flowers on the tallest branch in the sky had been blown by the merciless cold wind, its petals scattered and eventually fell into the dust.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1217 - Can I also call you Brother Qingyu?

    Chapter 1217, Can I also call you Brother Qingyu?


    In approximately less than the time to have a cup of tea, the blood in Song Xiaojun''s body had been drained away completely. Fortunately, she was at the peak of the ninth step Quasi-emperor realm. Thus, even if the blood had disintegrated to light, her life would not be in any danger for a period of time. However, the power of darkness had already begun to disperse.


    The pale-faced girl still wore a smile on her face, without the slightest hint of regret.


    She was standing in the glow of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], like a little white flower trembling in the wind, weak and helpless, but with pride and stubbornness.


    ¡°Now, you can plant the [True Nirvana Flame].¡± Song Xiaojun nervously looked at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden with a fear that the latter would take back her words. ¡°I have listened to everything you said, I only ask you to not kill me now.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden nodded.


    She lifted her hand, sending a scorching True Fire penetrating into Song Xiaojun''s body, flowing along all the channels, eight veins and each blood vessel in her body. It was only when she checked again in the most cautious manner to confirm that Song Xiaojun did not have any little tricks that she nodded and said, ¡°Well, as long as you keep to your promise...¡±


    That True Fire soon entered the dantian world of Song Xiaojun, which had already begun to wither, and was undergoing the nine changes. In the heart of the dantian world, it turned into a beautiful red flame flower, incomparably bright, containing astonishing energy. And at the same time, each petal was still and motionless, as if frozen. It was extremely strange.


    This was the [True Nirvana Flame].


    This strange but beautiful flower, if it begins to flash and jump, would signify that its power was triggered and that Song Xiaojun wold be burned into a cloud of ashes in an instant. Given her present strength, there was no way she could withstand at all.


    Having done all this, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Regret it?¡±


    ¡°Regret...¡± Song Xiaojun smiled with indescribable reluctance and unwillingness. She turned to look into the distance, where the ongoing battle was. Then as if answering the Celestial Phoenix Maiden¡¯s question, but also talking to herself she said, ¡°I regret that I did not decided to abandon everything earlier to accompany him. I regret that I never had the courage to abandon everything to follow him. I regret that I have ignored him all these years because of the Unmoving City of Darkness... There are too many things I regret. What I did today is the only thing that I don¡¯t regret at all. I really should have made a decision earlier. Unfortunately, people only cherish what they have at the most desperate and lost times.¡±


    Her beautiful eyes were full of love and affection for Ye Qingyu.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden kept silent.


    Rumble!


    From the battlefield in the distance, there was the most terrifying explosion, frightening laws and Dao sounds frantically spread out from the center of the battlefield. The turbulent flow of the Emperor power had disturbed the law of order, giving rise to the chaotic ashes of destruction that like dark smoke, enveloped the battlefield.


    This moment, the two women felt their heart tightening.


    Had the outcome of the battle been decided?


    Time froze for a short period.


    Then within the chaos of ashes, a huge human figure was seen stumbling back, blood had dyed his huge body red, and there was a visible huge scar between his waist and abdomen. His hair was similarly blood-stained, beads of blood trickling down the ends...


    ¡°Hahaha, don''t you think it''s very unfair?¡±


    The six-winged golden Hou flew out from the ashes of chaos, his body badly mangled, and four of the six wings were already lost. His set of fangs had also all shattered, but still as though he planned to take Ye Qingyu down with him, he crazily charged over.


    The Sky Emperor was only borrowing the body of Sovereign Skyreach to kill Ye Qingyu. Therefore, from the beginning he had already planned to end in mutual destruction. As to whether Sovereign Skyreach''s body would remain after the end of the battle was something he did not need to consider. On the other hand, each time Ye Qingyu¡¯s original form was damaged, it was an unbearable injury to him.


    Exchanging injury for injury was the Sky Emperor''s plan.


    Ye Qingyu did not speak, clasped the long sword in his hand, and returned to fight again.


    But anyone could tell that his situation was very bad.


    ¡°Everything about you is within my calculation. Your struggle is futile. Today, you and the Emperor of Darkness will die together. I¡¯ll let you two live the same fate, go together to the underworld.¡± The tone of the Sky Emperor was cold and venomous. There was no majesty and dignity of a Martial Emperor. Instead, he resembled a poisonous snake.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    He waved his sword, even knowing that the other side planned to take him down with him, he would not take a step back, because behind him was the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and below the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was the most important person in his life.


    Throughout the battle, the feeling that this so-called Sky Emperor gave Ye Qingyu was like a madman, an abnormal madman. His mind seemed to be incomplete. Ye Qingyu was really surprised that a person like him could become an Emperor.


    The bitter battle resumed.


    Emperor blood had dyed the starry sky red.


    It was the first time that Ye Qingyu''s injury was so serious that he began to stumble when he walked.


    After a while, Ye Qingyu''s arm was slashed off. Although he also severed the feet of the six-winged golden Hou, it was of no use. Ye Qingyu had attempted to use the power of consciousness to kill the consciousness of the Sky Emperor hidden in the six-winged golden Hou. But very strangely, wherever part of the body he slashed off, the six-winged golden Hou¡¯s corpse was empty. There was no divine spiritual power in it, and it was not known how the Sky Emperor controls the corpse.


    This made it impossible for Ye Qingyu to beat his opponent from the consciousness aspect.


    The only thing he could do now was to completely sever the body of the six-winged golden Hou, forcing the Sky Emperor to appear again.


    Ye Qingyu could already tell that this was not the Sky Emperor''s real body. Previously, he only used the ghost-faced grey-copper ball as a carrier, and this time he chose to use the Emperor body of Sovereign Skyreach as a carrier. These were all foreign objects, so it was very likely that if there were no foreign objects for him to hold onto, the Sky Emperor''s power would disappear completely.


    But it was hard to destroy the Emperor body of Sovereign Skyreach.


    The power of the six-winged golden Hou that had been strengthened tremendously by the strange blue colour. Not even the [Blood Drinker Sword] could destroy it.


    The battle continued.


    Ye Qingyu was constantly wounded.


    Under the [Cloud Top Cauldron], Song Xiaojun stood quietly. Her body was unprecedentedly weak, exhausted and in severe pain. Her expression was peaceful and her hands were put together in front of her chest, sincerely praying with her eyes closed. Shrouded in the golden light of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], she looked like a goddess saving the living creatures from suffering.


    And behind her, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden fixedly looked at the distant battlefield.


    Her eyes were fluttering, as if recalling some of the good memories of the past.


    Then on that beautiful noble face, an unrelievable regret, an unthinkable pain, an irreparable struggle... this incomparably complex expression appeared on the beautiful and noble face that made countless heroes and men in this world crazy, before it finally turned into an iron-like resoluteness.


    She let out a long sigh.


    ¡°He has lost, he can''t win,¡± the Celestial Phoenix Maiden said.


    Song Xiaojun''s body slightly trembled. She did not turn her head back, nor did she reply, but continued to pray sincerely.


    ¡°Since he is destined to die, you might as well die in front of him.¡± The expression that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden revealed all of a sudden was as though it was better to be a shattered vessel of jade than an unbroken piece of pottery. Song Xiaojun stopped praying to look back at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, who was as calm and indifferent as before, there was not the slightest guilt, ¡°You first go to the underworld to find a path for Ye Qingyu, is that not better? If your death will throw his mind into disorder causing him to lose, then that is even better. That would save him from enduring so much pain in this battle.¡±


    Song Xiaojun''s delicate and weak face was crossed with disbelief. Her big eyes flickering rapidly. ¡°Why? You... you shouldn''t do this, you...¡±


    ¡°No reason, I just, suddenly changed my mind, it''s as simple as that.¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden looked directly into Song Xiaojun''s eyes, and under the watchful eye of the latter, she stretched out her hand, gently formed a hand seal, and injected a strange force into Song Xiaojun''s body.


    The petals of the flower of the [True Nirvana Flame] in Song Xiaojun''s dantian world began to leap. The terrifying power of the flame instantly swept across Song Xiaojun''s entire dantian world, incinerating everything, before it spread along the veins toward the surroundings.


    Indescribable pain attacked Song Xiaojun''s whole body.


    As though she did not feel anything, she was still staring intently at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, large crystal-like beads of tears slipping down her cheeks, ¡°No, I beg you, don''t... don''t let my Brother Qingyu see me die... I... whatever it is... I will promise you!¡±


    Even in the moment of death, what she was thinking about was still Ye Qingyu and not herself.


    The fire of the True Phoenix spurted out her mouth, and soon there were fire snakes coiling around her nostrils and ears. Her limbs had already been vaporized by the scorching flames, but she was still wearing an imploring expression. In the last moment of life, she was looking at the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, begging her not to kill her in front of Ye Qingyu who was fighting on the battlefield.


    However, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s response was only the determined look.


    When the last wisp of consciousness dissipated, Song Xiaojun had completely fallen into a kind of despair.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu...¡± She used her last bit of strength to cry out in a low voice. There was incomparable affection and reluctance to part, but she could not do anything. Her body was incinerated by the flames, and finally turned into a cloud of green smoke, lingering where she was.


    Song Xiaojun was dead.


    The high and mighty Emperor of Darkness seemed to have ended her life in such a way.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the icy-cold Celestial Phoenix Maiden, who was like a cold-blooded slaughterer, had tears welling up in her eyes, which then uncontrollably gushed from her eyes.


    ¡°Don''t worry, Ye Qingyu won''t see this scene,¡± the Celestial Phoenix Maiden said in a low voice.


    The moment she made a move, she had already performed a secret technique to isolate everything that was happening here. Ye Qingyu, who was in the fierce battle, had no way to know what was happening here.


    The cloud of green smoke that Song Xiaojun''s body had turned to was still lingering in a strange form, and had not completely dissipated.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden affectionately gazed at the bloodied figure in the distant battlefield, a sad but beautiful smile spread across her face as she whispered to herself, ¡°If time is reversed, I really hope that I had never met you in my life... Ye Qingyu, can I also, like her, call you Brother Qingyu?¡±


    With that, she stretched out her hands and held the puff of smoke in front of her¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1218 - If there is an afterlife

    Chapter 1218, If there is an afterlife


    As the Celestial Phoenix Maiden¡¯s hands went deep into the swirling smoke, her palms were blazing.


    It was the fire of Phoenix Nirvana.


    It was a flame that seemed to contain magical power, burning in the green smoke. Like reigniting ashes that had not completely extinguished, the green smoke that was about to fade unexpectedly erupted with new sparks.


    ¡°How would I not know about the relationship between the Phoenix Race and the Unmoving City of Darkness? I am the present Empress of the Phoenix Race.¡± The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s tears were glistening like pearls. She looked at the distant battlefield full of reluctance, like the expression that Song Xiaojun had before she lost consciousness¡ª¡ªPerhaps her unwillingness to part was even greater than that of Song Xiaojun.


    Her hands were burning, her fair, and beautiful palms, like fuel, were engulfed by the raging flames.


    The qi and blood in her body were flowing out from the burning flame, injected into the swirling smoke, and then the Phoenix blood gradually integrated with the green smoke, transforming into a black light with splashes of red. The sparks that were sputtering out were suggestive that some strange changes were happening.


    ¡°The Phoenix Race is originally a branch of the royal bloodline of the Unmoving City of Darkness. It was the descendants of the ancient True Phoenix who once ruled the Unmoving City of Darkness. If there wasn''t that betrayal back then, now, I might have to call you little sister?¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden muttered in a low voice, speaking of a mysterious secret that no one knew.


    The entanglement between the Phoenix Race and the Unmoving City of Darkness had been going on for thousands of years. The killing and hatred for many generations had made these two races appear like sworn enemies. But in truth, only very few people know that these two opposing forces in the eyes of the world had the same ancestry and blood countless years ago. The Phoenix can undergo nirvana to obtain tremendous power, and once the blood of the King of the Unmoving City of Darkness was stimulated it also resembles undergoing Nirvana. One would lose their memory, but also obtain powers unimaginable to ordinary people. This new life, is that not also a form of Nirvana?


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden had already become the King of the Phoenix Race a year ago.


    The Empress of the Phoenix Race.


    Although the Phoenix Race had always been under the control of others, the fate of the race was extremely tragic. The truth and record of the past history had long been deliberately destroyed in the long river of history. However the blood connection was not something that can be erased by schemes and power. The Celestial Phoenix Maiden, for the fate of the clan, had accepted the curse of the bloodline. Not only was she controlled, she had to forcibly activate the blood of ancient True Phoenix. At the same time, her strength also rapidly increased, and the blood, which contains the fragments of memory of her ancestors, also began to recover.


    She knew about the relationship between the Phoenix Race and the Unmoving City of Darkness the moment she regained consciousness.


    In truth, in the past endless years, not only did the Unmoving City of Darkness attempted to dig out the truth, they also detected some clues and thought of ways to lift the controlling curse from the Phoenix Race. In fact, the Phoenix Race had also reflected and pondered over this modified history. The generations of heaven¡¯s prideling experts of the Phoenix Race, although never completely awakened like the Celestial Phoenix Maiden and regained the power and memory of their bloodline, still obtained some clues from the bloodline and began to suspect...


    It was just that the fate of the Phoenix Race was in the hands of others, and once someone found out the truth, they would be killed. They had no choice but to endure it.


    The opportunity that the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had can be considered unique.


    At the most critical time, she had awakened the true ancestral power, vaguely stepped into the realm of the Martial Emperor, and became aware of the truth¡ª¡ªIt was almost impossible to suppress and modify the bloodline memory of the Emperor realm expert.


    In this situation, how can the Celestial Phoenix Maiden really kill Song Xiaojun?


    Through the bloodline of the ancient times, they were once from the same ancestors, the same race. If it weren¡¯t for the distorted history and the earth-shaking betrayal, they would have been the two most outstanding pair of the present Phoenix Race, and also would be known as sisters.


    ¡°The suffering inflicted on the Phoenix Race throughout history is too much. The blood that flowed because of the killings that resulted under manipulation is too much. My dear sister, we cannot continue in this way. Since the one he loves is you, then you should be the one to change this damn fate.¡±


    A hint of warmth surfaced onto the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s face.


    The bloodline of the ancient True Phoenix in her body was slowly stimulated, flowing from her blood vessels, spread to her hands, flowed out, and turned into a blazing flame. First it was the blood in the heart, then the other organs, and finally all the blood in each blood vessel gathered to her burning palm and transformed into a floating ball of blood.


    The action of drawing out all the blood of the body was similar to what Song Xiaojun experienced before. It was the most brutal torture in the world. The suffering was something that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    However, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden still wore a warm smile.


    The transformed ball of blood seemed to be human form.


    ¡°Oh... my dear sister, since you and I both possess the most powerful bloodline of the Phoenix Race, then today, let''s together reverse the fate of the Phoenix Race. Let the True Phoenix blood that had been forcibly stripped away from each other for endless years reunite in our hands once again!¡±


    With the hands that were blazing with the fire of the True Phoenix, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden began to form a string of mysterious hand seals that had disappeared from the heaven and earth for countless years.


    Her fingers were slim and delicate, and her hand was fair.


    The ten fingers slowly transformed, like the heart of a graceful girl, was captivating and fascinating. It was as beautiful and extremely mysterious as an illusion.


    The hand seal techniques, like sparkling and graceful petals in the spring breeze, were constantly struck into the ball of blood fluttering under the smoke.


    A force that had disappeared from the world for countless years began to slowly grow.


    The complexion of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden grew paler with every hand seal that was launched out.


    This was the transformation of her life and soul into the Phoenix Race''s most supreme power, and instilled into the ball of blood.


    And with each hand seal, the blood in the smoke quivered and jumped, taking the form of a human. The limbs, skull, waist, chest and abdomen were gradually developing.


    ¡°The god of the ancestors, the spirit of my veins, with my blood, with her spirit, reshape the True Phoenix!¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s face was as white as snow, beads of sweat slipping down her forehead, and even her whole body began to tremble. However, her expression turned solemn. She continued to exhaust the strength of the entire body to launch out the last few hand seals.


    The hand seals of the True Phoenix penetrated into the human-shaped blood, underwent a drastic change, before the blood suddenly throbbed frantically and eventually took the form of a lifelike figure. It was almost exactly the same as how Song Xiaojun looked before her death, except that the surface was completely blood-red. The facial features, hair and brows were unclear, but there were already traces of vitality slowly diffusing out.


    In contrast, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was like a withered flower. She had lost all her spiritual aura and brilliance all of a sudden. Her skin was shriveled and dried, eyes turbid, and even her bright dazzling long hair had dimmed to a yellow colour!


    A heaven''s prideling maiden of matchless beauty had sacrificed her everything.


    ¡°Draw blood... break bones!¡±


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden, looking at the blooming human in front that gradually grew clearer, bellowed with the last of her strength.


    Her muscles and bones were beginning to make slight cracking sounds, and because all the blood had been pumped away, her body resembled a branch that had lost all its water content, emitting clusters of white mist.


    Every bit of her flesh, blood and bones that was ruptured and destroyed, the blood figure that bore a remarkable resemblance to Song Xiaojun grew clearer and stronger and with greater life force.


    The law of conservation of mass.


    Creation must be exchanged with a loss.


    This was the most unbreakable truth in the great Dao of heaven and earth.


    The figure of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden gradually dissipated.


    But she was indifferent to the dispersing of her body and soul.


    She turned her head back again.


    A pair of already dim eyes, with unprecedented astonishing beauty, looked in the direction of the fierce battle in the distance. Ye Qingyu''s figure that was covered in blood was faintly discernible. Looking at his figure, her eyes were full of reluctance. If there was something in this world that the peerless and beautiful heaven''s prideling maiden could not give up on in addition to the fate of her race then that would be this Heaven Wasteland Domain man.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, all this, is for you... The terror of the Sky Emperor is not just today. Only the birth of the real power of the True Phoenix can help you restrain the Sky Emperor and pass this calamity of life and death. Originally, I can choose to devour the blood of Xiaojun, transform her blood and essence, and let the bloodline of the Emperor of Darkness to fuse with me. That will allow me to step into the true Emperor realm to fight side by side with you, but... but she is the person you love. It is not me. Although you don''t love me, but I love you. I do not want to become a vicious woman in your heart. Since you love Xiaojun, then I will support her, support you two... Haha, Brother Qingyu, in addition to younger sister Xiaojun, I can also die for you. I wasn¡¯t brave enough to express my true feelings, so perhaps only in this way can I really be forever remembered in Brother Qingyu''s heart!¡±


    A tear rolled down from the corner of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s eye.


    That tear was sparkling and brighter than any gem in the world. Just like the soul of the peerless Heaven''s prideling maiden, it was so pure, so perfect, and so heartbreaking!


    Love once begun, will never end.


    She also did not know when had her iceberg-like heart melted because of such a man.


    It was just that... loving a person was really too painful.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, if I met you before Xiaojun, then will fall in love with me?¡±


    ¡°Also, Younger sister Xiaojun, I''ll tell you a little secret. In truth, I did not need you to drain and transform all the blood in your body. You did not need to bear the worst pain in the world. I can still transfer the bloodline of the True Phoenix into your body, and let you obtain the perfect power of the ancient True Phoenix, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, just think of it as the little final jealousy of an unloved woman.¡±


    ¡°Since I support you, I also want you to have a taste of the pain I have to bear first. I want you to know that, in this world, it¡¯s not just you who is willing to bear this pain for him. I want to let you know that the pain I have to bear is a lot greater than what you have to..."


    ¡°Perhaps you will really cherish him after suffering all this. Perhaps, between the responsibility of the Emperor of Darkness on your shoulder and him, you would not hesitate to choose him this time!¡±


    ¡°Now, goodbye, my Brother Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°If there is an afterlife, I hope to meet you before anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, my little sister Xiaojun.¡±


    ¡°If there is an afterlife, my choice must be to kill you, to support myself.¡±


    The last rupturing noise sounded from the cloud of white smoke.


    The last trace of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s presence dissipated among the starry sky.


    At the same time, the blood shadow had completely reshaped into a new Song Xiaojun. She opened her eyes, tears uncontrollably streaming down, sobbing, ¡°No...¡±


    She never really died.


    From the beginning till now, she had ¡®heard¡¯ and ¡®saw¡¯ everything the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had done.


    She had experienced a true sense of the Nirvana of the Phoenix Race and had gained the power of the true ancestors. However, all of this was a selfless gift from someone who she mistakenly thought was a cold and despicable woman.


    Her older sister! ¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1219 - The Phoenix of Fire

    Chapter 1219, The Phoenix of Fire


    ¡°No, I won''t let you die,¡± Song Xiaojun cried anxiously.


    She also pinched her fingers together to form the highest supreme seal technique of the Unmoving City of Darkness [Soul Absorber and Death Chaser]. Song Xiaojun''s cultivation level wasn''t high enough before, thus even if she had studied this seal method many times she was still unable to fully display it out. But this time, the yuan qi within her body was operated as smoothly as flowing water. Under the effect of the seal technique, the white mist scattering in the void was gathered together by a mysterious force, and eventually condensed into tangible substance, an eggshell-like object. From all sides, eventually all the remnants and aura of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden floating in the void were gathered together.


    The white mist eventually turned into a giant white egg about a meter in diameter.


    In the egg was the last breath and traces of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden.


    ¡°With my blood, absorb the soul and return, why don''t you go back?¡±


    Song Xiaojun recited the song of the seal technique, before a drop of blood from her fingertip fell onto the giant white egg.


    The blood dripped onto the surface of the eggshell, and then transformed into strands of thousands of hair-like pattern, spreading across the surface of the giant eggshell in the blink of an eye like flame cracks. The egg was overflowing with an ancient mysterious force. And then, all the flame cracks began to exert its effect, hid and melted into the eggshell, and were no longer seen with the naked eye.


    A faint and undetectable power of life was surging from the giant egg.


    Song Xiaojun''s tears were dripping onto the giant egg, calling softly, but the giant egg did not give any response.


    ¡°The life force has survived, as long as there is a trace of opportunity, I will not let you die... older Sister!¡±


    Song Xiaojun caressed the eggshell, her expression determined.


    The next moment, Song Xiaojun could feel her body stiffening. A powerful yuan qi aura began to surge in her body, and an unprecedented powerful current of dark flame inner yuan began to flow in the already restored dantian world. This power was too terrifying, like a severe flood or a fierce beast, it instantly poured into the eight extraordinary meridians and each blood vessel of her sacred body. However, her body was not in the slightest damaged. Vaguely, Song Xiaojun could hear rumbles of the great Dao, and even felt that her body was blowing up like a balloon!


    But when Song Xiaojun reacted, she found out that it was not an illusion.


    Her body really was expanding.


    She had already unknowingly come out of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Her body was incomparably huge, and the fragments of stars that originally looked like immemorial mountains, at this time, next to Song Xiaojun''s body, were like specks of dust. Even the [Cloud Top Cauldron] that enveloped her before was much smaller than specks of dust.


    ¡°Martial Emperor''s original form!¡±


    Countless rays of divine light surfaced in Song Xiaojun''s mind.


    The countless information was as invisible as dust in the sun but also undoubtedly real.


    This feeling was too familiar. Every time the power of bloodline evolved, Song Xiaojun''s strength increased as a result. She also became aware of many skills and techniques of the Unmoving City of Darkness, awakened much consciousness, and mastered a lot of secrets and martial arts theory. This time it was evidently more intense and powerful than any previous evolution of the bloodline power.


    The awakening of the Martial Emperor¡¯s original form signified that she had truly stepped into the realm of Martial Emperor.


    The perfect bloodline power of the ancient True Phoenix had completely undergone evolution. During the moment that Song Xiaojun was being reborn, she had stepped into the realm of the Martial Emperor¡ª¡ªThis was the power of bloodline.


    ¡°Finally reached this point?¡±


    Song Xiaojun felt the surging yuan qi power in her body, which was rapidly being transformed into Emperor''s power. She closed her eyes, and at the fastest speed, adapted to this new force, adapted to the Emperor power that was flowing in her body, and adapted to the control of the Emperor power and original form!


    In the past, Song Xiaojun was very afraid of the arrival of the awakening of the last bloodline power. She knew very clearly that once the power of darkness bloodline in her body erupts it signifies that she has truly stepped into the realm of Martial Emperor. However, she had deliberately suppressed the arrival of this day, because it was only after great difficulty that she found the memory and story between her and Ye Qingyu in the past. Once the last bloodline power breaks out, once she stepped into the Martial Emperor realm, her memory would also be lost once again.


    Because the power of the darkness bloodline, although terrifying, was after all not the complete bloodline of the ancient True Phoenix.


    An incomplete bloodline has defects with every evolution.


    On Song Xiaojun''s body, it was the loss of memory.


    And now, after the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had completed the true bloodline with the technique of Nirvana, Song Xiaojun''s body now contained the true complete bloodline without defects. Thus, even if she had completely entered the Martial Emperor''s realm, her memory was not lost.


    It was only several seconds later when the transformation of Emperor power was complete.


    At this point, the distant battle finally stopped.


    No matter how intense the battle was, those two were Emperor experts who would no doubt realize the emergence of a new Emperor outside the battlefield. And when their eyes fell on Song Xiaojun, they were instantly astonished.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked because he did not think that Song Xiaojun would became Emperor at this time. He had previously sensed Song Xiaojun''s aura, and although it was indeed at the peak of the ninth step Quasi-emperor realm, she was still a distance from the true Martial Emperor. It was not only a difference in cultivation base but there was an unclear and unknown boundary gap. Ye Qingyu previously concluded that, without an opportunity, it would at least be a decade before Song Xiaojun could become an Emperor... but now... what happened?


    And the Sky Emperor was shocked because he felt a strong and extremely dangerous aura from the woman who had all of a sudden become an Emperor¡ª¡ªIt was an aura that natural restrains him.


    ¡°Impossible, how could this be... the blood of the ancient True Phoenix... the complete ancient True Phoenix bloodline...¡± The Sky Emperor exclaimed in disbelief. Everything was previously under his control, but now why would there be such a twist and reversal?


    And it was also at this time that Song Xiaojun slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°The flames of the Phoenix...Destroy the power of the sky!¡±


    She stretched her body, the flame wings of the True Phoenix unfolded behind her, and her Martial Emperor¡¯s original form began to change. She transformed into a huge, noble, and mysterious ancient firebird, blazing with red flames all over. She slightly beat her wings and charge toward sovereign Skyreach¡¯s corpse that was under the control of the Sky Emperor.


    The Sky Emperor had the title sky, and the fire of the True Phoenix can destroy the power of the sky.


    It was a natural restraint of the Great Dao.


    Although the Sky Emperor also made a counterattack after a short period of shock, the blue light that shrouded the six-winged golden Hou''s Emperor body, which Ye Qingyu could not break with the [Blood Drinker Sword], was instantly ignited by the ancient True Phoenix like oil.


    Boom!


    The flames rose and exploded with a deafening roar.


    The six-winged golden corpse was incinerated in this split second. It was as though there was an eternally blazing fireball in the starry sky. Across a distance of millions of kilometers it was as bright as day. The bright and dazzling light had swept across the entire starry battlefield.


    ¡°Ah... it really is the flame of the True Phoenix. This taboo bloodline had reemerged?¡±


    A blue figure escaped from the burning corpse like a bolt of lightning.


    Around his body there were still wisps of burning flames that could not be extinguished. His face was twisted with panic and fear, and was not the Sky Emperor who had almost forced Ye Qingyu into a desperate state before?


    Sky Emperor looked incredibly miserable. Although he was only a shadow, he was unable to put out the fire of the True Phoenix around his body. The flame blazed, creating crackling noises, like roasting butter.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Song Xiaojun showed no mercy, spewed out a gush of Phoenix flame.


    The Sky Emperor''s shadow, like a rattlesnake, quickly retreated, but the flame of the Phoenix, like a spiritual object, had already firmly locked onto his body, and at a faster speed twisted around his shadow, roared, and again frantically began to burn him.


    The flame had devoured half of his body.


    ¡°The re-emergence of a taboo bloodline, is the prophecy of the past about to come true... Haha, I don''t believe it, that person has already turned to ashes, how could this be¡­¡±


    The Sky Emperor¡¯s voice still sounded calm.


    In a flash, his whole body was incinerated into ashes and vanished completely from this world.


    Song Xiaojun drew in a breath, and the flame of the Phoenix returned to her mouth.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, are you all right?¡± She came to Ye Qingyu''s side right away and supported him.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu was indeed extremely weak.


    Ever since he left Heaven Wasteland Domain, he had fought hundreds of battles, but this time it was definitely the most tragic one of all. This was because he really had no certainty of winning, and had too many concerns and worries. The [Cloud Top Cauldron] had to protect Song Xiaojun and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, and he was almost forced to a desperate situation.


    ¡°I''m fine.¡± Ye Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the injury was serious, the crisis had been lifted. He just needed a period of rest for him to fully recover.


    This battle was tragic, but had incomparable benefits to Ye Qingyu. The harvest was tremendous, and as long as he slowly digested what he had learnt he could certainly advance another level.


    ¡°This time it was just an incarnation of the Sky Emperor. He is terrifying, omnipresent, and can incarnate into tens of thousands. He likes to scheme and attack from behind...¡± Song Xiaojun assisted Ye Qingyu and retreated from the battlefield, returning to the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes were fixed on the egg.


    ¡°This is...¡± Puzzled, he vaguely guessed that, while he was battling against Sky Emperor, something big had happened, which was related to Song Xiaojun becoming Emperor.


    Song Xiaojun''s eyes reddened.


    She did not hide anything in the slightest, and recounted everything that had happened in detail. By the time she finished, her cheeks were already bathed in tears.


    Ye Qingyu froze for a moment.


    He subconsciously reached out to caress the giant white egg. The complex feelings in his heart were simply indescribable with words. A sad feeling, like the tide, had drowned him instantly.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1220 - Return

    Chapter 1220, Return


    Ye Qingyu never would have thought that something like that would happen.


    Today he was forced into a desperate situation by the Sky Emperor, and the one who saved him was the Celestial Phoenix Maiden. The peerless heaven''s prideling maiden, who had vanished after her farewell at Ren Puyang''s office, had expressed her feelings in such a way. In truth, Ye Qingyu was not heartless, how would he not know about the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s feelings, but his situation wasn''t too good, life and death were unpredictable for him, and Song Xiaojun had already occupied his heart. Thus, he had pretended to be clueless several times.


    He just didn¡¯t think that the seemingly icy-cold Celestial Phoenix Maiden was so resolute and fiery inside, like an underground volcano. Usually one cannot feel the heat, but when it erupts, the heat of the raging flame was enough to drown the whole world.


    ¡°No matter what, I must save you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu secretly made a promise.


    ¡°Brother Qingyu, let''s get out of here first.¡± Song Xiaojun held onto Ye Qingyu with a concerned look, hoping to hurry back to help Ye Qingyu recover and restore his strength.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Unmoving City of Darkness.


    It had been three days since the battle of the Invaders ended.


    Blood-scarred military counselor Wang Jianru reorganized the destroyed armies and maintained the order of the Unmoving City of Darkness. However, in the seemingly calm city on the surface, there were in fact undercurrents surging. Great Elder Shen Lingzhi was constantly making little movements, tension was spreading, and not only the Unmoving City of Darkness, even the major areas across the entire one hundred fifty million kilometers of great wall were in a strange atmosphere.


    And the four chief commanders of the border, who represent the will of the Guardian Royal City, also secretly revealed a strange stance. Some Guardian armies that were absolute loyal to the four chief commanders had quietly set out, arrived at the Unmoving City of Darkness, and secretly formed a siege. Their intention was obvious.


    And as one of the trusted aides of one of the four commander-in-chiefs Commander Yang, Deputy Commander Xie had been left in the Unmoving City of Darkness to provide support for Great Elder Shen Lingzhi. It was also the existence of this Deputy Commander that Wang Jianru had not managed to regain the right army''s military power in this short period of time.


    Some of the senior military officers, who betrayed the Emperor of Darkness in the past, at this time, were also in a state of panic. They were constantly around the Great Elder Shen Lingzhi and Deputy Commander Xie to discuss countermeasures.


    The news from Royal City was that there was indeed the birth of a new Emperor, which confirmed Lingyun''s previous statement. It was clear that the new Emperor was standing on the side of the Emperor of Darkness. This news, to Shen Lingzhi and the others, was no less terrifying than a bolt of lightning from a clear sky.


    The only good news, however, was that the reinforcements which were supposed to have arrived at the great wall border under the orders of the new Emperor did not arrive as scheduled. According to the latest intelligence, the at least one million new forces was still a distance away from the great wall border and were moving at a slow pace.


    ¡°I wonder what the battle in the starry battlefield is like now.¡± Shen Lingzhi was in suffering day and night.


    He was afraid of seeing the ruthless Emperor of Darkness appearing before him the moment he opened his eyes. After all, his action of restraining the right army from advancing was a complete betrayal to the Unmoving City of Darkness. He had utterly destroyed his prestige in the Unmoving City of Darkness. Many of the Sinners of the Unmoving City of Darkness had condemned his actions. This was equal to losing his foundation. If Song Xiaojun were to return at this time and rectify the forces, then there was absolutely no way he could continue to sit steadily in his position as an elder.


    Shen Lingzhi now eagerly hoped that the experts who were arranged by the Guardian city to kill Song Xiaojun would be successful.


    But in truth, it was incredibly difficult, because according to Lingyun''s statement, the new Emperor had gone to rescue Song Xiaojun. In this world, what sort of matters can a Martial Emperor not solve?


    For the first two days, Shen Lingzhi had almost lost all hope.


    But on the third day, there were gradually some news that there may have been another change in the starry battlefield.


    And the bitter-faced Deputy Commander Xie, after receiving a letter, his face was lit up again.


    ¡°Haha, Elder Shen Lingzhi, don''t worry. Whether it''s Song Xiaojun or the new Emperor, they won¡¯t come back.¡± Deputy Commander Xie laughed. ¡°The new Emperor has no virtue and had committed brutal killings. The sovereigns in Royal City couldn¡¯t stand this any longer. I received accurate information that Sovereign Skyreach and Sovereign Dark Feather, two old sovereigns, as well as another sovereign have gone to the starry battlefield to kill the new Emperor. The new Emperor and Song Xiaojun are most likely already buried in the starry sky.¡±


    ¡°What? Is this true?¡± Shen Lingzhi was so ecstatic that even his beard trembled.


    This really was great news.


    ¡°Haha, it is absolutely true. I have just received a letter from Commander Yang. This matter has already spread throughout Royal City. Haha, otherwise, why hasn¡¯t the new Emperor returned after such a long time? And the new army of the New Emperor was fast as lightning in the beginning, but is moving so slow now and still hasn¡¯t arrived. This explains everything,¡± Deputy Commander Xie said confidently.


    Shen Lingzhi, a ruthless and ambitious person, also couldn''t help but dance with joy. ¡°Great, this is great.¡±


    The haze and thunder that had been pressing down above his head these days, in this moment, finally dissipated completely.


    ¡°We can act immediately now. We can start our operation against that woman Blood-scar.¡± Deputy Commander Xie grinned coldly. ¡°When Commander Yang''s army arrives they will be completely destroyed. From then on, the Unmoving City of Darkness will belong to Elder Shen Lingzhi.¡±


    ¡°Don''t dare to, dont dare to, I certainly will follow the lead of Commander Yang and Commander Xie in the future.¡± Shen Lingzhi immediately expressed his loyalty.


    A series of schemes and actions were arranged.


    After half an hour.


    There were suddenly burst of cries echoing all over the originally calm Unmoving City of Darkness, like stormy waves on a calm water surface. The war of fire was ignited, smoke filled the air, and the cries of killing sounded all of a sudden.


    The defender forces that were originally stationed in the city and said to maintain order, suddenly, without warning, launched a slaughter attack on the four battalions of the Unmoving City of Darkness. Many of the unguarded soldiers were immediately cut into minced meat.


    Adding to this, the powerful generals of the Unmoving City of Darkness, who were just about to counterattack, were attacked from behind, or found that they had been poisoned and unable to function their yuan qi and were quickly beheaded.


    Cries rang out from all directions.


    ¡°Ah, why?¡±


    ¡°Why kill us?¡±


    ¡°It''s a rebellion, a shameless rebellion!¡±


    Countless officers and soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness that had only been recovering for less than three days, were attacked from behind by the Guardian army. Their blood dyed the camp red. Even till death they couldn¡¯t believe that even if they had just repelled the attack of the Invaders, were physically and mentally exhausted, and had heard about the arrival of a new Emperor, and when they all thought the sufferings have passed, unexpectedly...


    The moment the unrest broke out, many of the soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness were killed in the despicable assassination.


    In particular, there were three battalion commander-level experts who were elites that had survived the Invaders battle, but still died an incomparably tragic death under Shen Lingzhi''s scheming plot.


    ¡°Why? I have bled for the camp, killed the Invaders, sustained numerous injuries, and did not take a step back, why kill me?¡± A battalion commander stared with wide-eyed disbelief before his death.


    The one who attacked him from behind was a Marquis of the Guardian camp who had been falsely complimenting him before. He wrenched the blood-stained butcher knife pierced into the battalion commander''s body and answered coldly, ¡°Because you are loyal to the wrong person!¡±


    Similar tragedies were occurring across the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    By the time Wang Jianru received the news, the situation was already too chaotic.


    Even Lingyun also suffered an attack from behind, was seriously injured, but fortunately he reacted immediately and killed the attacker...


    After an hour.


    Yang Feng, one of the four commanders of the great wall border, had personally led an army of one hundred thousand elites, and with the cooperation of Deputy Commander Xie and Shen Lingzhi, had forced entry into the Unmoving City of Darkness. This was bad news for the four battalions of the Unmoving City of Darkness that were already in a critical state.


    The battle became more and more brutal.


    Yang Feng had a satisfied sneer on his face.


    All along, the several great Sinner tribes that were under the Unmoving City of Darkness were extremely difficult to control. The internal division of the Unmoving City of Darkness was even more like a piece of iron. The appointing and dismissing of the City Lords was something not even the Guardian camp could control. As for an outsider like Song Xiaojun becoming the Emperor of Darkness was something that the four chief commanders and Royal City could not accept.


    Today, they planned to eradicate all the tough bones of the Unmoving City of Darkness, kill all the rebels, and take the Sinner tribes completely into their own hands.


    ¡°Kill, kill all resisters with lawful authority, kill all Sinners once loyal to the Emperor of Darkness, kill them all. Do not leave even a chicken or a dog.¡±


    Yang Feng''s mouth was curved in a cruel arc as he issued the order.


    After half an hour later.


    The war had come to an end.


    The experts and troops of the Unmoving City of Darkness that were loyal to Song Xiaojun had gathered together with great difficulty to guard the Divine Palace of Darkness. The surviving army after the battle of the Invaders had suffered another tremendous massacre. Around a third of the army was lost. However they were elites of elites after all and possessed frightening military strength.


    The strength of the Guardian forces simply could not match this power. Despite occupying the advantage in number and equipment, it was impossible to break into the Divine Palace of Darkness.


    The strength and tenacity of this surviving army was a shock to Yang Feng. At the same time he was even more determined to completely eradicate them. An army of Sinners absolutely cannot stay in the world.


    ¡°Tell the group of esteemed masters to attack and kill all the Sinners in the Divine Palace of Darkness for me,¡± Yang Feng cruelly commanded.


    The true experts of the esteemed master army were all Quasi-emperor existences. In addition, there were at least one thousand elite generals being dispatched. The cooperation between the two forces, in the absence of a Martial Emperor, can be said to be an invincible force.


    A terrifying offensive soon broke out.


    The Divine Palace of Darkness was tottering.


    Wang Jianru, who had personally fought in the battle, was soaked in blood and her injuries were not minor at all.


    Watching the Divine Palace of Darkness about to be destroyed, it was at this time that a strange change took place.


    In the sky above the Unmoving City of Darkness, an extremely tyrannical aura, like a fiendgod had descended, suddenly appeared. An extremely rich and pure power of darkness was surging around, like the ocean, and then instantly enveloped the entire Unmoving City of Darkness.


    Two figures appeared in the void above.


    One of them was graceful and beautiful, with long dark-red hair, standing on a giant bear of flames. To the soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness, this figure was too familiar.


    ¡°The Emperor has returned!¡±


    A blood-soaked old soldier cheered out loud¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1221 - Torture

    Chapter 1221, Torture


    The old soldier''s cheer immediately caught the attention of the others.


    Countless enraged soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness looked up at the same time, and similarly cheered at the sight of the scene.


    And when the figures appeared in the void, Wang Jianru¡¯s heart finally relaxed back into her chest.


    In truth, although furious and deeply worried because of Shen Lingzhi and the death of the soldiers of the four battalions, Wang Jianru was still most concerned about the safety of Song Xiaojun and Ye Qingyu in the starry battlefield. If these two people were to fall, the Unmoving City of Darkness would also fall completely, and with no possibility of recovering.


    ¡°It''s the Emperor... and His Majesty, they are back.¡± The critically wounded Lingyun still remained at the forefront of the battle. He gave a cheer of joy, and his voice, like a thunderbolt, resonated throughout the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    Bursts of cheers, like a tsunami, instantly filled the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    The army of the Guardian camp that was storming over, upon hearing and seeing this scene, was suddenly hesitant to advance. While the Quasi-emperor experts also completely lost the courage to attack when they sensed the earth-shaking Emperor power pressing down like an immemorial mountain, which also suppressed their body of qi.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Deputy Commander Xie stared at the two figures that were descending like fiendgods with wide-eyed disbelief.


    At his side, Chief Commander Yang Feng who thought that everything was within his grasp just seconds ago, had a smile frozen on his face. He vaguely felt a great danger was approaching, because he knew very clearly what kind of forces Royal City had dispatched in order to kill the new Emperor. In the end the new Emperor had managed to return alive. Could it mean that all the sovereigns were killed by the new Emperor?


    How is that possible?


    Yang Feng couldn¡¯t convince himself of this ending.


    He widened his eyes, scanning other places of the sky in the hope that the sovereigns ordered to kill the new Emperor would appear. In his imagination, even if the new Emperor came back alive, he must have escaped and the pursuit would soon come. As long as he cooperated with the other sovereigns, he could certainly still reverse the situation.


    As for Great Elder Shen Lingzhi, watching the beautiful figure of the Emperor of Darkness coming over on the giant flame bear, he was completely dumbfounded. The thing that he was most afraid of had happened. He immediately felt an impulse to turn around and leave as far as possible.


    The fierce battle gradually came to a halt.


    The figures of Song Xiaojun and Ye Qingyu landed on the hundred of meters tall cornerstone of the entrance of the Divine Palace of Darkness.


    One hundred and eight steps extended down from the stone foundation, blood flowing down the steps, and countless warriors of the Unmoving City of Darkness were guarding here with their flesh and blood, like boulders, preventing the Guardian army from advancing any further. This was because inside the Divine Palace of Darkness was the old and weak officials most loyal to the Emperor of Darkness Song Xiaojun.


    Song Xiaojun looked down from a height.


    ¡°We pay respect to Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°We pay respect to Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Long live the Emperor!¡±


    The soldiers, who were bathed in the blood of the war, in this moment, had all knelt down to pay respect to the real Emperor in their hearts.


    And Wang Jianru, Lingyun and the other chief commanders of the military of the Unmoving City of Darkness also came to Song Xiaojun and Ye Qingyu''s side, crowding around the two.


    Some experts of the Unmoving City of Darkness with slightly slower reactions had yet to notice the change in Song Xiaojun¡¯s aura. They had not realized that the supreme Emperor in their hearts had already achieved the real imperial throne. They all simply thought that the army would finally have a real pillar now that Her Majesty had finally returned, and even if they were to die in battle with the Emperor, it was a high honour.


    After all, Wang Jianru had only controlled the military with the identity of military counselor Blood-scar for a period of time. Although she had established a certain prestige, there was still a gap from the image that the former Wang Jianru had in the past. In the end she could not become the spiritual pillar of the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    Song Xiaojun was not the same.


    In the past, the Emperor of Darkness had taken the lead in every battle, and her formidable style and kindness to her people had thoroughly made the soldiers acknowledge her as the true Emperor. It was no exaggeration to say that the present Song Xiaojun had a majestic prestige and deterrence in the Unmoving City of Darkness. Even the higher-ups who had joined Shen Lingzhi''s side were also terrified of Song Xiaojun.


    Only Wang Jianru sensed the change of aura on Song Xiaojun right away.


    ¡°Xiaojun, you... have... succeeded?¡± Wang Jianru was as surprised as she was happy.


    Song Xiaojun nodded, ¡°Teacher, I came late... everything here, just leave it to Brother Qingyu and I.¡±


    Wang Jianru''s eyes under the mask revealed an incomparably delighted expression.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she nodded, as if relieved from a burden. Her heart welled up with thousands of emotions.


    In this moment, Wang Jianru even felt an unreal feeling.


    Not too long ago, the young pair standing next to her was just sitting in the same classroom waiting for her to start the lesson. They did not know anything about martial arts before and started from the most basic foundation, embarking on the road of cultivation. At that time, for them, perhaps becoming an expert of the Bitter Sea realm was already the limit of martial arts, allowing them to move unhindered across the snow country. But now, the couple that had experienced countless storms and sufferings along the way had overcome the isolation of time and space with their most sincere true feelings. They had finally set foot on the pinnacle of martial arts together.


    Time flies. Before she was old her former students had already become Emperors.


    Wang Jianru couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    And at this time, Lingyun couldn¡¯t control his anger any longer and reported everything to Song Xiaojun and Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Please, my lord, act out justice for us.¡±


    Lingyun lifted up the imperial order that Ye Qingyu had presented to him before, looking right at Ye Qingyu with enraged and unwilling eyes.


    Speaking of the fellow soldiers who were killed tragically in the attack, he couldn''t help but weep bitter tears. Those were the most loyal and heroic soldiers. They had been guarding the great wall their entire life. Their fathers, their grandfathers, and their ancestors were born and died on the great wall. It was only because they defended against Invaders with their blood for generations that the Dark Realm and the Vast Thousand Domains could enjoy so many years of peace, but now they were killed by the people they guarded. How can one not be furious?


    Ye Qingyu nodded, saying, ¡°Today I will certainly give you an explanation.¡±


    In Lingyun''s eyes, Ye Qingyu was the new Emperor of the Guardian camp and governs everything. It was an irrefutable fact that the chief commander of the Guardian camp had joined hands with Shen Lingzhi to plot against the Unmoving City of Darkness, and he must give them an explanation.


    And finally unable to suppress her anger, Song Xiaojun had already made a move. Her eyes like lightning swept across the crowd until she saw Shen Lingzhi standing at Yang Feng''s side. Emperor power pervaded the air, and then an invisible force brought Shen Lingzhi over, hurling him onto the stone steps.


    ¡°Elder Shen Lingzhi, your ancestors are heroes of the Unmoving City of Darkness, but you, for your own benefits, had betrayed the city and joined hands with others to kill your fellow people and soldiers. Do you know what crime you have committed?¡±


    Song Xiaojun stepped down the steps, slowly moving closer to Shen Lingzhi.


    Shen Lingzhi was still in a daze as to how he was captured in an instant. He only saw that everything blurred before his eyes and was unable to use any of his strength. Then the next moment he was already at the middle of the stone steps, surrounded by countless faces of hatred.


    ¡°No, I...¡± Shen Lingzhi''s soul flew away. His long-term fear of Song Xiaojun had completely erupted in this moment, like a flood. He lost his sanity, screaming frantically, ¡°Commander Yang, Commander Xie, save me... help me!¡±


    In the distance.


    It was then that Chief Commander Yang Feng snapped out of his shock.


    ¡°What actually happened in the starry battlefield? Could it be that they escaped the pursuit of the sovereigns with some technique? It seems that I only need to delay them for a certain amount of time before the sovereigns arrive.¡±


    He made up his mind.


    ¡°Emperor of Darkness, how dare you behave uncontrollably in front of this commander. Shen Lingzhi''s actions were all my orders. Do you have an opinion? Quickly let go off Elder Shen Lingzhi?¡± Yang Feng roared, operating his yuan qi.


    The four chief commanders of the border controlled the Sinner tribes. Even if they did not have direct jurisdiction over them, they had absolute majesty. Yang Feng, although shocked by the strength that Song Xiaojun showed, knew that even if Song Xiaojun had become an Emperor, he did not have to be too afraid because Sinners were still Sinners even after becoming Emperors, and were still subjected to the jurisdiction of Royal City. They were unable to automatically become a present age sovereign, and even more cannot officially belong to the aristocrats of the Guardian camp. As for Ye Qingyu... since he had not seen him before, he thought that he might as well pretend to not know him, which would help stall for time.


    Yang Feng wanted protect this Shen Lingzhi. After all, he was a very rare obedient dog among the Sinners, but also the best chess piece to control the Unmoving City of Darkness. At least for now he cannot let him die.


    However, what infuriated Yang Feng was that Song Xiaojun simply ignored him, and treated him as the air.


    ¡°Shen Lingzhi for his selfish desire had betrayed his ancestors and slaughtered fellow soldiers. He really is a heartless maniac. The heavens will not tolerate this. Your bloodline of the Unmoving City of Darkness will be removed and you will be stripped off your rank. From now on, you will be hung on the pillar of darkness for ten days, exposed to the scorching sun. Ten days later, you will be subjected to thousands of slashes in order to console the deceased heroes of the Unmoving City of Darkness that were killed.¡±


    Under the watchful eye of countless enraged soldiers, Song Xiaojun, who was similarly furious, made a judgement.


    This was the most brutal and harshest torture.


    Shen Lingzhi almost fainted in fear when he heard this¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1222 - The great army bow its head

    Chapter 1222, The great army bow its head


    This torture can be said to be the harshest and most chilling in the history of the Unmoving City of Darkness. It can be seen that the usually gentle and lenient Song Xiaojun was really furious this time.


    Shen Lingzhi immediately understood that, if he were to fall into the hands of this woman, he most likely would end up in a state worse than death. He also completely rejected the plan to beg Song Xiaojun for mercy.


    At this time, at a moment of life and death, he instead was slowly calming down.


    ¡°The one with the last name Song, you are just a lowly seed from the Vast Thousand Domains. Your origin is unknown, and your blood is not pure. You stole the imperial throne and the power of my Unmoving City of Darkness, and harbour evil intentions, but also refused the elder''s marriage and secretly crowned an unknown lowly person. What I have done was just to ensure that the bloodline of my Unmoving City of Darkness is not tarnished. What crime did I commit? You...¡± Shen Lingzhi tried to explain and defend himself.


    He said this, of course, not really to blame Song Xiaojun or to convince the soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness who have already completely plunged into rage.


    It was to provide an excuse and reason for Yang Feng and Deputy Commander Xie to save him.


    This was evidently him trying to convey a message.


    As long as they occupy the right, occupy the moral high ground, Yang Feng, one of the four chief commanders, who holds the great power of the Guardian camp, can forcibly rescue people.


    In the end, the Unmoving City of Darkness was a tribe of Sinners, even if they comply with orders they do not fully obey the Guardian camp. However, it was impossible for them to go against the four chief commanders, unless the Unmoving City of Darkness plans to rebel.


    And how would the scheming Yang Feng not understand the meaning of Shen Lingzhi''s words.


    He immediately moved a few steps forward, operating his yuan qi, and then said in a resounding voice, ¡°Elder Shen Lingzhi is loyal and what he did was under my orders, what crime did he commit? Release him right away, does the Unmoving City of Darkness want to rebel?¡± Yang Feng intended to suppress Song Xiaojun with righteousness.


    Countless eyes were fixed on Song Xiaojun.


    The blood-soaked soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness who were still alive were both furious and indignant.


    Would they have to let go off a demon like Shen Lingzhi in this situation?


    Her Majesty, can she bear the pressure?


    Although unwilling, could they really fight back against the Guardian camp?


    Or were they really going to rebel?


    At this moment, Song Xiaojun still paid no attention to Yang Feng.


    She did not seem to hear Yang Feng''s words, as though did not see such a person all along.


    ¡°Come, strip Shen Lingzhi of the golden elder armour, put on the martial arts prohibition handcuffs, and imprison him,¡± Song Xiaojun commanded firmly.


    No matter what anyone says today, Shen Lingzhi must pay the price for his sin. This was not a sin that death can atone for. Even death was too light of a punishment for him. She must let this culprit suffer painfully and strip him of the bloodline of the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lingyun excitedly roared and took action right away. He lifted up Shen Lingzhi, who had his cultivation completely sealed by Song Xiaojun, like a chicken and removed his golden elder armour. Then, the prohibition handcuffs directly pierced Shen Lingzhi''s shoulder blades and were fixed to his palms.


    Some of the soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness excitedly cheered.


    Of course, there were some officials who, at the same time of their anger being vented, felt somewhat worried. After all, the Emperor''s choice was not wrong, but it was against the will of a commander-in-chief of the Guardian camp. Was the Unmoving City of Darkness really going to rebel?


    Yang Feng indeed couldn''t control his fury any longer upon seeing the scene.


    ¡°Well, very well, it seems the laws of your Unmoving City of Darkness really are more important than the heavens? You even ignored my orders and did not pay any attention to me.¡± Yang Feng fumed, ¡°Today, I will put the words out there, if anything were to happen to Elder Shen Lingzhi, the whole Unmoving City of Darkness will be buried. No matter who it is, they cannot save you now. Haha I can one hundred percent guarantee this.¡±


    This tough stance made Shen Lingzhi see hope.


    Song Xiaojun opened her mouth about to say something when Ye Qingyu gently patted her on the shoulder, smiling, ¡°I''ll handle it.¡±


    Then, he went forward two steps, standing in front of Song Xiaojun''s body, and swept his eyes across Yang Feng and the others, ¡°I''m afraid you can''t guarantee that.¡±


    Yang Feng trembled inwardly when he heard this.


    As a chief commander of the Guardian camp of the border region, even though the border was a bitter and cold remote place, he naturally was aware of the fact that Ye Qingyu had become a new Emperor. Adding to this, he had already seen the formation text and portrait of the new Emperor. He had already recognized the identity of Ye Qingyu earlier, but intentionally pretended to not know anything. Now that Ye Qingyu had stood up, he did not know how to handle the situation.


    This was because Ye Qingyu¡¯s Emperor status was different from a Sinner like Song Xiaojun. Ye Qingyu had become Emperor with the identity of a Guardian aristocrat, which meant that he was a present age sovereign of the Guardian camp, and can govern and dominate everything. Even a commander-in-chief has to bow to the orders of a present age sovereign.


    ¡°Who are you, to dare to speak to me like this?¡± Yang Feng chose to continue to act ignorant.


    What status did Ye Qingyu have now? He can''t be mad at a person like him.


    He raised his hand into the void and a gush of Emperor power shot out, transforming into a blue rope, which, with a flash of brilliance, hooked onto Yang Feng, sealing all his yuan qi and then directly dragged him over.


    ¡°Ridiculous, how dare you attack me. Capture him,¡± Yang Feng bellowed, continuing to pretend not to know anything. At the same time he issued an order to the experts of the esteemed masters group to attack.


    The numerous peak Quasi-emperor experts made a move to stop Ye Qingyu at the same time.


    This was the moment that Ye Qingyu was waiting for.


    A tremendous power gushed out from his palm, and the blue light rope that twisted around Yang Feng began to quiver, like a dragon spiraling around, and directly wrapped around the six Quasi-emperors. In the blink of an eye, it was as though there were seven grasshoppers pinned to a rope. They were all tied together with Yang Feng.


    Ye Qingyu withdrew the strength gathered at his palm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yang Feng, along with the other Quasi-emperors, tumbled to the ground, like rolling gourds. All were dropped onto the steps in front of the Divine Palace of Darkness.


    There was complete silence all around.


    This move had astonished everyone.


    The Quasi-emperor experts, in front of Ye Qingyu, were unable to withstand a single blow.


    ¡°I was surprised,¡± Ye Qingyu spoke, a strange look coming onto his face.


    His eyes ran across these people, and finally fell on the furious face of Yang Feng, who was about to open his mouth and bellow his grievances. His pair of eyes was like a sword, containing frightening power, and his voice was resounding as the clang of metals, ¡°You are one of the four chief commanders of the borders. You should have heard about how King Zhenyuan, the Sky Fox clan, the Sky-reaching clan and the Dark Feather clan ended. Yet at this time, you still dare to play this game. Do you think that I don''t dare to kill you? Do you think your neck is harder than those people so I can¡¯t kill you?¡±


    Suddenly, Yang Feng was unable to utter a single word that he wanted to say.


    There were still a lot of schemes and responses in his mind, but facing Ye Qingyu''s coldness and indifference, seeing that he looked at him with a gaze like he was looking at an insignificant insect, Yang Feng immediately lost the courage to act ignorant. Then, at the thought of those who had died in the hands of Ye Qingyu, Yang Feng''s greed and distracting thoughts all vanished without a trace, and all that remained was fear.


    He suddenly reacted, and even he himself was confused as to where he got the courage to dare to go against this merciless and murderous new Emperor?


    ¡°I... Yang Feng, chief commander of the great wall border, pays respect to Your Majesty.¡±


    Yang Feng dropped down to his knees in fear and dared not to even lift his head up.


    The other six captured Quasi-emperors had long guessed the identity that Ye Qingyu had, but it wasn''t until this time that they began to quiver inwardly, regretting their previous actions. Why would they be so stupid to fight against a new Emperor. But now it was already too late. Even Chief Commander Yang Feng had acknowledged Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity, what can they, who have nothing but a nominal post and no real power, do?


    ¡°We pay respect to Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°We pay respect to Your Majesty.¡±


    The six Quasi-emperors all dropped to their knees, their posture incomparably respectful.


    The air above the army of the Guardian camp above was filled with the sound of gasping.


    On the contrary, the soldiers of the Unmoving City of Darkness who were worried that Song Xiaojun''s stance and action would anger the Guardian nobles, upon seeing this scene, were all speechless from astonishment.


    The sudden reversal of the situation left many lower-level soldiers a little confused.


    They did not see Ye Qingyu up close that day, and was unaware of the dialogue between Ye Qingyu, Wang Jianru and other people. They also did not know that this handsome white-clothed man who descended with Her Majesty was the new Emperor who wiped out the Invaders, reversed the war situation and treated their injuries that day. They were still speculating who this person actually was. Not only did he possess unimaginable strength, from the scene he also seemed to be well-respected, and even the usually domineering Yang Feng, one of the chief commanders of the border, was like a dog that has had his spine and skin removed, begging for mercy.


    It was only a few more well-informed higher-ups, who had seen Ye Qingyu that day, and were able to vaguely guess what was going on. From what Lingyun had said before, they knew what side the new Emperor of the Guardian camp was on. They finally were able to breathe a sigh of relief and the weight on their heart was also immediately removed.


    In the distance, Deputy Commander Xie, who was about to continue to clamour, immediately panicked when he saw that Yang Feng had acknowledged the identity of Ye Qingyu.


    At this time, it was already impossible for him to hide among the pile of people. He had no choice but to put on an awkward smile and explain, ¡°Subordinate was unaware who I was dealing with. I did not know that Your Majesty had descended. I deserve to die ten thousand deaths for my crime... Generals, hurry pay respect to His Majesty the new Emperor.¡±


    With that, Deputy Commander Xie respectfully kowtowed to Ye Qingyu.


    The other Guardian soldiers of the borders, at the sight of this scene, also gradually reacted, sank to their knees and dared not to look straight at Ye Qingyu for fear of angering the new Emperor. The weapons in their hands also clattered to the ground.


    ¡°We pay respect to Your Majesty.¡±


    The sound of almost one hundred thousand00 soldiers paying their respect, like the call of the mountains, reverberated across the entire Unmoving City of Darkness, pierced the sky, and instantly scattered the smoke and haze that shrouded the city. Bright and beautiful sunshine beamed through the dark clouds, lighting up the Unmoving City of Darkness that was saturated with blood and death.


    ¡°Knowing that I have come, how dare you do such a despicable thing?¡± Ye Qingyu fumed.


    No one dared to answer.


    All heads were as low as it could be.


    ¡°Pass on my order, within a quarter of an hour, the great army must withdraw from the Unmoving City of Darkness and set up an encampment hundreds of kilometers from the city.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s white robe was as pure as snow, his black hair fluttering in the breeze, and he radiated an indescribable Emperor charm, like an Immortal, a deity. His words were like the law that no one dared to disobey. ¡°Tell the other three chief commanders of the border to come see me in the Unmoving City of Darkness within half an hour. If they dare to be late, strip them off their rank and flow for thirty million kilometers¡±¡ª¡ª ¡°


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1223 - Box

    Chapter


    A series of loud wails could be heard from the torture pillar at the top of the stone stairs.


    After Sheng Lingzhi''s dark bloodline had been extracted from him, he was completely useless. Naturally, the process of extracting his blood was a fate worse than death, but this was not yet the end. His sin caused the entire Unmoving City of Darkness to rise in anger and thus, they had subjected him to torture by slicing his body into thousands of pieces, so Shen Lingzhi constantly let out painful howls from the torture pillar.


    Guo Yuan, He Yan, and Ran Guangyao knelt on the stone steps, not even daring to raise their heads.


    They were the other three supreme commanders apart from Yang Feng, who represented the Royal City setting up camp along the one hundred fifty kilometer long great wall.


    Ye Qingyu stood in the Nine Heavens and issued an edict, so the three supreme commanders who had been observing the situation did not dare resist the order and came to the Unmoving City of Darkness at the first instance. Then, they knelt outside the Divine Palace of Darkness and waited to be summoned by the new Emperor for questioning.


    They used to be the lofty supreme commanders of the border, but now they were trembling in fear like helpless chickens trapped in a tempest.


    Shen Lingzhi''s terrified wails were like sharp knives that sliced at their hearts.


    They all knew that Ye Qingyu was making an example of Shen Lingzhi as a warning to others.


    Moreover, these three supreme commanders were actually more well-informed than Yang Feng since they were not involved in the attack on the Unmoving City of Darkness, and they were kept abreast of news from Royal City. Thus, they were shocked¡ªthe old sovereigns who were supposed to kill the new Emperor as part of the plan had yet to show themselves.


    This news seemed ordinary, but those who had inside news were extremely terrified.


    The sovereigns who were sent to kill the new Emperor had not appeared while the new Emperor returned safely to the Unmoving City of Darkness to issue a harsh edict, so they could imagine what had happened to those sovereigns who did not turn up.


    The fact that something could have happened to these sovereigns seemed unbelievable, but that was the truth.


    If the new Emperor had survived their attacks by a stroke of luck, he would have fled as far away as he could and he would have never appeared so publicly at the Unmoving City of Darkness; there was a high possibility that the new Emperor killed those sovereigns at the battlefield in space before he returned.


    Shen Lingzhi''s fate showed that he was just getting started.


    Under the command of the bloodstained military counselor Wang Jianru, there was already a huge internal overhaul within the Unmoving City of Darkness and those military officers who had been accomplices of Shen Lingzhi and those who had helped Shen Lingzhi assassinate the loyal officials at court were rounded up and brought to trial. A very hardline stance had been taken against these people.


    Ran Guangyao and the others were certain that after the Unmoving City of Darkness had been cleansed of Shen Lingzhi''s followers, they and the other regular troops from the Guardians camp would be next. It was hard to predict how intense the bloodshed would be.


    They felt as though they were sitting on an emotional rollercoaster and they were all gripped with an uneasiness that they had never felt before.


    Within the Divine Palace of Darkness.


    "Your Highness, the three supreme commanders have been kneeling outside the main hall for an hour," Lingyun reported deferentially. Everyone within the Unmoving City of Darkness was now aware of Ye Qingyu''s identity and they all felt extremely grateful to Ye Qingyu for protecting them.


    "Let them kneel for a while longer," he said.


    The four supreme commanders were just pawns installed by Royal City to guard the great wall. He had already searched Yang Feng''s memories and obtained some information, so he knew that these three supreme commanders were definitely not good men. They weren''t the true masterminds who had colluded with the Invaders; they were all aware of what was happening when the battle had initially erupted, and had also agreed that Yang Feng could attack the Unmoving City of Darkness. None of them were good men, so if not for the fact that he could still make use of them, he would have already thrown them in jail.


    Soon, the official administering the torture on Sheng Lingzhi entered the divine temple to report that he had completed the torture and that every single part of Shen Lingzhi had been sliced off. The soldiers within the city were full of bitter hatred toward this Sinner, who had colluded with outsiders to bring about such a big catastrophe upon the Unmoving City of Darkness, so now they were all fighting to devour a piece of his meat. Shen Lingzhi''s physical body had been destroyed, so his spirit was the only thing left of him. The official administering the torture was enquiring how he should deal with Shen Lingzhi''s spirit.


    "Kill!" Song Xiaojun said.


    He had already paid for his crimes and she wasn''t a merciless person by nature, so she didn''t want to continue torturing his spirit as well and wanted to consider this case closed.


    The official administering the torture and Lingyun both left the divine temple.


    Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun were the only ones left in the main hall.


    "Brother Qingyu, how are your injuries?" Song Xiaojun was obviously most concerned about Ye Qingyu.


    After she had almost lost him, she suddenly had a clearer view of things. Song Xiaojun had been moved by the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s choice and her determination to die for Ye Qingyu because of her love for him. At the same time, Song Xiaojun realized that life was unpredictable and an accident might befall them at any point in time, so she should treasure the present even more, as well as the people around her. No matter what would happen in the future, she didn''t want to lose Ye Qingyu again.


    "I''m fine," he said with a smile. He found peace and comfort when he looked at her face.


    That battle in space had definitely been the most dangerous battle he had ever faced and he had almost been forced into a hopeless situation. If it hadn''t been for Song Xiaojun awakening the complete version of the ancient True Phoenix blood at the very last moment, and for the True Phoenix fire suppressing the strength of a Martial Emperor, Ye Qingyu would have had to flee.


    His injuries were extremely serious.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that if a Martial Emperor''s true body were to sustain any injuries, his cultivation level would fall, and his yuan qi had been so severely depleted that he had almost perished.


    However, he could clearly sense that the world tree that had been extremely quiet all along in his dantian world had started to show signs of life that moved like a warm, clear spring toward every part of his body, gently healing his injuries and replenishing his yuan qi, which had almost been completely exhausted.


    This was a mysterious force that made him realize that his injuries were healing many times faster than he had initially expected and as the world tree used its energy to replenish his yuan qi, his body seemed to be gradually undergoing some changes.


    "You can still deal with matters in the outside world slowly. Brother Qingyu, you should attend to your injuries first," Song Xiaojun was like a loving wife and if people saw that the lofty Emperor of Darkness had such a gentle and tender side to her, they would surely gape in astonishment.


    Ye Qingyu naturally took Song Xiaojun''s hands in his and said, "I can''t rest yet, I still have to settle some things... Xiaojun, now that you''ve already become an Emperor yourself, you''d be able to look down at everything in this world. I have nothing to worry about now that you''re standing guard over the Unmoving City of Darkness, but things at Royal City have yet to settle down. I''ve issued an edict to form a new army before leaving Royal City and told them to report at the border of the great wall in three days, but the army has yet to appear even after ten days have passed. I guess I wasn''t as fierce as I thought I had been at Royal City, so I need to return to Royal City and seize control of the Guardians camp, as well as the Sinners camp before I can truly relax."


    Song Xiaojun was astonished.


    The Ye Qingyu she knew wasn''t somebody who lusted after power and authority, so why was he so anxious to unite the entire Dark Realm? Nonetheless, she vowed to help him achieve his goals, even if it meant a lifetime of battles and a lifetime of walking under fire. She wasn''t afraid.


    "I''m doing this for the impending huge catastrophe that would befall us all," he said, full of anxiety.


    He didn''t need to withhold anything from Song Xiaojun, so he told her everything that he knew, including his encounter with the nameless Quasi-emperor in the Underworld beneath the [Guanlan Mountain Manor], and the secrets that he had gleaned from him.


    Song Xiaojun was extremely shocked after hearing his tale, especially when she heard about how the [Longevity Emperor], [Sea Sand Emperor], [Drifting Cloud Emperor] and the others had used their own bodies to nourish this world tree in the hopes of averting this destined fate. She was shocked by their tremendous sacrifices. If this secret were to be made known, she was sure that everyone in this world would be equally stunned.


    Song Xiaojun finally realized why Ye Qingyu was so anxious to unite the entire Dark Realm.


    "But Brother Qingyu, your injuries..." she became even more worried as it dawned on her how dangerous this mission was and how much resistance Ye Qingyu was about to face. After the Sky Emperor and his ilk had failed this time, they would definitely cook up all sorts of schemes to stop him from accomplishing his mission. This was especially so, since the Sky Emperor was not someone to give up easily.


    Ye Qingyu replied confidently, "The benefits I''ve gained from this major battle have far surpassed the severity of my injuries. I''m sure the Sky Emperor will regret his decisions the next time we meet."


    They hadn''t met in a while, so now that they were in each other''s company, they had a lot of things to say to each other.


    Time ticked by.


    It was already dark by the time Ye Qingyu emerged from the Divine Palace of Darkness.


    The three supreme commanders had spent six hours kneeling on the stone stairs, but they didn''t dare to utter a single word of complaint. When they saw Ye Qingyu emerge, their heads bowed even lower and their hearts sank. The sight of Ye Qingyu''s feet was enough for them to feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Head back and regroup your men. I want you to prepare to go to battle at any time," he said as he looked at the trio. He saw that they were scared stiff and all their haughtiness had left them, so he didn''t pursue the matter.


    The three supreme commanders let out sighs of relief.


    They had expected Ye Qingyu to fly into a thunderous rage and mete out a severe punishment. They had even thought that they might die, but they hadn''t expected him to let them off so easily after sending out such harsh summons. They felt as though they were just pulled from the jaws of death and the clothes on their backs were already soaked through with cold sweat.


    They hurriedly thanked Ye Qingyu for his kindness and rose to their feet, not even asking why they should be on standby.


    "Wait a minute," his voice rang out from behind.


    Their knees quaked as they quickly turned around and waited quietly for their orders. They were extremely terrified that he might have changed his mind and decided that they were better off dead.


    "Take these with you," he said.


    Lingyun walked over slowly, carrying a box with black lacquer and golden markings.


    The box wasn''t that big and it was sealed tightly so they couldn''t tell what was inside


    Ran Guangyao accepted the box from Lingyun. He held it carefully and did not dare to question its contents. He bowed and held the box high as he said, "Many thanks, Your Highness."


    "You may go. Remember to prepare for action since a big battle will unfold anytime soon. If I catch you slacking off, you should know what the consequences are," he said coldly and with an authority that brooked no defiance.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1224 - An Unforeseen Event at the Royal City

    Chapter


    The three supreme commanders walked out of the Unmoving City of Darkness fearfully and only let out sighs of relief when they returned to their respective warships.


    "What exactly is in this box?" Ran Guangyao asked in surprise as he placed the box on the table.


    Guo Yuan and He Yan were both curious and fearful.


    Ren Guangyao hesitated for a moment before he finally opened the box in front of the other two supreme commanders.


    They were hit with the pungent scent of blood the moment the box was opened, and Ren Guangyao gasped softly while He Yan and Guo Yuan turned pale for there was a head in the box. The facial features of this head were extremely clear and its final expression was one of abject terror.


    All three of them looked at each other in dismay and felt as though their hearts were about to jump out of their chests.


    They had taken countless lives so, under ordinary circumstances, they wouldn''t be fazed at the sight of a head. However, they were so shocked because this head once belonged to Yang Feng, who had also been a supreme commander like them.


    They had already guessed that Yang Feng had probably met with a bad end, but when they saw his head for themselves, they couldn''t help but gasp and suddenly felt chills run down their spines. They felt as though there was a sharp weapon digging into their necks at the moment and that their heads were about to fall off anytime.


    Although Yang Feng had made a big mistake, he was still one of the four supreme commanders at the border and held a high position within the Guardians'' camp. Moreover, the Yang clan had also been a clan of Emperors, so Ran Guangyao and the others were extremely shocked that he had been killed without any room for negotiation.


    "The new Emperor is using this to warn us that killing us would be as easy as killing any peasant on the streets, regardless of our titles. His message to us is that we mustn''t make the same mistake," Ran Guangyao said with a bitter smile as realization dawned.


    "After all, he is a Martial Emperor of this generation," Guo Yuan said with a resigned expression.


    He Yan nodded and said, "Frankly, I was still worried about how the battle in space had ended. Now that the new Emperor returned, I wonder what has happened to the new Emperors and the old sovereigns of the past..."


    "Shh, be careful with your words," Ran Guangyao cut He Yan off and looked around surreptitiously before he said, "The divine abilities of Martial Emperors are extremely powerful, so the new Emperor might just be monitoring our every action and move."


    He Yan and Guo Yuan immediately realized Ran Guangyao might be right and couldn''t help but shudder to themselves.


    They fell completely silent and remained silent for thirty minutes.


    Guo Yuan finally said, "This news will take at least three days to reach Royal City and no matter how the lords in Royal City react, this should no longer concern us. We should guard the border and make our military duties our top priority. Since His Highness wants us to regroup the troops and prepare for battle, that''s all we need to do."


    Then, he left the room.


    He Yan and Ran Guangyao looked at each other but no one said anything.


    "Commander Ran Guangyao, I''ll go look at reorganizing my military affairs first," He Yan said as he rose to his feet and left.


    Ran Guangyao inhaled deeply and exhaled a breath of murky air as he smiled with bitterness. He covered the black lacquered box that contained Yang Feng''s head and after a moment''s hesitation, he resealed the box and wrote a report to the military headquarters, ordering his men to send this letter along with the box to Royal City.


    This was his duty, and it was something that he had to do.


    This was nothing shady and he was not afraid that the new Emperor would find out about it. He had heard from many noblemen that the new Emperor was cruel and bloodthirsty, and made arbitrary decisions, but after he analyzed all of the new Emperor''s actions, he felt that the new Emperor was actually a man of principles, rarely punishing people related to perpetrators, neither would the new Emperor deliberately persecute others and rarely created trouble. As long as his men performed their duties as instructed, he would not strongly suppress them either.


    "An entire era of sovereigns and officials have controlled the camp for thousands of years. Now, the camp has been severely weakened. Perhaps this new Emperor might be able to change this apathetic atmosphere," he said with a sigh and felt hope creep into his heart.


    Then, he rose to his feet and hit the war drum to gather the troops and perform a roll call. He was also going to reorganize his troops.


    At the border of the one hundred and fifty kilometer long great wall, there were millions of stationed troops from the camp who commanded hundreds of millions of soldiers from the Sinners'' camp. In a span of one day, one of their four supreme commanders was dead and the remaining three had submitted to the rule of the new Emperor, so this was a good start to the unification of the Dark Realm.


    ...


    After the three supreme commanders left, a prominent figure from the Guardians'' camp entered the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    Linghu Buxiu was covered in dust from his travels and looked quite ashamed as he requested an audience with Ye Qingyu.


    Lingyun led him to the divine temple.


    "Your Highness, I have bad news," Linghu Buxiu immediately greeted Ye Qingyu and said, "There was a rebellion within Royal City. The Sun clan are under attack, the new troops under Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan''s command have been obstructed by underhanded methods, so they couldn''t advance and Commander Nie Tiankong was ambushed without warning, he''s currently critically injured as a result... The situation at Royal City is extremely chaotic and the new troops are on the verge of collapse!"


    It had taken Linghu Buxiu almost all of his yuan qi to rush over and he was extremely weak by this point.


    Ye Qingyu helped him up and said, "There''s no need to rush, you may speak slowly." Then, he sent a wave of Emperor power into Linghu Buxiu''s body and helped him replenish his yuan qi. He was surprised by the news that Linghu Buxiu had brought, but it was not completely unexpected.


    Since the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan and the others dared to use Song Xiaojun as bait, calculating the right time to ambush him, they would have definitely laid out countless schemes, including some at Royal City. However, they had thought too highly of themselves and had already acted in Royal City, even before they managed to kill him. Those at Royal City had probably yet to receive news that the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan had already been defeated in battle.


    "Your Highness, the Sky-reaching clan, the Dark Feather clan and the Lofty Mountain clan joined forces to attack the Sun clan and demolished the residence of Marquis Tingtao, so the current situation at Royal City is extremely chaotic; once this chaos erupted, there was no way to rein it in. The new troops that we have painstakingly put together are about to be torn into pieces... Marquis Tingtao and Commander Nie Tiankong have asked me to apologize on their behalf. You have entrusted us with such an important task but we have failed to perform our duties. We truly deserve death!" Linghu Buxiu said remorsefully.


    "The situation right now wasn''t caused by a mistake in battle, nor by negligence on your end, so there''s no need to blame yourself for it." Ye Qingyu said as he patted Linghu Buxiu''s shoulder. "It hasn''t even been that long since I left and those malicious creatures have already popped out from the woodwork with such eagerness. Very well, I''ll let them enjoy their moment in the spotlight and wait till all of them have shown themselves before I kill them all."


    Linghu Buxiu said, "Your Highness, the situation requires urgent attention..."


    Ye Qingyu replied, "I know what you''re trying to tell me, so I''ll head back to Royal City with you right now."


    Now that Song Xiaojun, a newly minted Martial Emperor, was standing guard over the Unmoving City of Darkness, he was sure that no harm would befall the city. Martial Emperors who have broken through after activating the power of their blood were different from ordinary Martial Emperors. The key differences between them were that they were able to possess extremely powerful combat strength the moment they became Emperors, and would also awaken various gains on the martial way, being also naturally able to grasp Emperor techniques. Song Xiaojun was definitely very powerful, that was why Ye Qingyu did not mind leaving her alone at the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    After he held discussions with Song Xiaojun, Wang Jianru, and the others to make the necessary arrangements, Ye Qingyu prepared to return to Royal City.


    "Brother Qingyu, I... I''ll follow you," Song Xiaojun said. She was worried about Ye Qingyu not having completely recovered from his injuries and that he would be in danger if he encountered sovereign-level experts at Royal City.


    Ye Qingyu said with a smile, "There''s no need for you to come along. I''ll still need you here to hold the fort and I know what I''m doing."


    Then, a ray of silver light surged, enveloping both him and Linghu Buxiu before they vanished on the spot.


    Hengduan Mountains.


    This was where the new army had set up camp.


    Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan emerged from Nie Tiankong''s tent and he didn''t leave immediately. His eyes were full of rage while his burly body stood as straight as a javelin, as though he would bear the weight even if the heavens collapsed.


    The news from Royal City seemed to get increasingly worse.


    The arrival of the various factions from the main camp meant that these people would become more arrogant and overbearing with time. The military discipline was failing and since they had set up camp at the foot of Hengduan Mountain several days ago, they weren''t able to progress and had already missed the time limit set out by the new Emperor. Lin Xuan was extremely anxious but he kept telling himself that the more serious things were, the more he had to remain calm.


    Nie Tiankong''s injuries were extremely serious and it only added to his worries.


    He could tell that whoever launched a sneak attack on Nie Tiankong was either someone who was almost as powerful as a Martial Emperor or a Martial Emperor himself. Otherwise, the assailant wouldn''t have been able to inflict such serious injuries on a sixth step Quasi-emperor like Nie Tiankong who hadn''t even been able to retaliate.


    "I wonder if Brother Linghu Buxiu managed to meet His Highness," Lin Xuan muttered as he looked up at the sky which was cloudy and overcast.


    This was beyond his abilities and he could barely maintain control over the new army, so it would be impossible for him to make any progress with this army since he was lacking in both strength and experience.


    Someone approached him as he was deep in thought.


    "Haha, Commander Lin Xuan, it is already so late at night, so why aren''t you sleeping?" a chubby middle-aged man said with a laugh. Although he addressed Lin Xuan as ''commander'', there was no respect in his voice and attitude as he did so. He continued derisively, "Oh, I see you''ve gone to check on Commander Nie Tiankong''s condition. Haha, I heard that he was attacked and sustained serious injuries. I wonder if he''ll be able to survive the night."


    "How dare you speak so rudely? Get lost," Mo Weinan, who had temporarily assumed the position of Lin Xuan''s personal guard admonished him fiercely.


    Mo Weinan was Ye Qingyu''s personal attendant. Ye Qingyu had arranged for him to stay by Lin Xuan''s side, in hopes that the young man would be able to learn about military operations from Lin Xuan; it was all thanks to the fact that Lin Xuan had the new Emperor''s personal attendant by his side that no one caused too much trouble for him.


    "Haha, young General Mo Weinan, there''s no military law that explicitly forbids me from speaking," the chubby man shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly and continued to smile brightly at them.


    He was accompanied by dozens of military officers who were noblemen from the residences of the various clans in Royal City. They had always behaved arrogantly and recklessly, and the current situation had only emboldened them. They were practically fearless even when they faced Mo Weinan; all had burst out in laughter at the chubby middle-aged man''s words.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Xuan tamped down his anger and asked with a frown.


    They weren''t able to make any progress because of these men, so he guessed that there was trouble brewing ahead.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1225 - A Choice

    Chapter


    "My supplies have already run out, so please issue the command to return to Royal City," the chubby man said. His name was Gu Xunchao and he was the leader of the noblemen military officers who had been creating trouble recently. He belonged to a prominent family within Royal City and treated the commanders that Lin Xuan had groomed recently with contempt. Both Gu Xunchao and the veteran noblemen thought of Lin Xuan as an upstart.


    "Your supplies have run out?" Lin Xuan said angrily. "I''ve already allocated and transferred supplies to your camp this afternoon and there are only three thousand soldiers in your camp. These supplies should have been enough to for more than three days, how did you manage to finish your supplies in the span of one day?"


    "Haha, I guess the soldiers under my command have a larger appetite," Gu Xunchao said with a straight face.


    The dozen or so noblemen military officers behind him also burst out laughing.


    They had heard rumors from other families and vaguely knew that the new Emperor was in dire straits, maybe already having perished in battle. This was why their actions had become even more overbearing. If the new Emperor was at his peak, they would have not dared to behave in such an unruly manner.


    Mo Weinan''s eyes blazed with anger and committed every military officers'' face to memory. He had received some teachings from Ye Qingyu but he had only been cultivating for a short period of time; there was still a vast difference in their strength. He was thus unable to take control of the situation.


    "General Mo Weinan, why are you looking at me like that?" Gu Xunchao quickly caught the look in Mo Weinan''s eyes and said with a sinister laugh, "The situation now is completely different. Haha, your pillar of support might have already collapsed. I''d advise you to go into hiding with your lowly Sinner mother. If you do that, perhaps you might still be able to live a little longer... What''s wrong? Are you trying to memorize our faces and lodge a report against us to the new Emperor? Hahaha, let me put this simply: I''m afraid that the new Emperor is probably nothing but dust by this time. Ha ha!"


    "What did you just say?" Lin Xuan asked in shock and he couldn''t help but take a step forward and grip the chubby man''s neck fiercely.


    He was a marquis who had earned the title through his achievements in battle and his cultivation was extremely high. Moreover, he had also received guidance from Ye Qingyu, so he managed to subdue the chubby man in an instant. Lin Xuan already had a bad premonition over the past few days when he saw how flippant and nonchalant the noblemen had been. He was an intelligent man and immediately realized that something could have happened to him. Martial Emperors might be invincible but the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan and the others were also once Martial Emperors themselves. The fact that these noblemen were pretending to comply in public but secretly rebelling meant that someone must have secretly tried to attack the new Emperor and these noblemen had heard about this news through reliable sources. Thus, when he heard these words from Gu Xunchao, he was immediately shocked and enraged.


    "Hack hack hack... you... let go of me. Hey Lin Xuan, how could you behave so rudely even after I''ve told you that the new Emperor is dead? Aren''t you afraid that your entire residence might be brought down along with you because of your support for him?" Gu Xunchao said as he coughed loudly. His face turned red as he tried with all his might to struggle out of Lin Xuan''s grasp but to no avail.


    "Let Lord Gu Xunchao go."


    "Are you trying to kill him?"


    "Hehe, I''m warning you, don''t make any mistakes that you''d end up regretting."


    "Are you forcing us to retaliate?"


    When the remaining dozen military officers saw that Lin Xuan had grabbed the chubby man''s neck, they immediately surrounded them, their auras surging. The soldiers lying in wait also revealed themselves. It was clear that they were definitely not there with good intentions tonight and these men eyed Lin Xuan menacingly. The surrounding thousand meters were completely filled with these noblemen and their men, surrounding Nie Tiankong''s camp, Lin Xuan, Mo Weinan and the others.


    They had revealed their true intentions.


    Lin Xuan held on to Gu Xunchao with one hand while his gaze that was as sharp as lightning swept across the noblemen army. Then, he scoffed coldly and said, "You''re just a bunch of ignorant youths, so how dare you try to hatch a plot against us? This is like child''s play to me. When I went on punitive expeditions with my men back in those days, you were still drinking milk from your mother''s womb... General Mo Weinan, release the signal!"


    Mo Weinan''s expression was determined and enraged. He raised his hand and a formation signal ripped across the sky, immediately lighting up the entire campsite.


    Suddenly, the sounds of war drums, heavy armor clinking, and footsteps could be heard, as loud as crashing waves, breaking the silence that had hung in the air moments before. Bright fiery light burst forth and the sounds of killing rang out everywhere, as soldiers surged forward from all directions and completely surrounded the noblemen soldiers who had just revealed themselves.


    Gu Xunchao immediately turned pale.


    "You..."


    The remaining noblemen military officers also looked ill at ease.


    They didn''t think that Lin Xuan would have been prepared for their attack and even managed to launch a counter-attack of his own.


    They assumed that they had an advantage over Lin Xuan because of their sudden ambush, but they had fallen into Lin Xuan''s carefully laid out trap instead. They felt as though their plans were slipping out of their control; the tables had turned on them immediately.


    "Humph, I''ve already investigated your movements and initially, I had planned to let you off easily. As long as you didn''t attack, I wouldn''t have done anything. I didn''t expect that all of you would fail to realize when to stop. Don''t blame me for being ruthless," Lin Xuan said fiercely and he looked like a ferocious dragon that was choosing its prey.


    He was a veteran soldier so he had been through all kinds of battles. Gu Xunchao and his lowly noblemen soldiers were just asking to be humiliated by trying to plot against Lin Xuan who was like a rough diamond that had been polished, finally revealing its true luster.


    Ye Qingyu was extremely good at reading men and indeed, Lin Xuan was a talent who could be groomed.


    "Men, take down every single one of these rebels. If they try to resist, kill them without fail," Lin Xuan ordered and took an extremely hard stance against these noblemen. This was the time to quickly get rid of the root of this chaos and he would only be able to control the situation if he didn''t hesitate.


    Gu Xunchao, the noblemen military officers and their men quickly lost the will to resist capture.


    "The new Emperor had ordered us to reach the great wall within three days and now that we''ve missed the deadline, Gu Xunchao and his men have to bear responsibility for this. The new Emperor will definitely not kill the innocent, so don''t worry. I will make sure that I give a clear explanation to the new Emperor and the rest of you will definitely not be implicated. I hereby order that we shall set forth to reach the great wall at once," Lin Xuan said.


    His voice echoed like rolls of thunder over the skies above the Hengduan Mountains.


    All of the soldiers and military officials who leaned toward the noblemen hesitated for a moment before they agreed to obey Lin Xuan''s command. After all, Lin Xuan was the supreme commander of the troops; now that Gu Xunchao and his men were going to bear the blame for this delay, and since they would receive the protection of Lin Xuan if the new Emperor conducted an investigation to this matter, they would be safe. However, if they resisted, their resistance would be interpreted as a rebellion just like the one played out by Gu Xunchao and his men. Based on what they knew about the new Emperor, they knew they would most certainly pay for this with their lives.


    Gu Xunchao and his men turned as white as a sheet.


    They had underestimated Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan had spent such a long time in Royal City as a depressed and frustrated military officer that everyone had the wrong assumption that he was a coward who could be bullied. No one had expected Lin Xuan to bear his fangs and reveal himself to be a ferocious dragon instead. His methods and courage to act were rarely seen even amongst the nobility of the camp.


    Mo Weinan took in the entire situation and felt extremely excited, as though he had learned something new.


    As a soldier, it was important to predict your enemy''s move, so one had to be extremely meticulous, have foresight, and make plans instead of waiting idly for things to happen. He had indeed learned an important lesson that day.


    The outcome had been decided.


    "Hey Lin Xuan, you won''t be able to be this arrogant for more than three days..." Gu Xunchao yelled angrily and was about to yell that the new Emperor was dead when Lin Xuan stepped forward, knocking out all of the teeth from his mouth and sealing his spirit, rendering him completely mute.


    His soldiers'' morale would be affected if they heard news about the new Emperor''s death. Then, he would lose control over his own men.


    "Let''s go. March on," Lin Xuan shouted.


    His choice showed that he had completely sided with Ye Qingyu and fervently hoped that Ye Qingyu would be able to return alive. He knew that the chances were extremely slim, but as a soldier, he was willing to die for a friend. He wasn''t worried that the noblemen in Royal City would exact a cruel revenge on him in the future, since he was mentally prepared to die.


    The situation changed all of a sudden.


    "Hahaha, that was a great move. I had heard that Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan was a dragon in the army and if he was granted a chance to spread his wings one day, he would be able to soar very quickly. I had dismissed those words as nonsensical chatter, but after witnessing what you''ve managed to do today, I must say that those were true words indeed," a cold and haughty voice rang out from the sky above Hengduan Mountain.


    A black eagle soon appeared. A burly middle-aged man clad in golden armor stood upright on the back of this eagle. He had a hooked nose and four eyes; his skin looked like it had been dyed indigo-blue, so he was clearly not of the Human Race, but his aura was extremely powerful and elusive Emperor qi circulated around him. His mighty aura crushed down upon the group with the force of mountains and oceans; everyone suddenly felt breathless with terror because of it.


    Gu Xunchao was thrilled to see this person and started to howl and struggle against his restraints.


    The noblemen military officers who were Gu Xunchao''s accomplices were equally elated.


    They recognized this golden-armored middle-aged man as Gu Xunchao''s uncle and the clan elder of the Gu clan. He was Gu Dening, a person who was as powerful as the King of Zhenyuan had once been in Royal City. In fact, his status within the Guardian camp was even higher than the King of Zhenyuan, so he was a prominent and influential figure of his time.


    "Commander Gu Dening?" Lin Xuan said as his pupils constricted and was suddenly overcome with a bad premonition.


    Naturally, he recognized Gu Dening and knew where this man''s loyalties laid. When he recalled to Gu Xunchao''s earlier actions, Gu Dening''s motive was as clear as day.


    "Lin Xuan, give up. The dust has already settled. You wouldn''t be able to shake the skies singlehandedly and it would be even more impossible for you to be able to turn the situation around," Gu Dening said as he looked down from his vantage point, like a divine king who had command over all creatures. "I must admit that you''re extremely talented, so if you surrender now, I''d be able to spare you. I''ll also promise that your current title and status will not change even if you surrender. I''ll even continue to let you command this newly formed army. What do you think about this proposal?"


    Lin Xuan''s brows raised and said without any hesitation, "Commander Gu Dening, I guess you must have had a wrong impression of me. I might be of lowly status, but I know that I should repay my benefactor with kindness. His Highness saved my life and appreciated my talents, so even if I die, I will never betray his trust."


    Gu Dening frowned and said, "What about your family? I''ll tell you the truth: the situation has completely changed at Royal City and the new Emperor has perished, turning the tables. Your residence has been attacked and your wife and daughter have been thrown into jail, with their lives completely at our mercy. If you don''t surrender, they will suffer a fate worse than death."


    Lin Xuan''s entire body suddenly shook and all color was leeched from his face. He looked extremely sorrowful and conflicted.


    He did not fear death and didn''t care even if he suffered a fate worse than death, but, if his wife and daughter were to be sent to the brothels servicing the military, their fate would truly be worse than death.


    Mo Weinan was extremely worried as well since he was fond of Lin Nanzhu, so he quickly rushed over to help Lin Xuan up.


    Lin Xuan quickly came back to his senses and forced himself to remain calm as he said through clenched jaws, "There''s no perfect solution in this world. If the Lin clan is destined to face such a tragic fate, my wife and daughter will understand and support my actions."


    If Lin Xuan had seemed a little hesitant and conflicted when he first started, he gradually grew more determined and spoke with absolute conviction by the end of his statement, looking like he wouldn''t be swayed.


    Gu Dening''s expression changed when he heard Lin Xuan''s words.


    He hadn''t expected Lin Xuan to be so staunchly loyal to the new Emperor.


    A clear voice rang out from the distance like a breath of spring wind, "You''ve used the words ''there''s no perfect solution in this world'' extremely well. Commander Lin Xuan, I wasn''t wrong about you."


    This voice sounded like it originated from a far distance but at the end of this sentence, this voice seemed so near that it felt as if he were right beside them.


    Everyone saw a blurry movement, before two figures appeared by Lin Xuan''s side.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1226 - Return to Royal City

    Chapter


    Lin Xuan was also surprised. The person who had just appeared seemed like an Immortal who managed to break past the defenses of the camp, to arrive beside him with incredible speed.


    "Your Highness?" Lin Xuan exclaimed in surprise when he recognized the familiar face.


    His white robes were as white as jade, his black hair swept down like a waterfall and his aura was ethereal, so who else could it be but Ye Qingyu?


    The person by Ye Qingyu''s side was none other than Linghu Buxiu who had gone ahead to send for reinforcements.


    Ye Qingyu had ultimately managed to arrive at the crucial moment.


    "Greetings, Your Highness, I''m an official who has made a grave mistake, Lin Xuan," Lin Xuan immediately said as he bowed respectfully. Ye Qingyu had trusted him and given him such an important mission, but he had failed to bring the new army to the great wall at the appointed time. Now, the new army was also fraught with internal strife, so he was very remorseful.


    "Your Highness!" Mo Weinan was also incredibly elated and bowed at the first instance.


    "You''re wearing your military armor, so there''s no need to stand on ceremony," Ye Qingyu said as he raised his hand. Then, a gentle force helped those two men up.


    Abundant Emperor qi burst forth from Ye Qingyu''s body like an ocean, powerful and incredibly mighty. Everyone suddenly felt as though they were as helpless as driftwood being swept away by the ocean, regardless of the level of their cultivation, as though they could be dragged under by the strong waves at any moment. No one could summon up any courage in the face of such a strong aura.


    "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    A large majority of the ordinary soldiers were not aware of the noblemen''s dirty deeds and they felt that since they were formed on the orders of the new Emperor, they would have to obey the new Emperor''s edicts. Thus, when they saw that their supreme commander Lin Xuan had already bowed so deferentially in greeting, they quickly got onto their knees as well.


    Whoosh!


    Most of the soldiers fell onto their knees as though a strong wind had swept past a field of wheat.


    Gu Xunchao and his men looked extremely embarrassed and terrified. They could neither bring themselves to kneel nor continue standing.


    Ye Qingyu did not even look at them.


    Gu Xunchao and his cronies were nothing to Ye Qingyu and they weren''t even worth a mention to him. However, Gu Dening who barely managed to remain calm as he stood in the void, was a person of interest to him.


    "Why aren''t you greeting His Highness?" Lin Xuan turned around to look at Gu Dening as he said, "Are you trying to start a rebellion?"


    Gu Dening was completely stunned.


    How could this happen?


    Didn''t he hear that the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan, Dark Feather clan, and the others had ascended to their Martial Emperor cultivation and had already gone to kill Ye Qingyu? These veteran Martial Emperors who had attained the Dao several thousand years ago and possessed such a depth of resources had joined forces to kill a new Emperor, but this new Emperor had somehow managed to return alive. Was this a joke?


    When he recalled how Ye Qingyu had mercilessly killed the three supreme commanders of the Sky-reaching clan, the Dark Feather clan, and the Lofty Mountain clan back in those days, Gu Dening felt shivers run down his spine.


    He was extremely frightened and no longer dared to hope for the best as he descended from the void and bowed his head. "Uh... your subject Gu Dening respectfully greets Your Highness," he said respectfully.


    The Gu clan might have benefited tremendously this time, and he had also ascended to a half-step to Quasi-emperor cultivation thanks to the gifts from the giants, so he was now able to defeat ordinary Quasi-emperors. But there was still a huge gap in strength between himself and a true Martial Emperor of his time like Ye Qingyu.


    "I guess the Gu clan is trying to get themselves completely killed," Ye Qingyu said coldly without even sparing him a glance.


    Gu Dening''s heart raced at Ye Qingyu''s words and he was completely scared out of his wits as he quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy, saying, "This was a mistake on my part. I was bewitched by the promises of power. Please forgive us, I''m willing to bear the punishment for my crimes but please spare the Gu clan."


    He didn''t dare to resist Ye Qingyu and was overcome with regret. He shouldn''t have participated in this at all.


    Gu Xunchao and the other noblemen military officers were absolutely terrified when they saw how frantically Gu Dening was begging for mercy. A chill seeped into their bones as they finally realized how precarious their situation was.


    "Ack ack..." Gu Xunchao felt an indescribable wave of terror wash over him, and he gurgled a series of strange sounds. He suddenly felt like his mouth was filled with bitterness and a wave of dizziness overwhelmed him. Then, something warm flooded his pants and he fainted dead away, as white foam frothed out of his mouth.


    A pungent odor started to spread across the air.


    The surrounding military officers from the nobility exclaimed in shock as they hastily retreated.


    Mo Weinan stepped forward to check on him, then turned back to report, "Your Highness, he has been scared to death and his spirit has also been completely destroyed..."


    No one had expected this nobleman disciple, who had earlier been arrogantly trying to lord over Lin Xuan, to die from terror. He was a Great Saint realm martial artist, but he had been so terrified that he had passed out, releasing urine and feces in his pants, his gallbladder ruptured, and his spirit had been destroyed. His life had been completely wiped out from this world.


    The other noblemen military officers who had been Gu Xunchao''s cronies looked at his corpse in distaste, as they covered their mouths and noses and retreated. Then, they all fell to their knees and begged for mercy.


    Ye Qingyu looked slightly annoyed.


    Lin Xuan immediately caught the message and issued an order, "Men, drag all these rebels out of this place. They are to be beheaded and their spirits destroyed in accordance to military law."


    The highly-skilled experts from the enforcement division appeared instantly, clad in full armor and mercilessly dragged the rebels out of the area, ignoring their screams and wails of terror. Those who witnessed the scene couldn''t help but shiver in fear. Nonetheless, they didn''t think that Ye Qingyu nor Lin Xuan were being too heavy-handed since these men''s actions had been equivalent to staging a rebellion. The military laws had always been very strictly enforced and it wasn''t a child''s play.


    Soon, the heads of those several dozen noblemen military officers were displayed on the punishment pillars as a warning sign to the others.


    "Tell me everything that is happening within Royal City and name every single one of the noblemen and commanders who have participated in this coup. If you speak the truth, I''ll only kill you and spare the Gu clan, but if I find out that you''ve withheld information or lied to me, I swear that every person from the Gu clan will not live to see tomorrow," Ye Qingyu said calmly.


    Everyone could tell how much anger was hidden behind his calm words. He had called the incident at Royal City a ''coup'', so this meant that there was bound to be bloodshed the moment he returned to Royal City.


    Gu Dening knew that the new Emperor was definitely not going to spare him, but was willing to spare his entire clan; this was the best outcome he could have hoped for.


    Gu Dening clenched his jaw and didn''t dare to hesitate as he truthfully revealed everything he knew.


    Ye Qingyu nodded slightly after he finished hearing his account.


    "Very well, I shall uphold my end of the bargain," he said. Then, he sent out a ray of sword light with a single thought and Gu Dening was immediately beheaded. His head fell to the ground while his body turned into a puddle of icy water that quickly disappeared.


    "The Gu clan have participated in this coup and committed an unforgivable crime. Still, given that their clan elder turned himself in and admitted his guilt, I shall show them mercy. I''ll only kill their leader and spare the rest," Ye Qingyu said as he ordered his men to hang Gu Dening''s head on the punishment pillar that would follow the army everywhere they went, as a warning to the rest of them.


    The new army had just been formed, so they could still be swayed easily. Thus, Ye Qingyu had to be absolutely firm and by displaying Gu Xunchao''s, Gu Dening''s and his men''s heads in public, he wanted to unite his troops and wanted the soldiers who were from the noble clans of Royal City to understand that the military laws were like mountains, and military commands were like prison. Anyone who flouted the law would be put to death.


    He also did all these to help Lin Xuan gain complete control of these soldiers in the shortest possible amount of time.


    "Your Highness, are we to return to Royal City at once to clamp down on the coup?" Lin Xuan asked.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and said, "No, the soldiers of the new army come from the various large noble clans of Royal City, so if we send these men to clamp down on the coup, I''m afraid that they might not listen to your commands which would then reflect badly on you. I want you to lead the new army to the great wall frontier the next morning and set up camp outside the Unmoving City of Darkness. You are to act in accordance with the orders of the Emperor of the Unmoving City of Darkness. There are also three supreme commanders at the frontier. There used to be four supreme commanders, but one of them perished, so you may carry my Emperor seal to command the remaining three supreme commanders as you wish. I want you to train these soldiers at the frontier and unite your men as soon as possible."


    Lin Xuan quickly accepted his orders before he asked in confusion, "What about Royal City...?"


    Ye Qingyu looked unruffled as he smiled confidently, "These rebels are nothing but a bunch of noisy animals. I''d be able to crush them with the back of my hand, so there''s nothing to fear."


    Lin Xuan couldn''t help but feel extremely excited and felt a burst of heroic pride.


    Ye Qingyu said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure that your family returns unharmed."


    ...


    ...


    That very night.


    Ye Qingyu had already returned to the Guardians'' Royal City.


    The Guardians'' Royal City didn''t seem too different than when he had left, but a tense atmosphere hung in the air. The atmosphere was so strained that it struck fear into the hearts of every living creature. The occasional burst of murderous shouts rang out from the streets, while the metallic smell of blood wafted in the air, turning Royal City into a living hell.


    In the beginning, several sovereign-level figures led the sudden attack from the back and targeted the aging sovereign of the Sun clan and Marquis Tingtao''s residence, but as the attacks gradually grew more intense, many noblemen factions who bore deep-seated grudges against each other also started fighting amongst themselves; the situation slowly grew out of control.


    These sovereign-level figures who instigated the entire situation clearly did not care about the consequences of their actions. In fact, they were even hopeful that this might bring about a radical shift in power in Royal City and across the entire Dark Realm as a whole. Thus, fights broke out all across the city and mournful wails rose and fell as several noble clans found themselves taken completely off-guard, resulting in the annihilation of entire families.


    The lives of many ordinary citizens were also affected.


    All the signs of a world in turmoil could be seen within Royal City at the moment.


    Ye Qingyu arrived at the residence of Marquis Tingtao and discovered that the place had been completely leveled to the ground; nothing but a pile of rubble was left. He didn''t fly into a rage but after some calculations, his Emperor qi swept out like a wave and immediately detected Lin Nanzhu''s and her mother''s aura.


    In the number one brothel for servicing the military.


    This was a place where only the noblemen of the camp were permitted to enter and many female members of a certain age from the noblemen''s families who had been punished for their crimes would be sent to this place. These women would be cruelly tortured and this was a fate worse than death. Their dignity and modesty were worth nothing there, and they were like walking corpses awaiting death since they couldn''t even commit suicide.


    That evening, Lin Nanzhu and her mother were sent to this brothel.


    Gu Dening had gone ahead to persuade Lin Xuan and used Lin Nanzhu and her mother as hostages in an attempt to force Lin Xuan to submit to him, but in fact, there were many who wished to see Lin Xuan dead, so they acted ruthlessly and sent both mother and daughter into that place of despair.


    Formations that prevented them from using their martial techniques covered their entire bodies and sapped their energies away, not even letting them commit suicide by biting their tongues. They were dragged away by servant girls to be washed and forced into robes that were light and sheer, before they were sent into a quiet room, like sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Haha, this mother and daughter pair will definitely be able to fetch a high price. Haha, there aren''t many chances to enjoy the company of the wife and a daughter of a marquis or a duke at the same time. I bet the noblemen will fall over themselves later to fight for this opportunity, when I send them out to the auction platform in a bit. Hahaha!" the manager of the military brothel said, extremely proud of himself.


    These hostages were meant to arrive only a few days later, but he had pulled some strings in order to get them in advance, aiming to ask for a high price for these two women.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1127 - A Night of Killing

    Chapter


    The manager of this brothel smiled broadly as his two subordinates flattered him and walked toward the auction hall with a bright smile. There would always be a grand event each time he received the wife or daughter of a punished nobleman into his brothel, and he would organize an event to auction off their first night. Many enemies of the punished noblemen would clamor to attend this event and would spend large amounts to purchase their first night, then release their hatred on the bodies of these women.


    Recently, there weren''t that many noblemen under punishment.


    Although the new Emperor had ruthlessly killed the King of Zhenyuan, the prominent figures of the Sky Fox clan, the Sky-reaching clan, the Dark Feather clan and the Lofty Mountain clan, to the surprise of the public, he did not make any move to wipe out their families and did not make life too difficult for them either, so the various military brothels who had planned on taking in women from these families were extremely disappointed.


    The heads and prominent figures of these clans might have perished but their families were still extremely powerful. Thus, as long as the new Emperor didn''t make a move, those at the military brothels would be courting death if they attempted to capture women from these families.


    There were more than a hundred military brothels within Royal City and the number one military brothel once had its moment in the spotlight. At its peak, the daughter of a fallen Emperor family had been sent to this very brothel; so many customers had rushed into the brothel that its main gate had almost been crushed by the crowd. Unfortunately, these were all events of the past and its heydays were long gone. Otherwise, this chubby manager would not have spent such a large amount of money and effort to get the Marquis of Tingtao''s wife and daughter sent to their brothel.


    "Haha, Marquis Tingtao pledged his allegiance to the new Emperor and he''s already a titled marquis, so the value of his wife and daughter would be pegged at an even higher rate. This is especially so for Lin Nanzhu since she''s one of the well-known beauties of Royal City. She''s at her prime and still a virgin, with countless suitors trying to win her hand, so I''m sure she''d definitely be able to fetch a good price. Hahaha!"


    The chubby manager was extremely elated when he heard the lively chatter from the auction hall. He wanted to give himself a pat on the back for acting so decisively and he was certain that this was the day that the number one military brothel regained its former glory.


    "Sir, Lin Nanzhu is a feisty one. Should we break her body and crack her spirit first?" the manservant who followed the chubby manager around said with a smile. "Moreover, shouldn''t you have the first taste of such a beautiful woman?"


    "Yes, sir. If you get started, won''t we be able to eat your leftovers?" the second manservant asked blatantly.


    These two manservants had clearly been lusting after Lin Nanzhu for a while.


    The chubby manager scoffed coldly and said, "Shut up, you morons. I''d strongly advise you against harboring such thoughts. This matter would impact the profitability and reputation of our business. If you ruin my plans after all the effort spent to obtain such good quality beauties, I''d skin you both alive."


    The two manservants did not dare to speak thereafter.


    They arrived at the auction hall.


    The chubby manager entered the venue full of smiles.


    An hour later¡ª


    The chubby manager led the winner of the auction eagerly toward the quiet room. The winner of this auction was a nobleman from the Sky-reaching clan and had been the favorite grandson of the Sky-reaching clan''s clan elder; he was there for revenge. Ye Qingyu had killed the clan elder of the Sky-reaching clan while Marquis Tingtao was highly-regarded by Ye Qingyu¡ªsince he couldn''t defeat Ye Qingyu, he had spent a large sum of money to release the bitter hatred he felt on the bodies of Marquis Tingtao''s wife and daughter.


    "Are we there yet? Hurry up," the nobleman said eagerly and his features twisted savagely.


    "Sir, it''s the room right in front," the chubby manager said as he brought the nobleman to the door of the quiet room.


    The chubby manager smiled and closed the door behind this nobleman.


    He didn''t rush to leave but rather, he waited silently outside and tried to listen in on the action inside. He had spent such a long time in this military brothel that he was like a ghost and his heart was extremely corrupted. One of his favorite pastimes was to listen in on others having sex and his perverted mind wouldn''t want to miss out on the action, especially after organizing such a grand auction.


    The chubby manager was surprised when there was still absolute silence even after the nobleman had spent more than ten breaths in the room.


    Based on his experience, he should be hearing the sounds of cursing, wailing, and sinister laughter by this time, so why was it so silent?


    He wondered in surprise. Then, he suddenly smelled the faint scent of blood from the quiet room.


    "Oh no, did the kid from the Sky-reaching clan kill both mother and daughter in anger, to exact vengeance?" the chubby manager muttered in shock. This mother and daughter act was his key to reviving the business at the number one military brothel, so he would suffer a great loss if they were killed.


    He threw caution to the wind at the thought of that. He summoned his trusted subordinates and guards, then rushed into the room without even knocking.


    The chubby manager, his manservants, and his guards were all astonished by what they found inside.


    There was a sword sticking out of the nobleman''s chest and blood flowed along the groove in the sword before landing on the ground. The nobleman was a picture of shock and despair as he gripped the sword blade with both hands tightly; he gaped like a fish gasping for air but no words would come out.


    The sword hilt was held by a maiden with fair and slender fingers.


    It was none other than Lin Nanzhu.


    For some reason, Lin Nanzhu had managed to regain her power and strength. She gave off a strong aura and she had already changed out of the short, sheer dress that she was forced to wear earlier¡ªnow, clad in a perfectly fitting armor. She looked livid and a murderous spirit surged out of her; it was so powerful that she looked like a killing god who had just returned from the brink of death.


    Marquis Tingtao''s wife had also changed into something more decent and stood quietly beside Lin Nanzhu.


    A young man in white robes and black hair sat in front of the desk that was located in front of the window. His entire body gave off a noble air; his features were handsome and masculine. His fair and slender fingers gently knocked against the table with a rhythmic flow, as though he was mulling over something and ignored everything that was happening in the room.


    The chubby manager looked like he had just seen a ghost.


    What was happening?


    How could both mother and daughter have gotten rid of the formations that prevented them from using their strength? Impossible, he had heard that these formations were planted in their bodies by a Quasi-emperor when Marquis Tingtao''s residence had initially fallen, so how could they have gotten rid of the formations so easily?


    Furthermore, who was this young man in white?


    "You''ve come at the right time. All of you will die today," Lin Nanzhu sounded like an avenging god who had just emerged from the depths of hell.


    She paid no heed to the confused and shocked expressions of the chubby manager and his men, as she stepped over the nobleman''s chest and slowly drew her sword, inch by inch. Then, she slashed out with her sword and beheaded this nobleman. She finally looked up after the deed was done and her beautiful features were twisted with rage because of the humiliation she had suffered.


    She carried her sword that was still dripping with blood and strode toward the chubby manager.


    "Stop... stop her. Stop there," the chubby manager yelled in terror. He was so frightened by the strong murderous spirit that oozed out of her that his legs gave way and quickly retreated.


    The guards beside him drew their swords and charged at Lin Nanzhu.


    "Die!" Lin Nanzhu screamed, her killing intent skyrocketing.


    Sword light flickered and there seemed to be flashes of lightning appearing in the quiet room.


    The guards that rushed toward her felt like everything had gone black all of a sudden. Then, their bodies crashed to the ground as though a farmer had run his sickle through his wheat field, and all their bodies had been slashed into two pieces. Blood gushed out from their bodies and dyed the entire quiet room red.


    "Ah ah ah ah..." the chubby manager squealed like a pig that was about to be slaughtered.


    This was the first time he had witnessed such a thing and he thought that Lin Nanzhu was a lunatic.


    "Quick, quick send a message out and find someone to subdue this bitch," he yelled in terror and anger. Once this news got out, the reputation of the number one military brothel would be utterly tarnished, so who would dare to visit this place in the future?


    Soon, the entire number one military brothel was thrown in a flurry of activity.


    A loud shrill of a police warning broke through the night sky.


    Countless figures rushed forward and appeared in the quiet room; the highly-skilled guards of the military brothel had also rushed over at the first instance. Those noblemen who had been looking for a fun time at the military brothel also rushed over when they heard the news since this was the first time something like this had happened. With the exception of the guards, everyone else was here to witness the action for themselves. No one saw any danger in doing so since the military brothels had the support of the Emperor clans within Royal City. This was a very profitable business and if these military brothels had the support of Emperor clans, who would dare to attack them?


    A crowd immediately formed outside the quiet room.


    "Take her down, take this bitch down..." the chubby manager shrieked loudly, "I want her captured alive so that I can make her experience a fate worse than death. Ah ah ah ah!" he finally heaved a sigh of relief at the sight of these guards and assumed that the situation was now within his control.


    However, his face turned ashen less than thirty minutes later.


    Dead bodies were littered everywhere and blood flowed like a river.


    All of the highly-skilled experts who were tasked with guarding the military brothels were all felled like a bunch of chives. This female warrior seemed to be like the god of death who emerged from the gates of hell. Even a peak Great Saint expert wasn''t able to take one move from her.


    Wait, wait, when did Lin Nanzhu become so powerful?


    The chubby manager was extremely confused.


    The noblemen who had gathered to watch the action realized that things were not looking good for them either, since Lin Nanzhu had carried her bloodstained sword as she walked through the pool of blood and made her way toward them menacingly, one step at a time.


    "What... what do you think you''re doing?" a nobleman asked.


    Swish!


    A sword light shot out in response.


    His head sailed across the air and his expression was one of disbelief.


    The remaining noblemen tried to flee in a panicked flurry and there were also several noblemen who thought that they were strong enough and tried to take her down. However, sword light flashed and they were all killed by her sword.


    Lin Nanzhu had already killed so many people that she seemed like a tiger making a killing through a herd of sheep. She killed boldly and spared no one, regardless of where these noblemen were from, what their status were, whether they cursed or they begged for mercy. All these men were slashed into two by her long sword and laid in their own blood.


    In any case, noblemen who visited military brothels would definitely not be anyone of virtue.


    A while later, the large military brothel had turned into a land of death that was covered by a sea of blood.


    Only a small handful of maidservants and the prostitutes who serviced the soldiers who led a life worse than death were spared. The noblemen who were there to satisfy their own lustful needs, the brothel''s guards, managers, manservants were all felled by her sword and their bodies piled up like a mountain. Their flesh and bones were laid in a heap, and their blood dyed the water channels and ponds red. The pungent stench of blood shot up to the heavens and almost dyed the skies red.


    The chubby manager trembled as he stood in the pool of blood in front of the quiet room and his face was completely ashen. He couldn''t utter a single word, as though he was scared witless.


    Lin Nanzhu carried her sword as she returned; her armor was dyed red with blood.


    She gasped for air but her eyes that had been red with rage and the need for revenge gradually cleared.


    The young man in white who was seated at the desk in the quiet room finally stopped his rhythmic knocking against the table and looked up at the night sky. His gaze was sharp as though he had sensed something.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1228 - Arrival of Little Nine

    Chapter


    Several airships and warships could be seen flying intimidatingly in the void.


    At the same time, the sounds of footsteps and horse carriages could be heard coming from all directions along the streets that were shrouded by the night. The large group quickly surrounded the entire number one military brothel.


    The chubby manager''s eyes lit up with happiness but soon, the light in his eyes dimmed.


    It didn''t matter whether or not the reinforcement troops came since his life was still in their hands.


    Soon, he heard footsteps nearby.


    "Who has dared to murder and create such a commotion at the number one military brothel?" a titled Marquis expert in golden armor strode in and was followed by soldiers who swarmed into the room.


    These soldiers gave off a ferocity that was vastly different from the guards who were guarding the military brothel earlier. These were true soldiers from the military who had undergone rigorous training and their leader, the titled Marquis, was an expert whose cultivation was of half-step to Quasi-emperor realm, so his aura was very strong.


    He was shocked to see the amount of blood and the number of corpses littered everywhere when he arrived.


    Who could have had the guts to kill so openly here? Was this person a lunatic?


    "Capture them, capture them all and kill anyone who puts up a resistance," he yelled angrily.


    In the quiet room, Lin Nanzhu stood upright with her sword.


    The soldiers searched the area and finally spotted her. One look at her and they knew that this armored woman had murdered all these people. When the titled Marquis entered the room and saw Lin Nanzhu, he froze for a moment as recognition dawned and said, "You... how could you...? Hehe, Marquis Tingtao''s residence is clearly filled with a bunch of rebels. You''ve committed an unforgivable crime, so just watch how I''m going to punish you. Men, gather on her left and right and take her down."


    Lin Nanzhu''s face was filled with rage once more when she recognized this Marquis.


    This Marquis from the Dark Feather clan had led his troops to destroy and and kill countless people of Marquis Tingtao''s residence.


    However, Lin Nanzhu''s mind had already cleared and after all the men she had killed, she was no longer so full of hatred. Thus, when she saw this Marquis, she stopped to think of how Ye Qingyu might want to punish this man.


    However, a voice rang out from the quiet room.


    "Kill them all."


    At the same time, an invisible warm current traveled across space and entered her body, instantly getting rid of her fatigue and giving her unprecedented strength. A rush of powerful and shocking strength exploded from her, and she rushed toward several dozen soldiers. These soldiers didn''t even have a chance to resist before they were sent flying like grass in the wind.


    It had been Ye Qingyu''s voice and he had also been the one who had injected this strength within her.


    Lin Nanzhu didn''t hesitate and her figure flashed as she got to the soldiers first. Then, she attacked like a bolt of lightning and slashed them all in two before they even started their descent to the ground.


    Her sword blade moved once more and pointed toward the leader of the group.


    "Oh no..." the Marquis of the Dark Feather clan''s face turned pale.


    He sensed the terrifying burst of power within Lin Nanzhu''s body that had suddenly manifested. He instantly felt a shiver of fear run down his spine and the shadow of death looming over him. He didn''t understand how this happened and he was about to retaliate when he sensed something cold pressing against his neck; then his body stiffened and he was no longer able to move.


    A bloody slash appeared on his neck and his head rolled off his shoulders.


    "That... that sword moved so quickly," he exclaimed in shock, unable to believe what had just happened.


    He had personally captured Lin Nanzhu just several days ago and Lin Nanzhu wasn''t even able to counter with a single attack of her own back then. Yet now... his body fell to the ground and he died in complete disbelief.


    The remaining soldiers hadn''t expected their commander to fall so quickly, so their ranks were thrown into disarray.


    However, even if their ranks had not been thrown into disarray, they would have been no match for Lin Nanzhu in her current state.


    Dozens of warships rushed down from the skies, their bows flickering with dazzling splendor as they aimed their weapons at Lin Nanzhu. The splendor originated from the large formation cannons at the bow of the ship and a terrifying force was brewing within them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The large cannons released their attacks but an invisible shield suddenly appeared in the sky several hundred meters above the number one military brothel. This shield had appeared from the quiet room and instantly shrouded the entire military brothel. The powerful cannons could not even cause a ripple to form on this shield.


    Fifteen minutes later¡ª


    Lin Nanzhu moved like the wind and finished killing the remaining soldiers who had surrounded her.


    "Stay here and protect the innocent lives within this camp," Ye Qingyu said to Lin Nanzhu after he emerged from the quiet room.


    Lin Nanzhu had wanted to stick by Ye Qingyu''s side but when she remembered that her mother was still within the military brothel, she could only nod obediently. She got on one knee and said respectfully, "Many thanks for saving my life."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure that this will never happen again," Ye Qingyu said.


    As he spoke, four strands of hair floated down from his head and with a small flash of light, they transformed into four silver light dragons that resembled formation chains. These four dragons howled as they flew toward the four corners of the military brothel and immediately, an invincible Emperor formation was formed that fortified the entire military brothel. Even if a Martial Emperor were to come, he would definitely not be able to break past this formation quickly.


    At the same time, rays of ice markings spread from Ye Qingyu''s feet and slithered on the ground like icy snakes. They seemed to move slowly but were actually moving very quickly and instantly spread across the entire military brothel to freeze all the blood and corpses on the ground. Then, all the blood and corpses that littered the ground instantly vanished as though they had evaporated.


    There was not a single trace left of this bloodied and terrifying scene.


    The number one military brothel had regained its earlier appearance and it was hard to detect a trace of blood on its compound. It was only a little quiet and no one could have imagined that a massacre had just taken place here a few moments ago.


    "It is time. They should have arrived," Ye Qingyu''s lips curved into a smile.


    Then, there was a flash and his figure disappeared on the spot.


    ....


    At the east gate of Royal City.


    Due to the recent turmoil in the city, security along the city walls had tightened and there had been an increase of guards along this area. The soldiers stationed at the east gate were the elite soldiers of Royal City''s regular army and there were several tens of thousands of soldiers present.


    The commander of these troops had been Sun Yi from the Sun clan. However, after the turmoil at Royal City, the Sun clan was under attack and their general Sun Yi had been tricked and captured; as a result, the command of the troops had fallen into the hands of a nobleman from the Sky-reaching clan, a man known as Xuan Tian.


    The night grew darker.


    Xuan Tian was in a bad mood.


    The ancestors who had gone to kill Ye Qingyu had yet to return and were gone far longer than their initial estimates. This deviated from the plans that the various races had agreed on beforehand so he was worried that something might have changed.


    Although they had captured Sun Yi, the Sun clan was still an Emperor clan who still had a sovereign standing guard over them. The Sun clan¡¯s ancestral home was very well protected with many layers of defensive restrictions. They had spent many days and threw a lot of military might in an effort to try to break through the Sun clan¡¯s ancestral home but to no avail. They might have already won an advantage over the Sun clan, but their progress was still incredibly slow.


    In other words, their plan was progressing smoothly but not as smoothly as expected.


    Xuan Tian was very ambitious and he was one of the most outstanding talents of his time in the Sky-reaching clan. He was not even a thousand years old but was very well-regarded, especially by the Martial Emperor of the Sky-reaching clan. After their clan elder had been killed by Ye Qingyu, there were many who thought that Xuan Tian was the best candidate to step into the clan elder''s shoes.


    He stood in front of the defense tower and stared at the dark night sky in the distance. The boundless darkness shrouded the ground in the distance, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    He had a bad premonition.


    He felt as though something terrible was about to happen.


    Then, large swathes of the stars flickers in the distant night sky and there a star that shone exceptionally brightly and continued to glow even brighter as though it was making its descent down to the ground. It moved incredibly quickly and almost reached the east gate in a blink of an eye.


    "Oh no..." Xuan Tian exclaimed in shock.


    This was not a star but rather, it was an airship.


    It was a mysterious airship which flickered with dim silver light. It had a streamlined body and was several thousand meters long. What differentiates it from ordinary warships was that this airship was completely enveloped by a silver armored shell and did not have any deck, nor railings. It traveled like a huge dragon along the void as it slowly approached the east gate.


    Was that an enemy attack?


    Impossible. The east gate faced the dark underbelly of the Dark Realm and other than those strong and barbaric dark beasts, the other areas were all under the control of Royal City, so why would enemy troops be attacking from this direction?


    This airship also had a very strange appearance.


    He mulled over this strange appearance but still immediately ordered his troops to be on guard and get ready for battle.


    The strange silver warship was fast approaching the east gate.


    The warship''s beauty became more evident as it drew closer. Its streamlined body was extremely aesthetically pleasing, its large silver metallic body created a violent and powerful visual impact and it was shrouded in a faint strange dark blue light shield. It floated in the void silently and there was no sign of yuan qi energy waves nor the aura of a formation, so it wasn''t clear how it managed to fly in the void.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    Xuan Tian and his men looked at each other in dismay.


    "Go and have a look to see what exactly is that thing. If it moves any closer, shoot it down immediately," Xuan Tian commanded. He was surprised at the appearance of this warship, but he didn''t take it seriously since he had clearly sensed that there were absolutely no yuan qi energy waves coming from it, so it couldn''t have been very powerful.


    However, a light door suddenly opened from the bottom of the warship, then a ray of white flowing light shot out from it.


    What was that thing?


    Xuan Tian and the others looked at it in shock.


    "Woof woof woof..." a strange barking noise sounded.


    The white ray of flowing light that had shot out earlier turned out to be a large white dog that was about two to three meters in length. This dog wore a mysterious silver armor and there were even two silver wings on its back. This armor seemed to be made from metal and there were several odd gun barrels on its wings. The dog had the same number of gun barrels on its right and left side that were lined neatly. Upon closer observation, one would realize that there were gun stands on the dog''s stomach and limbs of varying shapes, but they were all very thin and they were the size of a child''s arm. There weren''t any yuan qi nor formation energy waves from them either, so no one could tell what they were meant to do.


    The strangest part about this dog was that it wore a strange helmet on its head that was half-transparent and looked like a flowing eye mask. It was incredibly odd.


    "Woof woof woof, the Heavenly Fighter Demon Emperor Little Nine has arrived, so why aren''t you opening the gates to welcome me?" Two rays of dark blue light burst out from behind the strange white dog''s buttocks and as though it had teleported, it immediately stood in the void and spoke.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1229 - The Heavenly Dog Appears and No One Will Be Spared

    Chapter


    The Heavenly Fighter Demon Emperor?


    What was that? No one had ever heard of such a creature.


    Xuan Tian and several other noblemen military officers looked at each other in dismay. No one had heard of such a title and normally, only Martial Emperors would choose a title that had the word ''emperor'' in it but no one that matched this title had even appeared in history.


    "Capture it," Xuan Tian said temperamentally as he finally issued a command.


    Immediately, four peak Great Saint noblemen experts ripped through the air and rushed toward the large white dog. This large white dog looked very odd but they couldn''t detect any yuan qi aura from it; they didn''t feel threatened by it.


    "Woof ha ha, I had been waiting for you idiots to attack me. Now, I can finally test out my new toy... Immortal-trapping rope, go!" the large white dog said excitedly. Obviously, it had been waiting for his opponents to make the first move. If they were so terrified by it that they surrendered, how was he going to have his fill of fun?


    It stood upright in the void and its limbs were like human hands as they dug around its waist, then produced a strange short gun. It pointed the gun at the charging experts and opened fire four times.


    Four rays of light burst out of the gun barrel.


    The four Great Saint experts laughed coldly since these four rays of light had absolutely no yuan qi energy waves and were like cold light that didn''t contain any mystery. They treated these rays of light like small toys. How could these items even be worthy of the name ''Immortal-trapping rope''?"


    The next moment, those rays of light suddenly exploded and transformed into wisps of dark blue light that resembled a large web. It moved so quickly that before these men could react, the light web formed from the four rays of light had already captured them.


    "What?"


    "Destroy!"


    "Open!"


    The four Great Saint experts yelled angrily and their terrifying yuan qi burst forth as they tried to tear the blue light web apart. However, they soon discovered to their horror that they couldn''t even leave a mark on the Immortal-trapping rope, no matter how hard they tried. Instead, the web tightened around them and would even branch off into tinier threads that tightened their hold on them.


    "Hahaha, interesting. That old man wasn''t lying after all," the large white dog said excitedly.


    It flew over and put the gun back into the holster on its back. Then, it grabbed one Great Saint expert on each paw and reappeared back near the large silver warship in the distance, as though it had teleported and threw the four hostages it had captured.


    As Xuan Tian and the other experts on the city wall watched, the silver warship shot down a milky white splendor that enveloped the four hostages like fiery flames. The four hostages screamed in terror before they disappeared bit by bit.


    "What exactly was that monster?"


    On the city walls of the east gate, the same question popped into the minds of countless people.


    Those experts had been Great Saint realm experts and although they weren''t the top-level experts in the military, they were definitely a major part of the attacking force. However, they had been captured instantly by that large white dog and sent to the silver warship where they had been burned alive... Instantly, everyone realized how dangerous that silver warship and the large white dog were.


    "Woof hahaha, have you finally realized how powerful I am? Why aren''t you withdrawing the formation to welcome me into your city?" the large white dog returned, looking extremely pleased with itself as it threw its head back and laughed loudly with its paws at its hips. Its stance was extremely odd and since it looked like something that a human would do, so there was an unintended comedic effect.


    "Open fire!" Xuan Tian commanded. He felt that this large white dog was up to no good.


    Loud rumbles rang out instantly!


    Hundreds of large cannons located on the east gate opened fire loudly and shot out countless light beams from their barrels. As one of the regular defensive weapons of Royal City, each giant cannon was powerful enough to instantly kill a peak Great Saint expert. It was incredibly terrifying and as hundreds of giant cannons were fired in unison, even a Quasi-emperor would find it hard to defend against these attacks, and one moment of negligence could cause death or serious injury.


    "Woof.. Damn it, you''re not following the rules. How dare you attack me, the Demon Emperor?" the large white dog that had looked so proud of itself earlier immediately looked annoyed.


    After it had displayed such powerful strength earlier, shouldn''t those idiotic guards be falling over themselves to greet him respectfully?


    "Aegis shield, open!"


    The large dog who was now annoyed used its left paw to press on something that looked like a silver wrist guard on its right paw. Then, six rays of dark blue light beams burst forth and emitted strange sizzling sounds as the dark light in those light beams spread out and combined to form a strange six-pointed blue light shield that had a diameter of one hundred meters.


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    The large cannons crashed against the six-pointed shield like a roaring tempest against a banana leaf but this only caused layers of ripples to spread across the shield without actually breaching its defenses. Thus, it was even more impossible for these cannons to have sent the large white dog flying.


    "Aegis divine sword, the force of light, the authority of the Demon Emperor lies within me," the large white dog muttered a string of nonsensical words as though it was singing a string of curses. Then, it pulled out the gun that it had stuffed back into its holster earlier and with a flick of its wrist, a dazzling dark blue light pillar that was six meters tall shot out from the gun barrel and it resembled a large sword.


    It held the light shield in its left paw and the light sword in its right paw as it stood on its hind feet and ran wildly in the void. Two rays of dark light flames shot out from the back of its buttocks and it moved like a flowing light, charging toward the city wall.


    "Stop him!" Xuan Tian said and his expression changed significantly.


    The large white dog had already proved how terrifying it was after it managed to survive the joint attacks of the large white formation cannons earlier. He couldn''t figure out where this freak could have come from nor what those strange weapons it possessed were, but as a commander, Xuan Tian immediately sensed danger.


    Moreover, there was still a large silver warship behind this dog that moved silently but was full of danger.


    Hundreds of soldiers charged from the top of the city wall to face-off against the large white dog.


    "Woof hahaha, you ignorant fools, you should tremble under my sword and shield..." the strange white dog was extremely excited, as though it was a dog who reveled in war.


    Rumble!


    It moved haphazardly and its six-pointed light shield sent dozens of soldiers flying.


    Swish!


    It slashed out with its light sword.


    Another few dozen figures'' armors were slashed from their bodies and they were sent flying.


    Xuan Tian immediately gasped.


    He noticed that this strange white dog''s sword techniques were incredibly intricate and it wasn''t something that he''d be able to emulate. Moreover, it wasn''t just the dark blue light shield that was impregnable, its dark blue light sword also seemed capable of penetrating through anything. The divine armor used by the regular forces weren''t able to withstand one stroke from its light sword and a gentle touch could cause the divine armor to fall apart as easily as paper.


    Instantly, the hundreds of experts who had attacked earlier were all defeated.


    "Watch as my Immortal-trapping rope does its trick," the strange white dog''s light sword transformed back into a light gun. Then, it fired several hundred shots with the light gun like an autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves away, and these experts were all captured by the dark light web without fail.


    A milky white splendor burst forth from the silver warship, enveloped these hundred-odd hostages and burned them alive.


    At the same time, a large door suddenly opened from the bottom of this silver warship and soon, several hundreds of thousands of silver figures appeared from the door, as though they were the spawn of this warship.


    A ten-thousand strong army instantly appeared.


    They swarmed toward the city gates howling like a swarm of bees.


    Everyone who stood on top of the east gate turned pale. By this point in time, even an idiot could tell that the silver warship was an enemy invasion. However, they no longer had time to speculate what kind of forces had dared to attack Royal City in such a maniacal fashion.


    "Exert the formation with everything you''ve got and activate the killing array. We''ve got to kill them all," Xuan Tian yelled angrily.


    As the main commander of the troops stationed at the city gates, he felt that this had been a huge blow to his pride. There had been no other instances of forces that weren''t the Invaders attacking the city walls along Royal City''s mountain range. Now that he lost several hundred men in an instant, he would have to bear responsibility in this breach of defenses. Thus, he would only be able to get a pardon if he killed every single one of the enemy troops.


    Soon, something happened that left him in utter despair.


    The defensive and killing formations of the city gates that had been in operation for millions of years suddenly malfunctioned. To his utter disbelief, his men weren''t able to activate these formations. It hadn''t shown any signs of malfunctioning earlier but this problem was only discovered after the formation operators received the orders to activate the formations. By that time, it was too late.


    "What''s going on?" Xuan Tian bellowed in anger.


    The ten-thousand strong white figures were already at the city wall.


    "Are they all large white dogs?"


    The soldiers standing guard only realized when the army approached, that these ten thousand figures were all strange white dogs that stood on their hind legs.


    These white dogs were all around four or five meters tall and extremely large. However, unlike the strange white dog that called himself the ''Heavenly Fighter Demon Emperor'', these ten thousand strange dogs'' bodies all glowed with metallic silver light. Their bodies weren''t made of flesh and blood. Instead, their bodies were cast from a mysterious and powerful metal that similarly didn''t give off any yuan qi energy waves, but their bodies could change in shape and were extremely nimble. Every single one of them carried a standard light shield and light sword; they looked like exact replicas of each other. However, their combat strength was extremely powerful and they also carried a myriad of weapons on them. They didn''t give off any yuan qi energy waves, but they seemed incredibly powerful and were no weaker compared to experts of the martial way.


    "What are those monstrous creatures?"


    "Ah..."


    "My god, is it the puppet army from the Immortal Domain?"


    "They are puppets with no life but they are incredibly powerful and seem to possess a mind of their own. They respond extremely quickly... and even know how to work together..."


    "An army of ten thousand strange dogs working together as smoothly as a well-oiled machine. uh..."


    All kinds of shocked exclamations could be heard from the battlefield on the city walls. These Guardians were used to the formation martial way and they were unable to get used to the strange style of fighting their strange opponents were using. On the contrary, the strange metallic white dog army was extremely familiar with the combat techniques of the formation martial way and easily managed to overcome them. When these two armies clashed, the Guardians'' army were immediately defeated.


    Xuan Tian was dumbfounded as he took in this sight.


    "Woof hahaha... My Grand Heavenly Dog Army is extremely powerful, so how could morons like yourselves even hope to defeat them?" the large white dog made of flesh and blood stood in the void, throwing its head back and letting out a long howl. It was incredibly proud of itself as it said, "Once the heavenly dog has entered the battlefield, no one will be spared. Wa ha ha ha!"


    It hurtled down from the void with a hearty chuckle and headed straight for Xuan Tian.


    Xuan Tian was defeated after exchanging several blows with the large white dog. The white dog shot its gun at him and the Immortal-trapping rope wrapped itself tightly around him, landing at the top of the city wall.


    The large white dog grabbed Xuan Tian with its paw and rushed up into the sky. It stood at a thousand meters above ground and growled loudly, "Your commander has already been captured by me. Morons, why aren''t you surrendering? Do you really want to force me to kill every single one of you?"


    The guards along the city wall suddenly lost the will to fight when they saw what had happened.


    The large white dog''s maniacal laughter echoed in the heavens and earth.


    Soon, its strange laughter suddenly stopped and it changed to a different tune altogether as it looked in the distance and said with a tinge of pride, "Hey, Human Pet, you''ve finally arrived. Ha ha, did you see that? My Grand Heavenly Dog Army was invincible. I didn''t even need your help to take down this city wall."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1230 - A Great Army and a Plan

    Chapter


    "Oh really? If there had been a Quasi-emperor standing guard at the east gate, with fully operational killing formations that had been functioning for millions of years, would you be able to succeed so easily?" Ye Qingyu''s voice rang out.


    A young man in white slowly walked toward the city walls from a distance.


    The burly Commander Sun Yi stood behind him, clad in linen robes and accompanied by several dozen experts who had been secretly stationed at the defenses of the city. These men were all trusted generals of Commander Sun Yi; after Sun Yi had been tricked and captured, they had also been locked up, but Ye Qingyu had rescued them all.


    In fact, it had been a while since Ye Qingyu had arrived on the scene.


    However, he wasn''t there to watch Little Nine show off its prowess and act dumb. He first went in search of Commander Sun Yi who had been locked up in a secret chamber at the foot of the city wall, then he secretly deactivated all the protective formations, and covertly stopped all the present Quasi-emperors from acting. This was why Little Nine had been able to conquer the east gate of Royal City. It wouldn''t have been such an easy feat otherwise. This was Royal City, the heart of the Guardians camp that ruled over the entire Dark Realm and had been in operation for countless years. Why would it be so loosely guarded?


    "Huh? Human Pet, I''m not bragging. You should stand up and take notice of my talents. Even if you hadn''t secretly helped me, I''d be able to take them down with my own efforts," it said.


    The pair of silver metallic wings behind it produced a series of mechanical and metallic clinks, then transformed into a large silver cannon. There were several odd components along the middle part of the large silver cannon that resembled a formation and flickered with a dark blue light that struck fear down people''s hearts.


    The silly dog hefted this large silver cannon on its shoulders, lifted the visor from its helmet, and laughed arrogantly as it said, "Did you just see that? Haha, this is a nebula-stage destructive neutron cannon. It would be able to destroy a Quasi-emperor in a single move. Hahaha, this is comparable to an Emperor weapon. I can conquer the heavens with this large cannon. Woof hahaha!"


    "Nebula-stage destructive neutron cannons would only be a threat to Quasi-emperors. It is a little far-fetched to claim that is destructive. Quasi-emperors are not wooden targets, do you think that they''d just sit there and let you hit them?" Ye Qingyu said huffily.


    He had a very good understanding of the situation since he had maintained communications with [The Beginning] and [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] via optical brains.


    They had managed to avoid the detection of the sovereign-level experts and had kept up to date with everything happening at the Luoshen Ridge and the Fire Province.


    Ever since they had connected the Fire Province and Luoshen Ridge, [The Beginning¡¯s] optical brain network had easily captured the Fire Province and with the support of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], the entire Fire Province had become the entire information base for the ancient optical brain. In a short moment, the ancient earth civilization released an unbelievable splendor. The basic facilities and order of civilization had been restored; many weapons of war that had been destroyed in the previous incarnation of civilization had also reappeared in this world.


    Little Nine who had always loved new toys reveled in this development and asked [The Beginning] to customize many new weapons for itself. It even insisted on changing the appearance of part of the large robot army¡ªone that would play an important part in Ye Qingyu''s plans, into large white dogs.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    According to [The Beginning], there were many advantages in having robots that adopted the appearance of dogs. For example, beast-shaped robots would make better killing machines on the battlefield, as compared to those human-shaped, and would have an easier time carrying weapons. Thus, Ye Qingyu could only agree to Little Nine''s ludicrous request in the end.


    This was the story of how the Heavenly Dog Army came to be.


    Nonetheless, Ye Qingyu was very satisfied with the combat strength that the Heavenly Dog Army displayed at this time. The robots from the older civilization on earth possessed powerful calculation and deduction abilities, completely devoid of the emotions that most intelligent creatures had, so they would absolutely adhere to the orders given to them. They were strong, fearless and worked very well together, so they would definitely not make any mistakes.


    More importantly, based on the information [The Beginning] had sent over, the Dark Realm contained large amounts of minerals that were useless to martial artists of the formation martial way, but they were highly treasured to those from the earth civilization. They would extract large amounts and could find endless uses for it. The production line that was saved within the [The Beginning¡¯s] ship could churn out large armies of robots in a short amount of time if it were to be fully activated.


    The Heavenly Dog Army was only a small portion of the robot army that had been produced.


    "So what? I''ll eat a Quasi-emperor whole should I ever encounter one of them," Little Nine grew enraged when it realized that its bragging had not achieved the intended effect, then opened its mouth and growled. Immediately, an incredibly powerful energy wave spread out from its body. This was the true power from the formation martial world and it surged like a mighty wave. Little Nine''s power had already surged to peak ninth-step Quasi-emperor and its violent aura swept across the surroundings.


    This was Little Nine''s true prowess.


    Ye Qingyu laughed as he lept up on Little Nine''s back and gently stroked its white fur. It was a long time since they had last met and to be honest, he missed seeing this silly creature. They had kept each other company back at White Deer Academy and he had thought of it as its relative. This creature wasn''t very reliable, but they had still gone through thick and thin together.


    "Oh oh oh..." Little Nine let out a series of low growls and it luxuriated in Ye Qingyu''s touch. It said, "Not bad. It has been a long time since we last met, but I must say that your massage techniques haven''t deteriorated at all. I''m very pleased since it shows that you must have missed me!"


    Ye Qingyu didn''t bicker with it and only said after he had stroked its fur a little longer, "Alright. Focus on your job first and we''ll speak more after this matter is settled."


    Then, he introduced Commander Su Yi and the rest to Little Nine and said, "I want you to listen to this commander and co-operate with [The Beginning]. Take down the rest of the city walls along Royal City in the shortest possible time. You mustn''t let down your guard since it is possible that sovereign-level experts might attack."


    Little Nine huffed in annoyance and expressed its displeasure at having to be under someone else''s command. It understood the significance of this battle, so although it was extremely reluctant to do so, it could only listen to Ye Qingyu''s orders.


    In the distance, the silver warship was churning out batches and batches of combat robots as if laying eggs. However, these combat robots no longer looked like white dogs but rather, they were of varying shapes and sizes with a larger proportion of human-shaped robots. Each differently shaped robot would serve a different purpose.


    In the blink of an eye, an army of nearly five hundred thousand robots had been released.


    At the same time, Sun Yi had quickly regained control of the soldiers stationed by the east gate. He had always commanded a high level of authority in the military and the east gate was an area that he had been in charge of for several decades, so he had personally groomed a large number of soldiers stationed there. After he got rid of Xuan Tian and his men, he regained control of the army effortlessly.


    Ye Qingyu had agreed to this plan via optical brain transmissions between himself, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and [The Beginning] before his return to Royal City. He would use the east gate as the breakthrough point to gain control of the rest of the city and cripple the defenses of Royal City, so that he could slowly get rid of the rest of the rebels and the bloodthirsty noblemen.


    He continued to issue a series of commands.


    Ye Qingyu received a report from [The Beginning] that they had lost two hundred and thirty combat robots from the Heavenly Dog Army and the destroyed robots were all of a rather low-level, being the initial prototypes of the combat robots. One hundred and ten combat robots could be repaired and at least two hours would be required to perform the repair job.


    Ye Qingyu found the loss rate of the combat army completely acceptable.


    The initial prototype models were as strong as Saint realm experts from the formation martial way, but three initial prototype robots working together could hold their own against a Great Saint realm expert. In other words, they could form the main force of an army.


    The earth''s civilization was terrifying in this aspect.


    Their weaknesses were very obvious as well, since the most powerful combat robot that the earth''s civilization could produce was only as strong as a martial artist of a fake Emperor cultivation. Furthermore, it was impossible to mass-produce these robots. They would definitely be defeated if they faced off against a Martial Emperor and this was probably one of the main reasons why the earth''s civilization had been unable to revert their fate, to be annihilated and reborn.


    Soon, the battle began.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] continued to stand guard over the Fire Province and the white-boned war beast Little Ten maintained order at Luoshen Ridge. Still, if Commander Sun Yi and [The Beginning] were to join forces, it wouldn''t be difficult to overcome the defenses of Royal City.


    Ye Qingyu quietly observed the area for some time and only relaxed when he noticed that no sovereign-level expert was jumping into the battlefield.


    He moved and headed inside Royal City.


    At the Sun clan ancestral home.


    A fierce battle was still being fought.


    Since the internal turmoil broke out within Royal City, the Sun clan''s ancestral home was the place where the battle was the most intense. Ye Qingyu had only managed to become a Martial Emperor because he had the full support of the Sun clan, and thus, when the coup against the new Emperor happened, the Sun clan became the target of all the other forces, especially the Sky-reaching clan, the Dark Feather clan and the Lofty Mountain clan that had suffered great losses because of Ye Qingyu, and wanted to exact vengeance on the Sun clan.


    These major clans also led the soldiers who attacked the Sun clan.


    Obviously, there was another important reason for their actions. This was a reason that only the true top-level figures of Royal City were aware of¡ªseveral sovereigns felt that the old ancestor of the Sun clan had made a mistake by supporting a minor nobleman from a foreign land to become an Emperor, resulting in the group of sovereigns suffering great losses. Thus, they thought that the Sun clan should bear responsibility for this mistake.


    Moreover, the old ancestor of the Sun clan was not always aligned to the interests of the group of sovereigns and seemed to stick out like a sore thumb. The group of sovereigns had already tricked the old ancestor once and forced him to ascend to the maximum level of his Martial Emperor cultivation, exhausting his lifespan. He didn''t have much time left in him which was why the group of sovereigns no longer considered him a threat, allowing him to live out the rest of his life until his dying breath. No one expected that he would suddenly groom a powerful killing god, Ye Qingyu, who then proceeded to overturn the order at Royal City. The group of sovereigns were livid and secretly tried to stir up even more trouble, hoping to use the Sky-reaching clan and the other clans to kill the old ancestor of the Sun clan.


    The Sun clan was already on its last legs when Ye Qingyu finally arrived and everyone from the Sun clan had already retreated into the damaged ancestral temple, using the last of their strength to guard it.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1231 - An Empty City

    Chapter 1231 An Empty City


    However, the loss suffered by the Sun clan was not large.


    The clan was already well prepared when the attack began. Layer after layer of Emperor-level enchantments were set up within the Sun''s clans mansion and ancestral home, which had been operating for tens of thousands of years. With the vast number of booby traps and guards waiting for their enemies to arrive, even the elites of the Sky-reaching, Demonic Feather and Lofty Mountain race made little progress over the last ten days. They could only advance inch by inch, and if one made a detailed calculation, one would realize that the losses suffered by the three clans during their forceful siege were even larger than those of the Sun clan.


    During the last seven days of their attack, the combined army of these three clans could not even break through the defense of the Sun clan mansion; it only succeeded after the intervention of two fake Emperors.


    "Kill, we have to destroy the Sun clan at all costs."


    A huge being whose entire body was enveloped in a faint black vapor roared in the void. It directed the combined army of three clans in a ferocious attack on the Sun ancestral temple like a blaze of wildfire, completely unworried about the number of their own soldiers that would perish if they did so. From its voice, it was evident that the commander was already getting frustrated.


    It was a fake Emperor from the Sky-reaching clan.


    He was the person who directed the attack that broke through the defences of the Sun clan mansion, eventually forcing all of the Sun clan into their last ancestral temple.


    The situation of this battle was far more insane and bloody than the one in the number one military brothel.


    The soldiers of the combined army were nearly overcome by bloodlust and their bodies were ground to bloody pulp as they forced their way into the barriers set up by the Sun clan. Many of the enchantments were eventually overwhelmed by the sheer amount of flesh and bone of the enemy soldiers.


    The last ancestral temple of the Sun clan was about to collapse.


    Faint Majestic Power permeated the temple, protecting the last surviving ground of the Sun clan. Many of the clan members wore expressions of rage and grief as they stood in the temple. At the beginning of the battle, a few of them regretted joining the new Emperor''s side, but now, there was no longer any point in thinking about such matters. The only thing they could do now was to stay together and make a last stand for the survival of their clan. At the very least, they had to slay a few more enemies before they themselves perished.


    All of the Sun clan members infused their yuan qi into the central hub of the defensive barrier to replace the already depleted power from the origin crystal. A few clan members even fainted from exhaustion by doing so.


    The Sun clan was at the brink of destruction.


    The old lord of the clan, who was standing at the center of the ancestral temple, acted again. He channeled his Emperor qi, but his life force was nearly spent. Even if he forced himself to fight, he could not possibly last for much longer.


    "Old Lord, please leave with the lifeline of our clan; stop trying to protect us. As long as a few of us survive, we can rise again some day. We are willing to sacrifice our lives and bodies to protect this ancestral temple."


    Many clan members urged the old lord to stop protecting them earnestly and leave with a few dozen of the clan''s more talented individuals. Using his strength as a Martial Emperor to ensure that the crucial bloodline of his clan survived was probably the smartest move he could make at the moment.


    However, the old lord of the Sun clan did not show any indication as to whether he accepted their proposal or not.


    He kept his eyes shut as he released his Emperor qir to shield the entire temple. Evidently, he had no plans to leave.


    "Old Lord..."


    "Please act decisively, my Lord."


    "Are you really planning to sacrifice your life here?"


    Many of them felt indignant and emotional.


    They could not understand his decision.


    After a while longer, the Lord of the Sun clan, whose eyes were still shut, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body was trembling violently and countless wisps of bloody mist spurted out from his body. His Emperor qi was starting to dissipate¡ªit was the sign of an Emperor''s impending death.


    "Old Lord!"


    All of the surviving Sun clan members were greatly shocked.


    A smile appeared on the lips of the old lord, however, as he slowly opened his eyes. "Finally... I''ve not let myself down... the final one has also become true... Very good. In this way, I''ve done my part," he muttered to himself.


    Unexpectedly, he was completely unworried about the fate of his own clan; it even seemed like a huge burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Evidently, he had been focusing his mind on a completely different issue and had not even heard what the other clan members had been telling him all this while.


    Boom!


    The attacks outside the temple grew increasingly violent; even the core power-channeling hub at the center of the ancestral temple was near collapse. Hundreds of Sun clan experts, who had channeled their own yuan qi into the hub, were sent flying backward as they spewed out large mouthfuls of blood.


    It was time for the death of the Sun clan.


    All of the clan members prepared themselves to fight to the death.


    "After my passing, all matters of our family will be handled by Sun Yi. He has been holding onto the post of shadow elder for so many years now; it''s about time for him to take up some real responsibility. He has a good relationship with the new Emperor, and that''ll serve as the basis for the continued survival of our clan. All of you must remember that our clan cannot turn against the new Emperor no matter the circumstance. The prosperity of our clan lies upon him," the old Lord of the Sun clan said.


    Everyone was speechless. They were about to be destroyed, yet here their leader was speaking about the continued prosperity of their clan. Could the old lord have finally turned senile?


    He spoke up again, however, "Haha, His Majesty has arrived. What a right timing to make an entrance."


    His eyes shone with a never before seen radiance as he cast his gaze upon the gates of the ancestral temple.


    They opened at this moment.


    Ye Qingyu, dressed in white as usual, walked slowly through the gates. Outside the temple, flames were burning and piles of corpses were strewn over the blood soaked ground, but it was completely silent. It was only then that the survivors of the Sun clan noticed how the alarming battle cries outside had vanished some time ago, having been since replaced by a deathly silence.


    "Your... Your Majesty?"


    A few elders of the Sun clan recognized Ye Qingyu and exclaimed in surprise.


    Everyone had believed the new Emperor to be dead after they heard the vicious proclamations of the combined army. They had lost all hope; but now, at their moment of utter despair, he appeared like a savior before the very gates of their temple.


    "We''re saved!"


    "We''re saved!"


    After the huge shock that they felt initially, all of the Sun clan members entered a state of wild joy and ecstasy. Seeing one''s hopes turn true at their most moment would always hit one the hardest.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty!"


    "Greetings, Your Majesty!"


    All of them came to their senses and knelt down as they greeted Ye Qingyu in the most formal manner. Even those who had some misgivings about him taking up the Immortal Domain training spot of their clan were entirely convinced by him at that moment.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and arrived before the sovereignof Sun clan in a single step. The old lord regained some spirit as a Ye Qingyu infused some Emperor qi into him. Unexpectedly, his condition even improved.


    "I seemed to have arrived too late."


    Ye Qingyu felt immensely guilty.


    In reality, both the sovereign of the Sun clan and him had already predicted that today''s situation would happen. Earlier on, the Lord had reminded Ye Qingyu to be wary of his own people, and the new Emperor had left Royal City in haste because he wanted those who were plotting behind him to reveal themselves automatically, besides going to the aid of the Unmoving City of Darkness. It had been the suggestion of the Sun clan''s sovereign.


    However, both of them did not expect the schemers to be so powerful. Three great Lords of the Sky-reaching clan showed themselves, and Ye Qingyu was nearly unable to contain the situation.


    Ye Qingyu had secretly communicated with the sovereign of the Sun clan, the moment he returned to Royal City. The sovereign told Ye Qingyu that the situation was not really bad for his clan; it was for this reason that he took so long to turn up to the clan''s rescue, after he settled the matter of the city walls¡ªeven when he knew that the clan had been attacked and was in a possibly precarious situation.


    Now, however, Ye Qingyu realized with one look that the sovereign of the Sun clan had been forcibly trying to hold the fort, and he was already close to death. The situation was far worse than how he had described it to be.


    "Leave us, all of you. Tidy up what you can; both his Majesty and I have some matters to discuss in detail," the sovereign of the Sun clan said to his clan members.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The clan members dared not dally around and hurriedly got up before exiting their ancestral temple in an orderly manner.


    The mental state of the clan members were entirely different from the despair and gloom that enveloped their very thoughts earlier on. They were rejoicing now. The new Emperor had returned, and the future of their clan was settled. Their clan had stood by the new Emperor''s side consecutively for a few times now; even if their old lord really perished due to the battle, it was not hard to imagine the rise of their clan from now on.


    The gloom was finally over.


    The clan members believed that the glory days of their family would last for an incredibly long time as they saw how much respect the new Emperor accorded their old lord.


    The doors of the ancestral temple shut slowly.


    Only Ye Qingyu and the old sovereign of the Sun clan were left in the great hall.


    The old lord took out a piece of divine jade from his shirt and placed it in Ye Qingyu''s hand. "The unrest in Royal City this time has been driven by a few Emperor clans. Aside from the Sky-reaching clan, the Lofty Mountain clan, the Dark Feather clan and the Dark Yellow clan, dozens of other Emperor clans were also behind it. I spent all of my effort to deduce and analyze with the leads they leaked out and stored a list of all people involved in this piece of divine jade. You can use it to follow up on this matter some other day. I know you have a mind to cast away all of the dark clouds and make the skies bright again, Your Majesty, as well as restoring order and a good atmosphere to the Dark Realm. This will take great willpower and ambition. I used to have the same thinking when I turned Emperor in the past; unfortunately the forces that were against me were too strong, and I lacked the will to push through. I only felt guilty over the recent years, when I began to feel my age catching up with me. The effects of your plan will be felt over the next few generations, but these Emperor clans are up to no good. They''ve created and plotted the huge amount of bloodshed in this realm; if you want to accomplish your goals, Your Majesty, you''ve to first crush and suppress them. This uprising is a great excuse for you to do so," he said with a smile.


    The old sovereign had spent all of his effort in casting a premonition, at the possible expense of his own clan, to gather this name list.


    Ye Qingyu felt grateful, and he could also sense the feeling of regret in the sovereign''s voice.


    To be honest, no one except this aging old lord in the entire Royal City could give Ye Qingyu a sense of closeness and respect. Even the extremely loyal Lin Xuan was incomparable in stature to the sovereign of the Sun clan. He had once harbored the same intentions as Ye Qingyu and tried his best, but ended up failing. Now, he was placing all of his hopes on Ye Qingyu, and it was an unselfish dream. Not for the sake of his own clan, but rather the betterment of the lives of all beings in the Dark Realm.


    "Now, Royal City is an empty city. The residences of the larger Emperor clans are empty, and the sovereigns who have hidden themselves in the dark have left. They are still lying patiently in wait; they do not want to risk a head-on confrontation with a Martial Emperor in his prime like yourself," the old sovereign of the Sun clan said. "Royal City is in your pocket now, and the day where you unite the entire Dark Realm is near¡ªit''s just a matter of time. You have to remember, however, that these hidden sovereigns are very terrifying and insane. They''ll do anything to accomplish their goals, and they''re lying in the dark like venomous snakes. They can strike even after hundreds of thousands of years later, so you can never afford to let your guard down."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1232 - Truth

    Chapter 1232 Truth


    Ye Qingyu pondered upon hearing his words.


    This time, after returning to Royal City, he believed that he would face huge obstacles and even took a few precautions to go against the hidden sovereigns in the city. But after circling around, what shocked him was that there was not a single sovereign-level expert left in the city.


    This was extremely strange.


    This was because Ye Qingyu had secretly sensed the presence of a substantial amount of terrifying auras in Royal City when he became Emperor. This told him that there were many bygone sovereigns similar to the Emperor Skyreach hiding in the city. When he returned, however, all of them had disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu had tried to carefully sense for their presence and concluded that they were really not around anymore.


    The sudden disappearance of so many sovereign-level experts could not be due to their deaths.


    There could only be one reason.


    They had left the city on their own accord.


    There were a great amount of names in the divine jade given to him by the old sovereign of the Sun clan. Ye Qingyu took a brief glance at them and could roughly tell that most of the sovereign-level experts that used to be in the city were among them.


    Ye Qingyu could feel his heart beat faster from shock.


    What sort of mentality would cause so many sovereigns to side with the opposition? Did this mean that over the years, any person who became an Emperor chose to walk on the same path? All of them were Martial Emperors who were prodigies at the peak of the formation martial way. They were top level experts who harnessed the qi of all living beings and undeniably possessed intelligence, being exceptional individuals. Why did all of them choose such a path eventually?


    The old sovereign of the Sun clan coughed, as though he had seen through Ye Qingyu''s thoughts. "Cough, cough... I understand your doubts. Have you ever heard about the existence of the Sky Emperor?"


    "Sky Emperor?" Ye Qingyu''s heart shook as he spoke. "I battled the doppelganger of the Sky Emperor once in the Battlefield of Stars and was nearly forced to my wit''s end. It was a terrifying experience. Someone who would take up the honorific title of ¡®Sky¡¯must come from a great background, right?"


    "What? You fought with his doppelganger?" the old sovereign was extremely shocked to hear that. Very quickly after, however, he composed himself and continued speaking. "Yes, yes, this is his style. Your actions in Royal City are far greater in magnitude than mine in the past, and you have too many trump cards up your sleeve. He''ll never allow you to grow and will definitely move against you. I didn''t expect that he would hold you in such high regard and send a doppelganger... haha, luckily his plan failed this time."


    Upon hearing the old sovereign, Ye Qingyu realized that he knew a lot of information.


    He told the old sovereign about what happened at the Battlefield of Stars in detail.


    The old sovereign of the Sun clan nodded and replied, "I understand. The Sky Emperor should not have planned to unleash his doppelganger, but your performance was too strong¡ªyou managed to defeat three Martial Emperors. This forced his hand... Come to think of it, it was really a close shave for you."


    Ye Qingyu agreed with the old sovereign''s comments.


    If the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had not agreed to Song Xiaojun''s request and allowed the ancient True Phoenix Bloodline to be completed and reappear, thereby overcoming the spirit doppelganger of the Sky Emperor, he would have been at risk of dying and not merely be in a terrifying situation.


    "What sort of being is the Sky Emperor?" Ye Qingyu asked with curiosity.


    Ye Qingyu had never come across any information about the Sky Emperor from all of the archived documents in the military headquarters, and he had never heard of such a person after spending so much time in the Dark Realm. What was most surprising to him was the fact that the two great Sky-reaching and Demon Feather Martial Emperors had displayed an extremely fearful and respectful attitude toward the Sky Emperor in the Battlefield of Stars. It was no simple collaboration. In fact, it was a display of absolute obedience, and both Emperors did not even dare to flee as they neared their deaths. In fact, they chose to fight to the death. The only reason being that the Sky Emperor''s doppelganger was focusing on observing their actions.


    Also, Song Xiaojun had mentioned something about the involvement of the Sky Emperor in the rebellion.


    However, she did not seem to be very clear on this ancient matter after obtaining the power of the Phoenix Bloodline and becoming a Martial Emperor. It was very strange that she seemed to have some blank memories.


    "The Sky Emperor is the most terrifying being in the world after the Divine Light Emperor and close to a Military Emperor. He can overwhelm Martial Emperors and is the second person after the Divine Light Emperor who can be considered a true ruler. Just now, you found it strange why so many sovereigns and Martial Emperors chose to fall into the dark side like the Sky-reaching and Demon Feather Emperors, right?" The sovereign of the Sun clan let out a long sigh before continuing, "This is because they are puppets being controlled by someone else."


    "What?" Ye Qingyu was truly shocked at this point.


    ''How could Martial Emperors become someone else''s puppets? What sort of person could possibly control them?''


    "Your expression tells me that you''re very shocked. What if I tell you, however, that someone is indeed powerful enough to control Martial Emperors and is able to dictate the course of history? Would you be even more shocked if I told you that such a person has been pulling the strings from the darkness?" A faint smile appeared on the lips of the sovereign.


    Evidently, he took simple mischievous delight in seeing the uncontrolled shock in Ye Qingyu''s face. After all, Ye Qingyu had displayed maturity far beyond his years in terms of cultivation and tactics since the time they had met. He did not seem to behave like a young man and even seemed a little calculative.


    Indeed, Ye Qingyu was once more shocked.


    This piece of information completely shattered his understanding of the world.


    To him, Martial Emperors were head and shoulders above everyone else and executed the will of the heavens. They were nature''s favored children; how could they possibly be puppets?


    However, the power displayed by the Sky Emperor that day was truly startling. It was just a doppelganger of his, and still, Ye Qingyu had been forced to the brink of death. Ye Qingyu thought about how terrifying it would be if the Sky Emperor''s true self had turned up that day. If somebody really possessed the ability to control Martial Emperors and all of the happenings in this world, then the Sky Emperor truly had such right to do so.


    "The reason why those Martial Emperors chose to turn to the dark side is very simple. The Sky Emperor had a hand in their successful conversion into Emperors. He held some of them in high regard and trained them, while some of them were forced and seduced by various methods into obeying him after he realized that they were talented. Those true geniuses that really stood firm in their beliefs and morals as martial artists were killed personally by him, even though some of them had the chance to become Martial Emperors." The old sovereign sighed before continuing, "Since the battle after the betrayal eons ago, the fate of the martial way in this land has been controlled by the Sky Emperor. Up till now, nearly all of the sovereign-level beings in the world are being controlled by him. Even though he doesn''t have the capability to turn anyone who wishes to become an Emperor into one, he can stop anyone from becoming an Emperor if he wants to. This is how he controls the entire world."


    The information from the old sovereign of the Sun clan was extremely shocking and explosive.


    By now, Ye Qingyu already did not know what to say.


    If what the old sovereign had just told him was true, then it was not hard to guess the origin of the Guardians at all.


    The so-called Guardian camp was actually a group set up and supported by the Sky Emperor. It was an immensely terrifying presence that appeared just, fair and democratic on the surface¡ªbut in reality, it was controlled by a dictatorial schemer like the Sky Emperor.


    This truth was far too scary.


    So scary that even Ye Qingyu did not dare to believe it.


    However, he quickly thought about something else¡ª


    The Expansion Way of the Universe in the Fire Province.


    According to Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan, the main idea of the Expansion Way of the Universe was that it was linked to a great battle, which created the theory that "The Sinners have not sinned, it was the Guardians who are the real Sinners". It matched with the old sovereign''s words. If the Guardian camp was created by the Sky Emperor, the Sinners should have been innocent. "Are they the descendants or loyal subjects of the Divine Light Emperor?" he thought.


    What was the real truth behind the "Battle of the Traitors"?


    Did the Sky Emperor betray the Divine Light Emperor?


    Ye Qingyu''s mind was in a state of chaos. Sometimes, he seemed to have caught on to something promising that would lead him out of the fog, but he could still not maintain a grasp on the truth.


    "According to what you''ve told me, senior, everything is within the Sky Emperor''s grasp. Why didn''t he stop me from becoming an Emperor then? He could have killed me before I became one," Ye Qingyu asked, having grasped the illogical points of the events that had transpired. "Furthermore, you''re not part of the Sky Emperor''s camp, so how did you manage to become an Emperor?"


    The old sovereign of the Sun clan smiled before replying, "Good questions. Let me first answer the first one. The reason is very simple: you managed to successfully become an Emperor because of a very important reason, aside from the fact that I concealed a few clues for you..." He paused before continuing, "You should have heard of the term ''fate''."


    "Fate?" Ye Qingyu was stunned as he was immediately enlightened. "Could it be the lack of fate?"


    "Seems like you''re already aware that your fate is a blank slate," the old sovereign nodded. "That''s right. Even though the Sky Emperor has controlled the course of history since millennia ago, he''s not a true god after all. Even if he were, there is no way he could have calculated how every event would turn out without failure. There is bound to be a time where he misses out something, and some people who are beyond his scope. The first of these people are those who have undefined fates. It was for this reason that he did not take a real interest in you. To him, there was no way you could have become Emperor. He did not expect that things would turn out exactly opposite from his prediction, and that you would rise out of nowhere. In his shock, he drew the Invaders to the border and used the Unmoving City of Darkness as bait to draw you over, in the hopes of killing you. Who knew... this was fate. Eventually, he kept making mistake after mistake when trying to predict your actions."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1233 - Ancient Secre

    Chapter 1233 Ancient Secret


    So, this was the reason.


    Ye Qingyu remained thoughtful.


    He knew that his fate was a blank slate, and he had even heard the million-year-old soul tell him during his time in the Snow Dragon Den that the mysterious breathing technique he had obtained from his father matched with someone with no fate; it had been prepared for a person with such a fate.


    Therefore, he immediately realized where the problem lied when he heard the sovereign of the Sun clan speak.


    If the Sky Emperor was unable to control the fate of those who had none, then what did the technique that his father left him, which was supposed to be used by people like this, mean? He could only remember that his father was an ordinary warrior. How did he manage to learn something like that?


    However, this was something he had to mull over later.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the old sovereign of the Sun clan and waited for the answer to his second question. How did the old sovereign manage to become Emperor, even though he was not part of the Sky Emperor''s camp? And how did he get to know so many secrets? They were things that an ordinary Martial Emperor would not have information about.


    A faint smile appeared on the weak looking expression of the old sovereign again as he said, "I could become an Emperor purely out of chance. I obtained a portion of the Divine Light Emperor''s inheritance and concealed myself from the Sky Emperor''s senses before I became one. When he finally realized what was going on, it was too late to intervene."


    "What?" Ye Qingyu was greatly shocked. "The inheritance of the Divine Light Emperor? Could you be from his line?" This information was a little too explosive for him to handle, and shook him greatly.


    "Unfortunately, I only inherited a small portion. There''s a limit to my luck and fortune, so how could I inherit all of such a line, which is at the apex of all martial artists since the creation of this world?" The old sovereign sighed, but there was a slight hint of pride in his tone. It was the greatest secret of his life, and now that he could finally share it with someone, he felt pleased and comforted.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    It seemed like the aura from the line of the Light Temple was able to counter the Sky Emperor to some extent, like the complete bloodline of the Ancient True Phoenixes.


    The old sovereign continued to speak, "The Dao of His Highness from the Light Temple is head and shoulders above anything else since the beginning of time, and only a small portion of it allowed me to become Emperor. After that, when the Sky Emperor recovered from his huge shock, upon realizing that I was generating the aura of the Divine Light Emperor''s line¡ªafter secret investigations, he began to have other ideas. He wanted to uncover the essence behind the inheritance of the Divine Light Emperor. After all, the Sky Emperor was just a member of the Divine Light Emperor''s camp. Although he betrayed the Light Temple, he was still fearful and in awe of his old master, the Divine Light Emperor. He also knew how terrifying the divine techniques of the Light Temple were. In fact, he used to train with the Divine Light Emperor, but he did not grasp the complete essence of his master''s techniques. His biggest goal during the battle after his betrayal was to seize the inheritance from the Light Temple; he unfortunately failed. He kept lusting after the techniques and spent the next millions of years searching for them to no avail. After spotting a glimmer of hope in me, he was very careful and observed from the dark, probing with various means but did not directly try to seize them from me. This was because he clearly knew that it was pointless to do so. He was truly in extreme awe of the Light Temple."


    Ye Qingyu''s mind was clear now.


    After the round of explanation, everything clicked into place.


    However, there was no way to prove that this matter was connected the grudge between the Light Temple and the Sky Emperor. The old sovereign of the Sun clan was extremely respectful toward the Light Temple, and Ye Qingyu had fought with and even conversed with the doppelganger of the Sky Emperor in the Battlefield of the Stars. It gave him a vague understanding of what sort of person the Sky Emperor was. It was because of this that he believed more of what the old sovereign had told him.


    "So, all of this information that you know, senior, was obtained at the same time when you received a portion of the Light Temple''s inheritance by chance, right?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    The old sovereign nodded and replied, "Indeed, it was so. That time, I accidentally entered a gap in the Immortal Domain and saw a few ancient secrets buried in the torrent of time by His Highness the Divine Light Emperor. All of what I''ve just told you was recorded within, thus I deduced that not all of the Light Temple died during the betrayal. Otherwise, such power and information would not have been left behind. However, I couldn''t confirm what the real truth was. After all, I encountered this by luck, and it was brief. The images and messages I saw were also not complete."


    So, this was what happened.


    That explained everything.


    "The Sky Emperor managed to control himself well. He should have been very worried that I was a pawn of the Light Temple, so he controlled himself for a very long while and tried to test me with all kinds of methods. I once experienced countless numbers of battles in the martial way epoch that I belonged to, and even though I had become an Emperor, I was on the brink of death many times. In reality, it had all been arranged by the Sky Emperor. He wanted to use me to find the whereabouts of the Light Temple''s survivors. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. When my epoch ended and I cut off my own cultivation to go into retirement, to extend my lifespan and be accepted by the world, he made two plans to test me, using the survival of the Sun clan to force me to rise to a higher level. It was because of this that my lifespan was depleted to this extent," the old sovereign sighed. If it were not for the two times where he was forced to attain a higher level of cultivation, he would still be able to live for a much longer time. After all, he had become Emperor a little later than the Sky-reaching and the Demon Feather Emperors.


    Evidently, the Sky Emperor still wanted to force the old sovereign of the Sun clan to divulge some information he wanted.


    "However, I don''t have any regrets because I''ve finally found the person I''ve been waiting for. When you finally appeared, I knew that your fate was a blank slate after using the [Light Emperor Detection Technique] to predict your arrival. You''re the person in the Divine Light Emperor''s prophecy," the old sovereign of the Sun clan said. He was completely opening himself up to Ye Qingyu and explained everything that had happened in complete detail. "The incident of the Sun clan seeking shelter was in reality just an excuse to confound the others. Only in this way could we deceive the eyes of certain people and lead them to believe that I was exchanging a slot on my clan''s Immortal Domain training list to receive the protection of a Martial Emperor. In reality, I just wanted to repay His Highness the Divine Light Emperor for passing on his inheritance to me."


    Ye Qingyu was instantly enlightened.


    There had been so much consideration behind the incident. If the old sovereign had not told him about it today, no one would have been able to understand the planning that went behind this.


    "What did the prophecy of the Divine Light Emperor you mentioned earlier refer to, my fellow Taoist friend?" he continued to ask.


    This was the information he was interested in.


    "The portion of the prophecy I saw was incomplete. It was more like a general description. The rough idea was that an incredible character with no fate would wield the power of the strongest sword in the world and shatter the destiny of reincarnation, thereby allowing the fallen stars to shine once again in the skies, while healing the torn apart lands and broken skies, before finally allowing the living beings howling in agony to rest in peace... he would also return the things that had been seized back to their original owners." The old sovereign entered into deep thought before replying, "The miraculous encounter that I chanced upon was largely connected to introducing the concept of the nothingness of fate to me. Other than obtaining a divine pill which helped me become Emperor, the most profound skill I learned was the [Light Emperor Detection Technique]. It allowed me to deduce those that conformed to destiny, and it was in this manner that I managed to confirm your identity and decided to help you at all costs."


    According to the old sovereign, his chance encounter had come quickly and without warning. He could become an Emperor not because of the strength of his techniques, but because he had taken a divine pill that allowed him to cross the divide between Quasi-emperor to Martial Emperor. The pill seemed to have been prepared for him, and aside from that, the most important point was the [Light Emperor Detection Technique].


    It was one of the Emperor Detection Techniques and had been refined by the Divine Light Emperor to a more profound and advanced level. Besides being able to predict all matters of the world, it also had a special function¡ªto find a special person without any pre-determined fate according to destiny.


    From his description, Ye Qingyu could vaguely sense that the "chance encounter" the old sovereign met with was not entirely coincidental at all. It was because he fit a certain set of conditions and had to complete a task after becoming Emperor.


    The task was to find Ye Qingyu.


    Everything seemed to have been pre-planned.


    "I remembered you once told me, senior, that the Sky Emperor used to be one of the Divine Light Emperor''s people; it was obvious. Besides the Sky Emperor, the Divine Light Emperor should have other trusted followers and generals, right? Did all of them perish in battle? Or did they betray their master like the Sky Emperor?" Ye Qingyu continued to ask.


    He had to ask.


    This was because he had already made some connections between some leads to a few people. He wanted to find out whether these people were related to the Divine Light Emperor or not.


    "They either betrayed him, died in battle or went into hiding... I''m not too sure about them, but I''m certain about one thing¡ªthe Divine Light Emperor unified all of the worlds and his skill was unmatched. He stepped foot in the Nine Skies and Ten Earths, sweeping through all time. He was someone who was already close to a god, and he built the Light Temple. He had many people under his wing, and the leaders of each department were at the apex of the Martial Emperor community. There were many outstanding talents of their generations that followed him loyally, of which the Sky Emperor was one, and it is impossible for all of them to have betrayed the Light Temple. It''s hard to tell where they ended up, and the glorious era is gone forever. How I wish I could have been born a million years ago, to have fought by the Divine Light Emperor''s side," the old sovereign said, unconsciously lost in his thoughts as he finished speaking. He had been a faithful follower of the Divine Light Emperor since a long time ago.


    "Does this mean that some of the subordinates of the Divine Light Emperor have survived until now?" Ye Qingyu asked, feeling extremely shaken. "After all, the Sky Emperor survived till this day, so it''s possible that the others who fought alongside the Divine Light Emperor could have done the same thing, right?"


    "Logically, that''s possible. Those incredible talents that followed the Divine Light Emperor where geniuses that were beyond amazing¡ªand it is hard to say if the Sky Emperor was stronger than them. At the very least, they were on par. Perhaps, they could have survived the betrayal and great battle, but remained hidden among the masses as the time was still not right for them to show themselves," the old sovereign said. "This is just my prediction. I hope that it also comes true."


    Ye Qingyu took in a huge breath of air.


    He had made a few terrifying assumptions.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1234 - Arrival

    Chapter


    It would be easy to associate the Divine Light Emperor with the Light Palace.


    Since the Light Palace was part of the Snow Empire of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, did this mean that there was a relationship between the two?


    Or was this merely a coincidence?


    There were several mysterious experts who appeared during the battle at the Light Palace back then, including the five divine generals, the experts from the shadows, Wen Wan and the others, and that peerless expert who looked suspiciously like his own father. Could all these people be related to the Divine Light Emperor in some way?


    Countless questions whizzed through his mind.


    His confusion and shock only grew as he learned more of the subject.


    Theoretically, a small place like the Snow Empire shouldn''t be related in any way to the existence that had almost ruled over all things in ancient times. However, there were far too many coincidences to ignore the relation between them. Ye Qingyu suspected that the peerless figure might have been one of the divine generals under the Divine Light Emperor and was probably comparable to an ancient hero like the Sky Emperor.


    In other words, there was a high possibility that he was somehow connected to the Divine Light Court.


    Ye Qingyu felt that the mystery behind his birth seemed even more convoluted after he heard the sovereign of the Sun clan''s words.


    There wouldn''t be any use in letting his imagination run wild at this point in time, so he hoped that he would be able to slowly investigate this issue at a later time.


    The Palace General Gao Diping was still at the Heaven Wasteland Domain, so he would be able to question him once he returned. Gao Diping was a mysterious old man, and as for Wen Wan and the rest, no one knew where they were... Ye Qingyu felt a headache coming on at the thought of Wen Wan.


    "If the Sky Emperor had betrayed and successfully turned against the Divine Light Emperor, why was he so reluctant to show himself over all these years?" Ye Qingyu dismissed all the other distracting thoughts in his head and continued to ask, "Whether he is a formidable hero or an ordinary man, his actions would only reflect his desires. Does this mean that the Sky Emperor is not seeking fame and fortune? Or does he derive pleasure from controlling the major forces of the world behind the scenes?"


    "You''re right. Regardless of intellectual ability or strength, the desires of all living creatures would ultimately drive their actions. The Sky Emperor used to be a follower of the Divine Light Emperor and was fiercely loyal, but he eventually betrayed the Light Temple. There could only be one reason for his betrayal, and that was the fact that he desired more than whatever the Divine Light Emperor was offering him¡ªafter he successfully betrayed the Divine Light Emperor, he did not show himself to accept the worship of all living creatures and did not deliberately try to whitewash the truth, so I guess there could only be one reason for this: fulfillment was not achieved even after betraying the Light Temple, so he was forced to continue plotting in secret to reach his ends."


    The sovereign of the Sun clan started coughing intensely after he said those words and his aura weakened even more.


    His origin power had already been exhausted due to the several occasions where he had used the [Light Emperor Detection Technique] and he was now on the verge of death. He had forced himself to hang on so that he could divulge the secret he had guarded for countless years to his chosen successor, Ye Qingyu¡ªobviously, the other reason as to why he managed to survive this long was because of the Emperor qi that Ye Qingyu had injected into his body.


    Did this mean that the Sky Emperor had yet to fulfill his desires?


    Ye Qingyu nodded to himself and admitted that it was plausible. Since the Divine Light Emperor was such an outstanding talent of the ages, he wouldn''t have been tricked so easily and must have had set up several defenses. If the Sky Emperor failed to achieve his ends, it was possible that the Divine Light Emperor could still be alive and the Sky Emperor was in hiding because he was fearful.


    "The Sky Emperor is extremely terrifying and has almost all the sovereigns of the Dark Realm under his control. He was invincible in his generation so why did he retreat? He has such a powerful arsenal of sovereigns at his disposal and could have commanded several dozen sovereigns to ascend to their true Martial Emperor cultivation. If he had done so, it is highly likely that they would have managed to kill me. So why did he order all the sovereigns to leave Royal City and abandon the base that he had painstakingly built? Why is he trying to avoid me?" Ye Qingyu asked the question that was troubling him.


    This was a rare opportunity to speak to someone who knew the secrets from those days, so naturally, he wanted to find out as much as he could.


    "This is also part of what he seeks," the sovereign of the Sun clan said, "He might have amassed a strength that could easily overcome anyone in this generation, but there is still a vast gap between what he has now and what he desires. Therefore, he needs to conserve his strength since he doesn''t want to exhaust it before the crucial moment. You might have only just become an Emperor yourself but you managed to kill the three Martial Emperors in succession during the battle in space; the strength you displayed has caused him to hesitate. He has to weigh the consequences and decide whether it is worth it to kill you. In fact, he had even once planned on using you to detect the whereabouts of the Divine Light Emperor since he feels that you''re definitely in contact with the Divine Light Emperor. This is very similar to the strategies he had used against me back in those days. However, I''m now at the end of my days and since he failed to obtain what he wanted from me, he would naturally seek a replacement. You''ve appeared at the right time and met all his requirements."


    Ye Qingyu understood the sovereign of the Sun clan''s words.


    The elderly sovereign continued, "Moreover, I''ve used the [Light Emperor Detection Technique] and managed to derive some information about the Sky Emperor. I vaguely sensed that something out of the ordinary has happened to him which led into a major loss of his cultivation. There''s something wrong with his current state and I can only detect his spirit but not his physical body... Perhaps this may be due to the fact that he is cultivating some kind of technique, or he might be on his guard against someone or something."


    There''s something wrong with his current state?


    Something suddenly clicked in his mind.


    He seemed to have grasped something but at the same time, he might have understood nothing. The final piece of the puzzle was like a piece of paper that seemed so near but was unable to tear it apart.


    He believed in the sovereign of the Sun clan''s words.


    This was because the Sky Emperor''s doppelganger had appeared during the battle in space in its spiritual state and during the final battle; he even had to make use of the Great Emperor of the Sky-reaching clan''s corpse. This seemed to match the sovereign of the Sun clan''s inference after using the [Light Emperor Detection Technique].


    "The [Light Emperor Detection Technique]''s essence is recorded in the divine jade that I have just given you. If you''re interested in this powerful detection technique, you may refer to it. However, bear in mind that it would take a great toll on your mind so you shouldn''t use it unless it is absolutely necessary, since it would exhaust your lifespan," the sovereign of the Sun clan warned.


    Ye Qingyu nodded in thanks.


    He was indeed interested in this Emperor Detection Technique.


    According to the sovereign of the Sun clan, this detection technique that was founded by the Divine Light Emperor was far more powerful than any ordinary Emperor Detection Techniques, being especially effective against the Sky Emperor. If he managed to grasp this technique, this might come in handy one day when he faced off against the Sky Emperor¡ªhe had already decided that both he and the Sky Emperor were on opposing sides.


    He paused for a moment before he finally asked, "What exactly is the Sky Emperor seeking?"


    He was extremely curious to know the answer to this question.


    The Sky Emperor had gone to such lengths for the sake of achieving his goal. He had betrayed the Light Temple, concealed himself in the ancient darkness, tolerated the sovereign of the Sun clan and himself, abandoned the entire Guardian''s Royal City¡ªwhich was equivalent to abandoning the entire Guardians camp. He had given up everything that he had painstakingly amassed over the years and had only taken all the sovereigns of Royal City with him.


    "He is seeking eternal life, one that transcends reincarnation and would be able to reign supreme over thousands and thousands of generations to come," the sovereign of the Sun clan said.


    Ye Qingyu froze for a moment and nodded after he knew it.


    He had guessed as much.


    He had already guessed that this might be the Sky Emperor''s goal.


    This was a very ''predictable'' goal, but it was unquestionably something that all intellectual lifeforms had been working toward since the day they were born.


    Back in those days, the Light Temple and the Sky Emperor were extremely powerful, but they were still unable to escape their destiny of facing reincarnation, let alone ordinary Martial Emperors. Martial Emperors might stand at the pinnacle of the formation martial way, bear the mandate of Heaven, and were invincible amongst their generation, but they would not be able to withstand the passage of time and would ultimately fall from their peak. This was why the sovereign of the Sky-reaching clan and the Dark Feather clan had supressed their own cultivation and maintained peak Quasi-emperor cultivation to prolong their lifespans and tried to linger on with their dying breaths.


    Reincarnation was the nightmare of every Martial Emperor.


    Time will ebb and flow like a cycle and generations and time will change. New Martial Emperors would be born and those at the peak of the formation martial way will find that their golden days would eventually fade. There could only be one star in every new era, and that star would only be able to reign over a single era.


    The legendary Divine Light Emperor might have been able to break all records and extend his reign over an era longer than anyone before him which resulted in the formation of the Divine Light Court and commanded divine generals who were Martial Emperors as powerful as the Sky Emperor. Still, he was unable to fully transcend the fate of reincarnation. Otherwise, he would not have been tricked and betrayed, with his life possessions having been scattered like ashes.


    "He did not mind giving up everything and even chose to back down instead of confronting me, so does this mean that he is nearing a window of opportunity to achieve his goal?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    The Sky Emperor had given him a much wider berth as compared to how he had treated the sovereign of the Sun clan back in those days. There was no reason for him to do so unless he was trying to conserve energy to achieve his ultimate goal. Otherwise, the Sky Emperor could have easily commanded several dozen sovereigns to exhaust their life force and ascend to their Martial Emperor cultivation to kill him, then spend the next few hundred years to slowly train and groom dozens of new sovereigns. After all, since the Sky Emperor had a wealth of experience in grooming sovereigns, this was not a difficult feat for him to achieve.


    There could only be one explanation for this odd behavior¡ªtime was running out.


    He didn''t have enough time to groom several dozen new sovereigns, so he could not afford to lose any sovereign under his command.


    "You''re right. According to my final calculations with the [Light Emperor Detection Technique], it is almost time for the reincarnation of the formation martial way civilization. The Sky Emperor''s ultimate goal lies within this destruction," the sovereign of the Sun clan let out a long breath after he uttered those words.


    His complexion visibly darkened.


    It was clear that he was unable to hold on for much longer despite Ye Qingyu pumping his Emperor qi into his body.


    Ye Qingyu frantically exerted his Emperor qi and pumped more into the sovereign of the Sun clan''s body.


    "There''s no need to waste your Emperor qi on me since you''re still injured. My fate has already been cast in stone and the fact that I''ve managed to survive to see this day is a miracle in itself," the sovereign of the Sun clan was very receptive to his fate and said, "After this incident, the Sun clan might bask in its moment of glory but if anyone within the clan grows arrogant because of your kindness, goes against your orders and commits an unforgivable crime, there''s no need to spare them for my sake."


    There was a strange flicker in his eyes.


    He was once a young man himself many years ago who had attained Quasi-emperor cultivation and was considered a prodigy, but he was definitely not the most outstanding or influential figure of his generation. He wasn''t ambitious either but had stumbled into a crack in time during his travels and come across a legacy of the Divine Light Emperor that resulted in him becoming an Emperor himself. He had once ruled over an era and a time period, became a figure who was worshipped by countless living creatures, and had resolved to stand against and get rid of all the evil in the world to bring light and goodness back into it.


    Unfortunately, as time slipped by and he looked back on his past memories at the end of his life, everything seemed like a fantasy.


    He hoped that this young man with an empty fate would be able to put an end to everything just as the oracles have predicted.


    The sovereign of the Sun clan closed his eyes with a faint and exhausted smile.


    His body completely disappeared in the air.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1235 - The End of an Era

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh of regret.


    The sovereign of the Sun clan''s legendary and illustrious life had finally come to an end.


    In fact, if everything that he had been through were to be made public, he would be an even more extraordinary figure but he had always guarded his secrets closely. Although he had only obtained a portion of the Divine Light Emperor''s legacy and it could even be said that this legacy had skipped a generation, he had remained fiercely loyal to the Divine Light Emperor. He had waited patiently and guarded his secret up until the moment of his dying breath. Ye Qingyu supposed that the sovereign of the Sun clan must have felt relieved and happy when he passed away because he had fulfilled his promise and did whatever he had to do.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt like he had to carry an additional responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, my friend. I promise I will protect the Sun clan," Ye Qingyu swore to himself as he bowed solemnly in the direction that the sovereign of the Sun clan had disappeared.


    The sovereign of the Sun clan had made some shocking claims and these seemed to match with many things that Ye Qingyu had experienced himself. So as he mulled over those words and tried to connect the dots and decipher certain incidents, he gained some clarity, but he still had many doubts.


    A while later, he turned around and left the Sun clan''s ancestral temple.


    The members of the Sun clan had already reorganized themselves, regained control of their mansion, and attacked the armies of the three major races that had already been defeated by Ye Qingyu. Their leaders, the three fake Emperors, were all ordinary members of their race and had already been subdued by him before he stepped into the ancestral temple. At that moment, they were forced onto their knees along with their soldiers and awaited their sentences as the members of the Sun clan watched over them.


    Countless pairs of eyes fell on Ye Qingyu''s figure after he emerged from the ancestral temple, especially the members of the Sun clan, whose eyes shone brightly as though they had seen their savior.


    The three fake Emperors were the only ones who glared at him with bitter hatred, and their faces twisted sinisterly in spite of their terror.


    "Hey country bumpkin, even though you''ve captured us, you won''t be able to escape from the rest of the Great Emperors. Once the rest of them join forces, you''ll certainly die. How could you even think of single-handedly changing the power structure within the camp, you''re way too naive..." a fake Emperor said bitterly.


    Ye Qingyu did not speak but raised his hand to release a ray of sword light. Then, he beheaded all three fake Emperors and transformed their bodies into ice, which scattered away on the spot.


    All three fake Emperors were completely dead.


    The Sun clan bore bitter hated toward these three fake Emperors since they had killed many of their clan members and destroyed most of the Sun clan''s mansion. But when they saw how these three fake Emperors died instantly, they could not help feeling like it seemed strangely unreal. No one could have imagined that these powerful Emperors would be slaughtered like chickens.


    What the Sun clan did not know was that these three fake Emperors were the experts of the new generation handpicked by the three major races several weeks ago, and their cultivation had been raised to the fake Emperor level via a mysterious technique employed by the Sky Emperor''s camp. Their situation was somewhat similar to the sovereign of the Sky Fox clan, and they were just pawns of the Sky Emperor in an attempt to exhaust the lifespan of the sovereign of the Sun clan. Thus, there was no use in keeping them around, and in Ye Qingyu''s eyes, these three fake Emperors deserved death.


    "The sovereign of the Sun clan has passed away. Everyone, I''d like to express my deepest condolences," Ye Qingyu said gravely.


    This news did not come as a shock to most members of the Sun clan, especially the higher-ups of the clan who had a clear understanding of their sovereign''s condition. However, many younger members of the Sun clan were shocked and could not help bursting into tears. Their ancestor had protected the entire Sun clan for countless years, and to these young members of the Sun clan, he seemed like a god. How could they not mourn him now that their god had passed away?


    "Before he passed away, he had appointed Great Commander Sun Yi to lead the Sun clan. Sun Yi will return very soon, so please attend to the sovereign''s funeral affairs first. We''ll speak of other matters in a few days." Ye Qingyu made arrangements for several matters before he left.


    The armies of the three major races were utterly defeated and were no longer a threat. After Sun Yi returned, he would be able to regain control over the Sun clan.


    Ye Qingyu headed toward the Sky-reaching clan''s residence.


    He did not hide his identity and barged his way in.


    "Who''s there? Stop right there," the experts stationed at the Sky-reaching clan''s residence immediately attacked and tried to stop him.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent, and as his Emperor qi burst forth, he sent the dozens of experts who tried to stop him flying. He was so powerful that despite his injuries, he would still be able to crush these experts beneath him. The Sky-reaching clan might have spent tens and thousands of years fortifying their residence and installed all kinds of Emperor formations, but he effortlessly got rid of them all as though they were made of nothing but ashes.


    "It''s the new Emperor!"


    "He... is back!"


    "How could this be?"


    All kinds of flustered and panicked screams and shouts rang out all through the residence.


    The entire Sky-reaching clan had been extremely hopeful and excited, but now they were thrown into utter panic, especially the higher-ups of the cllan who were privy to the news that their ancestor had divulged information before he left and assumed that the new Emperor would certainly die there. No one had expected the new Emperor to barge into their residence. So, did this mean that their old ancestor and the others...


    Ye Qingyu overcame all the defenses installed by the Sky-reaching clan within their residence and his spirit surged like angry waves or like mercury spilling onto the ground as he examined every part of the Sky-reaching clan''s residence. The secret chambers, formations, people, mechanisms, and the rest all appeared in his mind like an unfurled document.


    "Just as I thought, all the resources and accumulated fortune of the Sky-reaching clan have been cleaned out and they are reduced to paper tigers, their resources and wealth have been moved away, and only several artifacts that would be considered as ''treasures'' by ordinary men remain... I guess the Sky Emperor has completely turned his back on the Sky-reaching clan."


    Ye Qingyu stood up tall in the void and this discovery seemed to match his earlier speculation.


    "Please forgive us for not welcoming the arrival of the new Emperor in a proper fashion. May I ask why Your Highness is so enraged and has attacked our mansion..." A person who seemed to be an elder of the Sky-reaching clan, a ninthstep Quasi-emperor who would be considered an expert, bowed respectfully to Ye Qingyu as he tried to maintain order in the residence.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at the elderly man.


    This man had to be the most authoritative person of the Sky-reaching clan and he was putting on a veneer of calm, so it was clear that he was well aware of the intentions of the Martial Emperor of the Sky-reaching clan, but was still trying to make small talk with him, hoping that the Sky-reaching clan could be spared. This man was a pitiful man since he did not realize that the Martial Emperor of the Sky-reaching clan was already dead and the Sky Emperor had completely turned his back on them.


    A ninth step peak Quasi-emperor would definitely wield considerable influence in this world. But the Sky Emperor had still chosen to abandon him because he was already old and had already fulfilled his potential, so there was no way he could further improve.


    Ye Qingyu could not be bothered to make small talk with this man and immediately disappeared in a flash.


    This peak Quasi-emperor had already prepared a speech but Ye Qingyu left before he could even deliver it. The rest of the Sky-reaching clan let out a sigh of relief when they saw that Ye Qingyu left peacefully. But for some niggling reason, this peak Quasi-emperor suddenly felt uneasy when he remembered the look on the new Emperor''s face as he looked at him.


    In the next instant, Ye Qingyu arrived at the Dark Feather clan''s residence.


    He easily overpowered the defenses and formation installed within the Dark Feather clan''s residence, and after examining the entire residence, he discovered that just like the Sky-reaching clan, the Dark Feather clan''s arsenal had been cleaned out and those resources and wealth of any real value had been taken away, leaving behind only second-best products.


    As the Dark Feather clan looked on in terror, Ye Qingyu did not massacre anyone but left immediately.


    The next residence he "visited" was the Lofty Mountain clan''s residence.


    The Lofty Mountain clan''s situation was basically no different from that of the Sky-reaching and Dark Feather clans.


    Next, he visited the Dark Yellow clan, which was also the mansion where the Martial Emperor resided, and discovered that they were in the same boat as the three other clans.


    I guess the sovereign of the Sun clan was correct after all and that the Sky Emperor had truly given up on Royal City and abandoned everything that he had painstakingly built over the years, Ye Qingyu thought.


    However, he suddenly realized that he might have been wrong.


    "Wait, that''s not completely accurate since the Sky Emperor''s core strength lies in these Martial Emperors. These are the most powerful support and strength that he had amassed by drawing on the luck cycle of intellectual lifeforms and the trends of the universe. Royal City, the camp, and the experts from the clans with Emperors were all the by-products of the Martial Emperors that he had created and they were nothing more than ants to the Sky Emperor, so they were completely worthless. Most people might be in awe of these powerful Emperor clans but they all were useless to the Sky Emperor."


    This could explain why the Sky Emperor had abandoned all of them without a second thought.


    Their families and descendants did not matter to these sovereigns who had been completely corrupted by the Sky Emperor and were all extremely selfish. The reason for them lingering on with their dying breath was likely so that they could follow in the Sky Emperor''s footsteps, hoping that they could transcend reincarnation. As long as they continued to live, they would be able to create families and descendants anytime they wished, and so, they abandoned their current families and descendants without a second thought.


    Moreover, they were probably acting on the Sky Emperor''s orders.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly understood why there was no longer any traces of sovereign aura found within Royal City. Royal City was already a worthless city to the Sky Emperor''s camp, so they left without any hesitation.


    Next, Ye Qingyu continued to pay "visits" to other clans with Martial Emperors.


    He found that they were all in the same condition and the higher-ups of these clans were completely unaware that their fortunes and accumulated resources had been cleaned out and that the sovereign of their clan had already left. They were shocked and terrified of Ye Qingyu''s power, but they were not too flustered because they felt that their ancestor would be able to resist the new Emperor. There were even several clan elders who questioned his actions.


    Ye Qingyu ignored these pitiful creatures, who were nothing more than abandoned pawns.


    He continued to "visit" the clans with Emperors around Royal City.


    The names of the sovereigns recorded on the sovereign of the Sun clan''s divine jade and the sovereigns whose names were not recorded on the divine jade were no longer around. They had left their families, their bloodline, and their descendants behind and had given up on everything to leave with the resources and fortune of their clan that had been accumulated over generations by their ancestors. And their clan members were kept completely in the dark.


    In one night, the Guardians'' Royal City became a city without an Emperor.


    Ye Qingyu was an exception since he did not belong to this city anyway.


    Once this news was made public, the entire Guardians camp would most certainly face destruction in an instant.


    This was the end of an era.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1236 - The Beginning of a New Era

    Chapter 1236 The Beginning of a New Era


    Of course, Ye Qingyu would not leak out such insider information.


    Ye Qingyu could make use of the fact that the Sky Emperor did not want outsiders to know the truth. He tried to imagine how the Emperor would try to forcibly suppress all of the major Emperor clans in Royal City and even the entire Dark Realm. What sort of effect would that lead to if all of the old sovereigns of the Emperor clans dared not show themselves and return to the city? To many clans and beings that did not know the entire truth, the old sovereigns were evidently afraid of Ye Qingyu.


    That was the type of effect Ye Qingyu was looking for.


    The sky had gradually turned bright when he finished visiting the last Emperor clan.


    At this moment, the silly dog Little Nine flapped its gold wings as it managed to locate Ye Qingyu. "Woof, haha, there really isn''t any fun here. Woof, I thought that there would be a lot of experts in Royal City, but all of them turned out to be weaklings. The ''Heavenly Dog Army'' of yours truly has all sides of the mountain and city walls under complete control, and I''ve turned this Royal City into a trapped city. What are you going to do next, human pet? Start killing? That''s a really good thought. Woof, I can help you kill. I''ll eat all of these useless guards, hahaha..." it said proudly.


    It drooled as it spoke.


    Ye Qingyu did not know whether to cry or laugh. "It''s more like you want to eat, right?"


    The silly dog rebutted righteously, "Is there any difference? Come to think of it, you foolish humans kill for nothing. Think about it, dead people become corpses that take up space and pollute the air. If they''re eaten up, we can save space and make good use of them. The feces that we produce after eating them can even be used as fertilizer..."


    "All right, all right. Get rid of that thought soon; I''ve no intention of destroying Royal City," Ye Qingyu replied. He had no time to argue with this silly dog. "Reincarnation is about to begin, and all warriors, even if they are from the Spirit Spring stage, are valuable resources when it comes to the life and death struggle of the tens of thousands of realms and domains. Pass along my imperial edict and order all of the fighting and unrest in the city to cease immediately. I wish to rebuild Royal City."


    "Tsk..." The silly dog rolled its eyes at Ye Qingyu. "Woof, I''m not your subordinate. Hmph, find someone else to pass out your orders. Woof, I haven''t enjoyed myself enough yet," it said, still indignant at being unable to eat to its heart''s content. It then transformed into a ray of flowing light and disappeared far away into the sky.


    Ye Qingyu was completely speechless.


    This silly thing was becoming increasingly hard to control.


    "However, this silly dog seems to be fleeing from me." Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that the dog was behaving strangely.


    Very quickly, he came to understand the reason.


    Great Commander Sun Yi came forth to report on the situation of the battle and the current landscape.


    It was only after listening to Sun Yi that Ye Qingyu realized that in the process of seizing the mountains and castle walls, it disregarded the Great Commander''s advice and swallowed up four Quasi-emperor level experts who were guarding the city walls. It had even gone into a frenzy and nearly devoured the entire battle division of Quasi-emperors who had been fiercely resisting at the western gate. It had most likely guessed that Ye Qingyu would blame it for such behavior and thus decided to flee quickly, feeling guilty and afraid of being reprimanded.


    Ye Qingyu could only remain speechless.


    After they parted ways at the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, the silly dog seemed to have met with some miraculous encounters of its own. It''s greatly increased its powers aside, even its appetite was growing increasingly large, so much so that it could even swallow Quasi-emperors whole. Furthermore, Ye Qingyu still did not have the time to slowly interrogate the creature to find out what exactly had happened to it. This was because Ye Qingyu could sense a terrifying power in the dog that made him feel fearful.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do next?" Sun Yi asked, looking to receive instructions.


    He could be considered to have become a loyal fan of Ye Qingyu now, and the Sun clan was entirely in the new Emperor''s camp.


    "I believe you must be exhausted after participating in a bitter fight for an entire night. Rest for now; go back home and come back to see me after you''ve settled all the matters of your clan," Ye Qingyu said.


    He also thought highly of the Great Commander.


    This was not merely because of the fact that Sun Yi had always stood firmly in his camp. In fact, it was because Sun Yi was a commander who had his own unique style and charm. He was easy-going and loyal, and he could see things from a wider perspective. Also, he was one of the rare moral people among the Guardians and had always been unhappy about the bizarre aura that was left to ferment within Royal City. He had given Ye Qingyu his full support and aid after seeing his great ambition. Likewise, the commander thought that his leader was a principled and moral man.


    "Your humble subject has already heard the news that the old sovereign managed to fulfill his dreams, even though he ended up dying. To him, it''s a form of release." The Great Commander sighed. Only he knew what the old sovereign was truly thinking and knew that the amount of his own lifespan that he burned up all these years was torture. Now that he had the protection of Ye Qingyu, however, he managed to die feeling satisfied.


    Ye Qingyu nodded. He really did not know what happened to the guys in the back. It looked like Sun Yi really did not know anything about the flow of operation.


    The Great Commander was worried about the state of the city. They had just quelled the unrest at the four gates but there was still some commotion in the center of the city. He was also worried that the Emperor clans might attempt a comeback, and it was for this reason that he requested permission to lead the army on patrols.


    "That''s all right. Everything is within my grasp," Ye Qingyu said.


    Sun Yi only left with his orders upon seeing the supreme self-confidence in Ye Qingyu.


    However, he left ten of his trusted men in the military at Ye Qingyu''s side to do his bidding.


    The ten of them were not members of the Sun clan, but talents that he had unearthed from and developed in the army. They were outstanding humans who emerged recently, and they were youthful and extremely talented, besides being loyal and dependable. They were extremely familiar with the current situation of the city and were men that had been handpicked by Sun Yi to serve Ye Qingyu. This would prevent a situation where the sovereign would have no soldiers to serve him.


    Ye Qingyu sent one of them to the number one military brothel to receive Lin Nanzhu and her company.


    After which, he stood in the void and looked down at Royal City. He willed his Emperor qi aura to spread out, and it engulfed the entire city like an ocean pouring through the streets. Everything within a radius of a few hundred kilometers was instantly suppressed by the Emperor''s aura. In an instant, all living beings, whether sentient, worms, ants, snakes, or rats, could sense something trembling in their souls, causing them to feel a level of panic that they never knew before. This feeling was the same as if they had seen their god. They did not even have the intention to resist or react.


    The entire Royal City was trembling under the might of Ye Qingyu''s aura.


    He stood above the city like the burning sun, and he dictated everything in this world.


    All living beings in the city looked fearfully and in shock toward the sky.


    The martial arts experts could sense the terrifying pressure of his Emperor qi even more. They were fearful and kowtowed to the demonic and god-like figure in the sky. The more powerful they were, the smaller they felt in his presence.


    "The might of a Martial Emperor."


    "Is an Emperor-level expert enraged?"


    "This is too formidable, true Emperor-level strength..."


    "Which sovereign has reached the peak of his level and leveled up?"


    "That figure... looks like the new Emperor."


    All sorts of exclamations could be heard from the developed areas, and all activities ceased even in the districts that were embroiled in war. The combatants lay prone on the ground in fright and dared not lift up their heads. Many Quasi-emperor-level experts who had been hiding in the dark were also trembling now.


    "I''m going to begin my reign today and become your current sovereign. My reign will be known as the Immortal... Hear me, immediately after the sun rises today, there will be no fighting allowed in Royal City. Everyone will assume their original posts, and anyone who tries to stir unrest will be killed. Those who desert their posts will be killed. Those who disobey will also be killed."


    Ye Qingyu''s voice was incredibly authoritative and rang out in the mind of every living being.


    His words carried the might of the Emperor realm each time he said "kill". The sky and earth cried out, as if the heavenly drums and bells had been rung, rousing the land from its slumber. Even the laws of nature and Dao sounds had also rung out. The words of an Emperor were the law, and he was executing the will of the heavens. In an instant, he displayed the full range of his might.


    Furthermore, as he finished speaking, a red sun peeked out on the faraway white horizon.


    All of Royal City, which had experienced an entire night of slaughter, was gradually enveloped by the red glow of the morning sun.


    All living beings instantly understood that Royal City and the entire Dark Realm was welcoming its new sovereign. His reign would be known as the Immortal Reign, and he was the Immortal God Emperor.


    Everywhere around Royal City was quiet.


    A while later, none of the other sovereigns appeared to speak. The imperial throne circled swiftly around the world.


    The beings of each clan came to look, signifying that the hidden sovereigns did not object to his coronation. It meant that the Immortal God Emperor was going to take over the control of Royal City and the Dark Realm.


    Tens of thousands of beings knelt down and kowtowed at this moment.


    They did not know that the previous reign had quietly ended with the departure of the Sky Emperor and the various hidden sovereigns. They were very clear that a new reign was upon them, as they heard the name of the Immortal Reign for the first time in their lives.


    Lin Nanzhu and her mother had just been received by the officers sent by Ye Qingyu to the number one military brothel when the new Emperor issued his orders to the world. The good-looking and intelligent beauty lifted her head to look at the sky, and her heart was greatly conflicted.


    She could not help thinking back to the first time she met Ye Qingyu.


    At that time, Ye Qingyu showed himself as Zhang Longcheng, and she was still worried that he did not understand the situation and was getting himself into big trouble. After that, she came to understand that he was really strong, and he showed his true self when he became Emperor after the Battle of the Azure Cloud Platforms. His chiseled, handsome features were extremely regal looking, and countless women in the prime of their lives in Royal City became intoxicated by him. Of course, Lin Nanzhu had fallen for the outstanding young man once, but she was very clear that he was in a different league, even though she was the daughter of a marquis, and even if her father would eventually become a king...


    We''re people from different worlds after all... I wonder what sort of woman would be worthy of his love?


    Lin Nanzhu thought to herself before catching up with her mother. They left the brothel under the guidance of the officer, and she wanted to find Mo Weinan''s mother as soon as possible. That day, the residence of Marquis Tingtao faced a huge disaster, and luckily she was alerted in advance. She had sent Mo Weinan''s mother out secretly. She hoped that the lady would be fine; otherwise she did not know what to tell Mo Weinan.


    In the sky¡ª


    Ye Qingyu retracted his imperial authority gradually.


    "I''ll now issue my imperial edict. All chiefs, kings, dukes of the various Great Emperor clans and Great Commanders of the military have to report to the Great Hall of Policy for a court session. No one is allowed to be absent," Ye Qingyu said as he released nine rays of silver light from his palm. They transformed into nine ice imperial edicts that landed in the hands of nine officers beside him, thereby granting them the authority to carry out his orders.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Nine bolts of flowing light cut through the air.


    The sun was shining brightly in the east, and it rose slowly.


    A new era had arrived.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1237 - Judgment Day for the Emperor Race

    Chapter 1237 Judgment Day for the Emperor Race


    The [Emperor''s Roar to Oppose Heaven]. But what Ye Qingyu remembered did not hold any particular meaning. If he had to put a meaning to it, then he would be targeting the Sky Emperor. "Since you call yourself the Sky Emperor, then let my Emperor''s Roar oppose Heaven." Ye Qingyu''s intention to dominate the Sky Emperor could be considered as him being hellbent on going against the latter. He believed that once the Emperor''s Roar reached the Sky Emperor''s ears, he would understand his intention.


    The roar that signaled a rebellion reverberated throughout Royal City.


    In the sky, the awe-inspiring Way of the Emperor continued to traverse.


    Ye Qingyu went looking for Lin Nanzhu and the others. Fortunately, Mo Weinan''s mother was not caught up in the conflagration. He could finally be at ease now.


    The next day, Ye Qingyu visited all of the critical points of Royal City throughout the day.


    He inspected and altered the various formations in the city.


    The number of defensive and offensive formations of Royal City, as well as various formations within the city, was uncountable under the guidance of the Guardian camp over the span of ten million years. It was a gathering of great accomplishments in the formation martial way of that time. Many of the formations from that time were personally laid down by the successive Martial Emperors. Some of them might even be the work of the Sky Emperor.


    Ye Qingyu carefully inspected and altered all of these formations one by one to prevent the Sky Emperor from leaving via escape routes in the formations in the city. If they counterattacked someday, the city would instantly collapse without being able to put up a fight.


    His ideas proved to be correct.


    Having traversed through the pivots of the defensive formations, he truly discovered many flaws and clues that typically would not be evident. The formations would not react abnormally when activated either. However, once someone manipulated these flaws, the majority of the principal defensive formations of the city would be rendered useless in an instant. It was to such an extent that destructive explosions would go off, blasting the entire Royal City into ruins.


    Ye Qingyu spent an entire day examining the formations one by one.


    He went so far as to inspect the pivot of all of the formations three or four times and amended all of the flaws and clues that he found.


    Throughout the process, he found ten flaws that seemed to be the Sky Emperor''s work. He went through several rounds of inspections before discovering them. If not for his superior and peerless cultivation in formations, he would truly have been fooled. This exercise also gained him new knowledge of the Sky Emperor''s cultivation and strength. Obviously, the Sky Emperor''s skills in formations were not beneath his own.


    The inspection exercise was also a learning experience.


    It was particularly valuable for Ye Qingyu, a present-day great master of formations. He was able to see with his own eyes the different kinds of formations that the Martial Emperors of the Guardians'' camp amended and reinforced over several million years. He felt as if he was looking at the evolution of the formations from different denominations and schools of thought over millions of years. The several hundreds of denominations appeared before him, presenting him with a great opportunity to learn and master his skills. It was a way for him to bring his skills in formations to inconceivable heights.


    That one day had greatly rewarded Ye Qingyu.


    When dawn arrived, he showed up at the military headquarters of the Great Hall of Policy.


    Right then, the hall was so packed that the stairs and the small public square outside were filled with fighters from all races. It was the first time in the past thousands of years that the military headquarters was this boisterous.


    Ye Qingyu ordered all the nobles above the rank of marquis to come to court, regardless if they held true authority, de jure power, or a hereditary rank. The might of the new Emperor was upon them. No one dared to play any tricks knowing it was the first time the divine Great Emperor was holding court. Even large noble clans like the Sky-reaching, Dark Feather, and Lofty Mountain representatives were all present. Thus, the entire Great Hall of Policy was swarming with people.


    The large noble clans were all nervous about the arrival of the new Emperor.


    The members of the great Emperor clans, in particular, had questioned their respective ancestors for advice last night but received no response. When their ancestors entered into seclusion to cultivate, they upheld their silence regardless of what was asked of them. They found this strange, but they dared not barge into their ancestor''s seclusion ground. They had no choice but to return in resentment and come here to pay their respects to the new Emperor.


    The only happy faces belonged to the marquises of the Sun clan.


    Great Commander Sun Yi, who had become the current master of the Sun clan, was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    The main families of the Emperor clans of Royal City had their own information network. By the end of the day, they also came to know that Sun Yi had gained the new Emperor''s trust and become the new Emperor''s unofficial spokesperson for the military headquarters. His meteoric promotion was essentially set in stone. Moreover, the "ten new nobles" serving the new Emperor got their positions through Sun Yi''s selection and recommendation. Just two days ago, the Sun clan had been on the brink of extinction. Sun Yi was also the laughing stock of the nobles. However, he had practically become the new Emperor''s right-hand man overnight.


    Of course, this was because the new Emperor''s other favored subordinate, Marquis Tingtao, Lin Xuan, was not in Royal City.


    Without a doubt, Sun Yi and Lin Xuan would remain household names for a very long time.


    The sun rose, illuminating the dignified and solemn Great Hall of Policy.


    Everyone was waiting patiently.


    Suddenly, someone inside the hall cried out, "Your Majesty!"


    The nobles waiting on the stone steps and in the public square beneath shivered on the inside, knowing that the heaven-defying Great Emperor who opposed heaven itself was about to arrive. They immediately stopped their hushed discussions and kneeled down, shouting, "Your Majesty!" There were too many people in the audience at this time. Those who were given the right to enter the Great Hall of Policy and occupy a seat were all leaders from the Emperor clans as well as former bigshots of the military headquarters.


    Second by second, time slipped by.


    The deadly quiet Great Hall of Policy slowly became filled with noise, but those waiting outside could not hear it too clearly. Nearly an hour later, the crowd saw more than ten people walking out of the hall. They were the leaders of the Emperor clans. With resentful expressions, they climbed onto their flying vehicles and left without delay.


    "What has happened?"


    The nobles kneeling outside the hall were dumbfounded. They had the feeling that something bad had happened.


    The sun gradually climbed higher.


    The heaven-defying Great Emperor''s first court proceeding lasted approximately six hours.


    The proceeding only ended when it was nearly midday.


    The nobles outside the hall did not meet the heaven-defying Great Emperor as per their imagination and anticipation. They remained in confusion until the morning court was over, not knowing what had taken place inside the hall. The proceeding this time was indeed strange. The celebration that they imagined would happen to celebrate the new Emperor was nowhere to be seen. Instead, the entire process took place in a silent yet thrilling atmosphere. This slowly became a demonstration of the new Emperor''s distinct style.


    One of the "tennew nobles" emerged from the hall and declared the end of the morning court proceedings.


    The nobles kneeling outside, important and unimportant alike, exchanged looks before slowly rising to their feet.


    What they saw next was the mass of princes, commanders-in-chief, and clan leaders walking out with grim expressions. Their solemnity carried a hint of anger that they were afraid to express. Some even looked so despondent that they looked like their souls had left them. They all looked somber and said nothing. Some smiling marquises and sovereigns went up to greet and pay their respects, but most were given the cold shoulder. They ended up making fools of themselves.


    "Just exactly what has happened?"


    "It seems like the first meeting between the new Emperor and the bigshots of the Emperor clans didn''t go very well."


    Some of the nobles started getting anxious.


    However, the mystery did not last long.


    Soon enough, the truth of what happened during the heaven-defying Great Emperor''s first court proceeding started spreading throughout Royal City like the descent of a storm.


    The new Emperor had suppressed the Emperor clans by depriving them of their prerogatives in Royal City.


    He even imposed a heavier tax on them. Moreover, they would be subject to a new tax percentage to make up for the tax arrears of the past hundred years.


    Besides this, the military headquarters was also under the new Emperor''s reformation plan. Sun Yi of the Sun clan took the helm and became the new commander of the military. Tingtao, who was out of the city, was named his right-hand man. Nie Tiankong of the Nie clan was also given an important position. These were well within everyone''s expectations. What shocked and agitated them was certain measures taken in the reformation plan. Aside from Sun Yi, Lin Xuan, and Nie Tiankong, the bigshots who were previously commanders in the military headquarters were all fired. Even the hierarchy system and operation manner of the military were not spared from changes.


    Once the news broke out, everyone''s first thought was: "Is the new Emperor mad?"


    The methods the new Emperor used in reforming the military headquarters were brutal but were still acceptable to the nobles in the city, no matter how unwilling they were. Simultaneously, it was effective enough to suppress the Emperor clans. Even so, it seemed as if the new Emperor was testing everyone''s patience. The Emperor clans had sovereigns of the Hidden Epoch backing them up. If the new Emperor''s suppression impacted one, two, or even three families from the Emperor clans¡ªsuch as the Sky-reaching clan and the Dark Feather clan¡ªit would have still been acceptable. However, he was now suppressing all of those in the Emperor clans in Royal City. Was he trying to push the sovereigns of the Hidden Epoch into being his enemies?


    Wouldn''t the new Emperor''s position be threatened if all the sovereigns of the Hidden Epoch came out to protest him?


    "Hmph, what a country hick. Doesn''t he know how grave court matters are? He lacks reverence for the Emperor clans. Does he think he can dominate everything just because he''s the current Martial Emperor? Once the sovereigns of the Hidden Epoch speak out against him, this will all become a joke!"


    Some nobles in the city were mocking the new Emperor behind his back.


    Most nobles thought that the new Emperor lacked a strong foundation and a proper structure. It was too easy for him to fail if he insisted on being this tyrannical. It seemed that he would enjoy only a short tenure on the throne. Essentially, he was courting disaster. When all the large Emperor clans truly demonstrated their power, the new Emperor would have no choice but to bow his head and be forced to admit to his mistakes.


    Countless nobles were waiting to see the new Emperor fail.


    To be frank, the nobles in Royal City did not really approve of him.


    However, something unexpected happened. They had anticipated the new Emperor to be forced into admitting to his mistakes, but what they received instead was news of the new Emperor''s tyrannical methods subduing all sixteen families of the Emperor clans¡ªincluding the Sky-reaching clan, Dark Feather clan, Lofty Mountain clan¡ªright at the roots.


    In a single day, the residences of all sixteen families were breached, their members imprisoned, and their arsenals seized. The direct and core members of the families were all reduced to prisoners. Those who dared to rebel were all swiftly and mercilessly killed by the new Emperor''s methods.


    The entire Royal City was reeling in shock.


    "What''s going on? What gives the new Emperor the confidence to be this tyrannical? What is happening?"


    Everyone was asking the same question.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1238 - The Military and Political Sides

    Chapter 1238 The Military and Political Sides


    Everyone was asking, but nobody had the answer.


    Many non-believing people personally went to the residences of the sixteen Emperor clans to take a look.


    The sights of the forbidding, magnificent residences used to cause one to tremble in fear even from afar. However, at present, they were already in a state of decadence. The nobles of the Great Emperor clans, who had grown pompous, were by now sealed of their cultivations and were shivering under the custody of the armored soldiers. They had never imagined that they would fall into such a plight. In particular, a few Emperor clans which put up fierce resistance were personally demolished by the Immortal God Emperor. Those members who became captives now looked no different from ordinary humans.


    Among them, the scenes in the residences of four Great Emperor clans, including the Sky-reaching clan, the Dark Feather clan, and the Lofty Mountain clan, were the most tragic.


    These residences were all but destroyed, suffering heavy casualties, while all of their surviving members were taken into custody. This was no different from an expropriation. From the clan¡¯s leader down to the bodyguards, everyone was sealed before being sent to the military prison, their fates virtually imaginable. They certainly would not have another day to redeem themselves, and the fall of these four Great Emperor clans could be said to be destined.


    Upon careful analysis, some observant people discovered that the other twelve Great Emperor clans were those that had angrily departed in advance in the morning.


    They were basically forces which were extremely powerful within the imperial capital during more ordinary days, and had a heritage spanning hundreds of thousands of years. With such long histories and deep foundations, their respective power and foundation were top fifty among the Emperor clans in the Royal City, and they could be said to be heavyweights that even several Martial Emperors dared not provoke easily. The reason why they dared to do something so insulting to the new Emperor as departing in advance on the first day of the new dynasty was precisely because they had great backing, and were confident enough to not fear the new Emperor even if they had truly insulted him.


    After all, they were backed by hidden sovereigns.


    However, who knew that, subject to the fury of the Immortal God Emperor, the so-called Emperor clans would collapse at the first blow and instantly disintegrate? As for the hidden sovereigns whom the Emperor clans¡¯ members had pinned their hopes on, they did not reveal themselves to surround and attack the new Emperor as imagined. From start till end, they did not reveal themselves, make any expression, or say a word even when the leaders of the Emperor clans were being slaughtered on the spot by the new Emperor.


    Countless people were astounded by this outcome.


    How did it turn out like this?


    It was not just outsiders, but also the members of the Emperor clans, who could not understand.


    Why didn¡¯t our ancestors reveal themselves and do all they can to save the situation even at such a critical moment when our family and clan are being destroyed?


    The members of the sixteen Great Emperor clans cried and shivered. All of their pride, arrogance, and dignity as an Emperor clan were crushed by the new Emperor on this day, and they were now feeling fear that was being involuntarily produced in their hearts. Several members were wailing out loud, while several clan leaders looked utterly remorseful, expressing that they had made the wrong decision during a moment of misjudgment and were now willing to repent and admit their mistakes, and begging the new Emperor for mercy¡­


    The sight of their faces would make one unsure whether to laugh or cry.


    Being not caught up in the whirlpool for the time being, the outsiders were able to see things more clearly and could thus analyze more of what was going on behind the scenes.


    For example, after the expropriation of the sixteen Great Emperor clans came to a complete end, all of the nobles in Royal City came to a common viewpoint ¨C the power of the new Emperor was unparalleled throughout history and had reached a state of full invincibility. This was why the hidden sovereigns of the various Great Emperor clans grew fearful and were not confident of defeating the new Emperor even if they revealed themselves to surround and attack him, and were thus forced to take things lying down.


    This conclusion shook the soul of every noble.


    After all these years, has a truly world-domineering, fearless, and ruthless sovereign finally arrived?


    If even the Emperor clans can¡¯t withstand the new Emperor¡¯s might, then who in Royal City can? Who dares to fight him?


    The answer was¡­


    No one.


    Several other Emperor clans which were fortunate enough not to fight the new Emperor directly were secretly counting their blessings without end. Fortunately for them, they had restrained their inner arrogance during the dynasty¡¯s opening, or otherwise, their fates would be exactly the same as that of the sixteen Great Emperor clans.


    ¡­


    In the main governing hall.


    Ye Qingyu sat high up on the sovereign¡¯s divine throne.


    Chief Commander Sun Yi was reporting the details of the day¡¯s expropriation.


    Aside from the ¡°tennew nobles¡±, the other military leaders were all present. Regardless of their stand or their clan, they were quiet and solemn, while their postures were respectful and not the least bit neglectful, such that they dared not even exhale their heavy breaths. The names and numbers rolling off Chief Commander Sun Yi¡¯s tongue startled them ¨C those names had previously been celebrated in Royal City and those numbers used to take away people¡¯s breaths, yet they were now nothing more than pitiful victims under the might of the new Emperor.


    ¡°The sixteen Great Emperor clans are completely within control. Please explain how we should go about our next step, Your Highness.¡± Sun Yi asked for instructions after reporting everything.


    ¡°Well done. Hand down my orders that all nobles of the sixteen clans shall be stripped of their titles regardless of their status, while the clans¡¯ armored troops shall be disassembled. All grown men, and people whose cultivations are at the Great Saint realm and above, shall be exiled, while the young, the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled shall be temporarily imprisoned. Choose a remote place outside Royal City and build a central city there. After it has been built, move the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled there, to be imprisoned and examined.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s voice carried a chill like that of dark ice as it sounded from atop the sovereign¡¯s divine throne, causing everyone in the hall to tremble with fear. At this time, nobody dared to try challenging the will of the new Emperor any longer.


    This form of punishment basically announced the doom of the sixteen Great Emperor clans.


    The methods of the new Emperor were ruthless, decisive, and heart-palpitating.


    ¡°I obey your order.¡± Sun Yi bowed in acknowledgment.


    Political battles were always cruel. Thinking from Ye Qingyu''s perspective, if the sixteen Great Emperor clans successfully pulled the new Emperor down, his fate would not be any good. At this time, anyone with a working brain would not be kindhearted, and could see that the new Emperor¡¯s actions were intended to kill the chicken to frighten the monkey. If he did not follow through with his ruthlessness, the effect would be heavily reduced.


    After a pause, Sun Yi bowed and said in a clear voice, ¡°Your Highness, there are many aces among the sixteen clans. If we exile all of them and they ever resurge one day, they¡¯ll definitely cause unrest among the military and the people. Dare I suggest that we only break up the sixteen clans internally and reorganize them into new battalions, and delegate capable people to administer and command them? With strict supervision, we may be able to build up many powerful new battalions.¡±


    Although Sun Yi had all along hidden his capabilities and did not participate in concrete decision-making, having served in the military for a long time after all, his foresight and knowledge were absolutely sharp. He thus acutely captured the flaws in Ye Qingyu''s order to exile the Emperor clans and spoke up to provide a warning.


    On the divine throne, Ye Qingyu nodded his head and replied, ¡°I approve.¡±


    After hearing what Sun Yi said, he immediately realized the flaws in his idea and thus agreed with the former¡¯s suggestion.


    In the eyes of those present, this scene naturally became further evidence that Sun Yi was favored by the new Emperor.


    Subsequently, Ye Qingyu issued many other regulations and decrees which numbered in the hundreds in total and were extremely systematic and complete. They were evidently not impulsive decisions but tracks he was highly familiar with instead. There were three core purposes. The first was to suppress and divide the nobles of the Guardian camp, the second was to raise the status of the Dark Ones and the Sinners, while the third was to eliminate all nepotism from the system of promotion, demotion, appointment, and removal of the nobility. Replacing it would be meritocratic standards, in which ability and merit would become the only criteria for promotion. Even Sinners could be promoted to become nobles if they made great contributions.


    The three core purposes implemented Ye Qingyu''s will to the fullest.


    After hearing all this, the people in the main hall felt as if they had been thoroughly drenched from head to toe in ice water.


    If these three purposes were confirmed, the status of the nobles would rapidly decline in the new dynasty, and this would deeply affect everyone¡¯s interests. Yet, nobody in the hall dared to oppose explicitly. Since the fate of the sixteen Great Emperor clans had set a precedent, who would still dare to provoke the mighty new Emperor?


    Many nobles looked at Sun Yi, hoping that this favorite of the new Emperor could speak up and fight for a few benefits for the nobility. After all, he and the entire Sun clan belonged to the nobility, and thus the new Emperor¡¯s policy would undoubtedly affect the interests of the Sun clan.


    However, Sun Yi showed no change of countenance.


    ¡°I obey your orders,¡± he said in a loud voice.


    Many people felt immensely disappointed at once.


    Of course, there were also a few long-frustrated people who became eager and excited at this time. They thought themselves to be talented people, except that they never had opportunities. If the new Emperor¡¯s decree could truly be implemented, perhaps they might have the chance to set the world on fire.


    The thoughts of the people in the hall could not be hidden from Ye Qingyu''s observation.


    Given the extent of his strength and cultivation, he could gain insight of any worldly affair with just a thought. In plainer terms, he could clearly perceive the alarm in the hearts of everyone present, and could read the mind of anyone who made the slightest change or revelation of expression.


    The might of an Emperor was neither comprehensible nor imaginable by the average person.


    Subsequently, Ye Qingyu called out the names of dozens of people in succession.


    Those who were called walked out trembling with fear. Believing that the new Emperor would condemn them, all of them looked gloomy.


    Who knew that, this time, they instead received important appointments from the new Emperor, with several key positions and duties in the military falling into their hands. On close observation, one would discover that these people had been moderates and extremely talented people in the military. In the past, it was only because of their lack of family status that they could not go a step further. Without this huge transformation, they would probably never have the chance to distinguish themselves throughout their lifetimes.


    For a time, these people were overwhelmed by honor and ecstatically expressed their gratitude.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to self-isolate for a month. You all shall be responsible for everything in the city. Since my policies have been finalized, they must be rapidly implemented. Sun Yi shall have the last say on military matters, while [The Beginning] shall have the last say on internal affairs.¡± Ye Qingyu stood up and continued, ¡°[The Beginning], please show yourself to let everyone take a look at you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A beam of white splendor flickered in the hall.


    As it faded, a lean figure appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1239 The Strange Changes of the World Tree

    Chapter 1239 ¨C The Strange Changes of the World Tree


    The lean, white figure was dressed in white and roughly forty years in age. His face was scraggy and had distinct edges, with a black, beautiful, and long beard dangling in front of his chest. He was holding a seven-bird feather fan as his black, long hair flowed down like a waterfall behind his back, giving off an otherworldly aura which was as carefree and elegant as that of an Immortal.


    ¡°Good day, Your Highness.¡± The lean middle-aged man saluted Ye Qingyu.


    The latter nodded and offered an introduction to the crowd, saying, ¡°This person is [The Beginning]. Before my return, he shall be responsible for all administrative matters that the Royal City is in charge of.¡±


    Everyone was stupefied.


    Nobody had heard of someone like that before, and he was apparently little-known. However, the way he made his appearance earlier was extremely bizarre and enigmatic. There was no yuan qi fluctuation and only the flash of a splendor before he appeared. Unable to see through his mystery, everyone wondered if he had attained the highest martial realm. Moreover, he had obtained the deep trust and use of the new Emperor, and thus was probably of uncommon origin. Otherwise, such an unknown person could not possibly be on equal status as Sun Yi. The policy of giving Sun Yi the last say on military affairs and [The Beginning] the last say on internal affairs confirmed that these two men were of the highest status.


    The other nobles saluted and greeted [The Beginning].


    Since he had been given an important position by the Immortal God Emperor, one could foresee that he would become an influential person in Royal City for a long time to come, deciding the fates of countless people and perhaps even the nobles present. This was why the more quick-minded ones among them had already begun to offer goodwill to him.


    He behaved politely and spoke softly as he saluted them back. He had quite the elegance of a refined scholar and a sharp spirit about him. Devoid of any yuan qi fluctuation and too deep to be fathomed, he gained a favorable impression from many people.


    An arc formed at the corner of Ye Qingyu''s mouth before he disappeared among the main hall.


    The so-called [The Beginning] was naturally that cosmic-level optical brain, albeit not its true body but a robot doppelganger instead. Over the past half a year, the optical brain had created countless doppelgangers for itself, and was able to control and direct them as long as it was connected to the already-built optical brain sky net. Because it was exactly like a real person, formation martial experts who did not know its origin could not distinguish it from a real person. Moreover, Ye Qingyu also knew that this optical brain doppelganger possessed peerless battle strength, containing hundreds of the most terrifying weapons known to the earth civilization, and was able to battle against a peak Quasi-emperor. While it looked harmless on the surface, it was actually a vicious thing that had no trouble defending itself.


    Having handed everything to [The Beginning], given the optical brain¡¯s computing capabilities and experiences of past civilizations, dealing with this situation was a piece of cake.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the residence of the Military Judge of the Nine Swords, and, after setting up a few Emperor formations, he began to self-isolate and heal his injuries.


    Until this day, his injuries from the battle against the Sky Emperor on the starry sky battlefield had not completely healed. In particular, the injuries he incurred from the Martial Emperor¡¯s true form had hurt his foundation, and thus the recovery was extremely slow. Over the past days, Ye Qingyu had been suppressing and concealing his foundational injuries. Now that the situation in Royal City had stabilized somewhat, he could take time out to cultivate and recover.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that, following the departure of the Sky Emperor, the entrance to Immortal Domain has been sealed. After all, Immortal Domain is in the Sky Emperor¡¯s grasp. Otherwise, if I can enter the environment of the Immortal Domain, my recovery will be much easier.¡±


    Ye Qingyu sighed.


    He did possess a few trump cards for treating his injuries, such as the [Deathlike Pills].


    However, the [Deathlike Pills] were not true divine pills after all. While they may be effective for ordinary martial experts, their effect was next to nothing for a Martial Emperor like Ye Qingyu. He had thus brushed them aside, knowing that it would be a waste of space to carry them along.


    After a brief contemplation, he thought of an idea.


    First, he took out the [Blood Drinker Sword] and held it in one hand, absorbing the power contained within it.


    During the starry sky battle, the [Blood Drinker Sword] had drunk the extremely distilled blood of Martial Emperors, absorbing their vigor, blood qi, and foundation power. Aside from a portion that it expended during the battle, some of these still remained within the sword. As Ye Qingyu worked it up, a steady flow of purified energy was injected into his body.


    The energy purified by the [Blood Drinker Sword] could not be any purer and more vigorous. After all, being converted from the Emperor qi of other Martial Emperors, it was extremely great help to the recovery of Ye Qingyu''s Martial Emperor true form.


    A day and night¡¯s time passed.


    The pure Emperor qi contained in the [Blood Drinker Sword] was fully injected into Ye Qingyu''s body.


    He began to circulate this force to heal his injuries.


    The injuries of the Martial Emperor true form were embodied in Ye Qingyu''s body as damage to the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] of the dantian world. At this time, the arms, shoulders, and waist of the true-self doppelganger, which was completely similar to Ye Qingyu in terms of size and appearance, contained horrific wounds. In particular, a wound at its waist nearly severed it into two. If the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] could not be healed in time, Dao injuries may be left behind, and might even lead to a fall in realm.


    Ye Qingyu worked up the power from the [Blood Drinker Sword], using its front portion to treat the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger].


    Like a bottomless vortex, the human-sized doppelganger frantically absorbed the pure Emperor qi. As time passed, the horrific wound on its waist gradually disappeared.


    By the time the power from the [Blood Drinker Sword] was fully depleted, only this wound was healed.


    Evidently, the energy required to heal Ye Qingyu''s injuries was way more than his initial estimations.


    He did not know that this was because his martial mental state and Dao law comprehension had rapidly deepened following that Emperor battle despite his extremely heavy injuries. The most direct effect of this kind of change on the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] was that the doppelganger silently increased in level. Given this kind of change, healing the injuries of the doppelganger naturally required more energy.


    ¡°It looks like I still have to cut flesh and draw blood.¡±


    Ye Qingyu had no choice but to summon the [Cloud Top Cauldron] again.


    During the Immortal Domain cultivation process earlier, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] had absorbed a large amount of the spiritual qi, and more so the Immortal materials, in the Immortal Domain. Ye Qingyu was originally not prepared to tap on this power, taking it to be his final trump card when he needed it at the eleventh hour. However, he decided to use it up at this time.


    After all, the best trump card was matchless power. As long as he had sufficient strength to crush any opponent, there was no need to use a trump card.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] suspended above Ye Qingyu''s head and shook gently, hanging down tens of millions of bright yellow silk streaks which resembled misty, chaotic tentacles. After entwining Ye Qingyu, they ran along his skin and permeated it to nourish his limbs and bones.


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat surprised.


    The effect of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was much stronger than that of the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    At this time, the power that the cauldron drew from the Immortal Domain seeped into his skin bit by bit through these bright-yellow silk streaks, as if moistening him silently. This was different from the [Blood Drinker Sword¡¯s] injection of power into Ye Qingyu''s body like the surging of the Yangtze River. Comparatively speaking, the effect of the cauldron was more astonishing.


    After seeping into Ye Qingyu''s skin and nourishing his body, the Immortal Domain power did not enter the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] directly. To Ye Qingyu''s surprise, he discovered that, as his body was getting nourished, the [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] also displayed strange changes, becoming dazzling and giving off a divine splendor. Moreover, the injuries on its arms and shoulders disappeared little by little.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] is already my life Emperor weapon, yet the power of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] remains above it. Where exactly did this cauldron come from? This is a little frightening, Ye Qingyu thought to himself.


    Time went by.


    Ten days and ten nights passed in a twinkling.


    Because the power seeped into his skin bit by bit, the time needed to absorb it was longer.


    Ye Qingyu gradually felt his body becoming saturated, like a balloon that was nearly pumped to its limits. Every cell throughout his body was filled with vigorous energy. However, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] shook gently and rotated lightly, continuing to hang those bright yellow silk streaks down and causing power to seep into Ye Qingyu''s body endlessly.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. If this continues, I¡¯ll explode...¡±


    Surprised, Ye Qingyu wondered exactly how much energy the [Cloud Top Cauldron] absorbed in the Immortal Domain, such that it could cause a Martial Emperor like him to be unable to bear for much longer.


    By this time, the injuries in his body had completely healed.


    Ye Qingyu felt full of energy, while the doppelganger was sparkling and never in better shape.


    However, just as he was about to end the recovery, the branches and leaves of the World Tree that occupied the central island of his dantian world suddenly quivered slightly and made a joyful rustling noise. At the same time, a strange vortex force was felt from the crown of the tree. It had actually begun to absorb the Immortal Domain power in Ye Qingyu''s body on its own accord.


    This change was not what Ye Qingyu had expected.


    Ever since the World Tree entered his body, it had fed Ye Qingyu on several occasions, and was a key reason why Ye Qingyu could become Emperor during a critical moment. As described by that nameless Quasi-emperor, it had never absorbed energy from Ye Qingyu''s body before. However, this time was an exception, causing Ye Qingyu to feel greatly shocked at once. It must be known that World Tree could absorb the power of a Martial Emperor to grow. Could it be that, this time, it...


    However, the very next instant, he felt a strand of thought coming from the World Tree. Amid its joy was a hint of intimacy and absolutely no malice.


    At the same time, strange changes appeared.


    Every wisp of Immortal Domain power absorbed by the World Tree led to the falling of a jade-green leaf.


    The leaves fluttered in the void of the dantian world, rising and falling in the air above the yuan qi ocean. When they finally landed, they turned into a boundless green on the surface of the water, forming a green island on which verdant vegetation grew and which instantly became full of vigor. Like the creation of nature, all kinds of rare divine and Immortal herb began to grow on the island.


    ¡°This...¡± Ye Qingyu''s eyes could not help widening as he looked inward.


    In a twinkling, three or four leaves had drifted in the air above the yuan qi ocean before landing on the water surface and forming green islands of various shapes and sizes. The islands instantly became full of vigor, with all kinds of plants, many of which had been extinct divine things in this world, frenziedly growing on them.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1240 Above a Martial Emperor

    Chapter 1240 ¨C Above a Martial Emperor


    Ye Qingyu could not be any more shocked.


    The nameless Quasi-emperor had said that the World Tree had already grown fully, and would bring unexpected benefits to Ye Qingyu if planted in his body. At first, Ye Qingyu was rather expectant of this, but he later discovered that it was not very active, and was instead indifferent toward him. He thus gradually lost expectation.


    Who would have thought that, on this day of coincidence, it would offer up such a huge surprise.


    He could clearly feel that, as the leaves of the World Tree drifted on the yuan qi ocean, green islands appeared, and the vegetation on the islands grew frenziedly, the vitality in his dantian world was abruptly increasing, such that its entirety began to brighten and liven up.


    The green vegetation on the islands were absorbing the spiritual qi and yuan qi from the dantian world. Reasonably speaking, this kind of change would form a burden upon Ye Qingyu, causing his power to be taken away. In reality, however, these strange green vegetation seemed to be performing some kind of energy conversion and exchange. For every portion of spiritual qi and yuan qi that it drew, it would quickly spit out a strange and vigorous vitality, causing Ye Qingyu''s dantian world to become ever more replete with spiritual qi, like an Immortal Domain of its own.


    ¡°I wonder if I can pluck those spiritual herbs.¡±


    Ye Qingyu formed an idea as he looked at the green vegetation on the dozens of islands.


    These were all spiritual and divine herbs rarely seen in the outside world. Although they did not look ripe in age, their growth was highly vigorous and pure. Compared to the later-day spiritual herbs cultivated in various formations of the outer world, its herbal effect was clearly greater.


    However, what surprised Ye Qingyu was that, at the very instant that he focused his inward sight on a blade of [Three Heart Dragon Grass] and formed an idea, the blade of [Three Heart Dragon Grass] disappeared and then reappeared in his palm without warning.


    ¡°This¡­ can actually be plucked, for real?¡±


    Ending his inward gaze, Ye Qingyu looked at the blade of [Three Heart Dragon Grass] which was circulating spiritual essence in this palm. After a brief daze, a bout of joy surged in his heart.


    The divine and spiritual herbs on those islands in his dantian world were actually material objects instead of illusions, and could be extracted. Moreover, their herbal properties were not reduced at all. This discovery was simply too crazy. It meant that, henceforth, Ye Qingyu would have a divine herb garden that belonged to himself, and would not have to fear the herbs being stolen by outsiders. Besides, many of the herbs on the green islands were already extremely rare or extinct in the real world. The few herbs that Ye Qingyu casually took were all entirely unique.


    This kind of feeling was akin to a little white rabbit being stunned by a carrot that fell from the sky, seeing nothing but tiny stars.


    With these nearly-inexhaustible supply of herbs, Ye Qingyu could refine several divine and spiritual pills that could only be found in ancient times. In fact, he might even be able to refine large batches of them. In doing so, he could probably expedite the breeding of babies artificially and create a large batch of experts and aces to form a large army of top-level formation martial experts so as to deal with the coming disaster of reincarnation.


    Placing the blade of [Three Heart Dragon Grass] in his mouth, he carefully chewed and distinguished it. A faintly astringent-tasting juice began to fill his mouth.


    He was distinguishing its herbal properties and potency.


    Soon, he was fully certain that this blade of [Three Heart Dragon Grass] was of the highest grade.


    He then looked inward with his divine consciousness once more, and tried several times to pluck a few other varieties of divine and spiritual herbs from the green islands. Like the [Three Heart Dragon Grass], they turned out to be pluckable, and possessed the herbal properties and potency as described and recorded in the ancient texts, completely confirming Ye Qingyu''s earlier prediction.


    ¡°I really had never thought that the World Tree would actually have such an extraordinary effect.¡±


    He was excited like never before.


    He vaguely felt that the powers of the World Tree did not end here.


    Time passed.


    Eventually, the Immortal Domain energy in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] fully entered his body.


    By absorbing this kind of power, the World Tree grew three or four times in bulk. Standing dozens of kilometers high with its giant crown spreading outward like a lofty and magnificent green mountain range, it covered the vast yuan qi ocean, while its luxuriant leaves made soft rustling noises. A full one hundred green leaves had already fallen, eventually landing on the yuan qi ocean and turning into one hundred green islands of dozens of kilometers in circumference.


    The divine and spiritual herbs on the green islands incessantly absorbed yuan qi and spiritual qi from Ye Qingyu''s dantian world, eventually being converted into a strange kind of life power that diffused throughout.


    This kind of life power was extremely similar, yet not completely similar, to the Immortal energy of the Immortal Domain.


    When Ye Qingyu tried to work up this power to enter his limbs and bones, he later discovered a phenomenon that shocked him like never before ¨C the martial techniques and battle skills worked up by the life power were many times more powerful and terrifying than when worked up by normal Emperor power. This meant that the life power was actually of a higher grade and level than Emperor power.


    ¡°Emperors are matchless and invincible because we possess Emperor power. I¡¯d thought that Emperor qi was the highest form of formation martial power, but now...¡± Ye Qingyu was shocked by this discovery.


    There¡¯s a highest grade of power than Emperor power. Does that mean there¡¯s also a higher realm than that of the Martial Emperor?


    Is the Martial Emperor realm actually not the true pinnacle of the formation martial way?


    This discovery caused Ye Qingyu to feel that his understanding of this world was flipped upside down once again.


    If that¡¯s the case, what is the realm above the Martial Emperor called?


    Ye Qingyu was a little baffled.


    He had read a tremendous number of martial secret books and classics of an extremely wide range. Be it contemporary books or ancient texts, he had certainly read a considerable amount. Moreover, he had a photographic memory. Throughout the contemporary age, it would probably be very difficult to find beings that had read more than him. Yet, among the books and documents he had read, there had never been any description of a realm above that of the Martial Emperor.


    Among the various contemporary legends, there had never been any mention of such a realm.


    All contemporary beings and experts considered the Martial Emperor realm to be the pinnacle of the formation martial way.


    Therefore, Ye Qingyu had believed this all along too.


    But now, he realized that everyone was wrong.


    This could explain many questions.


    For example, despite also being a Martial Emperor, why was the Sky Emperor able to compel so many hidden sovereigns to serve him? The reason was definitely not that he had nurtured and promoted them, but instead that their strength was not comparable to his and they were thus controlled and intimidated by him, such that they had no choice but to follow his orders. This could also explain why the Divine Light Emperor once lorded over all Martial Emperors, and even the Sky Emperor had to take orders from him.


    This was not just because the beings of the Martial Emperor realm differed in strength, but more so because there was another even more powerful and incredible realm above that of the Martial Emperor.


    Just as a Martial Emperor could crush and intimidate myriad pinnacle Ninth Step Quasi-emperors, a being above the Martial Emperor realm could crush and intimidate myriad Martial Emperors.


    ¡°I wonder, what is the realm above the Martial Emperor like exactly?¡± Ye Qingyu pondered.


    This discovery made him feel that a never-seen-before, mysterious door was gradually appearing in front of him while cracking open slightly, waiting for him to unearth the mystery and break through.


    Later, he realized that the legendary Divine Light Emperorwas very likely to be a being that was above the Martial Emperor realm.


    As for the Sky Emperor¡­ the best guess was that he had not attained that realm. However, judging from the methods he used to control all of the hidden sovereigns, he was probably within touching distance of it.


    Moreover, the old sovereign of the Sun clan had said that, by inferring from the Light Emperor¡¯s detection technique, he had discovered that the Sky Emperor¡¯s condition was rather strange, only possessing a divine soul but not a true body. Perhaps, he had run into some problems in his technique cultivation, or perhaps he was using some kind of risky technique to initiate an attack on something. Therefore, the good news for Ye Qingyu was that the Sky Emperor should not be of much threat for a period of time while cultivating his technique.


    Ye Qingyu''s mind was clear like never before.


    He worked up the strange life power and continually circulated it in his body, feeling the terrifying aspects of this kind of power. At the same time, he tried using this power to nourish his body and increase his physical strength to the extreme.


    He was very clear that mastering this kind of life power would be equivalent to grasping the key that led to the gate of the realm above that of the Martial Emperor.


    He was already ahead of the other Martial Emperors.


    He also discovered that, following his working up and circulation of this life power, the green vegetation of divine and spiritual herbs on the hundred islands in his dantian world seemed to offer some response. A strange resonant boosting effect caused the vegetation on the islands to become even more vigorous and to grow faster, thereby releasing and diffusing even more life power.


    ¡°Indeed, this is also a form of cultivation.¡±


    A spiritual light flashed across Ye Qingyu''s mind as he abruptly grasped a truth.


    Since ancient times, normal warriors below the Saint realm repeatedly worked up their yuan qi, produced in the Spirit Springs of their bodies, in their meridian channels for several days so as to enhance their cultivation and invigorate their yuan qi. However, from the Saint realm and on, this method would be of little effect to a martial expert. To enhance one¡¯s strength, one would have to use external power to supplement their own, and comprehend the universal laws. This was why nobody at the Saint realm or above used the several-day circulation method to cultivate themselves.


    However, this simple and ancient form of cultivation seemed to have a peculiarly great increase effect on life power.


    In other words, the best way to cultivate toward the realm above that of the Martial Emperor could possibly be to return to simplicity and make use of the most primitive cultivation method.


    Ye Qingyu became excited.


    If this was really the case, it would mean that, with the help provided by the World Tree, he had not only seen the path and door that led to the new martial realm, but also found the cultivation method that could open this door and lead to true reincarnation immortality. This more so meant that, given sufficient time, he would eventually be able to surpass the Martial Emperor realm and reach a truly invincible state.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1241 - A Change

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu ended his period of self-isolation and emerged from the Military Judge of the Nine Swords'' residence.


    One month had flown by and this was in line with his original estimations.


    In fact, he had completely recovered from his injuries by the tenth day and over the next twenty days, he was training and cultivating. He hadn''t expected this but had to do it because of the changes to the World Tree. It was during those twenty days that he felt that he had undergone a complete transformation¡ªalthough it might sound absurd that a martial Emperor could undergo complete transformation, this was indeed what had happened to him.


    Ye Qingyu''s cultivation had already surged so powerfully that he was no longer able to estimate the limits of his power.


    If he had faced the sovereigns of the Sky-reaching clan, the Dark Feather clan and the Dark Yellow clan in his current state and cultivation, he would be able to kill them within a hundred moves without having to use the [Blood Drinker Sword] nor any of his trump cards, regardless if they joined forces against him. Even if the Sky Emperor sent his doppelganger to meet Ye Qingyu again, he was no longer Ye Qingyu''s match. Ye Qingyu could also kill him within a hundred moves without getting injured. He would never be caught in such a miserable situation again.


    As his cultivation surged, so did his confidence.


    He felt more confident in facing the impending reincarnation heavenly punishment that was about to befall them.


    Ye Qingyu did not notify anyone else of his emergence from self-isolation but walked out of the residence alone and strolled along the streets of Royal City.


    He could see the others on the street but they couldn''t see him.


    A lot had changed in Royal City in the span of a month.


    Firstly, dozens of silver warships floated soundlessly in the sky above Royal City and their streamlined silver bodies completely covered the body of the ship that was two thousand meters in length. They looked like several gigantic ancient dragons swimming in the firmament and their large bodies; the icy splendor that reflected off their surfaces made a very strong visual impact.


    There were several silver flying ships inside the silver warships and these were like worker bees that buzzed in and out of the warships. There were many of them and they floated in the sky like silver armored soldiers patrolling the land. Royal City was under surveillance thanks to these tiny ships.


    Upon closer examination, he noticed that these warships were the ''sentries'' mentioned by [The Beginning] and they were actually a kind of robot from the earth''s civilization; their bodies were smaller and quicker when it came to surveillance and patrolling. Their maximum speed was comparable to that of a Quasi-emperor, but they were not regular ''combat robots'' and would not be able to resist a true Quasi-emperor. They''d barely be able to call it a draw if they were to battle average Saint experts.


    "I guess [The Beginning] has decided to let the earth''s civilization reappear once again," he said as realization dawned.


    [The Beginning] had mentioned this once before and Ye Qingyu had not objected to this idea since the power from the earth''s civilization would compensate for the weaknesses in the formation martial way and it was a crucial part of resisting the impending destructive punishment that would arise due to the reincarnation of the civilization, so it was important to quickly expand and develop this technology. Since the earth''s civilization would reappear in this world, it was better for it to appear sooner rather than later.


    There were many people weaving through the streets.


    It was clear that over the past one month, the turmoil in the city had been thoroughly quelled and order had been restored. Royal City was as lively and bustling as it used to be, so he was surprised at how quickly all living creatures of the Dark Realm forgot about the pain and suffering of war. He guessed that it might be because war was never too distant for those who lived in the Dark Realm; since they were constantly living in such a turbulent warzone, they were probably used to war.


    He was even more surprised to find that regardless of race, all these figures who walked along the streets seemed to have grown accustomed to the silver warships and patrolling airships in the sky. No one seemed to find it odd at all and occasionally those who were peddling their wares on the streets would glance up at these ships for a short moment before they resumed loudly peddling their wares.


    A large majority of those within Royal City had grown accustomed to the warships that suddenly appeared from nowhere to take over the airspace.


    Perhaps the warships of the earth''s civilization and the formation martial way''s civilization were essentially the same to these people and the only difference lay in the fact that the warships from the earth''s civilization were more elegant and aesthetically pleasing; the outer appearance of these warships was like an artwork that would cause one to gasp in awe. Most people within Royal City probably assumed that these were new warships that the new Emperor had crafted. The Immortal God Emperor was a sovereign shrouded in so much mystery that it seemed possible that he would design and refine such beautiful warships.


    His spirits lifted after he walked around the city for he realized that the situation at Royal City seemed much better than he had anticipated.


    During this period, [The Beginning] had worked tremendously hard and the internal affairs team that he had put together had issued a series of commands, restoring order to the city that previously had messy laws, lax enforcement standards, poor coordination amongst the various departments with lots of manpower¡ªyet were constantly trying to pass the buck. Most of these new edicts were built on the past laws of the camp and several existing edicts were only edited slightly, so this did not completely overhaul the system that had been in place for millions of years; it was just enough to soundlessly change and eliminate the class barriers. This approach was just like boiling a frog in heated water, so it would be too late once the noblemen noticed what was wrong.


    This was what Ye Qingyu hoped to achieve.


    This also meant that managing Royal City could be carried out in a more orderly manner.


    No matter what one aims to achieve, a transparent and healthy system should be the basis of everything.


    The Sinners were the ones who could feel how significant the changes in Royal City were.


    Before the new Emperor ruled over Royal City, the Sinners were just like the beasts that were raised by the Guardians camp within Royal City, with their fate always in the hands of others. The noblemen weren''t the only ones who could bully or kill them; even an ordinary citizen within the Guardians camp could get away with murder. However, the new Emperor''s edicts were strictly enforced and protected the safety of the Sinners. In addition, the restrictions placed on Sinners entering Royal City were also no longer as tight as they had been, so Sinners could also enter Royal City even when the Wanyi Bazaar was not set up, to experience the lively city for themselves.


    These were all edicts that had lifted the status of the Sinners.


    Ye Qingyu heard many anecdotes during his walk around Royal City and this also included cases where the military headquarters were strictly looking into cases of the murders of Sinners, so they were already starting to bear their fangs.


    Besides the Sinners, the lower-caste citizens of the Guardians camp had also noticed the improvements in their living standards. Their status was slightly higher than the Sinners, but they were also treated as sacrificial lambs in the noblemen system, were status and class were so clearly defined. Under the old laws, they didn''t have many rights and their lives were similarly controlled by the true noblemen, so they lived like horses and cows.


    After the new Emperor''s edicts were announced, there was a newfound gravity in Royal City. The foul and seedy atmosphere that used to hang in the air had vanished, to be placed by a barely detectable sense of vitality.


    He finally returned to the military headquarters after his walk around town.


    The military headquarters no longer had an air of idleness but instead, it was all abuzz with a flurry of activity.


    He probed the area with his divine sense and wasn''t surprised to find that [The Beginning] was not present. Then, he returned to the Great Hall of Policy and summoned Sun Yi.


    "Your Highness, you... congratulations on ending your self-isolation," Sun Yi who was being kept extremely busy was delighted to see Ye Qingyu and hurriedly bowed.


    Unlike [The Beginning], Sun Yi was a living human, so he didn''t have the ability to predict things with such incredible accuracy. As a result, he was in charge of handling many military affairs; he felt the pressure after such a heavy responsibility was entrusted to him. To make matters worse, he didn''t have many talented men under him and it was too late to groom new talents, so he was kept extremely busy trying to stabilize and maintain control over the military headquarters that had undergone a radical transformation.


    Ye Qingyu nodded. He had expected this but he was still amused by Sun Yi''s reaction.


    "Commander Sun Yi, thanks for your hard work. Has anything significant happened recently?" he asked.


    Sun Yi answered gravely, "The reform within the military headquarters has been proceeding rather smoothly and thanks to your authoritative presence, the noblemen have not dared to resist nor create much of a fuss. The worst cases have just been those displaying a lackluster attitude in complying with these new edicts. Your edicts have also been distributed throughout the various Central Cities of the Dark Realm; those who dare to defy your orders have been... uh, have been crushed by the Heavenly Fighter Demon Emperor, so we haven''t been facing many issues on that end."


    Ye QIngyu burst out laughing when he heard this.


    The title that Little Nine had given itself had started to catch on and crushing those forces who opposed him was something that the violent silly dog had always enjoyed doing. When he saw Sun Yi''s hesitant expression, he could guess that Little Nine had probably gotten itself into trouble and made a fool out of itself as usual... it was always such a headache to deal with.


    "There''s another matter I''d like to report but this is a piece of good news. The rebel forces of the Fire Province have issued a notice of surrender and their envoy already arrived here three days ago. I didn''t dare to make any decision without your consent and thus, I''ve been putting this matter on hold until you emerged from your period of self-isolation," Sun Yi said.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "I commend them for surrendering and hereby appoint the leader of the rebel forces to be the Governor of Fire Province. I won''t persecute them for their crimes and will treat them well. I''ll look upon them favorably in accordance with the regulations of all the other provinces, granting them authority to govern the Fire Province as they deem fit. As for the other handover issues, I''ll let [The Beginning] handle them."


    "As you wish," Sun Yi said as he accepted Ye Qingyu''s decision.


    However, he was secretly shocked.


    The new Emperor had always treated those who rebelled against him very harshly and the sixteen Great Emperors were a good example of that. Thus, he was surprised to hear that the rebels of the Fire Province would enjoy such beneficial treatment, as though the new Emperor was rewarding his subjects for their contributions. Could the new Emperor be acting this way since the Fire Province had surrendered not long after he ascended the throne, and this was a good opportunity to terrify the rest of the rebels into submission? Was this why he had rewarded the head of the rebels so richly?


    Sun Yi didn''t know that the so-called rebel troops of the Fire Province were in cahoots with Ye Qingyu and that everything had been premeditated. They were just going with the flow at this moment and it wasn''t as convoluted as Sun Yi had imagined it to be.


    "Is there anything else you''d like to report?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    Sun Yi bowed, then said, "We''ve received urgent news from the frontline at the Great Wall, stating that Invaders at the Chaos District recently showed signs of attacking soon. This seemed to be a sign that they are preparing to launch an attack en masse. The Invaders have already engaged in small skirmishes with the soldiers stationed along the border of the Great Wall. This time, the Invaders seem to have become much more clever, knowing when to attack and when to retreat, so they''ve become formidable opponents!"


    Ye Qingyu was surprised to hear that.


    Had the destructive punishment of the civilization''s reincarnation cycle been brought forward?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1242 - A Rare Clue

    Chapter


    Nonetheless, he wasn''t too worried.


    The sovereign of the Sun clan had used the Emperor Detection Technique and had already calculated that it would be some time before the true heavenly punishment, so these strange changes at the border were probably skirmishes before the actual event. Nonetheless, this was enough for him to be on his guard.


    "I heard that there were also strange occurrences that were detected at the Chaos District, being possible that the Invaders had started killing their own. The Unmoving City of Darkness also sent news that their Emperor would like to go to the Chaos District to have a look," Sun Yi reported and respectfully handed the urgent military missives to Ye Qingyu with both hands.


    Ye Qingyu formed a complete understanding of the situation after he finished reading the military missives.


    Song Xiaojun wanted to go the Chaos District, and she was indeed powerful enough to be able to explore it, as long as she didn''t go too deep. He wasn''t too concerned about that, yet his interest was piqued, given that Song Xiaojun wouldn''t have wanted to explore the Chaos District without reason, so she must have discovered something that led to her wanting to make this trip.


    What exactly had she discovered at the Chaos District?


    He wasn''t able to find the answers from the military missives he had received from the frontline.


    The only explanation he could think of was that Song Xiaojun had not wanted anyone else to receive this information and thus, chose not to pass it on via military correspondence.


    It was probably time for him to make a trip to the frontlines at the Great Wall in the west.


    As he mulled over this, he noticed Sun Yi''s hesitant reaction and said with a smile, "Are you facing any other problems?"


    Sun Yi hurriedly bowed and said apologetically, "I''m honored that you¡¯ve trusted me with such heavy responsibility and would do my utmost to live up to your expectations. The internal military affairs of Royal City are varied and convoluted, also involving the supervision of the various Central Cities in the Dark Realm. However, the officials who held important roles within the military headquarters previously have mostly been stripped of their titles and arrested due to their involvement in the sixteen Great Emperors case, so several positions remain vacant within the military. I''m fine with working unceasingly to support Your Highness, but there''s truly a severe lack of manpower at the moment and it is too early to draw on the men who we have groomed. Thus, I''d like to request Your Highness to identify, groom and send more talents to the military headquarters."


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    This past month had indeed been hard on Sun Yi.


    He had subjected those clans with sovereigns to harsh punishments and this resulted in many noblemen being implicated. Consequently, the military system that had been established based on the noblemen''s authoritative power also showed signs of collapse, when many noblemen were imprisoned. At the moment, the various departments of the military headquarters could only operate with the limited manpower that they had, so it was true that he had to groom successors as soon as possible.


    Ye Qingyu knew many talented men; Yan Buhui of the Heaven Wasteland Empire, Lin Zheng, and the others were definitely talented. There were many talented men within the Heaven Wasteland Empire; although they would not be considered top-level experts, they were very talented in the art of governance. If he brought them to the Dark Realm, they''d be able to quickly pick up things after they spent a certain amount of time understanding the situation.


    Ye Qingyu had been mulling this issue for some time.


    He planned to attempt establishing a connection between the domains of the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm, having initially planned on figuring out a way to allow the talented and outstanding men of the Vast Thousand Domains to enter the Dark Realm, transporting the vast amount of wealth and raw materials between both realms; that way, the Vast Thousand Domains would become a backup base for the Dark Realm. However, he would need to devise an intricate and complicated proposal to push this through, so he ultimately decided that [The Beginning] should be the one elaborating this plan.


    He estimated that [The Beginning] would need some time before reverting.


    As for the extreme lack of manpower at the moment, he figured that the only solution for now was to request [The Beginning] to send more robots designed to govern internal affairs over.


    He suddenly felt like he had done the right thing by developing the earth''s civilization when he stumbled upon them at the Luoshen Ridge. Now that he had found a universal-level optical brain in [The Beginning], he could easily delegate the complicated affairs of the military and government to him. The existence of an optical brain was enough for the orderly systems of the formation martial world to improve by many times and also made the military and governance affairs throughout the Dark Realm more effective than usual.


    If he had [The Beginning] on his side, he could easily hand everything over to him and become an innkeeper that just manned the books behind the desk.


    "If there''s anyone you find trustworthy, you may appoint them to take on the titles of marquises and kings. All you''ll have to do is to update me after you''ve appointed them. If there''s a severe shortage in manpower, for the time being, you may rely on [The Beginning]. He might just be able to assign several trustworthy talents to you," Ye Qingyu said. He was extremely certain of Sun Yi''s trustworthiness and immediately gave him the power to appoint marquises and kings.


    Sun Yi was stunned.


    How could Ye Qingyu allow him to appoint marquises and kings? Wasn''t this authority beyond him?


    When he saw that Ye Qingyu seemed serious about it and did not look like he was testing his loyalty, he was even more grateful toward him, gaining a deeper insight into the personal charm of this new Emperor. Most other Emperors would want to groom their own descendants and appoint their own trusted friends when they first ascended the throne, so this was the first time he had witnessed such a nonchalant Emperor.


    "As you wish," Sun Yi readily accepted his newfound authority and did not deliberately try to put on an act by politely declining this power.


    Since Ye Qingyu had regarded him as an important pillar of society, he would repay Ye Qingyu''s confidence in him by contributing significantly to the development of this realm.


    Sun Yi decided at that moment that he would remain loyal to Ye Qingyu till the day he died.


    He bowed and left after working out the details with Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu thought for a moment, then connected to [The Beginning''s] communication device. He wanted to know why he wasn''t at the military headquarters and why he had not sent Sun Yi several administrative robots to assist him.


    "I did all these to avoid arousing suspicion," [The Beginning] said as though it made complete sense, "Sun Yi is someone who is highly regarded by you, enjoys the same status as I do and will co-decide on government and military affairs with me. This was your order before you went into self-isolation, so how could I meddle in his scope of authority...? This was the conclusion I came to after referring to the historical records from the earth''s civilization as well as the books from the formation martial world. What would become of me once you start suspecting me of being a traitorous subject or assume that I''m trying to consolidate power?"


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    He wondered why this idiotic [The Beginning] would even think that he would be suspicious of him.


    Could this optical brain have been influenced by Little Nine after they spent so much time together?


    He shook his head, for he knew that this optical brain was forming its own consciousness.


    This was a good development.


    "I will need you to take more care in handling the issues at Royal City since I''ll be making a trip to the Great Wall in the west. I''ll be trusting you to handle the matter of Senior Xiaofei''s promotion and all you''ll have to do is to execute everything according to the plan that we had agreed upon earlier. After his promotion, please invite Senior Xiaofei to Royal City to handle affairs, since it would be a true waste of his talents if he remained at the Fire Province," he told [The Beginning].


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had been locked in self-isolation to increase his own cultivation recently, so [The Beginning] had taken over most of the affairs at the Fire Province. Ye Qingyu and [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had interacted and exchanged communications on several occasions, verifying and exchanging information on the true meaning of the martial way. It had been several months since [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had gone into self-isolation, and since he was such an outstanding talent¡ªendowed with peerless natural aptitude, and had received advice and tips from Ye Qingyu, he had managed to glean a considerable insight from those interactions. It was highly likely that he''d be able to become an Emperor. Ye Qingyu was also looking forward to him becoming an Emperor.


    Little Ten, the White-boned Earth Dragon was now the most powerful creature in the Fire Province during [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] period of self-isolation.


    Little Ten''s strength had increased tremendously; after it transformed the power that it had consumed to become its own strength, it had become a peak ninth step Quasi-emperor, and would be able to rule over a piece of land by its own right. However, compared to [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], it was a creature raised by Ye Qingyu, so there was definitely a large gap to bridge if it wanted to become an Emperor. Thus, the chances of it actually becoming an Emperor were extremely slim.


    Luoshen Ridge had already formed an alliance with the Fire Province, and at that time, the entire Earth Province had also merged with the Fire Province. All these places secretly contained a terrifying power that could make this entire world quake in fear; this was one of the trump cards that Ye Qingyu was planning to use to resist the destiny of reincarnation.


    After he made arrangements for everything, he left Royal City and headed toward the Unmoving City of Darkness at the frontlines of the Great Wall.


    His current cultivation meant that he could cover this vast distance in several minutes. He exerted the laws of space and arrived at the territory of the Unmoving City of Darkness within ten minutes.


    He looked down at the city from the sky. That day, the Unmoving City of Darkness had turned into the defensive heart of the one hundred and fifty million kilometer Great Wall; all the military forces were temporarily stationed around the Unmoving City of Darkness. In particular, the new army under Lin Xuan''s command was the most outstanding and disciplined; the impression Ye Qingyu had of him was improved further. This man was truly a brilliant commander who could rally troops together. This army had been hastily put together, but within a month, he had transformed these men into a disciplined army that knew when to attack and when to retreat. This army was showing signs of becoming a formidable force which reflected Lin Xuan''s impressive skills.


    He sensed Song Xiaojun''s aura down below. In a flash, he immediately appeared in the middle of the Divine Palace of Darkness.


    "Brother Qingyu," Song Xiaojun said since she had already sensed his aura. Her beautiful face lit up with happiness; the traces of worry that had been on her face moments earlier quickly vanished as she happily rose to meet him.


    Ye Qingyu reached out and held her hand with a natural ease.


    "We''ve already heard about the things that have transpired at Royal City... You seem to have completely recovered from your injuries," she said and a flash of shyness flitted across her face, before she quickly grew used to him holding her hand. She had become an Emperor due to the activation of her bloodline power, and unlike Ye Qingyu, she had not become an Emperor after gaining insights through diligent cultivation and killing many others. Being the case, she was still very innocent and naive; when there were no outsiders around, she behaved like a little girl.


    "I''ve completely recovered from my injuries," Ye Qingyu said with a small smile. "I heard that you were interested in heading to the Chaos District. Have you discovered anything of note there?"


    Song Xiaojun nodded and replied," Recently, large swarms of Invaders have tried countless times to breach the defensive line of the Great Wall, seeming to be quite restless and uneasy. We discovered a weapon on one of the Quasi-emperor=level Invaders¡ªthis weapon was stuck upside-down in its body. It was extremely odd because it had not been injured while attacking the Great Wall, and this weapon seemed to be inside its body for some time. I think you might even find this weapon familiar," she said as she took out a broken sword from a sword box and handed it to him.


    When he saw the sword, his pupils suddenly constricted and he was completely stunned.


    He recognized the sword.


    He not only recognized it; he had personally forged this sword.


    He had forged a total of five hundred such swords and had given a portion of these swords to a group of young boys and girls to be their personal sabers. This group of young boys and girls had been sent to the Clear River Domain to be groomed by the Immortal God Sect, along with Bai Yuanxing, Li Ying, Li Qi and Jin Ling''er.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1243 - Entering the Depths

    Chapter


    According to Song Xiaojun, this broken sword was found in the body of an Invader that lived deep within the Chaos District; she concluded that this Quasi-emperor Invader had once been injured by someone at the Chaos District, which resulted in this broken blade being stuck in its body. This Invader had followed the rest of its kind to attack the Great Wall some time later and had been killed while trying to attack the Great Wall. The broken sword was then found in its body after it was killed.


    Ye Qingyu finally knew why Song Xiaojun wanted to explore the Chaos District.


    She had probably heard about Bai Yuanxing and the others who had gone missing and recognized where the broken sword had come from, so she deduced that it was highly likely that Bai Yuanxing and the others had fallen into the enemy''s hands at the Chaos District for some unknown reason, which resulted in the blade being stuck in the Invader''s body.


    Ye Qingyu would have made the same decision himself.


    "Let''s go right now," he said and couldn''t wait any longer.


    He had never forgotten about Bai Yuanxing and the missing bright young boys and girls who numbered over two hundred, and was constantly searching for them. He had tried on several occasions to detect their whereabouts with his Emperor Detection Technique but it had not been effective, not being able to find any clues at all. It was as if those people had completely vanished.


    Now, a clue had surfaced out of the blue.


    He wasn''t absolutely sure whether Bai Yuanxing and the others were in the depths of the Chaos District, but he had to take a look.


    He didn''t want to wait a second longer.


    If Bai Yuanxing and the others were truly at the Chaos District trying desperately to survive in the midst of danger, and if he were to be too late to save them, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll come with you," Song Xiaojun said earnestly.


    Ye Qingyu wanted her to stay to rule over the Unmoving City of Darkness, but when he saw her earnest and hopeful expression, he nodded and said, "Very well, let''s try to make this quick."


    ...


    ...


    At the Chaos District¡¯s littered area.


    Dust spread across the air; a cruel and violent atmosphere hung in the air all around.


    Many ancient men had named this place ''the edge of the world'', and they were not wrong.


    Ye Qingyu recalled that most of the domains throughout the Vast Thousand Domains were naturally endowed with conditions suitable for sustaining life, while the Dark Realm was comparatively poorer and life was extremely harsh. The only places that could sustain any lifeforms were the various Central Cities of the Dark Realm. However, the advantages of the Dark Realm laid in the fact that the laws of the universe were clearly defined and spiritual qi was found in higher concentrations. This was why there were so many martial arts experts within the Dark Realm while it had been many millions of years since true martial experts had appeared within the Vast Thousand Domains.


    These two large districts were the world''s normal districts.


    The disorderly Chaos District was an abnormal district.


    The place was cruel and devoid of life while there was a strong odor of burning sulfur in the air; terrifying bursts of fire would emerge from the ground at times. Fire that was powerful enough to instantly burn Heaven Ascension realm experts alive kept spewing out from the holes in black rocks at irregular intervals. Ye Qingyu witnessed how many Invaders¡ªthat were lazily resting on the black rocks¡ªwere turned to ashes the next instant after the fire burst out, exploding from the earth.


    Moreover, the moment he entered the Chaos District, he clearly sensed that the power of laws were extremely violent and chaotic. If the power of laws at the Vast Thousand Domains was like a tiny stream and the power of laws at the Dark Realm was like a calm river, the power of laws in that zone was like a raging ocean.


    How violent was the power of laws there?


    The layer of chaotic dust in the void was formed precisely because of the violent power of laws.


    There was a layer of chaotic dust spreading across the void, approximately a thousand meters above the ground. This dust was as thick as fog, completely blanketing the sky. Neither the sun nor the blue sky could be seen; the only thing visible was the dull darkness from the endless grey dust. Despite his powerful cultivation, even he could not see more than a thousand meters past this thick chaotic powder.


    The chaotic dust contained such destructive power that only Quasi-emperor realm experts would be able to survive there. Martial artists who had yet to attain Quasi-emperor cultivation would be instantly shredded into a bloody mist by the chaotic laws of wind, if they were to enter this dust fog. It was even more impossible for warships to travel through this place. The warships that [The Beginning] was currently able to create would probably be destroyed as well.


    This district was also occupied by large amounts of low-level Invaders.


    These Invaders were all oddly-shaped. They looked like ancient violent beasts; they were all of varying shapes, but they were both ugly and savage-looking. It was as though their creator had randomly flung a handful of dirt out, and these beasts had taken on whatever shapes were formed when this handful of dirt landed on the ground.


    These low-level Invaders didn''t have any intellectual abilities and relied on their basic instincts. They were violent and bloodthirsty. They would even attack and kill their own kind; the victor of such skirmishes would become more powerful after consuming its own kind. This seemed to be the only way for the Invaders to become more powerful¡ªthey did not rely on cultivation methods.


    The more he observed these Invaders, the more surprised he became.


    He noticed that the shapes of these Invaders seemed familiar and looked like the spatial violent beasts that had surged out from the crack in space, when the Domain Gate to the Heavenly Wasteland Domain had opened. More importantly, the aura and outer appearance of the lowest-level Invaders seemed to be an exact match with the hordes of beasts that had attacked Deer City back then.


    "Does this mean that the hordes of beasts that had attacked Deer City back then were in fact these lowest-level Invaders?"


    Ye Qingyu was extremely shocked by this discovery.


    The Invaders only existed within the Chaos District and over the years, the people of the Dark Realm had resisted their attacks, so they were forced to live in the Chaos District that was west of the Great Wall. Although these Invaders had successfully occupied the territory of the Dark Realm on several occasions throughout history, they had never managed to conquer the Dark Realm and were quickly driven away from the territory that they had claimed. Thus, the idea of them entering the Vast Thousand Domains seemed even more absurd. Why would there be Invaders masquerading as hordes of beasts outside the city walls of Deer City?


    Moreover, this was not the first time that they had appeared.


    When his parents died fighting the Invaders back then, they had been secretly attacked by that mysterious small sword.


    The Invaders masquerading as hordes of beasts had only appeared outside Deer City and were not spotted at any other domain besides the Heavenly Wasteland Domain¡ªas for the appearance of the puppet bloodworm, that should have been an exception. In regards to the Great Ancient Dragon Emperor who was corrupted by darkness, Ye Qingyu wanted to believe that they were puppets groomed by the Sky Emperor within the Vast Thousand Domains.


    He became even more confused as he walked through the Chaos District.


    The living conditions grew harsher.


    As he walked deeper within the Chaos District, the layer of chaotic dust became sparser and the hurricane from the chaotic power of laws became more violent. The air rang with disorderly Dao sounds, resembling the angry growls of the ancient vicious beasts that would disappear and reappear elusively. The conditions were so terrible that one couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear.


    Naturally, powerful experts such as Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun were not fazed by this.


    They were here in search of traces from Bai Yuanxing and the others, and thus they concealed their appearance and aura with their Emperor qi, since they didn¡¯t want to waste time. As they moved forward with their search, their presence was not discovered by the large amounts of Invaders that resided there.


    They spent one entire morning searching and moving deeper into the Chaos District. After that, they were now several tens of thousands of kilometers deep within the Chaos District.


    They noticed something different up ahead.


    There were several extremely rare light yellow rocks in the depths of the black rocky hill. These yellow rocks were all of varying heights, arranged in an orderly manner on the hill. They stood out strikingly against the endless expanse of black burnt rocks and could be seen from a distance.


    These were the abandoned ruins of an ancient city.


    Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun were both very surprised.


    How could there be signs that intellectual lifeforms had once lived in such a chaotic district?


    They instantly arrived at the ruins of this ancient city.


    The yellow stones were faded and dotted with age; many saber slashes and sword marks could be seen on the surfaces of these rocks. These stones were from an ancient age; from the surface area of the ruins of the ancient city, it was clear that it had once been gigantic at its peak, stretching for hundreds of kilometers. It was likely a flourishing city but now, all that was left were its crumbling walls and tiles. Its rich past had faded away in history; it was no longer possible for normal people to visit this historic site.


    The city walls were in such terrible shape that it was impossible to determine in which era this ancient city had been built.


    There was not a trace of martial aura left on the saber and sword marks that covered the crumbling city walls, the marks being old and weathered themselves.


    Nonetheless, Ye Qingyu was heartened by what he saw.


    These were all good signs.


    The fact that such an ancient city had once existed had debunked all previous theories that the Chaos District could definitely not sustain any form of life. This also signified that this had once been a place where intellectual lifeforms had managed to flourish; the chances of Bai Yuanxing and the others surviving in such harsh conditions had also increased.


    Ye Qingyu released his divine sense and it radiated across the surroundings.


    Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun continued to make their way forward.


    They were heartened when they continued to come across signs that seemed to point at the existence of intellectual lifeforms. They saw several broken pieces of armor, and an ancient war carriage that seemed to have been fossilized within the black volcanic rock, but they were still able to make out its shape...


    As they made their way deeper into the Chaos District, they encountered even more Invaders.


    There were several hundred thousands of Invaders, living in herds in large areas of this District. Each herd had a King-level Invader that had the ability to rule over and command lower-level Invaders; their roles were just like the commanders in the military organizing their troops. The more powerful Invaders seemed to have a higher level of intellect and were able to control their basic instincts to kill; they would also stop members of their herd from engaging in meaningless killing. The lower-level Invaders would obey the King-level Invaders'' commands without fail, as though this was also part of their basic instincts.


    The King-level Invaders were as powerful as martial artists of the Saint realm.


    Six hours later, both Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun had already traveled several million kilometers deep into the Chaos District.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly stopped and cocked his head to the side as he listened carefully.


    He heard a series of angry growls in the howling chaotic windstorm.


    These were the growls of a Quasi-emperor-level Invader; it seemed extremely enraged as though it was commanding the members of its herd to attack. There were also sounds of a fight; wisps of martial yuan qi ripples that Ye Qingyu was extremely familiar with, which could be detected in the chaotic windstorm, were appearing and disappearing elusively.


    "These are the auras of formation yuan qi martial experts... Could it be Bai Yuanxing and the others?"


    Ye Qingyu wondered in excitement.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 Chapter 1244 - The Hordes of Beasts from the Heavenly Wasteland

    At the Vast Thousand Domains.


    As time passed and the moon waxed and waned.


    This world was in the midst of a significant change.


    Over the past couple of years, the yuan qi found in the universe became more and more abundant, and the power of laws was more well-defined. This resulted in many experts emerging in the various domains including the Heavenly Wasteland Domain. It was truly the age of martial artists.


    It was as though the restrictions on the martial way that had prevented all lifeforms from furthering their cultivation had been smashed overnight, and millions of races welcomed a golden age of the martial way. There were more Saint and Great Saint experts than ever; all experts could feel the bottleneck on their martial way loosening and easily achieved breakthroughs. The techniques that they had found so challenging in the past suddenly became very easy to cultivate.


    In a few short years, the standards of the Vast Thousand Domains'' martial way skyrocketed rapidly.


    Countless prodigies, heroes, ambitious men, and talents emerged rapidly one after another; the age of powerful talents was about to begin.


    However, no matter how much this world has changed and no matter how many peerless prodigies fought to show off their talents, there was still that one person that nobody was able to surpass¡ªthe third deputy spokesperson of the Human Race, Ye Qingyu.


    This was a peerless human prodigy who had come from humble beginnings but was easily the most powerful person throughout the Vast Thousand Domains. He had not been seen for several years, but his miraculous achievements in battle were still enough to make those recently emerged talents quake in fear. This was especially so since as time passed, news of what actually happened during the space battle at Capital Sky Peak, the battle at the Four Stars Sect, and the battle at Ren Puyang''s funeral hall were made public, and this caused the entire Vast Thousand Domains to tremble at the mention of the name ''Ye Qingyu''.


    He killed Quasi-emperors as easily as slaughtering chickens or dogs.


    He single-handedly killed several true Quasi-emperors, and his amazing achievements seemed so miraculous that no matter how outstanding the later prodigies seemed, none of them could quite match up to him.


    At the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The Heaven Wasteland Domain was now a rising star. It was rich and powerful; it was said to be the most outstanding emerging power of the entire Vast Thousand Domains. Its far-reaching influence could be seen in the Heaven Wasteland businesses that have popped up all over the Vast Thousand Domains; the citizens of the Heaven Wasteland Domain were seen everywhere and even in the most remote small domains, they were extremely active. Wherever the Heaven Wasteland Domain set up businesses, all the other forces would approve of all their proposals and even the super domains such as the Water Moon Domain and the Dragon Human Domain did not have designs nor show any form of disrespect to the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The most outstanding business group in the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission was the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce.


    The leader of the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce was Song Qingluo, a famous beauty known throughout the Vast Thousand Domains. She was exquisitely gorgeous, very intelligent and extremely powerful herself. Many young and handsome men admired this beautiful and rich woman. Many wanted to court her, from the most talented man in a domain to the talented men in a sect; she had many suitors and many were truly talented, but they failed to win her hand.


    It was said that Song Qingluo used to be Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu''s lover, and there were also rumors that Song Qingluo was so powerful because Ye Qingyu had imparted his skills to her. There were even rumors that Goddess Song had a long-lost sister and her sister was Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu''s lover; due to their familial connection, he had given the Qingluo Business Group preferential treatment.


    These rumors also contributed to the reason why the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce was able to take its place amongst the top five chambers of commerce within the Vast Thousand Domains in a short period of time.


    There were also several other flourishing chambers of commerce besides the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce.


    The Human Race of the Heaven Wasteland Domain were treated like royalty wherever they went.


    Their Empress'' authority and dignified manner was also known throughout the land.


    Yu Xiaoxing was known throughout as the most powerful woman in the Vast Thousand Domains. She enjoyed a higher status and title compared to Song Qingluo, but because her title was far too noble, the common people did not dare to gossip about the Empress. Thus, Song Qingluo was more widely discussed amongst the people than Yu Xiaoxing.


    There were many talents and heroes that emerged from the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and excluding Lin Zheng, Li Guangbi and the others who were part of the older generation, the two Brute Kings and two Beast Kings who were titled kings amongst the foreign races also enjoyed high prestige throughout the entire domain. This was especially so for the two Demon Kings, Yan Buhui and the Dragon Turtle¡ªone guarded the Snow Ground Demon Court while the other was stationed at the Heaven Wasteland Building. These were all experts who had emerged recently from the foreign races and were known to have achieved outstanding feats in battle, so many people were of the opinion that it was highly likely that they''d be able to become Quasi-emperors one day.


    Besides them, there was also Qin Zhishui, the [Saber King of the Heaven Wasteland], Lin Baiyi the [Elixir King], Li Rui the [Sword Saint], the dragon son of the Dragon Tiger Sect, and so forth; they were all part of the new generation of prodigies whose names were known throughout the Vast Thousand Domains. They had achieved outstanding results in battle and were known as the heroes of an age. They were even more outstanding than the prodigies that had come before them, such as the Four Stars Sect Holy Girl and the Sacred Son of the Divine Sky Sect.


    Due to its connection with Ye Qingyu, Deer City of the Heaven Wasteland Domain became a place of pilgrimage for countless martial artists.


    There were three sacred places of the martial way located at the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The first was Matchless Blade City, where Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu had once opened a forum for martial arts and established an arsenal. Over the years, under the [Saber King of Heaven Wasteland] Qin Zhishui''s leadership, the city had flourished. Many sect members of the sects within the Heaven Wasteland Domain would make a pilgrimage there and discover a divine skill or secret technique that was perfect for them, so they treated the place with extreme reverence.


    The second place was the arsenal located within the Snow Capital. This had also been established by Ye Qingyu and it was the official martial hall of the Empire, so countess martial experts within the military treated it as a sacred place. This was the place that had groomed many experts from the military, and it was said that the War God of Youyan Pass Lu Chaoge, Liu Suifeng, and the others had once locked themselves in self-isolation in this very place. This was the reason why it was a place where countless military experts dreamed of cultivating at.


    The third place was Deer City.


    There wasn''t any top-level arsenal to be found within Deer City, but White Deer Academy was now indisputably the best academy within the Empire, having groomed and produced many young prodigies. However, this was not enough for Deer City to seal its status as a sacred place. The only reason for it being known as a sacred place was because Ye Qingyu had studied there. Thus, the significance of the place lay in its reputation and not anything else. Nonetheless, its reputation had spread far beyond the Heaven Wasteland Domain and was a popular spot throughout the Vast Thousand Domains. Many martial experts and prodigies from the foreign domains would come to Heaven Wasteland Domain to visit Deer City and White Deer Academy in hopes that they''d be able to walk in Ye Qingyu''s footsteps and gain enlightenment for their future along the martial way.


    It was a sunny day with clear skies.


    The sky was a sea of blue, like a giant blue stone, so clear and pure that it was absolutely enchanting.


    The scenery was gorgeous outside Deer City, and there was a bustling stream of people.


    It was a beautiful morning and everyone at Deer City was about to start a new day. Everyone looked happy and contented; thanks to Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu, Deer City had welcomed a huge number of visitors, so all the citizens of Deer City had made money from this never ending stream of visitors and accumulated great wealth. The laws of the city were strictly enforced and well-regulated, so this place was like heaven to its citizens.


    In the Song estate.


    Song Qingluo who had managed to schedule a rare trip home had changed into simple robes, lightly masked her aura, wore an exquisite silver mask with intricate markings, then headed toward White Deer Academy with several men.


    This was a habit that she had nurtured.


    No matter how busy she was, she would always find time to make several trips to White Deer Academy every year, to look at the place where the man-made forest, mountains and the trainer''s square had once been. She had precious memories of these places and had an unattainable dream. She knew that this dream would never come true, but she would still make a trip to this familiar place, as though she could find that person waiting for her by the dying embers if she turned back.


    As she walked along the streets, she saw many creatures from foreign domains and lands, all clad in a strange variety of clothes.


    There were several people like Song Qingluo who wore masks made of silver silk, and thus, no one recognized this slender and beautiful lady as the goddess who was known throughout the entire Vast Thousand Domains.


    Song Qingluo walked very slowly.


    Soon, she arrived at the main gates of White Deer Academy.


    She couldn''t help but smile at this sight.


    This was when she was at her most relaxed state of mind.


    The status of White Deer Academy was now so special that it wasn''t open to the public on weekdays, but an outstanding alumnus like Song Qingluo would naturally be allowed to enter once she made her identity known. Today was no exception, either.


    As she walked past the main gates of the Academy, the scenes that were so familiar to her could all be seen.


    Over the years, under the leadership of the head of the Academy Hon Kong, White Deer Academy did not blindly expand but continued to maintain the intricacies and scale of the past, so nothing had changed.


    Song Qingluo looked down and was contemplating whether she should pay a visit to the head of the Academy Hon Kong when suddenly, a shrill alarm shattered the tranquility of White Deer Academy and the entire Deer City.


    Song Qingluo was surprised.


    The next instant, the shrill alarm sound turned into an endless series of crashes in the sky above Deer City.


    "What''s going on?"


    She had been taken aback by the first warning signal, but after the twelfth sound of this signal and countless rays of colorful yuan qi splendor flew into the air throughout Deer City, she immediately realized that something big was about to happen.


    Twelve warning signals meant that this was the highest alert state of the Empire.


    These colorful splendors signified that all the defensive formations of Deer City had been activated without any hesitation at that moment.


    The tranquil White Deer Academy was now a bustling hub of activity.


    Classes were canceled and the young students looked on curiously.


    At the same time, the crowds on the streets outside the Academy seemed a little flustered and they looked up at the sky in surprise.


    Further in the distance, along the city wall of Deer City, battalions of armored soldiers made their way toward their appointed defensive positions at the fastest possible speed.


    The residents of this city who were still in the outskirts were all ushered back in at the first instant.


    Several warring airships that were within a several hundred kilometer radius returned to the city.


    When the defensive formation of the city was activated, layers of colored light shields appeared from all around and wrapped themselves in layers around Deer City. There were more than ten layers and this formed an extremely secure net.


    The formation had just finished activating when a black sea of beasts could be seen on the horizon. They charged frantically and ferociously toward Deer City. As the stampede made its way to the city, hills were stomped flat, trees were broken, wild beasts were reduced to bones, and everything in their way was turned to ashes. It was like a destructive force that instantly destroyed everything.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1245 - He Has Come

    Chapter


    No one had expected to see the horde of beasts that had once caused everyone at Deer City to tremble in fear to appear again after such a long time. Furthermore, this time, the beasts were far more terrifying and came in larger numbers than the previous few times. When the horde of beasts smashed against the outermost layer of the defensive formation, everyone in the city felt the land shake so intensely that it was as though there had been an earthquake, and this took a long time to subside.


    However, the city''s inhabitants weren''t as terrified as before.


    Deer City today was no longer an insignificant small city within the Snow Empire; it had become an important city of great repute within the Heaven Wasteland Domain. Regular troops and experts were stationed with the city and countless experts from the foreign domains were also based there, so now it was many times stronger than it was before. Everyone optimistically assumed that the horde of beasts would no longer cause any damage and would probably not even be able to overcome the city''s defensive formation.


    After all, that formation had been personally modified and laid out by Ye Qingyu.


    However, Hon Kong, the City Lord of Deer City, and the higher-ups thought that there was something strange about the situation.


    After all, Ye Qingyu had entered the depths of the mountain range and killed almost all the desolate beasts to prevent a recurrence of the beast horde. He had even destroyed and sealed the cracks in space, including the nests of these desolate beasts; according to Ye Qingyu, Deer City would not face the threat of attacks from these horde of desolate beasts ever again, so how could these beasts reappear in a span of a few years?


    When they looked down at the horde from their vantage point along the city wall, the endless stream of desolate beasts seemed like a destructive torrent and was extremely terrifying. The desolate beasts were charging toward them in larger numbers than ever before.


    "Everyone, there''s something strange about this," the City Lord Qin Ying said gravely.


    Qin Ying was the City Lord when Ye Qingyu was a young man and he was still the most authoritative figure throughout Deer City. This was not just because the Qin clan was a longstanding fixture at Deer City, but also because Ye Qingyu had no intention of punishing Qin Ying for his previous deeds. Moreover, Qin Ying had always been a good City Lord, especially during the Heaven Wasteland Empire era. He had also reflected on his own actions and governed with benevolence. The Qin clan had always been highly regarded within the military.


    In some ways, Qin Ying was a veteran of the Empire.


    His cultivation had also increased over the past few years and was now a Saint. However, due to his age, he would not be able to increase his cultivation any longer. There were rumors swirling that he would step down after this year and hand over the reins to his eldest son, Qin Wushuang.


    Qin Wushuang was standing next to his father at that moment.


    He had once vied with Ye Qingyu for dominance at White Deer Academy and had once been extremely confident and overbearing, but how could he be a match for Ye Qingyu who was so incredibly powerful? His youthful brashness had faded and Qin Wushuang was now a more mature man, but he had never given up on trying to catch up to Ye Qingyu''s achievements. He had once taken on a different identity to fight with the north-eastern troops and had been on the most intense battlefields, which resulted in his handsome face being marred by a huge scar that almost split his skull open. This was proof of his contributions in battle and now, he was one of the most outstanding men in the Heaven Wasteland Empire''s army.


    Qin Wushuang had never responded to the pervading rumors.


    He knew that he wouldn''t want to take on his father''s duties and be a rich City Lord.


    Only those who had experienced the world outside would be able to understand how large and exciting this world was. He knew that he''d never be able to match Ye Qingyu''s amazing achievements in this lifetime, but he still wanted to go out and experience the world for himself. His martial heart had become extremely tough after the past few years of training, so he would never stop moving forward.


    He had only returned to Deer City to visit relatives this time and planned on leaving the Heaven Wasteland Domain to train in the distant lands after visiting his parents, but he didn''t expect to see the attacking horde of beasts this time, so he went up to have a look with his father.


    Qin Wushuang was also shocked by what he saw.


    It wasn''t just Qin Ying and Qin Wushuang who were stunned, but in contrast to the optimism felt by the citizens in the city, all the higher-ups of Deer City had a bad feeling about the charging horde of beasts.


    "I can''t see an end to this horde of beasts; they are like a black sea. This is the largest horde of beasts that we''ve ever faced," Hon Kong said gravely and frowned as though he was mulling over something. "I''m afraid that this horde of beasts is very dangerous. I guess even Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu himself would not be able to get rid of it. It is hard to annihilate such a chronic problem."


    "I think there must have been a change in the deepest part of the mountains that we weren''t aware of," Song Qingluo said.


    She had followed Hon Kong up to the top of the city. She looked toward the distance, past the never-ending horde of beasts and toward the deep and forested mountains. The previous time this had occurred, Ye Qingyu had entered the deepest part of the mountains to turn the situation around, so she deduced that something else must have changed this time.


    "City Lord Qin Ying, what are your plans?" Hon Kong asked.


    Qin Ying had already calmed down and said, "I''ve already sent word to the imperial city and we should receive a reply soon. There''s something odd about the incoming horde of beasts, so I intend to guard the city without attacking the beasts to observe the situation, and wait to see if anything changes. There''s no need to send out troops to fight at the moment, so my top priority is to protect the citizens and tourists of the city."


    Hon Kong nodded slightly.


    Qin Ying had never been on the battlefield, but he was from a clan with strong military roots; during his time in power, the city had experienced many attacks from the beasts hordes, during which he would issue instructions by drawing on his previous experiences. This was the safest way to handle it; at least, there wouldn''t be any rash mistakes.


    As for the citizens that needed protection, Qin Ying hadn''t clearly defined it but everyone knew that the most important people that they had to protect were the few who lived at the Ye mansion, especially Qin Lan and the rest who were his relatives. They couldn''t afford to make any mistakes since they would not be able to withstand the wrath of Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu if he found out.


    "What should we do if the horde manages to overcome our defenses?" Song Qingluo suddenly asked.


    Everyone felt a shiver of fear traveling down their spines.


    "Impossible," a military commander said without a second''s hesitation. "The defensive formation of the city is the strongest it has ever been in several thousand years and Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu had also left other defensive measures behind. There are more highly-skilled experts in the city than we can count and if it wasn''t for the fact that we''re opting for a conservative approach, we could even make the first move, attacking the horde of beasts, and kill these creatures that only know how to engage in mindless slaughter."


    This was how confident the military felt.


    The other three commanders also looked like a picture of confidence.


    Deer City today was no longer the small city it had been back in those days.


    Moreover, they had already sent word to the imperial city, so if all went well, reinforcements would be able to come tomorrow. The Heaven Wasteland Empire was now so powerful that it was just a matter of time before they would be able to crush these desolate beasts of strange origins.


    Besides these commanders, several other higher-ups and noblemen were mostly not that worried in spite of their dismay. They firmly believed that Deer City was strong enough to defeat the beast horde; it was only a matter of time.


    Song Qingluo was about to say something when Hon Kong who was beside her shook his head and gestured for her to remain quiet.


    She could only remain silent.


    Qin Wushuang noticed their exchange and felt a trace of doubt rise in his heart.


    An endless stream of desolate beasts were still frantically crashing against the defensive shield of Deer City fearlessly. Desolate beasts were also constantly being killed by the formation. The essence, blood, and yuan qi of these dead desolate beasts were being absorbed by the formation and turned into an energy that could continue to keep the formation running. This defensive formation seemed like it would never be exhausted; this was when the strong point of this formation laid out by Ye Qingyu was revealed.


    The officials who stood along the city walls gradually started to relax.


    Qin Ying issued a series of orderly commands.


    "City Lord Qin Ying, I would still have to attend to several matters at the Academy," Hon Kong said as he clasped his hands and took his leave. "If you require any assistance, the teachers at the Academy will be more than happy to help."


    "Many thanks," Qin Ying said. He was very respectful toward the Head of White Deer Academy.


    Hon Kong left the city wall, grim-faced, as though he was thinking about something.


    Footsteps sounded behind him; Song Qingluo caught up to Hon Kong in two or three steps and said, "Sir, the origins of the beast horde attacking this time seem strange, and I''m afraid that there might be other changes. We can''t afford to let our guard down. Why did you stop me earlier? I..."


    Hon Kong turned around and looked at her.


    Song Qingluo was an outstanding alumnus of White Deer Academy and over the years, she had broadened her horizons by traveling throughout the various domains, becoming extremely intelligent. She was more perceptive and far-sighted than Qin Ying and the other officials, and was a clever and unusual woman, but...


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "It wouldn''t have done any good even if you spoke since they wouldn''t believe your judgment. Moreover, if a disaster is truly about to befall the city, even if everyone in the city battled to their deaths, they might not be able to turn the situation around... Hopefully, the other defensive measures that Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu put in place would be able to buy us some time... Perhaps reinforcements might come tomorrow," he said as he turned to leave. He took a few steps before he turned back and said, "Oh. Before I forget, Chairwoman Song Qingluo, I think you should make the necessary preparations after you return to the Chamber of Commerce."


    Song Qingluo''s expression changed and she said, "Do you mean..."


    Hon Kong turned away and said, "I hope I''m not thinking too much into this."


    Song Qingluo''s face turned grim.


    She had a feeling that the head of the Academy knew more than he let on.


    ...


    Hon Kong returned to White Deer Academy.


    He didn''t return to his office but instead, he went to the confession courtyard.


    Lan Tian was a frequent resident of the confession courtyard and had spent the past month locked up within the confession courtyard after wreaking havoc in the city. He was extremely bored during this period and idled around, spending his days eating and drinking. He couldn''t wait for his punishment to end and counted the days until he could go out to play again.


    Thus, Lan Tian was extremely excited when the doors to the confession courtyard opened.


    "Hmm? Academy Director Hon Kong? Hehe, I can''t believe you''ve come to see me personally. Are you putting an end to my punishment in advance? Hahaha, many thanks. I''ve been bored out of my wits these past few days, I want to head out to have a good meal... Hehe, don''t worry. I promise I won''t pretend to be a teacher and bring the students out hunting ever again. Hehe..."


    He readily acknowledged his mistakes without any hesitation.


    Hon Kong was extremely grim-faced as he said, "You''ve got to get out of here."


    "Ah? Sure, am I supposed to head out to play? Haha, that''s great. I love playing..." Lan Tian said with a laugh. He was itching to head out and relax.


    "I think he has come looking for you," Hon Kong said.


    Lan Tian immediately stiffened and his pupils constricted.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1246 - The City Has Fallen

    Chapter


    "He... is here?" Lan Tian, who previously seemed very nonchalant, suddenly reacted like he had just heard terrifying news. His face turned grim and he even looked fearful.


    "This is just my guess. The beast horde has come so abruptly that there are probably changes to the rest of the plans as well," Hon Kong said gravely and he looked more solemn than ever. "I didn''t notice this before but now that I think about it, the beast horde have only appeared at Deer City and nowhere else. This has happened on three occasions and the first two occasions aside, this time they''ve appeared after Ye Qingyu had already exterminated the desolate beasts and their nests. There''s something fishy about it, so I''m guessing it''s very likely that the beast horde is after you."


    The terror in Lan Tian''s face faded as he relaxed and said with a laugh, "It doesn''t matter whether it is him or not, what would change even if he came? We are the same entity anyway, so how could he kill me?" He sounded very flippant, but even a child could tell that this was just an act he was putting on.


    The person that they referred to seemed to have some kind of terrifying ability that turned the normally playful and irreverent Lan Tian into a completely different person. He was clearly frightened of this person.


    "He might not be able to kill you but he could destroy the entire world," Hon Kong said, emphasizing each word clearly.


    Lan Tian shrugged and threw up his hands as he said, "Fine, why don''t you tell me what should we do then?"


    Hon Kong did not answer but looked around the confession courtyard and said loudly to no one in particular, "We''ve already come this far, so are you still not going to show yourself?"


    Moments later.


    Tiny ripples appeared in the air behind Lan Tian as a tall and thin figure emerged from the air, who slowly walked toward Lan Tian''s side. This figure was as tall and skinny as a bamboo pole and the long black robes hung loosely on his frame, just like a walking clothes hanger. He looked cold and proud, as though everything that happened in this world had nothing to do with him.


    If Ye Qingyu was present, he would have definitely noticed that this tall and skinny figure was the mysterious expert who had pretended to be a disciplinary teacher and entered his confession courtyard when he had been locked in it on the guise of delivering food. This mysterious expert had beaten him so badly that there were injuries all over his head, torturing him for ten days straight. Ye Qingyu had suffered a lot under this mysterious man''s hands because of his sharp tongue, but had unexpectedly benefited from this beating¡ªhis yuan qi''s circulation had become smoother and his physical body and yuan qi worked even more harmoniously together, resulting in a surge in his strength. Later, he had tried many times to search for this mysterious man but to no avail. After Ye Qingyu''s techniques had matured and he held a high status within the Heaven Wasteland Domain, he had tried asking Hon Kong to search for this man on several occasions, but had received no other clues. It seemed like Hon Kong was aware of this mysterious expert''s presence all along, but had withheld the truth for reasons unknown.


    From the way this mysterious expert revealed himself, it was clear that he had always been within White Deer Academy, and that Hon Kong had always known about his existence.


    "What should we do?" Hon Kong asked the mysterious expert.


    The mysterious expert immediately replied, "Leave."


    "Leave?" Lan Tian repeated in shock. "Didn''t you say that you had to continue waiting here?"


    "We''ll leave if we can''t wait any longer," the tall and slim mysterious expert said, "This was a matter from eons ago and even the Divine King couldn''t possibly have such accurate prediction abilities, so there might have been a deviation in his predictions. I can already smell the impending scent of slaughter, so if we continue staying here, we''ll perish along with the rest of the city. All these lives are worthless but you can''t die. So, we''ll have to leave."


    The corners of Lan Tian''s mouth twitched as though he wanted to say something but he ultimately muttered something before he said, "Very well, I''ll follow your plan."


    The tall and skinny mysterious expert looked at Hon Kong and said, "You''ll have to go along with him to protect him."


    Hon Kong turned pale and asked, "Why can''t you be the one guarding him? The situation is not so dire to the point that we''ll have to travel together, right? Moreover, as the head of White Deer Academy, if I abandon the teachers and students of my academy, then wouldn''t I be..."


    The tall and skinny mysterious expert scoffed coldly and pointed at Lan Tian, "White Deer Academy aside, even the lives of the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain added together are not worth as much as a strand of his hair. I''m sure you''re well aware of that fact."


    Hon Kong was suddenly at a loss for words.


    He knew that the mysterious expert spoke the truth.


    However, he wanted to do his best to salvage the situation. If he abandoned White Deer Academy and Deer City in their time of need, firstly, it wouldn''t sit well with his conscience, and secondly, he would not be able to give Ye Qingyu an explanation for his actions¡ªhe felt that Ye Qingyu was a crucial determining factor in deciding who died and lived in this world, and he did not want to lose such a formidable ally.


    "Since he has already commanded the beast horde to attack Deer City on several occasions, this means that he has detected something fishy. The gap between each attack was so long because he was probably only testing us, which means that he isn''t absolutely certain yet. If the three of us flee together, he would definitely suspect something and if he launches a full-scale attack on us, we''ll just be sitting ducks," Hon Kong said.


    Lan Tian''s eyes lit up when he realized what Hon Kong was trying to do.


    Frankly, he preferred Hon Kong to that tall and skinny mysterious expert Guardian who was so aloof all the time. However, he had to respect and obey his words at all times because he knew that the Guardian would always have his best interests at heart and would never harm him. Yet, despite how well-intentioned the Guardian was, he was so aloof that he didn''t care about anything else and didn''t mind even if everything else were to be destroyed; Lan Tian found the Guardian''s ways a little hard to stomach. After spending such a long time at White Deer Academy, he felt that he had already grown accustomed to the way of life in this world. He loved everything around him and didn''t want to bring disaster and pain into it. The possible incoming disaster was because of him, and he truly didn''t want to see the familiar faces and things of this world be destroyed by the beast horde.


    The mysterious, tall and skinny expert looked at Hon Kong and said, "What do you mean?"


    "I want to take the entire White Deer Academy along and bring Lan Tian together with the student population. We should try to make everything appear as normal as possible so that we don''t arouse any suspicion," Hon Kong said, trying to frame his words in such a way that it sounded like he was doing this for Lan Tian''s sake.


    The mysterious expert scoffed coldly and said, "I know what you''re trying to do... but, I approve of your plan. Start making preparations to leave."


    Lan Tian''s and Hon Kong''s faces broke into smiles.


    "We''ll go get ready right away," Lan Tian said happily and hurriedly dragged Hon Kong outside.


    After the two men disappeared from view, a small smile danced across the mysterious expert''s face, who was icy cold just moments before; it was as though snow had melted. He had never been a cold and ruthless person, but was forced to become this way due to the circumstances. If it weren''t for the fact that he was trying to protect the final ray of hope for this world, why would he have acted in such an aloof manner the entire time? He was also a man with feelings.


    ...


    ...


    No one could have predicted that Deer City''s defenses fell to the attacking horde of beasts that very night, even before the reinforcements from the empire could arrive.


    Everything happened so quickly.


    When the angry growls of the desolate beasts could be heard throughout Deer City, its residents were completely terrified and people could be seen fleeing down the streets, their clothes in disarray. The desolate beasts that could spit fire out of their mouths set fire to the land that was known throughout the Vast Thousand Domains as a sacred place. Endless mournful wails and shouts could be heard and firelight shot up toward the sky as countless residents became food for the desolate beasts in their sleep.


    The endless swarm of black desolate beasts continued to charge into the city from the west, like a black sea of destruction.


    This had happened far quicker than anyone had expected.


    The commander of the western gate who had been a picture of confidence earlier rose from his bed with a start and angrily organized his troops to stage a counterattack in an attempt to drive these beasts out of the city and repair the breached areas. Unfortunately, both he and his four thousand soldiers didn''t even last minutes on the battlefield before they were completely consumed by the beast horde, until there was no trace of them to be found.


    There were more than twenty thousand regular soldiers from the empire stationed at Deer City and a portion of these soldiers had been assigned to guard it. Now that the city had fallen, they could only engage in street battles along with the Human Race experts. Battling desolate beasts on the streets was a nightmare since these beasts had naturally sharp claws and fangs, so they roamed around the streets like harbingers of death. It was impossible to ward off their sudden attacks.


    The god of death descended upon Deer City in the midst of the endless wailing and crying of its countless residents.


    It was a brutal battle.


    Many civilians were killed and countless buildings had been damaged.


    All kinds of formations within the city had been activated and they frantically worked at killing the beasts but it wasn''t enough. There were far too many of them and they surged into the city like an angry flood; these formations ultimately broke down. As for the military that tried to organize counterattacks, they failed time and time again due to the sheer number of vicious beasts.


    Many creatures and experts who had come to Deer City to have a glimpse of Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu''s martial way were also swept into the fight and fierce battles broke out everywhere. There were many experts from different parts of the Vast Thousand Domains throughout the city and their angry shouts filled the night sky as terrifying yuan qi energy waves exploded, instantly killing countless beasts. However, these experts were soon killed by even more powerful beasts. There were extremely powerful beasts hidden in the beast horde that attacked Deer City this time.


    There was a massacre unfolding in every part of the city.


    Death, blood, bones, pain, and mournful wails all intertwined to form a death march.


    When dawn was finally about to break, ninety percent of Deer City had fallen to the beast horde.


    Countless experts had perished.


    The beast horde continued its frenzied attacks.


    The noblemen area had turned into a land of the dead. It was nothing more than a pile of rubble.


    Burnt smells and the metallic scent of blood hung in the air all around the city; the survivors looked numb and sorrowful.


    "Father, we can''t hold them back anymore. We have to retreat," Qin Wushuang said, his body covered in blood. He had spent the entire night fighting these beasts, fainted several times and was almost eaten by them, but his personal guards had risked their lives to save him. He had finally regained some strength but he knew that they couldn''t win this battle; thus, he proposed to beat a temporary retreat.


    Qin Ying was also covered in injuries.


    Despite his exhaustion, there was a determination and calmness in his gaze that wasn''t there before.


    He was surrounded by Qin Wushuang and the core strength of the Qin clan, the experts from the military, and many experts who had come on a pilgrimage from the foreign domain. Together, they were a fighting force of several thousand and this was probably the last line of defense for Deer City. The head of White Deer Academy Hon Kong had visited him last night and after their meeting, Qin Ying had proposed that he would lead those from the City Lord''s residence, his personal soldiers, and military strength to bring up the rear so that Hon Kong could flee with several outstanding students and teachers of White Deer Academy. There were several students and teachers who volunteered to stay behind and fight, but they had basically all perished in battle.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1247 - A Worsening Situation - Sacrifice

    Chapter


    No one could have imagined that within a day, the flourishing and peaceful Deer City would have ended up this way.


    The small Human Race city, known throughout the Vast Thousand Domains because of its connection to Ye Qingyu, was turned into a pile of rubble. Broken tiles and bricks laid everywhere; bodies piled up; the angry growls of vicious beasts could be heard in the distance, and the sounds of survivors fighting could barely be heard, but soon faded away into silence. There were also several formations in operation that could barely ward away the vicious beasts, but they would not be able to hold on for much longer.


    Qin Ying had still been hoping that he could hold on until the troops from the empire arrived, to launch a counterattack and take back Deer City.


    However, there was still no sign of reinforcements.


    And as for them, they couldn''t hold out for much longer.


    He had already decided on a final plan.


    "I will defend the city until my dying breath. The imperial family has always treated the Qin clan with kindness, and we have yet to repay the kindness that was bestowed upon us. Now, our city is under attack by vicious beasts, resulting in countless civilians being injured and killed. During such a time of disaster, I''ve failed in my duty as the City Lord to protect them and have committed a huge crime, so how could I abandon it?" Qin Ying said as he looked at his grown son, then at his clansmen and smiled. "Since the day Her Highness battled and won over the six districts to unite the Heaven Wasteland, and since the day the Lord of the Light Palace Ye Qingyu opened up a whole new world for the Heaven Wasteland Domain, there are only soldiers who would fight till their dying breath here, and there is no place for a City Lord who abandons his people. As the City Lord of Deer City, I''ll have to go down with it."


    "Father, you... can''t. You..." Qin Wushuang said desperately.


    Qin Ying silenced him with a wave of his hand and said, "There''s something strange about this horde of vicious beasts attacking the city. They''ve even managed to overcome the formations that Lord Ye Qingyu had put in place, so there''s obviously a terrifying presence hiding amongst the vicious beasts. No one knows why they are here. All of you have experienced the battles last night and managed to walk out of them. I can''t afford to drag all of you down to your deaths along with me, so you have to walk out of this place alive, to report what you¡¯ve witnessed today to Her Highness and Lord Ye Qingyu. This is no ordinary attack from the beasts; it might very well be the start of an apocalypse. Tell the military that they mustn''t let down their guards."


    He said, as though he was delivering his final words.


    Everyone around him understood his final decision.


    The Qin clan were both incredibly angry and filled with sorrow.


    Many experts who had come from foreign domains couldn''t help but develop a newfound respect for Qin Ying.


    They hadn''t noticed this Human Race nobleman who was in charge of Deer City since he was just a Saint realm martial artist. The Heaven Wasteland Empire might have been known throughout the Vast Thousand Domains but the Qin clan was just a minor nobility within the empire. Many experts from the foreign domains had only shown respect to Qin Ying and the other officials because of Deer City''s connection to the empire and Ye Qingyu, but now, they truly respected and admired this City Lord''s valor from the bottom of their hearts.


    After consideration, aside from the precedent made by Ye Qingyu, who had ruthlessly crushed all opposition, and the inroads of development paved by the imperial family, the fact that thousands of other courageous officials like Qin Ying served the empire probably also had a large part to play in the vertiginous rise of the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    "All those who are not part of the Qin clan should leave, and those from the Qin clan who are above a hundred years of age and willing to fight alongside me are welcome to stay. Those who don''t wish to fight may leave with the others... this is my final command, and my final request," Qin Ying''s voice rang out loudly; there was an unmistakable determination in his voice.


    Everyone looked at him sorrowfully.


    Several people left the crowd silently and went to stand with Qin Ying. These people were all the elderly men of the Qin clan; Deer City was their homeland and they didn''t want to abandon it. Many of these people had lost their close of kin in the previous night''s battle, and they did not fear death. All they wanted was revenge and to stand with their clan elder Qin Ying. This was their final stand.


    "I will also stay," Qin Wushuang roared and tightly gripped the saber in his hands.


    Qin Ying smiled and said, "If you want the Qin clan to be thoroughly wiped out from the world, then feel free to stay. Whatever decision you make today, it will reflect how much you''ve grown and matured during your time spent with the military over the years. It''s your choice."


    "I..." Qin Wushuang started and felt as though the blood in his body was boiling.


    Ultimately, he had no choice but to accept his father''s painstakingly laid out arrangements, and leave with the rest of the younger ones from the Qin clan.


    Qin Ying stood at the main gates to the City Lord''s residence and watched the group leave. There was a calmness in his face that had never been there before.


    Frankly, he was not a good person, and had for a time made things difficult for Ye Qingyu, before he had fully matured and risen to power. As a nobleman of the empire, he rarely spared a thought for the poorer civilians of the city. Over the years, as Deer City grew in wealth and military strength, he had only performed his duties as their City Lord perfunctorily. Most of the policies implemented were cascaded down from the empire, and any decision he made himself was to protect the interests of the Qin clan and the other noblemen, including the decision he was making today. He had done so with the future of the Qin clan in mind. If he were to flee with the best and brightest men of the Qin clan that day, he would have to bear full responsibility when the law of the empire caught up to him. However, if he died in battle¡ªthe empire might even reward the Qin clan and the others to compensate them for their loss.


    He would use his life to pave the way for his son.


    This was a decision he had to make as a nobleman and as a figure of authority.


    "Let us protect the Qin clan''s honor today."


    Further away, the final formation shattered with a bang. Then, the vicious beasts that were like a black destructive sea howled, as they charged toward them. Qin Ying laughed, raised the long saber in his hand high and let out a final angry roar. The elderly men of the Qin clan beside him all ran up to meet the raging beasts like moths to a flame. Thus, the final battle of their lives began.


    Deer City fell that very day.


    Tens of thousands of its residents, and several thousand martial artists from the foreign domains perished in battle. There were many Saints and Great Saints amongst the dead. The terrifying horde of beasts turned the city, one that had been a sacred martial land for humans across the Vast Thousand Domains, into a pile of rubble. The regular troops of the empire stationed at Deer City were completely wiped out, and the city laid in ruins like a living hell.


    Only the City Lord''s son, Qin Wushuang, and several thousand elite experts of the city managed to flee because of Qin Ying¡¯s sacrifice.


    However, the top academy of the empire, White Deer Academy had already made arrangements to leave, even before the city fell. The head of the academy Hon Kong took the elite teachers and students and fled ahead of time. Thus, the peerless academy that had groomed the third Deputy Spokesperson of the Human Race Ye Qingyu narrowly avoided complete destruction.


    Later, investigations also showed that Song Qingluo, the chairwoman of the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce was also in the city that night, but her whereabouts were unknown.


    Ye Qingyu''s relatives at the Ye residence had all gone missing as well.


    Qin Wushuang and the others finally saw the reinforcement troops from the empire the next afternoon.


    When the news was made public, it shook the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The Vast Thousand Domains were also in shock.


    This was indisputably the worst catastrophe that had befallen the Heaven Wasteland Empire since they had risen in the Vast Thousand Domains, and this disaster wasn''t brought on because of enemy troops or an uprising, but from an unexpected horde of vicious beasts. Everyone was shocked and wondered how terrifying these beasts were to have been able to invade Deer City. After all, everyone knew that this was where Ye Qingyu had personally laid out its defensive formations.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Deer City at that moment.


    However, soon they heard even more shocking news.


    One of the battalions of regular soldiers from the Heaven Wasteland Empire, the Burning Snake Kiss, that had gone to lend aid to Deer City had not only failed to take back the city, they had been attacked and wiped out by the horde of beasts on a field ten thousand kilometers away from Deer City. Almost a hundred thousand elite soldiers of the empire were wiped out by the vicious beasts and their blood covered the lands!


    The horde of beasts were vicious and savage, as they ravaged the plains and headed straight toward the imperial city, Snow Capital.


    This news spread like wildfire and rocked the entire world to its core.


    Many people had been shocked when they heard about the fall of Deer City for the first time, but when news got out about the complete destruction of the Burning Snake Kiss battalion, everyone was in shock but also overcome with a feeling of dread¡ªthe Burning Snake Kiss battalion were troops that had already been fully prepared for the horde of beasts; they possessed many destructive weapons and formations that could destroy large numbers of vicious beasts, but just after the battle had begun, six Great Saints from that battalion had fallen, and there were no survivors.


    This was enough for everyone to re-evaluate the threat of the beast horde.


    Theoretically, even if Great Saint realm experts were unable to defeat their opponents, they would still be able to flee for their lives. Thus, the fact that all Great Saint experts had died sent a shiver down everyone''s spines. This meant that there was an Emeperor-level beast king hiding amongst the ordinary beast swarms, able to instantly kill Great Saints. In other words, the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain was in danger.


    The empire was stunned and everyone stirred in shock.


    The Empress of the empire was livid and the imperial guards sent a million soldiers led by Commander Li Guangbi toward the north to fight the enemy, while the Demon King Yan Buhui of the Snow Ground Demon Court led the demon god''s troops down south, to coordinate and cooperate with the troops stationed outside the Youyan Pass. The Youyan Pass'' Commander Lu Chaoge''s Army, the Youyan soldiers were to help the soldiers in the south. In total, there were more than two million elite soldiers of the empire heading to crush and destroy the beast horde on the plains.


    The battle swiftly unfolded in the most tragic moment.


    The Heaven Wasteland Empire continued to operate smoothly.


    At the same time, the allies of the Heaven Wasteland Domain also readied themselves to join the fight.


    ...


    ...


    Approximately two million kilometers on the plains toward the imperial city, Snow Capital.


    There weren¡¯t many cities to be found along the plains, especially in the depths of the sea of grass, where it was the natural habitat of the local beasts. It was already set as forbidden grounds for most of the Human Race, and now that the beast horde had invaded the south, the area north of the Boundless River was already invaded. The ten thousand men of the Burning Snake Kiss army had been wiped out along the northern coast of the Boundless River, and for a long time, the water in the Boundless River had been dyed red from the blood of the soldiers.


    The only good news was that after the beast horde defeated the Burning Snake Kiss troops, they seemed to finally be in a low energy period and didn¡¯t continue their way north. They temporarily stopped at the Boundless River and merely sent out a small portion of their elite troops to head south and make probing attempts in that direction.


    In the area several thousand kilometer south of the Boundless River, there were vicious beasts that looked like flying snakes, bone dragons, and bats that flew at low altitude, as though they were looking for something.


    The survivors of Deer City with Qin Wushuang as their leader, the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce led by Song Qingluo, the teachers and students led by Hon Kong, as well as the Ye clan members led by Qin Lan, Li Shizhen and Lang Yong, hid themselves in the sea of grass, over in the grassy plains, and carefully made their way south to the Snow Capital.


    Their only goal was to escape detection by the beast horde and to reach the imperial capital alive.


    However, Hon Kong and Lan Tian had other plans.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1248 - A Crisis

    Chapter


    The vicious beasts flew at low altitudes and would charge downward time and time again, spewing out destructive flames from their mouths, as they caused an explosion each time they saw a suspicious area.


    Flames burned brightly on the plains at different intervals.


    Thankfully, rain suddenly fell from the skies and it was the middle of spring, so the grass and woods were lush and green. There were very few dry twigs and branches, so these fires did not spread.


    Most of the plants that grew on the grassy plains, stretching for thousands of meters, were a kind of plant called Rising Steps. These plants were similar to reeds but taller. During mid-spring, the stems of these plants were not as thick as a human wrist but they grew rapidly; at the moment they were several dozen meters tall. These plants didn''t have any branches but completely covered the grassy plains, making it impossible to see the ground from the top. The entire grassy plains were like a rolling green ocean and thoroughly blanketed everything under its surface, hiding it from sight.


    The vicious beasts patrolled the area, as though they were hunting for something.


    Lan Tian, who was hidden under the cover of the plants, was clad in full armor; he had pulled down the visor of his helmet, so only his eyes could be seen. No one else recognized him, apart from Hon Kong and the mysterious tall and skinny expert; everyone else assumed that this was a guard hired by the Academy.


    Lan Tian traveled with White Deer Academy the entire time. They concealed their tracks and silently made their way forward to the south. The number of students and teachers was halved, as compared to when they had first left Deer City, and a large majority of those from White Deer Academy were injured. Along the way, they were pursued by the vicious beasts, and also had to be on their guard at all times for the fierce beasts that were native to the grassy plains¡ªthe native beasts were not happy to see humans invading their land at all.


    Hon Kong was trying to comfort the panicked students.


    These students might one day grow up to be well-respected prodigies of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, just as Ye Qingyu had done, but they were still considered kids at this point in time. They couldn''t help but feel frightened in the face of such sudden disaster and several students sobbed softly. They were like frightened ducklings in the face of a tempest; it was the scariest nightmare of their young lives.


    The mysterious tall and skinny expert never left Lan Tian''s side.


    Lan Tian had still been in good spirits when they had first left Deer City. He would extend a helping hand to the students and bicker with the teachers, but as time went on, he became more and more withdrawn, as though he was a completely different person; a dazed look flashed past his eyes under the visor.


    The grassy plains had always been home to the demonic beasts of the grasslands and even if there wasn''t a beast horde in pursuit of the group, this place was still extremely dangerous.


    Over the past few years, it wasn''t only the intellectual lifeforms cultivating the martial way who experienced unprecedented breakthroughs; not only the formation martial way''s standards had increased tremendously, the demonic beasts native to the Heaven Wasteland Domain had also become even more powerful. All creatures had become more powerful. Before the beast horde had descended upon Deer City, the grassland demonic beasts had always kept to their territory on the grassy plains and hence, the empire had never sent anyone to destroy them. However, these beasts were now a nightmare to the four groups of people escaping through the plains.


    Lan Tian had requested the mysterious tall and skinny expert to help and use his teleportation skills to bring everyone out of danger, but his request had been turned down.


    Hon Kong didn''t seem to approve of Lan Tian''s idea, either.


    Since the beast horde was not launching a full-scale pursuit, perhaps that person wasn''t absolutely certain that Lan Tian was present. If the mysterious expert agreed to Lan Tian''s request and some of his aura leaked out, this would possibly expose Lan Tian''s identity. No one would be able to pay the price if that happened.


    "Everyone, let''s rest here for a while," Hon Kong said.


    Hundreds of students and teachers were all completely exhausted. After his cue, they immediately laid down on the spot to rest.


    Lan Tian silently stood at the outermost fringe of the group and looked very troubled. He was on high alert as he guarded the rest.


    The mysterious expert stood beside Lan Tian, his face cold and devoid of expression.


    Many teachers and students looked at them gratefully. Lan Tian had tried his best to take care of everyone along the way and had not uttered a single word of complaint, as though he didn''t feel tired nor needed any rest. The mysterious tall and skinny expert seemed very aloof and had not uttered a single word, but each time the group met with danger, he and Hon Kong would join forces to help the group.


    Many younger students were completely fatigued and panted heavily. Then, they sat cross-legged on the ground and exerted their mysterious techniques to calm their breathing and made use of the time they had to try to regain some energy.


    Hon Kong sighed inwardly and rose to his feet as he said, "Calm seas will never be able to train good sailors. Although the journey has been tough and hazardous, as long as you move forward with determination, I''m sure that your strength will skyrocket and nothing will be able to deter you in the future. Look at Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu, the person many of you look up to, He took the initiative to stop his schooling in order to train himself. He headed to the most dangerous place in the empire, Youyan Pass, to serve in the army, and had once entered Snow Demon Court to carry out military missions. His predicament back then is similar to our current predicament, and he managed to succeed and achieve all that he has done because of his determination to push forward."


    Many young students'' eyes lit up at the mention of Ye Qingyu.


    The students of White Deer Academy regarded Ye Qingyu as their idol and emotional support. They aimed to walk in Ye Qingyu''s footsteps and the level of admiration they had for him was as fervent as seen on members of a cult. Thus, when Hon Kong used Ye Qingyu as an example to encourage them, every young student was suddenly full of determination and drive.


    Then, the mysterious tall and skinny expert suddenly said, "Someone''s coming."


    Everyone immediately tensed and became vigilant. They instinctively fanned out in a formation and readied themselves for battle.


    Hon Kong was not as nervous as the rest of them since the mysterious expert had said ''someone'' and did not say that a ''demonic beast'' was approaching.


    There was a rustling sound and someone parted the long plants.


    "Who''s that?" Lan Tian was the first to rush over.


    The mysterious tall and skinny expert followed closely behind.


    Soon, Lan Tian returned with several dozen people.


    There was one person in the group who wore a light suit of armor. She had a shapely body and there was an air of authority in her gentle features that commanded respect. This middle-aged woman had taken care of her looks, so her features were exceedingly beautiful; her skin was like jade and strong yuan qi energy ripples circulated within her body. Several armored women stood behind her as well, as several experts who seemed to be bodyguards or personal guards. Their aura was extremely strong, the mark of true experts.


    "Madam Qin?" Hon Kong exclaimed. "How did you...?"


    The authoritative middle-aged beautiful woman was none other than the mistress of the Ye residence, Qin Lan. Ye Qingyu respected her as his mother, so she enjoyed a special status within the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    Hon Kong knew that Ye Qingyu had installed a special small teleportation formation, or he wouldn''t have suggested Song Qingluo to pay the Ye residence a visit, so he had assumed Qin Lan and the others would have used the teleportation formation to flee Deer City and head to a safe place. He hadn''t expected to run into Qin Lan and the others in these dangerous grassy plains. Qin Lan was accompanied by the female martial artists Xiao Cao, Qing Qing, Lang Yong, and these people were all very close to Ye Qingyu.


    "It''s you, Academy Director Hon Kong," Qin Lan greeted him with a sigh of relief.


    "Uncle Hon Kong," Xiao Cao greeted Hon Kong.


    "What are you doing here?" Hon Kong asked with a complicated expression.


    He had not tried to use the teleportation formation within the Ye residence to whisk Lan Tian and the others away, because he had not wanted to implicate these people. After all, Ye Qingyu had done so much for the Heaven Wasteland Domain and the Vast Thousand Domains, sacrificing a lot in the process; Hon Kong did not want to get Ye Qingyu''s kin involved. However, who would have thought that he''d run into Qin Lan and the others in the most dangerous environment? In that moment, Hon Kong couldn''t decide whether it was a blessing or a disaster.


    After he probed further, he found out that Qin Lan had indeed attempted to use the teleportation formation to send everyone in the Ye residence to safety, the night the hordes of beasts had attacked, but a mysterious and frightening force had blanketed the sky above Deer City and stopped the formation from activating. This also rendered useless all of the other formations that Ye Qingyu had laid out. They had ultimately managed to leave Deer CIty alive because the commander of the northern gate and his men had sacrificed themselves to ensure their safety. They had headed south and suffered through a lot before reaching that place. Fortunately, Ye Qingyu had left behind certain techniques and artifacts that saved their lives along the way.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s set forth together," Hon Kong said.


    This might just be fate.


    Even if he didn''t want to get Qn Lan and the rest involved, he couldn''t possibly watch and do nothing as a group of women ran around like headless chickens in grassy plains filled with demonic beasts. This would end tragically.


    "I''ve already contacted Snow Capital and the reinforcements sent by Her Highness will be here shortly," Qin Lan said. The devices that Ye Qingyu left behind might have been rendered useless by that mysterious and terrifying force, but they could still be used. After she escaped, she still managed to use Ye Qingyu''s devices to contact Yu Xiaoxing at the imperial city of Snow Capital. Yu Xiaoxing knew how much Qin Lan and the others meant to Ye Qingyu, so she sent out the best soldiers of the empire to rescue them at the first instance.


    The students of White Deer Academy cheered excitedly.


    Lan Tian was the only one who remained silent.


    He was wondering whether he should really escape to Snow Capital.


    If that person were to come, the city walls and valiant soldiers of the imperial city might not be able to ward him off. Then, wouldn''t Snow Capital experience the same disaster that had befallen to Deer City? Would the slaughter at the Boundless River be repeated there at Snow Capital? If that was the case, did it mean that he would bring disaster and death wherever he went? When would his days of fleeing for his life come to an end?


    Lan Tian remained silent as he pondered.


    Soon, the group set off once more after they had rested. They continued to switch locations to prevent the flying vicious beasts from detecting their presence.


    Approximately thirty minutes later, their tracks were finally discovered.


    Countless vicious beasts growled furiously as they charged downward. To make matters worse, a giant King of Birds that was ten thousand meters tall had also appeared in the sky, like a huge rain cloud blocking out the sky. A figure that was shrouded in darkness and evil stood proud on the King of Birds'' back. His Emperor qi circulated; his aura was extremely rich and abundant, as though a divine demonic king who had the power to control everything had finally appeared. He only had to release a wisp of his aura to cause all the demonic beasts on the grassy plains to tremble in fear.


    "Hehe, Ye Qingyu''s kin? Very well, since I can''t find him, I shall kill them to vent my anger. This is also a beautiful thing. Hahaha, I shall let you experience the pain of losing your close ones," the figure that swirled with Emperor qi laughed maliciously.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1249 - Man in Black with a Sword

    Chapter


    In an instant, the expressions of both the mysterious thin and tall expert and Hon Kong, along with everyone else on the ground, changed greatly.


    The reason why both of their expressions had changed was completely different from that of the others.


    The instructors and students of the academy, along with Qin Lan and the others, had seen the King of Birds, whose body was ten thousand meters long, and felt the terrifying pressure that emanated from it. The mysterious expert and Hon Kong completely ignored the huge King of Birds, since they sensed the Emperor qi circling in the void; the owner of the power was a far more terrifying presence compared to the King of Birds, which was a mere steed.


    "I''ll protect them. Go!" Lan Tian growled in a low voice.


    He held a huge sword with both hands and leaped up into the air. He then split a looming skeletal ferocious eagle-like beast into two, causing shattered bones to burst in the air like snow.


    At the same time, many instructors of White Deer Academy also attacked the vicious beasts that were supposed to be scouts and now swooped down toward them.


    A battle broke out in that instant.


    This battle was fiercer and more intense than any other battle than ever before.


    As the beast scouts growled angrily as they battled, another group of black beasts surged out from the skies in the distance. Since these black beasts were able to fly, they quickly crossed the Boundless River and charged in their direction. It was evident that everyone had been locked in as targets, and they were about to face a terrifying siege.


    Hon Kong had no choice but to show his hand.


    His level of cultivation was already at peak Great Saint realm. The power of laws surged when he attacked and dozens of beast scouts were reduced to white bone and blood in an instant, as they exploded mid-flight and plummeted to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Dazzling divine radiance burst from Hon Kong''s body, and he seemed to have turned into a bright, glaring Sun. His immense yuan qi surged out of his body and up into the skies, enveloping half of the sky with his own power; he was trying to buy time for the others.


    "Leave!"


    He shouted for the others to leave quickly.


    The mysterious skinny expert grabbed hold of Lan Tian, who was still intent on charging toward the enemy, and told him, "Now is not the time to show your bravery." He then arranged with Qin Lan and several other academy instructors to bring everyone deeper into the grassy plains. He wanted to lead them out of the battlefield and use the cover of the sea of grass to shake these vicious beasts off their trail.


    After Hon Kong made his move, countless vicious beast scouts were felled by him.


    Everyone was about to leave the battlefield thanks to Hon Kong but suddenly, a strange cackle rang out through the skies. This strange laughter did not release any terrifying sound waves but contained a frightening magical power that made everyone feel dizzy. It was as though their souls were so shaken by the sound that they were about to escape from their bodies. Then, a ray of black radiance appeared from behind the King of Bird''s back like a demonic saber, slashing through the sky and reaching Hon Kong''s body.


    "Puff!" Hon Kong''s blood arced through the sky and a blood arrow spurted from his mouth.


    The divine radiance on his body immediately dimmed and he fell from mid-air.


    "Sir!"


    "Mister Hon Kong!"


    Horrified cries could be heard from down below.


    A figure leapt up to the sky and caught Hon Kong.


    It was none other than Lan Tian.


    No one noticed the flash of bright light that crossed the mysterious expert''s eyes and his fingers clenched tightly together for a second, but after a moment of hesitation, he ultimately loosened his grip slightly.


    "You''re just a bunch of crickets and ants. It''s time to put an end to this," an authoritative and overbearing voice boomed loudly in the sky; the voice was so powerful that it brooked no defiance.


    It was only a voice in the sky, but everyone froze on the spot as though they had been frozen by a paralysis spell; their souls seemed to have left them after his words. This was an instinctive reaction; they could not summon up any resistance against the owner of this voice. They would have killed themselves without any hesitation if that voice had told them to do so.


    The countless vicious beasts all around them were also silenced by this voice. None of them dared to move¡ªthese violent creatures that lacked a mind of their own were clearly controlled by this man.


    "Could it be him?" Lan Tian couldn''t help but wonder.


    He was overcome by a strange and unprecedented feeling. That feeling was utter terror.


    "Ye Qingyu''s family must die," the voice said once more, as though he had the power to determine who was guilty and worthy of punishment in this world.


    At the same time, several rays of black flowing light shot out from the King of Birds'' back. These rays of black flowing light moved at a moderate speed, like a soft incoming wind, and headed straight for Qin Lan, Xiao Cai, Qing Qing, and the others, but the killing intent and murderous spirit they contained was evident. Time seemed to slow down and death drew closer to the group. Qin Lan and the others were unable to resist at all and clearly felt the torturing mental agony of witnessing death as it descended upon them.


    The person who attacked was clearly and deliberately torturing Qin Lan and the others.


    "No," Lan Tian let out an anguished cry. He handed Hon Kong who was drifting off into unconsciousness to another instructor; he wanted to rush over and use his body to prevent this attack from reaching Qin Lan and the others. He had interacted with Ye Qingyu on several occasions and admired his character and achievements, so he didn''t wish to see his family die in front of him.


    However, the mysterious expert beside him reached out and gripped him tightly.


    Lan Tian struggled with all his might but to no avail. He couldn''t break free from the grip at all.


    The others at the academy were also completely helpless to do anything about it.


    As death approached Qin Lan and the others, another voice suddenly rang out at this critical juncture to say, "You''re just a defeated dog who was chased out from the Dark Realm. Trying to exert your authority here is truly laughable."


    Several rays of mysterious sword light, so sharp that it was as though they could destroy the word, appeared along with this voice.


    Clink! Clink! Clink!


    A mysterious sound that resembled a metallic ringing was heard.


    The sword light appeared after the rays of black flowing light but reached their destination first and destroyed them before they slowly reached Qin Lan. Then, both rays of light were destroyed in the void.


    It was as though nothing had happened before that.


    Everyone saw a blinding flash of light and they didn''t even know when a black-robed black-haired young man had appeared in the sky above them. This black-robed man was also tall and slim, standing so upright in the void that his spine seemed like a peerless treasured blade, drawn from its hilt. He had long, black hair, and carried a black sword scabbard on his back. The sword hilt was also black in color and an elusive black sword qi swirled around him.


    The moment this black-robed man with a sword appeared, everyone felt the terrifying pressure vanish instantly, and the authoritative force field that the owner of the menacing voice had spread across the area had also disappeared. The sensation they had felt, as if their souls were attempting to leave their bodies, also disappeared. Everyone exhaled in relief, their bodies feeling much lighter.


    A strange phenomenon had also appeared in the air.


    The sky seemed to have been split into two, and the southern part of the firmament with the black-robed swordsman in its center seemed to have been destroyed by his piercing sword will, turning into a cosmic spatial void while the northern part of the firmament with the King of Birds at its center seemed to have turned into a living hell swirling with black, evil mist.


    These were two highly-skilled experts with two completely different firmament backdrops behind them.


    This was the true battle amongst top-level experts.


    The entire world turned silent and solemn in that instant.


    Qin Lan and the others gasped for breath after they were barely pulled from the jaws of death. They had truly felt the shadow of death descending upon them earlier, and even the lifesaving divine artifacts that Ye Qingyu had given them could not be activated, for these artifacts had been completely overpowered by the strange forcefield earlier. It was evident how terrifying that person on the King of Birds'' back was.


    Everyone from White Deer Academy felt as though they had barely escaped death.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at the black-robed figure with a sword in the sky. It was clear that the man was an extremely powerful expert and no one could detect the limits of his cultivation. Otherwise, this black-robed person would never have been able to fight the man on the King of Birds'' back. He had truly come in the nick of time.


    Who could this man be?


    Could he be part of the reinforcements that the Empress had sent over?


    There were only a handful of experts who were as powerful as the black-robed figure, so which one was he?


    Could he be the Demon King Yan Buhui from the Northern Demonic Court? That didn''t make sense since there was no demonic aura surrounding him. Moreover, his hair was not silvery-white, so that ruled him out. Could it be the [Heaven Wasteland Saber King]? It seemed unlikely since Qin Zhishui was well-versed in saber techniques, while this black-robed person was carrying a black sword, so this didn''t match with Qin Zhishui''s description. Could it be Li Shui, the leader of the Crepe Myrtle Sect who had risen to fame over the past few years? It was said that Li Shui was the sect leader of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, and Ye Qingyu had personally given him advice and held him in high regard. He could even almost be considered a disciple of Ye Qingyu; his cultivation on the sword martial way as astounding...


    Many students and instructors of White Deer Academy secretly tried to figure out his identity.


    They ran through the list of possible suspects and it seemed like only Li Shui of the Crepe Myrtle Sect seemed to fit the description of the black-robed figure with a sword in the void.


    After all, Li Shui was one of the few swordmasters of the empire.


    Hon Kong who had regained some strength was the only one who was not of the opinion that it was not Li Shui. He was sure that despite how much Yan Buhui''s, Qin Zhishui''s, Li Shui''s and the others'' cultivation had surged over the past few years, they most definitely couldn''t match up to that figure on the King of Bird''s back. These top experts of the Heaven Wasteland Empire''s martial way were indeed very powerful, but they had not become Emperors, and he could detect an evident Emperor qi swirling around that figure, which marked him as someone more powerful than a Quasi-emperor. Since the black-robed figure with a sword had managed to contend against that figure with Emperor qi, it showed that he was more powerful than a Quasi-emperor.


    When had such a terrifying presence emerged from the Heaven Wasteland Domain or the Vast Thousand Domains?


    Hon Kong was not as critically injured as he appeared. He secretly turned back to glance at the mysterious tall and skinny expert who silently stood guard by Lan Tian''s side. He saw that the mysterious tall and skinny expert was also looking in his direction. They could see the confusion reflected in each other''s eyes when their eyes met, and... traces of relief.


    "Who exactly are you?" the figure on the King of Birds'' back finally spoke. He no longer sounded confident and overbearing but there was now a trace of doubt in his voice.


    "I''m from the Heaven Wasteland Domain," the black-robed figure with a sword said. his voice sounded like the clashing of swords and it was full of murderous and destructive intent.


    "Impossible, how could a tiny domain such as the Heaven Wasteland Domain produce an Emperor?" the figure on the King of Birds'' back asked in disbelief. "I can sense the aura from the Dark Realm on you... You''re not Ye Qingyu, but I can''t believe that someone other than Ye Qingyu could possess such powerful cultivation... you... are you someone who was groomed by His Highness? How dare you defy the will of His Highness? How could you be so audacious? Are you trying to court death?"


    "A frog in a well does not know the great ocean," the black-robed swordsman''s voice dripped with contempt as the said, "That man is a rebel himself and can''t possibly predict everything in this world with accuracy. You''re merely a dog reared by him, so what do you know?"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1250 - A Prodigy Who Has Reincarnated

    Chapter


    "How audacious of you!" the figure on the back of the King of Birds cried out angrily. The deathly black mist aura circling around him suddenly exploded like a tsunami. Heaven and earth shook and the firmament trembled as his aura crushed down toward the southern part with an invincible force. "You deserve death for slandering His Highness."


    The black-robed swordsman shook his head and said, "You''re just a walking corpse; there''s no hope for you at all."


    The black longsword behind him trembled slightly and released a clear and mellow sword call. It was clear, long, and vaguely audible. His sword will suddenly exploded all over the sky as well, showering down like a circulating nebula, and crashed violently against the black mist.


    Rumble!


    Dao sounds boomed in the sky.


    A powerful clash of energies happened, so powerful that it couldn''t be put into words. The firmament above the vast grass plains seemed to transform into a chaotic canvas, as a myriad of rare and exotic scenes flashed past. It seemed as though the evolution of all things, the formation and destruction of planets, large stars floating in space, nebulae appearing and disappearing, like the death of all things, the Heavenly River turning upside down, the formation of thunder and lightning... all kinds of strange scenes were visible in the firmament.


    At that instant, countless creatures on the plains stared at these scenes in avid fascination.


    Many of them, including ordinary beasts that had yet to evolve, or even the fierce vicious beasts that lacked intellectual abilities, stared at the sky in fascination. The scenes that they were witnessing looked like a mysterious scroll, one that closely resembled the Expansion Way of the Universe. These scenes held a fatal attraction to all living creatures in the world.


    All beings were instinctively drawn to the universal Great Dao.


    Lan Tian, Hon Kong, and the tall and skinny expert were the only ones who remained clear-headed.


    Swish!


    A shrill howl of the sword was suddenly heard, as the black-robed swordsman used his backhand to draw the sword that he carried on his back.


    It was as though a sharp demonic sword that had been drenched in ink was drawn. Its blade split the void open and the sword will that filled the southern part of the sky seemed to gather toward this sword. It slashed out powerfully and the sword will that exploded from it was far too terrifying to fathom. It seemed like this weapon had the power to destroy the entire world for it was so cold, overpowering, and authoritative, filled with a killing intent that seemed bent on destroying everything. Its sword light split apart the strange scenes that flitted across the void like a natural moat.


    After the two experts exchanged blows, it was evident who the victor was.


    "Ah...! You..." the figure on the King of Birds'' back yelled in pain. He sounded extremely shocked as though he had discovered something unbelievable.


    The next instant¡ª


    Boom!


    There was a muffled bang as the King of Birds that was several tens of thousands of meters tall was hit by the sword will. Its large body suddenly exploded and the sky was filled with a shower of blood.


    Feathers flew everywhere.


    This fierce King of Birds didn''t even have the time to let out a mournful screech before it died without a proper burial.


    The fierce beast''s blood fell like torrential rain and covered the surrounding thousands of meters of the vast grass plains, dying the green sea of grass red.


    "I''ll remember you... You''ll regret today''s actions when we next meet. I''ll make sure that you pay the price!" said the mysterious figure who had stood on the King of Birds'' back. He seemed to have been critically injured, letting out a painful growl before bellowing in resentment.


    Then, his figure flickered as he left the area that was covered with destructive sword will. Deathly sinister mist swirled around him as he hastily made his retreat, instantly disappearing in the northern part of the firmament. The crushing aura that left everyone breathless also melted away immediately, as though boiling water had been poured onto a patch of snow.


    The vicious beast scouts that circled the sky and the flying beast horde that had come to lend aid seemed to sense danger. They let out mournful wails as they hastily attempted to flee, but heaven and earth were now filled with a destructive sword will; rays of silver sword radiance criss-crossed the firmament around the surrounding tens of thousands of meters like a raging tempest. Soon, all of the vicious beasts were reduced to ashes that were scattered in the wind.


    All of the strange scenes in the firmament dissipated, revealing the black-robed swordsman standing as erect as a mountain in the sky.


    His black demonic sword had been sheathed before anyone noticed.


    Blood qi spread across the air and the winds howled.


    The wind caused his inky black long hair to dance in the wind.


    Black robes, black hair, and a black sword!


    As he stood in the sky with his sword in its scabbard, he seemed to draw all eyes toward him as though he had a magnetic pull.


    Who exactly could this person be? This man who seemed to be like a sword god?


    Everyone wondered.


    Even the youngest students of White Deer Academy had realized that this black-robed figure was definitely not Yan Buhui, Li Shui, or any of the other people who they had guessed earlier. The power of his sword had been far too formidable. If they looked at the current generation of prodigies, perhaps it would be only comparable to the power Ye Qingyu had unleashed when he killed the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect; this was in front of the Four Stars Sect''s main gates some time ago.


    When had the Vast Thousand Domains produced such a matchless sword god?


    If not for the fact that everyone knew how much the Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu loved wearing white robes and did not possess a black demonic blade, they would have mistakenly thought that Ye Qingyu himself had arrived.


    Suddenly, an elderly instructor who had been with White Deer Academy for several decades let out a soft gasp and said, "He... seems so familiar... Impossible, you can''t be him... It has been countless years since he disappeared..."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Sir, who are you referring to...?"


    Several students and instructors turned to look at this elderly instructor.


    The elderly instructor quickly shook his head and said, "I might be mistaken... It can''t be, it can''t possibly be him... He died many years ago. What a pity. If he were still alive, he might be as formidable as this man... Don''t look at me that way, I''ve mistaken him for someone else."


    His words left everyone else speechless.


    However, another instructor who was also relatively old suddenly said as realization slowly dawned, "Master Wang Yi, are you referring to Yan Xingtian who had been known as the two treasures of humble origins from our White Deer Academy? You''re right, his figure and black robes bear a strong resemblance to Yan Xingtian''s. Back in those days, Yan Xingtian had also been a peerless prodigy but had unfortunately met with an accident while out training. His whereabouts are unknown and it is likely that he has perished." This instructor sounded very regretful.


    Everyone finally realized who Instructor Wang Yi had been referring to.


    Not many people had heard of Yan Xingtian since; in spite of his peerless aptitude and the fact that he had been highly regarded by many instructors, including the previous head of the academy, he had disappeared before he could fully live up to his aptitude and potential. Many people have forgotten his name with the exception of the few elderly instructors who had taught him.


    Several instructors couldn''t help but sigh inward in regret at the mention of Yan Xingtian''s name.


    This was especially true for Instructor Wang Yi who had admired Yan Xingtian''s aptitude the most, among all the instructors. He was also on very good terms with Yan Xingtian and had tried his best to look after him in many aspects. He had put in a lot of effort to groom Yan Xingtian because he was also an instructor of humble origins, so he hoped that he could groom Yan Xingtian to be a model for future students of a humbler background in the empire. Instructor Wang Yi had been devastated when Yan Xingtian had met with an accident and had erected a grave for Yan Xingtian, putting his personal belongings inside.


    This was the reason why Instructor Wang Yi had immediately drawn the connection between the black sword-wieldinggod of swords in the sky and Yan Xingtian. He had probably never forgotten that determined, quiet, and strong-willed student of his who had a penchant for black robes. This student, along with Ye Qingyu, had been known as the two treasures from humble origins at White Deer Academy. If he had truly lived up to his potential, Yan Xingtian might have even been as famous as Ye Qingyu, or at the very least, achieved outstanding feats in their own right.


    The instructors who were aware of Instructor Wang Yi''s feelings for Yan Xingtian couldn''t help but sigh to themselves in regret.


    Yan Xingtian was probably the most painful part of Instructor Wang Yi''s past.


    It was a pity that the sight of this man had dredged up Instructor Wang Yi''s memories of his favorite student, only being wishful thinking on his part. This had happened on several occasions as well, and he would make this comment each time he saw a prodigy that reminded him of Yan Xingtian. It was impossible for that figure in the sky, who resembled a sword god, to be Yan Xingtian. After all, Yan Xingtian had perished decades ago and could not possibly exist in this world. It was impossible for him to have escaped death based on the circumstances of that accident.


    However, the figure who stood in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    A voice rang out clearly in everyone''s ears¡ª


    "Greetings, Instructor Wang Yi."


    Everyone saw a blurry flash and when their visions cleared, they saw the black-robed figure in front of Instructor Wang Yi. He stood tall and upright as he bowed respectfully at Instructor Wang Yi; the gesture made was indeed the one used by students of White Deer Academy when greeting their instructors.


    "You..." Instructor Wang Yi said dumbly and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    The black-robed swordsman bowed once more and said, "Greetings, sir. I''m Yan Xingtian."


    "It is truly you? God, I..." Instructor Wang Yi stammered as he came back to his senses. He had dreamed of the lonely and determined black-robed young man, bowing to him on countless occasions. But each time he woke up, he was disappointed to find that it was nothing but an illusion. Yet, this time, everything seemed so real and this was something that he had yearned for... but, it couldn''t possibly be a dream, right?


    Everyone else froze in shock.


    Hon Kong and the mysterious expert were also overcome with shock.


    How... could it be the prodigy who everyone thought was dead? Was he truly back?


    "Greetings, Grand Instructor Hon Kong. Greetings to all instructors," the swordsman in black continued to bow respectfully at Hon Kong and the other instructors who had once taught him. Hon Kong had not been the head of the academy when he had left; only a Grand Instructor. Thus, this was the title Yan Xingtian used when he greeted Hon Kong. Hon Kong had also been an admirer of Yan Xingtian''s talents back in those days, but did not put in as much effort in grooming him as Instructor Wang Yi had done. Nonetheless, he had been on rather good terms with Yan Xingtian.


    They all shook out of their reveries and were finally certain that this black-robed swordsman was truly White Deer Academy''s prodigy that had died an early death, Yan Xingtian.


    Everything felt like a dream.


    The young man whom everyone assumed was dead had come back to life, and now possessed such terrifying and unbelievable cultivation.


    Several younger students looked at this black-robed young man admiringly. They were in awe of Yan Xingtian''s formidable sword skills and hoped to become like him one day.


    Finally, Yan Xingtian circled back to Instructor Wang Yi and gave him a formal greeting once again.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1251 - That persons news

    Chapter 1251, That person''s news


    ¡°Child, it''s really you...¡± Teacher Wang Yi was so excited that his voice was trembling.


    All this was like a dream, he was afraid that everything would disappear the moment he opens his eyes. Although the time spent together was short, he had always regarded Yan Xingtian as his descendant. Before Yan Xingtian entered White Deer Academy there was a time when he was an orphan and had to rely on Teacher Wang Yi for material assistance. The relationship between the two was simply not something easily understood by others.


    ¡°Sir, I''m back.¡± Yan Xingtian''s personality was stubborn and cold, but in front of Teacher Wang Yi he was extremely respectful.


    Teacher Wang Yi stretched out his hand to clap Yan Xingtian on the shoulder, eyes reddening. Then he subconsciously raised his hand to rub his eyes and said, ¡°Good, good, it¡¯s good that you''re back. To be able to see you again while I¡¯m still alive, I, Wang Yi, can now die happily.¡± At this point, his tears were already streaming uncontrollably down his cheeks. Wang Yi was also an orphan, and his wife and children died of illness at a young age. When he encountered Yan Xingtian on the streets, he was already without child, and thus cultivated Yan Xingtian as his son. Back when Yan Xingtian went missing, the entire White Deer Academy was very grief-stricken but the one who was most upset was certainly old teacher Wang Yi.


    ¡°Student has been wandering outside all these years, but has also inquired about Teacher and even went to the Road Name Academy to watch Teacher from afar. It was because of some reasons that I was unable to see Teacher. I hope Teacher won''t blame me for this.¡± Yan Xingtian bowed deeply while speaking.


    He was an orphan since a young age, without relatives and without friends. He had been wandering alone like a stray cat in Deer City. As a result his lonely and icy-cold personality was developed. He was unruly and unyielding, and no matter who it was, he did not attach any importance to them. Therefore back then, even as a student of a poor and humble background, his relationship with Ye Qingyu was no better than that between Ye Qingyu and Qin Wushuang. In this world, it was only Wang Yi who made him feel the warmth of love in the most difficult years of his childhood. Now he has become one of the strongest experts in the world and was only half a step away from the last pass. He showed disdain for the entire world, but in front of Wang Yi, he was extremely polite and respectful.


    ¡°Don''t worry, don''t worry, knowing that you are still alive and possess the cultivation base you have now, I am already more happy than anything. I have nothing else to wish for now.¡± Wang Yi wiped away tears, gradually calmed his emotions, and then suddenly remembered something: ¡°You just said that, because of some reasons it was inconvenient for you to show up, but you appeared this time... is this not going to bring you any trouble?¡±


    As they say, the more one cares, the more troubled one is. Wang Yi was extremely worried all of a sudden.


    Since it was inconvenient for Yan Xingtian to show up for so many years, and had to watch over him secretly, then there must be some terrifying reason behind this. But because he and the others encountered danger, Yan Xingtian had to appear to save him. Would that bring trouble to Yan Xingtian?


    Yan Xingtian shook his head and smiled, ¡°Teacher please don¡¯t worry. In this world there aren''t many people that can make me feel troubled now.¡±


    He was full of confidence, but it was indeed the truth. The him now was almost standing at the peak of the world, able to overlook thousands of creatures. Even the power of that sword just now was enough to destroy thousands of peerless experts in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Teacher Wang Yi could finally relax when he heard this. He nodded and said with a wide smile, ¡°Right, your sword strike just now can split apart the world and frighten fiendgods. You have already reached a state which we cannot fathom. Your cultivation base can be said to be world-shaking. Haha, I really have been worrying too much. Back then you and Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu were called the double walls of White Deer Academy. Unfortunately you have vanished without any news. After that, Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu traveled north to Youyan Pass, and from then on, soared to the sky, fought the world, and has achieved unparallel prestige. I have countless times thought that, if you were still around, you will certainly be as glorious as Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu is now. I was right hahaha. The two most outstanding talents of my White Deer Academy are both already peerless experts, hahaha!¡±


    Once one is happy, as if they had been drinking, one would speak a lot more.


    At this time, Wang Yi was in this state. After intense emotional fluctuations, he was overjoyed and spoke much more and even directly compared Yan Xingtian with Ye Qingyu.


    But the reaction of the others around wasn¡¯t too unusual¡ª¡ªIn truth, in other occasions, if someone dares to be compared with Ye Qingyu, then that would just be bringing disgrace to their own head. Especially in Heaven Wasteland Domain, where Ye Qingyu had a high and mighty status. Even the present age Empress who brought about the peaceful and prosperous Heaven Wasteland Domain may not be able to compare with Ye Qingyu. In the hearts of many martial artists, Ye Qingyu was similar to a god-like existence. All of the students and teachers of White Deer Academy also had a special feeling towards him. If someone acted slightly disrespectful to Ye Qingyu, they would be attacked from all sides.


    But at this moment, Wang Yi had compared Ye Qingyu with Yan Xingtian and even said that these two were evenly matched. Of course this was because of the special relationship they had. However, the other people also did not know how to disagree, because firstly Yan Xingtian was indeed from White Deer Academy, and it was a known fact that the two people were known as the double walls of White Deer Academy. Adding to this, Yan Xingtian''s sword strike just now was indeed unmatched. The people present couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge the fact that his swordsmanship was absolutely comparable to Ye Qingyu¡¯s, and perhaps... even stronger than that of Ye Qingyu a few years ago.


    In particular, Hon Kong and the mysterious thin and tall expert, whose insight and knowledge were sharper than those of ordinary people, were truly aware of Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation realm when he was at his peak. Therefore, in truth, they had already ranked Yan Xingtian above Ye Qingyu. After all, to defeat an expert shrouded with Emperor power in one sword slash was something that not even Ye Qingyu could achieve in his strongest state back then.


    However, unexpectedly, after hearing Teacher Wang Yi''s words, Yan Xingtian''s face was crossed with a complex expression.


    After a brief pause, he shook his head, ¡°Thank you for the compliment Teacher, to be equally famous as the Great Immortal God Emperor is an incredibly lucky thing. I have made success in my cultivation, but compared to the Great Immortal God Emperor, the gap is still too great. It is like comparing a firefly and the sky. Perhaps my achievements in the future can be compared to his, but now there is still a great distance between us.¡± Yan Xingtian was a very conceited and proud person, and looked at almost all heroes in the world disdainfully. There was not many people he attached importance to. But the same reason, the prouder a person is, the more one would not go to deliberately belittle someone comparable to oneself in front of others. So, although somewhat unwilling to accept it, and despite the fact that he had been trying to catch up all this time, he must admit that the present Ye Qingyu was much stronger than he was now. He of course was aware of what had happened in the Dark Realm.


    The Great Immortal God Emperor?


    Everyone was puzzled for a moment.


    Then they immediately understood that the Great Immortal God Emperor that Yan Xingtian mentioned was referring to Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu.


    But when did Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu become the Great Immortal God Emperor?


    The Great Emperor was not a title anyone can claim. Since ancient times, it was only the real Martial Emperor who could call themselves the Great Emperor. Moreover, the two words, Immortal God was even more impressive, an air of self confidence hits one directly in the face upon hearing this. This title alone was enough to explain everything, and since it came from someone like Yan Xingtian it truly had strength and persuasiveness.


    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news of Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu for several years after he tidied up the Domain Alliance. When did he become the Great Immortal God Emperor?¡± A teacher who also taught Yan Xingtian back then finally couldn¡¯t help asking.


    This was a question that everybody had.


    For a while, everybody had forgotten that the invaders army had just retreated and there may be danger again. All were staring at Yan Xingtian, waiting for his answer.


    Vaguely, many people have guessed that, during the seemingly calm years in the Vast Thousand Domains, Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu, who appeared to have been living in seclusion, had made some earthshaking achievements once again.


    Yan Xingtian knew about what had happened in the Dark Realm, but there were not many people in the Vast Thousand Domains that does.


    He originally did not want to say anything more, but when he saw that Teacher Wang Yi was also quite interested, he explained, ¡°Ye Qingyu did not really vanish, but left the Vast Thousand Domains to enter the Dark Realm. In just a few years, he has already emerged as a new force to be reckoned with, swept the Guardian Royal City, and killed countless marquis and sovereign experts. Through the battle on the Azure Cloud Platform, he stepped into the Emperor realm and became a present age Martial Emperor of the world. In accordance with the rules of the Royal City, he governed the Dark Realm, and later on put down a revolt and was rumoured to have killed several existences of a similar level. He is now the supreme ruler of the Dark Realm. Under his sword, no one is a match for him. Besides a few hidden old monsters, he is most likely already the most supreme existence...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu has ascended to Martial Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Is this true? A present age Martial Emperor... unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, a present age Martial Emperor...¡±


    Before Yan Xingtian had finished speaking, clamour had already broke out.


    Even the most crazy Ye Qingyu admirers, when they heard the words, ¡®stepped into the Emperor realmand ¡®become a present age Martial Emperor¡¯, were still dumbfounded.


    It has been a long time since a Martial Emperor had emerged in the Vast Thousand Domains, and without an Emperor, the Quasi-emperors were invincible. Back then, the reason that Ye Qingyu was able to win resounding fame throughout the world and crush all major clans, and that no one dared to fight back was because he had killed a number of Quasi-emperor experts. Although it has only been a few years since then, but Ye Qingyu had already stepped into the Emperor realm and ascended to the true pinnacle of martial arts. Such news, once out, was enough to make the whole world go completely crazy and cause a sensation.


    Martial Emperor, these few words were enough to explain everything, but also able to set off a huge wave.


    The majority of the people present were from the Human Race of the Heaven Wasteland Damain apart from a few genius successors of foreign races and other domains among the students of White Deer Academy. However all were admirers of Ye Qingyu. On hearing such news, after the initial great shock, all were bursting with excitement. Now that Ye Qingyu had become a Martial Emperor, it was unimaginable what kind of impact he will have on Heaven Wasteland Domain and even the Vast Thousand Domains. But there was one thing that was certain, and that it has incomparably great benefits to both the Human Race and the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1252 - Sealed off 1

    Chapter 1252, Sealed off


    The Emperor of the imperial heaven reigns over the heavens, exercises control over the world, and is all invincible.


    This was the true meaning of the four words of ¡®Great Immortal God Emperor¡¯.


    After hearing what Yan Xingtian said, these words and a magnificent spectacle came to everybody''s mind. Vaguely, there was the majestic scene of a deity sitting high in the clouds ruling over all living things.


    Although many people had, with the most incredible degree of optimism, tried to imagine the height that Ye Qingyu could reach before this, but at this moment everybody was still dumbfounded.


    Even Hon Kong and the mysterious thin and tall expert were quietly exchanging glances with each other, eyes twinkling with disbelief, because they understood the meaning of these words more than any others. In the past, there was also someone who had reached this height, and was considered to be the only one since ancient times. There was no one in later generations able to achieve the same thing as him and reach the same height as him, but now, Ye Qingyu had managed to do so.


    Under the metal helmet, Lan Tian''s eyes began to regain a glimmer of light.


    It was indeed astonishing that the little guy who was locked in the Academy''s Grievance Hall with him back then had unexpectedly grown to this extent. Does this mean that, as long as he finds him, the problems that had been troubling him all these years can be solved?


    He was about to say something when Yan Xingtian''s expression abruptly changed, ¡°The haunting ghost is unwilling to leave.¡±


    Before everyone had yet to react, Yan Xingtian urged, ¡°Go, I will bring you all away first, go find the Domain Alliance of the Chaos Domain and ask the present envoy of the Human Race to contact the Great Immortal God Emperor. Only he can reverse the current situation. Otherwise, not only Heaven Wasteland Domain, but the whole world will be drowned in disaster.¡± Before his voice faded, a sword flashed out from his palm, directly tearing apart the space barrier above the grassland. Then, a gentle force gushed out to engulf Wang Yi, Hon Kong, Qin Lan and all the others.


    ¡°Where do you think you''re going?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you''re doing?¡±


    ¡°The enemies of the Sky Emperor will be killed without question.¡±


    At the same time, there were several loud and tyrannical voices coming from a distance.


    Accompanying the voices were extremely terrifying flashes of Emperor qi, containing incomparably rare power of destruction, and carrying an imposing manner that could destroy the heavens and split apart the earth. The Emperor qi whizzed to where everybody was, evidently to obstruct Yan Xingtian from sending the people away.


    Yan Xingtian did not say a word, pulled his sword free of its sheath on his back, and then the sword intent of the demonic blade shot out like a raging wave and swept across the heavens and earth, isolating the several beams of Emperor qi tens of thousands of meters away.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Dao sound reverberated across the heavens and earth.


    Before Hon Kong and the others who were swallowed into the cracks of the space had snapped out of the shock, everything in front of them had blurred, and the space cracks were sealed back together again.


    The last scene they saw was Yan Xingtian and his sword, like a shark swimming against the current, charging towards the several figures shrouded in Emperor qi that were frantically rushing over to block them.


    By the time everybody''s five senses had recovered, they came to realize that the surrounding scenery had already changed. They had left the grasslands and came to a fertile land several thousands of kilometers away from the Snow capital.


    In the sky, there were battleships of the empire sailing across and which contacted them right away when they discovered them.


    After the time to make a cup of tea, Qin Lan, Hon Kong, Lan Tian and others had already boarded the flagship, and was seen by the old Marshal of the empire, Li Guangbi. It turns out that the old Marshal was ordered to go to the grasslands to provide support. This was already the fourth wave of support army, and this time it was under the command of the old Marshal.


    Li Guangbi was also relieved.


    Among the Deer City, the two most important sets of people were the elite students and teachers of White Deer Academy, which can be said to be the most outstanding group of people in the Human Race of Heaven Wasteland, and the other group was Qin Lan and others, who were Ye Qingyu''s relatives. Now that they were all found, Her Majesty can finally relax a little.


    However, while Li Guangbi breathed a sigh of relief, old teacher Wang Yi''s heart was pounding with worry.


    The last scene he saw made him really worried because anyone can tell that the several figures that were rushing over frantically were in no way weaker than the figure on the huge King of Birds. They were all terrifying existences. Would Yan Xingtian be able to withstand and would he be in danger?


    Old teacher Wang Yi hated the fact that he was unable to return to the grasslands immediately.


    The others could obviously tell what Wang Yi was thinking, but they didn¡¯t know how to comfort him.


    Hon Kong came over, clapped his hand on his shoulder, and said, ¡°Old Wang Yi, don''t worry, Yan Xingtian''s martial arts has already reached a world-shaking level. He won''t be in any critical danger. As long as we leave, he won¡¯t have anything to worry about anymore. Given his strength, even if he is no match for the many opponents, he certainly can still escape.¡±


    Wang Yi sighed and nodded, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Hon Kong turned around and recounted what happened on the grassland to Li Guangbi and then added, ¡°The horde of beasts this time is more terrifying than before. The horde of beasts is being controlled by someone frightening. Adding to this, there is not only one person. The horde of beasts is ferocious and not as chaotic as before. This time they are more like an army, which advanced and retreated in an orderly manner. It has become a huge trouble to the empire, and must not be taken lightly. Yan Xingtian had asked me to tell Her Majesty that she needs to contact Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu as soon as possible. Otherwise, the entire Vast Thousand Domains will be in danger.


    Li Guangbi was shocked by the news.


    Although all the people in the imperial capital knew that the horde of beasts this time was different from the past, they did not think it was serious to this extent. Upon hearing this, he hurriedly headed to the imperial capital with everyone to report to Her Majesty.


    However, the changes of things was far worse than they had expected.


    Just when Empress Yu Xiaoxing heard the report, ready to assemble an army, and contact the Domain Alliance, she found that the Domain Gate of Heaven Wasteland Domain, which leads to the outside world, had been completely cut off by a mysterious force field. At the same time the contact with the outside world had been broken. The imperial family had tried various secret techniques and special means to contact the Domain Alliance with no success.


    There was a very bad feeling in everybody''s heart.


    How terrifying was an existence able to block an entire domain?


    Combined with what happened on the grasslands before, the higher-ups of the empire all realized that a terrifying upheaval was about to happen.


    On the second day when the sun began to rise, there was a message from the outpost army that in an area thousands of kilometers away from the imperial capital were traces of the horde of beasts. At the same time, some small towns in the safety area had suffered an attack from the horde of beasts. The number of casualties was disastrous, and only a few had escaped.


    Such news made Lin Zheng, Li Guangbi and the others even more deeply worried.


    And when old teacher Wang Yi heard this news he was even more concerned about Yan Xingtian.


    By noon on the same day, there was news that the horde of beasts was advancing in the direction of the imperial city, and even the group of demonic beasts on the grassland had been crushed by the great army of the horde of beasts. Where they passed, the ground was scorched and not even a blade of grass survived. It was like a vast dead domain.


    ¡°The horde of beasts is advancing so orderly, and had deliberately controlled its speed. It must be manipulated by someone.¡±


    Almost all the higher-ups of the empire who were qualified to learn about the upheaval were aware of this fact.


    Under normal circumstances, although the horde of beasts was terrifying, it was only because of their infinite number, madness and fearlessness of death. They possessed no intelligence, nor paid attention to tactics, and had no degree of organisation. If the same number of horde of beasts and the imperial army were to clash, the final victory would certainly belong to the imperial army. However, now that the horde of beasts had gained intelligence and tactics, everything was difficult to say. After all, the combat force of the most inferior wild beast was still stronger than that of the lowest level of soldiers.


    The outside and inside of the imperial capital had begun to prepare for war.


    The land within thousands of kilometers of Snow capital had already become fertile soil, because in the past few years the Human Race had expelled the wild beasts, and turned this place into a populous and affluent land. But now they had no choice but to organize the evacuation of everyone. In the process, the Heaven Wasteland Empire showed absolute control and efficiency. At sunset of that day, when the great horde of beasts had finally appeared in the soldiers¡¯ sights on the city walls of the imperial capital, all the citizens outside the imperial capital, with the assistance of the army, had already retreated into the imperial city.


    The horde of beasts continued to approach the imperial city without stopping, and immediately launched the first round of attacks.


    Bugle horns, cries, yelling, cannons, howling...


    Everything that can be heard and seen in war appeared around the imperial capital.


    Countless colourful protective barriers spread across everywhere, completely enveloping the huge Snow capital. In this moment, the foundation that the Heaven Wasteland Empire had accumulated for decades was all revealed. This was Snow capital and not Deer City, thus the difference in defensive force was naturally poles apart. The horde of beasts was fierce, but for a moment it had no threat to the soldiers on the city walls. In the first four hours of the first wave of fighting broke out, the team of the empire that guarded the city had even organized several tough counter-offensives, attacking directly from the walls, slaughtering millions of beasts on the front line of the horde of beasts army...


    Empress Yu Xiaoxing had even personally supervised and directed the battle from the north city gate.


    After the great horde of beasts had continuously attacked for six hours, it was around dawn that they abandoned two or three million beast carcasses and retreated like a tide. At the end of the first round of offensive, outside the city walls, the corpses of beasts piled up like hills, blood flowed like rivers, and the pungent smell of blood saturated the air and shot to the sky, dying half the sky blood-red.


    The horde of beasts receded, and set up an encampment hundreds of kilometersoutside like an army.


    When the sun rose, several figures flashed up from the horde of beasts camp and instantly came to the north gate of the Imperial capital.


    ¡°Where is the Empress of the Heaven Wasteland Empire?¡± One of the figures bellowed, ¡°Come out to answer.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1252 - Changes 2

    Chapter 1252, Changes


    The speaker, an ox-headed expert with a human body, was more than ten meters tall, covered with green mist all over, and dressed in black-coloured armour, giving off a condescending attitude. The way he called out the Empress was like calling on a servant on the roadside. He did not disguise his disdain in the slightest.


    And at his side were three other figures that were similarly strangely shaped and not of the Human Race. The only thing similar was that they were all dressed in black armour, like an iron tower. The yuan qi and aura they exuded were greatly different from each other, but still vast as the sea and gave off an indefensible power.


    There were only four figures in total, but the pressure they brought was several times more frightening than the endless tide of beasts before.


    On the north city gate, the expression of the Empress, Lin Zheng, Li Guangbi and others grew serious.


    Everyone could tell that the strength of these four figures was too strong, and had already reached an unbelievable level. Back then, Ye Qingyu was invincible across the Vast Thousand Domains, but even Ye Qingyu at his peak state did not have this majesty.


    ¡°Who are you? Do you know the severity of the sin of driving the horde of beasts to bring utter distress to the people?¡± operating yuan qi, Lin Zheng¡¯s voice rumbled like a thunderbolt. He was a rare martial arts talent, otherwise he would not have been valued by the War God back then. But it was only because of his involvement in political affairs that he had a lack of time to practice. However, although he did not solely focus on cultivating martial arts like Yan Buhui and Qin Zhishui, his martial arts cultivation base still skyrocketed and his strength also steadily grew. He had now entered the Great Saint realm. When he spoke, his voice could be clearly heard within a range of hundreds of kilometers.


    ¡°Haha, how dare an ant talk to me?¡± The ox-headed expert sneered, ¡°I am a sovereign of the Dark Realm, a Martial Emperor who had dominated an era, and had slaughtered thousands of races. I am just killing some ants and worms, how dare you speak of sin? Die!¡±


    As he was speaking, a palm strike was pressed down from the distant void.


    All of a sudden, clouds scudded across the sky, wind rolled up the clouds into a huge ox hoof print, carrying the power of wind, fire, lightning and thunder. The law of the Dao had turned into a fog of chaos and annihilation. In the blink of an eye, the hoof print was already thousands of meters in size, crushing the windblown dust, separating the void, and directly pressed down at the north city gate.


    On the north city gate, everybody felt suffocated and couldn''t breathe.


    Lin Zheng felt a tremendous violent intent pressing down, and an indescribable aura of death enveloped him. Both his body and soul seemed to be unable to bear this terrifying pressure, making him feel an urge to fall to his knees and beg for forgiveness or to die.


    Rumble!


    The fire and lightning ox hoof print heavily stomped on the protective shield above the city gate, causing the ground to quake and the mountains tremble. Crackling noises like broken glass could be heard as countless layers of shields were destroyed. However, there were still some that survived, although the colour dimmed, in the end they were able to withstand this destructive force.


    The city walls shook.


    Countless plumes of smoke shot to the sky.


    It was grey and gloomy all around.


    Yu Xiaoxing, who had been sitting on the imperial throne with a grave expression all this time, stood up slowly.


    The experts and esteemed masters of the imperial family immediately crowded around her.


    The top experts of the military also protected the empire''s important courtiers right away.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The startled voice of the ox-headed expert could be heard in the sky. It was clear that he was surprised by the fact that he failed to destroy the defensive formation of the Snow capital in one move. But he was only surprised for a while, the next moment his second move was already launched without hesitation.


    An even more gigantic fire and lightning hoof was crushing down from the layers of clouds in the direction of the Snow capital, which had already lost half of its defense protection. This time the power was greater and the force was even crazier.


    The four types of power, wind, thunder, lightning and fire, had evolved into the power of chaos. Vaguely, the roar of the divine wild ox could be heard from the void.


    On the city gate tower, some of the less powerful soldiers had already lost consciousness from the impact of the sound waves.


    Rumble!


    It was like a death knell.


    Crackle! Crackle!


    The layers of protective formations, like eggshells being struck by a rock, were shattered to pieces.


    In the face of such absolute strength, the imperial capital that the Snow Empire had operated for countless years, and the countless formations that Ye Qingyu had strengthened back then, were all destroyed in an instant. Back then, Ye Qingyu was only at the Quasi-emperor realm, and even though he had set up countless formations and ways of escape, in the face of a Martial Emperor expert, it was still not enough. More importantly, the core strong formations he had left behind were in the imperial palace and the Light Palace. Although Yu Xiaoxing and the others held the key and can manipulate many of these formations, but ultimately their strength was not enough to do so, and cannot display the true power of the many formations like Ye Qingyu.


    As the giant ox hoof trampled down, everyone on the city walls felt the terror of death.


    ¡°Defend!¡±


    Yu Xiaoxing sprang up, the golden imperial armour glowing brightly, her fair jade-like hand flashing with ninety-nine rays of golden light that shot toward the domed roof of the formations, before transforming into ninety-nine gigantic golden people. They were all flashing all over with golden brilliance as they lifted up the huge ox hoof.


    These were the Immortal golden battle puppets that the Domain Alliance gave to Ye Qingyu, which he further refined and handed to Yu Xiaoxing before he went to the Dark Realm for it to be used in the critical moment as a last resort.


    The ninety-nine golden people were frantically flashing with various light beams of formation chains, withstanding against the pressure of the fire and lightning ox hoof.


    Under the wrestling, the power of the golden people was unexpectedly able to lift up the lightning and fire hoof.


    Yu Xiaoxing revealed a look of relief.


    But just then, a cold roar sounded, ¡°All your tricks have been exhausted, how can such trash block me?¡± The ox-headed figure suddenly lashed out with a stomp of his giant ox hoof.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the midst of the explosion, there were dozens of golden people that exploded to pieces, turning into metal fragments that filled the sky.


    ¡°Hurry leave the city gate tower.¡± Yu Xiaoxing''s expression abruptly changed, imperial aura surging from her body and the golden armour began glowing with a strange brilliance. She wanted to forcibly withstand against the death-like ox hoof, which could wipe out all the citizens and soldiers at the city gate if successfully passes through the defense formations.


    She attempted to activate the Emperor qi to forcibly take on the power of an Emperor expert.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The playful laughter of the ox-headed Emperor expert sounded.


    Then, bizarre Emperor qi was being released. All the people at the city gate seemed to have been frozen, unable to budge an inch, while the huge ox hoof paused for a moment, hanging over the city gate like a drawn bow.


    Just like the sword of death was hanging over the head of the crowd and would descend at any time to harvest life.


    The condescending voice of the other side rang again.


    ¡°The lowly indigenous people in a small domain dare to stand up to the power of the heavens, you really have overestimated your capabilities. I will not pursue this matter any further. I came not to destroy the empire, but to capture the offender on the orders of Sky Emperor. Heavenly Empress, if you are willing to surrender and help me hunt down the wanted offender, then I can spare the Snow capital from a massacre. Otherwise, the annihilation of Heaven Wasteland Empire is something that can be done with the flip of my hand.¡±


    The ox-headed Emperor spoke with a cold grin.


    The reason he showed his power with such tyrannical means was to break the confidence of the Heaven Wasteland Empire, let them see the reality, and to make them cooperate. After all, the power of intelligent beings was no doubt much stronger than that of the fierce beasts. It would be much easier to use the power of the Heaven Wasteland Empire to find the person they were looking for.


    As he was speaking, there was a huge formation projection emerging in the sky.


    The appearance of the figure shown was vivid and clear. He had long blue hair, a handsome face and wore a carefree expression. He was a very remarkable-looking young man who people can''t help but develop a good opinion upon seeing him.


    Many people didn''t know who this person was.


    But Yu Xiaoxing and some higher-ups instantly had a change of countenance.


    Because they knew this man.


    How could it be him?


    Yu Xiaoxing and the others couldn''t understand.


    This was too unbelievable. The other side was able to drive the horde of beasts and possessed Martial Emperor qi, but they had gone to so much trouble for the ultimate goal of finding a good-for-nothing student of White Deer Academy? Could there be some sort of secrets on him?


    ¡°I am the Empress of Heaven Wasteland, who carry the mandate of heaven, and is responsible to enlighten and civilize the citizens on behalf of the heavens. How would I bow my head to you beasts who have slaughtered millions of people? The emperors of Heaven Wasteland only die in battle and will never surrender.¡± Yu Xiaoxing almost did not use much time to give an answer. Her tone was firm and determined, without the slightest hesitation. She simply did not allow bargaining or negotiating.


    Because she came to know from Hon Kong and the others that the present Ye Qingyu was already the Great Immortal God Emperor, and these people were Ye Qingyu''s enemies, who seemed to have come to retaliate after the defeat in the Dark Realm. Since they were her Brother Qingyu''s enemies, then she would not bow down even if she was turned to minced flesh.


    The ox-headed Emperor expert was infuriated.


    ¡°Haha, from your expression you must know where this offender is. By capturing you and search your soul, we can still know his whereabouts.¡± His expression changed as he came to a decision. To kill Yu Xiaoxing would be as easy as crushing an ant, but by cultivating a new puppet, they could still crush and rule everything of the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    The tremendous hoof was once again crushing down towards the city gate.


    This time, there was no hesitation.


    Yu Xiaoxing was serious and calm as she attempted to burn her imperial power to withstand the attack.


    But at this time, a change suddenly occurred.


    ¡°So many years have past, I did not expect to see traces of the betrayers again. Since you dare to leave the Dark Realm and came to Heaven Wasteland Domain, then you are seeking your own death.¡± A strange voice sounded, which at first sounded incomparably old, like it came from the mouth of an old man, but after a few words, the voice gradually revealed a vigorous heroic spirit. It was sharp and clear like the voice of a young man.


    A light beam of Emperor qi gushed up from where Light City was.


    A number of fire leaves were fluttering in the sky.


    Everything blurred as a tall and burly figure appeared above the north city gate¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1253 - Delicious with noodles

    Chapter 1253, Delicious with noodles


    The moment this person appeared, everyone on the city gate tower, including Yu Xiaoxing, suddenly felt the pressure on them being eased.


    The feeling was as though the sky that would have collapsed and crushed everyone was suddenly held up by a tall man, thereby taking the pressure off everyone.


    ¡°Insignificant skill yet dares to act ferocious, destroy!¡±


    The muscles around this figure were bulging like mountains, full of explosive power. With a punch skywards, flame formations intertwining with the fist light, the ox hoof was crushed to fine powder. The four different powers of laws had crumbled, and even a thousands of meters wide hole was blasted in the vault of the sky.


    The ox-headed Emperor cried out in surprise, stumbling in midair, before the boot on his left foot ruptured to pieces.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he roared in rage and shock.


    How can there be this level of existence in the imperial capital of the little Heaven Wasteland Domain?


    This moment, he sensed a dangerous aura from the other side. Adding to this, from his tone of voice it was clear that he knew of some inside information. He couldn¡¯t help having a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°A person here for revenge,¡± the tall and burly figure answered.


    His long hair was dancing wildly, ordinary clothes torn by his bulging muscles, and was exuding a wild imposing manner all over like raging flames. He flashed into the air, punching out once again. The flame formation law transformed into a fire dragon, charging towards the ox-headed Emperor expert with its mouth wide open.


    ¡°Arrogant.¡±


    The ox-headed Emperor was enraged by the attitude of the other side.


    A great battle broke out.


    During the exchange of moves, the Human Race expert, who appeared all of a sudden, erupted out with a tremendous power and launched out nine fire dragons with one fist strike, directly crushing the Emperor qi that protected the ox-headed Emperor expert and swallowed him in.


    ¡°Ah... damn it.¡± The ox-headed Emperor roared, his body expanding, and finally grew to a giant one-legged wild ox of tens of thousands of meters large. His voice resonated across the heavens and earth. This was his Martial Emperor¡¯s original form that had been forced out. ¡°Who are you? This strength, you shouldn¡¯t belong to Heaven Wasteland Domain. Even in the Vast Thousand Domains, there shouldn''t be someone like you.¡±


    The strength of the wild ox, whose Martial Emperor''s original form had been exposed, rose once again.


    He was on the verge of going berserk.


    ¡°Someone is strong just because they defeated you? How ignorant and narrow-minded...¡± The burly man sneered, ¡°You came from the Dark Realm to the Vast Thousand Domains, how much strength do you have left? Do you really think His Majesty God Emperor didn''t leave anything behind?¡±


    When this sentence came out not only the wild ox, even the other three Emperors had an abrupt change of expression.


    ¡°You... who are you? Could it be a surviving follower of the God Emperor, you... you''re still alive?¡± The wild ox was dumbstruck like he had seen a ghost, finding it hard to believe his own judgment. It can''t be, the people back then should have all been killed? How could they be resurrected?


    The burly man was incomparably heroic looking, like a war god, as he laughed, ¡°How can you understand His Majesty God Emperor¡¯s means? Is now the era of repayment for the shameless betrayal back then. The God Emperor will return. He will come to take back everything he had lost. While your group of dogs are just dried bones in a burial mound. I will first behead you four evil dogs today, until the time comes then he will be killed too.¡±


    The burly man acted.


    He was like the god of fire. He punched out, sending out a fire dragon transformed from the laws of the true fire, while his figure was constantly expanding, turning into a giant of tens of thousands of meters in height. It was his Martial Emperor original form. He was also an Emperor-level expert.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± the wild ox roared.


    The three figures beside him also knew that they could no longer spectate the battle.


    The appearance of a surviving follower of the Light Divine Emperor was a huge matter. Given the Sky Emperor''s attitude towards these remaining followers, they knew that they must completely kill him today. Otherwise, there will be great trouble in the future. Moreover, there was already endless enmity between the four of them and the Light Divine Emperor. Ever since that betrayal, they had also hunted down many surviving followers of the God Emperor. As a result, the hatred between them was no longer resolvable.


    ¡°Let''s attack together, kill this surviving follower.¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°I can''t imagine having such a harvest today. Behead him and bring his head to His Majesty Sky Emperor for reward.¡±


    The other three Emperors also made a move.


    Yu Xiaoxing and the others had already recovered from the surprise.


    Lin Zheng and the others were incomparably shocked to identify the wild and bold man, who resembled the ancient fire god, to be one of the Five Great Divine Generals in the Battle of Light City, Divine General Gong, Gao Diping. It was just that Gao Diping''s strength was much more terrifying than it was back then, truly like a god. There were raging laws of flames rushing forth with his every movement, and truly exhibited the power of destruction.


    How could this be?


    The Light Palace. The Light Divine Emperor. The Five Great Divine Generals!


    Could it be that the remarkable War God who founded the Snow Empire and created the Light Palace was the Light Divine Emperor? What kind of story was behind this?


    Yu Xiaoxing vaguely knew some inside information, but it was not entirely clear.


    But even so, a stormy wave was set off in her heart, because she realized that what she knew was probably only the tip of the iceberg. There may be much more to the origin and background of the remarkable War God of the Light Palace than what was recorded. The fact that Gao Diping had been living in seclusion in the fire woods for so many years yet still possessed such powerful strength was enough to illustrate this.


    The power that Gao Diping displayed at this moment was enough to destroy the Vast Thousand Domains, yet he had been hiding in Light City. What sort of secret was there behind all this?


    Yu Xiaoxing''s thoughts soon fell onto Ye Qingyu.


    Since Gao Diping possessed such strength, then Wen Wan, who was also classified as one of the Five Great Divine Generals, was he also concealing his strength? These two people had always showed special respect to Ye Qingyu, and this respect was not only the respect that seniors have for juniors, elders to a successor, but more like the relationship between a superior and subordinates. Adding to this, Ye Qingyu has always had an incredible fate with the Light Palace...


    Could Brother Qingyu be a descendant of the Light Divine Emperor?


    Or...


    For some reason, in this moment, Yu Xiaoxing who should have relaxed, was incredibly worried all of a sudden.


    While the others, on the other hand, were a lot more relaxed.


    No one could have imagined that, at the most critical moment, there was a saviour falling from the sky.


    Lin Zheng and Li Guangbi exchanged a glance, noticing the astonishment in each other''s eyes. It was clear that the background of the person who created the Light Palace was really too terrifying, far beyond their imagination. It made them realize that Ye Qingyu''s life and background was absolutely not that simple. Even... the origin of Heaven Wasteland Domain was not as simple as it seems.


    A battle violently broke out in the sky.


    The flame giant was unexpectedly able to withstand the siege of four Emperor experts of the Dark Realm.


    ¡°Must not drag this out any longer, or the offender will get away. He must be in the city, otherwise the remaining follower of the God Emperor would not have done whatever it takes to stop us.¡± The wild ox realized that Gao Diping had taken a risk to appear at this time, because the Sky Emperor had killed many surviving followers of the God Emperor these years, which was also the reason why he had gone into hiding and was afraid to show himself. The only reason for this remaining follower to appear now must be to protect others.¡±


    Those worthy of the surviving follower of the God Emperor to risk his life to protect must not be the higher-ups of the Heaven Wasteland Empire or the Empress, it could only be that person.


    The wild ox decided not to continue the battle.


    As long as the offender was found, His Majesty the Sky Emperor can break out, and all obstructions will be crushed.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    An Emperor of the Dark Realm responded before he turned into a stream of light and dived down the edge of the walls.


    It was a giant python with wings on its back, a strange ancient species that had the aura of the legendary dragon. As it swooped down, it was continuously emitting hissing noises that shook the north city gate that had lost its defensive formations to the point that it was almost crumbling.


    However, the flame giant was unable to free himself from the battle. He had no intention to block the attack of the python.


    The wild ox had a bad feeling when he saw this.


    As expected, the next moment, an indescribably terrifying blood-coloured arc was seen flickering above the city gate. In the blink of an eye, the unguarded python had already been split into two, large amounts of Emperor blood splattered across the sky.


    ¡°Ahh... damn it! Who dares attack me from behind?¡± The winged python fumed. His Martial Emperor original form had been severed in half, and although still alive, this was equivalent to destroying half his cultivation base and was harmful to his life yuan. It was a huge wound that he was unable to tolerate.


    ¡°A little snake dares to act arrogantly here... Haha, since it is an ancient species it must be delicious. When I catch you I will make a bowl of snake soup to have with noodles, hahahaha.¡± A figure very familiar to countless higher-ups of the empire slowly emerged from the crowd, holding a bowl of noodles in his hand. At his waist hung a blood-coloured axe, which at the edge, there were drops of blood trickling down. It was identical to the blood of the giant snake sprayed across the sky.


    It was evident that it was this blood axe that destroyed the python''s Martial Emperor''s original form.


    It was Wen Wan.


    Wen Wan who had disappeared for a long, long period of time.


    Wen Wan the noodle maniac.


    Wen Wan who was once Ye Qingyu''s body refining teacher.


    Wen Wan whose name means ¡®gentle evening¡¯.


    Yu Xiaoxing''s pupils suddenly constricted. She realized that her prediction had come true, and that Wen Wan did indeed appear at the critical time, just like he did in the Battle of Light City. His appearance this time was still as shocking as it was the last time, because the terror shown in the axe was in no way inferior to the strength of Gao Diping who had transformed into a flame giant.


    As expected, Wen Wan was also a person who had been concealing his strength¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1254 - Major victory

    Chapter 1254, Major victory


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The winged python''s Martial Emperor''s original form was quickly restored, but his aura had significantly weakened. He stared at Wen Wan with anger and uncertainty.


    Wen Wan finished the last mouthful of noodles before he gave a slight smile, ¡°Why are you still asking when you know the answer?¡± As his voice faded, the pair of chopsticks, like two beams of divine light, shot out in the direction of the vital parts of the winged python.


    Hit where it hurts.


    Even if it was a rare prehistoric species, its vital parts were the same as other snakes.


    The pair of wings behind the winged python vibrated, and then a gush of bright red light burst out, shattering the chopsticks directly.


    The next moment, Wen Wan''s bowl of noodle soup splashed out like a sea and engulfed the winged python. It was boiling hot, emitting a strange aroma, and was as though trying to wrap the python in it to cook it directly.


    ¡°You''re going too far.¡± The winged python, who was continuously attacked by means that was verging on harassment, suddenly roared, spewing out an unending stream of green toxic gas, like a layer of annihilating and chaotic fog, which turned the ocean-like noodle soup into a deathly toxic liquid. The poisonous force was activated, and again pressed down and shrouded the entire north city gate of the imperial capital.


    Once the poisonous liquid engulfs the city, everyone on the city wall would most likely die instantaneously.


    ¡°Hahaha, what a good bowl of poisonous noodle soup.¡± Wen Wan burst into laughter. The ordinary-looking noodle bowl in his hands suddenly surged with the law of Emperor qi, and, like a whale drawing in water, instantly the ocean-like toxic liquid was sucked into the bowl, and turned into a bowl of sparkling jade-green noodle soup.


    With a flash of light, Wen Wan stored away the noodle bowl.


    He took the blood axe with a backhand motion and soared skywards, countless blood-coloured flames bursting forth from his body. Before he reached midair, his body had already grown incomparably large. The surface of his body was glistening with blood light, and his skin was also blood red. This was his Martial Emperor original form. The pair of blood axes also changed and grew accordingly, which looked like blood was flowing in his hands.


    ¡°It turns out to be another surviving follower of the Light Divine Emperor, die!¡± The winged python snorted coldly, before he raged and inhaled the green mist. His huge body twisted and spiraled indefinitely in the void with incredibly speed in an attempt to strangle Wen Wan.


    This was the way snakes faught.


    Wen Wan laughed, rays of blood light flashing around his body, like an endless sea of blood was bubbling. However, this blood qi did not carry the slightest evil, instead possessed bright and great intention. It did not evade the winged python''s attacks, but took it head-on to burn the giant python with the sea of blood.


    Because of the success of Wen Wan¡¯s previous attack, the strength of the winged python was greatly reduced, and evidently Wen Wan had the upper hand.


    ¡°Another one?¡± The wild ox cow was even more puzzled when he saw this scene.


    How could there be so many surviving followers of the Light Divine Emperor?


    Could this be the home of the Light Divine Emperor?


    The Light Divine Emperor himself is not also hiding here, right?


    If that were the case, then it''s going to be troublesome.


    With this thought, he sent out a secret signal.


    However, before he had yet to receive a response, the battlefield had changed again. A stream of black light flashed across, and the dark Wolf Emperor expert who had surrounded Divine General Gong, Gao Diping, with the wild ox was suddenly severed into two from the head.


    Emperor''s blood splashed across the sky.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± The other two dark Emperors were horrified.


    They could only see black flames blazing, the Wolf Emperor howling in pain, and the tremendous Martial Emperor original form lit by the black light, unable to be extinguished. Half of his body was already incinerated. He writhed in agony and almost crushed the sky.


    But soon the head of the wolf was also burning.


    This scene was too terrifying. Countless people watched the fall of a Martial Emperor.


    Before the Wolf Emperor had the chance to sublimate and restore his true Martial Emperor qi, he had already perished in this state, incinerated by the black flame, and left nothing behind.


    In the end, the black flame formed a black light sword, and with a flash, re-entered into the void.


    ¡°Who attacked from behind?¡±


    In panic, the wild ox dared not to let his guard down, quickly retreated and pulled away from the battlefield.


    The Wolf Emperor has had a long life, a profound foundation, and had once dominated an era. Although in order to extend his life he had to reduce his cultivation base, and in order to enter the Vast Thousand Domains he had to seal some of his powers and paid a certain price, but he was still an Emperor expert with terrifying combat experience and instinct. How would he die so bizarrely? He was killed before even displaying his true strength? How strong was the person who attacked him?


    He originally thought that he and the others could crush the Vast Thousand Domains, but now it seems that there are hidden dragons concealed in Heaven Wasteland Domain. There were dangers lurking, and the slightest carelessness could lead to their death.


    The person who attacked, could it be the Light Divine Emperor who had disappeared for a long period of time?


    The wild ox was terror-stricken when this thought surfaced in his mind.


    The terror of that person was indescribable with words. The fact that even His Majesty the Sky Emperor was one of his underlings back then was enough to illustrate this.


    Thinking of this, the wild ox knew he must retreat.


    It was then that the anguished roar of the giant winged python came from below. He then saw that the tens of thousand of meters long snake body that had coiled around Wen Wan to strangle him to death had ruptured into tens of sections, even his wings were directly torn off...


    He was defeated.


    ¡°Leave.¡±


    The wild ox, facing Gao Diping¡¯s attacks, had no intent to battle any longer and was frantically drawing back.


    At this time, there was another flash of a black sword, slicing across the winged python¡¯s Martial Emperor¡¯s original form that was attempting to reassemble together. A blurry figure flashed past, beautiful and graceful, and then without the slightest suspense, the winged python was incinerated into ashes within seconds.


    The mysterious black figure flickered like a shadow, a dancing shadow.


    The wild ox and the remaining dark Emperor almost lost their soul from fear.


    In the face of the threat of death, even the high and mighty Emperor would be afraid, especially since that black flame was too terrifying. Once struck, one would be killed before they had the chance to sublimate.


    The longer you live, the more afraid you are of dying.


    More importantly, they had paid so much to stay alive.


    Thus, the two Emperors quickly retreated from the battlefield, and directly tore apart the void to escape.


    But it was then¡ª¡ª


    A beam of golden light suddenly overflowed from the direction of Light City.


    Before anyone could react, they could hear anguished screams from one of the dark Emperors who had already entered the space cracks. On his back was a rapidly vibrating golden arrow, which had almost pierced through his body. A large amount of Emperor blood splattered before he fell from the space cracks...


    Vaguely, in the far Light City there was loud cheering from a fatty and a group of soldiers.


    And this arrow had completely put an end to this battle.


    In the end, the four Martial Emperors from the Dark Realm who came in a very threatening manner were all defeated, and only the Wild Ox Emperor managed to escape.


    The other three Emperors of the Dark Realm had all perished.


    Everyone at the city gate was staring blankly.


    Unsurprisingly, this would become an earthshaking battle recorded in the history of the empire.


    In the Vast Thousand Domains, where a Martial Emperor had not been seen for tens of thousands of years, a battle broke out among several Martial Emperors. This, for most people, was like a dream.


    It was originally thought to be a disaster, who knew that it was going to be full of twists and turns, and in the end forced out the real hidden card of the Light Palace¡ª¡ªAlthough the identity of Gao Diping and Wen Wan were only known to the upper-ups of the empire, and many ordinary soldiers did not know them, this was already enough. The emergence of Martial Emperors had unsurprisingly set off an unimaginable wave in Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Of the four Emperors of the Dark Realm, three were dead and one had escaped. The haze over Snow capital was swept away immediately.


    Countless soldiers were cheering at the city gate.


    The morale skyrocketed like a surging tide.


    It was only Yu Xiaoxing, Lin Zheng and a few higher-ups of the empire, who vaguely understood the truth, and were not so optimistic. They knew very clearly that this victory was just the first battle. The real crisis had not yet dispersed.


    Because the strange force field that enveloped the whole imperial capital did not dissipate, the Heaven Wasteland Empire still couldn¡¯t contact the outside world in any way.


    Shadows were still hanging over the capital.


    But now was not the time to discuss these things.


    Because under the Empress¡¯s order, the imperial army had launched a counter-attack, and with the cooperation of Gao Diping and Wen Wan, the imperial elite army that had been restrained for a period of time, like a tiger let out of its cave, charged out and directly submerged the horde of beasts stationed outside the city.


    This was the real large-scale war that the imperial army launched against the horde of beasts.


    Without the manipulation of the dark Emperors such as the wild ox, the horde of beasts became chaotic and disorderly again, and even appeared to kill each other. Although the battle strength under the rampage was still very terrifying, in the end they were no match for the Human Race army. The battle lasted for about one day and one night, and it was at dawn when the horde of beasts finally collapsed and fled back in droves in the direction of Deer City.


    Looking around, the ground was covered with corpses of fierce beasts.


    Wang Lijin, along with the soldiers of the Light battalion, as well as Yang Henshui, Li Changkong and others, and with the cooperation of the imperial guards, began to clean the battlefield. Although the fierce beasts were terrifying when alive, after death their bodies were full of treasures. Although their meat cannot be eaten, their bones, tendons, and fur were extremely remarkable materials for alchemy. A variety of weapons and armour can be made from them, which may not be useful for top experts, but as equipment for the general army, can increase the strength of the whole army.


    There was a joyful atmosphere in the imperial capital.


    There were stories of the battle being retold everywhere.


    But inside the imperial city, it was a different story.


    The power that Gao Diping and Wen Wan showed was enough for them to obtain absolute transcendental status. After the war, the Empress first went to the Light Palace.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1255 - Visi

    Chapter 1255, Visit


    The Light Palace has always had a very special status in the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    Because of the previous two generations of Lords of the Light Palace, the Light Palace vaguely had the power to rule over the empire, but fortunately the Light Palace had never questioned the affairs of the empire and had a special relationship with the imperial family. Thus it had never suffered from the suspicion of the royal family, and instead was always the most important force of the imperial family.


    Today both Gao Diping and Wen Wan had shown remarkable power, thus Yu Xiaoxing had personally gone to the Light City to inquire further. She was certain that Wen Wan and others knew some secrets that she did not know, as well as the reason for this sudden wave of beast tide.


    And in the face of the Heavenly Empress, Gao Diping and Wen Wan also dared not to be disrespectful.


    Inside the fire woods, the two men told Yu Xiaoxing about some secrets.


    It wasn¡¯t until sunset of that day that Yu Xiaoaxing left.


    What kind of story was behind this, Yu Xiaoxing did not tell to others.


    But after she returned to the palace, the first thing she did was order the empire to immediately enter battle state, and then ordered the Lords of the four major foreign races of the Northeast, Northwest, North and South to enter a state of readiness. However, she did not send troops to support the Imperial capital. At the same time, the great demon army of the Snow Ground Demon Court that was already traveling southward was ordered to withdraw and return to Youyan Pass, to be stationed at the north of the empire with Lu Zhaoge.


    And the imperial Snow capital was on full alert.


    The majority of the damaged formations had been repaired by Gao Diping, while the other imperial formation masters were working hard to restore the other parts. The military in the entire imperial capital was operating in an orderly manner like a sophisticated machine.


    Gao Diping and the others had made several attempts to find the reason why the Domain Gate of Heaven Wasteland Domain was sealed, but unfortunately to no success. The sealing force was too mysterious. Gao Diping, Wen Wan and others were not experts in formations and thus were unable to break the seal.


    ¡°If Divine General Shang or Divine General Jue was around, it will definitely be possible to crack the power of this seal,¡± Wen Wan said resentfully.


    Among the five Divine Generals, Divine Generals Gong, Zhi and Yu, three divine generals had already appeared. In the Battle of Light City, even the [Martial Artist of Shadow] had shown up, but Divine General Shang and Divine General Jue were still nowhere to be seen. Even Gao Diping and the others did not know about their whereabouts. These two divine generals were a couple, most skilled at the way of formations, and had once killed peerless experts with formations alone. They had received the handed-down teachings and techniques of the Light Divine Emperor, but for some reason had disappeared together.


    In the end, Wen Wan suggested that Yu Xiaoxing and other higher-ups of the empire to temporarily leave the imperial palace and enter the Light City.


    ¡°When the map is unrolled, the dagger is revealed. Since Wild Ox had escaped he will certainly notify the Sky Emperor, and at that time he will come in person.¡± Wen Wan said, ¡°Snow capital will be very dangerous at that time, even if there are millions of troops and countless formations, it will still be difficult to block the footsteps of the Sky Emperor.¡± It was Wen Wan and Gao Diping who suggested the Empress to not summon the different foreign races and their respective military army into the imperial capital, because in the face of the Sky Emperor, no matter how many troops and living beings there are, all would just be buried and not be able to hinder him in any way.


    Yu Xiaoxing accepted Wen Wan''s suggestion.


    On that day, the real pillars and higher-ups of the empire, including Lin Zheng, Li Guangbi, and Yu Feiyan had temporarily entered Light City and laid down a lot of arrangements to prepare for the arrival of the Sky Emperor.


    In the whole process, they did not give up on breaking the seal of Heaven Wasteland Domain, but there was no success in the end. Yan Xingtian had repeatedly urged the Heaven Wasteland Empire to contact Ye Qingyu right away, but there was no way to contact him now. The beings of Heaven Wasteland Domain were like turtles trapped in a jar, without the Domain Gate it was impossible to escape.


    On the third day.


    The scouts from all over the Imperial capital came back to report that they did not find any signs of counterattack from the horde of beasts. The majority of the defeated horde of beasts were detained on the grasslands, and fundamentally were like scattered sand. There was not the slightest sign of a counteroffensive, nor signs that they were being controlled.


    More importantly, there was no sign of a continued increase in the number of beasts in Deer City, which had become a den for the beasts. This indicated that the number of beasts of the horde of beasts had not increased, and that the person behind this had no intention of continuing to send more troops into Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    In a blink of an eye, another day was over.


    The Sky Emperor still had not come as expected.


    There was also no sign of arrival of Emperor experts under the Sky Emperor.


    But Yu Xiaoxing and the others dared not to let their guard down.


    On the fifth day, the wind was warm and the sun was shining beautifully.


    The atmosphere in the imperial capital seemed relaxed outwardly, but was incredibly tense. Except for the officers and military of the empire, the ordinary people were unaware that a crisis was imminent. As a result, the atmosphere on the streets was relaxed, and the public was still immersed in the joy of a few days ago. There were streams of people weaving in and out, shops were busy and hawkers were shouting at the top of their voice.


    These days, because the people outside the city were accepted in, there were a lot more unfamiliar faces in the city.


    Approximately ten kilometers away from Light City, on the main road of the imperial family''s street, a party of about twenty people were casually touring the imperial capital. The leader was tall and somewhat burly, dressed in a common linen robe, with half his face masked by his fur hood. What was strange was that there was a faint blue brilliance lingering around his body.


    And every one of the more than twenty people behind him was also not ordinary at all. They all exuded a faint majesty that was evidently being suppressed, and when martial artists brushed past them they felt an instinctive soul-shivering pressure.


    This party of people was obviously not people of the imperial capital, but recently there were many unfamiliar faces, so the people around did not find it strange at all.


    ¡°It''s been many years since I saw the bustling world.¡±


    The blue figure sighed.


    ¡°Your Majesty has not tread upon the secular world for many years, and the living beings, who are struggling in the mortal world are no different to ants to your Majesty.¡± One of the entourage behind him laughed.


    ¡°That''s not right. The living beings of the mortal world, although weak, should still be respected. They, like us, had been painfully struggling and pursuing their goal in the earthly oven. It''s just that what they seek is different from us, but in essence, even the ultimate goal of survival that a little beast seeks is no different to our pursuit of the great Dao and eternal life. We all just want to live,¡± the blue figure said righteously.


    ¡°Your Majesty is insightful, we all understand.¡±


    The entourage behind him bowed respectfully.


    The blue figure nodded and continued ahead.


    His mind was extremely calm and peaceful, looking around while walking, he seemed very carefree.


    His pace was neither slow nor fast, as though he was admiring the beautiful scenery that he had not seen in a long time. Then, all of a sudden he thought of something and couldn''t help sighing emotionally. ¡°Back then, I followed the God Emperor to cultivate, had once walked in the mortal world, sought and appreciated the great Dao with the mortal''s way and point of view. I was no different to those ordinary living beings. It was only then that I understood something, and took a vital step, unfortunately... now so many years have passed in the blink of an eye, everything is no longer the same. Who will wake up first from the dream? Only I know what my life is.¡±


    The entourage behind him did not dare to answer.


    Because they knew that the person mentioned was His Majesty''s taboo, and except for His Majesty himself, anyone who dares to mention this person will be severely punished.


    The party of people continued to advance.


    About half an hour later, they came to the outer area of Light City.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    An imperial soldier immediately discovered them and issued a warning, ¡°This is a restricted area of the imperial military. Please leave, if you enter, you will be killed, please don''t make a mistake.¡±


    The blue figure halted.


    He looked up at the magnificent city walls of Light City, and lifted the hood that covered half his face, revealing a serene blue face without any facial features. It was so terrifying that the several soldiers who came over to stop them were all frozen in fear.


    ¡°It is indeed his style, the aura of the wall... I can smell him.¡±


    The blue figure let out a long sigh.


    There were incomparably complex feelings in that sigh.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be hiding in such a little domain after disappearing for so many years... Yes, this Heaven Wasteland Domain, these years have been linked with the outside world and a Domain Gate has appeared, which is why I couldn¡¯t find any clues before. His way of doing things really should not be underestimated. Unfortunately after that war, he had already become dried bones in a burial mound, and no longer qualified to battle with me again.¡±


    He nodded as he spoke, ignoring the interceptions of the soldiers, and headed straight for the city.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Stop there!¡±


    The several soldiers immediately blocked his path.


    However, the next moment, there were dark blue flames, without warning, gushing out from the mouth and nose of the several soldiers, and before they could let out a cry of pain were immediately turned to ashes, dissipating in the air.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    The imperial guards in the distance immediately noticed the scene.


    The sound of alarm rang over Light City, before it was intercepted by an invisible force, preventing the sound waves from spreading to the imperial capital outside. Moreover, the ordinary citizens in the imperial capital were unable to see this scene and were still walking along the streets without the slightest surprise.


    Countless dark blue flames began to burn within the body of each soldier throughout Light City, burning them to ashes and destroying their souls.


    The empire''s most elite army had discovered the invaders, but was powerless to stop them.


    Waves upon waves of armoured soldiers rushed over only to be turned to ashes by the dark blue flames.


    The blue figure and the entourage behind him, just like they were visiting a scenic spot, had very easily broken through all the military defenses outside Light City, and passed the front city gate of Light City, like they were stepping into an uninhabited land. In less than ten seconds, tens of thousands of elite troops had died in battle.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The fatty who was sat lazily in the sun at the entrance of the main tent suddenly knitted his brows in a frown, realizing that something wasn¡¯t right.


    It was then that the blue figure and his group of people came to the main tent of the Light soldier camp.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1256 - Count me in

    Chapter 1256, Count me in


    The Light soldier camp was now the most powerful elite force in Light City. In the entire empire there wasn¡¯t a stronger military battle division. It was just that the fatty and the soldiers were not reliable, like some slippery fellows. They had only saved the crisis at the critical moment in a few key battles, thus there were not many people who know the prestige of the Light soldier camp.


    The serene blue figure and the others came to a stop at the entrance of the soldier camp.


    ¡°Familiar military arrangements.¡± He ran his eyes across the tents and the defensive layout, catching a trace of the familiar taste. The God Emperor back then was a rare genius, a master of everything, omnipotent, and anyone who received one-thousandth of the God Emperor''s inheritance can dominate an area, achieve the position of emperor. The law of formations of the camp before his eyes vaguely exhibited the shadow of the God Emperor.


    It was just that this layout hadn''t quite captured the essence, it seemed right but was actually wrong.


    ¡°He did not set up the formation.¡±


    The blue figure made a judgment.


    He was about to step into the camp, when there suddenly came a scream from the inside. He then saw a fatty roll out of the central tent of the camp, like a frightened rabbit, speeding to the depths of Light City without turning his head once.


    Adding to this, some light armoured soldier, also, like being chased by a dog, covered their head and scurried away, disappearing behind the distant central city gate.


    Even the blue figure was taken aback by the scene.


    He never thought something like this would happen.


    Since that person established Light City, since that person developed the army camp, then the commanders and soldiers here should be fearless and courageous fellows. Why did they scamper away like rats without any contact?


    The entourage behind him stood there gazing at each other blankly.


    The scene was sudden and funny.


    It was only when the whole Light army camp had become an empty camp that the blue figure slowly came out of his surprise.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    He smiled.


    The party of people continued.


    Passing through the central city gate, the path was entirely free of obstruction and hindrance. There wasn''t the slightest defensive force, like an empty city. It was evident that all the defensive force had fled.


    In the distance, two angry roars could be heard.


    ¡°Fatty, put me down, as the commander in chief, how can you flee without a fight, Palace Lord would be disappointed...¡± It was the voice of Yang Henshui.


    ¡°You fatty, you fled from the enemy because of fear, but also tied us to escape with you, you are just afraid that nobody would take the blame for you when Palace Lord finds out. You¡¯re too shameless... let go of me.¡±It was the roar of Li Changkong.


    Evidently, as generals of the central city area, they wanted to fight to the death, but were tied up by the fatty and dragged away together.


    ¡°What battle, it is not worth battling, you would just be throwing away your life. Why make a meaningless struggle, it''s better to flee. Even if the sky collapses there would be a tall man to support it.¡± The voice of the fatty also sounded before they all disappeared into the distance.


    The blue figure slightly twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard this.


    The group of people had finally arrived in the inner city area of Light City.


    In the depths of the fire woods, the Underground Fire Spring was still burning, and the Light Palace was floating in the sky above the Underground Fire Spring. Ye Qingyu had always carried this Palace with him, but then after his strength greatly increased, he left the palace in Heaven Wasteland Domain and was presided over by the little silver dragon. It was the core of Light City, but also the core of the entire imperial capital. It was the most heavily guarded place in the Snow capital.


    Yu Xiaoxing and others were on the stone steps at the entrance of the Light Palace.


    The soldiers of the Light army camp had already fled to some unknown place, and only fatty, carrying Li Changkong and Yang Henshui, was hiding behind Yu Xiaoxing and others with a frightened look.


    The blue figure halted his footsteps, stood in the fire forest, slightly closed his eyes, and shook his head, ¡°Not here.¡± He was sensing the location of Lan Tian, but he didn''t find anything, and thought that he was being concealed by some methods.


    But he wasn''t worried.


    Because since Lan Tian had been confirmed to be in this domain, then there was no way he could escape. It wouldn''t be long before he finds him. His eyes fell on Gao Diping and Wen Wan on the stone steps, a smile curving his lips, because in these people, he felt that familiar and long-lost aura. Only the people cultivated by the God Emperor would possess that power and aura.


    Once, he also had that aura.


    Once, his friends, subordinates, comrades, also had that aura.


    It was after that war back then that almost all the people with this aura were killed by him. He had personally, one by one, left everything that was familiar to him back then in the dust of history. For the eternal goal, he would not regret his actions, and even if time was turned back, he would still make the same choice.


    Seeing the few people in the distance radiating the same aura, he fell into a trance again, seemingly returned to that period of time that was engraved in his memory.


    But it was only for a moment.


    With his present status, how well respected was he? He had seen the ups and downs of the mortal world and watched the changes of the vast sea. How stable was his state of mind? The dark blue eyes quickly turned still and peaceful like a rippleless well, as he lifted his head to look at the people on the Light Palace.


    ¡°Where is he? Hand him over,¡± the blue figure said indifferently.


    Yu Xiaoxing took a step forward, looking at these twenty figures. At this time she already knew what had happened outside. The entire imperial army that guarded Light City had been wiped out. The loss was disastrous. The people in front of them seemed calm and peaceful, but were all monsters, because standing with the twenty figures was the ox-headed Emperor expert that escaped a few days ago.


    ¡°You are the rumored Sky Emperor?¡± Yu Xiaoxing asked.


    ¡°Nonsense, Your Majesty had spoken, you just need to obey, yet you dare to ask a question back. Do you want the Heaven Wasteland Empire to be wiped out?¡± The Wild Ox Martial Emperor snapped, assuming the condescending attitude he had four days ago.


    And the other twenty Martial Emperors of the Dark Realm were already ready to instantly go out to slaughter all the people of the imperial family of the Heaven Wasteland Empire. The countless cases and examples in the past years had proved that one should answer what His Majesty asks, and do what he tells one to do. Anybody who questions him would only be killed. His Majesty hated fools the most, and would never waste time on them.


    However, to their surprise, the blue figure simply waved his hand slightly, and was not enraged.


    ¡°The imperial qi you carry is second to none in the entire Human Race, is strengthened with the will of the true dragon, and has prosperous destiny. Even the ancient emperors in the past did not possess Emperor qi comparable yours. The Heaven Wasteland Empress indeed lives up to her reputation. You are qualified to ask me one question.¡± The blue figure showed rare patience. ¡°Yes, I am the rumoured Sky Emperor, but not complete until we find that person. It is only then that I can be considered the complete Sky Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Who do you want us to hand over?¡± Yu Xiaoxing asked again.


    The Sky Emperor¡¯s expression turned indifferent, ¡°Why ask something you already know the answer to? Or are you prepared to use your imperial qi and the destiny of the empire to fight against me? Why do you have to strike a stone with an egg? If you hand over that person, then I won''t touch the Heaven Wasteland Empire.¡±


    The entourage behind was slightly surprised.


    Because they knew that the Sky Emperor''s intention of coming here was to erase the Heaven Wasteland Domain from the Vast Thousand Domains. This was more in line with the way that the Sky Emperor''s did things all along. Since Heaven Wasteland Domain may be the nest of the Light Divine Emperor, then he must destroy the root to prevent future trouble. But now, the Sky Emperor had changed his mind and was willing to leave Heaven Wasteland Domain alone... This, what is this about?


    In the world of the Light Palace, Yu Xiaoxing felt tremendous pressure.


    She had been the Empress of Heaven Wasteland all these years, had unknowingly cultivated the imposing manner of a person in a high-ranking position, and her words and actions would inevitably bring huge psychological pressure to others, which has nothing to do with martial arts. It was the power of a person who ruled over tens of thousands of living beings, but in this moment, in the face of the indifferent Sky Emperor, Yu Xiaoxing couldn''t help but feel like a little boat struggling in a storm, as if she would capsize at any time. It was simply difficult to withstand the imposing manner that the other side causally showed.


    At this time, Gao Diping gently took a step forward.


    An invisible power burst forth, and an invisible mist spread across.


    ¡°So many years have passed, the high and mighty Sky Emperor who thinks highly of himself used his million years of cultivation base to pressure a little girl. It really is an eye-opener.¡± Gao Diping taunted, his imposing manner instantly took the enormous pressure away from Yu Xiaoxing.


    The Empress felt relaxed right away.


    She straightened her body, her expression grew serious and resolute, and said bluntly, ¡°Although I do not know why you are looking for Lan Tian, but I will never give him to you. If you''re that capable then find him yourself. But first you have to go through me.¡±


    Since the Sky Emperor was the enemy of Brother Qingyu then she cannot give him what he wants.


    The madness of a woman was sometimes extremely terrifying.


    In this moment, Empress Yu Xiaoxing was already prepared to die, even if she had to take the imperial throne and the entire empire with her she would never regret her decision.


    The Sky Emperor nodded, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Then he motioned with a wave of his hand, ¡°Kill!¡±


    The twenty sovereigns of the Dark Realm moved past the Sky Emperor, approaching the Light Palace.


    The expression on the people on the steps of the Light Palace suddenly turned incomparably solemn.


    The atmosphere was suffocating like the air had solidified.


    Gao Diping and Wen Wan did not wait for the Empress to say anything, and came down the stairs of the Light Palace side by side to meet the attacks head-on. They planned to use the strength of two people to withstand against over twenty sovereigns. Looking at these two tragic figures, fatty, who was standing behind Yu Xiaoxing, was scared stiff, his face ashen.


    A battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    At this point, there was a sudden change.


    In the distance came the sound of the ocean tide, mixed with Dao sounds, soothing and deep.


    Clasping a three-pronged spear, a dark-faced man, who clearly looked as powerful as a fierce general or an iron tower, was dressed like a scholar. He wore a square headcovering, and was coming from the distant sky, riding a giant wave of Dao sounds. In the blink of an eye, he was already above Light City. He pressed down the wave and came to stand with Wen Wan and Gao Diping. He grinned, revealing his spotlessly white teeth, a clear contrast from his dark face.


    ¡°You fighting? Count me in,¡± the dark-faced scholar said¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1257 - The three thousand feet of fallen Emperor snow

    Chapter 1257: The three thousand feet of fallen Emperor snow


    This person was naturally Ximen Yeshui.


    He came to stand beside Wen Wan, and immediately exuded an aura that was in no way inferior to that of Wen Wan. In particular, the three-pronged spear, compared to how it was in the past, had undergone a significant change in appearance. It was now orange-blue, similar to the colour and luster of the sea. Like a spirit refined from the ocean was circulating around, there vaguely was the whooshing sound of the ocean.


    But he was also not weaker than Wen Wan.


    Neither was he stronger.


    Therefore it didn''t seem to change anything.


    The Sky Emperor, standing in the middle of the fire woods, looked as though he was admiring the scenery. From beginning to end, besides the few words he said to Yu Xiaoxing, he had paid no attention to the other matters, including the mockery of a top expert like Gao Diping. It was clear that in his eyes, Gao Diping and the other Emperor-level experts were no different to ordinary people, all were just like ants.


    Even when Ximen Yeshui threateningly came over riding the waves, he also did not cast a glance at him.


    A figure slowly came out of the Light Palace.


    ¡°It seems that I can''t hide for too long, might as well let go and prepare for a battle.¡± The one who came out was Hon Kong, a smile on his face as though relieved from a burden. He slowly took off the white robe of the Dean of White Deer Academy and very carefully folded it and set it on the steps of a stone pillar in front of the Light Palace. He then stretched his arms and legs. Worn beneath the white robe was unexpectedly a strange orange-coloured light armour.


    Empress Yu Xiaoxing, Lin Zheng, Li Guangbi, Yu Feiyan and the others looked at Hon Kong with a strange gaze.


    Because they were extremely shocked to find that, with each step that Hon Kong took, his imposing manner soared significantly. In the four or five steps he took, as he came to stand next to Wen Wan and the others, the orange-yellow light aura was already in no way inferior to that of Wen Wan and the others.


    Wen Wan was already an expert who had mastered Emperor qi.


    This was a fact that the Empress and others clearly knew.


    But there was absolutely no one who knew that Hon Kong had been concealing his strength all this time, and possessed strength that was equal to Wen Wan and the others. The former great teacher of White Deer Academy, who was now the academy¡¯s Dean, was also a top expert who had kept his skills and powers a secret. It really took everyone by surprise.


    In the minds of Yu Xiaoxing, Lin Zheng and the others were countless thoughts flashing.


    They originally thought that everything in the Heaven Wasteland Empire was within their grasp and that there was no secret unknown to them. But now, all of a sudden, they felt that the whole world had become unfamiliar and mysterious. Adding to this, watching Emperor qi radiating all over from Hon Kong as he stood next to Wen Wan, Gao Diping and Ximen Yeshui, as the ruler of this domain, Yu Xiaoxing had a very strange feeling, like the ice floe she saw was just the tip of an iceberg.


    Since he was not a Divine General of the Light Palace, and also not a descendant of a secret sect like Ximen Yeshui, then what sort of background did Hon Kong have? Why did he conceal his identity in the Empire''s White Deer Academy? Why reside in Deer City? Could it be related to Ye Qingyu?


    Countless thoughts raced through Yu Xiaoxing''s mind.


    However, this was not important compared to the immediate situation.


    What was important was that the strength that Hon Kong showed was comparable to that of Wen Wan, and he chose to stand on the side of the Light Palace. This meant that they had another helping hand that can join the battlefield.


    The Sky Emperor still did not have any response following the appearance of Hon Kong.


    The appearance of a new expert who had also mastered Emperor qi did not affect him in the slightest. So much that, even a leaf falling from a fire tree branch had more attractive force to him.


    In truth, this was indeed the case.


    On the basis of the difference in strength, three against twenty-one was not much different from four against twenty-one. The only difference was that perhaps it will take a little more time.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The Wild Ox Martial Emperor bellowed and was the first to make a move.


    Having been defeated a few days ago, he had received Sky Emperor¡¯s reprimand and severe punishment. Thus he had to act first, in order to atone for his mistake by meritorious acts. Otherwise there will no doubt be a punishment in the future and he will lose points in front of the Sky Emperor.


    Almost at the same time, another change occurred.


    A low dragon roar suddenly sounded from the Light Palace, before a strange stream of silver formation light burst forth, and before the many Martial Emperors and even the Sky Emperor could react, it had already spread throughout the Light City. All of the fire trees were rustling and swaying side to side. The originally red fire leaves had suddenly turned a dazzling silver colour. The roots of the fire trees that were connected below the ground also become pure silver.


    A pure silver force field had formed


    The Wild Ox Emperor punched out. The originally world-shaking Emperor-level power, the terrifying earth-shattering fist flame law, after the emergence of the pure silver force field, had all of a sudden lost its Emperor qi, like a blazing torch suddenly dipped into ice water. There was no longer the slightest trace of Emperor qi, but resembled more of the strength of a Spirit Spring martial artist.


    The power and pressure exuded by the other Emperors also, almost at the same time, dimmed like candle flames in the wind.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    The Wild Ox Martial Emperor was terror-stricken.


    The entourage of the Sky Emperor also had an abrupt change of countenance, feeling the strength within their body being suppressed.


    However, they soon found that Wen Wan and the others opposite had also suffered the same experience. The Emperor qi flowing around their body had melted like ice and snow, revealing an aura that was around the strength of a high-ranking Spirit Spring expert.


    What was happening?


    At this moment, the Sky Emperor, who was indifferent to everything, finally took on a change of expression. He seemed to be a pleasantly surprised. ¡°This is only right, it is most likely what that person left behind. If it were just the four ugly guards before me then I would have been really disappointed. Good, finally there''s a little surprise. I didn''t expect him to cultivate the formation of the [Three Thousand Feet of Fallen Emperor Snow]. This is a interesting.¡±


    Then he looked at the somewhat flustered entourage, and reassured, ¡°no need to panic, the [Three Thousand Feet of Fallen Emperor Snow] is nothing more than a power-controlling formation, which has an effect on both ordinary creatures and Emperors of the past. It is to avoid damage to the surrounding buildings during the battle. In the ancient years, there were also Immortal celestial beings who had set up such formations all over the Temple in Heaven. It has not really removed your cultivation base.¡±


    At this point, the Sky Emperor smiled, sweeping his eyes across the Light Palace, his face lighting up, ¡°I did not realize before, but it turns out that this palace is the true treasure of the world. Back then that person relied on this palace to escape... I am surprised he placed it here... no wonder I can¡¯t detect some people, it seems they are hiding in the inside... Huh?¡±


    The end of this sentence turned into a cry of astonishment.


    The Sky Emperor suddenly held out his hand, middle finger and thumb pinched together.


    The next moment, a curved blade flashing black light, like a ghost sped out of the void, was slashing through the air in the direction of the Sky Emperor¡¯s throat. This blade seemed to have come from beyond the heavens. Not one of the many Martial Emperors present was able to detect its arrival. However, under the Sky Emperor''s actions, it looked as though it came to his fingers on its own initiative, and was pinched between his two fingers.


    Slice!


    The black light on the blade, like highly toxic flames, spread towards the palm from the Sky Emperor''s finger.


    ¡°Insignificant skill.¡±


    The Sky Emperor opened his mouth to blow gently.


    A blue flame spewed out from his mouth, and completely destroyed the black flame upon contact. The dark blue flame continued along the body of the curved black blade at an incredible speed, instantly incinerating the blade to ashes. At the same time, it spread to the outside of the blade and vaguely sketched out the outline of a palm.


    A black figure in the void retreated with a low cry of pain.


    By the time he drew back to ten meters away, the blue flame blazing in his palm had already gone out, and his body disappeared once again with a flash.


    The Sky Emperor frowned, looking a little surprised.


    It was surprising that the figure was able to survive his underworld fire.


    And it was only then that the other Martial Emperors came to notice that there was an assassin in a secret place.


    A top assassin, who was even able to attack the Sky Emperor from behind and was only discovered at the last moment. Adding to this, even following the Sky Emperor''s counterattack, he was able to retreat alive... this assassin was far too terrifying.


    ¡°It''s him,¡± the Wild Ox Martial Emperor bellowed.


    That day, it was this black shadow-like assassin who killed his companion in the critical time. He was a terrifying existence that struck fear to his heart.


    ¡°Kill!¡± he roared, charging towards Wen Wan and others.


    The other twenty figures, like arrows released from a bow, charged ahead at tremendous speed.


    In the silver force field of the [Three Thousand Feet of Fallen Emperor Snow], the cultivation base of these past Emperors were all suppressed, and although they still able to manipulate the laws and the Dao, the destructive power was equivalent to that of an expert of the Spirit Spring stage. It will not affect Yu Xiaoxing and the others in the distance. The scene looked strange. The imposing manner of twenty-one Emperors charging full speed ahead should have momentarily destroyed the heavens and earth of the domain, but in fact was only equivalent to the onslaught of a little elite army.


    Wen Wan smiled, swinging the battle-axe up to meet the enemies.


    Ximen Yeshui rolled up the sleeves of his scholar robe, held the battle spear in a tight grip, and launched an attack without the slightest fear.


    Hon Kong''s weapon was his two fists. The method of combat of the refined and gentle-looking White Deer Academy Dean was unexpectedly like a barbarian.


    And Gao Diping directly summoned out a dragon spear.


    A battle quickly broke out.


    Although the number of people on the two sides differed greatly, but because of the existence of the pure silver force field, the outcome of the battle won''t be decided any time soon, and there won¡¯t be any casualties.


    After the Sky Emperor realized the value of the Light Palace, he was no longer indifferent and unconcerned as he was before. Instead, he walked through the battlefield, advancing step by step towards the Light Palace.


    The martial artist in the shadows appeared again, trying to obstruct him.


    Bang!


    The Sky Emperor made a move, launching a palm strike that directly shattered the black shadow¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1258 - Smelly monkey

    Chapter 1258, Smelly monkey


    A sneer sounded in the air.


    The black shadow figure that was shattered to pieces rejoined back together, blood falling from the void. Then, with a flash, the black shadow quickly retreated and hid in the air without leaving behind the slightest aura.


    A look of surprise came onto the Sky Emperor''s face again.


    If in his first attack, he was said to have disdain towards the assassin, and as a result, unable to completely kill him, then his attack just now was already filled with killing intent. What he did not expect was that the shadow was only wounded and did not perish.


    However, his footsteps did not stop as he continued to advance towards the Light Palace.


    An Emperor-level assassin that appears and disappears unpredictably is indeed terrifying; however, an assassin is after all just an assassin, and not a guard. Thus, when an assassin acts as a guard, his deterrence is gone, and as long as the Sky Emperor continues to move towards the Light Palace, the shadow assassin will be forced to act.


    As expected, very soon, just as the Sky Emperor was nearing the steps of the Light Palace, the shadow assassin reappeared.


    A pair of crescent-moon-like black blades silently slashed through the air from behind Sky Emperor.


    The black blades were blazing with black flames, like the soul-refining flames from hell.


    However, the Sky Emperor seemed to have long been aware of this. Without turning around, his head made a one hundred and eighty degree rotation, while his arm very strangely extended back, like there weren''t any joints in his body. His front and back body had unbelievably switched, stretching out his hands to grasp the black crescent-shaped blade. A serene blue pattern instantly spread everywhere, like a lightning chain, and locked onto the shadow assassin''s body behind the black blade.


    ¡°Die.¡± The Sky Emperor opened his mouth, blue flames spewing out once again.


    The shadow assassin struggled violently, eased the grip on the black blade but still could not get away. The blue formation pattern sketched out the outline of his body, and at the same time locked onto him to prevent him from performing the assassination escape technique. The blue flame rumbled and was about to spray onto his body.


    From the previous exchange of moves, the shadow assassin knew that, once the blue flame touched his body, awaiting him would only be the destruction of his soul and body.


    However, after the initial struggle, the shadow assassin seemed to have accepted fate, and gave up, standing there motionless.


    He spat out.


    A golden glow flickered.


    A small needle-like golden stick was spurted out of his mouth.


    The golden stick was very bizarre, a dragon was coiling around the body of the stick, and the two ends were in the shape of a dragon head. As the golden brilliance flashed, the stick expanded in the wind, and finally emitted a strange chirping noise. Then, with a sudden tremble, the dark blue flames were abruptly dispersed, along with the blue chain that locked the shadow assassin.


    The shadow assassin, like a fish broken free of a fishing net, slipped into the air and disappeared without a trace.


    And the golden dragon cudgel had transformed into a bolt of golden lightning, aiming for the head of the Sky Emperor.


    The Emperor''s face grew serious, punching out at the same time.


    Bang!


    The pure silver force field of the [Three Thousand Feet of Fallen Emperor Snow] across the whole fire woods was quaking.


    The other Emperors present all retreated in shock one after another, opening up the distance. Puzzled and on guard, they could imagine that without the pure silver force field reducing the destructive force, the impact caused would have completely destroyed the Snow capital into ruins.


    The Sky Emperor took a step back.


    Two deep footprints were left on the pure silver ground.


    And that golden dragon cudgel that was flowing with golden light, while sent flying, was buzzing and vibrating violently, like a gold lightning bolt, whizzing in the direction of where Yu Xiaoxing and the others were with tremendous speed.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    Lin Zheng''s expression changed abruptly, but it was already too late to block it.


    In the pure silver force field of the [Three Thousand Feet of Fallen Emperor Snow], their cultivation base was inferior to even ordinary people. It was simply impossible for them to block the earth-shaking power of the golden cudgel. Just as Yu Xiaoxing was almost exploded to pieces, in that critical moment, another change occurred.


    A hairy palm stretched out from the piercing air.


    This palm was not like a human hand. Instead, it was covered with thick and dense golden hair, and was overflowing with golden light, like a monkey''s paw. With a gentle grasping motion, as though catching a feather, the lightning-fast cudgel was already in his hand.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The golden dragon cudgel was still slightly quivering.


    The figure clasping the cudgel slowly came out of the void near Yu Xiaoxing.


    The figure was tall and large, about two meters high, clad in an Immortal gold chain armour and a phoenix wing purple-gold crown. Wielding the golden dragon cudgel, the figure that emerged from the void and was bathed in golden light, like a blazing golden flame, was like a golden War God from the Asura battlefield.


    For a moment, nobody could see the true face of this figure.


    But this figure stood in front of Yu Xiaoxing and the others, like a golden wall, shielding everyone behind him. The people, whose mind was swaying uncontrollably under the Sky Emperor''s tyrannical power, suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    ¡°Dog thing, this is not your place to be.¡± The figure spoke in an obscure tone, which did not resemble present age speech.


    Standing on the opposite side, the Sky Emperor¡¯s expression finally was no longer calm and indifferent, instead his face was twisted with extreme shock, ¡°You... Smelly monkey, you''re still alive? Could he be here too?¡±


    Evidently, he recognized the golden figure.


    ¡°Why talk so much nonsense? Don''t you always believe in strength?¡± The golden figure leapt up in the pure silver force field, swinging up the golden cudgel, and sped over at lightning speed, roaring, ¡°Eat my stick!¡±


    The golden cudgel rumbled like thunder, aiming for the head of Sky Emperor.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoxing, Lin Zheng and the others suddenly realized that the golden figure that had appeared all of a sudden was the esteemed elder who they had always only heard of in name and never seen in person¡ª¡ªthe battle companion who the God of War left in the Light City''s underground fire spirit spring to guard the Light Palace. They had all thought that, after the peerless War God¡¯s departure, what remained here would only be a wisp of consciousness, but unexpectedly his true body had always been here.


    The battle companion of the peerless War God was an ancient giant ape species known to be invincible all over the ninth heaven. Adding to this, back then his prestige was well above that of the Five Divine Generals as well as the martial artist of shadow.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The golden cudgel awakened a sky of lightning and thunder. Tens of thousand beams of dazzling light were launched from the heavens with mighty force.


    The Sky Emperor coldly snorted, both his hands suddenly expanded into hundreds of meters wide, arms raised, crossed at the wrist, like he was holding up the power of the heavens.


    Boom!


    The terrifying quaking came again.


    With the Sky Emperor as the center, cobweb-like cracks began to spread across the pure silver ground. The Sky Emperor''s legs sank into the ground, and his arms were snapped off abruptly.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    ¡°Protect!¡±


    The sovereigns of the Dark Realm who had been spectating the battle all this time, upon seeing this scene, their eyes almost popped out.


    In their minds, the Sky Emperor was an omnipotent existence that ruled over everything. Any opponent would be turned to fine powder in front of him, but now he was planted into the mud like a radish by the opponent¡¯s stick.


    The sovereigns of the Dark Realm urgently rushed up to help.


    But at this moment, in the void, there was a black crescent-shaped blade slicing through the air.


    Unguarded, the Wild Ox Martial Emperor was immediately struck.


    He realized something, wanted to scream out in panic and wanted to immediately sublimate to his peak state regardless of the consequences, but it was already too late. When he opened his mouth again, there were only black ashes and flames gushing out, and under the terrifying gaze of the others around him, the sovereign who had fled from death the other day had already turned into a cloud of ashes, dissipating between the heavens and the earth...


    ¡°Assassin!¡±


    ¡°It''s the shadow assassin.¡±


    Some other sovereign exclaimed, immediately realized that this was the terrifying assassin who had previously escaped from the hands of the Sky Emperor, and began to harvest life in the dark. All of a sudden there was a warning sign rising in their heart, but they still rushed in the direction of the Sky Emperor to assist him.


    It was then that the second move of the golden War God war figure had already been crushed.


    Bathed in golden flames, the golden cudgel once again, carrying the power of heaven and earth, aimed for the forehead of the Sky Emperor.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The Sky Emperor uttered a roar that had not been heard for a long period of time.


    When had he ever been suppressed like this?


    It was just unforgivable.


    ¡°Smelly monkey, you were no match for me back then, now you''re also not... If you''re the last card he left behind, then it''s pointless.¡± The Sky Emperor''s body slightly shook as a force of terror burst out from his body, easily pulling him up from the ground. He was flashing ocean-like blue flames all over, his aura rising sharply, and his right fist was blazing with dark blue flames. With a slam of his fist, he directly struck the golden cudgel.


    Buzz!


    The golden figure, along with the golden cudgel, was blasted out.


    The Sky Emperor transformed into a beam of dark blue light, chasing after.


    ¡°Dog thing, are you worthy of being called Sky Emperor? Back then you were just a child abandoned by your parents, thrown into the gutter and left to die. It was Master who saved you, raised you, and taught you martial arts. It was because of him that you can move unhindered across the heavens and earth, but you betrayed Master for your own benefits. Now, your soul is incomplete, how can you fight against me? Today, I will send you on the road.¡±


    The golden War God figure gave an angry roar.


    The golden cudgel, like a bolt of gold lightning, was launched once again.


    The shadows of cudgels filled the sky, stacking over one another, like a shower of rain.


    ¡°Hmph, I was sincere to the moon but why did the moon shine onto the ditch? Back then when had I not wholeheartedly supported him? How many times had I risked my life or him? Had I ever have a word of complaint? But he was unable to let go of his obsessions, and only wants to return to his so-called hometown. For this ridiculous obsession, he disregarded the world that his subordinates and people created, disregarded our bitter pleas. He betrayed us first... what I did was just to help him correct his heart. He just adhered to his own foolish ways. Had he once cared about our feelings? He forced me to do that.¡±


    The Sky Emperor of heaven also roared.


    It was clear that this was the first time he lost control over himself.


    Only that person of the past had enough weight to really trigger the great waves in the mind of this ambitious and ruthless man¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1259 - Fight alone

    Chapter 1259, Fight alone


    A brief dialogue had revealed too many information.


    But only the parties involved would understand the wrath of the Sky Emperor and the spirit monkey battle companion.


    The strength of the enraged Sky Emperor was like a flame burning in the wind, growing rapidly.


    And the golden flames all over the esteemed elder spirit monkey battle companion were similarly constantly enlarging.


    The battle between two supreme experts, like an asteroid striking the earth, was constantly producing deafening rumbles of the Dao. In the air, a number of law chains and flow of order were visibly being disrupted. The impact of such a battle between two top experts could be said to be annihilating everything. Even Wen Wan and the others, as well as other sovereigns of the Dark Realm also had to draw back continuously, ending their respective battles. Once swept into the battle circle, one would most likely be destroyed into ashes instantly.


    Without the presence of the pure silver force field of the [Three Thousand Feet of Fallen Emperor Snow], the entire Snow capital would have been wiped out in such a terrifying battle.


    The battle was so fierce that even the sovereigns from the Dark Realm couldn''t help feeling apprehensive.


    Before this, they had never met an opponent who could compete against the Sky Emperor.


    In their mind, no matter how powerful an existence is, in front of the Sky Emperor, they would be unable to withstand a single blow. Even Martial Emperor who had dominated an era would find it difficult to withstand against the power of the Sky Emperor. But now, the ape that was clad in golden Immortal armour was unexpectedly so strong. Everyone felt numb at this thought. There was finally someone strong enough to contend against the Sky Emperor. If the Sky Emperor were to lose to this ape then they would also no doubt have to die, right?


    Contrary to how the sovereigns of the Dark Realm were feeling, Yu Xiaoxing and the others were excited and hopeful.


    The joint attack of Wen Wan, Gao Diping and the others were like the dying struggle of trapped beasts, but the appearance of the esteemed elder spirit monkey battle companion made them see hope.


    Rumble!


    Earth shaking rumbles of Dao again broke out from the battle circle.


    The entire pure silver field of the [Three Thousand Feet of Fallen Emperor Snow] was violently quaking.


    The cloth robe on the Sky Emperor¡¯s body was unexpectedly torn and shredded, revealing the blue flame-like body beneath. It was similar to human appearance, but resembled more of an energy body of flowing liquid. His arms were shattered into fine powder by the golden cudgel, half his shoulders was crushed, and his blue body was seen reeling back constantly. His injury was not minor at all. In contrast, the esteemed elder spirit monkey battle companion only stumbled back four steps, blood seeping out between his fingers, and appeared to be in a much better state.


    The sovereigns of the Dark Realm all exclaimed in shock.


    By contrast, it was clear that the Sky Emperor was defeated.


    Such an ending, to them, was as though the sky had collapsed.


    ¡°His Majesty has long set up tens of thousands of ancient killing formations. The Vast Thousand Domains is not a place you can come and go. Without a flesh shell, your soul does not have one-tenth of your power back then.¡± The spirit monkey battle companion sneered. The coiled dragon around the golden cudgel in his hand seemed to be alive, twisting and wandering nonstop. His body was enveloped in golden flames, like the scorching sun, so bright and dazzling that it was impossible to look at from up close.


    ¡°What can the killing formations that a loser set up do to me.¡± The Sky Emperor gradually recovered his arms. The injury was not as serious as it seemed on the surface. He cold smiled, ¡°Even if I only have the soul, even if I only have a tenth of my strength of back then, you still can''t kill me. Compared to me, your deterioration is much more obvious. It seems that in these millions of years, he did not help treat your injuries at all. Instead it had worsened, and you''re just extending your last gasp now.¡±


    As the voice fell, the Sky Emperor had completely restored his arms, which suddenly extended out across tens of meters, and grabbed a sovereign of the Dark Realm in the distance.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Although shocked, the sovereign of the Dark Realm dared not to resist.


    The Sky Emperor''s face was entirely devoid of expression as he directly dragged the sovereign over. His blue liquid-like body suddenly turned into a blue flame, poured into the body of the sovereign of the Dark Realm, and, like a flame, directly burned and incinerated the consciousness of the sovereign, thereby allowing him to enter the body.


    The dark blue flame filled and overflowed the body.


    Possession!


    He had killed a loyal subordinate without mercy and took over his body.


    The other sovereigns of the Dark Realm were trembling all over, face contorted with fear, but were afraid to hide.


    ¡°Now, I have a body.¡±


    The Flying Bear spoke in the voice of the Sky Emperor.


    But the tone of voice initially was very strange, like the sound of friction between rocks. It was evident that he was not suitable for this body.


    But the next few words became normal.


    The Martial Emperor original form of this body appeared. It was a giant black winged bear, an ancient species called Flying Bear. Its tremendous black body, under the illumination of the light of the blue flame, appeared extremely strange and mysterious. The body moved forward, producing bone crackling noises, and pressed toward the esteemed elder spirit monkey battle companion.


    ¡°How can the body of someone else''s hold your power... don''t talk so much nonsense, fight!¡± The spirit monkey battle companion sneered.


    His large, tall body squatted down, and then the ground began to quake. His body leapt up like a bolt of lightning, while the golden cudgel in his hands transformed into a lofty mountain, spinning frantically with the power of the earth''s fire and heavenly thunder, before the cudgel was swung down.


    ¡°Hahaha, you will know after trying,¡± the Sky Emperor roared facing upwards. With the beat of the wings on his back, he shot up at lightning speed, and before the golden cudgel was brought down he was already standing below the spirit monkey battle companion, slamming a punch into his stomach.


    Rumble!


    The spirit monkey battle companion¡¯s golden body was blasted away. It was unknown how many of the silver trees he slammed into and broke along the way, sending silver leaves fluttering in the sky like snowflakes.


    ¡°It''s the same, you''re still unable to withstand a single attack.¡± The voice of the Sky Emperor echoed, and with one step he was already standing above the spirit monkey battle companion, stamping down his foot.


    The spirit monkey battle companion¡¯s body flashed, dodging the attack at the critical moment.


    Rumble!


    With the stamp of his foot, the Sky Emperor had set the whole area of pure silver force field quaking. The silver ground suddenly exploded with a huge pit, and the silver roots of the fire trees below were spreading. The terror of this power was clearly illustrated by the damage made to the [Three Thousand Feet of Fallen Emperor Snow] formation, which almost was unable to withstand.


    But in the next instant, the ground, like mercury, was restored right away.


    Even the broken silver fire trees, in the flickering silvery light, had completely recovered.


    The mysteriousness of the pure silver force field of the [Three Thousand Feet of Fallen Emperor Snow] was indeed astonishing. It was no wonder that Immortal celestial beings had used this kind of force field to strengthen the Immortal Palace.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The esteemed elder spirit monkey battle companion raged, eyes overflowing with blood red light, like blood seeping out. His power and aura rose sharply once again. The golden cudgel in his hand had directly transformed into an enraged dragon, and swung out at a much faster speed than before. Before the black flying bear turned his head, he was already struck in the waist and sent through the air.


    The battle instantly entered into an indescribable madness.


    Moreover, it was almost a fist-to-flesh combat, completely lacking the manner and bearing of an Emperor. It resembled more of a fight between two primitive creatures. The two figures were constantly sent flying by each other, striking each other back and forth in the fire woods.


    In the course of the battle, all kinds of remarkable abilities and transformations were fully displayed. In particular, the spirit monkey battle companion evidently had mastered a variety of transformation techniques, able to instantaneously transform into various kinds of ancient beasts, dragons and snakes as he wishes. The golden cudgel in his hands could turn into lightning and wind, while the dragon spewed out Immortal light. There were several times that he had almost managed to refine the Sky Emperor¡¯s Flying Bear body!


    It was a different kind of fierce battle. The two supreme experts were wounded in the blink of an eye.


    It can even be said that it was not a battle, but tearing at each other like animals.


    In the end, there were no more tricks, but looked more like beasts wrestling. The spirit monkey battle companion obviously hated the Sky Emperor. It was unknown how many times he had torn flesh off the Flying Bear. The Flying Bear''s wings were also ripped off, its body mangled, while the spirit monkey battle companion was soaked in blood!


    ¡°Ahhhh, let''s settle everything,¡± the Sky Emperor raged like a beast, grabbing the head of the spirit monkey battle companion with one hand to rip it off, while the other aimed a punch to the waist of the spirit monkey battle companion, and directly launched him into the silvery ground.


    ¡°I''m afraid you don''t have that ability.¡± The head of the spirit monkey battle companion was instantly regrown. Bellowing, he slammed the head of the giant bear with a hammer, knocking him away.


    But the gap in strength between the two forces was finally shown. The Sky Emperor, who had occupied the Martial Emperorbody of others, would not care about injury, just like how he was in the starry battlefield against Ye Qingyu. Moreover, his strength in the end was stronger. He had time and time again sent the spirit monkey battle companion flying through the air, dying the pure silver fire woods red with his blood.


    The spectators of the battle had repeatedly retreated.


    Such a bitter and fierce battle, even those who had mastered Emperor power feared of getting involved.


    ¡°Haha, he had passed on the remarkable skill of the seventy-two transformations of heaven and earth to you, how many transformations do you have left? Even if you have seventy-two lives, I will kill them one by one. Today, let everything in the past disperse with the wind. Let''s put a complete end to all this.¡±


    The Sky Emperor let out a ruthless roar, erupted out a terrifying power, and once again launched a strike at the esteemed elder spirit monkey battle companion.


    Blood light filled the air, blood mist spreading everywhere.


    ¡°Ahhh, you can''t kill me.¡± The body of the spirit monkey battle companion was restored once again.


    The Sky Emperor fixed his giant claws onto the skull of the spirit monkey battle companion, shooting blue underworld light out from his eyes and penetrated the eye socket of the spirit monkey battle companion. He planned to use the destructive force of the underworld to completely erase the mind of the spirit monkey battle companion, destroying his soul¡ª¡ªAfter all, the spirit monkey battle companion seemed to possess a body of immortality. The secret techniques passed down from that man was indeed frightening.


    ¡°Go on the path and put an end to everything.¡± The voice of the Sky Emperor reverberated between the heavens and the earth like an ancient bell.


    Gradually, the body of the spirit monkey battle companion began to flicker with a strange blue colour, his resistance also weakening.


    ¡°Your Immortal body is not bad, but unfortunately it is not my own body. Considering the relationship with that person, I won''t possess your body...¡± The Sky Emperor sneered, igniting the final killing intent.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1260 - New Empress

    Chapter 1260, New Empress


    Boom!


    Within the body of the spirit monkey battle companion, as if a massive chaotic explosion was happening, there were constantly blue flames sputtering out. The underworld blue fire was swallowing his body and soul.


    ¡°Not good.¡± Noticing that the situation was far from good, Wen Wan drew out a shadow with the blood axe, and charged over to the Sky Emperor.


    Gao Diping, Ximen Yeshui and Hon Kong also acted at the same time.


    ¡°Stop them.¡± The sovereigns of the Dark Realm flashed.


    At such a critical moment, even if they were inwardly afraid, they would never back down. The Sky Emperor evidently occupied the upper hand, and if they fail to perform well, after the incident, they would most likely end very miserably under the Sky Emperor''s wrath.


    Wen Wan and the others were intercepted.


    The Sky Emperor did not care about what was happening around him. The underworld flames of annihilation jetted out from his eye sockets, constantly pouring into the body of the spirit monkey battle companion to completely kill him and put an end to the past. Back then he had once fought alongside the spirit monkey battle companion, they had relied and trusted on each other through life and earth situations on the Asura battlefield, but all this was in the past. Now that they had parted ways and took different paths for millions of years, when they meet again, how strong the friendship was in the past was how intense the hatred was now. They could no longer take into account the little friendship they had in the past.


    ¡°Rest in peace, I will choose a great tomb for you that matches up to your magnificence,¡± the Sky Emperor sighed.


    The struggle of the spirit monkey battle companion was getting weaker and weaker.


    The Sky Emperor had lost his soul and his strength had greatly declined, while the spirit monkey battle companion, because of some unknown reasons, had little strength left. Although his strength was slightly inferior to that of the Sky Emperor, the difference was little. But this was not the case anymore, because the Sky Emperor had fused with other people''s secret techniques, and embarked on a different evil path.


    ¡°Please go on the road.¡± The Sky Emperor beamed out the last underworld flame from his eyes, and, like a blue divine sword, shot into the eye socket of the spirit monkey battle companion.


    Just then, suddenly, a vast and magnificent Emperor aura began to surge up from the Snow capital outside Light City. This gush of Emperor power came incomparably abruptly, and the next moment the clouds and mist across thousands of kilometers were already frantically twisting. The atmosphere was vast and majestic, but in a flash that aura that resembled a deity had already swept across the entire imperial capital.


    The Sky Emperor trembled all of a sudden, his mind thrown into disorder, and the last underworld flame, unable to accumulate, failed to inject into the eye socket of the spirit monkey battle companion.


    He turned his head to look at where the new and strange Emperor power circulated from, when an expression of utter shock twisted his face, ¡°No, this is not the great sublimation of an Emperor of the past, but the birth of a new Emperor... Who? I was aware that there is indeed a wisp of opportunity in Heaven Wasteland Domain, but there wasn''t the existence of a person able to obtain this opportunity, why... what did I miscalculate?¡±


    Another thing that was beyond his calculations had happened, giving the Sky Emperor a very bad feeling.


    And the next moment, another thing that made the Sky Emperor feel even worse had happened.


    A beam of violet light flashed above and instantly struck down, like a beam of lightning.


    The Sky Emperor had an abrupt change of countenance, attempted to evade, but it was a little too late.


    Swoosh!


    The Flying Bear''s body had exploded.


    ¡°The new Emperor is not yet stabilized, yet dares to act already?¡± In the midst of the roar, the blue energy liquid of the Sky Emperor had broken out from the body of the Flying Bear. Retreating rapidly, it re-condensed into a soul, face blurry, but with clear shock and anger.


    Taking this opportunity, the spirit monkey battle companion freed himself, while the golden cudgel transformed into two golden dragons, dragging him out of the battlefield and to the steps of the Light Palace. At the same time, Wen Wan and others also drew back, blocking the stone steps, and the battle temporarily stopped.


    The Sky Emperor''s face darkened with rage, but he did not pursue and attack. Instead his eyes were fixed in the direction of the Emperor power.


    The birth of a new Emperor was a major event.


    Most importantly, in the aura of the new Emperor, he vaguely sensed some unfriendly elements.


    In the distant sky, the mist had completely turned into violet flames, spinning incessantly like a vortex. The scene was incomparable astonishing. All of the living beings across the imperial capital felt a soul-trembling pressure, watching the vortex of cloud and mist growing larger and larger, until it seemed as though the entire vault of the sky had been engulfed in, like a secret door that leads to the Immortal Domain had been opened...


    Then, a huge palm slowly stretched out from the other side of the vortex.


    It was a palm formed from the violet mist and qi and the power of law.


    It was a human hand.


    The only thing that was strange was that there were seven fingers.


    The palm slowly stretched out, pressed down, like a celestial being from another domain wanted to grab something at this moment.


    And the direction that this seven fingered-palm was moving towards was the location of Light City.


    On the fuzzy face of the Sky Emperor, the anger was increasingly obvious.


    Because he clearly felt that the palm of violet law of chaos was directly pressing down in his direction.


    ¡°Going against me? Then be prepared to pay the price.¡± The Sky Emperor snorted. He attached no importance to a new Martial Emperor, but what really made him fear was that the world that was always within his grasp was beginning to change beyond his control. This was what he was most worried about.


    Rumble!


    The violet seven-fingered palm slammed down with thunderous force. In the blink of an eye, the entire Light City was covered by the giant palm, as though about to crush the entire Light City.


    ¡°Destroy.¡± The Sky Emperor erupted in a blaze of underworld blue light, soaring skywards in an attempt to shatter the violet seven-fingered palm.


    The giant seven-fingered palm slightly moved in a fanning motion.


    Boom!


    The Sky Emperor''s body was swatted away like a fly, falling heavily to the ground.


    ¡°The power of the Southern Underworld, the Seven Fingers Race? Impossible, the Seven Fingers Race is extinct.¡± The Sky Emperor¡¯s expression turned grave. The Seven Fingers Race had long been erased from the world through some of his plans. How could there be the emergence of a new Emperor. The power of the Southern Underworld had a special restraining effect on his techniques, and thus the situation was very bad for him.


    ¡°Seven fingers are indestructible, the Southern Underworld suppresses evil.¡±


    A clear and beautiful voice like the voice of a fairy of the Ninth Heaven reverberated between the heavens and earth.


    The violet seven-fingered palm pressed down once again.


    A look of fear finally came onto the Sky Emperor''s face. He finally drew back at lightning speed, and no longer had any intention to take on this palm, because he was situated in the formation of the [Three Thousand Feet of Fallen Emperor Snow], which meant that his strength was significantly reduced. Adding to this, the force of the palm dropping from the sky had an absolute suppressive effect on him. He suspected that the Seven Fingers Race¡¯s new Emperor most likely knew something and thus had been preparing for a long time. Otherwise, it was impossible for a new Emperor to be so strong.


    He retreated, and the entourage of sovereigns also retreated at the same time.


    The giant violet palm finally struck, but did not pursue and attack. The seven fingers folded back in, and directly held up the Light Palace that was suspended above the underground fire spirit spring. The giant palm shrank back into the violet vortex of cloud and mist in the sky.


    ¡°No, I''ve been tricked.¡±


    The Sky Emperor''s face darkened as he suddenly understood something. But it was already too late to intercept.


    In the end, the Light Palace had vanished into the vortex of violet clouds and mist, along with Yu Xiaxoing, Wen Wan, the seriously wounded spirit monkey battle companion and others who were on the stone steps. All of them were taken away by the huge violet seven-fingered hand.


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    The Sky Emperor''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He was now one hundred percent certain that the person he was looking for was in the Light Palace, but he was tricked by the little new Emperor, who took advantage of his fear of the Seven Fingers Race. The person had taken away the Light Palace by pretending to strike him. Just as his many years of search was about to end with a good result, it was ruined at the very last moment. How can he accept this?


    The blue soul transformed into a stream of flowing light, directly shot skywards and entered into the vortex that was gradually sealing up.


    The other sovereigns of the Dark Realm closely followed behind the Sky Emperor, no longer cared about the people and matters of the Snow capital. Like swallows returning to their nest, all had entered the violet cloud vortex in the blink of an eye.


    Such a scene, for the tens of thousands of living beings of the Imperial capital was simply like a fairy tale.


    The imperial capital was shaken.


    But fortunately, from the beginning Yu Xiaoxing had already planned for the worst. All matters were arranged very well. Therefore, in the next period of time, even in the absence of the Empress, Lin Zheng and the other important officials, the empire was still operating in an orderly manner like before.


    Of course, such a time will not last for too long.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You are...¡±


    Looking at the girl who was like a fairy from a painting, Yu Xiaoxing and the others couldn''t help but marvel.


    Whether it was Wen Wan, Hon Kong or the others, no one had ever seen such a person before. But from the violet Emperor aura that was radiating from the seemingly weak body of this beautiful woman, even without asking, they knew that she was the new Emperor who had saved them from the hands of the Sky Emperor.


    The birth of a new Emperor should not have happened overnight. Logically speaking, this woman should have been a peerless heaven''s prideling expert well known across the Vast Thousand Domains, but nobody had ever heard of the existence of a seven-fingered woman. It was as though she had appeared out of thin air. However, the only thing that made everyone feel slightly comfortable was that they felt sincere goodwill from the new Emperor. The other side was a friend and not an enemy.


    ¡°I pay my respectsto Your Majesty, I pay my respectsto all Lords.¡± The beautiful Emperor nodded, her tone of voice extremely friendly and kind. ¡°I am called Shui Xiu, a descendant of the Seven Fingers Race. Back then Deputy Envoy Ye Qingyu had several times saved me from the danger of death. I owe him a debt of gratitude. I have been living in the snow capital all these years, training painstakingly, and it was because I inadvertently obtained a wisp of opportunity that I had this breakthrough. When the Sky Emperor and the others came, I already sensed their presence, but unfortunately I was in the middle of the breakthrough and couldn''t come right away.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you know Brother Qingyu.¡± Yu Xiaoxing finally relaxed completely when she heard this.


    She then vaguely remembered that Ye Qingyu had indeed casually mentioned a Seven Fingers Race before, but at that time all her mind was on Ye Qingyu and did not care about such a small matter. What she did not expect was that she would meet an Emperor of the Seven Fingers Race today¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1261 - I am him

    Chapter 1261, I am him


    ¡°The Sky Emperor will be here soon, I am no match for him.¡± Empress Shui Xiu was very frank. ¡°The reason I attacked him previously was because I had the help of the condensed power of heaven and earth during the ascension to Martial Emperor. I am a new Empress, thus my Emperor qi had not completely transformed and is not stable yet.¡±


    Everyone''s heart sank when they heard this.


    The spirit monkey battle companion was already in a state of sleep. After all, the underworld flame had damaged his divine soul, and under the self-protection ability of the soul he had fallen into a deep sleep. It was unknown when he would wake up, but it wasn''t right to rely on him to withstand and delay time for them. Moreover, Yu Xiaoxing was unsure what the purpose of stalling for time would be since there was no definite arrival of reinforcements.


    Unless Brother Qingyu can arrive in time.


    She had heard from Yan Xingtian that Brother Qingyu was now known as Immortal God Emperor, the ruler of the Dark Realm. He may be able to match the Sky Emperor in strength, but the problem was that Heaven Wasteland Domain was sealed off, unable to contact the outside world. It was clear that the Sky Emperor had done this to isolate Heaven Wasteland Domain from Brother Qingyu and stop it from contacting the outside world. Water from afar can''t help put out a fire nearby.


    For a while, Yu Xiaoxing and Lin Zheng were at a loss on what to do.


    Even though they were knowledgeable and intelligent, in the face of an ancient formidable person like the Sky Emperor, in the face of absolute strength, everything seemed ridiculous.


    Shui Xiu''s eyes swept over the Empress, faintly smiled, and said in a voice as calm as water: ¡°the worst outcome is that we fight to death. There is nothing to fear.¡± Her expression was calm, and not in the slightest worried or anxious because of the danger and critical circumstances. All along her expression was weak and gentle like water, but in this weakness there was a resilience that not even Wen Wan and the other divine generals could match.


    Not even a divine sword can destroy her resilience.


    Yu Xiaoxing suddenly calmed down upon hearing this.


    From Empress Shui Xiu¡¯s body, there was a beauty that calms and heals one''s mood. Any restlessness and anxiety will vanish like smoke in thin air in front of this temperament. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just death, there is never an everlasting person.¡± Yu Xiaoxing suddenly felt everything before her had become clear at once. Empress Shui Xiu had nothing to do with this matter, but was also implicated. As one of the people involved, she even more should calmly face everything.


    ¡°The flow of space and time is somewhat difficult to control. I hope it can break through the seal of Heaven Wasteland Domain and find a way out before the Sky Emperor¡¯s arrival,¡±


    Empress Shui Xiu said.


    At this time, everyone was enveloped in violet-coloured Emperor qi, including the Light Palace. The feeling of shuttling in the torrent of time and space was similar to diving in an ocean of chaos. They were surrounded by the endless turbulence of time and space, like ashes of chaos, frantically surging with great power of destruction. It was like a cosmic vacuum, but at the same time completely different.


    Looking around, there were strange colours everywhere, like a distorted space. Without the violet Emperor qi, Yu Xiaoxing and the others, whose cultivation base was slightly weaker, would have been crushed into minced flesh in the space turbulence, or turned to dust in the time turbulence.


    It was a feeling that many peerless experts in the world had never experienced before.


    As everyone knows, as long as a martial artist''s strength was sufficient, one can travel in the void turbulence, can shuttle back and forth in the cosmic vacuum of space. But it was only a Martial Emperor who could go against the turbulence of time and space, and under the circumstances of a disruption to the time and space, kill a vast majority of the living beings of the world.


    The reason why Empress Shui Xiu brought everyone into the turbulence of time and space was because this environment can easily hide one''s aura and can delay the time before the Sky Emperor finds them.


    ¡°Maybe we don''t need to be too pessimistic,¡± Wen Wan spoke out all of a sudden.


    Everybody twisted around to look at him.


    Wen Wan scratched his head, saying, ¡°The prophecy that His Highness left behind was that the day Sky Emperor finds the Light Palace, is when all the dust settles. The thousands of years of endurance will come to an end...¡± The ¡®His Highness¡¯ he mentioned was obviously the remarkable War God of the Snow Empire back then, also whom the Sky Emperor called the Divine Light Emperor.


    ¡°What does that mean? You mean His Highness had long predicted this so he would have made arrangements?¡± Lin Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    To plan very carefully with every conceivable possibility taken to account for over thousands of years was something only His Highness could achieve.


    All the people gazed at Wen Wan with anticipation.


    Who would have thought that Wen Wan simply spread his hand open, saying, ¡°I do not know what it means, but since His Highness had said so, he must have predicted what would happen today. As to whether there is an arrangement in place, I am not sure.¡±


    Everyone''s face darkened, completely speechless.


    ¡°Old Wen, you''re talking nonsense, you might as well hide to one side and fart,¡± Ximen Yeshui uttered while picking his nose.


    Wen Wan snapped, ¡°You''re the one who only farts... there must be a deep meaning in His Highness''s arrangements. I believe that changes will happen.¡±


    Ximen Yeshui cast a contemptuous look at the noodle maniac, and suddenly remembered something, ¡°Say, your His Highness, where is he now? Why don¡¯t we go find him, or you can contact him, perhaps he can come save us?¡±


    Wen Wan''s face turned gloomy, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen His Highness in many years, and do not know where he had gone... Many years have past. Since that year when His Highness arranged where to place us, he then disappeared. He did not tell us where he was going, and there¡¯s no news of him ever since then. We simply cannot contact him.¡±


    Back then, when the Snow Empire was founded, the Human Race of the Heaven Wasteland Domain was unified, it seemed peaceful on the surface, but in truth there were still a lot of things happening in the dark. Wen Wan remembered that His Highness had gathered all the Divine Generals under his command, and arranged a new identity and mission for everyone. Almost all matters were dealt with, regardless of its importance. Since then, like stars in the sky, they had all scattered, and even they did not know where each other were going. They had lost contact with each other. In particular, there was completely no trace of the married couple Divine General Shang and Divine General Jue. While Gao Diping, the spirit monkey battle companion and the martial artist of the shadow all appeared in the battle of the Light Palace later and finally contacted Wen Wan. Later, Wen Wan carefully pondered and assumed that Gao Diping and the others showed up at that time was also because His Highness¡¯s arrangement. Back then, the identity that His Highness gave him, was to go serve as a teacher at White Deer Academy in Deer City, until fifteen years later when the badge was activated by Yu Qingyu¡¯s yuan qi. It was only then that he began his next mission, left for Youyan Pass and secretly took care of Ye Qingyu.


    Up until now, Wen Wan still did not understand why His Highness would know the existence of a youngster before his arrival into the world, and told him to do whatever it took to secretly guard him.


    Later, Ye Qingyu''s astonishing talent made Wen Wan roughly understand that in this world, every once in a while, there would be a real matchless genius born from the luck of heaven and earth, who carried the fate of an era and was destined to soar to the sky. In Wen Wan''s view, His Highness must have predicted the appearance of such a person, so he had placed all the hope of turning everything around onto the protagonist of the new era.


    And all along, Ye Qingyu ''s way of thinking and strategy were in line with Wen Wan''s expectations.


    ¡°Can''t get in touch?¡± Ximen Yeshui said in deliberately exaggerated voice,¡°He won''t be hiding right?¡±


    Wen Wan raged, ¡°Knock your teeth off.¡±


    Fatty Wang Lijin promptly tried to stop the fight.


    Following the quarrel between these two, the atmosphere in the Light Palace had finally relaxed by a lot. There was no longer a heavy feeling in their hearts.


    At this time, Lan Tian suddenly came out of the palace hall.


    Taking off his body armor and helmet, his sky blue hair was as bright as the waves.He had in fact been in the Light Palace all along.


    The Sky Emperor had guessed right. In the whole imperial capital, it was only when Lan Tian was hiding in the Light Palace that the Sky Emperor could not accurately sense his specific location. However, when the Sky Emperor realized this, Lan Tian''s tracks was instead more thoroughly exposed.


    ¡°The one that the Sky Emperor is looking for is I.¡± Lan Tian, regardless of the obstruction of the thin and tall mysterious expert behind him, said each word loud and clear, ¡°Send me out, he will certainly go after me first, at that time everyone has the opportunity to escape.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Before waiting for others to speak, the slim and tall mysterious expert had directly refused, ¡°Even if everyone present is dead, you still cannot fall into the hands of the Sky Emperor, absolutely not.¡± His response was unhesitating and with no room for negotiation.


    Ximen Yeshui grumbled discontently when he heard this, ¡°That said, although we really will not surrender to that so-called Sky Emperor, and would rather die, but our life is less valuable than this boy?¡±


    The thin and tall mysterious expert snorted, blade-like brows raised, and was about to say something when Hon Kong stopped him at once. He knew that this comrade had a fiery temper and was stubborn and direct. If he were to say anything else, he most likely would have angered and offended everyone.


    ¡°Little brother don''t be angry. Lan Tian can''t fall into the hands of the Sky Emperor because this matter relates to the fate of the Vast Thousand Domains and the life and death of the Dark Realm. It is no small matter.¡± Hon Kong had no reason to hide anything anymore at this time. He explained, ¡°Once the Sky Emperor gets Lan Tian, he will immediately restore the invincible strength he had in the past. At that time he can move unhindered across the world and slaughter all Emperors. There will no longer be anyone who can withstand his slaughter blade.¡±


    The people looked shocked when they heard this, turning their head to look at Lan Tian.


    From some things that had happened before, especially the dialogue between the spirit monkey battle companion and the Sky Emperor, everyone had already guessed that the Sky Emperor was now in a bizarre state, possessed only the soul body, and did not have even one tenth of the strength he had in the past. However, he was already terrifyingly strong, and the reason for this state seemed to be the result of a plan that the Divine Light Emperor had made. It was just that, the reason the Sky Emperor searched everywhere for Lan Tian was so he could restore the strength of the past? Why was this?


    In the face of the puzzled gaze of everyone, Lan Tian smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Because... I am him.¡± He sighed. ¡°Lan Tian is the Sky Emperor, the Sky Emperor is Lan Tian.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1262 - The secret of the Sky Emperor

    Chapter 1262, The secret of the Sky Emperor


    What?


    Everyone was dumbstruck when they heard what Lan Tian said.


    ¡°I am the flesh shell of the Sky Emperor.¡± Lan Tian continued to smile bitterly, ¡°Back then, the Sky Emperor abandoned the practice of cultivation techniques when he became Emperor, and instead walked down the road of some bizarre space-time fiendgod methods, resulting in problems with himself. The flesh shell and the soul, unable to cope, wanted to break free. I separated from the control of the Sky Emperor, and produced an independent consciousness. The soul and flesh body were incompatible. The Sky Emperor''s means are terrifying. He imprisoned me in the land of the broken Immortal, and then an opportunity came. With the help of the Divine Light Emperor, I broke out, and have been hiding outside of the area of his perception all this time. The Sky Emperor succeeded in the practice of bizarre space-time demonic methods, successfully contained the soul, but without the original flesh shell, he is still incomplete. He has been looking for his own flesh shell all this time. As long as they re-integrate, and he destroys my independent consciousness, he will become a complete body. At that time, his cultivation base will rise dramatically, and even the heavenly calamity obstructions the Divine Light Emperor had set up in the Vast Thousand Domains will be destroyed by him. He will lead the army of darkness under his command to destroy the Vast Thousand Domains. Everything will be under his control,¡± Lan Tian succinctly explained his origin.


    Yu Xiaoxing and the others first stared speechless at each other, and soon were utterly shocked.


    Wan Wan also did not expect Lan Tian''s true origin to be this.


    Especially Yu Xiaoxing. She knew that back then Ye Qingyu was also quite curious about Lan Tian''s background, and had mentioned it several times before. But it was clear that Ye Qingyu had not discovered this secret, but just instinctively found it a little strange.


    It was no wonder that the great horde of beasts had attacked Deer City several times.


    The Sky Emperor must have been vaguely aware that Lan Tian could be in Deer City¡ª¡ªDuring the previous two attacks, the Sky Emperor might not have been fully certain of his whereabouts. However, it was clear that there must be many places he had suspected, which had been tested by the horde of beasts, and Deer City was the only one in Heaven Wasteland Domain. Because Heaven Wasteland Domain was only connected to the Vast Thousand Domains for a short period of time, the Sky Emperor was unable to determine all this for a long time. It was only until the third attack of the horde of beasts that, because of some clues, he finally was aware of the truth.


    It was no wonder that the Sky Emperor must find Lan Tian at all costs.


    It turned out that the youngster with long, sky blue-coloured hair, who never seemed to age, was the flesh of the Sky Emperor.


    Such a secret, if it hadn¡¯t come from the mouth of Lan Tian, besides Hon Kong and the mysterious thin and tall expert, the other people would absolutely not think of it.


    Even the new Empress Shui Xiu found it extremely surprising.


    The statement that the flesh and soul were separated had never been heard of before. In general, it was only after the destruction of a martial artist''s body that the soul would exist alone, and needed to be seized as soon as possible or find a new body, otherwise the cultivation base would deteriorate and the strength greatly damaged. The Sky Emperor''s situation was extremely rare. According to Lan Tian, it was because the Sky Emperor, after achieving the Martial Emperor realm, had turned to practice other techniques, resulting in the incompatibility between the Emperor body and soul. Presumably it is only when one¡¯s martial arts cultivation base reaches the extreme degree of the Sky Emperor that such a strange thing would happen.


    The eyes of the crowd were fixed on Lan Tian.


    After the truth had come out, everyone could be sure that with Lan Tian around, it was equivalent to carrying a natural signal source. Without the isolation force set up by someone like the Divine Light Emperor, no matter how far everyone escapeed to in this torrent of time and space, the Sky Emperor could still accurately find them. It was only a matter of time.


    Wen Wan and Gao Diping were also a little surprised.


    Because the two of them also did not know about this matter.


    But this was normal, because His Highness had always taken almost everything into account, and arranged many tricks and plans. Although they were both trusted aides who His Highness rely heavily upon, not everything was known to them.


    Ximen Yeshui stroked his chin, as though he had thought of something, and grinned, ¡°So, I suddenly thought of a good way to solve the problem...¡± Waiting until the eyes of the crowd all fell on him, he then stared at Lan Tian and said righteously, ¡°If I make a move now, kill you, and let you turn to ashes, then the Sky Emperor would never find you, never get his original flesh shell, and never be able to restore his peak power. Wouldn''t this put things right once and for all?¡±


    Everybody quivered inwardly when they heard this.


    Although Ximen Yeshui wore a detestable expression, his proposal made a lot of sense.


    This was indeed a solution.


    But the problem was that it was cruel and unfair to Lan Tian.


    Lan Tian smiled bitterly, shaking his head, and was just about to explain something.


    The thin and tall expert sneered coldly, ¡°Such a stupid way, do you think you''re smart? If there is a way in this world to destroy him, then I would have already done it. I definitely would have turned him to ashes and make him disappear from this world. The problem is... no... back then, I have received great kindness from the Divine Light Emperor, so I vowed to repay him by ensuring that this boy does not fall into the hands of the Sky Emperor. I have protected him for so many years. Your simple way, if it works, I would have already killed him a million times. Do I need to wait for you to tell me? You think you''re clever?¡±


    Ximen Yeshui was taken aback.


    Lan Tian also nodded, his expression extremely sincere, ¡°I am the flesh shell of the Sky Emperor. The Sky Emperor¡¯s former cultivation base has already reached an unimaginable level, and the flesh body has been refined to the extreme peak state. Even Emperor weapons cannot destroy him completely. After the flesh shell and soul separated, the Sky Emperor used the fiendgodcontract method to establish a contract with the flesh shell. As long as his soul is undestroyed, the flesh shell will remain. So now I, although it seems that my cultivation base isn¡¯t high, I am in an Immortal state. If it wasn¡¯t for this reason, I would have long been tired of all this and ended myself already.¡±


    Ximen Yeshui stared dumbfounded at him.


    Yu Xiaoxing and the others, looking at the expression of the thin and tall mysterious expert and Lan Tian, also could tell that this wasn¡¯t a lie.


    ¡°Then all we can do is fight to the end.¡± Yu Xiaxoing smiled. ¡°Do our best, as long as we do all we could, it doesn¡¯t matter what the result is. It is not something we can guarantee. I hope His Highness really has something prepared.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    At this point that was the only way.


    Empress Shui Xiu pondered for a moment, then her eyes fell on the Light Palace. ¡°I can feel that this palace contains terrifying force. It is a treasure, if I operate the formations in this place with Emperor qi, perhaps I can block him for a period of time...¡±


    Before her voice faded, her expression abruptly changed, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    In the distant torrent of time and space, came a very terrifying power, and vaguely blue flames were seen flowing in, approaching everyone at lightning speed.


    ¡°Everyone quick get into the Light Palace,¡± Yu Xiaoxing exclaimed.


    Without hesitation, the others all entered the Light Palace.


    Rumble!


    An ancient noise sounded, as the gate of the palace slowly rumbled shut.


    In the next instant, the Sky Emperor''s followers were already thousands of meters away.


    ¡°You can''t go,¡± the Sky Emperor roared from afar, and with a raise of his hand, a blue palm of thousands of meters wide, with incomparably tyrannical power, moved toward the Light Palace in an attempt to grab hold of it directly.


    Boom!


    A silver flame shot out from the Light Palace, overflowing with Emperor qi, and dispersed the giant blue palm.


    ¡°Huh?¡± the Sky Emperor exclaimed.


    But he understood what had happened the next moment.


    ¡°So the new Empress of the Seven Fingers Race is controlling the palace. Hmph, you want to use the power of this treasure to fight against me? Unfortunately, in this world, besides him, no one knows this treasure more than I do. Even if it falls in your hands, it is just a pearl covered in dust. You won''t be able to display any of its true power. If you want to obstruct me then you have to think harder,¡± the Sky Emperor sneered.


    After ten seconds, they had completely caught up to the Light Palace.


    The group of people landed on the steps of the gate of the Light Palace.


    ¡°All the secrets of the palace and the methods to control it, I understand very well,¡± the Sky Emperor sighed regretfully. ¡°It''s time for you to restore your true face.¡±


    His palm gently rubbed a stone pillar outside the Light Palace, when a strange force rippled out. The originally black pillars, walls, foundation and stone steps were gradually flickering a silver brilliance. It was as though there was an invisible force erasing this black colour. Soon the appearance of the entire palace had changed. All the colours were turned to pure silver, and the whole palace looked as though it was constructed from Immortal silver. It was no longer as solemn and gloomy as it was before, but became sacred and pure, radiating Immortal qi and full of dreamy tones.


    Evidently, this was the true form of the Light Palace back in the ancient years.


    Having done all this, the Sky Emperor slowly came to the palace gate, raised his hand and pressed on the door, pushing gently.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    He operated the control method, ready to open the palace door.


    To his surprise and disbelief, the door that should have opened in response was inactive.


    ¡°Huh? Open!¡± The Sky Emperor attempted again.


    The door still did not move a jot.


    The Sky Emperor¡¯s countenance changed abruptly.


    Back then, he had also controlled this Light Palace and was fully aware of its secrets, but now he couldn¡¯t open this door?


    What was going on?


    He fixed his palm to the silver door and began to sense the changes.


    In the end, in his eyes, there was a strange flicker of light, ¡°The core formation of the temple has changed... She is able to do this, alter the Immortal object that doesn''t belong in this world... How is that impossible, after all, she hasn¡¯t transcend worldliness. How can she alter the core of the Immortal object... If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s going to be a little bit troublesome.¡±


    Eventually, he tried to bombard the entrance with violence.


    Although the Immortal object was powerful, the person who was controlling the Immortal object was not that person. Thus this method can also be attempted.


    But he was disappointed.


    No matter how strong the force, no matter how he bombarded the silver door of the palace, like a clay ox entering the sea, it eventually disappeared without a trace¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1263 - The door opens

    Chapter 1263, The door opens


    For the next few days, the Sky Emperor had tried all kinds of methods to break through the door of the Light Palace to no success.


    In the space-time torrent, his power was no longer suppressed.


    Even as a soul he could fight against a present age Martial Emperor, but couldn¡¯t open this door.


    This was maddening.


    He was aware of the origin of the Light Palace, and that it did not belong to this world. It was also a coincidence that the Divine Light Emperor got this treasure. But even the Divine Light Emperor should not have the ability to modify the Light Palace. However, he was still unable to open the door despite following the previous methods. Thinking it over and over, there was only one possibility, that is, when the Divine Light Emperor taught him the laws of the palace control, he did not pass everything to him, and instead had some reservations.


    This made the Sky Emperor realize that it was quite possible that, for a long period of time before the war, the Divine Light Emperor did not fully trust him.


    This discovery made him feel indignant and angry.


    ¡°From the beginning, you didn''t trust me... then you can''t blame me for my betrayal at the last minute.¡± The Sky Emperor''s face was gloomier than ever before.


    His logic was strange.


    And the sovereigns of the Dark Realm next to him, after coming to the time-space torrent, although still situated on a rotating platform, unable to sublimate, there wasn''t any kind of natural repression here like that in the Vast Thousand Domains. Their strength had recovered greatly, but in front of the raging Sky Emperor, they still couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear. For a long period of time, they had become accustomed to being dominated by the Sky Emperor, and had long lost their dignity and honour.


    ¡°Attack together to refine it for me.¡±


    The Sky Emperor came up with a solution.


    The full operation of the Light Palace requires a great deal of energy.


    Since the Light Palace was activated to this degree, he was certain that it was because the Empress of the Seven Fingers Race was pouring power into the core of the Light Palace. However, she had just become Emperor, thus with her strength being consumed greatly by the Light Palace, how much longer could she withstand? Sooner or later she will be exhausted, and even if she had the support of Wen Wan and other people, they could only delay them for a period of time. In order to find Lan Tian, the Sky Emperor had been searching for countless years. There was no harm in waiting for a few more days, right?


    Moreover, it was impossible for the Light Palace to run away. With just enough grinding, everything would be in his hands soon.


    When the Sky Emperor thought of this, a sinister smile came onto his face.


    He taught a set of formation techniques to the dozen sovereigns of the Dark Realm so that they could work together to bring out the strongest combination power, and then bombard the silver door of the Light Palace in order to consume its protective power.


    How terrifying was the combined attack of dozens of sovereigns of the past.


    The beams of light, which contained the power of destruction, bombarded the door of the palace, and like raindrops rippling on pond water surface, the door began to move rapidly.


    The Sky Emperor, on the other hand, stood to one side, resumed his indifference, and began to observe and command.


    Time passed by.


    In the blink of an eye, one month of time had passed.


    The ripples on the silver door of the Light Palace were still rapidly flashing, and there did not seem to be any noticeable change.


    But the Sky Emperor could sense that the protective power of the palace was deteriorating little by little.


    It made him very satisfied.


    ¡°Continue,¡± he said with a cold smile.


    Although the dozens of sovereigns of the Dark Realm had consumed a great deal of energy, but under the majesty of the Sky Emperor, they constantly continued to operate the formation without pausing, bombarding the silver door together.


    Everything had faded in the space-time torrent.


    The Light Palace, like a ship that had lost its control, was flowing in the middle of the current, with no direction, no destination.


    Time flew by.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year was gone.


    The ripples on the silver door of the Light Palace were getting lighter and weaker.


    A smile began to form on the Sky Emperor''s face.


    ¡°In at most three months, the Empress of the Seven Fingers Race won¡¯t be able to support any longer.¡±


    He had already predicted the exact time of the opening of the palace door.


    He was very patient like a man fishing on a platform. The more he was closer to the critical moment, the more he was in no hurry.


    He had already waited for countless eras, why worry about the last little time.


    He simply considered it as the last calmness and enjoyment before the arrival of the most brilliant and dazzling inside.


    It can be imagined that the people in the Light Palace were already on the verge of madness, right?


    Another month passed by.


    ¡°Two months away...¡± The Sky Emperor once again agreed with his previous judgment that the silver door of the palace had deteriorated exactly as he had expected, and that everything was within calculation, without any error.


    However, it was at this point that, all of a sudden, an unexpected change occurred.


    A majestic power, like a cosmic star, burst out of the silver door.


    The dozen sovereigns of the Dark Realm, who were bombarding the door with all their strength, unable to defend themselves, were blasted out, like gourds rolling down the steps, injured and spurting out jets of blood...


    Huh?


    What happened?


    The Sky Emperor did not care to look at his subordinates at all, but instinctively turned to the silver door of the palace.


    The silver door was slowly opening.


    It was a slender figure, glowing with silvery light, as though reborn from the blazing silver flames. He was handsome and tall, Emperor qi curling around his body, and his posture resembled a divine sword. Silhouetted against the light, he was slowly walking out of the door of the Light Palace


    ¡°We meet again.¡±


    To the Sky Emperor, this clear voice was incredibly familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    North of the defensive line of the northwest great wall of the Dark Realm.


    Millions of kilometers into the depths of the Chaos Domain, Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun came to an ancient mountain castle.


    Countless Invaders were frantically attacking the castle.


    Ye Qingyu''s face revealed an unprecedented surprised expression.


    Because he could already sense that the yuan qi and marital arts aura coming from the castle was those of Bai Yuanxing and the others. In the great wide world, there was no one more familiar with the characteristics of the [Heavenly Blind Way] more than Ye Qingyu. Moreover, it was only Bai Yuanxing and the others who had cultivated this before. He would absolutely not be wrong on this.


    ¡°Go over and look.¡±


    Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun came to the castle.


    The ancient castle was constructed from a rare strange coloured boulder, as if carved out little by little from a huge, complete mountain. Moreover, the exterior appearance was somewhat terrifying. It looked like a giant skull, with the three doors resembling the mouth and eyes, while the nostrils were the small windows of the three doors. From each of these three doors was a young figure, constantly launching attacks to defend against the Invaders. The familiar martial arts yuan qi aura that Ye Qingyu sensed before was coming from these young figures.


    On closer inspection, he found that these young figures were some young boys and girls who seemed to be in a difficult situation. Their clothes were ragged and were clad in some unknown ancient armour, rusty and incomplete, like they were picked up from an ancient battlefield. At first glance they looked like a group of savages, but their strength was not weak in the slightest. All three were basically at the peak of the Saint realm, and their movements weredisciplined and orderly. The three people cooperated to form a battle formation and tightly guarded the three doors. Not even a Great Saint expert could invade the castle.


    And the military battle formation the three people adopted was what Ye Qingyu had taught to Bai Yuanxing, Li Ying and Li Qi.


    Seeing this, Ye Qingyu was completely certain that the young boys and girls in this castle were the young boys and girls who Ye Qingyu sent to the Immortal God Emperor Sect of the Clear River Domain for training. Although he did not know why these young talents were in the Chaos Domain, but that was unimportant. He had finally found them.


    ¡°Fight off these Invaders first.¡±


    Ye Qingyu, with one thought, filled the air with sword intent, like clouds being rolled up by the wind. The Invaders within thousands of kilometers of the ancient castle were instantly slashed to dust by the ubiquitous Emperor sword intent, before they dissipated with the wind. All of the roaring and howling were gone in an instant, and the fierce and vicious scene before seemed like an illusion.


    The power of an Emperor, in this moment, was displayed without restraint.


    And in the castle, the young boys and girls who were fighting to the death were shocked by this sudden change.


    ¡°What happened?¡± A youngster in a rusty iron armour looked out of the gate.


    Another beautiful girl in a relatively intact bronze armour said blankly, ¡°It... seems like we won? The beasts are gone all of a sudden, like they were blown away... Anyway, I can''t see any shadow of the beasts, I also can¡¯t see any blood on the ground and the body of the beasts...¡±


    ¡°Strange!¡± A tall, braver youngster, clasping a bone shield and a broken iron spear, came out of the gate, jumped to a rock and looked up and down, before he cheered, ¡°The beasts are really gone, there isn¡¯t even a shadow... it''s safe.¡±


    After some confirmation, many young boys and girls came out of the castle.


    They were led by a handsome-looking young man with a hint of craftiness, and although not the tallest, he was well built and was considered as the absolutely strongest among the young boys and girls. The aura that exuded from his body was already of the Quasi-emperor realm. He seemed to be the leader of the group of youngsters. After surveying around for a while, he said strangely, ¡°Doesn''t seem right. The beasts have also retreated before but they had never retreated that far, and were always basically within three or four thousand meters. Why is it that this time there isn''t a trace of them within tens of thousands of meters? This is too bizarre. Just now there seemed to be a force that instantly killed all of the beasts...¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1264 - Scarecrow Spiri

    Chapter 1264 Scarecrow Spirit


    With one glance, Ye Qingyu recognized this crafty-looking youth to be none other than Jin Ling¡¯er.


    As for the other young boys and girls, they were undoubtedly the talents originally chosen from the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The only thing he was uncertain about was why he had not seen Bai Yuanxing.


    Could...


    A bad feeling formed in his heart.


    After he nodded at Song Xiaojun, the two figures descended and appeared in front of Jin Ling¡¯er and the others.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Be careful...¡±


    Seeing the two figures suddenly appearing in front of them, the youths were greatly shocked and immediately put up a reactionary defense out of instinct.


    ¡°Everyone, get back now¡­ Huh¡­ isn¡¯t it¡­ Ttt... teacher?¡± Jin Ling¡¯er shouted and came to his senses. Upon seeing Ye Qingyu¡¯s face clearly, he was taken aback and revealed a disbelieving expression on his face at once. Wiping his eyes incessantly, he could confirm that he was neither dreaming nor mistaken, and he thus became overjoyed.


    At this time, the other youths also came to their senses.


    The rounds after rounds of selection they had gone through back then could be said to be highly selective, such that they were all personally chosen by Ye Qingyu himself, and thus they had all seen him before. To them, the Ye Qingyu of that time was their supreme martial idol. In particular, when they reached the Immortal God Emperor Sect and heard more of his legends, being warriors of the Heaven Wasteland Domain themselves, their admiration of him grew and hence they naturally kept his face firmly in their minds.


    ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu!¡±


    ¡°Goodness, was it Lord Ye Qingyu who killed those ferocious beasts from earlier? That must be the case.¡±


    ¡°Surely I¡¯m not dreaming, Lord Ye Qingyu has arrived to rescue us¡­ Little Four, pinch me¡­ Ouch, that hurts, you didn¡¯t have to use so much force.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d also like to know if I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    The young boys and girls jabbered among themselves. Having come to their senses, they could not be any more excited as they hurriedly saluted Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°No need to stand on ceremony¡­ Seeing that all of you are safe, I can now rest easy. By the way, Jin Ling¡¯er, where¡¯s your Brother Bai Yuanxing? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Seeing that the youths were mostly unscathed, Ye Qingyu¡¯s heart felt a lot lighter. He had previously chastised himself for choosing them yet not taking good care of them, causing these elite talents of the Heaven Wasteland Domain to fall into trouble. Now, seeing that they were alright, his inner self-reproach dissipated considerably.


    Hearing this, Jin Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression became odd. ¡°Teacher, Brother Bai Yuanxing was captured by demons.¡±


    ¡°Huh? How did that happen?¡± Ye Qingyuwas taken aback.


    Demons?


    What demons?


    Demon Race experts?


    ¡°It was an old demon from another ancient castle, a scarecrow spirit who was too powerful for us to defeat. This old demon would capture one person from our [Heroes¡¯ Castle] every day to accompany him in cultivation...¡± Jin Ling¡¯er replied, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That scarecrow spirit was terrifyingly powerful. Even the two hundred of us fighting together were no match for him.¡±


    ¡°That old fellows perverted as hell. He demanded that we follow him in cultivating a few bizarre techniques, and even threw us into an illusory realm where we fought against demonic beasts for his viewing pleasure...¡±


    ¡°However, some of the techniques he imparted are quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°He knows many martial techniques, as if he¡¯s a walking martial library.¡±


    The youths competed among themselves to report to Ye Qingyu.


    Although Ye Qingyu could not understand them clearly, he could basically confirm that the scarecrow spirit whom these youths mentioned was not a villain but instead seemed to be their guardian with no apparent malice. He took them one by one from the castle called the [Heroes¡¯ Castle] and forced them into cultivation, and coincidentally, it was Bai Yuanxing¡¯s turn today. As for Li Ying and Li Qi, they seemed to have been thrown into the illusory realm to toughen up by this scarecrow spirit.


    However¡­


    A scarecrow spirit?


    Sounds weird. Why do I get the feeling that I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before?


    A figure formed in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind.


    With the youths clustering round them, Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun entered the ancient castle.


    The interior space of the ancient castle was far greater than what it seemed from the outside. Clearly, the place was enchanted with some kind of spatial formation, and seemed to be a small world of its own. Inside, there were thousands of houses of various sizes, large halls, a back garden, and more. In particular, the back garden, while called a garden, was actually a huge ancient battlefield whose boundaries could not be seen and on which rested closely-packed skeletons in armor, with clusters of ghostfire hopping about among them. Aside from this, there were also a few herbs growing among them. Perhaps it was because the herbs had been watered with the essence and blood of these battle-fallen experts that they grew at an astonishing rate while diffusing a faint medicinal aroma.


    The clothes that the youths originally brought along had long become rotten and tattered. The weapons and armor they were now carrying and wearing were apparently taken from the skeletons on this old battlefield. With the armor barely covering their bodies, they could pass for barbarians.


    ¡°Back then, when we were being pursued by the Greater One Sect¡¯s army, Swordsman Liu Shaji led us to escape from the Immortal God Emperor Sect using the [Sky Deceiving Jade Box]. Later, when the Greater One Immortal caught up with us, he sacrificed himself in order to protect us, allowing Brother Bai Yuanxing to leave with the real [Sky Deceiving Jade Box]...¡± As Jin Ling¡¯er and the other youths recounted what happened back then, their eyes turned red. In particular, Liu Shaji¡¯s sacrificial actions were permanently inscribed in their memories and could never be forgotten. Jin Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°All of the space leading toward the perimeter of the Immortal God Mountain Range was sealed. Caught in an impasse, Brother Bai Yuanxing reversed course and led us into the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. Eventually, guided by a mysterious force, we arrived in this ancient castle. Later, when the Reincarnation Hall collapsed, the ancient castle automatically flew through the air and brought us into this domain.¡±


    With each of them offering a sentence here and there, the youths provided a rough outline of what happened.


    ¡°So, you lot have been here for the past few years?¡± Ye Qingyu nodded, beginning to understand why he was unable to deduce their location and tracks despite using the Emperor Detection Technique multiple times. It turned out that they had been in the Chaos Domain, which, shrouded by chaotic ashes, could indeed be cut off from the probing of the Emperor Detection Technique.


    ¡°We¡¯ve basically been in this domain all this time. However, the ancient castle would occasionally change its location on its own, albeit within a circumference of ten thousand kilometers,¡± Jin Ling¡¯er said.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu nodded his head. There were many things in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor that were mysterious like no other, possessing unimaginable power, such as the Tusita Palace. Perhaps, during the collapse of the Reincarnation Hall back then, the [Tusita Palace] also flew through the air and left on its own.


    Doing a head count, Ye Qingyu found out that there was actually not a single youth less than the number of youths sent to the Immortal God Emperor Sect in the Clear River Domain back then. Since there were no injuries or deaths, he could feel completely at ease.


    The days that the youths spent here could be said to be miserable and tough.


    They had tidied up a few rooms in the ancient castle to serve as practice rooms and bedrooms, while several large halls became their discussion areas.


    Because they had been incessantly troubled by fierce beasts, they were perennially in mortal danger and had to be prepared for battle at all times. This was why they trained hard day and night. Moreover, they had a scarecrow spirit on one side guiding and coaching them by using those peculiar methods, and so their prowess increased like crazy. At present, the weakest among the more than two hundred of them also possessed Saint realm cultivation already. It must be known that when they were sent to the Immortal God Emperor Sect, their average strength was not even at the Spirit Spring stage, while a few had not even cultivated the martial way before. Had it not only been a few years?


    This rate of growth was considerably terrifying, and was virtually comparable to Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation path.


    Their regular sources of food were basically picked from the back garden of the castle, consisting only of herbs that could fill their stomachs. Although two hundred people was not a small number, the fortunate thing was that the back garden was large enough to provide an endless supply of herbs, which could not be considered delicious but nevertheless satisfied the energy requirements of every warrior. Over the past few years, these youths had eaten these herbs until they became brimming with spiritual qi, nearly becoming human deities.


    ¡°There are still many rooms in the castle that we cannot open and don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.¡± Jin Ling¡¯er pointed at hundreds of rooms in the depths of the castle, each of them possessing inhibitions. When the youths were reclaiming this castle initially, they only opened about three hundred rooms or so. Later, as their strengths increased, they opened another three hundred rooms or so in succession. However, there were still more than three hundred rooms that they could not open and did not know what was inside.


    ¡°We¡¯ve discovered many things stored in the rooms that we opened, consisting mainly of weapons and a few cultivation techniques. These are all ancient objects from ages far back, but none of them are ordinary things. We¡¯ve held private discussions and decided to let Brother Bai Yuanxing distribute them,¡± another old head on young shoulders reported.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    This castle was named as the [Heroes¡¯ Castle] by the youths so as to serve as self-motivation in this dire situation. However, it was obvious that there were many secrets in the castle, probably no less than those in the [Tusita Palace] and other palaces in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    ¡°This room is the passage that leads to the scarecrow spirit.¡± Arriving at a specially-marked doorway, Jin Ling¡¯er opened the door and pointed at a jet-black time-space vortex inside.


    With one look, Ye Qingyu knew that the vortex was an extremely-ingenious fiendgod teleportation formation.


    This kind of formation had an uncommon formation teleportation array. Any divine-level teleportation array that was created based on fiendgod script could not be broken, and could basically last forever.


    ¡°This seems like a good time to pay a visit to that expert anyway. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s indeed the being I know.¡± Ye Qingyu had an idea.


    While Song Xiaojun and the other youths stayed back to guard the ancient castle so as to prevent other changes from occurring, Ye Qingyu entered the vortex in the air above, bringing Jin Ling¡¯er with him.


    A splendor flickered.


    A feeling of losing weight was felt.


    The next moment, he heard the sound of flowing water.


    Ye Qingyu inwardly calculated that this teleportation was approximately one hundred thousand kilometers in distance. Looking around him, he realized that they had been teleported to a sea. Great yellow waves surged furiously, while a faint, deathly qi pervaded the world.


    Uttering a cry of alarm, Jin Ling¡¯er fell into the water.


    Despite his Quasi-emperor-level cultivation, he could not stand on these yellow waves.


    ¡°It¡¯s water from the Netherworld Yellow Springs.¡±


    Ye Qingyu grabbed hold of Jin Ling¡¯er and tread both feet on the water¡¯s surface. Faint layers of ripples undulated as the surrounding waves subsided. In little time, all of the waves and billows in the entire sea disappeared, and the surface abruptly became as glossy as a mirror. After feeling himself being enwrapped by a powerful force, Jin Ling¡¯er realized that he could stand steadily on the water¡¯s surface.


    He knew at this instant that Teacher¡¯s cultivation and strength had long reached an unimaginable level.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Jin Ling¡¯er pointed ahead.


    A battered boat was drifting in the distance.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1265 - The Price to Pay

    Chapter 1265 The Price to Pay


    The battered boat was made from rotten black wood, with holes covering its sides and bumpy deck. It looked like it would sink at any time as it drifted wobbly on the calm, glossy surface of the Netherworld Yellow Spring waters.


    At the bow sat a person dressed in white robes and whose black hair was fluttering. He naturally possessed an elegant, handsome, and heroic spirit, and his temperament was rather similar to Ye Qingyu¡¯s. However, a black eyeband covered his eyes and was tied behind his back as he sat cross-legged in silence.


    At the stern stood a scarecrow that was the height of a regular person.


    This was a figure that was put together using dry thatch in an extremely crude fashion, with a topless straw hat worn on its head. It was no different from any scarecrow placed in a wheat field by an old farmer to scare the crows and sparrows off, except that it possessed life and looked extremely bizarre. Its hand, formed from tied-up bamboo branches, were holding a virid-colored bamboo pole of five to six meters in length as it clumsily and slowly steered the battered black boat toward the duo.


    It¡¯s indeed ¡°it¡±.


    With one look, Ye Qingyu recognized that this so-called scarecrow spirit was the Netherworld Ferryman he had seen on the Yellow Springs River in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor.


    At that time, the Netherworld Ferryman abused its unmatched strength to force everyone onboard to pay a ferrying fee if they wanted to cross the river successfully. It behaved extremely overbearingly, as if it was committing a robbery. Now, however, it seemed that it had only displayed one percent of its strength back then. This was because Ye Qingyu could clearly feel that the scarecrow¡¯s strength was at the level of past sovereigns, and not average past sovereigns at that. Emperor qi circulated round its entire body like dark surging waves, much more powerful than that of the sovereigns whom Ye Qingyu had met, such as the sovereigns of the Sky Reaching clan, the Lofty Mountain clan, and the Dark Feather clan.


    After the Reincarnation Hall collapsed, the Netherworld Ferryman went missing, disappearing together with the water of the Yellow Springs.


    Ye Qingyu had never imagined that it had actually come to this chaotic domain together with the water of the Yellow Springs.


    ¡°After the Reincarnation Hall collapsed, the ancient castle and the Yellow Springs water came here. Could this chaotic domain have some connection with the Reincarnation Hall?¡± Ye Qingyu pondered.


    By this time, the battered black boat had already drawn near.


    Bai Yuanxing sat cross-legged at the bow, seemingly sealed of all his senses while cultivating an unknown technique, and was unaware of Ye Qingyu¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Brother Bai Yuanxing¡­ Brother Bai Yuanxing!?¡± Jin Ling¡¯er eagerly shouted. Among everyone, Brother Bai Yuanxing was the person who missed Teacher the most. Jin Ling¡¯er could not wait to impart this good news to Bai Yuanxing, but unfortunately, despite operating his Quasi-emperor qi waking techniques, he was unable to wake Bai Yuanxing up.


    ¡°The time is not up yet,¡± the Netherworld Ferryman spoke in a voice that sounded like the friction of two wooden chips.


    Ye Qingyu restrained Jin Ling¡¯er from shouting further and cupped his hands gently, saying, ¡°Senior, we meet again.¡±


    The Netherworld Ferryman turned its head mechanically before using its seemingly coal-leveled eyes to gaze up and down at Ye Qingyu, and eventually nodded, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve grown stronger.¡±


    It could perceive Ye Qingyu¡¯s current strength and cultivation level.


    However, after a pause, it added, ¡°Still a little short.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    What does that mean?


    A little short of what?


    However, before he opened his mouth and asked, the Netherworld Ferryman continued, ¡°Have you thought things through? What price are you going to pay to thank me?¡±


    Huh?


    Ye Qingyu felt that the Netherworld Ferryman was really like its scarecrow body - a little mechanical, incoherent in speech, and unable to clearly express itself.


    However, in little time, the latter used actions to explain things clearly. When it held the virid bamboo pole horizontally, Ye Qingyu discovered that there were two faint-yellow strings, invisible to the naked eye, tied to the pole. The other ends of the strings were tied with unknown things and extended down into the water of the Yellow Springs. The Netherworld Ferryman slowly twisted the bamboo pole, winding the strings round and round while pulling ceaselessly. It took a full ten minutes for the two strange strings to be completely pulled out of the water.


    The figures of a boy and a girl were pulled out together.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Scarecrow Demon, I¡¯ll fight it out with you.¡±


    ¡°Dammit dammit dammit¡­ you cursed scarecrow spirit, this is water of the Yellow Springs for crying out loud. Did you intend to drown us? Do you know how many mouthfuls of water I choked on?¡±


    Two cursing voices rang out.


    It was none other than Li Ying and Li Qi.


    Ye Qingyu recognized them with one look, and was astonished at first. After all, even a Great Saint or Quasi-emperor would find it difficult to survive being dunked in the water of the Yellow Springs. However, upon close observation, he discovered that, despite looking wretched, the Li siblings did not have any injuries and were instead brimming with vigor. Associating this with the descriptions provided by Jin Ling¡¯er and the others. in the ancient castle earlier, he immediately understood that the Netherworld Ferryman had probably dunked the duo in the Yellow Springs water to cultivate and toughen them up. After all, the water was under its control, and thus Li Ying and Li Qi would not have lost their lives even if they drank a stomachful of the water, as long as it did not wish so.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ying and Li Qi were currently also of Quasi-emperor-level cultivation, more or less on par with Jin Ling¡¯er.


    Initially, Li Ying¡¯s and Li Qi¡¯s talents were heavily inferior to that of Jin Ling¡¯er, but they got to know Ye Qingyu earlier and thus followed him and received his advice for a longer time than the latter did. Moreover, Ye Qingyu had washed their marrows, thereby allowing them to be reborn. However, these were extrinsic methods after all, and could not compare to intrinsic advantages. Nevertheless, over the years, the fact that the duo was able to keep on par with the supremely-talented Jin Ling¡¯er in terms of strength was testament to the hard work and effort they had put in.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± the Netherworld Ferryman spoke.


    As if his words were the law, a few water formations immediately jumped out of the Yellow Springs water and sealed the duo¡¯s mouths.


    ¡°Mmmfff¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmmfff? Mmff!¡±


    At this time, the duo noticed Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure and thus became extremely excited, their eyes gleaming with wild joy. However, with their mouths sealed, they were unable to say a word, and could only struggle while making muffled noises. Unable to free themselves from the water formations, they looked amusing like no other.


    ¡°H¡­ he, her¡­ and them.¡± The Netherworld Ferryman pointed at Li Ying and Li Qi, then at Bai Yuanxing, at Jin Ling¡¯er, and finally at the sky. ¡°Your people¡­ Repay me.¡±


    At this time, Ye Qingyu finally understood, and did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    The Netherworld Ferryman meant that it was the one who helped to teach and train Jin Ling¡¯er and the other two hundred-plus boys and girls, and thus it expected to be repaid by Ye Qingyu.


    This fella is still as greedy and money-grubbing as it was on the Netherworld River.


    However, Ye Qingyu knew in his heart that this was a favor he ought to repay. He was entirely able to imagine that the Netherworld Ferryman had not just helped him to guide and train Bai Yuanxing and the other youths. Instead, over the past few years, the fact that the [Heroes¡¯ Castle] had not been stormed by Invaders despite being in such a terrifying and dangerous place, and the youths, whose overall strength was originally weak, were able to make it to this day without a single death, meant that they were definitely being secretly protected by this past-sovereign-level character.


    This was a great favor.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Qingyu took out a white-jade bottle and handed it over.


    This was a spatial treasure that had an extremely large capacity and was filled with chaotic thunder liquid.


    Chaotic thunder liquid was the extremely yang-rich universal thunder liquid refined by the [Lightning Emperor] Qin Ming many years back. To an Emperor-level expert, it was considered a supreme treasure and was precious like no other.


    Receiving the jade bottle, the Netherworld Ferryman pulled the stopper out and took a look. A surprised expression suddenly formed incredibly and animatedly on its originally lifeless and stiff face. It then raised its head to look at Ye Qingyu, with a strange expression abruptly circulating in its eyes that had been as dull as coal balls. Subsequently, it plugged the stopper back in and raised both hands in front of its chest, beginning to dance merrily while grinning silently. There was something sordid about this grin no matter how one looked at it, as if the ferryman was plotting something inwardly. In the end, it burst out laughing in a croaky voice.


    It was highly obvious that the ferryman was very satisfied with Ye Qingyu¡¯s gift.


    Ding dong.


    Finally, the ferryman carefully threw the white-jade bottle into the Yellow Springs water.


    Ye Qingyu was unsurprised by this.


    This was because he could already tell that the entire sea of Yellow Springs water was actually an Emperor weapon of the Netherworld Ferryman, who had refined the water to serve as its life weapon. Although this kind of Emperor weapon was very rare, it had special powers and effects. To the Netherworld Ferryman, throwing the white-jade bottle into the Yellow Springs water could not be any more appropriate and safe, much like Ye Qingyu¡¯s storing of valuable items in the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The Netherworld Ferryman waved its hands.


    Li Ying and Li Qi finally jumped out of the water.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Jumping on to the battered black boat, the duo knelt to salute Ye Qingyu at once, the joy on their faces too wild to contain.


    Ye Qingyu also felt a warmth in his heart. Although the two siblings had only been able to follow beside him because of Mother Wu, it was nevertheless considered fate that they eventually came under his custody. Bai Yuanxing aside, they were the first to follow beside him, and had long become like kin to him. Seeing their wild joy, he felt gratified like never before.


    ¡°Come back in three days.¡± With a wave of the virid bamboo pole, the Netherworld Ferryman sent Li Ying and Li Qi flying to beside Ye Qingyu before pointing at Bai Yuanxing. It roughly meant that the latter still needed three days of time to end his isolation. With that, without waiting for Ye Qingyu to reply, it held the bamboo pole and steered the battered black boat toward the far end of the Yellow Springs water.


    Ye Qingyu did not obstruct this.


    He guessed that Bai Yuanxing was probably cultivating some kind of extremely mysterious technique and had reached a critical point where he still needed three days to round things off.


    It¡¯s just as well to come back in three days.


    Bringing along Jin Ling¡¯er, Li Ying, and Li Qi, Ye Qingyu soared into the sky and returned to the ancient castle using the same way he came from.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1266 - Revisiting Old Fish

    Chapter 1266 Revisiting Old Fish


    After returning to [Heroes¡¯ Castle] and holding some discussions, Song Xiaojun returned to the Unmoving City of Darkness in advance to take charge of it.


    After all, the Dark Realm was currently in an era of great transformation. Under Ye Qingyu¡¯s leadership, tremendous changes were happening at all times throughout the Dark Realm, and many policies directly overturned the deep-rooted traditions of this land. In particular, the benefits of the aristocracy were largely infringed upon. Although Ye Qingyu¡¯s imperial might had already shocked the world, he still had to guard against the desperate actions of some large forces.


    At present, the Unmoving City of Darkness was the place where military force was most concentrated throughout the Dark Realm, and thus required a sufficiently heavyweight Emperor to be in authority. Song Xiaojun was clearly such a character.


    Despite her reluctance to part, she eventually left.


    For three days, Ye Qingyu inspected the martial cultivations and techniques of the youths and gave pointers to every one of them.


    Aside from the Human Race, the youths also comprised of the young talents of the Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s Brute Race and Demon Race, albeit their numbers were not large. Nevertheless, there was no doubt that every youth was a talent who was staunchly loyal to the Heaven Wasteland Empireand, in particular, Ye Qingyu. Hence, the latter also poured in considerable efforts for them. In his eyes, these two hundred-plus talented heroes constituted the nucleus that would govern the world in the future, and were the top candidates he had assembled into a team on his own.


    Having heard more past stories about the Divine Light Emperor and the Sky Emperor, Ye Qingyu realized that the strength of one¡¯s person was ultimately insufficient to confront the final evil. As strong as the Divine Light Emperor was, he also had the battle division of the Divine Light Court under his command. In the pursuit of infinity, it was impossible to single-handedly stem the raging tides every time. In particular, it would definitely be impossible to act alone in confronting the calamity of civilization reincarnation.


    In reality, Ye Qingyu had long vaguely realized that carrying forward the ancient civilization was one of the trains of thought in this respect.


    However, the promotion of the ancient civilization could maximally increase the battle strength of ordinary beings. Even those beings that did not have martial cultivation could develop tremendous battle strength within a short period of time as long as they mastered the operational techniques of those weapons. Nevertheless, the developmental direction of the ancient civilization would ultimately not be able to produce true top-level experts. In terms of the absolute apex of battle strength, they would be comparable to formation weapons.


    As for the two hundred-plus people before his eyes, they clearly met Ye Qingyu¡¯s requirements to develop high-end battle strength.


    Loyal, sufficiently-seasoned, well-grounded, and limitless in potential; given enough time, these two hundred-plus boys and girls would definitely grow up and, in due course, hold up a safe and warm sky for all beings of the Heavenland Wasteland Empire, if not the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Currently, Ye Qingyu¡¯s cultivation could be said to be standing at the peak height of a contemporary Emperor.


    With his effortful advice, these young talents with superb comprehension abilities benefited greatly.


    In truth, even he was somewhat jealous that they had such opportunities.


    Within the three days, Ye Qingyu had originally thought about attempting to open the last three hundred mysterious rooms in the [Heroes¡¯ Castle], but did not take action after more consideration. He decided that these opportunities were better left to the youths, and were the riches that belonged to them. Moreover, it was with such an incentivizing target that they would double their efforts so as to open more rooms and obtain more treasures.


    Three days went by in a flash.


    Traveling alone, he entered the time-space vortex again and arrived in the Yellow Springs sea tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    As soon as he appeared, a figure who was bellowing in an awful voice jumped out of the water and said, ¡°Rascal, you truly are a wastrel. How could you actually give an entire jade bottle of chaotic thunder liquid to this old moneygrubber, and even let him use it to anger me...¡±


    Hearing this voice, Ye Qingyu¡¯s figure shook violently, becoming overjoyed at once.


    He saw a giant carp of several kilometers long jump out of the Yellow Springs water and splash up a huge wave on the surface. With its tail propped on the surface, it stood up and instantly began to shrink, eventually becoming about two meters long. Its eyes stared at Ye Qingyu, looking terribly angry.


    It was Old Fish.


    Ye Qingyu knew just by hearing the voice.


    Back then, he had also seen Old Fish¡¯s true form, which was none other than a giant carp.


    Never thought Old Fish would appear here.


    Besides, compared to back then, Old Fish¡¯s true form had changed greatly. The dreadful Great Dao injuries that once covered its body had completely healed, such that its pure-golden scales seemed like they were cast from Immortal gold, and its fins were as sharp as divine weapons. Its entire body gave off a penetrating and powerful aura.


    Perhaps, only this was the true face of the Inspiration King who dominated the world¡¯s seas and reigned over the seven oceanic races.


    ¡°Ahahaha¡­ are you frightened by my perfect Emperor true form?¡± Old Fish looked up at the sky and laughed. With his fins akimbo, he did not have the demeanor of an elder master at all. Instead, he looked like a rogue carp that had gained Dao, his posture pompous to the extreme.


    Ye Qingyu could tell that his injuries had mostly healed.


    However, on second thought, Ye Qingyu felt something was not right.


    Didn¡¯t this geezer say that he hadn¡¯t become Emperor?


    Why is he now calling this his Emperor true form?


    As if discerning Ye Qingyu¡¯s doubts, Old Fish laughed and said in a rightful manner, ¡°Heh heh, at that time, I was at your mercy and naturally had to be slightly low-key, and that¡¯s why I absolutely couldn¡¯t tell you the truth. Otherwise, if you ever found out that I¡¯m an Emperor, who knows if you¡¯d then find a large pot and stew me into soup? You should know that an Emperor¡¯s body is full of supreme treasures all over. If you ate a piece of me, perhaps you might even have become a Great Saint instantly.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    This Old Fish is too narcissistic.


    Seeing his expression, Old Fish chortled. ¡°So, what do you think? Nothing to say, eh? Even if you could restrain your greed, that dog beside you, as far as my unparalleled vision tells me, is an ass that eats anything...¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that Old Fish¡¯s words were quite right, and thus he had nothing to say in reply.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He decided to change the topic at once, so as to prevent this geezer from blabbering on about these insignificant topics.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I get someone to send word to you? I¡¯m gonna do a few things.¡± Old Fish looked at Ye Qingyu as if looking at a fool. ¡°When doing things, there¡¯s naturally a high chance that I would appear in many different places¡­ There¡¯s something here that can treat my injuries, and that¡¯s why I appear here. Can¡¯t you understand such a simple reason?¡±


    With that, he shook his tail before gradually transforming into human form. It was a familiar, shabby-looking old man¡¯s figure, albeit completely naked. Smiling smugly, he actually did not realize this at first, and only sensed that his crotch was a little cold when a gust of wind suddenly blew by. Giving a squeal, he used both hands to cover his vital parts, saying, ¡°Dammit, I¡¯ve grown too used to being in this uninhabited place, and forgot¡­ Rascal, turn around and don¡¯t peek. Let me put on a set of clothes first.¡±


    Ye Qingyu helplessly covered his eyes.


    As the saying went, the same recipe produces the same taste. Old Fish was indeed still as lowly as ever and still such an eyesore.


    A moment later, he guffawed and said, ¡°Done...¡±


    He had put on a set of long linen robes and tied his long flaming hair in a golden band. His face was lean and dignified, and his figure slender. On careful examination, it would be discovered that there were a few points of similarity with that dreadful old geezer image of back then. In particular, his facial features had not changed much, albeit his entire temperament was the complete opposite of what it used to be. If it could be said that the impression he gave others in the past was that of an indecent huckster who would even try to cheat little children by the roadside of their candies, the present him truly had the Emperor demeanor of an Inspiration King who dominated the seven seas like he had boasted about.


    Back then, when he opened his mouth and spoke, his expression would remain dreadful and his voice would contain a natural and hard-to-conceal filth.


    In the distance, the battered black boat was drifting near.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Bai Yuanxing excitedly shouted from afar, throwing caution to the wind as he stepped across the waves.


    He had evidently ended his isolation and made great gains. Unexpectedly, his cultivation had attained the extreme depths of the Quasi-emperor realm, such that he could walk on the waves of this Yellow Springs sea. This clearly meant that he was much, much more powerful than Jin Ling¡¯er and the Li siblings.


    At present, he was dressed in white robes, with his black hair resembling a waterfall and his figure tall and slender. He was actually becoming increasingly similar to Ye Qingyu in appearance. A figure like that of Ye Qingyu when he dominated the Vast Thousand Domains invincibly could be vaguely seen, possessing similar temperament and resembling a blood brother.


    Seeing Ye Qingyu once again, Bai Yuanxing was excited and agitated like never before.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve brought everyone out, leaving no one behind, and thus I¡¯ve succeeded in my mission. The only thing is that, Liu Shaji, Swordsman Liu Shaji, he...¡± He reported everything from that day to Ye Qingyu, his expressions becoming animated when mentioning Liu Shaji. It was highly evident that Liu Shaji¡¯s sacrifice was a knot in his heart that he could never unravel.


    ¡°I know about it. Don¡¯t worry, White Lotus Sword Sect¡¯s heritage won¡¯t end just like that.¡± Ye Qingyu patted Bai Yuanxing on the shoulder.


    ¡°Huh? I sense a strange aura on your body...¡± Old Fish, who had been standing by one side all this time, suddenly seemed to detect something. ¡°This aura¡­ did you see a tree?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many,¡± Ye Qingyu replied grumpily. ¡°Which one are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m referring to a very big tree...¡± Old Fish did not argue with Ye Qingyu for once, saying with a serious countenance, ¡°You must¡¯ve seen it before, otherwise, why would your body have the World Tree¡¯s aura? Tell me where is it now. This is very important.¡±


    In truth, Ye Qingyu already knew which tree this old geezer was talking about.


    He inwardly weighed whether to tell Old Fish that the World Tree was within his own body.


    Just then, Old Fish¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Believe me, if I find that tree, we¡¯d be rich even if we pluck just a single leaf¡­ Hahaha, this is an opportunity as big as the sky.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu suddenly did not want to tell him.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1267 - Gate of Life and Death

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu soon changed his mind when Old Fish informed him that the so-called World Tree was the foundation of the Vast Thousand Domains. Each leaf on the tree represented a different world. It contained the strongest life force in the universe, and it had miraculous effects that could even bring back the dead.


    Ye Qingyu was drawn to its ability to bring back the dead.


    He had always wanted to resurrect Liu Shaji and traces of his soul were hidden within the [White Lotus Immortal Sword]; this would be the crucial factor that would determine whether or not Liu Shaji would be able to return to the mortal realm. The million year old soul had also once mentioned that if the time and luck was on his side, he might just be able to resurrect Liu Shaji, but warned that there would be a heavy price to pay. Ye Qingyu had always kept these words close to his heart.


    He nodded after some thought and said, "Indeed, I know where the World Tree is and it wouldn''t be a problem for me to pluck several leaves from this tree. However, will it really be able to bring back the dead? Tell me the truth before I let you know more."


    Old Fish''s eyes gleamed with green light and said eagerly, "Of course it is true. Hehe, I know you must be thinking of trying to resurrect Liu Shaji, right? He he, don''t worry. I''m fond of that fellow too and I''ll do my best to bring him back... it is a simple process. The convergence of life and death forces has the power to reverse yin and yang. The World Tree is bursting with life while the water from the Yellow Springs is filled with death. All we''ll need to do is to find the gate to life and death. As long as a trace of the deceased''s soul still exists, you will be able to resurrect him."


    Old Fish had come together with Ye Qingyu to Clear River Domain, and had gotten on well with Liu Shaji and the others, so he took on a more serious tone at the mention of Liu Shaji.


    "Gate of life and death? Where is that located?" Ye Qingyu immediately latched on to the crucial point.


    The leaves from the World Tree and the water from the Yellow Springs were within reach, and it wouldn''t be difficult for him to obtain them; the only item he was missing was the gate of life and death.


    "Hehehe, you''ve come to the right person for advice," Old Fish said proudly as he pointed to the Ferryman of the Netherworld standing on the broken boat behind him. "Check out this old greedy man. His body is dead and nothing but a pile of straw. Yet, there''s life in him and he acts like a living person. He is a combination of life and death in itself... don''t you find that odd?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    It was indeed strange.


    The Ferrymen of the Netherworld were all very unique. They were all as powerful as the Sky Emperor, but after losing their physical bodies, their Great Dao was not complete, and all that was left of them were their souls. Even if they forcefully took over someone else''s body, they wouldn''t be perfect. However, the Ferrymen of the Netherworld could use their scarecrow bodies to ascend the imperial throne of past sovereigns. People used to think that scarecrows would never be able to spiritualize since one would need to have an intellectual mind to do that and they''d only be able to transform themselves completely after they had absorbed the spiritual qi in the universe. Ordinary scarecrows would not be able to spiritualize even if they''ve been soaking in immortal liquid for ten thousand years.


    Old Fish was right when he said that the Ferrymen of the Netherworld were a combination of both life and death.


    "Do you know why they''ve ended up this way? It is because they''ve gone to the gate of life and death," Old Fish said happily. "Now, since they''ve been there before, I''m sure they know where exactly this gate is located..." he turned to look at the Ferryman of the Netherworld and said, "Am I right? You greedy old man?"


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld nodded mechanically and stretched out its hand, "Pay the price."


    "Goddamnit..." Old Fish cursed. "We''ve already known each other for so many years and you''re still trying to charge me?"


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld would not be swayed, "You have to pay twice."


    The Ferryman was charging one fee for guiding the way, and another fee for healing Old Fish''s wounds. Old Fish had used the Yellow Springs to heal his wounds but had not paid enough for this treatment.


    After a round of bargaining, Old Fish finally produced something that the Ferryman of the Netherworld was pleased with.


    "Get on the boat," it said as it hit its green bamboo oars against the side of the boat.


    Ye Qingyu hopped onto the boat with Bai Yuanxing.


    Old Fish also tagged along.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld held on to the tall bamboo oars and steered the boat down the Yellow Springs at a moderate speed.


    "Hurry up," Old Fish urged him. Old Fish couldn''t wait to see the leaves that Ye Qingyu could apparently pluck from the World Tree and urged the Ferryman to hurry. Unfortunately, the Ferryman ignored his demands.


    Ye Qingyu was also anxious but under such circumstances, he could only wait patiently.


    After some time, they could see elusive light yellow mist floating from the surface of the Yellow Springs that blocked their vision. The mist contained a very obscure forcefield that could block out the divine sense probes of even Emperor-level experts. It seemed to be caused from the evaporation of the water from the Yellow Springs, but at the same time, it didn''t seem like it either...


    "It is rumored that there is a fog of eternity at the very end of the Yellow Springs, and even gods could lose their way in the midst of this fog..." Old Fish muttered and seemed a lot more solemn.


    The atmosphere here was very frightening.


    The mist around them grew thicker.


    Ye Qingyu found that he couldn''t see past ten meters despite his strong eyesight.


    According to legend, the fog of eternity was a strange land between life and death. Old Fish had informed Ye Qingyu earlier on the boat that the gate of life and death was located in the space between life and death. Evidently, it should be found within the fog of eternity. However, it would be impossible for ordinary men to enter this area, since even fiendgods could lose themselves forever within this fog and Emperors could enter but would never be able to exit. The Ferrymen of the Netherworld were the only ones who could travel freely within this fog since they were neither dead nor alive.


    In other words, they were part of the fog.


    Their bamboo poles propped the dingy boat up and could determine the direction and their bearing, so they would never be lost.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the small boat and carefully sensed the mysterious forcefield in the surrounding fog, his expression contemplative.


    Two hours later, the sound of gurgling water could be heard in the distance ahead.


    He could tell that this was not the sound made by the water in the Yellow Springs.


    Had they arrived?


    He looked at the Ferryman of the Netherworld.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld''s face turned grim as it held the bamboo oar with both hands. It seemed more guarded as it steered the boat forward gingerly. Its eyes that were as dark as coals suddenly flickered with dim black light, as though they had been ignited. A mysterious Emperor qi swirled around it and all its techniques seemed to have been activated.


    Although it was a sovereign of the past, the Emperor qi that circulated around it at the moment clearly belonged to a Martial Emperor at his prime.


    The yellow fog was so thick that it seemed to be a solid city wall made of yellow earth.


    The black, broken, and small boat gave off a dim glow, as though it were a piece of burning coal. The energy it gave off was also some kind of forcefield that pushed aside the surrounding yellow fog to create a small path through it. Then, the boat continued to make its way forward toward the sound of the flowing water.


    Ye Qingyu could tell that the Ferryman of the Netherworld originated from a terrifying source and could also guess that it must have been a Martial Emperor from this universe, born in this land between the living and the dead. This was why it could travel freely in the fog. It was truly a strange creature.


    Finally, the yellow fog completely disappeared to reveal a clear lake in front of them.


    The black dingy boat made its way into the clear lake and suddenly started to sink.


    "The water..." Ye Qingyu noticed something odd about it. The Yellow Springs could not even affect this boat but this clear lake, one that was merely several meters wide, with water so clear that it was like a perfect wine without a speck of dust, was causing the boat to sink. This meant that the water within the lake was even more terrifying than the water from the Yellow Springs.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld had to use more effort to steer the boat forward.


    The boat''s momentum decreased and moved incredibly slowly.


    It took another hour before they finally reached the middle of the lake.


    There was a small island made of white rock in the middle of the lake. This rock was as white as jade and there were no markings on it. If one looked at this island from the top, it seemed completely round and flawless.


    "We''re here," said the Ferryman of the Netherworld, and used his jadeite green bamboo oar to propel himself onto the island.


    Ye Qingyu and the others were thrilled and Old Fish eagerly hopped off the boat.


    The white rock was smooth and lustrous. It was barren and there was no scenery to behold. Its surface was completely flat and no vegetation grew on it. However, there was a strange life force contained within this white rock. The Ferryman of the Netherworld guided them confidently to the center of the white island.


    They saw a well of two meters in diameter. They could also see that there was water within the well, one meter below its edge.


    The water within the well lapped gently against the walls of the well and layers of ripples formed on its surface.


    "The gate of life and death," the Ferryman of the Netherworld said as it pointed at the well.


    Ye Qingyu and Old Fish exchanged a glance. The legendary gate of life and death turned out to be a well.


    The gate of life and death connected a place bursting with life to a place that was filled with death. This lake was located in the heart of the fog of eternity at the Yellow Springs, so this meant that this was the place that was filled with death. If so, would the place at the other end of the well be one bursting with life? What could that place be?


    Ye Qingyu''s curiosity was piqued.


    First, he still had to settle the matter of Liu Shaji.


    He looked at Old Fish.


    "Why don''t you take out the leaves from the World Tree first?" Old Fish said eagerly. "Let me put this clearly: you can''t only produce one leaf since you''ve got to give one to me as well... Hehe, I can tell that you''re definitely in possession of the leaves from the World Tree."


    Ye Qingyu smiled and didn''t make any further explanations. He opened his palm and immediately plucked two leaves from the World Tree in his dantian world.


    The leaves glowed faintly with lush green light and shone with a dreamy aura.


    A bountiful lifeforce that was as vast as an ocean burst forth from the tiny leaves.


    "These... are truly the leaves from the World Tree," Old Fish said as his eyes gleamed. He immediately snatched the leaves away from Ye Qingyu and his avaricious behavior was just like how Little Nine would act. He held them in his hand like he was holding peerless treasures and looked at them from all angles as his saliva dripped from his mouth.


    "Tell me, how do we resurrect Liu Shaji?" Ye Qingyu urged him.


    "That''s easy. Hand over the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] that contains traces of Liu Shaji''s soul," Old Fish took the sword from Ye Qingyu, placed one leaf from the World Tree against the body of the sword, then did something that made Ye Qingyu jump in horror.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1268 - Throwing It into the Well

    Chapter


    Old Fish took the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] and the leaf from the World Tree, then threw them into the well.


    "What are you...?" Ye Qingyu tried to scoop these items back up.


    "No no no...!" Old Fish quickly stopped him and said, "If you want to resurrect him, he''ll have to be baptized by the gate of life and death. How else would he be resurrected?"


    "Is that it? Do we just throw these items in the well?" Ye Qingyu said doubtfully.


    Old Fish laughed and said, "The Great Dao is simple. Great skills seem incompetent, great vocalists seldom raise their voices... the more simple something seems, the more complicated it actually is, while the things that seem complicated are actually made out of simple theories. The mouth of this well is the gate of life and death and it contains a power that even Emperors would not be able to fathom. Thus, how could anyone ever dream of controlling its power? Thus, the gate of life and death will have to make the decision whether or not to resurrect Liu Shaji. We can''t force it to make a decision."


    Ye Qingyu was still rather doubtful but he had to admit that Old Fish''s words made sense.


    Old Fish said, "Moreover, since Liu Shaji will be reborn, it does not mean that the Liu Shaji who will appear will be the same Liu Shaji you used to know. He might be slightly different, so you should be prepared."


    Ye Qingyu''s brows arched and he asked, "What do you mean? What differences are you referring to?"


    He suddenly had a bad feeling about Old Fish''s words.


    "Just as flowers from the same stem might not be exact copies of each other, and just as a seed might not produce leaves that are exactly the same, it would be reasonable to think that Liu Shaji will probably be slightly different after emerging from the gate of life and death," Old Fish explained patiently.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt as though he had been tricked by his old friend and said, "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Old Fish spread his hands out wide helplessly and said, "You''ll know what I mean soon enough."


    "How long would this take?" Ye Qingyu asked as he looked at Old Fish.


    Old Fish shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. As I''ve said, no one is able to control the power from the gate of life and death. I don''t know how long this would take myself."


    "You..." Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that there were many problems with this plan. Old Fish didn''t seem to know much about the gate of life and death at all.


    As they spoke, ripples suddenly appeared in the water and a small tree branch slowly emerged. This tree branch grew at a visible pace and climbed up the wall of the well to reach surface level. It continued to grow and new branches continued to spout from it. A part of these branches reached out to the sky while another part of these branches plunged into the white jadeite rock and tunneled into the depths of the rock.


    Thirty minutes later, a magical tree that was several dozen meters tall and had a canopy that shrouded the surrounding hundreds of meters appeared in front of the group.


    "Uh..." Ye Qingyu was extremely shocked.


    He looked at Old Fish and at the Ferryman of the Netherworld; he noticed that they seemed to be rather taken aback as well. Evidently, none of them had expected to see this.


    "This isn''t the World Tree," Old Fish said regretfully after he managed to move his mouth that had fallen open in shock.


    This magical tree was not a mini version of the World Tree but instead, it was an odd tree that had never been seen before. A ray of silverish white light flickered in the middle of the tree canopy. This was the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] that had been thrown into the well earlier. It seemed like the sword was back in its scabbard and grew from the trunk of this strange tree. It was so tightly bound to this tree that it had become part of it.


    "Whatever happens next will depend on how lucky Liu Shaji is," Old Fish said.


    Liu Shaji''s soul was contained within the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] and the signs that they had witnessed seemed positive. It meant that the leaf from the World Tree and the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] were heading in a positive direction after being activated by the gate of life and death. The [White Lotus Immortal Sword] gave off mysterious rays of light that surged with abundant life force.


    "Would this tree bear fruit? Should I expect to see a new Liu Shaji pop out from the fruit of this tree?" Ye Qingyu asked in confusion.


    Old Fish plucked several leaves from this mysterious tree and examined them.


    "We will be able to know the result only after some time has passed," he finally concluded.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld agreed with his conclusion.


    "Let''s wait a few more days then," Ye Qingyu said and decided to keep this tree under observation.


    Three days later, a blood-colored bud bloomed on this strange tree.


    Another three days passed before the first petal of this blood-colored bud opened and it resembled a ball of burning blood. The end of the petal seemed almost intangible. It was elusive and was like smoke or mist.


    "One part of his soul has returned," the Ferryman of the Netherworld said.


    Ye Qingyu and Old Fish were stunned.


    Did each petal on the bud signify a part of Liu Shaji''s soul?


    It was said that men had three spiritual and seven physical souls, so this flower would only be complete after ten petals had opened from this bud. Would the newly resurrected Liu Shaji emerge from the fruit of this flower?


    The second petal opened after another three days and it was an exact copy of the first petal¡ªit seemed like smoke and mist, like a dream or a fantasy, as though another part of his soul had returned.


    The third petal opened after another three days passed.


    Then, the fourth and the fifth petal...


    However, no one was sure when the next petal would bloom.


    Ye Qingyu finally sighed after he waited for a month. He knew that he didn''t have the luxury of time to continue waiting.


    Time waits for no man.


    If the Sky Emperor''s cronies noticed that he had disappeared for such a long period of time, the Sky Emperor might launch a counterattack, which would nullify all his previous efforts and countless others would suffer. The affairs of mankind were like a tide, and life was like water. Ye Qingyu was not an ambitious man who wanted to reign over all living creatures, but there seemed to be a net that enveloped him and tightened around him the more he struggled. Before he knew it, he had to bear a heavy burden.


    He had to go back.


    "Please send me back," Ye Qingyu turned to bow at the Ferryman of the Netherworld and handed over his fee even before the Ferryman could speak. Then, he said to Old Fish, "If you have time to spare, would you mind waiting here?"


    "Ah?" Old Fish thought for a moment before he said, "Sure, I was on good terms with that fellow Liu Shaji myself and since I do have some spare time on my hands, I''ll just wait here. Haha, this is great!"


    However, to their surprise, the Ferryman of the Netherworld shook its head and rejected the fee that Ye Qingyu had offered. "I can''t bring you out of this place," it said.


    "What?" Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    Old Fish was also a little dumbfounded, "What do you mean, you greedy old man? Please don''t scare me with such words... Hmm? Are you deliberately trying to exaggerate so as to make us hand over all our assets to you in our despair?"


    It would be a nightmare if they couldn''t get out of the fog of eternity.


    Although Ye Qingyu''s cultivation was so powerful that he had rewritten history, he wasn''t sure if he''d be able to emerge safely from the fog of eternity based on what he had seen earlier.


    "You''ve entered from a place of death, so now, you''ll have to exit from the gate of life," the Ferryman of the Netherworld simply replied.


    The gate of life and death was the place between life and death. Whoever entered from the gate of life will only be able to exit from the place of death, and vice versa. This was the universal law of the Great Dao of life and death and no one could defy this law. Ye Qingyu had relied on the Ferryman of the Netherworld''s personal Emperor weapon and the Yellow Springs, and passed through the fog of eternity to arrive at the gate of life and death. It would be impossible to exit the way that they had entered, so they could only leave from the gate of life.


    As for the gate of life...


    "Are you saying that we have to jump into the well if we want to get out of here?" Old Fish suddenly paled as he stared at the well in front of him.


    No one knew what dangers lurked in the well.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld nodded solemnly in agreement.


    "Wait, since you managed to bring us here, this means that you''d be able to go back to where you came from. Why can''t you take us along with you?" Old Fish suddenly remembered that the Ferryman of the Netherworld would be able to steer the boat back.


    "We are different," the Ferryman of the Netherworld said simply.


    Old Fish was about to argue, but he immediately realized that the Ferryman of the Netherworld was speaking the truth. It was a scarecrow that straddled the place between life and death and it was the most fantastical creature in the world. It could neither live nor die and it could even be said that it transcended both life and death. Thus, it could freely defy the Dao of life and death without having to suffer any consequences.


    He turned back to look at Ye Qingyu and they looked at each other in dismay.


    "What''s inside the well?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld shook its head because it had never jumped into the well. Then, it said, "It won''t be dangerous. The well would lead to the place bursting with life and since it is part of this world, it won''t lead to any other worlds. Moreover, the place of life isn''t dangerous and even if you encounter any danger, you''re both strong enough to overcome it."


    Old Fish grumbled in annoyance and felt that it had been tricked by this scarecrow.


    "You can go ahead. I''ll guard this tree," the Ferryman of the Netherworld said. After all, this was a place of death and if a living creature like Old Fish spent too much time in this place, he would suffer from adverse effects.


    Ye Qingyu thought about it and decided that this was the only option they could take.


    He couldn''t blame the Ferryman of the Netherworld since no one questioned how they''d be returning before they set off; and to the Ferryman of the Netherworld, the well was definitely a plausible way to get out of that place.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Qingyu said as he grabbed Bai Yuanxing and jumped into the well without any hesitation.


    Old Fish stomped his feet and cursed at the Ferryman of the Netherworld before he pinched his nose and jumped into the well.


    The water was tremendously cold.


    The moment Ye Qingyu entered the well, he felt as though his body was about to freeze and break apart. He immediately exerted his Emperor qi, protecting Bai Yuanxing within, but when he opened his eyes to look around, he saw that everything around him was in monochromatic colours. There was no point of reference, so this was extremely bizarre. He lost his sense of direction and distance, as though nothing existed, or as though everything was part of nothingness...


    He suddenly felt as though he had died.


    Then, a strong force tore through his body.


    He felt as though he were a fetus that was about to be pushed from his mother¡¯s womb, and there was a constant force that pressed down on him. He could vaguely make out a speck of light ahead and pulled Bai Yuanxing along with him, as they tried to squeeze through that hole with all their might...


    Then, there was a bright flash of light.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt how the pressure lifted and found that he was in a brand new environment with Bai Yuanxing.


    There was light all around them and they found themselves in a great hall.


    Several familiar voices could also be heard.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1269 - Battling the Divine Emperor Once Again

    Chapter 1269 - Battling the Sky Emperor Once Again


    Yu Xiaoxing and the others were completely stunned when ripples appeared over the core formation of the Light Palace. It suddenly flickered and two figures emerged from it. One of them was none other than Ye Qingyu who they were constantly thinking about. At that moment, everyone except for the Empress Shui Xiu who was maintaining the formation stared at the newcomers with their mouths agape before they were filled with joy.


    Then, there was a series of strange shouts before Old Fish emerged as well.


    "Where am I?" Old Fish immediately went on his guard and readied to attack at any moment.


    After Old Fish took on a human form, he was much slimmer and looked more solemn than before and thus, Yu Xiaoxing and the others did not recognize him immediately. Old Fish recognized Yu Xiaoxing and the others; after a moment of stunned silence, he quickly realized what had happened and said, "Have we arrived at the Heaven Wasteland Domain? Ah, I get it now. The place that is bursting with life is the Heaven Wasteland Domain. That makes sense. I knew that the Heaven Wasteland Domain was different from all the other domains across the Vast Thousand Domains from the very beginning. It''s a domain that had emerged later on but is blessed with vast lands, abundant produce, and such strong vitality that it''s ranked first amongst the three thousand domains of the Vast Thousand Domains... hahaha, I get it now... hahaha..."


    Old Fish laughed maniacally as though he had just narrowly escaped death.


    Yu Xiaoxing and the others finally recognized this maniacal laughter and Ximen Yeshui said doubtfully, "May I know who you are? I''ve got a friend whose voice is similar... uh, to yours..." the black-faced scholar didn''t know how else to describe it.


    "Are you trying to say my voice is crass?" Old Fish said with a strange smile.


    The black-faced scholar suddenly acted like he had found a bosom friend and said, "Yes yes yes, how did you know?"


    Ye Qingyu finally understood that the place that was bursting with life was none other than the Heaven Wasteland Domain. A small-scale model of the Heaven Wasteland Domain could be found at the Light Palace and this was also the heart of the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain. This would explain many previously unexplainable mysteries, such as why the suspicious palace of the [Formation Emperor] had appeared at the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and many unnatural scenes that shouldn''t have appeared in a new domain.


    "This is because he is none other than Old Fish," Ye Qingyu''s spirits were lifted and immediately revealed Old Fish''s identity.


    Everyone was rendered completely speechless.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze swept across the people in the great hall and only paused when he saw Lan Tian, the mysterious tall and skinny expert, and the Empress Shui Xiu. Then, he asked, "What''s going on? Hmm? Why does the Light Palace seem to be in a strange state...?"


    "Brother Qingyu, what... what are you doing here?" Yu Xiaoxing grew emotional, not only because she had seen her savior in her moment of despair, but because the man that she had yearned for every day and night had suddenly appeared in front of her. The suffering she had endured over endless days and nights turned into a delightful surprise that couldn''t be expressed in words, as she impulsively threw herself into his arms.


    Her delicate fragrance filled his nose and he gently stroked her dark hair and said, "It has been hard on you... What has happened recently?"


    Wen Wan could no longer hold his tongue back and together with Ximen Yeshui, they filled him in on the recent events in the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    "What? The Sky Emperor is here, in the Heaven Wasteland Domain?" Ye Qingyu exclaimed in shock.


    The Sky Emperor''s forces had all withdrawn and gone into hiding in the Dark Realm, so he hadn''t expected they would mobilize to the Heaven Wasteland Domain under the guise of withdrawing from the Dark Realm. However, wasn''t there a killing formation? One that drew on the power of the universal laws, which had been installed by the formidable founder of the Dark Realm and laid between the Dark Realm and the Vast Thousand Domains? It would be easy for those from the Vast Thousand Domains to pass through, but this formation could kill experts from the Dark Realm who tried to leave. Thus, how did the Sky Emperor and his fellow sovereigns manage to pass through it safely?


    Ye Qingyu was filled with self-reproach and anger when he heard about the fall of Deer City, the destruction of White Deer Academy, and the countless lives that had been lost because of the horde of beasts.


    Empress Shui Xiu who had been maintaining the formation at the Light Palace suddenly swayed unsteadily, her face leeched of all color. The core formation of the Light Palace started to tremble.


    "Little Silver, come out," Ye Qingyu said and summoned the little silver dragon that was stationed at the Light Palace.


    The little silver dragon was now a core spirit animal of the Light Palace''s formation. It was thanks to the little silver dragon that Empress Shui Xiu managed to draw on the Emperor qi of this era to activate the Light Palace''s defensive formation and block the Sky Emperor''s tough attacks. It would have taken Empress Shui Xiu some time to figure out the mysteries behind the formation without Little Silver''s help, which would have made defending against the Sky Emperor''s attacks impossible.


    "Master," Little Silver appeared and its appearance had changed. It was no longer as small as a chopstick but was now as big as a large serpent. Its body flickered with silver light, while it had the appearance of an ancient true dragon. It was full of dragon power and was exceedingly beautiful. It shook its tail and said, "Master, we finally meet again... I want to drink some wine."


    Thanks to Little Nine, the little silver dragon had become addicted to wine and would drink on a daily basis. Ye Qingyu was surprised to find that it still hadn''t been able to get rid of the habit.


    Ever since the little silver dragon had become a spirit animal of the Light Palace, he had hardly spent time with it, unlike Little Nine who was always by his side. They were both his spirit pets that he treated like family, but he hardly showed enough concern for the well-behaved Little Silver. He felt a little guilty and thus took out a huge vat of Immortal wine from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and gave it to Little Silver.


    His figure flashed and he teleported Empress Shui Xiu out of the core formation of the Light Palace. Then, he used his hand to draw several mysterious formations from the one hundred and eight ancient characters that took over Empress Shui Xiu''s place. Instantly, the formation of the Light Palace stabilized and even became more powerful than before.


    His current cultivation and strength far surpassed Empress Shui Xiu''s, and his familiarity with the formations within the Light Palace far exceeded her knowledge. Thus, he could use several formations made of ancient characters to replace her and the formations even worked more effectively than before.


    "Benefactor..." Empress Shui Xiu was extremely surprised when she saw Ye Qingyu after she opened her eyes and quickly bowed in greeting.


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony, my Dao friend," Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    Shui Xiu was no longer the weak girl who had been trapped in a prison cart and tortured so badly that she wasn''t even allowed to drink a sip of water. She was now a true Empress who stood at the peak of the martial way. As Ge Ming from the Seven Fingers Race had once said, Shui Xiu would become an Empress one day and would definitely repay the kindness that Ye Qingyu had shown the Seven Fingers Race. He had not taken Ge Ming''s words seriously back then because although Shui Xiu had shown extraordinary aptitude, the road to becoming an Emperor was extremely tough and it had sounded like a frivolous dream. However, he had been proven wrong. This descendant of the Seven Fingers Race had indeed risen to become an Empress, and Ye Qingyu guessed that the wisp of luck that could give someone the chance to become Emperor from the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor had probably landed on Shui Xiu; this helped her become an Empress in the Vast Thousand Domains against all odds.


    Since she was also an Empress, he could address her as a ''Dao friend''.


    "I''m sorry for not being able to protect the Heaven Wasteland Empire and failing to repay your kindness," Empress Shui Xiu said remorsefully with a bow. She meant every word.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and said, "I know how terrifying the Sky Emperor can be and I''ve experienced his power myself at the Dark Realm, almost dying because of him. I, and the Heaven Wasteland Domain owe you a huge favor for managing to keep him at bay till today."


    Empress Shui Xiu said, "I had assumed that I''d be able to look down at all the creatures in the universe after becoming an Empress, but after I''ve seen you and the Sky Emperor, I realized that I still have a lot of room for improvement. I''ll continue to work hard and improve my cultivation. At the same time, I want to fight by your side and witness for myself how much more powerful Martial Emperors can be. Please don''t reject my offer of assistance."


    Ye Qingyu said with a smile, "As you wish. I wouldn''t dare to reject your offer."


    Empress Shui Xiu had become an Empress while cultivating at the Vast Thousand Domains and would definitely improve further in the future. She would become an important ally in his future plans, and her presence was like a godsend, so why would he reject her offer?


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s gaze fell on Lan Tian and recalled Wen Wan''s and Ximen Yeshui''s words.


    They had already informed him earlier that Lan Tian was the physical body of the Sky Emperor, but he still had several doubts that he wanted to clarify. However, it wasn''t the right time to be asking these questions, so he stopped himself from asking. It was more important for him to settle the pressing issue of the Sky Emperor who was right outside the door.


    Ye Qingyu''s strength had soared thanks to the nourishment from the World Tree and he was confident that he would not be defeated this time.


    It would be a good time to go all out in battle.


    He slowly made his way to the main gate of the divine temple.


    "Wait here. Don''t go out," he said.


    If everyone followed him out, they would only distract him and he could not afford a formidable opponent like the Sky Emperor to find any flaws or seize any chance to counterattack. After several battles with the Sky Emperor, Ye Qingyu already knew that the Sky Emperor would definitely go all out to attack and would not mind resorting to unscrupulous measures for the sake of his final goal.


    An image of the situation outside appeared in Ye Qingyu''s head when he reached the large silver doors.


    He reached out and pushed.


    Boom!


    A mysterious force suddenly burst forth and sent the sovereigns who had joined forces to attack the Light Palace flying and they landed in a heap all over the ground.


    At the same time, the door opened.


    Countless rays of light spilled out all around Ye Qingyu from the divine temple.


    He walked toward the group one step at a time, enveloped by this light energy.


    The Sky Emperor''s soul that had been so confident of his plan earlier looked extremely shocked and asked as though he had just seen a ghost. "It''s you... how is that possible?"


    "We meet again," Ye Qingyu said as he slowly climbed down the stone steps. He looked haughtily down at the Sky Emperor and his aura skyrocketed as he said, "I wonder who''d emerge victorious this time after we battle?"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1270 - Battling the Sky Emperor 1

    Chapter 1270 - Battling the Sky Emperor (1)


    Words and facial expressions alone couldn''t express how shocked the Sky Emperor was.


    He had always been secretly investigating Lan Tian, and due to some ancient reasons, he had always suspected Deer City. He had only increased the intensity of his search because time was running short and it produced some unexpected results. He confirmed his suspicions that Lan Tian was in the Heaven Wasteland Domain and this was why the Sky Emperor formulated a secret plan. He didn''t mind paying a high price by giving up on everything he had built at the Dark Realm, to personally lead his men to the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and immediately closing off the domain, turning it into a sealed domain.


    He was certain that Ye Qingyu would never receive news of this.


    He assumed that Ye Qingyu would be at the Guardians'' Royal City or the one hundred and fifty million kilometer Great Wall excitedly formulating plans to conquer the entire Dark Realm. Even if he wasn''t doing that, there were a million other things he could be doing, so it was very unlikely for him to just walk out of the Light Palace at this point in time.


    If he had been in the Light Palace all along, why had he taken so long to appear?


    However, the Sky Emperor was a very experienced and ambitious man, so he quickly calmed down despite the huge disruption to his plan.


    "It doesn''t matter even if you''re here. You''re going to be defeated anyway," the Sky Emperor said, his body shining with dark blue light. "Do you really think that you''d be able to turn the situation around? And that you''d be able to forcefully turn the tables on me? My doppelganger soul form had almost destroyed you the previous time and now that my true body is here, I''ll be able to destroy you effortlessly. In fact, I only stand to benefit even more now that you''re here."


    "You''re just a dirty old soul and even your physical body is so disgusted that it abandoned you. You''re probably the first person in history that has this honor," Ye Qingyu said with a scornful laugh.


    The two supreme Emperors faced off against each other and tried to sound each other out with a simple exchange of words.


    "I did it in order to undergo a complete transformation and embark on a different path, so of course I''d have to get rid of my old clothes," the Sky Emperor said. He didn''t sound angry and made it seem like Lan Tian was nothing but a set of clothes to him. "Kid, you don''t know anything about the [Body Slashing] technique from the [Divine Dao of Heavenly Secrets]. I had merely gotten rid of my physical body and was tricked by someone when I was just starting to master this divine technique, so I couldn''t fully master it. Did you like all the other ignorant worldly men, really think that I''ve been searching for Lan Tian all these years to regain my physical body and attain the so-called ''Grand Perfection Stage''?"


    "Do you mean to say that it is not true?" Ye Qingyu said with an enigmatic smile.


    He silently exerted the Emperor qi within his body and countless rays of silver light swirled around him. He didn''t dare to let down his guard in front of the Sky Emperor.


    "Ignorant fools will naturally harbor ignorant thoughts!" the Sky Emperor said with a haughty laugh. "After I shed myself of my physical body, I had to find it and destroy it myself in order to throw off the shackles of the past. The Grand Perfection I''m actually seeking is to¡ªpersonally¡ªdestroy¡ªhim!"


    He paused for a moment and smiled when he saw the surprise on Ye Qingyu''s face. "That''s all I''m trying to do," he said icily.


    Ye Qingyu was indeed shocked by what he had just heard.


    However, his shock quickly faded.


    He quickly calmed down the next instant.


    "I don''t care whether you''re trying to regain control of your body or whether you''re trying to destroy it. The only thing I care about is Lan Tian and I forbid you from harming a single hair on his body. I''m not trying to foil your plan, neither am I afraid of you, nor am I trying to snatch your body away from you. The only reason why I''m doing this is because he¡ªis¡ªmy friend!"


    He emphasized the last few words clearly.


    The Sky Emperor froze in stunned surprise then burst out laughing, "How childish of you... I can''t believe a gullible person like yourself has managed to come so far. I guess even the heavens must have taken pity on you when they saw how naive you were. To make matters even more absurd, you''ve chosen to stand against me. You''re wasting the favor that Heaven has showered upon you."


    "You''re ultimately a mere mortal who managed to catch a glimpse of the secrets of Heaven. Yet, you act like you''ve already seen everything in this world. Your actions are even more absurd than mine," Ye Qingyu retorted.


    "Kill him," the Sky Emperor said with a wave.


    The sovereigns of the Dark Realm who had come back to their senses immediately attacked.


    When more than ten Martial Emperors of generations past joined forces and attacked, they produced a terrifying power.


    A chaotic turbulent current hurtled toward Ye Qingyu, as though it could destroy him instantly.


    However, Ye Qingyu was no longer the person he was at the battle in space.


    "Fine. I''ll get rid of your cronies, then I''ll come after you!" Ye Qingyu said as he reached his hand back into the void and drew his [Blood Drinker Sword].


    He held the sword against his chest. The sword blade vibrated and four rays of sword light charged out from it, instantly carving the chaotic, destructive, and turbulent force that rushed toward him like a hot knife slicing through butter. Then, four rays of blood light splattered across the void as four Martial Emperors of the Dark Realm were killed even before they could utter a sound.


    The destructive force formed by the forces of more than ten Martial Emperors of generations past vanished like a spring rain when it was more than ten meters away from him. It couldn''t even get within ten meters of him.


    The Sky Emperor''s pupils constricted at this sight.


    Ye Qingyu had become far more powerful than when they had exchanged blows in space.


    "Ascend to your Martial Emperor cultivation now," he said and his voice sounded like the verdict delivered by a god of death.


    The Martial Emperors of the past from the Dark Realm paled, as though they had been struck by lightning.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Uh..."


    Some were hesitant because ascending to their Martial Emperor cultivation was the final resort. Once these Martial Emperors of the past battled with their true Martial Emperor prowess, even if they managed to defeat their opponent quickly, it would affect their lifespan. The elderly sovereign of the Sun clan from the Guardians'' Royal City was a good example of the damage ascending to the Martial Emperor realm could cause. Thus, when the Sky Emperor ordered them to ascend to their Martial Emperor cultivation, it was a sign that he was abandoning them, and equivalent to a death order. This order was grievous news to them.


    "Don''t worry, I promise that you won''t die," the Sky Emperor said grimly.


    Since these Martial Emperors were so used to obeying the Sky Emperor''s authoritative orders, and because they sensed the murderous spirit from the Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu who was drawing closer to them, there were several sovereigns of the past from the Dark Realm who ultimately chose to ascend to their Martial Emperor realm and released a blinding splendor. Terrifying formation bursts of light and boundless power of laws surged like an ocean from their bodies as their frail and elderly bodies were suddenly bursting with blood qi as they returned to their peak condition.


    "Kill!"


    "Let''s end this as soon as possible!"


    These sovereigns who had once governed the Dark Realm yelled urgently.


    They were at their strongest after they ascended to their true Martial Emperor realm, and they were also full of confidence. They had once killed all their enemies at their peak and stood at the top of the world. Thus, they were confident that they could destroy this frightening enemy now that they had returned to their peak condition.


    However, they were greeted with destruction and despair.


    Ye Qingyu waved his [Blood Drinker Sword] and a seemingly ordinary sword will slashed across the void, but this sword will caused his opponents to retreat while throwing up blood, leaving a trail of destruction as it passed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, three Martial Emperors who had ascended to their true Martial Emperor cultivation were immediately killed and transformed into a bloody mist that spread across the sky. That bloody mist was then drawn toward the sword light from the [Blood Drinker Sword]; all the essence and qi from the bloody mist tunneled into the [Blood Drinker Sword]. After the [Blood Drinker Sword] had its fill of blood, it hummed so loudly that the space vibrated along with its hums.


    "Impossible!"


    "How could this be...?"


    The confidence that the Martial Emperors of the Dark Realm had felt earlier was instantly destroyed.


    They could not believe their eyes.


    They couldn''t accept the fact that they could be killed so easily even after they had returned to their peak condition. They were all Martial Emperors, so why was there such a vast difference in their strengths? It was as though they were battling someone of a completely different level and they were like weaklings crushed beneath someone who was at least several cultivation realms above them.


    They had only experienced this when they had faced the Sky Emperor.


    Did this mean that the Immortal God Emperor was now as strong as the Sky Emperor?


    Impossible; he had only been an Emperor for such a short period of time, so how could he have improved so quickly?


    "Nothing is impossible," Ye Qingyu said calmly.


    His figure advanced rapidly like moving clouds or flowing water, as he continued to slash out with his sword.


    Multiple rays of sword light hurtled across the void, their tracks visible, but no one could defend against them. This was the [Life Sword Mantra¡¯s] highest form of its third stage, from the [War God Sword Mantras].


    His enemies were destroyed when he sent out his sword light.


    In the span of several dozen breaths, as his sword light flashed, he killed another three Martial Emperors from the Dark Realm who had ascended to their Martial Emperor cultivation. He was basically harvesting lives and this seemingly ordinary sword light could destroy all defenses, divine, and mysterious techniques. This was not a battle. Instead, it seemed like a bloody massacre.


    No matter how afraid the Martial Emperors were of the Sky Emperor, they didn''t dare to battle on any longer.


    Swish!


    Someone seemed to be on the verge of a breakdown and transformed into a ray of flowing light with a loud growl and fled into the distance.


    When the other Martial Emperors of the Dark Realm saw that someone had fled, they stopped hesitating, and immediately fled like defeated dogs.


    These Martial Emperors fled like an utterly defeated army.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to give chase with his sword and kill all those malicious creatures to prevent them from stirring trouble in the future, but he ultimately chose not to do so since the powerful Sky Emperor was still in the area. He didn''t want to risk the Sky Emperor harming those in the Light Palace while he was away.


    "You''ve spent so much effort trying to control these lackeys of yours, but I guess they aren''t as loyal as you had hoped. They''re not even as loyal as some ordinary men," Ye Qingyu said with a derisive look at the Sky Emperor, and held his sword in front of his chest.


    "They are all merely pawns to me, and I''d be satisfied if I could use them for a period of time. Did you really think I had hoped to use them for a lifetime?" the Sky Emperor said, as though he was completely unruffled by this incident, but those who understood him would know that these Martial Emperors from the Dark Realm who fled today would eventually die horrible deaths. The Sky Emperor would use the cruelest possible methods to end their lives.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to make use of them any longer since you will die at my hands today. Now that I think about it, your pawns might even end up living longer than you," Ye Qingyu said. His aura was extremely concentrated as he slashed out with his sword and readied to battle the Sky Emperor once more.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1271 - Battling the Sky Emperor 2

    Chapter 1271 - Battling the Sky Emperor (2)


    "How ignorant," the Sky Emperor said icily.


    He clapped his hands together in front of his chest and pulled them apart.


    A dark blue [Ghostly Blade] appeared as his hands moved apart. It was shaped like a saber used for beheading. It was thick and was circled by nine rings of fire. The mouth of the saber was thin and sharp with Taotie markings; the saber handle was shaped like the tail of a flood dragon and blue ghostly fire circled around the entire saber. It exuded a frightening power of death and spilled over to the surrounding area as it merged perfectly with the blue ghostly souls of the universe.


    This was his ghostly Emperor weapon.


    This weapon didn''t use to look that way. It used to be known as the [Heavenly Slash Blade], and this was his personal Emperor weapon when he had been a follower of the Divine Light Emperor. Later, when he changed his cultivation way, he also crafted a new personal weapon, and this weapon was the [Ghostly Blade]. Ye Qingyu had shown such strength earlier that despite his contemptuous words earlier, he did not dare to actually underestimate him. He had officially acknowledged that Ye Qingyu was a worthy opponent by summoning the [Ghostly Blade].


    The [Ghostly Blade] arced through the void and gathered the energy from the world of death to form a luminous arc and charged out horizontally.


    Boom!


    This was the first clash of supreme forces on the stone steps of the Light Palace.


    Two sword wills, one which contained the living force of the people, and the other, the deathly force of ghosts, clashed together with a loud bang.


    When these two completely different forces that were as different as fire and ice clashed together, they produced a strange reaction and a frightening aura that even caused both Ye Qingyu and the Sky Emperor to shiver in fear.


    Ye Qingyu exerted the life force from the World Tree that then surrounded him and also exerted the [Limitless Divine Way]. This caused his aura and force to skyrocket rapidly. His [Blood Drinker Sword] that had drunk its fill of Emperor qi and blood qi from the Martial Emperors of the Dark Realm hummed loudly. His body suddenly expanded and he assumed his true form of a Martial Emperor; he looked like an ancient sword god who stood tall in the torrent of space and time, with the power to destroy all enemies, past and present alike, and his aura was extremely close to the Sky Emperor''s.


    "Hahaha, great. You''ve now proven yourself a worthy opponent, and also worthy of dying by my [Ghostly Blade]," the Sky Emperor said with a chuckle. His soul also expanded rapidly, just like Ye Qingyu had done earlier, and the true form of his soul appeared. He was also from the Human Race and looked exactly like Lan Tian. The [Ghostly Blade] he held in his hand released thin rays of dark blue light that delved into the void and seemed to pull something out of it before returning to the blade. Ye Qingyu clearly sensed that the thing it had pulled from the void was death qi.


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] had absorbed the energies from the blood essence of the Martial Emperors who he had killed earlier, but the Sky Emperor''s [Ghostly Blade] had absorbed all the despair, resentment, anger, sorrow, and death qi that these Martial Emperors had left behind during their final moments. These negative energies and ripples were all absorbed by the [Ghostly Blade]. Then, its dark blue ghostly fire burned even brighter.


    "The [Ghostly Blade] absorbs and draws its power from death energy," Ye Qingyu thought.


    He had already formed a vague idea of the martial way that the Sky Emperor had chosen to cultivate.


    The next instant, a battle broke out once more.


    The stone steps of the Light Palace could no longer handle the presence of the true forms of two Martial Emperors.


    The two figures quickly went to the torrent of space and time, and their swords flashed as the battle intensified.


    The torrent of space and time that had the power to destroy countless lifeforms did not affect them at all.


    Boom!


    The Dao sounds generated as blade and sword clashed repeatedly caused huge ripples across the torrent.


    Yu Xiaoxing and the others watched the battle anxiously from a crack in the main gate behind the defensive formation of the Light Palace. Wen Wan, Ximen Yeshui, Gao Diping, and the others were extremely nervous but at the same time, they were astounded by Ye Qingyu''s surge in strength. They had wanted to go out and help him when they saw the Martial Emperors of the Dark Realm ascending to their true cultivation earlier, but when they saw how effortlessly Ye Qingyu had killed those Martial Emperors who were at their prime, they finally relaxed. However, when he came up against an ancient majestic presence such as the Sky Emperor, they became extremely anxious once again. The more they understood how terrifying the Sky Emperor could be, the more anxious they became.


    Empress Shui Xiu was also watching that peerless battle in the torrent of space and time.


    She had always locked herself in self-isolation, cultivated, and relied on the methods, techniques, and resources left behind by the ancestors of the Seven Fingers Race, so she had cultivated in solitude and confinement. She had become an Empress because of that wisp of luck to become Emperor, and because she was ill-informed, she did not know much about Ye Qingyu''s latest feats and had assumed that she was as powerful as he had been when they last met. As she watched the battle, she finally realized that she had not even caught up to her benefactor, and in fact, the gap in their strengths had only gotten wider.


    "That''s true. After all, he''s an incredibly outstanding man of this world..." Empress Shui Xiu mused to herself.


    She was quickly captivated by the peerless match unfolding in front of her. As a Martial Empress, this was a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    Gao Diping, Wen Wan, and the others were quickly immersed in the profound and Heavenly Dao mysteries that could be seen from the battle in the distance.


    Rumble!


    Dao sounds constantly rang out.


    Clicking noises could be heard from the [Blood Drinker Sword] in Ye Qingyu''s hand and a sea of blood exploded from it, spreading to areas within a thousand-kilometer radius and completely blocking out the torrent of time and space. His power was almost boundless and limitless in this sphere. This was the sword sphere; it was a strange phenomenon that occurred when the power of his [Blood Drinker Sword] was at its peak. This sphere would have been even more terrifying under normal circumstances. Not only did the [Life Sword] sword will explode from his sword each time he slashed out, but it also stirred up the power from the sea of blood. It was as though he could destroy planets, galaxies, countless lifeforms and the universe with a single thought.


    The [Ghostly Blade] seemed to produce almost the same effect as the [Blood Drinker Sword]. He also opened up a ghostly death sphere and his dark blue body was like a god who had the power to command death.


    This battle was no longer a battle between sword and blade; it was a clash of the power of spheres, and a clash of the highest form of Emperor qi.


    The battle lasted an entire day and night.


    The power they released was so powerful that it produced a huge vacuum with a radius of several million-kilometers in the chaotic torrent of time and space.


    "We won''t be able to determine the victor if we continue battling in this manner," Ye Qingyu tried to think of a way to kill his enemy.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] spun out.


    "Kill!"


    The sounds of slaughter and killing that seemed to come from an ancient past rang out from the painting on the walls of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Then, dozens of ancient ancestors charged out from the painting and formed a mysterious formation. They either raised the stones in their hands high, or held their stone spears tightly, or raised their torches high, or led a saber toothed tiger, a salamander, and other ancient fantastical creatures as they charged toward the Sky Emperor.


    "What is that?" the Sky Emperor was slightly taken aback.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] did not appear during the battle in space because it was guarding Song Xiaojun and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, so the Sky Emperor was not aware of its combat abilities.


    He waved his [Ghostly Blade] and slashed at the stone spear that flew toward him.


    Clang! Clang!


    Sparks flew all over.


    The [Ghostly Blade] did not manage to break the stone arrow apart as he had imagined it to. It merely left a mark on the stone spear and sent the ancient ancestor who held this spear flying.


    "How could these things be so powerful?" the Sky Emperor became even more surprised.


    A ball of fire and a huge rock came hurtling at him before he could even react.


    "Break... them open!" the Sky Emperor yelled and held his blade with both hands. Then, ghostly fire lit up the blade like an evil dragon and exploded from the blade.


    Clang!


    Boom!


    The ball of fire was slashed apart, and the huge rock was almost carved into half and was sent flying.


    "Roar!" A fiery ancient salamander came toward him and its mouth opened wide as it attempted to bite off the Sky Emperor''s head.


    At the same time, a saber toothed tiger slowly prowled toward him, its eyes gleaming with killing intent as it marked its prey. Its front legs bent slightly before it suddenly transformed into a ray of flowing light and pounced at him.


    "Humph, how could a bunch of barbaric people who lack intellect even dream of hunting me down?" the Sky Emperor yelled angrily.


    He had already noticed that the formation that these ancient ancestors displayed earlier was clearly the formation used by ancient tribes when they went hunting, and he was the prey that they had surrounded. During the early days when the universe was formed, these ancient ancestors were matchless in might and were even as strong as primitive lifeforms. The hunting formation that had been refined over the passage of time was the basis for all battle formations and military formations later in the future. Even the killing formations used by the various battle divisions of the Divine Light Court had been an evolution of this primitive hunting formation.


    The Sky Emperor was trapped in this formation. Individually, none of these ancient ancestors was a match for the Sky Emperor, but they worked together in such unison that the Sky Emperor found to his surprise that he was not able to escape from the formation after several attempts.


    "With this blade, I will crush the reincarnation cycle and everything under the sky will be under my command... [Reincarnation Slash]!" the Sky Emperor yelled.


    He sucked the death sphere from the [Ghostly Blade] and the ghostly flames on the blade into his mouth, like a whale gulping water. The chest and belly of his true form suddenly expanded. Then, he opened his mouth with a loud yell and a matchless saber radiance shot out from his mouth.


    Rumble!


    The saber radiance instantly slashed the ancient salamander and saber toothed tiger in two.


    It did not lose any momentum as it continued on its destructive spree. It destroyed a torch held by an ancient ancestor, and slashed an ancient ancestor and his stone spear in two.


    "Retreat!" Ye Qingyu was taken aback and immediately exerted the technique to recall all these ancient ancestors to the painting on the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. When he took another look at the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he saw that the saber toothed tiger and the salamander had been slashed into pieces, the ancestor who held the stone spear was seriously injured, his stone spear broken, the fire on the ancient ancestor''s torch had been put out... and many knife slashes had appeared on the painting.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] was damaged.


    Ye Qingyu was extremely upset.


    He had not expected this to happen at all.


    Since he came into possession of this [Cloud Top Cauldron], this cauldron seemed like it could do anything, and the Sky Emperor was the first person who had managed to damage it.


    However, there was a ripple of consciousness from within the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and after Ye Qingyu sensed and comprehended the message, he took another close look at the cauldron; he realized that bright yellow mysterious mist circulated around the damaged painting on the walls of the cauldron that seemed to be repairing everything. The damaged portions of the painting seemed to heal at a visible pace. He finally relaxed when he saw that this damage was not permanent, but it would take some time before it would revert to normal.


    The Sky Emperor took some time to adjust his breathing. Evidently, the [Reincarnation Slash] had exhausted his origin power.


    However, his aura surged once again after several breaths.


    "You''re not the only person who can summon soldiers to fight for you... [Ghostly Gates], open!" the Sky Emperor said with a cold smile as his [Ghostly Blade] carved out an ancient spectral gate in the void.


    The doors opened and countless dead creatures charged out from within.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1272 - Battling the Sky Emperor 3

    Chapter 1272 - Battling the Sky Emperor (3)


    Ye Qingyu was not surprised.


    He had already figured out that the Sky Emperor could control large hordes of beasts when he realized that the Sky Emperor could control the Invaders and the beast hordes. After the [Ghostly Gate] opened, the creatures that charged out were like the large skeletons that had charged out from the tombstones at the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. They weren''t as strong as the ancient ancestors individually, but they were more numerous in quantity and they were comparable to experts of the fake Emperor realm. They burst forth like a black tidal wave; at first glance, they seemed like an army of ants.


    Under the control of the Sky Emperor, these black skeletons moved like an army in an orderly manner, covering heaven and earth as they charged toward Ye Qingyu.


    "You''re not the only one who knows how to rely on winning by numbers," Ye Qingyu said with a cold scoff and exerted his occult technique. Then, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] spun around slowly; wisps of light swirled around another painting on its walls, and this painting started to emit a yellow mist that spread across the area like a large fog. The beat of ancient battle drums could be heard from the fog as it started to bubble and expand, as though something was about to emerge from it.


    The Sky Emperor was shocked for he realized that the drumming sounds from the mist were the military drums that used to echo throughout the various divine courts during the ancient and pre-archean ages.


    Military drums!


    These were the drums of seasoned soldiers.


    The military drums signified that the strongest battle division from the ancient times was about to emerge.


    These battle drums were the beat that soldiers of the divine court had marched to as they vanquished their enemies, and these soldiers had emerged victorious from every battle. Later, after the Divine Light Emperor established the Divine Light Court, the soldiers from his court had adopted these military drums and drawn on their underlying significance. Each time the military drums boomed, the soldiers would feel more motivated, their energy would increase, and their courage would surge, enabling them to overcome all fear and experience a surge in combat strength.


    After that fateful battle, the Divine Light Emperor had gone missing, the Divine Light Court collapsed, while its divine army scattered in all directions. Millions of other forces had risen and fallen over time, but none of these forces had come even close to having the resources to beat the rhythm of these military drums. Not even the Guardians'' camp had this ability. Thus, this sound was not heard in that world for the longest period of time.


    Now, he could clearly tell that the military drums that sounded from the yellow fog were indeed the same drums that had disappeared for millions of years.


    "Attack!"


    The voice seemed to come from an ancient past.


    Suddenly, the yellow fog parted and brass divine soldiers riding metallic heavenly horses rode out from within.


    One, two, three...


    Ten...


    A hundred...


    The metallic heavenly horses all gleamed with silver light and the divine soldiers were all clad in heavy brass armor; they charged out from the painting on the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and formed a tidy formation. They continued trotting out from the painting endlessly, as though there was no end to their numbers, and they were like a silver torrent that trampled the void open wherever they passed.


    As the military drums sounded, these divine soldiers completely defeated the deadly creatures.


    What had started as a battle between the Sky Emperor and Ye Qingyu had turned into a massacre involving two armies with thousands of soldiers and horses. Neither the deadly creatures nor the divine soldiers battle division were living, breathing creatures, and while the battle between two supreme individuals earlier had caused a part of the time and space torrent to disappear, forming a true vacuum, the battle between two large armies seemed even more fiercely fought than battles among intellectual creatures. Countless figures entered the battlefield like meat rolling into a mincer; they rapidly fell, died, and broke apart...


    The beat of the military drums, the growls from the battle, and angry yells sounded...


    Figures could be seen falling one after another and they were quickly replaced by others.


    The Sky Emperor had once commanded battle divisions within the Divine Court, had been through countless battles, controlled strong armies, and taken charge of a battlefield. He was incredibly experienced in the art of commanding armies and had powerful leadership skills; he controlled these deadly creatures effortlessly, and his military formations charged and attacked, countered when they fell into the enemies'' formation, and lured the enemy deeper into their territory. The Sky Emperor skilfully maneuvered the battle formation, in a way that creatures oblivious to battle formations behaved like a well-disciplined army under his leadership.


    The Sky Emperor was like a War God.


    His military prowess far surpassed that of the War God of the Dragon Human Race, Xu Wuya, who was known as one of the five main War Gods of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Ye Qingyu had almost no experience in this area.


    He could use his supreme cultivation''s perceptiveness to detect the changes in battle formations, but he could not determine what was the most suitable and accurate way of countering this, neither did he know how to control those divine soldiers.


    However, there were military drums.


    The ancient and bleak military drums rang out from the yellow mist. The drumbeats would change, but each time the military drums echoed, these soldiers would rearrange and change their formations. Each time they changed, they targeted the Sky Emperor''s soldiers and each time they acted, it was extremely profound. No matter how the Sky Emperor''s brilliant army tried to counter, they were completely ineffective and even suffered heavy losses...


    The military drums seemed to have a mind of their own.


    Half a day later.


    The deadly creatures were on the verge of collapse.


    The Sky Emperor could no longer contain his shock.


    He knew that his military tactics were matchless in this world, so how did the military drums manage to defeat him despite his brilliant strategies? Moreover, the sounds that these military drums were making had died out a long, long time ago, but he could vaguely make out that the rhythm to which the drums were beating to bore some similarities to the battle drums of the Divine Light Court... Could there be someone who used to be part of the Divine Light Court behind these drums?


    Or could this person be within the [Cloud Top Cauldron]?


    That man was the only person who was a better military strategist than him.


    How could this be?


    How could Ye Qingyu be so familiar with the mysteries of that bronze cauldron and how did he manage to control it?


    The Sky Emperor suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    The deadly creatures had been utterly defeated and beat a hasty retreat. Finally, the divine soldiers chased these creatures back into the [Ghostly Gate]. The large [Ghostly Gate] was also completely destroyed...


    Rousing cheers rang out from the battlefield.


    Countless divine soldiers raised their dragon spears high.


    Then, they transformed into wisps of bright yellow mist and disappeared in the void.


    A tremendous amount of energy was required to sustain these thousands of soldiers and horses from the painting on the walls of the cauldron and it was also taking a toll on Ye Qingyu. He quickly retracted his energy before he completely exhausted himself.


    The sounds of the military drums disappeared.


    "Who are you?" the Sky Emperor looked at Ye Qingyu in surprise and shock, "Are you the successor he handed his legacy to, after several generations? Or are you his descendant?"


    "You''ll never find out," Ye Qingyu said as he raised his sword once more.


    Frankly, he didn''t know the answer to this himself.


    Evidently, he wasn''t the successor who the Divine Light Emperor had chosen to hand his legacy to, but as for whether or not he was a descendant of the Divine Light Emperor... he wasn''t sure of that himself, because his background was still a mystery to him.


    "I''ll be able to find out everything once I capture you and search your soul," the Sky Emperor said as he held his [Ghostly Blade] with both hands. He raised it high above his head and the dark blue flames traveled down the blade to his hands, arms, shoulders, and instantly covered his entire body. His figure started to change like melted wax. Finally, he transformed into a gigantic dark blue blade that was several tens of thousands meters tall.


    It was a giant [Ghostly Blade].


    He had transformed his body into a saber.


    He had become one with his blade!


    "With this blade, I will crush the reincarnation cycle and everything under the sky will be in the palm of my hand... [God-killing Slash]!"


    The gigantic blade let out loud and metallic clanging sound and its powerful saber aura exploded out of it. This aura transformed into a ray of flowing light that hurtled toward Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu could sense how terrifying this attack was from a distance of several thousand meters away.


    The [God-killing Slash] was the most powerful move of the Sky Emperor''s soul.


    The honorific title of the Divine Light Emperor had been ''god'' and this attack named ''[God-killing Slash]'' was the most powerful attack the Sky Emperor had painstakingly created after he went to the dark side. This was the strongest trump card he had invented as a safety measure, in case he ever ran into the Divine Light Emperor again in the future. He now felt threatened by Ye Qingyu''s prowess and thus he immediately used this move in hopes that the battle would end quickly.


    Ye Qingyu felt as though his body was about to shatter and break apart.


    "[Cloud Top Cauldron]... power of life... One slash from the [Life Sword]!" Ye Qingyu said as he slashed out with his sword.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] floated in the void and protected his body, his [Blood Drinker Sword] sent out its most powerful attack, his [Limitless Divine Way] and the sword will from his [Life Sword] immediately unleashed their strongest power, and the life force in his body circulated frantically. This was the moment that he unleashed his strongest attack.


    A huge ray of sword radiance slashed past the void and clashed against the saber radiance from the [God-killing Slash].


    Rumble!


    The torrent of time and space shook violently.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly sensed imminent danger approaching after these two attacks collided against each other.


    "Oh no..."


    He suddenly realized that his strongest attack that had been hastily pieced together with his major trump cards might not be comparable to the [God-killing Slash] that the Sky Emperor had spent millions of years perfecting.


    He was about to hastily exert the one hundred and eight ancient characters to activate the [Cloud Top Cauldron], change to a defensive stance, and pray that the [Cloud Top Cauldron] would be able to handle the strength of this terrifying attack when suddenly, the World Tree that had been quiet in his dantian world started to frantically wave its leaves around as though it had received a stimulant, and exuded an invincible power of life.


    This power immediately spread all over his body and even spilled out into his surroundings.


    "One Slash from the [Life Sword]!"


    He suddenly felt more powerful than ever and this instinctive need to battle immediately prevailed over logic as he slashed out with his sword once again.


    Rumble!


    A terrifying sword radiance hurtled across the void and effortlessly destroyed the dark blue saber radiance of the [God-killing Slash].


    "No...!" the Sky Emperor cried out in despair and rage.


    He could no longer sustain the form of the [God-killing Slash] and reverted back into his dark blue soul state that had a human appearance. Ye Qingyu''s sword will circled all around him and madly hacked at him like countless small swords, slowly chipping away at his soul. No matter how he struggled and attempted to use many mysterious and divine techniques to defend himself, he was as helpless as a deer that had fallen into a trap; all his efforts were to no avail in the face of such an absolutely terrifying power.


    "How could this be?" the Sky Emperor was unable to accept this fact.


    The tables had turned on him instantly.


    He saw the shadow of death loom over him. He had once imagined his own death, but he could not accept that he had fallen to a kid who had risen much later in the world, and not to his lifelong enemy nor to the man he both respected and hated the most in his life. He couldn''t bring himself to accept this fate, he just couldn''t!


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1273 - Panic

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu was surprised that such powerful divine authority had suddenly exploded from the World Tree; when he imbued his [Life Sword] with the power of life from the World Tree, his sword will seemed even more powerful than what was described in the [War God Sword Mantras]. The moment he slashed out, the power of life instantly quelled the Sky Emperor''s ghostly death qi.


    People couldn''t help but stare at the Sky Emperor''s rage and resentfulness.


    This ancient and ambitious man was about to perish.


    Ye Qingyu would definitely not show him any mercy.


    Even if he didn''t care about the grudges and enmity between the Sky Emperor and the Divine Light Emperor, he would not spare him because of the very fact that the Sky Emperor had controlled the Invaders and hordes of beasts to massacre countless Guardians, Sinners, Dark Ones, then went on to destroy Deer City, the White Deer Academy, as well as having slaughtered countless citizens of the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    He fully exerted the power of life within his body and was about to put an end to the battle.


    The Sky Emperor''s dark blue soul constantly grew smaller bit by bit and let out resentful wails.


    He had lived for so many years, experienced countless changes in eras, mastered countless divine and mysterious techniques that were lost to this world; he was in possession of countless rare and precious treasures, but he was still unable to save himself in the face of such a mighty force.


    In the blink of an eye, the Sky Emperor''s soul was extremely frail and feeble.


    Suddenly, something happened just before the Sky Emperor was about to be felled by Ye Qingyu''s sword.


    "Alright, that is enough," a wizened voice rang out from a far distance.


    A blurry figure appeared from the distance of the time and space torrent, exuding a frightening energy. This energy was so powerful that it even struck fear into Ye Qingyu. It was something even more powerful than Emperor qi, and it seemed more like an Immortal, or Immortal power, as though an ancient king over all creatures in this world had just emerged from an ancient and mythical era.


    This blurry figure slowly raised his hand and an indescribable authoritative force and power of laws circulated, forming a kind of energy that was not of this generation. It went against the current of the torrent of time and space and a vast energy from this backflow gathered toward it, then it transformed into a gigantic palm that only had three fingers. This palm seemed to travel through countless years and made to grab at the Sky Emperor.


    A huge and uncontrollable force crushed down on Ye Qingyu.


    This three-fingered gigantic palm was clearly attacking him in an attempt to save the Sky Emperor and relieved the pressure on the Sky Emperor by attacking Ye Qingyu. However, Ye Qingyu clearly sensed a strong killing intent from this force. This mysterious person did not mind getting rid of him as he saved the Sky Emperor.


    "Where have I seen this figure before?" Ye Qingyu thought quickly to himself even as he showed no hesitation in countering with an attack of his own.


    "One Slash from the [Life Sword]!"


    Ye Qingyu could instantly unleash dozens of sword will rays, each with the power to kill the Sky Emperor since the World Tree was supplying him with an endless amount of energy. The sword radiance was even more powerful than the three-fingered gigantic palm.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    Destructive chaotic energy currents exploded from the torrent of time and space.


    He sensed a strong feedback force surging toward him and this force sent him flying like a kite that had its strings cut. The webbing between his thumb and index finger went numb and he almost lost his grip on the [Blood Drinker Sword]. The impact within his body was even greater and the World Tree trembled violently in his dantian world, while hundreds of leaves were shaken off its branches.


    "How could he be so powerful?" Ye Qingyu gasped and finally managed to steady himself after flying for a distance of several thousand kilometers.


    The light of the void shot out from his eyes and after he activated his [Eyes of the Void], he finally relaxed when he saw that the three-fingered gigantic palm and been slashed into pieces in the distance. The terrifying torrent of time and space stirred turbulently and let out gurgling sounds that sounded like the bubbling waters of death. It was a long time before the turbulence subsided.


    The blurry figure also vanished.


    "Is he gone?" he wondered doubtfully.


    He had noticed that this blurry figure seemed to be constrained by some kind of force and lacked the power to actually descend upon this part of space. However, the power that this figure managed to unleash across such a vast time and space was still incredibly mighty and frightening. Who exactly was he?


    He wasn''t surprised to find that the Sky Emperor had vanished as well.


    He had escaped!


    The Sky Emperor would have been killed if it hadn''t been for that blurry figure who appeared at the very last moment.


    Ye Qingyu still felt slightly regretful, but he wasn''t disappointed nor enraged.


    The Sky Emperor''s life was hanging by a thin thread and his strength had weakened significantly. Even if he escaped, it would take a long time before he would be able to recover. He would not be able to stir up much trouble within a short period of time and Ye Qingyu was also confident that if they were to meet in battle again in the future, the Sky Emperor would definitely not be his match.


    He took a deep breath, then recalled the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    His figure flashed as he headed toward the Light Palace.


    Snow Capital, Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    An eerie silence fell upon the entire Snow Capital.


    Everyone at the imperial city had seen the energy ripples from the fierce battle within Light City and the majestic scene that seemed like a fiendgod had descended when Empress Shui Xiu had made her appearance. It was a once in a lifetime opportunity to witness an Empress. It was even more impossible to hide the fact that the Light Palace had been dragged into a huge whirlpool by a huge purple hand, but after the initial panic, the palace released news that this had happened because Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu had returned and exerted a divine technique.


    The citizens of the imperial city relaxed.


    Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu was the guardian of the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Was he truly back?


    Only a handful of higher-ups from the imperial city knew how terrible the damage had been. Light City was reduced to nothing more than a pile of rubble. All the experts who were guarding the Light Palace had vanished, including the Empress, Lin Zheng, and other influential figures. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that all the highly influential figures who had the power to preside over matters within the imperial city had vanished together.


    The higher-ups who were loyal to the imperial family acted in accordance with the ''emergency proposal'' that Lin Zheng and the others had laid out. They immediately tried to calm the citizens of the Heaven Wasteland Domain in order to tamp down any confusion or panic within the city, and quickly gathered to formulate a strategy. However, no matter how they thought about it, if the powerful experts of Light City were defeated by this powerful enemy, how were they going to stand up against the enemy?


    Then, the officials who were usually judgemental about the Light Palace being too close to the imperial family were forced to admit that without their power watching over them, the Heaven Wasteland Empire would be weakened. With the exception of having the authority to govern the empire, they were no different from ordinary men if they were to face off against a powerful enemy.


    They had to contact Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu at once.


    He would be the only one who had the power to turn the situation around and deliver them from danger.


    This was the only idea these officials could come up with after their discussion.


    They would first have to find a way to break open the seal that closed off the Heaven Wasteland Domain and would have to do so at all costs in order to attempt to contact Ye Qingyu.


    While they were trying to figure out how to break the seal that closed off their domain, there was a sudden burst of light in the sky above Snow Capital. The dark clouds and dark colors of the firmament vanished, then the Light Palace seemed like a bright sun that drove away the clouds as it appeared and slowly descended down onto the imperial city.


    "Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu must have returned."


    "Greetings, Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu!"


    Excited cheers rose all over Snow Capital like a tsunami.


    Ye Qingyu''s name resounded throughout the current age and everyone within the Heaven Wasteland Domain treated him like a god. Thus, when they saw this scene, they quickly fell onto their knees and cheered loudly. It didn''t matter what day of the year it was but as long as it was related to Ye Qingyu, it was like a day of celebration to these countless officials and citizens of the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    The senior officials of the empire were overjoyed and immediately rushed over to Light City as fast as they could.


    If the Light Palace had returned, did that mean that the enemy had been vanquished? The Empress, Lin Zheng, and the others should have returned too. Did they return safely?


    The Light Palace slowly descended on the sky above the fiery springs within Light City.


    The stone stairs automatically descended one at a time.


    The gates to the temple opened and a silver light splashed outward.


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the gates that were wide open.


    Then, they saw a handsome man with long, black hair, and robes that were as white as jade slowly walk out of the gates.


    "This isn''t the Empress, is it?"


    The senior officials of the empire who knelt at the fire tree woods were slightly taken aback for a moment, but they quickly realized that this handsome man was none other than the god of the empire, Lord Ye Qingyu.


    They all became extremely excited.


    Then, they saw that their gorgeous and authoritative Empress had also walked out of the Light Palace along with Ye Qingyu. Lin Zheng, Yu Feiyan, Wang Li, and the other authoritative figures of the empire slowly emerged after Ye Qingyu and the Empress. Everyone was accounted for and they weren''t injured either; they had returned home safely.


    The senior officials immediately realized that Deputy Spokesperson Ye Qingyu must have managed to rush back to the Heaven Wasteland Domain in time, turned the situation around, and rescued everyone¡ªtheir speculations were correct, but the entire process had been far more dangerous and riskier than they could ever imagine.


    "Long live the Empress and Lord Ye Qingyu!" the senior officials cried out as they finally relaxed.


    These officials thought that it would have been a disaster if the empire were to descend into chaos¡ªonly ambitious men would wish to take advantage of chaos to crown themselves as kings and not everyone harbored such thoughts. This was also proof that most people yearned for peace and harmony.


    These senior officials left after they delivered their greetings.


    They usually weren''t allowed to enter the Light Palace in times of peace.


    Empress Yu Xiaoxing soon led Lin Zheng and the others away as well.


    Yu Xiaoxing was extremely excited to have been reunited with Ye Qingyu after so many years and wanted to constantly spend time by his side, but she knew that he would need to rest and recuperate after such an intense battle to heal the internal injuries that he had sustained. She would also need to return to the imperial city to resume her governance of the empire and settle the panic that had been caused by the recent incidents.


    Soon, silence returned to Light City.


    Ye Qingyu had arranged for Lan Tian and the others to temporarily remain in Light City.


    Bai Yuanxing went to catch up with his old friends and informed Mother Wu that Li Ying and Li Qi were safe and sound.


    Ximen Yeshui eagerly dragged Li Changkong out to experience the nightlife within the imperial city while Wen Wan wondered if his favorite food stalls were still in operation. This crazy noodle fanatic had rushed out immediately to eat noodles while the chubby Wang Li immediately itched to start gambling and went to find the soldiers under his command to gamble.


    Empress Shui Xiu also remained in the Light City on a temporary basis while Ye Qingyu remained at the Light Palace and locked himself in self-isolation.


    He finally remembered who the blurry figure who had rescued the Sky Emperor was.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1274 - The Unparalleled Sovereigns

    Chapter


    Back when Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan had attacked the rebel troops at the Fire Province, he chanced upon the Expansion Way of the Universe and said that he saw many events of the ancient past. Ye Qingyu was almost certain that rebellion against the Divine Light Emperor was what Lin Xuan had seen. Lin Xuan had also mentioned that many unparalleled sovereigns from different time periods had gathered to ambush that peerless figure...


    Therefore, the blurry figure who rescued the Sky Emperor at the torrent of space and time today must have been one of the unparalleled sovereigns from a different time period.


    He had only caught a glimpse of the blurry figure''s silhouette and appearance, but this was enough proof for him to be certain that he had been part of the ambush.


    Ye Qingyu felt pressurized by this discovery.


    According to Lin Xuan, those unparalleled sovereigns were once true divine kings, demonic kings, and other sovereigns who had presided over an era. They were not from this time period but they didn''t mind paying a high price and even risked being attacked by the Heavenly Dao when they messed around with time and space on the Heavenly Dao, because they felt threatened by the Divine Light Emperor. They joined forces to attack the Divine Light Emperor to nip that threat in the bud.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t understand why these peerless sovereigns from a different time period would feel threated by the Divine Light Emperor. His understanding of the Divine Light Emperor barely scratched the surface, so he could not make a clear judgement.


    He also guessed that these unparalleled sovereigns might have incited the Sky Emperor to stage a rebellion.


    It was very possible that these unparalleled sovereigns had made use of the Sky Emperor in the past.


    He was sure that the Sky Emperor also knew that he was a mere pawn in their plans, but he was extremely ambitious and allowed them to make use of him. Thus, he risked sleeping with the enemy and embarked on a different path that ultimately brought about the collapse of the Divine Light Court.


    The Sky Emperor was a very valuable pawn to these unparalleled sovereigns, both in the past and in the present.


    Otherwise, the blurry figure of an unparalleled sovereign would have not shown up today to rescue the Sky Emperor.


    "I have to understand what happened in the past and perhaps, the key to unlocking this mystery lies with Lan Tian," Ye Qingyu mused as an idea came to him.


    Then, he cast aside all distractions and sat cross-legged within the formation of the Light Palace, as he recuperated and healed himself of his wounds in self-isolation.


    The battle with the Sky Emperor had been fierce and intense. If it weren''t for the World Tree unleashing abundant energy at the very last moment, he might have been defeated. However, to a combat genius like Ye Qingyu, the more intense and fierce the battle was, the more effective it would be for his future development. He had cultivated a habit where he would immediately take some time after a battle to analyze the positive and negative points of each battle.


    This time, he wanted to understand and reflect on the miraculous effects of the World Tree.


    Evidently, the World Tree contained a massive power and since this power could cause slight changes in his Emperor qi and also crush the most powerful attack of the Sky Emperor, this meant that it was something more powerful than Emperor qi. He figured that he might be able to become even stronger if he could comprehend the mystery behind this, and even peek into a cultivation realm that surpassed a Martial Emperor.


    He peered into his dantian world.


    There was an abundant ocean in this vast world where giant yuan qi waves howled across the ocean and moved like a tsunami. The World Tree was located on an island in the middle of this ocean. This island was the largest island dantian world and all yuan qi waves would disappear when they came within a thousand-kilometer radius of the island. At the same time, the waves were also much calmer around the green islands that were formed from the leaves of the World Tree. Divine herbs grew abundantly; the place constantly throbbed with abundant life force that would then become part of his yuan qi and Emperor qi.


    The World Tree had been slightly damaged after the previous battle¡ªhundreds of leaves were scattered everywhere.


    If the life force contained within one leaf was so powerful that it could resurrect Liu Shaji, then how much more precious were a hundred leaves from the World Tree?


    However, a hundred leaves weren''t that significant to the leafy and towering World Tree, which appeared as if it could support the weight of the heavens.


    He took a closer look and discovered to his surprise that the leaves that had been shaken off the World Tree during the battle did not transform into green islands like the other leaves that had fallen naturally. Instead, they drifted along with the current and gradually sank to the bottom of his yuan qi ocean, then several strange underwater plants silently grew on the seabed.


    "This is truly a miraculous sight," Ye Qingyu exclaimed in wonder.


    He had once visited the south ocean territory of the Heaven Wasteland Domain and knew that mysterious underwater plants would grow in the depths of true oceans, but he didn''t expect to see this phenomenon in his own yuan qi ocean. Did this mean that certain hypotheses and rumors about the martial way were accurate? Will a martial artist only reach the maximum limits of his cultivation when his dantian world transformed into a new domain?


    Moreover, he could tell that after these underwater plants appeared in his yuan qi ocean, the waves in the ocean seemed to be imbued with greater vitality. As they constantly throbbed with this newfound vigor, just like the herbs that grew on the green islands, they silently transformed his Emperor qi.


    He didn''t need to cultivate to increase his strength when he was in such a vast environment; his strength silently soared.


    The Nameless Quasi-emperor had once said when they met in the Underworld that after the World Tree had matured, it would stop frantically absorbing energy from its host, but it would start to exhibit strange and miraculous benefits. The Nameless Quasi-emperor had been right after all. After countless Martial Emperors and brilliant martial artists had sacrificed themselves to nourish the World Tree, Ye Qingyu alone had reaped all the benefits.


    He felt a little uneasy, but he was also filled with gratitude.


    I should find some time to head back to find the Nameless Quasi-emperor and the others and try to figure out if there''s any way I''d be able to resurrect them... I hope Liu Shaji will be able to come back to life. If all goes smoothly, this would bode well for any future resurrections, Ye Qingyu thought.


    The moment this thought occurred to him, the World Tree seemed to sense his thoughts and its towering canopy rustled as it swayed and it gave off happy vibes, as though it was responding to him.


    Ye Qingyu was surprised by its reaction.


    The World Tree evidently still remembered the experts who had once nourished it.


    Ye Qingyu gradually cast aside the distracting thoughts in his mind and exerted the nameless breathing technique. He deliberately attempted to use and exert that meager life force within his dantian world and then let it mix with his Emperor qi. Then, he moved this combination of forces throughout his body in accordance with the nameless breathing technique; after continuously exerting this technique and moving these forces around his body, he finally merged them into his blood and body.


    He had also sustained several injuries from his battle with the Sky Emperor that would take some time to heal.


    Time flew by.


    Approximately three days later, he finally ended his period of rest.


    His physical injuries had completely healed while the injuries of his [Yuan Qi True-Self Doppelganger] had also mostly disappeared.


    He slowly stood up in the Light Palace and he felt more powerful than ever before.


    "I''ve already completely recovered while my strength has increased even more... If I were to battle the Sky Emperor again, I would be able to directly block his [God-Killing Slash] this time," he mused as he felt the strength flowing through his body. Now that he was so powerful, he wouldn''t be able to gain much from simple cultivation, but rather, he would have to battle a true expert in order to effectively increase his strength.


    "Now, I''ll have to use this time to carefully understand the mysteries of the power contained within the World Tree," he said as he attempted to communicate with it.


    His ''One Slash from the [Life Sword]'' that he used against the Sky Emperor had only been a prototypical version, so he would now need to work on perfecting it.


    After a person became an Emperor, he would be able to use the power of laws to produce millions of divine techniques and magical abilities, and imbue a simple move with supreme power. No matter how powerful the divine skills and mysterious techniques were in the mortal realm, they could not compare to a simple move by a Martial Emperor; this was why Martial Emperors were so powerful. However, as Martial Emperors continued to progress and cultivate, they would rediscover the importance of combat techniques. The combat techniques employed by Martial Emperors were known as Emperor techniques, and there were millions of them found in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart] in his bronze book, but none were able to stop the Sky Emperor''s [God-Killing Slash].


    This was because the [God-Killing Slash] was far more profound than the Emperor techniques contained in the [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    The [God-Killing Slash] was so powerful that it could be known as a fiendgod technique.


    His ''One Slash from the [Life Sword]'' was the prototypical version of the fiendgod technique he was developing for himself.


    He needed to use this time to comprehend and craft his own personal fiendgod technique, to bring the power of his ''One Slash from the [Life Sword]'' to another level. He didn''t want to just surpass the [God-Killing Slash]; he wanted to defeat those unparalleled sovereigns who were controlling the Sky Emperor¡ªit was clear from his exchange with the blurry figure at the torrent of time and space that these unparalleled sovereigns viewed Ye Qingyu with undisguised hostility.


    After all, his origins and background were definitely connected to the Divine Light Emperor in some way.


    "Damn it!" the feeble Sky Emperor let out an angry growl from the depths of the Ghostly Realm.


    He laid in a pool of blood.


    The pool of blood bubbled like a pot of boiling water and hot steam rose from it. White bones that had been scraped clean piled up horrifically like a mountain by this pool of blood. It was clear from the state of these bones that it hadn''t been long since whoever had once possessed them had died. The feeble wisps of Emperor qi that circulated around them signified that these people had once been Emperor-level experts.


    "I had to destroy those who I''ve painstakingly groomed for millions of years in a day, but this is the only way I''ll be able to recover my strength," the Sky Emperor said with a sigh.


    He had groomed hundreds of Martial Emperors in hopes of making use of their Emperor qi to fight for a chance to escape when the catastrophe came. However, everything had been destroyed after his battle with Ye Qingyu. If he hadn''t been rescued at the very last moment, his soul would have been destroyed and then there would be nothing left to fight for.


    The Sky Emperor calmed down after returning to his old nest.


    He did not show that he had been severely weakened, but secretly formulated a plan. He immediately leveraged on the fear that these Martial Emperors of the past from the Dark Realm had always felt about him and led them into a trap. Then, he killed a hundred Martial Emperors of the past one at a time, then used their Emperor blood to fill this pool of blood to heal his wounds.


    Time passed one day at a time.


    He had recovered around sixty to seventy percent of his former strength.


    His formerly dark blue soul had turned as red as blood.


    A shadow suddenly fell over the Ghostly Realm and a blurry but terrifying figure gradually appeared as he led the forces that were almost destroyed throughout the entire realm and landed beside the pool of blood.


    "You have disappointed us," the blurry figure said.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1275 - Headache

    Chapter


    The Sky Emperor panted heavily as he laid in the pool of blood, tamping down his anger, and remained silent.


    He was only working with these unparalleled sovereigns, but he was not their subordinate.


    The fact that he had almost died by Ye Qingyu''s hands was a great insult to him. He didn''t feel grateful to these unparalleled sovereigns for saving him either, because he knew that these people would have abandoned him in a heartbeat if he no longer had any value to them.


    They had only saved him to continue making use of him.


    "You are as weak as a chick that has broken out of its shell..." The blurry figure seemed displeased with the Sky Emperor''s current state and ruthlessly poured salt over his wound as he said, "I feel like we should reconsider our alliance. You don''t seem to be of much worth in your current state. Frankly, Ye Qingyu is more useful than you and is even younger!"


    This was a threat.


    However, the Sky Emperor burst out laughing at the blurry figure''s words.


    "Yes, he''s younger and even more powerful. He has almost taken over the entire Dark Realm and Vast Thousand Domains as well. I hate him so much that I would love to feast on his flesh, but even I have to admit that he would make a better pawn than I..." the Sky Emperor said with a laugh as he walked out from the pool of blood.


    As the steaming hot blood rolled off his body, he looked both savage and terrifying, as though a killing god had just emerged from committing a horrific massacre.


    He was unafraid and haughty, even when threatened by these unparalleled sovereigns; he did not show any sign of fear or willingness to compromise because of their mighty power and lofty statuses. He laughed maniacally and said, "Did you only notice this now? Go on then, why didn''t you groom him instead?"


    The blurry figure grew angry at the Sky Emperor''s lack of respect toward him and said, "You''re testing my patience. Don''t you know that I could kill you in an instant if I wanted to?"


    The Sky Emperor scoffed coldly.


    A tense atmosphere hung in the air.


    A while later, the blurry figure finally spoke and he sounded a lot kinder than before as he said, "As you know, since we''ve chosen you, we will continue to stand by you. You''re the only person who fits what we''re looking for and we''ve never stopped supporting you even though millions of years have passed. We''ve also had to pay a price for rescuing you this time. I''ve always been your strongest supporter all this time."


    The Sky Emperor''s face softened.


    "I''ve already made up my mind and will accept the proposal you''ve put forth previously. I''ll tear my heart and smash it, then use the weapon as my body. I will stop trying to achieve perfection by destroying my body," he said resolutely. "However, don''t forget what you''ve promised me. I should get what I deserve and nothing less."


    The blurry figure sounded satisfied as he replied, "Very well. That was a wise decision. I''m sure that the others will feel more reassured knowing that you''ve made this choice."


    "Get rid of Ye Qingyu for me," the Sky Emperor said. "I no longer wish to take this risk."


    "Uh... I can''t promise you this at the moment. I''m sure you''ve also noticed that I wasn''t able to kill him even after I attacked. There''s a power within him that is comparable to ours," the blurry figure answered, while sounding hesitant.


    "Do your best then," the Sky Emperor said.


    The blurry figure gradually faded away.


    His terrifying aura gradually disappeared as well.


    The firmament that crashed down and the surrounding light that had twisted because of his presence returned to their normal states.


    The Sky Emperor''s face hardened ruthlessly.


    "Haha, such pretty words. Hehe, I''m sure you would have abandoned me a long time ago, if it weren''t for the fact that Ye Qingyu seems to be heavily linked to the Divine Light Emperor. Unfortunately, I''m the only person who would be able to help you today. So what if you''re all unparalleled sovereigns? All of you are still forced to obediently comply with my demands... One day, after I get what I want, I swear I will slaughter every single one of you," he swore ruthlessly.


    He might have betrayed the Divine Light Emperor back in the day, but he had only done so because their paths and ideals had diverged. He had complicated feelings toward the Divine Light Emperor and had never denied how outstanding and upright the Divine Light Emperor had been back then. However, he bitterly resented and hated these unparalleled sovereigns and looked at them with contempt.


    Snow Capital, Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    At the gardens of the imperial palace.


    Sword light glittered like dazzling flowers in the sun.


    Ye Qingyu sparred with Yu Xiaoxing; they displayed the [Green Apricot Swordplay].


    It was one of those rare leisurely afternoons. Yu Xiaoxing had finished settling all the outstanding government affairs while Ye Qingyu had also taken time to be with her. A gentle breeze blew through the air, a fragrant scent from the flowers lingered, and they both felt unusually relaxed.


    Yu Xiaoxing truly treasured and basked in this moment.


    However, this was only a temporary reprieve since they both shouldered heavy responsibilities and had many things to attend to. After their sparring session, a maid served them two bowls of cool and sweet soup as dessert. Yu Xiaoxing had personally made the soup, having prepared it long beforehand.


    Ye Qingyu dismissed the servants.


    Then, they were the only ones left in the imperial gardens.


    A warm breeze swept past and a romantic atmosphere bloomed in the air. Yu Xiaoxing''s cheeks were stained with a faint blush.


    Ye Qingyu froze for a moment and immediately realized that the Empress had mistaken his intentions. He had only dismissed the servants so that he could secretly tell her about the events in the Dark Realm. In particular, he wanted to let her know about the destructive catastrophe that was about to bring about a reincarnation of the current civilization. It was important for both the Heaven Wasteland Domain and the Vast Thousand Domains to begin with preparations in response.


    He only hesitated for a short moment after Yu Xiaoxing fell into his arms, but he didn''t push her away and allowed her to lean against his shoulder. Her beautiful dark locks dropped down like falling dark clouds and danced gently in the wind beside him.


    The silence spoke louder than words.


    Ye Qingyu finally shared his thoughts with her, thirty minutes later.


    Yu Xiaoxing did not say anything. She merely looked at him tenderly as she listened intently to his words, like an obedient kitten curled up in his arms. It was hard to connect this woman with the decisive and authoritative Empress who ruled over millions. She would only show her girlish side in front of Ye Qingyu.


    After Ye Qingyu finished speaking, Yu Xiaoxing smiled gently and said, "I''ll definitely listen to your arrangements."


    She didn''t really care about the impending catastrophe or the threat it posed to their survival.


    If she were to live, she wanted to live together with the man she loved.


    If she were to die, she wanted to die together with the man she loved.


    If they could face life and death together, then was there anything that they wouldn''t be able to handle?


    When he saw how much she loved him, he was filled with immense gratitude and tenderness, and he gently stroked her hair.


    He left the imperial palace two hours later, then looked for Lan Tian immediately after he returned to the Light Palace.


    Now that he had finished settling the rest of his affairs, he wanted to unravel the mysteries of the past and find out what exactly had happened during the battle of betrayal. He was certain that Lan Tian would know what had transpired back then.


    In the Light Palace.


    Lan Tian slowly approached him; Hon Kong and the mysterious tall and skinny expert followed behind.


    "My lord, you were looking for me?" Lan Tian seemed to be in good spirits and his expression was calm. He no longer seemed as troubled as before and was very relaxed. His signature rakish and charming smile was back.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and glanced at Hon Kong and the mysterious expert who stood behind Lan Tian.


    He had not invited those two men.


    Hon Kong smiled wryly and spread his hands wide in resignation, as he pointed at the mysterious expert behind him. He looked helpless and evidently, the mysterious expert had dragged him along to meet Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and understood what Hon Kong meant.


    "Have a seat," Ye Qingyu said and pointed to the stone chairs in the hall. Then, he went straight to the point and said, "I''d like to find out about the ancient battle between the Sky Emperor and the Divine Light Emperor. Would you be able to tell me more about it?"


    Lan Tian immediately smiled proudly.


    "Sure," he said as he crossed his legs, looking as though he didn''t have a care in the world. He had completely forgotten all about the troubles and concerns that had plagued him recently. He paused for a moment before he said, "It would be a complicated and long story, so why don''t I let you see what happened?"


    "Let me see?" Ye Qingyu repeated in confusion.


    Lan Tian looked very pleased with himself as he smiled and said, "I might only be the Sky Emperor''s physical body but I was once the body of a supreme Emperor; my body contains Dao principles and heaven''s will is etched on me. Everything that happened back then has been etched on my body. I can open up my body to you, and now that you''re a powerful Emperor yourself, you could use your Emperor spirit to peer into my body to find out what happened in the past. This would be more effective than me telling you the story."


    Ye Qingyu froze for a moment before he looked admiringly at Lan Tian.


    The fact that Lan Tian was willing to let him examine the Dao principles and carvings of law within his body showed that he had let down his guard and completely trusted him. When he recalled how the officials from the empire, instructors, and students had praised Lan Tian''s actions after they fled Deer City, and the information he had collected about Lan Tian over the past few years, he couldn''t help but admire this ''young man'' who seemed irreverent and careless, but actually had to cope with a huge pressure and loneliness because of his identity.


    "Very well. Many thanks," Ye Qingyu said.


    If he could peer into the past and see what had transpired, it would be a great step to unraveling the mysteries and doubts he had. It might even prove to be a great help in understanding more about the impending catastrophe of the civilization''s reincarnation. He instinctively sensed that this battle of betrayal had shaped history millions of years after the event.


    However, the mysterious expert suddenly stood up and said, "Hold on."


    Hon Kong smiled wryly as though he had expected this reaction.


    Lan Tian did not speak but looked as though he wasn''t bothered by this man''s objection.


    Ye Qingyu glanced at the mysterious expert.


    "I swore to protect Lan Tian and the secrets within his body in front of the Divine Light Emperor," the mysterious tall and skinny expert said as he looked at Ye Qingyu. "No one other than the Divine Light Emperor will be able to obtain the secrets within Lan Tian''s body, and this includes you. Therefore, I can''t agree to this plan."


    He looked determined and stared resolutely at Ye Qingyu, as though he would attack him if he even tried to peer into Lan Tian''s body.


    Ye Qingyu rubbed at his temples.


    This was a headache.


    If anyone else had said those words, he would have immediately overpowered that person and only returned to deal with the problem after he had finished looking at Lan Tian''s secrets. However, this mysterious expert had once given him advice on his martial way and he even considered him as his ''teacher'', so he couldn''t use force against him.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1276 - Millions of Years Ago

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu rubbed his hands over his brows in thought and soon, an idea came to him.


    "If you''re truly a bearer of the Divine Light Emperor''s will, it is even more important for you to let me see the truth," Ye Qingyu stood up with a smile and continued, "I''m sure you have already found out about the history of Light City over the past few days, and even if you don''t believe in the rumors, you would have been able to tell how powerful this city is. Doesn''t the energy it exudes resemble the energy that had been present when the Divine Light Emperor ruled?"


    "Uh..." The mysterious tall and skinny expert was caught by surprise and nodded before he knew it. "Indeed, the Light Palace should be a supreme treasure that the Divine Light Emperor left behind back in those days."


    "As you know, I''m the current Lord of the Light Palace and have received the recognition of the spirits within it. The spiritual monkey that used to be the Divine Light Emperor''s pet and all the divine generals have acknowledged me as their lord, so don''t you think that I''m worthy of finding out the truth of those past events?"


    "Uh..." the mysterious expert was left speechless.


    He had not considered those factors before.


    He had to admit that Ye Qingyu''s words made sense. He was indeed worthy of knowing the truth since he was the current successor and Lord of the Light Palace.


    Lan Tian shrugged and said, "Alright, stop being such a stickler for rules. Times have changed, so we''ll need to change accordingly. It would be better for Lord Ye Qingyu to know the truth, since he''s the only person who is able to defeat the Sky Emperor right now, wouldn''t it?"


    The mysterious expert looked at Lan Tian, then at Ye Qingyu. Then, he paused for a while before he finally turned and left.


    The silence was his consent and Ye Qingyu let out a sigh of relief.


    He had seen how obstinate that mysterious expert could be when he was still at White Deer Academy. In some ways, he was a man rooted to old traditions; Ye Qingyu was relieved that he had finally been convinced by his words.


    Hon Kong had also let out a sigh of relief.


    Naturally, he had supported Lan Tian''s choice from the beginning.


    "Alright, let''s begin." Lan Tian dropped his irreverent act and sat cross-legged on the stone chair, as he slowly exerted his yuan qi to enter into an empty and meditative state. Then, he completely opened up his body and lowered his defenses.


    Ye Qingyu slowly approached Lan Tian and at his mental command, his powerful consciousness power turned into a wisp of silver splendor that then disappeared between Lan Tian''s eyebrows.


    "Where am I?" Ye Qingyu examined his surroundings in confusion.


    The moment his consciousness power tunneled between Lan Tian''s eyebrows, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt a sense of vertigo, as though he had traveled back in time. After his senses returned to normal, he realized that he was in a flourishing world that was filled with life. The air was full of spiritual qi while the laws of the universe were extremely well-defined, but everything was tinged with an ancient aura.


    This was a primitive world that was full of vitality.


    He realized that he was standing in the void and when he looked down below, he could see thriving flora and fauna, many exotic herbs that could no longer be found in his world, and numerous towering trees that were now extinct stretching up to several hundred meters tall, akin to mountains. The river roared and it seemed boundless, while an endless, primordial and billowing wind swept toward him.


    "This isn''t the real world but I''ve been brought back to the primordial era dating back to millions of years ago. This is the world that existed millions of years ago, one that was etched onto Lan Tian''s body and these are his memories!


    He quickly figured out what was going on.


    So this was how he was going to see the truth for himself.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Military drums could be heard from a faraway distance.


    He was shocked.


    These military drums sounded extremely similar to the drums that had sounded from the yellow mist, when the divine army on the walls of his [Cloud Top Cauldron] had battled against the Sky Emperor''s armies. The rhythm of the drums was almost exactly alike with only a few minor changes to the notes.


    He followed the sound of the drums and saw that a violent silver wave surged toward him like a falling waterfall up close. When he took a closer look, he saw that this silver wave was a surge of incredibly majestic silver warships that covered the heavens and were all linked together. Silver splendor circulated around each and every ship and at first glance; they seemed like an endless and majestic cluster of white clouds that floated upward.


    These warships look so powerful and terrifying! he thought to himself.


    These warships seemed like a formidable force, moving forward like an endless stream. There were probably hundreds of thousands of them; every warship seemed many times bigger than any warship that he had seen in both the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm. They exuded an incredibly mighty aura that even a Martial Emperor would not want to come up against.


    These hundreds and thousands of warships seemed like they could defeat any force in this world.


    "Could... are these the battle divisions of the Divine Light Court from those times?" Ye Qingyu muttered as he started to make sense of things.


    No other force in the world other than the Divine Light Court at its peak would be able to gather such a formidable battle force.


    He was even more certain that these were part of the Divine Light Court after he saw the shape, color, and the style of the totem banners of those warships. Although this was millions of years ago, this style had always been distinctive.


    He approached the fleet and landed on top of a warship.


    A thousand soldiers from the Divine Light Court were on that warship; they were all Quasi-emperors while their leader was a formidable Martial Emperor of his time. He was handsome, heroic and extremely powerful. The power contained within a warship alone would be enough to defeat all the domains in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    He noticed that none of the soldiers on the ship were able to detect his presence.


    This was normal since he was peering into the past. He was merely looking at a hologram projection of the past and did not exist in the same time period as these people.


    He stood on the warship and continued observing his surroundings.


    Soon, he spotted the flagship of this fleet.


    It was an extremely majestic and large warship.


    The other white warships from the Divine Light Court were already several thousand meters long, but when placed next to this gigantic flagship, they seemed like tiny fish swimming next to a large shark. The flagship was a silver warship that was several ten thousand meters long and looked like a sword that had been drawn out of its scabbard. Its banner danced in the wind, its drums beat loudly and it sailed across the sky like a cloud. Several dozen powerful spheres of light were on this flagship; these were the most powerful men of their time.


    Ye Qingyu rose into the air and landed on the flagship.


    Seven or eight people had gathered around the flagship''s bridge.


    Those were the most powerful experts in their world; even a Martial Emperor of their time would feel insignificant when compared to them. They stood on the flagship''s deck as though they were eight dazzling stars; the light that burst out of them was so bright that no one could look directly at them.


    All of the soldiers and military officials around them looked at those seven or eight people with admiration.


    But the person right in the middle of the group received the most adulation from the crew.


    From the back, it seemed like everyone looked at this man like a cluster of stars surrounding the moon. This man was tall and burly, with broad shoulders but a tiny waist and long legs. He was clad in platinum light armor and a splendor that couldn''t be expressed in words swirled all around him. He had a crop of short, black hair that was only an inch long and stood up as spikes on his head, like bright silver needles. His power drew everyone toward him like a bright lamp that was lit in the middle of an endless night, but no one could see the limits of his power. Even though Ye Qingyu knew that this image was merely part of Lan Tian''s memories and that it wasn''t real, his heart raced as he gradually approached this man. It was as though he was part of this timeline and that everything was happening right in front of him. This man seemed so very real and did not seem part of someone else''s memories.


    This man must be the Divine Light Emperor, right?


    He immediately figured out the man''s identity.


    He drew close and finally arrived in front of these eight people.


    The Divine Light Emperor''s side profile was extremely good-looking; he was so handsome that he didn''t seem real. His complexion, brows, facial features, and hair were all exceedingly perfect, as though a grandmaster had painstakingly drawn him on a canvas with a brush bit by bit.


    He was handsome and his aura was unbelievably masculine and full of resolve.


    No matter how he looked at him, this was still the most handsome face that Ye Qingyu had ever come across. There was such a beauty in his handsomeness that it seemed out of this world.


    This man is perfect, Ye Qingyu thought to himself.


    Then, his gaze fell on someone who stood beside the Divine Light Emperor.


    That young expert was clad in the same platinum armor. He looked like an exact clone of Lan Tian with his sky-blue long hair, a rakish smile, twinkling eyes, and the corners of his lips that were constantly turned upward.


    This was none other than the Sky Emperor back in those days.


    Ye Qingyu knew that the Sky Emperor had once been a general who was highly regarded by the Divine Light Emperor and had been entrusted with great responsibility. The Sky Emperor stood the closest to the Divine Light Emperor at that moment and his positioning seemed to suggest that he was the second-in-command; Ye Qingyu could tell that the Sky Emperor was indeed head and shoulders above everyone else, and only second to the Divine Light Emperor.


    The other six men were all extremely powerful, but they were slightly weaker compared to the Sky Emperor. These were all the most powerful Martial Emperors of their time; their auras were so mighty that they were like blazing suns moving across the sky.


    "Your Highness, Cloudy Clear Sea should be up ahead," the Sky Emperor said as he pointed toward the area covered in dense fog. "After we conquer Cloudy Clear Sea, the final sacred place of the foreign race, everything in this world will be under the governance of our Divine Light Court. From now on, anywhere the sun shines will be part of your land and every mouth that breathes will be of your people."


    "That''s right. We''re just one step away."


    "He he, we''ve defeated everyone in this world and have always emerged victorious. There''s no other force that is as powerful as the Divine Light Court."


    The other six men laughed and their faces filled with excitement at the thought of conquering another land. They were extremely confident of winning. Cloudy Clear Sea was not the most powerful sacred land and the foreign races that lived there were not the most frightening creatures, either. Now that they had experienced so many terrifying battles, to them, victory was within reach.


    "I''ve heard that there is a Yinqing Sea Eye within Cloudy Clear Sea and whoever reverses this Sea Eye will be able to open up a time portal, to head into whatever time period he wishes to go to. I hope this rumor is true," the Divine Light Emperor said and there was an eagerness in his voice.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1277 - Unres

    Chapter 1277 Unrest


    With the power and prestige he had attained, there were only a few things or people left in that world that could move the Divine Light Emperor. When he mentioned the Yinqing Sea Eye, however, it was hard to conceal the warmth in his eyes.


    Ye Qingyu felt very strange as he watched from one side.


    All this while, Ye Qingyu vaguely believed that his own origin could very possibly have something to do with the Divine Light Emperor. At this moment, however, when he saw the true face of this legendary character up close for the first time, Ye Qingyu could not sense anything out of the ordinary. It was as if he was looking at a completely unrelated stranger; he could not sense the emotion of having met one of your kin.


    "The Yinqing Sea Eye is just but a myth. Most likely people used it to cover up more falsehoods. Why would you be so obsessed with it, your Majesty?" the Sky Emperor grinned as he spoke.


    However, as an observer, Ye Qingyu could acutely sense that the Sky Emperor''s expression changed slightly when the Divine Light Emperor spoke about the Yinqing Sea Eye, as if he were a little disappointed.


    "If the Yinqing Sea Eye truly exists, who knows, I could possibly return home," lamented the Divine Light Emperor in a tone that no one else could comprehend.


    Ye Qingyu felt even stranger as he heard this.


    At his current level of cultivation and position, the Divine Light Emperor could go anywhere he wanted. Why was he unable to return home then?


    Where was his home exactly?


    Could it be... that he''s not from this world at all?


    The Sky Emperor''s smile spread wider when he heard this, but there was a minute splendor in the deep recesses of his eyes that was vaguely glinting. "A great land is right in front of you for the taking, your Majesty. Anywhere your sword points to will become your territory, and anywhere can be your home. Why would you be so caught up with something that happened so long ago, your Majesty?"


    He was trying his best to stop the Divine Light Emperor from thinking about some things.


    The other six experts also did not know what to tell him.


    The Divine Light Emperor treated them like his own relatives, but his authority was supreme. Only the Sky Emperor could speak about certain issues at certain times; the others could not.


    "It was never my intention to destroy my lands. Even if I obtained the rest of the world, nothing could compare to a piece of my old home," the Divine Light Emperor said faintly before twisting his head to look at the Sky Emperor. "You''ve never left your hometown before. You were born into this world without any troubles. This world is your home, and you can make yourself at home anywhere you go to. As such, you''ll never be able to understand how I feel," he said with a smile.


    The Sky Emperor looked as though he was arguing strongly for what was right. "You''re mistaken, your Majesty. Even though you''re not from this place, you''ve been in this world for many long years now. You''ve already gathered such a loyal group of subordinates and friends. Everyone knows about your name, and you have so many brothers that would brave any danger, drink with you and face death together with you. Are you telling me that you still can''t treat this place as your home after so long? If you returned to your hometown, what about the great Divine Light Court? Should it splinter off after your departure then?"


    "Everyone has to face his or her own fate, and the same goes for the Divine Light Court," the Divine Light Emperor replied with a grin, seemingly not very concerned with the Sky Emperor''s emotional response. "The dominance of the Divine Light Court cannot continue to be my burden, nor can it continue to be all of yours. Eventually, you and I will die, and our ambitions will have to be passed on to our descendants."


    The tone of the Sky Emperor, who was already standing at the peak of his peers, was unexpectedly sanguine.


    "Who says it''s impossible? You''ve already united the world and are able to lead us to disentangle the bonds of eternity. It''s not impossible that you can decide the fate of this epoch. Why don''t you try, your Majesty?" the Sky Emperor asked. He gradually grew more agitated as he continued speaking, "You''re always thinking about your hometown, your Majesty. Why don''t you spare a thought for your brothers, who''ve been through thick and thin with you?"


    The six great experts around them hurriedly tried to persuade the Divine Light Emperor as they heard the Sky Emperor''s words.


    These kinds of arguments had happened in the past. It was also due to that reason that there were a few unpleasant incidents between the Sky Emperor and the Divine Light Emperor.


    The Divine Light Emperor chose to remain silent. He shook his head gently and sighed.


    "The world was eventful during my days, and I spent most of my life in the Jianghu. New events keep coming, and new people keep appearing. Nothing would be better than being drunk everyday of my life!"


    He hummed softly.


    It was a poem from his hometown which described his current feelings very well.


    When he first stepped into this world, he had felt lost, then the insane joy when he gained some progress in his cultivation. What followed next was the pleasure when he traversed the Jianghu and righted wrongs with his martial prowess, and his progress to be a figure of authority in the surrounding lands. He then created a peerless divine court which was powerful enough to suppress the heavens and felt the loneliness of having no match. The more he felt lonely, the more he began to think about the past and recollect those memories that he thought were lost forever. It was as if a thick layer of dust obscuring a set of old photographs had been blown away by the wind, causing the images to be clearly visible again.


    He wanted to return.


    He felt the increasing urge to return.


    He wanted to return to that far away world, back to his parents. He wanted to see them smile again, he wanted to see his friends play pranks again, and he wanted to see if the girl from the neighboring class still had that bright smile which drew countless boys to sneak past her class to peek at her...


    Such thoughts became increasingly urgent to him.


    He felt as if everything that he went through in that world were a dream, and that he was going to wake up from it soon. It was as though he was in a game that was about to end soon...


    Of course, he could not voice these thoughts out.


    Especially in front of all his subordinates.


    One''s thoughts and actions are frequently affected by the position one was in. The higher ranked one was, the more one had to consider how the rise to power came to be with the help of all those around. In such situations, one''s actions, will and words represented everyone''s best interests. As such, the Divine Light Emperor understood the thoughts of the Sky Emperor very well. The Sky Emperor had always been the one who spoke the most directly and without fear to him, out of all the other subordinates.


    The face of Ye Qingyu was extremely strange.


    Because, he had "seen" through all of the Divine Light Emperor''s inner thoughts just now. It was an extremely strange feeling; they were obviously the secret thoughts of the Emperor, but somehow Ye Qingyu managed to know about them, as if he had suddenly gained the ability to read minds.


    Could it be that the thoughts of the Divine Light Emperor were carved in Lan Tian''s body as well?


    Ye Qingyu thought as he continued to observe calmly.


    The Sky Emperor''s expression grew calmer after being consoled by his peers. He sighed and stood quietly to the side. His face looked a little downcast, and it was lowered.


    "I''m to blame for all that. I''ve already given you so many chances to conquer the Cloudy Clear Sea, but I never thought that you would still be thinking about returning to your home town... all of your thoughts are about leaving this place, and you want to forsake all those who have followed you loyally, as well as our belief and honor. You betrayed us first!"


    The Sky Emperor thought secretly as he looked at the Divine Light Emperor beside him.


    Both of their thoughts were "seen" clearly by Ye Qingyu.


    "Could it be that I can see through everyone''s thoughts?"


    Ye Qingyu felt strange.


    Earlier on, he thought that he could only see the Divine Light Emperor''s thoughts, but he never expected that he would be able to see the Sky Emperor''s ones as well. It was an extremely strange feeling for him.


    He tried to "see" the feelings of the others, but he could not.


    It''s very easy to explain why I can hear the Sky Emperor''s thoughts; after all, they belong to Lan Tian. But it''s strange that I can hear those belonging to the Divine Light Emperor... why is this possible?


    Ye Qingyu thought as he continued to observe.


    He could slightly understand now why the Sky Emperor had appeared to be enraged when he saw the Divine Monkey, and why the betrayal he kept talking about was different from his actual beliefs. It was because the Divine Light Emperor had thought about leaving when he was at the height of his powers, having lost all interest in achieving hegemony. It caused the Sky Emperor¡ªwho was obsessed with power and wanted the Divine Light Emperor to lead him from the cycle of reincarnation, so that they could attain immortality¡ªto be enraged. Such conflict could not have appeared because of a single incident. Rather, it was the accumulation of feelings over a prolonged period of time.


    As a person who had passed through time and space, Ye Qingyu was naturally unable to change anything. He could only sit and watch from one side.


    Very quickly, the Cloudy Clear Sea appeared in the horizon.


    An ocean of gold and grey covered with a blackish-white mist appeared in front of him. It was a wonderful sight that he had never experienced before. The sea, which stretched for a radius of five hundred kilometers, was divided in two by an invisible line. It looked grey and chaotic on one side, while it was gold and splendid on the other. It looked like a combination of a gloomy zone and a bright one, truly living up to its name.


    This sight was similar to a dissimilated place of Yin and Yang.


    Countless vessels of varying sizes appeared on the vast ocean, and floated on the cloudy and clear waters. Ranks of natives stood on the boats. They seemed to be of weird shapes, as if they were the ancestors of the Sea Tribe. They looked as though they were facing off against a great foe and had appeared in huge numbers. The vessels were stacked closely to each other, and a solemn and tragic air covered the Cloudy Clear Sea tribe, as they understood what kind of force they were up against.


    The war drums sounded.


    The battle began.


    Blood dyed the Cloudy Clear Sea red.


    Sounds of battle filled the air and shook the earth.


    The Sea Tribe gave out a collective roar of despair, as the Wave Master stirred up the boundless ocean, causing a tsunami thousands of meters high to sweep toward the Divine Light Court Army. It was suppressed by the Light Power of the Light Sorcerers, however.


    "Never surrender. We''d rather die than become slaves," the Cloudy Clear Sea King roared angrily.


    The royal clan of the Cloudy Clear Sea kept throwing themselves at the experts in the Army of Light without a care for their own lives, as if they had lost their minds.


    The top level experts on the Divine Light Court''s flagship, including the Emperors and the Sky Emperor himself, had not made any move at all. There was no need to; their army was strong enough to crush the Cloudy Clear Sea Tribe. The strength of the court was not fake. It was earned after countless battles and deaths, having been refined and proven by blood and fire.


    A look of pity appeared on the Divine Light Emperor, who was so handsome he seemed almost demonic.


    He swept his gaze across the sea of killing, feeling somewhat disgusted and overwhelmed.


    He did not know when he had begun to lose interest in such scenes.


    The Sky Emperor, on the other hand, looked extremely emotional and excited. He was completely engrossed in the grandiose scene of conquest before him, enjoying the howls and struggles right below him.


    The resistance of the Cloudy Clear Sea lasted for less than half a day.


    By then, the Army of Light had infiltrated the bowels of the tribe.


    "Surrender, give up the idea of resisting. The Cloudy Clear Sea will still remain autonomous if you do so," the Divine Light Emperor said and sighed.


    The Cloudy Clear Sea King roared, bearing an expression of hatred. "You killed the sacred son and divine daughter of our tribe first, then issued a Sky Emperor''s Order to declare us as slaves before slaughtering our warriors. Even the endless supply of sea water here will be unable to wash away our hatred. You''re... unworthy of the ''Divine Light'' Emperor title."


    "Huh?" the Divine Light Emperor looked strange as he continued, "When did I kill the sacred son and divine daughter of your tribe, and when did I order your people to be enslaved?"


    "It''s pointless to talk further. Kill all of them and destroy the Cloudy Clear Sea Tribe," the Sky Emperor laughed coldly. "Those who defy the Divine Light Court... shall all be slain!"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1278 - Trouble Was Brewing

    Chapter


    The Divine Light Emperor sighed.


    Even a fool could tell by this point in time that the Sky Emperor was behind all these.


    The army of the Divine Light Court had only traversed the distance and launched an expedition against Cloudy Clear Sea, even though the Divine Light Emperor was already tired of battles, because he had wanted to find his way back by using the Yinqing Sea Eye. However, this was only a small part of why they were launching a battle against the Cloudy Clear Sea. With his current status and authority, he could have negotiated with the Cloudy Clear Sea tribe to use the Yinqing Sea Eye. The true reason behind this expedition was because the Cloudy Clear Sea tribe had killed the envoy carrying the mandate from the Divine Light Emperor, one to open negotiations regarding the use of the Yinqing Sea Eye and had only spared one soldier to return and report this news. The rest of the envoy''s retinue had been ruthlessly killed by the Cloudy Clear Sea tribe. The Divine Light Emperor was so livid that he decided to personally lead the troops.


    The Divine Light Emperor immediately realized that this was all part of the Sky Emperor''s plan. As for the members of the envoy mission, they were probably killed by the Sky Emperor and not by the Cloudy Clear Sea tribe.


    This had happened many times before.


    The Divine Light Emperor had been ''persuaded'' and urged by the Sky Emperor on many occasions to complete expeditions against foreign races.


    This time though, the Sky Emperor was a lot more violent and ruthless as compared to the previous times and he seemed even more unscrupulous than ever.


    The Cloudy Clear Sea tribe would definitely not make up lies when they were about to die.


    "Why did you do that?" the Divine Light Emperor said as he looked at the Sky Emperor in surprise. The Sky Emperor was not at the stage nor powerful enough to escape the detection of his keen divine sense, yet, he had failed to gain any advance knowledge of this matter, so it was obvious that the Sky Emperor had employed some method to block out his divine sense. However, what had he used or what force was there in this world that had the ability to pull this off?


    All sorts of possibilities ran through the Divine Light Emperor''s mind.


    "I''m helping you and at the same time, I''m also helping all of us," the Sky Emperor said nonchalantly as he looked at the Divine Light Emperor.


    The Divine Light Emperor shook his head and said, "I guess I''ve failed to discipline you for far too long. You have taken countless lives from the Cloudy Clear Sea tribe as well as your comrades from the silver warships of the Divine Light Court. You should reflect deeply on your actions this time."


    "Haha, hahaha!" the Sky Emperor chuckled as though he had just been told a joke. "Lives? Do you even know what it means to feel compassion toward these lives? When you conquered every part of this world, you left a river of blood and a mountain of corpses in your wake to get to where you are today. You have slaughtered and massacred so many others; why didn''t you know how to treasure the lives of those you killed back then? Why didn''t you feel any compassion toward the lives you had taken? Your hands are now completely stained with the blood of countless lifeforms, so how dare you try to act all high and mighty in front of me?"


    The other divine generals paled at his words.


    The Sky Emperor had always been bold in his words and actions, having gone against the Divine Light Emperor''s wishes on many occasions, but he had always acted within certain limits. This time, his words were extremely harsh and he was obviously challenging the Divine Light Emperor''s authority. Several others quickly spoke and tried to convince the Sky Emperor to calm down and apologize, trying to diffuse the tension.


    The Sky Emperor merely scoffed and said, "Was I wrong? Has he spared any thought toward his comrades who risked their lives time and time again to battle for him? He is clearly betraying us."


    The Sky Emperor refused to back down.


    "Suppress!"


    The Divine Light Emperor did not say much and as he raised his hand, a large light formation seal fell from the sky and crushed down toward the Sky Emperor.


    This formation seal was so powerful that the Sky Emperor could not resist it.


    However, a blurry figure appeared behind the Divine Light Emperor and raised his fist. Then, booming Dao sounds stopped the formation seal in its tracks and ultimately shredded it into pieces.


    "Who was it?"


    "What was that?"


    Everyone around them exclaimed in shock.


    Trouble was brewing close at hand. How was it possible that a blurry figure who had appeared from nowhere had managed to block his attack?


    A mysterious energy spread across the area with the Sky Emperor at its center. The blurry figure behind him gave off an ancient and far-reaching presence; his appearance was very hazy as he flickered like a phantom. However, he gave off a frightening chaotic aura that made him seem like a fiendgod that had appeared from nowhere. His aura was surprisingly comparable to the Divine Light Emperor''s.


    The soldiers and divine generals on the warship immediately spread apart and surrounded the Divine Light Emperor.


    "I see you''re acting under someone else''s orders; no wonder you''re so confident," the Divine Light Emperor said. He didn''t seem surprised by this revelation and divine light circulated in his eyes, then shot out like two divine swords that pierced through the void and stabbed at that person. "Who are you? Which time period do you belong to? Are you not afraid of being attacked by the power of laws since you''ve defied them to come here?" he asked.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Metallic sword light suddenly flashed in the void.


    The piercing light beams from the Divine Light Emperor''s eyes stabbed at the blurry figure''s surroundings; there was a piercing sound that was akin to real metallic weapons clashing against each other.


    "Hahahaha... I guess you''ve already discovered our presence," the blurry figure said. His voice sounded far away and indistinct, as though he was not of this world. "Unfortunately, it is too late. The Cloudy Clear Sea will be your final resting place."


    "All of you are just monsters and demons from another timeline, so how could you hope to meddle in the events of this era?" the Divine Light Emperor said calmly. "If you''ve overstretched yourselves, then you must be prepared for your arms to be hacked off."


    "Unfortunately, your sword is not sharp enough, so you wouldn''t be able to do that," the blurry figure retorted. His aura drifted in and out in a very strange manner.


    The soldiers from the Divine Light Court could all see this blurry figure with their own eyes, but they were unable to sense his presence.


    Gradual changes were taking place in the Sky Emperor''s body as this blurry figure shrouded him. He started to exude an aura that was starkly different from the martial way that he had been cultivating. His light dimmed and turned black while his dazzling light armor was gradually enveloped by the corrosive dark aura. His silver body darkened and a splendor that resembled a sea of blood circulated in his eyes. He opened his mouth and inhaled deeply; he sucked in the dark aura from the blurry figure behind him bit by bit.


    "It''s not too late to turn back now," the Divine Light Emperor said as he looked at the Sky Emperor.


    He was someone who treasured the relationships he had formed, so even under such circumstances, he wasn''t willing to give up on the Sky Emperor; to watch this talented man who was both a subordinate and a friend descend into the dark side.


    The Sky Emperor''s blood-red eyes were filled with a madly hot aura as he said, "I will use my actions to prove that your ideals are wrong."


    The Divine Light Emperor sighed and said, "Very well. I guess I''ll have to capture you first before you can slowly reflect upon your actions... [Sword of Divine Light]! Slash!" He raised his hand and a layer of bright light formation ripples appeared in his hand before they quickly spread outward like a turntable, drawing upon millions of mysteries and secrets before a dazzling silver longsword gradually formed from these ripples, as though it had gathered all the brightest energy in the world to it.


    He shook his palm and the [Sword of Divine Light] stopped for the slightest moment before it turned into a flowing light and shot out.


    Swish!


    Clink!


    The sword howled across the sky and soon, a metallic clash sounded.


    A grey light shield appeared in front of the Sky Emperor and death qi swirled within it. It was a thin shield but it managed to block the terrifying attack of the [Divine Light Sword].


    "Haha, as I said earlier, your sword is not sharp enough. It can''t... ah!" the blurry figure said mockingly but an unexpected change occurred before he could finish his sentence.


    The [Sword of Divine Light] that had been blocked earlier suddenly vibrated; millions of light glimmers appeared from the tip of the sword that had drawn on millions of mysteries. Then, the grey light shield shattered as though a divine will had cut through it and the sword blade quickly slashed out, quick as lightning. The grey figure was caught off guard and was slashed thousands of times by the blade. By the time the blurry figure wanted to counterattack, his figure had already been slashed into thousands of shards. Then, he let out an angry and surprised cry before he faded away.


    The [Sword of Divine Light] transformed into millions of light formation seals that danced across the sky like butterflies or swallows, before landing on the Sky Emperor''s body, covering every part of his blackened body.


    There was a huge flash of light as the power of the seal took effect.


    "Come back with me and get rid of these demonic thoughts under the Destruction Cliff of the Divine Court," the Divine Light Emperor stretched out his hand and his light energy transformed into a palm in the void, which then stretched out to grab at the Sky Emperor.


    "Cackle cackle... cackle cackle cackle..." the Sky Emperor did not try to dodge, nor showed any signs of attacking as he stood calmly on the spot and laughed strangely. His chuckles sounded as piercing as the howls of ghosts and night owls and his blood-red eyes glinted with a mocking and icy mirth as he stared at the Divine Light Emperor.


    A frightening energy pulsed out from his body once again, just before the palm of light caught him.


    The blurry figure reappeared.


    No, he didn''t just reappear.


    This time, he was accompanied by six or seven figures who showed up all of a sudden behind the Sky Emperor.


    Boom!


    The palm of light was destroyed.


    "Do you understand what I mean now?" the Sky Emperor said with a cold laugh. "Just like yourself, I would never do something unless I was absolutely sure of success."


    A terrifying energy started to move across the universe.


    Waves of destructive energy burst forth from the seven blurry figures who had just appeared. At first, this energy encompassed an area of several hundred kilometers before it expanded to several thousand kilometers, turning the laws of space and tides of strength into a chaotic mess. As this destructive energy spread, countless lucky survivors of the Cloudy Clear Sea tribe turned into dust, the ocean evaporated into steam, and the large warship started to plummet... It looked like the end of the world had come; even the powerful soldiers from the Divine Light Court found it hard to breathe.


    "How... how could you use yourself as a conduit to open the gates of a different time to allow these fiendgods to enter? Do you even know what the consequences of your actions are?" the Divine Light Emperor asked as shock and anger finally appeared on his face.


    He was the only person who was powerful enough to vaguely detect the presence of these sovereign fiendgods from another timeline, and the only person who could sense how dangerous they were. This was the main reason why he had decided to put a halt to this expedition. He hadn''t expected the Sky Emperor to do such a thing. He had thought that the Sky Emperor had only chosen to do such a thing because he desired more power, yearned to live for eternity, and longed for more authority. But now he could see that his assumption was wrong. The Sky Emperor''s ambition and ultimate goals were a lot larger than he had initially expected.


    "Of course I do," the Sky Emperor said with a laugh. "Since you''re so reluctant to lead us on my quest and transcend to eternity, then I''ll do it myself. I want you to know that I can do without you to achieve my missions and that not all goals have to be accomplished under your leadership."


    "[Wings of Light]!"


    The Divine Light Emperor shot into the sky and a pair of large swords of light turned into wings, instantly appearing on his back.


    The color of the sky changed as he fanned his wings.


    He started to unleash his true power.


    "Since all of you have dared to show yourselves, I''ll crush you here, right in this very era," he said and his voice echoed majestically like a king issuing an edict.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the warship that was starting to plummet and watched all of this unfold.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1279 - Descen

    Chapter t


    Ye Qingyu could tell that the Sky Emperor had used his own body as a conduit to open up a portal to another timeline.


    It was also obvious that the Sky Emperor had not actively sought out these fiendgods from another timeline. The blurry figure who had first appeared had probably initiated contact with the Sky Emperor; they must have agreed on some kind of deal that ultimately led to the Sky Emperor betraying the Divine Light Emperor in such a public manner. The greyish black aura from the blurry figure; it did not grant any extra powers to the Sky Emperor. Rather, he used the blurry figure''s aura to release his coordinates that then led to the appearance of the seven other blurry figures.


    The figure that had been slashed into pieces by the [Sword of Divine Light] was also amongst these figures.


    Since he was merely a projection that had descended upon this timeline, he did not sustain any injuries, even though his body had been slashed to pieces earlier.


    Now that the Sky Emperor had opened up a portal to an alternate timeline, these fiendgods and sovereigns were starting to come into this world.


    The destructive energy that swirled all around the universe had originated from these fiendgods and sovereigns.


    This was only an early warning sign that these fiendgods and sovereigns were about to make their descent into this world. They had used the coordinates released by the Sky Emperor to send their projections through, but the energy that they exuded was enough to practically destroy the entire Cloudy Clear Sea.


    "Retreat!" the Divine Light Emperor yelled. His wings of light flapped, releasing a bright light energy that surged like the ocean and suppressed this destructive energy.


    The Cloudy Clear Sea tribe and the soldiers of the Divine Light Court who were within the range of this destructive energy managed to retreat safely thanks to the protection of the Divine Light Emperor. This was no longer their battle and thus, the other six divine generals led their men to leave the battlefield. The Cloudy Clear Sea tribe also started to make their retreat under the leadership of their king. No matter how resentful and angry they were, they had to admit that it was probably a misunderstanding. Since the ploy had even managed to trick the Divine Light Emperor, this was no longer something that they could be part of. The wisest choice they could make was to retreat from this battlefield, if they wanted to preserve their bloodline.


    The bright light energy surged like an ocean and started to launch its attack in the air.


    The Sky Emperor let out a hysterical cry, as though he were a lunatic.


    A large blurry gate opened behind him.


    Grey, black, and misty light pillars that had a rotting smell constantly shot out from within this gate, as though a demonic meteor from outer space had landed in this world. These misty light pillars hurtled out frantically into this world and as their mist billowed outward, the seven projections behind the Sky Emperor grew sharper and clearer. The frightening mist had entered their bodies and their figures started to solidify, as though this mist was pumping life into them.


    They were attempting to truly make their way into this world.


    The Divine Light Emperor stood in the void. The large sword wings of light behind him fanned out, and as they flapped, one by one, its feathers transformed into divine swords that charged at the large blurry gate behind the Sky Emperor like a raging tempest.


    He seemed absolutely invincible.


    Although Ye Qingyu knew that he was merely watching a projection, he couldn''t help but feel a shiver run down his spine. The power of light that surged as abundantly as the stars in the sky seemed vast and limitless. The Divine Light Emperor had chosen ''light'' as his honorific title and his grasp of the power of light far surpassed the understanding of normal men. He controlled the laws of light deftly and effortlessly, single-handedly managing to suppress the seven blurry figures behind the Sky Emperor.


    "Return to your own timeline. I don''t wish to mess up the laws of time and space. Otherwise, I would have immediately killed all of you, destroying the Dao cultivation that you had painstakingly cultivated over millions of years," the Divine Light Emperor said and his voice carried the mandate of this part of heaven and earth, as it echoed like thunder all around the world.


    "This is just wishful thinking. You wouldn''t be able to carry out your threats," a blurry projection said.


    He made his move; a curved blade appeared in the void and he slashed out. It instantly tore part of the void open and an endless suction power appeared from the inky black crack in the void, sucking all the divine swords in the air into its depths before the crack repaired itself. This control of space seemed like a skill that an average Martial Emperor could perform, but he had swallowed the Sky Emperor''s swords of light. This was something that no ordinary being could do.


    The battle unfolded.


    Ye Qingyu witnessed an unparalleled battle that was like Immortals and demons fighting for dominance.


    The Divine Light Emperor''s cultivation had definitely broken all historical records and was something that no one else in the future had been able to match. He had already surpassed the Martial Emperor''s cultivation realm and had transcended the realms of power that no other Martial Emperor had managed to do. It might seem like just one stage above Martial Emperor, but it was hard to imagine how anyone could achieve such perfection to transcend the Martial Emperor realm. It was merely a memory projection, so Ye Qingyu could not actually sense the energy ripples and the power of laws at work, but he couldn''t help but tremble even at the sight of it. It was hard to imagine how someone could be this powerful.


    It seemed as though he had the power to summon all the powers in the world with a single thought.


    The seven projections were also very powerful, likely not any weaker in their own time and space. But having not truly traveled to this timeline, the Divine Light Emperor continued to have the upper hand.


    The battle lasted for ten days and nights.


    Ultimately, the large blurry gate behind the Sky Emperor was destroyed by the [Sword of Divine Light].


    The seven projections struggled with all their might, but since they were unable to truly descend upon this world within such a short time, they were also destroyed by the Divine Light Emperor.


    "It is time to end this," the Divine Light Emperor said as he approached the Sky Emperor.


    "After we return, you are to head to the Destruction Cliff to reflect on your actions. I''ll only allow you to leave after you''ve quelled the raging demon in your heart," the Divine Light Emperor said. He did not kill the Sky Emperor but continued to try to convince him to turn back from this path.


    Ye Qingyu could tell that the Divine Light Emperor was a very sentimental and compassionate man. He continued to spare the Sky Emperor despite his heinous crimes; he extended mercy toward his subordinate as an Emperor and he was also being perfectly reasonable as a friend. This was part of his innate nature and perhaps the Divine Light Emperor''s tolerance of his friend''s actions had induced the Sky Emperor''s descent to the dark side. Otherwise, the Sky Emperor would have been wiped from the world a long time ago.


    The Divine Light Emperor''s actions made him seem even more humane. He was a living, breathing human; not a lofty and cold-hearted sovereign, but a true friend.


    This compassionate side of him seemed at odds with the mentality that an invincible, unparalleled sovereign would normally have.


    The six divine generals gathered around the Sky Emperor and some tried to counsel him while others berated him. They were all enraged by his betrayal.


    "Ah, hahahahaha..." the Sky Emperor threw his head back and laughed. "Counsel me? Hahaha, did you really think the battle has ended? Did you really believe that he managed to crush everything? Hahaha, how pathetic of you. Everything has just begun," the Sky Emperor''s body suddenly split apart and turned into wisps of grey mist that overcame the resistance of the power of laws and the light to completely vanish from the world.


    "What''s happening?" the six divine generals realized that something was wrong.


    The Divine Light Emperor''s face paled. He was surprised to see that he hadn''t been able to stop the Sky Emperor from leaving. The Emperor technique that the Sky Emperor had used earlier when he instantly turned his body into millions of wisps of mist was not of this era. He couldn''t believe that he had failed to stop the Sky Emperor from leaving despite his invincible cultivation and mysterious techniques.


    There was something odd about this.


    The Sky Emperor would have never been able to pull this off and his backers, the projections that had yet to fully descend upon this world had been slashed into pieces.


    What was going on?


    The Divine Light Emperor frowned and immediately started to use his Light Emperor Detection Technique. After he deduced several scenarios, he suddenly turned pale and said, "We have to head back to the Divine Light Court immediately."


    He turned into a silver flowing light even before his voice died away and disappeared on the spot.


    The six divine generals looked at each other in dismay and they all realized that something was wrong.


    They had never seen the Divine Light Emperor looking so solemn and grim.


    Ye Qingyu guessed that something terrible must have befallen the imperial city of the Divine Light Court. It was highly possible that the events at the Cloudy Clear Sea had merely been a diversion tactic.


    The reason was simple.


    The Sky Emperor was smart enough, and those unparalleled sovereigns were cunning enough to know not to forcefully descend upon this world during the battle at the Cloudy Clear Sea when it was impossible to do so at that point in time. They had laid out such a meticulous plot that it was impossible for them not to have a clear understanding of the Divine Light Emperor''s cultivation.


    Two hours later.


    At the capital city of the Divine Light Emperor.


    The vast capital that had only looked like an endless sea of heavenly palaces was now reduced to a sea of blood. Countless creatures who had lived within the city were reduced to bloody sludge. Even Saint and Great Saint experts were killed instantly, and four large blood formations that shot up to the skies were laid out across the four corners of the capital. These blood formations unleashed a power that seemed like it could annihilate everything in this world and a destructive power consumed the entire capital. Every creature under the Saint realm was immediately reduced to nothing but blood the moment they came into contact with this power.


    The powerful Divine Light Court that had once been known as ''heaven on earth'' had been turned into a hellish sea of blood.


    Mournful and sorrowful cries echoed throughout the void.


    Both experts on the martial way and ordinary citizens died in large numbers.


    The energies from their blood and qi became part of the vast ocean after they died and continued to feed the four large blood formations. Then, a large bloodied gate opened in the sky above the Divine Light Court. The energies of the blood, qi, and spirit from countless creatures were incredibly powerful when combined, and whoever laid this blood formation had already taken all this into consideration and leveraged on this fact to forcefully open the door to an alternate timeline.


    A sharp figure appeared in the gate of blood.


    This was an ethereal Daoist priest who was clad in black Daoist robes. He had white hair and brows but he held a long, blood-colored spear instead of a fly-whisk in his hands. His long, blood-colored spear made his kindly face look savage and bloodthirsty.


    The aura he exuded was so frightening that it couldn''t be described in words.


    This was an extremely powerful expert who wasn''t of this time nor space, and who had surpassed the Martial Emperor realm cultivation. He had not fully transcended the Martial Emperor realm cultivation, but he was merely a whisker away. Heaven and earth trembled the moment he appeared, as though they weren''t able to contain the power of such an expert.


    The real enemy of the Divine Light Emperor had appeared.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1280 - A Divine Court Covered in Blood and Fire

    Chapter


    Several experts from the Divine Light Court attempted to charge at this Daoist priest who wielded a long, bloodied spear, but they all exploded into a pile of mutilated flesh and blood with one of his glances. They plummeted to the ground and became part of the sea of blood.


    "This is such a familiar scent. The blood and flesh of all creatures are the true top delicacies of this world," the Daoist priest exclaimed.


    He opened his mouth as though he was a whale gulping water, and the countless Emperor-level experts all across the Divine Light Court who were struggling to protect the weak were drawn toward him. Then, his body immediately expanded and grew to be several thousand meters tall as he swallowed these countless experts.


    He was eating.


    "Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, I see you''ve made your way here too," a voice sounded.


    A figure walked out from the gate of blood in the void. He had a head of long, purple hair and had big, bulging muscles that were covered in scales. He had the body of a man but also had a long dragon''s tail. His hind legs were tough and strong, while his front legs were like dragon claws. He didn''t wear any armor nor clothes, while his purple scales covered his entire body; he had the appearance of an ancient fiendgod.


    Another sovereign from an alternate timeline had made his way into the world.


    "Dark Purple Sovereign? It has been a hundred thousand years since we last met," the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster glanced at him before he opened his mouth once more, swallowing deeply like a dragon gulping down water, as he frantically drew on and absorbed the creatures of the various races down below. Countless experts from the Divine Light Court were pulled into his mouth and he continued feasting with huge gulps.


    "Ha-ha, this is a great opportunity for me to nourish myself. I can''t completely mature by feasting on the lifeforms of this era but it will still benefit me nonetheless," the Dark Purple Sovereign said with a cruel laugh.


    He unsheathed his purple dragon claws and swiped at the void. A peak Quasi-emperor several thousand meters away¡ªone who was organizing the troops of the Divine Light Court to resist the destructive power of the blood formation¡ªwas captured by him, then thrown into his mouth and chewed like a wild beast feasting on its prey. His strong jaws tore this Quasi-emperor into several pieces; then he ate everything, including the bones and flesh.


    Several drops of blood dripped out from the corners of the Dark Purple Sovereign''s mouth.


    He constantly swiped at the void and each time, he chose the experts from the Divine Light Court, then ignored their frantic struggles and howls as he ruthlessly ate them whole.


    "No, father..." A ray of flowing light flickered.


    A young soldier from the Divine Light Court rushed toward the Dark Purple Sovereign. The peak Quasi-emperor who had been eaten by the Dark Purple Sovereign was his father and thus, the young man was enraged and charged over like a madman hell-bent on revenge.


    Swoosh!


    A black figure flashed by.


    The young man was ensnared by the black tentacle that was several thousand meters long and dragged back.


    The black tentacle absorbed all the energy and blood essence within this young man''s body almost instantly, reducing this man to nothing but ashes that floated in the void.


    The tentacle had stretched out from the gate of blood. Then, the gate of blood was pushed open and a lethal creature that looked like an octopus slowly struggled to squeeze itself out of it. It was a foreign race expert who was not any weaker compared to the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the Dark Purple Sovereign. It had transcended the Martial Emperor realm and was even more powerful than the two sovereigns.


    "I sense an abundant life force in this place, a place where I can hunt freely. Very well, I shall use this place to replenish the energy I''ve exhausted by descending upon this place," the gigantic octopus monster said as it stretched out its thousands of tentacles into every part of the Divine Light Court.


    That was an apocalyptic day.


    No one could have imagined that the Divine Light Court that ruled over the world would one day face such a frightening attack, being so thoroughly defeated by the enemy in such a short span of time.


    Grey mist circulated all around.


    The Sky Emperor reappeared.


    "The Divine Light Emperor will arrive shortly," he warned as he stood in the void and looked at Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others. "Don''t let down your guard or the [Sword of Divine Light] will make you pay the price for your negligence."


    Before his voice had faded away¡ª


    There was a bright flash of light in the void.


    The Divine Light Emperor appeared. He had already rushed back.


    "Ah..." he let out an angry growl when he saw the tragedy and destruction that had befallen the Divine Light Court. When he saw how countless citizens who had admired and looked up to him were reduced to a sea of blood. Even though he was so powerful, he still struggled to rein in the anger and killing intent.


    The Sky Emperor''s plan to launch a far-flung expedition to the Cloudy Clear Sea had been a malicious plot from the very beginning.


    He had made use of the Divine Light Emperor''s interest in the Yinqing Sea Eye and his desire to return to his hometown, to launch a large-scale expedition toward the Cloudy Clear Sea. All the core troops and main forces of the Divine Light Court had set forth toward the Cloudy Clear Sea. According to the Sky Emperor, this would have been the final expedition that the Divine Light Court would launch; but it had only been a ploy to lure the truly powerful forces away from the Divine Light Court, turning it into an empty shell that lacked proper military strength. Then, the Divine Light City had fallen because of the blood formation and several other traps that he had secretly put in place; the glorious imperial city that was unparalleled across all races was turned into a sea of death and falling snow.


    The ''battle'' in the Cloudy Clear Sea and the blurry figures that looked like projections who had descended upon the world were merely diversions to distract the Divine Light Emperor, leaving him unable to detect the tragedy that had befallen the Divine Light Court.


    It was far too late by the time the Divine Light Emperor detected the truth and rushed over.


    The four blood formations exerted a terrifying apocalyptic power, destroying the lives of countless creatures; the blood essences and souls from millions of martial experts were absorbed by these formations. This was then turned into energy to open the gate to the alternate timeline, the true gate to this world. When the gate stained with blood opened, it was then when the fiendgods of the alternate timelines could truly enter into their world.


    That was the true descent.


    These fiendgods and sovereigns were more than happy to massacre and absorb the powers of the experts in this time and space, as though they were plundering someone else''s bountiful fields. They didn''t feel any guilt at all; the more they plundered, the better it was for them, since it had taken so much out of them to truly descend upon the world of this timeline.


    The people who they had massacred, including Martial Emperor experts, were as insignificant as crickets and ants to them.


    Would anyone feel guilt and remorse for killing millions of crickets and ants?


    Obviously not.


    "Great, the big fish has finally arrived," the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster looked at the Divine Light Emperor; his eyes gleamed greedily as he said, "It is rare that such a powerful expert has managed to emerge from a civilization that had yet to fully mature. The purity of the power of light is a true treasure. He''ll definitely be a great tonic."


    The Divine Light Emperor was nothing but a tonic to the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster.


    "Haha, I like the smell of his blood. I''m sure he''ll be very tasty," the Dark Purple Sovereign revealed his innate violent nature as he made a grab for the Divine Light Emperor immediately. He wanted to capture and devour the Divine Light Emperor like all the other Quasi-emperors he had munched on earlier.


    The gigantic octopus monster didn''t say anything but his thousands of tentacles were already crawling toward the Divine Light Emperor.


    Ye Qingyu had also appeared in the distance.


    He heard the Divine Light Emperor''s angry growl and saw ten thousand rays of light flash in the air as the gigantic octopus monster''s tentacles were all hacked off by the [Sword of Divine Light]. The Dark Purple Sovereign''s huge purple dragon claw was also hacked off, while the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster was sent flying back three thousand kilometers by the [Sword of Divine Light]...


    The enraged Divine Light Emperor was as unstoppable as a divine king.


    An intense battle unfolded.


    The Dao laws and order rolled around turbulently across the world; the ground split apart while the void was smashed open. As the power of light swept across the surroundings, countless chains of order immediately appeared and traveled across the void, while the laws would collapse, then mend themselves. Ye Qingyu felt like this world was about to be smashed open at any time.


    Not only Ye Qingyu, but also the demons descended from the gate of blood, all were now truly witnessing the Divine Light Emperor''s prowess.


    Three fiendgods from an alternate timeline had joined forces but they were still unable to defeat the Divine Light Emperor.


    An hour later, the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster''s body was covered in sword marks; a sword had pierced through the Dark Purple Sovereign''s stomach, while the gigantic octopus monster''s tentacles kept regrowing before being hacked off time and time again¡ªit had probably lost millions of tentacles...


    They were all thoroughly suppressed by the enraged Divine Light Emperor.


    Before descending upon that world, from a reincarnated era that had yet to fully mature, the thought of encountering such a formidable foe had never crossed their minds. They assumed that it would be a crushing victory; their goal was merely to reap the spoils ahead of time. After all, this was a crucial time for them. However...


    "I had already warned you not to let down your guard..." the Sky Emperor was livid.


    He was extremely disappointed in the performance of the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others.


    "Open the gate of blood and request for the Ancient Ghostly Emperor to emerge," the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster looked like a disheveled mess. He had never been so thoroughly crushed throughout his long and powerful life. He was already considered a Grandmaster in his own timeline, so he felt extremely humiliated by the fact that he was being dominated by a sovereign from a non-mature era.


    "No wonder the Abandoned Fiendgod mentioned that there was a threat in this era, and tasked us to destroy it ahead of time," the Dark Purple Sovereign said with a cold scoff.


    They were all sovereigns who had ruled over a particular civilization and era, and whose power had significantly decreased after they had descended upon an alternate timeline. They looked extremely bedraggled but they couldn''t possibly die since they were merely doppelganger projections. However, if their true-self projections were to be destroyed, their yuan qi would be severely damaged.


    The gigantic octopus monster constantly stretched out its newly grown tentacles to join forces with the two other fiendgods, as they engaged the Divine Light Emperor in battle.


    It was a brutal battle.


    The Sky Emperor who had completely crossed over to the dark side started to massacre those from the Divine Light Court, constantly supplying the formations with blood and bones. He personally murdered the experts who had once been his men and poured their blood onto the formations. He slashed out with his sword and massacred countless others who had once been his comrades. These people turned into bones, dying by his sword in disbelief and shock...


    Even up to the point when they died, many experts and creatures couldn''t believe that they had been slaughtered by the highly regarded second-in-command of the Divine Light Court, the Sky Emperor who had shone the brightest after the Divine Light Emperor.


    What had happened?


    Ye Qingyu felt like his eyes were about to be torn apart as he watched this scene.


    The Sky Emperor was mad; he had truly gone mad.


    If he could, he would have definitely put a stop to this.


    Unfortunately, these were events from millions of years ago; he was unable to change history.


    The Sky Emperor was far too despicable and ruthless.


    The Divine Light Emperor let out a heartrending cry as he finally gave up on the Sky Emperor. He made several attempts on the Sky Emperor''s life, even at the risk of harming himself, but he failed to kill him as the three other fiendgods from an alternate timeline continued to block his attacks.


    Soon, the gate of blood finally opened once more after it had received enough energy to sustain it.


    A frightening figure that was shrouded in dark blue light appeared.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1281 - Abandoned Demon God

    Chapter 1281 - Abandoned Fiendgod


    This was a tragedy and a calamity that had befallen the entire world.


    The entire Divine Light Court had been reduced to a sea of blood by the time the six divine generals rushed back.


    "Stop! Have you gone mad?"


    "He has already gone over to the demonic side. We can''t spare him any longer."


    The six divine generals attempted to stop him when they saw the Sky Emperor who had succumbed to lunacy.


    The six divine generals were undeniably the true top-level experts who formed the backbone of the military. After they stepped in, they managed to temporarily stop the Sky Emperor who had been demonized. The Sky Emperor was stronger than all six of these divine generals, but there were limits to his strength. He couldn''t fully suppress his opponents unlike the Divine Light Emperor and thus, he was temporarily kept out of action by them.


    However, this could not change the situation significantly.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor had emerged from the gate of blood.


    It was a true titan. A fiendgod sovereign from another timeline, the king of the sovereigns.


    The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the three other sovereigns all treated him very deferentially after he appeared, and his dark blue light spread across heaven and earth, clashing with the power of light from the Divine Light Emperor. It was as though two different oceans suddenly collided. The two powers were starkly different; one dark blue and the other silvery white.


    The Divine Light Emperor''s face turned grim.


    He knew that he had finally encountered a formidable enemy.


    The battle continued.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor battled the Divine Light Emperor.


    Unbelievable scenes could be witnessed on the battlefield. The firmament was immediately wiped out by their divine abilities and the starry sky appeared to have enveloped the entire place. The Divine Light Emperor ultimately decided to bring the battle to space, because he was no longer able to control the remnant energy waves despite his mighty strength. If the battle dragged on with such intensity, not only would the Divine Light Court, but the entire world would be destroyed.


    "Kill!"


    The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster charged toward the six divine generals.


    "Haha, these are the true delicacies," the Dark Purple Sovereign said with a chuckle. These six divine generals were definitely the perfect tonics to them; the more powerful they were, the higher their cultivation would be, and the more powerful the power and laws contained within their bodies would be. Thus, these six divine generals were even more suited to be eaten.


    The gigantic octopus'' millions of tentacles stretched out toward the six divine generals at the same time.


    Three fiendgods from an alternate timeline started to fight for food.


    They wanted to consume them to replenish the energy lost and to heal the injuries sustained from their battle with the Divine Light Emperor.


    "Hahaha, hahahaha.... since you refuse to join me, then you should die together with him," the Sky Emperor laughed maniacally as he retreated. He used to be on rather good terms with these six divine generals, but they were extremely loyal to the Divine Light Emperor and would never agree with his beliefs and choices. Since they refused to follow him, he would rather see them die. If they continued to live, they would pose a threat to his future plans. In any case, he had already betrayed the Divine Light Emperor, so killing these comrades was nothing compared to that.


    "Launch the battle formation!" a divine general cried.


    He reached into the void and pulled out a pair of blood axes.


    Ye Qingyu found the pair of blood axes very familiar.


    "Could this be Wen Wan''s ancestor?" Ye Qingyu looked at these divine general''s weapons in surprise¡ªthe pair of axes he held were exactly the same as Wen Wan¡¯s blood axes, but were far more powerful than Wen Wan''s. Wisps of light flowed along the carvings of the blood ax like blood, before spreading out toward the void. A phantom totem of an ancient war god appeared behind this divine general.


    Then, Ye Qingyu saw the other divine generals drawing their weapons.


    One of these men looked a lot like Gao Diping. He was protected by flames of fire and held a long spear in his hand. Another figure appeared from the shadows; this martial expert from the shadows looked extremely familiar.


    Could the five divine generals of his time and the expert within the shadows be the descendants of these five divine generals?


    Ye Qingyu looked contemplative.


    The battle intensified.


    The six divine generals unleashed a terrifying combat power that left Ye Qingyu shocked.


    The six of them split into three groups of two, working with each other to display some kind of profound battle formation to fight the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others; they managed to hold their own against their mighty foes. Although they were suppressed by the fiendgods, they were not utterly defeated.


    It was no wonder that the Divine Light Court was a titan of this era and could effortlessly defeat all its enemies.


    Ye Qingyu could not help but exclaim in admiration.


    The Sky Emperor ignored the battle that the six divine generals were fighting and continued on his murderous rampage like a demented killing god. He killed everything he saw, destroyed their souls, and hacked their bodies into pieces. Blood and consciousness power continued to feed the four blood formations; the living souls of the Divine Light Court were like wheat on millstones, constantly being ground into pieces to become an energy that could sustain the opening of the gate of blood. It was obvious that the Sky Emperor''s goal was not just for the Ancient Ghostly Emperor to enter but also the Abandoned fiendgod, the other kings and sovereigns...


    Boom!


    The gate of blood trembled violently.


    Soon, another fiendgod from an alternate timeline descended.


    It was a gigantic oddly-shaped skeleton, with white bones and formation carvings covering every piece.


    "This isn''t the Abandoned fiendgod. Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" the Sky Emperor seemed a little disappointed at the appearance of this white-boned sovereign, since this was not a top-level sovereign.


    However, the appearance of this white-boned sovereign was enough to break the impasse on the battlefield. After it joined forces with the other fiendgods to battle the six divine generals, the generals were immediately injured. Their blood splashed across the sky, but they continued to growl angrily and resolutely unwilling to retreat.


    "We have to hold them back."


    "His Highness will definitely come back!"


    The six divine generals were incredibly confident, since under the leadership of the Divine Light Emperor, they had managed to overcome all difficulties to turn the situation around time and time again. Moreover, they had to avenge their fallen comrades and the destruction of the Divine Light Court; being such, they continued to battle on valiantly.


    The Sky Emperor laughed coldly.


    He found their blind loyalty and determination extremely pathetic.


    He wanted to kill these six divine generals as much as he wanted the Divine Light Emperor gone.


    The energy from the blood formation was no longer contained within the Divine Light Court but started to spread outward. It instantly traveled a distance of several thousands of kilometers; all living creatures that were enveloped by this energy, and who were beneath the Saint realm were instantly turned into blood sludge. Countless forces and troops who rushed over from the distant lands were caught off-guard and suffered heavy losses. The Saint experts who barely managed to survive were ruthlessly massacred by the Sky Emperor who then fed their Saint blood into the four blood formations...


    The gate of blood was continuously expanding.


    Ye Qingyu was very worried and longed to help, but he could do nothing to stop this.


    These scenes were only shocking and impactful after he personally witnessed the fight unfolding in front of him. He wanted to turn back time to join this battle, because he knew that the world being destroyed by the sovereigns from an alternate timeline was also the same world that he lived in.


    Now that such a disastrous calamity had befallen the world, the Divine Light Emperor and his followers were no longer fighting just for their own benefit; Ye Qingyu was witnessing the ancestors of this world trying their best to protect the world and stop the bloody massacre caused by the Invaders. This battle changed the direction of history and civilization; millions of years later, this event was buried under the passage of time and forgotten by most people.


    If that bloody massacre had not been stopped, this formation martial way world would have already been destroyed by the fiendgods and sovereigns from an alternate timeline, right?


    He didn''t understand why these fiendgods had risked everything to descend upon this world and what their motives were for destroying it, but the massacre they had committed would be imprinted in the bones of every living creature of the formation martial world.


    Roar!


    An angry growl rang out from the Divine Light Court.


    A figure rushed up into the sky from a divine temple that had collapsed.


    "Sky Emperor, you bastard. How dare you plot to trap me... you... what''s going on? What happened to this place?" a violent roar echoed across the lands.


    This was yet another familiar voice.


    Ye Qingyu immediately knew that this was the spirit monkey battle pet. It had been known as the ''Royal Spirit'' within the Divine Light Court since it was the Divine Light Emperor''s pet.


    "Haha, Sun Wukong, didn''t you always boast that you were more intelligent than any other creature? Yet, you still managed to fall into my trap, the [Immortal-Killing Formation]. It took you so long to break free and now it is too late. The era of the Divine Light Court is about to come to an end," the Sky Emperor said and laughed like a lunatic.


    The Royal Spirit was the most formidable creature under the Divine Light Emperor. It had not gone with the rest of the army to conquer the Cloudy Clear Sea that time, because it was the largest threat to the Sky Emperor''s plan. The Royal Spirit had been tricked by the Sky Emperor; he had remained trapped by a formation and finally managed to force its way out.


    Soon, the spirit monkey battle pet Sun Wukong understood what had taken place.


    "I will kill you," it said in anger. It raised its golden magical staff and charged toward the Sky Emperor.


    The six divine generals were in dire straits and barely holding on.


    Time ticked by.


    The battle had only lasted for ten days and nights.


    At the same time, there were other Emperor-level experts from distant lands who had joined the battle. These were all sect masters of the large forces who were indebted to the Divine Light Emperor, and other experts who understood the implications of this battle. They didn''t dare to stand idly by while the entire world was on the brink of collapse and attacked with all their might. They coordinated their attacks with the six divine generals and fought against the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, the Dark Purple Sovereign, the gigantic octopus, and the White-Boned Dictator; thus, the battle grew fiercer and more intense.


    This was a battle of a scale larger than any other battle, both in the past and the future.


    Emperors were slain and their blood splattered across the sky.


    Ye Qingyu could not describe his feelings. These were such tragic scenes from a terrifying battle, and the names of these Emperors who were slain in battle were never recorded nor remembered by anyone in the current time. Yet, at that very moment, they would have rather died than submit to these fiendgods, unleashing their brightest and most powerful willpower to resist these sovereign-level fiendgods. If he had been present during that moment, he would have made the same choice as those Emperor-level experts.


    Rumble!


    The doors to the gate of blood flung open once more.


    A dark figure was projected from the gate of blood.


    It was only a projection. Still, it was enough to make all the experts on the battlefield shiver in fear.


    A figure who wasn''t very large slowly appeared from the gate of blood, but unlike the other sovereigns who had struggled to emerge and unleashed abundant energy, the black figure appeared like he had floated up to the surface of a pond. There was nothing distinctive about him; his aura was calm, but he exuded a noiseless energy that turned the world that was dyed in blood, into a silent and monochromatic world.


    Abandoned Fiendgod!


    The Sky Emperor''s eyes gleamed as he looked at this figure from a distance.


    The king of the sovereigns had finally arrived.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1282 - Matchless in the Art of Sword and Saber

    Chapter


    The arrival of the Abandoned Fiendgod heralded a significant shift in terms of the direction of the battle.


    He was as powerful as the Ancient Ghostly Emperor; when he emerged from the gate of blood, he was so powerful that the gate of blood almost broke apart¡ªthis was a gate that had absorbed a vast amount of blood qi and souls from Saints, but it was now on the verge of collapse because of the arrival of the Abandoned Fiendgod. This showed how terrifying the Abandoned Fiendgod was, and it was as though a large rock had been thrown into a pond filled with blood that caused the blood in the river to overflow.


    The Abandoned Fiendgod''s gaze swept across the entire battlefield; he didn''t join the battle of the six divine generals and the other Martial Emperors against the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the other fiendgods from an alternate timeline, since it was not intense enough to pique his interest.


    He looked up to the void above the firmament and ultimately decided to join the battle of the Divine Light Emperor and the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    The ultimate outcome hinged on this battle.


    After another king of the sovereigns joined the battle, the Divine Light Emperor clearly felt the pressure since he could have continued holding the Ancient Ghostly Emperor at bay, maintaining a position where they were evenly tied. This display of power from the peak Martial Emperor of that era had been enough to stun the Ancient Ghostly Emperor and the other fiendgods from an alternate timeline. However, after the Abandoned Fiendgod joined the battle, the Divine Light Emperor was at an unfair disadvantage.


    "I''m surprised that the both of you would join forces given how powerful and lofty each of you are," the Divine Light Emperor said as his wings formed from his [Sword of Divine Light] flapped behind him.


    There was no trace of fear on his face and his power of light surged like an ocean. He might have been up against two kings of the sovereigns, but he did not show any sign of retreating. He stood like a monolith in an ocean with strong undertows, facing off against two peerless foes.


    "This is a battle of Dao systems and destiny, not a battle to determine who would be the strongest, so there''s no need to care about scruples," the Ancient Ghostly Emperor said coldly and nonchalantly, his voice drifting in and out.


    "The end justifies the means," the Abandoned Fiendgod said simply.


    These two kings of the sovereigns looked very calm; neither of them thought that it was beneath their status to join forces to kill the Divine Light Emperor, since this was not a battle for honor and personal gain, but a battle of ideals and Dao systems. It was a battle that transcended one''s honor and they only cared about the final outcome. The process didn''t matter to them.


    The Divine Light Emperor did not continue to argue with them because he knew that there was no point in doing so.


    The battle in the starry skies became even more terrifying.


    The Divine Light Emperor barely managed to hang on.


    He unleashed his true earth-shattering combat power and the strength he displayed was extremely terrifying. He still managed to endure, even against the attacks of two kings of the sovereigns; the power that he displayed smashed all historical records and would never be replicated again in future times. Even the Abandoned Fiendgod and the Ancient Ghostly Emperor were extremely shocked by his display of power.


    The battle between the six divine generals and the others against the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the four other fiendgods was slowly and gradually starting to shift¡ªthe fiendgods had gained the upper hand especially after they absorbed the blood qi and yuan essence of several slain Emperor-level experts. They used this as nourishment; the injuries sustained from their battle with the Divine Light Emperor gradually healed. their strength continually soared and they gained the upper hand.


    The spirit monkey battle pet Sun Wukong was forced to jump into the fray, to protect the six divine generals and the others.


    This meant that the Sky Emperor managed to slip away from his battle with Sun Wukong.


    He seemed to have been completely overcome with bloodlust, and immediately charged toward the troops that had arrived from the various other forces to lend aid. Then, he went on a merciless killing rampage, ruthlessly killing everything he saw and poured their blood, flesh, bones, and spirit into the four blood formations.


    It was obvious that the Sky Emperor was not satisfied with the arrival of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor and the Abandoned Fiendgod, but he wanted to use the gate of blood to summon even more fiendgods and sovereigns from the alternate timelines.


    His crazed actions were completely baffling.


    "If he wanted to take revenge on the Divine Light Emperor or wanted to kill him, the number of fiendgods who have invaded this world would be more than enough to accomplish his goal. What exactly is the Sky Emperor after? Has he become completely mad and is now hell-bent on destroying everything in this timeline and this era, dragging the entire world down along with him? No, this shouldn''t be it. The Sky Emperor is not such a crazed and unreasonable man. He is definitely up to something," Ye Qingyu mulled to himself as he watched the battles unfold.


    The Divine Light Emperor was bathed in blood high up in the firmament.


    The top warrior of that era''s martial way civilization was finally injured.


    His gigantic white wings formed from his sword of light were broken and torn, while his blood had splashed across the skies.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor and the Abandoned Fiendgod were not much better off; injuries had also formed on their bodies. It had been ages since they were hurt after they had attained such a high cultivation and strength. In fact, they had forgotten what being injured felt like, but they felt an immense pressure from battling the Divine Light Emperor and didn''t dare hold anything back. They fought with all their might, but they were still unable to kill the Divine Light Emperor within a short span of time.


    "As expected, there is a transcendent opportunity that is probably in your possession, but we can''t afford to let you achieve your goals. If you manage to transcend, you would wreck our plans," the Ancient Ghostly Emperor said. He admired the Divine Light Emperor''s strength, his junior on the martial way, but he did not let his admiration get in the way of his ultimate goal. He had to kill the Divine Light Emperor; otherwise, all their plans would be for naught.


    "This is not the right time yet, so we must not let the flower bloom, nor allow fruits to grow on this tree," the Abandoned Fiendgod said coldly and attacked even more frantically after being bathed in blood.


    The Divine Light Emperor did not say anything.


    After he surpassed the Martial Emperor cultivation, he had already vaguely detected the presence of these sovereigns from an alternate timeline. He had made a few calculations and discovered several things that were beyond this timeline, and also came to know about several secrets. This was why he gradually lost interest in expeditions and killing others, and also disregarded the power and authority he held in this world.


    He had been expecting this battle but the only thing that caught him off-guard was the Sky Emperor''s betrayal and downfall to insanity.


    If it hadn''t been for the Sky Emperor, for his betrayal, this battle would have taken place at a later date.


    No one was able to accurately predict the future; the Divine Light Emperor was also unable to do so.


    The battle in the firmament intensified and these three kings of the sovereigns also began to sustain injuries. Gods would also bleed and this was especially so since they hadn''t truly transcended. However, they were so powerful that even if they were injured, it was unlikely that those injuries would be life-threatening, and neither would they truly affect their foundation. They were only a whisker away from true transcendence, extremely close to living for eternity, so it was almost impossible to injure them. They could be killed but the process would take ages; life would need to be drained out of them bit by bit, so it was impossible to kill them instantly.


    Rumble!


    The gate of blood trembled violently once again.


    A terrifying aura that was extremely powerful exploded out from the gate of blood.


    The aura from the gate of blood was extremely frightening this time, even above the auras released by the Abandoned Fiendgod and the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    A golden foot slowly stepped out from the gate of blood.


    The earth shook and mountains trembled.


    It was as though this golden foot had the power to crush the entire world under its feet with each step. The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the other fiendgods from alternate timelines turned pale; terror was written all over their faces. It was obvious that they recognized the owner of the golden foot and were both terrified and fearful of him.


    "Is... is he really about to descend upon this world?"


    "My god, am I dreaming? How could it be? Does it mean that this person is also after the opportunity from this era and timeline? How could this be?" the Dark Purple Sovereign exclaimed in shock.


    The gigantic octopus and the White-Boned Sovereign quickly retreated, as though they didn''t dare to be near that golden foot. They were well aware of how terrifying the owner of the golden foot was.


    The Sky Emperor''s face was filled with fervor and madness.


    He laughed loudly and said, "Haha, this is great. Let''s wipe everything out and start afresh."


    Soon, a golden phantom figure was projected out from the gate of blood. The golden foot stepped across the gate of blood''s threshold and took a heavy step outside. However, it seemed to have difficulty crossing over, so his golden blood shadow was projected from the gate of blood first.


    It was hard to describe the appearance of this golden phantom figure because it was so blurry, but it was extremely powerful. The aura from his blood projection alone was even more terrifying than the Ancient Ghost Emperor''s aura.


    It opened its eyes.


    Its eyes were like divine swords that cut through all power of laws, destroyed all Dao principles, and crushed all order as they hurtled toward the Divine Light Emperor.


    That was a lethal attack.


    Even the powerful Divine Light Emperor felt the shadow of death loom over as the attack hurtled toward him.


    However, before the Divine Light Emperor could react, another figure appeared from the gate of blood and two chains of order appeared from the gate, one golden and the other silver. They appeared later but arrived faster than the golden phantom shadow''s attacks. Then, these chains of order immediately slashed the two eye beams from the golden phantom figure, turning them into pieces midair.


    It was another formidable figure.


    That was a person whose power was definitely on par with the golden phantom figure.


    "The power of the rusty sword and demon saber... Sword-Saber Divine Emperor, how dare you stop me?" the golden phantom figure asked as he suddenly turned around, looking back at the gate of blood. His voice was wizened and ancient, distant and enraged.


    The golden and silver chains of order circulated in the firmament, then transformed into a phantom figure. He had long black hair and was dressed in black robes, his figure tall and slender. He looked like he was from the Human Race; his aura was extremely majestic and powerful, upright and righteous. He was starkly different, compared to the fiendgods from alternate timelines who had emerged from the gate of blood; his blunt saber and rusty sword could be seen poking out from his back. His saber will and sword qi swirled around him simultaneously, suppressing the golden phantom figure. He was evidently a peerless and unparalleled martial warrior, who had also been projected from the gate of blood.


    "Every flower would have its time to bloom. Flowers from the outside world may not suppress the magnificence of the current era... If this opportunity doesn''t belong to your time, you mustn''t force it," the black-robed and black-haired projection spoke. His voice was clear and resonant; his aura was so powerful that it brooked no resistance. He was evidently on the Divine Light Emperor''s side and made it very clear that he would not allow anyone to kill the Divine Light Emperor.


    "Who would be able to defeat the sword and saber from the black-robed master? A single thought from him is able to entrap in ice for millions of years... You''re known to be matchless in the art of the sword and saber. Ding Hao, this isn''t the first time you''ve tried to stop me. Do you really think that I wouldn''t be able to defeat you?" the golden phantom figure said angrily and resentfully. He clearly recognized this black-robed figure and addressed him by name.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1283 - Four Symbols

    Chapter


    The golden phantom figure was evidently cautious of this martial expert whom he addressed as Ding Hao.


    The golden phantom figure had unleashed his astounding power when he had emerged and even surpassed that of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor. Therefore, one could easily imagine how terrifying the expert he was wary of could be. Ding Hao was definitely as powerful as the king of sovereigns.


    "I''m sure you know the outcome if we were to fight," Ding Hao, the black-robed figure, said calmly. "I know what you''re after but I''m afraid that you can''t use this method to get what you want. Please go back to where you came from or I will use my sword and saber to turn your million-year cultivation into water," he continued. He spoke calmly but there was a commanding tone in his voice, even more powerful than an imposing order.


    "You..." the golden phantom figure was enraged but he quickly gave a cold smile.


    "You''re not the only person in the Eternity realm, so do you really think that you''re invincible? You won''t be able to turn the tide around single-handedly, not when you''re up against the entire camp," the golden phantom figure said. There was a mix of wariness, contempt and disdain in his voice as he continued, "The battle today was decided by the camp. You have been testing our patience time and time again, but this is as far as you''re able to go. I''m warning you, don''t make this mistake."


    "Oh, really?" the sword and saber on Ding Hao''s back clinked loudly and a phantom figure of a fat white cat appeared on his shoulder. The aura from this fat white cat was incredibly frightening.


    The golden phantom figure shivered in fear and did not dare to say anything else.


    "Yes," another mysterious voice that was full of resentment, pain, jealousy, vengefulness, bloodthirst, violence, and other negative emotions rang out.


    Another ray of splendor flickered in the gate of blood.


    This time, the creature who emerged did not appear in its actual form but was instead a projection.


    The projection appeared in the void like Ding Hao and the golden phantom figure. It was several hundred meters tall, with blood-colored bones and skin, plus two horns on its head. Its body looked like a long lizard with a huge tail and exuded a violent and bloodthirsty aura, as though it were a monster that had crawled out from a pile of corpses or a sea of blood. This was likely its true form and it was also a king of sovereigns, whose strength was on par with the golden phantom figure.


    "King of Destruction, you have finally arrived," the golden phantom figure sounded relieved.


    The King of Destruction was a king of sovereigns and was more powerful than the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, the Dark Purple Sovereign, and the others. Although it was merely a projection, it was powerful enough to turn the tide around. Moreover, this doppelganger was the manifestation of his will; the King of Destruction was the most powerful king amongst the kings of sovereigns. It was the king of primitive creatures that were born when heaven, earth, and the Chaos had first formed. It had annihilated countless civilizations and experts. Its strength had not come from its own cultivation but rather, it had been innately powerful and was also a manifestation of a tiny part of the universal Great Dao''s will, as well as the representative of some sort of camp. Even though he was in a different timeline, it was undeniably a mighty titan.


    After the King of Destruction made its appearance, it made things difficult for Ding Hao to single-handedly crush all his opponents and turn the tide around.


    However, Ding Hao''s expression did not change.


    "Cackle cackle, Ding Hao, I''m very interested in the era and timeline where you''ve come from," the King of Destruction said as its eyes that were like pools of blood bore into the black-robed figure. Its eyes were full of violent bloodthirst and when it licked its lips, one could see that there were sharp spikes on its blood-red tongue, all flowing with blood.


    The eras and timelines that it had expressed interest in had always shared the same fate, and that was to be destroyed.


    Its only purpose in this world was to bring destruction everywhere it went.


    Ding Hao smiled.


    "You''re just a reptile. How dare you say such words in front of me?" He said as he looked at the King of Destruction, "I want you to remember what you''ve said. If you manage to battle the Emperor of Azeroth and live to tell the tale, I swear I''d personally lead an expedition to your Country of Destruction and make sure you''d understand what the true meaning of destruction is."


    The words from a king of the sovereigns were like an oath on the martial way. In other words, this was a declaration of war.


    The King of Destruction scoffed coldly and was about to retort when a strange change took place in the gate of blood.


    Once again, a mysterious energy surged forth from the gate of blood, and countless figures combined to form a single projection that appeared in the firmament. The projection grew clearer to reveal three figures standing side by side. The person on the right was a gentle-looking woman dressed in pure white imperial robes, who was stunningly beautiful. Her features were perfect and flawless; she exuded a natural and gentle aura, while the person on the left was a war goddess holding a longbow. She was clad in fiery armor with quivers attached to her front and back, and just like the woman on the right, she was extremely gorgeous, also radiating a matchless heroic spirit.


    Every single one of the fiendgods and sovereigns had to admit that they were peerless beauties.


    However, they were waiting on a handsome and young man who stood between them.


    This young man had black hair like Ding Hao; he wore a crown on his head and held a scepter in his hand, which marked him as someone from a lofty imperial family. His noble and authoritative aura didn''t seem to match the lazy smile on his face. He gave off the impression that he would do something ridiculous at any moment.


    "It''s you, the Emperor of the Azeroth Dynasty, Alexander Sun Fei," the King of Destruction said warily.


    The handsome young man chuckled and said, "Heh, I knew you''d be here wreaking havoc. Go back to where you came from. Oh, before I forget, I think a large black dog has invaded your hideout..."


    "What? You... how dare..." the King of Destruction said as his face turned pale.


    His words might not make sense to an outsider but the King of Destruction knew very well that its mortal enemy reared a terrifying and vicious dog. This dog was the nemesis of those who lived in the land of destruction and it was very hard to defeat it. It would be disastrous if that dog had truly taken this opportunity to invade its hideout.


    After it hesitated for a moment, the projection of the King of Destruction gave up on joining the battle and left in a hurry.


    It would not ignore the words of its mortal enemy, because it knew how terrifying this black-haired young man could be.


    The golden phantom figure''s expression looked conflicted after he witnessed that scene.


    Through the earlier conversation between the black-haired young man and the King of Destruction, he gleaned that the man was called Sun Fei and was a king of sovereigns from an ancient time and domain. He was terrifyingly powerful; some people from the camp had once tried to assassinate him when he had just attained the Dao in his own time and domain, but he launched a powerful counterattack and caused the camp to suffer huge losses. He was a devil incarnate who should not be trifled with, but he wondered, weren''t they told that this person had been neutralized by the camp? Why would he appear now?


    "Hey," Sun Fei said as he turned to the golden phantom figure.


    The golden phantom figure turned to look at Sun Fei.


    "Yes, what are you looking at? I''m talking to you. What are you still doing here? Do you want to be humiliated by me?" Sun Fei said as he arched a brow.


    The golden phantom figure was extremely enraged.


    He had never been threatened in such a direct manner, but there was nothing he could do about it at the moment. Then, he looked at the Sword-Saber Divine Emperor Ding Hao and knew that the camp''s plan had failed. There was no point in staying any longer; they would only have to regroup and slowly come up with another plan.


    There was a flash of golden flowing light before he vanished.


    The frightening power that had caused the entire world to quake in terror also vanished along with him.


    The Sword-Saber Divine Emperor Ding Hao and the Emperor of Azeroth Sun Fei remained in the void. They were even more powerful than the golden phantom figure, but they had probably reined in their own energy ripples, so their presence did not really affect this world.


    However, they showed no sign of interfering in the battle between the Divine Light Emperor and the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    "What a pity that he hasn''t found the path that he was meant for," the Sword-Saber Divine Emperor Ding Hao said as he peered into the depths of the firmament and looked at the Divine Light Emperor. He sounded lonely; it was a loneliness that only those who stood at the top of the martial way could understand, and also sounded a little disappointed.


    "Hehe, it''s homesickness. I''m surprised that this has become his stumbling block even after he has reached such a high cultivation... His inner demons are more serious than both yours and mine," Sun Fei said with a chuckle. "He is truly someone with a pure heart. Moreover, his parents are still around, so he transmigrated with regrets... he is much kinder than either of us could be."


    "However, time waits for no man. The Four Symbols of the Heavenly Dao and the core of the universe must assemble before we can reverse the catastrophic destiny. As of today, we know that we are part of the Four Symbols but we''re still lacking two people. He is one of them but everything would fall through if he doesn''t gain the Dao. How much longer must we wait?" the Sword-Saber Divine Emperor Ding Hao said with a frown.


    "As you mentioned, the Four Symbols of the Heavenly Dao must assemble in other to turn the situation around. He is the third symbol, but we''re still lacking the final symbol, so there is no use trying to force this matter. Moreover, the time and era that he belongs to is even more ancient and remote compared to where we come from, so the laws of time are even more entrenched, and they would be even more tormented by that bunch of weaklings. There''s no turning back, so naturally, he would have to suffer more than us..." Sun Fei looked at the battle for a while before he did some stretching exercises and smiled. Then, he kept his crown and scepter and said, "It is such a hassle to wear these things... I''ll be going first. Don''t go around looking for me and try to solve your own problems. I''m not going to interfere in this matter today since I don''t want to change the course of history. If we meddle with the laws of this universe, it would be even harder for us four symbols to assemble in the future."


    Then, he left with the two peerless beauties with a flash of splendor.


    "I didn''t need you to tell me that," Ding Hao said with a shake of his head and rubbed at his temples.


    He had control over everything but when it came to Sun Fei, he really didn''t know what to do with him.


    "I hope you''re able to find your own path soon," Ding Hao said with a sigh as he looked away from the Divine Light Emperor''s battle. Then, he glanced at the battle that the six divine generals were fighting, but ultimately chose not to interfere. He could not afford to meddle in the events of this timeline in order to ensure that the Four Symbols would assemble one day. All these people had their own destinies to live out. The Divine Light Emperor wanted to save everyone, but his men would have to face their own destinies. This might seem cruel, but one would have to pay a price in order to succeed.


    "He even named his pet monkey Sun Wukong... Well, his homesickness seems rather severe," Ding Hao muttered. He looked at the spirit monkey battle pet and laughed as he shook his head.


    His figure gradually faded away as though he had melted into the void.


    He had also left.


    As long as these kings of the sovereigns did not join the battle, everything that happened there would have been preordained and permissible by destiny. He hoped that the Divine Light Emperor would be able to right his wrongs and head back to the correct path. Otherwise, the Four Symbols would not be able to assemble.


    The battle that belonged to this world continued to unfold both in the skies and on the ground.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1284 - Secret Technique

    Chapter


    The Divine Light Court was losing in both battles.


    The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the fiendgods of the alternate timeline were extremely fierce and vicious, so the six divine generals gradually found it harder and harder to resist them. Many of the Martial Emperors from the various forces who came to lend aid were slain, and their essences were consumed by the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others, which then enabled them to replenish their strength. Being so, the battle had tipped over to their side.


    "Ah..." an angry howl rang out, full of disbelief.


    One of the Martial Emperors battling alongside the six divine generals snuck up on one of them and attacked him. The lower half of the divine general''s body was completely destroyed. He had already sustained several serious injuries; this caused him to lose all effectiveness in battle.


    The Martial Emperor who had come to ''lend aid'' chuckled loudly when he saw that he had managed to land a critical hit on his first attempt and quickly retreated. He held something in his hand¡ªan evil Heavenly Dao thunder that was full of terrifying malicious energy. When he flung the thing he was holding, the other divine generals were forced to retreat.


    "Third brother..." one of the divine generals held the injured divine general in his arms, his grief and anger written all over his face.


    The divine general who was known as ''Third Brother'' was extremely pale. He said, "He''s a traitor that was planted by the Sky Emperor... that bastard planned it all meticulously..." he felt a sinister and devouring force that frantically worked at destroying his body and spirit. This force was resistant to Emperor qi and divine power; it was clear for him that this was all part of the Sky Emperor''s plot. He had gone all out this time to make sure that a single blow would be lethal enough to kill.


    "Kill him." Their leader, a divine general who wielded a fiery long spear as his weapon, let out an angry growl and even ignited his foundation to unleash his strongest combat power to pierce a hole through the head of the Martial Emperor who had attacked his comrade, then used his Emperor fire to burn him to ashes.


    "Be on your guard and retreat," the divine general who wielded a pair of battle axes said. They tightened the combat circle and used the remaining divine generals to form a new formation, then worked together to go on the defensive. They continually retreated and stopped trying to engage the fiendgods.


    "Hahaha, it''s too late; the die has already been cast," the Sky Emperor said in excitement.


    The Divine Light Court was all but destroyed. One of the six divine generals had been obliterated, the Divine Light Emperor was single-handedly battling two kings of sovereigns and would surely be slain. Everything that belonged to the Divine Light Court would be gathered and destroyed. The death of the Divine Light Emperor would mean that all the luck in this world would then belong to him. He would replace the Divine Light Emperor, reconstruct the Divine Light Court, and he was sure that he would right all the wrongs and continue the work that the Divine Light Emperor had given up on.


    There was an angry growl in the sky.


    A huge shower of blood fell from the sky, instantly turning the ground into a pool of blood.


    Everyone looked up to see that the Abandoned Fiendgod had been slashed down the side. He let out an angry howl after he sustained such a serious injury.


    The wings formed from the Divine Light Emperor''s [Sword of Divine Light] were practically destroyed, because he had only managed to slash open the Abandoned Fiendgod''s body by facing an attack from the Ancient Ghostly Emperor head-on. He was also seriously injured and large mouthfuls of blood gushed out from his mouth. The power of light circulated in the Abandoned Fiendgod''s injuries and he was unable to recover in a short time, making the sacrifice worth it.


    "Ah..." the Abandoned Fiendgod yelled in rage, barely managing to join the two halves of his body together. However, the power of light was clearly spreading all over his wound, causing his aura to weaken rapidly.


    "I swear I''ll kill you one day," the Abandoned Fiendgod howled angrily before he turned into a ray of flowing light and fled, disappearing into the gate of blood that was high up in the firmament.


    No one had managed to injure a king of the sovereigns like the Abandoned Fiendgod for the longest time. He controlled the fate and destiny in his world, but once he was injured, he would be in a dangerous position. Moreover, someone might take this chance to challenge his authority. Even several comrades from the camp might have designs on his world. This was the law of the jungle; even the lion king''s position might be usurped if it was injured. This was why he could no longer continue battling the Divine Light Emperor. It was more important for him to flee and recuperate from his injuries.


    He was definitely in a worse position than before.


    He had wanted to battle for the destiny of becoming the sovereign of this world, to increase his luck and then attempt to attain a cultivation beyond Martial Emperor. However, he had ended up being seriously injured. If he had known how powerful the Divine Light Emperor was, he would have never participated in this plan.


    The Sky Emperor turned pale when he saw that the Abandoned Fiendgod had fled.


    However, he quickly calmed down when he saw that the Divine Light Emperor was also seriously injured.


    The other king of sovereigns, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, had only exhausted some of his energy, but he was still extremely powerful.


    Someone as mighty as the Ancient Ghostly Emperor would be enough to finish off the injured Divine Light Emperor. Everything was still going according to plan.


    "Accept your fate," the Sky Emperor said as he bared his teeth and threw his head back to look up at the battle in the firmament.


    He looked ruthlessly at the DIvine Light Emperor, but there was a complicated mix of emotions in his eyes. He thought, "I wasn''t the one who betrayed you. You were the one who turned your back on us first... I will fulfill everything that we had set out to do in the past. I''m sure you''ll understand my choices one day and acknowledge that I was right."


    The battle in the firmament intensified.


    A battle amongst two kings of sovereigns was enough to almost smash the starry sky into pieces.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor laughed coldly and attacked with all his might, giving it everything he had. He knew that this was his chance. Now that the Abandoned Fiendgod had fled with serious injuries, no one would be competing with him for the destiny in this world. He would then be able to have this destiny all to himself; it would definitely help him to transcend into eternity.


    This was the thought that motivated him to attack with even more ferocity. He unleashed all sorts of magical abilities and launched frenzied attacks on the Divine Light Emperor.


    The Divine Light Emperor kept sustaining even more injuries; his Emperor blood splashed across the sky.


    "We have to help His Highness." Those who were still able to fight were enraged when they saw this, longing to fight alongside the Divine Light Emperor. They did not mind dying and having their Dao cultivation completely destroyed, as long as they could buy some time for the Divine Light Emperor.


    Unfortunately, they were completely surrounded by the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster. The others were also in dire straits themselves, so they were unable to lend aid.


    The spirit monkey battle pet Sun Wukong let out a series of angry growls and battled even more ferociously than before, but it was unable to break free from the gigantic octopus.


    The Sky Emperor chuckled loudly.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor suddenly pointed his finger into the firmament.


    Rumble!


    He destroyed the gate of blood in the sky.


    At the same time, the four blood formations on the ground started to break apart and could no longer be an energy source for the gate of blood.


    The Sky Emperor was shocked when he saw what was happening.


    The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others also paled at the sight.


    "The destiny that exists in this world shall be mine. I don''t want anyone else to come and compete with me for it," the Ancient Ghostly Emperor said; his cold and ruthless voice rang out across the lands.


    He destroyed the gate of blood in order to prevent any other powerful titans from alternate timelines from appearing at the very last moment, to compete with him for the Divine Light Emperor''s destiny. As long as he managed to kill the Divine Light Emperor, he would be able to absorb the Divine Light Emperor''s luck, to propel himself into an invincible realm. Once he reached that realm, he would be able to traverse across time and space with a single thought. He would be able to crush the Sword-Saber Divine Emperor and the Emperor of Azeroth effortlessly.


    The Sky Emperor felt a shiver run down his spine.


    Fraternizing with the enemy indeed came with its risks.


    However, he wasn''t too worried since he knew that the Ancient Ghostly Emperor was his comrade. He also knew that no matter how avaricious the Ancient Ghostly Emperor was, he would definitely not harm him.


    He did not care about how the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others felt about this unexpected change.


    Suddenly, there was a huge flash of bright light in the sky, as though hundreds of blazing suns had instantly appeared. The entire world was covered in a dazzling silvery-white light. No matter how sharp the Sky Emperor''s, the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster''s and the others'' eyes were, they were unable to look directly at this bright flash of light.


    "Ah...!" An angry yell echoed throughout the world.


    It was the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    He seemed to have been seriously injured.


    The Sky Emperor''s heart sank when he heard the Ancient Ghostly Emperor yell out.


    Soon, there came a large shower of blood.


    The blazing bright light gradually faded and the silver radiance was no longer as dazzling as before.


    The Sky Emperor''s eyes widened as he stared up in the sky. Then, he saw the Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s figure slowly fall; his figure rapidly shrank, turning into a blue-colored body that was about the size of an average human. There was a huge sword-shaped hole in the area where his heart should have been. This area had been pierced through; the power of light circulated in the wound...


    The Divine Light Emperor had completely vanished.


    The six divine generals, the ones who had been battling the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others had also inexplicably vanished without a trace.


    "I can''t believe that he had such a magical ability up his sleeve..." The Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s aura was weak and his complexion was pale. He was consumed with resentment, since he had been a whisker away from killing the Divine Light Emperor. To his astonishment, the Divine Light Emperor had used an unbelievable secret technique¡ªhe destroyed his foundation, igniting the Dao laws and unleashed a power that was so close to transcending eternity to hit him with a lethal blow.


    This secret technique was extremely powerful.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor had been prepared for the Divine Light Emperor to self-destruct as a last resort, but he hadn''t expected his secret technique to be so powerful. This was even more violent than choosing to self-destruct; the power unleashed by his sword had still managed to seriously injure the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, even though he had been on his guard against him.


    The DIvine Light Emperor had also rescued the six divine generals and the others.


    The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others gathered around him; all their faces were equally pale.


    Their prey had slipped through their fingers.


    Moreover, now that the gate of blood was destroyed, there was no way for them to return to their own timelines. They had truly suffered huge losses this time.


    The Sky Emperor didn''t know what to think. He had assumed that he knew everything about the Divine Light Emperor, so he hadn''t expected him to unleash such a powerful secret technique at the very last second. His mind had blanked out; he didn''t know what to say now that his plans had all fallen through.


    "That''s not a problem. The secret technique that he employed burned through his foundation and destroyed his Dao laws. I''m sure he wouldn''t be able to live much longer and is probably on the verge of death," the Ancient Ghostly Emperor gradually calmed down and a cold smile danced on his lips.


    Once the Divine Light Emperor died, the destiny contained within his body would scatter and drift back into the world. When that happened, he would only need some time to slowly absorb those wisps of destiny. Once he obtained them, he would still be able to propel himself to the next level. It would only take longer than he had initially planned.


    "I want you to order your men to search for the Divine Light Emperor. Kill him together with his followers," the Ancient Ghostly Emperor said as his gaze fell upon the Sky Emperor. "Don''t let me down." After he spoke, a dark blue ghostly energy moved from his body to enter the Sky Emperor''s body. "This is a wisp of my ghostly divine power. It will enable you to be invincible in this world."


    "As for the rest of you, go assist the Sky Emperor in his search. I want all of you to pursue the Divine Light Emperor and kill him, the Sky Emperor shall lead the operation. Does anyone have any objections?" the Ancient Ghostly Emperor asked as he looked at the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others.


    They were all fiendgods and sovereigns from an alternate timeline, but since the Ancient Ghostly Emperor was a king of sovereigns, he had the authority to command them.


    The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others wore subservient expressions as they looked at the Ancient Ghostly Emperor. They were reluctant to serve under a peasant like the Sky Emperor, but they could only agree to do the Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s bidding.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1285 - A Secret Plo

    Chapter t


    Ye Qingyu was extremely worried for the Divine Light Emperor, when he saw the Ancient Ghostly Emperor giving out orders.


    The final move that the Divine Light Emperor had unleashed was astonishingly powerful, but it came at a high price. After he employed this move, the Divine Light Emperor was at the end of his tether.


    That battle had led to the collapse of the Divine Light Court.


    The large battle divisions, and the elite troops were almost all massacred by the formations that the Sky Emperor had laid in place. Countless Emperor-level martial experts were slain; the entire Divine Light Court was reduced to a pile of rubble. It was a huge blow to this world''s formation martial way, since the top military strength of this world was practically wiped out. Those who died were fed into the blood formations by the Sky Emperor, who used the power contained in their flesh and blood to sustain the gate of blood. Thus, those elite men did not leave any legacies nor successors behind.


    It was obvious that their demise was a huge blow to the entire world.


    Ye Qingyu immediately knew this would bring fractures in the formation martial world.


    This probably explained why the large numbers of Martial Emperors, and the six divine generals who were even more powerful than Martial Emperors who lived during the era of the Divine Light Court had not produced a large number of Martial Emperors in the later generations. In fact, the number of Martial Emperors had eventually decreased significantly. Even the camp that was secretly managed by the Sky Emperor had only produced several hundred Martial Emperors; he had spent millions of years grooming them, so it could not be compared to the Divine Light Emperor''s era at all.


    As newer generations came forth, each had only produced a single Martial Emperor.


    Since these were the memories that belonged to the Sky Emperor''s physical body, Ye Qingyu could only see things from the Sky Emperor''s perspective. He saw the Divine Light Emperor and the others flee, but he did not know where they had gone. He also watched as the Ancient Ghostly Emperor injected a wisp of ghostly energy into the Sky Emperor, and how he commanded the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others to obey the Sky Emperor''s orders. He found it odd and wondered why the Ancient Ghostly Emperor held the Sky Emperor¡ªsomeone who had betrayed his master''s formation martial world¡ªin such high regard, and even seemed more enthusiastic in supporting him, instead of the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster.


    "Later, the Sky Emperor''s soul was dark blue in color and he wielded the ghostly power. Could it be because the Ancient Ghostly Emperor had appointed the Sky Emperor as his successor?" Ye Qingyu wondered.


    That was not the end of the memories ingrained in Lan Tian''s body.


    He watched as the Sky Emperor made the battle divisions of the other parts of the Divine Light Court to pledge allegiance to him, reorganized the other forces in the formation martial world and gradually consolidated these forces into a single entity¡ªthe truth of what happened to the Divine Light Court was not revealed to outsiders, and all those who knew the truth were massacred. No one from the imperial city lived to tell the tale; this meant that the Sky Emperor had an easier time getting the various battle divisions to pledge their allegiance to him. The entire world was shaken by the Divine Light Emperor''s defeat. No one knew who could have been strong enough to defeat the Divine Light Emperor, but everyone knew that the Sky Emperor had always been the Divine Light Emperor''s trusted right-hand man. He was also very authoritative, so he managed to gain control of these forces without much opposition.


    "The Divine Light Emperor was not slain in battle. He sustained serious injuries and went missing while he tried to lead the enemy away, so we have to find him."


    This was the news that the Sky Emperor released publicly.


    Ye Qingyu had to admit that the Sky Emperor was a ruthless and ambitious man. It was not surprising how he managed to secretly command all the Martial Emperors of the formation martial world. If one did not take his moral conduct into consideration, he was indeed powerful enough to command these Martial Emperors.


    The Sky Emperor gathered all the remaining battle divisions of the Divine Light Court, then issued a command to find the Divine Light Emperor and the six divine generals at all costs.


    He continued to gather information about their possible whereabouts and screened all the information patiently.


    He would also personally lead the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others to search any suspicious areas, but other than finding more clues, he failed to discover their actual hideout.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor temporarily took up residence at the destroyed Divine Light Court to recuperate.


    Countless powerful martial experts had died during that fateful battle; as a result, a dense death qi lingered on at the Divine Light Court. Most experts would avoid heading to such places, but the death qi found in the aftermath of that battle would effectively aid his recovery.


    Unfortunately, the light energy that the Divine Light Emperor injected into his wound was more powerful than he had expected. Soon, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor discovered to his horror that he could not completely get rid of the light energy. That light energy constantly corroded his wound; it was a nuisance that gave him a headache.


    He was even more annoyed by the fact that even after a year had passed, he still could not sense any destiny growing in the world. This meant that the Divine Light Emperor was still alive somewhere; the destiny he carried within him had not yet scattered. Moreover, if he could not sense nor absorb the power of this destiny, this meant that he would not be able to heal himself.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor was extremely anxious.


    He was in a worse state than the Abandoned Fiendgod who had decided to flee, instead of battling the Divine Light Emperor.


    It would be extremely difficult to open the gate of blood to return to his world¡ªall the top and elite martial experts of this world had been wiped out by the blood formation. It would be hard to find a large number of experts like those found in the Divine Light Court, to turn into energy and nourishment and open the gate of blood.


    He was trapped in this domain.


    Nonetheless, he was still a king of sovereigns.


    He did not grow agitated, neither did he confront the Sky Emperor for failing to find the Divine Light Emperor after a year.


    Instead, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor became a mentor to the Sky Emperor, giving him advice to improve his cultivation. He even selflessly imparted his ghostly techniques to the Sky Emperor bit by bit, and did not keep anything from him at all. Evidently, he held the Sky Emperor in high regard.


    "You also have a rare ghostly physique; my techniques would be perfect for you. I guess I could call you my successor," the Ancient Ghostly Emperor said on many occasions.


    The Sky Emperor was extremely grateful to the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others did not receive such preferential treatment; they were constantly searching for the Divine Light Emperor. They didn''t dare disobey the Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s orders, neither did they dare to show him any disrespect, even though he was seriously injured. They all knew extremely well how terrifying and incredibly powerful he was; besides, he was also an influential figure in the camp.


    Countless centuries passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Sky Emperor relentlessly searched for the Divine Light Emperor, in an attempt to repay the favor bestowed upon him by the Ancient Ghostly Emperor. He employed whatever methods he could think of, slaughtered and framed countless loyal subjects of the Divine Light Court, and ultimately caused the might of the Divine Light Court to decline. However, no matter what he did, he was unable to force the Divine Light Emperor and the six divine generals to reveal themselves.


    A century flew by in an instant.


    Many events happened over that century, but Ye Qingyu didn''t find any of them noteworthy. They only managed to make him hate the Sky Emperor even more. He was a man who didn''t mind destroying and slaughtering the entire world to achieve his own selfish goals. If he could, Ye Qingyu would have killed him many times over, but unfortunately, he was merely a spectator, browsing through Lan Tian''s memories.


    Ye Qingyu had an even better understanding of the Sky Emperor because of these memories.


    The Sky Emperor was indeed a miraculous genius of the martial way. He abandoned all the techniques that the Divine Light Emperor had once imparted and turned to cultivate the ghostly power. Although he started from scratch, he still managed to cultivate them until he achieved a Martial Emperor cultivation once again. He was advised by the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, but his talent and willpower also played a large part. The Ancient Ghostly Emperor was also stunned by this incredible achievement and started to pour even more effort into grooming his successor. As time passed, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor guided the Sky Emperor as though he were his son, trusting him in full.


    Over time, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s injuries worsened.


    The light energy that the Divine Light Emperor planted in the Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s body flared up every day and tortured him until his body became frail and feeble. He was not from that world, so other than the destiny that he had wanted to seize from the Divine Light Emperor, absorbing any other spiritual qi from the world was like drinking poison, and he could not use it to replenish the energy that had been depleted from his injury. Thus, he was unable to recover his origin power; his strength continued to decline.


    Another century later.


    The Sky Emperor frantically searched for the Divine Light Emperor to no avail, while the Ancient Ghostly Emperor was on his last legs.


    "One moment of greed led me to die by the sword," the Ancient Ghostly Emperor said with a sigh. He didn''t have much time left, so he spent even more effort in grooming the Sky Emperor. He finally imparted him the essence and supreme mysteries of his ghostly techniques, then said, "Now that part of my ghostly Dao continues to exist in this world, I''m sure it will flourish, being handed down for generations to come. I haven''t got much time left to live, so you must continue spreading my legacy."


    He sounded like he was delivering his last words.


    The Sky Emperor was extremely touched by his generosity, and unsuccessfully tried various methods to cure the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    The only method was to kill the Divine Light Emperor, letting the destiny of the formation martial way that had gathered in his body to scatter back into the world. The Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s wound would only be able to heal after he absorbed that energy but unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried nor how many tricks he carried out, he was unable to produce results. It was as though the Divine Light Emperor and the others had completely vanished from this world.


    Another century later.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor finally passed away.


    The Divine Light Emperor''s final attack had slowly but surely killed a supreme king.


    The Sky Emperor was overcome with sorrow. He personally selected a blessed burial mound for the Ancient Ghostly Emperor and buried him there.


    Approximately ten years later, after the Ancient Ghostly Emperor passed away, the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, the Dark Purple Sovereign, and the others conspired and plotted for a long time. Finally, they made their move against the Sky Emperor. They were the fiendgods and sovereigns of an alternate timeline, so how could they submit to someone who was their junior? Even if the Sky Emperor was the successor of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, they still found it completely unacceptable.


    However, they did not expect the low profile Sky Emperor to unleash such powerful strength. He easily overpowered the four fiendgods and trapped them inside a formation for all eternity.


    Another century later, the Sky Emperor''s strength skyrocketed; he cultivated his ghostly technique to unprecedented heights. He had far surpassed his strength when he was at his prime under the Divine Light Emperor and had a breakthrough. After this, he revisited the Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s tomb and opened his casket.


    "I know you''re not dead; you''re secretly plotting against me. Show yourself now," the Sky Emperor said with a cold laugh as he looked at the empty casket.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1286 - Resurrection

    Chapter


    "I''m surprised that you were so perceptive. When did you notice my plot?" A familiar voice rang out.


    Ye Qingyu was stunned when he heard this voice, for it was none other than the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, who had been dead for centuries.


    A blue splendor flickered in the tomb and the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, who should have been lying in the casket, reappeared.


    His old wounds could still be seen on his body and the sword wound inflicted by the Divine Light Emperor could still be clearly seen. He had not managed to heal himself of his wounds centuries later, but his aura was definitely not as frail as it had seemed centuries earlier. The Ancient Ghostly Emperor had merely faked his death.


    How did the Sky Emperor see through his plot?


    Ye Qingyu wondered and continued to observe the situation.


    "I didn''t need to see through your plot, I just needed to think about your motivations," the Sky Emperor said calmly. "I find it hard to believe that a king of sovereigns would be so kind and generous that he would impart all his techniques unto me and treat me like a son for no reason at all. Even if I have a Ghostly physique, I don''t see why you would hold me in such high regard. After giving this matter some thought, only one possibility occurred to me. You must have imparted your ghostly techniques unto me and given me all the help I needed because you wanted to groom someone with an acceptable body for you to take over. After all, your body has been slashed by the Divine Light Emperor and you''re no longer able to heal yourself. As long as the Divine Light Emperor is still alive, you''d be unable to absorb the power of destiny and heal yourself. Thus, this was the only method you could have thought of."


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor looked at the Sky Emperor admiringly and said, "I see how you had managed to pull off your betrayal of the Divine Light Emperor so perfectly. I had assumed that the Divine Light Emperor was merely a little beast that has yet to fully mature and that I could crush him easily, so I was shocked when I wasn''t able to defeat him after joining forces with the Abandoned Fiendgod, and even ended up getting seriously injured. If this man wasn''t impeded by his inner demons, I wouldn''t have dared to underestimate him. Yet, you managed to betray him, and your plan had been almost perfect, which means that you''re more frightening than the Divine Light Emperor."


    "What is the point of saying all of that now?" the Sky Emperor said with a cold laugh. "You had plotted to kill me and possess my body from the very beginning, and all the care and concern you had showered upon me in the past was just an act you were putting on. There''s only one way to settle this, and that is through a battle today."


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor chuckled loudly. "You said that I was putting on an act, but weren''t you pretending to follow orders yourself? You had already detected the whereabouts of the Divine Light Emperor more than three hundred years ago, but you didn''t lead your men to hunt him down. Did you really think that I wouldn''t know what you were doing? I know what you''re after."


    The Sky Emperor looked surprised that his plot had been discovered, but he quickly calmed down and said, "So you''ve known about this all along... haha. Obviously, I can''t kill him now, for if I do, the destiny of the world within him would scatter and be absorbed by yourself. After you''ve recovered your strength, what would I do with the remnants of this destiny?"


    "I can''t believe you wanted to gather the destiny of this world as well," the Ancient Ghostly Emperor said with a laugh. "You''re extremely ambitious but you''re definitely not worthy of this destiny."


    The Sky Emperor said with an enigmatic smile, "You don''t have the final say in determining who is worthy and who isn''t. I had still managed to see through your meticulously laid out plot and now that you''ve sustained such serious injuries, how much more of your former strength do you possess?" "Once I''ve gotten rid of you, I''ll hunt down the Divine Light Emperor, and after both of you are dead, this world will still be intact and I will still have my Ghostly divine techniques. Who would be able to stop me then? The destiny of this world will still end up in my hands," he said.


    "I doubt you''d be able to kill me," the Ancient Ghostly Emperor said with a loud chuckle.


    They started to battle.


    This fierce battle lasted an entire year.


    The Sky Emperor had prepared for this battle well ahead of time and had installed a large number of formations all around the blessed burial mound, so it had been well nourished after absorbing a century''s worth of the universe''s spiritual qi. Moreover, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor was still injured, so the Sky Emperor managed to kill the Ancient Ghostly Emperor after a while and emerged as the victor of this battle.


    The Sky Emperor didn''t just kill the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, he broke into his consciousness and broke into a part of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s memories. The Ancient Ghostly Emperor had held back from imparting everything he knew unto the Sky Emperor, so he found the true essence of the ghostly techniques through these memories and used this to complete his knowledge of the ghostly techniques.


    However, all these came at a cost as well.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s final attack before he died had seriously damaged his spirit and thus, fractures appeared between his spirit and body.


    After he saw this, Ye Qingyu understood why the Sky Emperor''s body had transformed into Lan Tian. This was an early warning sign of a spirit separating from its body.


    Three hundred years later¡ª


    The Sky Emperor had completely mastered the ghostly techniques, recovered from his injuries, and become even stronger.


    "It is time to end this," the Sky Emperor muttered after he emerged from self-isolation.


    Ye Qingyu could guess what the Sky Emperor was going to do.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor had already revealed the Sky Emperor''s intentions and said that the Sky Emperor had already known where the Divine Light Emperor was, and sure enough, the Sky Emperor went to hunt down the Divine Light Emperor and the others less than a day after he emerged from self-isolation¡ª


    Deep underneath the rubble of the Divine Light Court¡ª


    In a tiny world that was full of light¡ª


    After the Sky Emperor forced his way past the defensive light force and entered this small world, he saw the six divine generals who were guarding the Divine Light Emperor and the spirit monkey battle pet, Sun Wukong.


    The Divine Light Emperor was in a strange state. His expression was calm while his body floated in midair in the middle of this world in a cross-legged position. It seemed like he was in a death-like state, as though he was sound asleep. However, his body still exuded a terrifyingly powerful energy, and this energy had sustained this world and prevented it from collapsing.


    The six divine generals and the battle pet, Sun Wukong, had recovered from their injuries, including the divine general who had been attacked and lost half his body. They had completely recovered their cultivations. It was clear that the light energy from this small world was highly effective in aiding their recovery.


    "Bastard, how dare you appear?"


    The six divine generals glared angrily at the Sky Emperor and immediately surrounded him.


    The Sky Emperor used to be their comrade, but now, they hated him to the core and would have torn him to pieces if they could. However, the ghostly power that the Sky Emperor exuded was incredibly powerful, so they were very wary of him. They were also afraid of harming the Divine Light Emperor''s body if they battled in this place, so they were forced to tamp down their violent urges.


    "I knew it," the Sky Emperor said. Although he was not as powerful as the Divine Light Emperor in his prime, his strength had soared so much that he was probably the most powerful man in the world right now. Thus, he completely ignored the six divine generals. His gaze fell onto the Divine Light Emperor, who looked like he was sleeping soundly, and he looked at him with a complicated expression before saying, "I guess I have lived up to the bond we used to share by preventing you from being slain and preventing your destiny from falling into the hands of a fiendgod from an alternate timeline."


    "Bastard, what are you trying to do?"


    "Stop him. We mustn''t let him approach His Highness."


    The six divine generals spoke anxiously as they quickly took their places in a formation that encircled the Sky Emperor.


    The spirit-monkey battle pet growled loudly and its hair stood on end like divine needles.


    However, they were far too weak compared to the Sky Emperor and he easily overpowered them. The Sky Emperor pressed down gently and the spirit monkey battle pet was sent flying with blood gushing out of its mouth, feeling that its body was about to break apart. It couldn''t even handle one move from the Sky Emperor.


    "The Sky Emperor is now so powerful that it is frightening. Although he is still not as powerful as the Divine Light Emperor at his peak, he''s probably just a whisker away from being as powerful as the Divine Light Emperor was then. This man is truly an unparalleled genius who is second only to the Divine Light Emperor..." Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but exclaim in wonder as he watched the battle unfold.


    The six divine generals and the spirit monkey battle pet were extremely talented. This was why the Divine Light Emperor had taken them under his wing and groomed them to be the men they were today. However, the Sky Emperor''s talent and aptitude far surpassed any of theirs, so it was no wonder that the Divine Light Emperor had singled him out and spent more effort on grooming him than the others.


    If he had encountered the Sky Emperor in his prime during the battle in the torrent of space, both Yu Xiaoxing and himself would have probably been reduced to ashes.


    The six divine generals and the spirit monkey fought with all their might but they were still no match for the Sky Emperor. They were all critically injured and sent flying with their bodies bathed in blood.


    Ultimately, the six divine generals and the spirit monkey could not even get near the Sky Emperor.


    The Sky Emperor walked up to the Divine Light Emperor and let out another sigh as he looked at the Divine Light Emperor in this state.


    There was a faraway look in his eyes, but in the end, he raised his hand and pushed back a stray strand of hair from the Divine Light Emperor''s face tenderly. He seemed strangely calm and there was a tenderness in his eyes as he performed this action. This was at complete odds with his behavior at the Divine Light Court, when he seemed to have yearned madly for the Divine Light Emperor''s death. Instead, he looked like a gentle wife straightening her husband''s armor.


    The six divine generals yelled and struggled with all their might but they were unable to approach the Sky Emperor.


    "We weren''t able to share the same bed in life nor share the same tomb in death... You look like the living dead in this state and I''m sure this is also a form of suffering to you. I shall release you from your suffering... and kill you today," the Sky Emperor said as the tenderness gradually disappeared from his face.


    He suddenly pointed to the area between the Divine Light Emperor''s eyebrows.


    The six divine generals were livid and gnashed their teeth in anger when they saw this.


    However, an unexpected change occurred.


    The Divine Light Emperor, who looked like he was sleeping soundly and who didn''t even react when the spirit monkey battle pet and the six divine generals were critically injured by the Sky Emperor, suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand to shoot out a ray of flowing light from his finger.


    He had pointed in the direction of the Sky Emperor''s finger.


    Boom!


    The Sky Emperor swayed slightly and a look of terror was written all over his face, as though he had just seen a ghost. He was extremely shocked and frightened.


    He would never have imagined that the Divine Light Emperor would awaken from his death-like state at this crucial moment.


    He suddenly felt like he was in an extremely dangerous situation. The situation that he had been most worried about had happened. Was this a trap that had been laid by the Divine Light Emperor? Had the Divine Light Emperor been completely unharmed the entire time and had only wanted to use him to wipe out the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, and the others before walking into the trap that he had laid?


    Although the Sky Emperor was extremely cunning, he had always feared and admired the Divine Light Emperor, so his mind was completely blank at that moment.


    This moment of complete shock caused him to lose his chance of attacking first.


    An indescribable energy flowed from the Divine Light Emperor''s finger into his body.


    "Ah..." the Sky Emperor yelled.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1287 - Disbelief

    Chapter


    The power of light zoomed madly around the Sky Emperor''s body.


    "How... could you fake your own death? You..." the Sky Emperor stuttered in shock as he cut off his own finger and frantically retreated.


    The Divine Light Emperor continued to sit cross-legged on the spot. He didn''t respond but merely pointed out with his finger once again.


    "I refuse to admit... that I could be weaker than you in your prime," the Sky Emperor yelled angrily. He exerted his ghostly technique and blue ghostly energy flickered as it circulated frantically around his body. His strength surged rapidly before it suddenly slowed down significantly. This was not only because of the power of light that had invaded his body but also because there seemed to be a problem with his cultivation.


    The Divine Light Emperor hit the Sky Emperor with another point of his finger from a distance.


    This time, the Divine Light Emperor pointed to the space between the Sky Emperor''s eyebrows.


    "Ah..." the Sky Emperor yelled.


    He felt that his spirit and body were starting to separate from each other. The flaws and weaknesses in his ghostly technique were immediately magnified. He would have easily crushed this unwanted force in the past, but he had not completely wiped out the energy that he had learned from the Divine Light Emperor when he switched to cultivating the ghostly technique. So, after two attacks from the Divine Light Emperor, the power of light that tunneled into his body surged like a violent storm that couldn''t be contained.


    Almost instantly, the ghostly power and the power of light started to tussle with each other within his body.


    "The Ancient Ghostly Emperor, that bastard..." this thought flashed past the Sky Emperor''s mind as he realized that there were flaws to the ghostly techniques that the Ancient Ghostly Emperor had imparted unto him. Even the techniques recorded in the Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s memories were not complete and had deficiencies. Was this deliberate plot laid out by the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, or could the Ancient Ghostly Emperor also be a victim himself?


    His body subconsciously reacted even before he shook himself out of his reverie.


    The dark blue ghostly power took control of his spirit and ejected his spirit from his body while his original cultivation and the two streaks of power that shot out of the Divine Light Emperor''s finger had taken control of his body.


    "I''ll be back!" the Sky Emperor exclaimed. He knew that he could not afford to continue battling the Divine Light Emperor and immediately turned into a ray of dark blue light as he fled from the small world.


    He had ruthlessly chosen to abandon his own body.


    "Your Highness!"


    "I''m glad you''re unharmed, Your Highness."


    The six divine generals and the spirit monkey battle pet, Sun Wukong, were overcome with happiness when they saw this. They didn''t think that the Divine Light Emperor had merely been faking his death to lure the Sky Emperor to this small world. He had even managed to separate the Sky Emperor''s soul from his body with a single attack. It was a pity that he failed to kill the Sky Emperor.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine," the Divine Light Emperor said with a smile as he slowly rose to his feet.


    The six divine generals and Sun Wukong were so overcome with joy that tears filled their eyes.


    "I''m going to destroy that traitor''s body so that he''ll never be able to have a physical body again..." Sun Wukong swore ferociously. It raised its magical staff and was about to destroy the Sky Emperor''s body when the Divine Light Emperor raised his hand to stop him.


    "Wait a minute," he said, "don''t act so rashly. This body has the attribute of the light element. I have great use for it..." He suddenly sensed something and laughed as he pointed out with his third finger. A sword of light then shot out from his finger and charged at the void above him. "I knew you would come back to secretly spy on me. Now that you''re here, don''t go. You should just remain here," he said.


    After his sword of light charged out from his finger, sword will exploded all across the entire small world and the power of light surged like an unparalleled killing formation.


    "Oh no, I''ve been tricked," the Sky Emperor thought in shock.


    He immediately noticed that something was amiss earlier after he fled and speculated that the Divine Light Emperor might have used the last of his strength to scare him off and suspected that the Divine Light Emperor was on the brink of death. Otherwise, he would not have remained in hiding for more than three hundred years. That wasn''t how the Divine Light Emperor operated. That was why he decided to throw caution to the wind and turn back to spy on the Divine Light Emperor.


    He was surprised to be discovered so quickly after he turned back.


    The energy waves of the small world vaguely seemed to bear a resemblance to the energy released by the Divine Light Emperor in his prime. The Sky Emperor no longer doubted the Divine Light Emperor''s strength and he was completely overcome with terror. He immediately burnt through his ghostly power, turned into a blue flame, and hundreds of doppelgangers appeared from his spirit. Then, these hundreds of doppelgangers fled in all directions along with his spirit.


    The Sky Emperor fled from the small world.


    He was extremely terrified and fled as fast as he could. He no longer dared to hang around the small world.


    The six divine generals and Sun Wukong finally figured out what had happened earlier.


    "What a pity. We should have killed that heartless traitor while he was here." The spirit monkey battle pet, Sun Wukong, was overcome with regret.


    At that moment¡ª¡ª


    "Puff!"


    Blood gushed out of the Divine Light Emperor''s mouth and he toppled backwards.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    The six divine generals and Sun Wukong were extremely stunned and they all looked very flustered. Sun Wukong immediately helped the Divine Light Emperor up.


    The Divine Light Emperor''s appearance had changed significantly. His black hair had instantly turned silvery white and countless cracks appeared all over his body, which made him look like cracked porcelain; he was a frightening sight to behold. His aura rapidly scattered like sand in the wind while the energy waves in the small world rapidly dimmed.


    "Don''t worry," the Divine Light Emperor said as he sat down.


    Everyone else stared at him in concern.


    The Divine Light Emperor panted heavily and his body had changed so suddenly that he instantly looked like a wizened old man on the brink of death, looking nothing like the supreme Emperor who had scared off the Sky Emperor in three attacks moments earlier.


    Ye Qingyu was extremely shocked as he watched the rapid changes ravaging the Divine Light Emperor''s body.


    He realized that although the Divine Light Emperor seemed to have effortlessly defeated the Sky Emperor earlier, these attacks had probably exhausted the last of his strength.


    The Divine Light Emperor panted several times and took a rest. He looked at the six divine generals and Sun Wukong and gave them an explanation of what had happened to him. Just as Ye Qingyu had guessed, he had been critically injured after the battle with the Abandoned Fiendgod and the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, especially after he employed his secret technique at the end. This had enabled him to instantly defeat his enemy, rescue the six divine generals, and create this small world, but this had taken a huge toll on his body. He was practically teetering on the verge of death and he would find it hard to return to his peak strength even in thirty thousand years, let alone three hundred years.


    His injuries were so serious that he wouldn''t be able to recover from his injuries no matter how much time had passed.


    It was impossible for him to recover from his injuries.


    He had not been completely conscious during his death-like state over the past three hundred years, but his mind had still been extremely sharp.


    He had been conserving and gathering his strength, but whatever strength he had managed to summon was just enough for three attacks.


    That was why he had faked his death to lure the Sky Emperor to this small world. After he had sent out his final [Sword of Divine Light] and filled the entire world with killing intent, this had only been an outward show of strength. If the Sky Emperor had not been so scared out of his wits, he would have probably discovered the flaws in the Divine Light Emperor''s attack.


    The Divine Light Emperor only felt a slight twinge of regret that he failed to kill the Sky Emperor.


    "Now that his spirit has been ejected from his body, his strength would have definitely plummeted... He won''t be... cough cough... able to stir up much trouble in the next ten thousand years..." The Divine Light Emperor sounded extremely weak and coughed continuously like a wizened old man. He looked nothing like the peerless Divine Light Emperor who had once ruled over the world.


    The six generals and the spirit monkey got so upset that tears streamed down their faces.


    These experts were not completely devoid of emotions, but there was no longer anything or anyone in this world that could cause them to burst into tears. However, when these six divine generals saw how weak the person who had painstakingly groomed and guided them like a father was, they were overcome with grief.


    "There''s no need to mourn my death. Everyone will die one day, and since I''m not able to transcend reincarnation, my time will come one day. Listen well to what I have to say next..." The Divine Light Emperor seemed to have regained some energy and his words tumbled out of his lips easily as he started to issue his final set of instructions.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t know what to feel as he watched this scene.


    He saw the Sky Emperor''s spirit flee in terror, but since he could still peer into these memories, he realized that these memories were part of Lan Tian''s body. The Sky Emperor''s body was currently an empty shell that remained in this small world and although Lan Tian''s consciousness had yet to develop, these memories were still ingrained in his body.


    "After I die, the destiny of this world will scatter. Fortunately, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, and the other fiendgods from the alternate timeline have been killed and will no longer be able to absorb this energy. The Sky Emperor has lost his body and this has led to his foundation being deficient, so he won''t have much of a chance to absorb this destiny. The Heavenly Dao is vast and boundless and there are limits to reincarnation. Thus, I''m sure that a new Destined One will emerge one day. This person will be able to absorb the destiny of the universe and his power will be limitless. This world will reemerge under his leadership and reach greater heights... Your mission is to go into hiding and ensure the rise of the Destined One when the time is right. My inner demons had led to the collapse of this world and because you were my followers, some of my destiny has rubbed off you and taken root within you. Although the future Destined One will possess the destiny of the universe, he might also have countless followers, so you must take charge of your own destinies..." the Divine Light Emperor said in one breath.


    Several things started to make sense to Ye Qingyu.


    However, he was so shocked by what happened next that he almost jumped in fright. Although he had seen all sorts of horrific events through Lan Tian''s memories, nothing shocked him as much as what he saw next.


    That was because the Divine Light Emperor chose to Dao-dissolve and directed the power of light within himself and the small world into the bodies of the six divine generals, and this caused their appearance and aura to change. The divine general with the fiery spear suddenly looked exactly like Gao Diping, while the divine general with the bloodied axes looked exactly like Wen Wan. Another divine general turned round and chubby, like the chubby Wang Lijin. The appearance of the martial artist in the shadows also changed.


    Ye Qingyu was extremely stunned by what the appearance of the remaining two generals because they turned into a man and a woman respectively.


    Ye Qingyu knew this couple extremely well.


    He would have never expected to see them in this place.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1288 - Return to the Real World

    Chapter 1288 Return to the Real World


    The man''s expression was resolute, and he had a burly figure. The woman, on the other hand, looked gentle and beautiful. They were a handsome and exceptional couple.


    However, what really shocked Ye Qingyu was not their character or appearance. After all, he ruled the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm now; he had seen all sorts of characters. The two were not the only exceptional people he had encountered.


    What really surprised him was that their looks were part of an indelible memory in his mind.


    They looked exactly like his parents from his previous memories.


    "How could this be?" Ye Qingyu could not help but exclaim.


    Countless thoughts flashed in his mind in an instant.


    "Countless living beings, anti-heroes and characters who have dictated the fates of their epochs have seeked to break free from reincarnation, but they didn''t understand the benefits of the cycle... only after having undergone hundreds and thousands of reincarnations will one understand the true meaning of life and reincarnation," said the Divine Light Emperor in a weak but extremely clear voice. "Today, I''m sending all of you to be reincarnated, to experience true Heavenly Dao... look for the next Destined One within the endless cycle of reincarnation and complete your tasks."


    He pointed again with a finger after finishing his speech.


    The power of the entire small World of Light trembled. A seemingly invisible power concentrated on his finger.


    A flower of light with seven petals was glowing on the Divine Light Emperor''s fingertip.


    A petal fell off from the flower and stuck itself onto the center of Ying Zizhong''s eyebrows.


    Tens of thousands of flames burst forth from the petal and enveloped Ying Zizhong''s body. Eventually, he transformed into a ray silver flowing light with a reluctant shout and melded into the void, vanishing from sight.


    "You¡¯re Majesty, this..." the Divine Flaming Lance General asked in surprise.


    "I''m sending all of you back to be reincarnated and reborn, so that you can re-learn the martial way... all of you have been tainted by my karma due to being by my side. If you don''t cleanse yourselves, it''ll be hard for all of you to attain a Great Dao in the future. Furthermore, I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years more it''ll take for the Destined One to be born. You won''t be able to live to see that day without undergoing reincarnation!"


    He pointed again as he spoke.


    Another petal fell off from the flower of light and eventually landed between the Divine Flaming Lance General''s brows.


    He did not make any attempt to evade the petal.


    Eventually, he was engulfed by flames from the petal''s light like Ying Zizhong, transforming into a ray of blinding light before vanishing into the void. He was thus also sent toward reincarnation.


    After that, a few other divine generals, including the fatty Wang Li and the person with the gold face, also experienced the ritual.


    The couple that looked similar to Ye Qingyu''s parents in his memories were also enveloped by the flames from the light flower petals. They too transformed into silver light, entering the cycle of reincarnation.


    The battle pet, the divine monkey Sun Wukong, was also sent on his way.


    "Your entire past will be erased once you enter Reincarnation. You''ll only be able to find your true heart by maintaining a shred of True Divinity in you," the Divine Light Emperor gave the first creature he saw upon arriving on this world his last piece of advice. It used to be an ordinary monkey that underwent a complete transformation because of the opportunities and trials it experienced just by being alongside the Emperor. This caused it to become the strongest demonic entity of its time; the Emperor named it Sun Wukong to remind him of his past before he traveled to this world. The fact that his heart had been weighed down with so many problems all those years had something to do with this monkey as well.


    The monkey was incredibly mournful and beat its chest as it shouted, "My name is Sun Wukong, I''ll never forget that... I can''t forget."


    It agreed to be reincarnated to fulfill its responsibility and its master''s wish. However, it absolutely did not want to forget its origin and its master.


    Only the Divine Blood Ax General was left.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t wish to be reincarnated nor assist anyone else. I also don''t wish to break free from the cycle of eternity; greater powers mean nothing to me. Please allow me to remain behind, your Majesty, to protect you," the Divine Blood Ax General exclaimed. He sounded as if he was weeping and confessing his innermost thoughts at the same time.


    He was an orphan that was rescued and brought up by the Divine Light Emperor. The Emperor gave him his life and taught him martial arts, allowing him to achieve all his accomplishments. He had long thought of the Divine Light Emperor as his own father and could not bear to leave him behind, especially at his current condition. If the Emperor really succumbed after all of them left, no one would be able to make arrangements to see that his death was properly handled. He was a tool of Divine Light that was able to dominate the world, and his corpse couldn''t be left there unattended.


    His heart was torn.


    The Divine Light Emperor looked at the Divine Blood Ax General as he heard him speak. He smiled and told him, "Everything comes to an end in this world. Silly child, you have to be reincarnated to understand the true meaning behind your existence... go."


    The last petal from the flower of light fell in between the brows of the Divine Blood Ax General.


    "Your Majesty..." Tears of blood flowed from the Divine Blood Ax General''s eyes as he exclaimed.


    Eventually, the flames of light engulfed him.


    The Divine Light Emperor''s expression looked extremely lonely as he watched the Divine Blood Ax General''s figure disappear bit by bit, as if he suddenly thought about something. "I''ve finally sent all of them away, and I''m the only one left on this world... now that I''m all alone, I really wish I could have a bowl of lamian from Lanzhou again... come to think of it, how many years has it been since I''ve tasted the noodles from my hometown...?"


    He knew that the troubles and obsessions in his heart had been released after making that statement; he was no longer actively suppressing his emotions.


    At this moment, the Divine Blood Ax Generals'' last lingering shred of consciousness heard the Divine Light Emperor''s last words as well.


    "Noodles..." the General committed the words to his memory. That last bit of consciousness made him feel resolute. He could not forget the Emperor''s last words, even if he had to be reincarnated for multiple lifetimes. He would absolutely not.


    At the same time, the small World of Light was rapidly shrinking. Right then, it only covered an area of about one thousand square meters.


    The Divine Light Emperor''s gaze fell on the Sky Emperor''s body.


    He stared at it in silence, his inner thoughts unfathomable.


    His aura was already extremely weak at that time, as if it were a flickering candle flame in a strong gust of wind, one that could be extinguished at any time.


    The aura of light within his body was dissipating slowly; it was akin to a dried up sea bed by now.


    All of his aura vanished after a moment. There was not a shred of the aura of light left in his body; he had turned into an ordinary old man. His yuan qi, martial aura and life force was similar to a normal person of his age. He had transformed from a mighty Martial Emperor into an ordinary living being.


    "I traveled to this world because of the Gold Finger. I chose the Power of Light and could progress incredibly quickly without having to train like normal people. I thought I could give this world endless Light, but I didn''t expect that it would be so hard to be a Traveler. Instead, I brought harm upon this world. Did I make a mistake? Will I be allowed to have another shot at this?"


    He was muttering to himself.


    "Traveler?"


    "Gold Finger?"


    "What was all that about?"


    Ye Qingyu was befuddled. Were these names from the Divine Light Emperor''s hometown?


    It should be so.


    Ye Qingyu clearly knew that the Divine Light Emperor had always been dreaming about his hometown, and the obsession grew bigger. At this moment, he had completely given up all resistance and allowed it to spread. He no longer suppressed his emotions, and his thoughts began to spread like crazy...


    Suddenly, the Divine Light Emperor twisted his head and looked in Ye Qingyu''s direction.


    His gaze was calm and his eyes seemed a little distant. A strange smile appeared on his lips.


    Ye Qingyu trembled.


    He felt as though his presence had been discovered.


    The Divine Light Emperor''s gaze had undoubtedly passed through several timelines and dimensions, fixing on him.


    Impossible, all of the Dao in his body has been removed, and he lost all of his cultivation. He''s now no different from an ordinary person and can''t possibly have this kind of ability... Ye Qingyu thought as his heart beat incredibly fast. An extremely strange feeling emerged; he could actually sense the Divine Light Emperor looking at him, and it was not just a simple glance.


    Very quickly, however, the Divine Light Emperor turned his head back.


    "One wrong step can result in years of regret, and it can be too late when one wants to repent. Is there still a chance for me to be saved?"


    He muttered softly, but his expression was no longer as gloomy as before.


    Eventually, his gaze fell on the Sky Emperor''s body.


    "One can only see real blue skies after the haze has dissipated. From now on, you shall be known as Lan Tian. Haha, you always dreamed of allowing your soul and body to break free from the chains of eternity, but how could you do that if you haven''t reincarnated? ...be reincarnated as well. Who knows? You might be able to change fate someday," the Divine Light Emperor smiled as he said.


    The entire World of Light began crumbling as he continued smiling.


    At last, the Power of Light transformed into flames that engulfed both Lan Tian and the Divine Light Emperor''s bodies.


    The blazing flames swept over them.


    It looked the same as when the Flowers of Light brought the others into the cycle of reincarnation earlier on.


    Ye Qingyu did not know what to say and could only watch quietly until the Flames of Light took everything away. The entire World of Light collapsed, and all of the light in front of him dissipated, until eventually, when everything turned dark...


    Ye Qingyu opened his eyes slowly.


    Bright sunlight poured down from above the courtyard, turning the Light Palace into a divine temple.


    Lan Tian looked cheerfully at Ye Qingyu and asked, "Lord Ye Qingyu, did you grasp anything?"


    Ye Qingyu massaged his temples and tidied up his thoughts. He knew that he had already left Lan Tian''s memories and returned to reality, as the indelible memories stopped once they reached the scene where everyone was reincarnated. What happened next was either not really important or perhaps Lan Tian did not have a good recollection of time.


    "Many thanks, I learned a lot," he said, nodding his head.


    It was really a good bounty for him.


    The most obvious was that Ye Qingyu now understood how the enemies of this world came about, and he knew how terrifying the so-called camp was. He was certain that the "camps" he came to know about from the Vast Thousand Domains were only a small piece of the real ones; even the might of the camp of past Martial Emperors so painstakingly built by the the Sky Emperor was minute compared to that of the King of Destruction.


    He had not achieved the amount of influence and level of cultivation as the Divine Light Emperor; being so, the camp of the King of Destruction had not really attempted to harvest his might yet.


    He could imagine, however, that the fate awaiting him when he reached such a level of accomplishment would be no different from that of the Divine Light Emperor.


    Ye Qingyu was not a boastful person, but he could vaguely sense that the "Destined One" the Divine Light Emperor was talking about was him.


    If he had not received all of the luck in the world, his power would not have increased so quickly.


    Aside from this benefit, he had also come to understand many ancient secrets of the world that had long been sealed away.


    He was still facing many doubts. If the Divine Light Emperor had already lost all his Dao and died, then who was the peerless War God that appeared in the Snow Empire who had inherited the Light Palace and created Light City? Also, why did the two divine generals who had been reincarnated look exactly like his parents?


    Now, Ye Qingyu was completely unable to determine his own origin anymore.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1289 - The Three Heroes Meet Again

    Chapter 1289 The Three Heroes Meet Again


    Did the Divine Light Emperor really die in the end?


    Ye Qingyu was a little unsure about this, as he thought about the last image he saw.


    From a logical point of view, he should have died. After all, he was in such a bad condition at the very last, seeming to be no different from a normal person. The small World of Light had collapsed after that, and under such circumstances. Even a powerful martial arts expert would find it hard to survive; much less a normal old man who had all his cultivation stripped away.


    It''s a pity that I can''t find any trace of Yu Junhan right now, and I don''t know where she went. She should have some insider information, Ye Qingyu thought.


    It would be even better if he could find his own biological parents.


    Today, as he retraced his thoughts back to that fateful day, he realized that his parents might not have died in the siege. He was afraid that the incident, as well as the movement of their tombs, which sent their caskets into the lake, served a purpose. Ye Qingyu suspected that his parents were not dead, and used such tactics to disappear from public view. Perhaps, like Lan Tian, they were trying to conceal something.


    This led him to think about the Clear River Domain and the mysterious fairy he saw at the Underground Moon Immortal Palace. She looked exactly as he remembered his mother to be, and she could very possibly be the founder of the Hundred Flowers Valley. Was there some secret contained within this fact too?


    Ye Qingyu suddenly felt that he had to go to the Clear River Domain for a visit.


    He still did not know the whereabouts of several old friends, like Nan Tieyi for instance.


    His mind was swimming with thoughts and he could not go through all of them.


    Eventually, Lan Tian and the mysterious tall and skinny expert left the Immortal God Emperor. They could see that Ye Qingyu needed some time to rearrange his thoughts.


    Even though Ye Qingyu did not know why the Divine Light Emperor sent the body of the Sky Emperor to be reincarnated, to him, it was obvious that there was a purpose behind his act of not completely destroying the Sky Emperor''s hope of restoring his body. At this present age, the relationship between Lan Tian and the Sky Emperor seemed to have been completely broken. Ye Qingyu treated Lan Tian as a completely independent person deep in his heart, not as the body of the Sky Emperor. As such, he did not harbor any thoughts of annihilating Lan Tian.


    Lan Tian remained in the Light Palace for the next few days.


    He would go strolling in the Imperial City and other places occasionally, while also under the protection of the mysterious stick-like expert. After being pursued by the Sky Emperor for the first time, the mysterious expert increased his level of protection up till the point where he seldom left Lan Tian''s side. He would remain beside Lan Tian even when he went to the red light district with Li Changkong, Ximen Yeshui and the others to party. He took his duty extremely seriously.


    It was the dream and envy of many people; even big factions would desire to be protected by an expert of past-Military Emperor-level, but it was extremely frustrating for Lan Tian. He felt that such a lifestyle was even more suffocating when being locked in the Reflection Yard during his time at White Deer Academy.


    Ye Qingyu had once asked the mysterious expert about his origin. According to the man, he was a Martial Emperor in the era after the Divine Light Emperor and the leader of a sect known as the Heavenly Support Sect. He had once received grace from the Divine Light Emperor and swore to repay him. Afterward, he was tasked by his benefactor to protect Lan Tian. As time passed, the Heavenly Support Sect was lost to the sands of time and ceased to be remembered, but he still faithfully kept to his promise and secretly protected Lan Tian.


    To be honest, Ye Qingyu could tell the difference between truth and lies with one look at his current level of cultivation. As such, he did not doubt the mysterious expert''s words or origin, but there was something that did not quite fit¡ªif the Divine Light Emperor was completely destroyed in Lan Tian''s memories, how could he possibly have found this person in the future? A person who had died could not reappear, unless...


    ... Unless the Divine Light Emperor did not die.


    Ye Qingyu kept thinking about this matter repeatedly over the next dozens of days, and it made his head ache.


    Luckily, news came from the Dark Realm afterward, stating that everything there was peaceful for the moment, and that there was no abnormal activity spotted. Song Xiaojun had brought Li Ying, Li Qi, Jin Ling''er and the other youths back to the Unmoving City of Darkness. Under the cooperation of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and [The Beginning], the Dark Realm was undergoing a transformation and structural change in accordance with the policies that had been discussed and agreed with Ye Qingyu.


    In this way, Ye Qingyu could really afford to remain behind in the Vast Thousand Domains for a while longer.


    He found the previous Snow Emperor of the Snow Empire from yester year, and talked freely with him about past stories of the peerless God of War from his era. He also read some ancient texts about the imperial family of the Snow Empire; he wanted to find out more about what this God of War had done and descriptions of him, to find some leads from the texts and determine if this person was the same man as the Divine Light Emperor. It was inevitable that Ye Qingyu would think like this. After all, Wen Wan, Gao Diping, Ying Zizhong, Wang Lijin and the rest of the Six Divine Generals had once served the peerless God of War; this was no coincidence.


    There could only be two explanations for this.


    The first was that the peerless God of War was the Divine Light Emperor reincarnate.


    The second was that the God of War was the Destined One that received all of the luck in the world in the later era, the one that the Divine Light Emperor spoke about with his last breath.


    There was something slightly illogical about the second theory. It was that the peerless War God had disappeared for some unknown reason after climbing to the top of the Heaven Wasteland Domain. He did not even prove his ability outside of the domain, and even though he was somewhat supported by Wen Wan and the other divine generals, there was still some critical piece lacking in the theory. To a certain degree, the trajectory of the Destined One''s life could not be so low key.


    After not gleaning much from the imperial family of the Snow Empire, Ye Qingyu decided to head to Deer City.


    All of the doubts he had about himself began from this place.


    ...


    Ye Qingyu appeared in Deer City one day later.


    After experiencing the destructive attack of the horde of beasts, Deer City had nearly been completely leveled and turned into a wasteland. Various types of architecture, divine temples and sculptures that had been created over the past centuries were turned into rubble, and countless numbers of innocent victims and martial arts experts who had been killed by ferocious beasts were buried underneath. The entire place looked like a battlefield for Asuras.


    After the ordeal, the native residents of Deer City as well as the living beings that had resided there for a long while were nearly decimated. Only a few people managed to escape due to good luck.


    The empire had already issued all sorts of edicts and took various measures to rebuild Deer City. After all, this was the place Ye Qingyu rose from, and much emphasis was placed on rebuilding White Deer Academy. When the tragedy happened, a few elite students and outstanding instructors managed to escape with the effort of Hon Kong, the Headmaster, and Qin Ying, the City Lord. The survivors forcibly controlled their grief and were most intent on rebuilding the academy. They swore to create a new sacred academy on the destroyed wasteland.


    News of Ye Qingyu''s arrival was not concealed. It caused much commotion after it spread.


    At this time, the rebuilding process of both city and academy was progressing unimpeded.


    Ye Qingyu met his old classmate, Qin Wushuang, at the ruins of the City Lord''s residence.


    The nobleman''s son, who once competed with Ye Qingyu for the title of number one genius among the White Deer Academy freshmen, had long lost his inexperience and rashness. He had become mature and military-like, less outspoken after going through the pain of seeing his family being destroyed. Both of them remained silent noticing each other, and eventually Qin Wushuang cupped his fists as a sign of respect. His eyes were filled with complicated feelings.


    Qin Wushuang knew that even though he had looked down on Ye Qingyu once, he did not even have the right to look at him now.


    However, after experiencing such a drastic turn in life, his heart was now free. He no longer thought about catching up and surpassing Ye Qingyu, but began instead to give real thought to enjoying life. He already understood that not everyone in the world could soar to such great heights, and not everyone could bask in the limelight. Some were destined to rule, while others were fated to crawl along. It was not important to chase after or surpass anyone; all one had to do was to reach one''s peak.


    Now, rebuilding the Qin Family was Qin Wushuang''s greatest dream.


    Not only would it be as glorious as before, he wanted the new Qin Family to reach greater heights.


    "Classmate Qin Wushuang, we meet again," Ye Qingyu said, secretly sighing as well.


    Eventually, he walked with Qin Wushuang to the tomb of the late City Lord, Qin Ying, where he fought to the death, to pay their respects.


    However, he did not expect to see another figure at the Tomb of Valor.


    The person had a head of black hair and carried a demonic sword on his back. His figure was thin and tall, and his aura was strong. Who else could it be but Yan Xingtian?


    Ye Qingyu already knew from Hon Kong and the others that Yan Xingtian had not died after going missing. He managed to achieve the Emperor level of cultivation by fate, and this made Ye Qingyu secretly happy. After all, Yan Xingtian used to be one of the rare talents in White Deer Academy and came from a poor and humble family. He possessed an iron will and was extremely outstanding. Once, people named Qin Wushuang, Ye Qingyu and Yan Xingtian as the three talents of their era. It was many years ago, and now all three of them were in the destroyed Deer City together.


    "It''s him," Ye Qingyu managed to determine the origin of Yan Xingtian''s martial cultivation the moment he laid eyes on him.


    He was the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect in the Clear River Domain. The sect used to be extremely secretive, and its master was so powerful that it was hard for outsiders to determine his true strength. Ye Qingyu had seen disciples of the sect that kept their true identities hidden. He had not expected that the foundation of the sect was so solid that it could nurture a person of Emperor level strength in the current era.


    However, Yan Xingtian had most likely become Emperor in the Dark Realm. This was because the Taoist magic in the Vast Thousand Domains was incomplete and the only opportunity had been obtained by Shui Xiu. As such, Yan Xingtian could not have become Emperor while he was in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    "Great Emperor Ye Qingyu!"


    Yan Xingtian said as he bowed slightly. Even though he was prideful, he had to pay respects to the Immortal God Emperor, whose might made the people of the Dark Realm tremble.


    Qin Wushuang was feeling calm. The other two of the "Three Talents" were already standing at the pinnacle of the martial way, and he, who came from the noblest background, was far behind them. He had been enlightened, however, and did not bother much about such matters anymore. He was feeling undisturbed.


    All three looked at each other and eventually grinned.


    The grudges they used to have as fellow students had disappeared, and Yan Xingtian, who used to look gloomy, seemed to have brightened up a little with time.


    Eventually, all of them bowed, and kneeled before the Tomb of Valor to show their respects.


    That disaster had turned many of their common acquaintances into ash. Their past was gone with the wind, and perhaps it signified the end of an era.


    Lead Instructor Hon Kong suddenly walked up to them as they finished paying their respects. He had a strange look on his face as he said, "It''s really incredible to have found a secret imperial palace underneath the rubble of our White Deer Academy. No one realized that we were sitting right above it in the past, and I''m afraid a great secret is hidden within..."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1290 - Suspected Ancestral Ground

    Chapter 1290 Suspected Ancestral Ground


    ''Imperial palace?''


    Ye Qingyu was greatly surprised to hear that.


    Both Yan Xingtian and Qin Wushuang wore looks of surprise as well.


    Anything that had something to do with an Emperor was incredibly mysterious. White Deer Academy was the place that inaugurated their martial arts journey, and all three of them were extremely familiar with it. They never realized that an imperial palace laid beneath the academy; it came as an even greater surprise for Ye Qingyu and Yan Xingtian. Both of them came back to the academy after making great progress in martial arts, but neither of them so much as sensed its presence. This was a little strange. Logically speaking, if there was an imperial palace beneath the school, any amount of energy waves would not be able to escape their senses.


    They went to take a look.


    All three of them followed Lead Instructor Hon Kong and went to the Academy''s ruins.


    This district had already been quarantined by the elite troops of the empire.


    "According to the plan drawn up by the army of the empire and the White Deer Academy''s disciples, a huge academy block was supposed to be built here. After the foundations were opened and a hole of about ten meters deep was dug out, a stone door was suddenly discovered. A kilometer long tunnel was behind the door, followed by another stone door, but no one was able to open it because of some restrictive magic. Ancient words from the time where gods and demons roamed the world were carved on it," Hon Kong pointed to a deep pit of a few square meters wide and explained as they walked. "A script instructor from the academy translated it into the word ''Ye''. I tried to break through the restrictive barrier myself but realized that it was terribly powerful and had to be broken by someone who was at least as powerful as a Martial Emperor. Furthermore, it has to be one that is extremely well versed in formation magic..."


    ''Ye?''


    Ye Qingyu''s heart trembled.


    He had a premonition that he could not explain.


    The three of them walked into the mud pit in accordance to Hon Kong''s briefing.


    This was the place where the pond beside the parade square stood..." Qin Wushuang was shocked.


    Both Ye Qingyu and Yan Xingtian nodded. He was right; the pond used to be right there. In the past, students would cool down by the pond after their training. It was filled with lotus flowers and carp, and it gave them lasting memories. They were great memories that every student of their generation shared, and none of them ever thought that such a place could exist under the beautiful pond.


    Very soon, as they walked into the freshly dug up earth, they arrived at the stone door Hon Kong had told them about.


    The door was made of simple, ordinary rocks and it sank into the soil in a slanted fashion. Its panel was also made with simple rock that somehow looked snow white even after being buried under that soil. It was exquisitely structured, about six meters high and two meters wide. A sloping stairway appeared as the panel was opened.


    Elite soldiers and warriors of the empire were guarding the door; they revealed looks of admiration as they saw Ye Qingyu and the others walk over.


    Ye Qingyu nodded at them before walking down the stairway under Hon Kong''s guidance.


    A wide passageway stood behind the stone door.


    The walls of the passageway were made of the same exquisite material as the stone door. The white rocks looked similar to white jade marble and bore no carvings nor inscriptions. They gave off no energy signatures, as if the place was just an ordinary person''s tomb. After walking down the stairway for about one kilometer, another stone door appeared in front of them.


    It was almost entirely similar in structure to the previous stone door.


    The only difference was that both doors were tightly shut, giving it the appearance of a huge white sheet of paper. A gigantic ancient word was carved on it; it looked as though it had been inscribed by weapons. Looking at it gave one the feeling that weapons were hurtling toward you, and it made one''s soul tremble. Upon closer examination, it was noticeable that it did not give off any energy signature; as if it were just a plain looking ancient word on a simple stone door.


    "It really means Ye!"


    Ye Qingyu was well versed in the script from the Fiendgod Age. He could tell from a glance that the word was his family name.


    How could this word appear here? What''s behind the door?


    Ye Qingyu looked at the other three. Aside from Hon Kong, Yan Xingtian and Qin Wushuang looked extremely shocked as well.


    People with different levels of cultivation sensed the word''s aura differently. Qin Wushuang was more taken aback by the presence of an imperial palace, while Yan Xingtian''s surprise was evidently similar to Ye Qingyu''s; he was shaken by the fleeting visual impact of the ancient word.


    "This place has been marked as an imperial palace, because I''ve failed to break through it even with Emperor qi. I could sense that this ancient character would release restrictive energy when any form of power is applied to the door. I believe we didn''t notice the presence of this palace because it remained dormant without any form of energy being applied to it. We couldn''t have discovered its existence even with divine sense," Hon Kong said as he pointed at the "Ye" character.


    That was his analysis.


    Yan Xingtian took a few steps forward and lifted his hand slowly to press on the stone door. "Let me try," he said.


    An immense sword energy surged out from the center of his palm, as if he wanted to pierce through the stone door.


    His power was already on par with a Martial Emperor of the current era; it could be considered as having reached the pinnacle of the martial way; nobody could withstand the might of a Martial Emperor.


    Very soon, however, Yan Xingtian''s expression changed.


    As he gradually increased the amount of power he released, the stone door began to react. The previously dormant "Ye" character suddenly glowed, and each stroke of the inscription seemed to have come alive. An immense power that seemed to originate from nature and space itself ignited, generating a huge force which rebounded against him. Yan Xingtian exclaimed softly as his body was knocked backward by dozens of steps before he managed to stop.


    The huge inscription reverted back to its dormant form again and did not give out any further energy waves.


    Yan Xingtian was completely shocked.


    Even though he was not injured, he could feel at that instant an immense, unfathomable amount of energy being emitted from the stone wall, and it was even greater than that of Emperor qi. He felt that it was extremely shocking to be unable to deduce how powerful the energy wave was, at his current level of cultivation.


    Hon Kong looked undisturbed.


    This was because he had experienced the same thing before.


    Ye Qingyu took a deep breath.


    He took one step forward and extended his arm, pressing his palm against the stone door.


    The "Ye" word carved on the stone door began to glow as he activated his Emperor qi slightly, just like Yan Xingtian did earlier on. An immense wave of energy surged out and knocked Ye Qingyu''s palm away. The huge difference was that even though both of them were at Emperor level, Yan Xingtian was knocked back by dozens of steps when Ye Qingyu merely had his palm knocked away from the door.


    Yan Xingtian and Hon Kong immediately noticed this.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu caught hold of another piece of information.


    He instantly deduced that it was impossible to open the stone door with brute force alone, and that he had to find the right method to do so. This was because the ancient carving bore an extremely profound meaning; the greatest Dao was often contained within the simplest things, and the greatest magical mysteries were hidden in that character.


    "No way, even you can''t open it?" Hon Kong asked in surprise.


    "Even I can''t do everything on my own... however, I think I have discovered a way," Ye Qingyu said with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu placed his palm against the stone door again, but this time, he did not apply any force on it. He merely traced it against the grooves of the inscription repeatedly, as if he was about to make a copy of it. He did this again and again at varying speeds. Soon, everyone lost count of the number of times he traced his palm over the word.


    At first, Yan Xingtian and Hon Kong felt that his actions were strange, but gradually they realized that the huge "Ye" character was transforming. It began to smooth out, and eventually all traces of the inscription seemed to have been erased by Ye Qingyu. Gradually, it was wiped off from the stone door, disappearing completely after fifteen minutes.


    Ye Qingyu pushed the door again.


    The stone door gradually opened.


    It was opened!


    A breeze of cold air blew out from within, bringing with it a faint earthy smell.


    There was an eerie feeling that emanated from behind the door, as if a million-year-old tomb was hidden within.


    Ye Qingyu pushed the door open and walked in.


    Hon Kong, Yan Xingtian and Qin Wushuang looked at each other in surprise and eventually followed suit.


    There was another passageway behind that stone door, but various kinds of murals were carved on the walls of the kilometer-long tunnel. Shrines were placed within crooks of the walls, and the steps beneath their feet were made of rare, top quality white jade that could be made into Sacred or Emperor weapons. The contents of the murals varied, and from the first one closest to the entrance, they seemed to be depicting the glory of a family in its prime.


    A Ye Family stone table was placed at regular intervals along the passageway.


    The word was entirely similar to that on the stone door, obviously the work of the same person.


    The four entered a large hall after passing through the tunnel.


    It looked extravagant and was littered with all sorts of exotic treasures that would cause even martial Saints to be envious. Divine-level origin crystals were piled up in small heaps, and various sacred armors inscribed with formations and weapons could be seen, even though some of them had lost their yuuan qi signatures. Some of them still gave off powerful auras that surprised Ye Qingyu and company; basically, all of them were at least Quasi-emperor level weapons.


    The great hall itself was constructed from various divine gold and sacred materials. Engravings of gold, pillars of divine jade... treasures like these were scattered all over the floor, giving the place a shockingly dreamy aura.


    There was another passageway after the first great hall.


    After this grand looking tunnel, there was yet another great hall.


    They felt as though they had entered an underground palace.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed suddenly as he entered the second great hall.


    This was because he sensed that the bronze military medal his father left to him was beginning to warm up, as if it were reacting to something... this made him realize that the "Ye" character carved on the stone door and tablets really had something to do with his own family.


    Could this be my ancestral tomb?


    The thought appeared in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    What sort of secret is hidden here?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1291 - Resurrection

    Chapter 1291 Resurrection


    The bronze medal was clearly giving out more heat as they reached the third great hall.


    Ye Qingyu continued walking forward with his expression unchanged. He did not inform the others about the medal.


    The treasures in each great hall were even more wonderful as they continued advancing. There were various picturesque scenes like medicinal plantations, gardens, canals, rivers and artificial mountains surrounded within barriers set up by ancient Emperors. All of them were constructed with rare, sacred gold or jade, and even the artificial mountains were made with minerals that were usually molded into Emperor weapons. Divine liquid that was channeled by magic flowed in the canals, preventing it from ever evaporating or solidifying throughout the millennia.


    Qin Wushuang was beginning to blank out.


    Even though he had become calm after his huge life changing experience, he was still feeling a little anxious after seeing all these riches. Any one of these artifacts could turn his family or even his entire domain into the most prosperous within the Vast Thousand Domains. Such a foundation could transform them into an unrivaled power.


    Even the worldly Ye Qingyu, Yan Xingtian and Hon Kong were also continually surprised.


    Ye Qingyu had entered the suspicious palace of Luosu, the [Formation Emperor], and seen the alarming legacy of the Martial Emperor. He had also been to the Underground Moon Immortal Palace of the Clear River Domain and seen the stockpile of the [Lightning Emperor], but the riches left behind by these two deity-like figures, who were ranked among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, were more related to martial techniques or training resources. Compared to the Ye Family Palace before him, it was stocked with raw riches and treasures that could drive warriors insane.


    "This should be the hidden treasure trove of an ancient Emperor race, one that was accumulated over countless numbers of years," Hon Kong exclaimed.


    Yan Xingtian nodded. "Indeed. Even a Martial Emperor could not have stocked up so many treasures, as someone who has reached the pinnacle of the martial way would not lust after such things anymore. He can suppress the entire world with his might, and all of the rare artifacts in the world would belong to him alone."


    Only a long lasting Emperor race could have accumulated so much wealth through many generations.


    Everyone was sure, as they thought about the "Ye" word on the stone door and tablets along the passageways and that it had to be the ancestral ground of the Ye Emperor race.


    They walked through nine imperial halls and saw many rare treasures along their journey.


    They arrived before the tenth imperial hall.


    Like the stone door, a huge, lifelike "Ye" word was carved on the door covering the tenth hall.


    Ye Qingyu had also sensed that the warmth radiating from the bronze medal was already reaching an extreme level as they arrived at this imperial hall, even exceeding the level of warmth he felt at the priest temple of the Snow Empire imperial family. It felt as if a divine fire were burning.


    Swish!


    Eventually, the medal automatically emerged from his storage space. It floated above Ye Qingyu''s head like a ball of golden flame.


    Yan Xingtian and the other two looked in surprise at Ye Qingyu.


    At this moment, they could start to sense that Ye Qingyu actually had some relationship to the Ye Family imperial palace.


    Even Ye Qingyu himself looked surprised.


    The bronze medallion would only produce such a reaction during events that were closely related to him. This time... he could vaguely sense that the mystery of his origin was about to be revealed within this imperial hall.


    Golden flames flickered on the bronze medallion, and it floated toward the tenth imperial hall as if it had grown a will of its own.


    At the same time, it emitted a ray of light that illuminated Ye Qingyu''s figure.


    Ye Qingyu instantly sensed that a familiar and warm calling was appealing to him from within the hall. It was a kind of warmth related to his own bloodline, just like when his mother was calling him when he was young.


    He felt an urge to dash into the hall.


    Soon enough, he arrived before the gates of the hall after walking down the stairway.


    The flames covering the medallion shone over the large "Ye" character on the gates before infusing themselves into its grooves like a yellow liquid. The entire process took about five breath cycles, and the word seemed to have been instantly coated with a layer of gold, shining brightly at that moment.


    The inscription surged with a power which enveloped Ye Qingyu just as he walked up to the gates.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure vanished in a blaze and entered the tenth hall directly.


    Yan Xingtian and the others were shocked by the sudden change of events. They immediately walked up to the gates and tried all sorts of methods but were not allowed in. The inscription on the gates, which had originally turned gold, was beginning to fade. Eventually, the color disappeared from it, reverting to its white form.


    "What... happened?"


    Qin Wushuang was shocked.


    "It should be related to his bloodline. Great Emperor Ye Qingyu has some relationship with this place," said Hon Kong. He had also discovered some things.


    Yan Xingtian nodded.


    He believed that Ye Qingyu had not left them outside the hall on purpose, but rather he was drawn in unexpectedly. He was actually an admirer of the Great Emperor''s poise and magnanimity.


    "Let''s wait here for now. Everything will be made known once Great Emperor Ye Qingyu emerges," Hon Kong said somewhat excitedly.


    The treasures in that underground imperial palace were shocking. If used for the right purpose, there was no problem to transform the Heaven Wasteland Empire into the top ranked domain in the Vast Thousand Domain, much less rebuilding the White Deer Academy or Deer City.


    ...


    Within the tenth imperial hall.


    Ye Qingyu stared in stunned silence at the sight before him.


    He could only react when he was already being drawn into the hall.


    Unexpectedly, there were neither riches nor treasures inside, nor were there any sculptures or statues. There were only rows of tombstones and stone tables, as well as a massive stone box shaped like a casket. They were placed very closely together in an orderly fashion, and the domed roof of the hall was fused with bright pearls that emitted a gentle glow, illuminating the dust in the chamber. The eerie feeling of being in a graveyard was not present.


    Of course, what shocked and made Ye Qingyu tremble were not these.


    Rather, it was because he saw two figures sitting quietly on an altar of light, just in the middle of the hall in a cross-legged fashion.


    They were two familiar figures.


    They had taken great care of him and nurtured him when he was young; they had also taught him breathing exercises and the ways of the martial arts.


    The figures in his memories.


    They fell while defending the city against the swarm of beasts and were buried underground before resurfacing six years later, to be later sent off in a watery burial. He witnessed how the same people were sent into the lake.


    Ye Qingyu had never expected to meet them there.


    They were... his parents.


    "How could this be?"


    Also, Ye Qingyu was incredibly shocked to notice that his parents, who were supposed to be already dead, had clear signs of life as they sat cross-legged on the altar of light. Even though they were not breathing, and he could not sense their hearts beating, they still looked alive somehow.


    How could this be?


    Ye Qingyu felt as though he had been struck by lightning, and his entire body began to shake.


    In a flash, he appeared right in front of the altar of light.


    "Father, Mother, you..." since becoming an Emperor, Ye Qingyu had never lost his poise and felt so emotional. His voice was trembling, and his eyes had turned red. Tears appeared uncontrollably in his eyes.


    He took the stairs toward the top of the altar.


    He feared that it could be a dream or an illusion. He opened his eyes wide and dared not blink.


    Very soon, he appeared at the top of the altar.


    There was a buzz as his feet were planted on the altar. A strange energy wave was generated, and ripples of light formations on the ground flickered, as if something was about to be activated.


    Ye Qingyu was shocked. He was afraid that some accident was about to occur that could damage his parents'' bodies.


    The life force coming from their bodies began to pulse as the light formations spread to his parents. At the same time, they began to breathe, and two long white puffs of air came out from their nostrils and mouths. They then opened their eyes together.


    They''re are... resurrected?


    Ye Qingyu went wild with joy upon seeing this, and his heart nearly leaped out of his throat.


    "Father, Mother, you... both of you are really alive... you..." Ye Qingyu cried with joy. He was so emotional that he was at a loss for words. He charged up to them in an instant.


    It was like a dream.


    He had dreamed of this scene many times, and now it was being re-enacted right before him.


    His parents were not really surprised to see him, as if they had long expected this to happen. Both of them got up slowly, and there was a strange calm and peace written over their compassionate looking faces. They smiled gently as they walked toward the weeping Ye Qingyu, and stopped two steps away from him, to have a good look.


    "Father, Mother, am I... dreaming? You... what exactly is going on?" Ye Qingyu charged forward with the intention of hugging his parents.


    He was simply feeling too emotional.


    However, his parents took a small step backward and avoided his hug.


    "Father, Mother, you...?" Ye Qingyu was perturbed.


    The awe-inspiring Immortal God Emperor was like a lost child now. If the obsession of the Divine Light Emperor was to return to his hometown, Ye Qingyu''s was to see his parents. He had completely lost his self-control.


    "My Lord."


    "My Lord."


    His parents smiled gently and bowed to him instead.


    Ye Qingyu was agape.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1292 - Ye Chongsheng

    Chapter 1292, Ye Chongsheng


    ¡°Father, mother, you...¡± Ye Qingyu stared wide-eyed, not knowing what his parents meant by this.


    What made him feel even worse was that his parents¡¯ demeanour was completely different from before, not the kind and affectionate demeanour they had as he remembered in his memory. Their gratified expression was accompanied with a kind of deference, and it was this deference and reverence that revealed an isolating feeling that was entirely different from familial love.


    This isolating feeling was like a knife.


    ¡°Lord, we are not your parents.¡± Father Ye explained, ¡°I am Divine General Jue of the five divine generals under the Divine Light Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am Divine General Zhi,¡± Mother Ye also said with a smile.


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    After listening to what these two people had said, he suddenly realized something, but still found that huge loss difficult to bear. He did not want to believe everything. ¡°But... but when I was a kid... you... I clearly remember, impossible, Father, Mother...¡±


    ¡°Lord, we did play the role of your parents. We started raising you shortly after you were born, but we''re not really your parents.¡± Divine General Jue explained, ¡°Back then, it was the Light War God who sent you to us. I am sorry that we haven''t told you the truth. We did not intentionally conceal it, but that we were forced to do so.¡±


    ¡°In order to allow you to grow up safely, we had to do this,¡± Divine General Zhi explained.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback again.


    In truth, after obtaining a string of clues about his life, Ye Qingyu had also thought of this possibility before, especially after he saw in Lan Tian¡¯s memory the appearance of the six great Divine Generals as they enter reincarnation. But he was reluctant to believe it because his childhood memories of his parents were so beautiful and sweet that he would rather believe that was the truth.


    But now...


    An indescribable sense of loss made Ye Qingyu lose his spirit.


    He looked at the two people who he had thought about and who he had dreamt about countless times before. It was the same familiar faces, the familiar smiles, but he couldn¡¯t feel the closeness and affection he had in his memory. After these two people revealed their identity, Ye Qingyu could clearly feel that what they had towards him was more of respect, rather than the kind of affection that parents have for their children.


    This feeling was extremely unbearable for Ye Qingyu, like his heart being slashed with a knife.


    ¡°This... what actually happened?¡± A pained expression arose on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    He was sad that even if Divine General Jue and Divine General Zhi were only ordered to raise him, they were still considered as his adoptive parents. They had raised him from birth, watched him grow up, and were like his biological parents, but the two figures in front of him, when they looked at him, even if there was a slight gratified expression, there was more of respect, and was not how parents react when they see their son.


    ¡°The two of us are the Divine Generals under the Divine Light Emperor millions of years ago...¡± Divine General Jue seemed to have predicted this and began to recount the whole story.


    And some of the things he said at the beginning were precisely what Ye Qingyu had seen in the memory world of Lan Tian¡ª¡ªincluding the Sky Emperor''s betrayal, the collapse of the Divine Light Court, the invasion of the sovereign fiendgods of space and time, as well as the Divine Light Emperor''s final counterattack, and the six Divine Generals including the monkey spirit battle pet sent into reincarnation.


    Ye Qingyu was even more upset when he heard this, because this proved that what Divine General Jue told him was the truth.


    Ye Qingyu gradually calmed down as he listened to Divine General Jue recount the whole story.


    Given his present cultivation realm and state, it was unknown how many times he had experienced life and death situations. His state of mind was unimaginably tough, and his will was incredibly strong. If it wasn¡¯t because what happened today was too astonishing, he would not have lost control. But now he began to accept reality.


    ¡°After we entered the reincarnation cycle, we have experienced countless different life journeys. Each reincarnation was a different life.¡± What Divine General Jue said next was what Ye Qingyu didn¡¯t know about. ¡°And in every life, we would follow the orders of His Majesty God Emperor to search for the one favoured by the heaven and earth, find the protagonist of the world''s martial arts. But in the first twenty lives we couldn¡¯t find such a person. After all, the destiny qi of the heaven and earth on His Majesty''s person had not dissipated for long enough, and the operation of the heaven and earth order was not considered long enough. Therefore, it was impossible for the child who can bear the world''s destiny to be born.¡±


    Divine General Zhi added, ¡°There is another reason, in those twenty lives, following the collapse of the Divine Light Court and the order of heaven and earth thrown into disorder, the law of order was destroyed and the major races and other living beings were constantly fighting for power. In particular, the Human Race, because of the destruction of the Light capital, was close to extinction. Coupled with the fact that the Sky Emperor was stirring up a storm in the dark, it had led to a state of darkness and chaos for tens of thousands of years... Such an era, it was impossible for the real child of destiny to be born!¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Indeed, the Divine Light Emperor and the Divine Light Court can be said to be the peak of the Human Race of the ancient age, but also the peak of order. Following the collapse of the Divine Light Court, the disappearance of the Divine Light Emperor, the destruction of the Light capital, and the result of civilization being destroyed, there was bound to be brutal suppression of civilization. The whole world seemed to have become a pot of hot oil. All living beings were struggling in this oil pot, and only the murderers and the ambitionists would love this era of chaos, where they can take advantage of the crisis for their personal gain.


    ¡°After twenty-one reincarnations, we found a talent who possessed the characteristic of the child of destiny. He was born with the power to control lightning and thunder, and belonged to the body of the former heavens. His body was cultivated with the laws of lightning, and his name is Qin Ming...¡±


    Qin Ming?


    ¡°The Emperor of Thunder and Lightning Qin Ming?¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed in astonishment.


    The leader of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the first Martial Emperor in the memory of later generations, the Emperor of Thunder and Lightning, Qin Ming?


    ¡°Yes, he became an Emperor with the power of lightning and thunder, and in the records of later generations, he was called the Emperor of Lightning and Thunder. He fought everywhere, swept away the haze of the age of darkness, and had brought light to the nearly extinct Human Race that had been struggling bitterly. With his powers, he almost brought an end to the era of darkness... The reason why he could become an Emperor was naturally because he had the support of the Divine Generals...¡± Divine General Jue was not surprised that Ye Qingyu knew about Qin Ming''s origin. He then let out a sigh before he continued, ¡°Unfortunately...¡±


    Divine General Zhi continued, ¡°Unfortunately Qin Ming''s luck was limited. But also because the evil legacy and influence that the era of darkness left behind was too deep, despite the wars he fought he still couldn¡¯t completely end the era of darkness. In the end he failed to completely change all of this, his blood sprinkled across the battlefield... We were disappointed. He was not the one we were looking for.¡±


    ¡°In truth, from Qin Ming''s body, we saw some of the shadow that only His Majesty had... He was also a great man, but not a true child of destiny.¡±


    Ye Qingyu felt a very strange feeling.


    Because he had no idea that there was such a story behind the Emperor of Lightning and Thunder of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    But what followed made Ye Qingyu even more shocked.


    According to Divine General Jue and Divine General Zhi, not only the Emperor of the Lightning and Thunder, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors of the Human Race, including the Formation Emperor Luosu and the Storm Emperor, were also people they have chosen and sought, and were considered to be the child of destiny. It was also because of their support that they were able to become Emperor. Unfortunately, what happened later, had proved that, each of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, although all worthy of the greatest admiration and had supported the whole Human Race for a period of time and tried to force an end to the era of darkness, there was no one that could bring about the peak power and influence that the Divine Light Court had back then. They were naturally not the child of destiny that the Divine Light Emperor spoke of.


    The two Divine Generals only spoke succinctly, but the shock in Ye Qingyu''s heart was already almost indescribable.


    It was one of the greatest secrets.


    It turns out that there was such a story behind the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    Is this the true origin of the most remarkable ancestors of the Human Race?


    In other words, the Divine Light Court had written the history of the rise of the Human Race for this world?


    The Divine Light Emperor really was a God-like existence. Although disappeared, he had, in such a way, with such means, saved the Human Race of later generations and rewrote the history of the world. The history that was distorted and destroyed because of the invasion of the fiendgods of time and space was forcibly pulled back on the right track.


    He really was a great man.


    And the six Divine Generals were also the legends of the Human Race, the heroes of the Human Race.


    ¡°After the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, we were very disappointed. After reincarnations time after time, when we thought we had found hope, we were disappointed in the end. We created a period of magnificent history, cultivated legends that can support an era, but cannot reach the height that His Majesty hoped for... Every reincarnation was as though going through a very different life. His Majesty hoped that we could find the true meaning of our existence in the reincarnations, find the origin of the great Dao, but what we hoped to do was only to complete the task that His Majesty had entrusted us. No matter how many times we failed, no matter what method we use, we will all keep on trying.¡±


    Divine General Jue''s face was filled with a sincerity similar to a devout follower of a religion.


    Divine General Zhi carried on again, ¡°In every reincarnation, we will harvest new memories, but the memory of the past will not be completely forgotten. We have gathered enough experience to cultivate a Martial Emperor-level expert that it became very easy and almost routine. Also things finally began to turn around. Approximately five million years ago, in another reincarnation, we met a person called Ye Chongsheng. This person met almost all the special characteristics that the child of destiny should possess. Under our training, he soared to the sky and became an existence superior to the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. He was the strongest existence we have encountered in our countless reincarnations.¡±


    Ye Chongsheng?


    Ye Qingyu''s mind flashed a snow-white light.


    He had heard the name before.


    -----------


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1293 - Hope

    Chapter 1293, Hope


    Ye Chongsheng had once appeared in the Domain Alliance''s funeral for Ren Puyang, and was said to be from the Ye clan. He was very arrogant and powerful, and had the ambition to directly take over the Human Race''s Domain Alliance. In the end, Ye Qingyu directly killed him and seized a lot of wealth and treasures from Ye Chongsheng, such as yellow sand golden armour and so on.


    The impression that Ye Chongsheng gave Ye Qingyu was that he was just a clown.


    When the name was uttered from the mouth of Divine General Zhi, Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised, but did not interrupt her.


    If he guessed right, then the Ye Chongsheng that Divine General Zhi mentioned, most likely may have some relationship to that clown Ye Chongsheng, but they were definitely not the same person. Otherwise, Divine General Zhi would not have had such high evaluation for that Ye Chongsheng.


    ¡°Ye Chongsheng established the Ye clan''s divine court, which was almost comparable to the former Divine Light Court. We also firmly believed that we have found the right person, thought that we can restore that former glory of the Divine Light Court, and complete the final task that His Majesty''s entrusted us. Who would have thought that, what happened later, was entirely different from the direction we anticipated...¡± When Divine General Zhi talked about this matter, there was a look of regret and puzzlement.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Qingyu asked


    Divine General Jue carried on, ¡°Just when everything was moving in the best direction, Ye Chongsheng suddenly changed his behaviour and conduct. He no longer strived for the direction we anticipated, but instead began to cultivate the strength of his clan, began to gather large numbers of wives to give birth to children of the Ye clan, and focused on establishing the power of the clan. Adding to this, he collected wealth and accumulated countless treasures through a variety of ways... It took him a long time to build a powerful and wealthy family. Moreover, he suppressed countless forces and went to countless secrets places in the world to search for rare treasures... What he did was no longer for the public but for himself.¡±


    ¡°He began to cultivate his successor. He put all of his mind and attention on the operation of the Ye clan. With his power and cultivation it wasn''t difficult to build the strongest clan in the world. Moreover, he had plenty of time. We couldn''t quite understand him, but still followed at his side. As expected, after a million years, the Ye clan had become the most illustrious force in the world, with deep roots and foundation and no one who dared to provoke them.¡± Divine General Jue evidently had a very high opinion of Ye Chongsheng, but in the end he sighed, ¡°However, what we did not expect is that, when the Ye clan was at its peak, Ye Chongsheng had suddenly vanished.¡±


    ¡°Vanished?¡±


    Divine General Jue nodded, and said still with an expression of inexplicable puzzlement, ¡°Yes, he disappeared. One day, the whole Ye clan, including us, were shocked to find that he cannot be found anywhere. No matter what method, no matter what means, we couldn''t find him. It was as if he''s a bubble that has burst in the air.¡±


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    This was indeed a strange matter.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for a remarkable existence like Ye Chongsheng to be assassinated, and thus he shouldn¡¯t disappear all of a sudden for no reason. The only possibility is that he voluntarily went to live in seclusion. However, he had spent a huge effort and time to create such an illustrious family, why would he suddenly leave everything and disappear?


    ¡°We have tried all kinds of ways but still couldn¡¯t find him. He did not show up even when the Ye family was facing great danger. Later, when new Emperors appeared, many people finally believed that Ye Chongsheng might not be on this world anymore. Some people even say he had ascended to the Immortals; however, only us Divine Generals know that things are not so simple. Even His Majesty could not become Immortal, and although Ye Chongsheng was the most outstanding genius after the era of the Divine Light Court, there was still a huge gap between him and His Majesty. What His Majesty couldn¡¯t achieve there was no way Ye Chongsheng could do it,¡± Divine General Zhi said very confidently.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The later generations that were unaware of the existence of the Divine Light Emperor, and did not know that the Divine Light Emperor had once a long time ago established a high unattainable peak for the formation martial arts world, would feel that what the several Divine Generals said were untrustworthy. But Ye Qingyu had seen the memory of Lan Tian. He understood that if the several Divine Generals say that Ye Chongsheng had not surpassed the Divine Light Emperor, then he certainly hadn¡¯t surpassed him.


    ¡°Later, things changed, years passed, the Ye family experienced many ups and downs, and many genius figures had been born and shook the world for a period of time. However, none surpassed Ye Chongsheng. Tens of thousands of years later, people also gradually forgot about the former peerless figure. The Ye clan also gradually moved from the front of the stage to the background, no longer contended for power, but silently began to develop outside the line of sight of the world.¡± Divine General Jue took a pause here before he continued, ¡°And us Divine Generals had no choice but to re-enter the reincarnation, because the disappearance of Ye Chongsheng meant that our efforts had failed again.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded as he listened.


    It was clear that there must be sufficient proof to confirm that the efforts of that life have failed before a new reincarnation can begin.


    ¡°In subsequent reincarnations, we continued to search for a genius who may be the child of destiny, but everything was done in the dark. We did not actively interfere with the development of the world''s civilization. Unfortunately we were not particularly successful. After a million years, there wasn''t a genius comparable to Ye Chongsheng. We came to the conclusion that the appearance of Ye Chongsheng has most likely once again gathered the destiny of the heavens and earth. As a result, for a period of time, it will be difficult for a real genius to be born. We must wait until his death and the destiny of the world to dissipate again before a new genius appears,¡± Divine General Zhi explained.


    Regarding the destiny, it had been mentioned several times before.


    But it was clear that the Divine Generals, in the course of countless cycles of reincarnations, their grasp of this destiny of the universe had gradually become clear, and was no longer illusory.


    ¡°What was interesting is that, during the several reincarnations later we also saw the Ye clan, a family created by Ye Chongsheng, was still existing in this world. Its life and strength were even beyond those of countless Emperors. Moreover, we have found a very strange phenomenon.¡± Divine General Jue continued, ¡°We found that the head of the Ye clan of every generation would change their name to Ye Chongsheng.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± The mystery in Ye Qingyu''s heart was finally solved when he heard this.


    He can now be sure that the Ye Chongsheng who died in his hands should be the head of the Ye family of the last generation and not the peerless heaven''s prideling expert Ye Chongsheng. This explains everything. It was no wonder that Ye Chongsheng was insufferably arrogant, but unfortunately, in his generation, the unrivalled Ye family has already deteriorated, and was eventually killed by Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°We were all surprised by this strange name changing habit because the Ye family did not have such a habit during the real Ye Chongsheng¡¯s generation. After a series of secretive investigations, we found a more shocking fact.


    ¡°What fact?¡±


    ¡°After we decided that Ye Chongsheng had failed, we chose reincarnation, but it was in this time that the real Ye Chongsehng appeared once again. We have been through many reincarnations, but Ye Chengsheng is undoubtedly the only one that we could not predict and grasp. We even think that he actually know us very well and even knows about our origin and mission. His last disappearance was done in order to avoid us, so that we move on to the next reincarnation.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was also shocked to hear this.


    It was no wonder that when Ye Chongsheng was mentioned, Divine General Jue¡¯s evaluation of him was very high.


    After listening to all this, Ye Qingyu also felt the bizarreness of Ye Chongsheng. Divine General Jue was right. This person was obviously beyond their grasp. His appearance made the several Divine Generals feel that things were developing in a direction that they could not control. They couldn¡¯t control or understand Ye Chongsheng, instead it was as though they had fallen into Ye Chongsheng''s scheme, inadvertently becoming the pawns controlled by Ye Chongsheng.


    ¡°It turns out that our judgment was indeed correct. A real child of destiny had not appeared for a long period of time after Ye Chongsheng. For a million years, it was as if the spiritual qi of the world had entered a deteriorating era. There were rarely real geniuses seen and very few Martial Emperors. Everything had become chaotic. Even the Sky Emperor had also re-emerged. The situation was out of control. But what we were still most concerned about was Ye Chongsheng. This person''s life and death was related to the success of the mission His Majesty had entrusted us. Unfortunately, with our strength, it was impossible to find out all this. This was undoubtedly the greatest frustration and setback for all of us.¡± Divine General Zhi looked ashamed when she talked about this period of time. It was clear that they all feel they have disappointed the Divine Light Emperor.


    Divine General Jue had the same expression.


    Ye Qingyu could understand what they were feeling.


    But, thinking about it, it was reasonable.


    After all, the true child of destiny must be a rare heaven''s prideling. Whether it is opportunity, qualification or intelligence, that person was bound to be one in a million. How difficult will it be to assist and control such a person? If his heart was fickle like the Sky Emperor then it would definitely be a very difficult task for the six Divine Generals.


    ¡°Just when we thought everything had exceeded our calculations and had done everything to save the situation, about a few hundred years ago, another figure appeared. He was dazzling and powerful, even more so than Ye Chongsheng. It was then that we finally saw hope again,¡± Divine General Jue said.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1294 - Disappearance

    Chapter 1294, Disappearance


    A person''s name immediately jumped out at Ye Qingyu when he heard this¡ª¡ª


    The peerless God of War.


    The peerless God of War who created the Snow Empire, created the Light City, and who created the Light Palace.


    As expected, Divine General Jue continued, ¡°It really is a coincidence, this person also has the surname Ye. When we met him in this reincarnation, we were like thirsty travelers dying of thirst on a long journey in the desert and finally saw an oasis, because the talent he showed was too astonishing. He was able to learn any martial arts right away, and even created his own martial arts. Excuse me for saying something disrespectful about His Majesty, but even His Majesty did not have such a talent. In less than one hundred years of teaching him martial arts, he had become an Emperor and possessed the strength to move unhindered across the world.¡±


    Ye Qingyu inwardly gasped with astonishment.


    This talent was indeed shocking, and can be said to be unparalleled.


    Divine General Jue did not disguise his admiration for the peerless God of War.


    But in fact, thinking back, Ye Qingyu had taken much less time to progress from the beginning of the practice of martial arts to the present achievement of Martial Emperor, and had already begun to control the power of life. It had only taken him tens of years to do so, then isn''t he more of an evildoer?


    Divine General Zhi, who seemed to have noticed this, smiled, ¡°Of course, Lord Ye Qingyu, your martial arts path is even more unbelievable than the former Lord Ye.¡±


    Ye Qingyu grinned.


    However, Ye Qingyu was still a little upset that the two people called him Lord Ye Qingyu.


    After all, they were the closest people to him in his memory.


    ¡°And then?¡± Ye Qingyu branched away from the topic and continued to ask.


    Divine General Zhi continued, ¡°This Lord Ye not only has talent superior to Ye Chongsheng, what''s rare is that he is intelligent, tenacious and kind. After he became an Emperor he fought against the Sky Emperor and had inflicted a severe injury to him. His ideas and retaliation were very similar to those of His Majesty. He was almost like the second coming of His Majesty. The only difference is that he did not care about fame, did not want to create an unrivalled force, but had been fighting and fighting all along. He traveled deep into the forbidden land, slaughtered the evil spirits, and had even gone outside of heaven to kill the demons. He had also removed the ancient evil forces that existed in the world. The God of War had been doing all this in secret without the world knowing...¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The good warriors have no merits.


    This explains why so few people had heard about the name of such a remarkable figure who existed only a hundred years ago. It was only the imperial family of the Snow Empire, who had received his favour and knew about his existence, but were unaware of his true background.


    Ye Qingyu asked further.


    Why did the God of War create the Light Palace in the Snow Empire, and also told his former Divine General to gather in the Snow Empire?


    Divine General Zhi answered, ¡°Lord was injured in a battle and fell into Heaven Wasteland Domain, where he found that everything was in line with the conditions of a primitive domain. There were infinite possibilities. More importantly, it was isolated from other domains, like a hidden land of peace and prosperity. This was when he made up his mind to stay in Heaven Wasteland Domain. Perhaps Lord Ye saw something even more profound. In any case, he completely changed from his usual self, settled in Heaven Wasteland Domain and began to restructure this domain that was still in the Era of Sects. He chose the Human Race snow clan as the object of support and built an Empire, and under our proposal, left the Light Palace in the Light City, even... he even chose to marry his wife here and start a family.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not ask what sort of enemy could wound the peerless God of War.


    He had seen some secrets in the Imperial ancestral temple of the Snow Empire, and was therefore vaguely aware of these matters.


    He also knew that the peerless God of War married Yu Junhan as his wife.


    ¡°So, am I the son of this Lord Ye?¡± Ye Qingyu asked, ¡°I have previously had an exchange with the Snow Empire''s Yu Junhan. Since she is the wife of Lord Ye, then I am their son, is that right?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Divine General Jue and Divine General Zhi looked at each other.


    In the end, Divine General Zhi said, ¡°This is our guess, but we are not sure.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the two people, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Could it be that these two also do not know the entire truth?


    Divine General Zhi hesitated, ¡°Because from the beginning to end, Lord Ye did not personally say that you¡¯re his son, and we also did not see Princess Yu Junhan give birth to you... That year, it was Princess Yu Junhan who handed you into our hands, brought us the arrangement of Lord Ye, and told us to go to Deer City to raise you as a couple.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded thoughtfully.


    The two Divine Generals'' statements were made out of cautiousness, and not out of negation.


    He was almost ninety-nine percent sure that he was the son of the peerless War God. After all, even Yu Junhan had personally admitted to it. Everything was very clear.


    ¡°What happened after?¡± Ye Qingyu asked further.


    It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to know the truth. Ye Qingyu wanted to thoroughly understand the mystery of his life.


    He wanted to know where the God of War had gone and why he was never seen since.


    Who would have thought that when he asked this, the expression that Divine General Jue and Divine General Zhi had turned strange. The two people exchanged glances with each other and finally Divine General Jue answered with a bitter smile, ¡°After this, Lord Ye disappeared.¡±


    ¡°What? Disappeared?¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed.


    He was surprised by the answer.


    Divine General Jue nodded, and then continued, ¡°Yes, after Princess Yu Junhan handed you into our hands, just like Ye Chongsheng back then, Lord Ye also disappeared. We couldn''t find him anywhere, but, unlike Ye Chongsheng, even if Lord Ye was gone, he had still made a lot of arrangements. The six Divine Generals each had different missions, especially the two of us, which was the most special and most confidential¡ª¡ªWe had to assume the identity of an ordinary couple and raise you, without anyone else finding out the truth.¡±


    ¡°In other words, before that Lord Ye disappeared, he had arranged what each of you Divine Generals would need to do, and the identity and whereabouts of you two were the most confidential, and the other Divine Generals also do not know about it?¡± Ye Qingyu frowned, ¡°It is unlikely that Wen Wan who was also in Deer City would not be able to recognize you from your appearance. It wouldn¡¯t take him so long to know your whereabouts.¡±


    Divine General Zhi smiled, ¡°This is the magic of the cycle of reincarnation. The reason we were able to not die for such a long period of time, possess the life span superior to an Emperor, and watch the flood of time and space, lies in the reincarnation. Each reincarnation is like living a new life, but our last reincarnation was a little special, or rather... well, it was a half reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°Half reincarnation?¡±


    ¡°Well, an experience that is almost like reincarnation, but was not a complete reincarnation. We still had the same previous body and appearance, but had forgotten some of the past. Before awakening, we only had instinct, or could only remember something that should be remembered. It is similar to hypnosis, except countless times more real than hypnosis.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded thoughtfully.


    The six Divine Generals, under the power of the Divine Light Emperor, were able to enter reincarnation and experience a different life every time. However, unlike ordinary living beings, they can remember the past, or can awaken, find each other, and then fight for the common goal. Perhaps it was from experiencing numerous reincarnations that they had a better grasp on the meaning of reincarnation, and were able to reincarnate themselves.


    ¡°In other words, during those years, you really thought you were my parents, and I was your child. Everything was true, it was not a deliberate act or a disguise, was it?¡± Ye Qingyu asked, ¡°Like Wen Wan, after a half reincarnation he also really thought he was a Teacher of White Deer Academy, and had temporarily forgotten his true identity?¡±


    ¡°That''s roughly what it means.¡± Divine General Zhi responded, ¡°However, this half-reincarnation retains a lot of things, and will also, with the passage of time, lead into a stage of awakening, like a person who lost his memory slowly remembers the past. After the phase of awakening, they will also realize what to do next... All of this was planned before the half-reincarnation.¡±


    Everything made sense.


    There was nothing illogical.


    So Ye Qingyu chose to believe.


    However, the biggest puzzlement was the disappearance of the God of War.


    Why did this happen again and again. It was first Ye Chongsheng and now the peerless God of War?


    Could it be because they sensed something after their power had reached a certain level?


    Ye Qingyu remembered the figure of the space-time fiendgod sovereign who appeared in the battle of the collapse of the Divine Light Court.


    ¡°We were awakened in stages, and began to remember some of the arrangements that Lord Ye left before he disappeared. From those arrangements, he seemed to be guarding against certain threats, such as the Sky Emperor... During Ye Chongsheng¡¯s era, the Sky Emperor was always hiding in the dark, dominating the development of the Dark Realm. Everything was in his control. Lord Ye''s last battle was against the Sky Emperor. It was also him who severely wounded the Sky Emperor¡¯s group of people. Lord Ye did not want us to be found, but at the same time, wanted to let us know that, when you are fourteen years old, we can let you leave home to make your way in the world, and will no longer need our protection. Therefore in that siege battle, in the face of the Sky Emperor, we chose to fake death.¡±


    ¡°In any case, you were my parents, had raised me and taught me everything. That memory is real, you are my parents, and always will be.¡± Ye Qingyu respectfully knelt down, ¡°Child pays respect to Father and Mother!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t let go of this familial relationship after all.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1295 - Earth-shaking wealth

    Chapter 1295, Earth-shaking wealth


    Divine General Jue''s and Divine General Zhi''s expression changed.


    They had awakened after the end of the half-reincarnation and regained the memory of the past. In their long endless lives, it was unknown how many memories were engraved in their mind, and how many unforgettable moments there were. Their fourteen years spent with Ye Qingyu may seem brief, like a speck in a vast ocean, when compared to their millions of years of life, especially since the present Ye Qingyu was, in a way, their superior. Thus, from the beginning, they had very carefully tried to cover up those fourteen years of emotions.


    But Ye Qingyu''s sincerity had emotionally moved them.


    If they seriously thought about it, in their long endless life, Ye Qingyu was their only ¡®son¡¯, but also the only one who had made them feel familial love. It would be a lie to say that they had completely ignored this feeling because of the awakening of their memory.


    ¡°Please get up.¡± Divine General Zhi supported him up at once.


    ¡°Little Yu...¡± Divine General Jue''s eyes also reddened.


    Ye Qingyu insisted on bowing respectfully on the ground three times before he got up. ¡°No matter what, in my heart, you will always be my parents.¡± From the dialogue just now, Ye Qingyu had completely straighten out his thinking. Whether or not these two were related to him by blood they would always be his parents.


    The atmosphere immediately became much warmer.


    Ye Qingyu deliberately no longer questioned further about those secrets. Instead, he talked about his childhood, and the many interesting stories that only the three of them know about. Many feelings welled up within the two Divine Generals, and under Ye Qingyu''s insistence, they also no longer addressed Ye Qingyu as Lord, but directly called him Little Yu.


    For a moment, Ye Qingyu had an illusion that time was turned back to the period of his early childhood, when he was living carefree and worryfree with his parents. Those years were simple, beautiful, and unforgettable. How many times had he dreamt of his childhood before, but now, everything was so real, so beautiful, that it made him tremble.


    After a long while, all three gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Father, why are you here? If I''m not mistaken, this palace should be the place where the Ye clan''s wealth is stored,¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Divine General Zhi nodded with a smile, ¡°Indeed, this is a palace of wealth that countless generations of the Ye clan had spent years to build. Ye Chongsheng established the Ye clan and began to gather wealth, hunt for treasures, and plundered all over the world. After he disappeared, the desire and pursuit of this wealth had never faded from the bloodline of the Ye clan. Every generation continued to gather riches of the world. The wealth that is unimaginable to ordinary people is stored in this imperial palace. This imperial palace is constructed by the remarkable Ye Chongsheng back then. Several top figures and major forces have also discovered this place and attempted to plunder, thereby wounding the Ye clan several times. However, in the end nobody managed to break through the imperial palace. The wealth and treasures accumulated in the imperial palace can be said to be unrivalled and unimaginable.¡±


    Divine General Jue added, ¡°This is the tenth palace hall, the control center of the entire Ye clan''s imperial palace. In addition to the treasures contained in the imperial palace ahead, there are another eighty-nine imperial palaces, which store even more astonishing treasures. Not only are there refining resources and divine materials, but also the inheritance of countless ancient forces, including the martial arts of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, as well as the cultivation mantra of major sects of past generations. There are even all kinds of Emperor weapons. This imperial palace of the Ye clan is the world''s largest treasure trove.¡±


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help gasping with astonishment when he heard this.


    There are eighty-nine imperial palaces behind this, which house even more astonishing treasures?


    The wealth and treasures stored in the nine treasure troves he saw along the way could already make him speechless. Unexpectedly, the previous nine palaces were only one strand of hair of the oxen. This was simply crazy. Even if Ye Qingyu''s cultivation base had reached a world-shaking level, and it was difficult for external objects to make his mind fluctuate anymore, his heart was still palpitating uncontrollably when he heard this.


    This was the greatest wealth that an Emperor clan had accumulated over millions of years.


    That Ye Chongsheng was indeed a terrifying person to create such a powerful family and treasure trove.


    ¡°Since the Ye clan possesses such wealth, then as long as they want to dominate the world, then it should be very easy to do so. In the entire world, there is most likely no other people, domain, sect, or force who could be compared to the Ye Clan. Even the foundation of the Domain Alliance is not as deep. Also the camp that the Sky Emperor has been secretly operating in the Dark Realm also does not possess such huge wealth.¡± Lowering his head, Ye Qingyu pondered for a moment, and finally couldn''t help asking, ¡°Since they have such capital and strength, why did the Ye clan not do so, and instead their strength greatly declined?¡±


    Ye Qingyu told them about what happened in Ren Puyang''s funeral hall in the Domain Alliance and how he killed Ye Chongsheng.


    Divine General Jue smiled, ¡°There is something Little Yu doesn''t know. When Ye Chongsheng established this world-shaking arsenal, he also set up quite a lot of restriction barriers. The rare treasures he plundered from all across the world were placed in a specific imperial palace. There are strange formations all over these imperial palaces. Basically people were only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave. The head of future generations of the Ye clan also couldn¡¯t enter many of these imperial palaces. This is a very strange cycle. The Ye clan had exhausted the whole family''s efforts, like ants collecting food, to store the world''s most precious and valuable things in this arsenal, but the share that they could utilize was very little. The power of the Ye clan gradually declined, and later generations had also suffered several severe blows. Although they had withstood every time, there was still inevitable damage done.


    Ye Qingyu nodded. So it was like this.


    In this way, it seems that Ye Chongsheng¡¯s original intention to establish this arsenal was a bit strange.


    Could it be that Ye Chongsheng had some sort of psychological problems?


    He was like a compulsive hoarder, constantly plundering, searching and storing these supreme riches, but did not convert their value into practical benefits that could be used by the Ye clan. This approach was a waste of resources. Adding to this, he also had not considered his descendants.


    ¡°Hundreds of years ago, Lord Ye learned about the Ye clan''s affairs, and for some reason he went against the opinion of the masses and decided to personally attack the Ye Clan. He broke through the Ye clan¡¯s Emperor''s palace very easily, and the Ye family almost lost their greatest support overnight. In the end, a large number of descendants of the Ye clan died in the battle, while others surrendered and were then expelled. The Ye clan''s imperial palace changed its master for the first time in history since it was built.¡±


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth.


    ¡°The... the power of this peerless God of War had reached such a level?¡± He had repeatedly overestimated the cultivation base of the peerless God of War, but had no idea that he was actually this powerful.


    He had heard that neither side won in the battle between the Sky Emperor and the peerless God of War, but didn¡¯t think that the War God could break into the Ye Clan¡¯s palace that the Sky Emperor had never managed to do so in these millions of years. Moreover, Divine General Zhi used the word ¡®easily¡¯, which meant that it did not require the peerless War God much effort to capture this imperial palace.


    ¡°It was not because of strength, but Lord Ye seemed to have known the method of opening the imperial palace. Thus even if the people of the Ye family rose up to resist by operated the formations in the palace that could kill an Emperor expert, it was still no use.¡± Divine General Jue said strangely, ¡°The battle that day, I was also at Lord Ye¡¯s side. Along the way, no matter what mechanism or formation it was, he was able to break through it effortlessly. The Ye clan wanted to use the killing formations in the palace to obstruct the enemy like they have in the past. Who would have thought that they were utterly defeated, and finally only a small part of the Ye clan obtained some treasures from the imperial palace and left with the permission of Lord Ye.¡±


    Divine General Zhi also nodded, ¡°Among the people who left, there was also the head of the Ye clan, Ye Chongsheng. Since then, the Ye clan began to deteriorate. There was no longer an opportunity to turn over. They call themselves the Ye clan, but still hated Lord Ye to the bone. Unfortunately, there was no way they can compete with Lord Ye. In the end, the Ye clan left the Vast Thousand Domains and went to the Dark Realm, and later relied on help from the Sky Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Relied on help from the Sky Emperor?¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed, not expecting such a thing to have happened.


    Then, the Sky Emperor also knows about the existence of the Ye clan''s imperial palace. Those earth-shaking treasures and riches must have great attractive force to the Sky Emperor who had been operating the camp.


    ¡°Yes, however, things did not develop in the worst direction. The Ye Chongsheng of later generation also knew what the Ye clan''s imperial palace means for his clan. Thus, although he relied on help from the Sky Emperor and revealed some information, he did not tell the Sky Emperor the real value of the imperial palace. He hoped to use the hand of the Sky Emperor to recapture the imperial palace. This was of course a delusion. The Sky Emperor was conceited, and although he accepted the Ye clan, he never really treated them sincerely. In the end, Ye Chongsheng was unable to fulfill his wish and died in depression. After his death, the clan members¡¯ understanding of the imperial palace was even more one-sided. After a hundred years, the Ye clan was no different to ordinary imperial families. The Ye Chongsheng you killed in the funeral hall should be the last descendant of the Ye clan. However, his strength was not enough, and was short-sighted. He betrayed the Sky Emperor, and escaped from the Dark Realm. Although he was called Ye Chongsheng, he really does not live up to this name.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu was able to connect some of the things in his memory.


    The guy who calls himself Ye Chongsehng indeed escaped from the Dark Realm. Moreover, the armoured guards, housekeeper and other people at his side also possessed many treasures. After he was killed, a large amount of pseudo-emperor weapons and treasures were found on him. Presumably, this was some of the resources that the original Ye clan was permitted to take away when they were forced to leave the imperial palace. Compared with the real treasures in the imperial palace, those could only be considered as defective goods.


    ¡°And the reason we appeared in this imperial palace is because after you moved the tomb for us, we were able to leave Deer City with the help of the water channel, and returned to the imperial palace in accordance with the instructions of Lord Ye, waiting for the arrival of you, Little Yu,¡± Divine General Jue explained.


    Divine General Zhi also nodded. ¡°Lord Ye had instructed that, after your arrival, the earth-shaking wealth inside the imperial palace all belong to you. From now on, you are the master here. All the riches and treasures here, you can withdraw at will.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1296 - A born schemer

    Chapter 1296, A born schemer


    Give it all to me?


    Ye Qingyu''s heart jumped into his throat.


    How generous?


    It should be said that this was not an ordinary treasure. The amount was enough to make the whole world go crazy. The fact that the God of War had told Divine General Jue and Divine General Zhi to stand guard here already emphasized the importance he sees in this treasure. Otherwise, he would not have actively attacked the Ye clan to seize the imperial palace. However, he wanted to give all this to Ye Qingyu. It was evident that this was well planned out in advance. In other words, the God of War had prepared this generous gift for Ye Qingyu long ago.


    Perhaps such a plan was decided even before he was born.


    Could it be that when the God of War helped the Snow clan, established the Snow Empire, and even the marriage with the Princess Yu Junhan were also planned? Otherwise, how could he have known that he would have a son and prepared such a tremendous gift beforehand?


    ¡°Lord Ye had arranged everything. Gao Diping and Wen Wan were also ordered to assist you,,¡± Divine General Zhi stated. ¡°It is clear that Lord Ye sees you as his successor. Everything he had done was for you.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He could also see this.


    The reason the peerless God of War had painstakingly arranged all this was to help him grow and mature. And now thinking carefully, perhaps even the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and the ancient bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] were prepared by the God of War and delivered to his hands through different ways and seemingly coincidental opportunities.


    In the eyes of Wen Wan and the other Divine Generals, the peerless God of War was the son of destiny who they truly needed to assist, and the reason why they were so supportive of Ye Qingyu should also be because of the peerless God of War. However, they did not think that by wasting such resources and efforts on him might weaken the peerless God of War''s luck and opportunity. If this happens, then will it subsequently affect the task that the Divine Light Emperor had entrusted them?


    Ye Qingyu uttered this question.


    ¡°This is also a problem we were worried about, but Lord Ye insisted so we had no choice but to comply. However, Little Ye, your performance has puzzled us greatly because your talent and strength are no less inferior than that of Lord Ye. Even the growth rate of your strength has surpassed that of his. Now we really can''t tell which one is the real son of destiny,¡± Divine General Jue explained.


    In fact, this questioned also puzzled Ye Qingyu.


    He was originally very certain that he is the protagonist of this era. This was not only a kind of self-confidence, but instead was made on the basis of his strength. In the present age there was no longer anybody who could match up to him in strength. The Sky Emperor and other existences were also people of the past. But after listening to what the two Divine Generals said, he began to have a real understanding of the peerless God of War.


    Seriously speaking, without the peerless God of War paving the road for him, removed a lot of hidden dangers and obstacles, and even severely wounded the Sky Emperor, making his strength fall again, Ye Qingyu would not have risen so easily.


    Is he the hero of this world? Or is it the peerless God of War?


    Ye Qingyu no longer had that absolute self-confidence.


    Following this, Ye Qingyu was in no hurry to explore the other eighty-nine imperial palaces or find out what kind of amazing treasures were stored there, instead he talked about something else with the two Divine Generals¡ª¡ªHe wanted to clear all the doubts and confusion in his mind.


    The two Divine Generals had gone through numerous reincarnations, almost been through the entire history of the world, and can certainly help Ye Qingyu solve a lot of mysteries.


    In addition to questions about the peerless God of War, Ye Qingyu was more concerned about another matter.


    ¡°Who was it that created the Dark Realm?¡± Ye Qingyu asked.


    Through some of his previous experiences, he vaguely felt that the existence of the Dark Realm was definitely a good thing. Unfortunately the ruler of the Dark Realm was the Guardian camp, which had always been under the control of the Sky Emperor. This was somewhat contradictory.


    ¡°This... according to our investigation, it is the doing of Ye Chongsheng.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chongsheng?¡± Ye Qingyu was incomparably surprised by the answer.


    He originally thought that it was the Divine Light Emperor or the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors who established the Dark Realm. He didn''t expect... it to be that strange person.


    What kind of cultivation base was required to establish the Dark Realm, which is made up of the wrecklands of different time and space civilizations?


    At least Ye Qingyu was certain that he absolutely couldn''t do it with his current strength.


    ¡°At that time, we were in reincarnation after deciding that Ye Chongsheng had died, and the memory of the previous generation had been completely awakened. And it was only after we had awakened our memories that we learned of the matter of the creation of the Dark Realm, which shocked us completely. Ye Chongsheng is the most mysterious and uncontrollable one among all the candidates we chose to assist. At that time we¡¯re not sure of his original intention of creating the Dark Realm, but were still astonished by his ability. It was a very long project. He cultivated a lot of geniuses to help him, including influential figures and Martial Emperors. In the end, he really was able to accomplish this task.¡±


    ¡°Whatever Ye Chongsheng did often surprises everyone. It wasn''t bad during the early stage, but later on his ideas and way of thinking were unpredictable. Even if we were the ones who understand him the most, we were still unable to read his thoughts. Moreover, in that long period of disappearance that made us lose confidence, he had reemerged several times, which were precisely during the time we entered reincarnation. Therefore we couldn''t grasp his movements right away. And by the time our memory of the new generation had awakened, he had already suddenly vanished again, as if to deliberately avoid us.¡±


    The two Divine Generals wore a strange expression when they talked about Ye Chongsheng.


    It was obvious that, even to this day, they couldn''t understand the behaviour of Ye Chongsheng or see through this person.


    ¡°In that case, why did the Dark Realm fall into the hands of the Sky Emperor?¡±


    ¡°The Sky Emperor is after all an ambitious and ruthless person. His methods are earth-shaking, and perhaps he saw the value of the Dark Realm, so he did not obstruct Ye Chongsheng from building the Dark Realm. However, once the Dark Realm was fully established, he decisively made a move and activated the arrangements that have long been laid out in secret. As a result, some of the people who Ye Chongsheng had heavily relied on and trusted chose betrayal in the end. During the great war, Ye Chongsheng was utterly defeated, and the Dark Realm that he had put his blood, sweat and tears in to create fell into the palm of the Sky Emperor.¡±


    ¡°That happened?¡± Ye Qingyu was surprised again.


    He certainly knew about the betrayal.


    In the Dark Realm, Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan had seen the scene that showed the betrayal of that battle back then. Ye Qingyu also knew about this matter, but, for a long period of time, Ye Qingyu, from all aspects of information, had always thought that the person who was betrayed was the Divine Light Emperor. Who would have thought that...


    Who would have thought that the protagonist was actually Ye Chongsheng.


    ¡°Moreover, Ye Chongsheng disappeared completely after the defeat in that battle of betrayal,¡± Divine General Jue stated.


    ¡°Disappeared again?¡± Ye Qingyu gasped.


    ¡°Yes, he disappeared again.¡± Divine General Zhi''s expression grew serious. ¡°However, this time, he truly disappeared, and since then he has not showed up in this world again. Later on, Lord Ye came to this world, which also suggests that Ye Chongsheng has most likely fallen in that great battle. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Lord Ye to receive the destiny of heaven and earth and soar to the sky.¡±


    Divine General Jue then said firmly, ¡°In the next several lives, we made numerous investigations and did many verifications to confirm that he has indeed fallen and is no longer in this world.¡±


    This...


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help sighing when he heard this.


    The Ye Chongsheng he understood from the two Divine Generals was a rather odd person, but was absolutely still a person of peerless talent. Even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors couldn¡¯t be compared to him. However, in the end, he had fallen from the scheme of the Sky Emperor. This Sky Emperor really is the bane of heroes. He first schemed against the Divine Light Emperor, and then schemed against Ye Chongsheng. He was simply a born schemer.


    ¡°After the fall of Ye Chongsheng, the forces loyal to him were exiled by the Sky Emperor, relegated to Sinners, and had to guard the border against Invaders forever. Those who betrayed Ye Chongsheng and chose to stand on Sky Emperor''s camp formed the current Guardian camp.¡±


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t help frowning, ¡°Why did the Sky Emperor not directly eliminate the forces of Ye Chongsheng?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Ye Chongsheng had some ways of escape. He did not die on the spot, but had some follow-up tricks that even the Sky Emperor couldn¡¯t break.¡±


    Here, all the great questions that Ye Qingyu had in mind have almost all been asked.


    Then he asked one of the questions that he most wanted an answer to¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Where is War God Ye now? Do you really not know?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked at the two Divine Generals hopefully.


    When he sees the peerless God of War, the mystery of his life will be completely cleared, the last bit of puzzlement he has will be solved, and the last contradiction in the logic of the two Divine Generals will also be clarified.


    However, both Divine Generals shook their heads.


    ¡°We haven''t seen Lord Ye since our last half-reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°He disappeared without a trace, and there is no way to reach him.¡± Divine General Jue shook his head, saying, ¡°And, according to our inferences, especially since Little Yu can rise so smoothly and clearly occupies the world''s destiny, it is quite possible that Lord Ye, he... is not in this world anymore.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1297- Dust settled

    Chapter 1297, Dust settled


    Ye Qingyu was speechless when he heard this answer.


    This was the contradiction in logic that he had thought of before.


    If the peerless God of War were the son of destiny of this era and world, then he would not have had the cultivation base that he has presently because the universe''s destiny and luck cannot be divided. Unless, it was a good and an evil star like back then, where both the God Emperor of Light and the Sky Emperor existed. However, from the way the God of War acts he was surely not evil and Ye Qingyu also firmly believed that he is good.


    There was only one explanation for this: the peerless God of War really has fallen and vanished.


    Therefore, he was able to reoccupy the destiny of the world and grew stronger so smoothly.


    The questions that Ye Qingyu could think of had basically all been asked and answered.


    Many of the mysteries that have troubled him for a long period of time had been solved, and some things that can''t be solved, after this conversation, can also be figured out. However, there were subsequently more questions and mysteries.


    Ye Qingyu firmly believed that many things were absolutely not as simple as they appeared to be on the surface.


    But he also has to admit that perhaps, following the disappearance of some people there were some mysteries that may never be solved.


    Next, the trio talked about something else.


    When they mentioned Lang Zhong and Lang Yong, the two Divine Generals also sighed.


    In the countless reincarnation cycles before this life, they, who had to shoulder the mission, were basically constantly on the move in every life. They were rarely able to leisurely truly experience the secular world like an ordinary martial artist. When they adopted Long Zhong and Long Yong, it was their first time taking in children in their long lives thus it was inevitable for them to be so attached.


    ¡°Father and mother, are you going to go out or continue to stay here?¡± Ye Qingyu asked: ¡°Why don''t you return to Light City with Little Yu. The Snow Empire has undergone great changes.¡±


    Divine General Jue and Divine General Zhi exchanged a glance.


    Divine General Zhi responded. ¡°Of course it will be great to return to the real world, but we must stay here and guard the imperial palace. If we leave, the imperial palace will be left unguarded, and it will be very dangerous if anything were to happen. If this earth-shaking wealth falls into the hands of others, there is bound to be endless disasters.¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave a slight smile and said: ¡°Don''t worry about this, I will first take a look at the formations in the imperial palaces.¡±


    Since the peerless God of War had given him this generous gift, then he has no reason to decline. This amazing wealth, for Ye Qingyu, who plans to fight against the civilization reincarnation calamity, will undoubtedly be of great help. Moreover, Ye Qingyu even more urgently needs this wealth after learning about the existence of the Demon God of time and space.


    Next, under the guidance of the two Divine Generals, Ye Qingyu began to understand the central core formations of the Ye clan''s imperial palace.


    These formations were originally very complicated and profound, and differed entirely from many of the present age formations. Instead they belong to the product of the ancient times. However, this was not a problem for Ye Qingyu because he was very familiar with the text and formations of the God and Demon era and had a deep mastery of the 108 ancient symbols of the Cloud top cauldron. Thus he could easily control the core formations of the Ye clan''s imperial palace.


    ¡°The formations in this imperial palace are vaguely similar to the 108 ancient symbols, and seem to be of the same style of rune formations.¡± Ye Qingyu found some clues.


    It took him about half a day to completely control and understand all the formations in the entire Ye clan''s imperial palace.


    ¡°It is indeed mysterious, like the means of an immortal demon.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s divine sense sank into the formations, immediately taking control of everything within the palace. In each of the palaces there were killing Emperor formations, Emperor concealment formations and Emperor protection formations, the three great emperor formations, as defense. Even if a martial Emperor were to come, it would be still be difficult to notice the existence of the imperial palace. And even if found, it will be difficult for them to break through. Once an Emperor killing formation is triggered they will most likely be buried in this palace. Even if a top enemy manages to break through one imperial palace, the 99 imperial palace can at the same time join forces to strike back. Even Ye Qingyu might not be able to withstand against such force.


    This also explains why the Ye clan can rely on these imperial palaces to last for such a long period of time, from the era of Ye Chongsheng to the present day.


    If they had not encountered the peerless God of War, the Ye clan would most likely still be looking disdainfully at other forces of the world.


    Through the formations, Ye Qingyu could even see Hon Kong, Yan Xingtian and Qin Wushuang anxiously waiting in the 10th imperial palace. Yan Xingtian and Hon Kong even tried to break the door of the imperial palace several times, but failed in the end¡ª¡ªFortunately the killing formations in the imperial palace were not activated, otherwise, these two would have been in a very difficult situation.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be impatient.¡± Ye Qingyu directly transmitted his voice through the formation. ¡°I will soon be out.¡±


    It was only when Hon Kong and the others realised that it was Ye Qingyu¡¯s voice that they breathed a sigh of relief knowing that Ye Qingyu was not in any danger.


    Next, Ye Qingyu, through the formation ccontrol, observed the storage space of the other 88 imperial palaces, and was still utterly shocked despite what the two Divine Generals had told him.


    For example, in one imperial palace was the most complete rune formation scripture of the rune Emperor Luosu, and in another palace stored the Storm Emperor''s Dao scripture and Emperor weapon [The Source of the Storm].....Basically, the inheritance of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors can be found in a particular imperial palace, and were incomparably intact.


    In addition to the inheritance of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, there were inheritances of the Emperors of the dark age after the God Emperor of Light¡ª¡ªwhich the later generations called the God and Demon era, as well as inheritance of Emperors after the disappearance of Ye Chongsheng. Within the imperial palaces were countless immortal treasures, piles of immortal materials used to cast Emperor weapons, and a variety of treasures, including refined divine weapons, as well as divine pills with medicinal properties. There were also all kinds of armour, imperial battleships, and mobile transportation formations.......


    Ye Qingyu only roughly scanned across the treasure but stormy waves were still set off in his mind.


    Looking at these treasures and remarkable wealth, you will imagine what kind of power and civilizations had been born and developed over the past long history.


    And now they all belonged to him.


    The huge problem that Ye Qingyu had to face now was how to make good use of the wealth in the Ye clan''s imperial palace.


    Then he quickly thought of the cosmic-level light brain Taichu.


    Such a complex project will require the calculation, classification, and adjustment of the light brain, in order to create a plan that can truly maximise the wealth of the imperial palace and then strictly implement it. In this regard, Ye Qingyu had the utmost confidence in the light brain of the earth civilization, which was much more powerful than an Emperor-level expert''s divine sense.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Qingyu once again set up some little formations with the 108 ancient symbols in the core formation of the imperial palace before he said to the two Divine Generals: ¡°After such modifications, even if we''re not in the imperial palace, I can still control everything. Father and Mother can go out with me and will no longer have to stay here.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xingtian and others were taken aback when they saw Ye Qingyu come out of the 10th imperial palace with the two Divine Generals.


    They didn''t expect there to be people in the Ye clan''s imperial palace.


    When asked about the palace, Ye Qingyu did not hesitate to speak the truth, but when it comes to the contents of the core treasure, he still slightly concealed a little information.


    Qin Wushuang was very excited to hear this. ¡°If so, then the Empire''s Light City and Deer City can be rebuild and a Divine city can be built in Heaven Wasteland domain. It will become the iconic city-state of Heaven Wasteland domain. As for the rest of the wealth, if used appropriately, it can bring the strength of the entire Heaven Wasteland Empire up another level.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s correct, but at this time we still have a lot to consider. Senior Qin may wish to discuss this matter with the survivors of White Deer Academy and Deer city. If there are any requirements, you can report to the Imperial Military Department. In the future, Senior Qin will also need to take control of this newly built Deer City.¡±


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes lit up with excitement when he heard this.


    Because he knew very clearly that, after reconstruction, Deer City will certainly play a vital role in the Empire. Moreover, Deer City was after all the land of the Qin clan. His father and relatives have also died here, and as a descendant of the Qin clan, he also hoped to revitalize the prestige of the Qin clan and let his clan continue to expand here.


    As for the introduction of the two Divine Generals, Ye Qingyu also did not conceal anything and directly addressed them as his parents.


    This came as a shock to Hon Kong and the others.


    They only knew little about the life of Ye Qingyu, and had occasionally heard about the relationship between Yu Junhan and Ye Qingyu. However, they did not care too much. But now, knowing that these two people were actually Ye Qingyu''s parents, they also dared not to be disrespectful and hurried over to pay respect.


    After that, the group left the imperial palace.


    The seal on the ground remained.


    Ye Qingyu ordered people to fill up this pit, and then released the news that below are the abandoned ruins of an ancient sect and are full of hidden dangers.


    The pit was quickly filled.


    After that, Ye Qingyu and the others returned to the imperial capital.


    Yan Xingtian followed.


    Divine General Jue and Divine General Zhi met Wen Wan, Gao Diping and Wang Lijin and the Martial Artist of Shadow in the Light city. Their appearance made Wen Wan and others remember everything from the past, and completely awakened their memory.


    They couldn''t help feeling emotional seeing that the old comrades had gathered together once again.


    Three days later, Ye Qingyu left Heaven Wasteland domain and traveled to the Domain Alliance of the Chaos Domain.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1298- A new crisis

    Chapter 1298, A new crisis


    After Heaven Wasteland Domain was blocked by the Sky Emperor, the Domain Alliance was also pushed into turmoil, because the people outside of Heaven Wasteland Domain were shocked to find that they couldn¡¯t contact the domain and the Domain Gate leading to Heaven Wasteland Domain also wouldn¡¯t open. This was an unprecedented phenomenon.


    It was a core-shaking test for the living beings of Heaven Wasteland Domain that were in other domains for business, travel, and cultivation. In particular, the imperial envoys dispatched and stationed in other domains and in the Domain Alliance.


    There were all sorts of statements.


    Over these years, Heaven Wasteland Domain had vaguely become the world''s most powerful territory, especially since the Deputy Envoy of the Human Race, Ye Qingyu, had consecutively made legendary accomplishments in several battles. Ye Qingyu had also created a very high reputation and status for the Human Race and Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    However, with the gradual refinement of the laws of heaven and earth and the rising spiritual qi tide, the experts of all sides continued to break through the upper limit of the past. In the past few years, the strength of Quasi-emperor experts can be said to be close to that of Martial Emperors. A Quasi-emperor can almost suppress one side, standing at the commanding heights overlooking the whole world. The reason why Ye Qingyu was able to suppress all sides was because he had killed the Quasi-emperor of the Four Stars Sect. But now, there were constantly experts breaking through into the Quasi-emperor realm, and in a few years time, the number of Quasi-emperors had risen dramatically.


    An unprecedented increase in power, of course, is accompanied by the growth of wild ambition.


    Against such a backdrop, some forces, some people, and some sects, had become restless again.


    The newly promoted Quasi-emperor experts were constantly trying to improve themselves in the hope of advancing further, while some seek after fame and fortune, aiming to achieve the reputation of the best in the world. And the best and fastest way to become famous, of course, was to challenge and defeat the renowned experts.


    For the high and mighty Quasi-emperors, there were not many people worthy of challenging. Ye Qingyu, who was vaguely known as the strongest expert in the Vast Thousand Domains these years, was obviously a good target to challenge.


    But Ye Qingyu had accumulated a lot of prestige, and although many new Quasi-emperors were tempted to challenge him, they did not dare to rashly rush to his door, and instead did some petty tricks in the dark while waiting for the right opportunity.


    Some of them arrogantly let out the words in various occasions that Ye Qingyu is the past and now is the golden era of the tens of millions of Quasi-emperors, and that Ye Qingyu no longer possessed ruling power. Through various ways of provocation they hoped to ignite Ye Qingyu''s anger and take the initiative to attack. Some even used this method to trigger battles between Ye Qingyu and some other Quasi-emperors, while they watch and then reap the rewards when both sides are exhausted.


    However, to the disappointment of many people, no matter what kind of provocation it was, Ye Qingyu remained silent and never made any response.


    In these years, the former strongest martial artist of the Vast Thousand Domains had not appeared again.


    Some people thought that Ye Qingyu was saving strength to attack the Emperor realm, while some thought that flaws had emerged in Ye Qingyu''s cultivation. After all, he had risen to the top too rapidly. A rapid advancement along the martial arts path could cause one¡¯s foundation to be unstable. There were also rumours that Ye Qingyu had gone to the Dark Realm to fight with the dark creatures in order to improve himself, but may have died in the Dark Realm. The Dark Realm had always been the grave of experts of the Vast Thousand Domains. The former main envoy of the Human Race Ren Puyang also died in the Dark Realm.


    Under various rumours were all sorts of ambitions and wild schemes.


    Therefore, when the Domain Gate of Heaven Wasteland Domain was suddenly sealed without warning, the outside world could no longer contact Heaven Wasteland Domain, these statements and rumours also exploded and spread uncontrollably. As some people added fuel to the fire, the situation began to move in a direction unfavourable to Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    In Heaven Connect City, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, who oversaw the Heaven Wasteland Building, found that the board that Ye Qingyu personally inscribed ¡®Heaven Wasteland Building¡¯ on had unknowingly been crushed by a fist print early in the morning. At the same time, many figures appeared around the Heaven Wasteland Building. They were evidently from the sects and forces with new Quasi-emperors...


    At the same time, the envoys of Heaven Wasteland Domain stationed in other major domains were also in extremely difficult situations.


    Many of Heaven Wasteland Domain embassies in other domains also suffered from attacks.


    In particular, an envoy of Heaven Wasteland Domain in the Water Moon Domain was intercepted and killed by an unidentified Quasi-emperor expert on the official road...


    There was an invisible countercurrent aimed at Heaven Wasteland Domain surging violently.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon felt the crisis.


    He had tried countless times to contact the empire, but unfortunately the Domain Gate of Heaven Wasteland Domain couldn¡¯t be opened, as if isolated. The emergency contact channels that Ye Qingyu left behind also failed to operate.


    Everyone in the Heaven Wasteland Building was in panic.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon tried to calm himself down.


    He was already at the peak of the Great Saint realm, and was only one step away from the Quasi-emperor, but in today''s situation, he still felt the great pressure.


    ¡°Heaven Wasteland Domain is captured.¡±


    On this day, the Four Stars Sect let out these words that shocked all sides.


    The figure of the Four Stars Holy Girl that had not been seen for a long while appeared in Heaven Connect City. The Four Stars Holy Girl, who was almost crippled by Ye Qingyu back then, displayed the strongest tyrannical strength. Not only was her strength restored, it had improved drastically and had already reached the Quasi-emperor realm.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu is finished, he is in the Dark Realm and had offended the wrong person. The glory that belongs to him is now in the past!¡±


    The remaining members of the Black Moon Immortal Palace also re-emerged.


    And the Patriarch of another former large sect, Tianqian Sect, also showed up in Heaven Connect City, in a restaurant a few hundred meters away from the Heaven Wasteland Building. He had also become a Quasi-emperor expert. He watched the Heaven Wasteland Building from afar, while drinking and joking with countless martial arts experts, ¡°Haha, this small building can be the garbage storage of my Tianqian sect...¡±


    Even the main envoy of the Human Race of the Domain Alliance, because of his former bias towards Ye Qingyu and the Heaven Wasteland Empire, also suffered from accusations and criticism. The main envoys of other domains suddenly revolted at another meeting, causing the present chief envoy of the Human Race to be stripped off the position of parliamentary elder, which was similar to having his power seized.


    ¡°The short era is coming to an end.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingyu''s glory is about to set with the sun.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, Ye Qingyu''s strength, for the Human Race, is more like the last radiance of the setting sun. Now that last wisp of light had dissipated. The crisis and weakening of power of the Human Race is already unstoppable.¡±


    There were such rumours everywhere across Heaven Connect City.


    Suddenly, another news began to spread in Heaven Connect City. A total of sixteen Quasi-emperor forces, including the Four Stars Sect and the Tianqian Sect had announced the formation of an alliance to officially revolt against Heaven Wasteland Domain and Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°The shame of the past must be erased. If you win you are the king, if you lose you are nothing. Our Four Stars Sect wants revenge, and will absolutely not endure any longer.¡±


    The Four Stars Holy Girl appeared outside the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    Along with the masters and patriarchs of other major forces, as well as many influential people who had come to watch the lively scene.


    The shops within thousands of kilometers of the Heaven Wasteland Building had quietly closed.


    Many hawkers also closed up and left the trouble spot.


    More importantly, some cowardly people also left Heaven Connect City.


    ¡°Tell Ye Qingyu to come out. There is no use in hiding, he can''t escape either way.¡± The patriarch of the Tianqian Sect ordered people to spread these words out while he was drinking in that restaurant.


    ¡°There should be an end to everything, Ye Qingyu must pay for his previous tyrannical massacre,¡± the Four Stars Holy Girl stated.


    She had been humiliated in the hands of Ye Qingyu, and if the Third Prince of the Mizar Race had not saved her perhaps she would have been dead now. But now she had paid a huge price and made a strong effort to recover, possessing even greater strength than before. She was now the present patriarch of the Four Stars Sect and planned to erase the humiliation of the past.


    The situation was extremely unfavourable to Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    And facing the pressure was the people in the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    The envoys of other domains that could come came right away. At the same time, the allies of Heaven Wasteland Domain also came to assist. The Dragon Human Race that had reached a strategic alliance with Heaven Wasteland Domain long ago, also came to help right away. The Dragon Human Race¡¯s Military God Xu Wuya and an army of iron armour-clad guards were stationed next to the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    For the first time, some Quasi-emperor forces that had a peaceful relationship with Heaven Wasteland Domain also came to Heaven Connect City.


    Yu Xiaxing''s operation in the Vast Thousand Domains these years was not useless.


    But overall, they were still at a disadvantage.


    After all, no one knew what the situation in Heaven Wasteland Domain was, and many forces were watching from the sidelines.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°The Palace Lord''s kindheartedness had allowed a trash like the Four Stars Holy Girl to re-emerge.¡± An official of the Heaven Wasteland Building was enraged.


    At this time, the officials stationed in the building, regardless of their strength, had already put on armour and were ready for a fight to the death. In the face of the coming storm, the elites and faithful officials selected by the Heaven Wasteland Empire were incomparably united.


    ¡°At worst it¡¯s only death.¡±


    Everyone was ready to die for their country.


    At this moment, words came from the Four Stars Sect once again¡ª¡ª


    ¡°The people in the Heaven Wasteland Building listen up, if you come out to surrender now you can be spared death. Otherwise, today I will wash the Heaven Wasteland Building with blood to avenge the brothers who died for the Four Stars Sect back then.¡±


    The person who yelled was the trusted aide of the Four Stars Holy Girl. His tone of voice was aggressive and arrogant.


    They incredibly looked forward to the members of the Heaven Wasteland Building coming out to surrender, which will be a huge blow to the power of Ye Qingyu and the dignity of the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    Inside the building.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon wore a smile on his face. The greater the pressure, the calmer his heart was. He ran his eyes across every colleague, noticing the same calmness, battle intent, and anger against the enemy. Everybody was unafraid of dying. That''s correct, the Heaven Wasteland Building may be attacked, and all the colleagues and I may die in battle, but we will never surrender.


    ¡°Everyone, please drink this cup, do not regret being part of Heaven Wasteland Domain, even after death we are souls of Heaven Wasteland!¡± The Great Dragon Turtle Demon roared.


    All of the officials of the Heaven Wasteland Building laughed and drank the cup of wine heroically.


    Just then, suddenly, a voice sounded, ¡°Haha, ¡®do not regret being part of Heaven Wasteland Domain, even after death we are souls of Heaven Wasteland¡¯. You are indeed worthy of being called the warriors of my Heaven Wasteland Empire. How can you drink without me?¡±


    Everybody was taken aback.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon''s face lit up with indescribable joy, voice trembling, ¡°Palace Lord Ye Qingyu... you... you''re back?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1299 - Jump around for a little while

    Chapter 1299, Jump around for a little while


    Wild joy quickly spread across the faces of the officials of the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    Because they also could tell that this voice belongs to the strongest martial artist, Palace Lord Ye Qingyu, who everybody in Heaven Wasteland Empire worships.


    They didn''t expect the martial arts legend who had supported the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain all by himself to appear in the most desperate time.


    They turned around to see the door of Heaven Wasteland Building opened. A row of people walked out, led by a man with black hair that flowed down his back like a waterfall, white clothes as pure as snow, and was incredibly handsome and elegant. Who else would it be besides Ye Qingyu? And following behind Ye Qingyu were the guard of Light Palace Luo Yi, Ximen Yeshui and the young [Pill King] of Heaven Wasteland Domain Lin Baiyi as well as the [Blade King] of Heaven Wasteland Domain Qin Zhishui.


    ¡°Lord, you... the seal of Heaven Wasteland Domain has been lifted?¡± the Great Dragon Turtle Demon exclaimed.


    The back hall of the Heaven Wasteland Building had long been transformed into a small space formation world, which can allow one to directly teleport from Heaven Connect City to Heaven Wasteland Domain. Since Ye Qingyu and others had appeared from the back of the hall, then they must have traveled through the transportation formation. With this thought, the Great Dragon Turtle Demon could finally relax.


    ¡°Pays respect to Palace Lord Ye Qingyu.¡±


    ¡°Pays respect to Lord.¡±


    The officials of the Heaven Wasteland Building bowed respectfully one after another.


    Although there were still Quasi-emperor forces and experts outside, all the officials of Heaven Wasteland had already relaxed completely. The wrath and sorrow they felt before had been swept away, and there was no longer the slightest hint of fear. When they heard Ye Qingyu''s voice, the apprehensions they had was gone immediately, because this man had never let anyone down. He had created miracles time and time again, defeated strong enemies, and in the eyes of all living beings of Heaven Wasteland, Ye Qingyu was their martial arts belief, their spiritual pillar. This man represented invincibility, represented strength, represented an undefeatable legend.


    ¡°There were some little matters going on in Heaven Wasteland Domain, but they''re completely settled now.¡± Ye Qingyu raised his hand, and a gentle force lifted the crowd up, as he said with a smile, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re in trouble, what happened?¡±


    He didn''t know what was going on, but vaguely guessed something.


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon indignantly recounted everything that had happened in the Heaven Wasteland Building and what the envoys of Heaven Wasteland Empire in other major domains had experienced, especially the death of the envoy in Water Moon Domain and the fury of the experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Ye Qingyu''s face flashed murderous intent when he heard this. ¡°These people really do not learn from their mistakes. The same thing has already happened several times before, but they still cannot calm down. Haha, just a few Quasi-emperors, yet they dare to step on the head of our Heaven Wasteland Domain? Do they not want to live?¡± He released his divine sense and grasped the aura of all the Quasi-emperors far and near. Particularly the aura of the Four Stars Holy Girl, which was like raging flames. It was evident that her cultivation base had reached a very high level.


    When Ye Qingyu crippled this woman, he did not think that she could come back and recover. This was really a surprise to him. It is likely that she did not rely on her power or the power of the Four Stars Sect to do so, but might have cooperated with some outside forces. There might even be shadows of the Sky Emperor behind this.


    ¡°Haha, really any dogs or cats can come.¡± Ximen Yeshui was already very dark but as he was speaking his face darkened even more, and an undisguised killing intent came to his face. ¡°Haha, this time, Brother Ye Qingyu won''t need to do anything. I will help you get rid of this bunch of trash... Especially that holy girl. This time she must be destroyed completely. Brother you cannot pity her this time. This woman is like a poisonous snake. Only you will suffer if you don''t kill the snake.¡±


    Ximen Yeshui''s strength had already reached a very powerful level. He was very confident in dealing with the group of Quasi-emperors outside.


    Qin Zhishui and Lin Baiyi were also eager to try.


    Ye Qingyu retracted his divine sense, shook his head, and said, ¡°There is no hurry, we shall first let them jump around for a while. Let¡¯s see who will jump and if others will jump out before we make a move. As for the Four Stars Sect... I don''t see any need for it to exist in this world anymore.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was in fact also enraged.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flew by.


    The deadline set by the alliance of several major sects and the Four Stars Sect had come.


    ¡°Haha, Ye Qingyu really is afraid and doesn''t dare to show up, instead he sent the cockroaches in the Heaven Wasteland Building to die...¡± The Four Stars Holy Girl sneered and then issued the command, ¡°Attack, first take over the Heaven Wasteland Building and then find that Ye Qingyu.¡±


    She was incredibly confident and her stance was very tough.


    Boom!


    Several powerful beams of light, at the same time, bombarded the outer protective shield of the Heaven Wasteland Building, stirring up layers of ripples, and terrifying power spread out, which caused the surrounding buildings to collapse.


    However, the protective light shield of the Heaven Wasteland Building, although flickering, had not been broken.


    Countless onlookers, upon seeing this scene, had a change of expression.


    It had to be admitted that Heaven Wasteland Domain¡¯s foundation was not weak at all.


    Watching their property being destroyed, the owners of the surrounding buildings also dared not say much. The Four Stars Sect, Tianqian Sect and other forces of the alliance had already said that, no matter how much the damage is, they will compensate with double the amount. Thus at this time they had no reason to argue with this monster-like alliance.


    ¡°Continue the attack.¡±


    The Four Stars Holy Girl sat down and gave an order.


    Boom!


    Countless powerful beams of light constantly bombarded the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    These were all top Great Saint experts of the alliance attempting to break the defense of the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    As an alliance headed by the Four Stars Sect, this was a good opportunity to flex its muscles and strength.


    The Four Stars Holy Girl sat high on the platform in the distance with a cold and cruel smile on her face.


    In the past, she was a real Holy Girl in the world¡ª¡ªat least on the surface. She was a sacred and pure existence, high and mighty, and was a goddess in the hearts of countless people. But since the appearance of Ye Qingyu, her goddess image was gradually shattered, and in her view, it was Ye Qingyu who destroyed her everything and caused her to fall from the altar, and become a loser that everyone hates.


    Therefore now, she no longer cared about her image.


    This time, she wanted to use the most powerful and cruel means to tell the world that the woman who had to cover her face with a veil no matter what she did no longer exists. Now she could do whatever she wants to do without hesitation, such as...


    Destroy the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    Once they break through the Heaven Wasteland Building, she planned to skin all the people in the building, and kill and dismember all those loyal to Ye Qingyu, and then hang them on the gate of Heaven Connect City to tell the whole world that the former beautiful holy girl no longer exists.


    Replacing her was a cold-hearted and ruthless female tyrant.


    The era of the female tyrant had descended.


    In a blink of an eye, the time to make a cup of tea had passed.


    Under the fierce and crazy bombardment, the defensive shield of the Heaven Wasteland Building remained intact. Although it seemed shaky, it was in fact still firmly in place.


    The Four Stars Holy Girl narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She felt anger.


    The time spent was a little more than she could bear.


    ¡°Ask the Palace Master of the Black Moon Immortal Palace to help out.¡±


    Someone immediate pass along the order.


    Among the remaining members of the Black Moon Immortal Palace, there was an old monster that was not killed under the sanctions of the Domain Alliance and Ye Qingyu. Instead he escaped, and because of some reasons, he had now achieved the Quasi-emperor realm and become one of the top forces in the alliance.


    After a short moment.


    All sorts of crazy attacks stopped.


    ¡°Haha, above the black moon, I alone am the honoured one... Today is the day of revenge, and the beginning of the re-emergence of my Black Moon Immortal Palace.¡± A figure shrouded in black moonlight appeared and descended onto the Heaven Wasteland Building, his voice hoarse like an owl.


    Suffocating powers filled the air.


    In an instant, the experts of all sides that came to watch had an abrupt change of countenance.


    ¡°A Quasi-emperor expert!¡±


    ¡°Black Moon Immortal Palace? Wasn¡¯t this sect extinguished by Ye Qingyu? How could there be the birth of a Quasi-emperor expert? Did the heavens have pity on this sect?¡±


    ¡°Finally there is a Quasi-emperor level existence making a move, the Heaven Wasteland Building is finished.¡±


    There were all kinds of discussions crazily bubbling like an undercurrent tide.


    This scene also made some people, who originally stood on the side of the Heaven Wasteland Empire, hesitate and retreat. From the start, Heaven Wasteland Domain had been in a passive state, which was suggestive that the rumours were true. Perhaps Heaven Wasteland Domain and Ye Qingyu had really encountered great trouble and were unable to protect themselves.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A red-black pillar of light, like the arrival of the black moon, instantly struck the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    The ground quaked.


    Following crackling noises, the defensive shield of Heaven Wasteland Building was finally shattered.


    ¡°Kekeke... the time for revenge has come.¡± The Quasi-emperor enveloped in black moon mist made an owl-like roar, turned into a stream of flowing light, and, with incomparably murderous intent, sped towards Heaven Wasteland Building. ¡°Keke, shatter, let the blood of Heaven Wasteland dye this land red.¡±


    Anyone can feel the boiling murderous spirit and incomparable violent power of the Black Moon Quasi-emperor.


    Just as the Heaven Wasteland Building, like a small hill under a mountain torrent, was about to be crushed into ruins, a sudden change occurred¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    A fist formed from yuan qi rumbled out from the Heaven Wasteland Building, directly blasted away the Black Moon Quasi-emperor who was speeding down. A high and mighty Quasi-emperor, in that moment, did not even have the time to react or dodge.


    That scene was like a fly being swatted away.


    ¡°Ah...¡± The Black Moon Quasi-emperor was knocked thousands of meters away, spewing out jets of blood.


    At this moment, the door of Heaven Wasteland Building that had been closed all this time was finally pushed open slowly.


    A handsome man with black waterfall-like hair, and dressed in a snow-white robe confidently and elegantly came out the door. Behind him, he was followed by the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and many other experts of Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    However, for a moment, all eyes were fixed on this man.


    ¡°Ye Qingyu!


    In the distance, the Four Stars Holy Girl sprang to her feet, calling out the name with a piercing-cold and sinister tone of voice.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1300 - Catch everything in one ne

    Chapter 1300, Catch everything in one net


    ¡°You finally showed up?¡±


    Watching Ye Qingyu walk out from the Heaven Wasteland Building, the expression on the face of the Four Stars Holy Girl turned incomparably sinister. The originally beautiful and pure face was somewhat contorted. Looking at Ye Qingyu from afar, after the initial change of expression, her lips curled in an anticipating smile.


    ¡°Good, you showed up. Today will be the end of the legend, and this day next year, I will plant a grass for you.¡± ¡°


    The Four Stars Sect Holy Girl rose to her feet.


    She walked down from the high platform, and every step she took in the void, there were black ripples blossoming out. Under the attention of countless people, she slowly strode towards the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    At the same time, in the sky, the Black Moon Quasi-emperor also steadied his body.


    ¡°Despicable.¡± He stared coldly at Ye Qingyu below, ¡°You dare attack me from behind?¡±


    Yes, the Black Moon Quasi-emperor concluded that his defeat was due to Ye Qingyu''s sudden attack from behind. He firmly believed that if it were a face-to-face battle, there was no way Ye Qingyu could wound him so severely with one move.


    However, Ye Qingyu did not glance at him, treating him like air.


    Under countless watchful gazes, Ye Qingyu''s eyes, as if there was no focal point, swept around. The aura of each expert above the Saint realm within hundreds of kilometers of him was clearly remembered. Among them, there were some who came to watch, some here to help Heaven Wasteland Domain, and of course the majority were accomplices gathered by the several powerful forces, such as the Four Stars Sect, and were hiding all over the place.


    This time, Ye Qingyu would not let these people go.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare to speak, do you admit it then?¡± The Black Moon Quasi-emperor sneered. Activating the power of the Black Moon, it looked as if the brilliance of death was curling around his body.


    Hearing that, Ximen Yeshui finally couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    ¡°You''re already a dead man yet still don''t know anything, still jumping and barking like a clown. You really are pitiful and pathetic!¡± Ximen Yeshui looked the Black Moon Quasi-emperor with a gaze like he was looking at a dead pig tied to a board, full of ridicule and pity.


    ¡°What did you say? You...¡± The Black Moon Quasi-emperor was enraged.


    However, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    His body, suddenly exploded, like a watermelon shot by a powerful arrow. Immediately, red and white liquid splattered everywhere, turning into a puddle of blood and sprinkled from the void. The spiritual qi and power contained within the flesh and blood, also in this moment, transformed into a cloud of blood mist, drifting towards Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu reached his hand out with a grabbing motion, refining the Black Moon Quasi-emperor¡¯s lifetime cultivation base, and compressed it into a drop of spinning blood pill, before he stored it away.


    All around there were gasps of astonishment.


    It was only then that everybody understood that during the exchange of moves just now, Ye Qingyu''s punch had not only struck the Black Moon Quasi-emperor, but completely taken away his life source. This was all done without even the Black Moon Quasi-emperor knowing, yet he was still shouting arrogantly. In the end, the murderous intent within his body broke out and led him to a tragic end.


    It really was a terrifying means.


    This was the means of the strongest expert of the Human Race?


    Some of the new rising martial artists in recent years, who had only heard about the various legends but had never witnessed the terror of Ye Qingyu''s power before, at this time also couldn''t help trembling with fear. In the present age, where Quasi-emperors were appearing one after another in great numbers, the killing of a Quasi-emperor may not be a shocking matter, but to kill someone without them being aware, like Ye Qingyu had done, was unimaginable.


    For a while, some of the experts of the anti-Heaven Wasteland Domain alliance knitted their brows in a frown.


    The scene before them was somewhat familiar. There had been many times before when Heaven Wasteland Domain was in a desperate situation that this man called Ye Qingyu easily reversed everything. This time, will it be the same?


    ¡°Ye Qingyu, we meet again.¡± The Four Stars Holy Girl came stepping through the air.


    In the end, she stood in the space hundreds of meters in front of the Heaven Wasteland Building, staring down with a fierce look.


    ¡°Time and time again I had given you a chance in the past. This time, no one can save you.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at the Four Stars Holy Girl, extremely clear and certain killing intent in his heart but the look in his eyes was incredibly calm.


    Now, the killing of one or two Quasi-emperors, for Ye Qingyu, was like pinching a fly to death. It cannot stir up any waves in his heart.


    The only thing that Ye Qingyu felt regret towards was that the love of the Third Prince of the Mizar Race, a present age genius, was unable to guide this ruthless woman back to the right path. He originally thought that after the last life and death situation, this woman would finally wake up, and would cherish the people around her and her life. Unexpectedly, she won''t shed a tear until she sees the coffin. If he had known about this earlier, he would have sent her on the road in the last battle of the Four Stars Sect.


    ¡°Hahahaha, ridiculous.¡± The Four Stars Holy Girl threw her head back and coldly laughed, black hair dancing wildly like snakes, eyes sharp as a knife, as she looked down. ¡°Save me? Ye Qingyu, don''t dream, you should think about how to save yourself first? Your actions before have already angered the heavens and the people. Now, my Four Stars Sect has joined forces with a number of major sects. There are sixteen Quasi-emperors here. Even if you are made of iron, how many nails can you take? As soon as you die, the Heaven Wasteland Empire will be destroyed. Everything you did to my Four Stars Sect will be repeated on your Heaven Wasteland Empire.¡±


    As her voice faded, there were powers spreading from all sides that made countless people palpitate.


    The next moment, a number of figures from near and far and from different directions, were darting over to the Four Stars Holy Girl''s side to show their position. These figures were all enveloped in Quasi-emperor level aura. In addition to the Black Moon Quasi-emperor, who had just been killed, there was a total of fifteen Quasi-emperor existences. Of which there were some powerful Quasi-emperors who had made a name for themselves in the past few years.


    ¡°That''s correct, we''re all here,¡± a Quasi-emperor covered in dark-green flames stated proudly.


    ¡°Now, the golden era has arrived, hundreds of flowers are in full bloom. The era where you suppressed the world by yourself has passed. You should accept it.¡± The Patriarch of the Tianqian Sect gave a sinister smile. ¡°The golden era belongs to all living beings, your time is over. We will send you on the road, and personally put an end to your life.¡±


    ¡°It''s my pleasure to be able to bury a martial arts legend.¡± Another foreign race Quasi-emperor wore a relaxed smile on his face thinking that everything was under control.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned incomparably tense.


    Ye Qingyu had showed tyrannical and unparalleled power by killing the Black Moon Quasi-emperor. He had used the blood and spirit of a Quasi-emperor to tell the world that he still has the ruling power. But the problem was that, this time, he was not facing one or two Quasi-emperors, but fifteen Quasi-emperors at the same time. Even in the age of Quasi-emperors, a force like this could still destroy almost everything, and was considered as an almost invincible existence.


    Many people looked at Ye Qingyu with a pitiful gaze.


    It is a pity that a martial arts legend cannot escape this siege. This has to be said to be a sad ending. The behaviour of the Four Stars Holy Girl and others was very despicable, but the force was so great that many people were afraid to speak out.


    Fifteen Quasi-emperors were slowly approaching.


    ¡°Damn, my Brother Ye Qingyu is too unlucky.¡±


    Ximen Yeshui couldn''t stand it any longer.


    He really couldn''t watch the jumping clowns showing off anymore. The matters that had happened in the Dark Realm and Heaven Wasteland Domain had not spread to the Vast Thousand Domains yet. They were just a group of Quasi-emperors. Let alone in front of Ye Qingyu, even in front of him, they were like ants. When Ye Qingyu shows his real strength later, what would these people be like?


    Ye Qingyu secretly motioned Ximen Yeshui to not let out the secret.


    He took two steps forward, swept his eyes around, and said, ¡°Haha, who else wants to take advantage of the fire, why don¡¯t you all stand up together.¡±


    ¡°Haha, count me in.¡± A Quasi-emperor figure, whose face was obscured by purple mist, shot a glance at the Four Stars Holy Girl and the others, saying, ¡°I heard that there is no shortage of famous mountains and rivers in Heaven Wasteland Domain. I''ll help you kill Ye Qingyu, destroy the Heaven Wasteland Empire, and after that I want to choose a mountain in Heaven Wasteland Domain to establish my own sect.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The Four Stars Holy Girl agreed right away.


    There was no reason to refuse.


    The addition of a Quasi-emperor meant that today''s hunt for Ye Qingyu was more certain¡ª¡ªthough she already felt that everything was completely under her control.


    Following this, another three Quasi-emperors, who previously chose to observe in the dark, made a choice and decided to join forces with the Four Stars Holy Girl.


    Ximen Yeshui clutched his stomach with laughter when he saw this scene.


    A few more had come to throw away their lives.


    ¡°Very good, they all jumped out, it will save a lot of effort by catching everyone in one net.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed wildly, soaring into the sky.


    ¡°Having returned from the Dark Realm, I did not want to kill without mercy. There are many things in the past that cannot be pursued. You all know that it is the golden age now, but you must not know who created this golden age. You live in happiness but are not grateful for it. Your strength may have improved, but you lack a mind that matches up to that strength. Your ambition is too wild, like a snake trying to swallow an elephant...¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s laughter abruptly ceased, his expression turned stern and his voice grew cold, ¡°Since this is the case, I have no choice but to kill, clean away your dark souls, and create a real golden age.¡±


    Just as the Four Stars Holy Girl was about to retort, her countenance abruptly changed.


    She saw an indescribable aura of terror spreading out from the body of Ye Qingyu.


    In an instant, all of the Quasi-emperor experts were like leaves caught in a tornado, shivering all over uncontrollably, then dropped from the air and collapsed on the ground, unable to move.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1301 - Shock all sides

    Chapter 1301: Shock all sides


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Heavens...¡±


    ¡°It''s...¡±


    Countless people, in this moment, as if they saw a ghost, were unable to contain the shock in their hearts, and cried out in surprise one after another.


    Such a scene was too shocking. The dozens of Quasi-emperors, who were high and mighty martial arts existences, in front of Ye Qingyu, were unable to withstand a single blow. Ye Qingyu had only released his aura, but the so-called Quasi-emperor alliance was already falling apart.


    Watching the Quasi-emperors sinking to their knees, one after another, all eyeballs were about to burst.


    ¡°You... you... you...¡± The Four Stars Holy Girl had lost the previous ruthlessness and calm, struggling to look up at where Ye Qingyu was. ¡°You¡¯re already...¡± She was already a top expert among the Quasi-emperors, and had almost stepped onto the eighth step of the Quasi-emperor realm. She thought that she could firmly suppress Ye Qingyu, and even if she were unable to, she had other methods to deal with him. However, she didn¡¯t think that Ye Qingyu, by only slightly releasing his aura, was able to turn all her self-confidence and preparation into a cloud of smoke.


    What cultivation realm has Ye Qingyu reached?


    The ninth step of the Quasi-emperor realm?


    The peak of Quasi-emperor?


    Or... Martial Emperor?


    Stormy waves were lifted in the heart of the Four Stars Holy Girl.


    Having the same reaction and expression as her were the other great Quasi-emperors.


    Feeling the vast power rushing forth from Ye Qingyu''s body, even if they were to activate their Quasi-emperor qi to its peak, they would still absolutely look like little boats in a stormy sea... no, stems of grass, unable to control themselves and overpowered by a force beyond the scope of their understanding. That sense of powerlessness was like the feeling of not being able to control your body when you''re just born.


    Heavens, how did this happen?


    What power is this?


    Ye Qingyu is that strong?


    They couldn''t understand why something like this would happen.


    Ximen Yeshui finally couldn''t help bursting into laughter, while slapping his legs. ¡°Hahaha, so funny, a group of clowns suddenly found... found that they are besieging a tiger... that feeling...¡±


    The Great Dragon Turtle Demon and other officials of the Heaven Wasteland Building, at this moment, were completely dumbfounded.


    Although they believed that as long as Ye Qingyu appears, he can certainly reverse the situation, can save the crisis, but they didn¡¯t think the method that Ye Qingyu would use to reverse the situation to be so simple, so relaxed and so casual... Seeing the high and mighty Quasi-emperors all kneeling on the ground, like dogs that have had their spine broken, that feeling was really too satisfying, even more so than eating ice-cold watermelon in the shade on the hottest day.


    At the same time, they also couldn''t help a huge question coming to mind.


    Lord Ye Qingyu, what cultivation realm was he at now?


    The peak of the Quasi-emperor?


    Pseudo-Emperor?


    Or...


    There were two words that came to their minds, but they were afraid to say them out loud.


    Because those words were too terrifying and too shocking.


    But, the next moment, Ximen Yeshui said it straight out¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Haha, Quasi-emperors? Are Quasi-emperors terrifying? Can Quasi-emperors destroy everything? You really are too naive, like frogs at the bottom of a well. The reason for the emergence of this golden era is because my Brother Ye Qingyu has opened up the pass of heaven and earth, killed all the enemies of darkness, so that the laws of heaven and earth and the tide of power of the Vast Thousand Domains can surge to their highest peak. You are just a group of pathetic worms who enjoy other people''s success. Even if you had become Quasi-emperors, you are still like jumping clowns, can''t wait to jump out and try to overthrow the order that wasn''t easy to calm? To tell you the truth, there is not only one Martial Emperor in my Heaven Wasteland Empire. A present age Martial Emperor also follows my Brother Ye Qingyu... Haha, you ugly ants want to destroy the Heaven Wasteland Empire? What a joke. A tiny insect is trying to shake a mighty tree,¡± Ximen Yeshui scolded to his heart''s content.


    He really couldn''t stand watching this group of frog-like clowns.


    He did scold to his heart¡¯s content, but everyone around him, hearing what he had said, were so shocked that they saw stars dance before their eyes and were about to faint.


    Because the information revealed was too astonishing.


    There is more than one Martial Emperor in the Heaven Wasteland Empire?


    A present age Martial Emperor is following Ye Qingyu?


    What sort of level had Ye Qingyu''s strength reached? Above the Martial Emperor?


    This... have we misheard it?


    Someone subconsciously rubbed his eyes and rubbed his ears.


    What Ximen Yeshui said can be said to be the most unbelievable thing that the many experts present had heard in their lives. If it were at any other previous occasion, no matter who it was that said such words, they would have been treated as a madman. But at this moment, seeing several Quasi-emperors being suppressed by Ye Qingyu''s imposing manner like ants, they kind of believed in what Ximen Yeshui said.


    If he had not reached the Martial Emperor realm then how could he have suppress so many Quasi-emperors with imposing manner alone?


    Heavens, is that the true strength of the strongest person in the world?


    It was funny how there were so many people before, including the experts who appeared at the Heaven Wasteland Building today, who thought that they can challenge Ye Qingyu, can step on Ye Qingyu, but now it seemed that these people were really like clowns. Fortunately, Ye Qingyu did not think it was worth pursuing further. Otherwise these people''s graves would have been covered in one-foot-tall grass already.


    The people who had yet to stand up to blatantly go against Heaven Wasteland Domain and Ye Qingyu were secretly glad, looking at the Quasi-emperors kneeling on the ground with undisguised pity.


    These Quasi-emperors are really unlucky.


    ¡°The world needs to be purified, needs to be cleaned, starting with you.¡± Ye Qingyu lowered his head, his expression biting cold, as if he were a high and mighty god issuing a sentence.


    Before today, Ye Qingyu had also thought again and again on how to change the Vast Thousand Domains. After all, this was a vibrant world full of vitality, unlike the Dark Realm, where no one dares to speak out. The Vast Thousand Domains was the world that had been protected in a greenhouse after Ye Chongsheng had created the Dark Realm. It was no exaggeration to say that, although the average level of martial arts in the major domains of the Vast Thousand Domains was much worse than that of the Dark Realm, it was only this bright world, which had different levels of martial arts, that contains infinite possibilities. Therefore, Ye Qingyu did not want to treat the Vast Thousand Domains the same as he did with the Dark Realm. He did not want to enforce a major change, because he felt that perhaps there was a reason why Ye Chongsheng established the Dark Realm outside the Vast Thousand Domains, and thereby leaving the major domains of the Vast Thousand Domains alone. Thus it was best not to interfere too much in the development process of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    But now, after learning about the actions of the Four Stars Holy Girl and others, Ye Qingyu had changed his mind.


    The development process of the Vast Thousand Domains really cannot be interfered with, but that does not prevent Ye Qingyu from cleaning up some evil forces in the world. The existence of these cancers will hinder the development of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    ¡°No, Lord Ye Qingyu, spare us..¡± The Quasi-emperor shrouded in deep green, who was the first to jump out previously, roared, ¡°Please listen to my explanation...¡±


    ¡°We were tricked by that woman of the Four Stars Sect.¡±


    ¡°We were forced, we had no other choice...¡±


    Several other Quasi-emperors of the alliance also began to beg for mercy. They could sense the killing intent within Ye Qingyu''s words, but they did not want to die. It was not easy to catch up with such a golden era or to become a Quasi-emperor, and in the future there was even hope of becoming a Martial Emperor.


    If they were able to survive this time, they swore that they would absolutely never dare to touch Heaven Wasteland Domain and Ye Qingyu again.


    ¡°We are willing to pledge our allegiance to Lord Ye Qingyu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± The Quasi-emperor shrouded in purple aura cried repeatedly, ¡°I am willing to join Heaven Wasteland Domain, fight for Heaven Wasteland Domain. I am willing to go through water and tread on fire on Lord Ye Qingyu''s command...¡±


    This was absolutely a shameful performance.


    ¡°My subordinates, I don''t need trash like you with a soft backbone.¡±


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and refused directly.


    His aura was slightly released, and in the midst of booming noises, the Quasi-emperors who were begging for mercy, suddenly exploded into clumps of blood that dyed the ground red. All flesh, blood, and essence were turned into clouds of blood mist, floated up, and fell in the hands of Ye Qingyu, before being refined into a bright-red blood pill and stored away.


    Everyone around, upon seeing this scene, was simply scared out of their wits.


    Eight Quasi-emperors, such a powerful force, had already chose to surrender, were willing to be slaves, but were rejected by Ye Qingyu and relentlessly killed. Many people vaguely thought of the names that Ye Qingyu had back then, such as [Ice sword killing God] and Madman Ye. Even after so many years, Madman Ye¡¯s murderous nature still had not changed.


    ¡°No, I don''t believe it, how can you do this, ah ah ah...¡± The Holy Girl''s eyes were red as blood, crazy roaring and desperately struggling, ¡°Die, die...¡± There was a strange aura all around her as she desperately activated some kind of secret technique. A stream of blood light spewed out from her mouth, shooting towards Ye Qingyu, and surprisingly broke through the suppression of Ye Qingyu''s aura.


    That blood light was a red shuttle.


    This shuttle not only contained the blood and essence of the Four Stars Holy Girl, but also a hidden evil force, incomparable terrifying. The power was even several times more terrifying than the imposing manner of the several Quasi-emperors combined.


    ¡°This is what you are relying on?¡± Ye Qingyu faintly shook his head, reached his hand out like he was picking a leaf from a tree, and directly caught the red shuttle in his hands. He pinched his fingers together, and then the terrifying imposing manner and murderous spirit all vanished like smoke.


    As expected it was the means of the Sky Emperor.


    Ye Qingyu was able to distinguish the underworld force within, and could tell that it was consistent with the Sky Emperor''s underworld technique.


    Perhaps, the reason why the Holy Girl can be revived and the event today, which targeted against the Heaven Wasteland Empire, were greatly related to the Sky Emperor. The haunting ghost really is unwilling to leave.


    Watching Ye Qingyu effortlessly dissolve her final killing move, the Four Stars Holy Girl took on a look of despair.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1302 - Fear and joy

    Chapter 1302, Fear and joy


    And the Quasi-emperors who were not killed, their faces were also twisted with despair.


    It wasn''t until now that they understood what sort of existence they had angered. The Black Moon Quasi-emperor, the seven or eight Quasi-emperors that were killed, and the Four Stars Holy Girl couldn''t be compared to the power of Ye Qingyu. Now, they all believed in what Ximen Yeshui had said. This level of cultivation base was only what a true Martial Emperor can possess.


    Ye Qingyu had become Emperor.


    Having become aware of this, their minds all went blank.


    He and the others had dared to provoke a Martial Emperor, a present age Martial Emperor. This was simply no different to seeking death.


    ¡°Ah, why would it turn to this, why is the heavens so unfair? Since Ye Qingyu had been born, why give birth to my Four Stars Sect?¡± The Four Stars Holy Girl lamented, life force beginning to flow away from her body, and her originally smooth, fair skin had become dry, yellow and wrinkled. Her long, dark hair also gradually dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning from black to yellow, then from yellow to snow white.


    In the blink of an eye, a great beauty had become an old ugly woman.


    In order to activate the blood shuttle, she had exhausted all her cultivation base and origin power. She was prepared to perish together with Ye Qingyu. That person had told her that the force of this blow would threaten even a Martial Emperor, yet in front of Ye Qingyu, it was unable to withstand a single blow.


    Old and ugly. It was the price of that attack.


    ¡°Brother Yin Kaishan, I am sorry...¡± Feeling her life wearing away, there were finally a few drops of tears trickling down from the eyes of the old woman. The obsession, madness, wild ambition and her greed also flowed away with her life. As the saying goes: when a bird is about to die, its notes are mournful; when a man is about to die, his words are good. This is exactly how she was now.


    If everything could start again, wouldn¡¯t it be a very happy thing to stay at Yin Kaishan''s side and be a little spoiled and loved woman?


    Unfortunately, it was all too late.


    The beauty that she should possess had already been abandoned by her.


    Soon, the Four Stars Holy Girl''s body was crooked, and her teeth were all gone.


    She crouched on the ground, looking up at the sun in the sky, and suddenly remembered the time she was still a child. The her at that time was naive and innocent. Like many little girls in the world, she was kind-hearted and honest, and with a pure soul. When she was accepted into the Four Stars Sect as a disciple, she felt confused and blessed, but when did she start to change? It was the scheming and fighting that constantly happened in the Four Stars Sect. In order to obtain more resources and better techniques, in order to survive, she had to scheme against others... Gradually, she, like many of her senior and junior brothers and sisters, had forgotten her true intent. Her pure heart had become complex, and what she saw with her eyes were no longer the verdant hills and crystal clear water but undisguised competition for benefits.


    ¡°If there is an afterlife, I absolutely do not want to be part of the Four Stars Sect again.¡±


    In the end, the Four Stars Holy Girl closed her eyes.


    Her breathing ceased.


    In the distance, a long rainbow pierced the sky.


    But it was already too late.


    The rainbow transformed into the figure of the Third Prince of the Mizar Race, landing at the side of the Four Stars Holy Girl.


    ¡°Sigh....¡± He let out a long, long sigh. He was trapped in a formation by the Four Stars Holy Girl and had only came out moments ago. He knew that the Holy Girl did this to prevent him from stopping her. Although this woman had done many things for fame, for benefits and because of hatred, but she still cared and worried about him. She did not want him to be swept into this storm.


    ¡°This person has gone, body becoming a nook in the mountain, and so has my heart, no longer in the world of mortals... Amitabha Buddha!¡± The Third Prince of the Mizar Race''s heart was like dead ashes. His eyes glistening with great sorrow before a look of understanding dawned on his face. He activated his power and a gust of wind blew, his long golden hair gently fell, severing the threads of distress. Holding the bones of the beautiful woman, he turned away, disappearing in the distant sky.


    From then on, there was no longer the Third Prince in this world.


    And in the depths of the sacred mountain of Mizar Domain, there was a little temple. Inside the temple was a Buddhist monk in a kasaya robe. There was only one mountain, one temple, one monk, one oil lamp before the statue of Buddha, and verdant scenery and clear water, isolated from the rest of the world. The glory of the imperial family and the determination of a martial artist had all faded, as he accompanied a low grave on the edge of the temple year after year.


    The descendants of nobles of the Mizar imperial court had several times came to persuade him, hoping that the most outstanding Prince of the Mizar Race can return to the imperial family. The Emperor of the Mizar Race also hoped that he could return to accept the throne, but in the end he refused everything.


    It was only a few thousand years later, when the Mizar imperial court suffered a calamity that a burly monk dressed in a kasaya came out of the sacred mountain and pacified the armed rebellion and thereby became a legend.


    These were all that would happen after, let¡¯s not mention this here.


    Watching the Third Prince of the Mizar Race take the Four Stars Holy Girl away once again, Ye Qingyu did not obstruct him


    All along, the Third Prince had left a very good impression on Ye Qingyu. He was a young heaven''s prideling expert who was full of a sense of justice. He had a remarkable background, a high status, but unfortunately was always trapped in the snare of love, unable to free himself. The Four Stars Holy Girl can be regarded as the tribulation of love of his life. However, the sensible and highly principled ways he faced this relationship with was also impressive and admirable. He did not completely lose himself because of love and maintained the bottom line. He indeed was worthy of being called a peerless heaven¡¯s prideling expert.


    Last time, it was also because of the Third Prince''s pleading that Ye Qingyu let the Four Stars Holy Girl go.


    This time, the Four Stars Holy Girl had died, thus Ye Qingyu had no reason to stop him.


    The death of the Four Stars Holy Girl also meant that the Quasi-emperor alliance, which was organized by the Four Stars Sect, had completely crumbled.


    Ye Qingyu did not let go of the other Quasi-emperors, but directly killed everyone, refining them into Quasi-emperor blood pills.


    This cold-hearted means made beads of cold sweat run down the back of all the onlookers. They were glad that they did not jump out to fight against the Heaven Wasteland Empire before. Otherwise, now the end of these Quasi-emperors would have also been their ending. At the same time, they had already begun to readjust their strategy and attitude towards Heaven Wasteland Domain in their mind. They were certain that, after this battle, the Vast Thousand Domains would tremble at the foot of Ye Qingyu, and Heaven Wasteland Domain will instantly be placed above all forces.


    ¡°The chief evil has died, the remaining people will also be investigated. You are well aware who allied with the Four Stars Sect to make things difficult for Heaven Wasteland Domain. I will give you a deadline of three days to come to Heaven Wasteland Building to apologize, only then will you be dealt with leniently, otherwise you will be killed.¡±


    The voice of Ye Qingyu echoed across Heaven Connect City, like the laws of a god.


    All around were living beings shivering with fear.


    Under the pressure of a true Marital Emperor, the living beings within tens of thousands of meters, regardless of race, regardless of strength, were kneeling on the ground, kowtowing to Ye Qingyu.


    This was the power of a true Emperor.


    In the crowd, there were some figures drenched in cold sweat. They had also made small actions against the Heaven Wasteland Empire, although it was only some small actions, it was absolutely impossible to escape the perception of a Marital Emperor. Now they were deeply regretting their previous actions, extremely afraid, yet still did not dare to flee, because in this world, no one can escape the pursuit of a Martial Emperor.


    Some were pale with fear.


    Because they had made unforgivable mistakes.


    Ye Qingyu slowly landed on the ground, looking in the direction of the distant shrine of the Domain Alliance as though he had perceived something. He turned his head around to say to Ximen Yeshui, ¡°Brother Ximen Yeshui, can you check on the Domain Alliance shrine, it seems someone is making things difficult for the Chief Envoy of the Human Race.¡±


    Ximen Yeshui chuckled, revealing his pearly white teeth. ¡°Do you want them alive?¡±


    Ye Qingyu answered, ¡°Up to you.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaahhaha...¡± Ximen Yeshui burst into laughter. What Ye Qingyu said was equal to telling him to kill without restrain. He finally could exercise his body. With a shake of his body, a gush of majestic aura surged out, he turned into a stream of light, instantly disappearing where he was.


    It was only then that the countless people found that the dark-faced scholar was not only a loudmouth. The aura he exuded at that moment was far above the Quasi-emperor realm. Could that dark-faced scholar also be a Martial Emperor?


    Heavens, two Martial Emperors?


    How is that possible?


    At this time, in the distance, the Military God of the Dragon Human Domain, Xu Wuya, was coming over, bowing to Ye Qingyu, ¡°Lord Ye Qingyu, long time no see.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also bowed in response.


    No matter what his position was, towards friends, Ye Qingyu would never lack humility and courtesy. Moreover, Xu Wuya could be regarded as an old friend of Heaven Wasteland Domain. Whether it was in the fight against the dark forces of the [Camp], or guard Heaven Wasteland Domain, Xu Wuya and the Dragon Human Race imperial court behind him had always advanced and retreated with Ye Qingyu. Whether it was in character or principles, Ye Qingyu had great admiration for the Military God of the Dragon Human Race.


    ¡°[Military God Xu Wuya], thank you so much.¡± Ye Qingyu said, ¡°This kindness, the Heaven Wasteland Empire and I will not forget.¡±


    The first to come to the rescue when the Heaven Wasteland Building encountered a crisis was Xu Wuya.


    And upon hearing this from Ye Qingyu, the others all revealed an expression of envy looking at Xu Wuya and other experts of the Dragon Human Race. From their understanding of Madman Ye, he was someone who clearly distinguishes between kindness and hatred. This time the Dragon Human Race had received the gratitude and friendship of a Martial Emperor, which is even more precious than any treasure and divine weapon.


    In succession, there were various forces that had supported the Heaven Wasteland Building coming to pay respect to Ye Qingyu. Among these, there was the Demon Spider Race and the Hundred Flowers Valley of Clear River Domain. Although their power was not considered the best, they still showed their stance.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, in a few days, there will be a generous reward.¡±


    Ye Qingyu gave a cupped fist salute.


    It was met with loud cheers all around.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1303 - Plan

    Chapter 1303, Plan


    Ye Qingyu''s statement was tantamount to letting these forces that came to provide assistance eat a mind-easing pill.


    It was the promise of a Martial Emperor. This was simply a huge profit, not to mention that throughout the whole process, they had in fact not paid too much of a price, nor even participated in the fight. They simply only showed their stance. Kindness indeed gets rewarded.


    ¡°Martial... Martial Emperor Ye Qingyu, we meet again.¡± The round-faced Prince Mo Jin bowed respectfully.


    The appearance of the Demon Spider Race this time was really a surprise to Ye Qingyu.


    From the conversation, he learned that Mo Jin had become the Patriarch of the Demon Spider Race, and now, in the Clear River Domain, following the destruction of the Greater One Sect, the collapse of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, and the disappearance of the patriarch and descendant of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect, there were only the Demon Spider Race and the Hundred Flowers Valley that were considered as influential sects.


    Ye Qingyu and the others returned to the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    After a brief while, Ximen Yeshui brought the present chief envoy of the Human Race and others to the Heaven Wasteland Building.


    At the same time the Quasi-emperor alliance led by the Four Stars Holy Girl made a move on the Heaven Wasteland Building, some other forces and races also attacked the Human Race alliance. The chief envoy of the Human Race and others, including Tang Chong, Lin Yutang and other White-robed Divine Guards were also soaked in blood. Fortunately, Ximen Yeshui came in time and killed all the experts that besieged the Human Race alliance and completely solved the crisis.


    ¡°Lord had become Emperor?¡± Tang Chong and others looked at Ye Qingyu with incomparable surprise.


    They had a close relationship with Ye Qingyu, and had been through life and death together. To them it was absolutely enormous news that Ye Qingyu had become Emperor. It can be imagined that, with the support of a Martial Emperor, how strong the Human Race would be in the Domain Alliance. The hard times were indeed over and the good times were just beginning. It was as if they could see a new era belonging to the Human Race descending.


    ¡°Becoming Emperor is only the first step, now the laws of heaven and earth are undergoing great changes, the tide of power is still rising, and has not really reached the peak. Very soon, the Martial Emperor will not the highest peak of this world¡± Ye Qingyu sighed, ¡°More importantly, the real enemy is coming, I, alone, cannot completely support this world.¡±


    Tang Chong and the others, although slightly shocked, were not very concerned. They simply thought that Ye Qingyu was being modest, and were still incomparably excited.


    Ye Qingyu did not say anything more.


    Soon, envoys from all parties came to offer their congratulations.


    There were suddenly endless streams of people around the completely deserted Heaven Wasteland Building these days. Many people were scrambling to come to offer their congratulations. Even forces that did not have a harmonious relationship with the Heaven Wasteland Domain before also rushed over pretending to be close.


    In the Vast Thousand Domains, the tradition was that the emergence of a Martial Emperor basically represented the arrival of a peaceful and dispute-free golden era. Of course, the rise of the Human Race was inevitable. In the eyes of all living beings and powerful parties, Ye Qingyu was like a real Emperor and ruler, while they were his subjects. This was the respect for a Martial Emperor since ancient times.


    Ye Qingyu did not see anybody.


    Now he did not have to consider these people''s ideas and feelings, and compared to the Dark Realm, there was still a huge gap in the average level of martial arts of the Vast Thousand Domains. To improve, medicine must be prescribed. The Domain Alliance must be replaced, or dominated by him. The various forces and domains, if well cooperated, can be vigorously supported. But if others agree overtly and oppose in secret, Ye Qingyu will not hesitate to eradicate them.


    Today, his subordinates could be said to be as many as the clouds. Shui Xiu was also a present age Martial Emperor, and along with Wen Wan and other the Divine Generals, as well as Ximen Yeshui, he could easily dominate the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Ye Qingyu did not come forward, but the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and other officials of the Heaven Wasteland Building began to perform their duties and received the envoys of all parties.


    And towards such treatment, the various forces and parties not only did not feel neglected, but felt that everything was reasonable. After all, a Martial Emperor was a noble existence, if he could take time to see them then that wouldn''t be right.


    Of course, arriving at Heaven Wasteland Building were also countless people here to plead guilty.


    The news of today''s battle had spread wildly. The forces that had secretly gone against Heaven Wasteland Domain regretted their actions right away, and immediately came to offer their apology. The supreme elder of the Tianqian Sect was also kneeling in front of the Heaven Wasteland Building, while the representative of other forces of the Quasi-emperors who were killed in today¡¯s battle were also kneeling and dared not to get up.


    The Quasi-emperor who killed the envoy of Heaven Wasteland Domain in the Water Moon Domain also came right away to pay for his crime.


    Nobody dared to go against the majesty of a Martial Emperor.


    It was no exaggeration to say that in the past Ye Qingyu¡¯s name was enough to make the heavens and earth change colour, but if talking about real deterrent power, the ¡®Martial Emperor¡¯ these two words had much greater power. In the minds of all living beings in the Vast Thousand Domains, a Martial Emperor signified omnipotence, signified invincibility.


    The next afternoon.


    Ye Qingyu came to the hall of the Domain Alliance.


    Before, he had let out the words through the mouth of the chief envoy of the Human Race and others that he plans to create a unified domain alliance so that all forces will obey his orders. At this time, all the envoys of major forces and races were well aware of this fact. Some people were unwilling but still dared not to defy the will of a Martial Emperor and finally yielded.


    Ye Qingyu had restored the Domain Alliance without taking much time.


    The next month, Ye Qingyu assumed command of the Domain Alliance.


    The status of Heaven Wasteland Domain rapidly rose, and Empress Yu Xiaoxing had become the most powerful and influential person in the Domain Alliance. And under the direction of Ye Qingyu, the power for sorting out the Domain Alliance also fell into the hands of the Empress.


    In this process, Heaven Wasteland Domain displayed a little bit of its strength. In particular, after Wen Wan, Ximen Yeshui and others showed strength that was in no way inferior to a Martial Emperor, the last cry of opposition had also completely dissipated.


    Sorting out the Domain Alliance was a long-term process, and Ye Qingyu was not in a hurry for now.


    A month later, Ye Qingyu contacted the Dark Realm.


    Song Xiaojun personally sent a group of [The Beginning¡¯s] subordinates over to set up various earth civilization machines in Heaven Connect City, so that the Dark Realm was linked to the Vast Thousand Domains and that Empress Yu Xiaoxing and [The Beginning] could also communicate and exchange information.


    Ye Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    [The Beginning] developed the plan, while Yu Xiaoxing executed it. It was the most perfect cooperation.


    At the same time, [The Beginning] also began to make similar plans on how to make use of the treasures in the Ye clan''s imperial palace. The proposal was to first construct a variety of administrative machines to assist the administrative system within the empire, and thereby improve efficiency. It can also extract materials in every place to produce weapons in large quantities, in order to arm an absolutely loyal army that integrates both formation martial arts and earth civilization. Ye Qingyu agreed to the proposal.


    After all the plans were initially finalized, he learned that there was no more movements in the Dark Realm for the time being and also that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had become an Emperor. Ye Qingyu did not rush back to the Dark Realm, instead went to the Black Demon Abyss.


    He plans to solve some of the mysteries hidden in the Black Demon Abyss¡ª¡ª


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1304 - Some discoveries 1

    Chapter 1304, Some discoveries


    Back when Ye Qingyu was in the Black Demon Abyss, in order to obtain Black Demon Grass, and complete the assessment set by the Domain Alliance, he had spent a lot of thought and most of the time in the 17th and 18th districts of the Black Demon Abyss.


    In the 17th district was the Fallen God Abyss, where there was Black Demon Grass all year round.


    Back then Ye Qingyu had found something strange in the Fallen God Abyss and almost died there, so he had a deep memory of that place. Everywhere in the Fallen God Abyss were strange white bones. The body of battle beast Little Ten was also pieced together from those bones. Now, Little Ten''s cultivation base was almost at the peak of the Quasi-emperor realm, and its body of bones was flawless as before. It could be seen that the value of these bones was close to the Emperor level, thus Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but have some interest in the Fallen God Abyss.


    Light flickered.


    A figure appeared in the midst of the miasma.


    It was Ye Qingyu.


    Now that his cultivation base had greatly improved, he naturally did not need to be extremely cautious like he did the last time. He scanned the surroundings with his divine sense, taking in the situation of the Fallen God Abyss at once. This abyss was larger than it looked on the surface. Under the fog, it covered an extremely vast area.


    It''s like a small world... Ye Qingyu thought to himself.


    Beneath the abyss, across at least hundreds of thousand kilometers, there were faintly fluctuations of space. Although not a formation that someone had set up, vaguely there was a natural atmosphere like a sort of space force, resembling a naturally created space world.


    ¡°This should be an ancient battlefield where many Emperor-level experts had fought before.¡± Ye Qingyu walked in the abyss, gradually noticing some clues.


    Given his current sight, he could distinguish that the miserable bones at the bottom of the abyss belonged to Quasi-emperor or true Emperor-level experts. This discovery also made Ye Qingyu inwardly fearful, because there were too many bones here to be counted. The number of Quasi-emperor and even Emperor-level experts who had fought and ultimately fallen in this ancient battlefield was too frightening.


    ¡°A great battle has caused so many Emperor-level experts to perish. Throughout history, there are only two great battles that could have left such a scene. The first one is the collapse of the Divine Light Court, the second one should be the battle where Ye Chongsheng was betrayed, which father and mother have mentioned in the Ye clan''s imperial palace.¡±


    Ye Qingyu pondered and observed as he walked.


    The battle of the collapse of the Divine Light Court should not have happened here. The ruins of the Divine Light Court did not look like this. Ye Qingyu had seen it in the memory of Lan Tian. Thus it could only be the ruins of the battle where Ye Chongsheng was betrayed.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s also a bit strange that Ye Chongsheng created the Dark Realm, yet he did not perish in the Dark Realm. When the Sky Emperor plotted to kill Ye Chongsheng, why did he choose this location? why did he choose the Black Demon Abyss?¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked a little hesitant.


    ¡°Also, even if the Emperor-level experts have died thousands of years ago, the remains have yet to decay, like sacred treasures. The body''s purification power and laws also haven¡¯t dissipated. And now, the bones in this Fallen God Abyss, though tough as iron, does not contain Emperor-level spirits.¡±


    He continued walking, observing carefully.


    He was almost certain that this was the site of the battle where Ye Chongsheng was betrayed.


    ¡°I encountered a crisis here last time, if it were not for the [Cloud Top Cauldron], I might not have gotten out of the trouble. That terrifying killing intent from underground...¡± Ye Qingyu came to the place he was at in Fallen God Abyss the previous time.


    He scanned the surroundings with his divine sense, before he went underground to investigate.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Terrifying killing intent broke out. That violent, sharp and extremely cruel aura erupted without the slightest warning. It was not the same as the last time when it was slowly revealed and then gradually intensified. This time it instantly and directly broke out like a tide, striking the divine spirit of Ye Qingyu, like maggots feeding on a corpse, trying to penetrate directly into Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    The terrifying power and force field appeared at the same time, and the bones of the dead, rocks and dust on the ground floated up as though they had lost gravity.


    At the same time, a giant bone claw suddenly extended out from the ground, lifting up countless fragments of rocks and dust, like the claws of death from the hidden hell, and directly latched onto Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Qingyu gasped.


    He sensed a strange power in this force field, just like the sealing power of the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] of the [Four Moves of the Unmatched General], which can instantly seal an enemy''s power and cultivation base. The moment such a terrifying force field appeared, the yuan qi and Emperor qi within Ye Qingyu''s body was immediately silenced.


    It was during this moment of silence that the giant bone claw tightly clutched Ye Qingyu.


    Between the joints of the snowy white bones was a bizarre, deathly pale mist circulating around, penetrating into Ye Qingyu''s skin, nose, mouth and pores, and then frantically began to extract all his power.


    ¡°This is it.¡±


    Although in danger, Ye Qingyu seemed like he was unaware, and did not avoid nor struggle.


    He suddenly understood why there were so many Emperor-level bones in the Fallen God Abyss, which had lost all their essence and spiritual nature. It turned out that they had been corroded and absorbed over a long period of time by this power. When the killing intent broke out in the Fallen God Abyss the last time it was also from underground. It appeared that a very terrifying monster was hiding underground.


    Having understood this, the mystery of the past was all swept away.


    Bang!


    Ye Qingyu roared, his body slightly shook, and a gush of majestic power erupted directly. With a loud boom, he directly crushed the bone claw that had latched onto him into fine powder. At the same time, exerting force to his foot, the black rocky ground, suddenly, as if melting, was rippling like waves, spreading out in all directions with Ye Qingyu¡¯s body as the center.


    Vaguely, a long mournful howl could be heard from underground.


    It seemed as though something had suffered an injury.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    He was different from the other Martial Emperor. He had originally been walking the route of inner yuan and physical strength. His physical strength was not in any aspect inferior to his inner yuan, and since experiencing the nourishment power of the World Tree, his physical strength could be said to be unparalleled. Thus, even if his inner yuan Emperor qi had been sealed, he still possessed Emperor-level battle strength.


    With the stamp of his foot, not only did he break the seal of the force field, but also severely wounded the monster underground.


    His Emperor qi inner yuan was instantly recovered.


    ¡°Receive!¡±


    He spread open his hand.


    The strange white mist was directly compressed into a strange white pill by his Emperor-level power.


    At this time, the mountains were tottering and the ground quaked.


    Like an earthquake. It seemed that even the sky was about to shatter to pieces and collapse. What sort of monster was about to break free from the ground? Ye Qingyu flashed to his previous position, where a white bone was piercing out from the soil and stone like a bolt of silver lightning.


    ¡°Evil creature!¡±


    Ye Qingyu stomped his foot again.


    Boom!


    The ground was bubbling like boiling water.


    A terrifying power directly destroyed the area below the ground.


    ¡°Roar...¡± An-earth-shaking roar, a white-bone arm, stretched out from underground, then another arm, then a skull, then it was the upper body... It was a three-eyed giant skeleton. Except for the three eyes on its skull, the other parts were identical to a human being. However, it was incomparably huge, from just the parts exposed above the ground it was at least thousands of meters high.


    However, pierced into the back of the shoulder bone of the three-eyed skeleton was a tremendous scarlet-red chain, which seemed to be tied to some object beneath the ground, letting the giant skeleton wildly and desperately struggle. The blood-coloured chain was flickering with ancient formation symbols, flowing with mysterious power, that the giant skeleton could not break free from.


    ¡°Strange, like it¡¯s being imprisoned and tied to the ground.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was slightly surprised.


    Then his look soon turned to astonishment.


    Because the aura of this giant three-eyed skeleton was very similar to that of the Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space in the battle of the collapse of the Divine Light Court¡ª¡ªno, Ye Qingyu could confirm that it was identical.


    It was a Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space.


    Ye Qingyu was certain that back in the battle of the collapse of the Divine Light Court, there wasn''t such a Fiendgod Sovereign. In others words, the giant three-eyed skeleton was a Fiendgod Sovereign that appeared later on.


    This discovery was an incomparable surprise to Ye Qingyu.


    Could it be that, in the years after the collapse of the Divine Light Court there were different Fiendgod Sovereigns of Time and Space descending into this world? Who could it be that could firmly imprison such a level of existence here?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The rocks crumbled and the little mountains shattered.


    The giant three-eyed skeleton crazily roared, slamming the ground. The entire Fallen God Abyss was quaking and in a state of chaos and darkness, as if about to be destroyed. The skeleton was struggling desperately, but the blood-coloured chain inserted through its shoulder blade was tightly tied that even as a Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space it also could not break free.


    ¡°The aura is absolutely the same. It is indeed a Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space and not a creature of this world... However, its strength seems to have been weakened, and is probably less than a third of its peak... Huh? That chain...¡±


    Ye Qingyu noticed a cluster of blood-coloured light on the chain, and upon a careful look, came to find that the blood-coloured chain was engraved with strange symbols. Others may not recognize what these symbols are, but Ye Qingyu was extremely familiar with them. It was the one hundred eight ancient characters.


    How could this be?


    Ye Qingyu was completely dumbstruck.


    All along, in this world, only he alone had mastered the technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters, which is a secret technique from the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Unexpectedly, the symbols engraved on that blood-coloured chain were also...


    Could there be some kind of relationship between the blood-coloured chain and the [Cloud Top Cauldron]?


    Ye Qingyu realized that his trip to the Fallen God Abyss would very likely solve a huge historical mystery.


    He approached and observed the blood-coloured chain.


    There was no mistake. It really was the one hundred eight ancient characters, arranged in different combinations, which was superior to Ye Qingyu''s understanding of the technique. Every time the giant three-eyed skeleton struggled, there was a glow of bizarre light blooming out from each ancient symbol. There was even a power flowing around that surpassed the power of law, making the blood chain indestructible. In pain, the giant three-eyed skeleton grew more violent and irritable.


    Hu!


    The three-eyed white-bone giant charged at Ye Qingyu, throwing out its mountain-like bone claws.


    Ye Qingyu directly punched out, knocking it over, then his body leapt into the air and onto the three-eyed giant''s neck. His power erupted as he pressed the giant into the ground, and then closely examined the arrangement of the one hundred eight ancient character on the blood-coloured chain. The more he looked the more astonished he was, because he realized that the person who engraved and set up the secret technique onto the chain had a much greater understanding of the secret technique compared to him.


    This surprised Ye Qingyu.


    The three-eyed skeleton desperately struggled, although there was nothing it could do to Qingyu. Its strength was greatly damaged, and was no match for Ye Qingyu.


    Finally, Ye Qingyu dug up the layer of soil, looked down following along the chain to see the lower body of the three-eyed giant buried under the soil layer, but also saw a number of blood-coloured chains tied to the bones below its waist and stomach. These blood-coloured chains were similarly engraved with the one hundred eight ancient characters. Like a spiderweb, it all eventually converged towards a chain ten times the thickness of the other chains.


    ¡°Someone has imprisoned a Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space here using a remarkable divine formations technique. The person who did this must be a great expert with unimaginable strength, and is absolutely above the realm of Martial Emperor, Moreover, he is a master of formations... Such an existence, after the Divine Light Emperor, there is only one person who would have such skills.¡±


    Ye Qingyu took on a strange expression.


    Ye Chongsheng.


    Only this strange peerless Ye Chongsheng would have had such ability.


    Could it be that after the collapse of the Divine Light Court there was a Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space who descended onto this world and was imprisoned here by Ye Chongsheng? In other worlds, this strange Ye Chongsheng should also be a compassionate Emperor expert, right?


    Moreover, Ye Qingyu was aware of another point.


    If his guess was right, then wouldn''t it mean that the Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space doesn''t need to go through the door of blood that someone like the Sky Emperor created to descend onto this world? If so, this could be serious.


    Ye Qingyu dug deeper down following the thickest chain.


    Eventually, he found that the chain was tied to a wooden pile buried deep underground


    A wooden pile could imprison a Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space?


    This wooden pile was a bit exaggerated. Moreover, Ye Qingyu found that there wasn¡¯t any inscriptions on the wooden pile. In other worlds it was natural and primitive, rather than an object created by the power of later generations.


    ¡°It''s... the roots of the World Tree?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded.


    He finally recognized that this dried up, fossil-like wooden pilewas a part of the roots of the World Tree. Although withered and dead for a long period of time, it still possessed a certain power. Ye Qingyu tried to shake the chain, but could not move the wooden pile in the slightest.


    This layout, this method, was indeed astonishing.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1304 - Above the God Emperor of Light 2

    Chapter 1304, Above the Divine Light Emperor


    The value of the World Tree, Ye Qingyu was greatly aware of.


    It was said that the power of life of countless domains and even the whole world stemmed from the World Tree. It nourishes all things, and is the source of all lives. If the World Tree is healthy and thrives, then that world would prosper. If the World Tree withers and ages, then the world would deteriorate and die.


    The World Tree within Ye Qingyu''s body can only be regarded as a small sapling, but in order to nourish and support it, he had consumed the essence of life of many Martial Emperor and Quasi-emperor experts. It can easily be imagined how precious the World Tree is.


    And now, someone had used the stump of the World Tree to set up formations to imprison a Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space. This was too astonishing. At least it was not something the present Ye Qingyu could achieve.


    However, only the tree stump of the World Tree can imprison a Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space here for such a long period of time.


    Ye Qingyu made several attempts only to find that he could not shake the tree stump of the World Tree at all.


    ¡°The person who defeated the three-eyed giant skeleton back then must have not known how to eliminate it completely or kill it forever, so he used this method to imprison it here, in order to prevent it from bringing disaster to the world,¡± Ye Qingyu pondered.


    At the same time, he also understood why those Emperor-level bones in the Fallen God Abyss would lose their divine nature¡ª¡ªall of it was absorbed by the three-eyed giant skeleton. Over the years, the Fallen God Abyss had become one of the famous forbidden places in the Vast Thousand Domains because many living beings that entered here were killed and swallowed up by this giant.


    Ye Qingyu took out the [Blood Drinker Sword] and attempted to kill the giant three-eyed skeleton.


    But to his surprise, when the blade of the sword touched the skeleton, sparks of metallic light were splashed out, and although the white bones were slashed into fine powder, almost the next instant it already re-assembled and restored to its original form, as though nothing had happened. No matter how many sword strikes he launched, no matter how many white bones were crushed, all were restored the next moment. Even if Ye Qingyu had used the power of law, he still couldn¡¯t stop this process.


    The three-eyed giant skeleton howled frantically, time and time it tried to kill Ye Qingyu.


    However, it had been imprisoned here for so many years and its strength had deteriorated greatly. If it were to encounter another Emperor expert, perhaps it would have the power to fight, but with Ye Qingyu, there was not the slightest chance of winning. With Ye Qingyu stepping on its neck, no matter how it struggled it could not get up. It was nailed to the spot by Ye Qingyu''s foot.


    ¡°These bones contain power above the laws. It is an Immortal substance, and thus cannot be destroyed. Although it is not immortal, but it is close to it. Perhaps, this is the power of a Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space. Back then the Sky Emperor used the underworld technique to suppress the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and others, but still failed to completely wipe them out. Perhaps this was the reason.¡±


    Looking at the three-eyed giant skeleton struggling frantically at his foot and almost lost its consciousness and rationality, Ye Qingyu continued to hack his body to pieces to observe the whole process of the bone fragments re-assembling together, which for him, had an extraordinary enlightening significance, because he was now stepping on the edge of immortality with one foot. He wanted to observe the changes of this Immortal substance, which would have huge benefits to his cultivation realm.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye dozens of days had passed.


    During this dozens of days, it was unknown how many times Ye Qingyu had shattered the three-eyed skeleton''s body. He found that the one hundred eight ancient characters on the blood-coloured chain contained a power that restrains the power of immortality. Even if the three-eyed giant''s body was completely crushed into fine powder, this blood-coloured chain was still traveling back and forth between the white bone fragments, and even if the body recovers, the blood chain still locked onto it again.


    ¡°In other words, the power of the one hundred eight ancient characters can restrain the power of immortality, and even restrain a Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space?¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up following this discovery.


    Ever since he had seen the process of the Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Spaces invading the Vast Thousand Domains through the memory of Lan Tian, besides shocked by the power of these invaders, Ye Qingyu had been thinking about how to combat such terrifying existences.


    Back then, the supreme power of light of the Divine Light Emperor could restrain and inflict serious damage to the Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space, but that was only because the Divine Light Emperor¡¯s strength had reached an unparalleled realm. He also fought at his home grounds, thereby occupied the advantage. The rest of the people, such as the six Divine Generals, the spirit monkey battle companion Sun Wukong and some other loyal Martial Emperors, even if combined their strength, there was nothing they could do to the four different Fiendgod Sovereigns of Time and Space, not to mention the Sovereign King.


    Ye Qingyu did not know how much more time it would take for him to reach the cultivation realm of the Divine Light Emperor.


    But there was one thing he was certain of; there wasn¡¯t much time left for the world.


    Judging from the movements coming from the western border of the great wall in the Dark Realm, the signs of the Invaders'' return had already emerged. The low-level Invaders were equal to the beginning of the arrival of the true Fiendgod Sovereigns of Time and Space, like cannon fodder, and, evidently, unlike the last time when they came through the gate of blood, this time, the Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Spaces, who had been planning for millions of years, could come even without the gate of blood. The emergence of low-level Invaders was a sign, and the presence of this three-eyed giant skeleton was even better proof.


    From all these various indications, Ye Chongsheng should be the first person to be aware of all this.


    Therefore he not only suppressed the three-eyed giant skeleton, but also created the Dark Realm, as a buffer zone of the Vast Thousand Domains. He had made a lot of planning, but unfortunately, all this effort was ultimately destroyed by a betrayal that the Sky Emperor had set up.


    The Sky Emperor. It was the Sky Emperor again.


    This man was simply a traitor to the world.


    How to use the present formation martial arts civilization of the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm to withstand against the Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Spaces that may descend at any time was a matter that Ye Qingyu had been pondering over. Before today, he still did not find any answer.


    However, now, the blood-coloured chain strengthened with the secret technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters had showed signs of restraining force on the power of the Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space, which shone a light into Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes and vaguely, he seemed to have seen a path.


    If the secret technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters were brought to a whole new level, then perhaps it may become a force to rely on? Ye Qingyu thought over the possibility.


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help another mystery coming to his mind¡ª¡ªThe secret technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters was not created by Ye Chongsehng, right? After all, now all the clues points to the fact that, after the death of the Divine Light Emperor, the closest person in the world to the Divine Light Emperor was Ye Chongsheng. Besides him, nobody including the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors could achieve something like this.


    Ye Qingyu did not know how to evaluate Ye Chongsheng anymore.


    If all of Ye Qingyu''s speculations were correct, it means that Ye Chongsheng could no longer be defined and described with the word ¡®weirdo¡¯, and was most likely the greatest and far-sighted person in the post-Divine Light Emperor era.


    Ye Qingyu even suspected that it wasn''t that Ye Chongsheng couldn¡¯t completely kill the three-eyed skeleton giant, but deliberately used this method to make it stay in this era, in order to let future generations observe the enemy¡¯s weakness and flaws from the weakened Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Space. He also specially used the blood-coloured chains as a guide to direct future generations to find ways to overcome the Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Spaces.


    Even the thought of it was shocking enough.


    If this were the case, then the historical status of Ye Chongsheng would even surpass that of the Divine Light Emperor.


    After all, when the Divine Light Emperor unified the great world, it was just a kind of conquest and domination. If Ye Chongsheng wanted to do this, he also could, as he did in the first half of his life. In fact, he also developed in accordance with the direction of the six Divine Generals, uniting the world to build a powerful unified empire. But then, perhaps there was something that happened which made Ye Chongsheng changed his mind.


    Compared with Ye Chongsheng, the Divine Light Emperor''s most glorious moment in his life was in fact the battle of the gloomy and clear sea as well as the collapse of the Divine Light Court, where he almost destroyed the invasion of the Fiendgod Sovereigns of Time and Space alone. But in this process he was in fact extremely passive. He was the victim who rose up to fight back, but Ye Chongsheng was more like a wise man who actively plans and strategizes. He took the initiative to fight against the Fiendgod Sovereign of Time and Spaces and to defend all the living beings of the world.


    After comparing the two, Ye Qingyu''s evaluation of Ye Chongsheng was simply pulled higher and higher time after time.


    Even Ye Qingyu began to wonder if the Sky Emperor could really scheme against such a person?


    Maybe there''s another truth to the betrayal?


    Or is it true that no man is wise at all times. Ye Chongsheng really was unaware of the Sky Emperor''s scheme?


    The more Ye Qingyu thought, the more difficult it was to grasp the mysterious Ye Chongsheng.


    In the next few months, Ye Qingyu remained in the Fallen God Abyss, constantly torturing the three-eyed skeleton giant to carefully understand the matter of immortality in its body. Finally he made some harvest, and unknowingly he achieved an indescribable increase in strength once again.


    In the end, after several attempts, he successfully stored the three-eyed skeleton giant, the blood-coloured chain and the dried-up tree stump into the [Cloud Top Cauldron]¡ª¡ªThe power of this supreme weapon did not disappoint Ye Qingyu, and indeed could hold everything.


    It was then that Ye Qingyu left Fallen God Abyss.


    He came to the Taowu Mountain Range, the deepest area of the 17th district of the Black Demon Abyss, and forcibly split open the door of space that leads to the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. The discoveries in the Fallen God Abyss made Ye Qingyu more convinced that there would be more astonishing discoveries in the 18th district. Perhaps, there, he would find more clues about Ye Chongsheng, or even... completely uncover the mystery that hangs over Ye Chongsheng.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1305 - The Truth

    Chapter


    The last time Ye Qingyu came to Taowu Mountain Range, he had to wait for a Door of Life to open before he could enter the 18th district. Every Door of Life had a limit on the number of people who could enter. Back then, to fight for the spots to enter the Chaotic Door of Life, a life-and-death battle broke out on Taowu Mountain Range, causing many experts of the Vast Thousand Domains to be buried here forever.


    It was also because Ye Qingyu had gained the good graces of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden that he unexpectedly earned a spot.


    This time, however, now that his cultivation was practically sky-reaching, he broke through the spatial barriers with just a thought and directly entered the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss.


    "I''m back."


    Standing a hundred meters up in the air, he looked all around the strange yet familiar environment.


    It turned out that the scenery in the 18th district had not changed much. A faint killing intent pervaded the entire place, and ruined walls could be seen everywhere. As he moved forward, he saw several rock constructions which became increasingly clustered. Eventually, large stretches of ruins of the ancient Fiendgod City came within sight.


    "Interesting. I remember that the entire ancient Fiendgod City was turned into ashes when a heaven-and-earth massacre broke out back then. How is it that the sights of this place remain the same, as if that heaven-and-earth massacre never happened?"


    He felt a strange aura pervading throughout.


    The ancient Fiendgod City that should have been destroyed had instead been restored, as if everything back then was just a dream. However, when running for his life after rescuing [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], Ye Qingyu had turned back and seen the sights of everything turning into ashes, as caused by that heaven-and-earth massacre...


    Could it be that, like the three-eyed white-boned giant, this ancient Fiendgod City also possesses undying materials or laws, and that''s why it''s able to regain its original appearance despite being destroyed?


    As he thought about this, his divine sense spread like a tide and observed the entire place.


    In reality, compared to the reappearance of the ancient Fiendgod City, he was more interested in the source of that heaven-and-earth massacre. Back then, because his strength was way too inferior, he felt that the massacrous power truly came from heaven and earth. As the saying went, ¡®murderous spirit unleashed from heaven causes the constellations to shift, while murderous spirit unleashed from earth causes dragons and snakes to appear¡¯. Such a scene would be terrifying to an unimaginable extent, as if heaven and earth had produced the will to wipe out all beings in between them. However, he changed his view now that he thought about it. Heaven and earth would not spontaneously unleash murderous spirit, and would at most only engender strange changes to the power of the universal laws, which would not be without reason either. The scene back then was more likely to be caused by some being of absolutely terrifying cultivation using martial spirit and divine consciousness to unleash murderous spirit and kill.


    Ye Qingyu suspected that a fiendgod sovereign-level being from a different space-time was hiding in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss.


    He observed as he moved ahead.


    He did not discover anything special at first.


    Thus, he landed in the ancient Fiendgod City and followed along the path of green tombstones.


    Back then, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden had told him that the only way to avoid danger was to follow along the main path. Otherwise, great calamities would be encountered. Ye Qingyu had also seen that several experts who did not follow along the main path eventually perished in the ancient Fiendgod City, their bodies incomplete.


    However, given his present strength, he did not have to worry about anything at all.


    He walked off the main path.


    Indeed, an evil and ice-cold killing intent instantly surged up to him, as if appearing out of thin air. Then, with a booming noise, the gravel beneath a black tombstone not far away blew up. A white-colored beam of flowing light burst out of the soil and headed toward Ye Qingyu threateningly.


    "Freeze!"


    Ye Qingyu groaned.


    Like a mired snail, the white-colored beam of flowing light froze a meter away from Ye Qingyu''s body. Upon close inspection, Ye Qingyu saw that it was an odd-shaped skeleton of three to four meters in height, resembling the skeleton of a dead violent monkey. However, the astonishing thing was that the bones of its legs and claws were as sharp and slender as machetes, while all of its bones were grown full of barbs that looked like white steel needles, practically making it out to be a white-boned devil from hell.


    "This is what''s being held down under the tombstones," Ye Qingyu mused.


    This was because he discovered that the aura of this odd-shaped skeleton was similar to that of the Invaders, albeit somewhat more solid and pure than that of the Invaders from outside the borders of the Great Wall of the Dark Realm. It was also quite similar to that of the Fiendgod Sovereigns of Time and Space who had arrived in this world by passing through the Gate of Blood. Of course, it was infinite times weaker than that, and was approximately equivalent to the battle strength of human experts of the Great Saint realm.


    Although he had already noticed the peculiarities of these tombstones the last time he came here, this was nevertheless the first time he truly saw the entire process of these changes. Thinking about it, he believed that it was this kind of odd-shaped skeleton that killed the experts of various races who perished here.


    With a jolt of his thoughts, the odd-shaped skeleton instantly turned into powder and dissipated.


    Unlike the three-eyed white-boned giant, the odd-shaped skeleton could not regenerate after turning into powder. Although both were clearly from Invaders, the difference in cultivation between them determined that there was no undying material in the bones of this odd-shaped skeleton.


    Ye Qingyu proceeded ahead in the ruins of the ancient Fiendgod City.


    Bam bam bam!


    Without end, odd-shaped skeletons broke out of the soil beneath the black tombstones and frenziedly charged at Ye Qingyu to strangle him. As he proceeded ever deeper into the ancient Fiendgod City, the strength and number of these skeletons increased wildly, and eventually, even fake-emperor-level skeletons appeared.


    The shapes of these skeletons varied greatly. Some resembled violent monkeys, some tigers, some leopards, some humans, some giant ants, some bone dragons, and others birds... Despite the diversity of their appearance, they were exactly alike in ferocity. They only had killing instincts, and did not have any sense of reason or clear consciousness. Even the fake-emperor-level skeletons were no exception.


    As if taking a stroll in a courtyard, Ye Qingyu caused Emperor laws to surge with a jolt of his thoughts. With that, any odd-shaped skeleton within ten meters of him turned into power and dissipated among heaven and earth.


    He arrived before the biggest black tombstone ahead.


    A huge hole had been punctured at the base of the tombstone and from it had emerged an odd-shaped Quasi-emperor realm skeleton, but which had already been killed by Ye Qingyu. As Ye Qingyu''s gaze fell upon the black tombstone, he inspected it carefully and finally discovered a few shocking things among the black veins of the tombstone.


    "These black veins are not inherently from the stone material, but are engraved by someone instead..." He reached out a hand and gently rubbed the tombstone, feeling a strange warm sensation. Several pale-black patterns that were extremely difficult to perceive were circulating on the tombstone. Because they were extremely similar in color to that of the tombstone itself, it was impossible to notice them from a far distance. Ye Qingyu was only able to make them out when he came close.


    The reason he was shocked was because these black veins were somewhat similar to the mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters.


    "No, they aren''t just similar. I should say that they originated from the same source. These black veins are the embryonic form of the one hundred eight ancient characters, could..." The more Ye Qingyu looked at them, the more he discovered, and the greater the surprise in his heart grew.


    He observed a few other black tombstones.


    "Every tombstone has several black inlaid veins that seem completely as one with the tombstone. Yet, they''re evidently engraved by someone... and all of them are the embryonic form of the one hundred eight ancient characters. The person who engraved these veins probably didn''t follow the pure form of the one hundred eight ancient characters. A few of the engraved lines seem correct but are actually wrong, yet they possess strange powers, and this is precisely why these black tombstones have the effect of holding the strange skeletons down."


    He gradually understood.


    He was considering a different question.


    Who was the person that engraved the embryonic form of these one hundred eight ancient characters back then?


    Could it be Ye Chongsheng?


    If that was the case, however, given that Ye Chongsheng had mastered the complete mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters, he certainly could have engraved the true mysterious formation technique on the tombstones. In that way, the odd-shaped skeletons would be forever held down beneath, instead of what was happening right now, whereby they would be provoked every time a being entered the ancient Fiendgod City, and would then break out of the black tombstones.


    Yet another conundrum.


    Ye Qingyu proceeded deeper into the ancient Fiendgod City.


    For some unknown reason, he gradually had an unprecedentedly strange feeling.


    It seemed to him that he had seen this ancient Fiendgod City somewhere before. In particular, there were a few damaged constructions that gave him a deja vu feeling - and this feeling was absolutely not caused by his previous visit, for he had followed along the main path the last time, and certainly had not been in the core area of the ancient Fiendgod City before.


    Along the way, he saw more and more densely-clustered black tombstones.


    As he proceeded even deeper, he saw ever more of these black tombstones.


    Odd-shaped skeletons would charge out from beneath every tombstone, each one stronger than the previous one. Eventually, the skeletons were nearly of genuine Emperor level. Moreover, on each tombstone, there were indeed veins of the embryonic form of the mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters. The deeper into the ancient Fiendgod City, the denser the black veins on the tombstones.


    Sparing no trouble in examining each and every tombstone, Ye Qingyu discovered a pattern...


    The black veins were growing in power endlessly, as if they were continually evolving. In particular, the veins on several large tombstones were increasingly similar to the mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters, with ever higher conformity.


    Ye Qingyu imagined that there was a figure continually engraving, studying, polishing, improving, and strengthening the formations on these black tombstones, and also continually revising and elevating the meanings of the black veins by making use of the reactions of the odd-shaped skeletons beneath the tombstones.


    In the end, after engraving innumerable tombstone veins, this mysterious figure had a eureka moment and comprehended the complete system of the mysterious formation technique, which was none other than the one hundred eight ancient characters.


    Indeed, Ye Qingyu finally understood how the formations of the one hundred eight ancient characters came about - they were continually engraved and polished on each and every black tombstone.


    These tombstones were the birthplace of the mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters.


    Almost at the same time, as a beam of lightning flashed across his mind, Ye Qingyu also understood why he had a deja vu feeling regarding this ancient Fiendgod City.


    This place is clearly the ruins of the former Divine Light Court capital.


    Years ago, during the battle in which the Divine Light Court collapsed, the Light Capital was destroyed by the Sky Emperorr using four blood formations, causing countless experts of the Divine Light Court to perish. This place was none other than the Light Capital after it was destroyed. The reason why he felt it to be familiar was that he had seen images of it in Lan Tian''s memory. Although his impression of it was not deep because the moment back then was transient, now that he had gained realization, he immediately matched the scenery and buildings around him with the images in Lan Tian''s memory.


    My goodness, I''d never thought that things would be like this.


    It turned out that the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss was none other than the ruins of the former Light Capital.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1306 - Space-Time-Traversing Micro-Wormholes

    Chapter


    The shock in Ye Qingyu''s heart became indescribable after he comprehended this all.


    It took a long time before he slowly calmed down.


    This discovery created new conundrums in his mind.


    Since this is what the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss really is, in that case, given that the Black Demon Abyss is one of the twenty-four Chaotic cities, what was the status of the earliest Black Demon Emperor who created the Black Demon Race? Did he know about all this? And what background role does the Black Demon Race play regarding this?


    He remembered that the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race once said that the 18th district was not under the control of the Black Demon Race. When she wanted to enter the 18th district, she had to do so via a life gate, and nearly succumbed to the Four Stars Holy Girl''s plot in here. Therefore, Ye Qingyu could more or less deduce that the Black Demon Race truly did not understand much about this place. Or perhaps, only the real higher-ups among the race knew a few secrets that nobody else knew.


    "Maybe I should pay a visit to the Black Demon Race next."


    This idea formed in his mind.


    However, he had to be clear about the main objective for now, and that was to find out whether the ruins of the Light capital were still hiding some secrets.


    Arriving before a black tombstone, he examined the hole beneath. With a jolt of his thoughts, his divine consciousness turned into a cobweb-like net and extended into the hole.


    He wanted to find out where exactly the odd-shaped skeletons suppressed under the black tombstones came from. After all, this place was the ruins of the former Light capital, and thus could not possibly be where these skeletons were buried. There were tens of millions of tombstones and odd-shaped skeletons. Who could be so bored as to spend time burying these dunces here?


    Wherever his divine consciousness passed, everything in the black cavern beneath the tombstone was transmitted into Ye Qingyu''s mind, as though he saw it personally.


    Soon, he revealed a "sure enough" expression on his face.


    There were neither caskets nor graves in the depths of the black cavern. After extending several hundred meters downward, the passage led to a place of seemingly nothing, much like a cosmic black hole. It contained an extremely terrifying asphyxiation force, such that most beings would certainly die if they entered.


    Ye Qingyu felt that this space of nothingness was probably a transfer station or a space-time-traversing micro-portal through which the odd-shaped skeletons were teleported to here. Subsequently, a path was opened up for them to break through the suppression of the black tombstones and arrive in the ancient Fiendgod City.


    What''s on the other side of the space-time-traversing micro-portal?


    The odd-shaped skeletons'' lair?


    Or another world?


    Ye Qingyu was uncertain.


    He tried several times to make his divine consciousness pass through the space-time-traversing micro-portal, but was blocked off each time by a supreme power of laws that was superior to Emperor qi. It had an insurmountable repellent effect on Ye Qingyu''s divine consciousness. The more forcefully Ye Qingyu tried to break through, the greater the repellent force grew.


    After several attempts, Ye Qingyu had a clear idea of what it was.


    This repellent force was not some formation power or being deliberately blocking him off, but was instead a kind of force of universal chaos and an embodiment of the universal laws. It was the entire universe that did not want to allow Ye Qingyu to pass through the space-time-traversing micro-portal and see the world on the other side.


    "Perhaps there''s truly another world on the other side of this space-time-traversing micro-portal. It''s very likely to be the plane in which the Fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time live in."


    To forcefully enter another world of a different space-time dimension was a matter of great causality and risk, and was not permitted by the Sky Emperor laws of the universe. Back then, when the Fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time, namely the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, wanted to enter the Vast Thousand Domains, it was only thanks to the reception offered by the "mole" that was the Sky Emperor that they were able to pass through the Gate of Blood.


    Moreover, the stronger one was, the harder it was to enter.


    The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others were able to enter in their true forms, but because the Ancient Ghostly Emperor was much stronger than the former, his strength was heavily reduced after entering. As for those beings who were even stronger than the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, only projections of themselves could enter.


    This was because the stronger one was, the greater the energy on one''s self. And when great energy shifted away from its rightful area and position, the universal order would become muddled, which was something that heaven and earth did not allow.


    This was a truth of the martial way, and even Ye Qingyu was not exempted from it.


    He was currently also considered an absolute expert in the Vast Thousand Domains, and so for him or even a strand of his divine consciousness to enter would be met with obstruction by the universe.


    "In other words, the odd-shaped skeletons came from a different world, and under every tombstone is a space-time-traversing micro-portal that can teleport beings of Emperor-level battle strength or thereabouts. In that case, there are probably thousands upon thousands of space-time-traversing micro-portals linking the Vast Thousand Domains to the other space-time in the ruins of the ancient Fiendgod City. If the Vast Thousand Domains is said to be a domain, then the other space-time constitutes all of the other domains, just like the relationship between the Heaven Wasteland Domain and the other domains."


    He inwardly straightened out his train of thought.


    He then examined hundreds of other caverns beneath the tombstones in succession, each time making the same discovery as he did in the first cavern.


    Were these space-time-traversing micro-wormholes naturally or artificially created?


    Perhaps different space-time worlds are just like different domains. After they''ve grown to a certain degree, they would link up with one another, and would naturally create wormholes in the same way that domains created domain gates.


    Eventually, Ye Qingyu walked out of the ancient Fiendgod City.


    Proceeding along the narrow main path, he passed by a field of Yellow Springs flowers. Swaying in the wind, the bright-red flowers were brimming with a strange charm that was as sweet as death. Compared to his last visit, these flowers of death seemed to have grown fatter and richer in color.


    After passing through this sea of deathly flowers, he arrived at the true entrance of the 18th district''s small world.


    Inside the small world, all kinds of strange flowers and herbs could be seen everywhere. Any outsider who saw such a divine garden would certainly be excited to the point of madness. Many of these divine herbs had already been lost to the outside world, and were said to only be found during the legendary Fiendgod Age. However, from Ye Qingyu''s perspective, they no longer excited him. Firstly, this was because divine herbs were no longer of great value to him, and secondly, because he had seen even more luxuriant herb gardens on several occasions.


    He guessed that this place was probably a herb garden created by the former Divine Light Court, and was not destroyed during the battle in which the court collapsed. Having fortunately been preserved until now, it had developed into this state. The formation that surrounded and protected the garden had withstood the test of time, turning the garden into a small world.


    The last he came here, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was still alive. Attracted to the divine herbs, she had a tussle with him over them. At that time, she was cold outside yet warm inside, pure at heart, and very adorable. Unfortunately, she was now already dead, leaving behind only a few wisps of her soul to assuage Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun.


    Soon, Ye Qingyu arrived before the hill on which a parasol tree once grew.


    A weird expression was revealed on his face.


    He remembered that during the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s attainment of nirvana the last time, the nearly-withered parasol tree was already damaged, and the few remaining green leaves it had eventually fell off as well. It was supposed to have lost all vitality, yet unexpectedly, on this visit, it had regained some vitality instead, with dozens of jade-green leaves swaying at its top.


    "Wonderful."


    Ye Qingyu was delighted.


    One of his objectives for coming to the 18th district this time was to find the parasol tree while holding on to a glimmer of hope.


    The Phoenix Race fell and attained nirvana on divine parasol trees. To the beings of this race, parasol trees symbolize rebirth, and the power contained within them was one of the primary conditions for phoenixes to attain nirvana. During the process of trying to resurrect Liu Shaji, Old Fish and the Ferryman of the Netherworld had both mentioned before that the chances of resurrecting the Celestial Phoenix Maiden would be much higher if a truly living divine parasol tree could be found.


    A living parasol tree was right ahead at this time.


    Arriving below the parasol tree, Ye Qingyu felt a strange power emanating from it. As the leaves swayed and appeared indeterminately, he reached a hand out to caress the bark of the tree. It was only in this fortunately-surviving herb garden of the Divine Light Court where a divine parasol tree with vitality could be found, whereas such a tree had probably long become extinct anywhere else in the world. This was heaven giving the Celestial Phoenix Maiden a chance.


    Releasing power gradually while examining the condition of this parasol tree carefully, he attained not only a thorough understanding of the crown and trunk that he caressed but also the shape of every root hair, the surrounding soil, and such.


    Eventually, he tried to move the divine parasol tree. Grabbing hold of the soil and vegetation of the entire hill, he kept them into his dantian world and planted this sparsely-leafed parasol tree directly on the island of the enormous World Tree.


    "Hope that the vital force of the World Tree can allow the parasol tree to regain vitality as quickly as possible. Once it flourishes, I can try to resurrect the Celestial Phoenix Maiden."


    He heaved a sigh of relief inwardly.


    This plan was the result of much deliberation.


    Subsequently, he left the small world.


    On the way back, he made another strange discovery -


    Although he had only spent a few dozen hours in the small world, the field of Yellow Springs flowers seemed to be more luxuriant than before. The petals were even more charming, appearing as if they had been soaked in blood. Wisps of a strange aura diffused from them, turning into a mist that painted the entire field and even the sky in pale red. From afar, this was a sight of transient beauty.


    However, Ye Qingyu''s instinct informed him that the blossoming of these inauspicious flowers of death probably foretold the coming of a disaster.


    He returned to the ruins of the ancient Fiendgod City once more.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1307 - Oddball

    Chapter


    Having obtained the divine parasol tree as he wished, Ye Qingyu had fulfilled half of his objectives for coming here.


    His attention returned to the ruins of the ancient Fiendgod City. In particular, his interest in this place grew after deducing that this city was the former capital of the Divine Light Court. Aside from the densely-packed black tombstones which he suspected to be belatedly added by Ye Chongsheng, the other constructions, divine statues, palaces, city walls, temples, military camps, etc. all retained some of their former elegance, albeit most of them had been seriously damaged. During the battle back then, this divine king city was all but reduced to ruins, and subsequently, over tens of millions of years, the entire ruins became filled with the dust of history.


    Walking among the ruins, Ye Qingyu gradually made a new discovery.


    Compared to the former Light capital, these ancient Fiendgod City ruins were evidently much, much smaller. This was because the terrifying battle back then had caused most of the constructions to be turned into ashes. Only a small portion remained as what was now the ancient Fiendgod City ruins.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to find out why space-time-traversing micro-wormholes would appear in this area. Was it because the Gate of Blood of back then was related to the four blood formations? He vaguely felt that he was getting closer and closer to the Fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time. As for the calamity of civilization reincarnation that he worried about day and night, it would very likely be brought about by the invaders from a different space-time.


    In the present Vast Thousand Domains, aside from the Chaos District outside the borders of the Great Wall of the Dark Realm, these ancient Fiendgod City ruins were undoubtedly the place closest to the invaders from a different space-time.


    Eventually, Ye Qingyu made an unexpected discovery in a half-collapsed huge divine temple in the core area of the ancient Fiendgod City ruins.


    This half-collapsed temple was the largest building in the ruins, with a giant divine statue on each side of its entrance. On close examination, one could vaguely make out that they were statues of the former Divine Light Emperor holding a sword. Unfortunately, they were already damaged. The long swords had already broken into rocks of several hundred tons each and crashed onto the doors of the temple, while the statues had smashed the dome of the temple.


    Entering through the only crack in the doors, Ye Qingyu realized that the interior space of the temple was huge. There were many altars of different sizes, and on each of them stood a different, odd-shaped divine statue. Ye Qingyu had never seen such bizarre sculptures before. For example, there was a man who was clad in red-colored armor but whose chest was glittering in blue. His armor was very weird. There were also a tight-clothed man who was holding a stars-and-stripes round shield, a green-colored giant monster, a three-eyed general who was holding a dog by a leash, a beautiful and kindly woman with a human body and head but a snake''s tail, a general who was dragging a tower of gold, and a three-headed, six-armed child who was stepping on a pair of wheels. On a large altar, there were even one hundred and eight humans with different expressions, appearances, and weapons standing upright in a dense arrangement. With one sweeping glance, Ye Qingyu could see that there were three females among these one hundred and eight people, while the rest were males...


    "What altar is this? Weird."


    He could not quite figure it out.


    There was a textual explanation on each altar, but it was neither in the script of the present Vast Thousand Domains nor that of the Fiendgod Age. Instead, it looked rather like the civilized script of the Dark Realm region that was Earth, albeit there were also vast differences between the two. Ye Qingyu was thus unable to discern what was written.


    Aside from these altars, the truly valuable discovery was a white-jade statue that stood upright on a core altar at the centermost of the temple. Although this statue was completely consistent in style with the statues on the other altars, its face and figure could not be any more familiar to Ye Qingyu - it was none other than the Divine Light Emperor himself.


    A statue of the Divine Light Emperor.


    However, this statue was completely different in material from the other statues. Moreover, while the other statues were filled with historical and vicissitudinous auras, and gave off a distinctive ancient feeling that came with age, this statue was completely brand-new, as if it had only been carved the previous day.


    "This statue of the Divine Light Emperor is certainly not a product of the age of the Divine Light Court, but is carved by someone of a later age instead. How... is this possible?" Ye Qingyu felt immensely surprised.


    As the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss was full of danger, it was absolutely not possible for most people to come in, and they would not have been able to walk down the main path of green tombstones to enter this divine temple either. Even an Emperor would have been greatly troubled by the innumerable odd-shaped skeletons, and would have left marks behind. Things would not be like now, whereby everything in the divine temple was well-preserved, and a new divine statue could be leisurely carved. Moreover, this person even understood the outer appearance of the Divine Light Emperor so well... Who else but the Six Great Divine Generals and Sun Wukong the spirit monkey battle companion would understand and remember the Divine Light Emperor to this extent? The problem was that Ye Qingyu could confirm that they did not know about this being and could not possibly have come here.


    In front of the Divine Light Emperor statue was a futon on which was a distinct sit mark, suggesting that it had been sat on for some time. However, it had turned dusty by now, and the person that had sat on it had disappeared without a trace. In front of the futon was a green slabstone table on which was placed nothing but a sword-shaped stone key of approximately two meters in length and half a meter in width that took up almost the entire table.


    From directly in front, one could see that the Divine Light Emperor statue''s gaze fell upon this key while seemingly pondering over something.


    The key was carved and polished from a huge stone using the same carving technique as that used for the statue.


    Ye Qingyu could confirm that the person who carved the Divine Light Emperor statue was also the person who carved this key.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Qingyu took the stone key and weighed it in his hand. He vaguely felt that an elusive force was circulating within.


    Keys were generally used to open doors.


    Expanding on their significance, keys could also be seen as a symbol of unraveling a mystery.


    Ye Qingyu had a strange feeling that the person who carved this key intended to leave this key for him.


    Eventually, after repeated considerations, Ye Qingyu kept the key with himself.


    Walking another round around the ancient Fiendgod City, he did not make any new discovery and thus left the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss.


    Actually, he had inwardly already made a guess regarding the person who carved the Divine Light Emperor statue and the key.


    But he could not confirm yet.


    Two hours later, he arrived in the Black Demon City of the Black Demon Race.


    The city was located in the 12th district, which was the largest and most prosperous area of the Black Demon Abyss. It was one of the main cities in which the descendants of the Black Demon Emperor had lived and bred for generations. It was here where the contemporary Black Demon Emperor and also most of the Black Demon Races and experts resided.


    He did not conceal his arrival.


    In fact, he even sent word to the Black Demon Race in advance.


    The entire Black Demon City was thus shocked.


    When news spread, many people tussled for the chance to come forth and catch a glimpse of the contemporary Martial Emperor.


    The entire Black Demon Race was worked up.


    This was because this was the first time that Ye Qingyu had appeared in public outside Babel City after forcefully crushing the Four Stars Holy Girl and company. Up and down the Black Demon Race, they were worried that this killing god had come to establish dominance. With one thunderous strike, the entire Black Demon Race would probably find it difficult to resist the majesty of the Martial Emperor.


    The Black Demon Race welcomed Ye Qingyu''s arrival in front of the Demon Palace. In particular, the contemporary Black Demon Emperor and the members of the imperial family were all present. They behaved ceremoniously and solemnly, and dared not be any neglectful.


    Only the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race was not the least bit flurried, and was even somewhat expectant instead.


    "What''s there to be scared of? Ye Qingyu Qingyu is my friend... Uwu...." The Little Princess said with pride.


    But before she finished talking, her mouth was covered by her mother, the Black Demon Empress, who had pampered her all along. "My girl, things are different nowadays. You should be a lil'' careful about what you say. Don''t offend the Immortal God Emperor, you crazy girl..." After all, Ye Qingyu''s Emperor title had been publicly declared and spread after he wiped out the Four Stars Holy Girl and her conspirators.


    "The young princess is right. I''m her friend." A voice rang out just then.


    Ye Qingyu appeared.


    "Your Highness, long time no see." Ye Qingyu smiled as he looked at the Little Princess. After giving her a nod, he also nodded at the Black Demon Emperor and Empress. "Your Majesties, I came here without being invited and may have disturbed you. Please do not take offence."


    Seeing Ye Qingyu''s modest and mild manners, the Black Demon Race collectively heaved a sigh of relief.


    "No worries. Our Demon City is honored by Your Highness'' presence. Welcome," the Black Demon King replied rather excitedly.


    He had realized that Ye Qingyu''s arrival and courtesy were an extremely good thing to the Black Demon Race. If word got out, the status of the Black Demon Race in the Vast Thousand Domains would certainly skyrocket - in reality, Quasi-emperors had emerged everywhere with the advent of a golden age of great prosperity, posing a challenge to a traditional large force like the Black Demon Abyss, which had not been peaceful in recent times. This caused his attention to be divided among more things than he could manage, but he believed that all of the dark currents would subside completely with the arrival of the Immortal God Emperor.


    This was the power of the contemporary Martial Emperor.


    A contingent entered the Demon Palace.


    After the reception ended, Ye Qingyu and the young princess talked about old times.


    "Where''s Sister Phoenix? Have you seen her again?" In contrast to the deferential attitude of the others toward Ye Qingyu, the princess was very open, just like in the past. She looked rather concerned when she mentioned the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, who had rescued her back then. Like sisters, the two of them were similar in temperament and righteousness, and had very deep feelings for each other.


    Looking ashamed, Ye Qingyu eventually told the truth.


    "Huh? Sister Phoenix..." The Little Princess became tearful and even more sad as she listened. "Actually, Sister Phoenix always liked you a lot. She once paid a huge price for your sake, and even specially went to see you during the final parting..." As the saying goes, besties keep no secrets from each other, and so the Little Princess was most knowledgeable about the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s feelings for Ye Qingyu. Saddened by the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s tragic fate, she asked with tears streaming down her face, "Are you really able to resurrect Sister Phoenix?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded. "I''ll definitely resurrect her, no matter the price to pay."


    It was only now that the princess smiled through her tears. "I believe you. You''ve always been able to perform miracles."


    Subsequently, Ye Qingyu asked the Black Demon Emperor about the 18th district.


    The latter revealed the truth after some hesitation, "Actually, the Black Demon Abyss only had 17 districts in the past, and there wasn''t an 18th district. This was until an ancestral Black Demon Emperor, during his later years, ran into an oddball who added a new district out of thin air. These secrets are recorded in the imperial books of our race."


    "Oddball? What kind of oddball?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    "It was an oddball whom nobody knows where he came from and where he went. He was nearly omnipotent. As mighty and world-domineering as our ancestral Black Demon Emperor was, he had to behave as deferentially as a disciple in front of this person. Although we know extremely little about this oddball, we still remember his name." The Black Demon Emperor did not dare to hide anything from a being of Ye Qingyu''s level, and thus spoke everything he knew.


    "Oh? What''s his name?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    "Ye Chongsheng."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1308 - Descendan

    Chapter t


    Hearing this answer, Ye Qingyu was flabbergasted despite having prepared himself mentally long beforehand.


    It''s Ye Chongsheng indeed.


    Looks like my earlier guess was right.


    Everything in the Black Demon Abyss was created by Ye Chongsheng.


    It was he who engraved the embryonic form of the mysterious rune technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters on the densely-arranged tombstones. By now, Ye Qingyu could basically conclude that the formations were the idea of Ye Chongsheng alone. This was because the black veins on the black tombstones gave a complete account of the entire process of the mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters from embryonic form to perfection. It was imaginable that, back then, Ye Chongsheng had tirelessly carved on the tombstones and eventually developed the complete mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters.


    This proved that Ye Chongsheng was a mysterious formation technique expert.


    It was thanks to him that the odd-shaped skeletons were suppressed and the ruined city of the former Divine Light Court was turned into the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss... Most evidently, throughout his secretive yet legendary life, he did way more things than the Six Divine Generals and the spirit monkey battle companion Sun Wukong who had assisted him.


    After briefly muttering to himself, Ye Qingyu asked, "In that case, the Black Demon Race and this oddball called Ye Chongsheng should go way back. I wonder if you have more detailed records and descriptions of this oddball?"


    The contemporary Black Demon Emperor shook his head. "This is all I know. The current records only mention a few things about his life in extremely crude fashion. There are no hints regarding where he came from and where he went..."


    Ye Qingyu was rather disappointed upon hearing this.


    However, he was certain that the Emperor was not hiding anything. One reason was that the Emperor had neither the courage nor need to hide anything, while the other reason was the fact that the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss had never been under the control of the Black Demon Race, or otherwise, the Little Princess would not have had to pass through the life gate to enter it back then, and even nearly ran into a mishap in there.


    By connecting the descriptions of Ye Chongsheng that he obtained from the words of Divine Generals Zhi and Jue and the contemporary Black Demon Emperor to the Ye clan''s palace, the mysterious ruins of the ancient city, and more, he became completely aware that Ye Chongsheng was probably hiding secrets regarding the rise and fall of the entire Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm''s formation martial civilization, and also regarding how to pull through the calamity of civilization reincarnation. However, all of the clues were incomplete, causing him to become increasingly interested in Ye Chongsheng, like an unbearable itch that he could never scratch away.


    Looks like I won''t be able to get detailed enough clues from the Black Demon Race.


    He was about to leave.


    Just then, as if recalling something, the Little Princess opened her mouth and reminded, "Father Emperor, you forgot about a place. The labyrinth might have records of Oddball Ye."


    Labyrinth?


    Could this be an important place of the Black Demon Race?


    Ye Qingyu looked at the Black Demon Emperor.


    The latter was taken aback upon hearing this, revealing a look of contemplation before finally nodding his head and explaining, "My little girl has reminded me indeed. The labyrinth is a private palace built by an ancestral Black Demon Emperor. Ever since he passed away, this palace has only been opened once every hundred years. As for what it contains, we aren''t very sure either. That''s because this labyrinth is far too dangerous, such that even Emperors of our race aren''t able to go in at will. Each time it opens, Emperors of our race will enter its outer layer to offer sacrifices to and worship our ancestors. Legend has it that its depths contain the True Will passed on by our ancestral Black Demon Emperors, as well as books from ancient times. By now, these secret books have become covered in dust and darkness, and haven''t been flipped through by us descendants for a long time. I dare not confirm whether they really contain records of that oddball Ye Chongsheng."


    Hearing this, a sense of expectation arose in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    Since the labyrinth is related to the Black Demon Emperors and is so mysterious and ancient, it might indeed have answers.


    "I wonder, will you allow me to enter the labyrinth to take a look?" He asked and then added, "I don''t wish to be imposing, but this oddball called Ye Chongsheng has great implications for the entire Vast Thousand Domains. I''m willing to compensate the Black Demon Race if you allow me to enter and take a look. Also, I won''t tell any outsider about what''s inside."


    Since it was a place of sacrifice for the Black Demon Race, it was likely to be a forbidden area that was considered most sacred by them and that was barred to foreigners. This was why Ye Qingyu mentioned compensation.


    Guffawing, the Black Demon Emperor said most openly, "Your Highness, what are you talking about? There''s definitely no problem if you want to take a look. However, the labyrinth only opens once every hundred years, and today''s not a day of opening. You''ll have to find your own way in."


    Ye Qingyu nodded and acknowledged, "Thank you so much."


    Subsequently, led by the Black Demon Emperor and his entourage, Ye Qingyu passed through dozens of sentry posts and checkpoints of the Black Demon Race. Along the way, he could not help sighing inwardly. After all, as a contemporary imperial race, the Black Demon Race''s foundations were not to be underestimated. After fifteen minutes or so, the entourage arrived before the so-called labyrinth.


    Raising his head and looking, a hint of astonishment flashed across his eyes.


    This was because he discovered that the so-called labyrinth was exactly identical in style to the central divine temple he saw in the ruins of the ancient Fiendgod City. Even the two enormous sword-holding divine statues, which were taller than the palace itself, standing erect at the main entrance of the labyrinth had the appearance of the Divine Light Emperor, looking true to life.


    Seeing that Ye Qingyu was examining the labyrinth with an astonished look in his eyes, the Black Demon Emperor thought that the former was surprised by the magnificent yet simple style of the labyrinth. "An ancestor of our race once said that this palace could be the only ancient-style building from the Fiendgod Age that was preserved intact. In particular, these two statues at the entrance are said to be modelled after someone, a being that ruled the world before the Fiendgod Age."


    Ye Qingyu nodded without saying anything.


    It was highly evident that the Black Demon Race did not know who the divine statues were of, and neither did they know about the Divine Light Emperor, who once stood at the pinnacle of the martial way of the entire world and was unrivalled for tens of millions of years.


    Ascending the steps, Ye Qingyu arrived before the doors of the labyrinth.


    He felt a strange aura.


    There seemed to be something peculiar in this labyrinth that was silently calling him.


    He felt slightly shocked when his eyes fell upon the doors of the labyrinth.


    This was because at the seam between the two black doors was an odd-shaped dent of two meters in length and half a meter in width. It was not hard to see that this dent was in the shape of a key. Moreover, the profile of the key teeth and the shape of the dent were identical to that of the key he obtained from the abandoned divine temple of strange altars in the 18th district of the ancient Fiendgod City.


    "Could it be that these doors can be opened using that key?"


    Feeling a jolt in his heart, he decided to give it a try.


    Walking up to the doors, he grabbed at the void with one hand and pulled out a key from among the faint glimmer.


    Behind him, the Black Demon Emperor''s countenance changed when he saw the key. He looked at Ye Qingyu with an incredulous expression and exclaimed in a quivering voice, "Your Highness, is this... the Labyrinth Key? You actually have the Labyrinth Key?"


    Ye Qingyu never had any intention of hiding this from the Black Demon Race. Although the key was in his hand, this labyrinth was the Black Demon Race''s place of ancestral sacrifice after all. Turning around, he looked at the shocked and agitated Emperor and asked, "Labyrinth Key? You know about this key?"


    The latter nodded repeatedly and said eagerly, "An ancestor of our race once said that while the labyrinth has a key, Ye Chongsheng took it away when he left. This is why our race has been unable to enter. There''s a prophecy that Ye Chongsheng''s descendant will return with the key, and, when that time comes, the true secrets and treasures in the labyrinth would see the light of day once again. Also, the labyrinth will thereafter truly belong to the Black Demon Race. All these years, we''ve always been waiting for Oddball Ye''s descendant to come forth with this key, until today... Your Highness, are you Oddball Ye''s descendant?"


    Ye Chongsheng''s descendant?


    Ye Qingyu shook his head. "I only obtained this key by coincidence, and only took it out because I felt that the key mark on the doors was familiar..." As he spoke, his heart abruptly twitched. Seemingly realizing something, he did not say anything further.


    Could it be that all of this was Ye Chongsheng''s plan?


    Perhaps he had long calculated that this key would fall into my hands?


    Do I actually count as a "descendant"?


    Hearing this, the Black Demon Emperor was not too disappointed. "With the Labyrinth Key, you can certainly open the labyrinth. Go ahead, Your Highness."


    Nodding, Ye Qingyu did a brief examination before he placed the key into the mark on the doors.


    Click!


    The key embedded perfectly.


    As a mechanical sound rang out, some mechanisms inside the doors interlocked. Subsequently, the key fitted perfectly with the doors, causing all of the seams to disappear. The doors then gave off a soft and milk-white brilliance that shone upon Ye Qingyu''s body, eventually turning into a silver starlight-like glow that suspended above his head.


    He reached a hand out and pushed the doors.


    They opened with a loud bang.


    Ye Qingyu walked toward the interior of the labyrinth.


    After walking a few steps, he turned around to look at the Black Demon Emperor and the others, and realized that they were still waiting patiently at the bottom of the stone steps, with no intention of following him. He asked in surprise, "Your Highness, are you not going to follow me in?"


    The Emperor shook his head. "The labyrinth contains secrets of Oddball Ye. In heeding our ancestors'' advice, we cannot enter. It won''t be too late for us to enter after you''ve found the answers you need, Your Highness."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu was briefly taken aback before he nodded his head and turned around to walk toward the depths of the labyrinth.


    The starlight glow continued to suspend above his head, chasing away the darkness in the labyrinth.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt an unprecedented nervousness.


    A feeling like that of blood connection calling out from the depths of the labyrinth.


    He had a premonition that the answer to a huge secret was waiting for him ahead.


    That this answer would be revealed as soon as he entered the depths of the labyrinth.


    However, he suddenly felt a little hesitant at this time.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1309 - Ism Called Ye Chongsheng

    Chapter 1309 - I''m Called Ye Chongsheng


    The Black Demon Emperor and the others were waiting patiently outside the labyrinth.


    It had already been some time since Ye Qingyu entered.


    Although there were many doubts in the Emperor''s heart, he did not ask Ye Qingyu about them.


    The last time the latter came to the Black Demon Abyss, he was only an insignificant character who struggled hard for the sake of the Heaven Wasteland Domain''s grading test. Now, however, he was already the Immortal God Emperor whose orders nobody in the world dared to disobey. Wherever the prestigious name of the contemporary Martial Emperor was spread to, everyone there would submit. In recent times, the Black Demon Race had been paying great attention to the situation in the outside world, and so the Black Demon Emperor knew that the Water Moon Domain and others had been enemies with the Heaven Wasteland Domain during the age of the Four Stars Holy Girl''s alliance of Quasi-emperors. The people who had secretly done a few dark things had turned themselves in one after another without the Heaven Wasteland Empire doing anything, such that all enemies had already yielded.


    As he thought about this, the Black Demon Emperor could not help feeling that his young daughter was truly a lucky star.


    If it was not for her, the Black Demon Abyss naturally could not have obtained a favorable position and been so close to the Immortal God Emperor. If only my daughter can marry the Immortal God Emperor... This idea popped up in the Emperor''s mind, but he quickly shook his head. After all, as the Emperor of an imperial race, he could not do something as shameless as offering his daughter up. Besides, the Immortal God Emperor and the Little Princess could be considered old friends whose relations were fairly deep. If he did something like this, it might end up backfiring and be worse than letting things take their natural course.


    After all, the fact that he could rise to become the sovereign of the Black Demon Race showed that he was certainly not lacking in temperament and wisdom.


    In truth, he still had a huge doubt in his mind, and that was whether Ye Qingyu was really a descendant of Ye Chongsheng.


    He believed that this was probably so.


    Thinking it over, he felt that it was absolutely impossible for someone like Ye Qingyu, who emerged from a low-level domain, to defeat all of the Heaven''s pridelings and contenders along the way and to crush the current age so invincibly without receiving inheritance. Just as a true dragon could not possibly grow in a small mire, a Martial Emperor could not possibly grow in a small domain like the Heaven Wasteland. The only explanation was that Ye Qingyu had a miraculous encounter outside the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and was only thus able to become a Martial Emperor in such a short time. This kind of miraculous encounter would definitely be world-shocking. After further contemplation, he felt that everything would make perfect sense if Ye Qingyu was Oddball Ye Chongsheng''s descendant.


    ...


    ...


    In the core area of the labyrinth.


    Ye Qingyu was looking at a body ahead, the shock in his heart indescribable.


    The thing that surprised him was that there were neither mind-blowing riches and treasures nor divine weapons at the center of the labyrinth. Instead, it seemed more like the living room of an ordinary family. It was lit up in a soft milk-white color, and was furnished with household furniture such as beds, tables, chairs, futons, paintings, and writing brushes, appearing solemn and soothing in a simple and elegant three-room layout.


    A few pieces of furniture were oddly shaped and seemed rather like appliances from the ancient earthly civilization of the Dark Realm''s Earth Province. For example, some of the lamps that were hung at the middlemost of the ceiling were somewhat similar to the "electric lights"of the Earth Province''s civilization, albeit they appeared much more archaic and crude. Many of the other furniture were carved from milk-white stones. Although they looked good, they had no practical functions. The words carved on them were also similar to those of the earthly civilization, but were identical to those carved on the altars of the divine temple in the ruins of the ancient city in the 18th district. Ye Qingyu could even conclude that these words were carved by the same person.


    By this time, everything was almost certain.


    Ye Qingyu''s earlier guess was right.


    Indeed, everything in the ancient Fiendgod City was Ye Chongsheng''s creation.


    Subsequently, Ye Qingyu saw a body in the hall in the middle of the three rooms - it was a figure who was wearing a simple cotton gown and sitting quietly on a futon, with a head of black hair that was approximately an inch long. From behind, he looked big and tall, and possessed a solemn and upright bearing even though he was sitting quietly. On first sight, Ye Qingyu felt that this figure resembled someone greatly.


    He slowly walked to the front side of the person.


    With one look, the shock in his heart became apparent.


    The Divine Light Emperor?


    This body actually has the appearance of the Divine Light Emperor?


    This was truly a body of blood and flesh. Although it did not have any aura, vitality, or energy, Ye Qingyu could confirm that it was truly a body of blood and flesh, and not a formation illusion or a statue carved from other materials. Upon careful examination, he discovered that it was completely identical in looks to the Divine Light Emperor that he saw in Lan Tian''s memory world. The only difference was that it was not wearing armor but a cotton gown instead, making it look a little less murderous and a little more solemn.


    Why would the Divine Light Emperor''s physical body be in a labyrinth created by Ye Chongsheng?


    This is an actual physical body for sure.


    Ye Qingyu clearly remembered the ending he saw in the memory world of Lan Tian''s body, whereby the Divine Light Emperor''s physical body turned into rays of light and completely disappeared among the tiny world of light.


    Why would it appear here now?


    If the Divine Light Emperor''s physical body is here, then where did Ye Chongsheng go?


    According to the Black Demon Emperor, this labyrinth was an important place built by Ye Chongsheng. But why isn''t there a single trace of him here?


    He felt his mind becoming clouded by a fog that could not be gotten rid of.


    An unprecedented idea suddenly flashed across his mind, one that could not be any more shocking. His body became as if struck by lightning, and even his breath became short.


    Surely not?


    Is it really so?


    He stared hard at the physical body of the Divine Light Emperor as if he wanted to see through it.


    Just then, the silver glowing ball of light that had suspended above his head all this time dove into the Divine Light Emperor''s body as swiftly as a swallow returning to its nest. This startled Ye Qingyu. Indeed, the next moment, something incredible happened...


    The body slowly opened its eyes.


    Absurdly shocked, Ye Qingyu stepped back immediately.


    This was all too bizarre. Uncertain of what danger there might be, the Emperor qi throughout his body became agitated, and he became most vigilant.


    "Aha..." The body moved, slowly stretching its arms in the laziest of postures, while the expression on its face became vivid.


    It''s alive!


    This body has regained life.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart leapt wildly.


    What''s going on?


    Has the Divine Light Emperor resurrected?


    Amazed that such an eternally incredible thing would happen in front of his eyes, Ye Qingyu''s mind became all but blank. Despite how advanced his cultivation and temperament were now, he could not restrain the palpitations in his heart. This was simply a moment of witnessing an unimaginable historical myth.


    "Ughhh..." The "Divine Light Emperor" patted his mouth and made a series of weird noises and amusingly casual actions. Thereafter, he took a look at Ye Qingyu and did not appear surprised at all. Laughing, he said, "Good, you''re finally here. What age is it out there right now?"


    Ye Qingyu was speechless.


    It seems as if the "Divine Light Emperor" has long known that I will come, and that it will definitely be me, this... Can it be that everything is within his calculations? This is too scary. Is he able to foresee everything?"


    "You look very amazed." The "Divine Light Emperor" sized Ye Qingyu up and nodded gently, revealing a rare teasing expression on his face and laughing. "But that''s to be expected. You must''ve found out about the identity of my current body from Lan Tian, am I right? Hahaha, don''t worry, I don''t bear you any malice at all, and will never have any intention of plotting against you."


    Although he laughed as he spoke, his expression could not be any more sincere.


    By this time, Ye Qingyu had already calmed down slowly.


    This was because he discovered that the "Divine Light Emperor" in front of him did not have any vitality, aura, or energy. This physical body was nothing but a physical body. Moreover, he could discern that it was not the case that the "Divine Light Emperor" was using his profound cultivation to conceal his aura, but instead that the body simply did not have any energy or aura, much like a being of nothingness.


    "You... Ancestor... seem to have long foreseen that I will come?" Ye Qingyu asked, restraining his inner surprise.


    "But of course. Of course I knew. You see, everything here was prepared for you." The "Divine Light Emperor" nodded nonchalantly.


    "You... know me?" Ye Qingyu''s inner doubts grew.


    "I don''t know you, but I knew that you''ll come here." The words of the "Divine Light Emperor" were most far-fetched. "Only you can come here, and the key only has significance when it''s in your hands. Nobody else could''ve opened the doors of the labyrinth."


    "This... why?" Ye Qingyu was quite confused.


    Is it because of the techniques I cultivated, or because of my bodily blood relations?


    Could it be that... I have some kind of amazing connection to the Divine Light Emperor?


    The "Divine Light Emperor" before him did not have the demeanor of an ancestral leader at all. Aside from his looks, he was completely different from the image of the Divine Light Emperor that Ye Qingyu saw in Lan Tian''s memory world, whether in terms of his expressions, his words, or his behaviors. Moreover, he appeared to be rather weird. If not for his looks, Ye Qingyu would really have thought that they were two different people.


    Ye Qingyu became doubtful.


    Is this person really the Divine Light Emperor?


    As if he knew what Ye Qingyu was thinking about, the "Divine Light Emperor" smiled and said, "I guess that you must be wondering whether I''m really the person who once led the Divine Light Court, am I right?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded and waited for an answer.


    The "Divine Light Emperor" guffawed. "No."


    No?


    A "sure enough" thought formed in Ye Qingyu''s mind. However, he felt that things were even weirder now. If he isn''t the Divine Light Emperor, then who is he? Why does he look completely alike with the Divine Light Emperor?


    "Hahaha..." The person before him laughed out loud once more. "Are you now thinking about asking me who I am if I''m not the Divine Light Emperor?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded again.


    The person laughed mysteriously. "You should have heard my name before... I''m called... Ye Chongsheng!"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1310 - The Same Person

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu''s heart leapt wildly.


    He felt that he had used up all of his lifetime''s shock on this day.


    This person is actually Ye Chongsheng?


    He''s actually Ye Chongsheng?


    But, if he''s Ye Chongsheng, why is he so similar in appearance to the Divine Light Emperor?


    Could it be that he''s a worshipper of the Divine Light Emperor, and thus created and developed a physical body that''s identical to him? But this doesn''t make sense. For a person of such extraordinary talent like Ye Chongsheng, even if he worshipped someone, he certainly wouldn''t use a method like this to express his reverence. This is totally akin to becoming a dependent of the worshipped.


    "Are you intending to ask me why I have a physical body of the Divine Light Emperor even though I''m not him?" Ye Chongsheng asked gigglingly, completely devoid of the bearing of an ancestral leader.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He had too many doubts and conundrums that he did not know how to ask about, and so he felt that he might as well listen to what Ye Chongsheng had to say.


    The latter stood up from the futon and stretched his waist before looking at Ye Qingyu. "Actually, you''re wrong. This physical body is of myself, and not of the Divine Light Emperor."


    Ye Qingyu raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Chongsheng had a teasing look on his face. "I know you''re now going to ask why I look so similar to the Divine Light Emperor, such that we''re completely like the same person, right?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Ye Chongsheng guffawed, "Haha, listen well. You''ll definitely be shocked after you know the answer. This is a secret that even Divine General Zhi, Divine General Jue, and the others have no idea about. Haha, they''d probably freak out if they knew... Hey, do you need to take a deep breath and calm yourself down before I tell you?"


    Ye Qingyu''s heart leapt. It''s not surprising that Ye Chongsheng knows about Divine General Zhi and the others, for he''d originally only risen up thanks to the assistance provided by the Six Great Divine Generals and the spirit monkey battle companion. However, exactly what secret would cause the Six Great Divine Generals to go mad if they knew about it?


    He recalled Divine General Zhi''s words. During the initial phase of Ye Chongsheng''s rise, everything was as envisaged and anticipated by the Six Great Divine Generals. Subsequently, however, for reasons unknown, Ye Chongsheng became a different person and began doing several things that the Six Great Divine Generals could not understand, and everything began to spiral out of control.


    Could it be that the answer and secret that Ye Chongsheng is going to tell me now are related to his strange changes?


    As Ye Qingyu thought about this, a sense of expectation and gravity formed in his heart for real.


    At the same time, he discovered that this Ye Chongsheng was clearly a chatterbox, completely unlike what he imagined.


    "Haha, relax, don''t worry." The smile on Ye Chongsheng''s face was highly punchable, and was fairly similar to that of the bastardy fat man Wang Lijin. Looking and smiling at Ye Qingyu, he said, "Actually, the answer is very simple, and that is..." At this point, he deliberately increased the suspense by pausing for a moment and taking another look at Ye Qingyu''s expressions. He noticed that the latter was indeed looking back at him with a face of expectation, and so he casually continued, "Because Ye Chongsheng is also the Divine Light Emperor. Since the start, the Divine Light Emperor and Ye Chongsheng has always been one and the same person. Hahahaha, surprising, eh?"


    With that, he guffawed proudly, expecting to see Ye Qingyu''s dumbstruck expressions.


    Ye Qingyu was indeed astonished.


    This answer was simply quite epoch-shaking.


    "How... is this possible? Didn''t the Divine Light Emperor... already... pass away back then?" Ye Qingyu asked in reply. He was a little skeptical of this answer. If Ye Chongsheng and the Divine Light Emperor are the same person, how could the Six Great Divine Generals and the spirit monkey battle companion not know? I clearly saw in Lan Tian''s memory world that the Divine Light Emperor lost all cultivation and power, becoming much like an ordinary old person and eventually dissipating between heaven and earth like a wisp of dust being carried away by the wind.


    Stroking his chin, Ye Chongsheng admired Ye Qingyu''s expressions for a moment. "Haha, death is reincarnation, and reincarnation is death. You must''ve seen the memories in Lan Tian''s body, eh? Hahaha, did you not see that at the very moment when the Six Great Divine Generals entered reincarnation, they also seemed to die?"


    Ye Qingyu instantly understood what he meant.


    "Are you saying that... the Divine Light Emperor did not truly pass away, but entered reincarnation instead? Thereafter... he reincarnated to become Ye Chongsheng?" Ye Qingyu asked in exclamation.


    Ye Chongsheng nodded. "You''ve finally understood a little."


    Ye Qingyu became silent.


    This secret was even more epoch-shaking than any possibility Ye Qingyu had conceived . He had never thought that Ye Chongsheng would be the reincarnation of the Divine Light Emperor. Although it sounded unbelievable, he began to feel that it was not impossible on second thought.


    After all, Ye Chongsheng was so amazingly talented and so superior to all eternity. There was certainly nobody in the history of the Vast Thousand Domains who could do all that he had done. As Ye Qingyu had judged earlier, Ye Chongsheng''s historical achievements were, to some degree, even greater than those of the Divine Light Emperor.


    Yet, why would such a great and brilliant person emerge from among troubled times so suddenly and without warning? Even with the assistance provided by the Six Great Divine Generals, there was no guarantee that he would grow to this extent. After all, the Six Great Divine Generals themselves were unable to reach such heights.


    Since he was the reincarnation of the Divine Light Emperor, everything started to make sense.


    An idea suddenly flashed across Ye Qingyu''s mind. Could it be that the Divine Light Emperor had already planned everything in full and was making preparations for his own reincarnation when he arranged for the Six Great Divine Generals and the spirit monkey battle companion to undergo reincarnation?


    Back then, after the collapse of the Divine Light Court, the Divine Light Emperor slept in the small world of light for more than three hundred years. It now seemed that he was not completely unconscious while sleeping, and was not merely storing up energy in order to plot against the Sky Emperor. Instead, he was already making plans for the next life. In other words, to the Divine Light Emperor back then, the Sky Emperor was not the most terrifying person. Instead, his true enemies were the invading Fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time. This was why, after reincarnating as Ye Chongsheng, he made new arrangements, created the Dark Realm, and subsequently formulated the formations of the one hundred eight ancient characters in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, thereby developing a set of mysterious formation techniques that could truly suppress the Fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time.


    As Divine Generals Zhi and Jue had said, after entering reincarnation and beginning a new life, there would be a period of time during which the memory from the previous life could not be awakened. Based on this point, it was not hard to see why Ye Chongsheng suddenly broke free from the control of the Six Great Divine Generals. Clearly, after reincarnation, he awakened the awareness of the Divine Light Emperor, and thus began to lay the foundations for the bigger picture. In the eyes of the Six Great Divine Generals, it was as if Ye Chongsheng had suddenly become a different person, leaving them baffled.


    In this case, everything seems to make logical sense, no?


    But why didn''t Ye Chongsheng tell the Six Great Divine Generals the truth after awakening the memory of the Divine Light Emperor?


    Besides, why did Ye Chongsheng abandon the Ye clan''s palace and the Dark Realm after laying all these foundations... and then disappeared among this world completely? Was it really just because the Sky Emperor''s long-plotted subversion caused the Emperors in the Dark Realm to rebel?


    Ye Qingyu absolutely would not believe that the Divine Light Emperor would not guard against the Sky Emperor, given that Ye Chongsheng was his reincarnation. As the saying goes, a fall into the pit, a gain in your wit. Back then, the reason why the Sky Emperor could succeed on the first rebellion was that he was the Divine Light Emperor''s most trusted subordinate. However, by Ye Chongsheng''s time, the Sky Emperor had already become a visible enemy, and thus it was impossible that Ye Chongsheng would not guard against him.


    Seeing that the expressions on Ye Qingyu''s face were constantly changing, enlightened one moment yet confused the next, Ye Chongsheng crossed his arms and grinned as he leaned against a wall. His eyes were brimming with ridicule, indicating that he was highly appreciative of Ye Qingyu''s uneasiness.


    It took a long while before he spoke again, "I know what you''re thinking. Haha, I can give you all the answers you want. Back then, after I planned everything painstakingly, I realized that my preparations were still rather inadequate, and was therefore unable to push back the mass intrusion of the fiendgods from a different space-time. Besides, I still hadn''t gotten rid of a few inner demons, and continued to miss my hometown despite having gone through reincarnation... That''s why I was still not confident of victory during this life as Ye Chongsheng, and had no choice but to enter a new incarnation."


    "A new incarnation?" Ye Qingyu''s mind lit up abruptly.


    Ye Chongsheng laughed out loud, "Haha, of course, if Monkey Sun and the rest can undergo reincarnation time after time, then I certainly can as well. Besides, hahaha... I might as well tell you that this life as Ye Chongsheng isn''t my first reincarnation."


    The ray of light in Ye Qingyu''s mind became ever brighter, as if it would soon purge all of the darkness. "You''re saying..."


    "Haha, you should know about the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors." Ye Chongsheng gave a you-know look.


    Ye Qingyu felt his breath become short. "Are you saying that the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were also your reincarnations? This.... this... this is..." He began to stammer.


    "Bingo, you''re right." Ye Chongsheng snapped his fingers frivolously.


    Ye Qingyu was completely taken aback.


    Had it been anyone else who offered such an epoch-shaking explanation, they would certainly be deemed to have gone mad. However, it came from the mouth of Ye Chongsheng - although his expressions did not look too reliable, Ye Qingyu knew that he was telling the truth instead of bullshitting.


    Are the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors really the reincarnations of the Divine Light Emperor?


    In... In that case, are the Destined One, whom the Six Great Divine Generals and Sun Wukong found, and most of the supreme experts whom they assisted also reincarnations of the Divine Light Emperor? No, it''s even possible that all of them are.


    Jesus!


    This is definitely the most incredible thing of all time.


    An extraordinary secret that even the Six Great Divine Generals don''t know about.


    Simply unbelievable.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1311 - Life Answer

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu looked at Ye Chongsheng with difficulty.


    In his mind, he had slowly digested the meanings of the words of many different people, as well as the tremendous significance of this information.


    An epoch-shaking kind of significance.


    A kind of significance that could rewrite the history of the entire world.


    A kind of significance that could restate the historical truths of the Vast Thousand Domains over the past ten million years.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu really wanted to laugh out loud and rebut Ye Chongsheng''s words.


    But reason informed him that all of this was true.


    After the collapse of the Divine Light Court, the Vast Thousand Domains entered a long age of darkness, one in which beings suffered great misery, slaughter, and death. The formation martial civilization nearly collapsed amid the flames of war. Each time the Six Great Divine Generals and others awakened from reincarnation, they would find a so-called Destined One to fix this chaotic world. Thanks to their efforts during each life, this dark age was finally ended, while new otherworldly talents of the Human Race, such as the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, were nurtured, thereby allowing this world to get back on the right track.


    But, in reality, the present situation was only brought about because the Divine Light Emperor used his incarnations and his power to reshape this world ceaselessly.


    Perhaps, allowing the Six Great Divine Generals and the spirit monkey battle companion Sun Wukong to enter reincarnation was all along the preparation he made for future generations. In particular, before the Divine Light Emperor awakened his memory post-reincarnation, he needed the assistance and support of the Six Great Divine Generals.


    Ye Qingyu looked at Ye Chongsheng.


    The latter was looking at him with a grin.


    He could feel the good-willed mockery in the latter''s eyes.


    He was not bothered by this sort of thing anymore.


    This was because he remembered something else.


    He remembered the peerless War God.


    Both Divine Generals Zhi and Jue had said that the Destined Ones they found during each incarnation were the incarnations of the Divine Light Emperor. But how about the peerless War God? He is a Destined One whom the Six Great Divine Generals found during this life, and has been recognized by them as the most amazingly talented Destined One since the Divine Light Emperor and Ye Chongsheng. Doesn''t this prove that the peerless War God is also an incarnation of the Divine Light Emperor?


    This mysterious character who seems to be my true father... Is he actually an incarnation of the Divine Light Emperor?


    In that case, I''m actually a descendant of the Divine Light Emperor, and might even be his natural son?


    This idea popped up in Ye Qingyu''s mind, causing him to involuntarily become flabbergasted once again.


    This... this is too... unbelievable.


    At this point, he raised his head and looked at Ye Chongsheng again.


    The latter laughed. "You don''t have to say a word. I know what you want to ask. Were you about to ask me whether the person who built the Light Palace in the Snow Empire and gained the support and recognition of the Six Great Divine Generals is also an incarnation of the Divine Light Emperor?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    "My answer is..." Ye Chongsheng continued to grin at him. "That''s right, the peerless War God is an incarnation of the Divine Light Emperor. I''m the 106th incarnation, while he''s the 107th."


    Indeed.


    Astonished inside, Ye Qingyu had known that Ye Chongsheng would surely say this.


    However, there was actually a logical contradiction within.


    "If he''s the 107th incarnation of the Divine Light Emperor, what about you? Since you''re the previous incarnation, why would there be the peerless War God when you''re still alive?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    As complicated as reincarnation sounded, there was an eternally unalterable principle - there could only be a new incarnation after the previous incarnation had died and entered reincarnation. This was much the same as the reincarnation in the supernatural legends. If the previous incarnation had not died and reincarnated, there could not be the next incarnation.


    As the saying goes, the new cannot come when the old has not gone.


    This was immutable.


    Ye Chongsheng clapped his hands and guffawed, "Haha, who told you that I''m still alive?"


    Taken aback, Ye Qingyu frowned at once.


    Ye Chongsheng continued, "What you see isn''t always true. Given your current cultivation and vision, you should be able to tell that the me in front of you has neither vitality nor blood qi nor energy. If it wasn''t for the fact that your eyes can see me, you would definitely not be able to sense me, as powerful as you are. Don''t you think so?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    "That''s why, what your eyes see are nothing but a spiritual projection. You aren''t talking to the true Ye Chongsheng, but only a wisp of his spirit that fortunately remains in this world instead. Although it can talk just like a real person, it isn''t a true living creature," Ye Chongsheng said with a smile.


    "But I can touch the true presence of your body," Ye Qingyu said.


    He could certainly feel the strangeness of Ye Chongsheng''s state, and that was why he had suspected that the figure before him was something like a hologram formation projection. The problem was that the physical body before him truly existed, and he could touch it by reaching out a hand. This was something truly tangible rather than virtual, and was why he questioned with uncertainty.


    "Oh, you mean this body?" Ye Chongsheng laughed even more delightedly, rubbing his face and then crossing his arms. "I''m just borrowing it for a while. The silver glow that inerrantly led you here from the labyrinth is my true self. As for this body... it''s the ultimate being attainable by the formation martial way in this world for tens of millions of years, and is the most powerful treasure between heaven and earth, without equal."


    "Oh?" Ye Qingyu did not really understand.


    When I just came here, the body was unmistakably as unmoving as a statue, and only came to life abruptly when the wisp of silver glow zipped into it. In this way, what Ye Chongsheng said is right. It''s that wisp of silver glow that has been talking to me.


    But what did he mean when he said that this body is the all-time most powerful treasure between heaven and earth?


    He could not comprehend this point.


    He looked at Ye Chongsheng and waited for further explanation.


    But the latter did not elaborate, and instead changed the subject, "Having said so much, let''s talk about you now... Tell me honestly, have you figured out your true identity clearly?"


    Ye Qingyu''s heart jolted. "I''ve seen Divine Generals Zhi and Jue. If their predictions aren''t wrong, I should be a descendant of the peerless War God. And based on all those secrets you revealed, I guess that makes me a descendant of the Divine Light Emperor. From a certain perspective, I might even be considered your descendant. Is that right?"


    Hearing this, Ye Chongsheng laughed heartily.


    With a theatrical expression on his face, he laughed with both hands on his stomach and looked like he was going to roll on the floor, as if he had heard the funniest joke ever. Eventually, he pointed a finger at Ye Qingyu, with his eyes nearly tearing from laughter. "Haha, you... you almost made me die from laughing. Is that the conclusion you drew from all that I said? Hahaha, interesting, real interesting. But actually, I''ve heard similar answers too many times..."


    "Am I wrong?" Ye Qingyu frowned.


    Ye Chongsheng''s words vaguely revealed some information that suddenly gave him an extremely terrifying idea.


    "Of course you''re wrong. And not just wrong, but massively, gravely wrong." Ye Chongsheng restrained his expressions effortfully as he wiped away the tears of laughter and panted. "Let me ask you, if you''re the son of the peerless War God, then where has he gone?"


    "This... is also what I wanted to ask you," Ye Qingyu replied.


    Neither he nor the Six Great Divine Generals nor the spirit monkey battle companion Sun Wukong nor Yu Junhan knew where the peerless War God had gone. In fact, it was as if not a single person between heaven and earth knew. Ever since the War God left the Snow Empire and the Heaven Wasteland Domain, he seemed to disappear from this world.


    However, Ye Chongsheng seemed to know, judging from the meaning of his words.


    Indeed, he chortled once more and said, "Alright, since you asked me earnestly, I shall most kindly tell you that he... reincarnated long ago."


    "Reincarnated?" Ye Qingyu became wildly shocked upon hearing this answer.


    The peerless War God has reincarnated?


    In other words...


    The final tinge of doubt in his mind dissipated at this very instant.


    He understood.


    He understood why Ye Chongsheng laughed at him so uncontrollably and idiotically after hearing his guess regarding his identity.


    He also understood what his identity was.


    He, Ye Qingyu, was not the son of the peerless War God.


    He was the Divine Light Emperor.


    He was Ye Chongsheng.


    He was the 108th incarnation of the Divine Light Emperor.


    Ye Chongsheng was a supreme oddball whom the Six Great Divine Generals called the greatest person after the Divine Light Emperor, and who was a legendary being worshipped by the entire Black Demon Race and even the Black Demon imperial capital. The reason why this spiritual projection left behind by the 106th incarnation of the Divine Light Emperor was so chirpy and casual while talking to Ye Qingyu was neither because he was always like that nor because it was his first time interacting with someone else for a long, long time, but because... he was simply interacting with another self of his.


    In his eyes, the Ye Qingyu he saw was himself, and not the Ye Qingyu that outsiders saw.


    This was why he was casual.


    Nobody would disguise their face and pinch their words when facing themself.


    "Looks like you''ve finally figured it out." Ye Chongsheng pinched his own nose. "Talking about this, you should understand your real identity by now. Besides, I believe that this is something really fun, no? Haha, there''s nothing hard to accept about this. According to what the main body of the Divine Light Emperor said in the original world, you''re neither a clone of any sort nor a robot that has been given memory. You ARE the main body of the Divine Light Emperor and also yourself, except that you''ve experienced different ages under different identities over a long period of time. You are still you, minus a few memories... Heh heh, in any case, this was how I consoled myself when I found out the truth. It''s no big deal."


    Ye Qingyu said nothing.


    Hard to accept?


    Nope.


    Unwilling to believe?


    Also nope.


    It was just that... he felt this truth to be a little sudden, catching himself somewhat unprepared.


    Is it because I haven''t awakened my memories that I don''t know anything about the past despite being the 108th incarnation of the Divine Light Emperor? Will I turn out to be like the 107th incarnation, who learned everything about this world and changed completely as a person after awakening my memories?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1312 - World-Shocking Fortune

    Chapter


    After reincarnation, there would be a period of time during which the memory of the previous life could not be awakened, and thus the matters of the previous life would not be known. After the memory awakened, however, one would not only remember past matters but also become proficient in various techniques and magical abilities. Back then, when the Six Great Divine Generals and others suddenly felt that Ye Chongsheng had become incomprehensible and uncontrollable, it might have been because Ye Chongsheng awakened the memories of the Divine Light Emperor and previous lives at that time.


    This kind of feeling was somewhat akin to Song Xiaojun''s dark blood power.


    However, because the dark blood power had some flaws, Song Xiaojun would suffer losses to her original memory and forget matters of the present life after awakening the memory of the techniques and power.


    Countless ideas flashed through Ye Qingyu''s mind instantly.


    Subsequently, he thought about something else and shook his head, "That''s not right. Yu Junhan, the wife of the peerless War God, personally said that she''s my mother. I''ve also seen a few images in the imperial priest temple of the Snow Empire that prove that I''m the descendant of the peerless War God. If I''m really his reincarnation, how can all this be explained?"


    According to Yu Junhan''s description of the depictions in those images, his birth was during the same era as the peerless War God. This made things contradictory, for new incarnations were only possible after the previous incarnations had died. He had co-existed with the peerless War God in the space-time dimension, which was not in line with the conditions for reincarnation.


    "Haha, let me ask you, who is the First Princess of the Snow Empire?" Ye Chongsheng asked.


    "She''s of course..." Ye Qingyu was about to answer but suddenly could not give voice.


    Back then, every citizen of the Snow Capital and the Snow Empire believed the First Princess to be Yu Junqing, a female expert of the Snow Empire''s imperial family who had been highly renowned for a long period of time. Ye Qingyu had also believed her to be the First Princess all along. However, after meeting Yu Junhan, he discovered the secret that the true First Princess was actually this mysterious woman who lived in seclusion in a divine mountain.


    Therefore, the First Princess was Yu Junhan of course.


    But because Ye Chongsheng asked in this manner, Ye Qingyu immediately realized that the matter was certainly not so simple.


    "Isn''t it Yu Junhan, the wife of the peerless War God?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    This was actually one of the matters that vexed and confounded him most after learning about his supposed identity. Initially, Yu Junhan could be considered his mother, but according to Ye Chongsheng''s words, he was the reincarnation of the peerless War God, which would imply that Yu Junhan was his wife during his previous life. How could he face her now?


    There was an awkward ethical paradox in this.


    "Would you believe me if I told you that someone like Yu Junhan has never existed in this world?" Ye Chongsheng asked.


    "What?" Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    Ye Chongsheng chortled. "Every time the Divine Light Emperor changes lives, it''s a true reincarnation and a completely different life. Therefore, the incarnation will go through all of the experiences of a normal person, including the seven emotions and the six sensory pleasures, and will definitely have female companions, wives, and children as a result. However, the previous 106 incarnations all lived until the end of their lifespans, when most of their wives and children had already passed away, and so they cut off from their eras very cleanly, basically leaving no such ethical paradox. Take me for example. I''ve left behind offspring from romantic affairs in many different places... Heh heh, later on, after I awakened the memories, I became more mindful and eventually expanded the Ye clan as much as possible. In establishing the Ye family, I was intending to protect a treasure that can be accumulated generation after generation. I believe that you''ve been to the Ye clan''s palace. Have you seen the value of the treasures within?"


    He looked at Ye Qingyu.


    The latter nodded.


    He continued, "At the beginning, my first generation of descendants was close in blood to myself. I was certainly very dear to them and took care of them. However, as time passed, they ultimately never came to possess my cultivation and lifespan. Although some became Emperors, they eventually fell because they lacked the ultimate luck. I feigned death and watched the Ye clan being passed on generation after generation. Several hundred thousand years later, the blood of my descendants has become very distant from mine, and I slowly lost all intimacy with the Ye family. Therefore, this is my way of cutting off my bloodline. A million years later, the Ye family''s bloodline has become mixed, and has completely no relation to me..."


    Ye Qingyu looked at Ye Chongsheng.


    This way of cutting off was indeed special. Moreover, there had never been a supreme being like him who could torture multiple generations of Martial Emperors to death and torture a contemporary Great Emperor Race beyond recognition. Only Ye Chongsheng could do such a thing.


    "Besides, every reincarnation requires a long time of a thousand years at least and ten thousand at most. By the time the next incarnation awakens, the marks left behind in the world by the previous incarnation would''ve more or less disappeared," Ye Chongsheng said. "After all, except for myself, every other incarnation would deliberately avoid getting involved with previous and future incarnations after awakening the memories. You''re the only exception."


    Ye Qingyu quietly listened.


    He wanted to know what kind of exception he was.


    "This is because a few unexpected things occurred after time reached this age. The peerless War God discovered the advance intrusion of the fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time, which doesn''t make sense. According to our calculations, it shouldn''t be taking place at this time. Clearly, our enemies have undergone unexpected changes, thereby necessitating amendments to our plans," Ye Chongsheng explained.


    The "our" he spoke of was certainly referring to the Divine Light Emperor and his 107 incarnations.


    Ye Qingyu continued to listen quietly.


    Ye Chongsheng went on. "There are fifty Dayan numbers, and forty-nine are used. According to our calculations, only the 108th incarnation can attain reincarnation perfection and gather the destiny of ten million years upon himself. Although the peerless War God defeated the fiendgod sovereigns in battle, he was unable to destroy them completely, and could only confine them in the Fallen God Abyss using the roots of the World Tree..."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu suddenly saw the light.


    It turned out that the fiendgod sovereign from a different space-time who was confined in the Fallen God Abyss was not defeated by Ye Chongsheng but the peerless War God instead. However, this made sense too. Since the peerless War God was an incarnation of Ye Chongsheng, he naturally mastered the mysterious formation technique of the 108 ancient characters after awakening the memories.


    Perhaps my earlier guess was a little off.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu realized that the mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters might not have been developed by Ye Chongsheng alone. After all, this kind of mysterious technique was simply too shocking, and could be said to be the pinnacle divine mantra of the formation martial way. He recalled that, of the incarnations of the Divine Light Emperor, there was Formation Emperor Luoso among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. This indicated that each incarnation of the Divine Light Emperor had a specific purpose. Was the life of Formation Emperor Luoso specially intended to develop formation techniques? If this was the case, it was very likely that the mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters originated from the Formation Emperor, and only reached its final form after undergoing development by many subsequent incarnations, becoming a formation technique that was specifically used against the fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time.


    Of course, these things were not important.


    The important thing was what Ye Chongsheng talked about next.


    "After finding the wormhole that the fiendgod sovereign came from, the peerless War God tried to enter it. In doing so, he learned about a few things, such as the impending outbreak of the ultimate disaster. Eventually, he sealed this wormhole, but it merely delayed the problem instead of solving it for good. All he could do was to make hasty preparations and perform the next reincarnation so as to allow the 108th incarnation to come about in advance. In using this method, he was seeking the Great Perfection of reincarnation, but problems arose. Because time was of the essence, he could no longer get rid of the marks he left in this world, which would inevitably affect you. As a result, he had to think of another way to make his reincarnation become his own blood descendant in people''s eyes." Ye Chongsheng explained on.


    Ye Qingyu finally understood.


    This was the reason why the Six Great Divine Generals and the others only went through half-reincarnations and not true reincarnations for this life.


    And if it was not to cover up some information and prevent the Sky Emperor and a few secretly-snooping beings from making some finds, perhaps even the half-reincarnations would be unnecessary.


    However, despite having talked about so much, Yu Junhan''s existence had not been clearly explained yet.


    Ye Chongsheng continued, "To make your existence more reasonable, the peerless War God created a character by changing the memories of others, which could be done using the mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters. You should be familiar with this. Everything could be solved just by changing the memories of people such as the stakeholders of the Snow Empire and creating a new First Princess out of thin air to become your mother."


    Ye Qingyu secretly inhaled a mouthful of cold air.


    Doesn''t that make Yu Junhan a figure that only resides in people''s memories, and not a true being?


    "But..." He opened his mouth, intending to refute this.


    Ye Chongsheng laughed symbolically again. "I know what you want to ask. It''s because you''ve seen that Yu Junhan is a real living person, right? That''s why you think that she''s more than just a ghost that lives in people''s memories. You''re right about this point. However, you haven''t seen her for a long time already, right? In truth, she''s nothing but a spiritual projection, just like me. You weren''t strong enough when you saw her, and naturally couldn''t tell real from fake. Everything will be clear if you see her again now."


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth but did not know what to say.


    "In that case, the real First Princess is actually Yu Junqing, while Yu Junhan is nothing but a spiritual projection of the peerless War God?" He asked, "Is she nothing but a person who was magically created out of necessity? She has disappeared completely ever since leaving the Heaven Wasteland Domain all those years ago, and I can''t find the smallest trace of her even by using the Light Emperor Detection Technique. Is that because of this reason?"


    "What other reason can you think of?" Ye Chongsheng responded, "To guard against unexpected situations, each incarnation will leave a spiritual projection that can secretly guide the next incarnation. Yu Junhan is just like the me in front of you. You''ll never find her in this world again because she has completed her mission and can go home already."


    "Go home?" Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Ye Chongsheng pointed at his own physical body, "It''s right here... I call it home. This home has gone through 107 reincarnations, and is the most incredible treasure in this world which I tempered in the furnace of chaotic times. Hahaha, it''s the final home of the spiritual projection of each lifetime. I''ll also dissipate completely after answering all of your questions, and this incredible treasure will soon belong to you completely. As the 108th incarnation, you''re the ultimate perfection, the crystal of the reincarnation technique, and also the ultimate key for solving the calamity of civilization reincarnation. Heh heh..."


    "What exactly is so shocking about it?" Ye Qingyu gazed at the physical body of the Divine Light Emperor-lookalike in front of him, unable to sense any energy, vitality, or abnormality.


    Ye Chongsheng laughed out loud. "It doesn''t have any particularly shocking aspects, except that its body contains all of the power, wisdom, technique, vision, experience, battle strength, intelligence, knowledge, and memory of the 107 incarnations from the Divine Light Emperor to the peerless War God... Everything of the greatest talents in the world for millions of years are within it. Obtaining it is thus equivalent to obtaining the combined power of everyone, including the Divine Light Emperor himself, and becoming an eternal being above all beings. Don''t you think that it''s the world''s most terrifying and precious treasure? What kind of treasure below heaven can be mentioned in the same breath as it?"


    These words sounded to Ye Qingyu like a thunderbolt abruptly ringing out beside his ear.


    There''s actually such a precious treasure below heaven?


    How is that possible?


    This kind of opportunity can be said to come only once every ten million years.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1313 - Continuing Down This Path

    Chapter 1312 - World-Shocking Fortune


    After reincarnation, there would be a period of time during which the memory of the previous life could not be awakened, and thus the matters of the previous life would not be known. After the memory awakened, however, one would not only remember past matters but also become proficient in various techniques and magical abilities. Back then, when the Six Great Divine Generals and others suddenly felt that Ye Chongsheng had become incomprehensible and uncontrollable, it might have been because Ye Chongsheng awakened the memories of the Divine Light Emperor and previous lives at that time.


    This kind of feeling was somewhat akin to Song Xiaojun''s dark blood power.


    However, because the dark blood power had some flaws, Song Xiaojun would suffer losses to her original memory and forget matters of the present life after awakening the memory of the techniques and power.


    Countless ideas flashed through Ye Qingyu''s mind instantly.


    Subsequently, he thought about something else and shook his head, "That''s not right. Yu Junhan, the wife of the peerless War God, personally said that she''s my mother. I''ve also seen a few images in the imperial priest temple of the Snow Empire that prove that I''m the descendant of the peerless War God. If I''m really his reincarnation, how can all this be explained?"


    According to Yu Junhan''s description of the depictions in those images, his birth was during the same era as the peerless War God. This made things contradictory, for new incarnations were only possible after the previous incarnations had died. He had co-existed with the peerless War God in the space-time dimension, which was not in line with the conditions for reincarnation.


    "Haha, let me ask you, who is the First Princess of the Snow Empire?" Ye Chongsheng asked.


    "She''s of course..." Ye Qingyu was about to answer but suddenly could not give voice.


    Back then, every citizen of the Snow Capital and the Snow Empire believed the First Princess to be Yu Junqing, a female expert of the Snow Empire''s imperial family who had been highly renowned for a long period of time. Ye Qingyu had also believed her to be the First Princess all along. However, after meeting Yu Junhan, he discovered the secret that the true First Princess was actually this mysterious woman who lived in seclusion in a divine mountain.


    Therefore, the First Princess was Yu Junhan of course.


    But because Ye Chongsheng asked in this manner, Ye Qingyu immediately realized that the matter was certainly not so simple.


    "Isn''t it Yu Junhan, the wife of the peerless War God?" Ye Qingyu asked.


    This was actually one of the matters that vexed and confounded him most after learning about his supposed identity. Initially, Yu Junhan could be considered his mother, but according to Ye Chongsheng''s words, he was the reincarnation of the peerless War God, which would imply that Yu Junhan was his wife during his previous life. How could he face her now?


    There was an awkward ethical paradox in this.


    "Would you believe me if I told you that someone like Yu Junhan has never existed in this world?" Ye Chongsheng asked.


    "What?" Ye Qingyu was stunned.


    Ye Chongsheng chortled. "Every time the Divine Light Emperor changes lives, it''s a true reincarnation and a completely different life. Therefore, the incarnation will go through all of the experiences of a normal person, including the seven emotions and the six sensory pleasures, and will definitely have female companions, wives, and children as a result. However, the previous 106 incarnations all lived until the end of their lifespans, when most of their wives and children had already passed away, and so they cut off from their eras very cleanly, basically leaving no such ethical paradox. Take me for example. I''ve left behind offspring from romantic affairs in many different places... Heh heh, later on, after I awakened the memories, I became more mindful and eventually expanded the Ye clan as much as possible. In establishing the Ye family, I was intending to protect a treasure that can be accumulated generation after generation. I believe that you''ve been to the Ye clan''s palace. Have you seen the value of the treasures within?"


    He looked at Ye Qingyu.


    The latter nodded.


    He continued, "At the beginning, my first generation of descendants was close in blood to myself. I was certainly very dear to them and took care of them. However, as time passed, they ultimately never came to possess my cultivation and lifespan. Although some became Emperors, they eventually fell because they lacked the ultimate luck. I feigned death and watched the Ye clan being passed on generation after generation. Several hundred thousand years later, the blood of my descendants has become very distant from mine, and I slowly lost all intimacy with the Ye family. Therefore, this is my way of cutting off my bloodline. A million years later, the Ye family''s bloodline has become mixed, and has completely no relation to me..."


    Ye Qingyu looked at Ye Chongsheng.


    This way of cutting off was indeed special. Moreover, there had never been a supreme being like him who could torture multiple generations of Martial Emperors to death and torture a contemporary Great Emperor Race beyond recognition. Only Ye Chongsheng could do such a thing.


    "Besides, every reincarnation requires a long time of a thousand years at least and ten thousand at most. By the time the next incarnation awakens, the marks left behind in the world by the previous incarnation would''ve more or less disappeared," Ye Chongsheng said. "After all, except for myself, every other incarnation would deliberately avoid getting involved with previous and future incarnations after awakening the memories. You''re the only exception."


    Ye Qingyu quietly listened.


    He wanted to know what kind of exception he was.


    "This is because a few unexpected things occurred after time reached this age. The peerless War God discovered the advance intrusion of the fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time, which doesn''t make sense. According to our calculations, it shouldn''t be taking place at this time. Clearly, our enemies have undergone unexpected changes, thereby necessitating amendments to our plans," Ye Chongsheng explained.


    The "our" he spoke of was certainly referring to the Divine Light Emperor and his 107 incarnations.


    Ye Qingyu continued to listen quietly.


    Ye Chongsheng went on. "There are fifty Dayan numbers, and forty-nine are used. According to our calculations, only the 108th incarnation can attain reincarnation perfection and gather the destiny of ten million years upon himself. Although the peerless War God defeated the fiendgod sovereigns in battle, he was unable to destroy them completely, and could only confine them in the Fallen God Abyss using the roots of the World Tree..."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu suddenly saw the light.


    It turned out that the fiendgod sovereign from a different space-time who was confined in the Fallen God Abyss was not defeated by Ye Chongsheng but the peerless War God instead. However, this made sense too. Since the peerless War God was an incarnation of Ye Chongsheng, he naturally mastered the mysterious formation technique of the 108 ancient characters after awakening the memories.


    Perhaps my earlier guess was a little off.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu realized that the mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters might not have been developed by Ye Chongsheng alone. After all, this kind of mysterious technique was simply too shocking, and could be said to be the pinnacle divine mantra of the formation martial way. He recalled that, of the incarnations of the Divine Light Emperor, there was Formation Emperor Luoso among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. This indicated that each incarnation of the Divine Light Emperor had a specific purpose. Was the life of Formation Emperor Luoso specially intended to develop formation techniques? If this was the case, it was very likely that the mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters originated from the Formation Emperor, and only reached its final form after undergoing development by many subsequent incarnations, becoming a formation technique that was specifically used against the fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time.


    Of course, these things were not important.


    The important thing was what Ye Chongsheng talked about next.


    "After finding the wormhole that the fiendgod sovereign came from, the peerless War God tried to enter it. In doing so, he learned about a few things, such as the impending outbreak of the ultimate disaster. Eventually, he sealed this wormhole, but it merely delayed the problem instead of solving it for good. All he could do was to make hasty preparations and perform the next reincarnation so as to allow the 108th incarnation to come about in advance. In using this method, he was seeking the Great Perfection of reincarnation, but problems arose. Because time was of the essence, he could no longer get rid of the marks he left in this world, which would inevitably affect you. As a result, he had to think of another way to make his reincarnation become his own blood descendant in people''s eyes." Ye Chongsheng explained on.


    Ye Qingyu finally understood.


    This was the reason why the Six Great Divine Generals and the others only went through half-reincarnations and not true reincarnations for this life.


    And if it was not to cover up some information and prevent the Sky Emperor and a few secretly-snooping beings from making some finds, perhaps even the half-reincarnations would be unnecessary.


    However, despite having talked about so much, Yu Junhan''s existence had not been clearly explained yet.


    Ye Chongsheng continued, "To make your existence more reasonable, the peerless War God created a character by changing the memories of others, which could be done using the mysterious formation technique of the one hundred eight ancient characters. You should be familiar with this. Everything could be solved just by changing the memories of people such as the stakeholders of the Snow Empire and creating a new First Princess out of thin air to become your mother."


    Ye Qingyu secretly inhaled a mouthful of cold air.


    Doesn''t that make Yu Junhan a figure that only resides in people''s memories, and not a true being?


    "But..." He opened his mouth, intending to refute this.


    Ye Chongsheng laughed symbolically again. "I know what you want to ask. It''s because you''ve seen that Yu Junhan is a real living person, right? That''s why you think that she''s more than just a ghost that lives in people''s memories. You''re right about this point. However, you haven''t seen her for a long time already, right? In truth, she''s nothing but a spiritual projection, just like me. You weren''t strong enough when you saw her, and naturally couldn''t tell real from fake. Everything will be clear if you see her again now."


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth but did not know what to say.


    "In that case, the real First Princess is actually Yu Junqing, while Yu Junhan is nothing but a spiritual projection of the peerless War God?" He asked, "Is she nothing but a person who was magically created out of necessity? She has disappeared completely ever since leaving the Heaven Wasteland Domain all those years ago, and I can''t find the smallest trace of her even by using the Light Emperor Detection Technique. Is that because of this reason?"


    "What other reason can you think of?" Ye Chongsheng responded, "To guard against unexpected situations, each incarnation will leave a spiritual projection that can secretly guide the next incarnation. Yu Junhan is just like the me in front of you. You''ll never find her in this world again because she has completed her mission and can go home already."


    "Go home?" Ye Qingyu was taken aback.


    Ye Chongsheng pointed at his own physical body, "It''s right here... I call it home. This home has gone through 107 reincarnations, and is the most incredible treasure in this world which I tempered in the furnace of chaotic times. Hahaha, it''s the final home of the spiritual projection of each lifetime. I''ll also dissipate completely after answering all of your questions, and this incredible treasure will soon belong to you completely. As the 108th incarnation, you''re the ultimate perfection, the crystal of the reincarnation technique, and also the ultimate key for solving the calamity of civilization reincarnation. Heh heh..."


    "What exactly is so shocking about it?" Ye Qingyu gazed at the physical body of the Divine Light Emperor-lookalike in front of him, unable to sense any energy, vitality, or abnormality.


    Ye Chongsheng laughed out loud. "It doesn''t have any particularly shocking aspects, except that its body contains all of the power, wisdom, technique, vision, experience, battle strength, intelligence, knowledge, and memory of the 107 incarnations from the Divine Light Emperor to the peerless War God... Everything of the greatest talents in the world for millions of years are within it. Obtaining it is thus equivalent to obtaining the combined power of everyone, including the Divine Light Emperor himself, and becoming an eternal being above all beings. Don''t you think that it''s the world''s most terrifying and precious treasure? What kind of treasure below heaven can be mentioned in the same breath as it?"


    These words sounded to Ye Qingyu like a thunderbolt abruptly ringing out beside his ear.


    There''s actually such a precious treasure below heaven?


    How is that possible?


    This kind of opportunity can be said to come only once every ten million years.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1314 - Dao System

    Chapter


    "Wait a minute, what''ll happen if I fuse with this body forcibly? Will I instantly die while my Dao disappears? Or..." Ye Qingyu hurriedly asked.


    He wanted to know more details.


    Ye Chongsheng answered, "I know what you mean. After fusing with this body, your inner demons of preoccupation won''t instantly break out. For a short time, you''ll obtain power beyond that of the world. Are you seeking to use it as a final trump card to fight during the final moment of life and death when the situation becomes dire?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    This was indeed his plan. If ever the final moment arrived whereby everything he had prepared could not prevent the descent of the fiendgods from a different space-time, he would fuse with this body forcibly without stinting about the destruction of himself. No matter what, he would use his final power to make one last thrust.


    "I hope that such a day never comes," Ye Chongsheng''s voice gradually waned.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head gravely.


    His gaze fell upon the body before him.


    At this moment, it was no longer a simple body or even the supposed greatest collection of power and wisdom of the contemporary age in his eyes. Instead, it was a collection of the world''s most brilliant and outstanding talents over the past ten million years, and a symbol of eternal spirit and belief.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chongsheng''s voice gradually disappeared.


    After all, it was only a spiritual projection of Ye Chongsheng, and not his true form, that existed here. It was already a miracle that it continued to remain in this world after his incarnation died thousands of years ago. Back then, it was only for this moment today that his true form left this wisp of spirit behind to address a few doubts of the 108th and final incarnation, Ye Qingyu.


    Now that its mission had been completed, it was time to leave.


    Spiritual projections were innately a heaven-defying act.


    Ye Qingyu wanted to ask a few more questions, but gradually, Ye Chongsheng''s voice disappeared completely.


    At the same time, the lively aura on the body that was identical in appearance to the Divine Light Emperor gradually dissipated, while the body proceeded to the futon at the center of the hall and sat down quietly.


    After it sat cross-legged, all of its glow gradually faded.


    That was the glow brought about by the ball of silver flames from Ye Chongsheng''s spiritual projection.


    This implied that, for ten million years, Ye Chongsheng had completely changed this world single-handedly. He created the Dark Realm and the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, opened up the epoch-shaking material wealth of the Ye clan''s palace, and left behind supreme talents who were indescribably rich in spiritual civilization for this world. At this moment, he finally said goodbye to this world for good.


    Among the Divine Light Emperor''s 107 incarnations, Ye Chongsheng was undoubtedly number one in terms of greatness. Even the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors could not compare to a person like this, while the peerless War God more so received Ye Chongsheng''s benevolence.


    To a certain degree, the incarnation of Ye Chongsheng was an epoch-making one. If the Divine Light Emperor''s reincarnation plan ultimately saved this world, Ye Chongsheng''s contributions would clearly be the greatest.


    The body of the Divine Light Emperor gradually became quiet.


    Sitting cross-legged on the futon and closing its eyes, it became much like a statue once more. Wearing a gentle expression on its face and a cotton gown on its body, it resembled an otherworldly master deep in meditation. Who could possibly imagine that this jade sculpture-like body would be hiding the world''s greatest power and wisdom within?


    Ye Qingyu bowed deeply toward this body.


    He was saluting not only Ye Chongsheng, but also the previous 107 incarnations.


    Saluting their successive struggles and contributions toward safeguarding the survival of this world''s beings and civilizations at all costs.


    The names of a few among them, such as the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, were spread among this world. However, most of them, such as Ye Chongsheng, were already buried in the dust of history. Their contributions were unknown to the beings of this world, save for a few interested parties. This was not just true for the present but also the ensuing ten million years. Nobody remembered and honored them.


    However, they probably never thought about these things during their struggles either. Given how arrogant and disdainful of worldly mortals they were, the memories of and recognition from later generations were not important to them. Instead, what was important to them was the fact that they had held up this world and struggled for the Dao in their hearts before.


    After he was done saluting, Ye Qingyu thought for a moment and then fitted the body into his barren dantian world, placing it below the World Tree like he did for the divine parasol tree that had only a trace of vitality left.


    He did not intend to fuse with this body treasure for the time being.


    As tempting as the power within it was, fusing with it was dangerous. Besides, he felt that he needed to weigh the pros and cons first.


    After doing all this, he carefully examined the strange three-room house once more. Realizing that there was nothing else special about it, he knew it was time to leave.


    He had already obtained the greatest treasure and secret in the labyrinth.


    According to the agreement between Ye Chongsheng and the Black Demon Race, the labyrinth would belong to the Black Demon Race henceforth.


    Thanks to his amazing powers of memory, Ye Qingyu could clearly remember the path he came from, and so he had no worries about getting lost in the labyrinth.


    Along the way out, he tried to take a look at the buildings at the end of several branches in the labyrinth, and realized that there were a few palaces that looked like armories of some sort.


    This labyrinth did not have only one path, but had a main path connected to several small paths instead. There would be different rewards from entering different branches. To an imperial race like the Black Demon Race, everything stored in the labyrinth could absolutely be considered a tremendous fortune that was sufficient to be digested and unearthed by the talents of several generations.


    These are probably things specially left behind by Ye Chongsheng for the Black Demon Race as repayment.


    After all, the Fallen God Abyss in the 17th district and the setup in the 18th district have both received the support of the Black Demon Race.


    Ye Qingyu did not walk fast.


    Thirty minutes later, he walked out of the labyrinth.


    The entire process had taken only several hours.


    When he emerged, the contemporary Black Demon Emperor and a few members of the royalty were still waiting at the entrance of the labyrinth. The Emperor was somewhat shocked when he saw Ye Qingyu, for he clearly did not think that the latter would walk out so soon.


    "I''ve resolved my matter."


    Smiling, Ye Qingyu pointed at the giant stone key that remained inlaid on the doors of the labyrinth. "This key shall be returned to the Black Demon Race from now onwards."


    The Black Demon Emperor became excited at once.


    As the contemporary ruler of the Black Demon Race, he knew the value of this labyrinth more than anyone else. The Emperor of each generation had successively passed word down claiming that the labyrinth contained treasure troves that would turn imperial races red-eyed and insane. Obtaining the key would mean that this labyrinth would finally be opened to the Black Demon Race after all these years, and they could obtain the treasures within at last.


    "Thank you so much, Great Emperor Ye Qingyu." The Black Demon Emperor saluted.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and acknowledged, "You''re welcome." With that, he looked at the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race, asking, "Are you still in touch with the Phoenix Race?"


    The latter nodded without any hesitation.


    Ye Qingyu thought for a while before continuing, "I''m thinking about visiting the Phoenix Race in a month''s time. Are you willing to accompany me, Princess?"


    "Alrighty." The princess became delighted. However, recalling the fate of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden, her expression became somewhat emotional. As time passed, she had become much more mature than before, and was no longer obstinate and capricious.


    "Great."


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The next moment, he disappeared on the spot.


    Everyone of the Black Demon Race bowed to send him off.


    Although they were an imperial race with deep foundations, they dared not be any neglectful toward a contemporary Martial Emperor.


    Subsequently, the Black Demon Emperor eagerly arrived before the doors of the labyrinth. After some refinement, he gained a complete grasp of the stone key, which he could depend on to find every life gate within the labyrinth. After seeing the many palaces that stored fortunes, cultivation techniques, and Emperor weapons, he fully realized the true value of the labyrinth.


    "Simply unbelievable. The fortunes in the labyrinth are enough for us to nurture several true contemporary Martial Emperors. These are absolutely epoch-shaking fortunes and treasures. Were they given to us by our earliest ancestors and Legend Ye Chongshen? They''re even more amazing than I''d thought."


    Exclaiming non-stop, the Black Demon Emperor was greatly excited.


    After walking out of the labyrinth, he issued a successive set of orders. The matter on this day must absolutely not be spread. Now that the golden age of great prosperity had arrived, many expanses of wilderness emerged, many families became prosperous, and many imperial races glowed anew, making it an age of great competition as well. News of such supreme treasures would be better off not being spread, or the Black Demon Race might just become a common target of everyone else.


    When he returned to the palace in Black Demon City, many senior leaders among the race came forth to report immediately.


    "Your Highness, good news, good news have arrived..." A general from the military looked joyful as he reported. "The frontlines have sent word saying that several rebel groups have surrendered to us. At the same time, several external forces which have been fomenting trouble in the Black Demon Abyss recently have retreated without trace."


    These days, there had been endless troubles in the Black Demon Abyss, and the status of the Black Demon Race had been shaken. In particular, a few hidden Quasi-emperor families had even tried to replace the Black Demon Race and seize this giant city. Following the spread of news that the Immortal God Emperor, Ye Qingyu, had arrived in the Black Demon Abyss and was on good terms with the Black Demon Race, all of the haze vanished in a flash.


    The laughter of the Black Demon Emperor rang out in the palace.


    Meanwhile, Ye Qingyu returned to the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    News was that the youths that had disappeared earlier, including Bai Yuanxing, had been sent back to the Vast Thousand Domains from the Unmoving City of Darkness. The empire had deployed a contingent to Heaven Connect City to receive them, and they could return to the Snow capital in a day''s time.


    This was fantastic news to the families of these youths.


    As for Ye Qingyu, he needed to use this rare and short period of time to clean up and reorganize his own courtyard. By now, he had accepted a considerable number of disciples, and so he ought to rank them properly and pass his Dao system down.


    At the same time, he decided on an important matter.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1315 - Immortal Dojo

    Chapter 1315 Immortal Dojo


    Ye Qingyu decided to set up his own school of Dao.


    His fearsome reputation as the current Martial Emperor awed the entire Vast Thousand Domains. The Martial Emperor was the supreme being in the eyes of every living creature in those worlds, and countless numbers of people dreamed of receiving advice from one of them. Ye Qingyu''s creation of a sect was an extremely big piece of news, especially when one considered that a Martial Emperor had not appeared in this world for tens of thousands of years.


    Ye Qingyu stayed temporarily in the Light City after returning to Snow Capital.


    His intention to move his headquarters away spread across the entire Vast Thousand Domains under the official publicity campaign of the Heaven Wasteland Empire. It immediately caused an explosive reaction throughout the domains. In fact, the empire did not have to publicize it much for the living beings in the Vast Thousand Domains to begin spreading the news like crazy.


    The creation of a new sect by a Martial Emperor was a rare and great event.


    Furthermore, the mantra that Ye Qingyu gave for his new sect was short and simple, but it moved everyone¡ª


    "Education for everyone regardless of background and in accordance with the student''s ability."


    Those first six words especially caused many beings who were not human but wanted to pick up martial arts to be incredibly excited.


    When they heard the news that the Immortal God Emperor was about to create a new sect to spread his own Dao, they were initially still worried that he would only select human talents to be his disciples. After all, Ye Qingyu was a human himself, and most of his feats and battles were accomplished and fought for his kind, and he was known to be extremely cold toward the other races.


    In many previous eras, the appearance of a Martial Emperor was extremely fortuitous for his own people, while it was the dawn of a dark period for the other races. No one expected that the Immortal God Emperor would open enrolment into his new sect to people of all races or domains; anyone could enter the martial arts world under his guidance as long as they were strong-willed enough.


    Many creatures and races immediately sensed that their chance had come.


    Evidently, the Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu possessed a heart and pattern that had rarely been seen in millennia.


    The news continued to ferment and spread. Countless numbers of people swarmed to the Heaven Wasteland Domain in the hopes that they could get a headstart on being accepted into the Immortal God Emperor''s new sect before it was officially set up.


    Suddenly, the Heaven Wasteland Domain looked to be prospering, something that had never been seen before.


    The influence of a current Martial Emperor was incredibly terrifying.


    Many people were guessing what the new school of Dao created by the Immortal God Emperor would be called and where it would be set up, along with other things, such as what the basic entrance requirements were, or what sort of entrance tests there would be. All sorts of rumors began spreading, and all living beings that dreamed of becoming among the Immortal God Emperor''s first batch of students kept on the lookout for more information while making specific preparations...


    The entire Vast Thousand Domains had reached a fever pitch.


    During this period of time, Ye Qingyu actually was not thinking about so many things.


    First, he allocated a day''s time to personally welcome more than two hundred young geniuses of the Heaven Wasteland Domain led by Bai Yuanxing.


    Their parents and family also got to enter the Light City for a chance to catch a glimpse of the Immortal God Emperor''s glory. In this way, family members wept with joy as they reunited. There was a dream-like aura to the scene that filled everyone with emotion and joy.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the entrance to the Light Palace, grinning.


    Even though these young men and women, who were originally thought to have been lost and dead forever, were not old, they had undergone training in the Immortal God Emperor Sect, Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor, and Chaos District and Mess, and their abilities had increased exponentially. Currently, they were top-level talents that could hold their own.


    These youthful talents, who numbered more than two hundred, held an extremely important position in Ye Qingyu''s plans.


    They would become the most central and trustworthy force in the Immortal Dojo.


    How far the Immortal Dojo could progress in the future would largely be decided by the abilities of these teenagers. Ye Qingyu was full of confidence in them.


    Originally, Hon Kong wanted to allocate a few of them to aid in rebuilding White Deer Academy, but he could only reluctantly give the idea up when he got wind of Ye Qingyu''s plans. He knew that the Immortal Dojo that Ye Qingyu wanted to set up was much more important to the world than White Deer Academy.


    After their families left the Light City, Ye Qingyu described his own plan to the youths who remained behind. He was willing to give them the right to choose and not force them to do things according to his will. However, the teenagers had long been filled with admiration and respect for Ye Qingyu and thus did not hesitate to join the Immortal Dojo.


    The first phase of Ye Qingyu''s plan could be considered complete.


    The next thing that needed to be done was to select the location of Immortal Dojo.


    Many guessed that the base for Ye Qingyu''s new sect would be in the Heaven Wasteland Domain. After all, he was a Martial Emperor that had emerged from that domain. He had once fought for it with his life, and the Heaven Wasteland Domain could be considered a new realm with vast borders and rich resources. Furthermore, with the Heaven Wasteland Empire as his natural "close ally", it was incredibly suitable to be his staging ground.


    But in reality, Ye Qingyu himself did not feel like that.


    If possible, he wanted the dojo he created to dominate an entire domain on its own.


    There was already an empire within the Heaven Wasteland Domain, which was once the peerless War God''s lifetime work and was also painstakingly rebuilt by Ye Qingyu. He did not want the Heaven Wasteland Empire to become a vassal of the Immortal Dojo. If he set up the dojo in the Heaven Wasteland Domain, there would definitely be conflicts between the empire and itself once it grew.


    However, even though there were many domains in the Vast Thousand Domains, it was nearly impossible to find any that had not been ruled by any faction.


    After thinking it over many times, eventually Ye Qingyu''s mindful gaze fell on a domain that was nearly decimated.


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    This desolated domain, which was believed to have less than one hundred years of life left, did not have any natives left in it. All of them had left the domain years ago under the assistance of the Heaven Wasteland Empire and emigrated to the Heaven Wasteland Domain. The Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was now a barren, isolated wasteland fraught with danger that had become the training ground for troops of the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Ye Qingyu made up his mind.


    He decided to scout the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain again.


    Human effort can overcome the will of the Heavens, and perhaps I can try to experiment to turn the fate of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, or perhaps slow its demise... Ye Qingyu thought. He felt that it could become a form of training to him.


    At his current level of cultivation, purely using qi to absorb spiritual energy from nature was completely useless when it came to increasing his powers. Instead, he would have to rely on enlightenment. Each time he understood another law of the universe, such as that of time, space, life, death, and yin and yang, he would be able to advance to another realm.


    His impending trial in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was undoubtedly a chance for Ye Qingyu to comprehend the meaning of life and death, as well as that of yin and yang.


    One day later, Ye Qingyu entered the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain with Tian Ning and her son.


    The trio first arrived where the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect used to stand. During that fateful battle, Ye Qingyu had destroyed much of the sect''s architecture before eventually managing to subdue Little Ten. Memories flooded into his mind again as he arrived back in the same spot. Tian Ning and her son paid their respects to the forefathers of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect before she did the same for her husband while weeping


    Afterward, Ye Qingyu roamed everywhere around the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    Within a day, he had traversed the entire domain.


    As the lifespan of the domain drew to a close, the borders of this previously huge domain had shrunk considerably. There were sandstorms all around, and the earth was yellowed and barren. Vegetation and living organisms that had previously inhabited the domain had died off, leaving only a few extremely hardy beings alive, which were low-level life forms and mostly vegetation that did not possess intelligence.


    It was not an exaggeration to label it as a domain reeking of death.


    For a martial arts practitioner, a tougher environment can help train them even more. Even a warrior at the Body Refinement realm would be able to survive in this domain with water and food from the Heaven Wasteland Domain...


    Ye Qingyu thought as he walked and surveyed the land.


    However, it was also very clear to him that the biggest obstacle to setting up the Immortal Dojo in this desolate domain was that the flow of nature''s spiritual qi here had nearly dried up. Without it, warriors below the Saint realm would face difficulties increasing their level of cultivation.


    It was also the biggest reason why many sects and factions since the beginning of time have always wanted to set up their headquarters in paradises and spiritual lands instead of barren places.


    As he traversed the entire Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, Ye Qingyu was always thinking.


    He could feel the aura of death pervading each corner of this domain.


    He had to solve the problem of how to survive in this land of death.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the Heaven Wasteland Domain when he had concluded that day''s scouting session.


    After one month, a few pieces of news that countless beings have been waiting eagerly for a long time began to spread in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    The name of the Immortal God Emperor''s school of Dao was not going to be the Immortal Empire or the Immortal Sect. Instead, it would be known as the Immortal Dojo.


    The name sounded like a logical choice.


    However, the location chosen for the dojo shocked many people.


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Domain!


    How could the Immortal Dojo''s base be set up in this domain, which is about to be destroyed? What''s going on? Even those few people who had not been to the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain had heard about it; it had quite a huge reputation in the Vast Thousand Domains of being a domain that was the only one in recent times about to be destroyed. Nearly everyone was certain that its doom was near, but now, the Immortal Dojo was about to be set up there?


    At first, many people suspected that there was something wrong with the news.


    As time passed, however, everything was proved to be accurate when Ye Qingyu himself sent out his message.


    "Those who are willing to join the Immortal Dojo should hurry to the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain immediately. Anyone can become a disciple of the dojo, regardless of race, age, aptitude, or level of cultivation, as long as he or she passes the simple entrance examination and has the resolution to embark on the path of martial arts. The Great Dao is vast, and there will be education offered to everyone, regardless of background. Anyone who is sincere enough can even become an Emperor."


    Ye Qingyu said this personally, spreading his Dao voice across the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Countless figures rushed toward the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain as if they were insane.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1316 - The Chase

    Chapter 1316 The Chase


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was barren and isolated.


    Dilapidated villages were submerged in yellow sand, while the barren desert had swallowed the wasteland that used to be the city.


    Thousands of kilometers of yellow sand and desert covered the domain, while hurricanes raged. Decaying white bones could be seen everywhere. One took in dirt with every breath, while the temperature changed suddenly. Sometimes, it was scorching hot, while sometimes, it was as cold as an ice cave.


    The first batch of living beings that stepped foot on the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain was stunned by such bad conditions.


    This was a small team of about one thousand people consisting of human warriors from various big domains. They were not acquainted with each other and were teamed up temporarily. They were made up of humans of different races, and they entered the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain through the Domain Gate provided by the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    However, reality was evidently much more cruel than they previously imagined.


    It took just half a day''s time for a few of them to complain that it was unbearable.


    "This... this is completely like hell; it''s not a place for living beings to survive in."


    A short, fat, middle-aged man, who looked more like a merchant, observed the rows of white bones along the path with a shocked expression. Fear was in his eyes as he turned to look at the gloomy, scarlet sky. He had heard about the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain''s decline but it shocked him greatly upon seeing it for himself.


    A few warriors that had been following by his side also displayed doubtful looks.


    Could one really train in martial arts in this world''s environment?


    They were unable to sense any shred of nature''s spiritual qi at all.


    Since entering this world, they had been unable to absorb any qi from nature. Instead, they could only rely on the fountain of yuan qi in their bodies to supply them with qi. With time, their reserves of yuan qi would be depleted as they were expended without any replenishment.


    This was obviously a dimension completely unconducive for cultivation.


    Why did the Immortal God Emperor choose to set up his dojo here?


    Rumble!


    A huge sound, like that of thunder rumbling, came from in front of them.


    They could see numerous tornados and hurricanes, each about a hundred meters in diameter, sweeping toward them, as if they were connected to the sky and ground. The wind gave off terrifying whistling sounds, as if they were vicious demons snaking from Heaven to Earth.


    Boom!


    Stones fell down from the mountains.


    A few kilometers away, a few tornados were gently circling around a mountain peak that was thousands of meters tall and could be seen with the naked eye, as if they were pythons entangled around sand sculptures. The peak exploded into a shower of loose rocks and grit as it began to collapse...


    Heavens.


    The legs of the humans turned to jelly as they witnessed the spectacle.


    This was simply too terrifying.


    Luckily, the tornados swept far away into the distance, away from them. If they had been caught up in such windstorms, they would have been mashed into a pulp.


    They continued to advance.


    They encountered fossils of gigantic beasts and shards of white bones on their way.


    The desert had taken many lives.


    Night fell.


    The cold invaded everyone''s nervous system.


    The insane heat died away, as fear began to grip the hearts of the team.


    "I heard that the Great Emperor''s Immortal Dojo is created in the Sky Dragon Mountain Range, situated at the exact center of the Sky Dragon Domain. It''s at least a million kilometers away from here. We... Can we manage to survive the walk there?" a middle-aged warrior asked as he sat beside the bonfire, a look of hesitation already on his face.


    The others had also begun to ponder.


    Under normal circumstances, they could definitely complete the million-kilometer journey, even though it would take them a few months. After all, they were warriors, and much stronger than ordinary humans.


    In an environment like the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, however, warriors would be no different from ordinary people after some time if they could not replenish their yuan qi. They were afraid that they would die from thirst, hunger, or exhaustion before they even reached their destination.


    Originally, there were about a few thousand human warriors who entered the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. They were considered to possess slightly weaker abilities and had agreed to accompany each other. They were paired up, and only slightly more than five hundred of them were left before the end of the day; the others had already given up.


    "We can cultivate our martial skills even if we remain in the Heaven Wasteland Domain. It''s in its prime now and has an abundance of spiritual qi. We can enter the Bitter Sea realm after a century of hard training. When that time comes, we''ll be able to enjoy life, so why take such a risk now?" someone said loudly.


    It was a disciple of some sect dressed in brightly colored clothes.


    His white skin was covered with dirt and he looked to be in a somewhat sorry state. It was obvious that he had never suffered much and had wanted to give up long ago but could not bring himself to do it. He was trying to convince others to give up along with him, so that he could have a reason to do so himself.


    "That''s right, we could possibly die halfway there. The conditions here are far too horrible," said another youth loudly, dressed in similar bright and luxurious looking clothes.


    Humans are frequently strange creatures.


    They had already given up thousands of times secretly, but they felt displeased when they saw the others hanging on. They wanted to destroy the willpower of those who persisted; to them, it would be perfect if everyone failed.


    Their words earned the reaction of some people in the crowd.


    "That''s right. Even though the Martial Emperor''s techniques are great, we need to be alive to learn them. If we''re dead, everything will be finished."


    "I heard that there are all sorts of evil beasts deep in the great desert, and that even practitioners of the Saint realm can''t withstand them."


    "This is too scary."


    "Even if we reach the Sky Dragon Mountain Range, we might not be accepted into the Immortal God Emperor''s sect. I''m afraid that our aptitudes will not be noticed by him."


    "The worst thing is that our food and water are going to run out soon. I''m afraid that if we keep advancing we''ll die of thirst or starvation before we even reach the empire''s rendezvous outpost."


    Many people who were also on the verge of giving up spoke out.


    They spoke like this to give themselves a final reason to give up.


    A group of them stopped.


    An aura of surrender began to spread throughout the group.


    "That''s right, we''re done. We quit, we''re done... This is putting our lives in danger."


    "I''m also not heading there anymore, most likely I won''t be fated anyway."


    Such talk began spreading like the plague. Many people began to clearly signal their intention to give up and announced their decision loudly. In this way, not many people out of the team of about five hundred continued to persist on the journey. A few who had originally intended to persevere were also affected when they saw this scene unfolding. They hesitated for a while before deciding to give up as well. There was not much meaning to their persistence if most of the others had decided to give up; there was no way they could walk across the desert on their own.


    Only a barbarian youth, who was less than ten years old, remained silent.


    His looks were not astounding; in fact, they were very ordinary. He had the usual burly, hairy figure and high forehead usually associated with barbarians. He wore a tattered hide robe, and torn leather boots covered his feet. Evidently, he was from a lower class of the barbarians, and he was only at the Body Refinement realm in terms of cultivation. As such, no one noticed him in the camp.


    However, there was a steely resolve in the eyes of this ordinary barbarian youth.


    He wore a look of disdain on his face when he looked at everyone around him.


    Hmph!


    Bunch of cowards.


    To him, the Immortal God Emperor was the supreme being, and if his teachings and mentorship were so easily attainable, there would be Martial Emperors everywhere in this world. One had to make some sacrifices in order to obtain something; one had to be tested before achieving one''s goals.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world.


    The more valuable the item of desire was, the higher the price one had to pay.


    Only truly outstanding and resolute warriors were fit to become the Immortal God Emperor''s disciples.


    The people standing right in front of him were simply foolish and a joke to him.


    It should have been an honor for them to be the clansmen of the Immortal God Emperor. They should have treasured the fact that they would be the first batch recognized by the Emperor as his disciples, but unfortunately, they did not have any willpower. Such people were bound to fail all their lives, and they would definitely be unable to achieve much.


    The barbarians have long lost their honor, and the Witch God''s Temple has been broken. I want to change the fate of our people and help us regain our honor, whatever the cost. I don''t even care if I have to give up my life.


    A wild and blazing flame flickered in the eyes of the barbarian youth.


    "Hmph, what a useless bunch of people. I''m ashamed to be in the same team as you people," he said with a loud laugh before getting up and striding out of the camp.


    The camp, which had been filled with loud sounds of discussion, suddenly turned completely silent.


    Many people began to look ashamed.


    The two sect members who were dressed in luxurious clothes and had spoken up first turned angry after their initial guilt.


    The words of the barbarian youth hit them like a hard slap that stung their faces; it made them lose face.


    "Hmph, he''s just a useless practitioner of the Body Refinement realm. If he wants to court his own death, leave him be. He''ll eventually be fated to end up as just another dried up corpse in this desert of death; he''ll not last more than a few days."


    "Hehe, that''s right. That barbarian is just a mindless brute. He won''t be able to reach the Sky Dragon Mountain Range. Even if he''s so lucky to reach it, what then? The barbarians betrayed the Heaven Wasteland Empire once, how could the Immortal God Emperor take him in?"


    ...


    ...


    "Haha, what makes you think that you can become a disciple of the Immortal God Emperor?"


    Under the damaged castle walls of an ancient city in a district about a few thousand kilometers from the Sky Dragon Mountain Range, a few hundred Tianshui Court disciples, who had come from the Water Moon Domain, were grabbing some rest while they could. There was a commotion within the camp. Someone suddenly began laughing loudly and was taunting another person openly.


    The object of ridicule was an elderly, skinny human, whose hair had turned white.


    Natural spiritual qi was extremely sparse in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. As such, many magical flying artifacts and warships could not be used here. Even those visitors who had serious backup behind them could only ride war beasts or flying creatures, and some of them even traveled by foot. The wizened old man was a native of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain and had been rearing war beasts for some time now. He was somewhat capable.


    He had immigrated to the Heaven Wasteland Domain a few years ago. He had been hired by these sect members as their guide because of his familiarity with the geography and terrain of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain. It was for this reason that he had arrived back in this domain, even though he did not have much skill in martial arts.


    As the group got closer to the Sky Dragon Mountain Range, the Tianshui Court disciples could not help beginning to dream of the impending entrance examination and their bright future. No one knew when the old man, who was usually taciturn and fearful, began to harbor such an insane thought, but somehow, he plucked up the courage to make a request to the elders of the sect after listening to the discussions going around him. He hoped to become a disciple of the Immortal God Emperor after leading the group to the Sky Dragon Mountain Range.


    This incited the others to ridicule him.


    "You? Old fellow, are you joking?"


    "Haha, I won''t hold back then. Your life force is about to be spent, and you have five years left at most. You already have one foot in the grave and don''t have much longer to live. Also, you don''t have any foundation in martial arts, yet you still want to be accepted in the Immortal Dojo? Haha, are you joking?"


    "You''re about to be dead soon, yet you wish to pick up martial arts now? You''re such a joke."


    "The Immortal God Emperor will never take you in."


    A few other Tianshui Court disciples also began to ridicule him loudly.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1317 - Secret of the Stone Bridge

    Chapter 1317 Secret of the Stone Bridge


    The old man lowered his head. He wore an expression of fear on his face but did not speak.


    In reality, he did not harbor such a thought before, and he had not even dared to dream about joining the Immortal Dojo. But somehow, after hearing the Tianshui Court disciples loudly discussing their dreams, an insuppressible thought emerged in his mind. It was as though a blade of grass had grown in his mind, and it blew like the wind as his thoughts swirled around, making him incredibly motivated.


    He knew that he didn¡¯t have many more years left to live.


    If he wanted to begin training now with his failing body, without having any prior martial arts training and having already passed the prime age for beginning his martial arts career, his path would be thousands of times harder than others. It was no longer a question of talent.


    However, since he could reach the Sky Dragon Mountain Range, why could he not give it a shot?


    The Immortal God Emperor had said that his sect was open to anyone regardless of their background. As long as they passed a few simple entrance tests, they could join the Immortal Dojo. If that was truly the case, why could an elderly man like him not try to join?


    There was a saying that went, "It would be meaningful to die at dusk if one could feel the real Dao at dawn."


    No matter what level of cultivation one reached, even if one did not manage to pass the entrance tests, one would have no regrets in life after trying, wasn''t that so?


    Gradually, he stopped hearing the taunts.


    The old man did not rebut the Tianshui Court disciples. Instead, he lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    Since he did not have long to live, he decided that he might as well put his life on the line for this chance.


    ...


    On the outskirts of the Sky Dragon Mountain Range¡ª


    More figures began gathering.


    As time passed, living beings of different races, domains, and factions gathered in the dying mountain range of this declining domain. The old staging ground of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect had become the core district of the Immortal Dojo. All beings who had come for the test had arrived here.


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Domain had not been so full of commotion in the past few millennia.


    Upon walking into the Sky Dragon Mountain Range, one could see the first batch of Immortal Dojo recruits.


    Now, as news of the Immortal Dojo began to spread to most parts of the Vast Thousand Domains, the Immortal God Emperor had already recruited many disciples. They were ranked according to seniority. The first disciple was Bai Yuanxing, followed by Li Ying, Li Qi, Jin Ling''er, and Tian Ning. The sixth was known as Mo Weinan, but he was stationed in the Dark Realm instead of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Aside from the six great disciples, two hhundred young boys and girls who had been selected earlier in the Heaven Wasteland Empire had become the Immortal God Emperor''s recognized disciples. They were considered the first batch of Immortal Dojo students, and those who passed selection later on would have to call them seniors if they met.


    Camps and tents could be seen everywhere within the Sky Dragon Mountain Range.


    Some factions with huge backers had chosen spots with geographical advantages over the others. They instantly set up huge formations of halls and activated their magical artifacts, transforming them into camps. They looked exquisite from the outside, as if mansions had just been built into the valley. However, the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain lacked spiritual qi after all, and most beings, races, and factions could only afford to erect tents to keep the wind and sand at bay. Of course, there were a few pitiful and sorry looking souls who chose the mountain caves as their temporary staging grounds. Some of them even chose to sit cross-legged outdoors while awaiting for the selection to begin.


    Bai Yuanxing, the Immortal God Emperor''s chief disciple, was personally guarding the mountainous passage to the main peak of the Sky Dragon Mountain, along with one hundred other recognized disciples of the Emperor. They issued official tokens at different time intervals, and only those who received the tokens could walk up the mountain to begin their tests. The others could only wait at the foot of the mountain for their turn.


    This was done to maintain order.


    As such, many living beings gathered below the main peak of the Sky Dragon Mountain as they waited.


    All sorts of news began to spread within the various factions and warriors.


    "Have you heard? A few human geniuses from Storm City have already passed the Immortal Dojo''s test and been officially accepted..."


    "Not only that, but dozens of tribal members from the Demon Spider Race of the Clear River Domain have also passed the selection with luck..."


    "By now, I''m afraid thousands have already been accepted..."


    "Really? That many?"


    "How many people does the Immortal Dojo plan to recruit?"


    "I''m not too sure; there doesn''t seem to be any information on a limit to the number of disciples the dojo is accepting, and it seems that anyone who manages to pass the selection can join it."


    "What does the selection entail exactly? Has anyone seen it?"


    "I''ve seen it. The test takes place on the one hundred and eight smaller bridges on a huge one acting as a gorge. Those who have come for the entrance tests, regardless of background, can become an Immortal Dojo disciple as long as they cross any bridge without wobbling."


    "Just walk across any bridge, it''s that simple?"


    "It sounds very simple, but in reality, it''s very strange. Yesterday, I saw a self-proclaimed ''once in a millennia'' martial arts genius of the Heaven Domain fail the test after taking less than three steps on a stone bridge. He failed repeatedly and eventually was declared to have not passed. One of his attendants, however, who behaved like an intermediary, managed to walk across the entire length of the bridge he was on..."


    "Is this even possible?"


    "It''s really very strange. It''s been said that some people have gone to the test location and recorded their detailed observations. They concluded that the test results can''t be judged based on talent and experience alone. Plenty of reputable young prodigies have failed the selection unexpectedly, while others who would be treated as trash by any sect, managed to successfully cross their bridge..."


    As the discussions continued, the contents and method of selection gradually became clear.


    There were people who passed and failed the selection at any time.


    Those who passed were sent to the opposite side of Heaven''s Wrath Gorge, while those who failed were sent down Sky Dragon Peak and lost the right to join the Immortal Dojo, even though many people could not understand why, especially the prodigies that had come from everywhere and were extremely confident in being selected, who were incredibly enraged and perturbed. Some people also boldly speculated and hoped that the dojo could give a reasonable explanation or at least specify what the target areas of the test were. They received no reply, however. A prodigy who had come from the Heaven Domain went temporarily insane after feeling ashamed from his failure and created a scene at the north face of Heaven''s Wrath Gorge, only to be taken down in one blow by an Immortal Dojo disciple who looked to be only thirteen years of age...


    It was only then that everyone realized the first batch of disciples recognized by the Immortal God Emperor possessed terrifying power, even though they were extremely young. Any one of them could crush the prodigies from the other domains, and it was truly scary that none of them had managed to discover how strong these youths were.


    After some thought, however, they realized that it was logical. After all, they were officially recognized as disciples of the current Martial Emperor.


    Time ticked by.


    More beings accepted the challenge of the test.


    The one hundred and eight stone bridges looked like they were the Bridges of Fate, as they hung high above Heaven''s Wrath Gorge, connecting its far end to the north face. Each bridge was shaped differently, and mysterious formations circled above them. Even at the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, an area which severely lacked spiritual qi, these formations contained a power that even Quasi-emperors would find hard to break.


    They also looked like expressionless and eternally silent chief examiners. They did not give out any questions, but instead, they continually made selections and judgments based on their whims, causing some people to feel incredibly happy, while also bringing disappointment to others.


    Those that crossed the stone bridge vanished excitedly in the opposite end, which was concealed by a sandstorm. They did not know what awaited them, except that a bright future was within their grasp now.


    Those that failed could only leave.


    Aside from a few children who lost all rationale after being unable to accept their failure due to their immaturity, no one dared to cause any trouble within the dojo of the current Martial Emperor.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Eh? That old fellow managed to cross a stone bridge?" a Tianshui Court disciple opened his eyes wide as he pointed at a stone bridge in front of him, his tone full of disbelief.


    A few other fellow Tianshui Court disciples beside him also opened their eyes wide.


    They could not believe what they had just seen. The elderly man that they had taunted a few days ago, who they believed did not have many more years to live and already had one foot in the grave, walked unsteadily up a stone bridge, as if any breeze could blow him down into the gorge. Against all odds, however, he walked to the other end, step by step.


    The Tianshui Court disciples looked at each other in surprise.


    How could this happen?


    A useless, aging man can pass selection?


    One had to know that this batch of Tianshui Court disciples was composed of their elite. However, only their eldest senior brother had managed to pass the selection. This... What sort of ability is the selection to enter the Immortal Dojo meant to test?


    Until now, no one knew what the official standard of the Immortal Dojo was.


    No one could uncover the secret hidden within the stone bridges.


    It was completely undecipherable.


    During the entire selection process, a few sect leaders from major domains even arrived to take part in the test. They had evidently given up their original identity and status. What was even more odd was that a few of the sect leaders or elders of these larger sects passed the test of the stone bridges and were accepted into the Immortal Dojo.


    Such things rarely happened in the past.


    It was rare from someone who already belonged to a sect to join another. Even if there were, those who succeeded in their plan were few and far between.


    Time continued to pass. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    During the past six months, the Immortal Dojo never stopped recruiting.


    The one hundred and eight stone bridges continued to function every day.


    It was impossible to count how many batches of creatures had rotated through the Sky Dragon Mountain Range. As usual, there were some of them who took part in the selection every day. Currently, at least tens of thousands of beings had already passed and were accepted into the Immortal Dojo. However, what it really looked like within was still a puzzle to the outsiders.


    Of course, as the number of people who took part increased, the number of failures also increased.


    Still, no one managed to uncover the secret of the stone bridges.


    No one could tell how they determined if the participants had met the requirements of the Immortal Dojo.


    On this day, a barbarian youth who was caked in blood hobbled up to a stone bridge.


    He had lost an eye, and one of his legs had been crippled. He was in an extremely sorry state, and his breathing was shallow. He seemed to be only at the Body Refinement realm, and he let out a long shout as he stood before the bridge...


    "After seven whole months, I, Debiao Manchui, have finally arrived here."


    The barbarian youth was full of emotion as he looked at the stone bridge.


    He had nearly worn out the soles of his feet after walking barefoot for a few million kilometers. He had survived countless potentially fatal disasters, all for a chance to take the entrance test.


    Even though he was resolute in nature, now he felt a little nervous.


    "Young fellow, are you going across the bridge or not? There are people waiting behind you. If you don''t dare to take the test, get lost..." someone roared far away behind him, impatiently egging him on.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1318 - The Other End

    Chapter 1318 The Other End


    During this period of time, Ye Qingyu was in the Sky Dragon Mountain Range.


    He welcomed people of all backgrounds, but he would definitely not accept garbage into his school.


    All one hundred and eight stone bridges were reinforced by the secret technique created from the one hundred eight ancient characters. In the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, this particular kind of secret formation magic, which had been created from various reincarnations of the Divine Light Emperor to handle the major fiendgods from different space-times, displayed its incomparable might. In particular, some secret techniques from the ancient characters had been inscribed on the stone bridges that could reveal one''s inner thoughts.


    Anyone who walked on the stone bridges would have their inner thoughts completely read by the stone bridges. A few of their memories might even be read by them.


    Ye Qingyu had no interest in spying on the private thoughts of others. He set a parameter that animated the stone bridges. They could instantly make judgments after reading the participant''s thoughts. Ye Qingyu himself did not have to spend any extra effort to think about which ones were suitable to join his dojo.


    However, those that had joined the selection with ulterior motives were ousted.


    As were those who had evil thoughts.


    These were the "selection standards".


    Aside from this, the participants'' aptitude, age, constitution, or race were not taken into consideration. Even those who once fought against the Heaven Wasteland Empire could be accepted into the Immortal Dojo.


    Just these two simple requirements, however, ousted countless numbers of participants.


    After half a year, hundreds of thousands of beings had already been accepted into the Immortal Dojo. Ye Qingyu had no intention of stopping the selection process; the doors of his school would always be open to truly pure-hearted beings. The stone bridges were there to stay, and anyone could join the Immortal Dojo if he or she passed the selection.


    On the other hand, Ye Qingyu did not give advice to the disciples in the dojo personally.


    He merely observed how they trained and practiced martial arts.


    The continuous reincarnation of the Divine Light Emperor was the result of his reflections. If that had not been the case, the later events would not have happened. As the 108th reincarnation, Ye Qingyu did not have to reflect further. He began to reflect on life and on all living beings in this world.


    This type of reflection was based on observing the martial arts foundations of these beings.


    He did not observe the experts that had already reached the Great Saint or Quasi-emperor realms. Instead, he focused on ordinary people, especially those that had passed selection and were just getting their first taste of martial arts. He looked at how they trained and thought. He observed everyone, which gave him hundreds of thousands of results and thoughts.


    Ye Qingyu was beginning to understand the [War God Sword Mantras] created by the peerless War God.


    Human King, Divine Emperor, Life!


    These were the three great levels of the [War God Sword Mantras].


    Before this, Ye Qingyu felt that he had already completely understood all three levels of the [War God Sword Mantras]. He felt that their power was indeed alarming, but upon close observation, it was not much different from the fiendgod techniques of the bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart]. However, during his time in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, he realized that he could have been wrong.


    That was especially true in regards to the [Life Sword Mantra], whose essence had begun to increase.


    This small increase made Ye Qingyu realize that he still had some way to go to complete his mastery of the [Life Sword Mantra].


    Understanding the mantra was not as simple as Ye Qingyu thought and was not superficial at all.


    From the scene of hundreds of thousands of Immortal Dojo disciples practicing martial arts, Ye Qingyu once again felt the power of life.


    Ye Qingyu stood at the entrance to the previous Ancient Sky Dragon Palace and the current Immortal God Palace and looked down at the dojo. He was deep in thought, and at this moment, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Eh? A moldable talent has arrived today and he has iron willpower. Such kind of talent can only be found once every millennium... Hmm, there''s no need for him to go through selection, he can enter directly."


    Ye Qingyu''s expression of surprise turned into a grin.


    Of course, he had to give special treatment to true budding talent.


    Otherwise, how would others know about him?


    ...


    ...


    The barbarian youth gritted his teeth and took in a deep breath of air before hobbling up to the stone bridge in front of him.


    "Haha, that young barbarian is nearly a cripple... yet he still wants to pass selection?"


    "The barbarians once betrayed Great Emperor Ye Qingyu and the Heaven Wasteland Empire. How dare they join the selection?"


    "Lowly and crass people. He''ll definitely fall off the stone bridge."


    The people behind him taunted him, and waves of cold words of disdain rang out.


    The other races did not have a good impression of the barbarians. This was because they were a violent and bloodthirsty race, and in particular, the White Mountain Black Waters Barbarians had betrayed the Heaven Wasteland Empire. Even though there was a force from a foreign domain controlling them, after that incident, the reputations of the barbarians in the Heaven Wasteland Empire greatly decreased, and even their kin in the Great Northwestern Desert were being outcast.


    It was no exaggeration to say that the barbarians had been scrapping for survival over the last few years, and their strength had been greatly reduced.


    Even though the Heaven Wasteland Empire did not officially suppress the barbarians, they had already lost their honor. This youth was the first barbarian to appear for the selection to become a disciple of the Immortal Dojo.


    The youth wobbled the instant he stepped on the stone bridge and nearly fell off.


    A huge wave of laughter immediately rang out from the crowd far behind him.


    However, just at this moment, something incredible happened.


    A milky-white splendor suddenly surged out of the stone bridge, engulfing the barbarian youth''s entire body. A strange energy began to flow, and it was dazzling. It instantly attracted the attention of everyone from the north face plaza of Heaven''s Wrath Gorge.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This... Nothing like this has ever happened in the past."


    "That light..."


    "Could it be that this barbarian boy angered the Immortal God Emperor?"


    All beings on the north face that caught sight of this were greatly surprised. After the Immortal Dojo began accepting disciples, this was the first time the stone bridges had functioned differently. Such a change was not observed before, no matter how great the talent.


    The milky-white ball of light surrounding the barbarian youth dissipated amidst a chorus of surprised debates going on behind him.


    "Heavens..."


    "He''s fine... no, not only is he fine, his wounds are gone..."


    Some martial arts experts who were extremely sharp could tell at first sight that the wounds on the barbarian youth had completely disappeared. His crippled leg was restored to perfect condition, and he had regained sight in his blind eye. His body had regenerated to its prime condition, full of blood qi. His health and strength were at their peak.


    So, is the stone bridge healing and restoring this barbarian youth?


    This... Why?


    Just as all the other beings were perturbed, an authoritative and clear voice traveled down from the Sky Dragon Peak.


    "White Mountain Black Water, the Great Northwestern Desert, which barbarian tribe are you from?"


    The voice sounded distant yet near, somehow as if the speaker was standing right beside their ears. The vague authority projected made every being feel a heart-stopping fear. This was a being''s natural instinct to submit to a higher being, and they felt as though their souls were shaking.


    It was the Immortal God Emperor!


    They had not seen the Immortal God Emperor for the past seven months, and now he was speaking to them personally.


    Boom!


    A commotion was created among all the creatures on the north face of Heaven''s Wrath Gorge.


    A hard to describe excitement pervaded the air.


    Many people could sense that something great was about to happen.


    The barbarian youth, who was now on the stone bridge, felt the pain in his body drift away and his vigor replenish. At first, he was still a little perturbed. However, after hearing the question from above, even if his brain was made of muscles, it reacted.


    The Immortal God Emperor was asking him.


    "I... I come from the White Mountain Black Waters Barbarians, the Mogan Riverwitch divine temple branch..." he stammered.


    The expressions of the beings that were staring at the youth from a distance changed at this instant.


    This tribe was the same one that had betrayed Great Emperor Ye Qingyu and the Heaven Wasteland Empire that year.


    "Good, you have strong willpower and an unmatched will to learn martial arts. Will you be willing to be taken in as my disciple?" Ye Qingyu''s voice rang out from the Sky Dragon Peak again.


    "I''m willing," the barbarian youth replied loudly, managing to react only after ten breath cycles.


    His body began to tremble with excitement as he spoke, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    The Great Emperor has taken me in.


    The Great Emperor had really taken him in, and even made an exception to receive him as an official disciple. This meant that aside from the Six Great Disciples and the first batch of two hundred official disciples, he would be ranked as the number one disciple of the Immortal Dojo.


    "Mother, Father, fellow tribesmen, I''ll train hard and follow at the Great Emperor''s side to regain the honor of our Mogan River tribe!" the youth shouted hoarsely.


    Eventually, he was directly engulfed by a white splendor from the stone bridge and brought away to an unknown location.


    The beings on the north face plaza on Heaven''s Wrath Gorge had still not recovered from their shock.


    They did not expect that the Immortal God Emperor would take in a barbarian youth from a rebel race the first time he showed himself. Over the past seven months, countless prodigies and heroes with alarming talent had gone through selection. A few of them did not pass, and even those that did were not personally received by the Immortal God Emperor anyway.


    Could it be that a hidden secret was contained within this barbarian youth?


    Those who had taunted the youth earlier on were speechless now, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    The barbarian youth had been handpicked by the Immortal God Emperor, and how far could his future achievements go?


    They would be doomed if he remembered their acts from today.


    A few looks of pity were cast on this group of unfortunate souls.


    However, hundreds of millennia later, the same youth, who had become the most fearsome and untouchable Barbarian God of the Immortal God Emperor, did not even bother with the ridicule he received today. After all, why would a majestic god bother with the disrespect of a few ignorant creatures?


    ...


    The white glow dissipated and the barbarian youth arrived at the other end.


    A vast plaza was before him. It looked even more immense than the Sky Dragon Mountain Range, and the white stone pavement stretched far into the horizon. It gave him the feeling that the entire plaza was floating on clouds. It was huge, overwhelmingly huge.


    Incredibly huge.


    A few simple stone tables were erected in the plaza.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1319 - The Dojo

    Chapter


    There seemed to be words carved on the stone tablet but the young man couldn''t really make out the words since he was standing a distance away. There also seemed to be several men either standing or sitting in front of the stone tablet. These men looked like they were in the midst of a discussion as they examined it.


    There was a statue made of white jade in the distance. It was a statue of a person with a determined gaze, clad in armor and a flowing cape, who held a large sword. It seemed extremely realistic and gave off a heroic air. It was a statue of an unfamiliar person who was neither a historical character nor a hero of the current times.


    There were also several people who sat cross-legged around the statue; their eyes were fixed on the statue as though the most incredible scenery could be found above it. They simply couldn''t tear their eyes away.


    Those people in front of both the stone tablet and the statue were probably those who had joined the Immortal Dojo, right?


    Was this what the Immortal Dojo truly looked like?


    The young man looked in confusion at these disciples who seemed like they were cultivating. He couldn''t understand what they were doing.


    The layout was completely different compared to a large majority of the sects.


    "Junior brother, this is your identification tag. Please keep it with you at all times," a clear voice rang out beside him.


    The young man jumped and turned to see a beautiful young woman dressed in customized swordswoman robes, as she held out a metallic identification tag toward him.


    The young barbarian accepted the tag and said, "And you are?"


    "I''m Chu Xia, a registered disciple. You may call me senior sister in the future," the young woman said with a smile.


    The young man from the Brute Race immediately realized that the beautiful young woman was one of the six major disciples and two hundred registered disciples of the Immortal God Emperor. He said respectfully, "I''m Debiao Manchui. Nice to meet you."


    "Don''t stand on ceremony. You''re very well regarded by our master, and you''re expected to become the most powerful person amongst his disciples in the future. I hope that you''re able to make swift progress and avoid wasting any time," Chu Xia said, who seemed to have taken to this slightly awkward junior disciple from the Brute Race. "Junior brother, do you have any experience cultivating the martial way? Who was your master?"


    "No. I... have been cultivating the brute techniques from the Mogan Riverwitch Divine Temple. My physical cultivation is inadequate..." the young man stammered.


    "Oh, I see. Based on what I know about your current basics, why don''t you start cultivating from scratch? You may head over to the stone tablet area to gain an understanding of your current condition and select a body-refining technique," Chu Xia said as she pointed at the stone tablet that the young man had seen earlier. "These are the basic techniques that were personally engraved on the stone tablet by my master. It covers the three main categories of body-refining, spirit cultivation and the Spirit Spring stage. There are one hundred and eight different kinds of techniques in each category, and every person should be able to find something suitable for themmself, regardless of race."


    That was great.


    The young man of the Brute Race was delighted.


    The Brute Race of the Mogan River was in possession of very few techniques and the legacy of the Witch Divine Temple was very fragmented. There was only a single torn manual within the divine temple; it was very fragmented and had no sequel. It was also very difficult to cultivate, so when he realized that he could peruse the techniques that the Great Emperor had personally left behind and could choose the technique he favored, he felt like he had a sudden windfall.


    He paused for a moment as he remembered something, then he pointed at the statue in the distance and asked, "What about the statue over there? Are there secret manuals of the martial way engraved on its body too? Why are there so many people around it?"


    "That statue is an Emperor Technique Divine Statue. My master said that it contains peerless Emperor techniques, but it cannot be mastered through words. You would need to carefully observe the statue and contemplate on its meaning. If you develop an affinity with the statue, you would be able to understand the mystery within it. Even if you don''t obtain a complete Emperor technique from the statue, you would be able to comprehend a peerless divine ability that would be completely yours," Chu Xia said with a smile.


    Obtain an Emperor technique?


    The young man from the Brute Race''s eyes widened in shock when he heard the words ''Emperor technique''.


    Was it that easy to obtain an Emperor technique from the Immortal Dojo?


    Complete sets of Emperor techniques were extremely rare, even among many races that had once produced Emperors in the foreign domain. All the Emperor techniques that still existed were very fragmented. Since Emperor techniques were extremely profound, even if a Martial Emperor had left his martial techniques behind, his descendants would not be able to pick up the profound principles within them if they weren''t talented enough. Thus, martial techniques tended to be fragmented many generations later.


    The Brute Race young man had a sudden urge to rush over to the statue.


    Chu Xia smiled as though she had seen through his thoughts and said, "However, to see the true will of the martial way through the Emperor Technique Divine Statue, the only ones able are martial artists who have successfully managed to cultivate their spirit, and grasped their yuan qi. You should start from refining your body first and take everything one step at a time. There have been some who refused to heed my advice, rushing over the moment they heard that it contained Emperor techniques, throwing all caution to the wind in an effort to meditate on the statue. However, they didn''t manage to get anything out of it even after spending several months, and were eventually forced to retreat and start from the basics."


    "But what about them...?" the young man from the Brute Race asked as he pointed at the people surrounding the statue.


    Chu Xia explained with a smile, "Those are disciples who have come in search of a master, but had already started cultivating even before entering the Immortal Dojo. They are strong enough, so they are able to meditate on the statue and comprehend their personal battle techniques. My master has said that although these people could meditate on the statue without having to start from scratch, it would take them a lot of time to comprehend it because they have cultivated miscellaneous techniques; they would have to head back to the pure martial way before they can even manage to glean anything from the statue. They should be able to improve but they wouldn''t have as much potential as those without any basic knowledge, such as yourself."


    Possibly, only the reigning Martial Emperor was able to call the martial techniques cultivated by others as ''miscellaneous martial techniques''.


    A slow understanding dawned on him as he listened to Chu Xia''s words.


    Chu Xia observed the young man from the Brute Race as she spoke.


    Her fellow disciples and herself were all curious to know more about this young barbarian, who had been personally named as a registered disciple by their master. She could naturally see that this young man from the Brute Race had a very poor foundation and his aptitude was average at best, but their master had said that he had ''matchless fortitude'', so she guessed that he probably had a more determined will than ordinary men.


    She couldn''t help but respect this young man when she saw how he managed to calm down and assess her words in a brief moment, despite earlier being tempted by the statue.


    That statue had been personally sculpted by her master and it was full of grandeur and mysteries. She had once also lost herself to the mysteries contained within. The disciples who had passed the assessment would all insist on attempting to comprehend the statue the moment they heard about the Emperor techniques that it contained and would only return to cultivate the basic techniques after they failed.


    "There are one hundred and eight of such statues scattered across the square and all disciples of the Immortal Dojo are allowed to meditate on them at any time. There are no restrictions imposed on the disciples of the Immortal Dojo. As for what each person is able to comprehend from the statue, it would depend on each person''s luck and affinity. According to my master, there are three thousand Great Daos and all these Daos are not found in the universe but in one''s heart. Each person''s viewpoint is like a grain of sand or a flower, perceiving different things, and this principle also applies to the Dao," Chu Xia said.


    Her respect and admiration of Ye Qingyu was evident as she spoke.


    One hundred and eight statues?


    The young man from the Brute Race was astonished.


    If there were one hundred and eight stone statues, wouldn''t that mean that there would also be one hundred and eight different Emperor techniques?


    Uh... it was hard to believe that the Immortal God Emperor was in possession of so many Emperor techniques. Anyone else who made a similar claim would be dismissed as a lunatic, but was there even a need for the Immortal God Emperor to exaggerate?


    He had completely calmed down after he heard Chu Xia''s words.


    Yes, there was no need to be in such a rush.


    Since he was already a disciple of the Immortal Dojo, there was no need to be so anxious. If he continued to make progress one step at a time, he would be able to achieve his goals one day.


    "Many thanks." The young man from the Brute Race clasped his hands together in thanks before he continued, "I''d like to find a body-refining technique and start over from the beginning. Could you tell me which stone tablet I should use?"


    Chu Xia said, "The square is divided into one hundred and eight districts. We are currently in district one and all the foundational body-refining techniques are found on the first ten stone tablets of this district. Please feel free to pick the technique that suits you best. If you''re hungry or thirsty, you''d be able to collect free food and water from the food and drinks area if you show your identification tag." Then, she handed him a ''Guide to Life at the Dojo'' manual and said, "If you have any further questions, please feel free to refer to this manual."


    Chu Xia left after she had told him everything he needed to know.


    Before she left, she told him, "Our master has high hopes of you, so work hard and don''t let him down."


    The young man from the Brute Race felt even more motivated after her words.


    He realized that he was someone who was highly regarded by the Immortal God Emperor himself.


    "Master, I''ve already made all the arrangements," Chu Xia reported upon her return.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The young man from the Brute Race truly had a peerless fortitude but that was his only strength. He wasn''t talented¡ªin fact, his natural aptitude was poor, but Ye Qingyu wanted to find out how one''s determination and fortitude would affect one''s cultivation journey when provided with sufficient resources and techniques.


    There were also hundreds of disciples who passed the entrance assessment, similarly untalented but they either possessed incredible fortitude, or calmness, had no desires or yearnings, or were extremely old. These people would typically be considered trash who would never be able to cultivate.


    Other than these hundreds of disciples, there were also tens of thousands of disciples who had been admitted into the Immortal Dojo. People with exceptional talent made up around thirty percent, while those of average talent also made another thirty, and thirty nine percent were those of poor talent.


    Ye Qingyu would accept everyone as long as they had a kind heart and came with pure intentions.


    He wanted to see how far these people would go.


    He had to comprehend the true meaning of the word ''Life'' from his [Life Sword Mantra].


    He considered all the disciples who entered the People''s Dojo as ''life''.


    He had already realized that the most precious part of the legacy left behind by the peerless War God was the [War God Sword Mantra]. He had used the power of life to grasp the true meaning of the [Life Sword Mantra]; after the nourishment provided by the World Tree, he sensed that he had already unleashed the maximum power of the [Life Sword Mantra].


    However, after his discovery at the Black Demon Abyss and his conversation with Ye Chongsheng, he realized that he had not noticed the true value of the sword manual of the [Life Sword Mantra], neither had he comprehended the true meaning of the word ''life''.


    I will use the people as a cauldron to craft a strand of sword soul!


    This was what he had gleaned from the past six months.


    He planned to leave the management of the Immortal Dojo to Bai Yuanxing and his five main disciples, then he would leave the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain and head toward Storm City of the Chaotic Ruins Domain, in search of the person who had once given him his Dao foundation.


    There were profound secrets to be found within each of the nineteen cities of chaos.


    If he had to name forces that he hadn''t been able to get a firm grasp on, it would be the races who governed the nineteen cities of chaos.


    However, he had an unexpected encounter at Storm City.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1320 - Farewell

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu ran into Bai Yuqing in Storm City.


    He already knew that Bai Yuqing was the famous White Jade Capital''s successor, but he didn''t expect her to vanish for such a long period of time. To his surprise, he realized that Bai Yuqing had also attained the Martial Emperor realm, but she had yet to fully convert her yuan qi into Emperor qi; this meant that it hadn''t been long since she became a Martial Emperor.


    Ye Qingyu saw Bai Yuqing the moment he arrived at Storm City.


    "It''s been a while," Bai Yuqing greeted him first and elusive Emperor qi swirled around her, making her seem even more otherworldly than usual, like a moon fairy who was not of this world. Her astounding charm and beauty would put anyone else to shame.


    Ye Qingyu nodded with a smile as he said, "White Jade Capital clearly has deep resources, but you must have become an Emperor in the Dark Realm, right?" Although the Dao laws had become more well-rounded at the Vast Thousand Domains, they were still not in a perfect state. Empress Shui Xiu from the Seven Fingers Race had already obtained the chance to become Emperor first, so there couldn''t possibly be a second Empress.


    "You''re as all-knowing as a god," Bai Yuqing said with a smile.


    There were only a handful of people in the world who had witnessed Bai Yuqing smile and Ye Qingyu was part of this special group. This was not only because he was now the Immortal God Emperor, who single-handedly reigned over the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm, but because she once had feelings for him.


    They walked along the streets of Storm City like old friends.


    However, no one seemed particularly surprised as this exceptional couple walked along the streets while everyone carried on with their daily activities¡ªno one could actually see them.


    The street hawkers continued to hawk their wares loudly.


    Various races were walking in and out of the shops that lined both sides of the road.


    The city was more lively and bustling than when he had first arrived in Storm City. As the Heaven Wasteland Empire and Ye Qingyu rose to power, the political situation in the Vast Thousand Domains had gradually stabilized, so businesses flourished and everything ran in an orderly manner. It wasn''t just Storm City that was flourishing; all nineteen cities of the Chaotic Ruins Domain were also thriving.


    They fell silent as they walked along the street.


    "What brings you here to Storm City?" Ye Qingyu said with a smile as he searched for a topic to break the awkward atmosphere.


    Bai Yuqing also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and said softly, "I''m here to hunt down the nemesis of my sect. I heard that she had once been sighted in Storm City."


    Ye Qingyu understood who she was referring to and said, "Do you mean Jiang Xiaohan?"


    Bai Yuqing nodded and said, "It is. The three of us shared the same master and we were once friends at the White Deer Academy, but we went our separate paths as time passed. I was recommended by the divine nun and managed to enter the Ancient Immortal City, White Jade Capital, while I guess Jiang Xiaohan must have become the successor of the Demonic Sect of All Things. I didn''t expect her to be of the rare [All Energy-Absorption Body] that could continually absorb all divine and saintly forms in this world."


    The Demonic Sect of All Things.


    The [All Energy-Absorption Body]?


    This was the first time Ye Qingyu had heard someone give such a detailed explanation on the possible origins of Jiang Xiaohan.


    He finally started to understand why Jiang Xiaohan''s strength had skyrocketed so quickly, after she left the Heaven Wasteland Domain. It was probably because she had the [All Energy-Absorption Body].


    He remembered that Jiang Xiaohan had unleashed terrifying power during the battle at the Fallen God Abyss and that her physical strength was comparable to his. If it hadn''t been for the fiendgod from an alternate space-time hiding underground, the Three-Eyed White-Boned Giant who released a terrifying murderous qi at the crucial moment, it would be hard to predict the victor of that battle.


    Now that he thought about it, he could also sense how terrifying the [All Energy-Absorption Body] was.


    "The [All Energy-Absorption Body] is like an oven. The terrifying part about it is the ability to absorb and refine any energy from the universe. She can even absorb usually conflicting energies like fire and water and merge them within her body, transforming them into demonic energy. This is probably the most terrifying type of body in this world. The millions of techniques that are cultivated in the world can be easily dissolved at her touch, and even several ancient divine or saintly bodies from the Emperor Race may not be able to resist the absorption effect from her body. Jiang Xiaohan has cultivated the [Demonic Technique of All Things] and each time she absorbs another rare body type in the world, her strength soars considerably. Furthermore, she can also absorb the new energies that others have painstakingly cultivated to transform them into her own power," Bai Yuqing said.


    This was the information that she had gleaned from the White Jade Capital''s library.


    White Jade Capital, the Immortal city and the Demonic Sect of All Things have been mortal enemies since ancient times, so they knew each other very well.


    "This means that the [All Energy-Absorption Body] also has some kind of devouring power, right?" Ye Qingyu mused in contemplation.


    She could devour, absorb, and finally transform anything into her own strength.


    This was the most frightening part of her body.


    Ye Qingyu had a strange feeling about it.


    Why did he feel like he had come across that body type before?


    Didn''t Little Nine also have the same body type?


    Little Nine didn''t even need to cultivate and it would only spend the entire time eating. It was definitely a foodie and it would eat anything. Moreover, it could transform whatever it ate into its own energy; ultimately, its combat strength had been constantly rising as it continued to gobble and scarf down food.


    Could Little Nine also be of the [All Energy-Absorption Body]?


    A flash of worry crossed Bai Yuqing''s face as she said, "Since the battle with the Four Stars Sect, Jiang Xiaohan has appeared and disappeared mysteriously, secretly absorbing many titans and rare body types. Thus, she has become even more terrifying than before. Although I have also improved, I might not be her match any longer."


    Ye Qingyu understood the underlying intent behind Bai Yuqing''s words.


    "There''s also some enmity between Jiang Xiaohan and myself that will need to be resolved. If you don''t mind, I''m willing to join you on your quest," he said. There was indeed some enmity between them and not only because of how she had schemed and plotted against him on multiple occasions. It was mainly because of her involvement in secretly ordering several forces from the nineteen cities of chaos, just to make things difficult for the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission, resulting in many of its members perishing on the way to the assessment, never to return home.


    Bai Yuqing nodded and said, "Many thanks, Your Highness."


    The only person in the entire world who would be able to bring down Jiang Xiaohan was probably Ye Qingyu. She didn''t even know when she started to think that way, but to her, Ye Qingyu seemed to be the symbol of invincibility.


    "However, I didn''t come this time to invite you to join forces with me," Bai Yuqing continued.


    Ye Qingyu looked at her.


    Was his guess wrong?


    Bai Yuqing smiled calmly.


    She turned to look at Ye Qingyu, this man for whom she had once given up her girlish pride and was secretly infatuated with. He had now grown to be an extremely handsome man, while he was still as easygoing and otherworldly as always. The gap between them was also still as vast as ever. Although she was now an Empress, she still felt inferior to him whenever she saw him.


    There was a ripple of emotion in her clear eyes.


    For an instant, she seemed a little captivated as the sunlight splashed across his handsome face.


    However, she quickly pulled herself out of her reverie.


    Her expression seemed a little inscrutable when she looked away from his face.


    "White Jade Capital and the Demonic Sect of All Things have been mortal enemies since ancient times and the enmity has only deepened as generations pass. No one can actually tell who is right or wrong by this point in time. As the current successor of the White Jade Capital, I have no fear even if I have to battle the successor of the Demonic Sect of All Things to the death. However, if I die in battle, then no one else will actually know how terrifying Jiang Xiaohan is. If one isn''t careful, Jiang Xiaohan might secretly manage to attain the true [All Energy-Absorption Body]. If she succeeds, no one in the entire world would be able to stop her. I''ve only told you this much because I wanted to stress how frightening the [All Energy-Absorption Body] is, so that you''d be on your guard against her. I wouldn''t direct nor interfere in the methods you choose to eventually take her down. You''re so wise and clever that I''m sure you''ve already formulated your own plan after listening to what I had to say earlier," she said calmly.


    At that moment, she seemed to have returned to the aloof and haughty academy goddess that she had been, back at the White Deer Academy. She would never put aside her pride, even in the face of life and death; she still went in search of Jiang Xiaohan despite knowing that she could possibly not be a match for her.


    She wasn''t there to ask for help; she wanted to warn him.


    Ye Qingyu was silent for a moment before he finally nodded and said, "Alright, I agree."


    His haughty senior at the academy, who was also the perfect goddess of the academy back then, had always held fiercely onto her pride. Thus, Ye Qingyu knew that it would be an insult to her if he insisted on joining forces with her to take Jiang Xiaohan down.


    "I''ll take my leave," Bai Yuqing said as she clasped her hands together.


    Ye Qingyu fell silent.


    He was able to see the underlying feelings for him.


    He also knew that it was possible that the main reason why Bai Yuqing had been waiting for him in Storm City was to bid him farewell. She claimed that she wanted to deliver a word of warning to give herself a convincing excuse to see him.


    She was prepared to die as she went ahead to challenge Jiang Xiaohan to a final battle.


    After parting that day, It was possible that he might never see this beautiful and ethereal senior from White Deer Academy again.


    However, he couldn''t promise her anything. His heart already belonged to someone else and he could no longer commit to any other. It would be cruel of him to give her any false hopes or promises that he would not be able to fulfill.


    "Goodbye. I look forward to you rebuilding the White Jade Capital upon your return," Ye Qingyu finally said.


    Bai Yuqing smiled and looked calm as she drifted away.


    Her figure vanished in the void as she moved in the distance.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the spot. He was overcome with mixed feelings while he watched her leave.


    People change while things still remain the same.


    Was this a farewell to his youth and the people he used to know?


    Life was constantly filled with many things that couldn''t be helped. As time passed and as one matured, one would no longer be blessed by fate but instead, things would start to be taken away. For some people, it would truly be farewell after they left, and some things would fade as time went by.


    ''I hope fate will continue to bless you, young and haughty lady.''


    Ye Qingyu finally left and went to the City Lord''s residence of Storm City.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1321 - Right and Wrong

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu met Shangguan Wu at the City Lord''s residence of Storm City.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty," Shangguan Wu said respectfully as he bowed to Ye Qingyu. Things change with time; the youth who had once arrived for the assessment, enduring the insults without any protest when Huang Lin and the others had made things difficult for him, was now suddenly the most supreme Emperor who ruled over the entire world. His rise to power had been so fast that it seemed unbelievable.


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony," Ye Qingyu said.


    If it hadn''t been for Shangguan Wu''s assistance back then, the Heaven Wasteland envoy mission would have never been able to pass the assessment so smoothly. The supervisor of the City Lord''s residence was an upright and righteous man, so Ye Qingyu was very grateful toward him.


    Ye Qingyu met the current City Lord of Storm City at the City Lord''s residence. He was the descendant of the previous Storm Martial Emperor and a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his thirties. He exuded a special aura, similar to what an ancient recluse would produce.


    However, he was unable to replicate the glory days of his ancestor; his cultivation was probably at the Quasi-emperor realm and he had only managed to advance because of the recent surge in universal powers.


    They had a good talk.


    The City Lord also took Ye Qingyu''s arrival very seriously.


    "Back then, I had encountered a highly-skilled person when I was in the water cell..." Ye Qingyu shared the miraculous encounter he had when he was participating in the assessment, because he felt that he should reveal the secret of Storm City to the City Lord.


    "Did such a thing truly happen?" the City Lord asked in astonishment.


    Evidently, he did not know that there was another world under the water cell and that a highly-skilled person who was not of this world lived in it. Moreover, this highly-skilled person might just be his ancestor.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the water cell.


    Ye Qingyu used his divine sense to sweep the surroundings and quickly found the water cave that was deep underwater.


    "Follow me," he said.


    He used his divine sense to part the waters.


    The City Lord and the others followed him into the water cave.


    "I had never realized that a water realm was right underneath the water cell the entire time. I didn''t know that such a place existed within Storm City itself," Shangguan Wu exclaimed in shock.


    Was this a secret place designed by the Storm Martial Emperor at Storm City back in those days?


    There was a vast and boundless water realm under the water cave.


    Ye Qingyu exerted his Emperor qi to part the waters around him and everyone else followed behind him.


    Soon, they saw a flickering halo ahead; they could barely make out a stalwart figure in the depths of the water realm.


    It was a power that they were extremely familiar with¡ªthe power of storm.


    "This aura... my ancestor?" the City Lord exclaimed in excitement. He could tell the aura that the vigorous figure exuded was an exact copy as the aura from the relics his ancestor had left behind. In fact, the figure''s aura was even more well defined as compared to the aura from those relics.


    He was overcome with emotion.


    Was his ancestor still alive?


    The City Lord of Storm City was a well-known figure within the Vast Thousand Domains. But at that moment, he couldn''t tamp down the excitement he felt. He knew that if his ancestor was still alive, this would have a significant impact on Storm City.


    Ye Qingyu was also slightly surprised because this aura was exactly the same as before, but it was much denser and more well-defined than when he had first encountered this person. Did this man''s strength skyrocket because of the arrival of the golden age of prosperity? That didn''t seem right either...


    He thought about it.


    The City Lord, Shangguan Wu, and the others eagerly rushed over to greet their ancestor. They wanted to find out the truth of what had happened, since this discovery was monumentally significant to them.


    The situation changed all of a sudden¡ª


    Boom!


    Countless green storm divine dragons suddenly exploded from the stalwart figure, like green vines that swept across the area at lightning speed. These divine dragons wrapped themselves around the City Lord and the others, dragging them toward him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    These vine-like dragons wrapped themselves so tightly around the dozens of Purple Golden Divine Guards from the City Lord''s residence, that they immediately exploded and turned into pools of blood.


    A fierce killing intent spread across the water realm.


    "Oh no!"


    Ye Qingyu immediately realized that something must have changed in this place. It was a meticulously laid out trap, but how did it manage to evade his detection?


    Someone had schemed for a long time to plant this trap!


    "Who are you?"


    He summoned his sword will that circulated within the water realm at a single thought and countless rays of indestructible silver splendor hurtled toward the storm divine dragons, as he attempted to rescue those men.


    "Hahaha, many thanks for bringing the descendant of the Storm Martial Emperor here, Brother Qingyu. I''ll be able to fill the gaps of the storm body after I''ve obtained the blood of his descendant. Hahaha," a familiar voice rang out.


    It was none other than Jiang Xiaohan.


    As though a mysterious qi activity had been activated, the entire water realm seemed to bubble and boil as her voice resounded. More green storm divine dragons appeared; they howled as they charged in such large numbers that they covered the entire water realm. They managed to block his sword will and splendor, and even had enough remnant strength in them to charge at him.


    "There was a way to heaven but you rejected this path. Instead, you chose to force your way into hell when there wasn''t a gate in the first place," Ye Qingyu said as killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    Emperor qi circulated within his body. As he retracted and released his Emperor qi, the entire water realm seemed to contract and expand to the beat of his heart; while the space suddenly expanded, a terrifying power swept out to instantly destroy all the green storm divine dragons.


    At the same time, he had reached the stalwart figure and his index and middle fingers pointed out like swords toward him.


    His sword will ripped through the air and killed everything in its path.


    "Haha, Brother Qingyu, you''re still as cruel and heartless as before. Didn''t we plan this together? Didn''t you agree to trick the City Lord of Storm City, to have him come to this place and assist me in extracting his blood essence to repair the final flaw in the storm body? Haha, why are you so angry?" she said.


    The splendor from the stalwart figure faded, to reveal Jiang Xiaohan''s svelte body wrapped in red robes.


    He hadn''t seen her for several years but this ruthless woman had become even more beautiful than before. She had a peerless charm about her; each word, each glance, and each smile carried a frightening allure that could enchant almost every creature.


    She was also many times more powerful than before.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    His sword qi swept across the skies, slashed countless green storm divine dragons, and managed to save some of the experts from Storm City who had come with him to the water realm, but Shangguan Wu and the City Lord were still in Jiang Xiaohan''s hands.


    There was a strange energy within the water realm that managed to exert a frightening suppressive force over Ye Qingyu''s strength.


    "Did your [All Energy-Absorption Body] managed to absorb the Storm Martial Emperor''s strength as well?" Ye Qingyu asked with a frown.


    He realized that Jiang Xiaohan had already been fully prepared for his arrival, and had used some kind of formation to block his divine sense from detecting anything amiss. This was why he didn''t manage to detect any suspicious activity, even when he was so close to her. She had thus managed to gain the upper hand, and drew on the formation power within the water realm to prevent Ye Qingyu from rescuing the City Lord and Shangguan Wu.


    Although he had been surprised when he heard Bai Yuqing''s description of the [All Energy-Absorption Body], he didn''t think too much about it. He didn''t expect her strength to reach such terrifying heights. She was probably just a whisker away from attaining the Martial Emperor realm and she was much stronger than Bai Yuqing.


    Jiang Xiaohan froze for a moment, before she quickly realized what had happened and said, "Haha, you must have run into Bai Yuqing." She figured out that Bai Yuqing must have told Ye Qingyu her secret. "It doesn''t matter whether or not you''ve discovered my secret, since the [All Energy-Absorption Body] is the most powerful divine body type in the world, and it has been that way since ancient times. I can absorb all things and after devouring anything just once, I''d be able to obtain the power from any body type, as well as the mysteries it contains. I''ve devoured countless Martial Emperors, so does it matter to me that the Storm Martial Emperor was part of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors? I''d still be able to obtain his powers, hehehe!"


    She looked at Ye Qingyu defiantly, and didn''t seem flustered even in front of this peerless Great Emperor.


    She had faith in her own abilities and was confident that her plan would work.


    Green power of storm laws surged from her body, transforming into tentacles that were like countless divine dragons circling around her; they wrapped themselves tightly around the City Lord and Shangguan Wu, controlling them like puppets.


    These two men were also highly-skilled experts, but they were rendered completely helpless when the tentacles wrapped themselves around them.


    Evidently, Jiang Xiaohan was now extremely familiar with the art of controlling the storm power. These green storm tentacles were part of the foundation laws of the Storm Martial Emperor, who had once been part of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. When she unleashed their power, she controlled them with an ease and strength that rivaled the Storm Martial Emperor from those days.


    Did this mean that she had already devoured the mysterious figure who had originally lived in the water realm?


    Ye Qingyu''s heart sank.


    That was a terrible discovery.


    "Brother Qingyu, thanks for sending the City Lord right into my trap. You''ve saved me quite a lot of effort," Jiang Xiaohan smiled smugly when she saw that she had finally one-upped Ye Qingyu and basked in that glorious feeling.


    "I didn''t want to kill you but you''re forcing my hand," Ye Qingyu said. He was truly angry at that point.


    "Haha, is that so? Did you really not mean to kill me? If I have a battle to the death with Bai Yuqing, I wonder who you''d side with," Jiang Xiaohan said with a smile; her eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    Ye Qingyu said clearly, "I will stand with whomever is right."


    Jiang Xiaohan burst out laughing and said, "Whomever is right? Who''s right and who''s wrong? Aren''t you saying that I''m wrong and she''s right? Haha, the Brother Qingyu I remember would never give such a lame excuse. What''s wrong? Do you not even dare to verbalize your thoughts?"


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s face hardened as she said, "You... Ye Qingyu, haha, I knew it. You''d always take Bai Yuqing''s side because she''s more demure and puts on a better pretense, right?"


    "Men would always fall for the weak and ethereal image, but they''d always be repelled by strong women like me, since they would feel threatened by my power, isn''t that so?"


    "You''re thinking too much into this," he said frankly. "It is very easy to differentiate right from wrong. At this moment, you''re wrong. It''s as simple as that. Everything else you''re saying is rubbish and meaningless."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1322 - The Indestructible Divine Body

    Chapter


    A flash of bitterness crossed Jiang Xiaohan''s face when she saw his resolute and calm expression, but that soon twisted into a scornful look as she said, ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve always thought that she was right and that I was wrong. But do you know what I''ve been through all these years?"


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter whether you''re right or wrong, or having been through tragedy or blessing; you brought it upon yourself."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Xiaohan''s expression turned even icier than before as she said, "Alright, since this is what you think, there''s no need for me to make any further explanations. From now on, we are mortal enemies and I won''t rest until I kill you!"


    Her expression turned as savage as a blood azalea toward the end.


    Ye Qingyu looked composed and did not say anything else.


    "Hand over the City Lord and Lord Shangguan Wu; if you do, I''ll spare you this once and allow you to leave," he said. As his qi activity circulated around him, the entire water realm seemed to have turned into a sword world; elusive sword will circulated around the realm, as though waiting for the command to charge. He could release this frightening sword will with a single thought; it would be enough to destroy everything, including the green storm divine dragons.


    "Haha, Ye Qingyu, don''t you think you''re underestimating me? No one knows who''d be the one to walk out alive yet," Jiang Xiaohan''s expression was cold and fierce, and her enchanting charm gradually faded, to be replaced by a ruthless resolve as she said, "[Storm Prison], entrap!"


    As her voice died away¡ª


    Dozens of green storm divine dragons tunneled into the City Lord''s and Shangguan Wu''s bodies and completely sealed their cultivation. They were now completely at her mercy.


    "Kill!"


    Then, her figure flickered as she launched her attack.


    Ye Qingyu summoned ten thousand swords that appeared in the water realm with a single thought, and these swords charged toward Jiang Xiaohan. This was the highest stage of the [Life Sword Mantra] that he had comprehended and a strange phenomenon happened: it was as though those ten thousand swords were returning to their ancestor, and they immediately surrounded Jiang Xiaohan.


    At the same time, he used his [Void Walk] technique to arrive next to the City Lord and Shangguan Wu, then tried to reach for their shoulders.


    His first priority was to save them both.


    "Destroy!" a sharp voice rang out and Jiang Xiaohan managed to emerge from the attacking wave of ten thousand swords. She exuded a mysterious power of annihilation that managed to destroy and defend against the Life Sword sword will.


    The City Lord''s and Shangguan Wu''s figures flickered as they vanished and reappeared elsewhere.


    "The melody of the wind is formless and shapeless. You''ll never be able to save them as long as they are sealed by the power of storm," she said with a cold laugh. Flames burned merrily around her, then transforming into a fiery armour that accentuated her lovely figure; her fair and slender waist and stomach, and her long and slender legs. She looked like a war goddess who had emerged from the fire.


    Ye Qingyu had to admit that Jiang Xiaohan was indeed a worthy opponent. She displayed the power of the [All Energy-Absorption Body] as she slammed out a punch that contained a terrifying power of Dao laws. Her attack made the heavens rumble and the entire Storm City quaked violently.


    A strange expression crossed Ye Qingyu''s face as he also retaliated with a punch.


    Boom!


    The entire water realm seemed to split apart and green floodwaters surged. A frightening killing intent was contained within every single water droplet; if a Quasi-emperor were to fall into this water realm, he would have been instantly turned into a puddle of blood before disappearing into nothingness.


    Ye Qingyu felt a violent shudder run through his arms.


    Countless rays of sword light ripped across the water realm and turned it into a sword light realm that blocked the killing intent from the water realm, protecting the Purple Golden Divine Guards from Storm City from the water realm''s destructive power.


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    Jiang Xiaohan sent out countless more punches.


    Her petite and slender body seemed to contain a destructive power; every punch she sent out caused the skies to rumble and tremble. If it weren''t for the the water realm''s fortifying markings and formation left behind by the Storm Martial Emperor, it would have been completely destroyed.


    Ye Qingyu retaliated with a punch; its booming sound felt as if the heavens were about to collapse, as it ripped through the water realm.


    Ye Qingyu could sense that there was a frightening destructive power contained within her punches, attempting to wriggle around and enter his body like maggots.


    "This is the power of a Heavenly Saint Body!" Ye Qingyu exclaimed in shock.


    He quickly recalled the descriptions he had once read from the Ye clan''s palace. The Heavenly Saint Body was the strongest of the three combat bodies of the Fiendgod Age; it had the power to crush all primitive lifeforms from the beginning of time with its physical strength. It could also unleash a terrifying strength that was said to be able to cause the heavens to echo and rumble along with it, containing the power of the universe within each punch and kick. This description seemed to be a perfect fit with the strength from the punches Jiang Xiaohan was throwing out.


    "Haha, Ye Qingyu, you seem to know quite a lot about me. I guess that bitch Bai Yuqing has given you quite a bit of information," Jiang Xiaohan said with a cold smile.


    Her body let out a series of booms and rumbles, as though the heavens were trembling along with her, and countless rays of saintly light burst from her body to become part of her punch force. This resulted in the Great Dao crushing down upon Ye Qingyu, as a magnificent and uncontrollable force exploded from her punch.


    That was a sign of a Heavenly Saint Body at the Grand Maturity stage.


    "I didn''t think that Heavenly Saint Bodies were still in existence in current times. What a pity..." Ye Qingyu said with a sigh. The Heavenly Saint Body type was said to rival the strength of ancient Emperors, at the time when it reached the stage of Grand Maturity. It was also said to be extremely powerful. If such a body type had been groomed carefully, it would definitely have become a strong pillar of the formation martial world. Unfortunately, he was sure that the owner of the Heavenly Saint Body had been devoured and absorbed by Jiang Xiaohan.


    This was why Jiang Xiaohan possessed the strength of the Heavenly Saint Body type.


    "Why are you acting like it''s such a pity? Only I would truly be able to unleash the power of the Heavenly Saint Body, replicating the powerful strength that it could once display," Jiang Xiaohan said and laughed maniacally.


    Ye Qingyu continued to send out punches in an attempt to block her attacks. As they battled on, he felt the extraordinary strength from the Heavenly Saint Body even more keenly.


    As he sensed the extraordinary strength of the Heavenly Saint Body, he was even more astonished by the terrifying power of the [All Energy-Absorption Body], since it could even assimilate the strength of the Heavenly Saint Body.


    "Let''s end this now." Ye Qingyu gradually sensed and comprehended some of the mysteries of the Heavenly Saint Body, so he no longer tried to fight head-on against her. Instead, as he exerted his [Limitless Divine Way], his strength surged and he sent out a punch that exploded with the aura of light. His fist radiance was like an apocalyptic light sword. It was a combination of his physical strength and the Life Sword sword will.


    Boom!


    Jiang Xiaohan cried out as she was sent flying backward.


    Her right fist was destroyed all the way up to her elbow and her skin cracked, exposing her bone and flesh beneath it. Blood splattered everywhere but she didn''t seem flustered at all.


    "Haha, Ye Qingyu, you have not let me down. I see that my Heavenly Saint Body is not a match for your body constitution either. If I devour you and merge your power with the core mysteries of the three ancient saint bodies, I would have an indestructible and eternal body, hahaha!" she laughed maniacally.


    "Indestructible Divine Body!"


    Her aura immediately changed, as though she had become a completely different person, exuding a completely different aura. An ancient and boundless qi swirled around her, together with a blood qi that could not be described in words. She seemed to have turned into an ancient and immortal fiendgod.


    "Ye Qingyu, I''ve devoured and absorbed more than one Divine and Saint Body!" Jiang Xiaohan said with a cold laugh.


    Her efforts over the past few years had not been in vain. She had also absorbed the Indestructible Divine Body in addition to the Heavenly Saint Body. This was a body type that was known to be utterly resistant and had boundless self-healing properties. Thus, even if she were to be smashed into smithereens, she''d be able to recover in an instant. Furthermore, that body type could not be corroded by external powers, and was also known as one of the supreme body types from primordial times.


    As she laughed, her broken right arm immediately grew back and looked as good as new.


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    He knew how powerful his earlier punch had been. He also knew that even a Martial Emperor would have been injured by his earlier attack. Moreover, he had imbued his fist with sword will¡ªafter it entered her body, it would have taken her at least thirty to fifty years to recover. However, Jiang Xiaohan had managed to recover almost instantly. He had also once read some information about that body type from several ancient books and records. He should have known that the power such a body type would defy all logic.


    "Ye Qingyu, do you want to know what would happen if I merge the powers of the Indestructible Divine Body with the Heavenly Saint Body?" Jiang Xiaohan asked as she laughed cruelly. "You''d be the first person to experience the power from these two body types together, so I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Before her voice had faded away¡ª


    She sent out another punch.


    The battle had started and Ye Qingyu''s combat strength soared as he exerted his [Limitless Divine Way] technique.


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    The entire water realm seemed to have turned into a scene from a hellish massacre, as it started to bubble and boil frantically.


    Jiang Xiaohan kept sustaining a series of injuries and her Heavenly Saint Body ultimately couldn''t bear the brunt of his attacks, but the self-healing properties of the Indestructible Divine Body meant that she would be able to heal herself instantly, no matter how serious her injuries were. Even if her body was smashed into blood mist, she would be able to reconstruct a new body instantly, without exhausting her blood qi. This was completely different from how an ordinary Martial Emperor would heal himself.


    She was practically invincible after she merged the Heavenly Saint Body and the Indestructible Divine Body together.


    "Sword!" Ye Qingyu stretched out his hand into the void and the [Blood Drinker Sword] appeared in his hand.


    The aura from the sword realm around Ye Qingyu rose up, and the sword will from the Life Sword became even more piercing. Then, with a sudden twist, the entire water realm was covered by sword will; Jiang Xiaohan''s body was slashed into blood and ashes as ten thousand rays of sword splendor attacked her.


    "Absorb!"


    The [Blood Drinker Sword] unleashed its power.


    Ye Qingyu pressed down on the sword body as he prepared to absorb the blood and ashes that flew all over the sky into the [Blood Drinker Sword].


    "Ye Qingyu, you''re such a cruel man," Jiang Xiaohan voice rang out. The blood and ashes that filled the skies escaped from the control of the [Blood Drinker Sword¡¯s] power of laws. There was a flash of light, then a new body appeared a thousand meters away like a phantom. It was none other than Jiang Xiaohan.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    He was already prepared to kill her today and wouldn''t show mercy on her because she was a woman. The more powerful Jiang Xiaohan became, the more he couldn''t afford to spare her. This woman was extremely cruel and evil, having already killed so many innocents. If he spared her, she had the potential to cause even more harm than the Sky Emperor if the fiendgods from the alternate space-time were to descend upon this world in the future.


    However, Ye Qingyu was a little surprised to find that the [Blood Drinker Sword] could not control the Indestructible Divine Body.


    "As I''ve said earlier, I won''t be able to kill you but I have a way to bring you down," Jiang Xiaohan said with a cold laugh as her eyes twinkled menacingly. "I''ve already discovered your weakness."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1323 - Suppress

    Chapter


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Qingyu wouldn''t let her words affect him.


    "Why don''t you give it a shot? Let''s see if you''d truly be able to defeat me by attacking my weakness," Ye Qingyu said as he lifted his right hand slightly, as if he were lifting a tower and the [Cloud Top Cauldron] spun in his hand. It rapidly expanded and it finally grew to the size of a giant cauldron as it floated above his right palm.


    The supreme artifact''s aura circulated around it.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s expression changed.


    After the giant cauldron appeared, all the formation and power of laws within the water realm were quietly suppressed; even the forces within her Divine and Saint Bodies started to circulate even more slowly than before. She recognized this cauldron, because this wasn''t the first time Ye Qingyu had summoned it to turn the tables around. However, when she noticed that the cauldron seemed to have become many times more powerful than before, she was extremely astonished. The cauldron had become far more powerful than she could have ever imagined.


    The only explanation for this was that the cauldron had not been crafted by Ye Qingyu, having been an extraordinary artifact from the very beginning. As Ye Qingyu grew more and more powerful, the true potential of the cauldron was gradually revealed.


    Was Ye Qingyu''s unbelievable surge in strength related to this cauldron?


    All sorts of ideas flashed past her mind and she felt realization dawning on her.


    "Suppress!"


    As Ye Qingyu exerted the one hundred eight ancient characters mysterious technique, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] spun and expanded, and soon it was so large that it shrouded the entire water realm. The water realm that was like an abundant ocean suddenly seemed as small as a millet grain under the cauldron. Then, a terrifying devouring force exploded from the cauldron, as though it was attempting to devour the entire universe whole.


    "Oh no..." Jiang Xiaohan turned pale.


    She realized that she was completely unable to control her movements under the terrifying devouring force of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. She was sent flying toward the mouth of the cauldron against her will, like a piece of straw being swept into a tempest.


    She was filled with terror as she watched the pitch black mouth of the cauldron loom closer; it was as black as the black holes in space. She could sense death lying in wait for her in the depths of the cauldron and knew that she would definitely die if she were to be sucked in.


    "Ah..." she howled and struggled with all her might.


    Countless divine and saint rays of light exploded from her body. Then, visible chains formed by the power of laws surged frantically, like countless tentacles that dug themselves into the water realm and the void, as she tried to pin her body in place. Two phantom figures of fiendgods appeared behind her, letting out earth-shattering growls that activated the power of heaven and suddenly making demonic flames appear all over the water realm, as though an ancient and primitive fiendgod had come back to life.


    Jiang Xiaohan had unleashed all the power she had to break free from the devouring force of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    "Your struggling is pointless," he said simply. He stretched out his left hand, where a dense silver flame of sword will flickered at the tip of his index finger like silver ink, and he used his finger to engrave formations in the void. This was the ''suppress'' formation from the one hundred eight ancient characters.


    Since he saw the evolution and development of the one hundred eight ancient characters from the 18th district of the Abyss, his mastery of the one hundred eight ancient characters had reached unprecedented heights; he could mobilize the power of the universe with each stroke he made. The moment he finished carving the word ''suppress'' into the void, it was as though this character had been imbued with all the powers in the universe.


    "Go!"


    He pushed this character out with his palm after he had written it, and it shot out like a silvery meteor to land on top of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] trembled violently just then.


    As the power of the ''suppress'' formation entered it, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] underwent a matchless and mysterious change. Chaotic mist bubbled from the sides of the mouth of the cauldron; nebulae and stars could vaguely be seen within the mouth of the cauldron. The stars and constellations orbited within and the nebulae surged as though a new universe had formed within the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Jiang Xiaohan immediately sensed her strength rapidly fading away like a sand sculpture being swept away by the wind. The two phantom figures of fiendgods behind her were the souls from the Indestructible Divine Body and the Heavenly Saint Body but they were unable to defend themselves against the strength surging from the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. They let out resentful growls, as they were ultimately shredded into wisps of demonic light by the terrifying devouring power, disappearing into the depths of the [Cloud Top Cauldron]!


    "No!" Jiang Xiaohan cried out in shock and anger.


    Her eyes were fierce and crazed, as though blood was about to drip out of her eyes. At that moment, she resembled a crazed demon.


    "Ye Qingyu, how could you be so cruel?" she looked up at Ye Qingyu as though she was looking at a lover who had betrayed her, but Ye Qingyu''s expression remained calm throughout.


    "You used to be such a beautiful person. Why did you have to go over to the dark side...? Today, it is time to put an end to all grudges and enmity between us," he said calmly.


    Chaotic and rapid Dao sounds rang out from the depths of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], which made it seem even more terrifying.


    The chains formed from the power of laws, which had surged from Jiang Xiaohan''s body, were torn apart; they were no longer able to hold her steady in the water realm and in the void. The green storm divine dragons were also ripped apart by the devouring force from the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Then, Jiang Xiaohan was dragged closer and closer to the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    "Ye Qingyu, do you really mean to kill me?" Jiang Xiaohan asked as she stared straight at him.


    Ye Qingyu met her gaze and said, "Every bite and every sip is preordained. You''ll have to accept the consequences of your actions."


    Ye Qingyu did not feel like he owed her anything.


    He had never felt like he had let her down.


    "Is that so? You speak of karma but do you know what made me who I am today?" Jiang Xiaohan suddenly stopped struggling and said with a bitter laugh. "I''ve become who I am today because of you."


    "Because of me?" Ye Qingyu said with a cold smile. "You only have yourself to blame for your actions, so why are you pinning this blame on someone else?"


    "Do you really not know or are you pretending not to know?" Jiang Xiaohan said with a despairing smile. "Tell me truthfully, did you really not know how I felt about you?"


    Ye Qingyu shook his head and said, "I can only see the intent of hell within you and no empathy nor kindness."


    "Well, very well... Ye Qingyu, you''re not an ice cube nor a withered branch. I know you''ve shown others mercy but why must you be so heartless toward me... Fine, I''ll remember this," Jiang Xiaohan''s eyes were filled with despair and anger as she spoke. Her emotions were so intense that it could make one''s hair stand on end; her fierce and ruthless expression would have a lasting impression.


    "I''ll treat others in the same manner that they''ve treated me," Ye Qingyu said. He wasn''t a coldhearted man and he also had an inkling of Jiang Xiaohan''s feelings for him, but he was not touched by her feelings for him, because she had chosen her own path in life. Moreover, she had fallen so far into the dark side that he could not bring himself to feel sorry for her.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] shook.


    Ultimately, Jiang Xiaohan was sucked into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] spun around slowly before it turned into the size of a fist and landed in the middle of his palm. Then, it gradually stopped spinning.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t stop to peer into the [Cloud Top Cauldron], but he immediately used the [Void Walk] technique to appear beside the City Lord and Shangguan Wu. Countless rays of sword qi hurtled out, slashing the green storm divine dragons that were holding them hostage into pieces. At the same time, his sword will turned into rain that entered their bodies.


    Now that Jiang Xiaohan was held captive within the [Cloud Top Cauldron], she was no longer able to control the sealing force she had planted within their bodies. She was completely trapped within the bronze cauldron, so she couldn''t activate the restrictive power within the City Lord''s and Shangguan Wu''s bodies. He was familiar with the power of formation restrictive arts and also, he had received his Dao foundation from the Storm Martial Emperor, so it wasn''t long before he managed to free them both from the restrictive power within their bodies.


    "Many thanks, Great Emperor Ye Qingyu."


    "Many thanks, Great Emperor."


    They shuddered in fear after they had been freed.


    The water realm was clearly a secret area that had been constructed by the Storm Martial Emperor; it was hugely significant to Storm City. The mysterious figure that Ye Qingyu had described to them might have possibly been a projection left behind by the Storm Martial Emperor, but Jiang Xiaohan who was an outsider had secretly taken control of that secret location, snatching part of the legacy left behind by the Storm Martial Emperor and controlling the storm power, all of it while they remained oblivious to the fact, despite being the higher-ups of Storm City. If the Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu had not made the trip to Storm City, they could imagine how catastrophic her presence would have been to Storm City.


    Although the City Lord was the most powerful person in Storm City and the Commander of the Purple Golden Divine Guards Shangguan Wu was also extremely powerful, these two top-level experts were completely helpless in front of Jiang Xiaohan, having been immediately subdued by her.


    Thankfully, Ye Qingyu had managed to bring her down.


    After Ye Qingyu made sure that the water realm was safe, also destroying the formations that Jiang Xiaohan had laid in place, the City Lord ordered Shangguan Wu to clean up the battlefield while he escorted Ye Qingyu out of the water realm.


    Half a day later.


    Ye Qingyu returned to the Immortal Dojo in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    Before he left Storm City, he tasked the City Lord to send word of Jiang Xiaohan''s whereabouts to Bai Yuqing, the successor of the White Jade Capital.


    He had made that trip to Storm City in hopes to speak with the Storm Martial Emperor''s projection, because logically speaking, the Storm Martial Emperor was one of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and also the reincarnation of the Divine Light Emperor. He would definitely be privy to some secrets and might even be able to give Ye Qingyu some clues on the Sky Emperor''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, he had been too late and the projection had been devoured by Jiang Xiaohan.


    Ye Qingyu took out his [Cloud Top Cauldron] after he returned to the divine temple of the Immortal Dojo.


    He hesitated for a moment before he sent his divine sense into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    He had merely trapped her within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] instead of killing her. Although his conscience was clear, he was still hesitant to kill Jiang Xiaohan because they had once been childhood playmates. Ye Qingyu had always been a sentimental man.


    "I hope I''ll be able to keep her inside for eternity," he mused as he entered the space where he was keeping her captive.


    However, he was astonished by what he saw the moment he entered.


    What happened?


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1324 - Yousve Already Remembered Me

    Chapter 1324 - You''ve Already Remembered Me


    There was an infinite amount of space within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and countless spaces, large or small, could be formed inside at the user''s will. After Jiang Xiaohan was suppressed, she was held captive within a specially formed area.


    However, after his spirit entered the area, he discovered that Jiang Xiaohan''s figure was like a transparent block of ice cube that was gradually fading away. She almost resembled a phantom figure by this point and two spheres of bright blood-colored light floated behind her like boiling globes of blood. As they floated mid-air, their shapes constantly shifted; ancient and distant angry growls could be heard within them.


    All signs of life were disappearing from Jiang Xiaohan''s body.


    Ye Qingyu sensed that she was like a mist that could disappear at any moment once the wind blew, wispy and almost non-existent.


    It felt like the time when he saw Ye Chongsheng at Black Demon City''s imperial maze.


    Jiang Xiaohan, whose body was already close to fading into nothingness, suddenly looked up from her cross-legged position on the floor when she sensed his presence. She looked at him with a mysterious smile.


    "Hehe, Brother Qingyu, did you finally remember to visit me?" Jiang Xiaohan spoke and her voice was barely discernible.


    Ye Qingyu could read some strange information from her gaze and her expression, because Jiang Xiaohan''s eyes were bright and clear; she looked relaxed and carefree as she spoke, as though she had returned to the time when she had been proud of coming in first. The hate and anger that she had expressed when he suppressed her were nowhere to be found.


    Something seemed wrong.


    He remained silent and frowned.


    "Haha, Brother Qingyu, no matter what happens, you''ll now remember me forever, right?" Jiang Xiaohan said lightly. Gone was the fierce and savage expression worn as she was devoured by the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. It seemed like she had broken free of her inner demons within the span of half a day. He couldn''t detect any anger or resentment when she smiled.


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    He wouldn''t sympathize nor empathize with her plight, but he had to admit that she was right. He would remember her for the rest of his life¡ªeven though the memories were unpleasant.


    Jiang Xiaohan burst out laughing once again, when she saw that Ye Qingyu was silent.


    Her carefree laughter sounded like the songs that sylphs hummed when they flitted across the yellowing forest of the mountain valley.


    "I think, I already know the answer to that," she said with a smile.


    Her body, as transparent as ice, suddenly turned even more transparent. It was as though the ice had started to melt. In an instant, all that was left was a faint and misty outline of her figure. Then, she quickly started to disappear as if a breeze had blown her misty figure away.


    "I hope you''ll like my presents, Brother Qingyu. We''ll meet again," she said before she finally disappeared.


    Ye Qingyu was astonished.


    He could sense that Jiang Xiaohan had completely disappeared from the space that he held her captive, and her disappearance did not feel as if she had fled. Instead, it seemed like she had died, as though a lamp had been blown out, ice had melted, or steam had evaporated. She was truly no longer around.


    However, her last words left him with a bad premonition.


    Did Jiang Xiaohan leave any other traps behind?


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze fell on the two blood spheres that were still floating in the void.


    If he guessed correctly, these two were the ''presents'' that she had been referring to earlier. He detected a familiar aura surging and swirling around those two globes of blood and recognized them as the energy aura from the Heavenly Saint Body and Indestructible Divine Body that Jiang Xiaohan had brought out in battle earlier.


    "Could it be..."


    An idea flashed past his mind.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s [All Energy-Absorption Body] could become more powerful through devouring and converting the energy of whatever she consumed into her own. She wasn''t imitating their strength but rather, she had taken and absorbed their foundation. According to many theories of the formation martial way, the foundation of a martial artist was contained within his flesh and blood, so it was highly possible that the [All Energy-Absorption Body] devoured the flesh and blood when devouring other body types.


    Could those two flickering balls of blood be the Heavenly Saint Body''s and the Indestructible Divine Body''s foundation flesh and blood?


    Did this mean that they had been separated from her body after he had suppressed her strength? Could this be the manifestation of their foundation flesh and blood?


    He looked at these two blood spheres in contemplation.


    If his guess was right, this would mean that they contained the largest mysteries of the two magical body types since ancient times, the Heavenly Saint Body and the Indestructible Divine Body. If he refined and absorbed these two body types into his own, he could become like Jiang Xiaohan and wield the power of these two divine body types.


    It would also mean that these two globes of blood were extremely precious. They didn''t pale in comparison to Emperor scriptures and in fact, they were even more precious than Emperor scriptures. After all, according to legend and classical records, the Heavenly Saint Body and the Indestructible Divine Body were almost as strong as Martial Emperors at the grand maturity stage.


    In order to prove his hypothesis, he used the one hundred eight ancient characters to lay out restrictions to prevent any accidents from happening, then he started to divide his divine sense into tiny wispy tentacles that slowly moved toward those two balls of blood.


    "Hiss..."


    He gasped.


    Those two balls of blood were indeed filled with chains of laws and the Dao principles that were as abundant as a sea of fog. They were like two independent tiny worlds and the mysteries of their body types that astounded the world were contained within the criss-crossing blood-colored web of the chains of laws and Dao principles.


    Time ticked by as Ye Qingyu closely examined these balls of blood.


    A day later.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the stone steps in front of the great hall and looked down at the disciples who were cultivating and meditating in the Immortal Dojo. He lifted both hands slightly and two balls of blood spun in the palms of his hands.


    "I''ve already completely comprehended the mysteries of the two divine body types," he mused.


    However, he wasn''t extremely thrilled because he had merely done this out of curiosity.


    Although these two were ancient divine body types and extremely rare, with the exception of some mysteries contained within the Dao principles chains that he could use as a reference, most of the mysteries contained within them were useless to him.


    The mysteries within the spheres of blood were very well-defined because Jiang Xiaohan had used her [All Energy-Absorption Body] to refine them; there wasn''t any dense fog in the way that obstructed him. Thus, it saved him a lot of effort. It was also extremely easy to absorb them in their current state, so he could easily take control of them, but he would not do so.


    This was because he had cultivated his nameless breathing technique and had many miraculous encounters, so his physical strength was so powerful that a strength of this level was hardly seen in the world. Jiang Xiaohan couldn''t even defeat Ye Qingyu with two body types, so he was sure that his own body type was comparable to them; there was no need to give up his present body type for these two.


    However, he wouldn''t ignore their value.


    He decided that he would give these two body types to his disciples.


    He had even decided whom he wanted to give them to. He would give the Heavenly Saint Body to Bai Yuanxing because the technique he cultivated, the [Heavenly Blind Way], was a close-combat technique, so it would be perfect when used in combination with the hardy Heavenly Saint Body. As for the Indestructible Divine Body, he would give it to Jin Ling''er.


    These two people were also his earliest disciples who were the most loyal to him. They were also very talented and blessed with a strong aptitude, and their cultivation techniques were a perfect match with their body types, so he wanted to use this to help his top two disciples of the Immortal Dojo become even more powerful at a faster rate.


    Ye Qingyu thought of the mysteries of the two divine bodies and he merely needed to find their compatible points. All power and might was built on the power of Dao laws, so he was contemplating how to combine the mysteries of these two divine bodies into his own cultivation, to increase the combat strength of his own body.


    He also remembered the words Jiang Xiaohan had said before she disappeared and was even more certain that she was still alive.


    Bai Yuanxing and Jin Ling''er soon arrived at the great hall.


    "Master," they said as they greeted him with a bow.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and sent the sphere of blood that contained the Heavenly Saint Body into Bai Yuanxing''s body while he sent the Indestructible Divine Body into Jin Ling''er''s.


    "Use your qi to absorb and refine their foundations," Ye Qingyu said telepathically as he told them about the mysteries and secrets that these two balls of blood contained.


    He also told them to refine that strength as soon as possible, so once they managed to merge with the blood spheres, they would be able to transform their body constitution in a heaven-defying manner and obtain the power contained within these two ancient bodies.


    Then, he remained at the Immortal Dojo and observed the progress and development of the new disciples.


    He was powerful enough to be able to see how they improved day by day and what they had comprehended. Naturally, he could also tell that his disciples were all at different stages of development; the effectiveness of how they cultivated was also completely different. He wanted to see the similarities despite their differences.


    He observed them patiently and seemed to have forgotten about everything else, as he fully immersed himself in the task.


    Six months later, he received news from the Dark Realm.


    "Your Highness, there are some strange changes on the Invaders in the Chaos district. According to the scouts, it is highly likely that they will launch a large-scale attack soon," Ling Yun said. He had come from the Unmoving City of Darkness to deliver the news.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1325 - Group Army

    Chapter


    In the Dark Realm.


    Mountain ranges meandered across the horizon in the western frontier of the Great Wall. The Great Wall was a miracle of the formation martial way civilization. It was ten thousand meters tall, and fortified with countless formations, making it as sturdy as gold. After the Guardian''s camp had painstakingly refined it over the years, the Great Wall could now be considered an impregnable fortification.


    The loud booms from the battle drums thundered across the sky.


    Smoke filled the air, fires blazed brightly and the strong stench of decaying corpses spread across the western frontier. The corpses of the Invaders piled up and they were as high as a small hill. As the formations were activated and martial artists produced large blazing fires, countless corpses of the Invaders were burnt; the fat within their corpses were used to keep the fires blazing brightly.


    Song Xiaojun stood at the Great Wall and looked down at the carnage below. The area below the city walls all the way to the horizon in the distance was completely filled with Invaders that charged maniacally at the Great Wall. They had only been battling for less than a day, but there were already more than a million corpses of the Invaders that piled up under the Great Wall.


    "The Invaders have launched an attack on all fronts. The Great Wall stretches on for tens of thousands of kilometers, but almost every defensive point has been attacked," Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan who was standing behind her said. "Strangely though, the Invaders have yet to launch any aerial attacks. Until now, I haven''t heard any news about aerial attacks from the defensive checkpoints."


    Song Xiaojun nodded.


    It was indeed strange.


    The scale of attacks at the moment hardly posed a threat to the Great Wall; after so many years, the commanders of the Invaders should be well aware of this fact. Yet, they had spent an entire day fruitlessly attacking the Great Wall and there weren''t any signs of their attacks stopping. Moreover, it was a large-scale attack on all fronts, so they couldn''t possibly be doing this out of boredom, right?


    It did not seem possible.


    Song Xiaojun''s regular troops from the Unmoving City of Darkness, stationed along the border of the Great Wall, understood the Invaders best. Most ordinary soldiers would assume that the Invaders were merely savage beasts who only reacted to their basal instincts, only knowing how to kill, but those who had truly fought in the depths of the Chaos district would know that the Invaders were controlled by their commanders; they were as cunning and scheming as the intellectual races from the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm.


    "Send out the Quasi-emperor scouts, deep into the Chaos district to have a look," Song Xiaojun ordered.


    "Yes," Lin Xuan said and went to cascade the orders down to the troops.


    The Quasi-emperor level scouts were the most elite scouts stationed at the border of the Great Wall. According to [The Beginning], they were the most special and elite force in the army; they were the true trump cards. The military scout force had also been specially formed at [The Beginning¡¯s] suggestion.


    The mobilization of the Quasi-emperor military scouts showed how serious the situation was.


    The Invaders'' attacks were currently causing as much damage as a thunderstorm. Although they had launched a full-scale attack, it was clear that it would be impossible for them to break past a single line of defense stationed at the Great Wall. However, this attack seemed so strange that Lin Xuan supported Song Xiaojun''s decision and also felt that they had to find out the truth behind these attacks.


    Over the years, Lin Xuan had always been Song Xiaojun''s right-hand man and the second-in-command of the troops stationed along the Great Wall. As a commander who had achieved commendable feats in battle back at the Guardians'' camp, his talent and ability alone would rank him amongst the top ten in the Guardians'' camp. Thus, he was also a little proud and conceited, but after interacting with Song Xiaojun, he was full of admiration for this young Martial Empress commander-in-chief.


    Song Xiaojun''s tactics and abilities were even more outstanding than her beauty.


    "I''m not surprised that people are saying that the Emperor of Darkness and the Great Emperor are a perfect couple. Indeed, she is talented and wise enough to be a good match for the Great Emperor," Lin Xuan exclaimed to himself as he stood on the Great Wall and looked at the battle below.


    The troops stationed at the Great Wall could see Song Xiaojun''s and Lin Xuan''s figures from a distance; they looked at them with respect and admiration. After Song Xiaojun and Lin Xuan had led them through major battles and small skirmishes, and as they watched how Song Xiaojun and Lin Xuan handled various matters, all the troops were in awe and respect of both their commanders. Even an ordinary soldier was willing to die for their commander.


    The morale of the troops was higher than ever before.


    However, Song Xiaojun and Lin Xuan did not notice that this was the beginning of an epic battle that would last a thousand years. It wouldn''t be long before all the races in the world would be swept into this never-ending struggle.


    A ray of flowing light ripped across the sky like a black sun.


    This was the signal used by the Unmoving City of Darkness to convey serious military information.


    Song Xiaojun froze for a moment when she saw the signal, before joy spread across her face.


    She turned to board a flying ship that was parked at the hangar and flew back toward the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    ...


    "The Great Emperor has returned."


    This piece of news spread like wildfire across the defensive frontline of the Great Wall.


    These news excited countless Dark One tribes while many soldiers from the Guardians'' camp secretly trembled in fear.


    After the coronation of the Immortal God Emperor, the old order was gradually being taken apart while a new order was slowly taking its place. The Dark Ones who had once been as lowly as slaves had their status elevated, and the many unfair rules and regulations that had been imposed on the Dark Ones had been lifted. On the other hand, the noblemen of the Guardians'' camp no longer enjoyed such a lofty status and their special status had been revoked, their titles and status under the new government had also greatly decreased.


    Any change and reform would never be a smooth-sailing journey and it would be accompanied by blood and violence. Even though many years had passed and Ye Qingyu had used violent methods to wipe out the stubborn Emperor races within the Guardians'' camp, there were still noblemen and well-known aristocratic families who were ready to start a rebellion at any point, because of the erosion of their interests. This was especially so for the noblemen who once ruled over the various regions. Over the years, the older noble families and stubborn Emperor races would join forces in an attempt to fight against the Immortal military headquarters.


    However, their efforts were all in vain.


    Ye Qingyu still had full control over the Dark Realm, even when he wasn''t present. He had already put in place a clear division of labor. [The Beginning] and [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] were to join forces to quell all internal unrest and used the newly formed troops of the Fire Province and the Earth Province to put a stop to all internal unrest, while the Martial Empress Song Xiaojun was to lead the troops stationed along the Great Wall to defend against the Invaders attacking from the outside. Song Xiaojun had the authority to preside over all military matters, regardless of how major or minor they were.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and Song Xiaojun were both true heroes and top talents. In terms of skill and intellect, they ranked amongst the best of their generation. Furthermore, they also had the support of the top optical brain in [The Beginning] and its powerful predictive ability, so this combination was practically invincible.


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and his troops from the Fire Province had already ruthlessly crushed all dissenters over the past few years. It wasn''t an exaggeration to claim that more people from the rebellious Guardians'' noblemen''s camp had been defeated, crushed, slaughtered,and had been killed over this period than during the extinction of noblemen and well-known families over the past thousand years.


    All dissent within the Dark Realm had been rooted out and eliminated.


    After the initial pain of reform, an abundant vitality started to burst forth from this world, that had once been as quiet as still water.


    Song Xiaojun''s methods were also equally violent, as she quelled all unrest at the frontiers of the Great Wall.


    She wiped out all dissenters from Guardians'' troops, under the command of the four main supreme commanders, executing many evil officials under martial law. Many generals with ulterior motives were either demoted or dismissed and the four main troops of the Guardians camp were now completely under Song Xiaojun''s control. Thus, the four supreme commanders who were originally in command could no longer stir up much trouble.


    She had also employed clever tactics to unite hundreds of Dark One tribes under her command. Since the Guardians'' camp started to govern the Dark Realm, society had been in decline over the past thousands of centuries. This was the first time the supreme commander wielded such strong power and authority over the troops at the Great Wall.


    The frontier along the Great Wall where Song Xiaojun had absolute command of, had basically earned more wins than losses when the Invaders came attacking the day before. Her soldiers had charged out of the city gates to battle the Invaders outside the city; this was completely different from the battle tactics of the past, when neither the four supreme commanders nor the Dark One tribes would have dared to leave the Great Wall to fight the Invaders outside the confines of the wall.


    A current Martial Emperor could definitely bring about revolutionary changes.


    Moreover, in addition to Song Xiaojun, the Emperor of Darkness of the Unmoving City of Darkness, there was someone even more invincible and terrifying. This person was the Immortal God Emperor, who sat high up in the heavens and observed all life down below. No single force or person dared to defy the orders of two current Martial Emperors and even the previous Martial Emperors from the Guardians camp in the past had quietly vanished; they did not dare to appear to battle against the Immortal God Emperor.


    The Immortal God Emperor had command over all things.


    This was a fact that no one across the various provinces, races, Dark One tribes, and Guardians'' camp could deny.


    The Immortal God Emperor rose slowly but surely like the morning sun.


    Thus, everyone was shocked when they heard that the Immortal God Emperor had personally paid a visit to the western frontier of the Great Wall.


    Countless soldiers and generals watched as the Immortal God Emperor made an appearance at the frontier of the Great Wall at dusk. This was also the period where the Invaders were at their fiercest. He was accompanied by the Emperor of Darkness and her deputy commander Lin Xuan, as well as thousands of other generals.


    The battle drums thundered, cheers rose and fell in waves all around.


    "The Immortal God Emperor!"


    "The Immortal God Emperor!"


    These resounding cheers rose and fell in waves, as countless soldiers raised their hands high in the air and cheered. Even the Invaders who acted as cannon fodder to repeatedly attack the Great Wall¡ªthey could feel the morale of the soldiers stationed at the Great Wall soar. There was also a moment when their attacks suddenly became more hesitant.


    "A sword is raised and a horse is ridden, all amidst a ghostly rain and white bones pile up to the sky where the crows caw like thunder."


    The blood-colored rays of the setting sun splashed across the battlefield; the Great Wall and heaven and earth took on a tragic tint. Ye Qingyu could sense the murderous intent swirling around the battlefield, and although the troops guarding the Great Wall managed to hold their ground, there were still casualties and injuries. Life suddenly seemed so fragile in the face of a battle.


    "Your Highness, according to the military scouts, there is a constant stream of Invaders acting as cannon fodder attacking the area all around the Chaos district. They are rushing toward the Great Wall like a boundless wave with no end in sight; there''s no sign of them stopping. This attacking momentum may probably last more than a month," Lin Xuan reported respectfully.


    The military scouts he sent out in the afternoon had already returned with their reports.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    "Tell them to continue scouting and come back with reports," Song Xiaojun said.


    "Yes."


    Another series of orders was cascaded down to the scouts.


    "Tell them to continue defending the Great Wall for a month, and let the troops get used to the pace of fighting. Then, execute Operation Spring Thunder and battle the Invaders out in the field," Ye Qingyu said. He had reviewed the battle plan that [The Beginning] and the Great Wall troops had devised; he finally approved after he confirmed that they didn''t miss anything out.


    Many generals'' faces lit up with joy after he formally approved the plan.


    Since the reorganization of the military soldiers stationed at the Great Wall, military discipline was strict and there were many martial laws in place. But at the same time, their achievements were also clearly recognized and those soldiers who had achieved commendable feats in battle had all been generously rewarded. Thus, these soldiers stationed at the Great Wall were sure that battling the Invaders outside the Great Wall was the surest and fastest way to be rewarded for their military contributions.


    The generals who were privy to insider news were also aware that the military advisers had devised many military strategies; some strategies placed more emphasis on defense while others placed more emphasis on attack. Operation Spring Thunder was the strategy that placed the most emphasis on a fierce attack. It was said that many people questioned this strategy after it was proposed; they thought it was the strategy that would cause the military to suffer the most losses. Their gains might outweigh their losses, so even the Emperor of Darkness was a little hesitant to execute the plan.


    No one expected the Immortal God Emperor to select this radical plan the moment he arrived at the Great Wall.


    Many ambitious generals who wanted to be recognized for their contributions in battle were also extremely excited.


    They could sense his noble aspirations and astonishing aura.


    It was undeniably an honor and privilege to be rendering their services to this peerless Great Emperor.


    Song Xiaojun nodded and accepted Ye Qingyu''s decision after he announced Operation Spring Thunder.


    She would never question his choices but would do her best to execute them.


    This was also the same for Lin Xuan, her second-in-command.


    Ye Qingyu looked at the Invaders that surged toward the Great Wall in waves; he was also trying to figure out the intent of the commanders controlling these Invaders. These commanders knew that it would be impossible for these Invaders to break past the defense of the Great Wall, so what exactly were they planning to do? Were they planning to tire out the troops along the Great Wall before launching their true attack?


    No matter what their intention was, he did not plan to let the Invaders step into the Great Wall at all.


    He decided that he wanted to test the troops at the Great Wall and the Dark Realm on a deeper level. It would implement the military systems from the Earth''s civilization throughout the military.


    The reform many years ago had just been the beginning.


    Evidently, he didn''t need to worry about those things.


    He was more concerned about another issue¡ªwhere exactly was the defeated Sky Emperor? That man was a canker sore that had to be rooted out at all costs. Otherwise, he had the potential to bring about catastrophic damage. He even guessed that the Invaders'' attack was probably related to the Sky Emperor. After all, the Guardians'' camp had once secretly plotted and joined forces with the Invaders, so he could see the Sky Emperor mark on this.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1326 - 50 Years

    Chapter 1326 - FiftyYears


    Ye Qingyu wanted to slay the Sky Emperor and root out the real problem.


    He did not expect that the Immortal Empire would not find any trace of the Sky Emperor over the next fifty years, nor did they manage to find out where the sovereigns of the past who were loyal to the Sky Emperor were. It was as though the Sky Emperor and his cronies had completely vanished from the face of the earth. He even tried using his Light Emperor Detection Technique to track them down but to no avail.


    Fifty years passed by in the blink of an eye in the Dark Realm.


    For martial artists cultivating the martial way, fifty years felt like the blink of an eye.


    However, the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm underwent significant changes over those fifty years.


    The power of the ancient earth civilization rapidly developed with the support of Ye Qingyu¡ªthis was especially true in terms of the weaponry developed from the earth''s civilization techniques, which were constantly evolving at the speed of light. The Earth Province and Fire Province were now the origin of the earth''s civilization and all sorts of new weaponry were constantly being sent from these provinces to the military.


    The new army of the Immortal Empire in the Dark Realm slowly took shape. They had left the Great Wall on many occasions to battle the Invaders and had achieved stunning results. Ye Qingyu had also fully gained control over the Alliance of Domains of the Vast Thousand Domains, while the Heaven Wasteland Domain continued its meteoric rise, and the weapons crafted from the Earth''s technology reigned supreme.


    The Immortal Empire became very influential.


    The battle outside the Great Wall never stopped.


    Over the past fifty years, the Invaders had not stopped their attacks against the Immortal Empire and they showed no signs of stopping. The Invaders started by fielding cannon-fodder fifty years ago, but now, Quasi-emperor level Invaders were often sighted on the battlefield, so the overall scale of the battle had intensified.


    However, the threat that they posed to the civilization of the martial way had diminished.


    The reform and reorganization that Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu had forced upon the Immortal Empire''s army had paid off. They were now able to head out of the city to battle the Invaders as equals, and they had even managed to pull off remarkable military exploits after the troops went as far as dozens of thousands kilometers deep into the Chaos district. On several occasions, they also managed to push the battleline back several thousand kilometers.


    Billions of Invaders had perished on the land toward the western part of the Great Wall over the past fifty years.


    However, the Immortal Empire also had its share of casualties.


    White bones piled up like mountains, which resembled snow-capped mountains from a distance. The rivers had been dyed completely red a long time ago, and even the clouds that hung in the sky above the battlefield were tinted bright red.


    The area spanning ten thousand kilometers from the western part of the Great Wall had become the land of the dead.


    Battle drums were constantly heard booming in the distance and the military flags fluttered in the wind like dragons.


    No matter how many Invaders were slain, there were always more of them, and the blood of the heroes was constantly shed out on the battlefield.


    The battle continued unceasingly.


    However, to the east of the Great Wall, the Dark Realm and the Vast Thousand Domains had entered a peaceful and golden age.


    The new Guardan Royal City had taken over command of the ten main battalions, including the new armies of Fire Province and Earth Province. So Ye Qingyu had more than twenty million elite soldiers under him just in the Dark Realm alone, and if he were to include his forces in the Vast Thousand Domains, including the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the Dragon Human Empire, and the other major domains, he would have an army of several hundred million. It wasn''t an exaggeration to claim that the Immortal Empire had reached a glorious stage that couldn''t be equaled by anyone, both in the past and in the future.


    The five divine generals and the spirit monkey battle pet Sun Wukong had to admit that the Immortal Empire was starting to show shades of the Divine Light Court at its peak.


    But there was no record of Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu battling over the past fifty years.


    It was as though no one was worthy of being attacked by him.


    No one knew how much more powerful Ye Qingyu had become over the past fifty years, but everyone was absolutely sure that after fifty years, the Great Emperor Ye Qingyu was undeniably the most powerful person in the world. Even as time passed and the abundance of spiritual qi in the word surged resulting in the emergence of many famous and peerless talents, there wasn''t a single person who dared to challenge the Great Emperor Ye Qingyu.


    Great Emperor Ye Qingyu seemed to be like a divine god who lived high above in the Nine Heavens, looking down on and ruling over the entire world.


    Many prodigies emerged from the Immortal Empire.


    The Emperor of Darkness, Song Xiaojun, and the Empress of the Heaven Wasteland Empire, Yu Xiaoxing, emerged as the most remarkable ladies of their time. These two unsurpassed beauties had hundreds of heroic and outstanding men worshipping at their feet. It was hard to imagine that these two remarkable ladies could emerge from the same generation. Many people were curious to know more about the love stories between these two women and the Great Emperor Ye Qingyu, but unfortunately, there was nothing to back these rumors up.


    Empress Shui Xiu had gone into seclusion but the upper echelons of the empire and the Guardan Royal City all knew about her existence. Shui Xiu had always treated Ye Qingyu like her master and she had indeed learned a lot from him. Many people were secretly astounded by how powerful she was, and this was also a testament of Ye Qingyu''s current cultivation.


    The empress had always remained in the Snow Capital, the imperial city of the Heaven Wasteland Empire, over the past fifty years, and kept a low profile.


    Gu Ming from the Seven Fingers Race also joined the Heaven Wasteland Empire. He held a high position within the military headquarters and completely transformed these military men, who once used to be addicted to gambling. At the same time, he was working hard to revive the Seven Fingers Race and fortunately, his efforts paid off and he found a child who was part of the Seven Fingers Race''s bloodline. The child had probably been separated from the rest of the race, so this was definitely good news to both Shui Xiu and Ge Ming since it meant that the Seven Fingers Race would be able to live on.


    Ever since Ye Qingyu created countless spatial corridors that connected the Dark Realm and the Vast Thousand Domains, these two different worlds were no longer completely cut-off from each other. Moreover, the arrival of spatial teleportation formations that were developed from a combination of both teleportation technologies from both the formation martial way and the Earth''s civilization meant that trade between these two worlds started to flourish.


    The Heaven Wasteland Empire was definitely safe now that Empress Shui Xiu stood guard over the empire and Ye Qingyu had reinstalled the defensive formations over the Snow Capital. So even if the Sky Emperor and his cronies were to stage a comeback, it would be impossible for them to break past the defenses of the empire within a short period of time.


    Thus, there was no need for the five divine generals and the spirit monkey battle pet Sun Wukong to remain in the Snow Capital.


    Talented men must not be kept idle, and thus, Ye Qingyu summoned them back to the military.


    These men used to be peerless divine generals, and after countless reincarnation cycles, they were matchless in terms of individual abilities and directing military affairs. And so, they assumed six of the ten supreme commander positions that made up the main military strength of the Immortal Empire and became Ye Qingyu''s trusted men.


    Unfortunately, they used to be Martial Emperors in the past but they were unable to return to their peak strength. It was as though their strength had been sealed. They were probably as strong as the Martial Emperors of the past era, but there was still a small gap between their current strength and what they used to have.


    There was also another supreme expert on the martial way, and that was none other than Yan Xingtian from the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect. He had opened a new Dao system in the Clear River Domain and overturned the traditional custom of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect that only allowed room for one successor in each generation to take in large amounts of disciples. His sect was now matchless within the Clear River Domain and his influence extended across the entire Vast Thousand Domains. After all, Yan Xingtian''s cultivation was also extremely astounding.


    The times had changed and talented men and women emerged from each generation.


    Talented young men and women continued to emerge even while those from the older generation were still amongst the living.


    Fifty years wasn''t considered a long period of time to the experts of the formation martial way, and all of Ye Qingyu''s acquaintances were still alive. Even Qin Lan and the others were flourishing because they were cultivating the martial way and had taken the pills that Ye Qingyu had given them to change their body constitution. Xiao Cao, Xiao Qing, and the other girls from the Ye residence also grew up to be female prodigies of the Heaven Wasteland Empire with many suitors.


    The elderly doctor Li Shizhen continued to practice medicine and moved elusively throughout the domains. He was even occasionally spotted in the Dark Realm. His grand ambition was to taste all the herbs available before publishing his findings in a "Medical Classic" and combine the medical skills of both the formation martial way and the Earth''s civilization to create a new medicinal doctrine.


    Ye Qingyu was fully supportive of his plan and he supported him in whatever way he could.


    The prodigies who used to compete with Ye Qingyu in the past were now creating legends of their own. The princess and the crown prince of Black Demon Abyss, the successor of the Dragon Tiger Sect of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the [Matchless Blade King] Qin Zhishui, Lin Baiyi, and the others were recognized as heroes in their own right.


    The princess of Black Demon Abyss had also accompanied Ye Qingyu to the home of the Phoenix Race. After pouring through the classical records stored at the home of the Phoenix Race, he became more certain that he could revive the Celestial Phoenix Maiden. But he did not act immediately because Liu Shaji had yet to be fully resurrected at the Gate of Life and Death where the Ferryman of the Netherworld had been standing guard.


    Ye Qingyu had gone back to visit on several occasions and saw that the tree was still giving life to the White Lotus Immortal Sword, and Liu Shaji''s aura became more and more evident. Flowers had also started to bloom on the tree. According to the Ferryman of the Netherworld and Old Fish, there wasn''t a problem with the process, but it would take time for Liu Shaji to be completely resurrected.


    He wanted to use the same method and draw on the power from the parasol tree to resurrect the Celestial Phoenix Maiden after Liu Shaji had truly come back to life but he did not wish to undertake this risk before Liu Shaji was fully resurrected.


    Ye Qingyu spent most of his time over the past fifty years standing guard over the Immortal Dojo in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    He planted a twig from the World Tree into the core spirit vein of the Sky Dragon Mountain Range. This spirit vein was almost dried up but it still contained some power. Thus, he hoped to be able to draw on this power to grow a tiny World Tree and use the vitality from the World Tree to transform and extend the lifespan of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    This was merely an experiment.


    And fifty years later, the results of his experiment were not particularly clear.


    Ye Qingyu had also met Bai Yuqing once over the past fifty years.


    Bai Yuqing seemed to have put her past grudges aside when she received news of Jiang Xiaohan''s death and spent her time traveling the world. Her movements were as elusive as an otherworldly Immortal. She didn''t seem to show any intention of rejuvenating the White Jade Capital but rather, she continued to roam the world alone.


    The Immortal Dojo had taken in almost a million disciples and had around onne hhundred thousand disciples who managed to make great strides in their cultivation.


    The elderly man who didn''t seem to have much longer to live ended up living on with determination and progressed to the 18th Spirit Spring stage. He enjoyed a longer lifespan but still looked extremely old. He was determined to achieve 100 Spirit Springs just as Ye Qingyu had done and vowed not to progress to Bitter Sea stage until he had achieved this feat.


    The young man of the Brute Race had decided to train his body, and his progress seemed slower than the elderly man''s. But he never gave up.


    He spent his time observing the progress and cultivation of the disciples and gained a better understanding of the "people".


    His cultivation continued to progress silently at a rate that could not be described in words.


    During the 100th year of the Immortal Empire, Ye Qingyu left the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain and headed toward the Central City of the Fire Province within the Dark Realm.


    After one hundred years of accumulation, [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was finally about to make an attempt to progress to the Martial Emperor realm and Ye Qingyu was heading over to protect him.


    "[Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] will encounter issues when he attempts to reach the Martial Emperor realm."


    He used his Light Emperor Detection Technique and detected some bad omens.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1327 - Sudden Change

    Chapter


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had always been a legendary figure within the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Even after Ye Qingyu rose to fame and power, many people of the older generation had not forgotten the glorious age that spanned for thousand years when the Quasi-emperor had ruled over the Vast Thousand Domains. This world would not forget the achievements of such a legendary figure this quickly.


    The golden age of great prosperity led to the average cultivation along the martial way to soar rapidly.


    Countless martial experts fought amongst themselves to be the best, and Quasi-emperor level experts were no longer the most powerful experts who could rule over the land single-handedly. But [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] influence extended far and wide. Since he had managed to become a Quasi-emperor at an age when spiritual qi was so scarce, many people wondered how much more powerful he could be now that the golden age of prosperity had arrived.


    However, no one had seen Li Xiaofei since the battle at Capital Sky Peak and it was as though he had completely vanished from the face of the world. No one knew what the truth was, and there were even rumors circulating that Li Xiaofei was already dead.


    All this time, it was only Ye Qingyu and a selected handful of people who knew of Li Xiaofei''s whereabouts.


    Thus, the Vast Thousand Domains were shocked when news spread that the governor of the Fire Province in the Dark Realm, who was known as the most mysterious supreme commander of the Immortal Empire and the right had man of the Immortal God Emperor, was none other than the missing Li Xiaofei.


    The shockwaves from the Vast Thousand Domains also spread to the Dark Realm.


    However, before they could process the news, they were even more astonished that Li Xiaofei was finally about to try to progress to the Martial Emperor realm after years of accumulation. Moreover, he seemed confident in achieving the feat. They were even more surprised when they heard that Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu had personally gone over to protect him.


    When the news was made public, it shook the entire world.


    Currently, there were already three Martial Emperors within the Immortal Empire¡ªYe Qingyu, Song Xiaojun, and Shui Xiu¡ªand they represented a breathtaking strength. The public didn''t really know how powerful their secret trump cards and underlying strength were, but if Li Xiaofei managed to become a Martial Emperor, that would mean that the Immortal Empire''s strength would soar significantly. After all, Li Xiaofei''s historical achievements were more outstanding than Song Xiaojun''s and Shui Xiu''s. Once this person became a Martial Emperor, he would definitely be more powerful than an average Martial Emperor.


    "Li Xiaofei has chosen to go through the heavenly tribulation at the Guardan Royal City. I heard that Great Emperor Ye Qingyu had personally selected the place."


    "Great Emperor Ye Qingyu must truly hold Li Xiaofei in high regard."


    "Now that the Great Emperor has personally gone over to guard him, no one will be able to stop Li Xiaofei from ascending to the Martial Emperor realm. This will lead the Immortal Empire''s power to skyrocket, and a new unprecedented era of a divine martial empire is about to begin."


    "I don''t think their enemies will sit idly by and allow the Immortal Empire to continue its rapid rise. Now that the Immortal Empire is on its way to becoming invincible throughout the world, I guess those forces that have been hiding in the dark will be hopping mad and will definitely act soon."


    All sorts of rumors were circulating around the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm.


    There seemed to be an invisible force that facilitated the circulation of these rumors, and the news that Li Xiaofei was about to attempt to ascend to the Martial Emperor realm became a hot topic throughout the entire world, especially rumors of Li Xiaofei becoming invincible after ascending to Martial Emperor. These rumors spread like wildfire, and as these rumors continued to spread, more details were revealed, such as the layout of the Guardan Royal City, and the exact time that Li Xiaofei was planning to make his attempt, and so on. These details started to spread throughout both worlds.


    In July of the 100th year of the Immortal Empire, at the Guardan Royal City in the Dark Realm¡ª


    The personal guards of Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu were mobilized and they took control of the defensive and attacking formations laid out across the entire Royal City. The Royal City became like a bronze fortress and the security was extremely tight. They started to enforce martial law over the city and did not allow anyone to walk along the streets during the day or at night.


    On the seventh of July, at the Platform of Green Clouds¡ª


    Li Xiaofei, who was clad in navy robes, appeared at the Square of Green Clouds along with his successor, Li Shengyan.


    There were very few people in the Square of Green Clouds that day, and most of those present were highly-skilled experts from the military who were in charge of guarding the square. They weren''t here to watch the process of Li Xiaofei becoming Emperor. This was a very important matter and even Ye Qingyu, who was here to supervise the proceedings, did not dare to treat this matter lightly. No outsiders were invited to witness this ceremony.


    Only the higher-ups of the empire and several high-ranking noblemen were present to witness Li Xiaofei''s attempt at becoming a Martial Emperor. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity to any martial artists because it was possible that they might even gain enlightenment through witnessing this process and achieve breakthroughs in their martial way.


    Ye Qingyu had personally selected this venue, which had once been an arena for the noblemen of the Royal City to battle to their deaths, to be the place for Li Xiaofei to stage his attempt at becoming Emperor.


    Li Xiaofei stepped up to the Platform of Green Clouds as everyone looked on.


    He was dressed in navy robes and his black hair fell like a waterfall over his back. His figure was tall and slender like an ethereal Immortal, and an elusive and abundant aura swirled around him. Wisps of Emperor qi mist could already be seen swirling around him, and everyone at the Square of Green Clouds was extremely excited when they noticed that. This was a sign that the hard work that Li Xiaofei had put in over all these years had paid off and he was just a whisker away from becoming a Martial Emperor. There was a very high chance that he would succeed today.


    "Activate the formations!"


    An authoritative voice rang out across the Square of Green Clouds.


    Then, the rays of light from the light shield formation surged as the Platform of Green Clouds slowly rose into the sky. Li Xiaofei sat cross-legged on the platform, looking like a god ascending to the heavens.


    The entire Guardan Royal City at the Square of Green Clouds was immediately put on high alert.


    A spiritual qi gathering formation that had been laid out by Ye Qingyu was also activated at the same time. The invisible power of laws circulated around with the Guardan Royal City at its center, and the spiritual qi from the universe for several hundred thousand kilometers around started to surge toward the Square of Green Clouds. This formation would ensure an endless supply of spiritual qi for Li Xiaofei as he embarked on his attempt to become a Martial Emperor.


    Boom!


    Li Xiaofei suddenly gave off an intensely powerful aura that swirled around him like a halo.


    Even without a breeze, his hair danced around and his robes slowly started to flutter as well.


    A misty qi shrouded his entire body.


    His attempt at becoming Emperor had begun.


    The chubby Li Shengyan was extremely nervous as he watched the proceedings from the Square of Green Clouds, which quickened his breathing. He had absolute confidence in his ancestor''s abilities, but this was such a crucial moment for Li Xiaofei that he couldn''t help worrying. Although his ancestor was merely a whisker away from becoming a Martial Emperor, everyone knew how hard it was to bridge the gap between the Quasi-emperor and the Martial Emperor realms. And if he failed this time, it would be hard for him to stage a second attempt ever again.


    There were countless legends of peerless prodigies and invincible titans who were just a whisker away from ascending to the summit of their martial way and who already possessed wisps of Emperor qi, but these people had inexplicably failed at the very last moment. There were so many examples of these peerless experts whose efforts had come to naught at the final stage.


    This was a mysterious and strange characteristic of the Martial Emperor realm.


    It is truly hard to explain things like good luck and opportunities.


    Time and tide wait for no man, so even if someone managed to gain an advantage, he might not necessarily be able to succeed.


    This was why Li Shengyan was so worried.


    Someone gently smacked his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry so much. Senior Xiaofei has a well-grounded foundation and has already comprehended the mysteries of the Martial Emperor realm. His road to becoming Emperor will be smooth and I''m sure he won''t meet with any obstructions." Li Shengyan turned to see Ye Qingyu beside him. He had not even noticed him appear at the Square of Green Clouds.


    All the noblemen and highly-ranked officials, both old and new, were already kneeling on the ground.


    Ye Qingyu waved his hand and said, "Please rise."


    Li Shengyan suddenly felt a lot more reassured when he saw that Ye Qingyu was present. This young man, who he had once thought of as his comrade on the martial way, was now the legendary ruler of the entire world and seemed to always be able to pull off the impossible. Li Shengyan''s worries vanished when he saw that Ye Qingyu would be around to supervise the proceedings.


    "Many thanks," Li Shengyan said gratefully.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "I think of you as a brother, so there''s no need to stand on ceremony."


    Time ticked by. Eight hours flew by in the blink of an eye.


    It was already past noon.


    Up in the heavens, the Platform of Green Clouds was already surrounded by lightning, thunder, and clouds of tribulation. Ear-splitting booms from the power of Dao laws rumbled across the sky and all sorts of mysterious creatures appeared as though they were a manifestation of Dao laws to charge at Li Xiaofei. This was a sign that the heavenly tribulation of the Great Dao had begun, and it looked like all sorts of creatures had surrounded and were attacking Li Xiaofei.


    Evidently, Li Xiaofei had already entered a crucial stage in his attempt to become Emperor.


    The high-ranking officials and experts below the Platform of Green Clouds watched this scene with their eyes wide open in wonder. They were all experts on the martial way and they all had a chance to ascend to the Martial Emperor realm one day, so they wouldn''t let this rare opportunity to witness a highly skilled expert ascending to the Martial Emperor realm slip by. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    Li Shengyan became extremely nervous and his heart was in his throat the entire time.


    Ye Qingyu looked calm and composed as he watched the proceedings unfold with his hands behind his back.


    One day flew by in the blink of an eye.


    The next day at dusk, the setting sun dyed the sky as red as blood.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Bolts of golden lightning and tribulation clouds constantly charged down from the Nine Heavens, and the terrifying power of Dao laws exploded as though heaven and earth were howling angrily. Golden thunder and lightning splashed across the sky, and it seemed as though the entire Platform of Green Clouds was about to be refined.


    The final and most crucial moment had finally arrived.


    An abundant Emperor qi aura gradually grew clearer on the Platform of Green Clouds and spread across the surroundings. [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] figure could vaguely be seen through the lightning that swirled all around him as he slowly rose to his feet looking like a divine god.


    Success!


    Li Shengyan finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Many people looked thrilled as they watched this scene from the Square of Green Clouds.


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh of relief as well.


    However, a ray of flowing light suddenly shot out from the crowd gathered at the Square of Green Clouds. It contained a frightening and destructive force as it hurtled toward the Platform of Green Clouds. This flowing light was so powerful and it shot out so suddenly that even Ye Qingyu was caught off guard.


    Boom!


    The destructive power smashed against the Platform of Green Clouds.


    Heaven and earth trembled.


    "Oh no..." Li Shengyan felt his hair stand on end when he saw this and he was extremely worried for his uncle.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1328 - Something Major Had Happened

    Chapter


    Someone had launched a sneak attack.


    Surprised cries and exclamations rang out in the Square of Green Clouds.


    Ye Qingyu had already arrived in the sky above the Platform of Green Clouds in a flash.


    After that sudden sneak attack that came out from nowhere, Li Xiaofei, who had been so close to ascending to the Martial Emperor realm, found that his aura was thrown into disarray, and the laws of the Emperor qi that had been so evident moments ago gradually grew blurrier. The tribulation clouds, thunder, and lightning that surrounded the Platform of Green Clouds also became extremely chaotic...


    He was ambushed so suddenly while attempting to progress along the Emperor''s road that his strength and the power of the universe turned around and started to attack him and the situation became extremely fraught with danger. Despite how powerful he was, Li Xiaofei sustained serious injuries almost instantaneously.


    A blood arrow spurted out from his mouth.


    The situation immediately took a turn for the worse.


    If the universal power of laws continued to circulate so chaotically, it could result in the formation of a chaotic windstorm that would turn the Square of Green Clouds and the entire Guardian''s Royal City into a pile of rubble, and Li Xiaofei would almost certainly die from this.


    The intent of the person who had attacked Li Xiaofei was evident and extremely malicious.


    This was the worst thing that could happen for a martial artist who was attempting to progress on his Emperor''s road.


    "Freeze! Dissipate!"


    Ye Qingyu yelled as he instantly arrived at the Platform of Green Clouds. He used the one hundred eight ancient characters mysterious technique and gathered the light from the stars in his left hand to draw the word "freeze" in the void while the splendor of his sword will flickered in his right hand and he wrote the word "dissipate" in the void.


    He pressed his left hand against [Quasi-emperor''s Xiaofei''s] back and injected the power of the formations into [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] body as he attempted to quell and freeze the raging inner yuan Emperor qi within him.


    He sent his right hand into the surrounding void of the Platform of Green Clouds as he attempted to dissipate the chaotic tribulation clouds and universal power of laws that had gathered overhead.


    He had to perform both actions if he wanted to rescue [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei].


    However, it was extremely difficult.


    Ye Qingyu might be the most powerful person in the world and no one had a better understanding of the mysteries of the Emperor realm than he did, but even he could not instantly turn this dangerous situation around. After all, everyone had their own unique Way of Becoming Emperor and Emperor''s road that contained a different set of mysteries. Ye Qingyu had his own martial way while [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] also had his own unique martial way. As the saying goes, those whose courses are different cannot lay plans for one another. Thus, it was very difficult for Ye Qingyu to try to use his own Dao to heal [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] Dao injuries.


    At the same time, the feedback force from the universal power of laws was extremely terrifying.


    Someone who wanted to become a Martial Emperor would have to draw on the powers of heaven and earth to gain the recognition of heaven, earth, and the universe. Now that the power of heaven and universal laws were thrown into disarray, it was extremely difficult for Ye Qingyu to order the power of the Heavenly Dao to dissipate and as an outsider. He would have to bear a tribulation force that was many thousand times more terrifying that what [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had to go through.


    Despite his invincible strength, he was also under such immense pressure that his face suddenly turned pale.


    Swish!


    Another ray of destructive light ripped through the air and hurtled toward him.


    The person who had launched a sneak attack earlier struck again.


    This was a Martial Emperor from the past and he was also part of the Sky Emperor''s camp. He had used a strange and cunning technique to take control over the body of an elderly nobleman who was from the Immortal Empire and evaded Ye Qingyu''s detection to launch a sneak attack at a crucial moment. He had almost destroyed whatever progress [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had made on the Emperor''s road.


    He was very malicious and targeted Ye Qingyu the next time he made his move.


    "Dammit!"


    "We have to protect the Great Emperor!"


    "Stop him..."


    The loyal officials from the Immortal Empire at the Square of Green Clouds charged toward him and tried to stop this despicable person but the chaotic power of Heavenly Dao sent them flying. They were not immune to the power of Heavenly Dao since they were not Martial Emperors themselves yet.


    "Haha, Ye Qingyu, I''m sure that you never imagined such a day would come. It''s time for you to die." The person laughed maniacally as an Emperor qi comparable to that of a current Martial Emperor exploded from him. He wanted to kill Ye Qingyu while he was stuck combating the tempest of the Heavenly Dao.


    The situation was extremely dangerous.


    Ye Qingyu had one hand on [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei''s] back and he was trying to dissipate the feedback force of the Heavenly Dao with his other hand, so he couldn''t move his body and his feet, nor could he retract his hands. He was under immense pressure and it was as though he was pinned to the spot, so he could not counter with an attack of his own.


    "Get lost!" Ye Qingyu yelled angrily as a sword light flashed from his mouth.


    A ray of sword will from his Life Sword shot out from his mouth.


    Boom!


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    The body of the person who had tried to attack Ye Qingyu was sliced in two, but he put up a desperate fight and frantically burned through his origin power. Then, he hurtled toward Ye Qingyu like a blazing planet.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed slightly.


    An attack on this scale wouldn''t be fatal, but what would potentially be lethal was a terrifying chain reaction that could happen if the chaotic laws of the universe were to be ignited by an external power. This would be enough to cause a chaotic windstorm that could destroy everything.


    However, it was too late to stop him.


    Rumble!


    The Martial Emperor suddenly spontaneously combusted when he was within one thousand meters of Ye Qingyu. It was hard to describe how frightening the scene was when a Martial Emperor used his origin power to ignite a spontaneous combustion. All color seemed to have been leeched from the universe and everything was dyed monochrome. Explosive energy shock waves radiated all across the surroundings like layers of cumulus clouds.


    Death loomed over the Square of Green Clouds and every area of the Guardian Royal City.


    "[Cloud Top Cauldron]!" Ye Qingyu yelled.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] immediately appeared and spun like a top as it rapidly expanded. The mouth of the cauldron was like a pitch-black sky, which started to suppress and absorb the chaotic explosive energy.


    Not only did he have to protect Li Xiaofei, he also had to protect his officials and men at the square and the Guardian Royal City, so he ignored the feedback force that was eating at him and relied on his basic instincts to unleash his most powerful burst of strength and used all his trump cards since there was no time for him to plan and react...


    Baboom-boom!


    The power of the Heavenly Dao and the universe exploded like a torrent before it was quelled by the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    The important officials, including Li Shengyan and the personal guards who were stationed all around the Square of Green Clouds, could not even move when the remnant shock waves swept over them. They were like snails stuck in a marsh and could only watch as the light shield formation started to break apart as though a huge hammer had smashed against it. The surrounding buildings and city walls were smashed to smithereens, as the turbulence in the sky swallowed the Platform of Green Clouds and Ye Qingyu. And as the terrifying cumulus clouds that contained the power of chaos looked like they were about to destroy everything in sight...


    Time seemed to slow down.


    Everyone completely blanked out.


    Meanwhile, time seemed to move very quickly.


    All these strange signs and wonders appeared, then vanished in an instant.


    The fear of death brought about by the destructive power was still fresh in their minds even as the apocalyptic and chaotic power from the heavy grey cumulus clouds was suddenly sucked rapidly into the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Color returned to the world, the threat of death left them, and the intense pressure dissipated.


    Before they could let out cheers of happiness, they suddenly noticed the dazzling golden light from the [Cloud Top Cauldron] instantly dim. It quickly shrank uncontrollably before it plummeted from the sky...


    Crash!


    The bronze cauldron landed on the Square of Green Clouds with a deafening crash.


    Spider-web cracks appeared on the ground.


    The surface of the bronze cauldron was splattered with blood, which was starkly red against the bronze cauldron.


    It was Emperor blood.


    Could it be...


    Everyone was filled with a bad premonition.


    Then, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] vibrated slightly and blood flowed out like a river from within it. Everyone watched as an injured figure emerged from the cauldron with another man in his arms...


    The entire world was in an uproar when they heard the news that Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu had been seriously injured.


    How could the invincible Immortal God Emperor be injured?


    No one believed this news at first.


    Soon after, more details emerged and they heard that [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had been ambushed by a Martial Emperor of the past as he attempted to ascend to the Martial Emperor realm, which resulted in the Heavenly Dao turning against him and the situation becoming extremely precarious. The Square of Green Clouds and the Guardian Royal City were on the verge of being turned into dust and Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu threw himself into the thick of danger to save everyone and attempted to stop the feedback force from the Heavenly Dao. Although he had managed to save [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], he was seriously injured and his Dao foundations had been shaken.


    What was supposed to have been a celebration immediately turned into a tragic event.


    Under the intense scrutiny of the world, the Immortal Empire did not welcome its fourth Martial Emperor, but instead, it resulted in the Immortal God Emperor being seriously injured. It was also rumored that although [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] was still alive, he was as good as maimed...


    The entire world was in an uproar as the news circulated like wildfire.


    Everyone found it hard to believe that such a thing could happen.


    The fact that the invincible Immortal God Emperor had failed to take preventive measures and had allowed a past Martial Emperor to take advantage of the situation and disguise himself amongst the spectators seemed unbelievable. They were surprised that an empire as strong as the Immortal Empire could have failed to detect this breach, resulting in this tragic sequence of events happening at the very last moment.


    Had the Immortal Empire passed its zenith and was on the wane?


    Was the Immortal Empire so powerful that the heavens felt threatened and allowed this tragedy to happen?


    Everyone started to think deeper about the situation.


    There were also others who started to wonder what kind of person could have managed to ambush [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] as he was attempting to progress along his martial way. The situation was definitely not as straightforward as it seemed. Although the Martial Emperors of the past were extremely frightening, they would have never been able to throw the Immortal Empire into such disarray, and it was even more impossible for them to escape the detection of the Immortal God Emperor. The only explanation was that there was someone or some other force even more terrifying that supported the slain Martial Emperor and secretly plotted behind the scenes.


    What kind of force would be able to go up against the Immortal God Emperor?


    Those who noticed this gradually realized that the invincible Immortal Empire might be coming to an end after rising to power and glory so quickly. The events that had happened and the Immortal God Emperor''s serious injuries did not mean that everything had come to an end, but that everything was just getting started.


    What would happen next?


    Many people were looking forward to what would happen next.


    They didn''t have to wait long before another major event occurred.


    The best chamber of commerce within the Heaven Wasteland Domain, the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce, was ambushed as they made their way to the Dark Realm and everyone was murdered.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1329 - Eagerly Awaiting This Chance to Strike

    Chapter


    The Qingluo Chamber of Commerce was the biggest chamber of commerce within the Heaven Wasteland Domain and also a huge conglomerate that had rapidly risen in the Vast Thousand Domains. Everything had gone smoothly for it over the past few years and Song Qingluo, who headed the chamber of commerce, was an outstanding beauty and a capable woman. She had a remarkable business acumen and had always been pursuing the right business strategies, so she was highly regarded by her allies and her competitors.


    Evidently, this wasn''t the main reason why the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce could reign supreme over the Vast Thousand Domains and even make inroads into the Dark Realm over the past few years.


    The main reason was that Song Qingluo''s background was a little astonishing.


    First, she was the classmate of Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu and also friends with him. It was rumored that when the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce had been in trouble, Ye Qingyu had stood up for her even before he became Emperor. Their close friendship could not be underestimated. Second, Song Qingluo was also the sister of another Martial Emperor of the Immortal Empire, Song Xiaojun. Their biological relationship could not be ignored since there were only a handful of Martial Emperors of the current generation. Didn''t the close relationship shared between the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce, Ye Qingyu, and Song Xiaojun showcase her astonishing background?


    There were many who were jealous of the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce''s success and admired Song Qingluo''s beauty, but no one had actually dared to make a move against the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce.


    However, the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce suffered heavy losses not long after the Immortal God Emperor was injured.


    A group of traders led by Song Qingluo''s father, Song Jiannan, were mercilessly attacked in the Dark Realm and were all brutally murdered. All 671 of them were slain, including Song Jiannan and even the group''s guide. There wasn''t a single survivor and they were all murdered ruthlessly.


    Their corpses were discovered by an exploration party and then this brutal massacre was brought to light.


    When the news was made public, it shook the entire world.


    The fact that this tragedy had happened during such a sensitive time was thought-provoking, especially since Song Qingluo''s father was amongst those slain.


    This was significant because Song Jiannan was not only Song Qingluo''s father, he was also the father of a current Martial Emperor, Song Xiaojun. They were no longer as close as before but they were still related by blood. Who could have been so fearless to even think of attacking Song Jiannan? Was this person or force not afraid that a Martial Emperor would pursue this matter to the very end in anger?


    The Immortal Empire responded.


    It was said the Empress of Darkness, Song Xiaojun, who was at the western frontier of the Great Wall, went into self-isolation after hearing the news. Her trusted general Lingyun led three hundred top-level scouts from the Unmoving City of Darkness to the murder scene to conduct investigations. Everyone was extremely jittery and no one knew the outcome of the investigations.


    However, there were even more people who felt that those behind this attack could possibly be the same people behind the attack at the Platform of Green Clouds. This seemed like another exploratory attack from the same perpetrators.


    This was a challenge issued by those who were against the Immortal Empire.


    They wanted to use such methods to anger the Immortal Empire and the Immortal God Emperor, hoping that the Immortal God Emperor would make an appearance. This would prove whether the rumors were true about the Immortal God Emperor being seriously injured at the Platform of Green Clouds when [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] had staged his attempt to become Emperor, or whether this was merely a smokescreen.


    Several dozen days passed by.


    The Immortal God Emperor did not make an appearance.


    The Immortal Empire joined forces with the Heaven Wasteland Empire to investigate this case and track down the whereabouts of the murderer, but they weren''t able to find any useful clues.


    It was also rumored that the person who murdered Song Jiannan and the others proved to be a Martial Emperor and this was why the highly-skilled experts from the Immortal Empire had failed to capture him.


    Another month later¡ª


    This tragic case seemed destined to be an unsolved murder. It was a huge blow to the authority of the Immortal Empire, especially the Immortal God Emperor.


    No one expected Song Jiannan''s death to be just the beginning, and something even more shocking happened next¡ª¡ª


    The Alliance of Domains in Heaven Connect City of the Chaotic Ruins Domain of the Vast Thousand Domains was attacked by a nameless expert, and the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains was reduced to dust after the battle. The spokesperson of the Human Race, and the leaders of the White-robed Divine Guards, Lin Yutang, Tang Chong, and hundreds of highly-skilled experts of the various races were all reduced to ash after the battle.


    There were several witnesses to this incident.


    It was said that the clouds in the heavens had rolled violently as though a violent ocean had consumed the heavens and that it had been a terrifying sight to behold. Then, dozens of golden and gray lightning and thunder slaps smashed down from the misty layers of the firmament and landed hard on the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains. The defensive formations of the divine temple, which had been in operation for thousands of centuries, managed to hold on for about ten minutes before it collapsed into a pile of rubble. Almost everyone who was within the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains had been slain. Only a few others who were outside at the time of the incident were lucky enough to survive.


    The person who attacked the divine temple was extremely powerful, and moreover, it was more than one person. After the incident, Empress Shui Xiu personally arrived at the scene and deduced that at least six Martial Emperors of the past must have had attacked at the same time to be able to cause such damage.


    The rest of the domains and the Dark Realm were all in shock.


    Everyone knew that the Alliance of Domains of the Vast Thousand Domains was no longer an independent alliance that looked after the various affairs of the Vast Thousand Domains. After Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu rose to power, the alliance had quickly sided with the Immortal Empire, especially the influential figures such as the spokesperson of the Human Race and the spokesperson of the Demon Race, who were all loyal to Ye Qingyu. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that the Alliance of Domains was now a part of the Immortal Empire.


    Countless people were dumbfounded since the complete annihilation of the Alliance of Domains was a massive slap to the face of Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu.


    If the death of Song Jiannan was a huge blow on a personal level, then the destruction of the Alliance of Domains was a huge blow politically. This was something that an invincible Emperor who reigned supreme over the world would not be able to tolerate.


    After the incident, the Immortal Empire was enraged.


    A seasoned supreme commander within the empire, Nie Tiankong, was tasked to lead half the experts from the ministry of supervision from the military to investigate this matter. Heaven Connect City was extremely jittery because Nie Tiankong had once been Ye Qingyu''s guide and had obtained the trust of the Immortal God Emperor. Thus, the fact that he was mobilized showed how angry the Immortal God Emperor was.


    However, since Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu did not head to Heaven Connect City in the Chaotic Ruins Domain to investigate this matter, the investigation seemed like it lacked authority. Nie Tiankong might be a high-ranking official, but there was still a vast difference between him and the Immortal God Emperor.


    These two consecutive incidents were a huge blow to the Immortal Empire, but in spite of that, the Immortal God Emperor refused to show himself. What did this mean?


    It meant that the Immortal God Emperor had truly been injured during the events at the Platform of Green Clouds. And it was highly plausible that he was so seriously injured that it affected his foundation.


    Otherwise, he would have definitely made an appearance, since even a short appearance would have been enough to calm down the military.


    Anyone with a brain would have been able to reach this conclusion after giving this matter some thought.


    Now that Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu was so seriously injured that he was unable to appear, didn''t it meant that the glorious reign of the Immortal Empire was about to come to an end?


    If the Immortal Empire were to collapse, would it lead to a period of chaos and anarchy where everyone would fight for a piece of land? This was a huge blow to the ordinary lifeforms and smaller forces, but it was a huge cause to rejoice for those ambitious and power-hungry people. This meant that their moment had finally arrived and they could do whatever they wished without having to be restrained by the law and order implemented by the Immortal God Emperor.


    This was especially so now that the golden age of great prosperity had arrived and highly skilled experts were emerging in large numbers who had achieved breakthroughs in their cultivation stages along the martial way. These ambitious men, who were now more powerful than ever before, became even more hungry for power.


    At the same time, many other people and forces wondered what kind of force was behind the attacks on [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] and the Alliance of Domains. What was it about this force that caused a Martial Emperor of the past to spontaneously combust willingly and even possessed the authority to mobilize five Martial Emperors of the past? Once they started to make comparisons, they realized that the power and combat strength of this mysterious force seemed to be on par with the Immortal Empire.


    This was terrifying news indeed.


    Since when did such a terrifying force exist in this world?


    Could it be evil spirits of all kinds dancing in riotous revelry?


    Or the awakening of the fiendgods?


    Just as the entire world was still reeling from the shock and disbelief from the events over the past couple of months, something even more shocking happened.


    The Immortal Dojo in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain had been attacked in a brutal manner.


    This attack was almost exactly the same as the attack on the Alliance of Domains. Several Martial Emperors of the past had joined forces to attack the Immortal Dojo in an attempt to repeat the destruction caused at the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains. They were clearly intent on the destruction of the Immortal Dojo, but this time, the Immortal Dojo was prepared and Empress Shui Xiu was already guarding the Immortal Dojo. She countered powerfully and forced those experts who had attacked to retreat.


    The Immortal Dojo was safe.


    Empress Shui Xiu unleashed a power that made the entire world tremble in fear when she fought off the martial sovereigns of the past.


    "There is a vast difference in strength between a current Martial Emperor and a Martial Emperor of the past," she concluded.


    This incident spread like wildfire throughout the entire world.


    The Immortal Dojo was personally established by the Immortal God Emperor and it represented the future of the Immortal Empire. The force behind the attack had evidently done this to test the Immortal God Emperor in an attempt to deduce if he was truly seriously injured or if he was secretly plotting something else. However, no one was able to tell what the result of this attack was, but the parties concerned might have managed to profit from it.


    "Empress Shui Xiu''s words clearly show how weak the Immortal Empire is at the moment," someone secretly concluded.


    Empress Shui Xiu''s strongly worded statement made it seem like Martial Emperors of the past would be roundly defeated by current Martial Emperors. So even though the Immortal God Emperor was injured, the Immortal Empire still had two current Martial Emperors. And therefore, their position would not be threatened and all past Martial Emperors were nothing compared to them.


    However, this statement seemed at odds with her usual method of handling affairs.


    Instead, this revealed the weakness of the Immortal Empire. If they were so eager to prove themselves, this meant that it was highly plausible that they were merely putting on an act and weren''t as strong as they seemed.


    "I guess the time is ripe now. Ye Qingyu must truly be injured and unable to fight, so we can start implementing the next stage of our plan... We have to let him experience the despair of his family and friends turning their backs on him. Hahaha!" Someone laughed maliciously.


    These people had been eagerly awaiting this chance to strike.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1330 - A Destructive Battle

    Chapter


    Soon after, another shocking piece of news rocked both the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm¡ªthe Empress of Darkness, Song Xiaojun, has been ambushed by a powerful enemy as she was patrolling the defensive line of the Great Wall. Although she managed to escape, it was rumored that she was injured.


    The entire world was in an uproar when this news was released.


    Song Xiaojun was a current Martial Emperor, an invincible martial artist who stood on the summit of the formation martial way. Yet now, she had been ambushed and was injured. If anyone had heard this piece of news in the past, they would have dismissed it as a joke, but this was such a sensitive time when five or six past Martial Emperors joining forces to attack no longer seemed impossible. Thus, the idea that she was ambushed and injured no longer seemed like a far-fetched rumor.


    As the saying goes, when it rains, it pours.


    The Immortal God Emperor was seriously injured and so was Li Xiaofei. Now that Song Xiaojun was also injured, the only Martial Emperor left was Empress Shui Xiu. Although she was still extremely powerful, she could not leave the Vast Thousand Domains. And now that the other two Martial Emperors were injured, she was the only Martial Emperor in peak condition, so the Immortal Empire no longer seemed as powerful as it did before.


    After all, no one was sure whether Empress Shui Xi would be the next target of the secret force.


    The rising wind forebodes the coming storm.


    Those forces and people who finally realized that something was wrong could also sense the terrifying aura that loomed over the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm. It seemed like there was a force that was secretly hiding in the dark accumulating strength and power, and this force was waiting for the right chance to pounce like a giant beast and swallow both heaven and earth.


    Then, as time passed, the situation became even more unfavorable for the Immortal Empire.


    First, several provinces that had previously sworn allegiance to the Immortal God Emperor in the Dark Realm suddenly rebelled against the Immortal Empire. And the old noblemen who had decided to swear allegiance to the Immortal God Emperor after he had exerted pressure on them suddenly resisted the governance of the Immortal Empire as though they had already made this pact beforehand. The more aggressive factions even issued a public challenge to the Immortal God Emperor.


    Fortunately, the new armies of the Fire Province and Earth Province seemed to have sensed danger and had already withdrawn from these provinces. Thus, the Immortal Empire didn''t suffer any significant losses on the military front. This was even more crucial since the Fire Province and Earth Province were troops personally groomed by the Immortal God Empire. These troops managed to retain their ability to fight, but they seemed to pale in comparison to the rebellious strength summoned by the aggressive old noblemen.


    Two of the ten major battalions of the Immortal Empire staged a mutiny and there was internal strife within the military. The forces loyal to the Immortal Empire started to be in a disadvantageous position.


    "The Immortal Empire had ascended to power too rapidly and relied too much on the strength of one person to crush all resistance. The Immortal Empire might have seemed extremely magnificent, but their foundations ultimately proved to be unstable."


    "His time in power was too short."


    "I daresay that the Immortal Empire is destined to come to an end within a short period of time."


    "The Immortal Empire might have dazzled brightly, but it ultimately seems as though its period of glory will be as short-lived as a meteor."


    "A period of anarchy is about to descend upon the world."


    "Hehe, I''d like to see how Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu will die..."


    All sorts of rumors circulated around the various domains of both worlds. Both worlds had welcomed a golden age of prosperity several months ago and everyone sang the praises of the Immortal God Emperor and swore allegiance to the Immortal Empire. But now, the times had changed and several ambitious forces started to stir up the public and spread all sorts of untruths about the Immortal Empire as they prepared to take advantage of this opportune time.


    As the situation worsened, the scrutiny on the Immortal Empire''s response intensified.


    Three days later, the Immortal Empire sealed the Immortal Dojo and the Domain Gate of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, and stopped its practice of accepting disciples throughout the year.


    This made it seem as though it was trying to escape from disaster.


    Everyone could tell that the Immortal Empire had been severely weakened after this news was made public.


    The Immortal Empire would have never reacted in such a way in the past.


    Before both worlds could fully process this information, another set of rumors started to circulate¡ªthe Empress of Heaven Wasteland Domain, Yu Xiaoxing, had secretly entered the Dark Realm on the guise of inspecting the new armies of the Fire Province and Earth Province along with her trusted officials. Then, there were also speculations that Empress Yu Xiaoxing had not gone to the Fire Province and Earth Province but had immediately used a secret passageway to enter the Guardian Royal City after she entered the Dark Realm.


    The various forces immediately drew on all their information channels in an attempt to validate these rumors.


    Everyone was astonished since it was publicly known that Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu and Li Xiaofei were both in Royal City.


    At best, Yu Xiaoxing could be visiting her lover, and at worst, this could possibly be a sign that the Heaven Wasteland Empire was about to come to an end. She might have been visiting Ye Qingyu in Royal City in an attempt to put up a final desperate struggle.


    All sorts of speculations ran wild.


    The movements of several important figures within the Immortal Empire would be made public at the first instance, no matter how confidential these movements were supposed to be. It was as though there was an invisible force at work that constantly made these pieces of news public.


    As these rumors were constantly being validated, there were also untrue rumors flying around that made both the Heaven Wasteland Empire and Immortal Empire extremely jittery. Even those who had been extremely loyal started to feel uneasy.


    Next, rumors circulated that Empress Shui Xiu, who had been standing guard over the Immortal Dojo, and the Empress of Darkness, who was rumored to be injured, had also secretly gone toward the Guardian Royal City to meet with Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu.


    It was also rumored that the governors, imperial staff, and Quasi-emperor realm experts of the provinces who were under the control of the Immortal God Emperor had been ordered to head to Royal City by the Immortal Empire. At the same time, the main battalions under the control of the military headquarters of the Immortal Empire, and the new armies of the Fire and Earth provinces were also mobilized for all sorts of reasons and headed toward the important strategic locations around the Guardian Royal City...


    In conclusion, the experts and battalions with a certain amount of combat power were all mobilized to head toward the Guardian Royal City and its surroundings within a short period of time.


    "I bet Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu is quaking in his boots," someone remarked derisively.


    The Immortal God Emperor, who should have been fearless and invincible, was now forced to rely on outsiders and the military to guard the city where he was located. This was a sure sign of cowardice and also showed how far the Immortal Empire had fallen.


    The obvious conclusion from these rumors was that Ye Qingyu was afraid and this was why he had summoned all the power of the Immortal Empire toward him, planning to turn the Guardian Royal City into an impregnable fortress. In other words, he was feeling the pressure from this secretive power and had summoned his strongest attacking forces in preparation to put up a final desperate struggle.


    "Ye Qingyu is finished," someone predicted.


    When an Emperor who had once been invincible showed obvious signs of fear and started to make plans to retreat, his decline was almost certain.


    All sorts of incidents, both major and minor, kept happening throughout the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm. These incidents were all designed to put the Heaven Wasteland Empire and the Immortal Empire in a bad light.


    If Song Jiannan''s death and the destruction of the Alliance of Domains were challenges to the authority of the Immortal God Emperor, then as the situation worsened, this was no longer about a challenge to his authority, it started to be about the survival of his empire.


    The fact that this empire that had brought about an unprecedented golden age of prosperity had suddenly gone into such a steep decline within a year and a half seemed unbelievable.


    However, after all these pieces of news started swirling around for less than ten days, everyone was stunned by an even more astonishing piece of news.


    The secretive force that had been lurking behind the scenes had finally made an appearance.


    In a day, several dozen figures, who were unbelievably powerful and who carried with them an aura that made it seem like a sovereign had descended upon this land, arrived in the sky above the Guardian Royal City. Their bodies shone with Emperor qi and they were shrouded by dazzling Emperor splendor. They looked like dazzling stars that descended upon the sky above the Guardian Royal City. They exuded an obvious murderous intent and exerted such immense pressure that they sealed off the entire Royal City and its surrounding area, which spanned tens of thousands of kilometers.


    "It is time to exact my revenge."


    A figure stood high above all these Martial Emperors like a divine king commanding his troops. He stood on the summit of the Nine Heavens and his entire body shone with a blue light that seemed like vengeful fire from the depths of hell. He exuded a cold lethal aura and killing intent.


    It was none other than the Sky Emperor who had been missing for a while.


    He had finally made an appearance.


    Unlike the previous time when he had fled in defeat, the Sky Emperor and the ghostly power that exuded from him was many times more powerful than before. In fact, he was even more frightening now than when he was at his peak. Evidently, he must have had a new miraculous encounters over the past decades that had given him the strength and confidence he sorely needed to defeat Ye Qingyu.


    The dozens of Martial Emperors who had appeared were the Martial Emperors of the past who had sworn their allegiance to him.


    This time, the Sky Emperor had completely unleashed his strength and power.


    "Ye Qingyu, why don''t you appear and commit suicide in front of me. I might just decide to spare your loved ones if you do so," the Sky Emperor''s voice boomed. He sounded like he was a fiendgod delivering judgment, and his voice echoed throughout the Heavens above the Guardian Royal City.


    The Sky Emperor luxuriated in the feeling of his enemy kneeling in despair at his feet.


    However, there was no response from the Guardian Royal City.


    He shook his head with a cold laugh since he had been expecting this.


    "Attack... and kill everyone within Royal City," he ordered with a savage laugh as though he was a god of death.


    Rumble!


    The Martial Emperors of the past attacked in unison and charged down toward the Guardian Royal City. Their dazzling flames exploded like fireworks that shot out in all directions and were like meteors that seemed intent on the annihilation of the entire world. They expressed their need for vengeance through the ear-splitting booms of their Emperor qi. And the power of Dao laws seemed to be on the verge of collapsing, as Dao sounds echoed across the land in a series of crashing booms...


    From a distance, they seemed like demons who had descended upon the world from the sky with the single-minded intention of annihilating the universe.


    A destructive battle was about to begin.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1331 - The Arrival of the Inspiration King

    Chapter


    Everyone thought that the current clan elder of the Sun Clan, Sun Yi, was the Immortal God Emperor''s most loyal supporter because the entire Sun Clan had made their choice when the ancestor of the Sun Clan had chosen to groom Ye Qingyu before he became Emperor. After the Immortal God Emperor became Emperor, everyone linked the Sun Clan with the Immortal God Emperor.


    The Sun Clan had also benefited tremendously from their association with the Immortal God Emperor.


    Their clan had risen in power along with the ascension of the Immortal God Emperor, and as the clan elder, Sun Yi held a high position within the Immortal Empire. Although he was not as high-ranking as the Emperor of Darkness, Song Xiaojun, his rank was on par with another official who was highly regarded by the Immortal God Emperor, Marquis Tingtao Lin Xuan, and was above Nie Tiankong of the Nie Clan.


    Everyone had thought that the Sun Clan had made the best investment in the history of mankind.


    If their rise to power were to continue to progress at its current speed, they would have been able to replicate the glorious days of when they had been an Emperor clan. There was also a possibility of a Martial Emperor emerging from their clan one day.


    However, everything had changed.


    The Sun Clan had been greatly affected by the sharp decline of the Immortal Empire. Everyone used to look at the Sun Clan with jealousy, but now, everyone was also eagerly awaiting the fall of the Sun Clan. It was obvious that once the Immortal God Emperor and the others were slain by their enemies, as a clan that was so interconnected with the Immortal Empire, they wouldn''t even be given the chance to surrender and would be destined to die alongside the Immortal Empire.


    There were rumors of internal conflict within the Sun Clan over the past few days.


    Several members of the clan expressed regret in the clan''s strong show of support for the Immortal God Emperor in the past in their private discussions. There were even others who suggested implementing several measures to cut ties with the Immortal God Emperor in a bid to save their clan.


    Sun Yi ruthlessly killed his clansmen who expressed such opinions.


    He had remained firm in his support for Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu.


    He wasn''t privy to inside information, nor was he confident that the Immortal God Emperor would be able to turn the tables, but it was because he knew that there was no way out for the Sun Clan and he didn''t want to be a despicable person who would turn his back on the Immortal God Emperor in times of need. The Sun Clan was an Emperor clan and although their glory days were behind them, they still had to take a stand and exude the determination worthy of an Emperor clan. It wouldn''t be befitting to immediately turn their backs on their benefactor the moment he was in danger. The honor of an Emperor clan had to withstand the test of blood and fire. If their clan was unable to survive past this tribulation, then he was willing to defend their past honor with their flesh and blood.


    Sun Yi was incredibly firm in his support for Ye Qingyu.


    After he settled the internal affairs within his clan, he spent the next few days leading his personal army to set up camp at the Immortal God Emperor''s Imperial Palace, expressing his stance with his actions.


    Sun Yi had heard all the rumors that had swirled around over the past few days.


    The Immortal Empire seemed to be on the brink of collapse.


    However, the military headquarters had taken over the responsibility of responding to these rumors and news while the Imperial Palace remained silent. No one had seen any sign of Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu after the incident at the Platform of Green Clouds, including Sun Yi.


    The final battle had finally erupted today.


    When he saw the mighty figures who appeared like fiendgods in the sky and heard the judgment call of the figure who stood high above the Nine Heavens and who exuded a dark-blue light, he sensed that the final moments of the Immortal Empire had arrived.


    Evidently, the enemies of the Immortal Empire who had been lurking behind the scenes had completed their exploratory attacks and made the decision to attack. Everything would rest on this final battle.


    Sun Yi could clearly see all his personal troops quaking in fear¡ªthey weren''t quaking in fear because they were cowards but because anyone would show such a reaction in the face of dozens of past Martial Emperors.


    It wasn''t long after the battle began that the defensive shield of the Guardian Royal City trembled and cracks appeared.


    Rumble!


    Intense quakes could be felt and violent sounds of explosions were heard all over the city.


    Then, a column of fire shot up toward the heavens.


    "Even ants have to face death one day, and ants also have to die with honor. Everyone, draw your swords. I hope you''ll still be able to summon the courage to wield your swords for the final time," Sun Yi said as he slowly drew his sword.


    Metallic clangs sounded as his men drew their swords.


    His guards were quaking in fear but they decided to make the same choice as he did.


    Death was looming closer and closer, there was no way to avoid it.


    The very least they could do was die honorably in battle rather than kneeling in a pool of blood in cowardice.


    Rumble!


    Several dozen loud booms sounded from the square in front of the Imperial Palace as though meteors had crashed down to earth. Sun Yi and the others turned to look and it seemed like they were looking at a picture scroll that was constantly shaking. This quaking scene took a while to subside. Then, their vision slowly cleared.


    "Ye Qingyu, are you planning to hide inside your Imperial Palace like a coward?" A menacing voice sounded.


    "Your glory days are over. Why don''t you emerge from your hole and accept your death honorably? Do you not even have the courage to battle for the final time?" said someone else. This person sounded like he had crawled out from his grave and he gave off a faint rotting aura.


    Sun Yi''s jaw dropped in horror and he gasped.


    They had finally arrived.


    The Martial Emperors of the past, who had once wielded the true power and authority over the entire Guardians'' camp and who had once lived within the Guardian Royal City, the very same Martial Emperors who had vanished overnight, had finally made their appearance.


    They were here to overthrow the Immortal Empire.


    These dozens of Martial Emperors of the past were all clad in armor from various eras. They all looked different and hailed from different races but they all exuded the same peerless and invincible aura as they slowly approached the Imperial Palace. Their crushing aura made Sun Yi feel like he was carrying the weight of dozens of large mountains.


    His personal guards were weaker than him and their flesh had already started to crack, and wisps of blood and bloody mist flowed out from their bodies. They looked like they were about to explode into a pile of flesh and blood at any moment.


    "Haha, aren''t you the descendant of the Sun Clan? Your traitorous ancestor betrayed the camp and groomed a killing god in Ye Qingyu. Did you ever think that you''d be in such dire straits one day?" a Martial Emperor of the past said with a cold laugh as his gaze fell on Sun Yi. He looked at Sun Yi with undisguised murderous intent. "The Sun Clan will no longer exist from this day on," he said as he waved his hand.


    A terrifying and invisible power of laws surged toward him.


    Sun Yi could sense this power surging toward him but he could neither dodge nor defend himself against it.


    He was not a Martial Emperor, so he would not be able to put up a fight against such a strong opponent.


    However, a strange aura surged out from the Imperial Palace behind him at this crucial moment. Then, Sun Yi felt his vision blur, and when it cleared, he saw a lady in white appear. She had stopped that invisible power of laws from killing him.


    It was none other than Empress Shui Xiu.


    This current Martial Emperor from the Seven Fingers Race had finally appeared at this crucial moment.


    "Haha, I guess you must be the final Martial Emperor of the Immortal Empire who is still combat-ready. The Immortal Empire will collapse once I''ve gotten rid of you," the Sky Emperor said.


    A dark-blue ghostly fire flickered as the Sky Emperor appeared in front of all the Martial Emperors of the past.


    Empress Shui Xiu did not respond but she reached back into the void and drew her [Divine Sword of the South]. This sword was the supreme treasure of the Seven Fingers Race and her life Emperor weapon after she became Emperor. Evidently, by drawing this precious sword, she showed that she did not dare to underestimate her enemy and that she was ready to fight to the death.


    "Very well. It has been some time since I''ve had the pleasure of killing a current Emperor, let alone an Empress." The Sky Emperor''s dark-blue body was an exact copy of Lan Tian''s, but his aura was many times more powerful than before. He waved his hands with a laugh and said, "Go ahead and attack the Imperial Palace. I''ll deal with this woman myself."


    "As you wish."


    "Yes."


    The rest of the Martial Emperors went ahead on his orders.


    These Martial Emperors, who had once reigned supreme over their respective eras, were reduced to tame and obedient soldiers in front of the Sky Emperor.


    Empress Shui Xiu tried to stop them but the Sky Emperor prevented her from going after them.


    Although she was a current Martial Emperor, she was forced to use all her strength when battling the Sky Emperor.


    Sun Yi''s eyes had lit up hopefully, but when he saw what happened, whatever hope he felt vanished and his eyes quickly dimmed.


    Yes, Empress Shui Xiu''s appearance made sense since they had been prepared for their enemy to come after them.


    The Martial Emperor of the past who attacked earlier slowly approached Sun Yi.


    He smiled sinisterly and slowly stretched out his hand toward Sun Yi''s head. He didn''t use his Emperor qi but he clearly intended to humiliate Sun Yi by squeezing his head to the point of explosion.


    Sun Yi was unable to move or put up a struggle.


    A peak Quasi-emperor martial expert seemed as weak as an ant in the face of a powerful Martial Emperor.


    "I doubt anyone would be able to save you now," the Martial Emperor said with a cold laugh.


    However, another voice replied teasingly, "Oh, is that so? I think you might be wrong about that..."


    A palm that was like a bird''s claw shot out and gripped the hand of the Martial Emperor of the past. The force from this palm made this Martial Emperor of the past turn pale. Before he could even react, there was a cracking noise and his palm was reduced to blood and ashes.


    "Who are you?" he said as he retreated in horror.


    A figure appeared in a flash and a Dao rhythm that sounded like waves lapping against the shore could vaguely be heard.


    A shabby-looking elderly man appeared beside Sun Yi and he smiled in such a playful manner that he didn''t seem like a martial expert. It was hard to link the powerful existence who had crushed this Martial Emperor''s hand with this shabby-looking elderly man.


    The other Martial Emperors of the past stopped in their tracks when they saw this scene because they sensed that this man was a threat.


    Everyone turned to look at this shabby-looking elderly man.


    This shabby-looking elderly man bowed like an elegant prince and raised one hand in greeting. Then, he said with a smile, "Dear all, I''m the Inspiration King from the Boundless Ocean Domain... Are you trying to head inside the Imperial Palace to look at Little Ye Qingyu? Then, you''ll first have to get past me and my friends."


    As his voice died away¡ª


    The waters from the Yellow River suddenly appeared all around the Imperial Palace noiselessly, and the entire Imperial Palace and the square suddenly seemed part of the Yellow River Domain. Before the Martial Emperors of the past could react, the faint sounds of a small boat making its way along the river could be heard.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1332 - Going All In

    Chapter 1332 Going All In


    Yellow-colored water appeared silently. When the Martial Emperors from previous eras discovered in shock that the Imperial Palace, along with the entire front of the parade square, had already been covered by yellow water, it was already up to their ankles.


    "It''s water from the rapids."


    "Water from the Underworld."


    A few Martial Emperors exclaimed as they felt a chilly aura.


    The sounds of a boat being rowed became clearer. An ancient, rundown boat was riding on a huge yellow wave from a great distance away. A scarecrow wearing a conical bamboo hat stood on its bow. It was holding a long oar in its hand and rowing toward them. Terrifying, indescribable majestic power surrounded the ancient boat.


    "The Ferryman of the Netherworld?!"


    A few Martial Emperors exclaimed. Evidently, they knew about the scarecrow''s identity.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld was a terrifying being that existed countless of eras ago and once made an astounding name for himself. He was a creature at the fiendgod level, and even though he went into seclusion later on, which caused people from later eras to gradually forget about him, a few older Martial Emperors of the past had still heard about his fearsome reputation.


    In an instant, the expressions of dozens of previous Martial Emperors changed.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld''s aura was comparable to that of the current Martial Emperor, and it came surging toward them with the yellow waves, exerting huge pressure on them. They would be no match for this mysterious being if they met him head-on with less than maximum strength.


    "Stop him."


    A few previous Martial Emperors growled.


    Four people emerged from the group. They transformed into flowing light and directly shot in the scarecrow''s direction.


    At the same time, two other figures flew toward the Ancient Fish Spirit, the Inspiration King.


    The other Martial Emperors from the past continued on toward the Imperial Palace.


    The Sky Emperor''s orders for them were to break into the Imperial Palace and slay Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu while he was still recuperating. As such, time was a crucial factor for them. The strategy of choice of the Martial Emperors of the past was to hold off the Ferryman of the Netherworld and Ancient Fish Spirit first. Getting rid of Ye Qingyu could wait.


    "Dammit, I''m pissed," the Ancient Fish Spirit roared in anger. "Why did four of them go to stop the Scarecrow Spirit but only two were sent to face me? Are they looking down on me? My power is much stronger than that Scarecrow Spirit, how dare you people take me so lightly... Die!"


    The reason for his rage was that too few opponents had been despatched to handle him.


    The great battle began.


    The Ancient Fish Spirit unleashed an extremely strong force of fighting prowess, which allowed him to suppress two Martial Emperors of the past. This forced the Sky Emperor''s camp to send out two more Martial Emperors to even out the odds a little more. The outcome of the fight could now swing either way.


    Both he and the Ferryman of the Netherworld managed to keep eight Martial Emperors of the past busy.


    Such results would be awe-inspiring during normal circumstances, but now, taking the entire situation into consideration, such strength was still unable to change the tide.


    The dozens of past Martial Emperors that remained advanced toward the Imperial Palace again.


    Sun Yi gave out an angry roar, igniting his will to fight and as encouragement to the warriors behind him.


    However, the aura released by the advancing Martial Emperors of the past was enough to suppress them, forcing the warriors to take some steps back. Wounds appeared all over their bodies, and blood began spurting out.


    Suddenly, a ray of divine radiance shot out from within the Imperial Palace.


    The Martial Emperor that was in front of the others felt his chest shake before he could even react. His entire body then shot backward like a broken ragdoll being shot by a ballista.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the piercing sound of arrows whistling through the air rang out.


    An arrow was stuck in the Martial Emperor''s chest.


    The huge arrow, with a black shaft and white feathers, was nearly halfway inserted into him and nearly nailed him flat to the ground. The white feathered end was still vibrating, and its black shaft was glowing with a strange hue. Mysterious tadpole-like orange-red formations were glowing, and they seemed to be suppressing the Martial Emperor''s power, preventing him from removing the arrow.


    The other Martial Emperors were immediately shocked.


    What sort of person could cause severe wounds to a Martial Emperor of the past with an arrow?


    "In the dark forest, the grass stirs as the wind blows. The General draws his bow in the night, and when he brings along others to search for the tiger felled by his white-feathered arrow, they find it buried in a tombstone instead!"


    A voice came from behind the crenelated parapet wall of the Imperial Palace''s low tower.


    A fat person, who looked as round as a ball and was dressed in golden armor, was drawing his bow with his left hand and stringing an arrow with his right, and chanting the poem meant for him with a stern expression. Unquestionably, the person who had just fired that arrow was him.


    "Divine Feathered General?" Sun Yi exclaimed.


    He then realized suddenly that after the Divine Feathered General released his arrow, the crushing aura generated from the Sky Emperor''s camp opposite had completely disappeared. It had been instantly shattered by the arrow.


    But, how could this be possible?


    Sun Yi understood this Divine General.


    He knew that the Five Great Divine Generals and the divine monkey battle pet Sun Wukong had been transferred from the Heaven Wasteland Domain to the Guardian Royal City. All six, with the exception of the Divine Feathered General, Wang Lijing, possessed a bearing and pattern that was better than Sun Yi''s; they could be considered as reliable battle companions. Only the Divine Feathered General acted sloppily. He was greedy and lustful, and he had many bad habits. He did not behave like an expert in the least bit, and he did not seem to possess a high level of cultivation on the surface. Sun Yi believed that he was just here to make up numbers, but he did not expect... that the elegance of his shot was comparable to the grace of the current Martial Emperor.


    "Today, the [Divine Feathered Bow] will reappear... Kill!"


    Wang Lijin''s figure flickered as he directly leaped up from the top of the castle into midair. His bowstring vibrated, and sounds like that of the Dao and thunder rolling appeared. No one was able to keep track of how many arrows were released in an instant. A shower of golden arrows rained down on the Martial Emperors of the past.


    The good-for-nothing and mischievous expression was already gone from Wang Lijin''s face. It had been replaced by a resolute and bloodthirsty look, something rarely seen on him.


    Exclamations rang out.


    "Let''s settle our score over the past few millions of years today... Come on, kill!"


    Another voice rang out.


    Wen Wan appeared on the plaza, a huge, blood-colored axe in his hand. He was as fearsome as an insane tiger, as majestic power circled around his body. The blade of his axe glittered as he hacked a previous Martial Emperor in two from his waist. The Emperor was not even able to react.


    "Fire can burn away ancient hatred, and heroes rise from the flames... Are you ready to face a world of flames? Hahaha." Gao Diping''s sorrowful voice rang out, containing insane laughter.


    The yellow water from the rapids was already up to everyone''s calves. It was also known as the Water of Death that could drown Emperors, but instead, it behaved like kerosene. In the blink of an eye, it helped Gao Diping''s [Realm of Fire] amplify to frightening levels, as if it were about to burn down everything in its path. The Martial Emperors felt threatened as they remained in the flames.


    "The final refining process and removal of all restrictions were meant for today."


    "Everything will be settled today."


    The Divine Generals Zhi and Jue appeared as well.


    What was different was that their power had undergone a huge transformation. Their strength was at an indescribable level now, far exceeding that of the Martial Emperors of the past, as if it had returned to the same level when the Divine Light Court conquered the world. No, they were even stronger than their previous peak states.


    They had comprehended different forms of life after undergoing countless lifetimes of reincarnation up until today. Finally, they ended their journey in the cycle of reincarnation and no longer desired to go into the next life. This life would be their very last, and they were going to get back what they had lost in the battles of Cloudly Clear Sea and the Divine Light Court. The enlightenment attained from reincarnation and the power of their previous selves combined together led them to enter a state that was more powerful than anything they ever achieved before.


    Boom!


    A gigantic golden cudgel came crashing down, instantly grinding another Martial Emperor into pulp.


    The divine monkey battle pet, Sun Wukong, appeared with a loud, angry roar.


    It had reached its final stage of evolution. Its battle strength was amplifying wildly, and it had removed its Seal of Reincarnation.


    At the same time, an invisible figure was secretly and quietly harvesting its opponents'' lives. A blood-red scimitar glinted. It looked like the grim reaper''s scythe itself, and even the Martial Emperors of the past ended up bathed in their own blood.


    The strongest fighters left behind by the previous Divine Light Emperor finally displayed their peak powers after undergoing countless rounds of reincarnation.


    The battle was undergoing a fundamental transformation at this stage.


    The appearance of the Six Divine Generals, divine monkey battle pet, Ferryman of the Netherworld, Ancient Fish Spirit, Empress Shui Xiu, and other high-ranking experts finally evened out things a little for the Immortal God Emperor''s camp. Even though they were still lacking in numbers, such a factor was already inconsequential in a battle of such huge proportions.


    Furthermore, the Immortal Empire still had a few trump cards up its sleeve.


    "Hahaha, the Divine Shark is looking for his prey." Ximen Yeshui''s hearty and wild laughter rang out. At the same time, a thousand-meter-long, blue-colored, ancient divine shark leaped out of the shallow water and swallowed a Martial Emperor whole.


    The dark-faced scholar wielding a three-pronged battle halberd displayed his true power.


    He was also an Emperor.


    At the same time, white flower petals fell from the sky. A white svelte figure, which looked like the Moon Fairy, descended slowly and joined the battle. She was Bai Yuqing, the successor of Bai Yujing. Fifty years ago, she was already close to becoming an Emperor, and now, she had already secured a foothold in the realm and had the right to join in the battle.


    Unsurprisingly, Song Xiaojun, the Emperor of Darkness from the Unmoving City of Darkness, appeared at this moment as well. The giant tyrannic bear appeared, covered in black flames, and descended upon the plaza before the Imperial Palace with a flourish, immediately crushing a Martial Emperor with one foot.


    The Female God of War who was swathed in flames seemed to possess an unmatchable aura.


    The Emperor of Darkness, who was widely rumored to have been injured, did not seem to be suffering from very serious wounds. She still possessed peerless battle prowess; after all, she was a Martial Empress of the current era, and she became one after Ye Qingyu did likewise. She possessed the divine power of the Bloodline of Darkness.


    The hearts of Sun Yi and the other ordinary experts instantly seemed to have retracted into their stomachs.


    The situation was not as bad as they had believed.


    Furthermore, Sun Yi realized to his surprise that somehow, the space in a five-kilometer radius around the Imperial Palace seemed to have been sealed away by an immense, unidentifiable power. Such a kind of seal was ineffective on ordinary experts, but it prevented the Emperors'' powers from affecting other parties and from damaging property. Even if the Emperors unleashed their maximum powers, the excess energy generated by them would be dispersed fifty kilometers away.


    It had to be the Immortal God Emperor''s doing.


    If that was the case, then everything was under control.


    "Reach the last stage of evolution, let''s fight to the death," a Martial Emperor shrieked and began to attack wildly. The spirits of his companions who were crushed and nailed to the ground still survived, and they eventually chose to refine their powers to the maximum to revert to their peak conditions at the expense of their lifespans and spirits. They were going all out.


    Otherwise, if they lost, their souls would not be reincarnated anyway.


    The battle reached a fever pitch.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1333 - Reversal

    Chapter 1333, Reversal


    Now that the fighting had reached this extent, it can be said to be completely off its initial trajectory, which, for the Sky Emperor''s camp, was undoubtedly a considerable setback.


    Before this, in their view, the Great Immortal God Emperor and others were already in the bag. Under their previous numerous schemes, the Imperial Empire was already forced into a desperate state and can be easily crushed with a little force.


    However, the Immortal God Emperor had numerous trump cards and Emperor experts under him, far more than they expected.


    Moreover, besides Shui Xiu and Song Xiaojun, the majority of the Emperor experts of the Immortal Empire were Martial Emperors of the past, but for some reason, their battle strength was incredibly astonishing, comparable to present age Martial Emperors. As a result, the Sky Emperor''s camp was unable to display their advantage in number.


    ¡°Extreme sublimation!¡±


    ¡°If we don''t kill Immortal God, we will certainly come to a tragic end.¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    These past Martial Emperors were really desperate.


    Everyone knew that Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu was famous for being vengeful, and his means were incomparably powerful. Since they had offended him, if they cannot get rid of him completely, he will certainly kill them all in the future when he has the chance.


    Rumble!


    Boom!


    Terrifying power spread around the land surrounding the palace, indescribable Emperor qi was overflowing, and different Dao powers were bursting forth. Every Martial Emperor represented the pinnacle of a Dao intent of the world, which erupted at the same time. In an instant the laws and Emperor qi of the universe in this area all turned chaotic.


    One figure after another was bursting forth brilliance as dazzling as the scorching sun.


    The extreme sublimation was equivalent to destroying the seal within one¡¯s body, as well as restoring one''s strength to its peak state. That is the true extreme power of a Martial Emperor.


    The battle instantly turned brutal.


    At the same time, within dozens of kilometers of the Imperial Palace, that strange sealing force was increasingly obvious and clear. Under the ground was a bizarre pattern, extending out like a dragon. At the same time, thousands of meters above were similarly countless strange formation symbols and text flickering incessantly, connecting into words, like a golden ancient chain, which completely sealed the powers across the battlefield.


    The past Martial Emperors of the Sky Emperor''s camp, even if undergone extreme sublimation, very soon found that, under the repression of the sealing force, their strength was also suppressed. While the power of the Emperor experts of the Immortal God Emperor''s camp, under such an environment, seemed to have been strengthened, and grew increasingly braver.


    What made them even more shocked was that their recovery ability also greatly declined in such an environment. A past Martial Emperor was struck in the head by Sun Wukong, was unable to recover, and had no choice but use his wounded body to meet the enemies.


    Inside the Imperial Palace, the deafening sound of the drum rang out.


    Another figure appeared.


    It was the million-year-old soul who had obtained the Immortal body. Shrouded in incomparably powerful Emperor qi all over, and holding up a silver palace hall, he came out of the Imperial Palace. He raised his palm into the air, activating the secret technique. That silver palm-sized palace floated up, the wind rose, and instantly grew to tens of meters tall before it slammed down. A past Martial Emperor desperately tried to evade and resist, but in the end was crushed, bones and blood splattering everywhere.


    There were constantly past Martial Emperors being killed.


    After losing that near Immorttal recovery ability of an Emperor expert, death seemed to be getting nearer and nearer.


    The Sky Emperor''s camp had suffered disastrous losses.


    At this time of the battle, it was all people on their side who died.


    ¡°Hahaha, Sky Emperor, you have calculated everything, but today still fell into the shooting range.¡± Wen Wan laughed. His blood axe had already killed a past Martial Emperor. Dripping with blood all over, he resembled a God of War climbing out of a pool of blood.


    Around the underground palace, Emperor''s blood tumbled, and Emperor corpses lay in disarray.


    The ferocity of this war can definitely be ranked in the top three since ancient times, right after the battle of the collapse of the Divine Light Court. There were sixteen past Martial Emperors in the Sky Emperor¡¯s camp and all died in the state of extreme sublimation.


    Empress Shui Xiu''s sword power was like a sacred mountain, vast and sharp, as she joined hands with Song Xiaojun to fight against the Sky Emperor.


    At the same time, in the face of two true Martial Emperors, the Sky Emperor also felt the pressure. Although not worried, he couldn¡¯t separate too much energy to assist his group of people, but helplessly watched the Martial Emperors under him continue to fight to the death.


    Emperor''s blood stained the weak water.


    Emperor''s corpses floated in the blood.


    And even if the number on the Immortal Empire''s side was small, there were no casualties. Ximen Yeshui and Old Fish were injured but still had the strength to fight. The omnipresent sealing force greatly strengthened their power. Their body surface was glowing with golden formation symbols, and at critical moments, can receive help from the sealing force of heaven and earth...


    Swoosh!


    A beam of sword light pierced the sky.


    Yan Xingtian appeared.


    The sight of the successor of the Heaven Devastator Demon Sect was incredibly unexpected. He was well known across the Vast Thousand Domains, but did not have a particularly deep friendship with the Heaven Wasteland Empire or Ye Qingyu. It was unexpected for him to appear at this time. Sword light overflowed, Heaven Devastator intent roamed everywhere, and the air was filled with intense murderous spirit. The moment he made a move, someone was immediately wounded, reeling back in anger...


    There was no doubt that the appearance of Yan Xingtian was the last straw that crushed the past Martial Emperors of the Sky Emperor''s camp.


    Because the news that they had received previously was that Yan Xingtian was in Clear River Domain. But now that he had shown up here, what does it signify? It signifies that, from the beginning to end, the Immortal God Emperor was in control of everything and was not passively taking a beating, but had been actively planning, waiting for their arrival.


    There was an abrupt reversal in who is the prey and who is the hunter in today¡¯s battle.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Fight, fight, fight. I''ll kill you.¡±


    ¡°My way never fails, blood dyes the destroyed bodies.¡±


    ¡°A single slip can cause everlasting sorrow, and when look back again one hundred years have past.¡±


    ¡°The curtain finally drops. Our era, perhaps really should be over.¡±


    The Emperors of the past truly felt the coming of death. In the last moments of their life, they look backed at the past and clearly knew that they had taken the wrong path. All their expectations and pursuits were nothing more than a dream. Even if they were unwilling, it was time to wake up from this dream.


    Emperors of the past perished one after another.


    The battle was so bitter and tragic.


    After another hour, there were only two remaining powerful experts of the dozens of Emperors that came with Sky Emperor, although both were barely able to support any longer. The Emperors¡¯ body was exhausted, dripping with blood and riddled with wounds. The entire palace square was like a land where fiendgods had fallen. No matter how they attempted to escape, all were blocked by the terrifying sealing power, unable to flee.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the situation is beyond salvageable.¡±


    ¡°Make a decision early.¡±


    The last two Emperors of the past retreated to the side of the Sky Emperor, looking disappointed and panicked.


    The Sky Emperor shook off the two Empresses, constantly retreated, and then stood in midair with a frost-like indifferent face. It was hard to distinguish whether he was happy or angry. He swept his eyes around, seeing the corpses of the Emperor experts he had worked hard to cultivate all these years, there was not a hint of ripple in his eyes. It was as if he was looking at a completely unrelated person.


    But everyone knew that the last effort of this ambitious and ruthless character was, in the end, a complete failure.


    Song Xiaojun, Shui Xiu and the other Emperors of the Immortal Empire slowly moved closer. Though riddled with wounds and blood, their imposing manner was just as earth shaking as before.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what do we do?¡±


    ¡°We must not fight any longer.¡±


    The last two Emperors had completely lost their fighting spirit. The situation in front of them was already beyond salvageable. They saw the danger of defeat, and those omnipresent golden ancient symbols all over the sky and ground made them lose hope of the possibility of escape.


    It was almost a situation of despair.


    ¡°Don''t worry, I have a hidden trump card... the winner today will certainly be me, Hahaha.¡± The Sky Emperor laughed coldly, lips curved in a strange arc, as he suddenly made a move.


    ¡°Pff! Why?¡±


    ¡°Ah... Your Majesty, you...¡±


    The two Martial Emperors of the past who insisted on fighting to the end revealed a dumbstruck expression, because the Sky Emperor''s blue palm that was blazing with the flames of the underworld had pierced their bodies, skewering their hearts. The flames of the underworld, which could destroy everything in the world, was madly burning in their bodies, devouring the destruction of their origin and dantian.


    At the most critical moment, the Sky Emperor''s attack was not aimed at the enemies, but to attack his last two forces.


    ¡°Have a good journey, I will certainly avenge you.¡± The Sky Emperor''s face was devoid of the slightest trace of guilt. Looking at the expression of shocked disbelief on their face, he still wore a calm expression.


    The two Emperors of the past finally left with endless puzzlements and anger.


    The Sky Emperor withdrew his palm, a strange smile resurfacing on his face.


    Thud.


    The two Emperor corpses plunged to the pool of blood on the ground.


    Song Xiaojun and others were equally surprised, by such a scene, an unpredictable hunch came to their mind. The Sky Emperor was a peerless ambitious and ruthless character who had dominated over a long period of time. He was a ruler hidden in the darkness, and who possessed supreme schemes and mind. Could this be his trump card?


    ¡°Hahaha, Ye Qingyu, if these ants in front are your trump card, then you really have let me down, but that''s all.¡± The Sky Emperor threw his head back and laughed.


    He raised his hand and tossed out a black lacquer box.


    Boom!


    The lid of the box cracked.


    Several incomparably terrifying fiendgod figures struggled out of the black lacquer box.


    An unspeakable power of destruction filled the entire space instantaneously.


    ¡°It''s them...¡± The Six Divine Generals and others were taken aback because they recognized the existences that emerged out of the lacquer box. That sinister aura was far too clear.


    The Sky Emperor threw his head back and burst into laughter.


    ¡°Haha, the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, the Dark Purple Sovereign, the White-Boned Dictator... Our previous agreement is now in force. This area is already filled with the blood of Emperors and corpses, similar to the battle of the Divine Light Court in the past, You can all eat at will, seize the time to recover, restore your strength, and kill the reincarnation of the Divine Light Emperor for me, who is also your sworn enemy.¡±


    The mad and fierce voice of the Sky Emperor''s reverberated across the Imperial Palace.


    This was his real plan.


    Those Emperors were only pawns for him to sacrifice. Their only value was to weaken the wings of Ye Qingyu and then die here. The most important thing was not their lives, but their flesh and blood, which could provide qi and blood as a source of food for the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1334 - Ye Qingyu appears

    Chapter 1334, Ye Qingyu appears


    ¡°Hahaha, this day has finally come.¡±


    ¡°The delicious taste, the rich blood, Sky Emperor, you have proved your sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Where is the reincarnation of the Divine Light Emperor?¡±


    The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, the Dark Purple Sovereign, and other fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time emitted crazy deafening laughter, resembling the cheer of a group of demons from hell. Power of terror spread out from their bodies, wildly devouring and absorbing the Emperor corpses and blood on the ground. The Emperor techniques, law, essence and power within the corpses were also swallowed up, absorbed, and transformed into their power.


    ¡°Not good...¡± Gao Diping''s countenance changed.


    The terror of the fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time had emerged before in the battle of the collapse of the Divine Light Court. They were an almost invincible existence, suppressed only by the supreme power of the Divine Light Emperor. Moreover, by devouring the essence, flesh and blood of Emperor experts, they will grow even stronger than before. It was unexpected of the Sky Emperor to release the great fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time since it was him who suppressed them back then in order to obtain the world''s destiny qi.


    It seems that the Sky Emperor has reached an understanding with these fiendgods and had joined forces with them. Only then would he release them.


    ¡°Don''t let them recover.¡±


    Wen Wan roared, his blood axe erupted in a blaze of divine light, shooting directly towards the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster.


    ¡°Attack together.¡± Gao Diping and the others also charged in the direction of the Dark Purple Sovereign, the Destroyer of the Living, the White-boned Dictator and other fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time.


    The fiendgod sovereigns had been suppressed by the Sky Emperor for a long period of time, as a result their power had been worn down massively. They were considered in a weak state, but if they were to succeed in devouring the power, flesh and essence of the many Emperors on the palace square, thereby completely restore the power of the past, then there could be trouble.


    ¡°Haha, hahahaha...¡±


    Sky Emperor wildly laughed.


    He didn''t obstruct them.


    ¡°Back then, even I was unable to kill them. They could only be suppressed. Do you think you can stop them on your own... you, are not on the same level.¡±


    The fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time were already beyond the cultivation level of Martial Emperor. Back then when they descended onto the world through the gate of blood, unable to be contained by this world, their strength drastically fell as a result and were firstly easily defeated by the Divine Light Emperor, before being suppressed by the Sky Emperor¡¯s netherworld technique. This was only due to a lack of battle strength. If it were based on level and realm alone then they had already reached a point where no one in this world could kill them.


    Therefore, even if under the attack of the Six Divine Generals, Shui Xiu and Song Xiaojun, the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others were only wounded, and absolutely couldn¡¯t be killed. Even if they were injured, the presence of the fifty or sixty corpses and Emperor blood were enough for them to heal themselves.


    In the end, the speed of recovery of the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others had obviously exceeded the extent of damage caused by the Six Divine Generals and the other Emperor expert''s attack.


    The situation was reversed once again.


    The aura of the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, the Dark Purple Sovereiggn and the other fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time continued to grow stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, the attacks of the Six Divine Generals and the others were not particularly effective.


    ¡°It''s all over.¡±


    The Sky Emperor stood in the void, looking at the scene below, a calm and fierce look on his face as if everything was within his control.


    ¡°So many years have passed, I am still the winner. The Divine Light Emperor, no matter how many times you reincarnate, you will be defeated in my hands. This is your fate. The grudges of the past will finally come to an end today. The world''s destiny will belong to me in the end.¡±


    He smiled, eyes shifted to the Imperial Palace.


    But, at this moment, the smile suddenly froze on his lips.


    Because he saw that, unknowingly, a figure had appeared at the parapet wall under the enemy''s building.


    His robe was white as jade, black hair flowing like a waterfall.


    Who else would it be but the Great Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu?


    Like a bottomless abyss, the mysterious vast aura that exuded from Ye Qingyu seemed extremely far, unclear and obscure. It was as though it contained all things, and as though above thousands of creatures. It was an incredibly strange aura that the Sky Emperor couldn''t help but tremble slightly at the sight. This feeling had only once ever appeared in the body of the Divine Light Emperor.


    ¡°You...¡± Sky Emperor''s pupils shrank.


    Ye Qingyu took a step out, walking straight out of the upper floor of the multistoried imperial building.


    Every step he took, there were golden formation character flashing in the void, like golden lotus flowers blossoming, supporting him up.


    His every footstep made a lotus flower grow.


    At the same time, the originally faintly discernible golden formation between heaven and the earth erupted in a blaze of golden light, like numerous golden chains, formed the outline of an endless net. Every character released an indescribable great force, like stars in the universe


    The smile on the face of the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster as well as the four different space-time fiendgod sovereigns, who were originally absorbing the blood and essence of the emperor corpses, instantly froze, then twisted into an expression of disbelief, looking up to the sky.


    They felt that the power within their own body could no longer grow, despite the devouring and absorption of the power of the Emperor''s corpses. Not only this, they also felt an inexplicable sign of crumbling.


    ¡°You... who are you?¡±


    ¡°What power is this? How could... you suppress us?¡±


    The Dark Purple Sovereign and the Destroyer of the Living gasped at the same time.


    ¡°Aren''t you looking for me?¡± Ye Qingyu spoke in a strange rhythm, stirring up heaven and earth. It was as if the universe was rumbling.


    ¡°You... you''re the reincarnation of the Divine Light Emperor?¡± The White-boned Dictator spirit roared, looking at Ye Qingyu with an undisguised expression of fear. ¡°


    Although countless years have passed, the shadow that the Divine Light Emperor left in their mind in that battle back then still had not faded. The Divine Light Emperor really was too powerful. If it were not for the devil within, the existence of the gaps in martial arts, he would not have failed. Otherwise, given his level of cultivation, combined with the power of heaven and earth, even if the Abandoned fiendgod, the Ancient Underworld Emperor, the King of Destruction and the others join hands, they would never be a match for the Divine Light Emperor.


    At the beginning of that war, the White-bone Dictator and other King of Sovereigns also felt an instinctive fear.


    ¡°Yes, and no.¡± Ye Qingyu fixed a look at them without saying too much. ¡°The seal of endless years had not cleansed your heart. You dare to set off a disaster again? You dare to revert to your old ways? Today, I will put a complete end to you.¡±


    Before his voice faded, the golden ancient character chain that criss crossed across the sky, like a bundle of Immortals ropes, rippled outward, suppressing and wrapping around the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others.


    ¡°Well, even if you are the reincarnation of the Divine Light Emperor, what can you do to me?¡± The Dark Purple Sovereign snorted, the violet-coloured divine brilliance that enveloped his body surged out. ¡°I am originally Immortal, it is impossible for you to kill me.¡±


    ¡°That''s correct.¡±


    ¡°You are strong in combat, but you can''t kill us at that level.¡±


    After the initial shock, the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the Destroyer of the Living began to calm down, each activated their power to resist the binding of the golden rope, patiently looking for an opportunity to counterattack.


    ¡°Retreat.¡± Ye Qingyu gave a wave of his hand.


    Song Xiaojun, Shui Xiu, the Six Divine Generals and other Emperor experts of the Immortal Empire''s camp immediately retreated back to the palace walls upon hearing this.


    Sun Yi, who had been spectating the battle all along, felt all this was like a dream.


    It turned out that His Majesty, the Great Immortal God Emperor, had already prepared beforehand. It was most likely that everything that happened during the course of [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] being attack was also calculated beforehand... This all made sense. Given the mind and cultivation base of the Immortal God Emperor, how could he be unaware that a Martial Emperor of the past had infiltrated into the audience?


    The pillar of the Immortal Empire had not collapsed.


    He was still an invincible existence.


    Whether it was an open spear thrust or an arrow in the dark, whether it was an attack by a hidden enemy or an overt plot, he could always calmly resolve it. He was still invincible as always, and will still be the one who has the last laugh.


    How lucky is it to be with such a person?


    Sun Yi''s heart suddenly was filled with unprecedented calmness and self-confidence.


    It was as though he could already see the final ray of light falling onto the world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°You... you''re not wounded? You were prepared beforehand?¡±


    The Sky Emperor''s eyes blazed with flames, intently staring at Ye Qingyu.


    The state that Ye Qingyu showed already explained everything, which was unacceptable to the Sky Emperor.


    Why did this happen? He had calculated and planned out everything already. Everything was perfect. It was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity when Li Xiaofei attacked the Emperor path and Ye Qingyu chose to personally act as his protector. Thus, the Sky Emperor who had been hidden all along finally chose to act.


    Moreover, he considered his arrangement to be perfect.


    The feedback and results at that time were also perfect. The calamity of the world was real, the destruction of the atmosphere was real, and the blood of the Immortal God Emperor that flowed across the square was also real... All this point to the direction he wants. Of course, even so, he was still sceptical, and thus carried out a lot of planning, many tests, and many verifications....


    And everything indicated that Ye Qingyu was absolutely seriously injured.


    It was only after this was confirmed that the Sky Emperor decided to attack the Guardian Royal City.


    Moreover, even if it seems that everything was foolproof, the Sky Emperor still had a hidden card prepared, which was the temporary alliance he had secretly reached with the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others. After that, these fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time were released from the formation that he had set up back then.


    This should have been a foolproof plan. There was absolutely no reason for it to fail. But now, an uninjured Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu had appeared out of nowhere and destroyed everything with one move. Everything that the Sky Emperor had painstakingly planned had turned into a joke.


    The Sky Emperor was not anybody. He could tell that the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others, although fierce, were already arrows at the end of their flight. It was over for them. The final scene is either being sealed for eternity, or deteriorate bit by bit.


    ¡°I''m unwilling...¡± The Sky Emperor let out a long, long sigh.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1335 - Sky Emperor perishes

    Chapter 1335, Sky Emperor perishes


    ¡°The intelligent man never steps into the same river twice.¡± Ye Qingyu activated the golden-coloured formation, trapping the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, the Dark Purple Sovereign and the others, before he turned to say to the Sky Emperor, ¡°I know what kind of person you are, how would I give you another chance. And you, obviously do not know me very well. That''s why you took the bait.¡±


    At this point, everything was already settled.


    The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the other four great fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time frantically roared and struggled, but to no avail. The golden formation ancient character chain was formed from the one hundred eight ancient characters technique, which was specifically created to target the fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time and thus had absolute restraining force on them. No matter how they struggle, all were eventually tied to where they were.


    Ye Qingyu then operated the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to imprison the four great fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time.


    The Sky Emperor''s plan was completely ruined.


    Fifty to sixty Martial Emperors of the past had all been wiped out, while the four great fiendgod sovereigns from a different space-time were captured and imprisoned by Ye Qingyu. Of the forces that invaded the Guardian Royal City, only the Sky Emperor remained.


    He had been driven to a dead end.


    These words were the most appropriate to describe the Sky Emperor¡¯s current situation.


    ¡°Today, all the grudges should come to an end.¡± Ye Qingyu came to a stop approximately one hundred meters away, eyes locked on the blue figure.


    Under the seal of the golden ancient characters, it was impossible for the Sky Emperor to escape.


    Ye Qingyu had long set up a formation in this area in preparation for the arrival of the Sky Emperor. From the beginning, from when [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] attacked the path of the Emperor realm, everything was only bait. The Immortal Empire seemed incomparably fierce, but in fact was just accumulating strength in the dark. No matter how many changes there was to the Sky Emperor''s plan, their ultimate goal was to kill Ye Qingyu, which means they will certainly attack the guardian imperial city. Ye Qingyu carried out an overt plot that fooled the Sky Emperor to bring about his own disaster.


    ¡°I can''t imagine that, in order to lure me out, you could sacrifice anyone. You even sacrificed Li Xiaofei who you owe a great deal of debt to.¡± The Sky Emperor sneered. ¡°Endless years have passed, the you who had undergone hundreds of times of reincarnation, has finally figured it out? Hahaha, I didn¡¯t think that you and I would become the same kind of people. Therefore, this time, I really have lost.¡±


    Ye Qingyu responded in a calm tone, ¡°At this time, you still want to plant thorns in the hearts of others? Unfortunately, I have let you down, I haven¡¯t changed, and I don¡¯t feel that there is anything that I need to change about my original life.¡±


    His voice faded.


    A powerful Emperor aura slowly emerged from the direction of the Imperial Palace.


    A dark-haired, slender and tall figure appeared above the Imperial Palace, enveloped in majestic deep star-like Emperor aura. The power was not only clear and vast, but was of a very high level of martial arts.


    This man, who else could it be besides Li Xiaofei?


    [Quasi-emperor Xiaofei], who had once supported the destiny of the Human Race in the Vast Thousand Domains, declared his re-arrival with his tyrannical Emperor qi. It was evident that he wasn¡¯t injured. The vastness of blood and qi did not appear wounded at all.


    The Sky Emperor''s pupils shrank, understanding dawning on his face.


    ¡°Able to hide from me... haha, turns out that Li Xiaofei has become an Emperor long ago. How could a new Emperor expert possess such a profound cultivation base? In the present world, without Ye Qingyu, it would have been the era of Li Xiaofei.¡± Sky Emperor fixed his eyes on Li Xiaofei.


    At this time, Li Xiaofei was indeed the most powerful Martial Emperor after Ye Qingyu.


    But when these words came from the Sky Emperor''s mouth there seemed to be a hidden motive.


    Li Xiaofei simply smiled, but did not respond.


    If he were tempted by a few words from the Sky Emperor then he wouldn¡¯t have become a Martial Emperor.


    The Sky Emperor spoke again, ¡°In other words, that day on the Platform of Green Clouds was all a set up. You have long become an Emperor before then...¡± He came to realize that everything was within Ye Qingyu''s grasp all along. From the beginning, Ye Qingyu did not sacrifice Li Xiaofei nor did he use Li Xiaofei''s opportunity of becoming Emperor as bait.


    This infuriated the Sky Emperor even more.


    He was not angry at failure, but of such failure. Ye Qingyu did not really pay the price.


    ¡°I have become an Emperor as early as sixty years ago. You think you can calculate everything, but you did not know that there is something in this world that you cannot control. Your fate today has been decided sixty years ago. The Great Emperor Ye Qingyu had already been preparing for today''s war back then. Therefore, you were unaware that I had become Emperor and couldn¡¯t detect my whereabouts. You have lost.¡±


    Li Xiaofei finally spoke, looking straight at the Sky Emperor.


    Given his present cultivation level, he, of course, had the qualifications to look directly at the Sky Emperor.


    The pupils of the Sky Emperor shrank again.


    The plan had been arranged sixty years ago?


    He couldn¡¯t accept this.


    Does that mean that as early as sixty years ago, Ye Qingyu was already digging a hole, but he was unaware of this and still thought that he could control everything in the dark. Who would have thought that he was just a chess piece on Ye Qingyu''s chess board?


    ¡°I don''t believe it,¡± the Sky Emperor¡¯s voice carried a trace of mania. He turned to Ye Qingyu, bursting into loud laughter, ¡°Haha, so what? Your sixty years of planning still cannot defeat me. Even if you did not sacrifice Li Xiaofei, you have sacrificed the Domain Alliance, sacrificed the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce... You, in the end still felt the feeling of pain in my hands, just like thousands of years ago.¡±


    Ye Qingyu did not speak.


    ¡°What, you boast about protecting all people, but among those who died in the destruction of the Domain Alliance temple, there are your relatives, comrades and friends. In order to confuse me, you chose to give up on them. To you, valuable people, such as Li Xiaofei, you will protect them, but people without too much value, such as Lin Yutang and others, you will abandon them without a second thought... Hahaha, we are after all still the same kind of people.¡± Sky Emperor laughed.


    He wanted to plant a thorn in the hearts of Ye Qingyu and his followers.


    The most direct and simple way was often the most effective way.


    However, before he finished his words, the expression on his face had frozen.


    Because he saw that, on the walls of the Imperial Palace were several figures appearing one after another, and the few people in front include the chief envoy of the Human Race of the Domain Alliance, Divine White-robed Guard Lin Yutang and other experts of major races¡ª¡ªall who should have died in the battle of the destruction of the Domain Alliance.


    The expression on Sky Emperor''s face had completely stiffened.


    How is that possible?


    He could have accepted the fact that Li Xiaofei succeeded in tricking him, but how could these ants pass his perception? It should be said that, although it was the several Emperors of the past who took care of that matter, he was still observing everything in the dark. He clearly sensed that these ants were dead, how can this happen?


    ¡°It''s not hard to fool you,¡± Ye Qingyu spoke. ¡°You have been hiding in the Dark Realm for thousands of years, like a worm in a ditch, you think you control everything, but in fact, is just deteriorating and weakening bit by bit. If it were tens of thousands of years ago then perhaps I couldn¡¯t do anything to you, but now you... are just too weak.¡±


    ¡°You have lost the original intent of a martial artist. A battle is always the original intent of a martial artist, scheming will only corrode your fighting power.¡±


    The Sky Emperor was taken aback all of a sudden.


    Fear twisted his face.


    It was as if his fatal spot had been struck.


    He wanted to retort, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It was also then that Ye Qingyu made a move.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] rotated, coordinating with the ancient golden character formation, and suddenly launched out. When heaven and earth worked together, even the hero cannot escape. Under such a formation, the Sky Emperor felt that he was abandoned by the world. He wanted to fight back, but for some reason couldn¡¯t display even one-tenth of his earth-shaking strength.


    Boom!


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] produced loud booming noises.


    The blue body violently vibrated, instantly cracked like shattered porcelain, before splitting into countless pieces of blue fragments.


    ¡°Ah ah ah....¡± the Sky Emperor roared, his body recovered, but the blue colour was much dimmer than before and his power also weakened.


    Evidently, he was already severely wounded by the loud booms of the bell.


    For the Sky Emperor, such an encounter had never happened for a long period of time. Back then, the Divine Light Emperor fell under his scheming, and the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and other fiendgod sovereigns were suppressed by him. However, today, he saw signs of all his glory dying away, and also for the first time, felt a lack of strength.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    The bells shook, and sound waves rang between heaven and earth.


    The body of the Sky Emperor shattered again and again.


    At this time, he had no room to fight back.


    ¡°Your strength, it''s already so strong... surpassed the Divine Light Emperor back then. You have integrated with the strengthened power of his reincarnation? No, no, this aura...¡± The Sky Emperor trembled, his body was restored once again, but was blurred as a shadow.


    At this time he was as weak as a puff of smoke. His cultivation base had declined and fell from the Emperor realm.


    He also seemed to have given up his life, gave up on struggling and counter attacking.


    ¡°It''s over.¡±


    Ye Qingyu would not show the slightest mercy. The one hundred eight ancient characters assembled together, and the power of heaven and earth were gathered into a silver long sword. The Life Sword sword intent of the peak realm transformed into a starry river sword and sliced through the air.


    This was a definite kill.


    The Sky Emperor''s thin blue body was severed into two.


    The Sky Emperor¡¯s source origin power dissipated instantly, and his true will began to scatter away.


    This was a sign of death.


    His form can no longer be recovered.


    ¡°So this is the feeling of death... It was you who saved me, and now I also died in your hands. It is a perfect cycle... Haha... Death freed me.¡± The Sky Emperor laughed, his eyes brimmed with tears, beads of blue tears streaming down his cheeks.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1336 - God Emperor as title

    Chapter 1336, God Emperor as title


    An ancient ruthless and ambitious person had finally come to the end.


    Watching the body of the Sky Emperor gradually growing dimmer, Ye Qingyu did not feel much emotion rippling in his heart.


    It was the Divine Light Emperor who took the Sky Emperor in back then. In truth, Ye Qingyu wasn''t too sure of the relationship between the Divine Light Emperor and the Sky Emperor. But there was one thing that he was certain about and that is the relationship between the two must be better than the relationship that the Divine Light Emperor had with the Sx Divine Generals. There must be some other secrets unknown to anyone.


    But Ye Qingyu did not want to know.


    All he knew was that the Sky Emperor deserved death.


    Let alone the fact that the Sky Emperor schemed against and prepared an ambush for him, caused the death of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden in the starry battlefield, even in this fight, although Ye Qingyu was more or less prepared, many people still died as a result. In particular, Song Jiannan''s death, which for Song Qingluo and Song Xiaojun, was a great damage and was out of Ye Qingyu''s calculation. He was after all not god, and cannot predict everything. His plan against the Sky Emperor seemed perfect, but there were still damages in the end.


    This blood debt, of course, should be written on the head of the Sky Emperor.


    The present Ye Qingyu was still just Ye Qingyu, and not the Divine Light Emperor. Thus, he will not go investigate the past, and will only ask about the present life. And in this life, the Sky Emperor was his greatest enemy and must die.


    Watching beads of blue tears streaming down from the Sky Emperor''s eyes before he died, there wasn''t the slightest ripple of emotion in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    On the contrary, Wen Wan, Gao Diping and the other Divine Generals, as well as the grumpy sprit monkey battle pet Sun Wukong, at such a time, revealed a strange expression, heart trembling with incomparably complex feelings.


    The blue figure before them that was about to fade was once their brother. They drank and ate together, fought and shed blood together, and then became sworn enemies. The goal and significance of their life seemed to be to kill this person. For so many lives, for such a long time, after awakening, they hated the fact that they were unable to tear him apart. However, when this day was finally here, when they finally saw the end of the life of the Sky Emperor, there was an indescribable feeling inside them. They felt at a loss, frustrated, disappointed, and not as happy as imagined.


    ¡°Although you are still as heartless, but this time I will help you, hahaha. I will make you regret it. You will eventually shed tears for me one day.¡± The Sky Emperor seemed to have a momentary recovery of consciousness. His face suddenly took on a very strange smile, staring at Ye Qingyu, eyes hazy as though caught in the good memories of the past.


    And in such a strange state, his body finally dissipated completely.


    All signs of life, all his martial arts, all his aura, all traces of him, in this instant, disappeared from this world.


    Ye Qingyu was certain that the Sky Emperor was truly dead. It was not a fake death, nor did he escape.


    The world also seemed to have sensed the death of an ambitious and ruthless person. The innate aura of the Sky Emperor slowly faded from the universe, and at the same time, the wind whistled, and rain bucketed down. In the blink of an eye, the whole Guardian Royal City was drowned in rain.


    Between heaven and earth were curtains of rain.


    It was all over.


    Ye Qingyu stretched his palm out. The power of the golden ancient characters formation gathered on the long sword also began to slowly disperse, transforming into tens of thousands of specks of formation power that scattered between the heavens and earth. It then assembled into a formation that surrounded the entire Imperial Palace again.


    With one thought, the formations were able to transform into a sword, which was one of the remarkable skills that Ye Qingyu had mastered and which had transcended the Emperor realm.


    If given enough time, the golden ancient characters formation engraved between heaven and earth could become the weapon of Ye Qingyu. The reason why the Sky Emperor was unable to escape this calamity was precisely because Ye Qingyu''s mastery of the one hundred eight ancient characters technique had already reached the peak state, beyond that of Ye Chongsheng, the peerless God of War and the others. Once fallen into such a formation, it was impossible to escape and one must accept their fate.


    The terror of such a remarkable technique, which can make someone like the Sky Emperor accept fate, can easily be imagined.


    Gather like fire, scatter like specks of stars.


    That is power.


    After so many years of cultivation, Ye Qingyu''s strength had reached a degree that no other people can fathom and experience. It was only the Sky Emperor who could understand it, but he was already dead.


    ¡°Prepare arrangements to deal with the aftermath,¡± Ye Qingyu said indifferently.


    Emperor Xiaofei nodded.


    Silvery rays of light flickered in the void, without the slightest fluctuation of power. It was the light transmission technology of the earth''s civilization. The mechanical body of [The Beginning] appeared.


    The plan against the Sky Emperor was operated so smoothly due to [The Beginning''s] monitoring and calculation. Now, [The Beginning''s] control can be said to have thoroughly infiltrated the Vast Thousand Domains and the various domains of the Dark Realm. When Ye Qingyu said to prepare to deal with the aftermath, he in fact, was speaking to [The Beginning].


    It was unknown how many forces, nobles, and influential families were directly involved in the Sky Emperor''s plan. Some were fanning the flames, and some although did not do anything, their position were extremely unstable... There was nothing much that can be said about these forces, except that they must be reorganized, and subjected to cleaning and transformation. Ye Qingyu decided that he wouldn¡¯t be lenient this time.


    And it was the most appropriate for [The Beginning], who was responsible for the monitoring of the whole process, to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The result of the Battle of the Guardian Royal City soon spread throughout the two domains.


    On the surface, such an outcome did not set off many waves.


    Because even the people that were the most shocked dared not to show too much of a reaction. Everything made sense, but at the same time was difficult to accept. Such a reversal, such a miracle, had happened too many times on Ye Qingyu. But those who really understood the rise of Ye Qingyu would have been numb to all this.


    But in the dark, countless ambitious people most likely would have shattered from the shock.


    In just a few days of time, the Imperial Empire had turned the situation around with ease.


    It should be said that before this, the forces who secretly went against the Immortal God Emperor could be said to be the strongest since ancient times. There were more than ten Martial Emperors of the past who can be called a violent tyrannical force and that if placed in any era was enough to sweep the world. But such forces were wiped out in less than one day in the battle of the Guardian Royal City. Moreover, not even one was able to escape. What had actually happened in the Imperial Palace?


    Time flew by.


    Too many things have happened in the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm.


    Many ancient sects and influential families were ruthlessly wiped out. Some domains, noble clans, and even some Dark One tribal forces were treated coldly, suppressed and punished. The Imperial Empire and the Heaven Wasteland Empire were like the two wings behind Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu, were like the alternating sun and moon in the sky, like yin and yang, they gradually ruled the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm.


    And bits of clues were constantly spreading out from different places.


    ¡°[Quasi-emperor Xiaofei] in fact did not fail in becoming Emperor the first time, but succeeded. Everything on the Azure Cloud Platform were within the calculation of the Immortal God Emperor. It was all to lead the snake out of the hole...¡±


    ¡°The world was always under the control of the Great Immortal God Emperor.¡±


    ¡°It is rumoured that the Great Immortal God Emperor has already broken through the barrier of life and death and surpassed the Emperor realm.¡±


    ¡°What is after the Emperor realm? Immortal Demon?¡±


    ¡°If that were the case, wouldn''t the Great Immortal God Emperor be the strongest Emperor since ancient times?¡±


    ¡°The title Great Emperor is already unable to match up to the name Ye Qingyu. In the future, he can be known as the Imperial God Emperor.¡±


    Whether it was on the governmental side of the non-governmental side, there were numerous rumours.


    Gradually, the Ye Qingyu¡¯s began to change, and the world referred Ye Qingyu as the God Emperor. The title Imperial God Emperor also became Ye Qingyu¡¯s new Emperor title.


    ¡°The Sky Emperor is dead, and this title has no real meaning.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was also not too concerned about this.


    Back then it was to declare war on the Sky Emperor that he chose to use the Emperor title Immortal God.


    However, he had no intention of correcting this and left it.


    The fall of the Sky Emperor made Ye Qingyu relax.


    Because he knew very clearly who the real enemy of this world is. The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others were nothing to worry about. The real threats were the Abandoned Fiendgod, the King of Destruction and other King of Sovereigns who had once come through the Gate of Blood during the collapse of the Divine Light Court. Since they have come once before, then there will certainly be a second time. These greedy and brutal fiendgods had never stopped lusting after the destiny of the world. The intruders suppressed by the black tombstones in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss, and the invaders in the Chaos District west of the great wall of the Dark Realm were the best proof.


    Following the ascension of his cultivation base, Ye Qingyu more and more clearly felt the urgency of the situation. It was like the rising wind before the coming storm.


    The Heaven Wasteland Empire and the Imperial Empire handed over the matter for [The Beginning] and other important officials to take care of. While Ye Qingyu¡¯s main interest, for the next fifty years, was to analyze the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and other captives, as well as the source of power and weaknesses of the Three-eyed white-bone giant and other Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns.


    These five fiendgod sovereigns were considered to have bad luck to fall into the hands of Ye Qingyu. They were directly sealed and suppressed in the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and treated as experimental mice, observed, tested and analyzed day and night. Ye Qingyu hoped to find the similarity in the power of these Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns.


    The outside rumour was that Ye Qingyu''s cultivation strength was already beyond the Emperor realm, but this was not the case.


    The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others like him were existences that have transcended the Emperor realm.


    It was only because they couldn¡¯t be contained by the heaven and earth of this world that they were forced to descend onto the world, causing their battle strength to decline and which allowed them to be captured as prisoners. For existences of their level, strength and realm represent a different meaning. What Ye Qingyu had to do was to find the secret of transcending the Emperor realm from these five existences.


    In a blink of an eye, fifty years of time have passed.


    During these fifty years, Ye Qingyu had never been seen in the world.


    But in this world, his legends were still being recounted everywhere.


    This day, [The Beginning] showed up to find Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°We''ve built a satellite network in the starry sky... Anyway, I found some interesting things that you¡¯ll be very interested about.¡± [The Beginning] said in a mysterious voice, ¡°Perhaps, from now on, the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm will need to be redefined and understood.¡±


    ---------


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1337 - The true face of the world

    Chapter 1337, The true face of the world


    ¡°The previous speculation is right.¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood in the void, looking at the scene in front of him with indescribable shock.


    The Vast Thousand Domains was indeed a star domain.


    A bizarre star domain.


    The starry system consisted of thousands of starry bodies of various sizes that were strangely apart from each other, revolving in a seemingly chaotic but extremely incredible natural manner. The trajectory and order were perfect to an unimaginable degree. There was even a power that Ye Qingyu could not fathom shrouding this star domain.


    That was the interesting thing discovered on [The Beginning''s] satellite network.


    Ye Qingyu had fought in the starry sky before, and was aware of what the universe and stars looked like, but the magnificent sight of this star domain before him was still beyond his imagination. In particular, the mysterious power that was circulating around this star domain was not something that Ye Qingyu had come across before during the battle in the starry sky.


    ¡°What kind of force is this?¡±


    Ye Qingyu marveled.


    The battle of the Capital Sky Peak, as well as the first confrontation with the Sky Emperor, both happened in the starry sky. After the true Martial Emperor form is revealed, every movement of a Martial Emperor appeared to be able to destroy the stars. However, those stars were barren star domains without the protection of the power of the universe and thus would be destroyed in a battle between Martial Emperors.


    However, the star domain before him was the star domain to which the Vast Thousand Domains belonged to, and which was protected by a strange power. Ye Qingyu believed that this was a cosmic force, and under the protection of this power, it was impossible for even the present Ye Qingyu to break any one of the stars.


    These thousands of stars, which revolved naturally, appear to be some kind of naturally-made formation that gave birth to the power of the universe.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu had made several attempts to escape from this star domain, and finally relied on the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to forcibly get out of this star domain.


    As they say, one does know the shape of a mountain when standing on it.


    Previously, Ye Qingyu was situated in the domains of the Vast Thousand Domains, unaware of the true face of this Vast Thousand Domains. It was only now that he finally understood the world''s true face.


    Looking at the thousands of starry bodies from afar, Ye Qingyu operated the [Eyes of the Void] to locate where Heaven Wasteland Domain was¡ª¡ªTo be exact, it should now be called the Heaven Wasteland Star. Each domain of the Vast Thousand Domains corresponded to a starry body that floated in this star domain.


    Heaven Wasteland Star was enormous, one of the largest among the vast thousands star domains. It was a starry body full of life and with powerful life source, and in contrast, the Ancient Sky Dragon Star was dim and grey, shrouded in dead atmosphere.


    ¡°If my guess is right, the so-called space-time should be a different starry domain, a strangely magnificent star domain similar to the Vast Thousand Star Domains that gives birth to a different civilization. The Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns had painstakingly tried to descend onto this star domain, in order to seize the destiny qi in this star domain, and the so-called destiny qi is most likely related to the power of life source of this star domain.¡±


    Ye Qingyu directly transformed into his true Martial Emperor form, observing the star domains within tens of thousands of kilometers of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. The more he took in, the more he could feel the true face of this star domain, and there were some information that he understood all of a sudden.


    ¡°The power that weakened and obstructed the Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns that descended onto the Vast Thousand Star Domains should be the cosmic force that protected this star domain, which is also the force born from the natural formations of the thousands of starry bodies. This is the true cosmic power of the heavens and earth, and also a power that even the King of Sovereigns cannot escape from.¡±


    Different star domains gives birth to different civilizations, and different civilized living creatures are only suited to the laws of heaven and earth of their original star domain, and thus should only be accepted by that star domain. More importantly, the strongest experts of different star domains were equivalent to the accumulation of destiny qi and the pinnacle of laws of their own star domain. The forceful entry onto other star domains was equivalent to destroying the power of laws and destiny of that star domain, and would certainly suffer from the attack of the power of heaven and earth of that star domain.


    Because in every star domain was an instinctive tendency to protect itself.


    Ye Qingyu immediately thought of the tiny space-time formations connected to the black tombstones in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss. It was clear that these formations were connected to another star domain. Ye Qingyu had tried to enter these space-time transmission formations before, but was blocked and repelled by a strange force. This was most likely because Ye Qingyu was the accumulation of the peak power and laws of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, and thus was repelled by the protective force of other star domains.


    It was incredibly difficult for the King of Sovereigns to descend onto the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    And it was similarly extremely difficult for Ye Qingyu to enter the star domains where the different Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns were from.


    Ye Qingyu''s line of sight fell on the outer perimeter of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, where an enormous black starry body that had not completely separated from the Vast Thousand Star Domains was.


    This planet was even bigger than the Heaven Wasteland Star, and can be considered as the largest starry body of the entire Vast Thousand Star Domains. It looked very strange, not completely circular in shape, but was a bizarre angular star body, as if pieced together from numerous fragments.


    ¡°This should be the Dark Realm.¡±


    Understanding dawned on Ye Qingyu¡¯s face.


    Back then, the Dark Realm that Ye Chongseng created from destroyed domains was in fact a new starry body created with fragments of the shattered starry bodies.


    ¡°Ye Chongsheng must have also leapt out of the Vast Thousand Star Domains and saw the true face of the world from the outside, which is why he created the Dark Realm. With my current strength, I can also do this.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was very confident about this.


    His cultivation strength had now surpassed the strength of any of the reincarnations of the Divine Light Emperor, surpassed Ye Chongsheng, surpassed the peerless God of War, and even surpassed the Divine Light Emperor.


    Of course, this ascension was based on the accumulation of the previous 107 lives.


    Although Ye Qingyu had not integrated with the physical body of the Divine Light Emperor, he had to admit that he was still influenced by all the past reincarnations of the Divine Light Emperor.


    ¡°The location of the Dark Realm Star is very mysterious... Ah, I understand, Ye Chongsheng is really a rare genius.¡± Ye Qingyu analyzed the position of the Dark Realm and saw the significance behind it.


    The huge dark planet, located on the edge of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, at first glance seemed inharmonious with the operation of the thousands of star domains. But on closer inspection, one can see that its existence solved the only flaw in the formation of the Vast Thousand Star Domains¡ª¡ªPerhaps because the natural law itself was not always perfect, a trace of flaw was left behind. As they say the Dao of heaven reduces that which has too much, and adds to that which does not have enough. Of the fifty great Daos only forty-nine are used, and natural creation will always leave behind a trace of flaw. The existence of the Dark Realm Star was precisely the supplement to that trace of flaw.


    This was to make up for the shortcomings with human power, and although it cannot achieve perfection with the Dao of heaven, it still had an important effect on enhancing the defensive strength of the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    ¡°Yes, without the existence of the Dark Realm Star, the Vast Thousand Domains would have been broken through by Invaders long ago...¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s line of sight shifted away from the Dark Realm Star.


    A huge cloud of grey chaos mist, as if from the distant starry sky, was about to pierce into the Vast Thousand Star Domains, but was blocked by the Dark Realm Star.


    That grey chaos fog should be the area occupied by Innvaders west of the Great Wall defensive line in the Dark Realm.


    Ye Qingyu was also aware that in the Vast Thousand Star Domains were also wisps of grey chaotic mist, though extremely weak, like wires and ropes, connecting different star bodies and leading to beyond the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    ¡°That should be some space-time gaps, or the threads of power of space-time transmission formations.¡±


    Ye Qingyu activated the [Eyes of the Void], and very carefully observed.


    It was obvious that the situation was far more serious than he first thought.


    Evil grey chaos fog was incessantly eroding the Vast Thousand Star Domains. Once the protective formation is destroyed, the Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns can descend unrestricted and unsuppressed, which, for the Vast Thousand Star Domains, would be a nightmare.


    The star domains that have lost the power of the cosmic protection were like lambs exposed to the laws of the jungle in the cosmic space. Once its location and coordinates wee exposed it cannot escape from the fate of being swallowed up by a group of sharks.


    ¡°The Vast Thousand Star Domainss have been destroyed once, and this is the so-called reincarnation of civilization. However, there are strange force fields and laws in this space. Therefore, after the destruction of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, after the long era and being subjected to the laws of the celestial bodies, it was regenerated... But this time, I will not let this tragic fate reappear.¡±


    Ye Qingyu operated the Light Emperor Detection Technique, and calculated the possible path and way.


    In the end, he gained a little insight.


    To break away from the fate of the star domain being destroyed, a protector above the Emperor realm must be born, and the stronger the guardian, the more prosperous the fate of the star domain. For example, the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and others were guardians of their own star domain. However, after such a long period of time in the Vast Thousand Star Domains, their own star domain must have already been turned into a predatory land without its guardian.


    But for the Abandoned Fiendgod, the King of Destruction, as well as the Sword-Saber Divine Emperor Ding Hao, and other King of Sovereign existences, it is by suppressing the destiny of their own star domain that it will almost never be destroyed and can achieve eternal protection.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ye Qingyu observed the movement of the stars and rhythms between the Vast Thousand Star Domains. It was a full ten years later that he understood everything.


    His cultivation base also grew without him knowing.


    He was able to clearly feel that the connection between himself and the Vast Thousand Star Domains was growing closer and closer. The life force of this star domain, the power of creation, began to gather towards the body of Ye Qingyu.


    This star domain began to recognize Ye Qingyu¡¯s identity.


    It was time to go back.


    Ye Qingyu understood that if he wanted to break through the Emperor realm and become the guardian of this star domain, he must make a breakthrough in this star domain, and not outside the star domain. He had already grasped the opportunity of breakthrough, and was ready to go back to give it a try.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1338 - Beyond the Emperor Boundary

    Chapter 1338, Beyond the Emperor Boundary


    It was much easier to get out of the Vast Thousand Star Domains than to enter from the outer starry sky, since Ye Qingyu was originally part of this star domain. With one thought, he had already transformed out of his Martial Emperor original form and returned to the Guardial Royal City of the Dark Realm.


    A long, long period of time have passed.


    The ¡®cleansing¡¯ of the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm was already completed, and the title of Imperial God Emperor resounded across all domains, rang through every space. Wherever the sun shines to, wherever there are living beings, the legend and prestige of the Imperial God Emperor widely circulated.


    And under the illumination of this prestige, no one or force dared to resist the rule of the Imperial God Emperor and the Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    The attack of the Sky Emperor had forced the Domain Alliance of the Vast Thousand Domains to disappear from the world. Even if Ye Qingyu had saved the higher ups of the Domain Alliance from the disaster in advance, in the eyes of the public, the supreme divine shrine that had once dominated the world for thousands of years had already been destroyed in their hearts. It wasn¡¯t only the shrine, all of the buildings had also collapsed, as well as the majesty of the Domain Alliance.


    The Domain Alliance finally took this opportunity to declare the end of their era.


    After all, following the strong rise of the Heaven Wasteland Empire, even if the Alliance continues to exist, it would only remain a vassal, and instead may provoke and anger the Imperial God Emperor. This was no different to asking for death. Thus it was better to tactfully disband and actively integrate into the power system of the Heaven Wasteland Empire, which would allow them to obtain better developments.


    The collapse of Domain Alliance proclaimed the demise of the last third-party force in the whole world, and from then on, the Heaven Wasteland Empire and the Imperial Empire were like yin and yang, ruling the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm together.


    The old forces, the evil emperor clans and the rebellious nobles in the Dark Realm were all swept away.


    The whole world reached unprecedented unity.


    Ye Qingyu had created the most incredible feat since the birth of the world of martial arts. It is no exaggeration to say that, whether it is in political achievement or martial arts, he has surpassed the Divine Light Emperor and became the most remarkable one throughout history.


    Under his command, the earth civilization science and technology system was also widely promoted within the territory of Heaven Wasteland Empire and Imperial Empire, especially within the military.


    For the whole world, a perfect era of peace and calmness had finally been reached. Countless places, countless intelligent races were singing the Imperial God Emperor Ye Qingyu''s praise. There were even many places that have built a shrine for him. The whole world has entered a high-speed development stage.


    The empire''s merchant companies, fleets, and expeditions teams constantly opened up many vast and mysterious lands that intelligent races had never set foot on. New territories were developed, and even some new domains...


    The Vast Thousand Star Domains were constantly expanding.


    And the prestige of Li Xiaofei, the six Divine Generals, Shui Xiu and the Emperor of Darkness also spread throughout the world. The height of the Imperial Empire''s power could be said to have reached an unbelievable degree. It was unknown how many times stronger and more powerful it was than the Divine Light Court.


    A golden age had begun to take shape.


    However, few people knew that, during the seemingly flourishing era, the empire''s and Imperial Empire''s military had never rested, and instead continued to strengthen and improve at the greatest rate. The military factories located in the major restricted areas were operating day and night without stopping. Whether it was the martial arts equipment, or the weapons of earth science and technology, as well as the various inventions and innovations from the combination of science and technology and formation martial arts technique were being produced non-stop. These important weapon factories were all overseen by top experts of the Imperial Empire.


    And under the proposal of [The Beginning], both worlds started their compulsory military service system. All children, regardless of race, regardless of domain, as long as they reached a certain age, must join the army, receive training, and understand the military order and military ranks, but also learn to control the new formation technology weapons for combat.


    And whether it was the army of the Heaven Wasteland Empire, or the ten great armies and new army of the Imperial Empire, all had never stopped expanding and growing stronger. Almost eighty percent of the Heaven Wasteland and Imperial Empire¡¯s income went into the construction of the military.


    At the same time, the Heaven Wasteland and Imperial Empire continued to dispatch troops west of the great wall defense line of the Dark Realm. For tens of years, almost every formed army was sent to the Invader battlefield.


    And it was through this training that the army''s combat power was maintained at a very high level.


    It was also because of this step that the intelligent beings could push the control area from under the great wall to more than one hundred thousand kilometers west. One time they almost broke through into the Chaos District, and almost wiped out all Invaders in several major battles.


    It could be said that even in the most peaceful times, the empire did not stop expanding its military.


    If there had not been a dramatic improvement in the status of civilians and the treatment of life, as well as an improvement to the lives of all races, then this policy could be described as ¡®exhausting all resources to build up one''s military power¡¯.


    This tough militarized policy also made some intelligent people feel a hint of puzzlement and uneasiness.


    ¡°Whether it is the cultivation base of the Imperial God Emperor, or the military strength of top Emperor experts of the Imperial Empire, both are enough to sweep away the world hundreds of times and take control of everything. Why would they promote the military in such a way?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that His Majesty God Emperor is about to go on expedition?¡±


    ¡°Expedition? Where? The entire great wide world is already under the rule of the Imperial Empire?¡±


    ¡°Could it be in preparation for enemies?¡±


    ¡°Funny, are there enemies that can battle against the Imperial God Emperor?¡±


    Countless people argued endlessly.


    Someone raised the question, ¡°What if the enemy of His Majesty is not in this world?¡±


    Everybody was taken aback by this question.


    ¡­¡­


    The Ancient Sky Dragon Star.


    Ye Qingyu closed up the Immortal Dojo for practice.


    This was already the twentieth year since he secluded himself to cultivate.


    The him now did not need to rely on practice to improve his strength. Instead, he had to absorb foreign forces, skills, techniques and rare treasures. Even the most remarkable Emperor technique had limited effect on Ye Qingyu''s strength. The [Blood Drinker Sword] was gradually unable to bear Ye Qingyu''s Emperor strength. The Emperor life weapon that Ye Qingyu had created, although should have grown with his strength, in the end was unable to progress past the Emperor realm. While the ascension of Ye Qingyu''s strength was close to surpassing the Emperor realm.


    Day after day, Ye Qingyu felt that he was step by step integrating with the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    That day in the starry sky, the scene of the thousands of stars floating was engraved in Ye Qingyu¡¯s mind all along. These years, he had been visualizing the movements and operation of the stars. From the chaotic state in the beginning to the present day where it gradually grew clearer, Ye Qingyu felt that he was getting stronger and stronger.


    As for how strong?


    He wasn''t sure himself.


    Because in this world, there was already no one who could defeat him.


    Even someone as strong as the Great Emperor Xiaofei, who was regarded as second only to Ye Qingyu in the Vast Thousand Star Domains and who had surpassed ordinary Emperor experts, was still no match for Ye Qingyu.


    And the four great Space-Time Fienggod Sovereigns imprisoned in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] had also been defeated by Ye Qingyu time and time again. Even if the four Fiendgod Sovereigns had restored their strength to its peak state in the best area within the [Cloud Top Cauldron¡¯¡¯s] furnace space and had joined hands, they still were no match for Ye Qingyu.


    The Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others looked at Ye Qingyu''s eyes in a way like looking at a monster.


    ¡°You''re strong, but you''re still no match for the Abandoned Fiendgod and the others, because you haven''t reached that step yet...¡± the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster hissed.


    He was already in despair.


    Because these days, he began to feel his strength weakening. This was not due to the loss of power, nor resulted from the defeat against Ye Qingyu, but because of a problem with his origin source. There was only one reason for the cause of this problem, and that was, there were problems with the star domain that accepted his guardian status. It was beginning to die.


    For the Fiendgod Sovereign who had inherited the destiny and obtained the recognition of a star domain, their fate has been combined with the life of the star domain. Previously, the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and others had been suppressed by the Sky Emperor for thousands of years, but could not be killed completely. This was because the Sky Emperor could not go to the life star domain of these Fiendgod Sovereign to destroy it, and as long as their life star domain remains they were immortal.


    ¡°That step? I''ve seen the way, and will be there soon.¡±


    Ye Qingyu isolated the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and fought against him to observe the state of his body.


    He was also aware of the changes in the state of the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster.


    Another ten years passed, the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster died from blood and qi exhaustion.


    Ye Qingyu witnessed the whole process.


    The death process of the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster was of great value for Ye Qingyu, because he finally understood that final step from this deterioration.


    That step was an earth-shaking change.


    Ye Qingyu came out of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and came to the divine shrine.


    There was no flashes of lightning, no clouds, no bizarre spectacles, no earth-shaking state... It was like blossoming flowers, like a drop of water, a breeze of wind scattering the clouds, like the melting snow and ice, like the rising sun, everything was incredibly natural. Ye Qingyu opened his eyes.


    Then, the Emperor qi around him, like a bubble, disappeared without a trace.


    Returned to the original nature.


    Finally, he took that step and surpassed the Emperor realm.


    The disappearance of Emperor qi did not mean the disappearance of power, but the opposite. At this time, Ye Qingyu, couldn¡¯t be described with the word powerful anymore, but as a Sovereign-level existence. In the Vast Thousand Star Domains, he could dominate everything. Even if there are hundreds and thousands of Emperors, Ye Qingyu could make them disappear like a puff of smoke.


    Sovereign had the meaning of controlling everything.


    ¡°In terms of realm level, I am the same level as the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others. I have reached the Sovereign realm, integrated with the Vast Thousand Star Domains and obtained the recognition of theVast Thousand Star Domain... But in terms of combat power, I should be much stronger than them.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was full of confidence.


    He walked out of the great hall.


    The Immortal Dojo was now very large, with disciples in their millions.


    ¡°What''s the matter? There¡¯s such a change?¡± Ye Qingyu swept his eyes across the Immortal Dojo and discovered something strange.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1339 - Reborn

    Chapter 1339, Reborn


    The current Immortal Dojo had students all over the world.


    The Immortal Dojo did not require disciples to practice in the martial arts hall forever, nor did it require disciples to keep the martial arts learned from the Immortal Dojo a secret or from being passed on. Even the Emperor techniques learned from the one hundred and eight divine statues on the Immortal Dojo can also be passed on.


    Many of the experts who had comprehended the true meaning of martial arts in the Immortal Dojo, after leaving the Immortal Dojo, will open a school or establish a sect, or set up a martial arts hall, which in some other places may seem tantamount to betraying the practice of the sect. However, the Immortal Dojo will not look into it and instead encourages it. Those who bring the martial arts of the Immortal Dojo to great heights will be rewarded.


    More than one hundred years of time had passed, the Immortal Dojo can be said to have become a sect with consciousness¡ª¡ªto be precise, it is the peak that a martial arts school can reach.


    How prestigious Imperial God Emperor Ye Qingyu is was how stable the Immortal Dojo is.


    Today, the number of disciples practicing in the Immortal Dojo had already exceeded millions, and the disciples from the Immortal Dojo were over hundreds of millions. During the last one hundred years, the impact of the Immortal Dojo on the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm can be said to be meticulous and detailed, like air entering into everyone''s blood, and had reached an extreme peak state.


    Even for many martial arts sects, families, clans and forces, the Immortal Dojo had become a belief.


    And the first batch of martial arts experts to join the Immortal Dojo, almost all have become influential figures in the Vast Thousand Star Domains, with only two exceptions.


    The first was a youngster of the Brute Race, who found every step extremely difficult due to his poor aptitude, and only his perseverance was unparalleled. Although he was directly accepted as a disciple by Ye Qingyu back then, these years, Ye Qingyu did not pay too much attention to him, and instead let him practice by himself. To this day, he had still not reached the Saint realm, but his life yuan was stable, and he was still bitterly training in the Immortal Dojo. Ye Qingyu has had many face-to-face talks with the youngster, but did not give direct pointers or improve his cultivation base.


    The second was an old man who had limitless life yuan. Although he had successfully passed the assessment of the stone bridge, his foundation wasn¡¯t too good, and coupled with his deteriorating body and poor blood and qi, although he had taken advantage of every second to train, in the end it was a race against the god of death. There were several times that he finally broke through to the next boundary and won a new life during the last day before the exhaustion of his life yuan; however, in the end, he was unable to break into the Heaven Ascension realm. When he saw a ray of light, his life yuan was finally exhausted.


    After the old man''s death, Ye Qingyu personally buried him within the grounds of the martial arts hall.


    Today, it had been ten years since the old man''s death.


    The old man''s grave was already surrounded with plants and grass.


    It seems that this tomb was no different to the tombs of disciples who died for various other reasons, but just a moment ago, Ye Qingyu suddenly sensed a wisp of life force trying to burst out from the tomb. And this life force was not from the grass and plants around the grave, but from the coffin in the grave.


    To be precise, it came from the bones in the coffin.


    Ye Qingyu, standing on the stone steps of the great hall, could see through everything with one glance. He saw the scene inside the coffin. The skeleton was undergoing a strange change, throbbing, and silk-like flesh were beginning to wrap around the bones...


    Rise from the dead?


    Ye Qingyu was astounded.


    Back then, when the old man''s life yuan was exhausted and died, Ye Qingyu already sensed a strange aura within the old man''s body that wouldn''t disperse. Therefore, after burying him, he had been observing all along, because he vaguely felt that the old man might have learnt a strange cultivation technique.


    However, the old man had been buried for ten years without any changes. Ye Qingyu also gradually grew less concerned. Unexpectedly, after Ye Qingyu''s breakthrough, he immediately detected the changes in the coffin as he came out of the shrine.


    It was an unbelievable process of rising from the dead.


    Bones that had been buried for over ten years were coming back to life.


    Others may not know, but Ye Qingyu can clearly see the whole process, the blood gradually growing brighter, and the white bones being covered by silks of flesh and blood... The whole process was as though the decaying of flesh and bones after death was being reversed at a very slow speed.


    The old man was being born again.


    There was a smile tugging at the corner of Ye Qingyu''s lips.


    Interesting.


    Back then, as the Great Dragon Turtle Demon was facing death, his origin source was also exhausted and dissipated, but because of a coincidental incident, he came back to life under the effect of some mysterious force, and then soared to the sky, and became one of the top martial arts experts. But at that time, Ye Qingyu''s cultivation base was not strong enough to see through the mystery in this and could only treat it as an unresolved question.


    What happened to the old man today was obviously more mysterious than the Great Dragon Turtle Demon, but Ye Qingyu could clearly observe everything.


    Rebirth was something in defiance of nature in any era.


    Even if Ye Qingyu had now achieved Sovereign realm, and as long as the Vast Thousand Star Domains was undestroyed, he would forever be immortal, but if he were to die, it would still be impossible for him to be reborn. But an old man who had died ten years ago was able to achieve this.


    Ye Qingyu marveled, quietly observing the whole process on one side.


    Given his current vision and martial arts cultivation base, he could understand the meaning and mystery of the process by just observing.


    Time flew by.


    Three days later, in the Immortal Dojo, finally some people noticed the changes within the old man''s grave.


    Because a gush of vast life force was surging out from the grave. Many people were able to feel this strange change.


    Ye Qingyu ordered someone to temporarily block off the tomb, obstructing people from disturbing the resurrection of the old man. At the same time, he told Jin Ling''er, Bai Yuanxing and other core elite disciples in the Immortal Dojo to cover over while he activated a divine technique, so that these disciples can also observe everything happening in the tomb.


    This was an opportunity that the more people see the better.


    Everyone has their own fate and opportunity, and everyone''s fate was worthy of others to learn from. Even the high and mighty deities had places where they can learn from the mortals. The same is true for martial artists. For example, the old man can be reborn, but someone as strong as Ye Qingyu was unable to. And even if one were to watch the entire process, it is still impossible to completely understand the meaning and mystery, but there would absolutely be harvest. This harvest will be a once-in-a-lifetime, similar to reading an exceptional Emperor scripture.


    Time flew by.


    A month later, the old man''s body in the coffin had been fully restored.


    In another month, he opened his eyes and regained consciousness.


    And in another month, he seemed to have regained his memory and cultivation base.


    Boom!


    The grave exploded.


    The old man broke out.


    He looked around in shock, staring at the familiar Immortal Dojo, as though awakened from sleep, but ten years of time had passed already. This time, his life yuan would no longer fade at any time, but instead there was a surging life force within his body, full of infinite possibilities.


    ¡°It''s... I am reborn into a second life,¡± he exclaimed in disbelief.


    And those who found it even more unbelievable was Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er and the others.


    Having obtained the blood of the Heavenly Saint Body, Bai Yuanxing¡¯s battle strength was close to that of a present age Martial Emperor, though he had yet to try to attack the Emperor realm. Jin Linger on the other hand had obtained the blood of the Indestructible Divine Body, and also reached the peak of the ninth level of the Quasi-emperor realm. These two people can be said to be one of the top experts in the martial arts world, but even so, they still couldn¡¯t fully understand what they saw. They simply intuitively captured some unfathomable information.


    As for the other disciples, they understood even less, but still absolutely made some harvest.


    While Ye Qingyu had a thorough understanding to the secret of rebirth.


    He laughed, and then ordered someone to bring the old disciple over and directly took him in as a disciple.


    ¡°Disciple Yue Renfeng pays respect to teacher.¡± The old man called Yue Renfeng was trembling all over with excitement knowing that he had become a handpicked disciple of the Imperial God Emperor.


    However, same with his treatment to the Brute Race youngster, Ye Qingyu did not teach Yue Renfeng any Dao scriptures and Emperor techniques, nor gave pointers to his martial arts training, but instead encouraged Yue Renfeng to continue his martial arts cultivation in accordance with his previous methods.


    After that, Ye Qingyu snapped off a branch from the World Tree in the dantian world and directly planted it in the dried up dragon vein in the Ancient Sky Dragon Star.


    How difficult is it to plant a World Tree?


    Back then Nameless Emperor, Ocean Sand Emperor and others had also attempted to raise a World Tree with flesh and blood and managed to grow a seedling. It was impossible to plant a new World Tree.


    However, Ye Qingyu did so.


    The branch of the World Tree was planted in the soil, surrounded by formations.


    A year later, this branch of the World Tree had successfully grown roots in the Ancient Sky Dragon Star.


    Ten years later, the little tree had grown up.


    Then, the already withered Ancient Sky Dragon Star that was doomed to be destroyed underwent an unbelievable and wonderful change. Buds and leaves began to grow on the branch, the dried up river began to moisten, and then rain fell... everything began to recover.


    Twenty years later, the Ancient Sky Dragon Star came back to life.


    This star that had exhausted its life yuan and was doomed to shatter was unexpectedly restored completely, as if it obtained a new life source. Its domain life force cannot be compared to a large domain star like the Heaven Wasteland Domain, but compared with other historical and ancient domain stars, it was in no way inferior.


    ¡°The secret to rebirth, I''ve figured it out.¡±


    Ye Qingyu was very satisfied with the experiment.


    This means that, from then on, whether which star in the Vast Thousand Star Domains were to suffer a crisis, he can use this method to reverse the situation, as long as the stars in the Vast Thousand Star Domains had not fallen or been destroyed. This means that the Vast Thousand Star Domains will exist forever. And this also means that, Ye Qingyu, whose life had integrated with the fate of this star domain, was also close to achieving eternal life and life force.


    ¡°Now, I can go to the extreme land of death to completely resurrect Liu Shaji.¡±


    Ye Qingyu now had absolute confidence.


    At the same time, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden can also obtain a new life.


    The regrets of the past will be made up.


    Ye Qingyu left the Ancient Sky Dragon Star and found the Ferryman of the Netherworld in a semi-hidden state.


    However, before Ye Qingyu could ask the Ferryman of the Netherworld to take him to the extreme land of death to revive Liu Shaji, a message came all of a sudden. An unexpected disaster, came to the world without warning. It was not an attack from intruders, but something more terrifying.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1340 - The Ancient Underworld Emperor

    Chapter 1340, The Ancient Ghostly Emperor


    The Water Moon Domain¡ª¡ªalso called the Water Moon Star had collapsed.


    The news came and shook the entire Heaven Wasteland Empire.


    When Ye Qingyu was ready to head to the land of extreme death with the Ferryman of the Netherworld, he received an emergency message from the military division of the Heaven Wasteland Empire and the Imperial Empire at the same time. Ye Qingyu immediately had a change of expression when he saw this.


    As one of the super domains in the Vast Thousand Domains, the Water Moon Domain, whether it is in territory, population, or the average level of martial arts, it was enough to be ranked in the top ten of the Vast Thousand Domains. Its foundation was deep and profound, and even after being taken over by the Heaven Wasteland Empire, the military forces remained disciplined and orderly. Approximately half of the military forces of the Whip of Thunder Deity Corps, one of the ten major military corps of Heaven Wasteland Empire were stationed in this domain.


    However, disaster broke out overnight.


    Countless skeletons, under the beckoning of a mysterious and evil force, were suddenly resurrected, climbed out of the grave, and began to attack all living creatures in a frenzied manner. The situation had developed into an unmanageable one from the beginning. Many cities and towns in the Water Moon Domain were instantly turned into a land of death, a paradise for the dead. The living beings that were killed also turned into spirits, wreaking havoc on the Water Moon Domain.


    By the time the administrative officials of Heaven Wasteland Empire stationed in the Water Moon Domain found that the situation wasn''t right, everything was already irreversible. The army of spirits had already swept in. The most elite troops of the [Whip of the Thunder Deity] could only withstand for less than half a day, and brought some important people and resources out of the Water Moon Domain, before the corps collapsed.


    The entire Water Moon Domain was completely lost.


    And the deputy leader of the Whip of Thunder Deity Corps, He Zizhong, who was a top Quasi-emperor expert and only one step away from the Emperor realm, in the end did not hesitate to self-detonate, directly blew up the domain gate and stone walls of the Water Moon Domain and destroyed the channel that linked the Water Moon Domain to the outside world. This was considered as temporarily isolating the army of spirits in the Water Moon Domain and stopping them from spreading to other domains.


    When the news came out, the Heaven Wasteland Empire and the Imperial God Emperor court were both extremely shocked.


    In view of the urgency and seriousness of the situation, Divine General Gong of the Six Divine General , Gao Diping, together with the spirit monkey battle companion Sun Wukong, attempted to investigate the situation in the Water Moon Domain through the secret channel controlled by the Empire. But less than half a day later, both were seriously injured and returned.


    All of a sudden, the decision-making higher ups of the two empires immediately realized that things were much more serious than they had imagined at first, and had to report to Ye Qingyu at once.


    After receiving the news, Ye Qingyu had to temporarily suspend the trip to the land of extreme death.


    ¡°The army of spirits... it¡¯s strange that it broke out in the Water Moon Domain, since it belongs to a branch of the Invader system to some extent, and has been blocked by the western defense line of the great wall and has never appeared in the Vast Thousand Domains before. Could it be that there is a large space-time passage in the Water Moon Domain that allows the entry of the forces of the Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns?¡±


    On his way to the Water Moon Domain, Ye Qingyu pondered over these questions.


    After Gao Diping and Sun Wukong had completely removed the reincarnation seal on them, their strength was restored and was no less inferior to present age Martial Emperors. The two people went into the Water Moon Domain together, but still couldn''t escape unscathed and instead were seriously wounded.


    This was something that only the Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns could achieve.


    Having considered the special nature of the spirits, the Ferryman of the Netherworld also followed Ye Qingyu to observe the situation.


    After an hour of receiving the news, Ye Qingyu returned to the Snow capital of Heaven Wasteland Domain and saw the injured Gao Diping and Sun Wukong.


    ¡°It''s indeed the power of the spirits, really terrifying.¡± The Ferryman of the Netherworld observed for a while before he came to a conclusion, and said in a slightly surprised voice, ¡°No, this power, since ancient times, only one person can possess such terrifying and evil underworld power. Your Majesty can also tell right.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°The Sky Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, only someone like the Sky Emperor who possessed the body of the underworld can grasp the power of death to this extent. However, the Sky Emperor has already perished in the hands of Your Majesty. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be such power in this world anymore,¡± the Ferryman of the Netherworld explained.


    Ye Qingyu seemed to have thought of something upon hearing this, ¡°No, there is an existence, who has this power, and is above the Sky Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± The Ferryman of the Netherworld gasped.


    Ye Qingyu said each word loud and clear. ¡°The Ancient Ghostly Emperor.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, it is the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    From the memory of Lan Tian, Ye Qingyu had seen the rebellion of the Sky Emperor, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor being killed, how he obtained the complete underworld scripture, and became the ruler of the underworld. At first, Ye Qingyu believed in this memory, because this was the memory of Lan Tian. There can¡¯t be a mistake, but later, following the resurrection of the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others, he realized that there was a good chance that something had gone wrong in the middle.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor was the King of the Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns, more powerful than the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, the Dark Purple Sovereign and the others. Since even the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster and the others were immortal because of the existence of their life star domain and cannot be destroyed, how would a higher-level existence like the Ancient Ghostly Emperor be destroyed by the impulsive Sky Emperor who had only learned little of the Underworld scriptures at that time?


    What''s more, the underworld scriptures were passed onto the Sky Emperor by the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    After that, Ye Qingyu had many times searched for and calculated the location of the tomb of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, hoping to find out the truth. But strangely, he was unable to find anything.


    Mysteriously, there was a force that obstructed Ye Qingyu from finding out anything about the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient underworld tomb was actually in the Water Moon Domain.


    Nobody expected the Ancient Ghostly Emperor to reappear in such a way.


    Ye Qingyu came directly to the Water Moon Star.


    In just two or three days of time, this domain star had already become the paradise for spirits. All living beings were completely dead, and an evil corrosive deathly force enveloped the entire star. Even the grass and trees began to mutate and lost their vitality, and even the domain star was slowly aging. It was as if everything on the star domain was being swallowed up by some mysterious force. The sight was a bit like the Ancient Sky Dragon Star back then.


    Countless living creatures were hovering over this star body.


    The martial arts experts that were swallowed by the power of the spirits were turned into skeleton zombies, yet still maintained their battle strength of the past, which was incredibly terrifying. Although dead, their bodies and strength were still secretly controlled by someone, and had become puppets.


    Ye Qingyu walked around the Water Moon Domain.


    It was his first visit to this star domain.


    As he walked along, all the zombie skeletons behind him were turned into ashes and vanished, while the withered trees gradually restored vitality. No matter how strong the zombie skeletons were, in front of Ye Qingyu, they were unable to withstand a single blow nor could they get within one thousand meters of his body.


    Ye Qingyu nearly exterminated all the zombies on the Water Moon Star along the way.


    The great army of spirits that even present age Martial Emperors would find tricky to deal with, in the face of Ye Qingyu, was like dead objects, and inferior to ants.


    Finally, he came to a lofty mountain peak.


    This mountain was originally lush green like the ocean, covered with primitive forests, and was the largest sea of primitive forest in the Water Moon Domain. But now, all the trees have turned to stones, all the vitality had been plundered, and one of the most terrifying forces of death shrouded this area. Evil blue aura visible to the naked eye had surrounded all the mountains.


    ¡°It''s indeed here. ¡°


    Ye Qingyu ran his eyes across. He could tell that here was the hidden tomb in Lan Tian''s memory.


    ¡°You''re here,¡± an old voice sounded from among the mountains.


    Ye Qingyu step by step came to the depths of the mountains. ¡°Ancient Ghostly Emperor, you indeed have not fallen, and have been hiding in the dark all alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you found me a little late. You think only you alone can live to this day?¡± The old voice sounded again, stirring the power of the underworld, like a Fiendgod that dominated everything.


    ¡°It''s not too late, it''s still not too late to suppress you.¡± A golden character emerged above Ye Qingyu''s head, and sword intent flowed all around. The whole mountain range was covered in seal formations, and with one thought, the Water Moon Star was quaking under his power.


    ¡°Hahaha, the door of fate has been opened again. Otherwise, do you think I''ll show up and let you find me?¡± The roaring voice of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor came from the depths of the mountains. The tomb that the Sky Emperor built for the Ancient Ghostly Emperor back then was in the depths of that cave.


    ¡°Is it? No matter what the door is, if I don''t want it to open, it won''t open.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled. He indeed had such qualifications and strength. ¡°If you open it, I¡¯ll close it.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, it is no longer the era of the Divine Light Court. You took that step, but also exposed this star domain to the universe. The birth of every guardian signifies that the star it guards will be found...¡± The loud laughter of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor resounded like the waves of death. ¡°This time, the protective power of the universe had diminished, and the true King of Sovereigns had come. You won''t have the chance you had thousands of years ago again.¡±


    He knew the Vast Thousand Star Domains like the back of his hand.


    He also noticed the changes in Ye Qingyu''s cultivation base right away. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t sleeping all this time and knew nothing about the outside world.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a chance to say it, but you definitely won''t have the opportunity you had a million years ago.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled, took a step forward, and terrifying power burst forth, directly shattering the mountain range below into fine powder. The stone cave and tomb were destroyed instantaneously.


    A faint blue glow flashed, appearing in the sky.


    Who else would it be beside the Ancient Ghostly Emperor?


    He indeed had been alive all this time. It may have seemed that he was killed by the Sky Emperor back then, but that was all only a scheme. He had been sleeping till today, sitting on the mountain to watch the tigers fight. At this moment, it was only because he had absolute confidence that he appeared all of a sudden and sacrificed the entire Water Moon Domain to restore some strength.


    ¡°Hahaha, Ye Qingyu, you¡¯re too careless, too arrogant... it did not require much effort to lure you here. Today, I will behead you, devour the world''s destiny, and when the other King of Sovereigns come, everything will belong to me, haha.¡± The Ancient Ghostly Emperor laughed, seemingly incredibly confident in dealing with Ye Qingyu.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1341 - Strange changes

    Chapter 1341, Strange changes


    This didn''t seem normal.


    Although the Ancient Ghostly Emperor was the King of the Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns, but after all he had been lost in the Vast Thousand Star Domains for too long. Not to mention that he was severely wounded during the first battle against the Divine Light Emperor, and was suppressed by the Sky Emperor in the ancient tomb for so many years after that. Although he had absorbed all of the life force of the Water Moon Domain, there was still quite a distance till he restores to his peak state.


    And Ye Qingyu had already entered the Sovereign realm.


    In the face of Ye Qingyu, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor should not have absolute certainty in winning.


    But his tone of voice was so arrogant, and his expression was not forced, suggesting that he really was confident in this battle.


    Why would he have such certainty?


    Ye Qingyu''s mind flashed countless thoughts, before he said indifferently, ¡°So, you devoured the entire Water Moon Domain not to obtain the life force to restore your strength, but to lead me here?¡±


    ¡°You only understood now, it¡¯s too late.¡± The Ancient Ghostly Emperor laughed, ¡°The long days of suffering is just for today. What belongs to me, even if countless centuries have past, will finally return to my hands.¡±


    ¡°I don''t quite understand where your self-confidence comes from. Given your current state, you cannot even withstand the strength of my one finger.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you''ll soon understand.¡± The Ancient Ghostly Emperor laughed, underworld power rippling around his body. A force similar to blood vessels spread out slowly, that even the domain power couldn¡¯t withstand against. In an instant, it had already penetrated out of the Water Moon Domain toward the universe space and other domains of the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    Ye Qingyu did not obstruct right away.


    Because he could sense that this power was not the viral power of the spirits that were causing havoc, but a force similar to the summoning of something or being. The question was that what would the Ancient Ghostly Emperor be summoning in the Vast Thousand Star Domains? What kind of existence in the Vast Thousand Star Domains could pose a threat to Ye Qingyu?


    Ye Qingyu wanted to know.


    And the answer was soon going to be clearly presented.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor summoned a ball of bizarre blue light from an unknown place of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, and in the split second of seeing this strange ball of blue light, Ye Qingyu also immediately saw through its origin.


    Sky Emperor!


    No, to be precise, it was the underworld force that should have dissipated in the universe space after the fall of the Sky Emperor, but the wisps of power were summoned by the Ancient Ghostly Emperor from various unknown places of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, and then finally gathered into a cluster of strange blue light, which contained the most terrifying underworld power beyond Ye Qingyu¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°Hahaha, the Sky Emperor is just one of my selected puppets. He really thought he had leapt out of my control and rebelled successfully?¡± The Ancient Ghostly Emperor laughed, looking at the slightly surprised Ye Qingyu, with a condescending manner like he occupied an absolute advantage. ¡°I have to thank the Sky Emperor for creating the most perfect spiritual place for me, and then with his physical body and spirit accumulated underworld power that is in line with the laws of this world. Hahahahaha, thousands of years have passed, he had done everything for me, and you killed him in the end. Although he has died, the underworld power that he had gathered from his cultivation is still between the heaven and the earth, perfect for my use.¡±


    As he was speaking, the ball of blue light entered the shadow of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    His power began to soar at a frantic speed.


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head slightly.


    He understood.


    An existence like the Ancient Ghostly Emperor was indeed intelligent and crafty. The Sky Emperor thought he had control of everything, but in the end was schemed against by the Ancient Ghostly Emperor. Thousands of years ago, in the battle of the underworld ancient tomb, was the second death of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, which was also a fake death. He had completely deceived the self-confident Sky Emperor, and the so-called complete Underworld Scripture he found on the Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s body was most likely deliberately placed by him to encourage the Sky Emperor to cultivate this cultivation technique. The Sky Emperor had painstakingly practiced the Underworld Scripture for thousands of years, thinking that he had taken a new road, but in truth it was nothing more than creating a wedding dress for someone else.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor at this time activated a secret technique to, as much as possible, absorb the underworld power that the Sky Emperor had accumulated in the world. His aura began to grow wildly, and in the blink of an eye, was restored to the peak strength of his past state, and perhaps even surpassed that.


    ¡°Now, do you have anything to say to stay in this world?¡± He stared at Ye Qingyu, a fierce and malicious glint in his eyes, as if looking at a rare treasure of the world.


    The destiny of the Vast Thousand Star Domains was gathered on the body of Ye Qingyu, and in the eyes of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, Ye Qingyu was the most nourishing tonic in the world. As long as Ye Qingyu was killed and swallowed, then he could obtain his destiny and then integrate with the destiny of the Vast Thousand Star Domains and the Underworld Star Domain to break through into the King of Sovereign realm.


    At that time, he could truly move unhindered across the universe.


    ¡°What I need to say is--¡± Ye Qingyu grinned, ¡°You think too much.¡±


    As he was speaking, the Life Sword sword intent that filled the sky began to flow, golden character formations gathered onto the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike], directly aiming towards the Ancient Ghostly Emperor. The sky and space directly separated under Ye Qingyu''s sword. The entire Water Moon Domain seemed as if it was about to split into two like a painting by the sword strike.


    ¡°Haha, destroy!¡±


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor was blazing all over with the fire of the underworld. He spewed out a beam of blue light that collided with the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike].


    Bang!


    A gentle sound.


    The [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] was blasted away.


    The spectacle in the space instantly disappeared, indescribable majestic power, like a hurricane, radiated in all directions, and the mountains and valleys within thousands of kilometers were instantaneously turned to dust and ashes, whipping up into the air.


    ¡°Now, do you believe it?¡± The Ancient Ghostly Emperor looked at Ye Qingyu with a smile.


    In his eyes, Ye Qingyu was the Divine Light Emperor, the person who obstructed him thousands of years ago, the culprit who had severely wounded him. But so what? The prey is always the prey. No matter how strong a prey is, their final fate will still be slaughtered and cooked by the hunters. Everything today was something he had planned thousands of years ago. It was not only to deceive the Divine Light Emperor but also to deceive the Abandoned Fiendgod, the King of Destruction and his other competitors.


    Now, he can harvest ahead of time.


    By the time competitors such as the Abandoned Fiendgod descend onto the world again, everything would have already belonged to the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    ¡°Now, Divine Light Emperor, I''ll let you taste what is true despair.¡± The Ancient Ghostly Emperor laughed, exhaled, and sent a bolt of underworld blue lightning speeding towards Ye Qingyu. ¡°


    Ye Qingyu knitted his brows.


    He was indeed worthy of being called a King of Sovereigns existence. His use of qi had already reached an unbelievable degree. As he opened his mouth and exhaled, he could effortlessly blast away his [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike].


    ¡°Here comes the sword!¡±


    Ye Qingyu made a backhand grabbing motion, the [Soul Stealing Heaven Strike] rapidly shrank to normal size, glowing with a golden brilliance, as if constructed from immortal gold, and directly slashed through the air.


    Boom!


    The sword brilliance and the blue lightning collided, splitting the sky into two.


    In the blink of an eye, it was unknown how many times the two supreme experts had exchanged moves.


    If it were not for the protective force of the universe, it was unknown how many times the entire Water Moon Domain would have been destroyed.


    Ye Qingyu was calculating while fighting.


    He had a clear understanding of the maximum power the universe protective force could tolerate.


    At the same time, he carefully observed the Ancient Ghostly Emperor¡¯s way of fighting. After all, he had stepped into the realm of the King of Sovereigns and there were many places he could learn from, including the use of power, great Dao and law. Although he was the 108th reincarnation of the Divine Light Emperor, he had not integrated with his physical body and shell, and thus in essence, was not the same person as the Divine Light Emperor. Thus this was his first time in a battle against a King of Sovereign existence.


    The battle lasted a whole day.


    Ye Qingyu gradually figured out something.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor was indeed more terrifying than the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, Dark Purple Sovereign and the others. His use of the power of the universe and the great Dao had already reached an unbelievable degree. If Ye Qingyu was not situated in the Vast Thousand Star Domains, which was his life star domain and thus had strengthening power, and were in other places, then he most likely would have already been defeated.


    Moreover, what the Ancient Ghostly Emperor said was right. He had obtained the underworld power that belongs to this world, which the Sky Emperor had accumulated for thousands of years. His battle strength grew stronger and stronger, and gradually was no longer suppressed by the Vast Thousand Star Domains. This battle was not inferior in any respect to the battle against the Divine Light Emperor back then.


    Ye Qingyu was pondering about how to destroy a King of Sovereign existence.


    Even if he were to summon out the [Cloud Top Cauldron], there was still no absolute certainty in winning.


    If he were unable to kill an opponent like him, then there would be endless sufferings in the future.


    However, just before Ye Qingyu had made a final decision, all of a sudden, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor ceased the attack, his expression turned extremely strange, and quickly retreated, opening up the distance between Ye Qingyu, before he came to stop.


    Ye Qingyu knitted his brows, adapting to the situation.


    At this time, the aura of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor suddenly became unstable.


    It fluctuated rapidly, as if something had suddenly broke out in his body.


    ¡°Do you really think that you''ve calculated everything?¡± A voice that did not belong to the Ancient Ghostly Emperor bizarrely sounded from within his body.


    And Ye Qingyu was in extreme shock.


    Because he could tell that this voice belonged to the Sky Emperor, belonged to the perished Sky Emperor.


    ¡°You...¡± the Ancient Ghostly Emperor exclaimed in disbelief, ¡°You are... aren''t you dead? How can you do this, in the Underworld Scripture I gave you there absolutely isn¡¯t such a technique, you actually...¡±


    To his shock, the Sky Emperor, even without a teacher, had pushed the ancient Underworld Scripture to an extreme degree, transformed life and death, and thereby deceived him. Through the use of the pure underworld power he had entered into his body, at this time, the Sky Emperor''s will was competing for control of the body.


    He had been fighting geese all year round, but in the end was blinded by a big goose.


    He had failed miserably.


    The shock and fury in the heart of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor were simply indescribable.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1342 - Unmatched prodigy

    Chapter 1342, Unmatched prodigy


    Ye Qingyu was equally shocked.


    The death of the Sky Emperor happened right before his eyes. He saw it clearly and vividly, and it was definitely not a faked death. The consciousness and spirit of the Sky Emperor had completely dissipated between heaven and earth, and even the strength of his thousands of years of cultivation also faded between heaven and the earth. If it was a faked death, then this absolutely would not have happened.


    But he was reborn again?


    No.


    Ye Qingyu did not feel the slightest aura of rebirth.


    It should be said that, after witnessing the rebirth of the Great Dragon Turtle Demon and Yue Renfeng, Ye Qingyu had already gained some understanding of the power of rebirth. In this moment, within the Water Moon Domain, he couldn¡¯t feel the slightest power of rebirth, law, dao, or aura, which suggests that it was not a rebirth of the Sky Emperor.


    But what was going on?


    It seemed that the Sky Emperor had unraveled the ancient scripture of the underworld, and then he returned to the body of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor? This should be to compete for the control of this body, and from the Ancient Ghostly Emperor¡¯s expression, the situation seemed to be particularly unfavourable to him.


    Ye Qingyu decided to wait and watch the situation.


    ¡°You schemed against me?¡± The Ancient Ghostly Emperor roared with fury.


    He was schemed by a chess piece that he identified as one he could casually move back and forth. This feeling was like a high and mighty Emperor laughing disdainfully and mockingly at a beggar, but was caught by this beggar and slapped several times.


    ¡°The stupid always think they''re in control.¡± The voice of the Sky Emperor was clear, but seemed to be coming from some strange state, ¡°The wise calculates everything.¡±


    The dark blue light that shrouded the body of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor was blazing like a raging flame.


    Ye Qingyu had already set up the golden ancient character formation and had completely sealed the area within hundreds of thousands of kilometers. No matter who it is that finally seized control of that body, they would be unable to escape from this area.


    Time flew by.


    The dark blue fire was burning madly.


    ¡°No, impossible, how can you push the Ancient Underworld Scripture to this level...¡± The Ancient Ghostly Emperor roared and struggled. He issued a reluctant and desperate lament. He was clearly at a disadvantage, and gradually unable to withstand the corrosive power of the Sky Emperor.


    ¡°You tried to do things along rigid, conventional lines, you only have yourself to blame for teaching me the true meaning of the first eight sections of the real Ancient Underworld Scripture.¡± The voice of the Sky Emperor was arrogant and icy-cold, ¡°You underestimated the martial arts genius of the world.¡±


    ¡°I''m not willing...¡± The Ancient Ghostly Emperor roared, making a final frantic struggle.


    He felt the shadow of death approaching.


    He was the King of the Fiendgod Sovereigns. He possessed the Immortal body. If it were any other time, he would not be killed as long as his origin life star domain was undestroyed. But in this moment, he had just absorbed the underworld power that the Sky Emperor had cultivated for the past tens of millions of years, which belongs to the underworld power of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. Although this power could make him instantly return to his peak state of the past, stop him from being suppressed by the origin source power of the Vast Thousand Star Domains and bring out his real power, it had also unknowingly weakened his origin source power and converted it to the power of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. This meant that his state of immortality was subsequently destroyed.


    After the earth-shaking roar of anger, after losing his head out of fear and panic, the voice of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor finally disappeared completely in his body, and his spirit and will completely swallowed and dispelled.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor had perished.


    This time, he did not fake death, but really disappeared from the world.


    A gush of indescribable aura began to overflow out from his body towards the outside. It was not the power of martial arts, nor was it spiritual force.


    ¡°Quickly intercept it... that''s the destiny qi of the Underworld.¡± The Sky Emperor shouted, his voice returned to usual.


    His words were directed at Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu jolted, vaguely sensed something, and immediately tried to activate the one hundred eight ancient character technique, only to find that it was unable to intercept this destiny qi. He did not hesitate to trigger the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. Golden-yellow chaotic power right away enveloped the cauldron. The cauldron mouth was as black as a black hole of the universe, releasing an unparalleled force.


    The mysterious and indescribable underworld power of destiny was indeed sucked into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Ye Qingyu did not expect the result to be so desirable.


    He did not expect the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to be able to even absorb the terrifying power of destiny.


    He thought to himself, while storing the power of destiny of the Underworld Star Domain into a space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and then looked to the Sky Emperor, who had occupied the body of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    ¡°We meet again.¡± The Sky Emperor was calm and indifferent, looking at Ye Qingyu, without the slightest intent to battle.


    It felt like a greeting from an old friend.


    Ye Qingyu also sensed that the aura of the Sky Emperor was still of nothingness, and there wasn¡¯t the slightest life force following his possession of Ancient Ghostly Emperor¡¯s body. Nor was there any evidence of his existence. This feeling was similar to when he saw a ray of soul projection of Ye Chongsheng in the maze back then.


    He realized that what he was talking to was just a projection of the soul of the Sky Emperor.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve already noticed.¡± A teasing smile emerged on the blank face of Sky Emperor. ¡°Did you feel shocked and afraid just now? Did you think that your fateful enemy has come back to life?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded silently.


    Although it was him who personally set up an ambush to kill the Sky Emperor, he also had to admit the fact that the Sky Emperor was no doubt a terrifying opponent. He absolutely did not want to cross paths with such a terrifying opponent again, and of course, did not want to see the resurrection of the Sky Emperor.


    ¡°Haha, don''t worry, I''m already dead, it''s hard for me to return.¡± The Sky Emperor laughed.


    It was just that this laughter was mingled with a hint of indescribable sadness.


    ¡°Before the collapse of the Divine Light Court, I have already met the Ancient Ghostly Emperor,¡± Sky Emperor spoke again, a touch of helplessness flashing across his face.


    This sentence was very sudden, but Ye Qingyu in that moment also understood the meaning of it.


    The Sky Emperor back then, although considered as one of the strongest Divine Generals under the Divine Light Emperor, was still only a present age Martial Emperor. Having encountered the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, a King of Sovereigns, he absolutely did not have any strength to fight back, and he could only either be killed and swallowed or be controlled.


    What Sky Emperor said was an explanation. An explanation to what he had done.


    He was a puppet that was secretly controlled by the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    He couldn''t break free.


    He couldn''t fight back.


    He couldn''t disobey.


    Ye Qingyu almost believed this explanation right away.


    Because whether it was in the memory of Lan Tian, or in the subsequent duel against the Sky Emperor, he still did not find a real persuasive reason for the Sky Emperor to betray the Divine Light Emperor. The so-called reason ¡®those who have different opinions or plans cannot work together¡¯ and the Divine Light Emperor''s obsessiveness seemed more like an excuse.


    Moreover, Ye Qingyu also firmly believed that, given the pride of the Sky Emperor, he would never use his last ray of soul projection after death to say such a lie. There was no need to do so, and it was meaningless.


    Adding to this, the Sky Emperor finally took revenge on the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, and killed this influential authority at the expense of death. This was also considered as the best explanation for his actions.


    Ye Qingyu understood.


    A thought suddenly flashed to his mind. Perhaps that back then in the Azure Cloud Platform in the Guardian Royal City, it wasn¡¯t that the Sky Emperor did not realize it was a trap, but deliberately placed all his forces into this trap and destroyed everything with the help of Ye Qingyu''s hand. This was to completely make the forces that he had created after scheming against the Ancient Ghostly Emperor to disappear like a puff of smoke. Then, with his death, he made the final choice, and completed the key step of his plan. Only then would the Ancient Ghostly Emperor appear so confidently. Thinking that he had control of everything, he blindly absorbed the underworld power of the world, and ultimately lost his body of immortality and died.


    A game of chess of thousands of years old.


    Everyone thinks they are a chess player.


    Every chess piece wants to break away, wants to control their own destiny.


    However, only the Sky Emperor set up a game with his life and finally broke the game of chess. A chess player like the Ancient Ghostly Emperor in the end reaped what he has sown.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qingyu was more and more certain that his speculation was the truth.


    He looked into the eyes of the Sky Emperor, with surprise and shock.


    And the Sky Emperor just smiled, saying, ¡°I have already repaid what I owed the world, and what I owe him, I have also made up for it... In this life, even though I have committed towering sins, my conscience is clear...¡± His eyes were firmly fixed on Ye Qingyu''s face, and finally, with great regret, shook his head and said, ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re not him....you''re not him yet.¡±


    His voice died away.


    The body of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor drifted away like ashes.


    And the last ray of soul projection of the Sky Emperor also dissipated from this world.


    Ye Qingyu reached out to retain something, but he also cannot reverse time.


    The man, at last, had left.


    Yes, he owed the world, because he led the dark era of formation martial arts for thousands of years and had slaughtered countless creatures. But in the end he killed the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, and made a King of Sovereigns perish here. He had repaid the world.


    He owed the Divine Light Emperor and his former brothers, but he gave the destiny qi of the Underworld Star Domain to Ye Qingyu, which was considered as repayment.


    At the last moment of his life, when he said ¡®I have a clear conscience¡¯, Ye Qingyu also had to agree with him.


    Such a man, such a prodigy, under the teasing of fate, had completed the reversal. If it were any other person, they would have been turned to ruins in the Vast Thousand Star Domains already. They would have long become a puppet, a tool, of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor. Ye Qingyu also asked himself the same question. If it were him, he also most likely wouldn¡¯t have done any better than the Sky Emperor.


    How cruel was fate to him.


    Ye Qingyu breathed a long sigh.


    Eventually, he left the Water Moon Domain.


    After this battle, the Water Moon Domain was transformed into a lifeless ruined star body, but for Ye Qingyu, who has mastered the profound meaning of rebirth, he could make the Water Moon Domain come back to life sooner or later, just like how he changed the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain.


    For Ye Qingyu, the destiny of the Underworld Star Domain was a huge opportunity.


    From this, he saw the brightest light of the reversal of this calamity.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1343 - The secret of integration

    Chapter 1343, The secret of integration


    The death of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor signified the elimination of the last root of evil in Ye Qingyu''s heart.


    He was much more relieved.


    And the concealed expression of Sky Emperor in the last moment of his life made Ye Qingyu guess some of the truth that was already unverifiable. Perhaps the proud and conceited Sky Emperor only bows to the Divine Light Emperor, but unfortunately Ye Qingyu was not the complete Divine Light Emperor, therefore he regretfully said ¡®you''re not him¡¯.


    Ye Qingyu could only lament about the past events, as there was already nothing that he can change.


    Everything was already submerged in dust.


    What is known to future generations will not be the truth.


    Ye Qingyu would not deliberately promote and change the views of the world. Firstly, because this was not something that the Sky Emperor cared about. He lived as a great devil and thus will not be concerned about the future generations¡¯s evaluation of him. Secondly, Ye Qingyu was too busy to involve himself with these meaningless matters.


    One day later, he returned to the Ancient Sky Dragon Star.


    It was an unexpected surprise and great harvest to obtain the destiny qi of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor came to the Vast Thousand Star Domains to hunt, to seize the destiny of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, but he did not expect to present the destiny of the Underworld Star Domain accumulated on him to Ye Qingyu. Thinking back to the Era of the Divine Light Court, where there were many Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns and King of Sovereigns that competed for the destiny of the Vast Thousand Star Domains at all costs, it was obvious what the destiny of a star domain meant for a sovereign level expert.


    Ye Qingyu need to think about how to use the destiny of the Underworld Star Domain for his own use.


    If Ye Qingyu were to possess the destiny of two star domains, then his cultivation base would undoubtedly ascend to another level. In the future, if the Abandoned Fiendgod, the King of Destruction or other Space-Time King of Sovereigns were to descend onto the Vast Thousand Star Domains, he will have a much better chance of winning.


    Therefore Ye Qingyu first met up with the Empress of Heaven Wasteland Domain Yu Xiaoxing the moment he returned to the Ancient Sky Dragon Star. Having handed over and explained the repair and revival of the Water Moon Domain, he then met up with various great Emperor experts to discuss the follow-up military matters, and then immediately closed up to train.


    He began to study the power of destiny of the Underworld Star Domain.


    He summoned out the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and set up the strongest defensive formation in the Immortal Dojo. Ye Qingyu then directly entered into the world of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and came to the storage space where the destiny power of the Underworld Star Domain was stored.


    This was a specially carved-out area that looks like the starry sky.


    Stars were dotted across, flashing away.


    Large areas of dark blue nebulae were floating in this space.


    Ye Qingyu operated the [Eyes of the Void] to observe the dark blue nebulae.


    Because that was precisely the underworld destiny.


    For a long period of time, for living beings below the Emperor realm, destiny was something mysterious, similar to a kind of luck, elusive. It is said that the great Dao is intangible, but for martial artists, the great Dao and laws were in fact something that can be captured and understood. On the contrary, destiny was not something that can be obtained through cultivation, but seemed to be distributed by the heavens from birth. Living beings with strong destiny will soar to the sky, and encounter many fortuitous events, while those with poor destiny will suffer their whole life. Destiny was not something that affects only the intelligent beings, but also plants and dead objects.


    The strength of one¡¯s destiny seems to be irreversible and cannot be changed, decided only by the heavens.


    More importantly, destiny was entirely intangible and even Emperor experts cannot refine or grasp it.


    But for someone like Ye Qingyu, who dominates a star domain, destiny can be fathomed and grasped.


    Just like the nebula-like blue light before him, which was the tangible image of the destiny of the underworld. The Ancient Ghostly Emperor had been cultivating for many unknown years in the Underworld Star Domain to finally gather the majority of the destiny of the entire domain onto his body. After his death, the destiny scattered and should have left the Vast Thousand Star Domains and returned to the underworld to find a new son of destiny to attach to, but unfortunately Ye Qingyu had a treasure like the [Cloud Top Cauldron] in his hands. Even the destiny qi was directly intercepted and imprisoned.


    Ye Qingyu observed for three days and three nights, unable to capture the law of behaviour of the tangible image transformed by the underworld destiny.


    The [Eyes of the Void] was a Fiendgod Emperor technique, able to survey and break all illusions, but Ye Qingyu was not able to make much progress in the observation of the power of destiny.


    For three days and three nights, Ye Qingyu tried to absorb this power.


    But he had no way to do so.


    Even if the underworld qi were directly inhaled into his abdomen and swallowed, it would not have any other effect. It was like an illusory existence, and would only escape out Ye Qingyu''s body again.


    In the past, the nameless breathing technique also had no effect on the underworld destiny.


    But Ye Qingyu was not discouraged.


    Because as early as tens of millions of years ago, during the battle of the collapse of the Divine Light Court, the arrival of the Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns was to plunder the destiny qi of the Vast Thousand Domains. If the power of destiny really cannot be absorbed and integrated, then these influential figures who stand at the top of the universe would not have done everything possible to compete for the destiny of the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    The only explanation was that a certain opportunity or method was required to absorb the power of destiny.


    Ye Qingyu did not completely waste his time on distant attempts.


    He soon ended the training.


    Then he went to the Water Moon Domain once again.


    As one of the ancient and giant stars in the Vast Thousand Star Domains, first its life force was absorbed by the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, and then it was damaged in the battle between Ye Qingyu and the Ancient Ghostly Emperor. Its life had long faded and had been turned into a barren waste star. Under the direction of Yu Xiaoxing and the light brain [The Beginning], the empire made some restorations, but the biggest project, of course, was to rearrange the various formations on the dead star, to guide the energy of the star to reconstitute life, and to slowly restore its life force. In this artificial intervention and some subsequent established methods, according to the light brain [The Beginning¡¯s] calculation, it would be approximately one hundred years later before the planet shows elements of life.


    But Ye Qingyu couldn''t wait too long.


    The Water Moon Star was an incredibly important part of the star formations of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. If this were to continue, then the power of the Vast Thousand Star Domains formation will deteriorate, and because Ye Qingyu had become the master of the Vast Thousand Domains and the protective force of the universe, the deterioration of the star formation force was something that Ye Qingyu did not want to see.


    Although it was inevitable that the protective power of the Vast Thousand Star Domains would no longer be able to suppress the footsteps of the Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns, Ye Qingyu still hoped to push the date back as far as possible.


    The power of the star formation comes from the stars.


    If every star in the Vast Thousand Star Domains was vibrant and full of life, then the star formation would become even more powerful.


    This was one of the reasons why Ye Qingyu was so keen on repairing the Water Moon Domain.


    At the same time, Ye Qingyu had now turned the Vast Thousand Star Domains into his life star domain. He knew this star domain like the back of his hand, and also knew that, in addition to the hundreds of domain stars known today, there were in fact many domain stars that were part of the Vast Thousand Star Domains not discovered by the world. Some were just born, some were in the barren era, and some, although they had civilization, had not yet reached the point where it could communicate with the mainstream star domains. The domain gate was not yet opened, just like Heaven Wasteland Domain back then.


    All this shows that even if tens of millions of years have passed, the Vast Thousand Star Domains was still a young and vibrant star domain.


    In the eyes of many other star domains, the Vast Thousand Star Domains was just a baby who had just stumbled into the dark universe forest, and was still very weak. Therefore, there would be so many Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns in the era of the Divine Light Court here to snatch the destiny of the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    Thousands of years have passed. The Vast Thousand Star Domains could be said to have passed the infant stage, and came to the juvenile stage.


    According to the natural development and evolution of star domains, the domain stars who had yet given birth to the domain gate or been in contact with foreign star domains will most likely establish their domain gate in the next hundred million years, and then, at that time, the Vast Thousand Star Domains would truly enter the prime of its life.


    But now, Ye Qingu decided to change the process.


    First of all, he used the rebirth technique that has been verified in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain to arrange a formation in the Water Moon Domain. This was to directly reverse the speed of recovery of the Water Moon Domain, so that it would be restored more or less within five years.


    Then, he described the location of the domain stars he saw and gave them to Yu Xiaoxing and [The Beginning], allowing them to try to directly open the new domain gate and to force contact with the unopened domain star bodies. He wanted to make a top-to-bottom change and to force civilizations in the barren domain star bodies.


    ¡°The means must be gentle and friendly. If there are predatory invasive developments, I will personally pursue further.¡±


    Ye Qingyu in the end set the tone for the ¡®Vast Thousand Star Domains development plan¡¯.


    Then, he went to the Dark Realm, and headed straight to the front line of the great wall, and inspected the army with the Emperor of Darkness Song Xiaojun.


    After that, Ye Qingyu returned to the divine hall of the Ancient Sky Dragon Star to practice.


    This time, he began to torture the Dakr Purple Sovereign, the Three-eyed White-boned Dictator and other remaining Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns.


    Since these Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns descended onto the Vast Thousand Star Domains to devour the power of destiny of Vast Thousand Star Domains, Ye Qingyu was absolutely certain that they must know how to integrate with the power of destiny.


    Finally, a month later, Ye Qingyu obtained the secret to integration with destiny through the torture of the Dark Purple Sovereign.


    ¡°One needs to descend onto that domain, and receive the recognition of the laws of heaven and earth of that domain to integrate with the destiny of that domain. Otherwise, it is impossible for people belonging to the other domains to force the integration.¡± These were the original words of the Dark Purple Sovereign.


    The Dark Purple Sovereign was unaware that Ye Qingyu had already obtained the destiny of the Underworld Star Domain. He did not think that Ye Qingyu had the strength to integrate with the destiny of other star domains. The Vast Thousand Star Domains had just started to learn to walk, it was already extremely difficult for Ye Qingyu to be able to protect himself, let alone deal with other matters? Moreover, the secret of this integration was really not a secret unknown to the world.


    After that, Ye Qingyu then questioned the Three-eyed White-boned Dictator and other Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns.


    The answer he obtained was the same as that of the Dark Purple Sovereign.


    ¡°It seems that they did not lie.¡±


    Ye Qingyu began to formulate a plan on how to travel to the Underworld Star Domain.


    -----------


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1344 - Become Emperor again

    Chapter 1344, Become Emperor again


    Ye Qingyu sat quietly in the [Cloud Top Cauldron], observing the tangible image formed from the underworld destiny for a full half a year.


    Six months later, Ye Qingyu came out and arrived at the Ancient Fiendgod City of the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss alone.


    Back then, it was here that he found the small-scale space-time transportation formations under the black tombstones, but because Ye Qingyu was already at the Emperor realm at that time, he was instinctively rejected by other star domains. Thus it was impossible for him to enter other space-time star domains via this small transportation formation method. Now, Ye Qingyu was here again to travel to the Underworld Star Domain through these small transportation formations.


    Ye Qingyu clearly remembered that, back then the living beings that came out of these small scale transportation formations under the black tombstones were contaminated with the underworld aura of creatures of death, which are very similar to the creatures of death in the Water Moon Domain that were under the control of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor. Ye Qingyu speculated that it was very likely that among the small-scale space-time transportations beneath these black tombstones, there were some that lead to the Underworld Star Domain.


    And it turns out that Ye Qingyu''s guess is correct.


    After trying for about half a day, from the thousands of black tombstones, Ye Qingyu identified one of them to be a transportation formation that leads to the Underworld, because the aura that exuded from it was exactly like the Ancient Ghostly Emperor. It was the power of the Underworld.


    Ye Qingyu suppressed his cultivation base down to beneath the Emperor realm, and then forcefully destroyed the repelling force of this small-scale space-time formation to force his way through.


    If it were in the past, it would have been incredibly difficult for Ye Qingyu to succeed, and he would most likely suffer from the counter force.


    But he had co-existed with the destiny of the Underworld Star Domain in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] for half a year, and although he could not absorb this destiny power, his body was still more or less affected by the aura of the Underworld destiny. And it was this aura that played a vital role.


    In the end, Ye Qingyu successfully entered the small-scale space-time transportation formation.


    How far is the distance between star domains? It was incredibly difficult for even top experts of the King of Sovereigns realm to move unhindered across the universe and between star domains. Therefore, it was necessary to use space-time transportation doors to cross this distance. Back in the battle of the collapse of the Divine Light Court, the blood gate made by the Sky Emperor was also one of the space-time transportation formations. It was Ye Qingyu¡¯s first time feeling the power of the space-time transportation formation, and feeling the taste of being transported through space and time.


    But this process was not considered very long.


    In about ten breaths, the transportation already ended.


    Ye Qingyu felt as though he was buried in sand unable to walk and struggling like a snail. He was in a very uncomfortable state, and then everything in front of him gradually grew clearer.


    The endless red gravel looked like a land of death, and the ground was gushing out fire and lava, forming a red river in the middle of the desert. Everywhere was barren land, and spirits were seen walking along the red desert of death. The power of these creatures was not particularly terrifying, and was exactly the same as the spirits that drilled out of the black tombstones back then.


    Ye Qingyu came to a new world.


    ¡°Here, it should be the Underworld Star Domain.¡±


    He had a clear understanding in his heart.


    The strange world before him should be a domain star in the Underworld Star Domain, and the so-called Underworld Star Domain should be a huge star domain system similar to the Vast Thousand Star Domains, composed of many stars with strange laws, location and interactions. As to whether it is smaller or larger than the Vast Thousand Star, it was not known.


    Ye Qingyu found that his power suffered a great repression on this strange star domain.


    In order to pass through the small-scale space-time transportation formation, he previously had suppressed his Emperor realm strength, and now he was once again suppressed by the universe protective power of the Underworld Star Domain, causing his strength to plummet to almost below the Saint realm. Most importantly, the martial arts law and the elements of power in the Underworld Star Domain differed greatly from those of the Vast Thousand Domains. Ye Qingyu also instinctively felt discomfort right away.


    And the surrounding spirits were very frantic and violent. After detecting the presence of Ye Qingyu, they immediately launched a crazy attack, like an earth-shattering tide.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t want to fight these low-level creatures.


    He directly removed his cultivation seal, and the next second, his battle strength soared to above the Emperor realm, before he disappeared from where he was.


    After that, he walked across the new world.


    As he had guessed, it was indeed a domain star body, a small world in the Underworld Star Domain.


    After that, he observed closer and came to discover that there were more powerful spirit creatures on the star domain, whose strength had already reached the Emperor realm. These more powerful creatures evidently possessed intelligence, and controlled a large number of low-level spirit creatures. The creatures were divided into different factions and branches, like the clans, families, martial arts sects and empires of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. The civilization was very different from the Vast Thousand Star Domains, but had its own characteristics.


    And on this star domain, Ye Qingyu indeed found the domain gate.


    Through the domain gate, he left the domain star body and entered the other star bodies in the Underworld Star Domain.


    Approximately one year later, Ye Qingyu had already traveled across the thousands of star bodies in the Underworld Star Domain, gaining a rough understanding about the star domain. On this star domain, the living beings were all spirits. The low level spirits were similar to the intruders of the Vast Thousand Domains that entered through different gaps and channels, and only possessed killing instincts and desire. While the higher level spirits that possessed intelligence make up less than one tenth of the total spirit creatures in the Underworld Star Domain, which was not the same as it is in the Vast Thousand Domains.


    Compared with the Vast Thousand Star Domains, the history of the Underworld Star Domain was much longer and deeper. If the Vast Thousand Star Domains was only a youngster, then the Underworld Star Domain should be a strong man, more mature and more perfect, but can also give birth to more powerful existences.


    In the past year, while Ye Qingyu was wandering in this star domain, he vaguely sensed that there were extremely powerful spirit experts close to beyond the Emperor realm lurking about. The aura of these spirit experts also caused Ye Qingyu''s heart to pound in fear. They were evidently incomparably ancient experts, but among them there wasn¡¯t any Sovereign realm existences.


    This was because the power of destiny in this star domain was occupied by the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, unable to return. And even if the Ancient Ghostly Emperor had disappeared for tens of millions of years, other spirit experts, who had reached the pinnacle of the Emperor realm, cannot turn the Underworld Star Domain into their life star domain because they did not receive the strengthening power of the underworld destiny, and as a result could not step beyond the Emperor realm.


    Ye Qingyu had obtained quite a few spirit cultivation techniques from training in this star domain.


    Eventually, he chose to begin his training in one of the ordinary-looking domain star bodies.


    As the Dark Purple Sovereign and other Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns had said, to integrate with the underworld destiny, one must intersect with the Underworld Star Domain, become a part of this star domain. Ye Qingyu, under the premise that he needed to preserve his present cultivation base and realm, he took another approach to practice the underworld technique in this world and to master the power of the underworld. As long as the power of the underworld was brought to the Emperor realm and received the recognition of the Underworld Star Domain, he could integrate with the destiny power of the Underworld Star Domain.


    Time flew by.


    In a blink of an eye, four years had passed.


    Ye Qingyu was only half a step away from the Emperor realm of the Underworld Dao.


    In the Underworld Star Domain, the laws and tide of power were all martial arts factors, and although they were different from that of the Vast Thousand Domains, the Underworld Star Domain was after all in the same universe as the Vast Thousand Star Domains and both belong to the same martial arts civilization system. Therefore, although the appearance was different, they were essentially the same. And as a Sovereign level expert of the Vast Thousand Domains, it would not be too difficult for him to recultivate the power of the underworld.


    In the sixth year, Ye Qingyu succeeded in his practice of the power of the underworld and became an Emperor of the Underworld Star Domain.


    The moment the Emperor realm was reached, heaven and earth quaked, and spectacles appeared out of nowhere.


    Ye Qingyu finally clearly felt the origin source of the laws of this world, felt the original power of the Underworld Star Domain.


    All the spirit creatures on this domain star fell at the foot of Ye Qingyu.


    In the spirit world, strength is respect.


    ¡°It''s time to go back.¡±


    The moment Ye Qingyu achieved Emperor status in the Underworld, he immediately felt that the several absolute top Emperor existences who were sleeping in the underworld slowly beginning to wake up. It was as though they sensed the birth of a new Emperor, but that aura was not friendly at all, which made Ye Qingyu realized that there may also be a terrifying way between the Spirit Emperors to grow their strength by devouring each other. A new Spirit Emperor, in the eyes of an experienced Spirit Emperor was most likely similar to a precious tonic.


    Ye Qingyu chose to leave.


    He had marked the position of the small-scale space-time transportation formation.


    The space-time transportation formation was operated once again. Ye Qingyu disappeared from the Underworld Star Domain.


    ¡­¡­


    Vast Thousand Star Domains. The Ancient Fiendgod City of the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss.


    Ye Qingyu''s figure appeared.


    His aura had already transformed into the power of this world, so there was no obstacle to his arrival.


    A day later, he returned to the divine hall of the Ancient Sky Dragon Star.


    After a series of questions, Ye Qingyu learnt that in the years since his departure, besides the fact that the number of Invaders west of the great wall in the Dark Realm had skyrocketed and that the situation had become unexpectedly serious, there wasn¡¯t any special changes in other places. The restoration of the Water Moon Domain and the development of other star bodies were still being carried out in an orderly manner.


    Everything was going according to plan.


    The others did not know that Ye Qingyu had gone to the Underworld Star Domain for several years, and everyone thought he was cultivating in seclusion.


    So, Ye Qingyu continued to cultivate in seclusion.


    This time, he wanted to integrate with the destiny of the Underworld Star Domain, in order to completely refine the Underworld Star Domain into his life star domain.


    With the power of destiny of two major star domains, he could finally take that step to go beyond the Sovereign realm, and become an existence of the King of Sovereign realm.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1345 - The rebirth of Liu Shaji

    Chapter 1345, The rebirth of Liu Shaji


    The process of integrating with the Underworld destiny was much simpler than Ye Qingyu had first imagined.


    In the imprisoned space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], the Underworld destiny was still in a tangible image state, like flowing nebula.


    Ye Qingyu directly transformed the aura within his body to activate the underworld technique. He was instantly enveloped in the blue flames of the underworld, tyrannical underworld Emperor aura surged out like a sea.


    At the same time of activating the underworld technique, he guided the Underworld destiny into his body using the spiritual strength.


    This time it was entirely different from Ye Qingyu''s previous try. The tangible Underworld destiny entered into his body, and no longer dispersed and drifted away as it did before. Instead it slowly infiltrated into Ye Qingyu''s underworld technique, which was equivalent to entering Ye Qingyu''s body, and began to show signs of integration with Ye Qingyu.


    Time flew by.


    The tangible image-like Underworld destiny within the imprisonment space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was constantly drawn into Ye Qingyu''s body along with his breathing.


    While Ye Qingyu had already entered into a mysterious meditative state.


    As an existence of the Sovereign realm, the last time Ye Qingyu integrated with the destiny of the Vast Thousand Star Domains was a long and slow process. Moreover, because he was originally a being of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, when he was born, the destiny of the world was already gathered on his body. This was considered as natural possession, while the absorption and the integration of the destiny of the Underworld Star Domain was a day-to-day plunder. Although both were considered the possession of destiny, there was still a huge difference between them.


    Ye Qingyu dared not to slow down. He carefully tried to understand the integration and was prepared to stop immediately at the sight of anything wrong.


    And as the Underworld destiny incessantly entered into his body, integrating with him, Ye Qingyu''s mind, as though it was illuminated, gradually gained more and more information. There was a strong mysterious and intimate force from beyond the Vast Thousand Star Domains constantly beckoning to Ye Qingyu, like a prodigal son was longing to return home.


    He knew that this was the beckoning of the Underworld Star Domain for the Underworld destiny.


    This kind of summoning was a spiritual connection of the world. Even if isolated by the endless distance of space and time, even if there was a treasure like the [Cloud Top Cauldron], it could not stop this force.


    What Ye Qingyu experienced, was in fact, the spectacle that the Ancient Ghostly Emperor had felt for the past thousands of years.


    The Sky Emperor could not feel this because although he practiced the Ancient Underworld Scripture, his training was in the Vast Thousand Star Domains and he obtained the origin source power of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, which was not in the slightest contaminated with the power of the Underworld Star Domain.


    As Ye Qiingyu integrated with the tangible destiny of the underworld, this feeling grew more and more intense.


    Fortunately, there was no other discomfort and strangeness besides this, which made Ye Qingyu feel more at ease.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye one year of time had passed.


    Ye Qingyu occasionally went out a few times to ask about the changes in the Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm. It was only when he knew that everything was under control that he returned to the divine hall of the Ancient Sky Dragon Mountains to continue to absorb and fuse with the Underworld destiny.


    In one year of time, Ye Qingyu was already half way through the integration with the Underworld destiny.


    And as Ye Qingyu possessed more and more destiny, he felt that this intimate beckoning power had gradually transformed into a magical spiritual connection. It was no longer a forced summoning, but made Ye Qingyu able to feel the changes in the Underworld Star Domain even if he was far away in the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    This shows that he was gradually turning the Underworld Star Domain into his life star domain.


    In fact, such means of obtaining destiny and transforming it for one¡¯s own use was countless times more difficult than any cultivation shortcut, almost like a dove occupying a magpie''s nest. This was also the reason why the Abandoned Fiendgod and the Ancient Ghostly Emperor would try to descend onto the Vast Thousand Domains at any cost. Ye Qingyu could clearly feel that his cultivation strength was crazily rising at a speed unimaginable to an outsider.


    In the blink of an eye another ten years had passed.


    Sitting cross-legged in the imprisonment space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], Ye Qingyu slowly opened his eyes and stood up.


    From the tangible Underworld destiny that drifted out of the body of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, Ye Qingyu had already absorbed about nine-tenths, but it was no longer possible for him to absorb the remaining into his body no matter what method he used.


    ¡°I am not from the Underworld Star Domain, it is already a heaven-defying opportunity to be able to obtain the destiny of this star domain. It is not possible to fully absorb it...¡± Ye Qingyu knew well that this couldn¡¯t be forced. There was a difference in domain origin between the Ancient Ghostly Emperor and him. This was innate and cannot be forced. Therefore, he was already at the limit of absorption and it was impossible to progress any further, unless he removed his life origin source of the Vast Thousand Domains and reincarnated to the Underworld Star Domain. But for Ye Qingyu, this was not necessary and the gains did not make up for the losses.


    However, Ye Qingyu also did not intend to give up on the remaining one-tenth of Underworld destiny. He let it leave the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and returned to the Underworld Star Domain.


    For experts above the Emperor realm, cultivation was no longer about the practice of spiritual qi and the great Dao, but the competition for destiny.


    Although Ye Qingyu was unable to use the Underworld destiny, that did not mean others were unable to.


    For Emperor experts, destiny represents opportunity, represents battle strength, and represents ascension.


    At Ye Qingyu''s side, as well as the Great Emperor Xiaofei and Empress Shiu Xiu, there were also other Emperor experts. As long as the operation and control was done well, these people could be sent to the Underworld Star Domain to absorb the Underworld destiny, which would allow their strength to rise even more. Otherwise, if he were to release the Underworld destiny back to the Underworld Star Domain and then the Emperor-level existences there were to obtain it, then a new tyrannical ruler would be born in the Underworld.


    Having done all this, Ye Qingyu came out of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    ¡°The goal has finally been achieved.¡±


    Ye Qingyu stood in the divine hall, trying to transform the power of the Underworld as well as his power of origin source.


    His aura was also constantly flickering and changing. One moment it was the aura of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, then the next moment it was the aura of the Underworld Star Domain. It was being switched freely, without the slightest conflict. The power of the Vast Thousand Star Domains had already reached the Sovereign realm, while the power of the Underworld Star Domain was at the pinnacle of the Emperor realm, one step away from the Sovereign realm.


    But Ye Qingyu was not in a hurry.


    It was incredibly difficult to achieve the Sovereign realm. It was unknown how much difficulty and danger he had to go through to be able to become a Sovereign of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. Moreover, he had only been practicing in the Underworld Star Domain for ten years. If it were someone else it would have been impossible for them to progress this far with such little time. Ye Qingyu predicted that when he fully integrates with the power of the Underworld Star Domain that he had absorbed, was when he could break through the Underworld Emperor realm and directly ascend to the Sovereign realm.


    And then, combining the Sovereign qi of the Vast Thousand Star Domains and the Underworld Star Domain, he can enter the King of Sovereigns realm.


    Ye Qingyu calculated that the whole process would take about one hundred years.


    This was already the shortest time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Ye Qingyu and the Ferryman of the Netherworld came to the land of extreme death.


    Ye Qingyu, who had mastered the power of rebirth, decided to personally revive Liu Shaji.


    This was because Liu Shaji still was not completely reborn during this long period of time, and Ye Qingyu couldn''t wait any longer.


    In the center of the island, before the well.


    A small World Tree was flourishing, and at the treetop was a three- or four-meter high strange fruit, in a semi-ripe state, which exuded a strange aura that Ye Qingyu was very familiar with. If he had his eyes closed he really would have thought that standing at the top of the tree was Liu Shaji himself.


    ¡°In a hundred more years, maybe he could be reborn, but it''s hard to say whether he would have the memories and emotions of the past,¡± the underworld ferryman said.


    This time limit was not the same as he said before. It was clear that this process was not as he had expected at first, and did not go very smoothly. Although the Ferryman of the Netherworldn was already at the Emperor realm, he had not touched upon the field of rebirth power. The advice he gave Ye Qingyu before was born from the guidance of Old Fish and his own instincts, and he also wasn¡¯t completely certain of it himself.


    ¡°A hundred years is too long.¡±


    Ye Qingyu could tell that the Ferryman of the Netherworld did not have absolute certainty.


    Ye Qingyu made up his mind and decided to intervene directly.


    He triggered the life origin power of the Vast Thousand Star Domains and stimulated the small World Tree¡ª¡ªTo be precise, it should be Liu Shaji''s tree of life. After a moment of understanding, he decided to directly promote the ripening of the fruit at the treetop, because in the fruit was Liu Shaji''s body, and the [White Lotus Immortal Sword] that guarded Liu Shaji''s soul was also in the fruit.


    When the soul enters the body, the Immortal sword naturally fuse with the body, then the resurrection would be completed.


    Having already had previous experience, Ye Qingyu started methodically.


    He set up many formations on this little island.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld had to leave the island for a while.


    On the little island of the land of extreme death was a terrifying power and aura surging like a tide. Even if the Ferryman of the Netherworld was a powerful Emperor expert, he still felt his heart pounding in fear. It should be said that Ye Qingyu''s cultivation had already reached a level that present age Martial Emperors could not fathom, which was also why he had been actively assisting Ye Qingyu for hundreds of years. Instinct told him that, by following Ye Qingyu, he might have the hope of becoming a true being with blood, flesh and body, rather than just a scarecrow as he was now.


    After the birth of consciousness, in his long life, he had always been a selfish, cold, and greedy man, hoping to obtain a lot of treasures and find the opportunity to create his own body and life. But unfortunately he was unable to do so and had to rely on outsiders.


    Ten days of time was over.


    The aura of chaos dissipated from the land of extreme death.


    Two figures were treading across the water of the yellow spring.


    One was Ye Qingyu.


    The other... was Liu Shaji.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1346 - You owe me a lo

    Chapter 1346, You owe me a lot


    ¡°It succeeded?¡± The Ferryman of the Netherworld was astonished by this scene.


    As a living being raised by heaven and earth, it was rare to see him lose self-control like this. But seeing Ye Qingyu as well as Liu Shaji come out of the island of the land of extreme death at the same time, even if he was psychologically prepared beforehand, he still couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. It was clear that the Great Imperial Emperor¡¯s control of the way of rebirth had already exceeded the instinct of life.


    Ye Qingyu was glowing all over, treading across the water of the yellow spring in the direction of the Ferryman of the Netherworld with Liu Shaji.


    ¡°It''s not exactly a success.¡± Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    Although he had mastered the power of rebirth, he couldn¡¯t really reverse life and death. With the previous preparation, and coupled with the nurturing of the World Tree, Liu Shaji had already formed a body of flesh and blood, which looked exactly the same as he was before. This was why he could be rapidly resurrected. However, this resurrection was not a complete rebirth. Ye Qingyu found that Liu Shaji''s present appearance, state and even strength were exactly the same as it was back then, but his memory was incomplete. He did not recognize Ye Qingyu and was situated in a state of confusion.


    After listening to Ye Qingyu''s description, the Ferryman of the Netherworld went into deep thought.


    He offered to check Liu Shaji¡¯s condition.


    Liu Shaji gave a slight frown.


    After his rebirth, he was in a state of confusion and extremely repulsive to everything of the outside world. It was only from Ye Qingyu''s body that Liu Shaji felt a close strength that he could trust. He instinctively and unconditionally trusted Ye Qingyu, and so after a short hesitation, his eyes shifted to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu hesitated for a moment, and after a simple exchange with Liu Shaji, agreed to the Ferryman of the Netherworld¡¯s request, because in these years, most of the time, it was the Ferryman of the Netherworld who took care of Liu Shaji''s little tree of life. He should have the greatest understanding of the situation. Moreover, the Ferryman of the Netherworld was born with a remarkable ability regarding the soul of life and death, and may perhaps discover something.


    A moment later.


    The Ferryman of the Netherworld breathed a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°According to Your Majesty''s description and my observation, the problem isn¡¯t big. We just need to let him return to some familiar places, contact with some old friends, and he should be able to find his lost memory. At that time, Liu Shaji will be the same Liu Shaji. After all, after this rebirth, his soul and spirit are complete, and exactly the same as the past.¡±


    This was the conclusion the Ferryman of the Netherworld came to.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, as it was the same conclusion that he had reached.


    Thus, he felt less worried about Liu Shaji''s situation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    The Divine Hall of the Immortal Dojo.


    ¡°Heavens, he''s really alive?¡±


    Old Fish looked at Liu Shaji with great astonishment, his mouth wide enough for a duck egg to be stuffed in.


    Everybody could tell that the old man was extremely excited, extremely emotional, but still forcibly held back. He burst into loud laughter, patting Liu Shaji''s shoulder, ¡°Well, well, it''s good that you''re back... You brat, still owe me a few drinks... I thought you were dead, and poured several jars of your favourite origin crystal wine over your grave. Now that I think about it, it really is a waste. You have to compensate me.¡±


    Liu Shaji looked at Old Fish with a puzzled gaze. He knew that he should be a good friend of his before his resurrection.


    ¡°Uncle Liu...¡±


    ¡°Great... Uncle Liu, you''ve finally come alive.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liu, we miss you so much.¡±


    Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling¡¯er and the other two hundred young girls and boys who Liu Shaji had sacrificed his life to save were all moved to tears.


    They were all already top Quasi-emperor experts, and among them, Bai Yuanxing and Jin Ling''er had already broken through into the Martial Emperor realm because they had obtained the blood of the ancient gods. These elite disciples, who were all calm and steady influential figures under the Imperial God Emperor, and rarely show their feelings on their face, were all appointed to oversee different star domains of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. However, at this time, they were all unable to control their emotions. Several girls even had tears streaming down their beautiful faces. If others were to see this, their eyes would definitely pop out from shock.


    Of course, the crying was because of excitement and joy.


    Back then, Liu Shaji risked his life to save them, and thus his sacrifice would be remembered forever. He was like a second parent to them.


    ¡°Woof, I heard that Little Chicken is back?¡± With a flash of lightning, a machine dog wearing an alloy amour rushed in, swiftly circled around Liu Shaji a few laps, exclaiming, ¡°Exactly the same... it is really you? What is that expression? Don''t you remember woof? We''re good friends...¡±


    Liu Shaji looked at the dog with a puzzled expression, a seemingly familiar feeling inside.


    ¡°What''s the matter? No way? You really don''t remember woof?¡± Little Nine shook his body, while the silver alloy armour automatically faded into a necklace and appeared around his neck, revealing his white fluffy fur. He proudly shook his head and tail, ¡°It''s me, the invincible Little Nine...¡±


    On one side, Bai Yuanxing hurriedly explained to Little Nine about Liu Shaji''s situation.


    ¡°Huh? Amnesia? Really?¡± Little Nine looked astonished at Liu Shaji.


    Liu Shaji nodded. He had nothing to hide regarding his present condition.


    ¡°Hahaha, I see.¡± Little Nine rolled his eyes, ¡°Little chicken, do you remember that you still owe me a lot of things. An Emperor weapon, ten jars of imperial wine, and hundreds of Quasi-emperor soldiers, and countless food, and...¡± Little Nine said everything in one breath and was ready to continue.


    Ye Qingyu''s face darkened.


    Bai Yuanxing and the others didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    A dog really won¡¯t change.


    ¡°Really? I''ve forgotten, so it doesn''t count.¡± Liu Shaji replied indifferently. ¡°What''s more, even if I remember I cannot afford these things.¡±


    He had amnesia, and not dementia, how could he not see through the little white dog''s tricks.


    Little Nine frowned with disappointment.


    Ye Qingyu felt much more at ease when he saw that Liu Shaji gradually began to adapt to his new state.


    For the next period of time, Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er and the others were responsible for taking Liu Shaji to Clear River Domain, to visit some familiar places of the past and visit some of his old friends who were still alive, hoping that he could find the memory of the past.


    Ye Qingyu spent some time patrolling the Vast Thousand Star Domains and the Dark Realm.


    Over time, the cosmic protective power of the world had weakened, some space-time gaps gradually widened, which indicates that the Vast Thousand Star Domains had gradually begun to be exposed to the dark forest-like universe. The invasion and threat of Space-Time Fiendgod Sovereigns were gradually changing from possible to inevitable.


    The time for the entire Vast Thousand Star Domains to prepare was becoming less and less.


    And under the direction of the light brain [The Beginning], the preparation of the Vast Thousand Star Domains had been methodically increased.


    In particular, following the development and ascension of the undeveloped star domains, the strength of the Vast Thousand Star Domains also increased, and so did the power of Ye Qingyu.


    And west of the great wall in the Dark Realm, in the area of chaos, the Invaders had begun to riot. The number of Invaders and average combat power were also rising. The military began to feel the pressure.


    After a month, Ye Qingyu returned to the Immortal Dojo.


    While patrolling, Ye Qingyu had been trying to integrate with the destiny of the Vast Thousand Domains and the Underworld, but the progress was slower than expected.


    Eventually, he decided to go to the Underworld again.


    Moreover, he decided to bring Great Emperor Xiaofei and Empress Shui Xiu to the Underworld Star Domain, let them again cultivate Underworld Emperor strength in the Underworld Star Domain, and then fuse with the last remaining Underworld destiny in the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. The reason for choosing these two people was because Li Xiaofei was the strongest person after Ye Qingyu, and Empress Shui Xiu had mastered the power of the Nanming Fire, which is connected to the underworld power. As for Song Xiaojun and the others, Ye Qingyu had other arrangements.


    After Li Xiaofei and Shui Xiu were exposed to the aura of the Underworld power in the [Cloud Top Cauldron], Ye Qingyu brought them to the Ancient Fiendgod City in the 18th district of the Black Demon Abyss and passed through the black space-time tombstone passage and came to the Underworld Star Domain.


    Ye Qingyu found a good place for them to practice in the Underworld Star Domain, so that the two Emperor experts can practice the power of the underworld in secret.


    While Ye Qingyu began to understand the origin power of the Underworld Star Domain, and attempted to integrate the destiny of the two great star domains in such an environment.


    As expected, unlike in the Vast Thousand Star Domains, Ye Qingyu made some special progress.


    He found that the power of the Dao and laws of this star domain were very similar to the so-called ghost world where the Nameless Emperor and others planted a World Tree.


    ¡°What would happen if the Underworld Star Domain was combined with the Ghost World?¡±


    Ye Qingyu thought of the role of the Dark Realm to the Vast Thousand Domains. He felt that if the Ghost World was placed in the periphery of the Underworld Star Domain, perhaps some wonderful changes would happen. Then, if the Vast Thousand Star Domains could be directly linked with the Underworld Star Domain, just like yin and yang, or let the Vast Thousand Star Domains become the world of the living and the Underworld Star Domain become the nether world, would it allow him to integrate the destiny of the two star domains and finally take that step?


    He began to calculate and assess.


    Eventually, two years later, Ye Qingyu concluded that such an attempt could be made.


    And it was also at this time that Ye Qingyu suffered an attack from three top Emperor experts in the Underworld Star Domain. It was obvious that the three great Underworld Emperors had detected the destiny power on Ye Qingyu, and sensed the arrival of an opportunity. If they killed Ye Qingyu, then they could obtain the Underworld destiny on Ye Qingyu''s body, which could help them step out of the bottleneck that had troubled them for years.


    However, they miscalculated.


    Ye Qingyu''s strong invincibility made their plan fail, and in the end, the three great top Emperor experts all perished.


    Ye Qingyu, on the other hand, tried to make his speculation a reality.


    What he needed to do first was to alter the star formations of the Vast Thousand Star Domains and the Underworld Star Domain.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1347 - The Sage of the Underworld

    Chapter 1347 The Sage of the Underworld


    It was no simple feat to link the fates of two star domains together.


    Ye Qingyu spent another two years before discovering a method that could probably work¡ªhe could begin from the Formation of Stars.


    Now, both the Vast Thousand Star Domain and the Underworld Star Domain were already closely linked to Ye Qingyu. He tried to use his power of control to change the positions of domains and planets, thereby altering their course of travel and positions in the Formation of Stars. This caused a transformation in the entire star domain and formation. The most ideal status was for each star domain''s formation to channel its own formation individually after the transformation. If two Formation of Stars were separated by vast space and did not repel each other, it would be a perfect marriage.


    In more direct terms, he was setting up a formation with the stars as his chess pieces.


    Ye Qingyu began to try over the next few years.


    Firstly, he had to completely understand the star formations within the Vast Thousand and Underworld Star Domains.


    Ye Qingyu''s physical self had broken free of both star domains, and he revealed his main true form. He sat amongst the stars and used his [Eyes of the Void] to observe the course of the star formations. He observed the role that each star in each domain played in the system it was in, as well as its drifting course. This was the same thing that Ye Qingyu did when he became the main sovereign of the Vast Thousand Star Domain, but he did so in greater detail now. Not only did he record his findings, he even thought about them.


    Fifty years later¡ª


    Shui Xiu and Li Xiaofei became Underworld Emperors.


    Ye Qingyu led the others out of the Underworld Star Domain before sending them back to the enclosed dimension in the [Cloud Top Cauldron], so that they could maximize their time spent absorbing the Underworld power. As for how much they could take in, it would be dependent on their own fate and luck.


    At the same time, even though the auras of the three top-level Emperors in the Underworld Star Domain who were slain were far weaker than that of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, they had been absorbed and gathered by Ye Qingyu, who had begun to grasp a little about the essence of these auras, and introduced them into the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Ye Qingyu''s original plan was to take down and execute all of the Emperor-level experts in the Underworld Star Domain. However, he gave up the idea eventually.


    This was because he began to vaguely realize, as his understanding of the Underworld Star Domain deepened, that the ghostly creatures in the domain were not naturally evil, and that the power of the Underworld was not a completely evil power as well. Unintelligent undead creatures were only equipped with the instinct to kill and devour, just like the wild beasts in the Vast Thousand Star Domain. Those that were intelligent, however, were able to differentiate between good and evil. They created their own civilization, and they were "alive" in a sense. If Ye Qingyu slaughtered them without any consideration, it would be no different from the Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s behavior in the Vast Thousand Domains. This would turn Ye Qingyu into an Invader of the Underworld Star Domain.


    Furthermore, Ye Qingyu had another plan in mind.


    After settling Li Xiaofei and Shui Xiu down, Ye Qingyu ventured to the Underworld Star Domain again.


    He did a series of experiments, such as taking a part of the World Tree and planting it on a planet in the Underworld Star Domain. The unknown Quasi-emperor who cultivated the World Tree in the Underworld gave him inspiration, therefore he wanted to try planting it in the Underworld Star Domain as well. That was because Ye Qingyu had already confirmed that there was no World Tree that existed in the system yet.


    After a decade, Ye Qingyu eventually managed to bring a division of the World Tree to live in the star domain.


    This proved the uniqueness of the World Tree. It was also within Ye Qingyu''s expectations.


    However, according to Ye Qingyu''s observation, the World Tree mutated slightly after coming to life. For now, he was still uncertain, but he was sure that it would turn out differently from the real World Tree. He could only continue observing now.


    Ye Qingyu set up hidden barrier formations around the area where he grew the World Tree, before creating layers of illusory formations. He left after ensuring that it would not be affected by the actions of external parties for a long time.


    However, he was completely in no hurry to leave the Underworld Star Domain.


    Over the next ten years or so, Ye Qingyu transformed into the Underworld Emperor and roamed the huge planets of the Underworld Star Domain. He also interacted with the intelligent undead beings, and melded into their civilization. He even created his own faction and sect of undead members, eventually earning the fearsome reputation as the new King of the Undead.


    While within the civilization of the Undead, the Immortal Underworld God Emperor, a manifestation of Ye Qingyu, was like a streaking comet. He belonged to no school or sect, but his strength was terrifying. He became a legend of the martial arts community and his fearsome reputation spread around the lands. To Ye Qingyu, however, this was achieved without breaking much sweat, as his own power alone was enough to take down all the other experts in this star domain.


    Under his purposeful planning, the Immortal Underworld Emperor became a legend with a great reputation and immense charisma.


    He set up another Immortal Dojo in the Underworld Star Domain and began recruiting. He also gathered unknown breathing techniques and Ancient Spirit Manuals, thereby enabling him to create an extremely unique undead technique. It allowed him to stimulate the consciousness and wisdom of lower-level spirits. This was an earth-shattering and hugely transformational technique in this star domain, as this meant even those unintelligent, barbaric and lower-ranked chaotic undead could train and become intelligent once this technique became popular. This would, in turn, change the entire landscape of their civilization.


    Ye Qingyu named the technique [The Heavenly Underworld Mantra].


    The birth and spread of this technique caused the Immortal Underworld God Emperor''s reputation to reach its peak in the entire Underworld Star Domain. He had become somewhat of a saint to the undead in the star domain, and his name was so dazzling that he seemed to have been elevated to savior status.


    Under the pretext that the previous sovereign, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, had gone missing, Ye Qingyu had evidently become the new pillar of support and peak martial artist in the minds of the beings of the Underworld Star Domain.


    It was also at this moment that Ye Qingyu could suddenly sense a strange movement of the Underworld Power in his body. It resonated with the entire star domain, as if they were pulsing together. Strange phenomena appeared in the entire star domain, causing the Emperors in the domain to feel a strange sense of trepidation.


    "The Power of the Sovereign of the Underworld... Now I understand."


    Ye Qingyu could sense the qi within his body surge. The Underworld power that had already been absorbed in his body turned active again, as if it were a scorching torrent. It surged wildly, and eventually truly melded into his body. New power was generated endlessly as a result of the new merger.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyu had completely advanced to a stage worthy of being known as the sovereign of the Underworld Domain.


    "This time, I stumbled my way to success."


    Ye Qingyu could feel his newfound powers coursing through his body, and he felt inspired.


    He understood now that if he wanted to achieve the title of sovereign and be accepted by the entire star domain, he would not only have to absorb as much aura as possible, he would also need the telepathic power of the beings in the star domain. This followed the same theory as the way the [Life Sword Mantra] passed down by the peerless War God which gathered the faith of the people. The combination of the beings'' telepathic faith, worship, aura, and martial prowess would turn him into a true sovereign. He realized that he had only truly embarked on a new journey out of all the paths he took mindlessly in the Vast Thousand Star Domain.


    To this end, Ye Qingyu managed to attain the esteemed position of sovereign of both the Vast Thousand Domains and Underworld Star Domain at the same time.


    This increased the confidence Ye Qingyu had of adjusting the star formations of both huge star domains greatly.


    He kept running through his thoughts over and over again, before deciding to run some more experiments prior to the real attempt.


    After all, this was an important matter.


    After that, Ye Qingyu returned to the Vast Thousand Domains.


    News from the military headquarters came. The Invaders west of the defensive line at the Great Wall of the Dark Realm were becoming increasingly restless. Huge, indescribable amounts of Invaders carried out a wild counterattack. As time passed, the Invaders'' battle prowess seemed to be increasing exponentially, as did their terrifying presence. Some of the scout posts and temporary camps set up at critical forts beyond the Great Wall by the military headquarters had completely been destroyed, pushing the combined forces of the Dark Realm and the Vast Thousand Domains back to the Great Wall defensive line.


    The situation of this battle turned intense suddenly.


    At the same time, the casualties suffered by the military headquarters in the war were also increasing unavoidably.


    Of course, the Great Wall defensive line was still in solid shape, with a few current Emperors holding the fort.


    However, the morale of the troops, which was immense at its peak, had taken a hit.


    To solve this, Ye Qingyu appeared personally and unleashed his remarkable ability. In one move, he turned all of the Invaders within a five hundred-kilometer area west of the Great Wall defensive line into dust. This caused the entire area to be covered with hazy chaos sword qi, and any Invader who attempted to enter this area within a one-year time span would be instantly turned into dust.


    The morale of each troop greatly increased.


    The Imperial God Emperor had not shown himself for centuries, and there were only legends of him that were being passed around. People rarely saw his true self, and his appearance was earth-shattering. It shook the world, and caused everyone''s confidence to increase. With such a peerless sovereign on their side, final victory would surely be theirs.


    However, the battle became more cruel.


    Over the next century, the people began to realize that the Invaders were changing their usual chaotic and unorderly form of wild attacks. They seemed to have evolved and began to introduce structure into their attacks. They coordinated with each other and even came up with formations. Also, their organization was tighter.


    The form of the battle was beginning to change.


    The reputable generals cultivated by the military department gradually realized that they were fighting alongside mindless and lowly beasts. Instead, they were fighting with intelligent and smart warriors and commanders, and that the enemy had become cunning.


    At the same time, Li Xiaofei and Shui Xiu emerged from isolation.


    Both of them had absorbed the aura of the Underworld, and their fighting prowess skyrocketed. Even though they were still not at the sovereign level, they already possessed levels of cultivation akin to the peak of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor level. They were already many times stronger than before.


    Without hesitation, Ye Qingyu sent them to the Underworld Star Domain to take over the Immortal Dojo he had set up there after a discussion in the [Cloud Top Cauldron], without even revealing them to the outside world.


    Over the next few centuries, these two peerless experts did not appear in the Vast Thousand Domains again.


    In the same timespan, Ye Qingyu made countless simulations, attempts, and divinations. Ye Qingyu even set up formations deep in space on uninhabited planets as simulations, expending countless numbers of dead stars and desolate planets in the process. Eventually, he discovered a way of moving the Underworld and Vast Thousand Star Domains, making use of their conflicting natures to repel each other.


    He began to really execute his plan.


    The attempt took five centuries.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1348 - The Final Preparation

    Chapter 1348 The Final Preparation


    Five centuries was a huge amount of time for ordinary beings, but it was a short span for strong martial artists. Ordinary people would die before even understanding much about the world they inhabited, but warriors could gradually gain a sense of its evolution.


    Nature''s spiritual qi was gradually intensifying.


    The lifespans of warriors were lengthened.


    Various kinds of talents began to be cultivated again.


    As a result of the abundance of spiritual qi in the Vast Thousand Domains, the average battle prowess of its warriors increased exponentially. Once, experts at the Heaven Ascension and Immortal Steps were strong enough to gain a foothold, but now, even those at the Saint realm were as powerless as ants. Large numbers of Quasi-emperors emerged, as did experts of the current Emperor realm. Outstanding talents kept appearing, and prodigies of peerless aptitude were churned out by the Immortal Dojo, turning into current Emperors.


    Similar incidents happened in the Underworld Domain, a place where the inhabitants of the Vast Thousand Star Domains did not understand.


    All of this resulted from Ye Qingyu moving the star formations in both domains.


    Ye Qingyu expended most of his energy over the last five centuries on his project. He thought carefully and acted fearfully, as if he were treading on thin ice. He hid himself behind the scenes to refine the star formations. It was a monumental and arduous task. One wrong move would cause him to lose everything, and all his efforts would be wasted. As such, he did not dare to slack off in his preparation in the least bit.


    Ye Qingyu kept appearing in his true sovereign form and stood erect within the void of the universe.


    Time passed.


    By the sixth century, Ye Qingyu began to gradually sense a vague, amazing connection between the Vast Thousand Domains and Underworld Domains auras in his body. They began to merge, even though they had mutually repelling natures.


    Under the influence of both powers, Ye Qingyu could clearly sense that a new form of power was gradually being born within his body.


    The power of a King of Sovereigns.


    "The change in the star formations has finally taken effect... So, this is how a King of Sovereigns'' power is being obtained. To merge the auras and powers of two star domains, firstly I have to form a connection between both of them, thereby forming the existence of a sovereign. The star domains'' evolution will increase my level of cultivation and battle prowess. This is not merely training, but a form of protection for life and my homeland. Indeed, reincarnation and karma are part of the Heavenly Dao."


    Ye Qingyu sighed.


    He gradually retracted his true sovereign form.


    By accident, he had bashed out a path to attaining the King of Sovereigns realm. In truth, previous sovereigns like the Ancient Ghostly Emperor and Abandoned Fiendgod had attained King of Sovereigns realm because the star domains linked with them had advanced to a stage during their lifespans that allowed them to do so. According to logic and order, it would take a few billion years for a King of Sovereigns to be born in the Vast Thousand Star Domain. This meant that Ye Qingyu should have taken this amount of time to become a King of Sovereigns, but because of his accidental luck, he had obtained Underworld aura during his battle with the Ancient Ghostly Emperor and attained the Sovereign realmin less than a millennium.


    Ye Qingyu sensed that his body was increasingly getting stronger.


    He knew that with time, as the channeling of the transformed star formations of both the Vast Thousand and Underworld Star Domains became smoother and gathered more power for him, and as they got more closely connected, his power would, in turn, increase faster.


    Countless mysterious Dao principles appeared in Ye Qingyu''s mind.


    Naturally, he mastered many more kinds of remarkable abilities.


    The might of his power as a King of Sovereigns was gradually displayed within Ye Qingyu''s body.


    With a thought, he could travel from the Vast Thousand Star Domain to the Underworld Star Domain and back. He no longer had to rely on the small time portal beneath the black tombstone.


    "These two worlds are gradually merging into one."


    Ye Qingyu nodded in satisfaction.


    His plan began to unfold.


    In the [Cloud Top Cauldron], within a confined space¡ª


    The Dark Purple Sovereign, King of Destruction, and the other Fiendgod Sovereigns from a different space-time looked at Ye Qingyu with incredible shock. Even though they had been imprisoned for a very long time, and their strength was greatly weakened, they could still clearly sense that this human expert, who was on par with them just a few centuries ago, had already taken that important step forward.


    "You..."


    "Impossible."


    They were fearful and paranoid.


    As sovereigns, they knew how tough it was to take that leap forward. Otherwise, they would not have taken the huge risk to descend upon the Vast Thousand Star Domain after repeated failed attempts. They wanted to seize the aura from this domain before it had evolved, and everything they did was to enter the King of Sovereigns realm. Ordinarily, even tens of millions of years of tough training and planning would not lead one to enter this realm, but now, in less than a millennium, the sovereign of the Vast Thousand Star Domain had accomplished this feat?


    How did he do it?


    The Dark Purple Sovereign and the others were incredibly shocked. They looked at Ye Qingyu in disbelief.


    Immediately after, they were immensely terrified.


    This was because a method of attaining the King of Sovereigns realm was to use one''s divine prowess to slay other Sovereign realms. This was a power that was only below that of suppressing their lives, and even if it did not destroy the star domains connected to them, it would still completely wipe out their willpower and spirit.


    "No, we''re willing to surrender and follow you."


    "Spare us, my lord... we''re willing to become your subjects."


    The Dark Purple Sovereign and other Fiendgod Sovereigns from different space-times were unable to remain calm after sensing Ye Qingyu''s killing intent. They let go of their ego and began pleading. They were beings that possessed nearly indestructible bodies, and would not even blink when slaughtering millions of beings with a thought, they were even willing to cause destruction to planets and star domains. But when the thought of dying grabbed ahold of them, they behaved no differently from ordinary warriors of the Vast Thousand Star Domain.


    Ye Qingyu did not give in. He instantly unleashed his divine prowess and completely crushed the spirits and wills of the Dark Purple Sovereign and other three Fiendgod Sovereigns. He extracted the essence of their bodies and absorbed it into the [Blood Drinker Sword], before slowly refining it. Even at the current standard and power of the sword, it would take only a while to completely refine this level of blood essence.


    The power of the aura contained within these four Fiendgod Sovereigns was instantly released.


    Ye Qingyu was waiting for this moment.


    The divine prowess channeled in the [Cloud Top Cauldron] instantly retained the power of the four fiendgods.


    The four were the Destined Ones of their star domains, and they had already turned them into their connected domains. As such, the aura in their bodies was the essence of the destiny in their respective star domains.


    After his previous experience, Ye Qingyu understood that such destiny was the most important thing for experts who were about to attain the current Martial Emperor realm.


    Ye Qingyu was prepared for these four kinds of aura. He wanted to give them to Song Xiaojun, Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er, and the others.


    Not only could they cultivate four sovereign level beings with such auras, but it would create four allied star domains for the Vast Thousand Star Domains. This would greatly increase the chances of Ye Qingyu surviving his upcoming ordeal.


    This was also part of Ye Qingyu''s plan all along.


    Three days later, in the Dark Purple Star Domain¡ª


    Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun, the Emperor of Darkness, appeared.


    "Train here, regain the Emperor level of cultivation of Dark Purple qi."


    Ye Qingyu suppressed his power personally, and even controlled it until it was merely at the Quasi-emperor level. He infused a little luck of the Dark Purple Realm to bring Song Xiaojun here. He had chosen this star domain as Song Xiaojun''s domain, as the power and aura here were greatly compatible with her power of black flames.


    Fate was often so wondrous.


    The small time travel portal to the Vast Thousand Star Domain that was built up painstakingly by the Dark Purple Sovereign was his pathway for invasion and marker in space. Now, however, it had turned into a gateway for Ye Qingyu to dominate this star domain, and it aided the sovereign''s enemy instead.


    He left after settling Song Xiaojun down.


    After that, he brought Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er, and Ximen Yeshui to three other star domains and did the same thing.


    He set up arrays in each star domain. He also left escape routes in case it was necessary to use them in the future.


    After that, he returned to the Vast Thousand Star Domain.


    Liu Shaji had already re-discovered his own story. He still had not regained his memories, but from the description of the others, and from the fragments of his past stored in the [White Lotus Immortal Sword], he basically understood his past. His enemies from that time had already passed on, and his old friends were still alive, with the exception of Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi. He stopped trying to search for his so-called memories and began to embrace life with an entirely new attitude and feeling. He decided to join the Immortal Empire.


    Due to the fact that his body was created from the World Tree, Liu Shaji''s physique could be considered extremely exceptional. The strength and excellence of his aptitude and talent could be considered on par with that of Ye Qingyu''s. Centuries of training and observation of the statue of Emperor Techniques in the Immortal Dojo led him to merely be a small half-step behind the level of a current Emperor.


    He began roaming the world. His biggest targets were the missing Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui.


    It was an extremely arduous task.


    That was because there were only two possibilities if even Ye Qingyu, at his current level of cultivation and power, could not find them. They were either dead or stranded in a world beyond the Vast Thousand Star Domains. The probability of the latter was even less, but Liu Shaji did not want to give up, even if there was only a glimmer of hope.


    Ye Qingyu was a little ashamed as he noticed how resolute Liu Shaji was.


    All these years, even though he kept thinking about Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi, he actually spent little effort searching for them. As his power increased, and as the reality and cruelty of this world were displayed before him, he could not help spending increasing time on the so-called more important things. To be exact, he had not fulfilled his duty as a friend.


    In comparison, Liu Shaji was more thorough.


    However, Ye Qingyu could not simply put everything on hand away.


    He had lost two friends and could not afford to lose any more.


    Time passed.


    The situation of the Dark Realm''s Great Wall defensive line was turning increasingly grim, and the pressure on the warriors increased.


    According to the latest reports from the military department, the Invaders in the Chaos District already had dozens of Emperor strength experts on their side. Furthermore, they were still planning, as if they were about to welcome the arrival of a more powerful being.


    Ye Qingyu had already predicted that the last battle was drawing nearer.


    At this moment, two millennia had passed since the creation of the Immortal Empire.


    In this period of time, Ye Qingyu had already set up various measures and made all preparations in expectation of the final battle.


    He could even sense the aura of the Abandoned Fiendgod and other King of Sovereigns.


    The final moment was about to descend upon him.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1349 - The Arrival of the Abandoned Demon God

    Chapter 1349 - The Arrival of the Abandoned Fiendgod


    As the Emperor of the Unmoving City''s most loyal subject over the past two thousand years, Lingyun was now one of the rare influential figures within the military headquarters of the Unmoving City of Darkness. His strength had soared tremendously and he had become an Emperor ten years ago.


    Whenever he remembered how he had traveled tens of thousands of kilometers to the Royal City of the Guardians to seek aid two thousand years ago, he couldn''t help sighing in wonder. He had met Immortal God Emperor Ye Qingyu because of that fateful trip to the Royal City, and that meeting had changed his life, as well as the face of the entire Dark Realm.


    The Vast Thousand Domains and the Dark Realm had changed drastically over the past two thousand years.


    He stood on the top of the Great Wall and looked toward the west, where the battle continued to rage wildly.


    The warships flickered with metallic light, and these warships had been constructed by merging the technologies from the Earth''s civilization with the runic martial way. They moved like bloody sharks as they cruised along the battlefield and constantly killed their enemies. There were also large cannons installed along the Great Wall that had a shooting range of tens of thousands of kilometers, and each flaming ball of light was enough to slay thousands of Invaders.


    The earth quaked and smoke filled the air.


    Battle cries rang out all across the land.


    Bones flew everywhere and blood flowed like a river.


    This intense battle raged on for several thousand years.


    A long and strange-sounding clarion call resounded through the battlefield, then all these metallic warships retreated in an orderly manner without giving the Invaders a chance to pursue them. Next, soldiers clad in metallic formation armor jumped out of the warships like swarms of ants and quickly grouped into their battalions. These battalions continued to charge unceasingly, and they looked like gods of death wielding scythes in the void as they harvested the lives of their enemies.


    These were the newly trained troops from the empire over the past one thousand years, and the weapons they wielded were known as Formation Machine Guns, which could shoot out light at a rhythmic speed that could pierce through the bodies of even Invaders in the Saint realm.


    There were gigantic tanks on the ground that formed a formation that was as steadfast as a mountain. They stopped the Invaders from going within five kilometers of the Great Wall and this defensive line didn''t even budge an inch for several centuries.


    This was the line of defense that the military was so proud of.


    The imperial military headquarters and the Heaven Wasteland Empire''s military headquarters were full of confidence when it came to battling and resisting the Invaders. The morale of the soldiers, major battle divisions, and troops were all extremely high, and they were as majestic as mountains.


    If a battle of this scale had erupted during the Guardians'' era, the army would have already been defeated many times over. However, the Invaders were extremely subdued when they battled against the empire''s military forces and they were only able to enter within 10 kilometers of the defensive line because the military had deliberately lured them into their territory.


    The battle flags fluttered in the wind.


    Every single soldier from the empire was brimming with confidence and full of energy.


    "Reporting... Satellite probes have reached the chaotic zone of chaos and they detected large amounts of strange energy waves," a military scout said as he descended from the air.


    Lingyun took the container that had the report from the military scout.


    This container resembled a metallic mirror and was a technological product from the Earth''s civilization. It was as large as a mirror but there were hundreds of ways to use it. And after battling these Invaders for such a long period of time, the soldiers and military officials from the empire were able to understand and use this device. They could clearly and instantly transmit the changes on the battlefield and the orders from the military headquarters to the generals at the frontline.


    The corners of Lingyun''s mouth turned upward after he glanced at this mirror-like contraption.


    "Quasi-emperor realm troops... the Invaders are finally making their move."


    He had already known that large amounts of strange energy waves had been originating from the depths of the chaotic mist. He also knew that this was a large battle legion made up of tens of thousands of Quasi-emperor realm Invaders. The most terrifying ambush in two thousand years was about to begin.


    Evidently, this was a large-scale ambush that was planned by the commanding officers of the Invaders.


    Were the Invaders finally about to make their move after two thousand years?


    Lingyun scoffed coldly.


    Since Lord [The Beginning¡¯s] Operation Heavenly Web had been implemented, almost every part of the world had come under the control of the military, even the Invaders'' lair in the chaotic zone was under military surveillance. The past two thousand years worth of data had been enough for the brightest minds of the military to be able to predict the actions of the Invaders, and they had already simulated millions of battle strategies against these Invaders.


    The military had already predicted the impending ambush staged by Quasi-emperor realm Invaders.


    "Prepare to implement Operation Heavenly Light," Lingyun said and rattled off a series of orders.


    A cold smile danced on his handsome face and he was starting to look forward to the upcoming battle.


    "We are finally about to launch Operation Heavenly Lighting. It is said to be Lord [The Beginning¡¯s] taboo strategy, so I wonder how terrifying this is going to be?" he wondered as he stood at the top of the Great Wall and looked out into the distance. There was a mountain range that looked like a cliff around one hundred kilometers away. This was the hell that would await the Quasi-emperor realm Invaders when they arrived.


    Time ticked by.


    Thirty minutes later, a layer of black cumulus clouds rolled over, with a force that was so terrifying it couldn''t be described in words, that crushed down toward the Great Wall¡ªheaven and earth seemed to quake and tremble.


    The Quasi-emperor realm Invader legion descended on the battlefield.


    "The target is up ahead... forty-five degrees... Fire!" a military commander yelled as he waved the battle flag.


    They did not feel threatened by the Invaders'' sudden surge in strength and aura.


    These were experienced soldiers who had been through countless battles, so they were as unyielding as steel.


    The formation giant cannons and battle trucks fired their cannons with a loud bang that clashed against the cumulus clouds. However, these cannons seemed to have hit an invisible pond and layers of ripples spread out across the void. The impact of these cannons disappeared into these ripples as though they had melted into this invisible pond.


    The soldiers clad in silver armor, who had been killing the Invaders in their battalion groups, immediately retreated back to their warships. These warships also retreated immediately and went behind the defensive line of the Great Wall.


    The defensive line of the Great Wall now contained countless formations and stood as unyielding as a natural moat that could keep everything at bay.


    This was the first time the empire''s troops had retreated in such mass numbers when battling against the Invaders.


    The power of a Quasi-emperor realm legion was indeed terrifying. All creatures would quake in fear at the sight of this legion, but every soldier on the Great Wall stood upright and held their weapons fearlessly. Instead, they seemed a little eager to get right in the thick of the action.


    However, Lingyun''s gaze never left the direction of the cliff.


    Soon after, the leader of the Quasi-emperor Invader legion passed by.


    The soldiers on the Great Wall could sense the evil and terrifying aura. It was just as though demons from hell were pressed up in front of them, breathing out death qi. Everyone could clearly sense the evil and murderous qi from the Quasi-emperor legion.


    Lingyun continued to wait patiently on the sidelines.


    Suddenly, dozens of milky white balls of light shot down from the firmament.


    Then, the earth started to tremble.


    A blinding divine light suddenly shot out from beneath the cliff, and several mushroom-shaped clouds slowly rose into the air. The orange-yellow splendor started to spread and completely shroud the Quasi-emperor legion. The soldiers on the Great Wall could clearly see the Quasi-emperor realm Invaders disappearing into a cloud of dust right in the middle of the mushroom-shaped clouds...


    "This power..." Lingyun was struck by fear despite the fact that he was a current Emperor.


    Was this the taboo strategy laid out by Lord [The Beginning]?


    It was too terrifying.


    How could it be so powerful that it managed to destroy thousands of Quasi-emperors in an instant? He guessed that even an Emperor would not have been able to achieve such a feat. Moreover, there wasn''t a single yuan qi energy wave released the moment this mushroom-shaped cloud exploded, so their opponent would not even have been on guard in the first place...


    Rumble!


    At the same time, hundreds of mushroom-shaped clouds rose to the sky.


    In thirty minutes, the Quasi-emperor Invader legion that had been rushing toward the Great Wall had not only failed in their ambush, but they had also fallen into the trap laid out by the military headquarters of the empire. This almost led to the total annihilation of the legion. The Quasi-emperor Invaders were like moths to a flame and they were all slain.


    Cheers rang out in waves like a tsunami and echoed all over the Great Wall.


    Countless soldiers from the empire cheered enthusiastically.


    Lingyun lips curved into a small smile.


    This was Operation Heavenly Lightning, and this had been the military''s plan the entire time.


    This was how strong the soldiers from the empire were.


    Lord [The Beginning¡¯s] methods were indeed terrifying, and Lingyun thought that he would not be able to last very long himself if he had fallen right into the heart of the heavenly lightning zone¡ªthis terrifying weapon could actually pose a threat to an Emperor of current times.


    "Had the ancient Earth civilization reached such terrifying heights?"


    Lingyun could not help wondering in astonishment.


    However, the report container in his hand suddenly emitted a bright red light, and the various defensive formations and alarm bells along the Great Wall started to go off wildly.


    What had happened?


    The loud cheers died off abruptly and everyone looked on as a majestic figure came walking toward the Great Wall from a distance.


    A human-shaped Invader was slowing walking across the void. His oppressive aura was even more terrifying than the Quasi-emperor legions earlier.


    Lingyun''s pupils constricted.


    A possibility occurred to him.


    "Is such a powerful figure finally making an appearance?


    "Wait a minute, according to the reports and predictions of the military..."


    He was extremely shocked and was just about to issue his next command when there was a loud rumble, and heaven and earth quaked intensely. Layers of formations and bursts of light appeared in the sky above the Great Wall, which had been completely clear just moments earlier. The Emperor-level defensive systems that had been installed two thousand years ago had now been activated.


    "Haha, I''m surprised that a bunch of peasants actually managed to create a defensive formation that could resist me. Interesting." A cold voice rang out. The human Invader arrived in the air above the Great Wall and sent a powerful punch that caused the hidden underlying defensive power of the Great Wall to reveal itself.


    Then, he sent out another punch.


    Rumble!


    The Great Wall started to quake once more.


    Lingyun yelled and wanted to strike back, but one glance from that human Invader rendered him immobile, as though a curse had been placed on him.


    "Oh no!"


    There was a vast difference in their strengths.


    If that person was indeed of that cultivation level...


    Lingyun struggled angrily but to no avail.


    "This puny defensive line managed to stop me for such a long time... Haha..." The human Invader yelled and tried to destroy the entire defensive formation that was placed along the defensive lines.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out¡ª¡ª


    "You must be courting death," Ye Qingyu said as he appeared.


    He raised his hand, and his palm as large as a jade plate crushed down toward the human Invader.


    "Hahahaha, are you the Destined One?" the human Invader said with a loud shout. He used his mental power to transmit his message, which sliced across the void like a violent tempest, so everyone could understand his message even if they could not understand his words.


    He was about to say something else...


    "Time to end this," Ye Qingyu said and reached his giant palm into the void and easily captured the human Invader. Then, this human Invader exploded with a gentle squeeze of his palm and the [Cloud Top Cauldron] immediately absorbed the human Invader''s yuan qi and blood essence.


    Lingyun was even more astonished when he witnessed that.


    He knew how powerful the human Invader was and guessed that he might never be able to defeat this human Invader in his lifetime. But Imperial God Emperor Ye Qingyu killed this Invader as effortlessly as he would have killed a fly. His strength and ability... Exactly how powerful was he right now?


    "Abandoned Fiendgod, I know you''re here... Show yourself," Ye Qingyu said clearly as he looked toward the depths of the chaotic zone.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1350 - The Final Battle Space Battle

    Chapter 1350 - The Final Battle ¡¤ Space Battle


    "How did you manage to get this far?"


    This voice that hadn''t been heard for thousands of centuries suddenly boomed loudly over the entire world. It was still as cold and icy as ever, and completely devoid of feeling.


    A frightening projection slowly appeared in the distance.


    It was a figure in black.


    An indescribable energy started to spread out the moment he appeared and the entire world seemed awash in monochromatic colors as all the other colors faded away. The vitality and light that filled the world had been completely swallowed by this mysterious and quiet black and white color. Every single soldier along the Great Wall was overcome with despair, as though they had lost all light and hope.


    It was the Abandoned Fiendgod.


    The king of the sovereigns that had once almost ruined the entire world after destroying the Divine Light Court had appeared in an instant.


    To make things worse, his projection was a lot clearer than the previous time.


    Evidently, as the Vast Thousand Star Domains evolved and developed, this resulted in the power of laws becoming stronger. The entire world was now able to contain more power from the alternate timeline. This time, there wasn''t a need to open the portal with blood, the Abandoned Fiendgod''s projection could descend upon this world through a crack in time and space in the chaotic zone.


    Despite being an expert from the empire''s military, Lingyun suddenly felt as though all his energy had been sapped from him.


    As a current Emperor, he was one of the few who had managed to reach the summit of the formation martial world but he felt completely helpless in front of this black and white projection, and this was even before this projection had even spared one glance at him. He guessed that he wouldn''t be able to withstand even one blow if that faint black figure were to actually attack him.


    How was anyone going to be able to resist such a powerful enemy?


    Lingyun was both horrified and full of despair.


    The fiendgod from an alternate timeline who had appeared moments before had already made him feel so small and insignificant, but now... he felt as insignificant as a tiny speck of dust in front of this black and white figure. He knew that no matter how he struggled, he would never be able to move such a majestic mountain.


    Lingyun felt so insignificant in front of this black and white figure, let alone the rest of the soldiers.


    However, Ye Qingyu shot up into the sky, and as he slowly made his way across the void, countless beams of divine light suddenly shot out from his body. It seemed as though the color and light from the entire world had been absorbed by him and he was now returning these colors back into the world. The black and white aura that shrouded the entire world seemed to disappear almost instantly, as though it was a snowflake that had been blown away by the blazing hot summer sun.


    All of the beauty and warmth was restored to this world.


    "It doesn''t matter how I managed to come this far. More importantly, you''re still refusing to give up despite thousands of centuries having passed since you destroyed the heart of my Vast Thousand Star Domains, and you''ve decided to make another appearance," Ye Qingyu said as he stepped out of the Great Wall and stood majestically in the air. He slowly approached the Abandoned Fiendgod and the countless beams of light that were released from within his body drew on the power of the Dao laws to transform into shapes. Layers of sword light and sword will circulated and spread out behind him like a peacock spreading its feathers, and these layers managed to block out the Abandoned Fiendgod''s aura completely.


    "Thousands of centuries later, the Vast Thousand Star Domains have become even more fertile," the Abandoned Fiendgod''s voice rang out coldly.


    The Vast Thousand Domains, which was home to millions, and the formation martial world civilization were reduced to a fatty piece of delicious meat in his eyes. He would just consume it if he wished to, so why did he need to seek the opinion of this piece of meat?


    Ye Qingyu smiled and did not let himself become angered by the Abandoned Fiendgod''s chilly tone.


    When it came to a battle of this scale and against an opponent of such a powerful cultivation, this was no longer about their personal grudges¡ªit would also involve destiny and lives. This was a battle of ideologies. And the Abandoned Fiendgod was not trying to anger his opponent, but rather, he truly believed that the Vast Thousand Star Domains would be a good tonic to improve his cultivation.


    "Thousands of centuries later, the Vast Thousand Star Domains have matured. Anyone who dares to stretch out a greedy hand into this space shall be slain," Ye Qingyu said as his combat will exploded from within him. He was not angered by the Abandoned Fiendgod''s words, but he was still intent on killing him because the Vast Thousand Star Domains was his home.


    "Do you really think you''re worthy of battling me?" the Abandoned Fiendgod said as his black figure suddenly solidified. He looked like a misty projection earlier, but now, he looked like a real human, made of flesh and blood.


    He was increasing his speed of forcing his way into this world.


    Ye Qingyu didn''t speak but he had already made his move.


    The sword will that fanned out like a peacock''s tail behind him circulated before transforming into a large, translucent sword. Then, the Life Sword sword will immediately manifested and the formations that were hidden along the mountain ranges of the Great Wall''s defensive line immediately turned into golden formations made out of ancient characters. These ancient characters linked themselves together like a heavy chain and turned into a divine dragon that wrapped itself around the large sword.


    Ye Qingyu gripped the large sword in his hand and strode across the void as he approached the Abandoned Fiendgod.


    A battle between two Kings of Sovereigns was a clash of minds, destinies, Dao laws, and the power of laws. And they could destroy the heavens, earth, mountains, and rivers with a single thought. If a single wisp of their power leaked out as they battled, it could kill a current Emperor in an instant.


    A long dragon, which was black and white in color, appeared behind the Abandoned Fiendgod. This was a manifestation of his Dao laws, mind, and destiny, and it lashed out at Ye Qingyu like a pair of black and white whips.


    Based on these two weapons alone, the long whip had an advantage over the large sword.


    Their techniques were not very refined or subtle, but what was terrifying about these weapons were the power and will contained within them.


    Ye Qingyu did not show any sign of fear as he slashed down at the pair of black and white whips with his large sword.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    A soft hissing sound could be heard throughout the world, sounding like two pieces of crepe paper being ripped apart.


    The splendor released by the giant sword had immediately slashed the long, black and white whips apart.


    The moment these two weapons clashed together, it was obvious who the victor was.


    This was a battle between two Kings of Sovereigns, a true battle of cultivation and will, so there weren''t any fancy tricks. At their level, all moves, mysterious techniques, and skills would no longer prove effective in increasing their strength because they were so powerful that they represented the most powerful laws and destinies from each Star Domain. They were a manifestation of the most mysterious techniques in the world and had already merged millions of supremely powerful Great Daos within them.


    It was obvious who the victor was after they exchanged blows.


    After the pair of black and white whips were torn apart, they transformed into countless chaotic power of laws, order, and Dao laws. Visible and invisible ripples of energy sprayed everywhere and instantly, as a part of the void was turned into a chaotic void of nothingness. The Abandoned Fiendgod turned pale and quickly retreated without saying a single word. He moved like a ray of black flowing light and shot toward the depths of the chaotic zone of Chaos.


    The chaotic force that had appeared after the pair of black and white whips had been destroyed also shot toward the chaotic zone after he recalled it.


    Lingyun and the others looked on in wide-eyed astonishment, all feeling as though their hearts were about to jump out of their throats in shock.


    Was... this the end?


    Everyone had assumed that an exciting battle between fiendgods was about to take place and also thought that it would drag on for a long while. They had expected this battle to shatter the firmament and the land, destroy countless planets, and for it to be the most dazzling and intensely fought battle since ancient times, but they didn''t expect that the victor would emerge so quickly after the initial exchange of blows.


    Was this what a true battle between Kings of Sovereigns looked like?


    Or did this mean that the Imperial God Emperor was far more powerful than his opponent and had managed to subdue him in an instant?


    It was a while before Lingyun managed to shake himself out of his stunned silence. Then he waved his hand and immediately loud cheers rose in waves all across the Great Wall, which stretched for twento million kilometers. The celebratory booms from the battle drums and bugles resounded across the Dark Realm, and the mood along the Great Wall was especially joyous. Countless soldiers cheered wildly and they looked at Ye Qingyu reverently as though they were fanatical disciples who had made a pilgrimage to see him.


    Ye Qingyu stood majestically in the sky but he did not pursue the Abandoned Fiendgod.


    Had the Abandoned Fiendgod truly fled?


    He had not been expecting this.


    He knew that the Abandoned Fiendgod did not unleash his true power earlier because he had not fully descended upon this world, and also because this world was the Vast Thousand Star Domains where Ye Qingyu ruled over. The entire Vast Thousand Star Domains was his home, so his combat strength would skyrocket if he continued to battle within this world.


    Had the Abandoned Fiendgod merely appeared to test how strong he had become?


    Ye Qingyu looked contemplative.


    Evidently, the hunters who were secretly hiding in the dark had sensed Ye Qingyu''s presence and predicted that he could be a potential obstruction to their plans. They had decided that this peasant, who had grown up in the Vast Thousand Star Domains after the Divine Light Emperor''s era, would pose a threat to them, and thus the Invaders'' ambush, the attempted invasion of the legion of Quasi-emperors, and the appearance of the Abandoned Fiendgod had all been their attempt to gauge his strength.


    "I wonder who is able to command the Abandoned Fiendgod at will?" he mused as he rubbed his temples.


    He exerted his Light Emperor Detection Technique but he wasn''t able to detect who the person behind the Abandoned Fiendgod could be.


    However, the tracks left behind by the Abandoned Fiendgod as he fled were as clear as day.


    This was the path to the final battle.


    Ye Qingyu understood that the Abandoned Fiendgod had not truly fled in terror, but instead, it was his way of telling Ye Qingyu that the final battle would take place elsewhere.


    He could not refuse this proposal because he knew that he would have to show up no matter how disadvantageous the battleground would be to him.


    Otherwise, if these people threw all caution to the wind and brought the final battle to the Dark Realm or the Vast Thousand Domains, although he would be able to draw on the power of his home realm to increase his power, he knew that the Vast Thousand Star Domains would suffer great damage. He would not be able to shift his concentration away from the battle to protect this world if he were to battle the Abandoned Fiendgod and the other Kings of Sovereigns that were on his side.


    However, this was what he had been hoping for.


    He had not wanted the final battle to take place within the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    Ye Qingyu smiled.


    Evidently, the Abandoned Fiendgod and his friends did not wish to destroy the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    They wouldn''t have made this decision otherwise.


    The question was, what exactly did the Vast Thousand Star Domains contain that could attract more than one King of Sovereigns, including the Abandoned Fiendgod? Why were they so reluctant to destroy this world even as they yearned for the destiny contained within it? Although the destiny contained within the Vast Thousand Star Domains was precious and valuable, it wouldn''t be enough to catch the attention of the Abandoned Fiendgod and the other Kings of Sovereigns.


    Ye Qingyu felt that he might have overlooked something but this was not important to him.


    The important thing was to protect the Vast Thousand Star Domains at all costs.


    He turned back to the Great Wall and saw that countless soldiers had fallen to their knees along the Great Wall and were like fanatical disciples worshipping their god.


    As his gaze swept across these soldiers, he already had a plan in mind. He nodded, and when he opened his mouth to speak, his voice could be heard throughout the defensive line of the Great Wall, the Dark Realm, and the Vast Thousand Star Domains, as though his voice was made of Dao sounds.


    At that moment, everyone could clearly hear the voice of their Emperor, regardless of where they were located¡ª¡ª


    "This is my order... count your men, gather the generals, and get ready for battle... We shall head to space to battle!"


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1351 - Out to Battle

    Chapter


    Count your men and gather the soldiers!


    Ye Qingyu''s order swept across the entire Vast Thousand Star Domains in the shortest amount of time like a typhoon.


    The Heaven Wasteland Empire and the Immortal Empire reacted like a well-oiled machine and were all abuzz in a flurry of activity because the armies from both empires had been making preparations for this day for two thousand years. Many high-ranking supreme commanders were all well aware of what the frantic preparations of the military over the past two thousand years had been for.


    The ten main battalions of the Heaven Wasteland Empire and the twenty main battalions of the Immortal Empire had experienced countless battles and had survived through blood, gunpowder, and perilous situations over the past two thousand years, so they were battle-ready and hardened soldiers. They arrived at the defensive line of the Great Wall on the 10th day after Ye Qingyu issued his edict.


    In addition, there were also the new troops that had been secretly groomed by the optical brain [The Beginning] over the past two years. They were transported by metallic warships and arrived secretly at the rendezvous point.


    This was undoubtedly the most powerful military force ever assembled in history.


    The most powerful military force across the Vast Thousand Star Domains had gathered along the defensive line of the Great Wall in the span of two weeks.


    The famous commanders, generals, experts, and legendary figures who were powerful enough to stun entire lands into submission all showed up along the Great Wall''s defensive line at the Unmoving City of Darkness. As all the Martial Emperor experts of the Vast Thousand Star Domains from both the Immortal Empire and the Heaven Wasteland Empire were summoned to the Unmoving City by Ye Qingyu, they immediately made their way over without a second''s hesitation. In fact, there were many talented prodigies and experts who had emerged over the past two thousand years, as well as many strange creatures who had gone into hiding in the past, and all of them wanted to take advantage of this golden age of prosperity to proclaim themselves king. However, the Immortal Empire had used its immense power to deliver a stern warning either publicly or privately, and had also publicly announced the impending danger that the formation martial way''s civilization was about to face. Ye Qingyu had drawn inspiration from the Sky Emperor''s tactics and forced all the new Martial Emperors to promise to fight on behalf of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, even if they didn''t render any services to the Immortal Empire.


    The most powerful experts across the Vast Thousand Star Domains had gathered along the defensive line of the Great Wall in the span of a month.


    The herds of Invaders that were constantly charging toward the western part of the defensive line along the Great Wall had ceased their constant barrage of attacks and retreated toward the chaotic zone of Chaos in an orderly manner. They moved with military precision and in an organized manner, so it was clear that their commanders were plotting and preparing for the final battle.


    Old Fish, Liu Shaji, the million-year-old soul, Gao Diping, Wen Wan, Divine General Zhi, Divine General Jue, and the martial artist of the shadows...


    These peerless experts who had stunned the formation martial world over the past two thousand years had appeared in front of the empire''s soldiers.


    The experts from the Immortal Dojo in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain naturally formed a battalion of their own.


    The Immortal Dojo had become a place of pilgrimage for those who cultivated the martial way and who lived in the Vast Thousand Star Domains. It was said that "All martial ways are from the Immortal Dojo", and these words clearly described the Immortal Dojo''s significance in this Starry Realm and formation martial way system. The one hundred and eight divine statues that contained Emperor techniques had a far-reaching influence, and the wide and easy disciple entrance tests, the easy barrier for entry and exit, and the generous sharing of the secret manuals containing martial techniques all allowed the Immortal Dojo''s fame to spread across the Vast Thousand Star Domains. There were many occasions in which the native martial artists of certain domains who had just reached the Spirit Spring Stage would cultivate the authentic martial techniques of the Immortal Dojo even if they had never left their own domain.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the Immortal Dojo''s disciples were scattered throughout the world and that their techniques were handed down for generations to come.


    Thus, after the Imperial God Emperor issued his edict, many martial experts who weren''t soldiers and weren''t part of the group of martial experts that were obliged to fight also came forward to join the battle.


    Over the last century, the empire''s wisest men had deliberately spread the news about the impending doom that was about to befall the formation martial way''s civilization, so many top-level experts were aware of what was about to happen. Imperial God Emperor Ye Qingyu''s authority and fame only served to add credibility to these rumors, so these experts who joined the battle on their own accord all knew what they were fighting for.


    In the blink of an eye, one month had passed.


    The empire''s grand army had already left the defensive line of the Great Wall and set up camp in a vast empty land to the west of the Great Wall.


    Millions of soldiers and military tents dotted the landscape.


    Ye Qingyu appeared on top of the defensive line of the Great Wall.


    His gaze swept over countless hardened soldiers before he looked toward the Chaos District in the distance, which was now at a complete standstill. Then, he looked at the starry road that lay even further ahead before he looked away. He felt a sense of heroic pride that was hard to describe in words.


    He was well aware of the significance of this battle.


    He also knew that the final outcome of this battle probably did not rest on the shoulders of these energetic soldiers, but that it would ultimately be determined by a battle between Kings of Sovereigns.


    He had issued the edict nonetheless and he was still prepared to take these men with him to space.


    He didn''t do this because he was worried that his strength would be exhausted by the neverending stream of Invaders, nor was he intending to use this battle to kill those forces and experts who had not pledged their allegiance to the Immortal Empire or the Heaven Wasteland Empire. He did this because he stood by his belief that the destiny of each realm and each world should not be determined by one man. Instead, the destiny of each realm should be guarded and defended by all its residents.


    The survivors would only be able to treasure what they had if they had experienced battles and bloodshed for themselves.


    The residents of the Vast Thousand Star Domains would only be able to truly understand and treasure the future progress of this world if they had managed to defend this world from the avaricious hands of the enemy.


    He wanted to make everyone across the Vast Thousand Star Domains aware of what they had once gone through.


    He walked across the void one step at a time and arrived at the firmament.


    Countless pairs of eyes followed his every move eagerly and moved along with him.


    Everyone, from ordinary soldiers to Martial Emperors who had managed to ascend to the peak of the formation martial way, looked at him reverently. Although Ye Qingyu had not released his aura and they were unable to sense how strong he was now, none of that affected their respect for and fear of him.


    They were all absolutely certain that this person was the sovereign of the Vast Thousand Domains and a legendary figure.


    There wasn''t any need for him to prove his strength to them.


    A stern military command was issued and everyone fell silent.


    The wind and clouds stirred and the sky was dark and bleak.


    Ye Qingyu spoke.


    "I''m sure every one of you knows what kind of battle awaits us out in space. We have spent two thousand years preparing for this day, but we still can''t be sure that we''ll be able to vanquish our enemies, who seem hell-bent on destroying our world. We will be battling fiendgods who we''ve never seen before and Invaders who don''t belong to this world. As we embark on this expedition, this might be the last time you bid farewell to your family and friends. And after we go to space, there''s a possibility that we might never be able to return..."


    Ye Qingyu''s voice could be heard clearly by every single soldier.


    "Everyone is equal in the face of death; it doesn''t matter whether you are an ordinary soldier, a high-ranking general, or a Heaven Ascension stage martial artist. Fate will treat all of you equally. Even I might be lost forever in space... We are also all the same in the face of glory and victory... Death is no longer something to be feared because we cannot afford to look back. Our family homes lay behind us and our families live in those homes. If we retreat, this will mean that our families will be destroyed, but if we step forward, perhaps you might be able to use your swords, your flesh, and your blood to fight for the future of your families, and bring about peace and glory to all formation martial artists..."


    Ye Qingyu''s voice echoed like a battle drum in the hearts of all these military men, as though it contained some sort of enchantment.


    The cadence of his words made every beating heart feel so full that it was about to burst.


    Ye Qingyu''s voice was calm even as his next statement shook the hearts of all who were present. He said clearly, "Now, all of you brave and strong soldiers of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, are you willing to battle alongside me?"


    There was a brief silence, then millions of spears and swords were raised into the air.


    Countless pairs of eyes blazed with an energy that bordered on fanatical and shone brightly as though their eyes could contain all the light in the world.


    "Battle! Battle! Battle!"


    These soldiers replied loudly and they stood firm and organized in their determination to fight.


    Their majestic aura seemed as though lovely streams of water had instantly gathered to form a raging torrent that swept across the heavens, caused the mountains to quake, and shook the hearts of men.


    Several Martial Emperors in their midst who had initially been ambivalent to this battle were also moved by Ye Qingyu''s words and now exuded a fiery combat will.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    "Then, let us battle," he said as he pointed his finger outward and released an indescribable and abundant Dao force.


    A new path appeared from the bottom of the Great Wall.


    This road headed west and stretched into the chaotic zone of Chaos. Then, it split apart everything within the chaotic zone and continued on toward space. It stretched on endlessly... Finally, it reached the place where he sensed would be the final battleground, the place where the Invaders had chosen for the final battle.


    "Onward!"


    Ye Qingyu''s figure landed on a metallic flagship.


    A long, ancient military bugle call rang out across the land.


    The large army formally set out on their expedition.


    After two thousand years of preparation and training, the army now operated like a well-oiled machine. The frontline was the first to set forth and they stepped onto the road that Ye Qingyu had created.


    The military machines operated.


    The massive empire showcased its efficiency.


    Countless wise men and military strategists had made countless plans and preparations for this day, so they already knew what to do after the military expedition set off. They also knew how to defend the land, how to transmit reports, and how to make everyone understand the significance of this important battle. They had already considered all of this and made plans in advance.


    The only thing that awaited the Vast Thousand Star Domains was this all-important battle.


    The only thing they could do was fight.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1352 - The Astrological Continen

    Chapter t


    The final battleground was located deep in space.


    At the end of the road that he had created was a huge continent that resembled the Dark Realm¡ªthis was a continent that was formed by piecing together the broken pieces of destroyed planets, just like how Ye Chongsheng had used his divine abilities to piece together the Dark Realm. However, this astronomical continent was many times more massive than the Dark Realm and was large enough for hundreds of millions of people to live on it.


    However, this astronomical continent was not habitable.


    The environment, power of laws, Dao forces, air, and water resources contained on this astronomical continent was starkly different from that of the Vast Thousand Domains.


    If any ordinary creature from the Vast Thousand Domains were to come here, they wouldn''t be able to survive. Only martial artists who were above the Bitter Sea stage would be able to survive in such a harsh environment.


    Thanks to the efforts of Ye Qingyu and the two empires, those who had joined the expedition had all attained a cultivation that was at least at the Bitter Sea stage and above, including the ordinary soldiers. Thus, it wasn''t difficult for them to adapt to this harsh environment since they could also rely on the technologies from the ancient Earth civilization.


    The massive army from the empire streamed through the portal that Ye Qingyu had created and arrived on this astronomical continent.


    Their enemies¡ªthe various armies from the various alternate timelines and realms¡ªhad already set up camp here.


    The battle was now a clash between armies of different realms and civilizations.


    The moment he set foot on the astronomical continent, Ye Qingyu could sense the presence of several dozen races from different stars and several dozen top-level fiendgods from alternate timelines. They were all scattered around various regions of this astronomical continent. Some could clearly be seen while others were hiding in the dark, and their commanders were all waiting gravely for this battle to begin.


    He could also see the Abandoned Fiendgod and the great army from the Fiendgods Star Domain.


    Soldiers facing off against soldiers!


    Generals against generals!


    Kings against kings!


    This was what the final battle would look like.


    In a way, for a Star Domain to prove that it was worthy of existing in the galaxy, other than having top-level experts to protect it, its worthiness was also proven through the average martial cultivation of its ordinary and highly-skilled martial artists, the development of its civilization, the intellect and abilities of its residents, and also through battles.


    "Just as I predicted, the Abandoned Fiendgod and the other Sovereigns from an alternate timeline have finally chosen this method to complete their invasion of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. This astronomical continent is a battleground that had been constructed by the Kings of Sovereigns from an alternate timeline, and they had used abandoned and desolate planets to build this battleground. They''re hoping to destroy the fate of the Vast Thousand Star Domains in the course of this battle and capture all the elite men from the Vast Thousand Domains."


    He immediately understood the intentions of these Invaders the moment he glanced at the astronomical continent.


    However, despite knowing all of that, he still had to bring his grand army to participate in this battle.


    This was an open conspiracy and the only way to get around it was to face it head-on.


    When he had visited the Underworld Star Domain, he had read a similar example recorded in the military arsenal of the ancient Sovereign of the Underworld Star Domain.


    Each time a Star Domain had matured to the point where it had its own Sovereign and protector, it would be extremely difficult to wrest the fate away from the Star Domain. The ancient legacy and solution to this issue was to create an astronomical continent to launch a full-scale battle, annihilate all life within a Star Domain, and cause the fate that enveloped all creatures within a Star Domain to dissipate. Then, one would have to return to the Star Domain and reassign the dissipated fate to others. This process of dissipating and reassigning fate was the perfect solution for these Invaders.


    In the cosmic universe, which was like a dark forest, such incidents had happened several times throughout history.


    Those Star Domains that had been invaded by these hunters undeniably faced a tragic and cruel fate.


    However, he was forced to battle despite what he knew.


    Otherwise, once these Invaders forcibly invaded the Vast Thousand Star Domains, they would completely destroy and kill everything in the Star Domains, and these Star Domains would never have another chance to produce life and mature into a civilization.


    This could only change if the Vast Thousand Star Domains could protect and defend its dignity and right to survive in a battle.


    Naturally, there were unwritten laws of the universe, so if the Vast Thousand Star Domains could win the battle on the astronomical continent, the universe would also protect it. And if any foreign Invaders were to attempt to forcibly seize these Star Domains, the universe would turn against them and heavenly punishment would rain down upon them.


    Ye Qingyu exerted his divine consciousness and the one hundred eight ancient characters mysterious technique immediately exploded from within him.


    Ye Qingyu had engraved every single ancient character formation, and these formations now shot across the dark skies of the astronomical continent like bright stars and carried a mighty force as they hurtled across the skies in various directions. They shrouded the surrounding millions of kilometers and turned it into a safe zone.


    This was where the Vast Thousand Star Domains'' army would set up their base camp.


    Their military flags billowed like dragons and their battle drums echoed across the skies.


    Their swords were like rainbows, their horses were like dragons, and their warships were as numerous as clouds or rain.


    The great army of the Vast Thousand Star Domains was like a long dragon that followed the path to the astronomical continent. Then, they cleared the various areas under the directions of their leaders, set up their tents, formed their defensive line and positions, and settled down.


    The great army set up camp in an orderly manner.


    The divine temples, which housed the command centers, and the cities were constructed within a short period of time.


    At the same time, a series of orders were quickly cascaded within the core central military flagship.


    This military expedition functioned like a well-oiled machine and quickly and logically processed all commands without making a single mistake. This was a system made up of hundreds of millions of people but they were so coordinated that it seemed like they were acting as a single entity. After two thousand years of training, they functioned perfectly as they were about to head into battle.


    As the lofty Sovereign, Ye Qingyu didn''t even need to worry about the military commands that were being issued.


    [The Beginning] would handle everything.


    The optical brain [The Beginning] was the main brain behind this operation.


    Tens of thousands of top-level military strategists would cooperate with [The Beginning] using their own optical brain calculator that had been assigned to each battalion, and these calculators were now running at full speed.


    The military efficiency achieved by the great army of the Vast Thousand Domains was completely unheard of.


    Soon after, the melodious sounds of drums could be heard.


    Tens of thousands of rays of bright-red light ripped through the void and shot toward the black firmament.


    These were technological products of the ancient Earth civilization.


    Each ray of bright-red light represented the most sophisticated rocket that was a combination of the best of the formation martial way''s civilization and the ancient Earth''s technologies.


    This rocket shot into the sky, and after it broke past the gravitational pull of the astronomical continent, it would explode and millions of nano-sized optical brain satellites would scatter all across the astronomical continent. Then, these nano-sized optical brains would operate within its own territory and use its light energy to scan the geology, topography, mountains, rivers, land, weather, and geographical features. They could even spy on the enemy''s camp and military strength.


    They had already tested these methods over the past two thousand years of battling the Invaders.


    This was the technique that the military headquarters was best at in every battle.


    This was also part of the strategy that the military intelligence had agreed on before they set out on the battle expedition.


    It was worth noting that these optical brain satellites were extremely tiny and did not release any energy waves, so it was extremely hard for martial experts to detect their presence. They were scattered all across the external orbit of the astronomical continent, forming a surveillance web system that was omnipresent. This would be able to help the Vast Thousand Star Domains'' military gain the upper hand by moving in first.


    Ye Qingyu stood in the center of the grand army and released his divine consciousness, which shrouded the entire astronomical continent.


    He perceptively noticed that the Abandoned Fiendgod and the other Kings of Sovereigns did not make any move to stop these nano-sized optical brain satellites.


    This was a battle that pitted soldiers against soldiers and generals against generals, and the Abandoned Fiendgod and the other Kings of Sovereigns were very proud and also respected the laws of the battle. Thus, they wouldn''t get involved in military affairs.


    Ye Qingyu breathed out a sigh of relief at this discovery.


    The troops from the Vast Thousand Star Domains continued to stream into the astronomical continent and set up camp within the continent. According to the reports that were being fed by the optical brain satellites, the frontline troops had already started to attempt to encroach into the enemy''s territory, and after the initial clash with the Invaders'' army, there were some losses and some wins.


    The lowest target that the military had set for themselves was to be able to survive this battle on the astronomical continent, while the highest target was to emerge as victors and slay all the Invaders'' armies, then unite the entire astronomical continent.


    The entire process seemed like a game of thrones to those Kings of Sovereigns who stood at the summit of the martial way. It seemed as though whichever army emerged victorious wouldn''t actually affect the ultimate fate of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. At least, this was how it seemed to Wen Wan, Sun Wukong, Old Fish, the million-year-old soul, and the others.


    Ye Qingyu did not agree with their mentality.


    He had already sensed that there was a deeper significance than they thought.


    However, there was no need for any explanations, nor did he have the time to slowly comprehend and provide explanations.


    That was because Ye Qingyu had to enter the battlefield a month after the grand army of the Vast Thousand Star Domains stepped foot onto the astronomical continent. The Abandoned Fiendgod''s complete form had appeared in the battleground for Sovereigns located outside the astronomical continent. He had previously been defeated by Ye Qingyu in a single move, but now, this was him in his true form. He sent a Dao will crashing against the realm that was made up of the one hundred eight ancient characters mysterious technique and challenged Ye Qingyu to battle.


    "Careful, Your Highness. It might be a trap," Gao Diping said worriedly.


    Wen Wan and the others also tried to stop him. They felt that he shouldn''t accept the Abandoned Fiendgod''s challenge immediately. At the very least, they would have to do a thorough scan and ascertain how many enemies were lurking in the dark, waiting for their chance to pounce, before Ye Qingyu stepped onto the battlefield.


    "Woof... The Abandoned Fiendgod isn''t the only person in that area," Little Nine said as its body expanded significantly. It sniffed as though it had detected something then said, "I can sense danger." Little Nine had spent the past two thousand years running wild across the Vast Thousand Star Domains and had consumed countless treasures and Invaders, so its body had undergone a transformation¡ªno one knew how much more powerful it had become.


    "I''m willing to battle alongside you," Bai Yuqing said as she rose to her feet.


    She had displayed the legacy of White Jade Capital to a point that no one had ever attained, and was already a peak Martial Emperor. She hadn''t become a King of Sovereigns because she lacked the fate and opportunity to become one.


    "We''ll go too," the Six Divine Generals and the spirit monkey battle companion said.


    The fate of billions within the Vast Thousand Star Domains ultimately rested on one man, Ye Qingyu.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1353 - Sword of the People

    Chapter 1353 - Life Sword


    Their worries were not unfounded.


    The closer they were to the King of Sovereigns cultivation, the more they were able to understand how terrifying Ye Qingyu''s opponent was.


    This was especially so for Wen Wan and the Six Divine Generals, who understood how terrifying the Abandoned Fiendgod and the others were. The Divine Light Emperor had drawn on the power of the Vast Thousand Star Domains to increase his strength, but he had only been on par with the Abandoned Fiendgod, who had merely projected himself halfway into the Vast Thousand Star Domains. After they walked out of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, they would be facing the Abandoned Fiendgod in his true form, and to make matters worse, he might even have accomplices. The King of Destruction, who had appeared back then, could also be lurking in the dark waiting for his chance to pounce.


    Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I know what to do. The Six Divine Generals and Little Nine may accompany me to the battlefield, but the other Martial Emperors will have to remain at the astronomical continent to supervise the battle. The result of the battle between the military troops will influence the outcome of the ultimate Emperor battle."


    Everyone had no choice but to obey his command.


    However, Old Fish said with a smile, "Why don''t you bring me along? I have a feeling that I''ll be able to help you."


    Ye Qingyu was moved by his words and finally nodded in agreement.


    A bright flash of splendor enveloped the Six Divine Generals, Little Nine, Old Fish, and Ye Qingyu and brought them away from the astronomical continent.


    At the same time, large-scale clashes finally broke out between the military troops on the astronomical continent.


    ...


    ...


    They were in a vast and boundless space with no end in sight.


    The loneliness and emptiness of this black void was a scene that would never change despite the passage of time.


    There was a flash of splendor.


    Ye Qingyu and the others appeared on the battlefield.


    "Well, if it isn''t the Imperial God Emperor. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." A cold, ancient voice rang out, and a long dragon made out of black and white chains of the power of laws ripped through the air, carrying with it a destructive power that could annihilate entire planets, as it made its way toward Ye Qingyu and the others.


    It was none other than the Abandoned Fiendgod.


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly and raised his hand. Then, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] appeared on his palm and spun around. It unleashed a chaotic primordial light and transformed into a large bell that shrouded everyone around him. The long dragon formed from the black and white chains of the power of laws clashed and wrapped itself around the giant bell, but after several moments, it was sent flying backward.


    "Stay here and watch the battle from this bell," Ye Qingyu said in a low voice.


    Then, his figure flickered and he immediately left the protective shield of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    "One should give as good as one gets," he said as his aura rapidly skyrocketed.


    He raised his hand slightly, and immediately, eight ancient formation characters flickered in his hand before they transformed into layers of bagua divine light mirrors that circulated with a myriad of colorful rays of light that lit up large swathes of space. Then, with a flick of his wrist, boundless sword will contained within the bagua divine light mirror shot out like a tempest toward the monochromatic divine dragon.


    Every ray of sword will tempest was like an apocalyptic ray of light.


    Ye Qingyu had already managed to merge his varied and abundant cultivations into one entity and could unleash a powerful martial force that uniquely belonged to him. His powerful martial force had built upon the basics of the one hundred eight ancient characters mysterious technique and the Life Sword sword will, and it was also a true King of Sovereigns technique. This was way more powerful than any ordinary Emperor technique.


    The void of the universe seemed to be slashed into pieces almost instantly.


    The Abandoned Fiendgod''s figure appeared in the distance.


    Multiple black and white, long, divine dragon whips danced and swirled around him. His aura had soared significantly compared to the projection that had shown up at the Great Wall of the Dark Realm. He was so powerful that it seemed like he had gathered all the tides of strength in the entire universe to himself.


    Abundant sword will shot toward the Abandoned Fiendgod''s figure, but they all stopped one thousand meters ahead of him, as though the raging tempest had hit an invisible wall that they couldn''t get past.


    "Kill!" the Abandoned Fiendgod said with a soft shout and immediately unleashed his fatal move.


    There was no need to probe any further nor exchange any more words. Their grudges and enmity had boiled and festered for several thousand centuries, so the only way to end this would be to kill their opponent. This battle would ultimately be decided by their power.


    He reached out and grabbed the long, black and white whips, then he flipped his hand around and wrapped the whips around a desolate star that was several million kilometers away. His King of Sovereigns power exploded from him and instantly turned this planet into a giant hammer that was full of destructive power. He pulled on the long, black and white whips and dragged this giant hammer to Ye Qingyu in a matter of seconds.


    Experts of this level were able to use planets as weapons.


    Wen Wan and the others felt shivers run down their spines when they watched this scene from a distance.


    Their strength had soared significantly since the Divine Light Court, and after breaking free of the reincarnation cycle that lasted several hundred lifetimes, the Divine Light Emperor''s painstaking efforts in forcing them to go through the reincarnation cycles had paid off. They were just a whisker away from becoming Kings of Sovereigns themselves, and more importantly, after the essence of the ancient Earth''s civilization had been promoted and absorbed by the Vast Thousand Star Domains, their perspective and worldview had also expanded significantly. As they learned about the changes in the universe and planets, they would also naturally understand the true significance of these planets. When they saw how the Abandoned Fiendgod managed to effortlessly turn a planet into a weapon, they felt as though his power had overturned their assumption of what being at the summit of the martial way was like.


    They were extremely shocked and couldn''t help worrying about Ye Qingyu''s predicament.


    However, their worries soon proved to be unfounded.


    "[Slashing Planets with a Sword]."


    Ye Qingyu pushed out his palms and a myriad of colors circulated like a compass within the bagua divine light mirror, and a ray of dazzling sword light exploded from it.


    This sword light was not very large, it was only several hundred meters long. It shot out and slashed across the planet. Then, Wen Wan and the others watched in disbelief as a miraculous scene played out in front of them like a life-giving spring breeze and rain. The planet that gave off an apocalyptic force suddenly seemed to break apart soundlessly and turn into ashes, as though the powerful force it had exuded earlier had merely been a projection. It broke apart as easily as a bubble.


    And even more mysteriously, the apocalyptic sword will that had destroyed the planet spread to the black and white whips. And these whips, which were linked together by the pure laws of the Great Dao, suddenly broke apart as well and dissipated in the air like burnt ashes in the wind.


    "Nice move," the Abandoned Fiendgod said as his expression turned serious.


    "You''re much stronger than the Divine Light Emperor had been," he said as he approached Ye Qingyu.


    The long, black and white whips formed from the chains of laws reached into the endless void of space like countless black and white tentacles, and when they returned, they each held a desolate planet in their grip. Strange black and white energy waves circulated around them as they refined these giant planets until these planets contained the five elemental forces of the universe along with some kind of shapeless energy. Then, these planets were sent hurtling toward Ye Qingyu.


    These black and white tentacles circled around the planets and formed a mysterious formation that had the power to annihilate the starry skies. In addition to primordial power, each move contained an abundant and vast destructive force that drew its power from the depths of the void of the universe. These planets shot like surging waves at Ye Qingyu and completely surrounded him.


    "Nice!"


    A strong will to battle blazed in Ye Qingyu''s eyes.


    His dark hair danced in the wind, his whole body flickered with dazzling divine light, and out from his eyes shot two rays of divine sword will, which made him look like a divine king who had walked out from ancient times.


    This was the first time he was facing off against a true King of Sovereigns.


    The Abandoned Fiendgod was so powerful that it was unheard of in both past and present¡ªhis strength was absolutely terrifying.


    These planets had yet to fully encircle Ye Qingyu, but the apocalyptic and destructive force they exuded was enough to instantly turn fiendgods and King of Sovereigns into dust.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] gave off loud booming sounds as it continued to protect Wen Wan, Gao Diping, Little Nine, and the others within it.


    "All swords shall return to their origins... [Slashing Planets with a Sword]!"


    Ye Qingyu''s combat strength soared to its maximum level, then a series of tiger growls, dragon roars, and phoenix cries could vaguely be heard emitting from his body. He had already mastered the power of dragons and phoenixes even before he became Emperor. And when he exerted this power now, the primordial power from the [True Will of the Sky Dragon] and the blood of the ancient True Phoenix were activated, and the one hundred eight ancient characters transformed into dazzling bright light. It seemed like one hundred and eight planets were circling around him. The Life Sword sword will exploded from him and he reached into the void with both hands. Then the point of a sharp sword that was several thousand meters long slowly appeared from the bagua divine light mirror, giving off layers of multi-colored light.


    The sword body appeared after the point of the sword.


    Then, the handle appeared.


    This was a dazzling Life Sword several tens of meters tall that appeared inch by inch from the bagua divine light mirror.


    Ye Qingyu had started later than the Abandoned Fiendgod, but it seemed like there was a vast gap between the two of them. After he slowly pulled out the Life Sword from the bagua divine light mirror, the planets that had been one thousand kilometers away from him were now nine hundred ninety-nine kilometers away.


    This distance of nine hundred ninety-nine kilometers was like a heavenly punishment.


    Ye Qingyu held the sword with both hands and slashed out.


    Boom!


    The scene from earlier played out again, and all these planets, all the power that had been activated by the depths of the universe, and all the black and white tentacles formed from the power of laws completely vanished, as though boiling water had been poured over snow. It seemed as though these majestic planets had merely been a mirage.


    "How have you managed to become so powerful?" the Abandoned Fiendgod asked in shock.


    Evidently, Ye Qingyu was a lot more powerful than he had expected after the initial probing attacks.


    "It''s time to put an end to these petty probing tricks," Ye Qingyu said as he stood on the Life Sword.


    His black hair danced in the wind as he stood majestically in the void, and his figure was tall and burly, giving off multi-colored divine light that shone deep into the boundless sky. He looked like the original fiendgods who had once ruled over the universe. His voice echoed like Dao sounds and heavenly thunder that could be heard throughout the universe as he said, "Abandoned Fiendgod, you''re no longer my match. Tell the rest of the Kings of Sovereigns to show themselves and stop wasting my time!"


    The Abandoned Fiendgod''s face turned pale.


    He had absolute confidence in his own abilities, but he also knew that it would be very hard for him to single-handedly kill this King of Sovereigns of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. Even if he managed to slay Ye Qingyu, he would also end up sustaining serious injuries and this would only benefit those who were lurking in the dark waiting for their chance.


    "I have ended up nurturing a tiger in enemy territory when I failed to destroy the Vast Thousand Star Domains back in those days," the Abandoned Fiendgod said.


    He was starting to regret his decisions. Although the destiny contained in the Vast Thousand Star Domains was very enticing, Ye Qingyu posed an even greater threat to him. If he had known that such a powerful figure would emerge from the Vast Thousand Star Domains one day, he would have chosen to completely annihilate the Vast Thousand Star Domains. It was too late for regrets now.


    Fortunately, everything was still within his control.


    "Since you''re so confident, King of Destruction, please step onto the battlefield," the Abandoned Fiendgod turned around and said. Although he was extremely enraged, he would not stubbornly choose to face Ye Qingyu head-on.


    As soon as he spoke¡ª


    A space portal appeared in the distance.


    A terrifying murderous, violent, and destructive aura spilled out from this space portal.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1354 - One Sword to Destroy All Things

    Chapter


    Just as he expected, the King of Destruction had come.


    A pale white aura that seemed like bone chips spilled out of the space portal, and a bright red light that resembled freshly spilled blood circulated around as the King of Destruction''s black and gold metallic figure emerged from the space portal like a machine battle pet.


    He was a freak that was born and built to battle and destroy everything in sight.


    This time, his true form had completely descended upon the world, so his figure had become even more visible. Everyone could clearly see that his large figure was like an ancient tyrannosaurus and his front limbs were like the death god''s scythe. His body was completely made of bones and covered with deathly white sharp bone spurs that stuck out like blades of death and made him look like a killing machine.


    It gave off an aura that was violent, cruel, murderous, and bloodthirsty, and his eyes were like two pools of blood in the darkness. It could stir up the power of death as it breathed, and as his aura brushed past these planets, the planets would instantly turn deathly pale and be sapped of all life. Not a single trace of life could be detected from them after his aura had brushed past them.


    "I am here," he said.


    His voice sounded like two pieces of decaying bones rubbing against each other, and it was completely devoid of life.


    Frantic and violent energy waves exploded from his eyes and swept across the boundless skies like a tempest as he made his intent clear.


    Ye Qingyu exerted his [Eyes of the Void] and looked straight at this King of Sovereigns who grasped a destructive and deathly power in his hand.


    The King of Destruction had appeared in the Vast Thousand Star Domains in the past and he had merely been a projection, but his appearance had caused the Divine Light Emperor to be under immense pressure. Later on, he was driven away by the Emperor of Azeroth, Alexander Sun Fei.


    Ye Qingyu had been expecting the King of Destruction to show up, so there was no trace of surprise or panic on his face.


    He had already expected this old enemy to make a second appearance even before the final battle had begun.


    The only thing he couldn''t be sure of was if there was anyone else other than the Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction lurking in the darkness. If there were other Kings of Sovereigns waiting for their chance to pounce, this would be trickier than he expected.


    "Let me end this worm''s useless struggle."


    The King of Destruction''s energy swept toward them like a tempest and it instantly reached within one hundred meters of Ye Qingyu. He slashed out with his scythe-like bony arm and tore the void of the universe as easily as though it was made of paper.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression didn''t change as his fingers shot out like swords and a mercurial silver glow circulated around his arms. A mighty beam of sword will burst out from his swords as he countered with an attack of his own.


    Clink!


    There was a soft metallic clang as the King of Destruction''s bony arm clashed with Ye Qingyu''s sword before the sound disappeared.


    The two supremely powerful figures trembled slightly and their figures blurred at the same time.


    Then, a series of clinking sounds rang out wildly before everything went silent, as though stormy tempests had swept by.


    The figures of Ye Qingyu and the King of Destruction disappeared in space, and only two shadows could be seen rapidly pursuing and clashing with each other. The speed and reaction time of these two Kings of Sovereigns defied all logic. Wen Wan, Little Nine, and the rest of the Martial Emperors could not even follow their movements with their naked eyes nor their divine senses. The resulting sounds from their clashes had a severe lag time and their outlines that were silhouetted by the light were merely afterimages. The images that the others saw were faint images that were left behind after those two supremely powerful figures had clashed several breaths ago.


    Several breaths later¡ª


    Those two terrifying figures paused for a moment and their figures became more distinct.


    Ye Qingyu looked down at his right arm and the silver light blinked rapidly. Then, with a loud bang, his right arm exploded into a cloud of smoke and completely vanished.


    The Six Divine Generals, including Wen Wan and the others, couldn''t help exclaiming in shock.


    Before the sounds of their shocked cries had died off, something strange happened at the same moment. The King of Destruction''s bony arm, which was like a scythe of the death god, had been refined over countless years, killed countless powerful opponents, and had always brought him success in battle, suddenly broke apart like glass shards with a loud clinking sound. It turned into wisps of white destructive mist as it dissipated into the void.


    They were evenly matched after the first round of clashes.


    "You are indeed powerful," the King of Destruction said. He looked at Ye Qingyu with his eyes that were like pools of blood. His voice sounded like muffled ancient notes, and his mental power swept across the void like a tempest as he said, "I''m pleased to see that someone has finally managed to destroy my deathly scythes. Now, I''ll be able to advance even further."


    Strangely, the King of Destruction''s broken bony arm reappeared once again.


    He was like a cicada sloughing off its skin, and his bony flesh squirmed as a brand new deathly pale bony arm replaced the arm that had been destroyed. From its luster and the aura it gave off, it was obvious that this new arm was much stronger than the arm that had been destroyed. This was the King of Destruction''s talent and divine ability¡ªhe would evolve every time he was destroyed. Because he was so powerful now, a long, long time had passed since anyone had managed to destroy his body. Today, he was given hope that he could progress further in his evolution after Ye Qingyu had destroyed one of his arms.


    He stared at Ye Qingyu with his eyes that were like pools of blood as though he had spotted a delicious delicacy. His eyes were full of fervor and a frenzied excitement.


    When the Abandoned Fiendgod caught the expression in his eyes, he felt chills run down his spine. Based on his understanding of the King of Destruction, he knew that each time the King of Destruction looked this way, it meant that he was entering a crazed and uncontrollable state in which he would not rest until he killed his opponent. His opponent would always meet with a tragic fate.


    "Fortune snatched from heaven, the planets shall form a formation, and refine the heavens, earth, fiendgods... divine ability. [Refinement of the Void]!"


    The Abandoned Fiendgod chanted an ancient incantation and the empty space suddenly echoed in response. It seemed as though countless fiendgods had been brought back to life and were chanting along with him. Countless long, black and white whips formed by the chains of order circled around the Abandoned Fiendgod as though they were divine dragons and shot into space like vines that grew rapidly.


    He had employed his old technique again and the long whips stretched into the boundless depths of space, wrapped themselves around numerous desolate planets, and instantly refined them into weapons that exuded auras of different elemental properties. Then, these long whips dragged these planets to take their positions and formed a terrifying formation that blocked out everything. He had completely sealed off the battlefield.


    The boundless and endless power of the universe was absorbed and activated by this formation and pressed down on Ye Qingyu invisibly.


    The Abandoned Fiendgod did not choose to stand idly by, but instead, he chose to join forces with the King of Destruction.


    Fame, reputation, and the honorific code of the martial way were not very important to those who had reached the pinnacle of the martial way. They couldn''t be bothered to attack martial artists who were as puny as crickets and ants, but when they faced off against their own kind, they didn''t mind joining forces to defeat the enemy if they stood to gain enough.


    Moreover, Ye Qingyu was so powerful that they felt threatened by him.


    They had to get rid of him as quickly as possible to prevent this from becoming a greater problem.


    "How despicable."


    "How could they gang up on him like that?"


    "Is this how Kings of Sovereigns should behave? What a disgrace."


    Wen Wan and the others who were safely sheltered by the [Cloud Top Cauldron] sensed that the situation was tilting away from Ye Qingyu. They were shocked and enraged when they saw the Abandoned Fiendgod join the battle and rebuked him angrily. Little Nine was so enraged that it hopped around in anger and let out an angry yell. It anxiously attempted to rush out of the [Cloud Top Cauldron''s] chaotic primordial light shield but it was knocked backward by the light shield. No one could leave this place without Ye Qingyu''s permission.


    Unlike them, Ye Qingyu was calm and composed.


    He ignored the oppressive force that crushed down on him from the planetary formation that the Abandoned Fiendgod had created.


    He looked at the King of Destruction''s new bony arm contemplatively.


    Then, the King of Destruction looked on in shock as Ye Qingyu''s right arm, which had been crushed to powder, grew back. Ye Qingyu had not drawn on his blood qi or his foundation to regrow his arm, but instead, he had used the exact same divine ability that the King of Destruction had employed earlier.


    "I''d always known that you''d come, so did you really think that I''d be completely unprepared when I faced off against you?" he said calmly.


    "You''re not the only one who has mastered the power of resurrection," he said with a laugh as he looked at the King of Destruction. "I have you to thank for showing me the key to the truth of resurrection."


    He had already dabbled in the art of resurrection before he clashed with the King of Destruction and experienced success with the resurrection of Liu Shaji and the revival of the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain and Water Moon Domain. After he sensed the power of laws that emitted from the King of Destruction''s newly grown arm, he suddenly understood how this resurrection power could be employed in battle.


    "I''m not sure if there are still others lurking in the dark, but since both of you have shown yourself, I shall slay you both first. Now that I think about it, our enmity has spanned millions of years, so it is time to put an end to it. Time to repay your debts.... [Fifth Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way]!"


    Ye Qingyu''s dark hair danced in the void and his aura skyrocketed.


    He was in an extremely dangerous situation, but he did not show any fear, and even attacked the King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod at the same time.


    He immediately revealed the true form of a King of Sovereigns. His figure rapidly expanded until he looked like a giant who had created the universe. Then, he gripped the Life Sword in his hands, and instantly, the Life Sword sword will circulated and flowed out of his sword to cover heaven and earth. It moved like a tangible object and swept toward the Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction.


    "How arrogant of you!"


    "You must be courting death!"


    The Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction yelled in unison.


    They felt extremely insulted by Ye Qingyu''s arrogant attitude. His stance and aura made it seem as though they were forced to join forces to save themselves instead of them joining forces to kill him.


    The tables started to turn as Ye Qingyu attacked aggressively.


    The battle immediately entered a stage where they were all fighting to the death.


    As the King of Destruction immediately carved open a destructive realm, the decaying and rotten stench of death spilled out and swept across the surroundings, and his violent and negative emotions curled across the area like a tempest. The entire space seemed to have slipped into a dense fog as the King of Destruction moved like an elusive hunter in this realm. He would appear and disappear randomly, and each time he appeared, he would unleash a lethal move from a position that defied logic. Moreover, he would also create all sorts of illusions that were incredibly frightening.


    The Abandoned Fiendgod exerted his [Refinement of the Void] formation that could refine heaven, earth, and fiendgods. He activated the tides of the universe and used hundreds of planets to create a formation. Then, visible energy waves hurtled toward Ye Qingyu in huge waves.


    "[One Sword to Destroy All Things]!"


    Ye Qingyu looked like a divine king or the ancestor of demons as he held his sword in his hand. His Life Sword released a matchless power, and when he slashed out, a phantom image of the milky way appeared. Then, all divine abilities, formations, illusions, dense fog, ambush, and attacks of the spirit were slashed into two by his sword and reduced to nothingness.


    The battle had only gone on for thirty minutes, but Ye Qingyu had undoubtedly gained the upper hand.


    The power of his sword was boundless and his sword will was endless.


    His sword radiance was like the light released when the world was first created, and it destroyed the destructive realm and scattered the Abandoned Fiendgod''s formation.


    "It''s high noon... time for you to die," Ye Qingyu said as purple divine radiance shot out from his eyes and glinted murderously. He slashed out ruthlessly and targeted these two supreme figures.


    "Impossible. How could you possibly be so strong?" The King of Destruction was forced to retreat and a sword mark appeared on his body.


    All of the Abandoned Fiendgod''s long, black and white whips had been slashed to pieces and were now like poison vipers that had been slashed apart. A mysterious light shot out from his eyes as he cried out in disbelief, "What kind of secret is contained within the Vast Thousand Star Domains to have produced such a powerful freak like yourself? You are so powerful that you can''t possibly have drawn your strength from one realm alone..."


    These two supremely powerful figures felt a terrifying pressure crush down on them and felt an unprecedented danger closing in on them.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1355 - Fortunes of the Military

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu was practically invincible with the sword in his hand.


    Although the King of Destruction and Abandoned Fiendgod had joined forces, they were losing badly.


    Ye Qingyu displayed the [One Sword to Destroy All Things] technique to its maximum potential and effortlessly destroyed all of the techniques that the Kings of Sovereigns employed against him.


    "Time for you to die," he said.


    He had his "eureka" moment and had truly mastered the power of resurrection. After merging his one hundred eight ancient characters mysterious technique with his Life Sword sword will, he was now as powerful as a current Immortal King. He could mobilize the power of the universe and people with a single slash of his sword and had the power to destroy everything in his path with his sword.


    Swish!


    His sword light flashed.


    The King of Destruction''s newly evolved bony arm was easily slashed into two halves by his sword, like straw slashed by a farmer''s sickle.


    "Ah..." the King of Destruction yelled angrily and quickly retreated. He could feel Ye Qingyu''s sword will invading his body. He barely managed to subdue this destructive sword will after he frantically used his technique to exert his divine abilities. However, he was unable to draw on his abilities to grow another arm.


    Ye Qingyu had imbued his sword will with a power that could counter the King of Destruction''s techniques and divine abilities.


    Rumble!


    His sword radiance fell like a meteor shower.


    There was an earth-shattering ripping sound, then the planets refined by the Abandoned Fiendgod were completely destroyed. Half his head was also hacked off by Ye Qingyu''s sword, and his essence, spirit, and blood qi spilled across space.


    "Wait, what kind of power is this?" the Abandoned Fiendgod yelled in horror.


    Something was wrong.


    Both the King of Destruction and himself were Kings of Sovereigns who could not be killed or destroyed. They were even closer to enjoying eternal life than the fiendgods who ruled over their own Star Domains. Logically speaking, they couldn''t have been injured so badly after several clashes with their opponent, and to make things worse, they had even joined forces to defeat Ye Qingyu, but were still being crushed by him. The fact that the power that circulated around Ye Qingyu''s body and the power contained in his sword will could cause such serious damage meant that he had already surpassed the King of Sovereigns realm.


    Yet, Ye Qingyu was merely a highly skilled expert who had emerged over the past few million years.


    The Vast Thousand Star Domains had endless potential, but it was still an emerging star domain. Even if the rumors were true that it contained the secret to eternity, it was impossible for this star domain to produce such a powerful expert, who had even surpassed the King of Sovereigns realm.


    Ye Qingyu did not respond.


    His sword will from his Life Sword appeared once again and rays of boundless sword will charged out into the void.


    Soon after, the Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction were injured once more.


    However, these two Kings of Sovereigns were almost eternal beings and had a wealth of history behind them. They had mastered the most frightening power in the world and they had each crawled out from piles of corpses, experienced countless battles, and had managed to survive even the most perilous situation. Thus, they would not retreat nor be overcome with despair despite their shock and rage at how powerful their opponent was.


    "Refining the heavens, earth, and fiendgods... Maximum refinery."


    The Abandoned Fiendgod cried out angrily and drew on his origin power. Then, his true form expanded once again and the power of laws circulated as he reached into the void and pulled out a giant flaming planet. He held the giant flaming planet in his hand, and after he suddenly pressed down on the planet, a strange transformation started to take place. The planet''s flames were extinguished and it turned into a black hole that had a terrifying suction power!


    A black hole!


    Ye Qingyu immediately understood what the Abandoned Fiendgod was trying to do.


    There were many descriptions of heavenly black holes recorded in the civilization of ancient Earth. They were thought to be some of the most terrifying heavenly phenomena in the world, and there were theories that they were related to the origin of the universe.


    The black hole refined by the Abandoned Fiendgod was starkly different from a natural black hole and contained an even more terrifying power. Ye Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat in fear and he guessed that this was one of the Abandoned Fiendgod''s lethal moves that was employed using his trump cards.


    Ye Qingyu soon sensed a suction power that was indescribably strong from the mysterious black hole. He realized that it was harder to control his power under the continued interference of this suction power and that this mysterious black hole seemed intent on pulling his soul straight out of his body.


    The King of Destruction had opened up the destruction realm once again and his frightening willpower swept across the surroundings maniacally. The chaotic mist of nothingness appeared and swallowed Ye Qingyu''s figure.


    "It''s useless," Ye Qingyu said with a laugh and the sword will from his Life Sword surged wildly.


    The mysteries contained within his [One Sword to Destroy All Things] technique was the nemesis of all divine abilities.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Every flash of his sword light released a ray of endless white galaxies into the universe.


    Boom!


    The King of Destruction was sent flying once more and a sword slash could clearly be seen on his large belly. He released a sticky green weapon from his mouth, which looked as vicious as blood. It contained large amounts of core foundation power and completely enveloped the King of Destruction as though it was trying to heal his wounds.


    Ye Qingyu did not pursue him, but instead, he flipped his sword around and another galaxy spilled out of his sword light.


    Rumble!


    The Abandoned Fiendgod was sent flying.


    The mysterious black hole could not withstand the power of this sword and showed signs of breaking apart.


    These two Kings of Sovereigns had called upon their trump cards and divine abilities but they were still unable to defeat Ye Qingyu. All resistance was futile in the face of his mighty and divine sword will. The Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction yelled angrily as they couldn''t believe that their opponent had become so powerful in a matter of a few million years. Ye Qingyu''s sword techniques and power clearly showed that he was a whisker away from comprehending the true meaning of eternity...


    "Show me what else you''ve got. Otherwise, prepare to be slain today," he said as he rapidly approached them with his sword.


    Ye Qingyu carried his sword and rapidly drew closer.


    His sword way and divine abilities had reached such incredible heights that they could destroy everything and were extremely hardy. He managed to crush two Kings of Sovereigns single-handedly. His combat will surged from him, his muscles relaxed, his divine sense exploded from him, and he pushed himself to unprecedented heights. His aura continued to skyrocket and he had a feeling that he was invincible. As long as this feeling continued, he believed that he could surpass the King of Sovereigns realm to reach another divine realm.


    The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod were forced to retreat repeatedly.


    They could only try to defend themselves and were unable to counter with attacks of their own.


    However, they would rather die in battle than give up.


    They had joined forces to defeat Ye Qingyu, but they were not even his match. If they fled now, they knew that Ye Qingyu would pursue them relentlessly and kill them. It would be better to continue this fight. They might still stand a chance of survival if they did that. Moreover, they did not have an alternate plan.


    The destruction realm opened as far as it could go.


    The Abandoned Fiendgod created another mysterious black hole.


    Ye Qingyu laughed loudly and was about to slash out with his Life Sword...


    "The army is powering on strongly, so fate is on my side," the Abandoned Fiendgod yelled loudly as he punched out a technique to employ a mysterious divine ability.


    Instantly, a strange energy swept forth from the depths of the universal void that made the Abandoned Fiendgod even stronger.


    Ye Qingyu clearly sensed the Abandoned Fiendgod''s strength skyrocketing all of a sudden after this wave of energy swept toward him. Then, the black hole that the Abandoned Fiendgod had created actually managed to block Ye Qingyu''s sword.


    "Hmm? This is the power of fate, but where is he drawing this strength from?" Ye Qingyu wondered.


    At the same time, the King of Destruction also chanted an ancient and strange incantation as he activated the mysterious power of fate from the depths of the void that made his cultivation soar. He crossed his bony arms in front of him and barely managed to block Ye Qingyu''s sword will.


    "How did he manage to draw on the power of fate in the nick of time?" Ye Qingyu muttered in surprise.


    The Kings of Sovereigns were the ones who were blessed by fate and had gathered the maximum amount of fortunes from their own star domain. It would be extremely difficult for them to gather even more fortune from their home star domain, let alone the fortunes from a foreign star domain.


    This did not seem possible.


    Where were they drawing their power of fate from?


    He exerted his Light Emperor Detection Technique and instantly discovered the truth.


    The power of fate they were drawing on was not of the star domain but they were drawing on the fortunes of their military strength.


    The fortunes of their military strength were currently on the astronomical continent, and it was also the fortunes of their military troops on the ground at the moment.


    Ye Qingyu immediately understood the significance of the military clashes on the astronomical continent and realized that they could extract the fortunes of the military through these clashes and gain reinforcements from these battles. After all, a battle between experts was also a kind of military expedition, so the fortunes of the troops would be a significant boost in such expeditions.


    Moreover, the military troops who had managed to make it all the way to the astronomical continent were all the top-level experts of each Star Domain.


    Thus, the fortunes they carried with them would be even more terrifying.


    Ye Qingyu had not understood the significance of this earlier.


    He had commanded the military headquarters for more than two thousand years in order to prevent the Invaders from swarming into the Vast Thousand Star Domains. And this time he had only led his troops to the astronomical continent because he vaguely sensed the presence of Invaders amongst the military. He didn''t realize that the military expedition he had led to the astronomical continent carried such a huge significance.


    "Now that the fortunes of the military are on me, you won¡¯t be able to hold me down with your [One Sword to Destroy All Things] technique," the King of Destruction said as he let out a loud howl. His apocalyptic mental prowess swept across space powerfully, his stance became even stronger, and he started to aggressively attack Ye Qingyu.


    The Abandoned Fiendgod did not say anything else but he similarly switched from a defensive stance to an attacking stance and started to frantically attack Ye Qingyu.


    They fully intended on destroying Ye Qingyu in one move by drawing on the fortunes of the military.


    Ye Qingyu understood what they were trying to do but he remained calm and composed. His Life Sword continued to slash out continuously and his sword will exploded powerfully from his sword as he unleashed the divine abilities of his [One Sword to Destroy All Things] technique and sent galaxy-like sword will spilling across space.


    Rumble!


    There was a rapid series of explosions.


    However, the Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction were unharmed even though they were knocked back by the force of the explosions.


    Clearly, they were now powerful enough to face off against him after they had drawn on the fortunes of their military strength and could defend themselves against the power of Ye Qingyu''s [One Sword to Destroy All Things] technique.


    The situation started to turn in their favor.


    Ye Qingyu suddenly pulled himself out of the fight and rapidly put some distance between them.


    At the same time, he exerted his one hundred eight ancient characters mysterious technique and a mysterious force surged before a boundless wave of energy swept toward him from the direction of the astronomical continent to make him even more powerful. Ye Qingyu''s aura underwent an even more terrifying and mysterious transformation.


    The King of Destruction froze in shock before he yelled in disbelief, "The fortunes of the military?" "How could it be? How could the strength from the fortunes of the military be so powerful..." The energy that Ye Qingyu had drawn on from the astronomical continent had indeed been the fortunes of the military. And to their disbelief, the energy wave that had appeared was even more powerful than the ones that the King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod had gathered from the astronomical continent. It was many times more terrifying and bountiful than theirs.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1356 - Frenzy

    Chapter


    The Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction knew that the mysteries of the fortunes of the military could not be kept under wraps for long. Once they gathered this strength to boost their power in front of Ye Qingyu, he could easily uncover the truth behind their actions through deduction and the clues that had been left behind.


    Thus, they did not even think about stopping Ye Qingyu from discovering the truth from the very beginning.


    They were so confident because they knew that their troops were stronger and more elite than the troops from the Vast Thousand Star Domains, and thus, they were sure that their troops would be able to gain the upper hand during their battles with the Vast Thousand Star Domains'' military. Their troops might have even completely defeated the Vast Thousand Star Domains'' military by this point, and if that had happened, the fortunes of the military that they could draw on would undoubtedly be the strongest.


    In contrast, the fortunes of the military that Ye Qingyu was able to get would be little to none.


    However, when they saw how powerful and abundant the fortunes were of the military that Ye Qingyu had managed to draw to himself, the King of Destruction and Abandoned Fiendgod immediately realized that this was way beyond their expectations.


    The only explanation for this phenomena was that the Vast Thousand Star Domains'' battle troops had gained the upper hand and were rapidly achieving decisive victories over all the other battle troops, like an autumn breeze sweeping through a pile of fallen leaves. This would explain why Ye Qingyu''s fortunes of the military were so mighty.


    How could such a thing have happened?


    They were superior in both numbers and average military prowess, so their troops should have easily crushed the troops of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. Moreover, there were countless outstanding battle troops stationed on the astronomical continent in preparation for this final battle and these troops were all very cunning, so it was impossible for them to suffer such crushing defeats.


    What exactly had happened on the astronomical continent?


    A bad feeling crept up on these two supreme experts.


    Then, Ye Qingyu''s next move left them all so shocked that their astonishment could not be described in words.


    Ye Qingyu exerted the one hundred eight ancient characters mysterious technique and raised his hand to activate the mysterious energy in the universe. Then, another wave of fortunes of the military rushed over and gave his power another boost.


    His energy, which had already been extremely strong earlier, became even more powerful.


    After his power was boosted by two waves of fortunes of the military, his Life Sword gave off a dazzling ray of light.


    His sword will ripped through the air as he slashed out once again.


    Galaxies spilled over the sky and his sword will was matchless as it surged like a Heavenly River.


    The King of Destruction used his bony arms to block the blow, but he was sent flying by the power of this sword, and his bony arms turned into powder before dissipating. Cracks appeared all over his body and his indestructible battle-bone structure seemed as though it was about to crack at any moment, like a fragile piece of porcelain. His destruction realm was destroyed by Ye Qingyu''s sword will and a grayish-white mist could be seen rapidly evaporating as the very foundations of the destruction realm were also destroyed.


    The Abandoned Fiendgod was in an equally terrible situation.


    As Ye Qingyu''s sword will rapidly approached him, the mysterious black hole in his hand exploded once again and he was forced to bear the brunt of the feedback force. Cracks appeared all over his black and white body, and he looked like a parched and dry riverbed after a drought. It also seemed like he would break into a bunch of tiny pieces at any moment. He was unable to block the force from Ye Qingyu''s sword even after he received a boost from the fortunes of the military.


    Those two supreme experts were barely able to block Ye Qingyu''s attacks after joining forces and before they drew on the fortunes of the military, but now, they were suffering a crushing defeat. The divine abilities of Ye Qingyu''s [One Sword to Destroy All Things] had climbed to its maximum level after he received two energy boosts from the fortunes of the military. It truly seemed as though he would be able to destroy all things with his sword, and his sword will was absolutely unstoppable.


    "How did you manage to draw on the fortunes of the military twice? Have... have you gained control of another star domain in addition to the Vast Thousand Star Domains?" the Abandoned Fiendgod cried out in shock and rage as another possibility occurred to him.


    Ye Qingyu nodded with a smile.


    There was no longer a need to hide the truth, nor could the truth remain hidden at this point of the battle. Now that he had used his trump cards, supreme beings such as the King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod would naturally be able to deduce the truth.


    The Life Sword in his hands didn''t stop moving and he slashed out once more.


    "It is the Underworld Star Domain. Did you truly manage to gain control of the Underworld Star Domain?" the King of Destruction asked. His eyes, which were like pools of blood, gave off intense energy waves before he continued, "Did you really manage to gain control of the fortunes of the Underworld Star Domain? The Ancient Ghostly Emperor was trapped in the Vast Thousand Domains after the battle the previous time, but he was very cunning and scheming, so no one would have been easily able to snatch his fortunes away from him. Moreover, he was also another King of Sovereigns, so why... I can''t believe it!"


    He detected the origin of Ye Qingyu''s second bout of fortunes from the military and naturally managed to guess what had happened.


    However, the Abandoned Fiendgod and himself were even more flabbergasted after they learned the truth.


    The Ancient Ghostly Emperor was a King of Sovereigns who had been as powerful as they had been. The Ancient Ghostly Emperor and the Divine Light Emperor had both been injured after the gate of blood closed. And he was forced to remain in the Vast Thousand Star Domains in his foundation form because his projection had failed to fully descend, and also because the protective force from the Vast Thousand Star Domains had suppressed his power. Although the Ancient Ghostly Emperor would probably be taken advantage of by the natives of this land, he was so cunning and powerful enough that it would be impossible for these natives to kill him.


    Yet, the cold hard truth had dispelled all their previous assumptions.


    "Now I know why you''ve managed to reach such dizzying heights and become so powerful. It is because you have absorbed the fortunes of the Ancient Ghostly Emperor," the Abandoned Fiendgod said through gritted teeth. As he looked at Ye Qingyu, his gaze was filled with fervor and madness.


    He wasn''t well-acquainted with the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, and strictly speaking, they had even been on opposite sides when they were battling for the fortunes of the Vast Thousand Domains. Thus, he wasn''t too concerned by the Ancient Ghostly Emperor''s death. But what he wanted was the fortunes of a King of Sovereigns, which Ye Qingyu had absorbed.


    Before Ye Qingyu proved it could be done, no one had ever heard of a technique that would allow a martial artist of the same cultivation realm, or even of a lower cultivation realm, to consume the fortunes of a King of Sovereigns. This was why the King of Destruction, the Ancient Ghostly Emperor, and the others had been so insistent on invading the Vast Thousand Domains to absorb its fortunes¡ªthe Vast Thousand Domains had yet to produce a King of Sovereigns and there wasn''t even a sovereign ruling over the world. It was still in a growth stage, so they could harvest its fortunes in advance by laying out a trap.


    There weren''t many star domains that had the fortune of being so blessed by the universe that they were able to produce life and civilizations. Most of the star domains and galaxies in the universe were made up of desolate planets that were completely useless to these powerful beings. A star domain that was a cradle of civilization was a blessed place that had gathered the fortunes and destinies of the universe. There was also a vast distance between such star domains, which was the law of the universe to ensure that the civilizations of two different star domains did not influence each other. At the same time, it made it extremely difficult for a King of Sovereigns to travel across the boundless space to descend upon another star domain. It was even more impossible for a King of Sovereigns to absorb the fortunes of other Kings of Sovereigns from a different star domain.


    This was because the emergence of a King of Sovereigns meant that his fortunes had already stabilized.


    It was only by coincidence that the Underworld Star Domain, Destruction Star Domain, Fiendgod Star Domain, and other major forces came to know of the coordinates of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. And this knowledge led them to invade the Vast Thousand Star Domains at a later date.


    They had been absolutely certain that Ye Qingyu did not possess the power of a true King of Sovereigns before they staged their second attempt this time, but it seemed like they had been wrong.


    However, it was too late for regrets and Ye Qingyu''s stance made it clear that there was no turning back. Now that they found out that Ye Qingyu knew how to extract and absorb the fortunes of other Kings of Sovereigns, they didn''t want to turn back either. Once they managed to wrest this technique from Ye Qingyu, their bodies, which had long remained stagnant, would be able to advance even further, and the possibilities were limitless.


    "Kill!"


    "Haha, I finally see a ray of hope."


    The Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction exerted all the power they had maniacally.


    They were no longer concerned with what was happening on the astronomical continent. Since Ye Qingyu had control over the power of the Underworld Star Domain, this meant that the military forces from the Underworld Star Domain on the astronomical continent were colluding with the Vast Thousand Star Domains. Once these two star domains joined forces, they would undoubtedly be able to defeat the other star domains, and even have an advantage over them... They were no longer able to rely on this aspect to boost their power, and thus, they didn''t concern themselves with the situation at the astronomical continent.


    They drew on their life and foundational forces as they frantically attacked Ye Qingyu.


    "As expected, men will lose their minds because of greed. Even Kings of Sovereigns will frantically attack like wild beasts if the temptation is strong enough," Ye Qingyu said with a shake of his head.


    The power from his Life Sword had already received a boost from the fortunes of the military, so it was extremely powerful. Despite being frantically attacked by two supremely powerful beings, his sword will merely slowed down for a brief moment. It was impossible to truly harm him.


    Then, something strange happened.


    Melodic pipa sounds could vaguely be heard on the battlefield. They appeared before abruptly disappearing in a flash.


    He suddenly stumbled and his sword will froze before his it broke apart. His sword was no longer as powerful as before and it would be hard for him to slash out again with it...


    "Hmm? What was that?"


    Ye Qingyu held his sword in front of his chest and blocked the King of Destruction, who had tried to take this opportunity to ambush him. He put some distance between them and dodged the Abandoned Fiendgod''s sneak attack. He also countered with an attack of his own at the same time and his divine sense and sword will spread out like a vast ocean, sweeping toward the sound of the pipa.


    Tinkle, tinkle... Clang!


    The strange pipa melody could be heard again.


    This time, it was louder than before.


    This sound carried a mysterious power as it entered his ears, and his mental state was affected as though a breeze had blown past duckweed. He suddenly felt terribly upset, and irreparable cracks appeared in his spirit.


    Could this be another King of Sovereigns?


    This person seemed to be an expert at using music to attack one''s mind.


    Ye Qingyu exerted his nameless breathing technique and emptied his divine sense. Then, his Life Sword slashed down hard with a loud howl and thousands of galaxies swept across the surroundings.


    The sound of the pipa suddenly stopped.


    The Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction seized this chance to attack maniacally.


    Evidently, that strange melody had boosted their power, and their strength and combat power soared wildly.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1357 - God of Consciousness

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu looked grave as he let go of the Life Sword in his hand.


    His giant long sword transformed into blazing flames that protected Ye Qingyu within.


    His [One Sword to Destroy All Things] could not only be used to attack, it could also be used for defense.


    Flowing light rays of sword will covered his body protectively and nothing was able to harm him.


    The Abandoned Fiendgod''s and the King of Destruction''s frenzied attacks couldn''t penetrate the blazing flames that surrounded Ye Qingyu. The only thing that could affect him was that elusive melody that was constantly changing its tune. It started with the sound of a pipa but it was now a guqin, and its melody rose and fell, started and stopped, like silk threads or sticky fibers that affected his mental state. His spirit kept being shaken and he found it hard to calm down.


    "Show yourself!" he roared.


    His sword will circulated and howled like a raging ocean as it swallowed part of space.


    His sword will was like water that rippled outward, and it was as powerful as his divine consciousness.


    Soon after, Ye Qingyu locked in on his target.


    He saw an almost-invisible and elusive ball of light slowly appearing from a distance. It gave off a very mysterious vibe and seemed to be able to defy the laws of space and time. It would be east at one moment, then west at the next moment, and flickered as it shifted locations. The guqin melody could be heard intermittently from this ball of light.


    His sword will spread out like water, but to his surprise, he found that he was unable to destroy this strange ball of light.


    "This is a King of Sovereignswho wasn''t present at the destruction of the Divine Light Court millions of years ago. It doesn''t seem to have a body and exists in a spirit state," he muttered with a frown. It was very rare for a spirit to be able to reach the King of Sovereigns realm, and it was even harder for spirits to reach this realm as compared to ordinary beings. However, once it reached this realm, it would be able to master mysterious talents and divine abilities, so it was extremely difficult to battle against such an entity.


    He didn''t expect this to be the trump card of the King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod.


    "[One Sword to Destroy All Things]. Go!"


    Ye Qingyu reached into the void, pulled out a long sword, then slashed out with it.


    Swish!


    His sword light shot out like lightning and slashed past the ball of light.


    The ball of light was not destroyed, but instead, melodious tunes could be heard from it again. The guqin sounds changed into the sounds of a Chinese flute. Its rousing melody was sad and moving, and an improbable medium surged out from the depths of true space and hurtled toward Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu felt his spirits sink, and immediately, he felt lost and empty, as though he had lost his beloved.


    "This is such a frightening musical attack. It has the power to attack one''s mind directly." He realized that this was a tough opponent to deal with.


    This new King of Sovereigns that had just arrived on the scene could resist the divine abilities of his sword will, and his [One Sword to Destroy All Things] technique couldn''t destroy it, while its musical notes could affect his mind and spirit, and also seemed to be able to penetrate past his sword will protective cover.


    Rumble!


    The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod pulled out all the stops as they frantically attacked him.


    Ye Qingyu turned back to look at the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and noticed that this musical cadence did not seem to affect Wen Wan and the others. But he sensed that Wen Wan and the others were unaffected not because the [Cloud Top Cauldron] had the ability to block this strange melody, but because the ball of light wasn''t targeting Wen Wan and the others. Evidently, the musical attack could attack at a very precise range.


    There was a strange and subtle change in the momentum of this battle.


    Ye Qingyu exerted his nameless breathing technique and forced down the turbulence in his spirit. He used his Life Sword to ward off his enemies and still managed to gain the upper hand despite the King of Destruction''s and the Abandoned Fiendgod''s frenzied attacks.


    The sound of the Chinese flute soon changed to the bleak sound of a Chinese vertical flute.


    The haunting music sounded like bitter sobs or waves of rage.


    Ye Qingyu felt an unprecedented sense of loneliness wash over him, as though he had been forgotten by the world. He suddenly felt like life was meaningless and had an urge to Dao-dissolve and become one with this black and lonely universe.


    He immediately sensed a threat and knew that his opponent was testing him.


    His opponent was probing at his mental state with different instruments.


    The melody produced from each instrument represented an emotion.


    His opponent constantly switched instruments and emotions in an attempt to find a flaw or a weakness in his mental state. In other words, his opponent was trying to find a way to trigger his inner demons.


    Gradually, his nameless breathing technique could no longer ward off the melodies that could be heard from the ball of light.


    Ye Qingyu grew more upset and irritable.


    The power from his Life Sword kept decreasing, and the mysteries from his [One Sword to Destroy All Techniques] were no longer as sharp as before.


    "Kill!"


    "My time has come."


    The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod reacted maniacally and their strength soared as they attacked him in a frenzy.


    The terrifying power of laws and ripples from the Dao laws spread across space and spanned several million kilometers. Several planets were completely wiped out by the force of this power, and even stars that once lit up a certain part of space were unable to bear the resulting force from these supreme beings'' battle. These stars would vanish the moment these ripples touched them, as though an ocean had swept across a fiery planet...


    It was a disaster to this part of space.


    Large numbers of planets were destroyed and dust floated in space as though it was the end of days. The universal space was almost entirely destroyed.


    The ball of light constantly switched between instruments and melodies as it continued to probe at his mental state.


    As time passed, its interference became more significant and Ye Qingyu became more affected by its probing attacks. This resulted in his strength being suppressed.


    The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod gradually regained their strength. Their injuries slowly disappeared while the foreign will that had entered their bodies from Ye Qingyu''s Life Sword was also expelled from their bodies. Their strength continued to soar and they managed to close in their attacking range. Then, they were within one hundred meters of him.


    Wen Wan and the others under the [Cloud Top Cauldron] were extremely worried.


    Little Nine jumped up and down and bared its teeth as it kept slamming itself against the chaotic and primordial light shield in an attempt to break free and join the battle.


    Ye Qingyu seemed to sense what Little Nine was doing. Then, he calmed himself down and said, "Go!" The [Cloud Top Cauldron] instantly turned into a ray of flowing light and brought the Six Divine Generals, Old Fish, Wen Wan, and the others toward the astronomical continent.


    The King of Destruction tried to stop the [Cloud Top Cauldron], but he failed to block the mighty power of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and was sent flying backward.


    After he sent Old Fish and the others away, he didn''t need to worry about his friends'' well-being, so he freely unleashed the power of the one hundred eight ancient characters mysterious technique that formed a protective formation shield around him. These rays of ancient formations rapidly swarmed into his Life Sword as fast as lightning and he spat out a blood arrow that similarly made its way into his Life Sword. This was the [Blood Drinker Sword] that he had personally crafted.


    After his Life Sword received a boost from the mysterious formation technique and the [Blood Drinker Sword], his sword glowed with a reddish-gold light as though it had a life of its own, and its sword will spilled out of his sword like rushing water to form a sword will formation. The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod were trapped within it, and they instantly realized that something was amiss. Their strength had not only been suppressed, but they could also sense that their strength was being mysteriously sapped out of them and transferred to Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu gradually started to turn the tables.


    The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod were extremely astonished.


    Then, they were struck by fear.


    They had been preparing for this battle against Ye Qingyu for a long time and had paid a large price to get the God of Consciousness to fight alongside them. The God of Consciousness, a King of Sovereigns that was an ancient spirit entity, was in charge of secretly watching the battle unfold and would only join the battle when they needed it. The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod were certain that they didn''t need to call on the God of Consciousness since they believed they could kill Ye Qingyu with their own strength.


    It seemed like this King of Sovereigns from the Vast Thousand Star Domains was a lot more powerful than they had initially expected and even had such powerful trump cards up his sleeves. They would have been slain it hadn''t been for the God of Consciousness arriving.


    It had only been a few million years, so how could the Vast Thousand Star Domains produce such an invincible King of Sovereigns?


    It seemed completely implausible.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Loud metallic clangs rang out from the battlefield.


    This was the 10th instrument from the God of Consciousness and the 10th energy wave that could stir up one''s emotions.


    Ye Qingyu clenched his jaw, and his divine sense was so dense it seemed like an entity of its own as he tried to defend himself against the strange melody. Even the King of Destruction or the Abandoned Fiendgod would have had to expend all their energy in defending themselves against this strange melody. And if his spirit hadn''t been refined by the [Cloud Top Cauldron], he would not have been able to also defend himself from the attacks of his peers at the same time.


    Gradually, the splendor from the ball of light became more dazzling.


    Its tune became even more frightening and mysterious.


    Ye Qingyu''s spirit trembled as he realized that he was gradually losing control over his divine consciousness. He was also being attacked by two Kings of Sovereigns so he couldn''t wholly concentrate on defending himself against this melody. The momentum of the battle slowly turned against him.


    "Cauldron, come!" Ye Qingyu yelled.


    A bronze-colored ray of light shot from the direction of the astronomical continent and landed in Ye Qingyu''s palm.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] had returned to him.


    It was summoned by Ye Qingyu after safely transporting Wen Wan and the others to the astronomical continent.


    "Ancestors, please descend upon this earth!"


    Ye Qingyu was well-versed in the ways of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], and the ancient ancestors on the walls of the cauldron all shot out at his mental command. Then, stone arrows, huge rocks, torches, troops, battle beasts, mountains, rivers, and the others all came out with a loud growl and instantly surrounded the King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod.


    When he called upon these ancestors with his current cultivation, these ancestors were almost as powerful as him. These two supreme beings were stuck in the middle of the crowd of ancestors and were unable to free themselves for the time being.


    "Absorb!"


    Ye Qingyu exerted the giant cauldron and pointed its mouth toward the God of Consciousness.


    The mouth of the cauldron was like a chaotic realm and a primordial light exploded from it to release a powerful suction power and attempted to drag the God of Consciousness into its mouth.


    A fast melody burst forth from the ball of light.


    Evidently, it sensed the power of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and felt threatened by it, so it was putting up a struggle.


    Ye Qingyu raised his cauldron and tapped out a continuous rhythm on the cauldron. Then, the cauldron let out a series of loud buzzing sounds that covered up the sounds from the God of Consciousness. As the [Cloud Top Cauldron] buzzed loudly, the God of Consciousness continued to be dragged toward the mouth of the cauldron. The situation was extremely perilous.


    The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod were very worried.


    They would have never imagined that Ye Qingyu''s ultimate trump card would be this cauldron.


    What kind of cauldron was it and how could it be so powerful?


    Could it be a supreme treasure of eternity?


    They yelled angrily, but at the same time, they were also frightened because they realized that this was the turning point of the battle. They were about to be defeated and they would not be able to bear the consequences of this defeat...


    However, a clear voice suddenly rang out during this crucial moment¡ª


    "His inner demon is homesickness... Attack him with the song of homesickness."


    A beautiful figure appeared in the distance. Her black hair and red skirts danced in the wind, her figure was graceful and slender, her skin was as fair as white jade, and her beauty surpassed that of the most wonderous scenes of nature. She was extremely beautiful and so gorgeous that she charmed the entire world into falling at her feet.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1358 - Inner Demons

    Chapter


    "It''s you?"


    Ye Qingyu''s face hardened icily.


    This beautiful woman was none other than Jiang Xiaohan, who he hadn''t seen for a long while.


    Although he had defeated Jiang Xiaohan during the previous battle, Jiang Xiaohan''s final words before she disappeared made him realize that it was highly possible that this woman was still alive. However, she had not shown up during the past two thousand years, so Ye Qingyu gradually forgot about her. He didn''t care whether she was dead or lurking in the dark, he would not pursue her as long as she did not meddle in the affairs of the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Xiaohan to appear at this very moment.


    Moreover, she seemed to have formed an alliance with the King of Destruction, the Abandoned Fiendgod, and the God of Consciousness.


    "As expected, you''re still alive," he said coldly.


    Jiang Xiaohan ignored him.


    Her aura was extremely strange and it seemed as though she was not part of this world. He could see her but he couldn''t sense her presence with his divine sense. Her flaming red skirts looked like fiery flames dancing across her body, and she had become even more beautiful since he last saw her two thousand years ago. She gave off a noble and ethereal air, and even the successor of White Jade Capital, Bai Yuqing, who was said to be the most beautiful woman of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, paled in comparison to her.


    "His weakness is homesickness," Jiang Xiaohan said with a cold smirk. "You''ll be able to overcome his martial way with the sound of homesickness and trigger his inner demons."


    The God of Consciousness hesitated for a moment, then its tune changed to the sound of a guzheng. A rousing melody could be heard from the ball of light¡ªit seemed like a wanderer was overcome with sorrow because he was so far away from home and had no way to return home. At the same time, it also sounded like an elderly mother calling out her son''s name, beckoning him to return home, and more than that, it sounded like the playful cheers of childhood playmates...


    The sounds of the guzheng passed through some kind of mysterious medium and headed straight for Ye Qingyu.


    Ye Qingyu felt his heart grow cold.


    I''m not the Divine Light Emperor, so his inner demons will not affect me, he thought to himself confidently.


    He had not become one with the Divine Light Emperor''s physical body, did not possess the accumulated intellect, strength, and experience of the Divine Light Emperor after 107 reincarnation cycles, nor did he probe and try to incorporate the Divine Light Emperor''s memories with his own. He had not done so because he wanted to prevent homesickness from becoming his inner demon. The Divine Light Emperor''s homesickness had affected him so much back then that he could not progress even further, and it grew so intense that it became his personal demon. This ultimately led to the collapse of the Divine Light Court.


    He could not guarantee that he would be able to suppress the Divine Light Emperor''s inner demons after becoming one with the accumulated strength and intellect of the Divine Light Emperor after 107 reincarnation cycles, and thus, he decided to find another way.


    He found Jiang Xiaohan''s suggestion of using homesickness to defeat him absurd and ridiculous.


    Jiang Xiaohan had been quiet for more than two thousand years, or rather, she had been observing the situation secretly over the past two thousand years, but she was still as ruthless and cruel as before. She appeared at the most critical moment to deal him a deathly blow, but she was still unable to understand the heart of the matter. She only knew one side of the story, but not the other side.


    As expected, the guzheng''s homesickness tune from the God of Consciousness did not pose much of a threat to Ye Qingyu and had the same effect on Ye Qingyu as the other musical tactics earlier.


    "Why isn''t it working?" the Abandoned Fiendgod yelled loudly. "Jiang Xiaohan, you''ve misjudged him. What a disappointment."


    Jiang Xiaohan looked composed as she said, "Just wait and see."


    The God of Consciousness did not show any signs of hesitation and it seemed to have full faith in Jiang Xiaohan''s words as the sounds of the guzheng continued to flow out of it and constantly charged toward Ye Qingyu. The melody was even clearer and more rousing than before, so it was clear that it had drawn on its origin power of a King of Sovereigns to unleash this attack.


    "I guess you won''t give up until you''re dead..." Ye Qingyu said with a cold laugh and slammed his hand against the [Cloud Top Cauldron]. He was about to exert the formation mysterious technique to counter the attacks of the God of Consciousness, but suddenly, his face turned pale. He stumbled in midair and almost fell.


    What is going on?


    His face turned pale all of a sudden.


    He suddenly felt his spirit waver, and he was overcome by an unprecedented sense of distraction. His divine consciousness seemed as though it would break apart at the next moment, and he could sense his power start to turn on him uncontrollably. He also lost control over the power of a King of Sovereigns as well as the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    "Is this... truly my inner demon?" he asked in horror.


    Jiang Xiaohao smirked coldly and said, "I know you haven''t become one with that physical body and have not actually gotten the accumulated wealth of the Divine Light Emperor. But I''m sure you know very well that you''re still his reincarnated form, even if you have yet to become one with his physical body. Your physical forms, cultivations, and memories might be different, but you can''t change the fact that you share the same spirit... Thus, his inner demon is imprinted on your spirit. Even if you don''t feel homesick most of the time, shades of the Divine Light Emperor''s inner demon still reside in the depths of your spirit."


    "How did you know that?" he asked in surprise.


    This was supposed to be an extremely well-kept secret. Throughout the entire Vast Thousand Star Domains, only the Six Divine Generals and the spirit monkey battle companion, Sun Wukong, knew the truth. Song Xiaojun, Yu Xiaoxing, and the rest of his close friends were not even aware of his past, so how did Jiang Xiaohan manage to find out?


    Moreover, she even managed to accurately point out that this was his only weakness¡ªa weakness that he wasn''t even aware of.


    The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod had been on the brink of despair but they were now thrilled by this development.


    Did it really work?


    Was the weakness of this matchless prodigy from the Vast Thousand Star Domains something as simple as homesickness?


    Was it that simple?


    The sound of the guzheng grew louder on the battlefield.


    The God of Consciousness released an intense and dazzling beam of light and exerted its techniques and divine abilities to their maximum level. Ancient and simple musical notes traveled out from the true depths of the dark universe, and these notes contained a strange and mysterious power as they shot toward Ye Qingyu.


    The tables had turned on him instantly.


    Ye Qingyu exerted his nameless breathing technique and pushed the power of his [Cloud Top Cauldron] to its maximum level. A chaotic primordial light exploded from it and became one with the sword will from his Life Sword to wrap itself around him. It transformed into layers of defensive light shields but was still unable to block out the endless string of musical notes.


    An inner demon!


    It was truly his inner demon.


    Ye Qingyu gradually started to lose control over his spirit, and as this barrage of musical notes continued to attack him, he was suddenly overwhelmed with an intense feeling of homesickness so strong that he couldn''t suppress it. He had an urge to drop everything and return home, to see his old friends from his hometown, and drink the water of his hometown...


    Whose hometown did he miss so badly?


    His thoughts slowly started to get muddled up.


    He didn''t have any firm recollections of his friends or characteristics of his hometown. It seemed as though he was just missing the concept of home.


    Once his inner demon was triggered, the consequences would be disastrous.


    At his cultivation level, Ye Qingyu should have already broken free from worldly desires, and in particular, his spirit should have been refined to the point where it was flawless. Thus, the moment an inner demon broke free, it meant that his power would turn against him cataclysmically.


    How could this be? Ye Qingyu wondered as he sensed danger.


    He tried to gain control of his defenses but it was too late.


    The notes from the guzheng contained a targeted and mysterious power, and after they triggered his inner demon, his inner demon burst out from his divine consciousness like a raging torrent. The very foundations of his cultivation were shaken and he couldn''t even summon any strength.


    He immediately exited the state of the [Limitless Divine Way] because his inner demon was even more destructive in this state.


    The spirit within the [Cloud Top Cauldron] awakened and automatically started to control the [Cloud Top Cauldron] after it sensed danger. It buzzed and vibrated rapidly and countless bright yellow silk ribbons fell from its mouth and protected Ye Qingyu within.


    The Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction launched frenzied attacks against him but the [Cloud Top Cauldron] kept all their attacks at bay.


    Nonetheless, no matter how powerful the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was, it was still unable to expel the inner demon that raged within him.


    Thirty minutes later, Ye Qingyu was completely unable to put up a fight at all.


    He sat cross-legged, and after he exited the true form of a King of Sovereigns, he looked as tall as an ordinary human. He sat cross-legged in the middle of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and exerted his divine consciousness with all his might and the nameless breathing technique in an attempt to suppress his distractions and inner demon, but this only made it worse.


    The God of Consciousness leveraged this opportunity to intensify its attacks. The sounds of the guzheng echoed for millions of kilometers around, and mysterious musical notes appeared and drew on the power of planets to crush down and attack Ye Qingyu.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s face was extremely cold as she stood completely still in the void.


    The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod tried countless times to break past the protective barrier of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and take Ye Qingyu hostage. Now that they learned that he seemed to know the mysteries behind absorbing the fortunes of a King of Sovereigns, they had to get their hands on it at all costs.


    However, the [Cloud Top Cauldron] let out a long howl and released countless strips of bright yellow silk ribbons, which were like millions of Great Dao that enveloped Ye Qingyu within them. No matter how hard they tried, they were unable to penetrate the bright yellow silk ribbons.


    Ultimately, the Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction were forced to stop for now.


    They had already exhausted a lot of their energy in today''s battle and couldn''t afford to continue expending their strength so frivolously.


    Time slipped by, second after second, minute after minute.


    Ye Qingyu''s condition worsened.


    His face grew pale and the fortunes of the military that had wrapped itself around him earlier were also completely exhausted and vanished into thin air. His powerful cultivation and combat strength seemed to have been completely sealed, and a black misty halo floated above his head. This misty halo was full of evil and negative qi...


    His inner demon was starting to manifest itself.


    The situation looked ominous.


    Ye Qingyu couldn''t have imagined that the Divine Light Emperor''s homesickness had manifested itself within him because he was a reincarnation of the Divine Light Emperor... How was he supposed to control it? How would he be able to expel this inner demon from his body? Countless ideas whizzed through his head. The Divine Light Emperor had almost died because of this inner demon, and now it was his turn.


    Danger loomed over him.


    What could be the solution to this problem?


    In the distance, a ray of white lightning shot out from the direction of the astronomical continent and rapidly hurtled toward Ye Qingyu.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1359 - The Hooligan, Silly Dog Little Nine

    Chapter 1359 - The Hooligan, Little Nine


    It was Little Nine?


    Somehow, it emerged from the surface of a star and even remembered the way to this battlefield. It had overcome countless restrictions and rushed over across the vast sea of stars.


    "Roar... No one is allowed to touch my human pet."


    The insane roar of Little Nine traveled across the void of the universe and shook the skies.


    It seemed to have sensed that Ye Qingyu was in danger. They seemed to have some sort of telepathy with each other.


    Ye Qingyu, who was in a state of battle with his inner demons, could also sense the arrival of Little Nine.


    He stood up suddenly, without caring about the grasp of his inner demons. He looked far into the distance and shouted, "Go back, who allowed you to come..."


    The enemies he was facing were too terrifying. All of them, including the three great King of Sovereign-level beings and Jiang Xiaohan, were all fright-inducing characters, and even though Little Nine''s talent was exceptional, it was still not fully developed. Charging into the fray at this moment would do Ye Qingyu no good; instead, the silly dog would be putting itself in danger. Its life would be on the line, and there was no way Ye Qingyu could be unworried about something like that.


    The white flash from a great distance did not retreat. Instead, its speed amplified.


    "Roar...Woof, I''m very loyal, and, woof, you''re my human pet. Woof, I have to protect you."


    Little Nine''s furious roar shook the universal void. It seemed to contain a mysterious power that could shake the Wisp God of Consciousness''s guzheng sound.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Xiaohan exclaimed, having also noticed this fact. A surprised look appeared in her eyes.


    "Roar, roar, roar... Woof, woof, woof!" Little Nine''s speed was extremely fast, and the white flash tore through the void and charged toward them with insane ferocity. He let out a string of furious roars and shrieks that contained a strange power that could seemingly suppress the Wisp God of Consciousness''s guzheng sound.


    Ye Qingyu abruptly sensed that he was greatly relieved of the effects of his inner demons taking control of himself.


    "Stop it," Jiang Xiaohan shouted.


    Of course, the King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod had already sensed that something was not right. Furthermore, they observed the change in Ye Qingyu''s expression and immediately sensed that this was their chance. Since Ye Qingyu valued this huge white dog so highly, they might be able to obtain the method of devouring a King of Sovereigns'' aura by capturing it, controlling it, and using it as a hostage against Ye Qingyu.


    "Get lost... Anyone who harms my human pet has to die."


    Little Nine behaved as though it had turned insane. Furthermore, its body had expanded many times over, and it looked like a gigantic beast from the stars. It let out an angry roar, and a visible wave of energy exploded out of its mouth, hurtling toward them. The Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction were the first people in its path, and both of their expressions changed as they retreated at an unholy speed...


    This was because they could sense the threat in the strange sonic wave.


    How could this be?


    The expressions of both peak level experts changed.


    How could a mere battle pet possess the ability to make them feel threatened?


    In the blink of an eye, the silly dog burst through the combined defenses of the Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction and arrived in front of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    It kept roaring angrily and made shrieking sounds.


    The Wisp God of Consciousness kept retreating.


    It seemed to have sensed the threat posed by Little Nine.


    The black mist floating above Ye Qingyu''s head dispersed a little. The power of his inner demons was gradually being suppressed by him.


    "Brother Qingyu..." came a voice from Little Nine''s back.


    Song Xiaojun leaped down from the dog, an unconcealable look of concern on her face of peerless beauty.


    Unexpectedly, the Six Divine Generals, Old Fish, Shadow Warrior, Million-year-old soul, Great Emperor Xiaofei, Lingyun, Great Commander Sun Yi, Empress Shui Xiu, Jin Ling''er, Bai Yuanxing, and the other Emperor-level experts from the Vast Thousand Star Domains were standing behind Song Xiaojun on Little Nine''s back. Among this group of people, a few like Song Xiaojun, Jin Ling''er, Great Emperor Xiaofei, and some others already possessed the luck of other star systems and had become Sovereign-level beings. Their aura was immense.


    "You guys... retreat, quickly."


    Ye Qingyu was greatly moved and anxious at the same time.


    Numbers counted for nothing. Even hundreds of Sovereign-level experts would be no stronger than ants before King of Sovereigns, and they could slaughter tens of thousands of them with a thought. He could already observe that Little Nine''s angry roars were indeed capable of affecting the Wisp God of Consciousness''s magical music abilities, but its strength and level of cultivation was too far behind that of the Wisp God of Consciousness. It could not possibly hold on for much longer.


    "Woof... I don''t care, whoever dares to... woof... hurt my human pet... woof... I''ll fight to the death with him or her." Little Nine let out furious roars like a great Lion of the Stars and stepped back slowly.


    "Brother Qingyu, let us fight alongside you," Song Xiaojun said, her resolute expression somewhat pleading.


    "That''s right, the fate of the Vast Thousand Star Domains can''t be borne by His Majesty alone," Empress Shui Xiu said. Her long hair flew with the wind, and her seemingly gentle facial features contained a form of calm and tenacity that was hard to turn down.


    "If you lose, Your Majesty, and the Vast Thousand Domains end up facing their demise, we''ll still follow Your Majesty to the end. Why don''t we fight to the death today?" The Million-year-old soul, Liu Shaji, Ferryman of the Netherworld, and others stood side by side with each other. There was a bloodthirsty aura on them. Evidently, they had also gone through a bloody battle in the fight on the surface of the stars.


    "That''s right, the battle on the surface has already been concluded, and our side has won a complete victory," Great Emperor Xiaofei said with a smile. "You''ve expended much effort and energy for the Vast Thousand Star Domains for a long while and made a considerable amount of sacrifice. Now, we should also take up a bit of responsibility, and hopefully, we will face our fate bravely."


    Bai Yuqing stared directly at Jiang Xiaohan, her eyes burning with the bright desire to fight.


    Both of them were nemeses, and she thought that Jiang Xiaohan has already died in battle, only to find out that she survived, and that she had appeared at such a crucial stage. Bai Yuqing suddenly realized that the Jiang Xiaohan in front of her was not only her enemy, but an enemy of the entire Vast Thousand Star Domains as well. Compared to taking revenge for the entire star system, her personal feud seemed inconsequential.


    No matter what, she had to fight Jiang Xiaohan again today. Even if she would end up injured in the universal void, it would be worth it.


    "We''re willing to follow Your Majesty to the death," Wen Wan, Gao Diping, and Divine Generals Zhi and Jue said solemnly. Even Wang Lijin, who was usually afraid of death, seemed spirited in nature now.


    Ye Qingyu''s gaze swept across the group of people before him. He had planned on telling them to leave, but now, the words could not come out of his mouth.


    Eventually, his gaze fell on the Old Fish.


    Old Fish glared back and blew a mouthful of air into its beard. "What are you looking at me for? I wasn''t the one who led them here."


    Ye Qingyu suddenly had an urge to laugh as he looked at the Old Fish¡¯s expression.


    At this moment, the Wisp God of Consciousness''s music changed again and transformed into a long resounding sound of drums. It exploded, releasing the goosebump-inducing sounds of an ironclad cavalry in war, as if there were tens of thousands of them charging toward Little Nine. The killing intent of the attack was simply bone-chilling.


    "Pfft... woof," Little Nine roared angrily, fresh blood streaming out of its mouth.


    Ye Qingyu''s expression changed.


    "That''s not good... [Cloud Top Cauldron], suppress!"


    Ye Qingyu roared, activating the cauldron without concern that the effects of his inner demons had still not completely subsided. He released an immense amount of suppressive force, shielding Little Nine, the Old Fish, and the others within the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    "Kill!"


    He summoned the Life Sword. The power of the sword, which was enough to break tens of thousands of other techniques, slashed out again.


    The sword radiance, which looked like a ray of divine light from the Primordial Age, directly shot toward the Wisp God of Consciousness.


    In an instant, Ye Qingyu had unleashed the [Ninth Limit] of the [Limitless Divine Way]. It could be considered as his final trump card and strongest power.


    "Stop it," the Wisp God of Consciousness ordered. It spoke for the first time, emitting a strange, screeching sound that sounded like a baby''s cry after sensing the destructive force emitted within the sword blow.


    The Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction moved without any hesitation, using their bodies to shield the others from the sword''s sharpness.


    They had to.


    Otherwise, if the Wisp God of Consciousness was severely injured or fled, they would also be impacted. Neither of them had a way to stand against Ye Qingyu on their own, and their fate would be a terrible one.


    Neither party in this fight could afford to retreat now.


    Boom, boom!


    Both King of Sovereigns were sent flying, their blood scattering across the skies.


    They put their lives on the line to block the attack and were seriously wounded before eventually managing to stop the attack. The Wisp God of Consciousness was left unharmed.


    Using the opening afforded to him, the Wisp God of Consciousness played his guzheng music again, causing Ye Qingyu''s inner demons to be stimulated.


    Ye Qingyu stumbled within the void. The black mist above him, which was about to subside earlier, surged out from within his body again and circled his entire body. Evidently, after successfully channeling Ye Qingyu''s inner demons, the Wisp God of Consciousness''s level of mastery over them had reached terrifying heights. This time, just hearing the start of the melody gave Ye Qingyu little room to resist.


    As the black mist, which symbolized Ye Qingyu''s inner demons, intensified and wrapped around him, his consciousness began to blur. He tried his best to resist, but it was as futile as someone fighting through quicksand. The more he resisted, the harder he fell. Eventually, his entire aura began to turn evil.


    Once one''s inner demons had been stimulated, it would be hard to keep them under control.


    Those under the [Cloud Top Cauldron] began to feel extremely anxious as they witnessed the scene.


    Song Xiaojun and the others combined forces to break free from the cauldron''s light shield to no avail. They wanted to fight alongside Ye Qingyu but ended up trapped within the confines of the cauldron. They were shielded within it and were unable to strike. They could only watch as they observed Ye Qingyu trapped in a dangerous situation.


    "No, Brother Qingyu..." Song Xiaojun said tearfully.


    At this moment, she seemed to recollect the very same Ye Qingyu that protected her at all times in White Deer Academy, shielding her from all danger and slander. Since a long, long time ago, this man had always been protecting her in this manner. She hated herself for not being strong and capable enough to share his burden, even up to today.


    "Woof, woof, woof..." Little Nine roared angrily. It was incredibly frustrated, and all the white hairs on its body were standing up.


    It was injured considerably, but it did not bother recuperating or tending to its wounds. Instead, it smashed itself again and again against the wall of light of the [Cloud Top Cauldron], as if it were insane. Eventually, it managed to burst through the defensive light barrier and directly charge out of the cauldron''s confines.


    It shrieked angrily and got close to Ye Qingyu, giving out earth-shattering roars of fury, disrupting the Wisp God of Consciousness''s music. It wanted to help Ye Qingyu, who was about to completely succumb to his inner demons, to awaken.


    "Kill that dog," the Wisp God of Consciousness shrieked.


    The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod had no choice but to obey. They moved in unison and attacked Little Nine.


    "Pfft!"


    Silly Dog''s huge body was pierced through.


    Blood scattered into the air.


    It seemed to be completely unaware of its injuries and kept roaring and shrieking in anger, as if it was expending its own life to shout, intending to use the sonic force to awaken Ye Qingyu.


    It did not even counter or evade its opponent''s blows, allowing their destructive attacks to rain down on its body. Instead, it spent every possible second roaring. This was because it could see that Ye Qingyu was on the brink of succumbing, and there was no time to dally or hesitate. If it did, there was no saving his human pet.


    Boom!


    Little Nine''s limbs were broken, and its fur and skin split open.


    It coughed out huge amounts of blood as it looked in grief at Ye Qingyu, as if it was roaring with the might of its soul to help shield him from the Wisp God of Consciousness''s guzheng music. At the same time, it wept blood and shouted, "Human pet... you... quickly wake up... woof! If you don''t, you''ll never see me again... Sob..."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1360 - The Person Who Understands You the Mos

    Chapter t


    "Fool... run, flee now."


    Liu Shaji, who was beneath the [Cloud Top Cauldron], roared.


    Song Xiaojun and the others were also grieving, but they had no way of breaking free from the [Cloud Top Cauldron¡¯s] defensive barrier. They could only watch and wonder how Little Nine managed to break out.


    The sight of Little Nine''s limbs being shattered and impending messy death was simply too tragic. The dog, which was usually cunning and never did anything to its disadvantage, seemed like a fool now. It kept shrieking, using its soul power to channel its voice, wanting to awaken Ye Qingyu from the clutches of his inner demons.


    This was the last chance.


    Once Ye Qingyu really succumbed to his inner demons, there was no way of recovery.


    The fate of the entire Vast Thousand Star Domains depended on this instant.


    An intensifying black mist surrounded Ye Qingyu, and he was releasing a bloodthirsty, violent aura that was completely different from that of his usual self. Evidently, this was the demonic hold his inner demons had over him. It was devouring Ye Qingyu, and his skin had even begun to turn black. Once his entire body turned black, he would have succumbed to his inner demons and would never be able to recover.


    "Woof, human pet... wake up, quickly." Little Nine''s spine was directly broken and shattered into a few columns, with white bones piercing through its fur and sticking out for all to see. It was an extremely tragic sight to behold.


    Little Nine possessed a nearly indestructible body in the Vast Thousand Star Domains, and it had never been injured so seriously before. Even Emperor weapons could not pierce its body easily, but now, it was facing two King of Sovereigns. No matter how tough its body was, it would be hard to block such blows.


    "Woof, woof, woof... Human pet, I may be dead soon," Little Nine roared tragically, tears of blood streaking down its face.


    It was not weeping for itself. Rather, its heart was broken over Ye Qingyu''s impending total surrender.


    Once he entered the dark side, it would mean that the old Ye Qingyu was dead.


    It was about to lose its master, and this fact broke Little Nine''s heart. It was grieving incredibly hard, as if its master was truly about to die.


    All four of its limbs had already been torn off from its torso, leaving only the fur, bones, and skin on its back, along with its head. Its aura was diminishing, as if it was about to be scattered like a flickering candle flame in the wind...


    "Goodbye, human pet, I''ll go before you..." Little Nine said, tears of blood welling up in its eyes.


    It gave up shrieking. Its body had also begun to shrink rapidly, eventually turning into a tattered torso about the size of a newborn puppy, exactly the same as how Ye Qingyu saw him at Battle Valley. Its white fur was dyed red with blood, and it wormed its way with much difficulty to Ye Qingyu''s chest. It rubbed its head sweetly against Ye Qingyu''s arms and stuck its small pink tongue to lick his palm...


    The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod wanted to continue attacking, but they were stopped by Jiang Xiaohan.


    "Allow me," she said from within the void, before taking small steps toward Ye Qingyu.


    The two top-level experts gradually retreated.


    They had tacitly consented to Jiang Xiaohan''s actions.


    This was because she seemed to have a wonderful connection with the Wisp God of Consciousness. The Wisp God seemed to value this woman very highly and nearly listened to all of her advice. Even though they thought of Jiang Xiaohan as a weak female, they were not willing to cause any strain in their own relationship with the Wisp God of Consciousness over her at this moment.


    Little Nine, whose body was shattered, licked Ye Qingyu''s palm with its small tongue.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s gaze fell on Ye Qingyu''s body, before eventually concentrating on his face. She observed him carefully, as if she had thought of something.


    Ye Qingyu opened his eyes suddenly.


    Black mist was channeled in his pupils, yet they seemed to be somewhat clear.


    "Little Nine..." Ye Qingyu spoke in a hoarse voice, as if two rusted pieces of metal were rubbing against each other in his throat. He stroked Little Nine''s head gently with his palm, saying, "You don''t have to do this... Why are you giving up your life for me... It''s good to be alive... Don''t die, take them away from here." Streams of origin power belonging to a King of Sovereigns were channeled from his palm into Little Nine''s body, healing it.


    "Sob... Human pet, you''re awake." Little Nine sobbed in a low voice while twitching its body. "I came from Chaos, and I''ll return there. I''m willing to die with you. If you''re dead, I''ll return to Chaos again..." Usually, it seemed to be always going against Ye Qingyu, and was constantly lectured by its "human pet". It even spoke of a day when it would enslave Ye Qingyu, but it was just a form of expression for its feelings toward him. At such a critical time, its true feelings were revealed.


    "Live, use your powers to send Xiaojun and the others away to protect the Vast Thousand Star Domains," Ye Qingyu said, his voice becoming clear and firm. "Wait for me there."


    The immense origin power of life belonging to a King of Sovereigns flowed into Little Nine''s body like a tidal wave.


    Little Nine''s wounds and body were regenerating at a visibly rapid rate.


    It struggled, wanting to speak up. However, Ye Qingyu channeled a mysterious technique at the expense of falling further to his inner demons to send it back instantly to the protective confines of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Ye Qingyu had already observed that Little Nine possessed incredible talent. It had a strange aptitude and remarkable ability that allowed it to bypass formations and all kinds of obstruction. It was the reason it could traverse the void and bring Wen Wan and the others over from the surface of the stars. Furthermore, its peak battle prowess was on par with that of King of Sovereigns, and it had knocked two top-level experts away earlier by just leaping at them. Now, it was the only being that could take Song Xiaojun, Wen Wan, and the others away. In the future, it would grow to possess the strength that could influence matters in the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    As such, while in the process of healing Little Nine, he had secretly infused the luck of the Vast Thousand Star Domains and Underworld Star Domains into Little Nine''s body. Before long, its powers would be amplified after merging the two energies together. It would then be able to hold its own even in a fight against the combined might of the Wisp God of Consciousness, the Abandoned Fiendgod, and the King of Destruction. This was because its roars could dispel the Wisp God of Consciousness''s mysterious musical technique, allowing it to defend itself.


    No one could tell what he was actually doing from the process of energy transfer.


    "Human pet, you..." Little Nine shouted.


    "Brother Qingyu, don''t..." Song Xiaojun said, tears streaking down her cheeks. "Xiaojun doesn''t want to leave you. I can''t part with you again..."


    "Your Majesty, we''re willing to fight to the death for you," Wen Wan and the other Divine Generals, along with the divine battle companion, Sun Wukong, exclaimed. They were brimming with excitement and rage, so much so that their eyeballs were about to leap out of their sockets. At the same time, they countered, "Let us out, Your Majesty. We''re willing to use our bodies to cover your retreat. You''ll be able to rise again in the future, Your Majesty..."


    There were also some who were rational in nature like Great Emperor Xiaofei, who were grieving but remained silent.


    They knew that the impact of today''s incident was going to be incredibly huge, and that it would have a snowball effect. If it was not handled properly, the entire civilization in the Vast Thousand Star Domains would soon be completely destroyed. Everything that Imperial God Emperor Ye Qingyu had painstakingly built up and protected for the last few millennia would also be gone. It was no longer a question of life and death, but rather that of belief, faith, and the True Will of the Martial Way, along with the nature of life itself.


    They were not afraid to die.


    But, if they were to die here, their concern was not that their lives would be ended needlessly, it was that it would cheapen the Imperial God Emperor''s sacrifice.


    However, none of them could say the word "leave".


    After all, the man who was battling hard with his inner demons had been using his own strength to nearly hold the entire Vast Thousand Star Domains together. He defended the realms with a tenacity and willpower never before seen by any of them, and everyone could breathe and survive under his support. Which one of them would not feel aggrieved by leaving him?


    "Go." Ye Qingyu managed to keep a shred of his clarity.


    "I still have a chance to kill all of them. Leave now... Wait for my return."


    He looked in the direction of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and said each word with much difficulty.


    Even though his words were most likely meant to comfort the others so that they could leave in peace, it still gave them a sliver of hope and a reason to convince themselves to go. Yes, this man once created so many miracles, and he transformed so many impossible things into achievable feats. Perhaps, this time, he''ll be able to do it too.


    "Woof, woof..." Little Nine leaped about anxiously, still wanting to leave alongside Ye Qingyu.


    However, it could see that Ye Qingyu''s gaze was incredibly sharp. It did not dare to defy him.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] shook, releasing radiance and hurrying the others on their way.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaohan, who had been observing Ye Qingyu silently, spoke up suddenly. "I know your plan. I advise you to give it up, there''s no way it''ll succeed..."


    Black mist circled around Ye Qingyu''s entire body, and he never bothered to look at Jiang Xiaohan.


    "You wish to merge with the body left behind by the Divine Light Emperor to obtain the power within and kill us with one ultimate blow, right?" she asked, her tone containing an all-knowing confidence.


    Ye Qingyu''s heart trembled.


    He had to admit that the level of understanding this woman before him had of his own thoughts had reached an incredible level after undergoing so many years of emotional encounters. She could tell what his plans were with one look, and she was absolutely right. He was preparing to give up his own body and merge his soul with the physical shell left behind by the Divine Light Emperor, so that he could obtain the combined power and wisdom of the past 107 reincarnations. It was his final killing blow, and he should be able to seriously injure the Abandoned Fiendgod and other King of Sovereigns, even if he failed to slay them. At the very least, he would be able to buy some time for Little Nine...


    "Looks like I was right." Jiang Xiaohan smiled gently as she looked at Ye Qingyu. "I dare say that no one else understands you better in this world than me. Everyone says that the person who can understand another the best must either be secretly in love with that person, or hate him or her so deeply that he or she wishes that person to be dead as soon as possible. I, for example, am your enemy, but also, I love you to death at the same time. Tell me, wouldn''t you think that I''d understand your thoughts?"


    Ye Qingyu lifted his head to look at Jiang Xiaohan.


    This woman was insane.


    And a genius as well.


    Many insane people were geniuses, and many geniuses were insane in fact.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s smile grew more radiant as she spoke, "I advise you against doing that. You''ve just obtained a little of the Divine Light Emperor''s soul, and his obsession with returning home has already caused you to fall. Once you inherit the physical shell of his previous reincarnations, you''ll have inherited all of him. You''ll be completely unable to shake free from the clutches of your inner demons when it hits you then..."


    "So what?" Ye Qingyu interrupted her with a hoarse voice. "At least, before I fall into darkness completely, I''ll be able to use the body''s power to counterattack and seriously injure all of you to earn a chance of survival for the Vast Thousand Star Domains."


    Since they were showing their cards, there was no reason for him to hold anything back.


    "The Vast Thousand Star Domains is more important than yourself?" Jiang Xiaohan asked, laughing coldly.


    Ye Qingyu replied truthfully, word for word, "Yes. That''s the meaning of protection, persistence, and hope."


    "Haha, useless and empty big theories," Jiang Xiaohan said as she stared at Ye Qingyu. "If such words came out of someone else''s mouth, I would have completely disintegrated that liar''s body. However, since it came from you, and I know that you really mean it, it has made me love you even more wildly... Brother Qingyu, come, let me give you one last chance. If you kill that Emperor of Darkness yourself, along with the Divine Empress, I will allow you to live and prevent the Vast Thousand Star Domains from its fate of destruction... I can help you resolve everything."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1361 - I Wonst Allow You to Refuse

    Chapter 1361 - I Won''t Allow You to Refuse


    When Ye Qingyu heard that, a divine radiance sparkled in his eyes that were wreathed in black mist.


    However, he said nothing.


    Jiang Xiaohan lifted her fine eyebrows. "Why, don''t you believe me?" With her head slightly raised and her chin high, there was a certain power and pride about her. "Though I''ve gone against you many times, when have I ever boasted about this kind of thing?"


    Ye Qingyu remained silent.


    He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What do you mean by this?" To one side, King of Sovereigns looked uncertainly at Jiang Xiaohan.


    He had discerned that things were not quite right from her words.


    There was a strange glow in the Abandoned Fiendgod''s eyes as he, too, stared at Jiang Xiaohan.


    "I mean, literally." Jiang Xiaohan did not appear at all weak while facing the two King of Sovereigns. Instead, speaking in a frosty, firm tone, she seemed powerful like no other.


    "You''re testing my patience and tolerance." The King of Destruction was burning with fierce flames all over.


    Laughing out loud, Jiang Xiaohan turned her head back to look at Ye Qingyu. "Since you still don''t believe me, I''ll show you." With that, her face suddenly turned hideous, as if she was enduring some kind of sharp pain, while her beautiful and enchanting body gave a slight tremble before a weird pale expression flashed across her face.


    Subsequently, her body abruptly gave off a strange power.


    It was a hard-to-describe power.


    When it spread, the star fragments floating in the cosmic vacuum suddenly became unmoving and frozen on the spot, as if sealed by ice.


    Not only the star fragments, but also all star dust and gray bits... everything became unmoving.


    Of course, the King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod, too, became motionless.


    The two supreme experts were like snails mired in a swamp at this time. After struggling for a good while, they became completely motionless, with astonished and disbelieving expressions on their faces. They could not at all comprehend how they had been sealed and suppressed by a woman whose cultivation was so much inferior to theirs. This simply made no sense.


    A hint of surprise also flashed briefly across Ye Qingyu''s face.


    This kind of power...


    Has time and space been sealed simultaneously?


    He looked to the side at Song Xiaojun, Wen Wan, Little Nine the silly dog, and the rest, all of whom were being protected by the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and were not being suppressed by the strange power. A little further away, the Wisp God of Consciousness was also unaffected, albeit the guzheng music that had stirred up Ye Qingyu''s inner demons of homesickness was a lot fainter than before.


    "Do you believe me now?" Jiang Xiaohan stared at Ye Qingyu.


    The latter nodded.


    Jiang Xiaohan laughed and spoke with an overt delight in her voice, "Come, it''s time for you to choose. My dear elder brother Qingyu, are your loved ones or your principles more important? Will you sacrifice your loved ones, or the so-called intelligent beings and civilization of the entire Vast Thousand Star Domains?"


    Plagued by inner demons, Ye Qingyu''s body trembled faintly.


    He had never thought deeply about this question before.


    He had firmly believed that protecting the Vast Thousand Star Domains was protecting the people he loved.


    As the saying went, no egg can remain intact when the nest is overturned. If the Vast Thousand Star Domains ceased to exist, the people he loved would also perish.


    But now, everything had changed suddenly. It turned out that there was, in fact, a choice to be made between the two.


    "Agree to her, Elder Brother Qingyu..." Song Xiaojun looked tenderly at Ye Qingyu, "I''m willing to die for you."


    Jiang Xiaohan laughed grimly. "Such foolish love indeed."


    Bai Yuqing, Empress Shui Xiu, and the others looked at Ye Qingyu, suddenly feeling sorry for this man.


    Because, as women and also contemporary Martial Empresses, they were more sensitive and clear that, to Ye Qingyu, this kind of choice was the cruelest thing in the world. The civilization of the Vast Thousand Star Domains and his two beautiful confidants were the most important things in his life, yet only one could remain at this time. This was no longer just a test of his human nature but more so a test of his beliefs and principles, or even... a test of his martial heart, a test of his origin heart as the Imperial God Emperor.


    This kind of test was even more terrifying than those inner demons.


    Time was flowing by in a nearly asphyxiating atmosphere.


    About twenty breaths later, a streak of ghastly white flashed across Jiang Xiaohan''s face once more. "Have you thought about it? Don''t keep me waiting..."


    Looking at her, Ye Qingyu asked, "You can''t hold out any longer?"


    Jiang Xiaohan did not deny this.


    Only she knew the price she had to pay for sealing time and space, trapping two supreme experts, and even affecting the Wisp God of Consciousness. Indeed, she could not hold out much longer.


    Ye Qingyu asked very seriously, "Why did you do this? Haven''t you always wanted to kill me? This is your best chance, so why are you instead helping me now? You''ll never get another chance to kill me if you help me this time."


    Jiang Xiaohan laughed grimly. "Don''t you feel even more defeated having to beg me, as compared to if I''d killed you?"


    Ye Qingyu became silent.


    This woman is an incomprehensible psycho.


    Subsequently, he provided his answer. "I refuse."


    "What?" Jiang Xiaohan''s countenance shifted.


    Ye Qingyu laughed indifferently. "I mean, I refuse your choices. I''m protecting not only my loved ones, but also my friends and followers. I cherish and care about everyone in the Vast Thousand Star Domains, whether they know me or not. However, in protecting them, I''ve always depended on my own strength rather than waiting for the charity of others. If I''m incapable of doing all this with my own strength, I''ll feel no shame even if I die in battle. In any case, I would absolutely not accept such a meaningless choice as exchanging a large number of people for a smaller number of people. Even if the people you want me to kill aren''t Xiaojun and Xiaoxing, but two ordinary beings of the Vast Thousand Star Domains instead, I''ll also refuse. This is my principle and also my answer, do you understand?"


    Jiang Xiaohan''s countenance abruptly turned bleak.


    She had wanted to use this method to subdue Ye Qingyu, making this lofty and proud man give in to and satisfy her like he did when they played together as childhood sweethearts... However, she failed once more, as if he never had much regard for her ever since, at thirteen years old, she cruelly resolved to leave him after he became worthless. No matter what means she used, he would never accommodate her even once more.


    "Great, real great." With a ghastly pale expression on her face, Jiang Xiaohan''s body began to quiver frantically as a strange power poured out. "You..." She pointed a slender, jade-white finger at Ye Qingyu, as if wanting to poke her fingernail into the latter''s forehead. Looking vicious and brimming with murderous spirit, she had an impulse to kill him right away.


    It would be no exaggeration to say that, at this time, she could kill off Ye Qingyu, who was already completely beset by inner demons, with just a lift of a hand.


    This opportunity was nearer to success than any of her previous deliberate schemes to kill him.


    Moreover, her killing intent was already raging and boiling irrepressibly.


    However, at the very instant before she struck out, she suddenly realized that this was impossible.


    I can''t strike out for real.


    She could not do it.


    To her anger and grief, she realized that she could not actually do it.


    Not long ago, she had felt that she would not hesitate to destroy the man who had made her jealous, sad, and angry, as long as she had the opportunity.


    But when such an opportunity actually arrived, she realized that this was only a "feeling", and not the truth.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. You don''t have to kill anyone as long as you promise me that you''ll never see Song Xiaojun and Yu Xiaoxing ever again, and will instead remain beside me forever. I can also help you to solve your current distress," she enunciated, unaware of her expression and countenance as she spoke. The only thing she could feel was that the final fortress of pride that she had kept in the very depths of her heart over the years had suddenly begun to collapse while she was speaking those words to this man.


    Ye Qingyu took a surprised look at her.


    He then looked at Song Xiaojun in the distance.


    The Emperor of Darkness, who was seen by countless people to be frosty, powerful, and cruel, had long become teary-faced, looking as weak as a child. Seeing Ye Qingyu''s gaze, she hurriedly nodded her head as a signal to the latter to accept this demand.


    The people beside her looked at Jiang Xiaohan.


    For some reason, a weird feeling formed in the hearts of many at this instant: This woman is kind of pitiful.


    However, Ye Qingyu did not hesitate for long this time.


    He provided his answer categorically, "I refuse."


    The same answer was spoken from his mouth again.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s figure shook violently.


    It was as if an invisible knife was viciously stabbed into her heart at that moment.


    With a ghastly snow-white countenance, she shouted fiercely, "You refuse? Hohoho... how dare you refuse? What gives you the right to refuse? You..." Before she finished speaking, her figure suddenly softened and became limp in the void, resembling a weak and helpless girl, while her frosty laughter was filled with sadness and despair.


    Ye Qingyu opened his mouth.


    But he ultimately did not say anything.


    Beneath the [Cloud Top Cauldron], everyone''s gaze was centered upon Jiang Xiaohan.


    Nearly everyone had some understanding of this woman. In particular, a few people who were born in the Snow Empire had personally witnessed the growth of the conflict between Ye Qingyu and Jiang Xiaohan, and were even clearer about the story between them. The phrase "childhood sweethearts and playmates" might sound simple, but to anyone involved, it was the most heartfelt of memories.


    As the saying went, ¡®a pitiful person always has a deplorable side¡¯.


    Jiang Xiaohan was deplorable but also pitiful.


    All of a sudden, she laughed out loud once more and looked at Ye Qingyu with eyes full of mockery and ridicule, and a hint of crazy delight as well. "Hahaha, you refused, you actually refused. But, so what? I won''t allow you to refuse. Nobody can stop me from doing what I want to, and that would be to make you unable to refuse..."


    With that, a variegated divine radiance suddenly glowed in her body, resembling the burning of flames and the light of the primordial world. It was bright and most gorgeous, much like the most glorious moment of a comet or a shooting star sweeping across the firmament. A magnificent, vast, vicissitudinous, and profound power accompanied it as it diffused across and covered the entire battlefield.


    In the void, the guzheng music of the Wisp God of Consciousness came to an abrupt stop.


    The third King of Sovereigns was also sealed by this power.


    The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod, both of whom had originally already begun to struggle, also became hardened, sealed, and suppressed once again.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1362 - Jiang Xiaohans Farewell

    Chapter 1362 - Jiang Xiaohan''s Farewell


    The entire battlefield seemed to become sealed by this mysterious power.


    Ye Qingyu looked in shock at Jiang Xiaohan.


    "The double sealing of time and space, this kind of power..." He was somewhat puzzled about how Jiang Xiaohan came to possess such power, for it was certainly not something she should have. It must be known that although his power was also sufficient to seal time and space, he would not have been able to simultaneously seal the three King of Sovereigns-level experts of this space-time dimension.


    This was verging on Eternal power already.


    Jiang Xiaohan certainly hasn''t attained the Eternity Realm, so how is she able to do this?


    Without the arousal of the guzheng music of the Wisp God of Consciousness, Ye Qingyu''s divine consciousness finally became clear again. With his will as firm as divine steel, he operated a cultivation technique to dispel all of the black inner demon fog that he had been beleaguered by. At the same time, he suppressed all of the inner demon power within himself.


    He could finally muster his power once again.


    However, he knew full well that the inner demons were only suppressed for the time being.


    As soon as the Wisp God of Consciousness broke though the sealing of time and space and played the guzheng music to stir up the power of the inner demons once more, the inner demons would burst out, with no possibility of him offering any resistance. He would then become plagued by those inner demons even faster than the first time he heard the music.


    There was a gleam sparkling in his eyes.


    He tried taking this opportunity to kill the sealed King of Destruction, Abandoned Fiendgod, and Wisp God of Consciousness, but quickly realized that this was impossible, for the area they were in was completely sealed, and the space-time dimension was in a state of quiescence, such that any form of power that entered this area would also become sealed.


    There was no way he could enter this area.


    "Can you still refuse now?" With a ghastly pale countenance, Jiang Xiaohan''s figure shook, resembling a sorrowful and drunken person as she looked at Ye Qingyu with a victorious expression in her eyes. "Can you refuse my help? Hahaha, come, say that you refuse one more time."


    Ye Qingyu looked back at her.


    He finally felt that Jiang Xiaohan''s vitality was gradually diminishing.


    With every moment of time that passed, a layer of Jiang Xiaohan''s origin source dissipated.


    This kind of dissipation was not just a diminishing of vitality but more so of the soul.


    When all of her foundation and soul had completely dissipated and depleted, it would mean that she would truly depart from her body and disappear entirely from this world, with no possibility of ever reincarnating or resurrecting.


    She was using the life soul foundation of the All Energy-Absorption Body to enable the sealing of the three King of Sovereigns-level experts.


    The seals were temporary.


    "Why do you have to do this?" Ye Qingyu''s heart suddenly quivered a little.


    Ever since that betrayal and abandonment during his youth, he had never properly understood this childhood playmate again. Ignoring the fact that Jiang Xiaohan had secretly plotted against him and committed despicable deeds time after time, Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that there was an instinctive aversion and detest toward her in the depths of his heart.


    "Why?" With a ghastly-pale face and a trembling figure, Jiang Xiaohan looked like she would collapse at any time. Smiling wanly, she replied, "Killing you will only prove that I''m a little stronger than you, but rescuing you will prove that I''m much, much stronger than you. Hoho, don''t you think that leaving you with no choice but to accept my kindness would imply that you''ve finally yielded to me?"


    Ye Qingyu let out a sigh.


    Wobbling, Jiang Xiaohan staggered forward and continued, "Look, I''ve done everything I wished to. I''ve put you in a killing ploy, and can kill you or dismantle the ploy at any time. Now that I intend to rescue you, you have no choice but to accept it. Hohoho, I''ve ultimately won. Ye Qingyu, I''ve beaten you in the end. Do you admit defeat? Yes or no?"


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head, sighing.


    "That''s right, you''ve won."


    These words came from within.


    He had to admit that, unlike the previous two occasions, he could not refuse Jiang Xiaohan''s kindness this time.


    "Hahaha, hahahahaha..." Hearing this, Jiang Xiaohan guffawed maniacally.


    While staggering in the void, she laughed so hard that tears fell.


    "You''ve finally admitted..." Pointing at Ye Qingyu, she laughed while wiping away the tears. However, the sound of her laughter began to deteriorate until it turned hoarse and became a sobbing sound, and eventually a grieving, painful wail.


    The grief contained in this wail caused anyone who heard it to shed tears.


    Beneath the [Cloud Top Cauldron] in the distance, Song Xiaojun, Wen Wan, and the others watched this scene with astonishment.


    Even the people who had hated this woman previously were greatly moved by this wailing noise. Everyone felt an ache in their heart as they looked at this woman in a red dress, who brought to mind a ball of flame among wild winds that could extinguish at any time.


    Her breath became ever weaker as she cried.


    Like duckweed floating on water, she staggered until she could no longer support her own body and collapsed toward Ye Qingyu, feeble like never before.


    After a brief hesitation, Ye Qingyu reached out a hand to hold her.


    He felt a frosty sensation, as if he was holding on to an ice statue.


    Taken aback, Jiang Xiaohan revealed a disbelieving expression on her face as she raised her head to look at Ye Qingyu. She had never been so near to him, such that she could clearly see his fine black eyelashes.


    "To think that the mistakes I made during my youth are so difficult to forgive..." She spoke in a faint voice.


    Had it not been for her abandonment back then, these pair of arms would certainly have been hers forever.


    As the saying went, one misstep can lead to eternal regret, and it would be too late by the time one realizes it.


    She laughed miserably.


    "I can only seal them for two hours. Good luck finding a solution during this time..." Jiang Xiaohan''s voice became tender, in keeping with the saying that people are most honest and good willed on their deathbeds.


    Subsequently, before Ye Qingyu could say anything, she continued, "Actually, I didn''t bring them here. Instead, it was they who came to find me. My All Energy-Absorption Body has a fatal attraction on the God of Consciousness... Hoho, I''m innately a woman of unsurpassed beauty and elegance. You''re the only person in this world who would discard me like a pair of broken shoes. Except for you, who wouldn''t be enchanted by me? Do you believe that?"


    She was at death''s door as she spoke.


    The fire of her life was about to extinguish.


    Ye Qingyu nodded. "I believe you."


    Jiang Xiaohan''s fate was not much different from that of the Sky Emperor back then.


    They were both the chosen ones, and were no match for their King of Sovereigns-level opponents.


    From the moment they were chosen, their fates were no longer up to themselves.


    This was their shared tragedy.


    The King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod had dreaded Jiang Xiaohan because of the Wisp God of Consciousness, which... Although the true form of the Wisp God of Consciousness was unknown, it had most evidently become enchanted by Jiang Xiaohan''s beauty. Perhaps, the All Energy-Absorption Body had a natural attraction on such a life form.


    It took Ye Qingyu a mere instant to figure out a great deal.


    A heart-wrenching yet beautiful and pure smile appeared faintly on Jiang Xiaohan''s pale and snow-white face.


    Getting on to her feet with a slight struggle, she leaned toward Ye Qingyu''s ear and said in a feeble voice, "One more thing. Although I''ve used my beauty to seduce people so as to steal their cultivation techniques, make them serve me willingly, and perfect the All Energy-Absorption Body, I''ve never truly given of myself to anyone. That was all just a form of spiritual sorcery... Do you believe that?"


    There was a sadness in Ye Qingyu''s heart as he nodded. "I believe you."


    The smile on Jiang Xiaohan''s face grew. "You aren''t lying, right?"


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    Jiang Xiaohan''s smile gradually became fixed on her face.


    "Back then, I simply wanted to use my departure to provoke you into making progress. However, for some reason, I started to become envious of you when you truly advanced and gained prominence. I used all kinds of laughable and deplorable means to make you notice me, but they only pushed you further away... Hohoho, loving a person is really so difficult. I was never able to make out and comprehend this riddle and this bottleneck despite possessing the All Energy-Absorption Body. Love, what exactly is it? Farewell, my elder brother Qingyu!"


    Her final words lingered beside Ye Qingyu''s ear.


    Every word she spoke pounded on Ye Qingyu''s heart like a giant hammer.


    Past events in Deer City before he was fourteen years old suddenly swept across his vision at lightning speed, like the pages of a dust-covered book being flipped through by the wind.


    Those images that he thought he had completely forgotten reappeared and then dissipated.


    A teardrop fell from the corner of his eye and landed on Jiang Xiaohan''s completely ice-cold body.


    The All Energy-Absorption Body had granted her a constitution of countless mysteries and possibilities, yet she ultimately burned everything for his sake.


    Patter!


    Tears fell.


    Amid a shifting silver glow, Jiang Xiaohan''s body turned into a rain of light and dissipated among Ye Qingyu''s embrace.


    Ye Qingyu''s arms gave an instinctive hug but could not hold on to anything.


    The silver rain of light turned into the final energy that remained locked in the void to maintain the sealing of the three King of Sovereigns-level experts. As Jiang Xiaohan had said, this seal would last for two hours, after which its power would dissipate and the three King of Sovereigns would return, causing the resumption of danger.


    Loving a person is really so difficult.


    These emotional words, which Jiang Xiaohan had used her life to utter, resounded in everyone''s heart.


    She had also used her life to prove these words.


    Fate had played a joke and set off a series of tragedies.


    Ye Qingyu could not describe his current feelings.


    I couldn''t understand a girl''s mind when I was young. Maybe I would be able to if it was now instead?


    Unfortunately, even if time could be reversed, Jiang Xiaohan could not be brought back to life, for her soul had completely burned up and dissipated among this world, turning into the greatest power without leaving any room for herself at all.


    "Destiny is making a fool of us..."


    All of his complicated feelings culminated in a sigh.


    He knew that the fight was not over.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1363 - Bidding Farewell to Oneself

    Chapter


    The silver rain of light dissipated between heaven and earth.


    From this moment on, the world no longer had Jiang Xiaohan.


    While sobbing, Ye Qingyu had no choice but to focus on dealing with the present situation, for the danger had not yet passed.


    To seal the three King of Sovereigns for a mere two hours, Jiang Xiaohan had sacrificed her life and soul, using the All Energy-Absorption Body as a medium.


    When the time elapsed and the seal wore off, Ye Qingyu and the others would find themselves in a death trap again. In particular, given that inner demons had already been planted inside Ye Qingyu, he would have no chance of victory once the Wisp God of Consciousness woke up.


    With a jolt of his body, he arrived beneath the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Song Xiaojun rushed into his arms.


    The silly dog Little Nine, too, dashed up to him excitedly.


    "To have the strength for battle, you''ll need to dispel your inner demons." Great Emperor Xiaofei discerned the crux of the matter.


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    He had absolutely not thought about the matter of the inner demons at first. He had believed that he would not inherit the Divine Light Emperor''s inner demons of homesickness as long as he did not incorporate the power from the body left behind by the latter. This, however, was not the case, thus placing him in a most passive position.


    He tried borrowing the power of the [Cloud Top Cauldron] to dispel the inner demons.


    But he soon discovered that this had no effect.


    As formidable as the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was, it simply did not have much of an inhibiting effect on the inner demons.


    Ye Qingyu held a discussion with the group.


    Time slipped by second after second, minute after minute.


    There was not much time left for the group.


    "The inner demons in Your Highness are inherited from His Highness the Divine Light Emperor. Even if we dispel them now, the three King of Sovereigns will remain able to jointly re-arouse them upon waking up. Therefore, the idea of dispelling these inner demons is akin to treating the symptoms but not the causes." Great Emperor Xiaofei frowned.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingyu nodded in agreement.


    This is indeed so.


    "To dispel the inner demons, we have to start from the source. As long as we can dispel the inner demons of the Divine Light Emperor, Your Highness will be able to dispel your own inner demons," the million-year-old soul said.


    This suggestion received the endorsement of the group.


    However, who knew how difficult it would be to dispel the Divine Light Emperor''s inner demons?


    Back when the Divine Light Emperor was at his peak, he was unable to get rid of them in spite of his great talents. Hence, how could his present-day descendant help him to do so?


    "Homesick.... homesick..." Ye Qingyu focused his mind on this word.


    Lying on his shoulder, the silly dog Little Nine listened for a while before suggesting, "Why not send him home if he''s homesick? Won''t he stop thinking about home after returning?"


    "What nonsense, how can we send him back?" Old Fish''s eyes widened. "The reincarnation of the Divine Light Emperor is none other than Little Ye Qingyu. Which one of us is capable of fighting against the three King of Sovereigns if we send Little Ye Qingyu back? When the time comes, the Vast Thousand Star Domains will still die."


    Conversely, Ye Qingyu''s eyes lit up. "That''s not for sure. This plan might yet work..." This was because he had become aware that though he was the reincarnation of the Divine Light Emperor, the latter had left behind a physical body that was composed of the power, wisdom, memory, and sentiment of the past 107 incarnations. If he could send this body to the Divine Light Emperor''s hometown, perhaps the latter''s inner demons of homesickness would be dispelled.


    He voiced this idea out loud.


    "That''s possible." Great Emperor Xiaofei nodded to approve of Ye Qingyu''s view.


    After careful consideration, Empress Shui Xiu, Ximen Yeshui, and the others also felt that this was certainly a workable method.


    The so-called inner demons were akin to an obsession, which affected one''s mind when it became too strong. By satisfying this obsession, the inner demons could be dispelled. As the previous 107 incarnations of the Divine Light Emperor were equivalent to the Divine Light Emperor himself, the inner demons could certainly be dispelled by sending them back to his hometown.


    "But, who knows where the hometown of His Highness the Divine Light Emperor is?" Liu Shaji, who had remained silent all this time, questioned.


    Everyone''s gaze fell upon Ye Qingyu.


    As the last incarnation of the Divine Light Emperor, he was the only person in this world who could possibly know this secret.


    However, Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    "I haven''t incorporated the memory of His Highness, so..." He felt a bad headache.


    A paradox had arisen.


    Without fusing with that physical body, he would not be able to obtain the memory of the Divine Light Emperor and find out where the latter''s supposed hometown was. However, if he fused with the body to obtain the memory and find out the location of the hometown, he would not have a body to send back, and thus it would be of no use.


    After thinking long and hard, the group became restless.


    The matter seemed to have reached yet another impasse.


    Time slipped by second after second, minute after minute.


    With less than thirty minutes before the three King of Sovereigns woke up, Wen Wan''s eyes suddenly lit up. "This... perhaps I know a few clues."


    Everyone''s attention fell upon him at once.


    He summoned three bright pearls from within his body.


    "Your Highness, do you still remember these three bright pearls?" he asked.


    On careful observation, Ye Qingyu noticed that among the three bright pearls, one was giving off a scorching hot aura and was reddish in color, another was giving off an ice-cold aura and was dark gray in color, while the last one was as smooth and moist as the skin of a beautiful woman. They were extremely peculiar and were certainly no ordinary pearls. As a beam of light flashed across his mind, he immediately recalled that he had extracted them from the abdomen of the old golden clam which discovered the bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart].


    Because he did not understand the value of these pearls back then, he had handed them to Wen Wan for evaluation.


    Later on, because Wen Wan never mentioned them again, he believed that the former had sold them for noodle money, and so he never asked about them. Three pearls were no big deal after all.


    It turned out that Wen Wan had actually been keeping them all this time.


    "These pearls..." Ye Qingyu looked at Wen Wan.


    Gnashing his teeth, the latter said, "Like the bronze book, these three bright pearls are also things left behind by His Highness the Divine Light Emperor. They were passed to Your Highness using methods that seem coincidental. However, they aren''t cultivation items, but have some other uses instead..."


    "Other uses?" Ye Qingyu was surprised.


    It seems like Wen Wan has been hiding something from me.


    "Back then, it was precisely to seize the Sea Eye of the Cloudy Clear Sea that the Divine Light Emperor''s army conquered the Cloudy Clear Sea. It''s said that this Sea Eye can travel through time and space, bringing a person whenever they want to go. The Divine Light Emperor had hoped to use this Sea Eye to return to his hometown, but unfortunately, the Divine Light Court became greatly divided on the day of conquest. The betrayal of the Sky Emperor altered the trajectory of destiny..." Wen Wan sighed as he spoke. "Your Highness should know about all this by now."


    Ye Qingyu nodded.


    Wen Wan continued, "But Your Highness probably doesn''t know that the Sky Emperor actually found the legendary Sea Eye after conquering the Cloudy Clear Sea. For the sake of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, however, he didn''t use the power of the Sea Eye to travel away through time and space, and instead decided to remain behind. He hoped to rid this world of danger before returning to his hometown, and so he divided the power of the Sea Eye into three smelted pearls, which are what I''m holding right now."


    What?


    There''s actually such a secret?


    Ye Qingyu was somewhat shocked.


    The others also looked with great surprise at Wen Wan, while even Gao Diping revealed an astonished expression. Most evidently, none of the other Divine Generals knew about this.


    Wen Wan looked rather ashamed. "According to His Highness the Divine Light Emperor, these three bright pearls represent temporal dimensions, spatial dimensions, and specific coordinates respectively. By making use of them, one can fix in the place one wants to go to. He hoped that after settling the trouble in the Vast Thousand Star Domains, he can use the power of these pearls to return to his hometown. This is why they were delivered into Your Highness'' hands together with the bronze book. I didn''t know their value when you passed them to me at first, but after my reincarnation ended and the memory of every incarnation was recovered, I began to understand these things. The reason I didn''t return them to you is because I could tell that Your Highness wouldn''t want to return to that hometown before incorporating the memories of the Divine Light Emperor, and besides..."


    His voice became rather hesitant when he spoke to this point, but he eventually continued, "And besides, like the Sky Emperor, I don''t wish for His Highness the Divine Light Emperor to really go back. After all... this place is also his home."


    Ye Qingyu was instantly enlightened.


    He finally understood everything.


    Only this kind of explanation made sense.


    After the phenomenally-talented Divine Light Emperor had just about completed all arrangements for reincarnation, it was impossible that he did not make arrangements for dispelling his inner demons and fulfilling his ardent wish of returning to his hometown.


    "Time is pressing. Summon the power of the bright pearls and open the trans-space-time passageway immediately to send the Divine Light Emperor back to his hometown."


    Ye Qingyu received the three bright pearls.


    By examining them briefly, he quickly discovered the meaning within. He then used the mysterious formation technique of the 108 ancient characters to work them up and injected his power of control into them.


    The three pearls gradually floated upward and formed a triangular formation in the void. They each gave off a splendor as they linked with one another and eventually formed a huge dull-blue-colored elliptic gate with dull blue flames spinning around it like an oceanic whirlpool. Much like a Sea Eye, this huge gate led to somewhere unknown.


    On the other side of the gate was none other than the hometown of the Divine Light Emperor.


    With a thought, Ye Qingyu summoned the physical body in which was gathered the 107 incarnations of the Divine Light Emperor.


    "Your Highness, please return to your hometown," Ye Qingyu proclaimed.


    The physical body opened its eyes and became alive.


    "This day has finally arrived." He sighed and spoke in a most vicissitudinous voice.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    Wen Wan, Gao Diping, Wang Lijin, Divine General Gong, Divine General Zhi, and the others began to tear involuntarily upon hearing this familiar voice.


    Myriad years had gone by. After experiencing the vicissitudes of the human world and witnessing countless reincarnations, they finally got to hear this voice and see the invincible figure who once led them to uninterrupted triumphs come back to life again.


    "Stand up. These years have been tough on you all." The body sighed. "The present me is nothing more than a wisp of a wandering soul that''s unwilling to dissipate, wishing to go home..." He raised his head to look at Ye Qingyu, seeming relieved and satisfied, saying, "You and I shall part today. Henceforth, you are yourself and I am myself. We shall no longer have any contact, and you shall no longer be my reincarnation."


    With complicated feelings in his heart, Ye Qingyu nodded.


    The body added, "Only by breaking free of one''s main body does one count as a true self. Among my 107 incarnations, you''re the only one who has made this choice... I was originally an outsider who unintentionally intruded into this world, changed the course of history, and obtained the power of this world. Now, it''s time for me to leave. These things have to be returned to you."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1364 - Leaving

    Chapter


    One could easily guess how valuable the things mentioned by the physical body of the Divine Light Emperor were.


    He had gained power, wisdom, and way too many other things from the Vast Thousand Star Domains, such that even a King of Sovereigns-level being would be envious of this kind of fortune.


    However, Ye Qingyu shook his head. "I have already gained enough. Your Highness, why don''t you bring this power and wisdom back to your hometown?"


    The body shook its head. "As the saying goes, one comes to this world naked, and will leave naked too. I came here with nothing and shall leave with nothing too. The only purpose of returning to my hometown is to see the people and things I know and get rid of my inner obsession." He wanted to return to his hometown in the same state that he left in, rather than with a different face and identity.


    He then added, "Besides, if I bring these things with me, your innate self will never attain perfection despite the fact that you''ve perfected the King of Sovereigns realm. This is because you''ve gained the fate of the Underworld Star Domain yet were born in the Vast Thousand Star Domains. Though it''s indeed rare to see a combination of the fates of two star domains, borrowing the power of a foreign domain before attaining the King of Sovereigns realm has left flaws in your cultivation. If the Four Symbols of the Heavenly Dao cannot attain perfection, myriad star domains will turn into ashes when the time comes, and everything will be nothing more than a dream."


    Ye Qingyu''s heart trembled when he heard this.


    He had heard the words "Four Symbols of the Heavenly Dao" when watching the battle of the Divine Light Court in Lan Tian''s physical memory.


    However, they were not spoken by the Divine Light Emperor but two other mysterious youths instead.


    These two youths could be considered supreme, and had left an especially deep impression on Ye Qingyu.


    Back then, when the Vast Thousand Star Domains had fallen into absolute peril, the coming of the projections of several King of Sovereigns did not faze the Divine Light Emperor at all. Instead, it was the appearance of these two young supreme beings that terrified the Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction.


    Ye Qingyu recalled that these two young supreme beings were called the Sword-Saber Divine Emperor and the Emperor of Azeroth.


    At that time, they scared the King of Destruction off just by saying a few words, indicating that their strength and cultivation were probably superior to the latter''s. Over the years, Ye Qingyu had never forgotten about them. He was terrified by their great strength and worried about their alignment. After all, as such world-shocking beings, it would be an irreparable catastrophe should they ever be covetous of the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    Unexpectedly, the words "Four Symbols of the Heavenly Dao" were instead uttered from the mouth of the Divine Light Emperor''s physical body on this day.


    Ye Qingyu immediately realized that there were yet more secrets he did not know about hidden in this world.


    "What are the Four Symbols of the Heavenly Dao?" he asked.


    "Heavenly Dao is variable and separated into symbols. The Heavenly Dao of uprightness is separated into four symbols, which can defy heaven when combined." The body looked at Ye Qingyu. "The Sword-Saber Divine Emperor is one symbol, while the Emperor of Azeroth is another. You should already know about them."


    Oh.


    Ye Qingyu was instantly enlightened.


    It turned out that this was what the Four Symbols of the Heavenly Dao were about. The two mysterious and powerful youths constituted two of them.


    "How about the other two symbols?" Ye Qingyu questioned further.


    The body smiled. "One is half-formed, while the other is yet unborn."


    Taken by surprise, Ye Qingyu tried hard to figure out the meaning of this.


    However, the body continued, "Everything will make sense after you''ve perfected enough realms. There''s not much time left..." It looked at the others and finally set its eyes on Little Nine the silly dog, before shaking its head and saying, "You cannot gain Dao in this life. Why don''t you follow me to undergo reincarnation and then come back?"


    "Woof, what are you saying, you..." Little Nine, who had always thought most highly of itself and was not afraid of anyone except its owner, abruptly leaped up as if its tail had been stepped on. "How do you know.... what nonsense... you... you actually want to abduct me? You must have an ulterior motive."


    "It''s just a suggestion. Think about it yourself. You won''t have another opportunity if you miss this one," the body replied. "You should know full well that you cannot return to your ancestral roots or gain Dao in this life."


    With that, the body swept its gaze across everyone once more until it spotted Old Fish. "Are you willing to follow me back?"


    The latter laughed as his eyes spinned wildly, revealing a doubtful expression. Though it was unclear what he was thinking about, he did not turn down the body directly. Clearly, he was hiding something.


    "Your Highness, do you know where this silly dog came from?" Ye Qingyu could not help asking.


    He had obtained the silly dog Little Nine in Youyan Pass, albeit its origin remained extremely mysterious. It had displayed incredible talent all this time, yet it did not possess the aura of any realm and its battle strength was wildly inconsistent. Up until now, Ye Qingyu had not properly figured out the real identity of Little Nine, or even what species it belonged to - except that it was clearly no ordinary dog.


    "Dragons were born together with the four symbols, in accordance with the will of the Heavenly Dao. None of the nine offsprings of a true dragon are born as true dragons themselves. They require unparalleled opportunity and luck to find their real owners and turn into true dragons. During this life, it used its innate instinct to find you, but it was too late because you already had a dragon by your side. Having missed out on this opportunity, it can only continue to wait."


    The body did not explain things too clearly.


    Nevertheless, Ye Qingyu understood what it meant.


    The silly dog Little Nine is actually one of the nine offsprings of a true dragon?


    But the nine offsprings of a dragon each has a figure that''s known throughout the world, and none of them has the figure of an ordinary dog. Little Nine doesn''t have the figure of a dragon''s offspring at all.


    Is it because its talents are insufficient?


    Or is there some story behind this?


    "Woof, shuddup, what do you know..." Little Nine bared its fangs and made a low growl.


    The body smiled without saying anything else. Forming a handprint with both hands, it delicately spread its ten fingers like lotuses while a strange magical power began to emanate from its body. A series of different faces appeared behind him, flashing across one after another. These were the human faces of his various incarnations, including the Human Race''s Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the supreme War God, Ye Chongsheng, and more.


    Each time these faces sparkled, a layer of splendor would fly out and inject itself into Ye Qingyu''s body.


    These were the things that the body wanted to give Ye Qingyu.


    This was everything that the Divine Light Emperor obtained in the Vast Thousand Star Domains. Strength, wisdom, experience, fate, knowledge, and life experiences. However, his will was not part of this.


    Ye Qingyu felt nothing but soft breezes brushing against his face. Something in his life was gradually attaining perfection.


    There was a total of 106 layers of splendor.


    106 faces had turned into splendors and entered his body.


    He seemed to hear a strange noise that sounded like the breaking of eggshells, as if a certain complete life form was breaking out of its shell. An indescribable feeling propagated, circulated, fused, and attained perfection in his body and soul...


    In correspondence to this, the figure of the physical body was continually changing. The originally corporeal body gradually became transparent until it finally turned into a pale-green specter of a youth in strange clothing, carrying a backpack on his shoulders. He had short hair, an emaciated figure, and average height. Though his face was somewhat similar to that of the Divine Light Emperor, he had an extremely peculiar foolishness and muddle-headedness about him. His clothing made it apparent that he was not from the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    "It has taken me until today to revert to my original looks."


    The spectral youth sighed in a youthful voice.


    This was the original and true face of the Divine Light Emperor.


    Back then, he got into a car accident yet also had a miraculous encounter, and eventually arrived in this world most incredibly. And now, having removed all of the strange powers in his body, he reverted to his true state, which was the state that he most hoped to return to his hometown in.


    Raising his head to look at the space-time gate that had been fixed by the three bright pearls, he knew that he could return to his long-yearned-for hometown just by stepping into this gate, back to the point in time when the car accident happened... The feeling of being so close to home even made him a little nervous.


    "Are you not going to follow me back?" The youth looked at Old Fish.


    Laughing, the latter finally made a decision, quickly arriving beside the youth and holding his hand.


    "Goodbye, everyone." He looked at Ye Qingyu and the others "I''ll be back."


    Born in the Chaotic Ocean, his nickname Inspiration naturally showed that he possessed great talent that can surpass the scope of martial ability in this aspect. He had sensed a couple of things and needed to escort the youth back to his hometown. This was because the opportunity of the final symbol of this universe lied there.


    "Kiddo, are you really not going?" The youth looked at Little Nine and asked. "This may be your last chance. I know that you can''t bear to part with your owner, but there may be a chance in the future for you to return here if you leave today, whereas you''ll have no more opportunities if you don''t go."


    "Woof, don''t try to entice me. Who knows whether you''re telling the truth?" Little Nine grunted, revealing its inner agitation.


    At this time, Ye Qingyu finally understood something.


    He placed Little Nine down from his shoulders and gave it a good rub. "Go. While there may be countless star domains in this boundless galaxy, that doesn''t necessarily mean that it cannot be traversed. When you''ve become a true dragon, you''ll be able to travel through the galaxy to find me."


    "Woof..." Little Nine grunted without saying anything further.


    Ye Qingyu patted its head intimately. "Go on."


    Raising his hand, he threw Little Nine directly toward Old Fish.


    "Take good care of it," he said. As stupid and ignorant as Little Nine was, he did not have to worry much with wily Old Fish taking care of it.


    Sparkling, the space-time gate discharged an attraction force that pulled the spectral youth, Old Fish, and Little Nine inside.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Let me follow you."


    Wen Wan, Gao Diping, Sun Wukong the battle pet monkey, and others were unable to restrain their feelings at this moment. This farewell had been preordained ten million years ago, and the day had finally arrived. All of them were former subordinates of the Divine Light Emperor and held profound feelings for him. Though they had all become Emperor-level characters, they were unable to keep calm.


    "Remain here. All of you belong here."


    The youth smiled while waving a hand.


    "Woof, my owner, wait for me to return... Even if there are myriad galaxies to cross, I''ll definitely come find you through the winds and rains, riding on a rainbow-colored auspicious cloud." Little Nine struggled and howled, its eyes full of tears.


    Eventually, all of their figures were pulled into the space-time gate and disappeared among the space-time vortex.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1365 - Slay

    Chapter


    Following the departure of the Divine Light Emperor, Old Fish, and Little Nine the silly dog, a soft buzzing noise rang out. Like the withdrawal of a water curtain, the huge space-time gate disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    A road of legends had come to an end before it even started.


    The person who had changed the destiny of the entire Vast Thousand Star Domains was now gone.


    The facial expressions of Wen Wan, Gao Diping, and the others were agitated and unrestrainable, as if a part of their lives had been taken away.


    Ye Qingyu, too, was feeling low inside.


    The silly dog Little Nine had been following beside him ever since he was still a young student at White Deer Academy, and could be said to be closer than kin to him, having stuck with him through troubled times... Now, it had left, crossing countless galaxies, star domains, and space-times to advance to an unknown space-time, with no idea of when it would be seen again.


    To one side, Song Xiaojun gently held on to Ye Qingyu''s hand to console him.


    Just then...


    Boom!


    A terrifying torrent of power erupted.


    Countless dust specks and star fragments on the battlefield were swept up by this torrent as it spread out like a wave.


    The three King of Sovereigns had broken the seal.


    "How dare you betray us..." The Abandoned Fiendgod howled angrily, but, upon looking around, realized that Jiang Xiaohan was missing, and was unable to sense her aura either.


    The King of Destruction, too, roared with rage.


    The fact that they had been sealed was utterly humiliating to them.


    Who would have thought that they would be sealed by a native woman whom they had seen as a pawn?


    In the distance, the Wisp God of Consciousness discharged fierce waves of light. Evidently, its emotions were also extremely intense. To it, Jiang Xiaohan''s actions were a form of betrayal. Having favored her most highly at first and yet was unexpectedly forsaken by her, one could easily imagine the anger in its heart.


    The anger of these three supreme experts was ultimately directed at Ye Qingyu.


    Rumble!


    Acting in unison, the King of Sovereigns and the Abandoned Fiendgod charged toward Ye Qingyu.


    The Wisp God of Consciousness began to play guzheng music once more, with a frosty killing intent that heralded the coming of war contained within. This time, its killing heart had been fully worked up. It wanted to arouse Ye Qingyu''s inner demons and slay him for good.


    "Time to end this."


    Checking his emotions, Ye Qingyu''s expression fiercened.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] hung down thousands of silk ribbons to protect Wen Wan and the others within.


    Taking a step forth, Ye Qingyu performed a backhand stroke in the void.


    "Sword, come!"


    In the void of the battlefield, winds blew and clouds surged as stardust gathered. It seemed as if all of the universe''s essence and spiritual qi turned into a silver shining longsword that fell into Ye Qingyu''s hand.


    In his body, the strange feeling of breaking out of a shell became ever more distinct, as if a newborn power was burgeoning.


    A sword strike was unleashed.


    The newborn power poured forth like a waterfall.


    Boom!


    In the void, two strange-colored clouds of bloody mist burst out.


    Amid immense shock and disbelief, the bodies of the King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod were torn into several pieces each.


    During the instant of exchanging blows, they had felt a terrifying power surging within Ye Qingyu''s body. This kind of power was unprecedented, surpassing the King of Sovereigns realm and thus frightening them. Even their life souls, which were nearly immortal and indestructible, began to tremble, for this was a kind of power that could threaten them.


    As power of laws circulated and their bodies regained composure, they looked at Ye Qingyu with horrified expressions.


    The latter took steps up to them.


    The terrifying guzheng music of the Wisp God of Consciousness swept by like a world-deluging tide. Having worked its technique up to the maximum level, transparent waves could be visibly seen boiling in the cosmic void. Evidently, the anger of this King of Sovereigns had reached its limits.


    The guzheng clanged.


    The inner demons in Ye Qingyu''s body were stirred up.


    A black misty halo circulated and shrouded Ye Qingyu completely.


    This time, however, the black mist did not bother him at all. Since the Divine Light Emperor had already severed the spiritual connection with him completely and had also left for his hometown as desired, the so-called obsession was already no more. The surging black fog was actually the residue that Ye Qingyu had suppressed within his body earlier. Although it seemed dreadful, this was only because Ye Qingyu had driven it out of his body.


    Clang clang!


    Ye Qingyu formed a sword with his finger.


    The sword trembled slightly and made a clanging noise which sounded like the roars of dragons and tigers.


    This noise instantly drowned out the guzheng music.


    Ye Qingyu''s body seemed as though it was bathing in fire. Silver flames flickered before burning up and dispelling the black fog all over him.


    The circulation of the guzheng music had no effect on him.


    He brandished a sword and struck out.


    A sword light instantly cleaved the Wisp God of Consciousness into two.


    "Ugh..." An angry squeal was heard from the wisp.


    It rapidly retreated to distance itself away.


    This scene caused the Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction to feel grave danger. What''s going on? What just happened? Why is even the inner demon power of the Wisp God of Consciousness no longer effective against this person?


    While Ye Qingyu was holding a sword in his hand, waves that resembled streaks of silver light circulated from all directions and converged toward the sword and his body.


    The entire cosmic sky seemed to be responding to him by cheering.


    Ye Qingyu felt his yuan qi sea instantly begin to surge within his body. The green islands, which could not be considered big at first, began to grow frenziedly at this time, forming large continental plates. With its leaves wobbling, the enormous World Tree abruptly began to heighten, while the island it took root on turned into the biggest continental plate in the dantian world.


    Indescribable vigor and vitality erupted within the dantian world.


    It was akin to the Big Bang.


    A new world was born in Ye Qingyu''s dantian.


    The branches and leaves of the World Tree reached toward the sky, almost as if they wanted to break out of the dantian world.


    The wobbling of the branches and leaves offered Ye Qingyu unlimited vitality.


    In the cosmic void behind him, a sky-reaching ancient tree appeared illusorily, forming his life totem. The branches and leaves extended in all directions until the large sky of this star domain seemed to be completely covered by this ancient tree. Every leaf was a star that gave off starlight.


    "This is..."


    "Eternal qi."


    The Abandoned Fiendgod and King of Destruction both felt a shudder from their souls.


    They could not believe that Ye Qingyu, who had been on the verge of being worn down by his inner demons, had undergone some changes to his body and made such an incredible breakthrough. The aura of the ancient tree seemed like that of the primeval cosmos, causing them to feel as tiny as ants. Conversely, Ye Qingyu''s qi became ever deeper and far-reaching, giving them a dispiriting feeling that they could only revere him and could not stand shoulder to shoulder with or fight against him.


    They realized that Ye Qingyu was about to enter the Eternity Realm.


    This was simply impossible.


    However, it was now becoming reality.


    "Run!"


    This word instantly popped up in their minds.


    They had lost the courage to fight on.


    Although the final outcome of fleeing was likely to be that Ye Qingyu would yet pursue and kill them, there would nevertheless be some chance that they would survive or even turn the situation around. On the other hand, the only outcome would be death if they remained here.


    However, Ye Qingyu seemed to have long anticipated this scene.


    The ancient tree totem behind him wobbled while its leaves fluttered, resembling large stars that suspended and circulated in the midst of the cosmic battlefield and thus formed a most bizarre array of stars that circulated the heavens. It entrapped the two King of Sovereigns as if trapping two flying ants. Fleeing frantically, the Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction unleashed all kinds of skills, mysterious techniques, and escape abilities, but were unable to get free.


    Thump thump thump!


    Becoming one once again, the Wisp God of Consciousness reused its melody technique. The sounds of ancient war drums rang out in the cosmic battlefield, as if thousands of troops and horses were embarking on an expedition, creating great excitement and shaking everyone''s heart.


    With a sword in hand and sword will splendor circulating all over his body, Ye Qingyu was utterly invulnerable.


    At present, he could gain all abilities just by mastering one ability. He could break all abilities with one strike of his sword, yet was also invulnerable to all abilities. Although the melody technique could work up the energy of the cosmos, it was completely not a threat to him. Without moving, the ancient tree totem behind him emitted the noise of leaves swaying in the wind and directly inhibited the melody technique of the Wisp God of Consciousness.


    However, the King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod could not insulate themselves from these kind of sounds.


    Having been wounded by Ye Qingyu''s single sword strike, they were unable to control themselves under the bewitchment of these warring sounds. Their expressions gradually turned chaotic while the murderous insanity in their bodies ran wild. Resembling savage trapped beasts, they entered a state of complete madness and forgot about fleeing, instead turning back to attack Ye Qingyu.


    As could be seen in their eyes, they had lost rationality and were left with nothing but madness.


    Controlled by the Wisp God of Consciousness, they became its tool.


    This was a most lamentable downfall.


    At the King of Sovereigns realm, cooperation was like a kind of compromise, with both parties requesting that the other party act against their own interests, as if asking a tiger for its skin. Once the advantage was lost, eternal damnation would result.


    Ye Qingyu frowned slightly.


    If the fights-to-the-death of the two Kings of Sovereigns became berserk, they would still pose a slight threat.


    With sword light flickering, he issued another strike of his sword.


    A sword strike that could break all abilities.


    Given his current strength and cultivation, the Kings of Sovereigns would be unable to withstand his sword strikes no matter how berserk they became. Amid rumbling noises, bloody mist and bones scraps flew in all directions, as if two large stars had exploded. The bodies of the King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod burst once again.


    Kings of Sovereigns possessed near-immortal bodies because they each had their own life star domains.


    They would not die as long as their star domains were not destroyed.


    However, this was also a matter of relativity.


    Just like how Ye Qingyu could kill and seize the fates of the Bloodied-Spear Daoist Grandmaster, the Dark Purple Sovereign, and other King of Sovereigns realm beings upon entering the King of Sovereigns realm, the present Ye Qingyu could seize the power of fate, break the life agreement, and slay Kings of Sovereigns having taken one step into the Eternity Realm.


    The more he fought, the more enlightened he became inside.


    As strange changes manifested within his body ceaselessly, he could feel even greater power. The mysteries of the cosmos seemed to become clear in his heart.


    Another sword lunge was made.


    Amid crisscrossing rays of light, his sword will became much like a tide.


    Eventually, the Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction turned into flying ashes and dissipated among their own unresigned wails, howls, and curses.


    The power of fate in their bodies was also directly absorbed and sealed up by Ye Qingyu using the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Only the Wisp God of Consciousness was left in the end.


    Its situation was kind of special.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1366 - True Dragon

    Chapter


    The Wisp God of Consciousness was a special life form that was very rare. It possessed an innate ability to manipulate people''s hearts, and besides, its own cultivation realm was a lot stronger than that of the Abandoned Fiendgod and the King of Destruction, reaching the extreme depths of the King of Sovereigns realm. Had its opportunities not been restricted, it could perhaps even have entered the Eternity Realm.


    It was an even more terrifying being than the two Kings of Sovereigns.


    Otherwise, the King of Destruction and the Abandoned Fiendgod would not have invited it to come, even paying such a huge price and offering such compromise and concession. For its sake, they even exercised forbearance toward Jiang Xiaohan.


    Trapped in the star array of Ye Qingyu''s World Tree at this time, the figure of the Wisp God of Consciousness appeared on and off, as if jumping through time and space. Unexpectedly, Ye Qingyu could not hit it again despite performing successive sword strikes.


    "There''s no enmity between us. Why don''t we call it quits now?"


    A voice flowed from among the wisp.


    It was suing for peace.


    Ye Qingyu shook his head.


    The day''s battle had reached such a state whereby both parties had turned bloodthirsty. While there was indeed no enmity before, deep hatred could be said to have arisen by this time. The earlier sword strike had shaken the foundation of the Wisp God of Consciousness, and thus there was no longer any turning back. As the saying goes, if grass is cut without destroying the roots, it will grow again when the spring breeze blows. A disaster would befall when the Wisp God of Consciousness attained the Eternity Realm.


    "Since you''ve come, don''t leave."


    Ye Qingyu activated the star array to seal off the cosmic void. Using the force of the array, he reduced and suppressed the active space of the Wisp God of Consciousness.


    His sword light was like lightning while his sword will was like a tide.


    The splendor of the Wisp God of Consciousness dimmed, albeit it continued doing its utmost to hold on.


    Suddenly...


    Swish!


    It turned into a beam of light and rammed toward the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    Boom!


    The light shield throbbed as the [Cloud Top Cauldron] was unexpectedly knocked askew.


    The Wisp God of Consciousness nearly rammed its way in.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron¡¯s] defense against this kind of melody technique was a weak point. Having found out about this, the Wisp God of Consciousness charged frenziedly, hoping to enter the space beneath the cauldron and possess one of the humans there, which would allow it to change its state and perform a counterattack. This could possibly make Ye Qingyu spare the rat to save the dishes, for it had discerned all of these people were his kin and were very important to him.


    This was its last resort.


    Ye Qingyu''s countenance shifted.


    With a jerk of his body, he instantly arrived beneath the [Cloud Top Cauldron] and held on to it with one hand.


    The cauldron instantly seemed to come alive, with the textured words on it giving off a piercing splendor that swept in all directions. The light shield instantly became firmer than ever before, while a power of laws turned into a concrete symbol that circulated within. As a result, the Wisp God of Consciousness could not ram its way in, and the collision produced nothing but a soft dent.


    Clang clang...


    Guzheng music rang out again.


    It was not targeted at Ye Qingyu this time.


    Instead, the targets were Song Xiaojun, Wen Wan, and the others


    The guzheng music served up a melody of missing someone and not missing one''s hometown this time.


    Having just bade farewell to the Divine Light Emperor, Wen Wan and the other divine generals had deep yearnings in their heart. Their inner demons were aroused by the melody at once. While the Divine Light Emperor''s inner demons were about homesickness, theirs were about missing someone. In truth, the reason that the Sky Emperor would betray the Divine Light Court back then had something to do with this. He was devoured by his inner demons without even being aroused.


    Subjected to this heart-manipulating power, the aura of inner demons surged in the bodies of the Six Divine Generals and the battle pet monkey.


    Feeling a jolt in his heart, Ye Qingyu kept them into the interior space of the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    This Wisp God of Consciousness was very troublesome to deal with.


    Just then, however, a dragon''s roar rang out. The Light Palace, which Ye Qingyu had stored in his dantian world all this time, suddenly gave off an immense splendor as it broke out of his body and suspended above him without waiting for him to control it. The dragon''s roar had indeed sounded from within the Light Palace.


    Little Silver Dragon?


    Ye Qingyu instantly sensed the intention of this little fellow, who fell into some kind of strange slumber every now and then.


    The next moment, it turned into silver light and spewed from the Light Palace.


    "Are you saying that you need its energy?" Ye Qingyu looked astonishedly at it. Just a while ago, he had sensed its intention to be an urgent desire to devour the Wisp God of Consciousness, whose energy would allow it to recover from the state of having to sleep every now and then.


    The little silver dragon nodded its head hurriedly and let out a long groan.


    It sounded extremely urgent.


    This was the first time that Ye Qingyu had felt it to be in such a state.


    In the past, it was always very sluggish and had to be carried around by Little Nine the silly dog, getting the shorter end of the stick every time. Later on, in order to save Ye Qingyu, it swallowed the silver snake in the Light Palace and became the spirit of the Light Palace. Although it helped Ye Qingyu on several occasions, it entered a strange state of constant sleepiness and had to sleep regularly, only waking up once in a while to interact with Ye Qingyu briefly.


    In reality, Ye Qingyu had thought most highly of it all along, regarding it to be on par with Little Nine.


    "But how are you going to devour it?" He frowned.


    Although it wanted to devour the Wisp God of Consciousness, it was far too weak to do so. The only possibility was to defeat the latter first, but what if the latter Dao-dissolved after being defeated? After all, as a being at the King of Sovereigns realm, it would not accept being devoured by others even after death, for this was a matter of dignity.


    The little silver dragon uttered a long howl that shook the cosmos.


    "Are you saying that it''ll suffice to seal him in a small space?" Ye Qingyu, who had a spiritual connection with the little silver dragon, understood what it meant.


    The latter spiralled around him rapidly with extreme elation, using its little horns to rub against Ye Qingyu''s cheeks.


    Ye Qingyu patted it and nodded.


    With a change of thought, the totemic World Tree behind him shook once more, causing more leaves to fall and turn into stars that were assimilated into the star array. As a result, the originally-sealed space shrunk unceasingly.


    Every star was akin to a formation, containing inexplicable power within.


    This method was many times more brilliant than the Abandoned Fiendgod''s using of a long whip to refine the stars.


    "Ye Qingyu, are you really in a hurry to kill us all?" The Wisp God of Consciousness uttered an angry roar. The space it could take refuge in was shrinking endlessly, eventually becoming less than ten kilometers in circumference. Every time it flickered, it was barely able to evade the light of Ye Qingyu''s sword will.


    Ye Qingyu put on a stern expression. "You should''ve been aware of this when you joined this battle, so don''t blame me. If it had been you all who gained the advantage and won today, it would probably not be just me, but also the myriad beings in the Vast Thousand Star Domains, who would become your food and suffer a tragic end... You''ve attained the King of Sovereigns realm for a long time, and should know better than most that everyone has to pay a price for their own choices."


    Leaves fell.


    The star array became ever more intricate and vast.


    Finally, the leaf-converted stars piled up densely in the midst of this cosmic battlefield space, virtually one after another. However, they also circulated in an orderly fashion at the same time, forming an array that was mysterious like no other. Ye Qingyu''s expression was grave and his countenance was somewhat pale. Having entered the Eternity Realm fairly recently, he had yet to consolidate it fully, and so to maintain such a large formation was extremely taxing on his spirit and mental strength.


    The expression of the little silver dragon was also uptight.


    It stared at the Wisp God of Consciousness, who was very much like a fish trapped in a pond that was about to dry up, as if staring at delicious food, nearly drooling.


    In the end, the Wisp God of Consciousness was restricted to a space of no more than fifty meters.


    Struggling hard and howling, it utilized various melody techniques but was unable to arouse Ye Qingyu''s inner feelings again.


    After all, the disparity between them was now a full realm.


    Uttering a cheer, the little silver dragon charged forth in spite of Ye Qingyu''s obstruction.


    It opened its mouth to bite at the Wisp God of Consciousness.


    Evidently, it was also not afraid of the latter''s melody technique, which had no effect on him.


    "Ugh... you despicable bug, how dare..." The latter raged and howled, but this rage quickly turned into horror and it began to squeal. This was because the little silver dragon actually bit off its outlying splendor in mouthfuls as if biting a cake, swallowing this splendor into its abdomen. Subjected to the little silver dragon''s biting, the splendor seemed like a tangible object, very strange indeed.


    Bewildered, Ye Qingyu immediately recalled that the little silver dragon had also used this method to devour the former spiritual snake in the Light Palace.


    Subsequently, he also recalled what the Divine Light Emperor said before leaving.


    The latter had said that there was a dragon by his side already, and that was why the silly dog Little Nine could not possess opportunity during this life. Could this dragon be referring to the little silver dragon?


    Shrill squeals and angry howls were heard. The Wisp God of Consciousness had run into a natural nemesis on this day. Its King of Sovereigns realm cultivation was entirely about using melodies to manipulate people''s hearts, but this had practically no effect on the little silver dragon. Moreover, in such an array of stars, the cosmic laws and the tides of spiritual qi were all being controlled by Ye Qingyu. Hence, it was unable to manipulate and kill its enemies, and it all but fell into a state in which the little silver dragon could slaughter it any way it wanted.


    Ye Qingyu felt astounded as he watched this scene.


    He became ever more confident in his judgement that the little silver dragon was the dragon that the Divine Light Emperor was referring to.


    At present, a reasonable explanation was that although Little Nine had followed beside him for a long time, it lacked the innate talents mentioned by the Divine Light Emperor as well as other opportunities, and thus it was instead the little silver dragon who was first to obtain this opportunity later on. Perhaps, the so-called opportunity lied within the Light Palace. Although Little Nine ate and gobbled up anything it could, it did not devour the silver snake in the Light Palace, which the little silver dragon beat it to.


    Time passed.


    As the little silver dragon was not big in size, it spent a full six to eight hours biting on the body of the Wisp God of Consciousness.


    Eventually, amid the waning squeals of the Wisp God of Consciousness, it finally completed this devourment.


    It had eaten up the Wisp God of Consciousness completely.


    One mouthful at a time.


    Such a scene might be highly unbelievable, but it was the reality.


    After its meal, the little silver dragon''s body heightened ceaselessly while its silver scales grew and its figure swelled. Streaks of flickering multi-colored splendor diffused from its body, and a golden dragon claw gradually grew out from its abdomen...


    A dragon of five claws.


    A true dragon.


    With a jolt of Ye Qingyu''s thoughts, all of the stars turned into leaves and returned to the ancient tree.


    He removed the array.


    A dragon roar shook the cosmos.


    The little silver dragon''s figure had turned into a behemoth of tens of millions of kilometers in length. Moving about in the cosmic void, it gave the impression of a dragon returning to the sea, completely uninhibited, with its aura strengthening and changing endlessly.


    It''s a true dragon indeed.


    The long roar of a true dragon signalled the conclusion of this final battle.


    Ye Qingyu released Wen Wan and the others from the [Cloud Top Cauldron].


    "Everything has ended."


    He felt at ease like never before.


    It''s time to head back.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1367 - Glory and Decline

    Chapter


    The battle ended.


    The void was in complete disorder.


    The area millions of kilometers around was completely reduced to a pile of rubble. All the surrounding planets had been destroyed, dust floated in space, the broken shards of the planets, the fragmented planetary cores, the chaotic power of laws, and the tides of strength surged everywhere. It would take another few million years for this part of space to get back to normal.


    The [Cloud Top Cauldron] transported Ye Qingyu and the others safely back to the astronomical continent.


    The battle here had ended.


    He had already laid out these plans in advance. The armies of the Underworld Star Domain, the Dark Purple Star Domain, and the others that were once part of the King of Sovereigns from an alternate timeline and had descended to invade and steal the fortunes of the Vast Thousand Star Domains were all now under his control. He had planted Bai Yunxing, Jin Ling''er, and the others in all these planets and star domains as part of his plan. And now, he had benefited tremendously.


    Huge cheers rang out in waves like a tsunami.


    Ye Qingyu felt an indescribable sense of pride as he looked at the troops who had joined him on this expedition.


    This was the strength of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, and the strength of his hometown.


    Later on, no matter how many years had passed, each time the future generations in the Vast Thousand Star Domains remembered the battle in which the very existence of the Vast Thousand Star Domains was on the line, they would not only remember the battle fought by Imperial God Emperor Ye Qingyu, but they would also remember the troops who went to space and used their blood and lives to defend the fate of this emerging star domain, their families, their homes, and their honor as martial artists.


    "Long Live the Emperor!"


    "Hurrah!"


    Excited shouts and cheers echoes everywhere.


    Although these warriors had not stepped onto the battlefield of the King of Sovereigns, they witnessed how Ye Qingyu had powerfully defeated the King of Destruction, the Abandoned Fiendgod, and the Wisp God of Consciousness through the projections from Ursa Major and the mirror techniques installed by Li Xiaofei and the other Kings of Sovereigns. They saw how planets could be annihilated at a mental command, and how the Kings of Sovereigns drew on their divine abilities to use planets like chess pieces to form formations. Through these Kings of Sovereigns, who were as powerful as fiendgods, these warriors finally understood how powerful and almighty their tutelary deity was.


    They had already destroyed and eliminated all enemies on the astronomical continent and won the battle.


    They were the most loyal and brave warriors of the Imperial God Emperor.


    They were the sharpest and most piercing long swords that the Imperial God Emperor referred to.


    They used their actions to prove that they were worthy of being subjects of such a great Emperor.


    "We... are going home!" Ye Qingyu said, and his voice could be heard throughout the astronomical continent.


    "We will bring the consciousness and blood of the martyred back with us. Every single brave soldier of the Vast Thousand Star Domains shall live on forever," he said as he used his power of laws to move the astronomical continent toward the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    He was so powerful that he didn''t need to worry about the proximity of the astronomical continent to the Vast Thousand Star Domains affecting the orbit of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. The astronomical continent stopped when it was several million kilometers away from the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    Ye Qingyu created a path.


    A silver warship carried the soldiers who had victoriously returned home to the Dark Realm.


    The Heaven Wasteland Empire and the Immortal Empire had received news of their victorious return in advance and had already prepared a victory ceremony. A grand and large-scale ceremony was held along the defensive lines of the Dark Realm''s Great Wall. Empress of the Immortal Empire Yu Xiaoxing stood on the city walls with a smile on her face. She looked like the most beautiful flower that had bloomed in a flourishing age and gave off an invincible aura.


    The path meandered downward and the soldiers finally returned from their battle away from home.


    Countless relatives of these soldiers looked out eagerly for their loved ones.


    The tense atmosphere that had hung in the air over the past few days had finally dissipated.


    No one knew who started to cheer, but soon enough, loud cheers rang out thunderously and quickly spread along the Great Wall. The twenty-thousand-kilometer-long Great Wall seemed to come alive as it let out an unprecedented, long howl that sounded like a divine dragon moving along the western frontier of the Dark Realm.


    This was a historic victory for the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    In fact, it was a glorious victory for all times.


    The troops who had participated in the expedition entered the naval ports of the Great Wall and the various military garrisons were already prepared to welcome the troops.


    Everything happened in an orderly manner.


    The victory ceremony reached its climax when Ye Qingyu and the others made their appearance.


    Countless people went into a frenzy.


    Anyone who had the chance to see the most legendary figure from the Vast Thousand Star Domains even from a distance would be so excited that they would cry tears of joy. There were so many variations of the legend of the Imperial God Emperor, and this battle in space would take its place in history as part of his legend.


    The celebrations lasted for an entire year.


    The excitement slowly started to die down a year later.


    Another piece of news started to spread wildly across the Vast Thousand Domains.


    It was said that the Heaven Wasteland Empire and the Immortal Empire would merge to become one entity.


    This made sense since the founder of both the Immortal Empire and the Heaven Wasteland Empire was none other than the Imperial God Emperor. Now that the enemy of the Vast Thousand Star Domains had been vanquished in space and the threat of Invaders no longer existed, they were on the cusp of stepping into an age of peace.


    Thus, there would be a need to merge the two largest empires of the Vast Thousand Star Domains¡ªin fact, over the past two thousand years, these two empires had worked so closely together to prepare for the battle in space that they functioned like one entity. There were already signs of this merger happening a long time ago.


    Naturally, the merging of two empires would involve reformation, redrawing the boundaries, reorganizing the imperial subjects, and so on, and it would be a while before they could fully merge.


    However, the news of this impending merger was soon overshadowed by another piece of news.


    The Imperial God Emperor was about to get married.


    The day these two empires merged would also be when his wedding would be held.


    The Immortal Dojo soon verified that this news was indeed true.


    The entire Vast Thousand Star Domains was in an uproar.


    This was undoubtedly great news.


    The beautiful love stories of the Imperial God Empire, the Empress of the Heaven Wasteland Domain, and the Emperor of Darkness had spread amongst the people who lived across the various domains. Neither empire made any efforts to suppress these stories, and many poets, scholars, and historians had researched and celebrated their love stories, and even published materials related to this. These then became great love stories that moved countless men and women.


    All this while, there had been a lot of speculation on which woman was the Imperial God Emperor''s true love.


    Different people would have a different preference based on where they resided. Most of those from the Immortal Empire supported Emperor of Darkness Song Xiaojun. Since a large majority of those from the Immortal Empire were Dark Ones who had been suppressed for a long time, they felt a sense of connection to Song Xiaojun, who was also a Dark One herself. Those from the Heaven Wasteland Empire naturally were loyal to and supported their Empress Yu Xiaoxing.


    This matter had caused several intense debates.


    The supporters of both camps would cheer for their preferred empress and would clash intensely over their ideological difference, but there had never been an official stance on this matter.


    The answer was finally revealed today.


    Based on the news received from various sources, the Empress of the Heaven Wasteland Empire and the Emperor of Darkness would both be wedded to the Imperial God Emperor.


    The supporters of both camps were extremely excited and content with this result.


    Both camps felt as though they had won.


    Besides the official merging of both empires and the preparation for the wedding, the members of the public had also started to organize various commemorative events, while the major martial sects, families, and those experts from the Immortal Dojo also submitted proposals and secretly made preparations themselves.


    Time passed by. Many years gradually passed since the great battle in space.


    The Vast Thousand Star Domains had also suffered losses during the battle in space and they had lost more than a third of their men. Many martyred spirits would remain on the battlefield forever and their families would mourn this loss forever. The scars and pain that were brought about because of war could not be avoided, but the empire provided for the families of the martyred so well that this gradually soothed their pain. Ye Qingyu had also emphasized on multiple occasions that the families of the martyred were to receive beneficial treatment.


    The Vast Thousand Star Domains entered an unprecedented golden age.


    Ye Qingyu''s prestige and authority within the Vast Thousand Star Domains did not fall, but rather, increased every day. This was especially so since the military had started to streamline its policies and also started to withdraw the troops. This led to many elite and veteran soldiers bringing their eyewitness accounts of what had happened during the battle in space back to their hometowns. It was like seeds of admiration floating toward the various domains and planets. They brought their admiration of Ye Qinguy and the legendary war stories back to their hometowns, and after these stories spread amongst the people, the ordinary folks who did not live past a hundred years of age also understood the threats that the Vast Thousand Star Domains had once faced and also knew who had sacrificed so much to defend this world.


    Admiration could spread from one person to another.


    Admiration could also be accumulated.


    Shrines dedicated to Ye Qingyu appeared in every domain and planet, and many artistic statues and figurines of him could be found throughout the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    At the Immortal Dojo¡ª


    Ye Qingyu was dressed in white robes and stood barefoot next to the divine temple, his hair falling loosely over his shoulders.


    Song Xiaojun and Yu Xiaoxing, who were also dressed in simple loose white robes, stood beside him.


    These two most outstanding beauties of their generation had withdrawn from the dazzling spotlight that was always on them because of their statuses. They had also let go of the heavy and cruel burden that this generation and world had placed upon their shoulders. They looked calm and composed because time had been kind to them and they had finally found the happiness and calmness within themselves.


    "Brother Qingyu, a penny for your thoughts?" Yu Xiaoxing cocked her head and asked with a smile as she looked at Ye Qingyu.


    Song Xiaojun also looked at him.


    These two beautiful and intelligent women could tell that Ye Qingyu seemed to get more distracted as their wedding drew closer.


    "I was wondering where my two friends, Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui, disappeared to," he said with a sigh. "I had initially assumed that the Chaos Demon Emperor and the Ferryman of the Netherworld would know where they had gone, but that didn''t turn out to be the case. I''m now so powerful that I can easily sense every part of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, but I''m still unable to detect their presence. Could they have gone to a foreign domain or planet?"


    "If you can''t detect their presence that means that they are definitely not within the Vast Thousand Star Domains," Song Xiaojun said with certainty. "The Yellow Springs River back then was controlled by the Ferryman of the Netherworld, and the Chaos Demon Emperor is the true owner of the Reincarnation Hall, so if they both don''t know where Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi have gone, this means that something strange must have happened then."


    Ye Qingyu nodded and said, "Brother Liu Shaji spends his time traveling across the various domains and has refused to give up hope... Sigh, when I think back to how we got along so well the moment we first met at the Clear River Domain and fought alongside each other like true brothers, I also remember that we made a pact that, if either of us were to get married, we would not go home until we were completely drunk. Yet now, I don''t know where they have disappeared to and they might be suffering or in pain, so this... is troubling me."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1368 - A Grand Occasion in a Flourishing Age

    Chapter


    The whereabouts of Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui had always been on his mind, even after so many years.


    He had tried all sorts of means and methods, but he was still unable to figure out where they could have gone.


    He couldn''t find them even if they were still alive, and if they were dead, he couldn''t find their bodies either.


    Ye Qingyu had used the Light Emperor Detection Technique on more than one occasion.


    He was now so powerful that he was even able to detect the presence of other King of Sovereigns across several star domains. However, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to detect the presence of these two people who were his closest friends and who had left so many clues behind everywhere. He drew a blank each time he used the Light Emperor Detection Technique.


    Since the space battle ended, Liu Shaji had started to roam around the various star domains and planets, and explored the unexplored and dangerous areas. He traveled all around the world, but everyone knew that he was searching for Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui. He had shelved his plans to rebuild the White Lotus Sword Sect and he seemed hell-bent on searching for his friends. This had always been a thorn in his side since he learned about his past.


    Yu Xiaoxing and Song Xiaojun looked at Ye Qingyu and said in unison, "We can delay the wedding if you''d like your friends to attend our wedding." Then, they looked at each other and exchanged a smile.


    Ye Qingyu stretched out his hand, took the girls'' hands in his, and said with a smile, "Let''s not wait any longer."


    Yes, he couldn''t delay his wedding any longer.


    Youth would fade away and so would their beautiful looks.


    Ye Qingyu was not a block of wood, so he knew how much these two women loved him. More than two thousand years had passed since they first met each other. And although the spiritual qi in the Vast Thousand Domains was extremely abundant these days and this had resulted in the average lifespan of the Human Race increasing significantly, the Human Race could now live for more than two hundred years. But two thousand years was the span of ten lifetimes and these two women had waited way too long for him.


    Yu Xiaoxing and Song Xiaojun were both highly skilled martial experts with long lifespans, so they were in the prime of their youth right now. However, waiting would often prove to be torturous, as one would get tired and drained after waiting for such a long time.


    Men would often fall for women who were kind to them.


    Ye Qingyu owed them so much, so he could not afford to let them wait any longer.


    He was certain that Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui would agree with his decision.


    ...


    ...


    Time ticked by.


    Ten years soon flew by in the blink of an eye.


    Time seemed to fly by extremely quickly for highly skilled martial experts. A decade seemed like an instant to them.


    The Heaven Wasteland Empire and the Immortal Empire finally officially merged to become a single empire, and this merger was processed smoothly and peacefully.


    The Imperial God Emperor personally suggested that the Dark Realm be renamed the Light Realm, the Royal City of the Guardians be renamed the Light City, and the new empire be named the Immortal Heaven Empire. Snow Capital of the Heaven Wasteland Empire would be the capital of this new empire and the Heaven Wasteland Domain would be an imperial planet.


    Ye Qingyu''s marriage to his two beloved women was also conducted in a grand fashion after a decade of preparation.


    The Emperor qi caused the entire Heaven Wasteland Domain to be filled with red flower petals overnight. It was a romantic and beautiful sight to behold, and the various ambassadors, experts, officials, old friends, and the disciples of Immortal Dojo from the various domains and planets thronged the vast Heaven Wasteland Domain. These people were all of different races, from different domains, and of different ages, but they spoke the same language and they were here for the same reason.


    Countless people witnessed this grand wedding ceremony.


    The official ceremony was held in the imperial capital, Snow City, and Imperial God Emperor Ye Qingyu and his two empresses entered the city from the eastern gate. They were in a flying ship that was driven by the true dragon, Little Silver, and they were bathed by flower petals and entered Light City to the cheers of countless citizens and pilgrims. Then, their wedding was officially held in the fire tree woods next to the Fiery Springs.


    Their master of ceremonies was none other than Great Emperor Li Xiaofei.


    Li Xiaofei ranked higher than Ye Qingyu and the others in terms of seniority and he had once been the pride and savior of the Human Race. Thus, he was the only person who was qualified to host this grand ceremony. Although he did not hold an official title within the Immortal Heaven Empire, nor did he establish his own sect, he was still highly regarded within the empire.


    Ye Qingyu''s elders were the two divine generals and Aunt Lan.


    As for the women''s side of the family, Yu Xiaoxing was accompanied by the ex-Snow Emperor, who had since retired to the ancestral shrine of the Snow Capital, and First Princess Yu Junqing. Song Xiaojun entered the ceremony with her arms linked with her sister, Song Qingluo.


    The optical brain, [The Beginning], had planned the entire ceremony and this ceremony incorporated the ancient customs of the Heaven Wasteland Domain with the traditional practices of Earth''s civilization.


    Light City could hold one hundred thousand people, and so many people had thronged into the city that it was bursting at the seams.


    Those who were allowed to set foot inside Snow Capital to witness this grand ceremony were all major influential figures of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. And those who were invited to the Light City were strong titans, prodigies, talents, supremely powerful experts, and authoritative figures who were powerful enough to reign over a certain part of the world. Every single one of them was so powerful that their identity and status would astound large crowds. But after entering Light City, they were only able to find a space that was so tiny that they were forced to stand throughout.


    The Empire''s Pill God Dugu Quan, the Divine Doctor Ouyang Buping, the old marshal Li Guangbi, the ex-Left Minister of Snow Capital and the current Prime Minister of the Empire Lin Zheng, the War God of the Dragon Human Race Xu Yuwa, and the other titans from the older generations that numbered thousands of people were all present at fire tree woods. There were some amongst them who had already retired in seclusion and had only emerged from seclusion to attend Ye Qingyu''s wedding.


    "Lil Ye Qingyu has finally made it," Dugu Quan said with a sigh and exchanged a smile with the Divine Doctor.


    These two elderly men couldn''t help sighing in wonder.


    Dugu Quan thought back to his first encounter with Ye Qingyu. They had met because of a [Mysterious Heaven Pellet], and Ye Qingyu had merely been a military official back then. No one would have thought that this outstanding young man, who had received polarizing criticisms and praises while he was stationed at the Youyan Pass and also at the Snow Empire, would be able to make it this far.


    The female Sword Immortal, Wang Jianru, was also overcome with mixed feelings when she saw Song Xiaojun smiling so happily next to Ye Qingyu.


    After the blood of darkness was ignited within Song Xiaojun''s body, she became the enemy of the empire overnight. In other words, the entire empire was full of her enemies, and she was in such dire straits that Wang Jianru had to reveal her true identity and unleash her true strength ahead of time. She had assumed that she was strong enough to protect and guard over Song Xiaojun for a lifetime. She remembered when Ye Qingyu gave up his body to see Song Xiaojun and how he seemed infatuated and determined before they parted reluctantly. However, she had assumed that this was just a youthful infatuation, and no matter how passionately he loved Song Xiaojun, she was certain that this love would die once he was forced to face reality. She had instinctively assumed that Ye Qingyu''s and Song Xiaojun''s love would disappear as time passed and that the gap between their status and identities would become even wider. Even after Ye Qingyu displayed his potential and talent, she did not think that he would truly take on the entire world for the sake of Song Xiaojun, but she had been wrong. This man turned out to be so powerful that he could destroy all of the obstacles that stood between their love. When she remembered how much they suffered and what they had been through to be with each other, she truly wished them well and hoped that they would have a blissful marriage together.


    Bai Yuanxing, Jin Ling''er, Li Ying, Li Qi, and the others who were present were so happy that they could hardly contain their excitement and reacted like little children as they watched the ceremony. It was hard to think that these people were now Sovereigns of foreign domains of their own who were famous throughout the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    Li Ying''s and Li Qi''s parents had also been invited and were present at the wedding.


    Mother Wu and Elder Li attracted the most attention amongst the crowd.


    Mother Wu had been with Ye Qingyu since he was at the Youyan Pass. Although she was merely a cook, her status had risen after Ye Qingyu rose to fame. She did not cultivate the martial way, but because of Ye Qingyu, Li Qi, and Li Ying, she managed to enjoy longevity and health. Elder Li, who stood beside Mother Wu, was also extremely nervous. He was a simple and honest man, and though his son and daughter were now Kings of Sovereigns themselves who stood at the pinnacle of the martial way, he had always kept a low profile and lived quietly with Mother Wu in Light City just like an ordinary resident.


    The chief clerk of the Immortal Heaven Empire, Luo Yi, stood in the front row, and his eyes as he watched Ye Qingyu performing the wedding formalities were full of gratefulness and fervent respect.


    This young man who had risen in the world still remembered the glorious days after he had been transferred to Ye Qingyu''s side. He remembered the humiliation he had felt after his betrothed had broken off their engagement and how he managed to regain his dignity in the simplest and most direct manner. His life had changed thereafter, and as time passed, this chief clerk had won the favor and respect of many respectable people. After he retired, he had brought up this precious memory on more than one occasion in his autobiography. This had also become one of the most legendary and amusing anecdotes of the Immortal Heaven Empire.


    Lan Tian and the tall and skinny Martial Emperor were also present.


    Lan Tian was no longer burdened or held back by his past, so he could finally enjoy life as he wished.


    Ye Qingyu''s ex-classmates were beside Lan Tian. Those who managed to survive after Deer City had been destroyed by the Invaders were Zhou Yu, Qin Wushuang, Yan Xingtian, Bai Yuqing, Quan Yalin, and others. Hon Kong, Li Chenzhou, and others were also present, and they were the representatives of White Deer Academy. They were all unable to hide their pride because Ye Qingyu and Song Xiaojun were alumni of White Deer Academy, while Yu Xiaoxing also had a deep affinity with White Deer Academy. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that White Deer Academy had emerged as the biggest winner.


    Ye Qingyu was an extremely sentimental man, and after so many years had passed, his old friends were scattered everywhere. He didn''t have many old acquaintances left, but he invited them all.


    Tang San, who had always been by Xiao Cao''s and Qing''er''s side, couldn''t hold back his excitement either. He had merely been a house slave of the Ye residence, but his life had changed because of Ye Qingyu. He was now the main supervisor of the Ye residence and his status was even higher than that of a ruler of a large domain. Everything felt like a dream to him as he looked back at how he managed to get to this point, and he was terrified that he would awaken from his fantasy. Xiao Cao and Qing''er chattered excitedly next to him. These two little girls had grown to become beautiful women who had gotten married to men they loved. Ye Qingyu had done some background checks and confirmed that these were upright men, so these women were now living happily with their husbands.


    The Old Master Li Shizhen was also seated in the front row.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1369 - Main Characters and Supporting Characters

    Chapter


    Li Shizhen''s identity gradually became clearer.


    He was, in fact, a Martial Emperor from generations past and had been the only Martial Emperor in history who had managed to escape the control of the Sky Emperor. Later, he destroyed his own cultivation and went into hiding. By chance, he came across a crack in space and time, and used it to enter the Heaven Wasteland Domain. Back then, the laws of the Heavenly Dao in the Heaven Wasteland Domain were incomplete and this led to his strength weakening. He had several encounters with the Peerless War God and the Peerless War God had instructed him to pay special attention to Ye Qingyu, and thus, he gave Ye Qingyu the pill formula.


    He was also an outstanding character himself.


    Now, he would walk freely amongst the various domains and planets of the Vast Thousand Star Domains to gather herbs and refine pills. He led a carefree life and was on such good terms with the Pill God and the Divine Doctor that they were like the three musketeers. He had never once asked about worldly affairs and drifted around like a carefree and wild heron. He was extremely elusive and would occasionally make an appearance in the mortal realm to leave behind yet another astonishing legend. He could bring the dead back to life and he was like a living immortal to many people.


    Today was Ye Qingyu''s wedding so Li Shizhen would naturally be present.


    This was not only because of how powerful Ye Qingyu was today, nor was it because they were old acquaintances, nor was it due to the fact that they clicked well together and he had once guided Ye Qingyu on how to refine herbs and pills. Today, Ye Qingyu was more well-versed in the art of refining than he was and had given him 108 Yin-Yang Bagua pill furnaces, which was the holy grail of the art of refining. Li Shizhen felt as though he was close to achieving his lifelong dream of refining a pill of eternity.


    The crowd chattered excitedly.


    A loud cheer rang out from Light City.


    This was the most important part of the ceremony.


    Qin Zhishui looked on with a smile on her face, but her outward calm belied her excitement.


    He was now not only an expert who was known throughout the Vast Thousand Star Domains and who was publicly acknowledged to be a master in sword and saber techniques, and given the honorific title of a Matchless Saber Emperor, but he was also a legendary figure in the martial way. This martial artist, who had once used to fervently fight against the Brute Race, was a current swordsman who used to be one of the few that had managed to see the bigger picture amongst the successors of the Three Sects and Three Schools, and who was also Ye Qingyu''s good friend, was highly respected by all because of his heroism and righteousness. He was not interested in power and authority and was solely focused on perfecting his sword and saber techniques. He had once entered the Immortal Dojo to further his understanding in front of the divine statues that contained Emperor techniques. He was now merely a whisker away from becoming a Martial Emperor himself, as he fit the classical descriptions of martial artists to a tee.


    Qin Zhishui was surrounded by his wife, son, and daughter.


    "Dad, Uncle Imperial Emperor looks really handsome today," his son who was almost three said as he sat on Qin Zhishui''s shoulders.


    His beautiful and intelligent wife smiled at her son''s words.


    She remembered that it was Ye Qingyu who had descended from the sky to turn the tables when the foreign experts had invaded Matchless Blade City and left her husband on the verge of death. He had personally returned her happiness back to her when she had felt hopeless and despair. She knew that Ye Qingyu was regarded by many as their savior, and the entire Vast Thousand Star Domains could only exist because of his protection. However, she was still very grateful to him as she looked at her husband and her children, who were everything to her.


    There were also others from the Snow Empire''s Three Sects and Three Schools who stood near Qin Zhishui.


    The ex-heir of the Dragon Tiger Sect and the current sect master, Wu Shanglong, was also present.


    The sect master of the Crepe Mrytle Sect, Li Rui, was also present in their midst.


    The disciple of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, who used to be so timid and cowardly but who was upright and righteous and offered to sacrifice himself for his loved ones in the face of death, was now the sect master of the Crepe Myrtle Sect for the past two thousand years. He had a strong cultivation and he was as powerful as Qin Zhishui. He was also considered to be one of the most powerful experts within the Vast Thousand Star Domains and was famous for being upright and righteous. Under his leadership, the Crepe Myrtle Sect''s fame had spread beyond the Heaven Wasteland Domain and had become even more well known. Li Rui was probably the most authoritative sect master throughout the history of the sect, who was unmatched in terms of cultivation and achievements.


    Tears swam in his eyes as he watched the proceedings on stage.


    He still remembered that it had been Ye Qingyu who had in the Crepe Myrtle Sect more than two thousand three hundred years ago, personally appointed him sect master of the Crepe Myrtle Sect, and imparted unto him and guided him on his cultivation techniques. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that Ye Qingyu had molded him to be the person he was today.


    The more he thought about it, the more emotional he became, and he reached out to hold his wife''s hand.


    His wife was none other than Nan Hua.


    He used to have a crush on this woman and didn''t even dare to look directly at her since she was his senior, who gave off such a bright and dazzling aura, but now they had been happily married for more than two thousand years, and they had three sons and a daughter together. This stubborn, unruly, and haughty young girl had matured into a gentle and beautiful woman.


    Nan Hua turned to look at her husband with a smile when she felt his hand on hers.


    She couldn''t help sighing emotionally when she saw Ye Qingyu, who was getting married on stage. More than two thousand years had truly flown by in the blink of an eye.


    He was still as handsome as ever and his looks had not changed at all, but his status had skyrocketed so fast that he was like a divine dragon that had shot into the sky. She used to think that she was noble and highborn and had once crushed on Ye Qingyu, and even attempted to get to know him better. She was haughty and unruly, and just like any other young girl, she once dreamt of having a prince charming come and sweep her off her feet. She had hoped that Ye Qingyu would fall for her, but as time passed, she finally woke up from her unrealistic dreams. Life had given her an added layer of maturity, just like how an unripe apple would ultimately turn red as rays of sunlight shone upon it, and she awakened from her wishful thinking and started to live her own life. She did not think that she had compromised on her dreams by marrying Li Rui, but rather, she truly loved this man who gave her a sense of security.


    The Lang siblings, Lang Zhong and Lang Yong, were also present in the crowd as the family of the groom.


    After more than two thousand years had passed, they had given up on managing their sect and joined the empire. They were now in charge of the secret troops of the empire. Most ordinary officials of the empire did not know of their existence, but they were secretly so powerful that Martial Emperors would turn pale.


    Bai Yuqing attracted a lot of attention, as though she were a moon fairy who had descended to the mortal realm. The current master of White Jade Capital was incredibly gorgeous and gave off a perfect and ethereal aura like someone who wasn''t of the world. No matter how crowded Light City was, there was still some space between herself and the others since no one dared to draw too close to her. They weren''t afraid of her due to her being a Martial Emperor, but because she was so beautiful that no one wanted to taint her beauty. Even those who were extremely confident and egotistical felt a little ashamed of themselves in front of Bai Yuqing. This feeling was as though they would taint her etherealism if they drew closer to her.


    Unfortunately, this beautiful fairy was not one of the beautiful brides on stage today.


    If the Imperial God Emperor couldn''t win the heart of this beautiful woman, then who would be able to win her heart?


    Many amongst the wedding guests speculated secretly.


    Bai Yuqing was the only person who knew that she indeed had fallen for Ye Qingyu. However, she was too stubborn and prideful, so even though she was willing to lay her life on the line for this man, she would never express her feelings for him, nor would she be willing to share her beloved with another woman. Thus, she would rather stand in the distance, watch his wedding ceremony, and wish him well.


    "I wish you happiness," Bai Yuqing said silently.


    She could only lament the fact that they had met too late and that she had taken even longer than the others to fall for him.


    Since she had met him later than the other women, everything was already written in the stars. Thus, was there still a need for her to fight with the others for this man?


    She thought self-deprecatingly.


    Everything had probably been written in the stars in advance.


    Bai Yuqing looked on for a while longer before she turned and left.


    Her white robes disappeared like a bright moon.


    No one saw the fairy of White Jade Capital ever again and no one knew where she had gone. Many thousands of years later, another successor of White Jade Capital appeared in the world and stunned everyone with her beauty. She looked almost exactly the same as Bai Yuqing.


    Ye Qingyu did not notice Bai Yuqing''s departure as he stood on stage.


    However, the bridesmaid, Song Qingluo, who stood arm in arm beside Song Xiaojun, immediately saw the figure in white leaving. She smiled wryly as she watched this figure, who looked a little lonely and carefree, disappear.


    Bai Yuqing''s beauty was indeed matchless, but not all the love in the world could be won through beauty. Song Qingluo herself had also fallen for Ye Qingyu, but she didn''t manage to win his heart and she was not as carefree as Bai Yuqing. She realized that she could not extricate herself from her love for him. She held on to her sister''s arm and experienced the entire wedding proceedings in the closest proximity, but this was enough for her. Since she couldn''t be the star of this wedding, she was happy to play a supporting role.


    Everyone had their own method of loving others and also had the freedom of choice.


    The wedding entered the stage where the brides and groom were to take their vows.


    The brides and groom were supremely powerful figures and their vows were witnessed by the heavens and the earth.


    The power of Dao laws manifested itself and Dao sounds roared.


    The Little Princess of the Black Demon Race pouted as she looked at the trio who was receiving the blessings of the people. Then she sighed and couldn''t help thinking of her friend, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden. The Celestial Phoenix Maiden had yet to be resurrected, so she had missed out on today''s proceedings and also missed out on a lifetime together with him. She remembered how much her silly friend had loved Ye Qingyu, but the heavens had been cruel to her friend.


    I wonder if she will be upset when she comes back to life and hears of this? the Little Princess of the Black Demon Race thought to herself. Then, she shook her head because she knew that her silly friend would choose not to show herself in front of Ye Qingyu again despite her sorrow and would avoid bothering him. She was truly too foolish.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1370 - Resurrection

    Chapter


    The wedding concluded beautifully as the entire Vast Thousand Star Domains watched on.


    The celebrations in the imperial city lasted for several months and the top-level experts from the various domains and planets rejoiced merrily for an entire year.


    The bridal chamber was in the Light Palace within Light City, and naturally, no one dared to even attempt to eavesdrop on the proceedings.


    One year later, the flower petals of the Heavenly Dao that scattered throughout the Heaven Wasteland Domain finally dissipated and everything reverted back to normal.


    The palace released news that both empresses were expecting.


    This news definitely captured the attention of the world.


    After the two empires, the Heaven Wasteland Empire and the Immortal Empire, had merged, there was no indication of who would be appointed the true emperor of the Immortal Empire. Imperial God Emperor Ye Qingyu was the spiritual leader and the godfather of the entire empire, but he rarely interfered in political affairs. The large empire functioned like clockwork thanks to the optical brain, [The Beginning], and many peerless geniuses like Lin Zheng to support the Imperial God Emperor. The empire was flourishing and many people guessed that the Imperial God Emperor might appoint one of his children to inherit the throne if he was not interested in assuming this position himself.


    Now that both empresses were pregnant, whoever would bear the empire a son meant that their son would stand to inherit the throne.


    As countless people speculated and hoped for the arrival of the royal children, Song Xiaojun went into labor first but she gave birth to a daughter. Ten days later, Yu Xiaoxing bore Ye Qingyu a son.


    He now had a beautiful son and daughter.


    Ye Qingyu stood on the steps of the divine temple at the fire tree woods of the Light City and held his children, looking content and happy.


    Another year later, both children were growing well and also displayed signs of an incredible talent for cultivation.


    Ye Qingyu did not announce the heir to the throne of the Immortal Empire.


    He spent the next decade roaming every domain and planet with his wives and children. They saw many beautiful scenes and experienced the local cultures for themselves. They even left the Vast Thousand Star Domains and headed to the Blood Spear Star Domain, the Dark Purple Star Domain, the Underworld Star Domain, and so on. His daughter, Ye Sinan, and his son, Ye Tingyu, started to mature, and as they heard legends that mentioned their parents throughout the world, their admiration for Ye Qingyu grew even deeper and became ingrained in their bones.


    After they ended their travels, Song Xiaojun and Yu Xiaoxing returned to the Heaven Wasteland Domain with their children while Ye Qingyu headed to various lands to meet his old friends.


    He met Yan Buhui in what used to be known as the Snow Ground Demon Court in the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    They used to be rivals but they were now fast friends. Yan Buhui had not attended Ye Qingyu''s wedding because Lu Heng was about to give birth then. Now, he was already the father of three children. He had refused to take up an official position and remained in seclusion in the dark valleys of the Snow Ground Demon Court. First Princess Yu Junqing was also living here together with his family. After so many years, she still chose to remain single, nor was she set on pursuing the martial way. She lived life on her own terms like a carefree heron, without any desires or wishes.


    Lu Heng thought of Sister Yu Junhan, who had been as cold as an icy fairy, when she saw Ye Qingyu. Unfortunately, she had already disappeared and could no longer be found.


    Ye Qingyu did not let Lu Heng know that Yu Junhan was merely a fictional character created by the Peerless War God and had already faded into nothingness some time ago.


    After all, Yu Junhan had once played an important part in Lu Heng''s life.


    Then, Ye Qingyu went on to Matchless Blade City where he drank and chatted merrily with Qin Zhishui, his old friend. There weren''t many people left in the world who would interact frankly and freely with him now that he was the Imperial God Emperor. But Qin Zhishui was one of the handful of people he could talk to.


    After he left Matchless Blade City, Ye Qingyu went to Clear River Domain to meet up with the round-faced prince of the Demon Spider Race, Mo Jin.


    The Demon Spider Race had grown to become one of the major races of the Clear River Domain, and Mo Jin had become the greatest clan leader of the Demon Spider Race. After a chat with Mo Jin, Ye Qingyu learned that the person who had secretly protected him during the battle of the Clear River Domain was none other than Song Xiaojun, and found out that the Demon Spider Race had a strange relationship with the Unmoving City of Darkness.


    Several old acquaintances had already passed away in Flowing Light City.


    Ye Qingyu visited the graves of his old acquaintances before he left.


    He had not revealed himself when he visited the various domains and planets with his wives and children, but now, he took time to visit them one at a time.


    Finally, he went to the Chaotic Ruins Domain and went to the divine temple of the Alliance of Domains, which had been reconstructed after the Divine Emperor''s cronies had reduced it to a pile of rubble. Ren Puyang''s memorial tablet could be found within the divine temple, so he knelt and mourned the passing of this great man. He had mastered the art of resurrection, but Ren Puyang''s death was so long ago that there wasn''t a single wisp of his soul left to be found. No matter how powerful he was, he was unable to bring him back to life.


    There were some things in this world that would become his lifelong regrets.


    After he visited all his old friends and acquaintances, Ye Qingyu went to look for the Ferryman of the Netherworld, and headed to the place of death.


    A new and tiny World Tree had grown beside the Well of Life and Death more than two thousand years later. Its branches were full of leaves and it looked like a parasol tree. A phoenix nest had naturally grown on top of it, where there was a large phoenix egg nestled inside that gave off a warm glow. This was the start of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s rebirth.


    Liu Shaji had taken less than a century to be reborn, so he had lost all his memories after he came back to life.


    Ye Qingyu hoped that he would be able to truly resurrect the Celestial Phoenix Maiden this time, so he had spent a long time on this process. He had always been keeping an eye on the Celestial Phoenix Maiden over the past thousands of years, and finally, he sensed a familiar aura from the phoenix egg. He knew this because he had the blood of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden within him.


    Ye Qingyu smiled as he waited at the place of death.


    He sat under the tiny World Tree and looked calm and composed as he waited for the Celestial Phoenix Maiden to emerge.


    No one knew how much time had passed before he finally heard a soft cracking noise from the phoenix nest.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden emerged from the egg completely naked and looked dazed. She had finally been reborn.


    A misty fog swirled around her and she looked at her surroundings in surprise.


    Ye Qingyu appeared in front of her.


    "Are you... Brother Qingyu?" The Celestial Phoenix Maiden, who had looked a little dazed earlier, slowly started to come back to her senses and recognized him after a moment''s hesitation. Her beautiful face broke into a happy smile and she instinctively rushed over and threw herself into his arms.


    This was a revelation of her true feelings.


    She quickly realized that something was wrong and let go of Ye Qingyu with a start. "Wasn''t I... dead? Why..."


    Ye Qingyu smiled tenderly at her, took out the clothes he had prepared beforehand, and wrapped them around her. "I told you once that even if the seas and the mountains fall, or the planets and stars move, I will find a way to revive you. And today, I''ve finally managed to fulfill my promises. Everything will start from the beginning... Let''s go home."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1371 - Father

    Chapter


    The Phoenix Race rejoiced at the return of the Celestial Phoenix Maiden to their race.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden had always been the most outstanding talent of the Phoenix Race of all time, and the her people had always hoped that she would be able to revive the Phoenix Race. Unfortunately, she had perished while saving Ye Qingyu, and although this meant that Ye Qingyu was forever indebted to the Phoenix Race and he had always treated the Phoenix Race well all this time, the death of an outstanding prodigy would always be a huge blow to any race. That was because each prodigy carried the fortunes of the universe and often represented the fortunes of the entire race. Thus, the death of a prodigy was also the death of their fortunes.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden had finally returned to their fold.


    The entire race rejoiced.


    The elderly clan leader, who was also her father, was now getting old, but he was still an authoritative figure within the Phoenix Race. He was also known to be an iron-willed figure within the Immortal Empire, but now, he couldn''t help crying tears of happiness as he welcomed his daughter home.


    "Father..." the Celestial Phoenix Maiden said. Her memories were still intact so she could still recognize her father.


    Two thousand years might have seemed very short to an expert from the Phoenix Race like the clan elder, since it was merely a few occasions spent in self-isolation, but it felt like ages to a father who had lost his precious daughter.


    Ye Qingyu felt guilty and apologetic toward the Phoenix Race, and thus, he spent more than a month with the Phoenix Race.


    He left one month later.


    The Phoenix Race had also celebrated the Celestial Phoenix Maiden''s homecoming for an entire month.


    Her feelings toward him had not changed at all.


    She was reluctant to part with Ye Qingyu, but she still chose to stay with the Phoenix Race. The past two thousand years were a complete blank to her, so she spent some time understanding the circumstances of her death and what happened in the Vast Thousand Star Domains during this period. Although the Phoenix Race tried to prevent her from finding out some things, she finally came to know that Ye Qingyu was already married.


    She froze in shock when she heard this news, then she looked very desolate.


    She could not conceal her disappointment and her expression was very heartbreaking.


    She sat quietly alone under the parasol tree of her ancestral home and spent one entire afternoon there¡ªthe Phoenix Race had finally managed to find an intact divine parasol tree with Ye Qingyu''s help more than one thousand years ago. However, this was the first time she had seen this tree.


    "Sir, maybe... we shouldn''t have told her the news," an elder said worriedly.


    The clan elder of the Phoenix Race looked at his daughter, who sat under the parasol tree in the distance, and sighed. He shook his head and said, "We might be able to keep this from her for a while, but it is only a matter of time before she found out... Sigh, this all boils down to fate. If they are fated to meet but not fated to end up together, there''s nothing we can do about it either."


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was the prodigy of the Phoenix Race and was also a peerless beauty. The blood of the ancient Phoenix God flowed in her veins, so she was extremely noble and proud. If she had fallen for anyone else, it would have been that person''s honor. There were countless prodigies who wanted to take her as their wife, but they might not be worthy of her. If anyone else had caused his daughter such sorrow, this iron-willed man would have already gone ballistic. But since his daughter liked Ye Qingyu, a lofty sovereign who was more powerful than anyone had ever been, a person who was a living legend and miracle, the clan elder couldn''t do anything about it no matter how much he doted on and wanted his daughter to live happily with the man of her choice.


    He didn''t have the power to force Ye Qingyu to marry his daughter even if he wanted to fulfil his daughter''s wishes.


    There were millions of words in the world but the word "love" was often the most lethal.


    The elderly clan elder felt terrible as he watched his daughter''s sad and lonely figure under the parasol tree, but he ultimately turned away and left.


    He knew that no matter what he said or did to console her, nothing would work and it would only intensify her pain.


    He had also been young once and had also experienced heartbreak.


    He sighed as he left the ancient parasol tree and returned to Phoenix City. The moment he arrived, he received word from an elder that the Imperial God Emperor''s oldest disciple, Bai Yuanxing, and his other disciple, Tian Ning, had led a group to Phoenix City and were asking for an audience outside the hall.


    "They''re here? Quick, invite them in," the elderly clan elder said. He didn''t dare to keep them waiting.


    Bai Yuanxing was now one of the most powerful people in the world and he had already become a Martial Emperor several centuries ago. As the oldest disciple of the Imperial God Emperor, he enjoyed a noble and lofty status. He was also known for being an upright hero and was highly regarded and well-respected within the empire. Although Tian Ning had yet to attain Martial Emperor cultivation, he was one of the most powerful figures within the empire and had a bright future ahead of him.


    These two people would be warmly welcomed by any mighty Emperor or sect leader within the Vast Thousand Star Domains based on the fact that they were the Imperial God Emperor''s personal disciples alone.


    Soon after, Bai Yuanxing and Tian Ning were ushered into the hall and received personally by the elderly clan elder.


    The Phoenix Race received them with the highest honor.


    "It is my pleasure to welcome you to the Phoenix Race," the elderly clan elder said with a smile.


    Bai Yuanxing''s vision had already been restored but he was used to moving around with his eyes closed and would not open his eyes under any circumstance. It was rumored that Bai Yuanxing was cultivating the closed-eye meditation technique and used this technique to seal his cultivation to prevent the frightening energy waves within him from harming others. It was said that once Bai Yuanxing opened his eyes, his strength would be so terrifying that the Imperial God Emperor would be the only person who could control him.


    "You''re welcome," Bai Yuanxing said with his eyes closed and smiled.


    "Greetings, clan elder," Tian Ning said as he bowed at the elderly clan elder. He looked very young, as though he was merely a seventeen- or eighteen-year-old boy. However, everyone knew that the descendant of the Ancient Sky Dragon Sect was already a ninth-level peak Quasi-emperor.


    "Uh... Lord Tian Ning, please don''t stand on ceremony." The elderly clan elder was surprised and quickly bowed in return.


    He was the head of the Phoenix Race, but Tian Ning ranked higher than him because he was the personal disciple of the Imperial God Emperor. It didn''t seem right for Tian Ning to greet him so formally.


    The rest of the elders of the Phoenix Race were also shocked.


    What was happening here?


    Bai Yuanxing said, "We''re here on behalf of our master to seek a marriage alliance."


    "A marriage alliance?" the elderly clan elder repeated in shock.


    Bai Yuanxing''s eyes were still closed but he could still sense everything that was happening around him keenly. In fact, his senses were keener with his eyes closed than with his eyes opened. "Yes, our master has fallen for your daughter and is seeking her hand in marriage..." he continued politely.


    The elderly clan elder had no idea what Bai Yuanxing said next because his mind went blank and he was overcome with happiness. When he thought that there was no way to help his daughter, another path had opened. He had assumed that his daughter would be heartbroken for eternity, and this made him feel even worse because there was nothing he could do to help her. However, before he knew it, that legendary figure had come to seek her hand in marriage.


    Uh... did this mean that his daughter''s wish had come true?


    The elderly clan elder, who was usually calm and composed, was now so excited that he felt like jumping in joy.


    He felt as though he was hearing things and only relaxed after getting Bai Yuanxing''s repeated assurances.


    He could guess how excited his daughter would be when she heard this news.


    The elderly clan elder was extremely excited.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1372 - Clues Pointing to Hu Buguis Whereabouts

    Chapter 1372 - Clues Pointing to Hu Bugui''s Whereabouts


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden sat alone sorrowfully under the parasol tree.


    A chilly breeze blew past and caused the leaves on the tree to rustle loudly, giving off a melancholic vibe.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden sat quietly under the parasol tree like a dry twig. Her face was calm as she thought back to how she had carried the hopes of her race on her shoulders the moment she was born. Although she was a prodigious woman known throughout the Vast Thousand Domains, she was the only person who knew how heavy her burden was and how much she had suffered. This was why she had always looked so cold and kept everyone at bay like an icy fairy who had chosen to lock herself up.


    She had met Ye Qingyu in the 17th district of the Black Demon Abyss, in the Taowu Mountain Ridge, and this had changed her life.


    She had initially been looking for someone to explore the 18th district together with, but before she knew it, she had fallen for this unknown young man and had been moved by how he almost sacrificed himself to protect her under the parasol tree.


    She had always been so cold and haughty that she would have never imagined that she could fall for a man, much less fall so deeply for him.


    Someone once said that the colder a woman was, the more intense her love would be once she did fall in love.


    Perhaps that person had been right.


    As time passed, the Vast Thousand Domains welcomed a flourishing age and the Phoenix Race chose to tread on an extremely risky path in order to fulfill their race''s mandate. The Celestial Phoenix Maiden could still remember bidding farewell to Ye Qingyu at Ren Puyang''s office in the Human Race''s divine temple at the Alliance of Domains. She had assumed that this would be their last meeting because she didn''t know if she would be able to come back alive after heading into battle. All her love, reluctance to part, and yearning for him had manifested themselves during the ten minutes in which she had taken the initiative to meet him.


    She didn''t think that she would see him again during the battle of the Dark Realm.


    They stood on opposing sides the next time they met.


    When she was forced to make the difficult choice between the fate of her race or her beloved, she ultimately ended up choosing him.


    She had assumed that death was a form of release.


    She didn''t expect to come back to life two thousand years later, and although she felt happy to know that her race was flourishing and had broken free of their bondage, the fact that she had to deal with a completely different time and world and had to face the fact that her beloved was now wedded to someone else made her feel completely hopeless.


    She started to contemplate the meaning of life as she sat under the parasol tree.


    She had once been the prodigy of her race and her race had placed all their hopes of breaking free from the dark forces on her shoulders. This had been her mandate during the first half of her life, but after she met Ye Qingyu, she finally found some meaning in life other than the burden of the Phoenix Race that rested on her shoulders. However, her meaning in life had now been taken away from her.


    What is the point of living? she wondered.


    She didn''t intend to kill herself, but this was a period of introspection and self-reflection.


    Then, someone slowly approached her from behind.


    "Father..." she said with a small smile. "I''m fine. You shouldn''t worry about me and there''s no need for you to comfort me either. It has been so many years and I''m not as weak..."


    The elderly clan elder stroked his daughter''s hair tenderly and said with a smile, "Silly girl, there''s no need to try to put on a strong front. He has come to seek your hand in marriage."


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden trembled in shock.


    "The Imperial God Emperor''s eldest disciple, Bai Yuanxing, and his disciple, Tian Ning, visited Phoenix City today and asked for your hand in marriage on his behalf. I''d like to consult you on this matter," the elderly clan elder said with a smile. "My precious girl, you did not fall for the wrong man. The Imperial God Emperor is not an ungrateful man and has repaid your love in kind. I''m so happy for you. Alright, stop moping under this tree and go home. Since my precious girl is about to get married, I''ll naturally have to make sure that the wedding will be a grand occasion. Hahaha!"


    The elderly clan elder chuckled loudly from the bottom of his heart.


    Everyone who heard this news knew that the Phoenix Race''s status would be wildly elevated once the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was wedded to the Imperial God Emperor. They could use the Unmoving City of Darkness and the Qingluo Chamber of Commerce as a basis for comparison. No one throughout the entire Immortal Empire and even the alliance of forces across several major star domains dared to offend these two superpowers. The Qingluo Chamber of Commerce had already expanded to the Underworld Star Domain, the Blood Spear Star Domain, the Dark Purple Star Domain, and other star domains to become a matchless titan in the world of commerce. Once someone from the Phoenix Race became a consort of the Imperial God Emperor, this meant that the Phoenix Race would be as powerful as the other two superpowers. The Phoenix Race''s history and resources were even richer than the other two superpowers, but to the clan elder, the only reason why he was rejoicing was that his precious daughter had finally found happiness.


    When he thought back to the past, he felt that he owed his daughter so much.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden finally rose and stomped her feet as her father laughed happily next to her. "Hmph, I didn''t say that I''d marry him. He already has two wives..." she said.


    ...


    A year later, Ye Qingyu and the Celestial Phoenix Maiden were married in Phoenix City.


    This wasn''t as highly publicized as his first wedding, but it was still a very grand wedding.


    The Immortal Empire went into an uproar when the news that the Imperial God Emperor was about to marry the Celestial Phoenix Maiden was made public a year ago. This was the Imperial God Emperor''s third wife, and it was likely that this would also be the final consort he would be taking. Their love story started to spread amongst the people, and more people were now aware of the sacrifices and contributions she had made to this world.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden was a hot topic throughout the entire empire.


    Many people were moved by her love for Ye Qingyu and her contributions to this world.


    This matchless beauty was indeed a compatible match for the Imperial God Emperor.


    Those who had some misgivings about this match initially had changed their tune and now supported this match.


    There were some who were envious of the Phoenix Race because this marriage alliance would also signify the rise of another titan. Everyone knew that the Imperial God Emperor was firm and decisive when it came to his enemies but was extremely protective of his loved ones and was famous for doting on his wives. It was just a matter of time before the Phoenix Race''s stock and status skyrocketed.


    The wedding was held as scheduled.


    However, most people were surprised to see Yu Xiaoxing and Song Xiaojun present at the wedding.


    After the wedding, the Celestial Phoenix Maiden remained in Phoenix City and did not return with the others to the Light City in the Heaven Wasteland Domain.


    Time passed and another year flew by.


    During this time, Ye Qingyu went to the star domains of the King of Destruction, the Abandoned Fiendgod, and the Wisp God of Consciousness to gain a better understanding of their world and to groom successors. These three large star domains gradually started to be part of the Immortal Empire and this led to the gradual birth of an unprecedented and large Alliance of star domains.


    While he roamed the universe, he never stopped searching for Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi, but he still failed to find any clues.


    However, Liu Shaji paid him a visit not long after his return to the Vast Thousand Star Domains and said excitedly, "I''ve found a clue. I''ve found clues that might lead to Hu Bugui and the others..."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1373 - The Lost Ancient City of Chaos

    Chapter


    Ye Qingyu was greatly surprised to hear that.


    He searched through all the major star systems but could not find any trace of Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi. How did Liu Shaji manage to gather any leads on them?


    "Both Brother Hu Bugui and Brother Nan Tieyi went missing in the Reincarnation Hall of the Chaos Demon Emperor. The hall was built by the Martial Chaos Demon Emperor of Vast Thousand Star Domains. Later on, it was used by one of the Divine Light Emperor''s reincarnations as an opportunity to spread his martial philosophy. In this aspect, even if they were drawn away by some enchantment or power in the hall, they should still be within the Vast Thousand Star Domains. This is because both the Chaos Demon and Divine Light Emperor are from our star system. Most likely, they didn''t possess the power to leave the Vast Thousand Star Domains during their peaks," Liu Shaji said.


    Ye Qingyu''s eyes gleamed as he listened and nodded thoughtfully.


    This method of reasoning was extremely persuasive.


    Liu Shaji continued, "Based on this theory, I could funnel my search in a certain direction. If Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi are still in the Vast Thousand Star Domains, logically speaking, you should be able to sense their presence, Your Majesty. Even if they''re in a restricted or forbidden zone, it''ll still be hard for them to evade your search. However, why have you been unable to find traces of them? I guess that they''re probably in an extremely isolated location within the Vast Thousand Star Domains, or somewhere that''s not known to anyone. Only areas like that can possibly be blocked from your sensory abilities. Of course, my own abilities are not at your level, Your Majesty. These are my assumptions."


    "You''re very right," Ye Qingyu replied. His thoughts had gradually become clearer after listening to Liu Shaji.


    Liu Shaji continued explaining, "From what I see, a lost place that cannot be sensed by you, Your Majesty, should not be completely obscure. At the very least, they should have been extremely famous in the Vast Thousand Star Domains once, or perhaps there was some corresponding record of them. I''ve been browsing through old texts in ancient places of the major star systems and eventually locked onto a target. Seems to me like the most possible place where they could be is the second city of the legendary Twenty-four Cities of Chaos."


    Ye Qingyu felt emotional as he heard this.


    "Right. Why didn''t I think of that before?"


    The Alliance of Domains once ruled the entire Vast Thousand Star Domains. Legend had it that there were a total of Twenty-four Cities of Chaos, not only one like in later times. Of these Twenty-four, three of them vanished from the face of the world for some reason. It was said that they were lost in the flow of space-time, and the Unmoving City of Darkness was later proven to be one of them. No one knew where the other two lost cities were.


    When the Sky Emperor''s syndicate attacked the Alliance of Domains'' divine temple, it destroyed many secret ancient texts within. As such, many ancient secrets and legends of the era when Ye Qingyu reigned supreme were lost over the course of two millennia. The two lost cities had also been forgotten and no one could find any leads on them.


    For a while, Ye Qingyu had once been interested in both lost ancient cities.


    However, he could not sense their presence.


    Later on, as he became preoccupied with more mundane matters, he had no spare time left to investigate further on the cities.


    Now that he thought about it, Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that Liu Shaji''s logic was really very good.


    Ye Qingyu could not sense the two lost ancient Cities of Chaos at all. If Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi were trapped in them, it was only natural that he would be unable to sense their presence... This could be the only possible explanation because Ye Qingyu found it impossible to believe that both of them could be in a place beyond the Alliance of Star Domains under the Imperial God Empire''s control, and there was no way they could have traveled out of the alliance''s boundaries.


    Why did he not think about this before?


    Ye Qingyu felt a little guilty.


    He felt that he had believed too much in his own abilities all this time, and he had been overconfident. He believed that nothing in the Vast Thousand Domains could escape from his sensory abilities and had thus fallen into the wrong line of thought. It led him to believe that both Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui could not be in the Vast Thousand Star Domains and focused on finding them in other star systems that were once connected to the Vast Thousand Star Domains, like the Blood Spear, Ghostly Purple, and Destructive Star Domains. He believed that the emergence of the Fiendgod Sovereigns caused these star systems to somehow be connected to the Vast Thousand Star Domains. As such, both of them could have entered a gap within space-time by mistake into other domains.


    It could be considered that he had been somewhat unthoughtful.


    In comparison, Liu Shaji had paid more attention to the matter.


    To him, who had just regained part of his memories, perhaps locating his two stranded and missing brothers was the only thing that could make his life whole and meaningful again.


    "Brother Liu Shaji, the leads you''re talking about refer to..." Ye Qingyu asked.


    Obviously, Liu Shaji had most likely discovered some more promising leads. He would not have come looking for Ye Qingyu after just making some guesses.


    "Please look, Your Majesty," Liu Shaji said as he took out a palm-sized grey tile.


    Upon seeing it, Ye Qingyu''s heart trembled greatly.


    "It''s Hu Bugui''s Emperor Weapon-level tile... No, it''s not entirely similar, but it''s definitely made of the same material." Ye Qingyu''s eyes were incredibly discerning and could tell with a single glance that the tile was similar to Hu Bugui''s. They were shards of the same Emperor Weapon that was once whole. However, the Emperor qi on this tile was so weak that it was nearly indiscernible. Without close observation, one would completely be unable to detect it.


    "I found this in the rubble of an old city belonging to the Alliance of Domains. Legend has it that it was one of the two lost cities, and I asked some elders to observe and analyze it before coming to the probable conclusion that this tile from an Emperor-level weapon originated from a lost ancient city," Liu Shaji said. "This helps explain some of our problems. Brother Hu Bugui had a tile like this which was inscribed with real Emperor formations. Both shards should have come from a lost City of Chaos. I believe that it''s very possible something happened in the Chaos Demon Emperor''s Reincarnation Hall. This is because Brother Hu Bugui''s tile caused him to be summoned back to the ancient city."


    He looked at Ye Qingyu after speaking.


    He had spent the past few years traveling far and wide, eating and living off the land and sleeping under the stars. This was all the information he had managed to get.


    To prove his deductions were correct, he could only rely on Ye Qingyu next.


    Ye Qingyu received the tile. Strange ancient formation words appeared on his palm as he channeled his Light Emperor Detection Technique. Mysterious magical power circled around the tile, and he determined the location of the lost ancient City of Chaos with it. With a physical object as a medium, the technique was able to determine anything.


    After a moment, an expression of joy appeared on Ye Qingyu''s face.


    "So, this is it. I think I found the answer... Brother Liu Shaji, we''ll set off immediately to the lost ancient City of Chaos."


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1374 - Burning Black Ancient Castle

    Chapter


    Wang Jianru had given Ye Qingyu a piece of Beiming Departure Jade once. It contained the mystery of time and space, and there was a technique in the bronze book [Fiendgod Titled Chart] known as the [Master of Spacetime]. It was an Emperor-level technique that allowed the user to control the laws of spacetime, and Ye Qingyu was hunting for it somewhat.


    Before, Ye Qingyu used the tile as a medium for his Light Emperor Detection Technique divination, eventually discovering the lost ancient city. It existed in the flows of time and space in an extremely isolated location. It was no wonder that Ye Qingyu could not sense its presence in the past.


    He had already gotten a sense of the lost ancient City of Chaos''s aura.


    He was still unable to confirm if Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui were in the city.


    However, Liu Shaji''s hypothesis was extremely reasonable.


    Even so, Ye Qingyu unexpectedly sensed a somewhat familiar aura within the ancient City of Chaos that he had divined. He had encountered the same kind of aura on Little Ten, the white-boned battle beast, and it was for this reason that he summoned Little Ten the moment before setting off.


    Little Ten appeared before Ye Qingyu instantaneously.


    After the past few millennia, its level of cultivation had still remained at peak ninth Quasi-emperor realm, and it was still not truly at the Emperor realm yet. This was because it was restricted by its foundation. Little Ten was a parasite and could only improve its realm of cultivation by consumption. It had to consume the corresponding kind of being that possessed the kind of skills it wanted. As there were no Emperor-level experts that it could consume over the past two millennia, its realm of cultivation had remained stagnant.


    "Master," Little Ten greeted Ye Qingyu respectfully.


    Ye Qingyu nodded and looked at Liu Shaji. "Let''s go," he said.


    Just as his voice fell¡ª


    A dimensional ripple glittered, as if it were water ripples, and engulfed all three of them. With a flash, they had disappeared from the dimension they were in.


    "This is the lost ancient City of Chaos?"


    Ye Qingyu and the other two appeared in the space that looked like an ocean tide. A spacetime torrent was howling, and there were many unstable power of laws. Even Emperor-level experts would be stranded in such an environment¡ªit was that terrifying. If it were not for Ye Qingyu, both Liu Shaji and Little Ten would be completely unable to stand their ground in such surroundings, just like people who could not swim when they were thrown into the ocean. They would definitely be swept away by the waves.


    In front of them, an ancient black castle loomed on the horizon.


    It was a rundown castle that was cast completely from black molten rock. The formations on it were crude, and dents of various sizes covered the black stone surface. There were dents made by various weapons, and roughly one-hundred-meter-tall castle walls surrounded the entire black castle. By raising their gazes above the walls, they could see that a strange tower-like structure had been erected. It surrounded a huge gigantic black tower, which was a few thousand meters high, in the center of the castle, and it looked like a sword thrusting into the sky.


    The entire black castle gave them an ancient feeling.


    "I wonder if there''ll be residents in this ancient castle?" Liu Shaji asked, his heart full of curiosity.


    He hoped that he could find his long lost brothers within.


    "I seem to have felt a familiar calling. There are my kind within this ancient castle," Little Ten said, feeling emotional. It had been unable to achieve a breakthrough for a while now, and its power had remained stagnant. It felt lost and trapped, but now, the moment it saw the ancient castle, it seemed to have regained some of its memories, and it had a vague premonition.


    "Let''s go in to take a look."


    Ye Qingyu brought the other two out of the spacetime tide and advanced swiftly toward the black ancient castle.


    Soon afterward, all three of them appeared at the huge gates beneath the ancient castle.


    From a short distance, they began to understand its vastness and width. It was even greater than Heaven Connect City, the headquarters of the old Alliance of Domains. Ordinary people were no taller than ants before a rat hole when they stood beneath the castle gates.


    "There are signs of underworld fire."


    Liu Shaji reached out to stroke the black castle walls, sensing the presence of heat.


    "Indeed, these are burn marks left behind by underworld fire... The entire castle was burned by extremely terrible Emperor flames. It was not originally black. Rather, it became black after being burnt," Ye Qingyu said in an extremely confident tone. It was only natural that someone of his ability would be able to tell from one look.


    Evidently, a tragic battle had happened within and beyond the black ancient castle. It was a battle between Emperors.


    Ye Qingyu''s divination allowed him to sense many familiar auras.


    He roughly knew what sort of battle happened here, and he even knew who the combatants were.


    Liu Shaji reached his hand out to push the huge gates of the ancient castle, but they would not budge an inch. He channeled his Great Saint qi, but still, they would not move.


    Ye Qingyu swept his gaze over them, and the gates opened.


    After all three of them entered the gates and walked past the castle walls, a black, windy main service entrance stood before them. There were no plants of any sort in the city, and there were even no live animals. It was completely black, and the oppressive and strange color made them feel gloomy. The streets were not wide, but unique. The entire ancient castle gave them the feeling that it was built from the mountains. The pathways were mostly winding, and they climbed the stairs to ascend increasingly greater heights.


    Ye Qingyu swept his gaze across the surroundings again, giving him a detailed view of everything within the entire castle.


    Every kind of aura within the castle walls became clearer to him. It further advanced Ye Qingyu''s previous deduction.


    Liu Shaji and Little Ten''s abilities were so far behind that of Ye Qingyu, and they did not manage to discover many leads.


    Ye Qingyu led them along a winding black stone path. It kept going upward toward the most central and highest sword-like tower of the castle. He had already discovered some signs that were worth noticing, and if Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui were really within the ancient city, they could only be inside this tower.


    On the way up, they saw various signs of battle.


    There were signs of underworld fire everywhere. Previously, after the battle here had concluded, a blazing fire had once burned over a long period of time, turning the entire city black. Even so, the fact that the castle still survived was proof of its exceptional quality.


    "The material used to construct this ancient castle is the same as that of the Emperor-weapon level tile," Liu Shaji eventually concluded after observing along the way up.


    He was greatly shocked.


    Ye Qingyu smiled before replying, "Yes, the tile in Brother Hu''s hand should be from the tower of this ancient castle. The castle itself is an impressive Emperor weapon... Legend has it that the twenty-four Cities of Chaos were built by Supreme Emperors, and this castle is no exception. Its power is even greater than that of Heaven Connect City and the others. The person that constructed them must have been an incredibly powerful Martial Emperor who most likely was on the way to achieving a breakthrough."


    It was completely silent along their journey.


    No living beings emerged from the ancient castle.


    "Are brothers Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi here or not?" Liu Shaji was becoming anxious; this was his last hope of finding both of them.


    As they spoke, all three arrived before the entrance of the tallest sword tower.


    It was slightly different from the other places they had walked past.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, they should be within." Ye Qingyu smiled gently as he reached both arms out. He channeled his Eternal qi and imprinted it onto the gates.


    The gates to the sword tower opened with a flourish.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1375 - Found

    Chapter 1375, Found


    Ye Qingyu''s words made Liu Shaji light up with excitement.


    Through the gate of the sword tower, the inside was seen glowing brightly. The inside was an empty space, and evidently some kind of very clever space formation. It was like a huge training ground, there were racks of weapons, platforms, military tents, as well as traces of airship ports and docks. Compared to the black traces outside that had been burned by Emperor fire, the sword tower inside was in a much better condition. There were only faint marks of fire damage and smoke around the objects and weapons.


    At the end of the military ground was a set of black steps leading up to the top.


    The steps were marked with traces from various battles before, as well as swords, spears, battle-axe and various weapons inserted into the steps.


    ¡°It''s all Emperor weapons.¡±


    Although these weapons had lost their spiritually, the law and power contained within were completely destroyed, and the rusty marks and stains were no different to that of a pile of scrap metal, Ye Qingyu could still tell that these weapons were once Emperor weapons. Unfortunately they were destroyed in the war, and perhaps even their masters were killed in battle.


    The tragicness of the battle back then can easily be imagined.


    The battle in this black sword tower was much more tragic than it was than the outside.


    All the way up the black stairs, they came to a stone door, which was a transportation formation that was still functioning to this day. Ye Qingyu pressed one hand against the stone door, activating the surviving formation. The inside of the door flashed blue light, waves rippled out and the formation re-emerged.


    The trio was transported to the second floor of the sword tower.


    This second floor was still a military training zone, but even more intricate. If the first floor of the sword tower was to train ordinary soldiers, then the second floor was used to train the elites in the army.


    From the size and scale of these two training grounds, one can vaguely guess how impressive the military power of this black ancient castle in its flourishing period was. It was indeed more magnificent and militarized than the twenty-one Cities of Chaos that exist in the Vast Thousand Domains today. It was most likely a reverent ancient city army back then.


    The trio people climbed up eighteen floors in a row, passing all kinds of training spaces.


    Even Ye Qingyu felt surprised.


    The black sword tower looked more like a military camp with terrifying military strength accumulated, and along the way, not only did they see broken Emperor weapons, but also dried-up skeletons, similar to divine gold or immortal iron. With one glance it was clear that these skeletons were, before death, absolute top martial arts experts that had dominated one side, but had died long ago, at least millions of years.


    The ancient city was a complete militarized place.


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed all kinds of traces, becoming more and more confident with his speculation.


    In the end, after walking through the one hundred and seven stone doors in a row, the trio came to the 108th stone gate¡ª¡ªIn this black ancient sword tower there was a total of one hundred and eight gates, which further confirmed Ye Qingyu¡¯s speculation.


    ¡°What place is this? Such terrifying battles had happened here.¡± Liu Shaji sighed, inwardly puzzled and confused.


    Ye Qingyu came to the last stone door, which was more magnificent than any stone gate before. It was three or four hundred meters high, and the doorframe was engraved with many ancient characters, which were patterns that Liu Shaji had never seen before. But Ye Qingyu was able to recognize the origin of these characters right away.


    ¡°There was a betrayal here,¡± Ye Qingyu stated.


    He looked around to see a lot of corpses in this space, ancient remains piling upon each other like a mountain. It was obvious that the worst battle had happened on this floor. He could roughly imagine that this space was the last line of defense during the fierce battle between the guardians and the intruders that happened in the ancient black castle. The last and worst battle took place here.


    ¡°Your Majesty already knows what happened here?¡± Liu Shaji looked at Ye Qingyu with curious eyes. ¡°


    Ye Qingyu nodded. ¡°If my guess is right, the owner of this ancient castle is called Ye Chongsheng, also the creator of the Dark Realm and the twenty-four cities of the chaos region of the Vast Thousand Domains. Back then there were many Lords of the Cities of Chaos that were his people. He can be said to be the ruler of the Vast Thousand Domains. Although his reputation is not particularly well-known throughout the long history, he had still dominated an era.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chongsheng?¡± Liu Shaji was taken aback for a moment, and then shook his head. He had not heard of the name before.


    Ye Qingyu nodded, and did not say much.


    Ye Chongsheng had once said that when he almost ruled over everything, he encountered a betrayal and everything he operated and managed was destroyed in this betrayal. The mastermind of this betrayal was precisely the Sky Emperor who had been hiding in the shadows since ancient times. Everything was toppled, and since then, the Sky Emperor also began to manipulate and dominate everything in the dark, including the Guardian camp of the Dark Realm. However, all this was in fact within the calculations of Ye Chongsheng. He deliberately faked death in this betrayal and reincarnated. During this betrayal, although many of Ye Chongsheng''s arrangements were destroyed, the real core plan was in fact unaffected.


    These things were what Ye Chonsheng said to Ye Qingyu in the Black Demon Abyss maze.


    However, at that time, when Ye Chongsheng mentioned this matter, it was just a kind of memory of the past for him, and Ye Qingyu''s attention was also focused on the matter itself, but he had never thought about how tragic the betrayal was and that it happened in such a place. Not to mention the fact that it was related to the ancient twenty-four Cities of Chaos that disappeared.


    This was what Ye Qingyu deduced from a number of ends and clues after entering the black ancient castle.


    As a result, the former twenty-four Cities of Chaos became twenty-one cities. The mystery of the missing ancient City of Chaos was finally unmasked.


    The last stone door was obviously the last barrier.


    Even Liu Shaji could tell that the enemies who invaded here were unable to break through this stone door. In other words, when the betrayed forces of the Sky Emperor attacked this stone gate, they were blocked and unable to advance any further. In the end, the Sky Emperor burned the entire castle with the underworld fire, but still failed to destroy it completely and had no choice but to retreat resentfully.


    The black castle then entered into the turbulence of time and space, which might have been the means of the Sky Emperor, or could have been an arrangement of Ye Chongsheng.


    The formation characters on the stone doors were precisely the unevolved one hundred eight ancient characters.


    Ye Qingyu had seen the whole deduction process of the one hundred eight ancient characters on the tombstone in the ancient fiendgod city of the Black Demon Abyss.


    Therefore, this stone gate that the Sky Emperor had never managed to break through, was nothing for Ye Qingyu. He activated a formation technique and easily reopened the stone gate.


    What was behind the stone gate was not a military training ground.


    Singing birds and fragrant flowers, a distinct and beautiful world appeared before the three people.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± In the distance, two figures sped over, roaring from afar.


    Ye Qingyu smiled, ¡°Finally found you guys.¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1376 - World of Immortals

    Chapter 1376, World of Immortals


    It was Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi.


    Although many years had passed, the two people''s appearance was no different from before. Nan Tieyi was still handsome as jade, Hu Bugui was still boorish and bold. Two thousand years of time did not seem to have left any traces on their bodies. Ye Qingyu''s eyes were moist with tears the moment they appeared.


    While tears were already streaming down Liu Shaji''s cheeks.


    Seeing these two familiar and distant faces, the originally lost memories all of a sudden like an opened gate, came flooding back. Many memories and stories that he did not get from outsiders were suddenly surging in Liu Shaji''s mind. Everything he had lost, in this moment, returned to Liu Shaji''s mind.


    He knew that he had completely recovered his true memory.


    From now on, he was the real Liu Shaji, and not a reconstructed body.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Little Ye, and Old Liu?¡±


    The two figures landed, staring at Ye Qingyu and Liu Shaji in disbelief for a good while, and finally called out the two titles they had in the past. Ye Qingyu was called Little Ye and Liu Shaji was called Old Liu.


    ¡°This... my vision is not going blur from being locked up here too long, right?¡± Nan Tieyi rubbed his eyes several times with a look of disbelief.


    Hu Bugui let out a belch with a strong smell of alcohol, ¡°No, I must be drunk... I''m drunk again...¡±


    They had been trapped in this flower-scented paradise-like world for more than two thousand years. During this long period of time here, they had many times tried to leave, and also many times hoped for outsiders to come save them, but were disappointed again and again, and have had many hallucinations. Although later they focused on cultivation and these hallucinations rarely appeared, in this moment, the two people''s first reaction was still disbelief. They still couldn''t believe that Ye Qingyu and Liu Shaji have really found them.


    ¡°Is there even wine here?¡± Liu Shaji¡¯s expression soon returned to normal, looking at Hu Bugui, he sniffed, ¡°Bandit Hu, where is the wine? This fragrant aroma... it''s like the Immortal wine.¡±


    Hu Bugui blankly stretched his hand out to touch Liu Shaji''s face, saying, ¡°It must be a hallucination, don''t even think it deceiving me... Old Liu has died in battle, he is already dead, I won''t see him again... Two thousand years, I have not been to Old Liu''s grave once, I hate it... Who are you, how dare you pretend to be my brother Old Liu?¡± as though he drank a lot of wine and was really drunk, Hu Bugui sobbed uncontrollably. He knew that Liu Shaji had fought to the death in order to protect the two hundred young boys and girls of Heaven Wasteland Domain. This scene evoked many sad memories of the past, and coupled with his drunkenness, his feelings burst forth uncontrollably.


    Liu Shaji flashed away, crying and laughing, ¡°I have been resurrected, old bandit, it¡¯s been too easy for you, You''ve been staying in this paradise-like world drinking wine and did not need to experience the great war of the star domains... It was Little Ye who resurrected me.¡±


    On the other side, Nan Tieyi''s expression returned normal. His gaze swept back and forth between Ye Qingyu, Liu Shaji and the White-boned Battle Earth Dragon Little Ten, before it finally fell on Ye Qingyu with a suspicious look. ¡°Really... it''s you? You were also sucked in by the space-time cracks on the Yellow Spring River?¡±


    ¡°We found some clues and followed them.¡± Ye Qingyu smiled and briefly explained what happened, before adding, ¡°No need to be suspicious, you''re not mistaken, and you''re not hallucinating.¡±


    Hu Bugui curled his lips, expression changing abruptly, ¡°No, no, no, where''s Little Nine? You¡¯re definitely not the real Little Ye. The real Little Ye is always followed by a shameless, greedy white dog, and not this white-boned beast... You¡¯re a transformation of that demonic thing, yet dare think of tricking me? Hahaha... Little Nan, don''t be blinded by that demonic thing.¡± While speaking, he dragged Nan Tieyi back, adopting a fighting stance.


    A body of qi burst forth.


    Ye Qingyu had long found that the aura of Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui was different from before. Looking closer he also couldn¡¯t help exclaiming out loud.


    Because the cultivation base of these two people had long ago reached the realm of Martial Emperor, extremely strong, and much more powerful than Liu Shaji who had experienced the golden age of the Vast Thousand Star Domains as well the battle of the star domains. What was even more unbelievable was that the two people''s power was the purest power of immortality. Upon a closer look, Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui''s body, both inside and outside, contained a strong, immortal substance.


    ¡°It seems they have obtained fortuitous encounters in this strange world.¡±


    Ye Qingyu dispelled the Martial Emperor qi of the two with one thought, stopping them from operating the power in their body.


    Given his present strength, it was incredibly easy for him to suppress a Martial Emperor with one thought.


    But Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui were indeed terror-stricken, rooted to the spot for a minute.


    ¡°Ah, when did the power of the demonic thing become so terrifying?¡± Hu Bugui exclaimed strangely.


    Nan Tieyi was still staring at Ye Qingyu, saying, ¡°You... really are Little Ye?¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded, ¡°Little Nine has left...¡± He recounted the course of events of Little Nine following the Divine Light Emperor¡¯s body and entered the time-space door with Old Fish, and then introduced the origin of the White-boned Earth Dragon Little Ten.


    After he said that, Nan Tieyi completely believed him.


    While Hu Bugui was still skeptical. In one breath, he asked a lot of things of the past and before waiting for Ye Qingyu to answer, Liu Shaji already accurately answered everything. His memory had been completely restored, everything in the past was incredibly clear, and he was able to answer everything without anything missed out.


    ¡°Is it really you?¡± Hu Bugui¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Nan Tieyi, saying, ¡°It seems to be true, although the demonic thing can read people''s mind and distort will, it does not possess such strong power. Otherwise, we would have been dead long ago... Wow, Little Ye, it really is you? Why didn''t you say that earlier?¡±


    As he was speaking, he rushed over and wrapped his arms around Ye Qingyu, and then loosened his grip to aim a fist at Ye Qingyu''s left chest, ¡°Brother, it''s good to see you again.¡± As he was speaking he rubbed his eyes, trying hard not to really weep tears.


    Ye Qingyu was speechless. He had told him long ago, but he didn¡¯t believe him.


    From their previous dialogue, Ye Qingyu and Liu Shaji also learned that, in this strange world, there seems to be a magical existence called the demonic thing with the remarkably ability to read the minds of others. In the past, it had brought great trouble to Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui, and thus they couldn''t fully believe it was Ye Qingyu and Liu Shaji at first, but thought that it was an illusion created by the demonic thing.


    Hu Bugui then rushed forward to hug Liu Shaji, ¡°Haha, you''re really alive? To tell you the truth, I wanted to go to your grave to have a good drink, and bring the Immortal King Wine that I have personally brewed to your grave... now it seems there won''t be a chance.¡±


    Liu Shaji was also speechless.


    Hu Bugui was still the same Hu Bugui. With just two or three words, he already makes people want to beat him up.


    Nan Tieyi''s feelings were much more restrained in comparison, but he also came over, and hugged Ye Qingyu and Liu Shaji.


    The four people met in Clear River Domain and became close friends. They had fought side by side, like real brothers, and could sacrifice their lives for each other. It was unknown how many storms they had been through, but now that they were able to see each other again after two thousand years, the blood in their chest was still burning, and the brotherly feelings were still greater than heaven.


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn''t think you can find this world of immortals. Great, quickly come with me to the cave. I need to get my Immortal wine to drink with you. Hahaha.¡± Hu Bugui excitedly roared, ¡°Haha, even the immortal king will be drunk from the wine brewed from the immortal fruits. Little Ye, you say you¡¯ve surpassed the Martial Emperor realm? But you''re still going to be drunk, do you believe it?¡±


    While talking, the group of people was taken to a mountain peak between the lush green mountains and jade water.


    There was a cave on the peak exuding the aroma of wine.


    The beautiful scenery was delightful.


    The air was full of an omnipresent, intense atmosphere of immortal substance.


    This reminded Ye Qingyu of another place he had been to before.


    ----------------


    Previous Chapter Next Chapte

 1377 - Immortal domain Demonic thing

    Chapter 1377, Immortal Domain¡¤ Demonic thing


    Back when Ye Qingyu had yet to become an Emperor in the Guardian Royal City, the old ancestor of the Sun clan gave up the place to train in the Immortal Domain to Ye Qingyu, and it was there that Ye Qingyu obtained great harvest. This was because of the discovery of the substance of immortality that could make people live forever. It was said that the Immortal Domain training area is a fragment of the Immortal Domain, which was intercepted by the ancestors of the Guardian camp, because there had been many Martial Emperors born from the immortal training area.


    At this moment, the paradise-like world at the roof of the sword tower of the black castle gave Ye Qingyu an almost identical feeling to the so-called Immortal Domain fragment back then.


    No, it was no exaggeration to say that the intensity of the immortality substance in this small world and the clarity of various laws were even greater than that in the Immortal Domain fragment.


    After a while, they came to the cave.


    This was a cave that Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui created at the peak of the mountains. After countless years of polishing and carving, it was full of aesthetic feelings, like a white jade palace. Inside there were red-crowned cranes, white birds, flying horses, white tigers and other spirit beasts, which all cried out joyously upon seeing Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui return. Some even flew over to rub their head against them. It seemed that they got along very well.


    ¡°These were all Little Nan''s pets that he passes time with when he''s bored. And then I also gradually began to like these little guys.¡± Hu Bugui chuckled. He seemed to have sober up, showing off what he had acquired over the years to Ye Qingyu and the others.


    ¡°You guys are living so leisurely and carefree,¡± Liu Shaji said. ¡°Unlike Little Ye and I. In order to protect the lives in the Vast Thousand Domains, we have never rested once, especially Little Ye, who has to support the present golden era alone. He had walked on the edge of death many times, paid huge sacrifices, and had to bear the pressure that is unimaginable to ordinary people.¡±


    Hu Bugui laughed, ¡°This is the will of heaven, Little Nan and I enjoy life, while you guys work hard, hehe.¡±


    Nan Tieyi smiled, ¡°Don''t be deceive by Old Hu''s carefree appearance... In truth, while he was drunk he had more than once said that even if he were to die in a war, as long as he could stand side by side with his brothers, he would be satisfied, and that it¡¯s much better than these boring days.¡±


    Ye Qingyu also laughed.


    Hu Bugui''s character was too simple. Even if Nan Tieyi didn''t tell him, he would have guessed what Hu Bugui really was thinking.


    The reason why he said this now was because he already knew that the big event in the outside world had ended and that there was nothing to worry about. If there were a war outside, he most likely would have been the first to request to go into battle long ago.


    But the change in Nan Tieyi made Ye Qingyu feel a lot better.


    Back then, Nan Tieyi, because of the collapse of the Immortal God Emperor Sect, was emotionally depressed and filled with hatred, and did not speak much to anybody. Now, after thousands of years of time, in this small world, living a simple and carefree life seemed to have made Nan Tieyi''s mind much calmer and relaxed and forgotten the hatred of the past.


    This was a good thing.


    Ye Qingyu did not want one of his close friends to always live in hatred. The Greater One Sect had already been turned into the ashes of history. If Nan Tieyi cannot put down this hatred, then he will always have to live in hatred.


    They sat down in a jade pavilion.


    Two spirit apes came over carrying a tray with fruits and wine like servants.


    Not only were these two spirit apes able to communicate with humans, they also had intelligence equivalent to human beings, and their actions and behaviour were incredibly polite. They possessed very formidable strength that can match up to experts of the peak of the Great Saint realm. It was Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui who trained and taught them martial arts.


    Liu Shaji tried the fruit and wine, and complimented, ¡°The food is out of this world, this small world is really a paradise.¡±


    Nan Tieyi laughed, ¡°Besides being cut off from the rest of the world, the other things here are really not bad. It¡¯s a perfect reclusive place. Here there are rare medicinal herbs everywhere and all kinds of Immortal fruits. The living beings here are also either divine beasts or spiritual creatures. Even if mortals were to gather here, drink the Immortal spring and eat fresh fruits, they can also live for eternity.¡±


    Hu Bugui drank the cup of wine in one gulp, and then laughed, ¡°Yes, here is simply the residence of Immortals. I call it the Immortal world. There was a long period of time when Little Nan and I firmly believed that we¡¯ve ascended to the world of Immortals...¡±


    Old friends have reunited. The atmosphere was extremely joyous.


    Ye Qingyu tried the King of Immortal wine that Hu Bugui had personally brewed from the best of several kinds of Immortals fruit in the Immortal Domain. It had a medicinal effect comparable to divine pills. Even with Ye Qingyu''s present cultivation base, after a few cups, he also felt slightly tipsy and was in high spirits.


    All four burst into laughter when interesting stories and incidents of the past were mentioned.


    There were tears in their laughter.


    Liu Shaji described in detail what had happened in the outside world, as well as many important events during these two thousand years. Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi both listened with great interest. They were trapped here all this time, unaware about the situation in the outside world. In particular, when they heard the course of events of the star domain battle, Hu Bugui was so excited that his hands and feet were waving about in the air. He hated the fact that he was unable to follow Ye Qingyu to fight alongside him.


    The reunion lasted ten days and ten nights.


    At the end, Liu Shaji, Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi were all drunk, and directly slept on the rocks in the open.


    Ye Qingyu drank the last cup of wine, feeling a little tipsy. He stood on the top of the mountain peak and surveyed the surroundings. He released his divine sense, taking in the entire small world. He found that this was not a complete small world, but there was something lacking, which reminded Ye Qingyu of the Immortal training area fragment back then.


    He speculated that this small world and that Immortal land fragment were probably once the same world, which separated for some reason. The most likely guess is that that the Sky Emperor, during his betrayal, made some harvest, cut off a section of the Immortal world, and obtained a fragment of the Immortal Domain before leaving. But where did Ye Chongsheng find the Immortal Domain?


    This was not known.


    At least in today''s Vast Thousand Star Domains, as well as the Destruction Star Domain, the Abandoned Star Domain, the Blood Spear Star Domain and other star domains, such a world did not exist. A world that is filled with the substance of Immortality, in essence, is much superior to any star domain of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. It was a higher dimension world.


    Ye Qingyu suspected that there may be a more powerful realm above the Eternal Realm, and what the so-called Four Symbols of the Heavenly Dao exactly means, he began to have a rough idea. However, he was not entirely certain, though it was most likely connected to the substance of Immortality on this Immortal Domain.


    The secret of the universe had not really unfolded yet.


    Now that he had found Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi, then perhaps it was time to find the Sword-Saber Divine Emperor and the Emperor of Azeroth, in order to fully understand the matter.


    With this thought, all of a sudden, in the empty space in front of him, there was a cloud of qi, followed by Ding Hao, wielding a gold blade and silver sword on his back, and a black-haired Sun Fei wearing a crown. They both appeared at the same time, seemingly because of Ye Qingyu''s thoughts.


    Ye Qingyu was taken aback then couldn¡¯t help chuckling.


    ¡°Evil creature, how dare you try to fool me... show yourself!¡±


    Ding Hao and Sun Fei''s image vanished abruptly like smoke, then a cloud of black fog mixed with blood, which vaguely resembled a dragon-shaped shadow, was seen struggling violently.


    This was the demonic thing that Hu Bugui mentioned.


    It could even read Ye Qingyu''s mind and emotions; this ability was indeed terrifying.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1378 - Qilin

    Chapter 1378, Qilin


    Given Ye Qingyu''s present cultivation base, with one thought, he was able to dispel the illusion in front of him and force the demonic thing to reveal its true form.


    It also obviously felt the fear, desperately struggled to break free, but also began to create a variety of illusions in an attempt to confuse Ye Qingyu. But at this time Ye Qingyu''s consciousness was incredibly steady; it was no longer possible to capture the thoughts and mind of Ye Qingyu. The illusions naturally had no effect on Ye Qingyu.


    ¡°What kind of demonic thing is this?¡±


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes filled with violet brilliance, saw through the red mist, and right to the core, where there was a blood-shadow dragon-like creature struggling frantically. It was precisely the true form of the demonic thing, but even with Ye Qingyu''s experience and knowledge, it was not clear to him what kind of creature this blood shadow is.


    Could it be a creature from the Immortal Domain?


    Ye Qingyu could feel that the strength of this blood shadow creature was exceptionally strong, almost at the Sovereign realm. It was precisely because of this that Nan Tieyi and Hu Bugui, who already reached the realm of the Martial Emperor were unable to stand against it. But why would a being with Sovereign realm strength be born on a fragment of the Immortal Domain was very puzzling. Logically speaking, the birth of a Martial Emperor should already be the peak, because the Sovereign realm was related to destiny.


    Ye Qingyu operated the [Eyes of the Void] and observed carefully.


    He found that on the blood shadow creature''s body was not the slightest evil aura. Although it looked terrifying, the aura was in fact was extremely pure. There was an intense aura of immortality, and at the same time, on its body, Ye Qingyu felt a suspected familiar aura, which he seemed to have felt somewhere before.


    What was even more bizarre was that Ye Qingyu found that this blood shadow creature did not seem to have too much intelligence, like a three- or five-year-old child, which did not seem to match its powerful strength.


    ¡°Could it be that the strength of natural spirits comes from innate talent, and not from practice, so it lacks intelligence?¡±


    Ye Qingyu was puzzled.


    However, this could also explain why Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi had survived for more than two thousand years in this Immortal World and not killed by this demonic thing. It appeared that this so-called demonic thing has a child-like mind, likes to play pranks and tricks, and did not actually have a murderous nature. It probably only wanted to tease Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi and not really kill them.


    With all this in mind, Ye Qingyu had even greater interest in the demonic thing.


    Because it may have something to do with the complete Immortal Domain.


    At this moment, the White-boned Earth Dragon that had been very quiet all this time suddenly rushed up from the distance, looked at the imprisoned blood-coloured creature, eyes flashing intently, as he very impatiently said, ¡°Master, I... there seems to be a blood-connection from this guy''s body, it seems to be calling me...¡±


    Ye Qingyu carefully observed, and indeed found that the blood shadow became more and more excited in seeing the appearance of Little Ten. It was emitting sharp cries and trying to struggle over to Little Ten''s direction.


    Little Ten tried to get closer, only to feel an unprecedented feeling in his body that was burning.


    Ye Qingyu observed for a little longer before he removed the restriction.


    Swoosh!


    That blood shadow transformed into a blood arrow, shooting towards the direction of Little Ten.


    Little Ten not only was unafraid, but released a long, joyous howl, before speeding over to the blood shadow.


    The speed of the two was incredibly fast, but Ye Qingyu was still able to capture everything vividly with his eyes. He did not obstruct them, but carefully observed everything. The instant the blood shadow and Little Ten collided with a loud boom, the white body that Ye Qingyu had personally created was shattered into fine powder and drifted away. Little Ten''s real body was also like a blood shadow, which instantly fused with that blood shadow.


    A new force was born.


    This moment, Ye Qingyu realized that the demonic blood shadow and Little Ten belong to the same origin, and are the same thing, which also explains why Little Ten felt that something was calling him in the ancient black castle. The reason he was so irritable and impatient was also because of the summoning and pounding of the power of origin.


    And the reason the demonic blood shadow had low intelligence, like a child, perhaps is also because of the missing origin?


    The reason why Little Ten''s strength could not be improved for a long period of time despite Ye Qingyu''s assistance was also perhaps because of this reason.


    The absence of a complete origin, for both the demonic blood shadow and Little Ten, had a fatal effect.


    But when they integrate into one?


    What will happen?


    Ye Qingyu continued to observe in anticipation.


    Two balls of blood shadow, like yin and yang, like two black and white fishes, were constantly swimming, wandering and integrating. Great dao was evolving and developing in the middle. Given Ye Qingyu''s present strength, under careful observation, he also vaguely received enlightenment and understanding.


    Soon, the blood-coloured double fishes were fully fused together.


    The blood began to move, like an invisible brush dipped in thick ink was making stroke after stroke, creating a living creature form in the sky. A lion''s head, antlers, tiger''s eye, moose body, dragon scales, ox tail... One by one, each body part was sketched out, very clearly¡ª¡ªthe blood mass was evolving and changing into a new creature.


    Ye Qingyu was inwardly astonished.


    Because he recognized what species this new creature is¡ª¡ª


    Qilin!


    It turned out to be a pure blood red-flamed Qilin.


    Like the true dragon, Qilin was also highly respected by the various clans and races in the Vast Thousand Star Domains. It was one of the mythological animals in legends. If the true dragon symbolizes strength and majesty, then Qilin are a symbol of good luck. Throughout the era of the Divine Light Emperor, dragons had been seen but very rarely were there Qilin.


    Ye Qingyu also did not think that Little Ten''s origin was the auspicious Qilin beast.


    It should be said that in the Ancient Sky Dragon Domain, Little Ten was the culprit who devoured the life of the star domain, yet he was linked with the auspicious Qilin.


    Roar!


    The outline was completed, and a real red-flamed Qilin descended onto the world, emitting a resounding roar.


    Around the Stone Peak, all spirits and beasts darted away, or stood shivering with fear, as though they sensed the arrival of the king.


    ¡°Master.¡± The Qilin spoke, came to stand before Qingyu, and bowed his head, rubbing his horn against Ye Qingyu''s palm. The voice was exactly the same as the previous Little Ten. It was clear that in this integration of origin, the wisdom and consciousness of Little Ten had occupied the dominant position. He did not lose his previous memory following the integration of origin and the change in appearance.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1379 - Battle

    Chapter 1379, Battle


    Ye Qingyu did not expect to see such a change.


    He realized that Little Ten was actually an auspicious Qilin beast, and most likely to be born in this Immortal World. It was most likely because of the split of this Immortal Domain that Little Ten separated with a part of his origin, possessed incomplete strength for thousands of years, and unable to progress further. At this time, Little Ten had transformed into the auspicious Qilin beast, both his power and aura had soared to the pinnacle of the Martial Emperor realm.


    He believed that it wouldn¡¯t be too long until Little Ten completely adapts to the strength of his body and blood memory, and before his strength soars once again.


    The Qilin affectionately rubbed against Ye Qingyu''s hands, cloud patterns were spreading out around his four hooves. It was his remarkable ability to travel through space. He carried Ye Qingyu on his back, like a stream of light, and flashed across the entire Immortal Domain, capturing everything in the space clearly with the eyes.


    Ye Qingyu could feel that the clear and rich substance of Immortality in the Qilin''s body was not the same as ordinary living beings. To some extent, in terms of the ranking of life, the Qilin was much superior, and perhaps not inferior to even the Little Silver who had transformed into a True Silver Dragon.


    He was a little puzzled.


    This small world of the Immortal Domain located on the top of the sword tower, and the Immortal Domain training area of the Guardian Royal City, although both contained substances of Immortality, but even if the two were combined, the area of the territory was still very small and not enough to form a star domain. Yet it could give birth to a Qilin beast composed of substance of immortality?


    Could there be a bigger and more vast Immortal Domains besides these two smaller Immortal Worlds?


    These two little worlds were just little fragments of the larger Immortal Domain?


    Unfortunately, Ye Chonsheng had already disappeared completely with the departure of the Divine Light Emperor, and Ye Qingyu still had not fused with his memory, so it was now impossible to speculate what happened back then.


    Ye Qingyu tried to ask Little Ten.


    But Little Ten shook his head. He had no memory regarding this matter. It was only from the depths of the blood memory that he vaguely remembered some blurred scenes. He was born in a real vast world, endless and boundless, where the stars in such a world were as small as gravel and dust. However, the specific memory was difficult to recall.


    Ye Qingyu knew that this was the blood imprint when Little Ten was born, which was rooted in the depths of his blood. Perhaps he can only recall this memory when he is fully grown up into an adult Qilin.


    Ye Qingyu learnt that the complete Qilin beast possessed the remarkable ability of space control, illusions and engulf. Once grown into a complete body, he can soar to the dome of heaven, dive to the yellow spring, and split open any space to go to the places he desires. Adding to this, he could also read the mind of the millions of people in the world, and manipulate their minds with illusions. At the same time, he could also strengthen himself by devouring the opponent''s power.


    Once fully grown, the complete body of the Qilin can whizz across the universe unhindered.


    Ye Qingyu traveled all over the small world of the Immortal Domain, his interest in the vast Immortal Domain that Little Ten mentioned grew stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, he felt something and came to an abrupt stop.


    Little Ten stared at the empty space ahead, seemed to have sensed something, and emitted a low roar, showing a look of awe and fear.


    In the void were light and shadows flickering.


    A young man wielding a gold blade and silver sword, and a black-haired young man with a jade crown appeared.


    ¡°Sword-Saber Divine Emperor, the Emperor of Azeroth...¡± Ye Qingyu exclaimed. He originally wanted to find these two peerless existences, but unexpectedly they showed up here.


    ¡°Congratulations fellow cultivator on acquiring a Qilin Beast,¡± the Sword-Saber Divine Emperor Ding Hao said with a smile.


    The Emperor of Azeroth, Sun Fei, was still smiling as he added, ¡°This is the Qilin beast, it is not as good as my big black dog... It is unlike anything. Haha, fellow cultivator really has good luck. You have the True Dragon, and now the auspicious Qilin beast. Your luck is too good, I truly envy you.¡±


    ¡°I pay my respects to fellow cultivators.¡± Ye Qingyu bowed.


    Back then, in the memory of Lan Tian, when he saw these two existences, he already felt his hear pounding with fear as well as a great pressure, but Ye Qingyu was no longer the same as before. His strength had soared to a great level, and had reached the Eternal Realm. Facing these two existences again, he was calm and indifferent, and there was only a faint pressure.


    ¡°Fellow cultivator has finally defeated the inner demon, and achieved the third symbol of the Four Symbols of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Sword-Saber Divine Emperor Ding Hao nodded. ¡°Among the three of us, it is the most difficult for fellow cultivator to achieve what you have today. You have also sacrificed the most and experienced many tribulations. To get this far, it is indeed admirable.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded his head slightly upon hearing this. He knew that Ding Hao thought of him and the Divine Light Emperor as one. It that were the case, then Ye Qingyu coould really be said to have been through tens of millions of years to get to this step. It indeed wasn¡¯t easy, especially the inner demon, which almost caused eternal damage to the Divine Light Emperor.


    ¡°Oh... it''s been exhausting waiting for you all... Unfortunately, the fourth symbl has not yet been born.¡± Sun Fei patted his mouth, yawning, eyes still fixed on the body of the Qilin beast. ¡°A being that is truly born from this world, interesting, it seems that if we want to go to that world in the future, we just need to properly study this little guy.¡±


    When he uttered the word ¡®investigate¡¯, the Qilin beast shuddered all over, as though he thought of something terrifying.


    Ye Qingyu gently stroked Little Ten, comforting him, before asking, ¡°The world fellow cultivator mentioned, what kind of world is it?¡±


    ¡°A truly detached world.¡± Sun Fei stated, ¡°The Immortal Domain.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Immortal Domain?¡± Ye Qingyu immediately realized that Sun Fei was referring to the blurry and vast world imprinted in the blood memory of the Qilin. Even these two yearn for that world?


    ¡°We can''t reveal too much, because many things are just our speculations. There will be a lot of opportunities in the future. Today we just showed up to say hello to fellow cultivator...¡±


    Sun Fei burst out laughing heartily, ¡°My hands are itching a little, I want to confirm something with the formation martial arts of this Star Domain.¡±


    Ye Qingyu looked dumbstruck for a moment.


    The Emperor of the Azeroth Star Domain was a hyperactive person.


    However, Ye Qingyu also had an impulse to exchange moves and to learn from each other.


    Since the great war of the star domains, Ye Qingyu''s cultivation base had already reached the peak. He couldn¡¯t agree more with the phrase ¡®it¡¯s lonely being invincible¡¯. Across the vast star domains, there was still not an opponent that can let Ye Qingyu fight to his heart¡¯s content in a battle. But the two people in front of him, both had such strength.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ye Qingyu''s battle intent that had calmed down for a long period of time was once again burning up.


    He knew that the re-emergence of these two men today was tantamount to a complete recognition of him as someone with equal status, which was undoubtedly an honour.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hu Bugui awoke from his drunken state, he couldn¡¯t see Ye Qingyu.


    If it were not for the fact that Liu Shaji was snoring on one side, Hu Bugui really would have thought that everything that happened before was actually a dream. While Nan Tieyi had woken up a long time ago, meditating calmly on a boulder on the other side.


    ¡°Where is Little Ye?¡± Hu Bugui asked.


    Nan Tieyi stopped and replied, ¡°I don''t know... but we have no reason to worry about him, because in this world, there is no one who can threaten him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± A voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Wrong, there are still things that can threaten me.¡±


    Ye Qingyu appeared.


    He had two black eyes and his face was swollen and bruised, like a panda. It was evident that he had taken quite a bad beating.


    ¡°That guy is really ruthless.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s lips pulled back in a grin.


    His swollen and bruised face made Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi look completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°This... what''s going on?¡± Hu Bugui asked, wide-eyed.


    ¡°I encountered two monsters, got into a fight, and got injured a little.¡± Ye Qingyu laughed. He did not see the need to reveal the existence of Ding Hao and Sun Fei.


    Hu Bugi and Nan Tieyi were still dumbfounded.


    In this world, there was someone that can wound Ye Qingyu?


    Ye Qingyu smiled and did not continue, but thought of the words that Ding Hao and Sun Fei left at the end of the battle. These two existences suggested that, even if Ye Qingyu mastered the control of time and space, to not go back to find the way the Divine Light Emperor is following, because it will disturb the birth of the fourth symbol.


    But Ye Qingyu still felt a strange impulse.


    The final obsession of the Divine Light Emperor, after all, was related to Ye Qingyu. Even though isolated by endless time and space, Ye Qingyu still vaguely felt that the Divine Light Emperor, Old Fish and the silly dog seemed to have encountered some trouble.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1380 - The city of rebirth

    Chapter 1380, The city of rebirth


    Ye Qingyu originally planned to find the whereabouts of Little Nine and others. He had learned the mystery of the world and space, and had the Qilin beast that can move unhindered across the universe with him. As long as he had the intent to find them, he will eventually find some clues and can secretly provide some help to the silly dog and Old Fish. However, he gave up on this thought, because Sun Fei and Ding Hao both reminded Ye Qingyu that by doing so it would disrupt some things, which they call the ¡®butterfly effect¡¯.


    He decided to listen to the advice of these two equal level existences.


    Although he felt an impulse to search for them because he vaguely felt that Old Fish and Little Nine¡¯s journey wasn¡¯t going too smoothly, he knew that this was their fate. They left to find an opportunity that is not around Ye Qingyu. Although worried about their safety, he knew very well that he really should not interfere in the process, as it would disrupt time and space.


    Just like back then, the Sword-Saber Divine Emperor Ding Hao and the Emperor of Azeroth Sun Fei, although they both had the ability to help the Divine Light Emperor to kill all of the enemies, but ultimately they did not do anything. Instead, they quietly watched for tens of millions of years. They waited until the Divine Light Emperor relied on his own strength and ways to reverse the fate of the Vast Thousand Domains, and also waited until the third symbol, which is Ye Qingyu, to grow up.


    He could only hope that they can really get what they want in the end.


    Ye Qingyu thought to himself.


    After a few days, the bruises on his face gradually faded.


    The battle against two existences of the Eternal Realmwas a great harvest for Ye Qingyu. Whether it was Ding Hao or Sun Fei, both had entered Eternity tens of millions of years ago. Although one can be a master even at a young age because he has learned it earlier than others or if he persists in it, but these two people were obviously much stronger than Ye Qingyu and had a much wider vision than him. After this battle, Ye Qingyu truly understood the fighting strength and profound meaning of the Eternal Realm.


    But he did not know when the next battle to confirm what he had learnt would be.


    Because Ye Qingyu knew that these two great existences, in the short term, should not appear in the Vast Thousand Star Domains.


    ¡°Huh? This Qilin... where did it come from? How come I haven''t seen it before?¡± Hu Bugui fixed his eyes on Little Ten. The Qilin was an auspicious beast, and it would be really cool to be able to tame one as a pet. He excitedly asked, ¡°Fellow, do you have any brothers and sisters or anything...¡±


    Ye Qingyu rubbed his temple and told them about Little Ten¡¯s origin.


    ¡°It''s the transformation of that demon...¡± Hu Bugui''s face turned pale all of a sudden, withdrawing his hand that was about to stroke the Qilin at lightning speed, and leapt far away.


    All these years, he had been tormented by this demonic thing in the Immortal Domain again and again. Even if he had reached the Martial Emperor realm, he was still repeatedly tricked to the point of almost causing him psychological damage. At the thought of this Qilin beast being the demonic thing, his heart palpitated uncontrollably.


    Nan Tieyi was also surprised.


    However, although he and Hu Bugui had been tormented by the demonic thing all these years, most of the time it was just a prank, and he did not really bring any real danger to them. Therefore, he could also tell that this so-called demonic thing is not an evil vicious being; however he had no idea that it was a part of the auspicious Qilin beast.


    ¡°According to what Brother Ye said, this Immortal Domain world should have a lot of connection with the Qilin. If it wasn¡¯t for its existence, Bandit Hu and Brother Nan would not have been so lucky to acquire a place to become Emperor,¡± Liu Shaji added.


    Everybody yearned for the vast, majestic Immortal Domain world that Ye Qingyu mentioned, because it is most likely a new world that can give birth to beings above the Martial Emperor realm. A more advanced place that could allow the living beings of this world to break the shackles of the universe.


    For the next few days, everybody stayed in the Immortal World a little longer. Ye Qingyu investigated the substance of immortality in this world, and made some discoveries again. Then, under the guidance of the Qilin, the four people left the Immortal World and out of the 108 floors of the sword tower.


    Since this ancient black castle was determined to be built by Ye Chongsheng back then, Ye Qingyu naturally wanted to restore it.


    Given his present strength, the repair of the broken formations in the castle and damaged stone statues was an extremely simple matter, and can be done with one thought. But, in order to find some clues regarding the past, Ye Qingyu very patiently repaired the structures little by little. Thereby, he passed on the 108 ancient characters technique to Liu Shaji, Hu Bugui and Nan Tieyi, and even the Qilin also learned a little.


    In the end, the four people and beast used three months of time to repair the ancient black castle, and also made some transformations. Then, activating the core of the castle, in the midst of the rumbling, the ancient black castle began to whiz up with the turbulence of time and space, like a broken battleship, released a powerful force, and cut through the turbulence...


    One day later.


    Among the original twenty-four cities of chaos, besides the Unmoving City of Darkness, there were another three missing cities. The news of one of the cities returning to the Chaos Domain spread across the Imperial Heaven Empire and caused a sensation. After all, this was the most mysterious and bizarre event in thousands of years. Nobody thought that this ancient black castle would ever return.


    Ye Qingyu personally changed the name of this ancient black city.


    Hu Bugui, Nan Tieyi, and the Qilin were all reborn here. Adding to this, the city was built by Ye Chongsheng, thus the word ¡®rebirth¡¯ was the most fitting name.


    Hu Bugui, Nan Tieyi and Liu Shaji then naturally became the Lords of the city...


    Ye Qingyu remarkably managed to directly fuse the Immortal Domain training space, which originally belongs to the Guardian Royal City, and the Immortal Domain space on the summit of the black sword tower, forming a relatively perfect Immortal Domain World. After that, his permanent residence changed from the Imperial Heaven Dao Hall to this place, and all the matters of the Imperial Heaven Dao Hall were handed to disciple Ting Ning to take care of. While Bai Yuanxing was appointed to the Destruction Star Domain and Jin Linger oversaw another star domain...


    Decades later, Ye Qingyu''s son and daughter have grown up, and their cultivation base was extraordinary.


    His son was wholeheartedly focused on martial arts, and wandered around the star domains to train and improve himself, while his daughter was gifted in government affairs like her mother, and was very interested in the management of the empire. As a result, she became the first Empress of the Imperial Heaven Empire, which basically maintained the tradition of women in governance.


    The Celestial Phoenix Maiden gave birth to twin daughters for Ye Qingyu, with exceptionally impressive talent. Ye Qingyu brought them to the Immortal Domain to cultivate.


    Time flew by.


    Many years have passed but the Imperial God Emperor''s name and stories were still widely known across the world.


    Although Ye Qingyu had not been seen in public for a long time, there were still his biographies everywhere. Ye Qingyu''s children also began to show outstanding talent in the martial arts world, becoming the wave of experts of the young generation. Countless talented people were born. There were new generations of top experts in the major clans, races, domains, sects, families, and the military of the Imperial Heaven Empire. Each dazzling figure was like the twinkling stars in the sky. A real golden era of martial arts had started...


    But no matter how many talented figures there were, no matter how bright and dazzling the stars were, none can take away the brilliance of the brightest star. The name of Ye Qingyu was forever remembered in this world. Once the title Imperial God Emperor was mentioned, even the strongest and most tyrannical existences would look up in admiration at this eternal ruler.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a different place, just as Old Fish, Little Nine and the soul of the Divine Light Emperor was approaching home, they encountered some difficulties.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Old Fish knitted his brows.


    The Divine Light Emperor¡¯s face grew grave.


    And the silly dog Little Nine growled, ¡°Woof, is this a joke... isn''t there an opportunity here?¡±


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1381 - Solar System

    Chapter 1381, Solar System


    When the soul of the Divine Light Emperor, Old Fish, and Little Nine walked through the gate of time and space, they immediately felt a wild aura. The universe was situated in a pitch-black space, a strange repressive force was flowing around, as if there was some pattern formation invisible to the naked eye in the vacuum of space. They even felt signs of their strength being suppressed.


    ¡°I feel a familiar aura, it is only less than five million kilometers from my hometown....¡± The soul of the Divine Light Emperor, although he had lost his real body, was still incredibly powerful. Despite the long distance, he was still able to sense a familiar aura and saw some of the stars and their arrangements, which he had seen countless times in his dreams.


    Earth, I''m finally back.


    He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement, and at the same time, there was a homesick feeling in his stomach.


    After all, it has been over tens of millions of years since he left Earth and traveled across the Vast Thousand Star Domains. The eye of the Cloudy Clear Sea had really transferred him to the accurate time and location? He wanted to return to the point where he was in a traffic accident on Earth, and to see what happened after that. If possible, of course, he hoped to avoid that accident and to change his own destiny. Among the Vast Thousand Star Domains, he was already standing at the top of the world with God-like power. Now, he just wants to be an ordinary man, and even better to forget everything from the past...


    ¡°It''s as if I''ve come to a barren land from a prosperous place.¡± Old Fish blinked his eyes several times and seemed to be calculating something.


    He speculated that there will be an opportunity with the birth of the fourth symbol, and also, for some reasons, vaguely knew that the origin of the first three symbols was related to the hometown of the Divine Light Emperor. But he had no idea that the Divine Light Emperor''s hometown star domain was such a barren land. The extent of barrenness was so different to some of the star domains in the Vast Thousand Star Domains. If the new star domains were wastelands of weeds, then the starry sky in front is simply a saline land where not even a blade of grass grows.


    How could such a terrifying person emerge from such an area?


    He sensed that there was a strange, cosmic Dao power and law in the starry sky that were completely different from the Vast Thousand Star Domains. It appeared to be a mysterious force, an ancient seal that spread throughout the starry universe.


    ¡°Old thing, are you lying to Woof?¡± Little Nine stared discontentedly at the Divine Light Emperor and Old Fish.


    He naturally felt something was wrong.


    ¡°How would it be that easy to find an opportunity?¡± Old Fish fumed, ¡°Don''t be impatient, let''s investigate it first.¡±


    Given their present cultivation base, it naturally was nothing difficult for them to cross the universe, but because of the mysterious suppressive force in this starry sky, their speed was slightly slower.


    A few days later, they came to the first planet with living creatures.


    This planet was a martial arts world, with mainly human beings, but there were also other species. There were sects all over the planet, similar to a martial arts planet of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, but the overall force was far inferior. The strongest experts were only the equivalent of the Heaven Ascension realm of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. They could fly on land, move from mountain to mountain, but were unable to get out of this planet. There was a gravitational force on this planet, and the infighting was quite serious.


    The Divine Light Emperor was surprised.


    The planet was not far from Earth, and although not in the solar system, in his memory, the human beings on earth had yet to discover the existence of this planet, nor had they realized that there were such planets and living beings around the solar system.


    But then what came next surprised him even more.


    Afterwards, they successively came across a number of planets with living beings, several of which, there were similar martial artists existences, and some of the top martial artists even possessed the ability to temporarily escape from the restrictive force of the planet. They could move through the starry sky, though were unable to maintain this for a long period of time. However, through the use of some formations, which could trigger the ancient forces of the universe, they were able to travel across the starry sky...


    ¡°There is no connection between these planets, unlike the star domains of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. It is a self-contained system that operates alongside each other, forming a star formation. The planets in this starry sky are disorderly, so no matter how many years pass, they will never naturally produce domain gates. They depend on the formation to connect with each other, and thus are almost isolated...¡±


    Old Fish observed very carefully along the way.


    He even found that this starry sky seemed to have experienced an ancient disaster. The fires of the former civilzation were scattered everywhere. The degree of civilization all differed, and on several of the most prosperous planets, there were martial artists equivalent to the Saint realm of the Vast Thousand Star Domains. The martial arts they cultivated were very different to that of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, but still possessed the equivalent power.


    It was unexpected that the surroundings of the Earth turned out to be such an environment.


    The Divine Light Emperor was very surprised.


    Of course, given their strength, no matter what planet the martial artists were from, there was nobody that could notice their presence.


    Eventually, they were close to the solar system


    ¡°Homeland...¡± The soul of the Divine Light Emperor trembled, unable to control his excitement.


    It was the scene that he had dreamt and looked forward to seeing many times.


    A number of familiar planets finally appeared in front of them.


    ¡°I feel a great deal of danger.¡± Old Fish shivered all over, hesitating to advance further, ¡°This is your homeland? This is clearly a burial place, a starry grave... are you mistaken?¡±


    The silly dog also had all his white fur standing on its ends, low growls coming from his throat. He dared not enter the solar system. There was a bizarre yet clear feeling telling him that, once he enters, he most likely would be crushed to fine powder in an instant.


    ¡°Why would there be such a place?¡± the silly dog paced back and forth in the void, terrified inwardly.


    The soul of the Divine Light Emperor said with great excitement, ¡°Yes here is correct. I see the sun, and the earth, and the moon... It must be right...¡± He had paid a huge price to come back. Thus no matter how dangerous it is to enter the solar system, he would still certainly enter.


    Old Fish blinked several times and finally concluded, ¡°So it turns out that the first three symbols come from such a place. Is this why they say that once a person is confronted with the danger of death he will fight to live? This is a dangerous land, what had happened here before... To obtain the so-called opportunity, could it be that we must first abandon ourselves? This...isn¡¯t this playing with life.¡±


    Little Nine madly darted around the solar system, like a stream of flowing light, but most of all, he was shaking his head with disappointment, ¡°Woof feels something strange in there. This really is a strange galaxy, it is the core area of an ancient sealing power, the core of the barren land... If we forcibly charge through, Woof may die. Even if I¡¯m not killed I would lose a layer of skin.¡±


    ¡°It''s not just dangerous. This area is simply a forbidden area for martial arts. Even if we succeed in getting in, our power will be drained away cleanly...¡± Old Fish did some tests and said with a grave face.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1382 - Overturn

    Chapter 1382, Overturn


    The solar system, which had no strangeness in the past as the Divine Light Emperor remembered, in this moment, brought enormous pressure to the trio.


    Could this be the true face of the solar system or did something happen?


    No, the eye of the Cloudy Clear Sea had the ability of space-time transmission. This transportation was not only a transportation through space, but also time, which means that this moment should be the time before he left Earth. Even if they had delayed some time to visit the planets near the solar system along the way, it would at most be one month or so. During this period of time, it is impossible for a mysterious power to lay out a formation here or anything like that.


    Moreover, the trio had different strengths and each possessed remarkable talent and could all sense that the dangerous aura in the solar system did not come abruptly, but after a long period of invasion.


    An ancient feeling of vicissitudes came hitting their faces.


    ¡°Now I believe the opportunity is right here,¡± Old Fish exclaimed.


    The solar system was extraordinary, the aura was so mysterious and dangerous, far beyond that of the Vast Thousand Star Domains, which suggests that there must be a great cause and effect. Moreover, it is only in such a place that there will be the so-called great opportunity. His choice this time must be correct.


    Little Nine barked repeatedly, also feeling somewhat excited.


    To become a dragon was something driven by his blood. He of course wanted to return to his ancestors and completely realize his potential, but he also wanted to see Ye Qingyu again. In his heart, Ye Qingyu was more important than becoming a dragon. If it were not for the fact that he could see Ye Qingyu again in the future if he got the opportunity here, he would rather not become a dragon and would not come here.


    Now, he just wanted to get the so-called opportunity immediately, transform into a real dragon, and look for Ye Qingyu.


    He roared and tried to break into the solar system.


    ¡°You''re crazy...¡± Old Fish stopped him in a hurry. ¡°If you charge straight in, you''d die without a doubt.¡±


    The soul of the Divine Light Emperor added, ¡°We need to discuss this matter first. I also had no idea that there is such a secret to the original solar system. Perhaps this is its true face. The science and technology of the earth simply cannot discover this kind of power. This also explains why the martial arts planet around the golden solar system could not get close to Earth... This formation appears to be protecting the solar system...¡±


    Old Fish clutched onto the silly dog, afraid he really would rush in.


    Among the trio, the Divine Light Emperor was the strongest, most knowledgeable and with the most experience. Although his power was stripped away, he still had the memory of the previous reincarnations. Thus, the difficult problems of how to solve the immediate problems, how to successfully enter the solar system, and how to land on Earth naturally fell upon him.


    Suddenly, a metal object was spinning over from the distance.


    ¡°What''s that? A weapon?¡± Old Fish¡¯s eyes widen.


    Little Nine also fixed his eyes on the object, ¡°It doesn''t look good to eat...¡±


    The Divine Light Emperor''s eyes lit up, ¡°It''s a satellite, an abandoned satellite out of orbit...¡± After so many years, he finally saw this scene again. This was not an illusion, but real. Those who have not experienced life on earth would not understand what great shock and joy this artificial satellite, which had been abandoned and lost its significance, brought to the Divine Light Emperor.


    The light silver metal satellite flew over, and the Divine Light Emperor sent out a force to retrieve it.


    ¡°Huh? It''s not an abandoned satellite, it seems to be still in operation.¡± He was a little surprised, but what was even more surprising to him was that on this artificial satellite, he saw a familiar pattern. The bright red five-star red flag, which is... this is a satellite of his homeland. The Divine Light Emperor, who was in the state of the soul, for a moment was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. That long-suppressed homesickness in his heart broke out like a mountain torrent, almost drowning him.


    ¡°What is an artificial satellite? It seems so powerful, even a King of Sovereigns became like this,¡± Little Nine exclaimed.


    Old Fish was able to roughly guess why the Divine Light Emperor was so emotional at the sight of that object.


    After a long while, the Divine Light Emperor gradually curbed his emotions, and after a simple observation, he found that the artificial satellite from his homeland, although deviated from its orbit, some of the programs and machines were still in operation, especially the image collection and sensing system.


    ¡°Bad, that means the image it collected just now has already been transmitted back to Earth?¡±


    It was only then that he realized he was too excited that he overlooked something.


    It won''t be long before the workers in science and technology on earth receive these images. Imagine seeing two strangely dressed people and a white dog not wearing spacesuits in the dark, lonely cold universe vacuum of space. What a shocking picture it would be. There will certainly be workers in the institute whose worldview will be directly overturned by this.


    It was a bit too late to do anything now.


    The Divine Light Emperor released a wave of power, which turned into clouds of mist, obscuring the satellite''s image collection to prevent it from transmitting further images.


    He came back this time just to look at his hometown of the past and to see some old friends and family. He did not want to disturb the original order on earth, but now, because of this accident, there have been changes. He did not know what sort of impact would the image that was sent back to earth have.


    ¡°Is there a problem with this thing?¡± Old Fish moved closer.


    The Divine Light Emperor shook his head, saying, ¡°No problem, let it go.¡±


    He sent the satellite into the distant starry sky beyond the solar system.


    Since the twentieth century, the great powers of earth have released numerous detectors into the universe in order to explore outer space and the universe space of the outer solar system. It was clear that these metal detectors would not be affected by the mysterious terrifying forces that the trio had previously felt, but the Divine Light Emperor suddenly realized that once these detectors leave the solar system and were still in operation they could fall onto the martial arts planets near the solar system and send images of there back to Earth? Even if these detectors have lost all their functions, once they fall into the hands of the martial sects on other planets, what effect will it have on Earth?


    Even the thought of this was scary enough.


    The Divine Light Emperor all of a sudden felt that he might not really know much about his hometown, which he had been thinking of day and night.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    ¡°No way, it''s absolutely impossible...¡±


    On Earth, several scientific experts in a military research base exclaimed in shock when they saw the few photos. They couldn¡¯t believe the images sent back from the [Destiny Satellite].


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1383 - Covering the sky and changing the sky

    Chapter 1383, Covering the sky and changing the sky


    Anyone with scientific rationality would find it hard to believe the scene they saw. In the dark, lonely starry sky there were suddenly three figures. One of them was light blue like a ghost, the other was a creepy-looking old man, and there was a strange white dog. They were dressed very strangely, like from ancient times, and without any space suit protection, yet was suspended in the void, moving and talking...


    ¡°This isn''t a prank right?¡± an old man with white hair asked in disbelief.


    He was the person in charge of the technical division of this military research base. [Destiny Satellite] has been out of orbit for nearly a decade, and they have long lost control of it. Luckily there were still images and information being sent back intermittently. Therefore, it still had value. During these years, there were special personnel responsible for monitoring [Destiny Satellite], and according to the images transmitted back previously, it appears to be drifting out of the solar system. He originally thought that they would completely lose contact with the satellite from then on; however, an image like that had come all of a sudden. He was a little skeptical, thinking it was a prank by one of the staff.


    ¡°It''s not a prank. I have checked it already, it''s the most raw data, there''s no problem with it.¡± A middle-aged man with gold glasses looked excited. ¡°It''s true, everything is true... What does this mean? There are living creatures outside the solar system, and one looks like a human being? Could it be the Gods in myths and legends?¡±


    ¡°It''s hard to believe.¡±


    ¡°There are actually Gods in this world.¡±


    ¡°What else can survive in the sky besides Gods...¡±


    ¡°And there''s a dog.¡±


    ¡°That blue thing, is it a soul? Could there really be a soul after death?¡±


    ¡°Follow up? Are there any follow-up images? What''s the status of [Destiny Satellite] now?¡±


    Although these scientific research workers were used to seeing many astonishing things in the world, and know many secrets that ordinary people cannot understand, but at this time, they were all shocked by the sight, and began to quarrel and discuss the image. In truth, the image sent back from [Destiny] was indeed too unbelievable. This was absolutely a disruptive discovery.


    ¡°It has already been reported to the Military Commission, and I believe there will be a response very soon.¡± The middle-aged man with gold glasses looked at the white-haired old man and said, ¡°As long as we prove that the data is original and true, this discovery will undoubtedly change the whole world. This is an important matter and we must keep it confidential...¡±


    Before his voice faded.


    The heavy metal door of the research hall and state-of-the-art technology suddenly opened.


    A team of heavily armed special forces walked in in a line.


    The atmosphere suddenly grew serious.


    ¡°Everyone, starting from this moment, this is officially taken over by the special force of the National Security Bureau. The Military Commission would like to thank you for the hard work during this time. Everything related to here will be treated with utmost confidentiality. Anyone who discloses relevant information will be considered treasonous, please cooperate,¡± a young man who looked like an officer said politely.


    The people in the hall were all military researchers, thus when they heard this, there wasn¡¯t any objection. Everybody complied right away.


    Then various handovers took place next.


    The army was very efficient.


    The bespectacled middle-aged man and the white-haired old fellow were left behind.


    ¡°Professor Qin, President Zhang, you two will continue to be in charge of the Destiny Satellite project. Here are some information that will perhaps help with the research on the data sent back from [Destiny]...¡± A short-haired female special forces soldier behind the officer connected the military''s special data to the encrypted computer.


    The middle-aged man with gold glasses and the old white-haired researcher were completely immersed in it.


    As time went on, the look of shock on their faces grew increasingly serious.


    By the time everything on the encrypted computer was shown, the duo¡¯s foreheads were already beaded with cold sweats.


    ¡°In other words, the state has long known that there are intelligent creatures outside the solar system. In addition, there¡¯s a terrifying species that can be called the ¡®Divine Race¡¯, which can cross the starry sky without relying on technology. It''s also not the first time that [Destiny] sent back similar images?¡± The middle-aged man felt that his worldview for so many years was about to be overturned. The scientific theory and system that he had painstakingly studied and believed in almost collapsed in this moment.


    The white-haired old researcher was in a trance-like state.


    What they saw were the unbelievable images and data that the state had collected through various means all these years. In truth, if such data wasn¡¯t shown by the special force of the National Security Bureau, he would never believe that it is true. The iron laws that science had always told the world had been completely overturned by these data.


    ¡°It is not only our state, in fact, several other countries in the world have received similar information, especially the several aerospace powers that have launched detectors outside of the solar system. Some were completely lost, while some sent back some information, and some could even achieve long-distance communication with forces outside the solar system...¡±


    What the young officer said was simply earth-shaking.


    Particularly his last sentence. Does that not indicate that the Earth is in fact in constant connection with the ¡®Divine Race¡¯ outside the solar system... This... once such news spreads, it was bound to shock the world. The whole earth would be plunged into a state of madness, and it would bring some unpredictable consequences.


    ¡°Through some research, we gained a little understanding of these so-called [Divine Race] and also a vague idea of the world outside the solar system. It is like a world with immortal demon existences. There are many ancient myths and legends on Earth that may be associated with that world, but the existence of the solar system is somewhat strange. Those immortal demons are unable to enter through...¡±


    The young officer continued.


    After some decisions were passed through in the organization, the two top scientists in the Destiny project were now part of the true core system, so they were allowed to know about these earthshaking secrets.


    Professor Qin and old President Zhang were utterly dumbstruck by what they have heard.


    ¡°So if... if... those so-called immortal demons were to descend upon earth, it is...¡± Professor Qin stammered.


    ¡°It''s going to be a disaster,¡± the young officer continued.


    Professor Qin and the old President both jumped up in shock.


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t looking very optimistic, and according to our observations with some special instruments, the strange forces in the solar system are in an unprecedented period of weakening. It is a matter of time before the arrival of those immortal demons. It could be hundreds of years, or perhaps decades later. It is uncertain. The state is currently conducting a top-secret military plan. You two are now members of the plan. We hope that [Destiny] can bring us more information. The three ¡®Immortal demons¡¯ in the image that [Destiny] captured are the most powerful and terrifying existences observed since the plan started. Their bodies are able to hover in space without any obstruction. I just hope they are friends and not enemies...¡± The young officer¡¯s handsome face was twisted with worry.


    ¡°What exactly is the plan that the military is conducting?¡± The old president couldn''t help asking.


    ¡°The plan is divided into two parts, the first part is called [Covering the Sky] and the second part is called [Changing the Sky].¡± The officer did not hide anything he knew. ¡°We are just doing what we can. After all, the ¡®Immortal demons¡¯ outside the solar system are just too powerful. When the time comes, what would the fate be in the end, nobody knows... Your mission is to continue to observe [Destiny] and do your best possible to repair some remote programs. Its orbit does not matter as long as it continues to send back images and data.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the solar system.


    The Divine Light Emperor revealed a look of determination on his face.


    ¡°Guys, I have made up my mind, there''s only one way.¡± He looked at Old Fish and Little Nine.


    --------------


    Previous ChapterNext Chapte

 1384 - The Grand Finale of Imperial God Emperor

    Chapter 1384, The Grand Finale of Imperial God Emperor


    The solution the Divine Light Emperor came up with was very simple; it was reincarnation.


    Only by stripping away their Emperor-level cultivation base and become a mortal could they enter the solar system and return to Earth


    ¡°This...¡± Old Fish was hesitant. He came to find the opportunity, and not to find abuse. It hadn''t been easy for him to accumulate a powerful cultivation base, and if he were to completely get rid of it and undergo reincarnation, wouldn''t that mean all his efforts and practice have gone to waste? Moreover, if he can''t find the opportunity that means he has lost everything he had.


    Little Nine looked at the Divine Light Emperor with a piercing stare, ¡°Old man, woof rarely reads but don''t think of deceiving woof. If we strip away our immortal body and become mortals, we will instantly be turned to dust in this starry sky. How can we enter the solar system? How can we return to your hometown?¡±


    Old Fish nodded, ¡°Yeah, it''s simply impossible.¡±


    The Divine Light Emperor gave a smile, ¡°You can as long as you strip away your immortal body and become mortal. I am now a soul so I won''t be too affected. I can take you into the solar system, and then descend on Earth.¡±


    Little Nine and Old Fish at the same time stared at the Divine Light Emperor with a very suspicious expression.


    ¡°Old man, you have some connection with Woof''s Master, you better not be thinking of any bad intentions. Don''t you dare think of scheming against a young and good-looking dog like woof.¡± Little Nine still felt suspicious like he had gone onto a pirate''s ship.


    Old Fish twirled strands of his beard until they snapped off and said, ¡°Your Highness Light Emperor, you were the blazing sun of a generation, an honourable King of Sovereigns, you''ve always been a man of your words. You wouldn''t not keep to your words this time, right?¡±


    The Divine Light Emperor did not know whether to cry or laugh. ¡°In my life, when have I ever schemed against others.¡±


    Old Fish nodded. The Divine Light Emperor had always been righteous and upright, like the King of Gods. He had never schemed against others. In order to return to his hometown, he did not hesitate to give up on the cultivation base he had accumulated for one hundred and seven lives, and in order to help Ye Qingyu succeed, he almost gave up everything and came to this remote and desolate place. He had no desires. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t anything valuable on the silly dog and Old Fish.


    The silly dog muttered to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t scheme against people, then what about the Sky Emperor.¡±


    In the end, the silly dog and Old Fish accepted the Divine Light Emperor¡¯s proposal.


    Because once an arrow is shot out, there is no way to get it back. Since they have arrived here, it was already impossible to turn back. Their instinct vaguely told them that the opportunity was really in the wasteland-like solar system. To be precise, it is on that azure planet.


    ¡°If there is an afterlife, what would you like to be?¡± Old Fish asked the dog with a smile.


    ¡°Of course I still want to be a greatly admired dog.¡± Little Nine said smugly, ¡°I want to reincarnate into a more loveable and more powerful dog, so that, after I obtain the opportunity and return to the Vast Thousand Star Domains, Master can still recognize me. Woof, hahahahaha!¡±


    When Old Fish heard that he wanted to reincarnate into a dog, he just thought ¡®a dog really can''t stop himself from eating shit¡¯, but when he listened to his reason he was completely taken aback. It was as though the softest place in his heart was hit hard. Although the dog was stupid, greedy and lazy... and has a number of bad habits, his feelings towards Ye Qingyu was the most sincere.


    The silly dog grinned at Old Fish, ¡°Old man, what about you? Don''t tell me you want to become a fish? Haha, be careful of being eaten by mortals on earth or made into a salty fish, hahaha, Woof will sympathize with you.¡±


    Exasperated, Old Fish fumed through his nose, that emotional feeling in his heart immediately vanished like smoke.


    ¡°I want to reincarnate into a God, summon the wind and command the rain on earth, and bring the formation martial arts to great heights. Haha I want to become the spokesperson of God, and change the ordinary creatures on that ignorant and backward planet with my actions. Wahaha.¡±


    The Divine Light Emperor nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Regarding the aspect of reincarnation, he was already a Master-level figure. He had been reincarnated 108 times, as well as arranged for the reincarnation of the Divine Generals. Although his power had greatly deteriorated, this was still not a problem for him.


    He taught Old Fish and Little Nine the reincarnation mantra, and told them to recite it in order to remove the powerful force within their bodies.


    At the same time, a blue glow flowed out from the body of the Divine Light Emperor, shrouding Old Fish and the silly dog.


    About half a day later.


    The clusters of blue light were turned into meteors, speeding into the solar system.


    Suddenly, in the solar system, there were strange forces fluctuating and laws surging, formless and colourless, but extremely terrifying. It rushed towards the blue cluster, as if to completely annihilate it. Even the vast starry sky outside of the solar system was affected and underwent changes.


    All living beings on some planets near the solar system felt their heart pounding with indescribable fear, as if a terrifying disaster was coming. Countless creatures without intelligence darted away in panic...


    On a bright star, a middle-aged man who was polishing a knife in the depths of the mountains suddenly had a change of expression, ¡°Heavens, someone is forcing their way into the Star Cemetery area?¡± He transformed into a stream of light in a flash, soared skyward, and directly broke out of the planet''s gravitational force, gazing into the terrifying galaxy in the endless distance.


    So many years have passed, yet there are still people who dare to enter the solar system?


    It was unknown how many planetary-level experts had been buried in that Star Cemetery in the past millions of years.


    All of a sudden, detecting a familiar aura, he turned to several other directions.


    ¡°Those old monsters are startled too...¡±


    His lips were curved in a slight arc.


    There wasn¡¯t a large life star in this domain, but many martial arts planets. This was a martial arts star domain. There was no shortage of peerless planetary-level experts here that can leave the star domain and enter into the universe with their tyrannical cultivation base alone. It was clear that the fluctuations of power in the Star Cemetery Domain had attracted the attention of all the planetary-level experts. One by one, they descended into the starry sky to find out what was exactly happening.


    But soon, the middle-aged man revealed a look of astonishment.


    He sensed that the old monsters had all been startled and showed up. In other words, the experts who had invaded the Star Cemetery galaxy were not known planetary-level experts, but a new talent...


    Who exactly broke into the Star Cemetery galaxy?


    This problem troubled all the planetary-level experts.


    Adding to this, some people found that, following this invasion, some of the powers and laws in the Star Cemetery galaxy seemed to have changed? It was beginning to weaken?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    The clear sky.


    A faint blue figure, almost transparent, was floating in the void, looking below.


    No one else could notice him, but he saw everything in the world, like a ghost.


    On the road was an endless stream of cars.


    Mournful cries rang throughout the streets. A grizzled-haired middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman with short hair were hugging a young man lying in a pool of blood on the side of the road crying. A car accident had just happened, and their son was seriously injured in the car accident, at his last breath. The doctor from the ambulance that arrived first revealed an unbearable expression. From a professional point of view, the injured youngster could not be saved...


    ¡°Dad, Mum, I''m back...¡±


    The soul of the Divine Light Emperor couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.


    How many years had passed, how many times had this scene appeared in his dream. Now he knows how broken hearted his parents were when he got in a car accident.


    At this moment, his heart was almost broken.


    No matter what kind of storm and glory he had experienced in the Vast Thousand Star Domains, he could hardly control himself when he saw the sorrowful faces of the two elderly.


    He had finally come back.


    ¡°My divine power has been completely drained clean... From now on, I am just an ordinary person. The laws and forces of the solar system are too terrifying. Sigh, my forced entry seemed to have disturbed the operation of heavenly laws of the solar system, and may cause unpredictable consequences. I hope I won¡¯t become the sinner of earth...¡±


    The Divine Light Emperor sighed.


    His return had formed a great cause and effect.


    Old Fish and the silly dog had been sent to other parts of earth and will soon be able to complete reincarnation.


    It¡¯s just that earth... isn¡¯t suitable for cultivation. They will certainly experience calamity one after another, but hopefully they can get through them smoothly.


    ¡°My strength has been completely removed by the laws of the solar system, and now I only possess the last trace of strength. Dad, Mum, I''m finally back. This time, I will not make you upset. I missed the days of ordinary life. I will always be with you from now on. The fate of the earth, the fate of the solar system, let the fourth symbol of the heavenly law solve it. I hope Inspiration King and the silly dog can find him...¡±


    The Divine Light Emperor thought to himself. He had completely let go of the burden and psychological pressure of so many years.


    From then on, it had nothing to do with him anymore.


    He was just an ordinary person. The great responsibility was given to those destined to carry it.


    He turned into a wisp of light and entered the body of the badly wounded youngster.


    After a while, the body of the seriously injured youngster was twitching, and then opened his eyes, ¡°Mum... what''s wrong? Don''t cry, I''m fine...¡± His breathing began to recover very quickly. Although his injuries appeared to be still the same, his internal organs were undamaged.


    The sobbing woman wiped her tears in disbelief, ¡°Little Ye, you... don''t scare mum, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Doctor, doctor, come and see, Little Ye, he...¡± the grizzled-haired father cried out in joy.


    A smile lit up the young man¡¯s face.


    He knew he had finally got the life he wanted most.


    His last trace of strength was used to repair his body, and completely sealed his memory. From now on, he will live as an ordinary person with his parents and friends.


    The feeling of returning home... was really nice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ahhhh, I''m going crazy... Divine Light Emperor, are you playing with me?¡±


    On the Qinling Divine Mountain, a Taoist with hair draped over his shoulders wildly howled with indignation.


    He trudged across mountains, unable to display his powerful strength. The tide of power on earth was so weak that it was infuriating. He felt like a big shark that had fallen into a desert.


    ¡°It seems that we can only slowly search for it... If not, I¡¯m going to be trapped and die on this planet.¡±


    The Taoist sobbed without tears.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Woof woof woof...¡±


    A stray puppy was blankly traveling back and forth between the endless streams of traffic.


    ¡°Woof''s power is all gone... This body is too fragile... Heavens, what evil did Woof commit... This planet is simply a land of death... My memory is beginning to blur... I''m not going to become an ordinary dog and die here right?¡±


    The little dog yelled


    It didn''t take long for him to completely lose all his memory.


    The stray puppy shuttled across into the city, without attracting any attention, suffered all kinds of bullying, unable to get enough to eat and lived in a state of apprehension. Finally he assimilated into the bustling city, forgot everything, but also forgot himself.


    Previous Chapte